Author: Heavenly Silkworm Potato
Date: 2024-06-08T22:00:00+00:00
Keywords: Action; Adventure; Comedy; Fantasy; Harem; Seinen; Xuanhuan

Wu Dong Qian Kun

"Wuu."

When Lin Dong gathered every ounce of strength to open his heavy eyelids, a simple, crude yet tidy room appeared before his eyes. This familiar scene caused him to blink distractedly, unable to make sense of why he was here, though soon after, he promptly turned his head in a flash of understanding. Sure enough he saw the two figures of a man and a woman seated at a table in the room.

"Father, mother......"

As Lin Dong gazed at the two figures, he grew spirited and let out a soft cry.

"Dong-er, you've woken?"

Hearing his cries, the woman first turned her head, as she saw Lin Dong finally opening his eyes, she immediately exclaimed in happiness.

Dressed somewhat plainly and about thirty years in age, the outline of her cheek gave a sense of elegance to her face and also a type of sweet-tempered and gentle feeling. This was Lin Dong's mother, Liu Yan.

"Unskilled and yet you pick fights with others, you are literarily asking for trouble."

Seated besides the woman was a man who looked to be about thirty or forty years old. His body was slightly frail yet he had a bit of sternness in his brows, he also seemed to be suffering from serious injuries as his face was pale which in turn masked up a large part of his sternness. This was Lin Dong's father, Lin Xiao.

Turning to face his often-times stern father, Lin Dong ostensibly displayed a sliver of fear, pulling back his neck, though soon after he somewhat defiantly declared: "Who asked them to call my father useless right in front of my face..."

As he spoke, Lin Dong reached to feel the still aching wound on his chest, and clenched his teeth. Today was merely one of the tests for the Lin Family and he had only went down to gauge his progress. Today's setback hardly dented his faith in himself because he had only been training for about half a year and he did not expect to make much progress. He remained confident that given the same time and conditions to train, he would not lose out to anyone.

Nevertheless, right after the test ended, as Lin Dong was preparing to make his way home, he encountered a fellow which he had some bad history with. His original plan was to ignore that chap, however after a few rounds of deliberate provocation, he could no longer stand it and in a moment of fury, the young and hot-blooded Lin Dong attacked the provocator. Nonetheless, the results were clear as day as he was immediately soundly knocked out by a heavy punch......

"Lin Shan, you had better remember this! The next time, I vow to smash your head into a pulp, or my name is not Lin Dong!"

Lin Dong ground his teeth together. The Lin Shan mentioned, was the perpetrator of this incident, and also the number one enemy in Lin Dong's heart. Because their fathers had bad blood between them, Lin Shan constantly tried to inconvenience Lin Dong, and the latest incident was just one of many.

One moment he was resolutely clenching his jaw, yet the next, Lin Dong was hanging his head dejectedly. Though Lin Shan was extremely vile, the fact remained that he was currently already at the 4th layer of Tempered Body. In the Lin family, this kind of achievement was considered better than average. Compared to the 2nd layer that Lin Dong was at, it was indeed much better.

In the path of training, the body should be trained first as everything begins with one's body. After all, the human body is the most wonderfully mysterious thing in the world.

Simply said, Tempered Body was the cultivation of one's body, allowing one's body to gradually strengthen and eventually grow stronger from outside to within. When the muscles and bones within the body have strengthened to a certain level, it will give rise to a seedling of Yuan Power. Only when a seedling of Yuan Power naturally appears in the body, can one then be called a true practitioner.

Tempered Body is divided into 9 layers, the difference between the first 3 layers is not significant as it only improves one's physical body and foundations slightly. Only when the body has been cultivated to the 4th layer, will the advantages of training gradually surface. At that level, the skin will slowly harden to become as tough as wood or rock, and both one's strength and speed will be substantially upgraded.

Since Lin Shan was currently at that level, Lin Dong, who had only mastered the 2nd layer of Tempered Body, was clearly outclassed.

As for why there was such a disparity between the two, although they were both of similar age, it was not due to a difference in their potential. For the Tempered Body levels, talent was not a key factor, in fact it could be said that anyone could train in it. However, how far they were able to progress, would depend on one's wealth and affinity.

Nonetheless, to reach the 9th layer of Tempered body is an extremely difficult and tiring affair. This was because only by constantly pushing the limits of one's physical body, could one's body gradually grow stronger.

Yet this way of testing one's limits was akin to squeezing out the potential in one's body. If one's body was not sufficiently restored after the 'squeezing', one's body would be injured due to the strain. At that time, not only would the training be affected but the whole body would be riddled with injuries. An overall loss.

Thus, as one attempts to master the Tempered Body, they would need various nourishing elixirs to supplement their body before they can progress with their training. However, as these elixirs are mostly expensive commodities, those without adequate wealth would not be able to afford it.

And this is the so called wealth!

The reason why Lin Shan was able to surpass Lin Dong by 2 layers was not because he had trained for half a year more but largely because his father was in charge of the finances in the Lin family. In comparison to Lin Dong who lacked this good fortune and therefore the access to elixirs to nourish his body. Thus his training progress was naturally much slower than the former.......

Suddenly, as Lin Xiao heard Lin Dong's mutterings, his palm that was resting on the table clenched tightly, as his expression grew a shade darker. To the side, Liu Yan who had seen this change promptly signalled to Lin Dong with her eyes before the latter hastily shut his mouth.

"No need to whine, concentrate on training and others will naturally shutup."

Lin Xiao waved his hands as he said: "Liu Yan, take that Red Ginseng and pass it to Dong-er, with the Red Ginseng, his training should go slightly faster. There's only half a year left till the family competition, if he doesn't make the most of this time to train, he will only bring shame to us."

"Big brother Xiao, that Red Ginseng is for your injuries......" Liu Yan hastily said before she fell into a quiet stupor.

"I am already a useless person, no matter what kind of remedies are used, it would all be for naught. In the future, I will spend more time finding elixirs in the mountain for Dong-er." Lin Xiao declared in a self mocking tone as he shook his head.

"Father is not useless, Father used to be the strongest practitioner in the family excluding grandpa!" Hearing Lin Xiao's words, Lin Dong exclaimed, red-faced. As a child, his father was the biggest figure in his heart.

"Strongest Practitioner......"

Lin Xiao's subsciously clenched his fist tightly as a deep pain flashed across his face. A moment later, he stood up and tiredly walked outside the room.

"Liu Yan, brew the tonic for our child, my injuries are fine, it's already been so many years, what use would one stalk of Red Ginseng possibly be?"

Gazing at his somewhat decrepit back, Liu Yan's eyes reddened, who could have imaged that that the man who was once the most gifted and remarkable man in Qingyang Town would end up in such a slump.

"Mother, don't cry, Dong-er promises that he will work hard in his training. And when the time comes, I will find a way to cure father." Lin Dong softly said as he pulled at the corner of Liu Yan's clothes.

"Dong-er, don't blame your father if he is strict towards you. It is just because he has devoted everything to you, after all, you should know that you are his only hope."

Liu Yan muttered softly as she lowered her head, lightly wiping at her eyes and stroking Lin Dong's tiny head while she gazed at the earnest expression on Lin Dong's young and tender face.

"Mother, I have heard that top three contestants in the upcoming family competition will obtain a type of 3rd grade elixir called Vermillion Blood Clotting Fruit. I once heard an uncle say that it is very effective in treating injuries. If I manage to obtain it, it would definitely aid to heal the wounds in Father's body." As if he had suddenly thought of something, Lin Dong lifted his head as he said while watching Liu Yan with shining eyes.

"Vermillion Blood Clotting Fruit......" Hearing these words, Liu Yan was slightly taken aback. Nonetheless, she helplessly shook her head: "It is not easy to be the top three in the family competition, it is good that you have the heart. Mother will leave first and brew the Red Ginseng for you."

As she finished, Liu Yan turned to walk out of the room. Within the current younger generation in the Lin family, there were already a few that had obtained decent accomplishments, therefore it would not be easy for Lin Dong to enter the top three and obtain the Vermillion Blood Clotting Fruit. Hence, she did not take this matter too seriously.

As he gazed at Liu Yan's leaving back, Lin Dong's lips pursed tightly together, clenching his tiny fists: "Mother, rest assured, I will definitely obtain that Vermillion Blood Clotting Fruit and heal the injuries in father's body!"

As Lin Dong thought of Lin Xiao's injury, a deep hatred suddenly surfaced in his eyes. The reason why father was often ridiculed by many in the family was all because of that one man!

The Lin family that Lin Dong belonged to was only a small family, even in Qingyang Town, they could not be considered the best. Yet this unremarkable looking Lin family had a highly respectable background that would shock many people: they were of the Lin Clan.

One of the four great clans of the Great Yan dynasty, the Lin Clan!

From a certain point of view, the Lin Family of Qingyang Town could count as an extension of the Lin Clan, yet to Lin Dong who had never travelled beyond a hundred miles of Qingyang Town, the overwhelming strength of the Lin Clan in the Great Yan Dynasty was just another unfamiliar and distant thing.

What Lin Dong knew from the occasional scraps of information gleaned from his father, was that the branch they belonged to was actually once part of the inner circle of the Lin Clan. It was only because of one mission. The failure of Lin Dong's grandfather in that mission had lead to a huge loss for the clan, consequently, he was expelled from the inner circle and banished to Qingyang Town.

Here, he established this small Lin Family and over these tens of years, he has tried everything he could in order to fulfill a lifelong dream: to return to the inner circle of the Lin Clan.

Yet all his efforts did not amount to much. All that he had accomplished was not even worth mentioning to the huge and incomparable Lin Clan. Therefore, he could only turn his attention to other places, such as the Ten-Year Clan Gathering of the Lin Clan.

This was the most important gathering of the Lin Clan and also an extremely famous event in the entire Great Yan Dynasty. Held every ten years, each gathering presented the perfect opportunity for the younger generations in the clan to stand in the spotlight and make a name for themselves. Moreover, many of the prizes for this humongous competition were naturally so generous, that they would draw covetous gazes. Yet, the most appealing caveat for Lin Dong's grandfather lay in the fact that as long as one could enter the top ten in this gathering, even if you were an outsider to the clan, you will be promoted into the inner circle with no obstructions and obtain unparalleled honor.

Thus, the clan gathering had become the new dawn in Lin Dong's grandfather's long night of despair. But because of his age, he was already unable to participate, therefore he placed all of his hopes onto his five sons that came from different mothers. Naturally the most outstanding one of them all, Lin Dong's father, became grandfather's and the entire Lin Family's ray of hope.

Even though Lin Dong's father carried this heavy burden on his shoulders, he did not betray their expectations. Among the 5 brothers, he was the earliest to breakthrough the 9th Layer of Tempered Body, and advance into the "Yuan" stage. Furthermore, in another short four years, he once again broke through the "Yuan" stage to become the 2nd Heavenly Yuan master in the Lin Family after grandfather Lin Zhentian.

This spectacular progress caused the normally quiet and stern grandfather to elicit a kind and gratified smile on his aged face every time he met his father. It was said that in all of the ten long years, this was the time that grandfather smiled the most.

However, when the Ten-Year Clan Gathering finally arrived, the outcome shocked all the members of the Lin Family, and left them deep in the abyss of despair.

One move!

In just one move, his father, the shining ray of hope for the Lin Family, was cruelly defeated!

Furthermore, this happened in the first match right at the start of the gathering!

Years of expectations and nurturing crumbled into dust within that brief moment.

The final reward for losers was naturally countless peculiar gazes as well as an endless stream of mocking sneers. Like a pack of stray dogs, they returned to Qingyang Town defeated.

That night, his father left the inner district of the Lin Family and moved to live on a small, desolate hill at the furthest reaches of the Lin Family territory. From then on, he never again touched anything from the Lin Clan. According to him, he had already lost all right to do so.

However, fortune never arrives in pairs; disaster never strikes alone.

After that defeat, what had been bestowed onto Lin Xiao was not merely depression. Afterwards, he was even more grieved to find that the person he had fought with not only defeated him with one palm but also, without a shred of mercy, used an almost beast-like violent Yuan force to ravage the insides of his body till it was a total mess.

With injuries of this degree, Lin Xiao's lost his Heavenly Yuan level of strength and returned to the Earthly Yuan level. In addition, the serious injuries also caused the channels in his body to be disrupted and clogged up, and no matter how he trained, he found further advancement nearly impossible.

Within the family, what was once respectful gazes had gradually turned to sighs and disappointment......

Faced with disaster after disaster, Lin Xiao finally gave up all hope. Everytime he got drunk, he would furiously pound at his own chest. The sound of the dull thuds broke his mother's heart as she quietly stood aside and brushed off her falling tears. Even though Lin Dong was still young when he witnessed this scene, he felt as though his heart was sliced to shreds. At the same time, in his young heart, seeds of hatred were quietly planted towards the man who had humiliated and devastated his father.

He not only destroyed my father but he ruined his family as well!

As for the man in question, later on, Lin Dong by chance heard his uncle and the others mention him with loathing and powerless tones.

At 10, he started training.

At 12 he broke through the 9th Layer of Tempered Body to enter into Yuan territory.

At 14, he advanced to the Earthly Yuan level.

At 17 he advanced to the Heavenly Yuan level.

At 25, the Yuan Qi in his body exchanged Yin and Yang, finally succeeding in forming a Dan. Like a carp that became a dragon, in one fell swoop, he joined the ranks of the rarified few in the Great Yan Dynasty to ever form a Yuan Dan before the age of 30.

The story of his life was practically one legendary feat after another.

His name was Lin Langtian.

In his room, Lin Dong clenched his fist tightly, as thick hatred brewed in his eyes.

1 - Chapter 1: Lin Dong

In the wee hours of the morning, stood a lonely mountain peak surrounded by a thick white fog that caused one's vision to become fuzzy.

"Huff~huff~"

Within a dense forest behind the mountain peak, a sudden and intense gasp sounded out. Upon taking a closer look, in an open space within the woods, a tiny figure could be seen hanging from a thick and sturdy branch using both of his hands. This tiny body borrowed the pulling force from his arms to move up and down repeatedly. As he made these movements, his body formed some strange poses; the kind of poses that utilized all the muscles in the body, exercising all of them together.

Additionally, there were a few pitch-black iron weights hanging on his arms and ankles. Sweat dripped off his clothes and onto the metal weights, causing them to likewise become dripping with wetness.

Naturally, this tiny figure was Lin Dong. Unlike his peers, he did not enjoy the luxury of wealth and riches due to his childhood circumstances, but rather his strict father taught him that the most important things for training were willpower and diligence. These things were his only advantage over the rest of his peers who were blessed with a good amount of wealth.

Sweat dripped into his eyes causing a stinging pain that made Lin Dong clench his jaw in response. He could already feel the pain stemming from extreme overexertion. At this point, most people would definitely choose to take a break and rest. However, he remembered what his father told him: that only during this time, will one be able to break through his limits. Hence......he must endure!

He absolutely must not let go!

For the Family Competition half a year later, he needed to train as if his life was on the line!

The sensation you receive as you approach your limit leaves you feeling dizzy and nauseous. Nonetheless, Lin Dong gritted his teeth and persevered on. Suddenly, he felt a strange heat gushing from within his body, and immediately this feeling refreshed him and lifted his spirits.

It was the power of the Red Ginseng!

Several days ago, the stalk of Red Ginseng was meant to be used to heal Lin Xiao's injuries. However, upon Lin Xiao insistence, it was finally delivered into Lin Dong's body.

It must be said that this kind of elixir truly provides a major boost for a low-leveled Tempered Body practitioner like Lin Dong. Within a mere few days of training, Lin Dong could clearly feel that his body had become at least twice as strong as it used to be.

However, while the Red Ginseng's provided a major boost to Lin Dong's training, the power of the elixir was not unlimited. After all, this Red Ginseng was merely a grade 1 elixir. Therefore, after five days, the effects of the elixir gradually started to dissipate.

However, as the effect of the elixir dissipated, it did not completely disappear. This was because Lin Dong's body was only at the initial stage of the strengthening process, thus it was unable to absorb all of the medicinal effects of the elixir. Hence, some of the medicinal effects remained hidden within the deepest parts of his body. Only when Lin Dong's body was pushed to the extremes, would it finally be squeezed out and devoured by his hungry body.

As the warmth of the medicinal effect slowly seep into his body, Lin Dong felt as though he could hear the countless cells in his body rejoicing together as all his fatigue and pain were gradually replaced with an invigorating energy.

"Hei..."

Lin Dong grabbed onto the tree trunk and violently flung his body, with a somersault, he flipped in the air and steadily landed on the ground. He stretched his back as all the bones in his body suddenly made popping sounds. To Lin Dong's delight, he found that his body had indeed become much tougher.

"Tempered Body 3rd Layer!"

Lin Dong gripped his tiny fists tightly as he enjoyed the power surging through his muscles, his tiny face breaking out into a smile of surprise and delight. Due to his family circumstances, ever since he started training, he had little opportunity to make use of elixirs. Thus, he did not expect that just after a single use, the results actually turned out so good.

"Hmm, not bad..."

As Lin Dong was busy celebrating his advancement, a voice echoed from beside him. He hastily turned his head to see Lin Xiao standing below a big tree, clothed in a plain attire. Furthermore, he could see a shadow of a smile emerging on Lin Xiao's usually stern face.

"Father."

Lin Dong excitedly proclaimed when he saw Lin Xiao who was standing beside the tree.

Lin Xiao nodded his head as he approached Lin Dong. Scanning his son's body, a rare smile finally emerged as he said: "Tempered Body 3rd Layer, not bad."

"It was all thanks to the Red Ginseng", Lin Dong chuckled as he dipped and shook his head.

"The Red Ginseng is merely a grade 1 elixir, even if others consumed it, it will still take them at least one or two months to advance the Tempered Body from the 2nd to the 3rd Layer. This is the result of your hard work and training." Lin Xiao softly sighed as he gazed at Lin Dong who was standing before him. He had naturally noticed how hard Lin Dong was pushing himself during this period of time. Several times, he would see his wife tearing up and even though he did not say anything, as Lin Dong's father, he nonetheless felt some heart-ache.

He understood that the reason why Lin Dong was training so incessantly was because he desired to achieve a good result in the upcoming annual Family Competition that was half a year away. This would restore some of his father's honor and reputation in the Lin Family.

Lin Dong grinned happily as he felt that all his hard work and effort after all this time had finally bore some fruit. He felt that he was catching up to the top students in the Lin Family.

"You can throw away the iron weights now. Since you have already mastered Tempered Body 3rd Layer, you are now just eligible to train in martial arts. Let me impart a set of fist techniques to you." Lin Xiao said.

Upon hearing this news, Lin Dong's jet-black eyes immediately lit up. Even though he had finally reached Tempered Body 3rd Layer, he did not know any techniques at all, and when he fought with others, he could only rely on brute force. Therefore, in his heart, he was very eager to learn these martial arts in order to boost his fighting potential. However, because of the temperament of his father's body, Lin Xiao had yet to teach him any martial arts. Now that his chance has finally arrived, he was naturally ecstatic.

"All the martial arts in the world can be classified into nine levels and three categories. The levels 1,2 and 3 belong to the lower category while the levels 7,8 and 9 belong
to the top category and the rest belong to the middle category. What I am about to teach you is a lower category, level 1 fist technique, termed as the "Penetrating Fist." Lin Xiao explained.

Lin Dong nodded his head, he did not feel upset even though he was only learning a lower category, level 1 fist technique. He understood that you need to take things step by step, and that for most people, it was already a great opportunity to learn a level 1 martial arts skill. It is said that within the Lin Family, the highest martial arts was merely a level 4 martial arts skill and this was obtained by grandpa from the Hidden Scripture Pavilion through chance when he was still a inner circle member of the Lin Clan.

"Even though martial arts have different levels, the most important part lies in the user himself. In the hands of a strong user, even a level 1 martial arts skill can become a powerful and deadly force. Therefore, the stronger one's body is, the more powerful the martial arts' attacks become." Lin Xiao extended his palm and signalled to Lin Dong: "Come, use all your strength and your greatest speed to attack me."

Lin Dong blinked his eyes, as he discarded the iron weights strapped on his wrist, before dashing forward to deliver a punch at Lin Xiao.

As he faced Lin Dong's full-power blow, Lin Xiao merely stretched forth his hand, and deftly slid his palm across Lin Dong's sleeves. A crisp crackling sound then followed before Lin Dong jumped in pain. Gritting his teeth, he hastily rolled up his sleeves only to discover that his entire arm had turned red.

"Penetrating Fist requires one to exert force while sticking closely to one's clothes. If I had exerted more force or even used a trace of Yuan power, your whole arm including your bones will be completely shattered." Lin Xiao casually followed up: " In order to master Penetrating Fist, you need to train with your clothes. Since this martial art emphasizes on exerting force while sticking closely to one's clothes, when you are training in this skill, the clothes that stick to your body will produce a sound as well. There are a total of 9 forms for this skill, also known as the 9 echoes. This is because when you use each form, a crisp sound will echo out. And as each form is used in succession and the 9 echoes eventually all sound out, its power can even be comparable to that of a level 2 martial arts skill."

"You had better watch closely and memorize all nine forms closely!"

With a low shout, Lin Xiao stretched out his limbs and positioned his stance, seeming as fierce as a tiger. And when he exerted his moves, it looked as agile as a monkey. A series of crisp crackling sounds continuously sounded out from his clothes.

Lin Dong gazed attentively as Lin Xiao's fists danced around, his mind concentrated solely on the sight before him. Everything else was ignored, and all that was reflected in his eyes was this set of fist technique!

Because he was teaching Lin Dong, Lin Xiao purposely slowed down and repeated each move a few times. Finally he gently slowed to a halt and turned to face Lin Dong, asking: "Have you memorized it?"

Lin Dong muttered to himself for a while before nodding his head, somewhat unsure.

"Oh? Why don't you show me?"

Astonishment streaked across Lin Xiao's face, although he had slowed his speed by quite a bit, these 9 forms of the Penetrating Fist were not extremely easy to learn. Moreover, this was Lin Dong's first ever contact with martial arts, could he have actually managed to memorise it so quickly?

As if he could sense Lin Xiao's astonishment, Lin Dong took two steps forward, and extended both both fists outwards before he performed a set of forms, though in a shoddy and slow manner.

A smither of delight emerged on Lin Xiao's face as he stood to one side and witnessed his son go through all 9 forms of the Penetrating Fist. Even though his performance was very amateurish and carried little substance, his accomplishment was still impressive especially considering that this was his first ever exposure to the Penetrating Fist. Moreover, this also demonstrated that he was a gifted and talented learner. Upon discovery of this fact, Lin Xiao felt overjoyed as he realized his son had inherited the kind of potential that he had at that age.

"Father, why is it that when I use the Penetrating Fist, there isn't even a single sound?" Lin Dong helplessly asked as he completed another set of forms in shoddy and slow manner.

"You little brat, if it were so easy to produce a sound, then this set of moves would not live up to its name." Lin Xiao chided before continuing: "Remember that as you train, carefully feel your power flowing. As long as you can make your clothes follow your power and not the other way around, then you would be considered to have successfully learnt this set of moves. Come, try a few more times."

Lin Dong's mouth chanted these words a few times before he tried to turn theory into action as he drilled. Meanwhile, Lin Xiao stood beside him, while occasionally pointing out some mistakes or slipups.

On the vacant land in the woods, a figure of a boy continuously danced about. Even as sweat sprayed his body, it did not distract him even the slightest bit, as his tiny face remained especially serious.

The afternoon quickly passed as Lin Dong continuously practiced without rest, and his efforts was not for naught. Lin Dong gradually became more proficient at the 9 forms of the Penetrating Fist and although he was still unable to produce any sounds, his attitude did not waver at all.

"Let today's training end here, you can resume your practice tomorrow." Lin Xiao suddenly said as he glanced to the sky before turning back to look at Lin Dong who was perspiring profusely. The amount of dedication and persistence the latter had displayed in his training had caused even him to be somewhat moved. Soon after, he secretly sighed as he moaned the fact that his many years of dispiritedness had forced his child to mature a lot faster than normal.

"En, Father please go back to rest first, let me stay just a little longer before returning home." Lin Dong replied, his fists did not stop as he concentrated on following Lin Xiao's instructions to feel the tiny movements and changes in the power flowing through his muscles.

In response, Lin Xiao could only helplessly shake his head. Lin Dong's improvement was very distinct, but to cause a sound with the Penetrating Fist was not easy, Lin Xiao had previously trained for a whole week before he finally succeeded.

Quickly informing Lin Dong that he was leaving, Lin Xiao turned around with his hands at his back. As he turned, a smiling expression surfaced on his face, the perceptive ability that Lin Dong displayed today caused him to be extremely satisfied.

"This child is unusually perceptive and possesses an unrelenting willpower that even surpasses me at my prime, this shouldn't be too difficult for him......"

"Pa!"

As this thought flashed across Lin Xiao's mind, a loud, clear and crisp 'Pa' sound abruptly sounded out from behind. Immediately, his face went rigid as he staggered forward. Yet, at this moment, a bright light sparkled in his eyes.

"It appears that it was not too difficult but a rather easy matter for him to accomplish ......"

2 - Chapter 2: Penetrating Fist

"A sound!"

In the open space, Lin Dong stared blankly at his fist as an euphoric look emerged on his small face. Yet when he lifted his head, he saw that Lin Xiao's figure was already slowly walking out of the forest.

"Heh heh, tomorrow I will show father, I am sure that he will be pleasantly surprised." Lin Dong grinned. Suddenly waves of pain emitted from his arm, he hastily lifted his sleeve only to find that his entire arm was covered in blood red marks, so much so that there were even places where the skin had peeled back as blood continuously oozed out.

"Hss......"

Previously, he was so wrapped up in practice that he did not realise, but now that he had stopped, the pain suddenly rushed forth, causing Lin Dong to grimace in pain. He knew that this pain had been caused by the practice of the Penetrating Fist: injuries due to the friction accumulated from long periods of rubbing his skin against his clothes.

"There's still some time, I guess I'll go to that place first to soak for a while......."

Lin Dong lifted his head to glance at the color of the sky before abruptly running off to the back of the mountain. Approximately 10 minutes later, a steep cliff appeared before his eyes. He scanned his surroundings cautiously, before following a path of jutting rocks down the cliff. These rocks were not easy to find, yet they formed nicely into a secret path.

Lin Dong was quite familiar with this path, thus as he carefully descended, there were no accidents. After a while, a cave that was hidden from sight by a few huge rocks appeared before him.

The cave's location was very well concealed and it was also very well hidden behind the few huge rocks around it. If one was not specifically searching for it, it would be nearly impossible to find. Moreover, in a normal situation, no one would bother doing this kind of thing.

Leaping into the cave, a cool and refreshing feeling blew away the stench and sweat on Lin Dong's body. Compared to the blistering hot weather outside, the cave was like a different world, and also a great place to take shelter from the heat.

The inside of the cave was not extremely spacious. Other than a 6-10 metre wide rock pool at the centre of the cave, there was nothing else special in this cave.

Walking towards to the rock pool, one would see that it was filled with crystal clear water, and atop the water a slightly cold breeze floated back and forth.

"Splash!"

Arriving beside the rock pool, Lin Dong quickly took off his clothes, and straightaway jumped into the water. The slightly cold air caused his body to shiver for a little but he quickly adapted to the cold.

Lin Dong had found this cave by chance during his younger years. Only Qing Tan and him knew about this place. The water here was much colder than other places and at the height of summer, Lin Dong loved to come here and immerse himself in the pool. However, besides being cool and refreshing, there seemed to be no other effect.

Of course, this was not exactly accurate as every time after Lin Dong soaked in the water here, he would unknowingly feel his mind become particularly sharp and no matter what he did, he would be able to quickly enter into a concentrated state.

There did not seem to be any merit to this kind of feeling before, but now that Lin Dong had learnt the Penetrating Fist, he realised that being in a concentrated state had quite a substantial effect on his training progress. Or else, he would probably find it hard to pick up Penetrating Fist in such a short period of time, not to mention practicing it until he managed to produce a sound.

"Is it just me?"

As he laid in the rock pool, Lin Dong cupped some water in his hands and watched it slowly flow off. His small face creased, if this thing was so miraculous, he would have achieved the level of Yuan Power long ago, unlike his current slow pace.

"Once I've trained till the Tempered Body 6th Layer, I would be able to refine essence into Yuan and with Yuan Power, I would finally become a true practitioner!" Lin Dong excitedly proclaimed as he slapped the sides of his face, looking forward to that day. Nonetheless, within the younger generation of the Lin Family, there were only a handful who had reached that level.

Yuan Power was the most important thing in training. It is said that a strong practitioner would be able to cause landslides with just a sweep of his hands. This earth shattering might was difficult for Lin Dong to imagine, as he was still a tiny brat at the first stage.

And the source of this kind of might was Yuan Power. A type of miraculous force that floated between Heaven and Earth. Yet to absorb the Yuan Power from Heaven and Earth, one is required to train until a Yuan Power Seed is produced. Only then, could even more Yuan Power be absorbed into one's body.

Lin Dong leaned against the edge of the rock pool, as he relaxed, his head facing upwards with his eyes shut. His thoughts ran wild for a while before unexpectedly ,he gradually fell into a deep sleep. This period of training was too extreme for him and now that he had finally found some time to relax, his pent up exhaustion started to spread out from his bones.

As Lin Dong soundly slept, the cave once again became peaceful as the pool water gently heaved about.

"Plop......"

Amidst the silence, a disturbance suddenly started in the clear water. A dark red drop of blood rolled down from Lin Dong's injured arm and quietly fell into the pool.

As this drop of blood fell, the originally peaceful water abruptly started boiling. One by one, bubbles with faint traces of blood-like color emerged to rise up from the surface of the water before bursting around Lin Dong's resting body. Traces of faintly red colored liquid scattered in the air and as if they had a mind of their own, moved to twine around Lin Dong's body before finally quickly entering through his pores.

Just as these faintly red colored liquid seeped into Lin Dong's body, it gave rise to a sensation as if the muscles all over his body were violently compressed. Like a tide, a torrent of sweat gushed forth, converging together and then streaming into the water.

Just as the sweat riddled with black impurities seeped out from his body, Lin Dong, whose body had previously grown by a centimeter after he broke through Tempered Body 3rd Layer, felt that his body had shrunk back to its previous size. This sensation was akin to ferociously squeezing out all of the water from a wet sponge.

After approximately 10 minutes, the water in the pool stopped boiling. Just as the pool water began to calm down, Lin Dong suddenly awoke and shouted : "Hot!".

"Splash!"

As he shrieked, Lin Dong swiftly ducked his head and immersed his whole body in the pool. After a while, he finally broke the surface to catch his breath. A look of bewilderment was plastered on his face as shortly before he awoke, he felt as though he was being baked in a furnace, and the burning sensation he experienced was what caused him to involuntarily scream out.

"Why would it be so hot in here?" Lin Dong pondered as he stood in the pool for a while in order to cool himself off, before he finally decided to climb out.

Standing besides the rock pool while thinking for a while, Lin Dong wordlessly shook his head. Just as he grabbed up his clothes and started to put them on, his gaze suddenly paused at his arm.

"Huh?"

Lin Dong stared at his arm in wide disbelief. He clearly remembered that this arm was previously scarred with bloody wounds after his training, yet now all of his wounds seemed to have miraculously disappeared?

Perplexed, Lin Dong gently stroke his once wound ridden arm, suddenly, his body stiffened. An incredulous look swiftly surfaced on his face as he discovered that the skin on his arm had substantially hardened.

This kind of situation was a sign that he was rapidly approaching the Tempered Body 4th Layer.

"How......is this possible?!"

This discovery left Lin Dong dumbstruck as he stood in a daze on the spot.

(TLN: 丈 - Zhang is a chinese 'feet' that is equivalent to about 3.3meters, the chinese RAWs state it was about 2 to 3 丈)

3 - Chapter 3: The Mysterious Rock Pool

"Illusion... An illusion... It must be an illusion!"

Foolishly gazing at his arm for a moment, Lin Dong shut his eyes and firmly inhaled in a few breaths of air. Only when his mind gradually calmed down did he once again gently stroke his arm, though still slightly trembling.

Under his touch, the outer layer of skin felt reasonably hard. Although it had yet to reach the level of hardness of rocks or wood, Lin Dong's skin was clearly several times harder than before!

This was indeed a sign that he was just about to advance into the Tempered Body 4th Layer. He just needed to wait for this kind of skin to harden a little more and then it would truly be at the Tempered Body 4th Layer.

Yet......Lin Dong's mouth fell open, the disbelief on his face was like he had seen a ghost. He had only just advanced to the Tempered Body 3rd Layer today and it had not even been half a day since then. How could he suddenly be on the verge of advancing to the Tempered Body 4th Layer?

This miracle straightaway caused Lin Dong to be somewhat giddy. Flushed red with excitement, he continuously walked to and fro at the side of the rock pool. If he were able to continue at this kind of pace, would the top 3 in the Family Competition even be worth mentioning? Even if it were the Ten-Year Clan Gathering of the Lin Clan, he would not have the slightest worry.

"How......did this happen?"

Although he was still giddy from happiness and excitement, Lin Dong had matured at an earlier age than most, therefore he managed to regain his calm and wits after a while. His tiny face tightly wrinkled up as he started to recall all the details of this affair. Yet there was nothing strange about the cave, thus, after taking a slow look around the cave, his gaze eventually came to rest upon the rock pool.

"Could there really be something strange about this rock pool?"

A stunned look flitted across his face, but soon after he quickly shook his head. Since young, he had soaked in this rock pool countless times, yet it was the first time something like today had ever happened!

What had actually happened?

It could not possibly be because of the Red Ginseng as it was merely a grade 1 elixir. The fact that it allowed him to reach the Tempered Body 3rd Layer in 10 days was already a sky-shattering achievement.

"There was definitely something different today."

Lin Dong tightly pursed his lips together, a stubborn determination on his small face. He understood that it would be of utmost importance to him to discover the mystery within.

"I was more tired than usual today......yet this was not the first time......that I have slept in here? I've slept in here before......"

Lin Dong squatted beside the rock pool, his brows tightly knitted together in thought., His palm subconsciously moved to stroke his arm, and he froze. His gaze slowly moved to fix on his arm; where many traces of blood used to be......

"Blood?"

Lin Dong's eyes brightened. He suddenly pulled out a small dagger hidden in a slit within a pile of rocks near the rock pool that he had previously left behind.

Lin Dong gently sliced his finger tip with the dagger, causing a drop of blood to emerge He hesitated for a second before he carefully dripped it into the rock pool.

"Plop!"

The sound of blood dripping into the pool resonated clearly within the quietness of the cave. However, Lin Dong kept his eyes keenly peeled onto the location where the drop of blood had fallen.

Just as the drop of blood touched the rock pool, a wave of ripples emerged as the reddish hue of the blood gradually dissipated. Water bubbles swiftly emerged from the serene rock pool, startling Lin Dong. A reddish liquid was faintly discernable within each bubble.

Lin Dong's throat clenched as he hesitantly extended his hand into the rock pool. Instantly, the water bubbles exploded and a gooey light-red liquid stuck onto his palm. The liquid then slowly seeped in through his pores.

As the light-red liquid seeped into his body, Lin Dong's palm suddenly experienced a burning sensation. This sensation was exactly the same as how he felt when he was abruptly awoken. Moreover, this time he could clearly feel that as the liquid seeped into his palm, the skin on his palm was gradually becoming tougher.

"This is indeed the case!"

As he noted the changes to his palm, Lin Dong's tiny face instantly lit up. His had guessed correctly! The water in this rock pool required blood to activate their special properties.

Lin Dong gripped then extended his palm a few times, only to discover that the skin on this palm had indeed become much tougher than the rest of his body. Furthermore, this effect was achieved after only a short exposure. According to Lin Dong's calculations, he estimated that the effect of this water was truly legendary and even exceeded the effects of those costly level 3 elixirs sold in Qingyang Town.

"Hmm, how is it that this water can bring such a remarkable effect that even surpasses that of a level 3 elixir?"

Over the years, Lin Dong had found out that the water from the rock pool was merely normal spring water. Even though the water was refreshing, Lin Dong was fairly certain that this spring water did not possess any special effects. However, now that he had encountered this situation, he could not find an explanation .

Lin Dong sighed deeply as he rubbed his forehead. This mysterious rock pool had overly excited his emotions and he decided to lie down beside the rock pool to take a breather. Regardless, even though he was unable to uncover the reason why this rock pool held mysterious powers, this discovery was still bound to be highly beneficial to him.

Due to his injuries, Lin Xiao requires several elixirs in order to nurse his health. However, these elixirs are expensive and owing to Lin Xiao's stubborn nature, he refused to accept any financial support from the Lin Family. As such, he would often try his luck and go hunt for elixirs by himself. Inevitably, this resulted in Lin Dong being unable to enjoy the same privileged training conditions as his peers in the Lin Family.

Hence, at this juncture, the effects of the rock pool was especially important to Lin Dong.

"The effects of this rock pool must absolutely be kept a secret!"

Lin Dong gripped his tiny fist. He understood that he not only required the aid of this rock pool, but that if news of this rock pool spread out, it will surely lead to a huge commotion. At that time, perhaps several other factions in the Qingyang Town may get involved and this may spell a small calamity onto the whole Lin Family.

"Possessing treasure is no sin, but it will often lead to trouble!"

Even though Lin Dong was still young, he clearly understood this principle.

As Lin Dong tightly pursed his lips, he formulated a plan in his heart. Just as he was about to leave, something suddenly caught his eye and he softly gasped. He immediately turned his vision onto the ceiling of the cave as he caught a glimpse of light flickering over there.

Under normal circumstances, if Lin Dong encountered this situation, he would not give it even the slightest notice. However, now that he knew the effects of the rock pool, he became extremely attentive to the whole area surrounding the cave.

Lin Dong kept his eyes firmly locked onto the location where he spotted the flickering lights. Under his watchful gaze, the flickering light appeared again. However, it looked as though the light was flickering slightly more hastily. Soon after, a ray of light fell down into the rock pool.

Due to the ray of light, a gentle ripple emerged on the surface of the rock pool.

Lin Dong stared at the location where the ray of light had fell into the rock pool. As he swallowed, he remembered catching a glimpse of what seemed to be a dark-red liquid within the light. That liquid... it was exactly what Lin Dong saw after his blood fell into the rock pool.

"It seems that the secret is hidden above......"

Lin Dong softly murmured as his eyes brightened and he lifted his head to gaze above at the ceiling of the cave.

4 - Chapter 4: The Secret Of The Rock Pool

"What is this?"

Lin Dong stared blankly at the object in his hand; it looked like a faintly ash-colored stone piece and was about as big as two fingers put together. Though it looked like a stone, as he rolled it over in his palm, it felt strangely soft. This kind of softness did not feel like that of a stone, yet it was also not like jade and even more not like wood.

Like stone yet not stone, like jade yet not jade, like wood yet not wood.

After Lin Dong had painstakingly climbed to the roof of the cave and searched about, he finally managed to find this stone piece in a hidden crevice. From the location it was found, It seemed like the liquid that had dripped into the rock pool had originated from this object.

Embedded within an extremely clear palm impression in such a dark place atop the mountain. If one were to take a closer look at the impression, he would find that it was so well imprinted that even the lines on the palm could be clearly seen. As he looked at the mysterious palm impression, Lin Dong suddenly realized that perhaps, someone had already arrived at this mountain cave long before he ever did.

"What a mysterious object."

As Lin Dong muttered, he noticed that on this thumb-sized stone piece, some cryptic patterns which looked like some sort of mystical characters were faintly discernable.

These mystical characters covered every inch of the stone piece, causing it to resemble a mysterious stone talisman.

At this juncture, besides the cryptic and profound looking mystical characters on the stone talisman, there were no other unusual aspects. Yet Lin Dong understood that the shining drop of red liquid he had just seen was definitely not an illusion.

"The reason why the rock pool possessed that kind of special property must have something to do with this stone talisman......"

Lin Dong sunk deep into thought. Previously, he had personally seen a drop of light fall into the rock pool, and only this was the only evidence that could explain why the rock pool would possess such a miraculous property.

"Pah!"

As Lin Dong reasoned to himself, the noise of rubble rolling sounded out from outside the cave. Immediately, he stuffed the stone talisman into his inner garments, placing it at the spot near his chest.

"Big brother Lin Dong, hee hee, I knew that you would be here."

Just as Lin Dong managed to hide the stone talisman, like a butterfly, a figure fluttered and appeared at the entrance of the cave. The figure was revealed to be a young girl who looked to be about 13 or 14 years old, wearing simple light colored clothes. Yet these simple clothes were unable to conceal the quick wittedness on her small face. Though the girl was rather young, her small face was rather elaborate, her huge eyes glittered, making her look extremely adorable.

Gazing at the young girl, Lin Dong secretly sighed in relief. The girl was not a member of the Lin Family, rather she was adopted by Liu Yan not long after he was born. She was younger by Lin Dong by just a bit, so the two of them had grown up together and their relationship was akin to that of brother and sister, extremely intimate. As she was an orphan, she did not take on the Lin family name. Thus Liu Yan helped choose a good name for her: Qing Tan. And like her namesake, she was full of liveliness like sandalwood.

"Big brother Lin Dong, the sky is almost dark, Mother has been calling you for quite a while."

Qing Tan laughed merrily as she approached, her small hands naturally pulling at Lin Dong's arm as she dragged him out of the cave. As she walked, she mumbled: "If the sky had gotten dark, you won't be able to see the rock path here, don't tell me that you planned on sleeping in the cave like before?"

Gazing beside him at Qing Tan, whose voice chirped melodiously like a lark, Lin Dong could not help laugh. Soon after, his arm moved to lightly touch his chest area. At the centre of his chest was the talisman, which was emitting a cooling sensation.

Although he did not know where this stone talisman came from, Lin Dong's intuition told him that it was definitely no ordinary thing.

As the dim light of the night shrouded the land, the cool and refreshing moonlight flowed down, washing away any remnants of heat from the day.

In the room, Lin Dong was fast asleep. Strands of moonlight sprayed from the window, some of which shined on Lin Dong's body. Suddenly, the moonlight started to ripple like water, soon after a bizarre scene occurred. The moonlight unexpectedly started to gather at Lin Dong's chest area, as if in response, the simple stone talisman emitted out a bit of light, causing it to be faintly discernable at the center of the light.

As the stone talisman shined, the originally sleeping Lin Dong slightly cracked opened his eyes. However, before he could fully open his eyes, a suddenly dizziness gushed forth from depths of his mind. Following which, he alarmingly found himself in a dark dark space.

There was no light here, only silence and cold.

This sudden change caused fear to rise up in Lin Dong's heart. No matter what, he was still a 14 year old kid.

"Snicker!"

As Lin Dong choked in fear, a sudden voice broke the silence of the pitch-black space. Soon after, a glowing figure suddenly appeared before him. Carefully examining the figure, he realized that to his surprise, the figure looked exactly like him. However, its face did not have any signs of life, rather it was expressionless like a doll.

"What is going on......"

Lin Dong blankly gazed at the glowing figure in front of him, his brain somewhat paralyzed with fear by this weird sight.

"Pa!"

While Lin Dong was still in a daze, the glowing figure of "Lin Dong" suddenly moved. The figure's had adjusted its body and extended both its fists, displaying a familiar fist technique with those hands.

"Is this.... Penetrating Punch?"

As he gazed at the fist technique displayed by the glowing figure, Lin Dong's eyes opened wide in bewilderment. Soon after, a startled expression surfaced on his face as he realized that the Penetrating Punch displayed was even more elegant and refined than Lin Xiao's!

Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!

In the darkness, the glowing figure maneuvered swiftly as it moved its fists. Its moves were smooth and agile like a monkey, and seemed much sharper than when Lin Xiao performed it.

9 crisp echos!

Lin Dong stared in awe at the glowing figure that resembled him almost perfectly. As the figure executed Penetrating Punch, he could clearly hear 9 resounding echoes!

"9 echoes..."

Just as Lin Dong mumbled to himself, suddenly he felt a jolt of shock. Just as the glowing figure finished performing the set of fist technique, it's body jerked strangely. Immediately, a soft echo resounded from its arm!

"What..."

The sound generated was extremely soft. Only because Lin Dong was in a state of high alert within this quiet space was he able to hear that last sound.

10 echoes!

Lin Dong looked at the glowing figure in astonishment. He clearly knew that there were only supposed to be 9 echoes generated from the Penetrating Punch, yet this glowing figure was able to generate a 10th echo?!

At this point, Lin Dong was fairly certain that even if his father personally performed the Penetrating Punch, he would not be able to generate this last echo.

"What is going on?"

Lin Dong was shocked at this sight. Moments later, he finally regained his composure and started to contemplate the situation. Even though he had only witnessed it once, Lin Dong could sense that the Penetrating Punch displayed by the glowing figure was even more natural and sharp than his father's, or perhaps, perfect.

As to why this glowing figure was able to display such unique ability, Lin Dong was clueless. Nonetheless, he understood that this time, he had found a treasure......

As this thought crossed Lin Dong's mind, the glowing figure had yet to disappear. Instead, it once again displayed the same set of Penetrating Punch moves restarting from the beginning.

As Lin Dong stared at the agile glowing figure, he realized that the fear that plagued him at the start had unknowingly dissipated. Feeling a little lost, he decided to gather up his spirits and concentrate onto the glowing figure. With a particularly serious expression, he watched every move again and again, memorizing even the most minute details in each move.

After observing for some time, Lin Dong finally shifted into a stance. Opening up his feet, he begun to mimic the glowing figure and slowly executed the Penetrating Punch.

"Pa!"

In the darkness stood two similar figures, one human shadow and one glowing shadow, tireless repeating the same set of fist techniques. A series of crisp crackling sounds continuously echoed, though a majority of them were generated by the glowing shadow.

Nonetheless, Lin Dong did not feel discouraged. An earnest expression remained on his tiny face, as he unconsciously adjusted his moves to resemble the glowing figure.

Even though these adjustments were merely minor changes, it was akin to adding the finishing touches to a masterpiece as each tiny adjustment brought about significant effect.

"Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa!"

As he wielded his fists, Lin Dong's movements were nimble and agile like a monkey. Suddenly, four crisps echos sounded continuously as enough force was finally generated by his fists!

4 echoes!

Both of Lin Dong's eyes instantly brightened! He did not expect that a few minor adjustments would cause Penetrating Punch to flow so much more smoothly.

This sensation was akin to having guidance from a legendary master. Moreover, the level of mastery attained by this mentor was a truly terrifying one.

Lin Dong was ecstatic. He had achieved such remarkable progress in just one day that even his father's jaw would drop after witnessing him produce 4 consecutive echoes. In fact, his father took nearly a month of training before he could reach this stage, yet Lin Dong managed to exceed this by more than 10 times!

After making such progress, Lin Dong's spirits were lifted. Without taking a break, he once again shifted in fight stance and repeated the Penetrating Punch moves one by one. He was determined to perfect these moves until they were exactly the same as the glowing figure's......

As if time had stopped flowing, Lin Dong continuously imitated the glowing figure within the pitch-black space. And as his sweat dripped off his body, his fist technique came to match the glowing figure's more and more.

In the pitch-black space, a glowing shadow and a human shadow moved in unison, like a pair of lively monkeys. As their fists punched out, the sound of fists breaking through the air echoed out.

5 - Chapter 5: The Mysterious Stone Talisman

"Groan..."

In the middle of his room, Lin Dong could already feel the sun's rays shining down on his face as he struggled to open his eyes. As he glanced at the sunlight, he suddenly leaped forth from his bed. Though as his feet made contact with the floor, an extremely aching pain suddenly filled his body almost causing him to lose his footing.

"This......"

The sudden aching sensation shocked Lin Dong. It was as if he had spent an entire night on intensive training.

"It was not a dream?!"

Suddenly, Lin Dong seemed to have recalled something as a look of awe surfaced on his face. Immediately, he gritted his teeth and positioned himself into a stance to begin practising Penetrating Fist. Looking at the proficient way he maneuvered his fists, it was as though he had already practiced these moves countless times. Only he knew that he had only just learnt this set of moves from Lin Xiao the day before.

Still in the room, the young man executed a familiar set of fist techniques with a serious expression on his face as a series of crisp echoes sounded out due to the friction between his arms and clothes.

"Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"

When he finally managed to produce five crisp echoes, Lin Dong's body stopped. On his face, a mixed expression of shock, happiness and a slight tinge of fear was plastered.

"How could I have mastered it so quickly..."

Lin Dong muttered to himself as he gazed at his palms. He could feel that five echoes was definitely not his limit. In fact, if he wished to, he could easily produce seven echoes now!

This training progress bewildered Lin Dong. Among the younger generation in the Lin Family, there were several others who practised Penetrating Fist as well. Nonetheless, he was one of the rare few that could produce seven echoes at such a tender age.

"How did this happen?"

Lin Dong frowned, the eyebrows on his face knitting together. Moments later, his hand moved to his chest area and retrieved the mysterious stone talisman hidden in an inner pocket. This was the object that he retrieved from the cave yesterday.

If there were any items worthy of suspicion on Lin Dong's body, then this stone talisman will definitely be at the top of the list.

"This object, is it really this powerful?"

As Lin Dong held the stone talisman, he felt a cooling sensation spreading out from his palm. Thanks to this sensation, the aching pain in his body was slightly soothed.

Swallowing the churning emotions in his heart, Lin Dong carefully hid the stone talisman back into the inner pocket. His intuition told him that this stone talisman possessed extraordinary powers and he knew that if news of this discovery got out, it would definitely invite a catastrophe. Therefore, it would be much better if no one else knew about it.

After he kept the stone talisman, Lin Dong opened the door and left his room. First, he proceeded to eat some breakfast prepared by Liu Yan before he slipped off back to the rock cave. Currently, his body was aching with pain, he knew that if he continued to his intensive practice now, it would definitely injure his body. Thankfully, he had discovered the miraculous properties of the rock pool, thus this was not an issue for Lin Dong.

Dripping fresh blood into the rock pool, Lin Dong enjoyed a half hour soak before he finally got out. The ache in his body had disappeared without a trace and his body had returned to its peak condition.

He felt the skin on his body, revelling at the fact that it had toughened substantially once again. This brought a smile to Lin Dong's tiny face as he knew that at this speed, he could officially advance to Tempered Body 4th Layer within the next ten days.

Climbing out of the rock pool, Lin Dong decided to execute the entire set of Penetrating Fist moves again. This time, he used all his power, holding nothing back.

"Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"

Seven echoes!

As his fist fell to indicate the end of this session, Lin Dong's tiny face flushed red with excitement. Armed with this seven echoes Penetrating Fist, he was confident that if he met Lin Shan again, it would definitely not be a repeat of their last encounter.He would not be so easily beaten without a chance to retaliate again.

Lin Dong's excitement finally faded as he once again regained his calm. Chuckling at himself, he climbed out of the cave and started his daily intensive training. Even though he now had the aid of this miraculous rock pool, Lin Dong still understood a fundamental principal.

In the journey of mastery, the self is the most important. Outside aid can certainly make smooth the path to mastery, however, how far one ventures along this path is still ultimately in their own hands.

Hence, even though he had the aid of the rock pool, Lin Dong understood that he must continue to strive and work hard. After all, that was still his greatest asset!

A day of training passed. Some time in the evening, a stern-looking Lin Xiao came around to inspect the Lin Dong's progress. With regards to Lin Dong's training, he was often extremely harsh and strict.

However, after witnessing Lin Dong produce three consecutive echoes from Penetrating Fists, even though he tried to maintain a strict expression, a slight trace of surprise and satisfaction leaked out onto his face.

Seeing the expression on his father's face, Lin Dong's secretly heaved a sigh of relief. In his mind, he chuckled to himself as he imaged what Lin Xiao's expression will be if he knew that Lin Dong could already produce seven consecutive echoes?

In the midst of the summer heat, every single member from the younger generation of Lin Family were earnestly training. They understood that the Family Competition that was coming up in six months was extremely important for them.

As the Lin Family was not an extremely powerful or reputable family, they were unable to provide every member with the best kind of treatment. Therefore, if one wants to obtain the best martial arts training and elixirs from the Lin Family, one must prove himself to be exceptional.

Therefore this Family Competition was a chance for them to showcase their talent and stand above the crowd. For most of them, this was also their first ever competition, yet on some levels, the results of this competition determined their fates for the rest of their lives.

A man that was heavily groomed by the family will definitely progress much faster in his training as compared to training by himself. Of course, there were some special exceptions...

As everyone was intensively preparing for the upcoming Family Competition, Lin Dong did not encounter much trouble during this period. And for the next ten nights after he fell asleep, he would find a perfect "teacher" waiting for him in the dark space.

It was increasingly difficult to produce the next echo from Penetrating Fist. Especially after the seventh echo, the difficulty soared exponentially. Therefore, even after ten days of intensive training, Lin Dong was barely able to produce the ninth echo. Moreover, he was still clueless on how to produce the final tenth echo.

Nonetheless, he was not discouraged. He clearly knew that being able to produce nine echoes after just ten days of training, was already a terrifying feat.

He knew this fact from Lin Xiao's expression when he assessed his son's training progress. After Lin Dong showed his father six echoes, Lin Xiao's started to look at his son with a strange gaze. When he first started training Penetrating Fist, it took him two whole months before he was able to reach this stage. Yet, Lin Dong took only ten days to match that feat. Hence, upon witnessing his remarkable progress, Lin Xiao was at a loss for words.

Moreover even as Lin Dong was drilling in Penetrating Fist, he also continued to train his Tempered Body. Thanks to the miraculous effects of the rock pool, he was able to stealthily multiply the intensity of the training regime given by Lin Xiao. Every time Lin Dong dragged his aching body into the rock pool, he would wake up refreshed and re-energized after just half an hour of soaking, ready for another round of training.

Even though his training was painful and exhausting, its effects were extremely clear. After a few days, the skin of his body had toughened to such an extent, whereby at times, he could even directly punch at rocks without injuring himself. Furthermore, when he utilized Penetrating Punch, he found that the force produced had grown by more than one and a half times!

Based on this speed, it will only be a short while before he finally reaches Tempered Body 4th Layer.....

6 - Chapter 6: Seventh Echo

In the cooling cave, Lin Dong relaxed in the rock pool, enjoying the mystically refreshing sensation of the liquid soaking into his body. A look of enjoyment on his tiny face.

Within the rock pool, traces of a light-red liquid gathered on Lin Dong's body as it gradually seeped through his pores, nourishing his aching muscles and strengthening his bones. Likewise, Lin Dong's body hungrily devoured the liquid, as if it were a starving ghost.

"Buzz!"

As Lin Dong lay with his eyes shut, he suddenly felt the pool water surge and an itching pain started to swarm across the underside of his skin.

This sudden itching pain caused Lin Dong to panic in response. Hastily opening his eyes, he saw that his body was shedding small bits of skin. At this sight, the panic on his face turned to joy.

Skin shedding! This was exactly what happens when one advanced to Tempered Body 4th Layer!

"I have finally reached this step..."

Lin Dong licked his lips, his heart filled with excitement. Tempered Body consisted of nine layers, the first three layers were simple physical improvements. It was only after advancing to Tempered Body 4th Layer, could one finally gain the real benefits from training. After shedding one's skin, the new skin will become hard like rock or wood. Moreover, one's strength and resilience will be greatly enhanced, thus the Tempered Body 4th Layer is much stronger when compared to Tempered Body 3rd Layer.

Under Lin Dong's watchful gaze, the skin on his body rapidly peeled off. After all the skin had been shed, he dipped his entire body into the rock pool before jumping out.He slowly felt the new skin with his palm, finding it akin to touching smooth wood or rock, except it was a more special kind of toughness.

"Pa! Pa! Pa!..."

Suppressing his excitement, Lin Dong immediately begun to execute Penetrating Fist. The wind flowed with his moves, causing the dust on the ground to rise up. His aura was evidently incomparable to before.

With a grin on his face, Lin Dong put down his fists. He cast a glance to the rock pool and chuckled: "Thanks!"

As he laughed, Lin Dong suddenly recalled something. He frowned as he stared at the rock pool. Over the ten days of absorbing, he felt that the amount of light-red liquid inside the pool seemed to be gradually decreasing.

"Looks like the amount of light-red liquid in the pool will eventually run out......" Lin Dong scratched his head, not the least bit frantic at this fact. He took out a tiny and transparent bottle hidden within a pocket in his clothes. Upon a closer inspection of the bottle, two drops of red liquid were revealed to be contained within.

After carrying the stone talisman on his body for a period of time, Lin Dong managed to uncover a little secret. He realized that every five days, a little crevice on the stone talisman would be filled with a drop of red liquid. This drop of red liquid was not unfamiliar to Lin Dong, as it was the exact same liquid that he saw in the rock pool when it came into contact with his blood. However, compared to the light-red liquid in the rock pool, this drop of red liquid was clearly much more concentrated.

"It appears that the rock pool cannot hold the liquid indefinitely." Lin Dong contemplated. If not, after all these years, the rock pool should be completely saturated with that red liquid. And should not show signs of dissipating after he had used it for a mere ten days.

"It seems that I will have top it up myself on my next visit."

Lin Dong caressed the little bottle, a little unwilling to part with it. This liquid was extremely rare and valuable, it took a whole five days before he could obtain just a tiny drop. He had also hoped to find a chance to secretly feed a drop of this liquid to Lin Xiao. Since the liquid held miraculous effects, he believed that it would be a great help in treating Lin Xiao's injuries.

Lin Dong softly sighed as he kept the bottle. Putting on his clothes, he slipped out of the cave and returned to his training spot. Yet, just as he was about once again start his training, a figure suddenly rushed over from a distance away while shouting: "Lin Dong, bad news!"

"Lin Changqiang, what has happened?"

Casually muttering those words, Lin Dong cast a glance towards the figure before he lowered his head and then proceeded to resolutely lift two solid stone blocks.

The incoming person looked to be a 13 or 14 year old youth. He was a little plump, and his figure was round like a ball. The youngster's name was Lin Changqiang, and he was the son of Lin Dong's fifth uncle. The two of them were on pretty good terms, though Lin Dong knew that this guy had only befriended him because he actually fancied Qing Tan. Nonetheless, Lin Dong still had a decent impression of Lin Changqiang.

"Something has happened to Qing Tan." Lin Changqiang huffed as he struggled to catch his breath.

"Thud!"

The rock blocks in Lin Dong hands fell to the ground with a thud, causing dust to scatter about. With a stern expression on his face, he questioned: "How?"

Lin Dong was very protective of his little sister. She was a very sensible girl and even though she was young, she did not display the haughtiness usually seen by girls around her age. As such, within their house, even their usually strict father could not bear to be angry at her. Therefore, even though she had no blood relations with them, Qing Tan was undoubtedly princess in the family.

"Blast it, it must be that bastard Lin Shan!"

Lin Changqiang swore: "Today, Qing Tan found a stalk of Scarlet Sun Grass (TN: an elixir) in the woods behind the mountain. However, she was spotted by Lin Shan and his gang, and now they are refusing to let Qing Tan go."

"Lin Shan again!"

Upon hearing this news, a raging anger flared in Lin Dong's eyes. He knew that Qing Tan had been going off to the woods in order to find some elixirs to aid his training. In the past, she had done so before. However, after a previously incident where she nearly injured herself while venturing for elixirs, their father had forbid her from doing so again. Nonetheless, after a peaceful period with no incidents, she had now sneaked out again.

"Take me there." Lin Dong commanded as he dusted off the dust on his palms.

"Eh? Just you alone? Why not bring third uncle along?"

Seeing that Lin Dong wanted to leave by himself, Lin Changqiang quickly tried to stop him. He knew that Lin Dong had been beaten unconscious by Lin Shan previously. Hence, he was afraid that this time was going to be a repeat thrashing of Lin Dong. Even though he disliked Lin Shan, he had to admit that he was a tough fellow.

"Stop dallying. If we are late, Qing Tan will definitely be bullied and I will make sure you never play with her again." Lin Dong frowned, the third uncle mentioned by Lin Changqiang was his father Lin Xiao. However an adult intervening in matters of the younger generations will at worst result in a harsh dressing down and this was not enough to quench the anger in Lin Dong's heart.

"Alright, you win. Follow me. Later, when Lin Shan attacks, let me help to block some of the hits. After all, I am at Tempered Body 3rd Layer so I can definitely take some blows."

Lin Changqiang scratched his head, slightly taken aback by Lin Dong's threat. He then proceeded to lead Lin Dong to his sister.

As he watched Lin Changqiang's round body, Lin Dong involuntarily let out a laugh. However, in the next moment, his facial expression turned darker. Gritting his lips, he swore: " Lin Shan, this time I am going to beat you like the dog you are!"

7 - Chapter 7: Tempered Body 4Th Layer

There was a relatively vast forest in the mountains at the back of the Lin Family district. If one were lucky, one could occasionally be able to find one an elixir or two in that forest. Thus, whenever they had some time, the younger generation of the Lin Family would always come by to try their luck. As such, one could probably say that the forest was a rather popular place among the Lin Family.

At this time, there was quite a crowd at the entrance of the forest. These people were all young teenagers, clearly the younger generation of the Lin Family.

Past the human wall, a group of sturdy figures towered at the centre of the road, just happening to block off the pathway. Behind these figures was a young girl in a light colored attire.

The girl's features were like a painting and her skin was white as the freshly fallen snow. Though she was still young, her beauty was already causing many to be breathless and stunned at the sight. And at this moment, her eyes, which were normally full of life, were now angrily staring at the figures in front of her. Her tiny dirt covered hand tightly grabbed a fire-red plant which was emitting a faint fragrance.

"Lin Shan, don't be too overbearing!"

Qing Tan glared at the one particular figure at the head of the crowd, traces of anger in her normally lively voice.

"Heh heh, we had already discovered this Scarlet Sun Grass yesterday, it's just that we waited till today to retrieve it. Yet you've taken what was ours, how can you still say I'm the overbearing one?" The figure at the front turned out to be a youngster who looked to be about 14 or 15 years of age. At this point, he was grinning with his arms crossed while gazing at the angry Qing Tan.

"That's nonsense!"

Hearing Lin Shan trying to twist the facts, Qing Tan's tiny face reddened in anger. She had spent a lot of effort to find this Scarlet Sun Grass, how could that scoundrel have found it first? And if he really did find it first like he said, how could he have possibly left it there? Could it be that he was deliberately waiting someone else to pick it?

"I'm not speaking nonsense......"

Lin Shan gazed at Qing Tan who looked adorable even when angry. Nevertheless he was all smiles as he said: "Qing Tan, give me the Scarlet Sun Grass and I will let you go."

"Don't even think of it!"

Qing Tan grinded her teeth. Over this period of time, she had seen how Lin Dong had so painstakingly trained, as if his life was on the line. She also understood that if Lin Dong does not perform well in the upcoming Clan competition, not only he, but his parents as well, will suffer a tremendous blow.

Thus, during this period, she had always come here in hopes of finding even just one elixir such that she could help Lin Dong increase his training pace. And having finally found one stalk of Scarlet Sun Grass today after much difficulty, how could she possibly hand it over to that horrible scoundrel!

"Since it's like that, looks like you can only spend the night in this place." Lin Shan chuckled, glancing towards Qing Tan before continuing: "Just now, that brat Lin Changqiang seemed to run away, he should have went to find Lin Dong right? Good, I'm still not satisfied from that last beating I gave him."

At these words, Qing Tan's tiny face changed. She knew that Lin Dong and Lin Shan usually never saw eye to eye and they would be itching to fight every time they met. However, every time they fought, Lin Dong always ended up on the short end of the stick.

"Give the Scarlet Sun Grass to me and I will not beat him, how does that sound?" Seeing Qing Tan's tiny face change, Lin Shan laughed heartily, pleased at himself.

"You scoundrel!"

Qing Tan bit her lip, her eyes already somewhat red. At this look, many would feel somewhat sorry for her. Although Qing Tan was not a part of the Lin Family, but because she was already so beautiful and such a lively young girl, don't even bother mentioning the Lin Family, she held the adoration of many many youngsters. even in the entire QingShan Town.

Yet, though many in the crowd were sorry for her and felt unsatisfied at this turn of events, after some consideration, they decided not to step in or say anything. Lin Shan was a little tyrant among the younger generation of the Lin Family. Not only did he have a substantial amount of strength, but his father was also the one in charge of the Lin Family's finances. Thus no one was willing to offend him, and even if they did go and report him to the older generation, Lin Shan would at most be locked up for only one or two days. Plus, after getting out, he would definitely retaliate against the one who reported him. Therefore, among the younger generation, there were very few incidences of anyone coming into conflict with him.

"Won't you hand it over? If you don't hurry up, I'm afraid Lin Dong will arrive at any moment......" Lin Shan taunted while deliberately acting as if he were surveying the surroundings, as if he was looking forward to Lin Dong's arrival.

"Take it!"

Tears of grievance welled up in Qing Tan's eyes, yet she stubbornly endured. Tightly gripping the Scarlet Sun Grass in her hands one last time, she gritted her teeth before fiercely throwing it towards Lin Shan.

"Heh heh, good girl."

In response, Lin Shan gleefully stepped forward to catch the Scarlet Sun Grass which had been flung his way. However, just as he was about to snatch the Scarlet Sun Grass out of the air, a figure suddenly broke through the crowd and heavily smashed into his body. The tremendous force straightaway caused him to roll two rounds on the ground before finally coming to a halt.

This sudden turn of events caused everyone to be shocked. Their gazes hastily turned to look at who had come before turning to ones of sympathy.

"Bastard!"

Lin Shan crawled up from the ground, not caring about the dirt all over his body, he stared at the figure who was now standing at the spot he had occupied before. A malicious intent suddenly rose up in his eyes as he sneered: "Lin Dong? Good, looks like you've grown some balls in the few days that we've not seen each other. I guess I might have let you off too lightly the last time and you've yet to learn your lesson."

"Lin Shan, I've already given you the Scarlet Sun Grass, what else do you want?" Qing Tan said in anger as her tiny face changed upon seeing Lin Shan's malicious look. She quickly picked up the Scarlet Sun Grass that had fallen to the ground and threw it over to Lin Shan.

"I will take the elixir and also beat him today!" Lin Shan caught the Scarlet Sun Grass, sneering.

"You!" Qing Tan's tiny face grew hot with anger at these words. Her small hands formed into fists, even in her wildest dreams she had never imagined that Lin Shan would be such a scoundrel.

Lin Dong also could not help but sneer at Lin Shan's rude and unreasonable conduct. Soon after, he pulled Qing Tan to one side and returned Lin Shan's words: "I will take the elixir and beat you today!"

"Haha!"

At Lin Dong's words, Lin Shan was clearly stunned though he quickly regained his wits and laughed out loud. With a mocking gaze, he looked at the former and said: "Looks like I might have hit your head a little too hard previously?"

The rest of the crowd also looked towards Lin Dong, baffled. Though it was good to be strong-willed, if one oversteps his boundaries, one would be asking for punishment. The two had fought many times before, but every single time it always ended up in Lin Dong being beaten black and blue.

"Big brother Lin Dong, don't fight with him, we don't need that Scarlet Sun Grass." Seeing that Lin Dong wanted to clash against Lin Shan yet again, Qing Tan quickly pulled him back, a trace of worry in her voice.

"Yeah, Lin Dong, a true man knows better than to fight when the odds are stacked against him. Go back and train for a while longer before you come back and teach this bastard a lesson." Lin Changqiang who had followed closely behind Lin Dong promptly opened his mouth to advise the latter.

"Want to leave? It's not that easy!"

Lin Shan sneered, in the next instant his figure dashed forward. In a few steps, he appeared before Lin Dong, his five fingers quickly gripping into a fist which flew towards the latter's chest as it faintly emitted the sound of rushing wind.

"Pa!"

Lin Dong gazed at Lin Shan's fully powered fist, the corners of his mouth turning upwards into a sneer. Yet he did not duck nor dodge, instead his palm reached out and smashed into Lin Shan's fist, causing the crowd's gazes to turn to that of astonishment.

As fist met palm, a loud noise like that of rocks smashing together sounded out. However, what amazed the crowd was the fact that Lin Dong had actually managed to receive Lin Shan's punch!

"Tempered Body 4th Layer?!"

After that exchange, Lin Shan could sense that something was not right, his opponent's skin felt as though it was at least as hard as his!

Such a tough skin clearly belonged to someone who had reached the Tempered Body 4th Layer!

"How is this possible? This brat was only at the 2nd Layer half a month ago, how could he have suddenly rose to the 4th Layer?!" Lin Shan could not believe it, yet he clenched his jaw, even if you have reached the Tempered Body 4th Layer, don't even think of fighting with me!

"Falling Rock Fist!"

Lin Shan withdrew his fist and suddenly let out a shout. On his arm, blue veins started to pop out, quickly extending all over his arm. Soon after, multiple images of fists appeared, like rocks, they smashed ferociously towards Lin Dong's head. That kind of power was akin to the rocks flying out from an explosion.

"Lower Category Level 1 Martial Arts, Falling Rock Fist? To think that Lin Shan has also started learning Martial Arts, Lin Dong is really unlucky." The crowd was in an uproar after seeing Lin Dong's current situation.

Lin Dong's gaze fixed itself on the multiple incoming fist images. Although Lin Shan's Falling Rock Fist was not weak, he wondered why it appeared so full of flaws and mistakes in his eyes. Without hesitation, Lin Dong straightaway executed Penetrating Fist.

"Pa! Pa! Pa!"

The sleeves of his clothes slapped against his arm, causing a crisp and loud sound to echo out. At the same time, Lin Dong's fist collided against Lin Shan's fist images.

"Thump!"

Just as their fists touched together, Lin Shan's body shuddered as a huge force rapidly rushed forth from his fist. After which, to his shock and amazement, waves of pain transmitted from both his rock hard fists.

"Penetrating Fist, three echoes? How is this possible?!"

At this very moment, Lin Shan's eyes were thick with shock. Naturally, he had heard of Penetrating Fist, it was very well known among the Level 1 Martial Arts. He had originally planned on learning this Fist Technique, yet he was still unable to produce an echo even after ten days of training. Thus he had no option but to give up. Who could imagine that Lin Dong who was previously never a match for him would actually be capable of such success?!"

"It's not three echoes, its four!"

Lin Dong icily smiled, his arm jerked as another crisp sound echoed out. Following which, an increasingly heavy punch struck against both of Lin Shan's fists.

"Thud!"

Faced with a four echo Penetrating Fist, Lin Shan's Falling Rock Fist stance fell apart. Step by step, he staggered backwards before finally falling, to the amazement of the crowd of onlookers.

Yet, just as Lin Shan was about to fall, an arm suddenly reached out to grab his shoulder. With a gentle push, Lin Shan was stabilized.

"Big brother!"

Lin Shan quickly turned his head to gaze at the figure who had appeared at his back, suddenly extremely happy. The surrounding crowd's expressions also changed as fear flashed across their eyes.

TN: 'Big brother' means Older Brother in Chinese

8 - Chapter 8: Clash

Gazing at the figure behind Lin Shan, Qing Tan and Lin Changqiang's expressions changed as a look of worry surfaced in their eyes.

Lin Dong face was stretched taut, as he similarly cast his gaze behind Lin Shan. A youngster clothed in white was holding onto Lin Shan's shoulder, steadying him and preventing him from falling to the ground.

The youngster looked to be around 15 or 16 years old and he had rather handsome facial features. A small smile was on his face, yet in Lin Dong's eyes, this smile appeared slightly cold.

Lin Hong. Lin Shan's elder brother and a fairly outstanding member of the Lin Family. He was only 15 years old, yet he had long ago reached Tempered Body 5th Layer. At this stage, he needed only one more step before he will be able to cultivate a Yuan Power Seed. After which, he would definitely be ranked top three among all of the younger generation in the Lin Family.

"Big brother!" Although Lin Shan was extremely overbearing towards others, he became as meek as a sheep in front of the seemingly gentle-natured Lin Hong.

"With just this level of skill, why do you go out and embarrass yourself, instead of practising properly?" Lin Hong chuckled as he loosened his grip.

"It was only because I was careless... If we fought again, there's nothing for me to fear!" Lin Shan's face flushed red with embarrassment at Lin Hong's words. Yet Lin Shan's retort seemed a bit forced, as it was clear that Lin Dong's punch was indeed very powerful.

"Four echo Penetrating Fist is not something you are capable of blocking." Lin Hong's gaze turned towards Lin Dong, scrutinizing the latter for a while before saying: "Younger cousin Lin Dong, looks like you've been hiding this for quite some time......"

Lin Hong also knew about the difficulty in practising Penetrating Fist. No matter what, in order to train till the 4th echo required months of effort. Yet prior to this incident, he had never heard that Lin Dong even knew this martial art.

"It's just trickery, hardly worthy of elder cousin Lin Hong's attention."

The corners of Lin Dong's mouth pulled into a wry smile as he replied. Perhaps because of the feud between their fathers, even if you put it nicely, Lin Hong and his brother had a strained relationship with Lin Dong. Likewise, Lin Dong harboured no good will towards them.

Though Lin Hong seemed polite and friendly on the surface, Lin Dong knew that compared to the menacing Lin Shan, his brother was actually much more fiendish. The reason why Lin Shan could be a little tyrant within the younger generation in the Lin Family, was not only due to his father but also Lin Hong, who had quite a far reaching influence himself.

Of course, most importantly, Lin Dong had heard from Lin Xiao that half a year ago, Lin Hong had actually asked to be engaged to Qing Tan. Thankfully, this request had been flatly rejected by Lin Xiao.

This matter had further deepened the enmity between both parties.

"Big brother Lin Dong, lets leave first."

Qing Tan stealthily tugged on Lin Dong's sleeve as she whispered. Though she was extremely surprised that Lin Dong had managed to defeat Lin Shan, Lin Hong stood heads and shoulders above Lin Shan in regards to both martials arts and wit. He was definitely not someone to mess with.

"Heh heh, Qing Tan, it's been so long since we've met." Lin Hong chuckled as he turned his gaze to Qing Tan with a strange lustre in his eyes. Although Qing Tan was young, she was a blooming beauty. Among the younger generation in Qingyang Town, many secretly admired her and naturally, he was no exception.

"Lin Shan has always been such an impulsive brat. However, if you need any elixirs, you just need to approach me. A grade one elixir like the Scarlet Sun Grass is after all a little lacking in quality."

Hearing Lin Hong talk to her as if they were on familiar terms, Qing Tan's crescent shaped eyebrows tightly knitted together. However, due to the other party's strength, although she was not too pleased about it, she chose not to talk back.

"Dammit, this guy is so repulsive, I will definitely beat him to death in the future." Lin Changqiang muttered behind Lin Dong's back as he was also extremely disgusted by Lin Hong's words.

"Much thanks to elder cousin Lin Hong's goodwill, however we'd rather depend on ourselves. It's not easy for the family to earn money so it's only right that we try our best to save even a little of it." Lin Dong smiled, ignoring the mutterings of Lin Changqiang. If he saw Lin Hong in the past, he could only hope to retreat before anything happened. Yet it was different now, as he possessed the secret Stone Talisman, he knew that surpassing Lin Hong was only a matter of time.

"Oh? Younger cousin Lin Dong's unyielding character is exactly the same as his father's. Indeed worthy of his legacy!" Though Lin Hong was smiling, anyone who heard his words could tell that they held a hint of ridicule.

Anger flashed across Lin Dong's eyes as he heard these mocking words.

"Heh heh, since the Scarlet Sun Grass was found by Qing Tan, then it must be returned. Fret not Qing Tan, after all this, I will definitely help you teach this rude fellow a lesson." Lin Hong took the Scarlet Sun Grass off Lin Shan's hands and then waved it at Qing Tan while smiling.

Seeing his actions, Qing Tan pursed her tiny lips, not daring to move forward to retrieve the Scarlet Sun Grass. She was worried that Lin Hong may seize this opportunity to create trouble for Lin Dong in the future. If so, she would rather give up this Scarlet Sun Grass.

In response, the corners of Lin Hong's mouth could not help but slightly raise.

"Seems like elder cousin Lin Hong is truly a magnanimous individual."

Yet, before a smile could form on his face, Lin Dong interrupted it with a laugh. After which, under the watchful gaze of the crowd, Lin Dong stepped forward and approached Lin Hong as he unapologetically stretched out his hand to grab the Scarlet Sun Grass.

Lin Dong's sudden actions caused Lin Hong's face to turn rigid. The latter stared straight at the former with an icy look in his eyes. Lin Dong's actions in front of the crowd had hurt Lin Hong's pride.

However, Lin Dong turned a blind eye to Lin Hong's stare as he attempted to exert more force to snatch the Scarlet Sun Grass. Nevertheless, he found that Lin Hong's hand continued to hold onto the Scarlet Sun Grass like a pair of metal pincers. At once, Lin Dong smiled and asked: "So...? Does elder cousin Lin Hong suddenly fancy this Scarlet Sun Grass now?"

Upon hearing these words, the corners of Lin Hong's eyes twitched as he slowly released his grip. Staring daggers at Lin Dong, he laughed and said: "Younger cousin Lin Dong, I am also interested in your Penetrating Fist, would you be willing to engage in a light duel with me?"

Without waiting for Lin Dong's reply, Lin Hong suddenly took a step forward as his palm flew towards Lin Dong's chest. The gust that followed was much stronger than before when Lin Shan attacked.

Seeing as Lin Hong launched his attack as soon as he spoke, Lin Dong's facial expression darkened as he swiftly raised both of his arms in front of his chest, to protect his vital organs.

"Thud!"

As they exchanged blows, Lin Dong immediately felt a vigorous force and sharp pain ricocheting through his arm, forcing him to move ten steps back. Thankfully his foundations were solid, thus he did not end up convulsing on the ground.

"Yuan Power? Tempered Body 6th Layer?!"

Steadying his body, Lin Dong muttered as he stared at Lin Hong. He had clearly seen an extremely weak light engulfing the latter's fist. That was obviously the effects of Yuan Power!

This means that Lin Hong had actually entered the realm of Tempered Body 6th Layer and a Yuan Power Seed had been born in his body!

Lin Hong shot a glance at Lin Dong, his brows knitting together. The fact that he had unexpectedly failed to defeat the latter in one move did not sit well with him. Yet, he remained confident that he could defeat Lin Dong within five moves. This was the confidence that he had in himself, who had achieved Tempered Body 6th Layer.

"Younger cousin Lin Dong is indeed skillful, come again!"

The dangerous glint in his eyes hinted that Lin Hong did not plan to let Lin Dong off so easily. With a quick laugh, he once again rushed towards the latter. This time however, many in the crowd gasped in response as they could clearly see that on his body was shrouded in an extremely weak light.

As he stared at that formidable Lin Hong, the rage in Lin Dong's eyes intensified. He gritted his teeth as he prepared to launch an all-out counter with his Penetrating Fist. Yet before they clashed again, an angry voice suddenly shouted out.

"Both of you stop right now!"

Lin Hong's footsteps immediately halted as the voice filled his ears. As he turned to look, he saw a young lady walking out from the crowd, red hot anger on her beautiful face.

The young lady was clothed in red, and she looked approximately seventeen to eighteen years old. She was slightly older and bigger than the rest, and her facial features could be considered beautiful. As her brown ponytail hung down to her slim waist, her slightly vertical eye brows gave her a heroic spirit that would not lose out to any man.

"It's big sister Lin Xia!"

Upon witnessing the said lady, the surrounding crowd erupted.

"Oh, looks like its big sister Lin Xia." Lin Hong smiled at the lady clothed in red.

"Lin Hong, since we are all from the Lin Family, do you really need to use Yuan Power during a duel?" Lin Xia replied, frowning as she surveyed at the crowd.

"We were just playing. Since big sister Lin Xiao has spoken, we are naturally all good now." Lin Hong casually muttered.

At this instance, Lin Dong also withdrew his fists as he politely greeted big sister Lin Xia. This lady was the daughter of their first uncle, and even though she was female, she was the most outstanding individual among the younger generation in the Lin Family. In fact, it was rumoured that she had already advanced to Tempered Body 6th Layer half a year ago, and right now no one knew just how far she had grown since.

Lin Xia's reputation could be considered pretty good, even among the younger generation in Qingyang Town. Hence, in the Lin Family, she held quite a high status, and even Lin Hong did not dare to offend her.

"What is the point of fighting against your own brothers from the same family? If you are really capable, when the Qingyang Town Hunt begins, you ought to compete with the younger generation in other families. Only if you win, then can you be considered as skilled." Lin Xia retorted. Like a female gang leader, her words carried some weight.

"Big sister Lin Xia is right."

Lin Hong lazily replied. He approached Lin Dong with the Scarlet Sun Grass in hand and threw the elixir towards the latter. Promptly using a soft tone that could only be heard between two, he lightly muttered: "I will enter the top three in the Family Competition coming up in six months. After that, I will ask Grandpa to allow me to be engaged to Qing Tan. In the mean time, please take good care my future bride."

As he finished, he patted Lin Dong's shoulder as though they were already brother-in-laws, before he turned around with a smile on his face, and left with Lin Shan.

As Lin Dong stared at Lin Hong's back, he slowly tightened his fists into balls as an icy look flashed across his eyes. He will definitely stop this bastard from marrying Qing Tan!

"Want to be top three, it's not that easy!"

Even though Lin Hong's abilities were vastly superior to his, Lin Dong remained confident that with the help of the stone talisman and his own hard-work, he would definitely catch up with Lin Hong before the Family Competition!

9 - Chapter 9: Lin Hong

Lin Xia watched Ling Hong and his brother leave before walking over to Lin Dong, a smiling on her face: "Younger cousin Lin Dong, are you alright?"

"Yes, thank you big sister Lin Xia." Lin Dong nodded in acknowledgement. Lin Xia and her father had always been good to him since young. Hence, their relationship was considered pretty good and it was only because Lin Xia has been busy with training these past few years that their interactions had decreased compared to before.

"I just witnessed your duel with Lin Shan, I'm guessing you've reached Tempered Body 4th Layer?" Lin Xia asked, surprised. She knew that Lin Dong's had only been training for less than a year, yet he had already reached 4th Layer. Truly an astonishing pace.

"It's just a fluke." It was not easy to hide the fact that he had reached Tempered Body 4th Layer. After all it's effects were showcased at the outermost layer of one's body. Hence, Lin Dong did not bother to conceal it, nodding his head in response to Lin Xia's question.

"Looks like you've inherited your father's talent." Lin Xiao grinned, her expression turning serious: " However the current you is still way behind Lin Hong. According to my knowledge, he had already progressed to Tempered Body 6th Layer three months ago, and birthed a Yuan Power Seed within his body. Hence, it is best for you to avoid fighting with him or you will surely lose out."

"Yes, I know." Lin Dong did not try to put on a brave front. Based on his current abilities, he knew that he was still outclassed by Lin Hong. Nonetheless, he remained confident that he will definitely surpass the latter!

"Hehe, alright, keep up the good work, I will be heading back now. Remember to work hard for the upcoming Family Competition, you know how much your father cares about that event." Lin Xiao smiled as she patted Lin Dong's head. Then, after she greeted Qing Tan and Lin Changqiang, she swung her ponytail and walked away suavely.

"Hehe, big sister Lin Xia is really cool, even Lin Hong had to back down in front of her. You know, Grandpa really adores her, and sometimes he even teaches her martial arts personally." Lin Changqiang enviously said, as he watched Lin Xia's slender figure walking away.

"You are just lazy." Lin Dong rolled his eyes at Lin Changqiang. Without further ado, he immediately signalled to Qing Tan and turned to leave. Lin Changqiang followed them for a short distance, but as he saw the darkening sky, he somewhat reluctantly left the two.

"Big brother Lin Dong, I am so sorry. I promise not to sneak off to find elixirs again..." Qing Tan pitifully cried, as she tugged at Lin Dong's sleeve on their journey home.

"It's fine. Once I become stronger, no one will dare to bully you ever again." Even though Lin Dong had initially planned to scold her, her pitiful face was like bucket of cold water over the flames of rage in his heart. He helplessly shook his head, before slapping his chest as he replied with a laugh.

"I want to train too!" Qing Tan suddenly said, as she lifted her cute nose.

"Weren't you afraid that training would make you ugly?" Lin Dong jokingly asked.

"No way, look at how beautiful big sister Lin Xia is. If I could become like her, then Lin Hong will never again dare to bully big brother Lin Dong anymore". Qing Tan replied cutely as she stuck out her little pink tongue.

Lin Dong smiled as he shook his head, his finger moving to flick Qing Tan's forehead. He then told her: "When we return home, do not tell anyone about what happened today. Do you understand?"

"Ookkk..." Qing Tan childishly dragged out her reply, as she a frown formed on her tiny face.

Although Lin Dong had reminded Qing Tan not to mention anything, in the end, he was unsuccessful in concealing the day's event.

"You fought with the Lin Shan and his brother this afternoon." Lin Xiao casually remarked during dinner as he laid down the chopsticks in his hand.

Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong and Qing Tan immediately felt their bodies tense up. Liu Yan, who was also present, also helplessly shook her head as she gave a disapproving look to the two of them.

"Father, this has nothing to do with big brother Lin Dong. Its all my fault..." Qing Tan timidly said.

Lin Xiao glanced at the two of them, his facial expression steady. He kept his eyes glued onto Lin Dong as he asked: " I heard that you defeated Lin Shan?"

Lin Dong scratched his head, wryly smiling as he nodded.

"Give your hand to me". At Lin Dong's acknowledgment, Lin Xiao's eyes flashed as he stretched out his wide palm and gripped the latter's arm. Gently tapping the arm, a smile surfaced on his usually stoic face : "Tempered Body 4th Layer?"

"Yes." Lin Dong once again nodded.

"Haha, excellent!" Upon receiving Lin Dong's confirmation, Lin Xiao finally let a out hearty laughter, filled with joy and contentment.

As he watched Lin Xiao laugh so heartily, Lin Dong's heart finally heaved a sigh of relieve. It looks like he won't be scolded after all...

Liu Yan could not help but purse her lips into a smile when she saw Lin Xiao's heartfelt smile. Looking at Lin Dong with doting eyes, she understood that Lin Xiao had invested everything he had into Lin Dong. He had always blamed himself for causing the loss of a genius in the Lin Family and destroying their hopes. Therefore, due to his stubborn nature, he had always hoped to 'return' a genius back to the Lin Family and that genius he had hoped to 'return' was naturally Lin Dong.

"Correct me if i'm wrong but you had only just reached Tempered Body 3rd Layer ten days ago right? How did you progress this quickly?" Even though he was ecstatic, Lin Xiao had his suspicions. To progress from 3rd to 4th Layer in ten days time was an extremely rapid pace. How did a Lin Dong without the aid of any elixirs manage to accomplish this?

"I'm not too sure either......ever since I ate the Red Gingseng, my training progress feels much smoother than before." Lin Dong's heart skipped a beat upon hearing Lin Xiao's queries. After a slight hesitation, he eventually decided to tell a little lie. Somehow, he always felt that it would be best not to reveal the secret of the stone talisman, or else there would be a major calamity heading his way.

"Oh?" Lin Xiao frowned upon hearing Lin Dong's reply. The Red Ginseng is merely a Grade 1 elixir, how could it be so potent?

"Maybe Dong-er's body has a special affinity with elixirs and can absorb their effects more effectively? I have heard that some people are blessed this unique gift and their bodies are able to absorb elixirs more effectively than most people." Liu Yan offered a possible explanation as she smiled.

"True, it might be because of that." Lin Xiao nodded his head in agreement, he had also heard of similar cases before. If Lin Dong truly possessed this miraculous body constitution, it would not be impossible for him to train at this breakneck speed.

"Looks like I have been neglectful in the past, if Dong-er really possesses this gift, it will not be difficult for him to achieve a good result in the Family Competition." Lin Xiao smiled in contentment as he reached into his garments. Carefully taking out a bundle wrapped in a roll of cloth, he gently placed it on top of the table. As he spread opened the cloth, a fragrance instantly spread out across the room and a light-golden branch appeared before their eyes.

The branch was coloured gold, and within that golden glow a light green liquid gently flowed through, similar to a chalcedony.

"This is......a Grade 2 elixir, Golden Jade Branch?" Liu Yan gasped as she saw the golden branch.

"Is this what a Grade 2 elixir looks like?" Lin Dong peeked at the golden branch out of curiosity, the corners of his mouth pulling downwards. Even though it looked out of the ordinary, the amount of Ling Qi contained within was lackluster compared to the mysterious liquid that came from the stone talisman.

"Heh heh, I had the good fortune of coming upon this elixir in the mountains yesterday. Liu Yan, boil this elixir for Dong-er tomorrow." Lin Xiao smiled as he said. Yet soon after, his face turned slightly pale as he violently coughed twice.

"Father, I do not need this. Please keep it for your own injuries." Lin Dong hastily replied.

"No worries. I merely expended a bit of energy to deal with a troublesome beast yesterday when I was acquiring this elixir. It's no big deal. After all, I have lived with my injuries all these years, these elixirs will hardly be able to make a difference for me." Lin Xiao said, as he waved his hand from side to side. "Besides, in a few months time, it will be the Family Competition. During this period, you should focus on your training. Do not worry about the elixirs, let father handle this problem."

Lin Dong's eyes reddened, as he saw the happy expression on Lin Xiao's usually stern face. Without a word, he lightly nodded his head as he muttered to himself: "Father, do not worry. I will not disappoint you."

"Its late, get some rest. You still have training tomorrow". Lin Xiao waved his hand, beckoning Lin Dong to go and rest.

"Yes."

After Lin Dong replied, he and Qing Tan left the dinner table and walked to their rooms. Even as they left the room, they could still hear Lin Xiao's hearty laughter. This laughter was something they had not heard in a long time......

As he gently clenched his fist, Lin Dong turned his head and indicated for Qing Tan to return to her room to rest. Yet, he suddenly saw her beautifully sculpted face turn pale as threads of white and cold air gradually seeped out of her body, causing frost to grow on the surrounding ground.

"Oh no......the chilling cold has flared up again!"

Upon witnessing this abrupt development in Qing Tan, Lin Dong's expression also changed.

TN: We believe Ling Qi is a type of mystical spiritual energy found in powerful mysterious objects, we've updated it in our World page

10 - Chapter 10: Golden Jade Branch

"Qing Tan, has the chilling cold flared up again?"

As he felt waves of chilling cold emit from Qing Tan's body, Lin Dong could not help but shiver as he anxiously asked.

"Yes." Qing Tan squeezed out an answer through clenched teeth. Her frail body constantly shivered from the cold, a look of suffering on her tiny face.

"I'll go and call father!" Lin Dong quickly said.

"No, please don't go!" Upon hearing those words, Qing Tan swiftly grabbed on to Lin Dong's sleeve. Immediately, the chilling air swifty formed a thin layer of frost on his sleeve. "It's no use. Besides, its rare to see Father in such a good mood. Please do not trouble him, I can endure this."

As he looked at Qing Tan's tiny yet deathly white face, Lin Dong felt a growing ache in his heart. Gritting his teeth, he finally nodded. He knew that Qing Tan was right, even if he called father over, it would be of little use and will instead only increase the number of worried people to two.

Qing Tan had frequently suffered from this chilling cold since young. After a certain period of time, an extremely dense chilling air will explode from within her body. Under the effects of this chill, her insides will be tormented by extreme pain. Over these past ten years, she has suffered immensely due to this chilling cold. However, even Lin Xiao could not find any solution to alleviate her condition. He once tried to use Yuan Force to forcefully expel the chilling cold, but in the end, he had to spend nearly half a month in bed in order to remove the chilling cold that entered his body.

Therefore, every time the chilling cold flared up in Qing Tan's body, the three of them could only helplessly watch as Qing Tan suffered while their hearts were cut to pieces on the inside.

"Let me carry you back to your room." Observing that Qing Tan was paralyzed with pain, he suddenly lifted her up, hugging her tightly in his arms, and ran like a mad man towards her room.

"Hsss hss!"

As he dashed into the room, Lin Dong swiftly placed Qing Tan on her bed. Then, he hastily rubbed his arms, which had turned numb from the chilling cold and felt as though they were being pierced by needles.

"Big brother Lin Dong, you......you should return first. I can endure this." Qing Tan hid her frail body under the blanket as she feebly mumbled. However, as she spoke, her body started to tremble even more violently. It seems that the chilling cold was even more intense compared to previous times.

"So cold......so cold......"

Qing Tan popped her little head out of the blanket, her tiny face white as sheet and her hair glittering with ice crystals.

Upon witnessing this scene, Lin Dong, who was standing beside her, became extremely anxious and agitated as he paced up and down her bedside. Suddenly, his footsteps stopped. Clenching his teeth, he tore off his shoes and jumped onto her bed before proceeding to hug Qing Tan tightly through her blanket.

People who train posses a strong and vigorous life-force. Lin Dong hoped to use his body warmth to alleviate some of Qing Tan's pain. Even though he understood that his actions would hardly amount to anything, he could not bear to watch Qing Tan being tortured by the chilling cold all by herself.

"Big brother Lin Dong, please don't!"

Qing Tan hurriedly replied as she felt Lin Dong's embrace. Even though Qing Tan was nearly unconscious from the chilling cold, Lin Dong's movement caused her to regain some of her senses. She clearly knew how potent the chilling cold in her body was, as even Lin Xiao, who was at Earthly Yuan level, had a difficult time dealing with it. How could Lin Dong, who was merely at Tempered Body 4th Layer, handle it?

"Be good, I'll be fine......" Clenching his jaw, Lin Dong tenaciously held on to Qing Tan tightly. Even though they were separated by the blanket, he felt as though he were hugging a piece of millennial ice. The bone piercing chill was akin to thousands of razor-sharp needles relentlessly stabbing into his body.

Needless to say, moments later, Lin Dong's body began to shiver as well. Frost appeared on his eyebrows as his teeth chattered nonstop. Nonetheless, despite the pain, Lin Dong's grip only grew tighter.

Qing Tan rested her tiny head on Lin Dong's chest, her eyes gazing at the constantly shivering Lin Dong, who was now biting his lips as he endured the cold. Tears began to flow as she felt a faint warmth blossom from the depths of her heart. She knew that she was only an orphan, yet Lin Dong and his family had always treated her like one of their own.

"Thank you, big brother Lin Dong". Qing Tan lightly mumbled as she slowly lost consciousness, her eyelids slowly falling in response.

As the layer of frost on Lin Dong's body grew thicker, his consciousness began to fade as well. Suddenly, moments before he was about to faint, a strange suction force arose from his chest area. Soon, he felt the relentlessly chilling cold in his body gradually sucked away by this force.

The bone-chilling cold swiftly left his body and Lin Dong slowly began to regain consciousness. As he stared at the melting frost on his arm, he was dazed for a second before he hurriedly opened his shirt. There, lay the stone talisman that he had kept close on his body, emitting a light glow. At the same time, he could also vaguely feel a cooling sensation coming from it.

"The stone talisman sucked up the chilling cold?" Lin Dong blinked as a disbelieving smile surfaced on his face. He did not expect that this chilling cold, which had even stumped father, could actually be sucked away by this stone talisman!

While Lin Dong was still in awe at this turn of events, Qing Tan, who had originally fainted, let out a soft cry. Her eyes slowly opened, immediately detecting the changes in her body and exclaiming: "The chilling cold has subsided?"

"Seems like it." Lin Dong replied with a smile, as he scratched his head. Then, he let go of Qing Tan and said: "Now that it has subsided, it's all good. Get some rest."

"Yes, big brother Lin Dong, thank you." Qing Tan softly muttered, her cheeks turning a light pink as she looked at Lin Dong's smiling face.

"We're family, there's no need for you to say these words." Lin Dong patted his chest, smiling as he said in a manly manner. Seeing that it was late, he decided not to linger any further and waved goodbye to Qing Tan before turning to walk out of her room.

Gazing at Lin Dong's leaving figure, Qing Tan looked like a little belle as she laid on her bed, her languid self appearing somewhat charming and lovely. Her cheek rested on her tiny hands and her little feet, which were as white as jade, slowly swayed over her back. On her lips, a sweet smile hung, brightening her angelic face.

After leaving Qing Tan's room, Lin Dong rushed to his room at lightning speed. He quickly locked his door before taking out the stone talisman that was tucked near his chest. Under the lights, three milky white bean-sized crystals appeared from the small crevice in the middle of the stone talisman.

Lin Dong carefully removed the three milky-white bean-sized crystals. As they rolled onto the palm of his hand, he felt a cooling sensation which reached into the very marrow of his bones. The chilling cold within these pearls was almost the same as the chilling cold within Qing Tan's body, except the chill from the crystals seemed much more gentle.

"This should have been condensed from the chilling cold that was sucked out from Qing Tan's body......"

Lin Dong muttered as he closed his fingers on the three white pearls, gripping them in his hand. The Yin Energy contained within these pearls did not have the violent nature of the one observed in Qing Tan's body. In fact, it could even be possible for one to absorb the Yin Energy from the pearls into one's body.

Although he was far from reaching the Earthly Yuan level, Lin Dong knew that after advancing to Earthly Yuan level, the most vital step was to absorb Yin Energy, that existed between Heaven and Earth, into one's body. After which, the Yin Energy will merge with the Yuan Power that lies in one's body, greatly enhancing the attacking potential of one's Yuan Power. Subsequently, when one advances to Heavenly Yuan level, one must absorb the Yang Energy, that exists between Heaven and Earth, into one's body. Eventually, when the Yin and Yang Energy within one's body synergizes, a Yuan Dan will be formed.

Hence, this way of training was termed as 'Stealing Yin and Yang'.

Thus for the Earth Yuan and Heavenly Yuan stages, Yin and Yang Energy could be considered the most important components. However, within Heaven and Earth, Yin and Yang Energy can be classified into different grades and categories, with each possessing their own advantages and disadvantages. Most people would however, choose to absorb Yin Yang energy directly from Heaven and Earth because it was the most convenient method. After all, special Yin Yang Energy is not so easily chanced upon. Naturally though, this method would result in them being slightly weaker.

Of course, some wealthy people would rather choose to absorb special Yin Yang Energy. This way, they will end up distinctly stronger than a practitioner on the same level as them.

Besides, the higher the quality of Yin Yang Energy absorbed during the Earthly and Heavenly Yuan stages, the stronger the Yuan Dan formed will be!

Thus, some wealthier people will expend vast resources in order to find various kinds of special Yin Yang Energy to allow their Yuan Dan formed to be of a higher quality.

Obviously, though Lin Dong had never come into contact with Yin Energy before, he was very certain that the white Yin Pearl in his hand was definitely much higher in quality than the natural Yin Energy found between Heaven and Earth.

Perhaps, the Yin Energy contained within can be classified as 3rd Grade or even higher.

And to expert practitioners at Earthly Yuan level, these are highly prized treasures one would kill to obtain!

TN: millennial ice - is ice that has stayed frozen for a millennia ????

11 - Chapter 11: Yin Pearl

"These Yin Pearls could be secretly given to Father for his usage..."

As Lin Dong licked his lips, a fire lit up in his eyes as he gazed intensely at the three Yin Pearls in his palm. Since Lin Xiao had fallen to Earthly Yuan level, if he could absorb the Yin Energy in these pearls, his strength would definitely be greatly enhanced.

However, treating Lin Xiao's internal injuries still took priority because, the longer it dragged on, the worse it became for him.

"Sometime in the next few days, I will find an opportunity to feed Father the red-liquid from the stone talisman. Lets see if it will help to heal the injuries in his body."

The current Lin Xiao suffered from grave internal injuries. After so many years of dragging himself around even with these injuries, a tremendous amount of damage had been done to his body. If these injuries are not treated, Lin Xiao will likely be unable to safely absorb the Yin Energy in these pearls.

"If Father can recover his previous strength, our status within the Lin Family will be immediately reinstated. After all, even after all these years, only three people from the Lin Family have advanced to Heavenly Yuan level."

Even within Qingyang Town, those who reached Heavenly Yuan level could be considered as elite practitioners. In this town, the strength of one's faction largely depends on the number of Heavenly Yuan users that they have. Therefore, if Lin Xiao was able to recover his Heavenly Yuan strength, not only will his position be restored, but any impediment towards his progress should disappear as well. This was a future that Lin Dong, Liu Yan and Qing Tan had long dreamed of.

As he imagined Lin Xiao's recover his majestic figure of the past, Lin Dong involuntarily let out a little chuckle. Then, he proceeded to look for a tiny bottle in his room and very carefully placed the three Yin Pearls inside. He knew that if he wanted to, he could probably exchange these items for Grade 3 elixirs as they were quite valuable.

After he finished, Lin Dong finally heaved a sigh of relief. Suddenly, an aching sensation emerged from his body. Even though the stone talisman had helped to suck out the chilling cold from Qing Tan's body, his body was still affected by the Yin-nature chill.

"Has the chilling cold entered my body?"

The aching sensation in his body caused Lin Dong's complexion to change. Moments later, he felt as though the aching sensation had stuck itself to the marrow in his bones. It felt as if something was attempting to drill it's way into his bones.

"Bone refining?"

At this sudden realization, Lin Dong's eyelids blinked rapidly. Bone refining was a key step to achieving Tempered Body 5th Layer, which would greatly enhance the toughness of one's bones, resulting in an enormous upgrade in both power and speed. However, Lin Dong had only just advanced to Tempered Body 4th Layer. Based on his calculations, even if he had the aid of the liquid from the stone talisman, it would take up to ten days before he should reach this step. How did it appear now?

"It must be due to the chilling cold within Qing Tan's body!"

After pondering for a while, Lin Dong finally guessed the answer to his question. Instantly a look of amazement surfaced on his face. Did the chilling cold in Qing Tan's body really have such a miraculous effect on Tempered Body practitioners?

"The chilling cold in Qing Tan's body was too savage. The stone talisman must have filtered out all of the savageness and left only the beneficial parts in my body." Lin Dong frowned as he recalled that even Lin Xiao, who was at Earthly Yuan level, had a devastating time dealing with the chilling cold and had to recuperate for half a month. Therefore, compared to himself who was only at Tempered Body 4th Layer, his ability to handle the chilling cold would be a joke. In the end, it was mostly because of the help from the stone talisman.

"I did not expect the chilling cold in Qing Tan's body to possess this kind of effect. However, it will still be a while before the chilling cold flares up again..."

Upon muttering these words, Lin Dong hastily spat in disgust. Every time the chilling cold flared up, it caused Qing Tan an immense suffering. If this is the price to pay for these Yin Pearls, Lin Dong would rather not have them.

As he quickly suppressed this horrible idea, Lin Dong stretched his body and then laid down on his bed. His eyes gradually closed, while the stone talisman on his chest once again emitted a faint glow.

Over this period of time, Lin Dong had gained a better understanding of the stone talisman. He now knew that the dark space that he had found himself in could be considered as a spiritual domain where his physical body could not enter. Nonetheless, every thing that he learned there could be brought back completely to the real world.

In the darkness, a glowing shadow and a human figure flickered, as crisp echos sounded out continuously.

With rapt attention, Lin Xiao concentrated on the movements of the glowing shadow. Even the slightest twitch by the latter, was clearly memorized by him.

After such a long period of training, even though Lin Dong could not claim to be at the pinnacle of Penetrating Fist, he could be considered to have a very high level of mastery. On a good day, he could often generate all nine echoes.

However, even though Lin Dong was quite well-versed with Penetrating First, he was still unable to make any progress with the tenth echo.

"Pa Pa..."

When the glowing shadow once again produced the ninth echo, Lin Dong's concentration abruptly rose to it's peak. In that moment, he experienced an unreal sensation. He felt as though he had become the glowing shadow. The glowing shadow's every minute movement and even the tiniest changes in its control of force were clearly engraved into his mind.

"Pa!"

A low, barely discernible echo sounded out as a powerful force once again followed the route through the channels and erupted from the palm of the glowing shadow. The strength of the last echo was truly monstrous.

"So that's how it's done..."

Lin Dong's eyes gleamed as a joyful expression surfaced on his face. He had finally grasped the so called trick behind the tenth echo!

While he was in that mysterious state, Lin Dong had clearly experienced how the glowing shadow utilised the flow of force. He found that the tenth echo was not generated from the arms, but rather from within the body!

The first nine echos were on the outside, while the tenth echo was from within!

"By perfectly coordinating one's muscle and bones, one can break through the limits of the ninth echo and reach a new high. That is the tenth echo of Penetrating Fist!"

Lin Dong's body trembled in excitement. This unique combination was something that even Lin Xiao did not know about. If he had not entered into that mysterious state, Lin Dong would never have grasped the secret behind the tenth echo!

Based on his calculations, if he could execute the tenth echo, Penetrating Fist would not be considered weak even among the ranks of Level 2 martial arts.

Even though Lin Dong had yet to truly grasp the tenth echo, he was confident that after this realization, he would finally be successful in mastering it!

Moreover, he knew that once he had mastered the tenth echo, it will definitely become his signature killing move. By then, Lin Dong was confident that he could match up even to someone like Lin Hong, who exceeded him by 2 layers and wielded Yuan Power.

As he recalled all the unscrupulous means that Lin Hong had adopted to force his Father consent to an engagement with Qing Tan, the rage in Lin Dong's heart burned even hotter.

"This time, I will make sure to thrash you until you lose all face to bring up this issue ever again!"

Lin Dong sneered, yet his expression quickly turned to one of seriousness. He positioned himself into the stance of Penetrating Fist and began to practise. He knew that Lin Hong was still ahead of the current him, thus he must continue to work hard!

"Pa Pa..."

In the darkness, the young man's figure flowed gracefully like a monkey. Even as sweat rained down on his body, he tirelessly drilled Penetrating Fists over and over again as a series of crisp and clear echoes continuously reverberated in the air!

12 - Chapter 12: The Tenth Echo

In the next few days, Lin Dong's lifestyle resumed its usual pace. In the day, he would franticly train his body, and once he was unable to endure the exhaustion, he would slip into the rock pool. Barely half an hour later, he would run out of the pool feeling refreshed and full of energy. Subsequently, sets of Penetrating Fists were vividly executed, causing a series of crisps echoes to continuously reverberate around the forest.

Among the younger generation in Lin Family, there was probably no one else who could maintain this intensive regime. After all, the effects of the rock pool were arguably better than that of a Grade 3 elixir. Furthermore, as the red-liquid was diluted, it became mild and gentle. Therefore, it would not hurt one's body at all. In fact, this was most suitable for someone in the initial training phase like Lin Dong.

During the night, Lin Dong would once again enter into the darkness of the Spiritual Domain. In there, he would tirelessly repeat set after set of his increasingly familiar Penetrating Fist. As he drilled without rest or food, his mastery of Penetrating Fist greatly improved until Lin Dong could now easily generate nine echoes! With regards to the tenth echo, Lin Dong was also gradually gaining a better understanding of it. Though he had yet to successfully master it, he knew that it was only a matter of time.

Furthermore, perhaps it was due to the strength that Lin Dong displayed at their previous encounter, Lin Shan, who previously loved to cause trouble for him, had stopped appearing before him. The latter probably understood that he would only be digging his own grave if he dared to cause trouble for Lin Dong again.

Therefore, right now, Lin Dong was able to peacefully dedicate all his energy into his training.

In a blink of an eye, a week passed amidst the peace and tranquility.

Within this week, Lin Dong had actively looking for opportunities to feed the red-liquid from the stone talisman to Lin Xiao. However, during this period, Lin Xiao was constantly away, hence Lin Dong had little opportunity to do so and thus had no choice but to temporarily suppressed the thought.

This situation continued on till the eighth day, until Lin Dong finally could no longer endure it any further. This was because Lin Xiao was injured once again...

As he was training, Lin Dong heard Qing Tan's anxious screams. Instantly he reacted and fled home. He barged into the room to see Lin Xiao lying on the bed, his face as pale as a sheet of paper. Drops of blood marking the ground below his sleeves.

"Father met a powerful beast when he went deep into the mountains to look for elixirs..." Qing Tan softly muttered from behind Lin Dong, her eyes red with grief.

Upon hearing these words, a wave of guilt gushed out from Lin Dong's heart as tears dropped from his eyes.

"Men should not cry. Its just a small injury". As Lin Xiao saw Lin Dong standing by the door, he attempted to lift his body up. Just as he attempted to display a stern expression, a sharp pain emerged from his wounds, causing his expression to twist up in agony.

"Why are you still trying to put on a brave front now. Here, let me boil this elixir for you." Liu Yan glared at Lin Xiao before she picked up a stalk of light-green herb by her side.

"Hey, that is for Dong-er!" Lin Xiao hastily said, upon witnessing this scene.

"Mother, let me boil this elixir. You and Qing Tan should take care of Father." Before Lin Xiao's words could fade away, Lin Dong dashed forward and snatched the elixir from Liu Yan's hands. Without saying another word, he ran out of the room.

"This brat..."

As he watched Lin Dong's slip away even faster than a rabbit, Lin Xiao did not know whether to laugh or cry. He helplessly shook his head, a warmth bubbling in his heart.

Shortly after Lin Dong left, he came back holding a green porcelain bowl in his hand. The bowl was filled to the brim with a dark green medicine with a medicinal fragrance that could be smelt even from a distance away.

"Father, please drink this medicine." Lin Dong smiled as he brought the medicine over.

"*Sigh*, you cheeky boy." Lin Xiao helpless shook his head. Even though his heart was aching, he could only receive the bowl. Without a word, he gulped down the medicine.

As he saw Lin Xiao finish the medicine, an eager expression surfaced on Lin Dong's eyes.He had naturally added a few drops of red-liquid from the stone talisman into that bowl of medicine. However, he did not know how much aid it would provide to Lin Xiao's injuries.

"Gulp."

Upon finishing the medicine, Lin Xiao placed the bowl down and stared at Lin Dong, who was intently looking at his father's face. Just as Lin Xiao was to put on a stern look, he suddenly felt his cheeks turn red as though a fire had been lit within his body.

"Father!"

Witnessing the change occurring to Lin Xiao, Qing Tan who was standing to one side turned pale.

"Cough, cough!"

As Qing Tan and Liu Yan turned white with fear, Lin Xiao's body temperature continued to rise as his face became even redder. A split second later, he suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of filthy black blood.

"Big brother Xiao, are you alright?" As she saw Lin Xiao unexpectedly vomit blood, Liu Yan hurriedly rushed over with tears in her eyes. Lin Xiao was the backbone of this family, if something happened to him, what would happen to her and the children?

As Lin Xiao gasped for air, the redness in his cheeks swiftly retreated. In place of it, a healthy reddish glow surfaced.

"My injuries...."

As Lin Xiao stared in disbelief at his palms. All of a sudden, he could feel that all the injuries that have been accumulated over the years in his body, had mostly been swept away.

The feeling of his channels once again free from any obstruction refreshed him and all his internal organs surged once again with power and vigour. This sensation was something he had not experienced for a long time.

"Liu Yan, my injuries, my injures..." Lin Xiao trembled with excitement as he grabbed tightly onto Liu Yan's hands. A wide smile of delight filled his usually stern face.

Liu Yan's regained her wits as she witnessed the emotion in Lin Xiao's eyes. A look of disbelief surfaced on her face as she asked: "Have you recovered?"

"Yes, Yes, almost, almost..."

Liu Xiao had become so emotional that he lost the ability to string words together. In the end, he could resist no longer and he tightly hugged Liu Yan while letting out a joyous, heartfelt laughter. Contained within his laughter were sounds of relief after the long years of torment. During these years, his progress has stagnated due to his internal injuries. Even though he pretended to give a strong front on the outside, anyone could tell that the person who was once the most impressive member of the Lin Family, was gradually replaced by a rotting husk.

However, if there is a will, there is a way! After all these years, his injuries which had hindered him to no end and showed no signs of recovery were finally going away!

As he looked at his jubilant parents, Lin Dong rubbed at the corners of his eyes, a wide smile forming on his face. The effects of the stone talisman had vastly exceeded his expectations. He knew that if Father drunk the medicine a few more times in the future, eradicating the injuries and making a full recovery was no longer an impossible dream.

And when his injuries have healed and recovered completely, Lin Xiao's strength will increase by leaps and bounds!

As Lin Dong heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, he pulled Qing Tan, who was smiling joyously as well, and slowly left the room.

"Creak."

As he gently closed the door, a smile floated on Lin Dong's face. He softly murmured to himself: "Father, rest assured. You will definitely become the pillar of support for the Lin Family once again!"

13 - Chapter 13: Treatment

The red-liquid from the stone talisman was more effective than expected in treating Lin Xiao's wounds. Within five days, the pale expression that had almost become a part of Lin Xiao's normal look, had gradually faded. In it's place was a strong vitality, which had once again surfaced within Lin Xiao's body.

The fact that Lin Xiao injuries were gradually recovering was the most delightful news in their family. No matter what, Lin Xiao was the main pillar of support for the family, if he were to fall, the rest of them would definitely suffer.

As Lin Xiao's injuries recovered, the long festering resentment in his heart also gradually disappeared. Radiant smiles began to spring up frequently on Lin Xiao's usually stern face. Anyone could tell that his heart was also filled with many happy emotions.

Lin Dong was naturally delighted to witness the changes occurring in Lin Xiao, in turn, it caused him to feel more energetic when he trained.

Over this period of time, the red-liquid in the rock pool had also completely dissipated. As such, Lin Dong had to start dripping red-liquid back into the rock pool. Thankfully, each drop was able to sustain him for more than ten days. Combined with the fact that the stone talisman produced a drop of red-liquid every five days, he was still able to maintain his current training pace.

Thanks to the stone talisman and his own exceedingly hardworking nature, Lin Dong's training progress was very rapid. Within these past few days, the itching pain from his bones became more and more intense. The sensation, was akin to having numerous tiny ants gnawing away at his bones.

Even though the sensation was horrible, this was definitely great news for Lin Dong. He understood that this only happened when one was about to complete Bone Refining. Therefore this clearly implied that his current stage of training had extended from his skin to his bones. When the itching pain finally reaches its climax, his bones would have achieved the initial level of strengthening, at which, he would have officially advanced to Tempered Body 5th Layer.

Of course, it took time to strengthen one's body. Even with aid from the stone talisman, it would still be approximately a month before he could complete this step.

Even though time was running out, Lin Dong clearly enjoyed the feeling of the strength within his body increasing every day. At the same time, he also drilled to become more and more proficient at Penetrating Fist.

Thanks to guidance from the mysterious glowing shadow, the nine echoes Penetrating Fist has been brought to the point of perfection by the Lin Dong. When he executed the moves, it felt extremely natural and also gave him quite an imposing image.

As for the tenth echo, after the constant practise over these past few days, Lin Dong was gradually becoming better at it. At times, he could faintly hear the last echo sounding out from within his body. Even though it could not match up to the deep and low echo produced by the glowing shadow, it was still a pretty remarkable achievement.

"Pa Pa Pa..."

In the vast empty fields of the Lin Family, a shadow danced like an agile monkey, as a series of crisp clear echoes sounded out in the forests.

Six echoes. As he finished his moves, six echoes sounded out.

"Good, not bad at all."

Lin Xiao nodded, satisfied with Lin Dong's performance. The fact that he could generate six echoes within a month of training, was indeed a truly astonishing achievement.

"Heh heh". Lin Dong cheekily smiled, yet in his heart he secretly mused: Would Lin Xiao faint instantly if he knew Lin Dong could actually produce nine or even ten echoes?

"Father, you seem well recently. Have you recovered from your injuries?" Lin Dong asked with a smile as he wiped the sweat off his forehead.

"Hmm, almost there." If Lin Dong had asked this question half a month ago, Lin Xiao's face would darken immediately. However, right now he answered instantly with a merry look on his face.

Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong cheerily remarked: "So, Father should be able to return to Heavenly Yuan level soon?"

Lin Xiao shook his head, as he let out a sigh. With a pained smile on his face, he replied: "It's not going to be so easy. After all, I have suffered from such serious injuries all these years. Even though my injuries have largely healed, there may still be some after-effects. Therefore, whether I can return to Heavenly Yuan level, still depends on luck."

Even though he said these words, Lin Xiao had a fairly large amount of faith in himself. After all, he was once the man who was hailed as a genius in the Lin Family. All these years, his progress had stagnated only because of his injuries. Once his injuries were healed, there was no telling how far he could progress.

Lin Dong nodded his head in understanding. He knew that it would not be easy for his father to reclaim his place among the elites in Qingyang Town.

"Father, two days ago, I found this object in the woods. Can you tell me what it is?" Lin Dong inquired as he quickly took out a white bean-sized pearl and passed it to Lin Xiao.

At first, Lin Xiao did not pay much heed to this request as he casually took the item from Lin Dong and glanced at it. As he was about to dismiss his son's find, he suddenly felt a stream of pure Yin Energy gushing from the pearl, causing his expression to change dramatically.

"Grade 5 Yin Energy?"

Lin Xiao foolishly stared at the seemingly ordinary white pearl as shock surfaced in his eyes.

"Grade 5 Yin Energy?" Lin Dong curiously asked. As he was still far from reaching Earthly Yuan level, he did not know much about Yin Energy.

"Where did you get this from?" Lin Xiao looked Lin Dong in the eye and asked him excitedly.

"I picked it up in the mountains." Lin Dong muttered. Though he had complete faith in his Father, he had the feeling that if news of this miraculous stone talisman got out, it may lead to the destruction of his entire clan.

In response, Lin Xiao was shocked. Forcing a smile, he nodded his head. After all, he realized that it would be too greedy to ask for a large supply of this invaluable treasure.

"Father, what exactly is Grade 5 Yin Energy?" Lin Dong asked again.

"Between Heaven and Earth, Yin and Yang Energy, can be classified into nine grades. Grade 1 being the lowest, while Grade 9 being the highest. For most Earthly Yuan practitioners, when they absorb Yin Energy from between Heaven and Earth, it is at best Grade 2 or Grade 3. In the past, the Yin Energy that I absorbed was merely Grade 3." Lin Xiao replied as he tapped into his memories.

"Based on my judgement, the Yin Energy contained within this Yin Pearl should be at least Grade 5. For some Earthly Yuan practitioners, this pearl holds a highly seductive appeal."

"Earthly Yuan practitioners absorb Yin Energy, while Heavenly Yuan practitioners absorb Yang Energy. When the Yin and Yang Energy synergize, a Yuan Dan will be formed." Lin Xiao continued, as he licked his lips. "You might not know this, but even within the Yuan Dan stage, there are different ranks. To describe in detail, there are a total of nine different ranks, termed as the Nine Stars of Yuan Dan. A One Star Yuan Dan is the lowest level, whereas a Nine Star Yuan Dan...... I have never heard of anyone in the Great Yan Empire that possesses this quality of Yuan Dan. Of course, it might be because of my seclusion."

"And the final quality of one's Yuan Dan, will hinge upon the grade of Yin Yang Energy that one absorbs during the Earthly Yuan and Heavenly Yuan stages. Thus, the Earthly Yuan and Heavenly Yuan stages could be considered as building blocks of sorts for the Yuan Dan stage."

Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong was stunned as he had never realized how important Yin Yang Energy was.

"If word of this Yin Pearl got out, it would definitely attract the attention of many Earthly Yuan practitioners. Heh, after all, Grade 5 Yin Energy is truly a rare find." Lin Xiao remarked.

"Hehe, since Father is at Earthly Yuan level, please take that Yin Pearl and use it." Lin Dong cheekily replied.

Upon hearing these words, Lin Xiao's slightly aged face reddened. Letting out a dry cough, he immediately kept the Yin Pearl without acting coy. After all, the Yin Energy contained within was indeed very vital for him.

Lin Dong silently smiled as he saw Lin Xiao keep the Yin Pearl. Though soon after, his eyebrows knitted together. This Yin Pearl was condensed from the chilling cold that emerged from Qing Tan's body. If the chilling cold that emerged was already at Grade 5, then how powerful was the chilling cold that resided within Qing Tan's body?

"Such a terrifying chilling cold... exactly what is going on with Qing Tan's body?"

14 - Chapter 14: Grade 5 Yin Energy

A hot month of summer passed by in the blink of an eye.

During this month, Lin Dong continued to secretly add the red-liquid from the stone talisman into Lin Xiao's medicine. Thanks to its miraculous properties, Lin Xiao's injuries had completely recovered, and his previously depressed and pale faced self had in turn faded into oblivion.

During this period of time, Lin Dong had likewise achieved remarkable progress in his own training. Thanks to the red-liquid from the stone talisman, the itching pain in his bones kept growing in intensity. Lin Dong could clearly feel that amidst the itching pain, the tenacity and strength of his body were rapidly increasing.

This sensation delighted Lin Dong because he knew that he was swiftly advancing to Tempered Body 5th Layer.

"Huff, huff."

In the cool and refreshing mountain cave, a shadow firmly supported his body using only both of his thumbs while his feet hovered off the surface of the ground. He relied solely on the strength of his thumbs to support his entire body as he moved his body up and down using his arms, what we would liken to a push-up. Sweat already drenched his clothes, yet new waves of sweat continuously dripped onto the floor, forming a giant puddle.

"Thud!"

Every muscle in his body was being fully utilized. Approximately half an hour later, Lin Dong finally collapsed in exhaustion. As he laid on the floor, hurriedly trying to catch his breath, an extreme aching sensation slowly spread throughout his body.

"Splash!"

Lin Dong clenched his teeth, as he struggled to lift his body and overcome the pain from the overwhelming exhaustion. Without taking off his clothes, he weakly fell into the rock pool.

As Lin Dong plopped into the rock pool, light-red bubbles surfaced immediately and tunneled into Lin Dong's body through its pores.

Lin Dong floated lazily in the rock pool, the current him only had the strength to gasp for breath. It felt as if every cell in his body was protesting against him. However, these "protests" instantly turned into greed as his cells hungrily devoured the light-red liquid that burrowed into his body.

Lin Dong closed his eyes as he enjoyed this nourishing sensation. Just as he stretched his body, it suddenly began to shake uncontrollably. A sharp pain reverberated from within his bones and swiftly spread out to his entire body.

This sudden pain caused Lin Dong to clench his jaw in agony. Yet a look of excitement surfaced in his eyes.

"Breakthrough!"

This sensation was exactly what Lin Dong was anticipating. His chance for a breakthrough had finally arrived!

The pain swiftly spread throughout his body. It was akin to someone drilling through every bone in his body all at once. However, in that instance, Lin Dong could clearly feel every bone in his body gradually becoming stronger and tougher!

The sharp pain left as quickly as it arrived. In less than five minutes, the pain gradually weakened.

After the sharp pain dissipated, Lin Dong felt spirited and full of energy. As he leapt out of the rock pool, he stretched his body, causing a crisp crack to sound out from within. Right now, he seemed to have grown taller and looked much fitter than before.

"Pa Pa Pa Pa..."

As soon as he landed, Lin Dong immediately executed his familiar set of Penetrating Fist moves as a series of crisp sound clearly ricocheted in the mountain cave. From the faint echos, one could tell that the force behind his fists, seemed to have grown to a whole new level.

"Thump!"

As the ninth echo sounded out, Lin Dong smashed his fist onto a huge boulder. Immediately, a few cracks appeared on the boulder. It seems that both his strength and power had been greatly enhanced after reaching Tempered Body 5th Layer. Truly incomparable to the 4th Layer.

Upon witnessing this scene, Lin Dong grinned. Just as he was about to rest, a thought sprung up in his mind. Maintaining his form, he closed his eyes and tried to enjoy the mysterious sensation surging through his bones.

As he enjoyed the sensation, Lin Dong's body adjusted and moved in conjunction with the flow of energy coursing through his body. Even on the skin under his sleeves, tiny ripples started to surface.

Every muscle in his body moved in unison as waves of force surged forth and gathered at Lin Dong's arm.

"Pa!"

When the waves of force reached his fist, Lin Dong eyes suddenly flew open as an extremely tiny echo quietly vibrated out from within his body.

This echo was not loud, yet it was packed with an immense force!

"Bang!"

As the force was finally about to arrive at the tip of his fist, Lin Dong took in a deep breath. Releasing a low shout, he violently punched the solid boulder before him. A low echo sounded out as the cracks began to spread all across the boulder. Finally, it exploded with a massive bang.

"Such fearsome might!"

Lin Dong stared at the rubble which was once a huge boulder, a look of disbelief on his face. The force displayed was virtually comparable to that of Lower Category Level 3 martial arts!

"So this is the true power of the tenth echo from Penetrating Fist!"

Moments later, Lin Dong finally regained his senses. A look of excitement bubbled in his eyes. This was the first time he properly executed the tenth echo! He now understood why it was so difficult to master the tenth echo: it possessed such a terrifying strength.

According to Lin Dong's calculations, if he encountered Lin Hong now, he could rely on this Penetrating Fist tenth echo to fight to a standstill with the latter. Even in the Lin Family, Level 3 martial arts were rare to come by. Plus among the current younger generation, there was no one who was capable enough to learn them.

"Heh heh, Lin Hong, just you wait......"

As he recalled the vile manner in which Lin Hong casually assumed Qing Tan to be his possession, Lin Dong involuntarily tightened his fist. With a sneer, he cast his gaze towards the rock pool as he eyebrows knitted tightly together. Over this period of time, he realized that the effects of the diluted red-liquid from the stone talisman had begun to wear off and was now not as potent as before.

"Seems like the diluted red-liquid is no longer able to satisfy my demands. If I want to quickly advance to Tempered Body 6th Layer, I may have to use the red-liquid directly."

Tempered Body 6th Layer can be considered as the most important checkpoint for a new practitioner at the initial stages. At the 6th Layer, one can finally refine a Yuan Power Seed. Once that is accomplished, one can then be considered as a true practitioner!

Therefore, the significance of this step cannot be overlooked.

As Lin Dong's expression turned serious, he took out a transparent bottle from his sleeves. It was already half filled with the crimson red liquid from the stone talisman.

As he gazed at the bountiful amount of red-liquid, the corners of Lin Dong's mouth finally turned upwards to form a smile of contentment.

15 - Chapter 15: Tempered Body 5Th Layer

Ever since Lin Dong successfully made a breakthrough to the 5th Layer, his crazy training speed started to tone down. Although he still had help from the Stone Talisman Ling Liquid, he understood that too much excess will only bring harm upon oneself. Thus he decided to moderate his pace.

Consequently, over the next few days, Lin Dong seemed more relaxed than before. Whenever he had time, he would practise his almost perfectly mastered Penetrating Fist. Having previously grasped the secret behind it, Lin Dong was now finally able to smoothly execute the tenth echo of Penetrating Fist. However, he continued to keep this a secret, after all, this was his secret finishing move.

After relaxing at this gradual pace for a few days, Lin Dong finally resumed his intensive training. However, this time, he did not return to soak in the rock pool because it did not bring much benefit to him.

In fact, Lin Dong planned to start directly consuming the red liquid from the stone talisman.

Lin Dong had pondered for a day before he finally decided on this course of action. The Stone Talisman Ling Liquid was extremely rich in Ling Qi. Based on Lin Dong's calculations, he reasoned that the degree of Ling Qi within was greater than that of a normal Grade 3 elixir. Thus, if one was not careful, such a potent Ling Qi may instead do more harm than good.

However, he had little alternatives left, if he did not use this method. This is because the diluted Stone Talisman Ling Liquid already had little effect on him. Furthermore, there was only three months left before the Family Competition and Lin Dong desperately needed to advance to Tempered Body 6th Layer before that. Only then, could he secure his victory over Lin Hong. He knew that if Lin Hong managed to obtain a good result, he would definitely ask Grandfather for an engagement with Qing Tan. When that time comes, should Lin Xiao disagree, it would definitely cause some commotion. This was a scenario that Lin Dong did not wish to see play out.

Thus, to put an end to this matter, the only way was for him utterly humiliate Lin Hong until he lost all face to make that request!

However, although Lin Dong extremely disliked Lin Hong, he had to admit that the latter was indeed skilled. Lin Hong had already advanced to Tempered Body 6th Layer a few months back, who knew how much he had improved since then? Therefore, Lin Dong knew that he must be thoroughly prepared.

With all these issues in mind, consuming the Stone Talisman Ling Liquid to boost his training was clearly the only option.

"Gulp!"

In his room, Lin Dong stared at the bowl of crimson red liquid before him. As he gritted his teeth, he took in a deep breath before he immediately lifted the bowl, emptied its contents into his mouth with a 'gu lu gu lu' sound.

As the crimson red liquid entered his body, Lin Dong's cheeks instantly turned fiery red. White steam started to emerge from the top of his head before spiralling upwards.

"Glup glup!"

Lin Dong's teeth chattered uncontrollably. The crimson red liquid that he had poured into his body seemed to have transformed into lava as it flowed inside his body. An intolerable burning sensation struck Lin Dong in every part of his body that the 'lava' passed.

Both his arms hugged his body as he lay paralyzed on the ground. As he curled up in pain, he tried desperately to resist and endure the burning sensation in his body.

Within the room, a figure thrashed about in pain, rolling back and forth on the ground. His constrained gasps sounded a little hoarse as he was afraid that if he shouted too loudly, Lin Xiao and the rest be alerted.

The inhumane torment lasted for a full ten minutes before it gradually receded.

As the last wisps of burning pain faded from his body, Lin Dong's trembling self slowly calmed down. He gasped deeply a few times, before stretching out to lie powerlessly on the floor.

As he laid face flat on the ground, within his body, a sudden cooling medicinal effect appeared. This medicinal effect quickly infused itself into his bones, causing him to faintly feel slightly numb, as if something had entered into the deepest part of his bones.

"Refining force has entered my bones?"

When he became aware of the numbness that spread out from the deepest part of his bones, Lin Dong's mind abruptly jolted. What he was experiencing now, implied that he was slowly advancing towards Tempered Body 6th Layer. When the force channels merged with the bone marrow, a Yuan Power Seed will be born in the bone marrow!

"The pain was worth it!"

Lin Dong wiped the sweat from his face as he chuckled. Under normal circumstances, it will take at least two or three months before the refining force will enter one's bones. Yet the Stone Talisman Spiritual Liquid had shortened the time needed by an insane amount. Although consuming the liquid had caused him a tremendous amount of pain, comparing the rewards that he had gained, all the pain now seemed insignificant.

"The medicinal effect will linger in my body for a few days, I can't waste this opportunity. Time to start a hyper intensive training regime."

Lin Dong crawled up from the ground while he could feel the lingering medicinal effect of the Stone Talisman Spiritual Liquid in his body. This medicinal effect was quite valuable, hence he knew that he must not waste any of it. After all, he had a limited amount of Stone Talisman Spiritual Liquid and it was good for him to be frugal when using it.

As he wriggled his body, Lin Dong let out a satisfied grin. He pushed open the door and exited the house in order to proceed with his daily training.

Since he had tasted the benefits from directly consuming the Stone Talisman Ling Liquid, Lin Dong decided that he will consume one drop of Stone Talisman Ling Liquid every four days.

A drop every four days. This rate of consumption caused Lin Dong's heart to feel somewhat pained. Although he did not know just exactly how valuable the Stone Talisman Ling Liquid, he knew it definitely would not be lower than Grade 3 Elixirs. And, consuming a Grade 3 Elixir every four days was truly lavish and it was probably something only a handful of people in Qingyang Town could afford to.

Of course, though he consumed lavishly, the rewards was indeed bountiful. In a short half a month's time, Lin Dong could feel as if something was burning in the deepest part of his bones. This sensation was like something was about to be born in his bone marrow.

And when Lin Dong was taking a break from Tempered Body training, he once again went to disturb Lin Xiao in order get the latter to teach him more martial arts.

After several months of practising Penetrating Fist, Lin Dong had completely mastered it. Yet he was hardly satisfied, thanks to the miraculous powers of the Stone Talisman, martial arts were like a shortcut to becoming strong, as even a normal martial art would transform into an extraordinary one under the guidance of Stone Talisman Glowing Shadow.

Hence, for Lin Dong, it was definitely beneficial for him to learn more martial arts.

However, Lin Xiao held a contrasting view. To him, martial arts were important, but the most important factor was still the strength of one's body. He was worried that Lin Dong will neglect training his body if he focuses too much on learning martial arts. In that case, it would not be worth it at all.

However, despite his concerns, when Lin Dong executed the seventh echo of Penetrating Fist, the former was finally cornered. Lin Xiao looked at Lin Dong with a strange gaze for a good part of the day, before he eventually forced himself to admit that his son had an affinity with martial arts that even surpassed his own.

After convincing Lin Xiao with his performance, Lin Dong successfully obtained a set of martial arts from the former.

Eight Desolations Palm, Lower Category Level 2 martial arts.

Lin Dong was very satisfied because he knew that this set of palm techniques was the same martial arts that Lin Hong primarily focused on.

Lin Dong was very eager to see the expression on Lin Hong's face once he realized that Lin Dong's Eight Desolations Palm had immensely surpassed his, during the Family Competition.

In the quiet night, Lin Dong once again drifted into the dark Spiritual Domain.

This time, when Lin Dong appeared in the dark space, two glowing shadows also blinked into existence. As he gazed at the familiar palm technique the second glowing shadow was executing, an impatient smile formed on Lin Dong's face.

He was eager to know, just how much of an improvement will this Lower Category Level 2 martial art experience be, in the hands of the glowing shadow?

Sorry but first another not in relation to the story:

We have decided to term the 'red-liquid from the Stone Talisman' simply as 'Stone Talisman Ling Liquid' from now onwards or sometimes just 'Stone Talisman Liquid'.

I hope this clarifies everything and if anyone has any questions feel free to comment and we'll try to get back to you ASAP.

16 - Chapter 16: Eight Desolations Palm

In the darkness of the Spiritual Domain, two glowing shadows seemed to danced in pace as they displayed their respective set of palm and fist techniques.

Lin Dong's eyes were tightly locked onto the new glowing shadow as the latter demonstrated the Eight Desolations Palm that he had just learnt from Lin Xiao today.

"This stone talisman is truly magical. I guess it draws from my memories and projects the things I have learnt in a unique manner. Furthermore, during the process, it perfects the moves..."

Lin Dong was stumped at how incredulous it sounded. However, although these mystical powers were truly unimaginable, right now, he could only accept the facts that were presented before of him.

Since he could not unravel the mysteries behind the stone talisman, he decided to focus on his training instead. After all, the stone talisman did not harm him, so why should he bother wracking his brains over this issue?

Putting his thoughts into action, Lin Dong fully focused his attention onto the Eight Desolations Palm the glowing shadow now displaying. The Eight Desolations Palm was noted for its ferocity. Though it looked simple, hidden within each move was a monstrous force.

Engrossed in the glowing figure as it executed Eight Desolations Palm again and again, Lin Dong's brows gradually furrowed more and more as he concentrated. He realized that the Eight Desolations Palm of the glowing figure actually melded the forceful blows with traces of gentle strokes. As strength and gentleness twined together in perfect harmony, the power to devastate any opponent was born.

"By making a few tiny adjustments, one can actually add traces of gentle strokes into the aggressive Eight Desolations Palm. This stone talisman is truly magical."

Lin Dong marvelled at the stone talisman. Though these martial arts merely belonged to the lower category, it was not impossible for some truly skilled practitioners to refine and improve them. However, the stone talisman was not a person...

"Combining gentle and hard strokes will increase the attacking power of Eight Desolations Palm. In fact, if utilized correctly, its strength may even rival that of the tenth echo of Penetrating Fist. Though, this will definitely be an uphill battle to accomplish."

Of course, Lin Dong was long ago mentally prepared for this thus he did not feel disheartened. Instead, a fervour grew in his eyes that were glued onto the glowing shadow as he moved into the stance of Eight Desolations Palm and began to practise......

Like sand that slipped through one's fingers, time passed by swiftly as he trained and drilled. In the blink of an eye, another half a month passed.

During these past few months, everyone in the Lin Family was training intensively. Even the usual trouble makers were forced by their respective parents to train hard. After all, the Lin Family Competition in two months time was a very important event for every member of the Lin Family.

If one is able to distinguish himself in this competition, he will not only be given the best treatment, but his parent's status in the Lin Family will also skyrocket. Therefore, many parents hoped that their children will perform well during the competition.

In this half a month's time, the burning sensation deep within Lin Dong's bones blazed hotter and hotter. However, the Yuan Power Seed continued to elude him, leading him to feel slightly resigned.

Nonetheless, he took comfort in his practise of Eight Desolations Palm. Under the guidance of the glowing shadow, he had come close to mastering the Eight Desolations Palm. Even though he was unable to combine the gentle and hard strokes perfectly, when he executed Eight Desolations Palm, the force that he produced was still very impressive.

Furthermore, Lin Xiao's had also made a complete recovery. After a few days of cultivation, he also succeeded in absorbing the Yin Energy from the Yin Pearl. Even though Lin Dong was not able to pick up anything from his father's outer appearance, he could faintly sense that Lin Xiao's strength was growing by leaps and bounds.

Based on his speed, it was only a matter of time before he is restored to Heavenly Yuan level.

In the midst of the dense forest, Lin Dong stood atop a large tree as he gazed down upon the forest. Traces of blood dotted his body as a slightly bloody scent floated his near vicinity.

Naturally, this fresh blood did not belong to Lin Dong, but rather to the wild beasts that he had hunted. Over this past half a month, Lin Dong could feel that something was about to be born in his bone marrow. However, no matter how hard he trained, he was unable to break through the final barrier.

In desperation, Lin Dong decided to test his skills in the wild as he hoped that his Yuan Power Seed will be born during a real battle. Furthermore, it also provided him with a good opportunity to test his mettle.

As he was unable to find anyone to engage in actual combat with, he could only turn towards the wild beasts.

Over these past few days, several wild beasts have already met their maker at Lin Dong's hands. Furthermore, after overcoming his nerves in the initial fights, Lin Dong was now used to killing these wild beasts.

"Movement!"

Lin Dong suddenly froze, a split second later, he jumped off the tree and shot off like an arrow. However, he abruptly stopped as he stared at the fearsome wild beast in some distance away.

"Scorpion Tiger."

This was a brown creature, whose body resembled that of a tiger. However, its tail was razor-sharp and looked similar to a scorpion.

Scorpion Tiger was a savage creature covered in fur as hard as metal, an extremely difficult adversary. Therefore, Lin Dong briefly thought about retreating after he discovered his new "opponent".

However, just as Lin Dong saw the Scorpion Tiger, the latter also discovered his presence. The creature immediately turned its scarlet eyes towards Lin Dong, releasing a loud roar as it stood up.

Just as the creature stood up, from the corner of his eyes, Lin Dong spotted a crystal clear dark-red fruit, below a tree that was right behind the creature. He could faintly smell a light fragrance emitted by the fruit.

"Is that...a Grade 3 elixir, Crystal Vermillion Fruit?"

As the Crystal Vermillion Fruit reflected in his eyes, Lin Dong immediately gasped in a breath of cold air. To think that he would encounter a Grade 3 Elixir here, it seems like today was really his lucky day?

Lin Dong had seen this Crystal Vermillion Fruit before in Qingyang Town, where it was being sold at an exorbitant price.

Upon this accidental discovery, Lin Dong's footsteps paused mid step. Seeing this, a murderous intent flashed across the Scorpion Tiger's eyes. Releasing a low growl, it lept towards Lin Dong.

At this sight, Lin Dong hastily retreated, only to see the creature trampling over a tree, which had a girth as thick as his arm.

"Thump!"

As Lin Dong side stepped behind the creature and threw a few blows in succession onto its body. The strength behind his blows sent the creature flying onto its back. However, it did not look like it took any damage.

"Such a tough hide..."

At this scene, Lin Dong froze. He knew that he had underestimated this creature.

"Roar."

The Scorpion Tiger immediately jumped back on its feet and then leaped into the air as it attempted to stomp on Lin Dong's chest with its thick and powerful tiger hoof.

"Pa Pa Pa..."

A strong musky smell assaulted his senses. Faced with such a ferocious incoming attack, Lin Dong did not dare to take any chances. Instantly, ten echoes from Penetrating Fist sounded out as he delivered the final punch to counter the creature's attack.

"Boom!"

Fist and hoof collided in mid air. Immediately, a large and small figure were blown away in opposite directions. As Lin Dong crashed onto a tree, fresh blood spilled out from the corner of his mouth. Just as rage boiled in his body, he suddenly felt an intense burning sensation. Amidst that burning sensation, Lin Dong could feel that a mysterious power was being born in his bone marrow!

"Yuan Power Seed?!"

Lin Dong's body stiffened. His mouth hung open in shock as his body started to tremble uncontrollably in excitement. To his amazement, his intense battle with the Scorpion Tiger was the trigger for the birth of the Yuan Power Seed that had constantly eluded him!

17 - Chapter 17: Scorpion Tiger

From the depths of his bone marrow, a bizarre energy slowly flowed as an incredulous force gradually spread out from his bone marrow and started coursing through his body, eventually encompassing every part of his body.

"Is this the Yuan Power Seed?"

A look of joy sprung up in Lin Dong's eyes. All of a sudden, it was as if the whole world had brightened up. He could even feel a mystical force flowing through the surrounding air which greatly resembled the Yuan Power Seed hidden in his bones.

"Yuan Power..."

Lin Dong stood up and could not help but release a hearty laughter. After such a long period of hard training plus the aid from the Stone Talisman Ling Liquid, he had finally refined a Yuan Power Seed in his body today! Right now, he had officially stepped into the realm of a true practitioner!

"Roar!"

As Lin Dong laughed, the Scorpion Tiger nearby continued to stare at Lin Dong with its scarlet eyes. This time, it could faintly sense a familiar scent coming from the latter. However, this was not enough to deter it. With a low growl, it opened its bloody mouth and charged towards Lin Dong.

Sensing the incoming murderous intent, Lin Dong lifted his head. However, in his eyes, the movements of the Scorpion Tiger felt much slower than before, allowing him to instantly grasp the attack trajectory of the creature.

"Is this the power of Tempered Body 6th Layer...?"

Lin Dong's eyes lit up as he gently stepped to the side and avoided the creature's pounce. Lightly extending his right palm, a weak light flashed as his palm chopped heavily towards the Scorpion Tiger's head.

"Chop!"

A deep and low sound rang out and scalding fresh blood sprayed into the air. Lin Dong's palm had directly chopped through the Scorpion Tiger's thick hide and decapitated it!

The Scorpion Tiger's body stiffened before it landed on the ground with a thud. Fresh blood splattered onto the ground, dyeing it crimson red.

"Yuan Power... so strong..."

As Lin Dong stared at the corpse of the Scorpion Tiger he had killed in one blow, he involuntarily sucked in a breath of cold air. Is this the strength of Yuan Power? No wonder people often say that the 5th and 6th Layers are worlds apart.

"Thankfully, I did not fight it out with Lin Hong previously. Or else, I would definitely suffer." Lin Dong carefully examined his palm and picked up some leaves to clean off the bloodstains. His heart was still filled with trepidation as this was his first time witnessing the formidable Yuan Power.

Lin Dong kicked the corpse to one side and arrived at place where the Crystal Vermillion Fruit was in two strides. As he stared at the sparkling exterior of the fruit, an envious glint surfaced in his eyes. The price of this Grade 3 Elixir was rather high. Normally, one would only find them within the ancient deep forests. To be able to discover a stalk here today, he must really be blessed by Lady Luck.

After Lin Dong carefully examined the fruit, he then stretched forward to grab it. However, just as he touched the Crystal Vermillion Fruit, a faint warm sensation suddenly emitted from the Stone Talisman at his chest.

In response to the sudden change in the Stone Talisman, Lin Dong fell into a daze. Soon after, he decided to remove the Stone Talisman and hold it on his palm. Ever since he advanced to Tempered Body 6th Layer, his senses had sharpened considerably. Hence, he could indistinctly feel that the Stone Talisman was currently releasing a weak suction force. Thanks to this suction force, faint streams of energy were pouring into the Stone Talisman.

"The Stone Talisman Ling Liquid is perhaps crystallized from the energy that the Stone Talisman absorbs!"

As this concept formed in his head, Lin Dong thought for a while before gazing at the Crystal Vermillion Fruit in his other palm. He suspected that the sudden change in the Stone Talisman was likely caused by this Crystal Vermillion Fruit.

Holding onto the Crystal Vermillion Fruit, Lin Dong hesitated for a moment before he gently brought the Crystal Vermillion Fruit near to the Stone Talisman. However, just as the Crystal Vermillion Fruit was inches away from the Stone Talisman, a powerful suction force abruptly emerged from the Stone Talisman. Instantly, the Crystal Vermillion Fruit flew towards the Stone Talisman and mysteriously disappeared on contact.

Lin Dong was stunned by this sight. Did the Stone Talisman just swallow the Crystal Vermillion Fruit?

Can the Stone Talisman eat?

Just as Lin Dong regained his wits, he suddenly noticed the crevice on the Stone Talisman flicker with a vermillion glow. Soon after, the glow intensified until eventually, it condensed into two bean-sized vermillion pills. As they tumbled down, Lin Dong quickly swiped them up.

Catching the lukewarm pills in his hand, Lin Dong could faintly feel that these pills contained a pure and highly-concentrated energy. In fact, this energy was even more potent than that of the Stone Talisman Ling Liquid.

"These pills should have been condensed from the Crystal Vermillion Fruit..." From the pills, Lin Dong could smell the same fragrance he had smelt from the Crystal Vermillion Fruit. In addition to the scene that had just played before his eyes, it was not difficult to guess how the pills were produced.

"It looks like Stone Talisman is not only able to assimilate the energy from Heaven and Earth, but it can also absorb Elixirs and refine them into pills or liquid medicine of a greater purity..."

Excitement surfaced in Lin Dong's eyes as he contemplated this new discovery. One Crystal Vermillion Fruit was refined into two pills. Furthermore, the medicinal properties of each pill seemed to be more potent than an individual Crystal Vermillion Fruit. It was as if the Stone Talisman had the ability to upgrade the effects of elixirs to its peak.

"I must obtain more elixirs. The energy in these pills seem to be even stronger than the Stone Talisman Ling Liquid. If I utilized these pills, I can definitely accelerate my training progress!"

As he imagined the potential it held, Lin Dong's could not help but tighten his fists. He kept the Stone Talisman properly before he sped away.

After discovering this miraculous property of the Stone Talisman, Lin Dong was extremely excited for a few days. However, his excitement gradually subsided, as he realized that things were not as rosy as he had imagined.

Firstly, he did not have enough elixirs for the Stone Talisman to refine. Even though Lin Xiao had recovered from his condition, he still refused any resources from the Lin Family. Therefore, Lin Dong could only rely upon himself to look for elixirs.

Furthermore, when Lin Dong tried to feed two Grade 1 elixirs to the Stone Talisman, to his surprise, only two flimsy beans were produced. After a few more experiments, he understood that if he wanted to produce pills like before, he needed to use a Grade 3 elixir or better. However, just where was he going to find these rare Grade 3 Elixirs?

He got extremely lucky the last time. It was almost impossible for lightning to strike the same spot twice...

Faced with these huge obstacles, Lin Dong was forced to temporarily suppress the greed in his heart. Right now, he could only hope to excel at the upcoming Family Competition so that he could finally utilize the vast resources of the Lin Family, and all his previous troubles would be swept away.

As he suppressed the extravagant greed in his heart, Lin Dong decided to refocus his energy back to his training. Even though he had advanced to Tempered Body 6th Layer, he knew that consuming the Stone Talisman Ling Liquid directly still held significant benefits for him. Therefore, as time passed, Lin Dong could clearly feel that that the Yuan Power Seed coursing through his bone marrow was gradually seeping out from his bones.

And when the Yuan Power finally breaks out of his bones and flows into the channels within his body, he would have reached the first step of Tempered Body 7th Layer: Refining Yuan into the Channels!

Of course, even with the help of the Stone Talisman Ling Liquid, it would still take some time before he could reach that step...

As Lin Dong's strength continued to grow by leaps and bounds, the hot summer period gradually ended, heralding the most important upcoming Family Competition...

18 - Chapter 18: Yuan Power Seed

Time flows like water, in a blink of an eye, the summer heat had dissipated and was replaced by cool breezes that blew across the lands.

Even though the heat was gone, the fire within the Lin Family members only burned hotter and hotter. This was because, the most important Family Competition was about to begin.

In the dense forest, a shadow flickered, as a set of fist techniques were being perfectly executed, flowing as naturally as the clouds in the sky. A series of crisp echos constantly reverberated in the forest.

Just as the eight echo sounded out, the figure abruptly opened his fists into palms as drafts of wind followed behind each forceful thrust, blowing away all the leaves on the ground.

In his hands, the two completely different palm and fist techniques had become exceptionally swift and nimble. His performance clearly demonstrated his complete mastery of these techniques and the fact that he had drilled them countless times before.

As the display ended, the figure also withdrew his fists.

"Excellent."

Just as Lin Dong stopped, a content voice sounded out nearby. Immediately, he saw Lin Xiao approaching with a wide smile on his face. Beside him, Qing Tan followed while secretly winking as she made eye contact with Lin Dong, an extremely adorable sight.

"Not bad, in less than 4 months, you have managed to reach Penetrating Fist eighth echo. Moreover, you have also became highly proficient with the Eight Desolations Palm. This is indeed a remarkable achievement."

Lin Dong humbly scratched his head, yet in his heart he cheekily smiled. He had yet to reveal all his cards in that display. Eight echoes was an easy task for him who was already extremely proficient in ten echoes. As for Eight Desolations Palm, after two months of intensive training, he reached the step of coupling strength and gentleness. And its destructive potential definitely rivalled that of Penetrating Fist tenth echo.

By possessing these two powerful signature moves, Lin Dong was probably unrivalled among the younger generation in the Lin Family.

"The Family Competition will be held tomorrow. Since you are now Tempered Body 5th Layer, and equipped with Penetrating Fist and Eight Desolations Palm, it should not be difficult for you to achieve a decent result."

For the nine Layers of Tempered Body, only the 4th Layer was particularly easy to observe. Beyond that, the changes normally occur internally. Therefore, unless one is carefully inspected, one's level would not be known. Even though Lin Dong had already advanced to Tempered Body 6th Layer two months ago, he wanted to keep the Stone Talisman secret so he did not tell anyone about his frightening training progress.

As such, even his father, Lin Xiao, believed that Lin Dong was only at Tempered Body 5th Layer. Moreover, his father never suspected a thing, as it was already an outstanding achievement to rise from Tempered Body 2nd Layer to 5th layer within half a year.

"Father, have you recovered your strength?" Lin Dong suddenly asked as he looked at Lin Xiao's face.

Upon hearing these words, Lin Xiao let out a chuckle. As he gently ruffled Lin Dong's hair, he murmured: " All these years, you, your mother and your sister have suffered immensely because of my illness. Rest assured, I will make sure this kind of thing never happens again."

As Lin Dong gazed at Lin Xiao, he could vividly feel that the decadence within Lin Xiao had completely disappeared. Right now, Lin Xiao resembled his old majestic self, except he seemed a bit more calm and reserved.

Lin Dong lightly nodded his head, as he began to tear. All these years, his biggest dream was for his Father to pull himself together. Thankfully, he finally succeeded.

"Heh, it's getting late. You can stop training today. Rest well tonight in preparation for the Family Competition tomorrow." Lin Xiao said as he patted Lin Dong's shoulder before turning to leave.

As he gazed at Lin Xiao's back, Lin Dong's fists tightened as he muttered in a low voice: "Father, rest assured. Tomorrow, I will shock the whole family. The son that you taught will definitely be the best!"

"Big brother Lin Dong, please be cautious if you encounter Lin Hong tomorrow. According to Lin Changqiang, Lin Hong has already advanced to Tempered Body 7th layer." Qing Tan who was standing at one corner, came up to warn Lin Dong right after Lin Xiao departed, worry on her face.

"Tempered Body 7th Layer?"

Lin Dong was momentarily stunned, though soon after, he chuckled. It seemed like Lin Hong's father has really spared no expense in order to ensure that Lin Hong excelled in the Family Competition.

However, so what if he is at Tempered Body 7th Layer?

As the night descended, moonlight poured through the windows into the room.

Seated on his bed, Lin Dong retrieved a tiny bottle from his person. Next, he dripped two drops of Stone Talisman Ling Liquid into his mouth.

Over these few months, Lin Dong's body had gradually adapted to the Stone Talisman Ling Liquid. Therefore, he was now able to endure two drops at once.

As the two drops of Stone Talisman Ling Liquid entered his body, Lin Dong's face turned red. Faint white smoke emerged from the top of his head, as his body temperature rose rapidly.

Having gotten used to it, unlike his first attempt, Lin Dong no longer tossed and turned on the floor in pain. Instead, his body merely trembled a few times as he felt that the warmth feeling of the Yuan Power Seed in his bone marrow become stronger and stronger.

After these past two months of training, Lin Dong could clearly feel that the Yuan Power Seed within his bones has gradually strengthened. At times, he could even feel signs that the Yuan Power Seed was about to burst out of his bones. Lin Dong understood that these signs indicated that a breakthrough was about to happen.

Facing these circumstances, Lin Dong did not try to forcibly accelerate the breakthrough. He knew that if he wanted to, he could forced his way to Tempered Body 7th Layer. However he somehow felt that it would be better to let nature take its course instead.

And the moment that he was waiting for had finally arrived...

As the two drops of Rock Talisman Ling Liquid entered his body, the vibrations deep within his bones suddenly became more and more violent, until eventually Lin Dong's entire body began to shake.

"Something is finally about to break through..."

Sensing the imminent situation, Lin Dong immediately took a deep breath. He knew that the instant the Yuan Power Seed broke through the confines of his bones, it would flow into his body's internal channels. And then, he would finally be able to absorb Yuan Energy from between heaven and Earth to train his body. An extremely important step!

"Buzz Buzz!"

His body started to trembled even mores severely. All of a sudden, a deep sound rang out from within Lin Dong's body.

After he heard this deep sound, Lin Dong's vision immediately darkened. Suddenly, he could vaguely see that within his body was a glowing walnut-sized light ball, slowly coursing through his body. Moreover, a mysterious suction force gushed out, and thanks to this suction force, traces of extremely mild energy within the surrounding Heaven and Earth were slowly moving in accordance with Lin Dong's breathing and pouring into his body.

"Is this Yuan Power Seed? Why is it so big?"

As Lin Dong recovered his vision, a look of shock immediately surfaced on his face. Under normal circumstances, the Yuan Power Seed that just broke through the practitioner's bones, should not be bigger than a thumb. Yet this Yuan Power Seed was larger than normal by over ten times!

"Is it because of the Stone Talisman Ling Liquid?"

Lin Dong held a strange expression on his face. The size of one's Yuan Power Seed largely depends on how rapidly one absorbs Yuan Power. However, from the get go, his Yuan Power Seed was already so much larger compared to others...

After contemplating this issue for a while, Lin Dong finally gave up as he helplessly shook his head. Lying down on his bed, he knew that all he could do now was prepare for the upcoming Family Competition tomorrow...

"Lin Hong, lets see if you have what it takes to marry Qing Tan!"

19 - Chapter 19: Breakthrough Before The Family Competition

Just as the first rays of dawn broke through the clouds and shone onto Earth, a hubbub buzzed in the Lin Family as a rowdy atmosphere enveloped their manor.

When Lin Xiao brought Lin Dong and Qing Tan to the training chambers of the Family Competition, it was already a lively place, packed full with people.

Even though the Lin Family could not be considered as a first-rate faction in Qingyang Town, they still held considerable sway. Therefore, there were several VIPs who had come specially to witness this Family Competition in order to use this occasion to build relationships with the Lin Family. Also, this competition also gave them an opportunity to assess the capabilities of the younger generation in the Lin Family. After all, the abilities of the next generation is vital for the continued prosperity of any family.

If the younger generation in the Lin Family prove themselves to be incompetent, then the Lin Family will fall sooner or later.

Even though this was not his first time witnessing a Family Competition, Lin Dong could not help but feel slightly tensed. After all, this time, he would be the one in the spotlight.

Lin Xiao patted Lin Dong's shoulders reassuringly, trying to ease the latter's nerves. Soon after, he brought the two of them and approached the VIP section of the training chambers.

Currently, there were already many people already seated at the VIP section, happily conversing among themselves.

Seated in the middle of the VIP section, was a somewhat lean middle-aged man who was cheerfully conversing with the other guests. Suddenly, his caught a glimpse of Lin Xiao and his children, causing him to freeze up on the spot. Though he quickly recovered as a frowned formed on his face.

In the past competitions, Lin Xiao would normally never appear. Even on the rare occasions when he turned up, he would stand in a discreet corner where no one would notice him. This was the first time in many years, that he directly approached the VIP section.

On the left side of the lean middle aged man were two youngsters, the brothers Lin Hong and Lin Shan. Tellingly, the man seated next to them was likely their Father, Lin Mang, who had bad blood with Lin Xiao.

Lin Xiao paid no heed towards Lin Mang's stare. Without missing a beat, just as he was about to walk past the latter, Lin Mang suddenly smiled. A teacup in his hand, he casually asked: "Third-brother, what finally brought you out of your house?"

Lin Xiao stopped and glanced at his half-brother, whom which he had a terrible relationship with ever since young. A smile surfaced on his face as he replied: "Is it a problem?"

As he witnessed Lin Xiao's smile, Lin Mang was shocked as he noticed that he could not find any traces of the usual despondency in that smile. This discovery made him feel uncomfortable, yet he remarked in an indifferent manner: "There is no problem. Its just that today is an important occasion for my Lin Family. Since you have appeared, I just hope that you don't embarrass us."

Lin Xiao lightly chuckled. Ignoring the insult hidden in Lin Mang's words, he immediately brushed past him before seating himself in a nearby seat.

"Humph."

Lin Xiao's actions caused Lin Mang's face to distorted slightly as he coldly snorted.

"Ahh, brother Lin Mang. Is this the man that once had the best chance among the Lin Family members to advance to Yuan Dan stage, Lin Xiao?" A man seated by Lin Mang's side casually asked with a smile.

"Those are just rumours. How can you believe them?". Lin Mang replied in derision.

"Ahh, of course. Right now, brother Lin Mang is the prime candidate among the Lin Family to advance to Yuan Dan stage. In the future, let's look for more opportunities to collaborate." The man cheerfully replied, a tone of subservience in his voice. Two years ago, Lin Mang successfully advanced to Heavenly Yuan level and became the third Heavenly Yuan practitioner in the Lin Family. Over these two years, he was heavily favoured by the family and he now controls the finances of the entire Lin Family. In comparison, Lin Xiao, had almost been forgotten after being an invalid for many years.

Even though Lin Mang knew those words were merely flattery, the corners of his mouth still formed into a smile.

"Father rest assured. Later when Lin Dong is thrashed publicly, third-uncle's expression will definitely worsen." Sensing his father's unhappiness, Lin Hong, who was sitting behind Lin Mang, reassuringly told his father.

"En."

Upon hearing these words, Lin Mang smiled again as he slowly nodded his head.

"That guy is so irksome."

Qing Tan, who was sitting beside Lin Xiao, unhappily complained after she saw Lin Mang's deliberate provocations.

"They are on the winning side, for now."

Lin Xiao shook his head, undisturbed by Lin Mang. Just as he was about to continue, he suddenly turned towards the main entrance. There was a large crowd currently streaming in. Leading the pack, was an old man with headful of white hair and dressed in embroidered robes. He had an impressively robust aura and at this moment he was scanning the training chambers.

This man, was the current head of the Lin Family, and also Lin Xiao's father plus Lin Dong's grandfather, Lin Zhentian.

Following closely behind Lin Zhentian, was a middle-aged man. At his side, stood Lin Xia, whose slim and elegant figure naturally drew the gazes of several young men.

As Lin Zhentian appeared, the commotion in the training chambers intensified as everyone hurriedly rose to pay their respects. After all, Lin Zhentian was considered as a legend in Qingyang Town. After he arrived here, he single handedly built the Lin Family. Therefore, his methods and capabilities have left a strong impression on many people.

Lin Zhentian cheerfully greeted the VIPs before coming to a halt in the middle of the VIP area. However, just as he stopped, he spotted Lin Xiao a short distance away, causing the former to be startled for a moment. Lin Zhentian quickly recovered and swiftly walked over

"Father."

As he saw Lin Zhentian approaching, Lin Xiao's fists involuntarily tightened, as he stood up and respectfully greeted his father.

"You are finally willing to come and visit me?"

As he looked at Lin Xiao, who was in front of him, Lin Zhentian offhandedly asked, a complicated emotion in his eyes.

In the past, Lin Xiao was the son that Lin Zhentian had dedicated the most effort to. Even though the former's eventual defeat had disappointed him, the most disappointing fact was Lin Xiao's descent into despondency after the defeat.

The old man was as stubborn as his son. After Lin Xiao's descent into despondency, the downhearted Lin Zhentian never initiated a meetup as well regardless of how much he missed his son in his heart.

"Father, I am sorry." Lin Xiao softly muttered. He knew that Lin Zhentian was extremely disappointed by his years of despondency.

"Grandpa..."

Qing Tan and Lin Dong, who were standing at one side, also hurriedly greeted their grandfather.

"Ahh, its Dong-er and Qing Tan. You kids have really grown..." Upon hearing their voices, a smile resurfaced on Lin Zhentian's face. As he gently stroked their heads, he gave the image of a rather kindly and doting grandfather.

"Its good that you have now finally come out. At least, you bothered to visit me before I have to enter my coffin." Lin Zhentian said, as he turned his gaze back towards Lin Xiao. As he spoke, Lin Dong could feel a slight tremble from the old man's hand. It seems like in that aged heart, he was not as calm as he appeared to be.

"Haha, Father. Now that Third-Brother has finally decided to appear, let's spare him the nagging. After all, there are still many guests around." The middle-aged man who was following behind Lin Zhentian remarked with a smile.

Lin Zhentian sighed, taking one more glance at Lin Xiao, the former finally went to seat himself.

"Brother Big (Big brother)." Lin Xiao gratefully thanked the middle-aged man.

The middle-aged man smiled as he nodded his head, before proceeding to pat Lin Dong's shoulder and said: "Dong-er, make sure you do not embarrass your father in today's competition."

"Yes, 1st uncle."

Lin Dong nodded in response. This man was his oldest uncle and his name was Lin Ken. Besides that, he was also Lin Xia's father.

As he recalled Lin Xia, Lin Dong immediately turned to see the young lady standing behind the middle-aged man waving her tiny fists at him in a show of support.

After Lin Ken and Lin Xiao exchanged pleasantries, Lin Ken brought Lin Xia back to their respective seats. Soon after, the crowd finally settled back into their respective seats and the noise in the training chambers gradually began to die down.

Everyone was intently staring at the Clan Head, Lin Zhentian.

Lin Family Competition had officially begun!

20 - Chapter 20: The Family Competition Begins

Under the attentive gazes of the crowd, Lin Zhentian stood up and cupped his hands together as a sign of respect to the VIP booth. With a bright smile, his clear voice rang out: "Today is the Family Competition of my Lin Family. Thank you everyone for coming to support us. Everyone here is a familiar friend so this old man shall not tarry any further, let us go straightaway to the main event."

As the last word fell from his mouth, Lin Zhentian looked to Lin Ken who was beside him. The latter also smiled and nodded before walking to the huge open space in the training chambers and taking out a bamboo tube. Many smaller sticks with words inscribed on them filled the bamboo tube.

"Old rules, draw lots to determine your opponent. All of the little brats who want to participate in the Family Competition come out and draw your lots."

Hearing Lin Ken's instructions, one after another, tens of figures appeared in the open space and drew a bamboo lot from the bamboo tube in Lin Ken's hand.

"There are five platforms here, those who drew the front five numbers will start first." When all the participants had drawn a lot, Lin Ken smiled as he pointed towards the five stone platforms behind him.

Lin Dong glanced at the bamboo lot in his hand, painted on it was the white figure of the number 'four'. Without the slightest hesitation, he straightaway walked to the fourth stone platform. After he had stepped onto the platform, a round thing also climbed up, at which Lin Dong could not help but roll his eyes.

"Lin Changqiang, why is it you." Lin Dong helplessly gazed at the tubby Lin Changqiang before him.

"I didn't want this either......" Lin Changqiang scowled miserably. After Lin Dong had defeated Lin Shan previously, Lin Changqiang understood that the current Lin Dong could not be compared to before. It was most likely that Lin Changqiang was not even considered an opponent for Lin Dong. Yet the lots had already been drawn, and Lin Changqiang could not withdraw either else his father would never let him off when he returned.

Lin Dong shook his head, pity on his face: "Don't worry, I will go gentle on you."

"......" Lin Changqiang was speechless, a little bit of bitterness in his expression.

The two resigned themselves to their fate as they exchanged a glance. Below, seeing that the first batch were all on stage, Lin Ken waved his hand and shouted: "Let the Family Competition begin!"

As Lin Ken's shout faded, the mood in the training chambers abruptly erupted in a frenzy. On the few stone platforms, figures flashed before finally colliding together in sudden ferocity.

"Heh heh, I had also advanced to Tempered Body 4th Layer two months ago. Lin Dong, you'd better take care too!"

Hearing the signal, Lin Changqiang chuckled as his body suddenly jolted. The folds of originally soft blubber unexpectedly hardened substantially. Following which he stamped ferociously off the ground and flew forward like a huge meat bullet.

As that amusing sight was reflected in Lin Dong's eyes, he involuntarily broke into a laugh. In this moment, Lin Changqiang's rapidly approaching body suddenly turned and a thick right leg rather violently lashed at Lin Dong.

"Level 1 martial art, Rock Splitting Leg?"

Lin Dong was somewhat surprised as he felt the wind from Lin Changqiang's decently renowned leg style. To think that this guy had actually practised martial arts! Yet to the current Lin Dong, just this little was of no threat at all.

Lin Dong's arm agilely stretched forward and bypassed Lin Changqiang's whipping leg before lightly tapping on his thigh.

"Ah!"

Lin Changqiang cried out as his now unstable self fell and landed on his butt.

After striking down Lin Changqiang with one palm, Lin Dong once again lifted his fist as if he were preparing to send it chopping down at his opponent. Lin Changqiang immediately held his hands over his head and called out: "I admit defeat!"

"Lin Dong wins."

Below the stone platform, Lin Ken grinned while shaking his head. Soon after, he shifted his somewhat astonished gaze to look at Lin Dong. Although Lin Changqiang could not be considered outstanding in the Lin Family, he had still managed to reach Tempered Body 4th Layer. Though the palm from Lin Dong had looked casual enough, the fact was that it had landed on the spot where Lin Changqiang's strength was the most scattered. If it was just a fluke, then nothing can be said, however if it was intentional, then Lin Dong who was already armed with such discerning eyes at a young age was truly a force to be reckoned with.

After hearing Lin Ken's declaration, some of the gazes in the training chambers also turned to rest upon Lin Dong. Although they were slightly flabbergasted, in the end they did not pay too much attention to what had happened. After all, Lin Changqiang's strength was only average in the Lin Family. Winning over him was not a very huge achievement.

Lin Dong did not take much notice of these gazes, his own eyes turned towards another stone platform just in time to see Lin Hong absent-mindedly blowing his opponent off the stage with a single strike of his palm.

Easily dispatching his opponent, Lin Hong also sensed Lin Dong's gaze and turned to lock eyes with the latter, the corners of his mouth raising to form a sneer.

Lin Dong shot one last glance at Lin Hong before withdrawing his gaze and dragging Lin Changqiang off the stage.

Lin Dong did not meet any problematic opponents in the first round, thus after Lin Changqiang, Lin Dong once again won the match. Advancing to the top ten with nothing to write home about. Due to his easy victories in both matches, Lin Dong did not reveal his excessively astonishing strength, thus many people believed that good luck was all there was to Lin Dong.

In contrast to Lin Dong's dull matches, Lin Hong and Lin Xia had become the main stars in the training chambers. From start to end, the two had beaten their opponents in a single move. These overwhelming victories made everyone understand that the strength that these two possessed had by far exceeded the rest of the younger generation of the Lin Family.

"I'm afraid that Lin Hong has really attained Tempered Body 7th Layer......" Seated in the audience, Lin Xiao concluded while nodding after seeing how easily Lin Hong had fared in both of his matches.

At these words, concern surfaced on Qing Tan's tiny face. She still remembered that what Lin Hong had said that day: If he achieved a good result in the Family Competition, he would ask grandfather to be engaged to her. When that time comes, if father was not willing, maybe he would once again part on bad terms with grandfather.

"Don't worry, nothing will happen."

Seeing the worry on Qing Tan's tiny face, Lin Dong smiled as he lightly patted her arm to console her.

"En." Qin Tang slightly inclined her head. A while later, she asked: "Who do you think big brother Lin Dong's will face next? If you win the next match, you will advance to the top five......"

Lin Dong grinned though he did not really care. His current strength was more than enough to face any of the younger generation in the Lin Family.

"Let the second round of the competition begin, Lin Dong."

Lin Ken's eyes turned to gaze at Lin Dong before indicating to the big stone platform in the middle. Because they had already reached the selection of the top ten, no matter what, it would be more exciting than the previous round. Thus there were no longer five matches occurring simultaneously. Instead, competition would go match by match, allowing the audience absolute clarity.

At Lin Ken's voice, Lin Dong lightly sighed before quickly walking towards the stone platform.

"Big brother Lin Dong, you can do it."

Behind him, Qing Tan waved her tiny fists in the air while aiding him with a rallying cry of support.

Within the training chambers, several other gazes also turned towards Lin Dong, a hint of curiosity and expectation in their eyes. Although Lin Dong's reputation in the Lin Family was incomparable to the brilliance of Lin Xia and Lin Hong, his father was after all once the most talented in the whole Lin Family. As they thought back to the past Family Competition, they recalled that Lin Xiao had effortlessly been crowned number one. Exactly how much of that capability will his son show in today's competition?

From the VIP booth, Lin Zhentian and the rest also locked their eyes onto Lin Dong. A similar curiosity in their hearts.

Under the attentive watch of the crowd, Lin Dong walked up the stone platform. When he reached his spot, Lin Ken looked to the competition list in his hands as his brows slightly furrowed. After a little hesitation, he read out the second name: "Lin Yun."

Hearing this name, a small uproar emerged in the training chambers. Some of the younger generation of the Lin Family turned to look at Lin Dong with sympathy.

Lin Dong was also stunned by this name, evidently somewhat astonished at the thorny problem his opponent will be.

Like Lin Xia and Lin Hong, Lin Yun was considered as one of the elite among the younger generation of the Lin Family. Both parents were from the Lin Family but had died at the hands of bandits. Thus he had become uncommunicative since a young age, yet he was quite gifted. It was heard that two months ago, he had condensed a Yuan Power Seed in his body, becoming the third one, after Lin Xia and Lin Hong, to reach Tempered Body 6th Layer among the younger generation of the Lin Family.

This opponent was going to be somewhat troublesome.

Lin Dong licked his lips as a fire gradually burned in his eyes. This was exactly the kind of opponent he needed!

21 - Chapter 21: Lin Yun

"Heh heh, that chap is really unlucky......"

Lin Shan inwardly rejoiced at the misfortune that had fallen upon Lin Dong, while gazing at the latter who stood on the stone platform. To a certain extent, Lin Yun was not inferior to Lin Hong. In fact, if they both were given the same treatment, it would difficult to say who would be stronger in the future. Now that Lin Dong had actually met Lin Yin in this round, it seems like Lin Dong's competition journey would be cut short here.

"Too bad, I had originally planned to teach him a lesson personally. Looks like there's no need now." Lin Shan snickered as lazily remarked.

"To think that his opponent would be Lin Yun."

When Lin Xiao heard about Lin Dong's current matchup, the former could not help but furrow his brows. Clearly, this name was not foreign to him.

On one side, Qing Tan tightly clenched her fists, as a worried look surfaced on her tiny face.

"Don't be too worried, even if he loses to Lin Yun, he would still have made the most of a bad situation. After all, Lin Dong has only trained for a much shorter period than him." Lin Xiao remarked. After he had recovered from his injuries, he had naturally became much less strict on Lin Dong.

Upon hearing these words, Qing Tan did not say anything. As her pupils shifted to stare at the young man on the stone platform, even though she did not know why, in her heart, she was anticipating a different outcome......

"Big brother Lin Dong will not lose so easily......"

After Lin Ken announced the opponent, a youngster dressed in ash-colored clothes silently emerged from the crowd, before walking up the stone platform.

This youngster was rather skinny, yet his gaze was as penetrating as an eagle's. Looking at him, you could tell that he was not only wise but that he also possessed an unwavering determination.

Having witnessed his parents meet a violent death at the hands of bandits, the youngster had inevitably matured earlier than his peers.

"Lin Yun." The youngster dressed in ash-colored clothes slowly announced his name as he faced Lin Dong.

"Lin Dong." Lin Dong courteously replied, as he solemnly cupped one fist in his other hand, giving his opponent the respect he deserved. Although he had never had any contact with Lin Yun before, Lin Dong rather admired the latter.

"I will not hold back." Lin Yun warned Lin Dong as he stared at the latter.

"Thank you." Lin Dong smiled.

Upon witnessing this sight, Lin Xiao was slightly stunned, though he recovered shortly after. As he stared intently at Lin Dong, he slowly released a sigh. On the former's fists, an extremely weak radiance flickered, signalling that he would use Yuan Power.

"Since both of you are here, let the match begin." Lin Ken anxiously glanced at Lin Dong before he waved his hand and shouted.

"Thump!"

Just as Lin Ken's voice faded, Lin Yun's eyes narrowed. In a single step, he forcefully charged at Lin Dong, as he gripped his five fingers into a fist and directly attacked Lin Dong's chest.

Faced with Lin Yun's attack, Lin Dong did not retreat. Rather, to the astonishment of the crowd, he also took a step forward as his right palm quickly extended to catch Lin Yun's fist. As Lin Dong's palm collided against Lin Yun's fist, the latter was unexpectedly blown backwards upon impact.

Just as his fist was deflected, Lin Yun's body stance abruptly shifted, effectively evading the palm that Lin Dong had opportunistically threw in his way. Clenching both fists together, he suddenly extended them to smash onto Lin Dong's face. Layer upon layer of fist images were like a torrent of huge hailstones falling from the sky. That kind of power was not one that any sane man would dare to clash against.

"Falling Rock Fist?"

This familiar fist technique caused Lin Dong to raise his eyebrows. He had seen Lin Shan execute this set of fist techniques before, yet compared to the one Lin Yun had used, Lin Shan's fist technique would appear to be riddled with flaws.

"Huff......"

Spitting out a breath of air through his throat, Lin Dong knew in his heart that the power of Falling Rock Fist would only grow stronger in a prolonged fight, making it even harder to deal with at the later stages. Thus, he understood that he could not afford to back away now.

Since he could not retreat, he could only face it head on!

"Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa......"

With a serene expression on his face, Lin Dong's palms tightened into fists. Immediately, a series of crisp echoes sounded out from the top of the stone platform. All in all, there were eight echoes!

Eight echo Penetrating Fist!

Upon witnessing this sight, many people in the crowd were slightly alarmed. They never expected that Lin Dong would be able to master Penetrating Fist to such a degree at this age.

"This brat, to think that he has made such progress......" Lin Xiao was also shocked at Lin Dong's sudden display, though soon after, a cheerful look surfaced on his face.

"Yes, not bad......"

In the VIP booth, Lin Zhentian stroked his beard, slowly nodding.. Being able to utilize the eighth echo of Penetrating Fist at such an age was a pretty impressive accomplishment.

"Yet the force behind Lin Yun's Falling Rock Fist is also extremely strong, and it even has the support of Yuan Power. Hence, even though the eighth echo Penetrating Fist is powerful, it is still going to be difficult to overpower the former..."

Though he was thoroughly amazed, Lin Zhan Tian still maintained a discerning eye as he assessed the situation, while muttering to himself.

"Pa!"

However, just as Lin Zhentian's words faded, another clear and crisp sound reverberated in the air. In that instance, the entire training chamber lapsed into a moment of silence.

Ninth echo!

The pinnacle of Penetrating Fist!

Swish!

In a flash, every member of the crowd immediately turned towards Lin Dong. This time, they managed to spot a weak glow flickering on Lin Dong's fist.

Yuan Power! Tempered Body 6th Layer!

"Crack!"

Cracks emerged on the teacup in Lin Xiao's hand, as he blankly stared at the young man on the stone platform. The ninth echo Penetrating Fist? Tempered Body 6th Layer?

Lin Dong......since when did he become this powerful?

"Brilliant!"

As he sat on the Clan Head's seat, Lin Zhen Tien was briefly silent, before he slowly uttered out the compliment. Everyone who knew him personally, understood that the strength Lin Dong displayed caused him to be extremely satisfied.

Standing in a corner, Lin Mang's expression darkened. He kept his lips tightly sealed and did not utter a single word. Standing behind him, Lin Hong's brow also slightly furrowed.

"This brat really has some skills......"

"Thump!"

Under the crowd's stupefied gazes, like a huge boulder, Lin Dong's fist crashed against both of Lin Yun's fists. A tremendous blow erupted as the latter's body flew away like a kite whose string had broke, before finally landing on the ground just outside the perimeter of the stone platform.

"Crash......"

Seeing that Lin Dong had blew away Lin Yun with just one punch, the surrounding crowd burst into an uproar. Those who had known Lin Dong from before, had their mouths wide open, as they were clearly unable to believe that he had made such astounding progress in merely half a year.

Lin Ken was likewise stunned by the strength that Lin Dong had displayed. A short period later, he finally hastily opened his mouth and announced the results.

"Lin Dong is the victor!"

The training chambers abruptly exploded into applause and cheers as they finally understood that Lin Dong had reached this stage unscathed not through luck, but by the genuine strength he possessed.

Lin Dong watched the roaring crowd from his spot on the stone platform, as a small smile formed on his face. He leapt off the stone platform and extended a hand to Lin Yun: "Are you alright?"

"Penetrating Fist ninth echo and Tempered Body 6th Layer. My defeat is justified." Lin Yun looked at Lin Dong with a smile also on his face. He continued: "If there is ever an opportunity, I would like to spar with you again."

Finishing his words, Lin Yun did not linger and instead turned to leave.

Gazing at Lin Yun's back, Lin Dong also smiled. Towards him, he had quite a favorable impression. If there was a chance in the future, perhaps they could get to know each other better.

However, before that, he still had to finish Lin Hong off, or else he would continue to harass Qing Tan......

Lin Dong turned his head and cast his gaze toward Lin Hong's position, only to see that the latter was also looking back at him with faint disdain in his expression.

22 - Chapter 22: Crowd Stunning Martial Arts

"Big brother Lin Dong, that was brilliant!"

As Lin Dong was walking back to his seat, Qing Tan excitedly exclaimed while she stuck her tiny thumbs out in a thumbsup.

"You little brat, you've hidden it well." Lin Xiao said, with a smile on his face. Nonetheless, Lin Xiao did not scold his son as he was simply too astonished by Lin Dong's current strength.

Furthermore, Lin Dong's stellar performance today had caused Lin Xiao's face to dazzle with happiness. The excitement in his heart, was even greater than the day where his injuries healed.

"Hehe"

Lin Dong humbly scratched his head as he chuckled. When he realized that Lin Xiao was not going to pursue this matter further, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

After Lin Dong's duel ended, the competition resumed. The top ten contestants were all fairly famous members among the younger generation in the Lin Family. In fact, most of them were at Tempered Body 5th Layer or above. Therefore, their duels were naturally quite exciting to watch, thus from time to time, the crowd would burst into cheers.

Five rounds were quickly over. As predicted, Lin Xia and Hong were able to easily secure their victory thanks to their overwhelming strength. Besides them, Lin Dong and two other outstanding youths in the Lin Family made it through to the final five.

As the final five were announced, the atmosphere in the training chambers heated up. Everyone knew that the following matches were the true highlights of the competition.

After drawing lots, one lucky person managed to draw the empty lot. This time, Lin Dong's opponent was a young man named Lin Ting. He was reportedly at Tempered Body 6th Layer, though this did not pose much of a threat to Lin Dong.

The two of them swiftly proceeded to their fight after drawing lots and the end result was hardly surprising. Lin Dong's Penetrating Fist Ninth Echo forcibly pushed Lin Ting off the stone platform, even though the latter utilized his full strength to resist.

Thus , Lin Dong easily advanced to the final three.

Nothing special happened in this duel. Therefore, after it ended, the crowd instantly turned their attention towards the upcoming duel.

The next matchup piqued everyone's interest, even Lin Dong was interested. On account of the fact that it was Lin Xia against Lin Hong.

The two of them were considered as the most elite among the younger generation in Lin Family. In fact, most people predicted that either one of them will win this Family Competition.

However, the two of them were to now clashed unexpectedly before the final round, this exchange would be exciting indeed......

"Lin Xia."

Lin Ken hesitantly announced after he saw that both of them had drawn the same lot.

Upon hearing Lin Ken's call, Lin Xia acknowledged in her lovable voice. With a twist of her tiny waist, she floated up onto the stone platform like a butterfly. Her slender and valiant look, drew the attention of several youngsters.

As Lin Xia ascended onto the stone arena, Lin Hong also elegantly leaped onto the arena. Dressed in white, he appeared handsome and refined, at this sight, several people in the crowd lightly nodded their heads in approval.

"Big sister Lin Xia, please go easy on me." Lin Hong respectfully bowed towards her.

"If I hold back, the one who loses will likely be me." Lin Xia grinned. A rare look of concentration in her eyes, she knew that based on Lin Hong's strength, she will most likely have to fight with everything that she had.

Lin Hong smiled as a fire burned in his eyes. Lin Xia could be counted as the most outstanding member among the younger generation of the Lin Family. If he could defeat her today, he will be able to claim the number one position.

"Let the duel begin!"

Standing below the platform, Lin Ken shouted as he signaled for the match to begin.

Just as Lin Ken finished his announcement, a faint glow emerged from the bodies of the two contestants. This was Yuan Power.

"Tempered Body 7th Layer..."

As they gazed at the rather dense glow emerging from their bodies, many people in the crowd gasped in surprise. Even though they had their suspicions after watching the previous duels, they were still amazed upon witnessing this sight.

To be able to advance to Tempered Body 7th Layer at such a tender age. This clearly showed the latent potential they possessed. If they were given proper training, they will definitely have a bright future ahead.

On his seat, Lin Zhentian had a content smile on his face as he witnessed this sight. The more stellar the younger generation was, the happier he felt.

"Big sister Lin Xia, watch out!"

As the glow on his body flickered, Lin Hong's expression turned deadly serious as he abruptly leapt forward. A devastating force could be felt from his two palms which he swung in a horizontal arc towards Lin Xia.

Faced with the biting cold wind from Lin Hong's palm, Lin Xia gently took a step back. Her long and elegant finger came together and curled slightly in the shape of a hawk's mouth. She struck heavily on the back of Lin Hong's palms, causing them to fall downwards and avoiding the attack.

"Eight Desolations Palm!"

Just as his palm was deflected, Lin Hong let out a growl. The force behind his palm turned ferocious as he continuously rained blows at Lin Xia's head. The sound of his hands breaking through the air was indeed impressive.

As she was being assaulted by the aggressive palm technique, Lin Xia lightly frowned. She aligned two fingers together, and like a sword, she deftly bypassed Lin Hong's palms and stabbed towards his body, causing the latter to have no choice but to bring back his hands to defend.

On the stone platform, two figures intertwined as they fought vigorously while constantly exchanged blows with their palms and fingers. With help from Yuan Power, each blow was amplified, captivating the audience's attention.

"Big brother Lin Dong, who do you think will win?" Qing Tan nervously asked as she involuntarily tightened her tiny fists at the intense duel.

"Hard to say......"

Lin Dong hesitated before he finally shook his head. Lin Hong has clearly mastered Eight Desolations Palm as the force generated by his palm techniques were extremely aggressive and packed a huge punch. However, Lin Xia did not lose out to the former. In fact, the martial arts that she used was the Level 2 martial arts, Spirit Finger Sword.

Even though that type of martial arts did not look formidable, if it was properly mastered, one's fingers will became a sword. Therefore, even Lin Hong did not dare to take a hit from her.

As such, it was very difficult to ascertain who would become the eventual victor. Nonetheless, in Lin Dong's heart, he hoped that Lin Xia would win......

While they spoke, the battle on the stone arena gradually intensified to a climax. Palms and fists collided, causing a series of deep sounds continuously rang out.

This exchange lasted for nearly ten minutes as the glow on their bodies burned brightly. Evidently, they had pushed the Yuan Power within their bodies to the maximum extent.

Just as the intensity of the glow reached its peak, the two of them took a step back in unison. Soon after, both of their palms suddenly reached out and collided together under the watchful gaze of the crowd.

"Bang"

An explosive bang sounded out on the platform as both of them were jolted apart by the impact. Both of their feets desperately tried to claw onto the platform, but in the end, both of them fell off at the same time...

After witnessing both of them fall off together, a commotion erupted in the training chambers. Evidently, no one was expecting this outcome...

"Haha, not bad, not bad at all..."

On his seat, Lin Zhentian could not help but nod his head in satisfaction after he witnessed that Lin Hong was able to go toe to toe with Lin Xia in their spectacular duel. Lin Mang, who was sitting beside him, let out a bright smile as he smugly turned to look at Lin Xiao.

"This match shall be judged as a draw. Since there are only four people left, if there are no objections, Lin Xia and Lin Hong will both take first place, whereas Lin Dong and Lin Chen, will be ranked as second and third respectively. Of course, if anyone still wants to compete and exchange pointers, please step forward now......"

Lin Zhentian stood up and announced with a smile. At this juncture, the rankings for the Family Competition had largely been decided and any further duels should likely make no difference.

Upon hearing Lin Zhentian's words, the crowd nodded in agreement.

"That fellow is number one..."

Lin Dong frowned as he turned to look at Qing Tan, only to discover that she had tightly gripped her tiny fists. Plastered on her delicate and tiny face, was a look of worry.

After hearing Lin Zhentian's announcement, Lin Hong's smile brightened. Turning his gaze towards Lin Dong and Qing Tan, the corners of his mouth lifted into a sneer. Soon after, he took a step forward and prepared to announce his intention for an engagement request, as they say: strike while the iron is hot.

However, right before Lin Hong announced his request, Lin Dong, who had been observing the former, suddenly stood up with a dark expression on his face. His voice reverberated in the training chamber.

"Elder cousin Lin Hong, Lin Dong is untalented. Could you please give me some pointers?"

23 - Chapter 23: The Final Three

The sudden voice caused the training chamber to lapse into silence and one by one, astonished gazes turned to rest upon Lin Dong.

"Dong-er, what are you doing?"

Lin Xiao hastily asked, also shocked by Lin Dong's actions. Though Lin Dong's performance today had exceeded his expectations by far, when all is said and done, his son still had a while to go before reaching Lin Hong's level. Armed with only Tempered Body 6th Layer and nine echo Penetrating Punch, it was not possible for Lin Dong to beat the Lin Hong who had already reached Tempered Body 7th Layer!

"Big brother Lin Dong, don't go!"

Quickly regaining her wits, anxiety replaced the shock on Qing Tan's tiny face. She knew that Lin Dong's sudden actions were likely all for her sake.

"Don't worry father, I only want to exchange some pointers with elder cousin Lin Hong. Even if I lose, you will not lose face......" Lin Dong grinned as he said.

These words knocked Lin Xiao out of his daze. He hesitated for a while before grudgingly nodding his head, cautioning his son: "Be careful."

Lin Dong nodded in reply. He patted Qing Tan's tiny head before turning to walk into the arena under the numerous gazes of the crowd. As he was turning, a sneer flitted across his eyes. If Lin Hong had just been satisfied with obtaining first place, the Lin Dong would not even bother to excessively expose his strength. It's a pity that even with first place, Lin Hong was still greedy for the only thing he would never have! Really, give someone an inch and he'll want a mile...

"Since things have played out this way, don't blame me for thrashing you till you lose the face to mention the engagement ever again......"

Lin Dong's footsteps stopped at the perimeter of the stone platform as he turned to look at Lin Zhentian, smiling as he inquired: "Grandfather, would it be alright for me to issue a challenge?"

Regaining his wits, Lin Zhentian inspected Lin Dong with an astonished look. Even after Lin Hong's strength had been clearly displayed to Lin Dong, he still dared to issue a challenge. Either Lin Dong was asking for trouble or he had some kind of assurance in himself.

"Looks like he seems to have found some weak point......"

Suddenly, a faint sense of anticipation appeared in the depths of Lin Zhentian's eyes. In the same competition many years before, Lin Xiao had also distinguished himself in a similar way, causing Lin Zhentian to finally find hope in returning to the clan......but no one knew if Lin Dong was able to be like the Lin Xiao from the past and once again give this old man the greatest surprise.

"Normal rules, request for challenge accepted."

Seeing Lin Zhentian's approval, Lin Dong finally smiled.

"You brat, to think that you would come knocking on trouble's door. Even I had a hard time dealing with the current Lin Hong." Lin Xia's angry voice sounded out as she stomped towards Lin Dong.

"Now is not the time to show off and act brave."

Lin Xia was unhappy that she had failed to meet her own expectations and Lin Dong could only chuckle in response. Without a word, his figure leaped up onto the stone platform where Lin Hong was already standing, arms crossed and staring at Lin Dong while sneering.

"Lin Dong, looks like your self confidence has swelled after reaching the top three?" With a forced smile on his face, Lin Hong looked at Lin Dong who now stood before him

"Thus I would like to invite elder cousin Lin Hong to help me sober up." Acting as if he did not hear the mockery in Lin Hong's words, Lin Dong replied with a smile.

"It's my duty." Lin Hong lazily said.

"1st uncle, can we start?" After one last glance towards Lin Hong, Lin Dong turned to ask Lin Ken who was at the bottom of the platform.

"You......" Lin Ken opened his mouth as if he had something to say before finally sighing in helplessness. He waved a hand: "Begin."

As Lin Ken's voice faded, Lin Hong's originally lazy expression turned ice-cold. A weak glow bathed his body. He was clearly not going to pull any punches......

"Lin Dong, I will now show you how huge of a gap there is between us!"

Yuan Power rolled about in his channels as ripples of power spread across Lin Hong's body. He sneered at Lin Dong before quickly taking two steps forward and appearing before the latter. A cold force on the palm that was heavily thrusting towards Lin Dong.

In the face of Lin Hong's extremely powerful blow, to everyone's horror, Lin Dong did not show even the slightest signs of dodging. At this sight, many in the crowd secretly shook their heads, looks like the winner of this match would be decided very soon......

"Heh heh, to actually initiate a challenge, he is only finding trouble for himself."

In the training chamber, Lin Shan smiled, delighted at this turn of events. By his side, Lin Mang was also grinning as he leisurely leaned against the back of his seat and sipped on the tea in his cup.

"Thump!"

Just as the blow was about to make contact with Lin Dong's chest, Lin Dong finally made his move. He extended his right palm and thrust at Lin Hong's palm.

To everyone's surprise, this collision did not end in Lin Hong's victory. Rather, like an iron tower, Lin Dong's body unexpectedly endured the blow without budging an inch. It was as if Lin Hong's blow was completely unable to affect Lin Dong's in the slightest.

"How can this be?"

This unimaginable scene caused many in the crowd to be flabberghasted. How could the power of Lin Hong's Tempered Body 7th Layer be unable to force back Lin Dong's Tempered Body 6th Layer?

Even Lin Hong's complexion changed at that moment. From what he could feel, Lin Dong's palm was akin to a thick wall that he could not break through.

And at this instance, he finally felt a sense of unease.

"You are not the only one who is at Tempered Body 7th Layer!"

Lin Dong stared at Lin Hong who was wearing a completely different expression from before, making sure to pronounce each word clearly. As Lin Dong spat out each word, a weak glow emerged from his body; this was due to the undulating Yuan Power! And, this kind of undulation was much stronger than Lin Hong's!

The 7th Layer of Tempered Body!

"Sss......"

Gazing at the Yuan Power that flickered on Lin Dong's body, gasps suddenly sounded out in the training chambers. As it turns out, Lin Dong's true strength was not at the 6th Layer but the 7th Layer!

No wonder he dared to challenge Lin Hong!

"This repulsive brat......"

Lin Xiao foolishly gazed at the figure on the stone platform, the expression on his face slowly changing to an extremely excited one. He had yet to digest the amazement Lin Dong had forcefully fed him from before and now, his son had given him yet another heavy blow......

Below the stage, Lin Xia's jade-like hands also subconsciously moved to cover her tiny mouth, her eyes colored with astonishment.

"7th Layer? So what!"

Lin Hong's constantly changing complexion eventually formed into a sneer. With a shake of his arms, both palms abruptly extended, following which a fierce gale shot forward like a knife, ready to shred a person to pieces.

"Eight Desolations Palm?"

Lin Dong laughed in response to Lin Hong's incoming palm attack. He brandished his own palms and from a tricky angle, Lin Dong bypassed Lin Hong's thrust, quickly slapping down on the latter's arm. Just as this casual looking tap made contact, the power of Lin Hong's ferocious Eight Desolations Palm was suddenly scattered, causing it to weaken.

"That's not the way to use Eight Desolations Palm!"

Having scattered Lin Hong's palm thrust, a small smile danced on Lin Dong's lips. The latter suddenly stretched both palms forward as they cut through the air like a knife through hot butter. Compared to Lin Hong, the force behind was much stronger and ferocious.

"You actually know Eight Desolations Palm too?!"

Lin Hong cried out involuntarily at the familiarity of Lin Dong's palm technique. Just as his voice faded, he became aware of some subtle differences, the might of Lin Dong's Eight Desolations Palm was much more tyrannical than the one he had displayed previously.

"How is this possible?!"

This discovery caused Lin Hong's complexion to turn somewhat pale. He had practised Eight Desolations Palm for half a year, how could there be such a disparity from Lin Dong's?

"I refuse to believe it!"

With a face as white as sheet, a wild fury flashed in Lin Hong's eyes. He once again executed Eight Desolations Palm, but this time, to the best of his abilities. The Yuan Power in his body madly gushed out of his palm as he hacked at Lin Dong in anger!

The palm hummed with raw energy, causing the crowd to be emotionally moved.

Faced with Lin Hong's final desperate counter-attack, Lin Dong maintained his calm as his palm strike suddenly evolved to incorporate a slight trace of gentleness before meeting Lin Hong's blow in mid-air.

In the moment they contacted, Lin Dong's arm strangely jolted as an exceedingly violent strength rushed forth like a tsunami.

"Thump!"

The crowd watched as Lin Hong's body was unexpectedly blown away like a kite which had been cut loose and with a final stagger, Lin Hong's sorry figure tumbled off the stone platform......

An absolute silence dominated the training chambers, no one could have imagined that the originally first placed Lin Hong had been so cleanly dispatched by Lin Dong's hands......

"Good......excellent......"

Lin Zhentian gazed blankly at the youngster on the stone platform. A split second later, he slowly sat down, mumbling to himself as an uncontrollable ecstasy and emotion sprang up in his eyes.

24 - Chapter 24: Complete Victory

The training chambers were deadly silent. One by one, stupefied gazes came to rest upon the youngster on the stone platform, paralyzed in their seats with astonishment and unable to utter a single word.

"To think that he actually won......"

Lin Xiao was also stumped at this outcome. A split second later, his body started to tremble violently as an ecstatic look surfaced on his face.

The delightful surprises that Lin Dong had delivered today was simply overwhelming.

Below the stone platform, Lin Xia lightly patted her chest as if to ease the shock in her heart, her eyes nailed onto Lin Dong. Previously, her bout with Lin Hong had only ended in a draw, yet Lin Dong had just triumphed over Lin Hong. Indirectly, this implied that even she, could not defeat Lin Dong.

In fact, the true victor of this competition could be said to be the dark horse, Lin Dong!

"He's truly his father's son......" Beside Lin Xia, Lin Ken also slowly murmured.

On the ground just at the fringe of the stone platform, Lin Hong sat with a pale face. His vacant daze evidently showed that he was still unable to come to terms with this abrupt reversal. Never in his wildest dreams, did he imagine that he would actually lose to Lin Dong, who he had always treated as mere dirt beneath his feet.

He simply could not accept this end result.

"Impossible!"

The surrounding gazes caused Lin Hong to feel as if his back was pricked by countless needles. His face twitched erratically, as the expression on his face rapidly fluctuated. Suddenly, he let out a roar of anger as the sole of his foot stamped off the ground, and he dashed back onto the platform and prepared to attack Lin Dong.

Lin Dong's brows knitted together. Although the competition has ended, Lin Hong still stubbornly refused to accept the outcome. Instantly, he took one step forwards, and like a pair of metal pincers, both of his palms readied themselves to stop Lin Hong's in his tracks. Just as he planned to push Lin Hong off the platform again, a sudden shout abruptly sounded out.

"Get lost!"

A figure descended from the skies, his hands like an eagle's claws as they grabbed at Lin Dong. Alarmed, the latter hastily withdrew his arms, yet the other party refused to let him off as the 'claws' went directly for Lin Dong's shoulders.

"Lin Mang!"

This sudden turn of events greatly alarmed the audience. And when he saw the identity of the aggressor, Lin Ken immediately roared out in anger.

"You get lost! Don't touch my son!"

Before Lin Ken's roar could fade away, another figure flashed onto the platform and appeared in front of Lin Dong. This figure was Lin Xiao.

"Lin Xiao, do you really think that you can match up to me?" Seeing that Lin Xiao had appeared to protect his son, Lin Mang could not help but sneer. Yuan Power violently flickered at the hollow of his palm as it furiously swatted at Lin Xiao, slicing apart the air and leaving a thunderous sound in its wake.

"Get lost!"

Faced with Lin Mang's attack, Lin Xiao's expression slightly darkened. Surprisingly, he neither dodged nor ducked, instead he directly countered Lin Mang's attack with his fist.

"Thump!"

A strong wave erupted with the clash at its epicentre, as every speck of dust was cleanly blown off the stone arena. The entire crowd was unexpectedly stunned once again, as they saw Lin Mang being forcibly pushed back!

Lin Mang, who was at Heavenly Yuan level, was unexpectedly pushed back!

At this moment, Lin Ken, who was just about to intervene, froze in his steps. On his seat, the anger and agitation that was just about to explode from Lin Zhentian also likewise came to a screeching halt.

"Your strength?!"

Lin Mang stumbled as he tried to steady his body. Yet, at this moment, the surface of his heart was like a raging storm churning the seas. A terrified look on his face as he stared at Lin Xiao.

"When injuries have healed, strength will naturally follow and recover. You dare to cause such a scene at the Family Competition for the younger generation? Do you really think that us father and son are so easily bullied?" Lin Xiao said icily.

"Third-brother, you've regained your strength?"

At the bottom of the platform, delight lit up on Lin Ken's face. A Heavenly Yuan level practitioner was an exceedingly important factor that determined a faction's power. Currently, in the entire Lin Family, including himself, there were only three people who had reached the Heavenly Yuan stage. However, even such a small number allowed the Lin Family to command a rather substantial power in Qingyang Town. Now that Lin Xiao had made a complete recovery and his strength had returned, their Lin Family would have one more Heavenly Yuan practitioner.

Hence, the guests in the training chambers also were also greatly shaken by this news. After all, they understood that from today onwards, the power of the Lin Family will rise dramatically.

On his seat, Lin Zhentian finally regained his wits and hastily leaped onto the platform. He grabbed Lin Xiao's arm, and after sensing the surging Yuan Power in the latter's body, a hearty laughter burst forth.

"Good, in the end, you did not let me down!"

Lin Zhentian heavily patted Lin Xiao's shoulders. To one side, Lin Dong could see that the old man's eyes were somewhat red. It looks like Lin Zhentian was exceptional moved by this.

"Lin Mang, even in such a public place, you actually dare to intervene because of your personal feelings? Do you really want to utterly disgrace the Lin Family?" Lin Zhentian's tearful state did not last for long as he suddenly turned and sternly glanced at Lin Mang, a red hot anger in his voice.

Hearing Lin Zhentian raise his voice, Lin Mang's expression slightly changed. In the Lin Family, Lin Zhentian's authority was absolute and he was a respectable person who always kept his word. Even though Lin Mang had advanced to Heavenly Yuan level, he still did not dare to refute Lin Zhentian and could only bow his head in silence.

"Father, please let this matter go for now. After all, there are many guests here." Lin Xiao hurriedly approached and softly muttered.

Lin Zhentian took in a deep breath as he suppressed the rage in heart. Then, with a swipe of his sleeve, he commanded: "I will leave you to settle this situation. Then, all of you will meet me at the backyard!"

As he finished, he immediately turned and left, the heavy thuds of his footsteps betraying the fact that he had yet to simmer down.

Upon witnessing this situation, Lin Ken let out a pained smile as he glanced at Lin Xiao and Lin Mang. After all these years, the two of them were still at constant loggerheads, and they had even involved their children in their dispute...

The Lin Family backyard was considered as an important area in the Lin Family. Under normal circumstances, no outsiders would be allowed to enter.

In a large hall at the backyard, sat several figures. The man sitting right in the center, was a slightly enraged Lin Zhentian. Beside him, were Lin Ken, Lin Xiao, Lin Mang and other key members of the Lin Family.

Lin Dong and Qing Tan, who were sitting beside Lin Xiao, did not dare to breathe a word in this uneasy atmosphere.

"Lin Mang, you have really outdone yourself. As an elder, you actually attacked one of the younger generation members. Do you want to humiliate our whole Lin Family?" As he glanced at the crowd, Lin Zhentian fiercely barked before he slammed his palm on the table.

"Father, I was impulsive."

Lin Mang softly apologized as he took in a deep breath. He had been truly traumatized after witnessing Lin Hong's utter humiliation by Lin Dong. After all, since young he had always been competing with Lin Xiao, and now, this competition had extended to their sons as well.

"Father, second-brother was indeed impulsive. However, please do not be too angry." Lin Ken sighed, as he was forced to intervene as the oldest brother.

"Third-brother's injuries have finally healed, and he has returned to the Heavenly Yuan level. This is truly a joyous occasion. You should not be angry."

Upon hearing these words, Lin Zhentian's expression softened. As he turned to face Lin Xiao, he suddenly let out a disgruntled snort: " You should have recovered from your injuries long ago, yet you chose to let your pride stand in the way."

(TN: Probably in reference to the fact Lin Xiao had rejected all aid from the Lin Family)

Lin Xiao nodded his head, forcing a smile.

"Nonetheless, its great news that you have finally recovered. Our Lin Family's businesses have been greatly expanding, and we lack manpower now. From now on, you should come back and help us out. After all, we are family." Lin Zhentian remarked.

"Yes." Lin Xiao nodded his head, after a moment of hesitation. Now that he has recovered his strength, he knew that he ought to return and help the family.

Seeing that Lin Xiao did not decline, Lin Zhentian nodded his head in satisfaction. He hesitated for a moment before saying: "Recently, we have been exceedingly busy at the Blazing Manor. Head over there and help manage that place. If you require assistance, Lin Ken will be there to help."

Just as these words left Lin Zhentian's mouth, Lin Mang's cheek could not help but twitch. The Lin Family owned several businesses in the vicinity of of Qingyang Town. However, Blazing Manor was the most crucial one. In fact, every year, the profits from Blazing Manor made up almost 50-60% of the Lin Family's entire income. Furthermore, this Blazing Manor used to be under his domain...

Though Lin Mang was extremely unhappy, he did not have the guts to oppose Lin Zhentian. Especially since he had only just angered Lin Zhentian.

When he heard that he would be put in charge of Blazing Manor, Lin Xiao was slightly dazed. Evidently, he knew the importance of this manor to the Lin Family. Nonetheless, after a moment of hesitation, he eventually nodded in agreement.

After finishing his instructions, Lin Zhentian turned to kindly gaze at Lin Dong, Lin Xia and the still somewhat unsightly Lin Hong. With a gentle smile, he said: "Meanwhile, Lin Dong's performance today was the most outstanding. Truthfully, he should be crowned as number one in this Family Competition. As for the competition prizes, I will assign someone to bring all of you to the Martial Arts Library later on. Do feel free to use all the resources there. If there's anything else you three need, do not hesitate to tell grandfather. After all, I hope that the three of you can rapidly grow before the Qingyang Town Hunt and achieve a good result to boost the reputation of our Lin Family."

Upon discovering that they were now permitted into the family's Martial Arts Library, Lin Dong's eyes immediately started to shine...

TN: we have decided to interchangeably use Stone Platform and Stone Arena, note that they refer to the same thing~

25 - Chapter 25: Accepting A Position

Ever since the Family Competition ended, it became much more lively on the small hill where Lin Dong lived. Since noon, a constant stream of visitors had arrived to congratulate them. Everyone knew that based on Lin Dong and Lin Xiao's performance, they would definitely rejoin the Lin Family's inner circle, a pretty respectable position.

Faced with so many visitors, Lin Xiao instructed Liu Yan to treat them all hospitably before sending them off.

In the room, four figures gathered for a family dinner. This time, a bright smile was ever present on Liu Yan's face. She did not care much for wealth or power, instead what mattered to her was the wellbeing of Lin Xiao and Lin Dong. For the sake of the two of them, she would gladly sacrifice everything.

"Dong-er, Tempered Body 7th Layer, Penetrating Fist Ninth Echo and a mastery of Eight Desolations Palm that is not inferior to Lin Hong's. The progress you have made is indeed terrifying..." Lin Xiao commented as he laid down his chopsticks onto his bowl.

Upon hearing Lin Xiao's comment, Lin Dong's hand, which was placed under the table, involuntarily trembled. It seems that his insane training speed had aroused a little of Lin Xiao's suspicion.

"I only just advanced to Tempered Body 7th Layer last night before I went to bed. With regards to Penetrating Fist and Eight Desolations Palm, I have been practising them regularly. I don't really understand why but I seem to learn and master those skills really quickly." Lin Dong replied in a soft voice as he scratched his head humbly while frowning.

"Oh?"

Lin Xiao was perplexed. His eyebrows furrowed as he stared at Lin Dong's earnest expression. Some people can indeed master martial arts extremely quickly. In fact, it was reputed that these gifted geniuses can rapidly learn any forms of martial arts taught to them.

Therefore, Lin Xiao could still accept that fact. However, Lin Dong's Tempered Body training still seemed too speedy. After all, he was only at Tempered Body 2nd Layer half a year ago.

Successively advancing 5 Layers in half a year: This kind of speed was extremely remarkable in Qingyang Town, and even the whole Lin Clan.

"Are you sure you did not take anything in the past half a year?" Lin Xiao asked. Previously, he had suspected that Lin Dong's body was able to absorb the medicinal properties from elixirs to a much higher degree than most people. However, due to their circumstances, Lin Dong did not have access to high quality elixirs during the last six months.

Therefore, without a ready supply of elixirs, even if he was blessed with the ability to fully utilize them, what use would it be?

"I seem to recall.... Two months ago, when I was training in the woods, I found a golden fruit and ate it. At that time, it did not seem to have any effect... Maybe, it could be due to that...?" Lin Dong replied with a straight face. He constantly blinked his eyes as he acted as if he was trying hard to recall something.

Lin Xiao was at a loss for words while he tried to figure out what exactly the golden fruit was. Soon after, he shook his head helplessly and muttered uncertainly: "Perhaps so... Nevermind. Maybe you really did have the good fortune to eat some elixir-like fruit..."

Based on his expression, it was evident that Lin Xiao knew that something was off with his explanation. However, he decided to stop pursuing the matter. After all, it was good news that Lin Dong's strength continued to grow.

Seeing that Lin Xiao had stopped pursuing the matter, Lin Dong's heart secretly heaved a sigh of relief. When the time was right, he had planned to personally tell Lin Xiao about the stone talisman. However, right now he did not want to reveal its existence just yet.

"I was completely stunned when you won first place in today's Family Competition. However, you must stay humble and remember to persist in your training. It will be the end of the year soon, and the Qingyang Town Hunt will commence. The younger generation of Qingyang Town's other factions will also be participating. Thus, you must ensure that you do not embarrass the Lin Family." Lin Xiao seriously remarked.

Lin Dong naturally knew about the upcoming event. The Qingyang Town Hunt was held once every three years and was arguably the time when Qingyang Town was at its most crowded. Even many from outside the town would join in and witness the festivities.

Of course, whenever one mentions about the Qingyang Town Hunt they will naturally talk about the three major factions in Qingyang Town, the Lei Family, Xie Family and the Raging Blade Dojo.

The Lei Family and Xie Family could be considered as the original Families of Qingyang Town. Therefore, after several generations, they had laid down deep roots within the town and they could be considered as the most well-established factions. With regards to the Raging Blade Dojo, even thought they were only established for slightly longer than a decade, they have rapidly caught up in terms of power. In fact, even the Lei and Xie Families knew that the Raging Blade Dojo's current strength was not to be trifled with.

Moreover, this Raging Blade Dojo had a reputation that preceded them. If merchants chose to hire them as bodyguards, it was said that most bandits would definitely opt to steer clear of them.

Below these three major factions, the Lin Family could be considered as the next most powerful faction. In fact, ever since Lin Xiao had recovered his strength, the Lin Family now had the qualifications to stand toe to toe with these three major factions. After all, even the Lei Family, which was one of the most well established faction, only possessed five Heavenly Yuan practitioners.

As for the Qingyang Town Hunt, it was an event jointly held by these three major factions. However, its was not really a "hunt", but rather a test for the younger generation in each faction.

Of course, this was also a way for each faction to secretly compete with each other.

Naturally, whoever rose above the others in this hunt would bring much glory to their family. The results were determined based on individual comparisons, and whoever could suppress the rest would emerge as the unofficial victor.

Therefore, every faction in the Qingyang Town placed great emphasis on the "hunt", and in order to secure a good result, they would send their most elite younger generation members to take part. Hence, the intensity of the competition definitely exceed that of the Family Competition today...

And those opponents, would definitely be stronger than Lin Hong.

The 'hunt' was the real deal!

"I understand, Father. I will not rest on my laurels."

In the house, Lin Dong collected his thoughts as he lifted his head and smiled. He recalled that the Lin Family had performed dismally in the past few "hunts", and they were thus constantly ridiculed for it. Therefore, Grandpa had placed an exceptional emphasis on the upcoming hunt.

"Good."

Lin Xiao nodded his head in contentment and said: "The Lei and Xie Family are both pioneers in this town. Therefore, they often discriminate against the Raging Blade Dojo and us, the Lin Family. All these years, they have been constantly undermining us as they seek to demonstrate their dominance in this town and force us to submit to them."

At this point, Lin Xiao involuntarily snorted before continuing: "All these years, our Lin Family has been waiting in the wings. Now that my power has been restored, we no longer need to fear them. Therefore, you must work hard and secure a decent result for this hunt and restore our Lin Family's reputation."

Lin Dong once again nodded his head.

Upon witnessing this sight, Lin Xiao gently smiled. He then proceeded to hand over an embroidered box to Lin Dong and said: "This was a reward from Grandpa. There are two Grade 3 Elixirs contained within. Besides, you have also gained the qualifications to enter the Martial Arts Library. In the future, if you want to learn any martial arts, you can enter by yourself to take a look around."

"Two Grade 3 Elixirs?"

As these words entered his ears, Lin Dong's eyes immediately sparkled. Ever since he had fortunately stumbled across a Crystal Vermillion Fruit, he had yet to encounter another Grade 3 Elixir. Therefore, he could not bear to use the two pills that were refined from the Stone Talisman. Now that he had two more Grade 3 Elixirs, he could finally afford to try those pills and experience their effects.

"Alright, it's getting late. Go and get some rest. During this period of time, I will be busy with the Blazing Manor. Therefore, you will have to train hard on your own." As he saw Lin Dong take the silk box, Lin Xiao waved his hands and instructed.

"Yes."

Lin Dong nodded his head as he left the room with the embroidered box in hand. He was extremely eager to find out, just how potent the pills refined from Grade 3 Elixirs would be...

26 - Chapter 26: The Hunt

As he slipped back into his room, Lin Dong immediately locked his door before he collapsed against it and heaved a sigh of relief. Soon after, he walked towards his table and opened up the embroidered box.

When he opened the embroidered box, sitting atop of the red silk lining were two stalks of blood-red elixirs, which looked like they were on fire. Meanwhile, a seductive aroma filled the room.

"Flaming Crimson Reishi."

As he gazed at these two stalks of reishi, a look of delight surfaced on Lin Dong's face. After all, he knew that these were pretty costly elixirs.

"These two Flaming Crimson Reishi probably costs more than a thousand taels of silver..." Lin Dong gasped. He had never seen such a huge sum of money before.

As Lin Dong gleefully rubbed his palms, he retrieved the Stone Talisman from his chest and gently brought it towards a stalk of Flaming Crimson Reishi.

Upon contact, the stalk of Flaming Crimson Reishi was rapidly drained dry as all the Ling Qi contained was completely swallowed by the Stone Talisman.

Soon after the stalk of Flaming Crimson Reishi was completely drained, three flaming-red pills fell from the Stone Talisman and were instantly scooped up by Lin Dong.

A lukewarm sensation filled his palm as he grabbed the pills. The smile on Lin Dong's face widened as he realized that the potency of the Flaming Crimson Reishi was much stronger than the Crystal Vermillion Fruit that he encountered by chance previously.

After this bountiful harvest, Lin Dong proceeded to feed the Stone Talisman his other stalk of Flaming Crimson Reishi. In the end, the two stalks of Flaming Crimson Reishi were refined into six flaming-red pills.

Lin Dong nodded in satisfaction after keeping these six pills into a bottle. As he sat down on his bed, he took out two other bottles hidden under his pillow. In the first bottle, were two pills refined from the Crystal Vermillion Fruit, while in the second, were ten white Yin Pearls. These Yin Pearls were obtained over this period of time when he used the Stone Talisman to suck out and tame the Chilling Cold in Qing Tan's body.

According to Lin Xiao, these Yin Pearls were extremely precious as the Yin Energy contained within, was very crucial for any Earthly Yuan practitioners. Therefore, Lin Dong planned to save these Yin Pearls for his own consumption when he advances to the Earthly Yuan level.

As he gently held the bottle with the Crystal Vermillion Pills, Lin Dong carefully tipped it over and retrieved one pill. Gritting his teeth, he immediately popped the pill into his mouth. Even though he felt a heavy pinch of regret, knowing how valuable these items were, he decided that it was more important to raise his strength before anything else.

As the pill entered his body, Lin Dong could vividly feel a stream of pure and potent medicinal power explode within his body.

As the pill took its effect, Lin Dong's body became like a hungry ghost. His muscles and internal organs fervently devoured the pure medicinal effect.

As his body hungrily gorged itself, the Yuan Power Seed that was flowing within his body's inner channels also released a suction force, as it gradually grew while consuming a part of the medicinal effect.

This situation continued for approximately ten minutes. After which, the potent medicinal effect began to weaken. Another half an hour later, Lin Dong finally opened his eyes slowly.

"Such a potent medicinal effect..."

As he opened his eyes, Lin Dong could feel the vigorous energy flowing through his channels and the growth of the Yuan Power Seed. A look of uncontrollable excitement surfaced in his eyes.

This was his first time consuming a pill refined from a Grade 3 Elixir, and its effects were beyond his expectations.

In general, most elixirs would supplement one's body, however due to various reasons, they also lead to unexpected side-effects. However, the pill that Lin Dong just consumed, did not have any side-effect. It was almost as if the Stone Talisman had removed every impurity and flaw in the elixirs during the refining process.

As such, one was now able to fully absorb and benefit from the elixirs consumed.

Therefore, the efficiency of just one particular pill far surpasses that of its respective elixir.

As there was no wastage during the absorption process, the benefits from one pill probably equaled to that of multiple stalks of elixirs from the same grade.

"My Yuan Power Seed is expanding. At this rate, it will not be long before I can advance into Tempered Body 8th Layer."

Excitement surfaced in Lin Dong's eyes. When he first heard that Lin Xiao and the rest had placed such high expectations of him for the Qingyang Town Hunt, it would be a lie to say that he did not feel any pressure. However, he knew that the Lei and Xie Family had the advantage in terms of resources. Furthermore, it was said there were several capable members among the current younger generation in their families. Therefore, Lin Dong knew that if he wanted to catch up to them, he must work extra hard.

As part of the Lin Family, he knew that he also had to think about the big picture. If he could achieve a good result at the upcoming Qingyang Town Hunt, it would greatly bolster the reputation of the Lin Family and improve their standing. Enabling the Lin Family to become like the Raging Blade Dojo, able to stand toe to toe with the Lei and Xie Family in the future.

"I have already thoroughly mastered Penetrating Fist and Eight Desolations Palm. Tomorrow, I will visit the family's Martial Arts Library and see if I can learn any powerful martial arts to boost my fighting potential." Lin Dong muttered to himself. After all, his advantage lay in having a glowing shadow as a mentor, allowing him to bring the potential of any martial arts to its peak. Therefore, he could not forsake this advantage.

As he reached this decision, he kept his bottles carefully and fell into a deep sleep. Today's intense battles had completely drained him.

The next day, just after Lin Dong finished his training regime, he immediately fled to the Lin Family Residences. On his way, many unfamiliar faces instantly greeted him as he passed by. Their overly friendly demeanor caused Lin Dong to feel uncomfortable and he casually dismissed them and carried on.

The Martial Arts Library was located in the Lin Family's backyard and it was considered as an important place in the Lin Family. Without permission, one would not be able to enter.

At the entrance of the Martial Arts Library stood a few guards. However, they clearly recognized Lin Dong as they jovially welcomed and ushered him into the premises.

As he stepped into the Martial Arts Library, the scent of musty books immediately assaulted him. As Lin Dong scanned the surroundings, he realized that this facility was quite huge. Within the facility, were rows of red bookshelves filled with martial arts manuals.

This was the first time Lin Dong saw so many different martial arts manuals. Immediately, a fire lit up inside his heart, he knew that the Lin Family must have spent an exorbitant sum in order to build up such a vast collection.

As he leisurely strolled in the library, glittering manuals were reflected in his constantly darting his eyes.

Level 1 Martial Arts, Landslide Punch.

Level 1 Martial Arts, Whirlwind Kick.

Level 2 Martial Arts, Wandering Palm.

Lin Dong was dazzled as his eyes soaked up all the different varieties of martial art manuals available. However, most of these martial arts were Level 1 or Level 2. Thus far, he had yet to discover any Level 3 martial arts.

"All the Level 3 martial arts are located at the deepest part. You will not find them out here..." Just as Lin Dong furrowed his brows, a sweet voice suddenly echoed behind him. He hurriedly turned his head, only to see Lin Xia leaning on a bookshelf with her arms folded across her chest, looking at him with a smile.

"Oh big sister Lin Xia. You are here as well." Lin Dong returned a smile upon seeing Lin Xia.

"Younger cousin Lin Dong, it seems like still water runs deep..." Lin Xia commented, a sweet smile on her pretty face as she approached Lin Dong.

Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong could only reply with a dry laugh.

"Come, let me take you to where our Level 3 martial art manuals are. However, Grandpa once said that if one had not reached Earthly Yuan level, it would be unwise to train in Level 3 martial arts or higher." Lin Xia gently scoffed as she brushed past Lin Dong. Her slim and elegant figure appeared especially alluring.

Lin Dong put down the Level 2 martial art manual in his hand and followed her with a chuckle.

After following Lin Xia for a few minutes, they walked into a area with fewer bookshelves. Finally, Lin Xia stopped at a bookshelf hidden right at the end and said: "These are all the Level 3 martial art manuals that the Lin Family possess."

Lin Dong curiously tilted his head forward only to see ten old manuals that had faded yellow with age on the bookshelf. Beside each manual, was a wooden block explaining each martial art in detail.

"Level 3 martial art, Velvet Hand of Returning Air."

"Level 3 martial art, Shadowless Claw..."

"......"

Lin Dong's eyes brightened as his eyes swept across these ten wooden blocks. Based on their names alone, he could sense that these martial arts were indeed more powerful.

"You can't be thinking about learning Level 3 martial arts?" Lin Xia, who was standing right next to him, grumpily commented as she saw Lin Dong's expression.

Lin Dong chuckled as he casually picked one of the martial art manuals. However, his vision suddenly turned towards the corner of the bookshelf as he realized that hidden there, was a dark-colored martial art manual.

"What is that?"

Lin Dong walked over with a puzzled look as he kept his eyes peeled on the wooden block beside it.

Level 3 martial arts, Wonder Gate Seal, incomplete.

Note: a tael is a unit of measurement for $.$

27 - Chapter 27: Martial Arts Library

"Wonder Gate Seal, incomplete..."

Lin Dong blankly stared at the description on the wooden block. He did not expect that the Grade 3 martial art manual was actually incomplete.

"This martial art manual was coincidentally found by Grandpa. However, as the description says, this martial art manual is incomplete. If you really want to learn a Grade 3 martial art, I suggest that you learn something else." Lin Xiao uttered as she walked forward.

"If Grandpa is willing to display an incomplete manual, this must imply that the Wonder Gate Seal martial art must be very powerful indeed?" Lin Dong curiously asked.

"It's alright. However, there is no point since you can't fully master it. According to Grandpa, even if you master this incomplete martial art manual, it will only be as powerful as a Grade 3 martial arts. Or perhaps, even weaker." Lin Xia replied with a smile.

"Furthermore, it is exceedingly difficult to master this incomplete Wonder Gate Seal. In fact, many people in the Lin Family have attempted, but thus far, only Grandpa and your Father have been successful. However, as it's might lose out to other Level 3 martial arts, eventually they abandoned it." Lin Xia warned him, noticing that Lin Dong was still tempted to try it out.

"Oh?"

Lin Dong was slightly taken back, to think that only his Father and Grandpa have managed to master this martial art. Seems like this Wonder Gate Seal martial art is indeed something special...

"If it is incomplete, I wonder if the mysterious glowing shadow can automatically restore the lost chapters?" Lin Dong wondered. Based on his experience with Penetrating Fist and Eight Desolations Palm, it seems that glowing shadow could perfect any martial arts. Could it also perfect this incomplete Wonder Gate Seal martial arts?

If the glowing shadow was really able to perfectly restore this Wonder Gate Seal martial art, Lin Dong would have undoubtedly uncovered a massive treasure. Even though he was unable to grasp how strong the Wonder Gate Seal was now, the fact was, even incomplete, it could qualify as a Grade 3 martial arts. This hinted that should the martial art manual be complete, it will at least be a Grade 4 martial arts!

Grade 4 martial arts. That no longer belongs to the lower category, but rather the middle category of martial arts!

In fact, in the entire Lin Family, there was only one Grade 4 martial art manual: The one secretly stolen by Grandpa when he was banished from the Lin Clan.

If Lin Dong could master a Grade 4 martial art, he had full faith that he could even defeat a Tempered Body 9th Layer practitioner!

"I have to give it a try!"

Lin Dong's heart was now burning in excitement about the prospects of learning a Level 4 martial arts as he stared at the dark-colored manual with passionate eyes. Momentarily, he suppressed the excitement in his heart as reached out to take the manual. However, his arm was suddenly stopped mid-air.

"Oi, you cheeky fellow, why don't you listen to me? Are you aching for a beating!" Lin Xia, who was beside him, chided after she saw that Lin Dong was still determined to chose this incomplete martial art manual even after all of her advice.

"Ahhh, let me try learning this first. If it's not suitable, I will just exchange it for another one. " Lin Dong replied with a chuckle.

"You... Argh, fine. Whatever."

Lin Xia was evidently frustrated as she stamped her foot on the floor. Previously, she had seen many people attempt to learn this incomplete martial art as well. Many of them held the same mentality as Lin Dong and naively believed that they could master it. However, in the end, all of them ended up disappointed and eventually switched over to a new martial art. Therefore, she did not want to see Lin Dong waste his time on this fruitless endeavour.

"Rest assured big sister Lin Xia. I am merely curious. I have not made any concrete plans to start training yet." Lin Dong replied with a smile, he knew that Lin Xia was merely looking out for him.

"Alright, you best take care of yourself. Don't delay your training because of this. Those bastards from Lei and Xie Family have been eyeing us for a while, and so far, we have frequently clashed with their younger generation members."

As she mentioned this fact, traces of anger flashed on Lin Xia's cheeks. Immediately, her expression turned slightly dark as she sighed: "However, the matter of the fact remains that those bastards are indeed stronger than us. Every time we clash, we have came out on the losing end. Furthermore, as it is inappropriate for adults to intervene in these matters, they can only stand aside helplessly..."

"Who is currently the strongest amongst the younger generation in Lei and Xie Family?" Lin Dong asked as he gently nodded his head. He was not surprised by this fact, after all the two families were very well-established in Qingyang Town. In comparison, the Lin Family definitely felt like an outsider.

"Among the younger generation in the Lei Family, the strongest fellow should be Lei Li. Based on my knowledge, he has already advanced to Tempered Body 8th Layer four months ago. Right now, he may have perhaps even reached 9th Layer..."

"As for the Xie Family, it should be Xie Yingying. She should be at Tempered Body 8th Layer." When Lin Xia mentioned this name, she gritted her teeth. Evidently, there was some bad blood between them.

"Lei Li, Xie Yingying..."

Lin Dong silently recited their names as he lamented the fact that the Lei and Xie Family were indeed much more well-established than theirs.

"What about the Raging Blade Dojo?" Lin Dong suddenly recalled the faction that had advanced even more rapidly than the Lin Family, even though they had arrived later at Qingyang Town.

"For the Raging Blade Dojo, the strongest fellow should be Wu Yun. Right now, his strength seems to be approximately at Tempered Body 8th Layer. However, he is constantly squabbling with the other two from the Lei and Xie Families. In fact, he fought with Lei Li before, though he was defeated in the end." Lin Xia replied.

"Indeed a fearsome bunch..." Lin Dong lightly smiled, involuntarily tightening his grip on the dark-colored martial art manual. There was no point for him to compete with Lin Hong and the rest anymore, instead, he should contend against these reputable figures from the younger generation of Qingyang Town.

"Yeah, in comparison, the younger generation in Lin Family is definitely weaker."

Lin Xia sighed, however, her spirits promptly lifted as she stared at Lin Dong and happily proclaimed: "However, things are going to change. With a dark horse like you around, our Lin Family will definitely excel in the upcoming "hunt"."

"Big sister Lin Xia, you speak too highly of me. After all, my current strength is similar to yours. Compared to these three fellows, I still have a long way to go." Lin Dong shook his head, a smile on his face.

"Quit acting coy. You merely started training less than one year ago, don't you know how much earlier I started training? At your current speed, you can easily overtake Lei Li and become the top younger generation member in the whole Qingyang Town." Lin Xia retorted as she rolled her eyes.

"However, let me warn you first. Once you become stronger than Lei Li, you must help me take care of that b*tch Xie Yingying. Or else, I will never forgive you!" As if she recalled something, Lin Xia's suddenly threatened Lin Dong.

Lin Dong was shocked as he witnessed the terrifying glint in Lin Xia's eyes, it was as if he was looking at a small female tiger. Immediately, he nodded his head, and replied with a dry laugh: " Since big sister Lin Xia has requested this favor, I will definitely fulfill it. However, why must I bother with Lei Li to deal with Xie Yingying?"

"That is because Xie Yingying is that bastard's fiance. If you are dealing with her, you must get past Lei Li too." Lin Xia explained.

"Understood."

Lin Dong was taken back, though soon after, he nodded his head.

"Alright, it's getting late. Time to leave. After you register, you can bring this incomplete martial art manual home." Lin Xia nodded in satisfaction before she turned and walked away. As she placed her jade-like hands behind her back, her pony tail extended towards her slender waist, swing back and forth in tandem with her gait, giving off the impression of a lively girl.

As he followed behind Lin Xia, Ling Dong quickly registered and then left the Martial Arts Library with the incomplete Wonder Gate Seal martial arts manual in hand.

After he left the Martial Arts Library, Lin Xia and Lin Dong chatted for a while before she finally left. Lin Dong heaved a sigh of relief as he swiftly proceeded back home. He was extremely eager to see if the mysterious glowing shadow could fully restore this incomplete Wonder Gate Seal martial art...

28 - Chapter 28: Wonder Gate Seal, Incomplete

The faint moonlight shrouded the entire land like a layer of silver yarn.

Lin Dong's figure once again appeared in the darkness of the Spiritual Domain. Closely following which, two glowing shadows also winked into existence as they displayed Penetrating Fist and Eight Desolations Palm respectively.

However, this time, Lin Dong's did not bother to glance at either of these two glowing shadows. Instead, he firmly stared at the spot behind the second glowing shadow, as shades of anticipation and nervousness coloured his face.

In the afternoon, he had already read through the Wonder Gate Seal manual. Yet, just as Lin Xia had said, this was only an incomplete manual, and to master this extremely complicated and detailed martial art, was indeed excessively difficult.

Thus, a whole afternoon of intense studying yielded little results. Moreover, this Wonder Gate Seal incomplete manual was also different from the other martial arts Lin Dong had came into contact with before. For example, Penetrating Fist and Eight Desolations Palm were both martial arts that involved a fixed sequence or pattern of moves. In comparison, Wonder Gate Seal used some kind of hand-seals in order to draw out the Yuan Energy within the body, and when Yuan Energy is combined with the hand-seals, an exceedingly strong power will be generated.

Although he merely skimmed through the manual, Lin Dong was still able to sense that the Seal Method described in the incomplete manual was not complete. Maybe that was why Lin Xiao and Lin Zhentian had decided to give up on this martial art, even after successfully mastering the Hand-Seal method. After all, without the full manual, it was impossible to bring out the true might of Wonder Gate Seal.

As for the missing Hand-Seal Methods, Lin Dong hope that the Stone Talisman Glowing Shadow was able to complete it...

Under Lin Dong's strained gaze, at first, nothing happened in the darkness behind the second glowing shadow. Momentarily, the darkness heaved as a third glowing shadow was formed.

Upon witnessing the glowing shadow take shape, Lin Dong could not help but heave a sigh of relief in his heart.

When that glowing shadow finally winked into existence, its hands folded together to form into a complicated hand-seal.

"This is indeed the opening Hand-Seal Method of the Wonder Gate Seal."

A fire lit up in Lin Dong's eyes as he focused all his senses on the glowing shadow.

After the first hand-seal, the glowing shadow displayed five other hand-seals in succession. Each different Seal method displayed was fairly complicated, yet with the preparations that he had done in the afternoon, though hard pressed, Lin Dong was able to keep up with its rhythm.

When the hand-seal made by the glowing shadow changed for 7th time, Lin Dong's heart started to beat rapidly as the Hand-Seal Methods written on the incomplete manual had been cut off here. Thus, the rest of the Hand-Seal Methods were not recorded in this incomplete manual...

Under Lin Dong's fiery and intense gaze, the originally smooth movements of the glowing shadow suddenly came to a standstill. After what seemed like an eternity, fortunately, the hand-seal finally continued to change!

"Success!"

Gazing at the hands of the glowing shadow, the new hand-seal was clearly very unfamiliar, yet it also looked extremely in place with the previous set of hand-seals. Lin Dong could barely restrain himself from jumping in joy, as excitement and happiness flooded his face.

The incomplete martial art manual was perfectly restored thanks to the fantastic ability of the Stone Talisman glowing shadow!

"To think that it actually works..."

Overcome by emotion, it took a while before Lin Dong finally regained his composure and he once again focused on the Stone Talisman Glowing Shadow. However, his complexion suddenly changed as he found that the Glowing Shadow had seemed to fade off and looked much fainter than before. Even the speed at which the hand-seals changed had started to slow down.

"What's going on?" Upon witnessing this scene, Lin Dong felt highly alarmed. This was the first time something like this had happened, ever since he obtained the Stone Talisman.

The expression on Lin Dong's face turned slightly ugly, as the rate at which the Glowing Shadow moved from each hand-seal became gradually slower. In the end, the Glowing Shadow unexpectedly came to a halt. However, the last hand-seal in its hands was clearly not the last step in Wonder Gate Seal.

"Perhaps the Stone Talisman Glowing Shadow is unable to completely restore this Wonder Gate Seal?"

Lin Dong's eyebrows tightly furrowed together, as he was evidently unable to comprehend why the Stone Talisman Glowing Shadow, which was fine moments ago, had suddenly become incapable of executing Wonder Gate Seal.

However, although the Stone Talisman Glowing Shadow had paused, after a while, it once again returned to the starting point of Wonder Gate Seal. Yet, even at its second repetition, Lin Dong was disappointed when he realized that the Glowing Shadow still stopped at the same place it had previously...

Even though it kept repeating itself over and over, there was still no further improvements to the Wonder Gate Seal...

Lin Dong blankly stared at the Stone Talisman Glowing Shadow. A long time later, he finally reached his wit's end, and gave up. As he sighed, he self-mockingly said: "Forget it, I'll just make do with what I have. At least it's still more complete than the incomplete version written in the manual."

After saying this, Lin Dong stretched out his hands, as he imitated the Stone Talisman Glowing Shadow and formed hand-seals...

This lasted for a long time before Lin Dong finally relaxed his hands and took in a deep breath. Though the hand-seal were complicated, under the perfect tutelage of the Stone Talisman Glowing Shadow, committing these hand-seals to mind was not a difficult task. However, though it was easy to remember these hand-seals, it would be a different story when he was forced to use them in a battle.

"According to the incomplete manual, this Wonder Gate Seal is split into four chapters. However, the incomplete manual only records the 1st chapter of hand-seals. If I'm not mistaken, the extra hand-seals displayed by the Stone Talisman Glowing Shadow belonged to the 2nd chapter. Yet why can't the Glowing Shadow restore the 3rd and 4th chapters as well... Could it be too complex for it to handle?"

Lin Dong's pupils flickered from side to side as he racked his brains for a solution. In the end, he could only shake his head as he sighed: "If it's two chapters then it's two chapters. Anyways, with my current strength, it would be a pretty good accomplishment to master the 1st chapter of Wonder Gate Seal."

Lin Dong consoled himself in his heart, before leaving exiting the Spiritual Domain with a tinge of regret.

...

On his bed, Lin Dong's tightly shut eyes finally opened. His strong and healthy figure jumped off the bed before concentrating his energy into his abdomen, as his hands came together to form rough imitations of those complicated hand-seal.

As he moved from one hand-seal to the next, ripples of Yuan Power were suddenly transmitted from the Yuan Power seed within Lin Dong's channels. However, its movements were extremely minute, and after flickering, it disappeared once again.

As the ripples faded, Lin Dong helplessly shook his head. Although he had memorised the hand-seal, in order to reach the stage where he could use Yuan Power and Hand-Seal Method in tandem, he still had a long way to go. After all, when all is said and done, the 1st chapter of Wonder Gate Seal was already considered as a Level 3 martial arts.

"The 1st chapter of Wonder Gate Seal is already equivalent to a Level 3 martial art, if the 2nd chapter is added, then even if Wonder Gate Seal could not be considered as a Level 4 martial art, it would definitely still tower over the other Level 3 martial arts."

As Lin Dong's thoughts reached this point, the gloominess from before weakened considerably. He lightly released out a sigh, as his hand reached to retrieve the stone talisman from his body. However, he suddenly noticed something from the corner of his eye and his complexion greatly changed.

"What is going on..."

The stone talisman had turned slightly dark and the originally lukewarm jade-like feeling had almost dissipated completely. Even the strange mystical characters that covered it had also become barely discernable.

The current stone talisman, looked almost no different from a rock by the roadside!

It was as if the stone talisman had lost it's power supply and turned back into a normal rock.

"Energy defficiency?!"

A thought flashed in his mind, causing the franticness in Lin Dong's heart to scatter. Only now did he vaguely understand why the Stone Talisman Glowing Shadow could only restore till half of the chapters before automatically stopping.

Perhaps this Stone Talisman required energy in order to perfect these martial arts. Since it had already expended its energy on Penetrating Fist, Eight Desolations Palm, and now Wonder Gate Seal, its original energy source had been depleted!

"That should be the case..."

In his room, Lin Dong wiped off the cold sweat from his forehead. Since he now knew where the problem lay, he could devise a solution to solve it. After all, this Stone Talisman was too important to him. No matter what, he could not afford to let anything happen to it.

TN: We have made the following name changes to some skills

游身掌: Roaming Fist to Wandering Palm

奇门印: Mysterious Seal > Wonder Gate Seal

回风绵手: Gentle Whirling Palm > Velvet Hand of Returning Air

29 - Chapter 29: A Change In The Stone Talisman

Lin Dong knew that there were two methods to acquire more energy: From elixirs or from Yuan Power.

The likelihood of the former was comparatively less. Based on the ability of the stone talisman to refine pills, it did not seem to be too interested in the energy contained in elixirs. Therefore, he had to rely on Yuan Power.

As this realization dawned on Lin Dong, he hesitated for a moment before he slowly closed his eyes. As he felt the Yuan Power Seed within his body, a weak glow suddenly emerged at the center of Lin Dong's palm. A weak trace of Yuan Power simmered below the skin on his palm. However, the Yuan Power was unable to break out from body. After all, based on his current ability, he had yet to reach that level of mastery over Yuan Power.

"Buzz."

Nonetheless, just as Lin Dong frowned, while gripping onto the Stone Talisman, it suddenly jolted and he could suddenly feel streams of energy within him being violently sucked out by the Stone Talisman.

Due to that suction force, the small trace of Yuan Power simmering below the skin on Lin Dong's palm was instantly swallowed up by the Stone Talisman. However, the Stone Talisman was not satisfied, as Lin Dong felt the suction force extend into his body and continue to absorb more Yuan Power from the Yuan Power Seed within him.

This sudden change caused Lin Dong's face to turn pale. This Yuan Power Seed was the fruits of his labour after more than half a year of training, if it was completely sucked dry by the Stone Talisman, all his hard work would have gone down the river...

Just as Lin Dong panicked, a sharp pain abruptly emerged from his palm. He hastily turned to look, only to see that the Stone Talisman had unexpectedly started to embed itself into his palm!

The rate at which the Stone Talisman was fusing with Lin Dong's palm quickly sped up. Just as he hurriedly tried to pluck it out, the Stone Talisman had already slipped into his palm. However, his palm was completely unharmed with not a single scratch on his skin.

As the Stone Talisman slipped into Lin Dong's palm, the suction force gradually became weaker, until it eventually disappeared.

"This..."

Lin Dong suppressed the panic in his heart as he turned to look at his palm, only to find a row of faint glowing symbols. These symbols looked like they were imprinted underneath the skin of his palm, and were hard to find unless one looked closely.

These symbols were not foreign to Lin Dong as they were exactly the same symbols on the Stone Talisman.

As he gazed at the mysterious symbols, Lin Dong stood at a loss for words. He could vividly feel that the Stone Talisman had entered his palm. Perhaps it was because of this physical connection, Lin Dong now felt an increased familiarity with the Stone Talisman.

As he attempted to interact with the Stone Talisman inside his palm, Lin Dong closed his eyes, and instantly, he was brought into the Spiritual Domain. In there, the brightness of the third glowing shadow seemed to have recovered slightly.

"As expected, the Stone Talisman needs Yuan Power in order to perfect martial arts..."

Upon witnessing this scene, Lin Dong nodded his head as he finally grasped one of the mysteries behind the Stone Talisman. He closed his eyes and retreated from the Spiritual Domain. Ever since the Stone Talisman entered his body, he could now enter the Spiritual Domain whenever he wanted.

"The Yuan Power in my body is too weak. Hence, the Stone Talisman is still unable to perfect Wonder Gate Seal. I guess this martial arts is indeed rather complex..." Lin Dong muttered to himself as he curled his fingers into a fist.

"Looks like I will have to first improve my strength as quickly as possible..."

Lin Dong softly sighed. He finally understood that the Stone Talisman required a huge amount of Yuan Power in order to perfect higher-level martial arts. Previously, when it encountered a Level 1 martial art like Penetrating Fist, it could easily perfect it. However, now that it had encountered a higher-level martial arts, which was furthermore incomplete, it needed the support of vast quantities of Yuan Power.

Upon this thought, Lin Dong decided to temporarily suppress his desire to master Wonder Gate Seal. As he sat down on his bed, he took out a bottle of Stone Talisman Ling Liquid and dripped a few drops into his mouth. Soon after, his body began to absorb streams of pure medicinal power as his Yuan Power seed gradually grew...

......

In the following month's time, Lin Dong decided to seclude himself. He was rarely seen walking about in the Lin Family as he focused all his time and effort on training.

Thanks to help from the Stone Talisman Ling Liquid, various Elixirs Pills and his tireless training regime, he managed to achieve significant progress.

Within a month's time, the Yuan Power Seed within Lin Dong's body had grown in size by a few times. In fact, the Yuan Power contained within far surpasses the amount he had during the Family Competition. Though he had yet to advance to Tempered Body 8th Layer, it was only be a matter of time.

As for the 1st chapter of Wonder Gate Seal, Lin Dong had been ceaselessly practising it during this period. Hence, he had became more and more proficient and could now better use Yuan Power and Hand-Seal Methods in tandem. However, with regards to the 2nd chapter of Wonder Gate Seal, regardless of how hard he drilled, Lin Dong was still unable to activate any Yuan Power in conjunction with it. Perhaps, his strength was still too weak.

Nonetheless, his hard work over this month had indeed paid off.

...

In the dense forest, Lin Dong sat atop a stone block with his eyes tightly shut. Faint traces of sweat were visible on his body, indicating that he had just went through a period of vigorous training.

As Lin Dong sat with his eyes closed, traces of Yuan Power floating in the air were constantly flowing into his body in tandem with his breathing and nourishing every part of his body.

Of course, the trickling Yuan Power was unable to satisfy Lin Dong's demand. Therefore, he gently swallowed a Flaming Crimson Reishi Pill.

As the pill entered his body, a powerful medicinal power instantly exploded in his body. In that instance, Lin Dong could sense an invigorating feeling constantly coursing through his bones and tissues.

As the medicinal power coursed through his body, it was refined by his channels into traces of Yuan Power which then assimilated into his Yuan Power Seed.

"Buzz buzz."

As more and more Yuan Power flowed into his Yuan Power Seed, the Yuan Power Seed which had never moved before suddenly trembled slightly. A faint mist that was previously surrounding the Yuan Power seed turned into a glowing halo as it spiralled around the Yuan Power Seed.

Just as the glowing mist turned into a halo, Lin Dong could clearly feel that the Yuan Power Seed within him had started to flow along his channels and move towards his lower abdomen. However, just as the Yuan Power Seed reached the end of his inner body's channel, an invisible resistance appeared. It was like an invisible wall that immediately stopped the Yuan Power Seed in its tracks.

Faced with the obstruction of the invisible wall, the Yuan Power Seed tried to forcibly barge through. However, after a few tries, there seemed to be little effect and it could only grudgingly give up...

"Tempered Body 8th Layer..."

After the Yuan Power Seed was blocked off by that invisible force, Lin Dong slowly opened his eyes. As he exhaled deeply, a look of excitement flashed in his eyes.

His Yuan Power Seed had grown several times in magnitude since the Family Competition. Based on his current progress, he should be already at Tempered Body 8th Layer.

"That invisible barrier should be the Dan Tian Barrier. If I can break through this barrier, my Yuan Power Seed would be able to enter into my Dan Tian and lay its roots securely in there, forming a stable foundation for training..."

Lin Dong murmured to himself. When the Yuan Power Seed laid its roots into his Dan Tian, it is a major sign that one was about to advance to Tempered Body 9th Layer. However, based on his current situation, he still had to work hard for a period of time before he could reach that step.

Nonetheless, progressing from Tempered Body 7th Layer to 8th Layer in merely one month's time was already a remarkable achievement. Therefore, it would be overly ambitious to aim for 9th Layer now. After all, Rome wasn't built in a day...

As he leaped off the stone block, Lin Dong straightened his body. With a serious expression on his face, he formed a complicated hand seal.

In the instance the hand-seal took shape, a special aura emerged from his body and filled the air.

Lin Dong's hand-seals swiftly changed as he formed several complex hand seals in a short span of time. Following his changing hand-seals, the Yuan Power Seed within his body constantly emitted streams of Yuan Power, which rapidly flooded towards Lin Dong's palm.

"Go!"

As the glow on Lin Dong's palm gradually became brighter, he suddenly let out a roar as he slammed his palm onto a solid rock boulder.

"Boom!"

Upon contact, the rock boulder instantly exploded, as rock shrapnels scattered in every direction.

Panting heavily, a flushed Lin Dong stared at the rock debris. A look of uncontrollable delight in his eyes. He was finally able to execute the first move of Wonder Gate Seal after he had advanced to Tempered Body 8th Layer...

This overwhelming might outshined even his Penetrating Fist 10th Echo. Level 3 Martial Arts are indeed in a league of their own!

TN: Dan Tian is specific spot near the navel

30 - Chapter 30: A Minor Accomplishment

In the dense forest, Lin Dong put away his fists, feeling some weakness in his body. Based on his current strength, executing Wonder Gate Seal once took up a huge chunk of his Yuan Power reserves. Thankfully, the force generated was truly tremendous and definitely worth the cost.

"Yuan Power Seed now is unable to store too much Yuan Power. It would be much better if I could quickly advance to Tempered Body 9th Layer..."

Once he reached Tempered Body 9th Layer, he will finally be able to open his Dan Tian. The Dan Tian had a far larger reserve compared to the Yuan Power Seed. When he reaches that stage, he could then freely expend his Yuan Power.

"During this period of training, I have almost exhausted all of my Elixir Pills..."

As he thought about his training, Lin Dong's eyebrows knitted together. In less than half a month, he had advanced to Tempered Body 8th Layer. However, this had came at a huge cost to him. He had expended a large amount of Stone Talisman Ling Liquid. Moreover, his Elixir Pills had almost been completely used up. Right now, he only had 2 Flaming Crimson Reishi Pills left...

Overall, this half a month's training, had nearly depleted Lin Dong's collection of resources.

"I must find a way to secure more elixirs..."

Lin Dong softly sighed as a serious expression surfaced on his face. Based on the current strength he displayed, he could get some resources from the Lin Family. However, he did not care much for Elixir Pills refined from lower grade elixir. Yet, he also knew that Grade 3 elixirs were costly items and even the Lin Family did not possess too many of them. In fact, he was already very fortunate to receive two stalks of Flaming Crimson Reishi as an encouragement gift previously.

"Big brother Lin Dong."

Just as he was racking his head over this problem, a sweet voice sounded out from the dense forest. He turned to see Qing Tan hop over like a butterfly with a joyous glow on her rosy cheeks.

"Qing Tan, what's up?" Lin Dong casually asked with a smile as he glanced towards her while he lifted up a section of the shattered rock boulder.

"Big brother Ling Dong, I now possess Yuan Power!"

"Thud!"

The piece of rock in his hands fell to the ground with a thud as Lin Dong turned and stared blankly at Qing Tan.

"Yuan Power? Have you reached Tempered Body 6th Layer? How is that possible?!"

After overcoming his initial shock, Lin Dong regained his wits and a look of utter astonishment surfaced on his face. Even though Qing Tan had been harping about training for some time now, she had always slacked off. After all, Tempered Body training was indeed very tiring and unsuitable for some girls.

Based on his calculations, even if he secretly helped her, Qing Tan would need half a year before she could reach Tempered Body 6th Layer. However..., out of the blue, she came by to announce that she already possessed Yuan Power!

This was practically unheard of! It was even more ridiculous than the Stone Talisman.

As Lin Dong stood, overwhelmed with shock, Qing Tan extended her jade-like palm. On her hands, a light glow shimmered and its familiar pulse indicated that it was indeed Yuan Power...

"How could this be?" Lin Dong exclaimed as he sucked in a deep breath of air. He had never witnessed Qing Tan hard at work. How could she suddenly possess Yuan Power?

If his training speed was considered astonishing, then Qing Tan's speed can only be described as ethereal.

"I don't know either... When I woke up this morning, I felt like something was wrong with my body. And then, I discovered this..." Qing Tan coyly said as she stuck out her tongue.

Lin Dong's expression gradually turned serious as he grabbed onto Qing Tan's delicate hands. Even though her hand felt soft and smooth on the surface, upon applying a little pressure, one could clearly feel that her bones possessed an exceptional tenacity. This result could only be accomplished after one has trained in Tempered Body for a long time.

As Lin Dong continued his careful examination, he suddenly discovered that beneath that toughness seemed to be a slight chill.

"It must be due to the Chilling Cold in her body!"

Suddenly, a light bulb lit up in Lin Dong's head. Previously, he had discovered that even though the Chilling Cold within Qing Tan's body was violent and savage, it was highly beneficial for a Tempered Body practitioner. Of course, this benefit could only extend to Qing Tan and Lin Dong, who had the Stone Talisman.

Over the past decade, this Chilling Cold would periodically flare up causing Qing Tan to be in massive pain every time. Qing Tan would be in massive pain. Perhaps, parts of her body gradually transformed due to constant attacks by this Chilling Cold.

Though only tiny part of the Chilling Cold entered and strengthened her body, they accumulated in her body bit by bit. Now, even though Qing Tan did not train hard, her body's muscles and bones had already been strengthened multiple times until Yuan Power eventually appeared. With the right conditions everything will easily fall into place.

Even though she did experience day after day of tough training, her body had naturally given rise to Yuan Power...

"Qing Tan's body must have some difference from others."

Lin Dong slowly suppressed the shock in his heart. He had never heard of anyone who possessed a Yuan Power Seed without physically tempering one's body. If news of this got out, how devastated would those individuals desperately training to reach Tempered Body 6th Layer be?

Of course, this was not the whole truth. After all, ever since she was young, Qing Tan would be gruesomely tortured by the Chilling Cold every time it flared up. Therefore, in a way, she had actually payed a different kind of price to gain this naturally occurring Yuan Power Seed.

"Do not tell anyone else about this matter. Let's talk to Father when he returns and ask for his opinion..." Lin Dong said after a moment of hesitation.

"Yes." Qing Tan nodded her head obediently. She knew that this matter was very strange and if news got out, it might draw some trouble.

"Big brother Lin Dong, it's nearing the end of the month in a few days. The bazaar in Qingyang Town will be exceptionally crowded. How about we go and take a look?" Qing Tan pleaded as she begged Lin Dong with puppy eyes.

"Bazaar?"

Lin Dong was stumped. This Bazaar was an event jointly organized by some of the more successful merchants in Qingyang Town and all sorts of items will be sold there. Hence, it was extremely popular place. In fact, it was arguably one of the most popular spots in Qingyang Town.

"Yeah. Big sister Lin Xia and the rest have all went too..." Qing Tan continuously nodded her head. She was a young and lively girl and naturally these places piqued her interest. However, as she was still grounded by Lin Xiao, she did not dare to go on her own. Therefore, she tried to rope in Lin Dong.

As Lin Dong muttered to himself as an idea suddenly sprung up in his head. Right now, he desperately needed elixirs and naturally he did not have the funds required to purchase the exorbitant elixirs that he needed. However, he had the Stone Talisman Ling Liquid and his last two Flaming Crimson Reishi Pills...

These two items are definitely valuable. In particular, the Flaming Crimson Reishi Pills were especially prized. Furthermore, these items all contain exceedingly pure Ling Qi, compared to normal elixirs, they were much more potent. Therefore, it was almost assured that there will be many people clamouring to buy these items from him.

However, he could not sell too many of these items as that might arouse other's suspicion.

Moreover, Lin Dong was highly reluctant to part with any of his Stone Talisman Ling Liquid or Elixir Pills.

However, once he sold these items, it will be an easy matter buy the elixirs that he required...

As he stumbled upon this thought, Lin Dong could not help but smile as he felt a weight lifted off his chest. He had finally found a solution to this thorny problem.

"Alright, lets go visit the Bazaar."

After he made up his mind, Lin Dong did not want to waste any more time and he quickly agreed with a chuckle.

When she saw that Lin Dong was willing to accompany her to the Bazaar, Qing Tan's eyes curled into a crescent moon. Her sweet expression was truly mesmerizing.

31 - Chapter 31: Monster

The bazaar was located in the north plaza of Qingyang Town. Coincidentally, this was where numerous influential factions came into contact with each other. And because of the various conflicts between the groups, not one of them was able to take control of this area. Thus, the bazaar was established.

In the bazaar, there were various establishments set up by different factions in Qingyang Town. Due to this profitable arrangement, most of the factions tolerated the existence of the bazaar and eventually a strange, delicate balance was struck.

Even outside of town, the Qingyang Town bazaar was very well known. Therefore, besides the local crowd, it also attracted some bandits from the neighbouring villages. However, this helped to increase the diversity of the crowd and hence even the local tyrants, the Lie and Xie Family, did not dare to seize this area for themselves in fear of destroying their cash cow.

...

When Lin Dong and Qing Tan arrived at the bazaar's entrance, they could not help but gasp as they saw the flood of people and the ruckus inside the bazaar. This bazaar was definitely the largest market around Qingyang Town and its crowds were indeed intimidating.

"Lets go."

Lin Dong looked at the bazaar with an inquisitive gaze. These days, he rarely ventured into these kind of places. Nonetheless, as a young man, he was still curious about them.

After he spoke, he grabbed Qing Tan's tiny hand and burrowed into the bazaar.

In the bazaar, the variety of items displayed was dazzling. Even though the streets were relatively wide, due to the overwhelming amount of people present, they still felt somewhat congested.

Qing Tan and Lin Dong were dripping with sweat after merely walking through a small alley. However, Qing Tan was extremely excited and her tiny face flushed in excitement. Together with her adorable laughter, she looked extremely cute and inadvertently drew much attention from the crowd. As they turned to look, many of them were left breathless as they saw her picture perfect looks and snowy white skin.

At last, the two of them stopped at a lavish building located at the tip of a street. This part of the bazaar was considered as a rather posh district. The Lei Family, Xie Family and the Raging Blade Dojo all had shops here.

"Qing Tan, wait for me here. I will be right back..." Lin Dong reminded Qing Tan as he scanned the surroundings. Then, he slipped into the crowd and disappeared from view.

As he traversed through the crowd, Lin Dong casually bought a bamboo hat from a little shop, giving him a peace of mind before he returned to one of the main streets. Finally, he stopped before a giant black door.

There were all sorts of people in the bazaar. Naturally, some of the items sold here could attract unwanted attention due to a variety of reasons. Therefore, an underground bazaar was born.

The place that Lin Dong had arrived at was one of those underground bazaars. In this place, one can easily sell their goods at a fairly reasonable rate, no questions asked.

Outside of the giant black door, there was a constant stream of visitors. However, just like Lin Dong, all these visitors wore a black bamboo hat to conceal their identities.

As he lightly spit out a sigh, Lin Dong suppressed the anxiety in his heart and calmly walked through the door. As he stepped through the door, he could sense an ominous aura that caused a chill to be felt on one's skin.

Behind that door laid a long alleyway. Following the path, Lin Dong discovered several tightly shut doors along the way. He knew that this was where the transactions took place and he quickly looked for a half-opened door before walking in.

As he entered the room, he saw that it was rather dimly lit and a large table stood in the middle. The center of the table was blocked by a black metal grille and just inches below it was a small opening.

"Please take a seat. If you have any items to exchange, please put them in the slot." A seemingly aged voice sounded out from behind the black metal grille.

By now, the fear in Lin Dong's heart had subsided. As he sat down, he took out a transparent bottle from his sleeve. Contained within the bottle were ten drops of Stone Talisman Ling Liquid. However, these drops were not pure as they had been diluted by Lin Dong.

"A medicinal liquid refined from an elixir. It is very good for Tempered Body practitioners and it can be used for treatment purposes as well." Lin Dong deliberately croaked in a strange voice. Even though it sounded terrible, it helped to mask his real voice.

A wrinkled palm reached out and took the glass bottle. Soon after, Lin Dong heard a dripping sound as the man inside was trying to examine the properties of the Ling Liquid.

This examination took nearly ten minutes before the voice once again sounded out from behind that window: "This medicinal liquid has approximately the same amount of Ling Qi as a Grade 2 elixir. It is also gentle in nature and thus very suitable for Tempered Body practitioners. Since it also has medicinal properties, I am willing to pay you a higher price. What do you want in exchange?"

Lin Dong's finger trembled as he marvelled at the shop keeper's ability. After slightly hesitating, he answered: "Seven stalks of Grade 3 elixirs".

"Thats too much. Your medicinal liquid is too luxurious for Tempered Body practitioners to use. On the other hand, though it has some medicinal properties, it is also too wasteful to use it for treatment. Therefore, it is not easy to sell." After a moment of silence, the man behind the window replied. He was evidently bothered that Lin Dong had asked for such an exorbitant sum.

"How about three stalks of Grade 3 elixirs."

"Six stalks." Lin Dong firmly replied.

"Five stalks. That's the best I can do..." It was as if the man behind the window shook his head as he resolutely replied. This was evidently the highest he could offer.

"Deal."

Lin Dong shrugged his shoulders as under the bamboo hat, a smile emerged on his face. Ten drops of Ling Liquid that had been diluted once could actually be exchanged for five stalks of Grade 3 Elixirs. This was a pretty good harvest for him. It did not matter if the shopkeeper had intentionally short changed him, after all he personally did not care much for the diluted Ling Liquid.

The shopkeeper was extremely efficient. Within five minutes, an intricate box was pushed out from below the window. As Lin Dong opened the box, he saw five thumb sized dark yellow fruits quietly resting within. He could faintly smell a fragrant aroma drifting up from them.

"Grade 3 elixir, Yellow Mud Fruit."

Lin Dong obviously recognized these dark yellow fruits. After a carefully inspecting the goods, he nodded his head in contentment as he kept the wooden box. Then, he swiftly left the room.

After Lin Dong exited the room, the metal barrier was slowly raised. Behind, stood an elderly man dressed in grey robes. As he held onto the bottle, he smelt the aroma from within before gently nodding his head.

"Old Shopkeeper, is this thing really worth 5 Yellow Mud Fruits?" Standing behind the old man, a middle-aged man with a blood thirsty stench growled.

"This medicinal liquid is extremely beneficial for any Tempered Body Practitioner. I believe that either the Lei or Xie Family, or Raging Blade Dojo will be glad to purchase it for an exorbitant sum." The old man replied with a faint smile.

"Oh? Should I run a background check on that fellow then?" The middle-aged man was momentarily shocked, however just as his words left his mouth, the expression on the old man darkened. Upon witnessing this scene, the middle-aged man immediately shut his mouth.

"Don't you know our rules? If you wreck our reputation, how would we continue on in Qingyang Town?"

The middle-aged man hastily nodded after hearing the old man reprimand him.

"Snort."

The old man snorted as he stood up and left with the bottle.

...

After Lin Dong came out of the underground bazaar, he strolled about randomly in the huge bazaar for a while before speedily throwing away the bamboo hat and heading towards a certain street.

At the place where they had initially parted, Lin Dong easily found Qing Tan who was still obediently waiting for him there. Just as he prepared to bring her to once again roam about, the latter suddenly pulled at his arm.

Lin Dong shifted his gaze only to see a familiar figure walking out from the entrance of the building. Unexpectedly, it was Lin Shan.

As Lin Dong saw Lin Shan, the latter also discovered the two of them. Initially, a pleasantly suprised look burst forth before his expression abruptly changed as if he had suddenly recalled something as he stood rooted on the spot.

Lin Dong shot a glance at the bruises on Lin Shan's face. The latter looked like he had been cruelly beaten...

Glued on the spot, Lin Shan looked at Lin Dong. It was as if the former desired to walk over and yet was afraid to because of their history. In the end, Lin Shan was at a loss of what to do.

"Hai."

Lin Dong sighed as he pulled Qing Tan over and asked: "What happened?"

Lin Shan somewhat fearfully glanced at Lin Dong. After some hesitation, the former finally said: "We ran into those bastards from the Xie Family, after that, big sister Lin Xia was bullied and then we fought with them...but...there were too many of them. I escaped...to find...help."

Lin Shan's face flushed red as he involuntarily dipped his head downwards.

"Big sister Lin Xia is there too?"

Stunned, Lin Dong quickly recovered as his eyebrows tightly knitted together. He muttered to himself for a bit before commanding Lin Shan as he gestured with his hand: "Bring me there."

After all, he had a fairly good relationship with Lin Xia. As for Lin Hong and Lin Shan, all of their past clashes were confined to within the family. He was not so narrow minded as to look on without lifting a finger when such a thing happened.

At Lin Dong's words, Lin Shan immediately lifted his head and looked at Lin Dong with astonishment. He clearly never imagined that Lin Dong would disregard their past enmity and extend a helping hand. With somewhat red eyes, Lin Shan forcefully nodded.

32 - Chapter 32: The Underground Bazaar

"We were originally here to have some fun. However we encountered those bastards from the Xie Family. Big sister Lin Xia wanted to buy a little trinket but those bastards intentionally caused a ruckus. In the end, Lin Xia was so angry that she could no longer bear it and started a fight..."

"However, the ring leader of that Xia Family bunch was the wretched Xie Ting. She is Xie Yingying's younger sister and currently has the strength of Tempered Layer 7th Layer. Plus they had more people...in the chaos, that woman took the opportunity to give big sister Lin Xia a slap."

The three swiftly ran towards the wide building. Lin Shan had explained everything that had happened in detail, as he was explaining, his fists clenched tightly, the extreme anger in his heart very evident for all to see.

Lin Dong slightly frowned, these members of the younger generation from the Xie Family were really a little too unbridled. After all, big sister Lin Xia was a girl, hitting her face was crossing the line.

"People from the Xie Family are indeed very loathsome." To one side, Qing Tan fumed. No matter what, as a member of the Lin Family, they must now show a united front.

"Let us make a little more haste." Lin Dong nodded in agreement as he once again accelerated.

...

Deep in the building was a wide area littered with bits of rubble. Surrounding it were some rather popular stores. All kinds of elixirs, weapons, armors and even martial arts manuals and crystals were on display.

This place counted as one of the more high-end districts in the bazaar. Those who came here were mostly people of a certain level of status in Qingyang Town. And at this moment, there were many people crowding around a spot on the fringe of the open space, gazing at the two groups within.

The members from both parties were quite young, yet the atmosphere that they exuded appeared especially intense.

The Xie and Lin Families were both considered as major factions in Qingyang Town. However, most people also knew that Lei and Xie Family were constantly trying to undermine the Lin Family. Therefore, there were hardly surprised to see their younger generation clash.

"Lin Xia, hand over the fox crystal necklace, or else, I will not let you off." Standing at the head of the Xie Family's younger generation, an elegantly dressed young lady proudly stood as she remarked with a hint of ridicule on her fair oval face. Together with her thin lips, she gave off a harsh aura.

"Give it to you?" Lin Xia snorted as she faced the young lady opposite her. On her cheek, was a faint red hand-print, which had been left by that b*tch when she had been struggling with the others.

Lin Xia immediately ripped the snow white necklace apart. She understood that this was merely an accessory and based on Xie Ting's status, she could hardly care for such an item. Rather, she was just intentionally stirring up trouble.

Just as Lin Xia expected, after witnessing her rip the necklace apart, Xie Ting's eyebrows lifted as she snickered: "You are really a stubborn one. Looks like I will have to deal with you today."

"Xie Ting, don't be too overbearing." Lin Hong, who was standing behind Lin Xia, hollered. He looked rather ragged, as if he had just been through a fight.

"What can you guys do? If it was not for the magnanimity of our Xie Family, do you think the Lin Family can survive in Qingyang Town?" Upon hearing these words, the corners of Xie Ting's mouth curled up as she ridiculed them.

"Hehe, let us teach them a lesson. In the future, they will know who is the master."Standing beside Xie Ting, a young man dressed in yellow clothes chuckled in a strange manner.

"Yes." Just as the yellow-clothed youngster finished his sentence, another youngster standing beside immediately nodded his head with a smile. It seems like the two of them had some pull among the younger generation in the Xie Family.

Lin Hong's expression darkened upon hearing their conversation. He knew that on his side, only him and Lin Xia were at Tempered Body 7th Layer, while on the other side, they had three people at Tempered Body 7th Layer. If they really clashed together, they would definitely lose out.

"Good, let's teach them a lesson and put them in their place, a foreigner family can never compare to the local one" Like a little demon, Xie Ting smiled as she stared viciously at Lin Xia.

Seeing that Xie Ting was in agreement, the younger generation members of the Xie Family started to get excited as they stared maliciously at Lin Xia and company.

"Attack!"

Immediately, a light glow exploded on the bodies of Xie Ting and the two other youngsters. The three of them immediately dashed towards Lin Xia and Lin Hong as the rest of the Xie Family's younger generation members also rushed forward and intercepted the rest of the Lin Family's members.

Lin Hong and Lin Xia's expression became pained as they saw the three of them dashing towards them. Two against three, they knew that they were bound to suffer.

"Swoosh!"

However, right before the trio reached Lin Xia and Lin Hong, a sound suddenly echoed from the side. The three of them hurriedly dodged as three pieces of rock were heavily slammed into a nearby post, releasing deep thuds.

"Who is that?!"

The trio furrowed their eyebrows as they witnessed this unexpected development. As they turned to look, they saw three figures hurriedly rushing over. Leading the pack, was Lin Shan, who had previously ran away after a harsh beating.

"Lin Dong!"

Lin Xia and Lin Hong gasped in unison as they saw the figure behind Lin Shan. Instantly, delight filled their eyes.

"Are you alright?" Lin Dong asked as he led the other two towards the crowd. As he glanced at Lin Xia, his eyebrows tightly knitted together after he saw the red hand-print on the latter's cheek.

"Lin Dong? You are that fellow that suddenly emerged from the Lin Family?" Xie Ting said as her eyes darted across Lin Dong's body, the corner of her mouth pulling downwards.

"Why are you here?" After a moment of delight, Lin Xia was a little worried again. Even if Lin Dong arrived, it would only lead to a stalemate now.

"We came here to enjoy ourselves and happened to run into Lin Shan." Lin Dong replied with a smile. Up till now, he had yet to look at that haughty Xie Ting, much less reply to any of her questions.

Lin Dong's actions inadvertently enraged Xie Ting. She was not used to being treated as air. Just as rage clouded her mind, suddenly a person beside her muttered something to her ears.

"Chey, I thought he was somebody. Turns out he is the son of the disabled Lin Xiao."

Xie Ting sneered. Lin Dong's body clearly froze before he turned firstly to look at Xie Ting's face and then letting out a laugh. He lifted his foot and walked towards Xie Ting.

"Be careful." Seeing his actions, Lin Xia hastily warned. The opponent was after all three Tempered Body 7th Layer practitioners.

"Heh heh, let me test how good this so called Lin Family genius really is." Eyeing Lin Dong as he walked over, the yellow clothed youngster could not help but sneer before quickly stepping forward as a weak glow rapidly condensed at the center of his palm.

"Thump!"

As the youngster in yellow charged at Lin Dong, a low sound thud immediately followed as a figure flew backwards under the astonished gazes of the crowd before finally landing heavily onto the ground.

As they gazed at the sorry figure of the youngster in yellow, many of them were startled. Even the surrounding onlookers also cast astonished gazes at Lin Dong who had so easily defeated a Tempered Body 7th Layer practitioner. Looks like this newly risen genius from the Lin Family did have some skills.

"Xie Zhen!"

Xie Ting and the rest of the Xie Family younger generation members expressions rapidly changed after seeing Lin Dong sweeping away the yellow clothed youngster with a single swipe of his palm.

"You dare to attack a member of our Xie Family, you're just courting death!" The other Tempered Body 7th Layer youngster rushed forward, slightly unable to believe what had happened as a hot anger burned in his eyes. Likewise, his figure was straight away blown away by Lin Dong with a thrust of his palm.

"Hsss..."

This time, quite a few people gasped. The first time might have been luck but the second time was definitely not a fortunate coincidence...

"Tempered Body 8th Layer..."

Lin Xia, Lin Hong and the rest foolishly stared at Lin Dong's back. So easily beating a Tempered Body 7th Layer opponent can only mean that Lin Dong's strength had stepped into the 8th Layer!

"You...what do you plan on doing? My sister and her gang are also here. If you don't want to get beaten, then bring your people and get out of here!"

Gazing at how effortlessly Lin Dong had dispatched the two and then started closing the distance between them, Xie Ting's face finally turned pale. Yet she still raised her head and coldly looked at Lin Dong. She did not believe that Lin Dong would dare to hit her!

Faced with the pale oval-shaped face before him, Lin Dong laughed as an icy light shined in his eyes. He lifted his palm.

"Stop!"

In the instant that Lin Dong raised his hand, a sharp and clear voice urgently sounded out. Next, a strong wind shot straight at Lin Dong.

"Pa!"

Right before the shout could fade away, Lin Dong's expression slightly darkened. Under everyone's gazes of disbelief, his palm swiftly jerked before finally slapping fiercely on Xie Ting's face. This loud and clear slap caused the entire area to lapse into silence.

33 - Chapter 33: Xie Ting

One by one, astonished gazes looked to Xie Ting, whose cheek had turned red after receiving Lin Dong's slap. The once noisy space had became absolutely silent.

The silence only lasted for a moment before some people regained their wits and stared strangely at Lin Dong, evidently flabbergasted at his decision. No matter what insults spewed out of her mouth, Xie Ting was considered a beauty. Yet this did not cause even the slightly hesitation on Lin Dong's part.

"Fierce and decisive." Some people in the crowd secretly evaluated Lin Dong in their hearts. The methods of this genius, who had recently emerged from the Lin Family, seemed somewhat different.

Lin Xie and the rest were also stunned by Lin Dong's actions. As they gazed at the dazed Xie Ting, who had her hand on her cheek, a thrill emerged in their hearts. This b*tch had always despised their Lin Family and the sight of her being slapped by Lin Dong was extremely satisfying.

Just as the slap landed on Xie Ting's face, Lin Dong suddenly stretched out his other palm and firmly caught an explosive blow that was heading his way. To his surprise, it turned out to be a broken rock. However the force behind the rock was unable to make Lin Dong's arm budge at all.

"You hit me... You actually dared to hit me!"

Just as Lin Dong grabbed onto the broken rock, Xie Ting finally regained her senses. The burning sensation on her cheek caused her body to tremble. She lifted her head and glared at Lin Dong with a hideous expression, her face losing all traces of its previously haughty look.

"There will always be a price to pay for speaking without thinking first." Lin Dong glanced at her and replied in an indifferent manner.

"Who do you think you are, to dare to hit me?" Lin Dong's casual expression drove Xie Ting nearly insane. Since young, who had dared to lay a hand on her?

Her beautiful face twitched slightly. In the next second, she raised her palm and viciously swung it towards Lin Dong's face.

"Pa!"

Lin Dong extended his palm and easily stopped Xie Ting's palm. Just as he was about to push her off, suddenly a cold shout echoed from a distance away.

"I think, that should be enough?"

The Yuan Power gathering at Lin Dong's palm gradually withdrew as he tilted his head to see a young lady dressed in a fox fur coat approaching them from a distance away. The young lady gave off an elegant aura and her looks bore some similarity to Xie Ting. However, she did not exhibit an unreasonable or mean aura like Xie Ting. In fact, this lady looked very approachable, and this fact caused Lin Dong to frown.

"Sister!"

Upon seeing the young lady, Xie Ting's eyes reddened as she called out.

"Xie Family, Xie Yingying." At this point, Lin Dong also figured out her identity. This was the most outstanding member of the Xie Family's younger generation, Xie Yingying.

"You must be Lin Dong? Your actions from before were no good. Sometimes, acting rashly may cause your entire Family to suffer." Xie Yingying stared at Lin Dong with her autumn water eyes as she uttered casually with a hint of coldness in her voice.

"Where were you at when they were bullying people from our Lin Family?" Lin Dong replied with a sneer as he released Xie Ting while meeting the stare of the slim young lady ahead of him.

Xie Yingying lifted her eyebrows. Just as she was about to reply, Lin Dong followed up: "Spare me your bullshit. At the end of the day, whoever is stronger reigns. Since a long time ago, your Xie Family has been targeting our Lin Family. If you guys had the ability, you would have chased us out of Qingyang Town. The reason why we still survive is because you guys did not have the power and even if you could, you knew that the price to pay would be too high!"

"She hit a member of my Lin Family. Its only right that I hit her back. If you wish to stir up more trouble, go ahead, but spare me your ridiculous bullshit."

Upon hearing these words, many people in the surrounding crowd nodded. Lin Dong's words were harsh, yet they also made sense. All these years, the Lin Family had expanded rapidly, and even though they had not directly crossed swords with the Xie or Lei Family, most people knew that the Lin Family would not lose out on any front to the Xie or Lei Family.

However, if the two Families allied themselves, they would surely overpower the Lin Family. Nonetheless, the Raging Blade Dojo would not allow that to happen. After all, once the Lin Family was eliminated, they knew that the next target would likely be them.

Therefore, all these years, a delicate balance had checked these four major factions. Hence, it was childish to discuss which faction would eliminate which.

Xie Yingying was at a loss for words at Lin Dong's retort. Her face instantly turned slightly ugly.

"Yes, well said. Indeed, whoever is stronger will reign."

Just as Xie Yingying was left speechless, a chuckle suddenly sounded out and a figure jumped down from the second floor. Straightening his back, an overwhelming pressure was felt by every younger generation member present.

"Lei Li!"

As they stared at the well-built young man, the expression on Lin Xia and the rest changed and they quickly crowded behind Lin Dong, a look of worry in their eyes.

"Big Brother Lei Li!" The members of the Xie Family shouted out in delight. In particular, Xie Ting was even more ecstatic.

"Lei Li, he should be Xie Yingying's fiance and the so-called number one younger generation member in Qingyang Town?"

Lin Dong's eyebrows furrowed as he stared at the young man. The latter was approximately seventeen to eighteen years old and his body was very tall and well-built. Furthermore, since he was quite good looking and wore a bright and confident smile, he possessed a glamor that was lacking in the rest of the younger generation members.

"Yingying, let me handle them." Lei Li smiled as he tenderly looked at Xie Yingying.

"Yes." At the sight of Lei Li, Xie Yingying also let out a small smile. Soon after, she turned back to look at Lin Dong as a smug expression surfaced on her lips.

"You must be Lin Dong? Haha. I must admit, I agree with what you said before. However, lets make one issue clear. If it were not for the interventions by Raging Blade Dojo, the Lin Family would have already been chased out of Qingyang Town like dogs running away with tails beneath their legs." Lei Li chuckled as he observed Lin Dong.

"If the Lei and Xie Family were not allies, you would not dare to utter such words... after all... that's only an if..." Lin Dong casually replied with a smile.

"Very well, you have a way with words..."

Lei Li's eyes narrowed as he shrugged his shoulder before cracking his knuckles. He looked right at Lin Dong and he smiled: "I must admit once more that I fully agree with something else you said previously. At the end of the day, the stronger one reign. Right now... perhaps my power is stronger than yours and I wish to repay the slap that you gave Ting-er."

Upon hearing Lei Li's words, the expression on Lin Xia and the rest instantly changed. It was reputed that Lei Li had long advanced to Tempered Body 9th Layer. Even though Lin Dong was at Tempered Body 8th Layer, he was unable to contend against Lei Li.

"Thump!"

Lei Li obviously did not plan to allow Lin Dong any time to reject. Thus, just as he finished his words, he immediately dashed forward and appeared in front of Lin Dong. On his fist, a thick glow swiftly emerged and the force behind that blow caused Lin Xia and the rest to turn pale.

"Back off!"

As he saw Lei Li's lightning quick attack, Lin Dong's expression focused as his back knocked heavily against Lin Xia and the rest, pushing them aside. Soon after, a series of crisp echoes reverberated in the plaza.

"Pa Pa Pa Pa..."

"Penetrating Fist Ninth Echo?" Upon hearing this familiar noise, many people in the crowd were shocked as they stared at Lin Dong with awe in their eyes. They did not expect that this latter could actually master Penetrating Fist at such a tender age. However, just based on that alone, it was still insufficient to endure Lei Li's attack.

"Pa!"

Almost as if he knew what the crowd was thinking, after the ninth echo sounded, a soft miniscule echo sounded out from within Lin Dong's body. However, this echo was audible only to Lin Dong.

"Bang!"

Under the watchful gaze of the crowd, both of them clashed together with their mighty blows causing a giant invisible shockwave to scatter from the epicenter.

34 - Chapter 34: Lei Li

"Thump!"

A low muffled sound was heard as both fists collided. The resulting impact caused all the dust on the surrounding ground to be completely blown away.

The outcome that the crowd had expected did not materialize. Rather, Lin Dong's body stood firmly planted on the ground like a giant boulder after he received Lei Li's Tempered Body 9th Layer blow.

"Deng Deng!" (Sound of stepping)

Both of them took a few steps back after the collision. Lei Li fell back by two steps, while Lin Dong fell by three steps. Overall, Lei Li's attack did not have the expected impact that the crowd had imagined.

"He actually managed to take that blow..."

As they stared at Lin Dong, who ended up evenly matching with Lei Li, a look of shock surfaced on every younger generation member. After all, Lei Li had a legendary reputation in the Qingyang Town and many people had speculated that within half a year's time, he would breakthrough Tempered Body 9th Layer and advance to Earthly Yuan level. At that time, the strength of the Lei Family will soar again.

Among the younger generation in Qingyang Town, Lei Li was universally recognized as number one. However, today, this so called number one was actually stopped by a younger member from the Lin Family. This surprising development caused many people's eyes to pop out of their sockets.

Xie Yingying and Xie Ting's facial expressions changed as a look of anxiety surfaced in the former's eyes. It looks like this newcomer Lin Dong was truly capable.

In a blink of an eye, Xie Yingying calmed down. Even though Lin Dong had unexpectedly endured Lei Li's attack, it did not mean that he had the qualifications to go toe to toe with Lei Li yet.

After all, Lei Li was at Tempered Body 9th layer. Hence, compared to Lin Dong, who was only at Tempered Body 8th Layer, he was still much stronger. Furthermore, in their previous exchange, Lin Dong had used martial arts while Lei Li did not!

Therefore, if they were to continue and fighting seriously, Lin Dong's loss was a forgone conclusion.

"Penetrating Fist Ninth Echo? Not bad..."

As Lei Li stepped back, he looked at Lin Dong with a somewhat astonished look. Soon after, he smiled as he shook his head: "No wonder you could act so haughty. Turns out you do have some ability. However, you might not be so lucky the next time..."

After he spoke, on Lei Li's claw-like hands, a thick glow surfaced as the Yuan Power undulated. It seems like he was finally going to use martial arts to confront his opponent.

Upon witnessing this sight, the joy that Lin Xia and the rest felt instantly turned into dread. Based on his expression, it seems like Lei Li had finally turned serious.

Lin Dong's expression was calm. He knew that there was a vast gulf between Tempered Body 8th Layer and 9th Layer. Even if he had utilized the tenth echo of Penetrating Fist, he could barely match up to Lei Li. Furthermore, the latter had obviously trained in martial arts, and thanks to the Lei Family's solid background, he was probably quite well-versed in it. Therefore, if they fought seriously, Lei Li would probably have a better shot at victory.

Nonetheless, Lin Dong was confident that even if Lei Li won, it would be a pyrrhic victory!

"Huu..."

Lin Dong deeply exhaled as he stretched all ten of his fingers. He was anxious to find out just how powerful his Wonder Gate Seal technique would be together with his full strength. Even though it was only the first chapter of Wonder Gate Seal, which had been abandoned by Lin Xiao and Lin Zhentian, Lin Dong knew that the might of this martial art had became stronger after it was perfected by the Stone Talisman Glowing Shadow.

More onlookers gathered around as they witnessed the rising tension in the surrounding atmosphere. They were very interested to discover, whether the upcoming talent that had emerged from the Lin Family could match up to the legendary young genius Lei Li...

With his palms bent back, Lei Li's glare towards Lin Dong turned increasingly vicious. The Lei Family was considered as the most well-established faction in the Qingyang Town and they often despised other factions like the Lin Family that suddenly invaded and came into power. Therefore, he knew that if he did not utterly defeat Lin Dong, he would become a laughing stock.

"Hehe, this place is really crowded..."

Just as the Yuan Power in Lei Li's body started to swirl, a contemptuous laughter sounded out. Moments later ten figures leaped off a nearby building and directly walked towards the crowd.

These ten figures were all youngsters aged around sixteen or seventeen. They all wore the same clothes and a picture of a wildly dancing large sabre was sewn on their chest area.

"Raging Blade Dojo."

Lin Dong was slightly stunned when he saw these people. He recognized them based on the picture on their shirts. They were from the Raging Blade Dojo, the third major faction that stood on the same level as the Xie and Lei Family.

Leading the pack of suave youngsters was a lean young man. That young man had extraordinarily large palms and was riddled with scars that were evidently caused by frequent practise with blades. He first glared at Lei Li before he raised his thumb and smiled at Lin Dong: "You must be Lin Dong from Lin Family? Your courage and insight are indeed pretty good."

"Wu Yu, this is between me and him. Don't meddle in other people's business!!" Lei Li shouted at the smiling young man with a dark expression on his face.

"If I don't step in, won't you guys act like the whole Qingyang Town belongs to you?" Wu Yun rolled his eyes as he derisively answered. Looking at him, it was evident that he had some bad blood with Lei Li and the rest.

"Heh heh, Lei Li. Since you are itching for a battle, how about I join in?" As he smiled, Wu Yun replied as he stared somewhat passionately at Lei Li and licked his lips.

Upon hearing these words, Lei Li's expression darkened further. He knew that he could defeat Wu Yun. However, the people from Raging Blade Dojo were rogues and they loved fighting. Once they start fighting, they will fight until the very end like a lunatic. Therefore, under normal circumstances, Lei Li wished to avoid a fight with the latter.

"Wu Yun, Big Brother Lei Li does not wish to fight with you. Going around to stir up trouble, is that the style of your Raging Blade Dojo?" Xie Yingying asked in an indifferent manner.

"I do not know if that is the style of Raging Blade Dojo, but it definitely is my style. If you have any objections, you can discuss it with me, thought I might not accept." Facing the sarcasm in Xie Yingying's words, Wu Yun seriously answered instead as he nodded his head.

Xie Yingying bit her red lips as her facial expression turned slightly black. Nothing seemed to be going her way today. First, she encountered a harsh straightforward talker, Lin Dong, and now she had met a hoodlum. Hence, rage filled her entire body.

At Wu Yun's reply, Lin Dong involuntarily let out a smile. He seemed to have taken a liking to this smart-ass fellow.

Lei Li's face twitched as his expression darkened.

"Alright, all you little fellows have caused enough trouble already. Its time to head home, this is a place for conducting business."

Just as the atmosphere was totally disrupted by Wu Yun, a resigned voice sounded out from a nearby building. As the crowd turned to look, they saw a middle-aged man standing above and looking down at them. Behind him, stood a crowd of burly huge men.

"That man is in charge of the plaza. His name is Wang Jin and he is an Earthly Yuan practitioner." Standing behind Lin Dong, Lin Xia softly said. At this instant, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. Now that this man had appeared, the curtain will finally close on this drama.

After Wang Jing emerged, Lei Li's eyebrows frowned as he realized that today would be a difficult occasion to make his move. As the undulating Yuan Power dissipated in his palm, he turned to look at Lin Dong before coldly saying: "You got lucky today. Rest assured, when the Qingyang Hunt arrives, I will make sure to take "special care' of you. Since I promised to retrieve the slap you gave to Ting-er, I will make sure to keep my word..."

"Also, Wu Yun, I will definitely give you a good beating during the hunt. When that time arrives, don't cower away..."

As he finished, Lei Li let out a sneer and turned to leave with Xie Yingying and the rest. In the following days, he knew that once he advanced to Earthly Yuan level, he could easily handle both Lin Dong and Wu Yun together.

As he gazed at Lei Li's back, Lin Dong slightly narrowed his eyes as a smile formed on his lips. Qingyang Town Hunt, he was now starting to look forward to it...

35 - Chapter 35: Preliminary Exchange

As Lin Xia and the rest saw Lei Li finally depart, they secretly heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts. Although Lin Dong had displayed an astonishing strength during this period of time, even they did not favour Lin Dong's odds against the reputed genius Lei Li. Therefore, it would be best to avoid a fight.

"Hehe, Lin Xia, seems like a remarkable fellow has finally emerged from the Lin Family." After he saw Lei Li left, Wu Yun turned and swept his gaze across Lin Dong before he finally looked at Lin Xia and smiled.

Lin Xia rolled her eyes in response. Soon after, she patted Lin Dong's shoulders. With a proud expression, she said: "Of course. Given Lin Dong-biao-de's speed, he can easily surpass all of you."

Lin Dong shook his head in resignation as he saw how much faith Lin Xia had placed in him. Then, with a smile, he told Wu Yun: "Thank you for helping out today."

He obviously realized that Wu Yun intervened in order to create chaos and prevent Lei Li from attacking him peacefully.

"No need for thanks. After all, we are at loggerheads with Lei Li too. If I can make him suffer, I will gladly do it." Wu Yun smiled as he flicked his hand. He did not display any airs in front of Lin Dong. Wu Yun had observed during the short exchange with Lei Li, that the latter was in no way weaker than himself.

Lin Dong smiled. It seems like Raging Blade Dojo and the Lei and Xie Family did not have a good relationship. In that case, it was probably good news for the Lin Family. After all, if these three major factions allied, even with Lin Xiao's return, the Lin Family would definitely be overpowered.

"It's getting late, I will make a move first. Haha, Lin Dong, I will see you at the hunt again. However, when that times comes, let's hope for a good fight."

The two of them chatted for a while before Wu Yun smiled and waved goodbye. Then, he left with his people.

"Let's return as well."

As he saw the place emptying out, Lin Dong smiled and turned to tell Lin Xia and the rest.

"Sure."

After the dramatic conflict previously, Lin Xia and the rest did not wish to stay any longer and immediately nodded their hands. Under the crowd's watchful gaze, a stream of people exited the scene.

...

When they returned to the Lin Family, Lin Dong and Qing Tian did not immediately return to their little hill top. After all, it was the end of the month and also time for the Lin Family's Gathering. During this time, every key member of the Lin Family would gather together and report all the various events that had occurred in the past month.

In the past, Lin Dong was not invited to this gathering. However, ever since the Family Competition, his status within the Lin Family has skyrocketed. As such, he now had a place in this Family Gathering.

A full moon hung in the clear night sky as the cooling moonlight poured onto the ground and enveloped the earth.

The Lin Family's backyard was very crowded as tens of people laughed and talked merrily around a large round table.

Lin Dong was seated at the left corner, and beside him were Lin Xia, Lin Hong and other elite younger generation members of the Lin Family.

At this Family Gathering, the only joyous occasion for Lin Dong was finally seeing Lin Xiao, who had been busily handling the affairs of the Blazing Manor.

Naturally, Lin Zhentian was seated at the head of the dinner table. Right now, the old man was chatting with Lin Xiao and asking him for the latest updates regarding the Blazing Manor. After a short inquiry, he nodded his head in satisfaction before he finally turned to look cheerfully at Lin Dong.

"Today, I received a piece of news. Turns out, these young fellas have clashed with the younger generation members from the Xie Family. In the end, they even attracted the attention of Lei Li."

Everyone's attention was immediately directed towards Lin Zhentian. Upon hearing these words, the expression on some adults darkened as they harshly stared at their own children.

These kind of events tend to happen frequently. However, each time, these little brats would return with their tails between their legs, causing their parents to be slightly frustrated. Yet when their parents tried to reason with the parents of the responsible parties, they were often unsuccessful as the other party would simply dismissed it as a childish dispute.

"Father, this matter was likely caused by my daughter Lin Xia. When I return, I will teach her a lesson." Lin Ken, who was sitting to one side, growled.

"Haha, no need to worry. This time, they did not embarrass our Lin Family."

Lin Zhentian smiled as he waved his hands. In fact, it seems like this old man was quite happy. He cheerfully continued: "Turns out that this little brat Lin Dong has even more hidden potential than his father Lin Xiao. He not only dismissed two Tempered Body 7th Layer youngsters, but he even managed to stop Lei Li. This is a highly praiseworthy achievement."

"Oh?"

Upon hearing these words, the crowd were slightly shocked. Lin Xiao was even more stunned as he clearly did not expect that Lin Dong was not defeated even after clashing with Lei Li.

"Is that true?" Lin Xiao could not help but ask.

Under the watchful gaze of the crowd, Lin Dong was forced to nod his head as he replied: "I used Penetrating Fist, whereas Lei Li did not use any martial arts. It should not be counted as a draw."

"However, Lei Li had long advanced to Tempered Body 9th Layer. It is remarkable that you were able to use Penetrating Fist to bridge that gap." Lin Ken smiled and said.

"Lin Dong should have advanced to Tempered Body 8th Layer right?" Lin Zhentian smiled from ear to ear.

Lin Dong secretly sighed in his heart as he nodded his head.

"Good, good grandson. Looks like our Lin Family has finally produced a genius that can match up to Lei Family!" Lin Zhentian involuntarily let out a hearty laugh as he saw Lin Dong nodding his head. Upon hearing this, Lin Xiao and Lin Ken also let out a chuckle while a complicated expression surfaced on Lin Mang's face.

"There is only four months left before the hunt. During this period, you must work hard. If you require anything, feel free to say. Anything that I can provide shall be yours!" Lin Zhentian announced with a smile as he stroked his beard.

At these words, many people in the crowd were stunned. Lin Zhentian words had evidently displayed his intentions to treat Lin Dong as the most precious core member to nurture. Similar to Lin Xiao in the past.

Envy surfaced in Lin Xia and the rest. However, Lin Dong's recent progress and achievements were indeed something no one could replicate.

"Thank you, Grandpa."

As he observed the expressions from the crowd, although Lin Dong did not verbally reject, in his heart, he shook his head. After all, he had the Mysterious Stone Talisman, thus the Lin Family's resources now held little appeal for him.

Of course, he was not going to tell them. Furthermore, even if he did not need the resources from the Lin Family, he would occasionally ask from them. After all, he did not want to arouse suspicion as he relied on the godly training speed the stone talisman provided him.

Lin Zhentian waved his hands as he continued discussing other matters with the family. Eventually, this Family Gathering ended.

As Lin Zhentian walked away, a clear and bright laughter could still be heard. Lin Dong lightly clenched his fist as he understood that the old man had placed all his hopes on this grandson. Just like how he had placed all his hopes on Lin Xiao back then.

"Grandpa, rest assured. I will fulfill your wish."

Lin Dong muttered to himself. Soon after, he lifted his head as a slightly icy smile emerged on his face.

"Of course...there's still that fellow called Lin Langtian..."

36 - Chapter 36: Family Gathering

In his room, Lin Dong sat on his bed as he very carefully took out a wooden box hidden in his clothes and then took out a Yellow Mud Fruit from within.

As the Yellow Mud Fruit was exposed, a delightful fragrance was emitted that could captivate anyone nearby.

Lin Dong gazed at this Yellow Mud Fruit as he placed it into his right palm. His thoughts twitched, urging a trace of Yuan Power to flow from the Yuan Power Seed within him into the Stone Talisman that was embedded within his palm.

"Humm!"

As the Yuan Power gushed in, Lin Dong could see the faint mysterious symbols on the underside of the skin of his palm start to glow as traces of a bright light seeped out from the pores of his palm and shined on the Yellow Mud Fruit.

The Yellow Mud Fruit rapidly wilted as the mysterious light shone on it. As the light faded, two dark-yellow pills laid quietly in Lin Dong's palm.

Upon witnessing this miraculous scene, awe filled Lin Dong's eyes as his fascination with the Stone Talisman once again deepened.

"It is said that some extremely powerful individuals are able to crystalize mental energy into symbols which possess all kinds of miraculous effects. Perhaps this was how the Stone Talisman was formed?

Lin Dong grabbed onto the lukewarm pills as he contemplated. He had occasionally heard of such rumours, but these stories originated from far away and he yet to experience the outside world to confirm them.

Compared to the large and majestic Great Yan Dynasty, Qingyang Town was simply too small...

"One day, I must venture into the outside world..."

Lin Dong smiled, deep in his heart an adventurous spirit emerged. He was confident that he would not be confined to this tiny Qingyang town!

"However, before that, lets start training first."

The adventurous spirit within Lin Dong's heart was swiftly washed off by cold reality as he helplessly spread out his arms. Right now, he was not even the top dog in Qingyang Town. How could be hope to venture out into the exciting yet dangerous outside world.

As he popped the dark-yellow pill into his mouth, Lin Dong sat on his bed as he felt a stream of pure medicinal power spread throughout his body. A smile formed on his face as he concentrated on absorbing the medicinal power, allowing the Yuan Power Seed within his inner channels to grow.

...

Ever since the fight with the younger generation of the Xie Family, in particular, the fact that he had not lost even against Lei Li. Lin Dong's reputation among the younger generation in the Lin Family suddenly skyrocketed. In fact, his reputation now exceeded Lin Xia's and Lin Hong's.

Young people tend to be rash and hot-blooded. In the past, whenever they clashed with the younger generation members from the Lei and Xie Families, they always came out on the losing end, forced to run away with their tails between their legs. However, thanks to Lin Dong, the situation has now turned for the better. At the very least, whenever the younger generation members in Lin Family encounter other younger generation members from Xie Family, the latter no longer dared to bully them outright.

Lin Dong was nonchalant even as his reputation surged. Rather, he chose to focus most of his time on training. Even when he occasionally visited the Lin Family, he would go straight to the Martial Arts Library. Whenever other younger generation members invited him to hang out with them, he would politely decline. Hence, he did not cause much ripples in Qingyang Town.

Two months swiftly passed as Lin Dong maintained this quiet lifestyle...

During these two month's time, Lin Dong did not once neglect his training. Thanks to his diligence, he could see the Yuan Power Seed residing within his inner channels grow more concentrated and bigger. Sometimes, when the Yuan Power Seed tried to breakthrough the Dan Tian, Lin Dong could faintly feel that the once impenetrable Dan Tian barrier, had begun to waver slightly.

During these two months of training, Lin Dong had completely used up all ten of the Yellow Mud Fruit Pills and the two Flaming Crimson Reishi pills he had. Therefore, he was forced to return to the underground bazaar and exchange the diluted Stone Talisman Ling Liquid for another ten stalks of Grade 3 Elixirs. This ensured that he had a constant supply during these two months.

Of course, when he returned to the bazaar, Lin Dong carefully chose another underground location. After all, it was best to be cautious when handling the Stone Talisman Ling Liquid.

During these two months, although Lin Dong made remarkable progress, Qing Tan had completely trumped him.

Perhaps it was due to her mysterious body constitution. Though Qing Tan rarely used elixirs, her training progress was almost as fast as Lin Dong, even with help from the Stone Talisman.

Qing Tan had smoothly progressed to Tempered Body 7th Layer. Even though she did not undergo rigorous training, her body seemed to absorb the Yuan Power between Heaven and Earth at a much more rapid pace than normal.

Lin Dong was stunned as he faced this peculiar situation. Once, when Lin Xiao returned home and learned about this matter, he too displayed the same shocked reaction. After much pondering, they were still unable to make heads or tails of the situation. In the end, they decided to attribute it to Qing Tan's unique body constitution.

Even though the facts remained fuzzy, Lin Xiao and Lin Dong could faintly feel that Qing Tan's body was indeed unique. However, this was both a cause for celebration and woe. After much discussion, both of them decided that it would be best to keep this matter a secret. After all, if news got out, it may lead to some unexpected problems.

Besides, after witnessing Qing Tan's rapid training progress, Lin Dong went to the Martial Arts Library to find some martial arts that were more suited for girls. After perfecting those martial arts using the Stone Talisman Glowing Shadow, he then personally taught them to Qing Tan, to allow her to protect herself.

...

As the Qingyang Town Hunt approaches, Qingyang Town got increasingly crowded. Even though there were still about two months before the hunt, many people were already excitedly discussing about it.

Everyone knew that his hunt was a guise for Qingyang Town's major factions to compete with each other. During each hunt, each faction would donate prizes, and of course, these prizes tend to be very lucrative. Naturally, the faction that won would be able to claim all the prizes. In past hunts, the Lei and Xie Families were able to take advantage of this fact to claim several exorbitant gifts from the Lin Family and the Raging Blade Dojo.

For the upcoming hunt, naturally, many people were speculating about who would emerge as the eventual victor among the four major factions. Of course, the faction that was heavily favoured was still the Lei Family. After all, they were the most well-established faction in Qingyang Town and they had vast resources to expend. Furthermore, up till now, no one had been able to threaten Lei Li's position as the number one younger generation member in Qingyang Town.

In fact, it was rumoured that Lei Li will advance to Earthly Yuan level before the hunt began. If so, the Lei Family would have about an 80% chance of victory for the upcoming hunt...

Under the brilliance of Lei Li, the younger generation members in the rest of the three major factions seemed lackluster in comparison.

...

Lin Dong did not know much about these speculations and discussions as he continued his seclusion to focus on his training. Nonetheless, even if he knew, he would probably ignore them as he knew that the future was not set in stone.

As he trained quietly, Lin Dong had managed to achieve excellent results in these two months. During this period, he had tried several hundred times to breakthrough the Yuan Barrier. Towards the end of the two months, he decided to conserve and concentrate all his resources and finally managed to breakthrough the Yuan Dan Barrier!

And when the Yuan Power Seed finally broke through and entered the Yuan Dan, to the delight of an excited Lin Dong, he could feel a transformation occurring within every part of his body...

That sensation was akin to a submerged dragon soaring into the sky, or a fish finally released into the ocean.

37 - Chapter 37: Breakthrough

Advancing to Tempered Body 9th Layer did not come as a big surprise to Lin Dong. After two additional months of training, plus the liberal use of elixirs, the Yuan Power Seed in his body long ago attained enough strength to overcome the Yuan Tian Barrier.

The reason why Lin Dong waited was because he was highly ambitious. After he advanced to the 9th Layer, he wanted to immediately try for Earthly Yuan level!

This idea could be considered slightly insane. Even though Tempered Body 9th Layer and Earthly Yuan level were only one step away, there was huge gulf between the two of them. In plain terms, an Earthly Yuan practitioner could easily dispatch several individuals at Tempered Body 9th Layer. This illustrated the vast chasm between the two.

When most people reached Tempered Body 9th Layer, they would usually resume their regular training. Only when the Yuan Power within their Dan Tian had reached a certain level, would they dare to advance to Earthly Yuan level. In fact, only a crazy handful dared to attempt something similar to Lin Dong.

Of course, even though this move sounded insane, it was not impossible for Lin Dong to pull it off. After all, his Yuan Power Seed was already much more powerful than most people. Furthermore, he had absorbed a huge amount of Elixir Pills and done extensive preparations. Therefore, he had a chance.

"Huff."

Like an arrow, a mouthful of white smoke was coughed out from Lin Dong's throat. Lin Dong's eyes gently opened as a warm sensation filled his lower abdomen, causing his entire body to feel as if it was brimming with energy.

"It feels really different after I opened my Dan Tian..."

As he felt the changes within his body, Lin Dong's spirits were slightly lifted. Opening one's Dan Tian was extremely important for any practitioner as it was the most crucial and fundamental step!

"Later, I would be able to train in Secret Arts after reaching Earthly Yuan level. At that point, the might of my Yuan Power will also increase dramatically..."

Secret Arts. These were merely two simple words. Yet, casually mentioning these words could lead to devastating conflicts. After all, secret arts were completely different from normal martial arts. Even though martial arts could utilize the might of one's Yuan Power, secret arts can boost one's Yuan Power from its roots!

Based on what scarce information Lin Dong knew, secret arts also had different categories. However, they were not as complex as martial arts because they only had three categories.

From lowest to highest, third-tier secret arts, second-tier secret arts, and first-tier secret arts. It was a simple yet effective classification.

The Lin Family also had one secret arts manual but it was only third-tier. Nonetheless, that manual was personally safeguarded by Lin Zhentian. Within the Family, only the practitioners that have advanced to Earthly Yuan level can know its existence and study it.

With regards to that secret arts manual, Lin Dong had very occasionally heard Lin Xiao mentioning it. Even though he did not fully comprehend, he still knew how important that thing was.

On his bed, Lin Dong shook his head as he tried to remove any distracting thoughts in his mind. It was still too early to think about secret arts. After all, once he officially advanced to Earthly Yuan level, Lin Zhentian would surely deliver that secret arts manual to him on a silver platter.

Lin Dong reached below his pillow and took out two bottles. Contained within the first bottle were ten brightly colored Elixir Pills, while the other contained numerous white Yin Pearls which emitted a forbiddingly cold aura.

Lin Dong removed two Elixir Pills and popped them into his mouth. Approximately half an hour later, he managed to fully absorb the medicinal power into his Dan Tian and he felt the amount of Yuan Power in his Dan Tian surge.

As he felt the vibrations in his Dan Tian's Yuan Power, Lin Dong removed a Yin Pearl from the other bottle. Even though he had covered his palm with a layer of Yuan Power, he could still feel a stab of pain from the cold aura.

The so-called Earthly Yuan level was basically fusing the Yuan Power in one's body with Yin Energy, thereby strengthening one's Yuan Power. Henceforth, the most important step was absorbing the Yin Energy from between Heaven and Earth.

However, Lin Dong did not care for Yin Energy that existed between Heaven and Earth. After all, the Yin Energy contained within these Yin Pearls, that originated from Qing Tan's body, were of Grade 5 quality. Therefore, if he successfully combined them with his Yuan Power, it would be boosted to a much larger extent.

As he gripped the Yin Pearl, Lin Dong sucked in a deep breath before he straightaway popped it into his mouth without the slightest hesitation.

When the Yin Pearl entered his body, Lin Dong's body instantaneously stiffened as chilling cold air rapidly spread throughout his body and even his skin was swiftly covered in a layer of frost.

Chilling cold air was constantly emitted from his body, however thanks to his prior training, Lin Dong's body was already tough enough to withstand the cold.

"Brr brr..."

Lin Dong's face turned pale as his teeth chattered nonstop. He was aware of the Yin Pearl entering his body and going straight into his Dan Tian. Once it had reached its final destination, it immediately caused an upheaval...

Just as he experienced the explosive impact of his Yuan Power colliding with the Yin Energy, Lin Dong's facial expression changed. He realized that he may have overextended himself as the Yuan Power within his Dan Tian was unable to hold back the Yin Energy!

"Pffff!'

The commotion in his Dan Tian gradually intensified. Approximately ten minutes later, a healthy red glow returned to Lin Dong's cheeks as he involuntarily spit out a mouthful of blood. Contained within that mouthful of blood, were lumps of ice bits.

Evidently, Lin Dong's latest endeavour had failed.

"What a pity..."

As Lin Dong wiped off the bloodstains at the corner his mouth, a healthy red glow gradually returned to his pale cheeks. At first, he shook his head in resignation. However, after a moment of contemplation, he realized that even though his attempt to rush to Earthly Yuan level has failed, he had learnt much from this experience. Furthermore, he managed to gain some progress as well. After all, there was now a trace of Yin Energy within his Dan Tian and it had successfully combined with his Yuan Power. Therefore, even though it was a tiny step, this was still a small improvement.

As he kept the bottles, Lin Dong dripped two drops of Stone Talisman Ling Liquid into his mouth before he left his room. Even though he only managed to harvest a tiny trace of Yin Energy from one Yin Pearl, he was not troubled as he had a sufficient supply of Yin Pearls. Furthermore, after this experience, he was confident that he would be more successful the next time....

It's only a matter of time before he reached Earthly Yuan level.

...

Time passes like flowing water, in the blink of an eye, autumn had left as winter approached. Snowflakes danced in the air as they gently floated to the ground, causing the land to sparkle. It was truly a beautiful sight.

As Qingyang Town was slowly surrounded by snow, the atmosphere in the town gradually reached its peak. This was because there were only ten days left before the Qingyang Town Hunt began.

...

In a snow-filled open area within the woods, two figures crossed blows. As their palms and fists collided, the impact caused the snowflakes in their surroundings to be completely scattered.

Two figures, one was steady while the other was graceful like a butterfly as she swung her jade-like hands. Her movements were especially agile, yet they looked elegant as well.

"Bang!"

As both palms collided, one figure jerked his shoulders as he exerted more force, causing the young lady to hurriedly retreat a few steps.

"I give up. I can't seem to win." The young lady pouted as she grudgingly stared at the young man before her.

Lin Dong smiled as he stared at the coy young lady, awe filling his heart. In just a month's time, with help from him and thanks to Qing Tan's unique body constitution, she had nearly advanced to Tempered Body 8th Layer. In fact, she was already very close.

Right now, Lin Dong was imparting some martial arts to Qing Tan and she had nearly mastered them. Hence, Qing Tan was no longer helpless like before. In fact, based on Lin Dong's calculations, the only younger generation members in Lin Family who could defeat her were probably Lin Hong and Lin Xia.

"Big brother Lin Dong, in just a few days time, it will be the Qingyang Town Hunt. You must work hard." Qing Tan sweetly smiled as she approached Lin Dong. Stretching out her tiny hands before gently sweeping off the snowflakes on Lin Dong's shoulder.

As he stared at the elegant young lady in front of him, Lin Dong smiled as he nodded. He stretched out his palm and intimately patted Qing Tan's tiny head. However, just as his palm touched her, Lin Dong's body froze as a look of surprise filled his eyes.

Under Lin Dong's astonished gaze, the Stone Talisman that was hidden in his palm, suddenly released an explosive light. The instant the light appeared, Qing Tan immediately fainted.

Just as Qing Tan fainted, a strong suction force broke out from Lin Dong's palm. Due to this suction force, the fearsome Chilling Cold within Qing Tan's body was immediately sucked out and violently transferred into Lin Dong's body through his palm.

As he was invaded by that terrifying Chilling Cold, Lin Dong's body was instantly covered by a thin layer of frost.

Right now, he had turned into an ice-man.

38 - Chapter 38: Change

The abrupt change caused fear to rise in Lin Dong's heart. The Chilling Cold which had gushed into him from Qing Tan's body was fearsomely powerful and cold. In fact, it was on a whole new level compared to the Chilling Cold contained with the Yin Pearls.

Lin Dong lost control of his body as it was gradually covered in layer after layer of frost. The sensation was akin to having numerous steel needles furiously stabbing every part of his body. Due to that intense pain, Lin Dong's body and its internal organs started to twist and contort in pain, even his blood flow had became sluggish....

All these signs indicated that he was facing a dire situation!

However, as he faced these dire circumstances, Lin Dong was powerless. As he encountered the fearsome beast-like Chilling Cold from Qing Tan's body, he knew that his own power simply paled in comparison. However, he did not understand the reason why there was a sudden change in the Stone Talisman today. After all, this was not the first time he had contact with Qing Tan. Yet, this incident still occurred.

Under the invasion of the Chilling Cold, Lin Dong gradually began to lose consciousness. However, just before he blacked out, the Stone Talisman embedded within his palm finally made its move.

A suction force rapidly erupted from the Stone Talisman. Soon after, every bit of Yin Energy spread out across Lin Dong's body was rapidly absorbed and swallowed by the Stone Talisman.

"Buzz buzz."

Right after all the Yin Energy in Lin Dong's body had been drained, the Stone Talisman started vibrating. Moments later, a pulse of icy-blue Yin Energy was directly emitted from the Stone Talisman and it followed Lin Dong's internal channels and rapidly gushed towards his Dan Tian.

Though this pulse of icy-blue Yin Energy seemed like a tiny amount, Lin Dong's remaining consciousness felt a trepidation from this force. He could feel that this pulse of icy-blue Yin Energy was not as simple as it seemed...

That pulse of icy-blue Yin Energy flowed directly into Lin Dong's Dan Tian. Soon after, Lin Dong could feel an extremely fierce battle break out in his Dan Tian again. As the Yin Energy and Yuan Power collided, he could faintly feel tiny bursts of pain from his Dan Tian.

As he faced the ongoing clash, Lin Dong could only sit aside helplessly since he had already lost all control over his body. However, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief as he could sense that the Yin Energy, perhaps due to the Stone Talisman, was not as brutal as he had expected. Therefore, after 70-80% of the Yin Energy had been slowly shaved away by the battle, the Yuan Power and Yin Energy within his Dan Tian finally started to fuse together...

Within his Dan Tian, the two forces gradually fused. The originally colorless Yuan Power suddenly turned a deep blue color. Furthermore, the originally fist-sized Yuan Power Seed suddenly evaporated into an icy dark blue mist. At the fringe of the mist, Lin Dong could vividly feel a trace of Chilling Cold.

Just as the icy dark blue mist was formed, Lin Dong's body violently jolted. Instantly, he felt a fearsome power that he had never known before swiftly surge out from the deepest region of his body before finally dispersing to every nook and cranny of his body.

"Crack crack..."

In this instance, cracks began to appear on the layer of frost surrounding Lin Dong's body as chunks of ice started to fall off.

Lin Dong focused on his Dan Tian. This was the first time he could "see" his own Dan Tian. The icy dark blue mist was especially alluring as it slowly swirled. Circling it, were traces of Yuan Power, tinted with a chill, and readily available for Lin Dong to deploy.

Lin Dong relaxed his mind and left his Dan Tian. With his eyes tightly shut, he could feel a strange ripple spreading out from within his mind. He could now vividly sense every detail of his surroundings up to a ten meter radius.

"Is this Earthly Yuan stage?"

The feeling of being in control caused Lin Dong's body to tremble uncontrollably in excitement. Advancing to Earthly Yuan Stage indicated that he had officially became a true practitioner!

After all, this was the first major checkpoint in the path of training!

In order to breakthrough this hurdle, Lin Dong had slogged hard during this period. However, the unexpected developments today finally helped to fuse the Yin Energy and Yuan Power within his Dan Tian, thereby allowing him to advance to Earthly Yuan Stage!

Receiving this wonderful surprise caused Lin Dong to have a sudden desire to shout out at the heavens and announce his delight. However, he managed to suppress this desire right at the last second.

In the dense forest, the layer of ice on Lin Dong's body had completely fallen off and transformed into a puddle of water on the ground below. Soon after, Lin Dong shook his body, as he gently opened his eyes.

As he opened his eyes, a ray of icy blue light flitted across his eyes before it soon disappeared.

As Lin Dong clenched his fists, he could feel that the power contained within his muscles had grown by several times. In fact, based on his conjecture, one normal punch from him now probably rivalled his Penetrating Fist Tenth Echo from before!

"Huff...."

Lin Dong exhaled a somewhat ice-cold breath, suddenly joining his hands together to form a complicated hand-seal. This was Wonder Gate Seal.

Lin Dong was extremely curious to find out just how powerful Wonder Gate Seal would be after he advanced to this new level of strength.

As Lin Dong skillfully executed different hand-seals, streams of icy blue Yuan Power rapidly flowed from the icy blue mist within his Dan Tian and gathered under Lin Dong's palm.

As that beautiful icy blue Yuan Power enveloped Lin Dong's right palm, a chill rose up, causing the surrounding temperature to fall.

"Bang!"

As he finished the last hand-seal, Lin Dong took a step forward. He immediately slammed his palm into a tree trunk, which was as thick as two thighs, right ahead of him.

The hand-seal exploded and the thick tree was immediately blown apart. Numerous wooden shrapnels flew in every direction. Furthermore, right at the point of impact, there was a layer of frost. If this attack had landed on a human body, just the Yin Energy contained within the Yuan Power alone would cause the opponent to suffer greatly.

The power of Earthly Yuan practitioners far exceeds any Tempered Body practitioner!

As he witnessed the strength behind his blow, a look of delight surfaced in Lin Dong's eyes. Just as he was about to celebrate, he turned and realized that Qing Tan was still lying unconscious on the ground and instantly an awkward expression surfaced.

The reason why he managed to advance to Earthly Yuan stage was because the Mysterious Stone Talisman had absorbed the fearsome Chilling Cold within Qing Tan body and tamed it before allowing it to enter Lin Dong's Dan Tian. Or else, based on Lin Dong's ability, if he had tried to forcibly absorb the Chilling Cold within Qing Tan's body, he would have probably turned into an ice statue.

"Thank goodness, she is fine. Or else, Father and Mother would definitely kill me."

After a quick examination, Lin Dong heaved a sigh of relief when he realized that Qing Tan had only fainted. Stroking his right palm, he let out a pained smile before he lifted the beautiful sleeping princess carried her out of the forest.

Thanks to today's unexpected developments, Lin Dong managed to advance to Earthly Yuan stage ahead of his expectations. Nonetheless, it was definitely good news that he could accomplish this step before the Qingyang Town Hunt.

"The Lei and Xie Family have profited so much from my Lin Family. It's time to make them spit it all out!"

As he carried the young lady back home, a sneer surfaced on Lin Dong's face.

39 - Chapter 39: Earthly Yuan Stage!

As the end of the year approached, the bustling liveliness of Qingyang Town gradually reached its peak as all sorts of people from different factions within hundreds of miles around flocked towards the town. The streets had never been so full.

The main players in this Hunt were the few major factions in Qingyang Town. However, there were also contestants from other factions as well. Of course, competition amongst the smaller groups was nowhere near as heated as the competition between the four major factions. In fact, most of these small factions just wanted to use this occasion to raise the reputation of their families or villages.

Regardless of their respective aims, the Qingyang Town Hunt was arguably the largest event held within several miles. Therefore, any younger generation member that excelled in this event would not only see his own reputation and status skyrocket but also that of his family's.

The Hunt was held on the first day of Lunar New Year and the location was the Monster Arena situated on the outskirts of Qingyang Town. This place had some of the grandest architecture in all the town. The building was especially huge and it encompassed several kilometers of forests and right in its center there was a small hill that had been converted into a giant stage. Seated there, would be numerous guest, all keenly waiting to witness the birth of the newest champion.

...

Countless anticipating individuals waited with bated breaths as the minute-hand on the clock finally ticked down to the day of the Hunt. When it was finally time, the busy atmosphere of Qingyang Town exploded into tsunami of people rushing towards the Monster Arena. The entire place was filled with an awe-inspiring air.

"Is this the starting point of the Hunt?"

Asked Lin Dong, standing on high tower looking as he looked down in surprise at the dense forest.

Standing behind Lin Dong were the core members of the Lin Family. The one leading the group was naturally Grandpa Lin Zhentian, while Lin Xiao, Lin Ken, Lin Mang and the rest stood beside him.

"Yes."

Upon hearing Lin Dong's query, Lin Zhentian beamed as he replied. As he gazed at the former, a look of happiness and content surfaced. After Lin Dong's impressive accomplishments, he had started paying closer attention towards this grandson. During this period of time, he even suggested to teach Lin Dong martial arts personally. However, he was declined by Lin Dong as the latter wanted to focus on improving his body first.

In reality, Lin Dong did not need anyone to teach him martial arts since he had the Stone Talisman glowing shadow. Furthermore, he was afraid that if someone got too close to him, they might accidentally discover the existence of the Stone Talisman. That would not be good.

"The woods below are connected directly to the mountains. Thus, there will be numerous fierce and vicious creatures. Every 'Hunt' participant will wear a tag to identify themselves before they are thrown into the woods. After that, you will have to rely upon your own abilities to survive."

Lin Xiao smiled before continuing his explanation: "Besides worrying about these wild beasts, you also have to devise ways to snatch ten tags from ten different participants. Only then will you gain the right to enter the giant stage at the center of the woods. Therefore, for this Hunt, you will not only be hunting beasts, but also, hunting people."

Lin Dong trembled slightly with fear. It turns out that this Hunt was not as simple as he expected. In order to obtain ten tags, he must defeat ten different individuals. Only then, would he gain the right to enter the giant stage. Therefore, once the contestants entered the forest, they would definitely start fighting with each other causing a chaotic scene to unfold.

Furthermore, while they devised ways to obtain tags from other participants, they must also safeguard themselves from wild beasts. Therefore, even the slightest mistake would probably cause one to forfeit his life.

This was no ordinary competition but rather a dangerous event that risked one's life. This kind of selection process felt a little cruel.

"There will be approximately one hundred tags. Therefore, only about ten individuals can make it onto the giant stage and many participants will leave in defeat. A truly merciless competition." Lin Zhentian uttered as he kept his hands behind his back.

Lin Dong nodded. Just a ten percent chance, he had no opening to relax at all.

"Haha, based on Lin Dong's current strength, he is definitely going to ascend to the giant stage successfully." Lin Ken said with a smile.

Upon hearing these words, the smile on Lin Zhentian's face brightened. Barely half a month ago, he got wind of news that Lin Dong had successfully advanced to Tempered Body 9th Layer. This training progress was even more remarkable than Lin Xiao at his peak.

"This time, our Lin Family's ranking will rest on Lin Dong's shoulders."

At these words, a smile involuntarily surfaced on Lin Xiao's face. As he patted Lin Dong's shoulder, a look of gratification and pride surfaced in his eyes.

"Haha, Lin Zhentian. It has been a while. Seems like you are still alive."

Just as the Lin Family were conversing among themselves, a laughter sounded out from nearby. Upon hearing this laughter, Lin Zhentian, Lin Xiao and the rest furrowed their eyebrows as the smile on their faces faded.

Lin Dong turned towards the direction the sound had come from only to see a huge crowd of people approaching them. Wherever this crowd passed, everyone nearby would quickly make way for them and their appearance was especially menacing.

Leading the pack were two people. One of them wore a light-grey silk robe and looked about the same age as Lin Zhentian. Both his eyes were sunken in and he gave off a cold and menacing aura. The other person was a middle aged man, and a smile was constantly plastered on his face. He looked friendly and approachable, however, those who really knew him, knew that this fellow was a smiling tiger.

"That old fellow is the Head of Lei Family, known as Lei Bao. The other one, is the Head of the Xie Family, called Xie Qian. These two are the enemies of our Lin Family and they are scum." Lin Xia, who was standing beside Lin Dong, softly murmured.

Lin Dong slightly inclined his head as he glanced towards the two of them. He could faintly feel that the two of them were especially powerful. In fact, they should both be at Heavenly Yuan level.

As Lin Dong's gaze swept over the two of them, he saw two other familiar faces behind them, Lei Li and Xie Yingying.

As if they could feel Lin Dong's glaze, Lei Li and Xie Yingying immediately glared back at him. A smile surfaced on Lei Li's face as he gently swung his palm in the empty air at Lin Dong. Evidently, he still remembered the slap that Lin Dong owed him.

"Old Man Lei, rest assured, my old bones will not enter the coffin before you." Lin Zhentian smiled as he approached the two of them. Without hearing the tone of their voice and judging from their expressions alone, anyone would think that they were the best of friends.

"When one has many worries, it's hard to live a long life..." Lei Bao faintly smiled as he scanned the members of the Lin Family. Finally, his gaze stopped at Lin Xiao and he frowned as he felt a powerful Yuan Energy within the latter. It seems like the rumours that Lin Xiao had recovered his strength were indeed true.

"When one loses so much every hunt, naturally one will be upset. This will definitely hurt one's longevity." Standing beside Lei Bao, Xie Qian uttered with a skin-deep smile.

As they heard the subtle insult in his words, every member of the Lin Family was enraged. However, with a wave of his hand, Lin Zhentian managed to stop everyone before he replied casually: "This time, I am afraid it's going to be your Xie Family that will be upset."

"I heard that a genius has recently emerged from the Lin Family? Let me guess, it should be this fellow?" Lei Bao's sunken eyes suddenly turned towards Lin Dong as an evil grin surfaced on his wrinkled face.

Lin Dong felt his hair stand on ends when Lei Bao stared at him. This old man was clearly bad news.

"My son only has a small reputation, it's hardly worth mentioning compared to the Lei Family." Lin Xiao replied in an indifferent manner as he stepped forward and stood in front of Lin Dong.

"We'll see once the Hunt begins. Just remember to prepare your gifts for us." Lei Bao smiled as he lazily waved his hand before leading his people to directly brush past Lin Zhentian and the rest.

Lei Li's footsteps suddenly paused when he reached Lin Dong. As he glanced towards the latter and the rest of the younger generation members of the Lin Family, he softly murmured: "Lin Dong, there are many fearsome beasts in the forest. You had better be careful. Don't end up in their bellies, ok?..."

After uttering these words, a sneer surfaced on Lei Li's face. He glared viciously at Lin Dong before he finally turned to leave.

"That bastard, he is too overbearing!" Lin Xia angrily retorted as she stared daggers at Lei Li's back.

Lin Dong glanced at Lei Li's back. He naturally knew that the latter was trying to intimidate him. An icy smile surfaced on his face as he muttered to himself.

"It's too early to determine who would end up in the belly of a wild beast..."

40 - Chapter 40: The Hunt Begins

Around the monster arena were tens of thousands of stone seats. Today, none of these seats were empty, as the whole place was choked full of people. The mass of black heads bobbing up and down, extended all the way down one's line of sight. This massive crowd was indeed worthy of the biggest event in Qingyang Town.

The Lin Family followed Lin Zhentian to enter the central area of the monster arena. This area had the best view, as not only could you look down upon the dense forests, you could also clearly see anything that happened atop the giant stage.

However, only the factions that held substantial power were allowed into this area. Since the Lin Family had maintained good relations with these other factions, as they entered, quite a few people came forward to exchange greetings with them, while Lin Zhentian replied them all in kind with a cheery smile on his face.

After exchanging pleasantries, Lin Zhentian brought his group to sit in one area. Nearby, were the Xie and Lei Families. Yet, they only glanced once at the Lin Family before turning away. No matter how calm they appeared on the outside, in their hearts, they still held some contempt for the "foreign" Lin Family.

Of course, since he was being slighted by them, Lin Zhentian obviously chose to ignore them as well. Over the years, they had fought both openly and covertly, and if he had not employed various tactics and strategies, the Lin Family would have long been chased out of Qingyang Town like dogs. Thus, even though both Lei and Xie Families disliked the Lin Family, the hatred in Lin Zhentian's heart far exceeded the realms of mere hostility.

After the Lin Family group seated themselves, many other influential people continued to appear one after another, causing the atmosphere to become even more lively.

Lin Dong was seated on a stone chair at one corner. As he looked downwards at the dense forests, he could faintly hearing the roars of wild beasts from time to time.

However, Lin Dong was not worried about the wild beasts within the forest. With his current strength, as long as he did not encounter a Demonic Beast, he knew that any ordinary beasts were of little threat towards him.

Demonic Beasts were creatures that was even more terrifying than the normal ferocious beasts. In fact, even the lowest tier Demonic Beast was able to easily tear apart a Tempered Body 7th Layer and lower practitioner. Moreover, a higher tier Demonic Beast would possess both intelligence and energy wielding capabilities. An exceptionally frightening killing machine.

Thankfully, Demonic Beasts were generally found hidden deep in the large mountains. Since there were so many people here, it was highly unlikely that any Demonic Beasts would appear. Therefore, the biggest worry in this "Hunt" was still the other participants. After all, in order seize another competitor's tag, these participants would stoop to any level.

Of course, any petty tricks were insignificant in the face of true power. The current Lin Dong had earned his qualification to maintain this level of self-confidence.

As Lin Dong was sizing up the topography of the forest, he suddenly felt the atmosphere in the monster arena change slightly. He quickly turned his head just in time to see a huge troupe of people entering his particular area. On their chests, a same picture was sewn.

"Raging Blade Dojo."

The faction that had expanded the swiftest in Qingyang Town. Raging Blade Dojo's appearance undoubtedly attracted countless gazes.

Likewise, Lin Dong also swept his gaze over the group from the Raging Blade Dojo before stopping at the figure at the front. The figure turned out to be a somewhat lean man, with an expressionless face. On his face, were countless blade scars crisscrossing giving him a menacing aura. Strapped on his waist, a long blade-shaped object was wrapped up in black cloth.

"That is the master of the Raging Blade Dojo, Mad Lightning Blade Luo Cheng. The reason why Raging Blade Dojo was able to rise rapidly, was largely due to him. If I am not mistaken, he is also a Heavenly Yuan Level expert. In fact, he has probably already reached the later stage of Heavenly Yuan Level. From there, it is only one more step to achieve the Yuan Dan Level. Hence, in the entire Qingyang Town, there are probably less than than five people who could match up to him." Lin Xiao whispered to Lin Dong.

Lin Dong nodded in surprise, as he had never expected that Luo Cheng would actually be so powerful.

"When he first arrived at Qingyang Town and planned to establish the Raging Blade Dojo, the Lei and Xie Families both tried to interfere. Hence he directly went to challenge Lei Bao. In the end, though he ate three of Lei Bao's palm attacks, he left a blade wound on Lei Bao's chest. His ferocity and willingness to risk his life caused the Lei and Xie Families to burst out in goosebumps. Thus they could only withdraw."

"Heh heh, Luo Cheng is extremely fierce and pays a lot of attention to any shortcomings. Now, even the Lei and Xie Families do not dare to be too overbearing towards the Raging Blade Dojo. After all, these fellows are all a bunch of stubborn rogues."

Lin Dong nodded his head in silence. Luo Cheng and Lin Zhentian could both be considered as founders who built up their own factions from scratch. It was just that they took different paths to reach their current positions, and they had different temperaments. Luo Cheng was unyielding, cold and strict while Lin Zhentian was the type to conceal his true strength, while secretly developing it. However, in the end, the two were very capable men.

While Lin Dong and Lin Xiao were speaking in hushed tones, the Raging Blade Dojo crowd approached them. Lin Zhentian stood up as he smiled, clasping his hands together, he respectfully greeted Luo Cheng. In response, a somewhat rigid smile appeared on Luo Cheng's usually expressionless face. As both of their factions were despised by the Lei and Xie Families, this helped the Raging Blade Dojo and Lin Family to bond closer together, and hence they had a friendly relationship.

"Heh, as expected, you've joined in the Hunt this time." As Luo Cheng and Lin Zhentian exchanged greetings, a figure emerged before Lin Dong. That figure was Wu Yun, the same man he had met at the bazaar.

Lin Dong had some positive feelings towards Wu Yun, thus he a smile immediately formed on his face as his nodded.

"When the hunt starts, if possible, we should cooperate. After all, Lei Li and Xie Yingying would definitely join hands, and one against two would definitely be troublesome." Wu Yun chuckled.

Lin Dong nodded in agreement upon hearing Wu Yun's suggestion.

"Is this Lin Dong, the person who you mentioned could successfully receive a blow from Lei Li?" To one side, Luo Cheng, who was conversing with Lin Zhentian, suddenly turned his head to look at Lin Dong and inquire.

"Lin Dong greets the Master of the Raging Blade Dojo." Lin Dong humbly scratched head before he respectfully greeted.

Luo Cheng's sharp gaze carefully swept across Lin Dong's body before he nodded and remarked: "This is a good seedling, the Lin Family is fortunate."

Upon hearing these words, Lin Zhentian stroked his beard as a bright smile surfaced. After all, he knew that Luo Cheng was picky and had rather high standards. Thus, he would not give such positive evaluations lightly.

Luo Cheng was clearly a man of few words. After a short chat, he said goodbye and led the Raging Blade Dojo members to another area to take up their seats.

From start to end, he did not even look at the Lei and Xie Families at all, nor did he have show any intention to greet them. This was something that even Lin Zhentian could only do occasionally, yet Luo Cheng had no qualms in doing it.

With the arrival of the Raging Blade Dojo, the four major factions in Qingyang Town were now all present. Thus, as the sun gradually rose to its zenith, Lei Bao also stood up, as he swept his sunken eyes across the entire place. Under his chilly gaze, the racket in the monster arena slightly toned down, a testament to the influence that the Lei Family held.

"Everyone, today is the busiest day in Qingyang Town. Simply put, for the rules of the hunt, as long as one obtains ten tags, he would obtain the right to enter this giant stage. At there, the true champion of the hunt will be born."

Amplified by Yuan Power, Lei Bao's voice reverberated around the entire monster arena, causing every single person to be able to hear each and every word clearly.

"The tags have already been collected by the various families. Next, distribute these tags to the younger generation participants from your respective families. Finally, all participants shall enter the monster arena and the hunt will begin!"

"Dong-er, take this tag and be extra careful." Lin Xiao glanced at Lin Zhentian, awaiting his signal. Only when the latter nodded, did Lin Xiao retrieve a black and yellow wooden tile from his clothes. On the wooden tile, was the word 'Lin' and some other complicated diagrams.

Under the envious gazes of some Lin Family members, Lin Dong solemnly received the tag. The fact that Lin Zhentian handed the tag over to Lin Xiao first, showed that the former had already decided to allow Lin Dong to participate in the hunt and fight for the Lin Family.

Stuffing the wooden tile securely into his clothes, Lin Dong silently nodded. Without further ado, he looked at the other figures, which were leaping down into the forests from the monster arena. Taking a deep breath, he took two steps forward and positioned himself at the edge of the high platform.

As Lin Dong prepared to leave, nearby, Lei Li and Xie Yingying also strolled forward. As he smiled, Lei Li stared at Lin Dong before he suddenly stuck out a thumb and lightly jabbed it downwards at the latter. Meanwhile, his lips were mouthing out some words.

Although no voice could be heard, Lin Dong recognized the words that were mouthed. Lei Li had said: "Time to repay your debts."

Looking back at Lei Li, Lin Dong likewise smiled, as his lips also mouthed out some words before he turned to jump off the high platform and descend into the monster arena.

Gazing at Lin Dong's back, Lei Li's eye's slanted his eyes. With a light chuckle, a chilly light flitted across his eyes. He had also understood Lin Dong's unspoken words.

Lin Dong had said: "I'll be waiting for you."

41 - Chapter 41: Luo Cheng

Lin Dong gazed at the forest ahead as he rotated his wrist about. Lifting his head to observe the forests around him, he saw a massive crowd of people. The sight caused him to feel a little nauseous and the massive commotion slowly dispersed as the crowd started to spread out.

Right now, there were numerous people heading towards the forest one after another. Everyone was in a state of high alert.

Since the hunt has already begun, Lin Dong did not hesitate any further and he immediately walked at a steady pace towards the dense forest. As more and more people entered the forest, the original hubbub of the crowd gradually died down, filtered away by the forest.

When Lin Dong walked a certain distance into the forest, he suddenly saw the flicker of a few figures nearby. A few vigilant eyes looked at the tag on his body before they retreated. It seems like they had sensed that Lin Dong was not going to be an easy target.

As these people retreated, Lin Dong did not bother chasing after them. Taking his bearings, he decided to head towards the giant stage at the center of the forest. After all, every participants would arrive there eventually and this would save him the hassle of roaming around to hunt them down.

The originally calm forest was suddenly in an uproar after the huge swarm of people entered. Growls from ferocious beasts were constantly heard and a few panicked screams were also faintly discernable in between. It seems like some unlucky chaps had encountered fearsome beasts that were out of their league.

Nonetheless, Lin Dong did not slow down as he calmly walked towards the center of the forest. A few minutes later, a figure finally appeared in front of him. Only then did he come to a halt and somewhat excitedly looked at the three figures before him.

These three people looked to be around the same age as Lin Dong. Their bodies were toned, well built and tanned, giving them a slightly menacing aura. Moreover, what surprised Lin Dong was that even though most people who had entered the forests were conspiring against each other, the three of them had teamed up with each other.

"Hand over your tag."

Standing right in the middle of the trio, a tanned young man stared at Lin Dong and said. While he spoke, his two allies slowly spread out and surrounded Lin Dong.

Gazing at the trio who had delivered themselves right into his hands, Lin Dong could not help but chuckle as he shook his head. He strolled forward with no intention of surrendering his body tag.

"Attack!"

Upon witnessing Lin Dong's movements, the trio's expressions darkened as a faint glow appeared on their bodies. Tellingly, it seems like the three of them had reached at least Tempered Body 6th Layer.

As Yuan Power surfaced on the trio, they instantly pounced on Lin Dong viciously.

Even though they had the advantage in numbers, they hardly posed a threat to Lin Dong. Based on his current strength, he could easily defeat the three of them in a blink of an eye. Therefore, merely ten seconds later, the originally menacing trio were now lying helplessly on the floor.

Lin Dong was all smiles as he took their tags before he waved his hand and said: "Thanks."

As he finished, he leisurely strolled past the three of them and continued his journey towards the depths of the forest. A bitter expression surfaced on the trio while they lamented their bad fortune.

......

After the trio, Lin Dong met another two other unlucky chaps who wanted to attack him. The two of them were quite strong as they were at Tempered Body 7th Layer. However, to Lin Dong who had already advanced to Earthly Yuan Stage, they were like lambs for the slaughter.

After a relaxing stroll, he successfully collected five tags. In addition to his own tag, he only lacked 4 more before he could attain the right to ascend onto the stone arena.

However, Lin Dong was not anxious. To be frank, with his Earthly Yuan level strength, it was simply a walk in the park for him to cross the forest.

As he continued on his path, besides encountering the fellows who had tried to rob him of his tag, Lin Dong also met with some ferocious beasts. However, they clearly posed little danger towards him and were likewise swiftly dispatched.

Following the passing of time, Lin Dong gradually made his way into the depths of the forest. Right now, the people that he encountered were all quite skilled. After all, you had to have genuine ability to make it this far.

Gradually walking deeper in, Lin Dong managed to obtain two more body tags. In all, he now had eight tags and he was just inches away from fulfilling the criteria. However, what perplexed Lin Dong was that he had yet to encounter Lei Li or Xie Yingying.

Inside the woods, Lin Dong sat down below a huge tree as he took out two biscuits he had prepared and ate them. Then, he closed his eyes as he prepared to take a short break.

"Buzz!"

Just as Lin Dong closed his eyes, a tree branch ahead of him suddenly shook and an arrow appeared and flew towards him.

Just as the arrow was inches away from Lin Dong's body, he suddenly stretched his hand and caught the arrow before he immediately threw the arrow back in the direction it had came from.

As the arrow flew through the woods, a small figure darted out and landed on top of a tree branch and cautiously observed Lin Dong.

Lin Dong leisurely lifted his head and looked at that person. A look of surprise surfaced in his eyes as he realized that it was actually a girl.

On the tree branch stood a young lady in a leather skirt. The skintight attire caused the curves of her slim figure to be clearly visible. Her skin was not white like other girls but rather it was a healthy bronze color. Therefore, she gave off a wild and unruly kind of charm. In fact, this young lady was akin to a small female panther, filled with explosive power and ready to pounce at any moment.

At this instance, that young lady was vigilantly staring at Lin Dong. Held within her hands, was a wooden bow that had already been reloaded.

Of course, Lin Dong was not surprised by the gender of that person. Rather, he was taken back by her swift and adept reflexes. If he had to guess, this young lady had probably reached Tempered Body 8th Layer, definitely not a weakling.

"If you want the tag on my body, I am afraid you have found the wrong target." Lin Dong said with a smile after he quickly shoved the dry biscuit in his hand into his mouth.

"You must be Lin Dong?" The young lady garbed in leather suddenly said as she stared at Lin Dong. Her voice was melodious like a young lady, yet it contained a little hint of hoarseness too. This hoarseness also caused her well-developed body to seem even more sexy.

"Yes?" Lin Dong was taken back, he did not expect that the young lady would actually know his name.

"Hehe, I was the one who told her." Just as Lin Dong replied in astonishment, a laughter sounded out nearby. Soon after, some tree leaves parted to reveal a figure approaching Lin Dong. It was Wu Yun.

At Wu Yun's arrival, Lin Dong furrowed his eyebrows and asked: "What are you guys planning?"

"Don't be mistaken. With so many tags around, I will definitely not go after yours. The reason why I looked for you is because I wanted to propose a collaboration." Wu Yun hurriedly gestured with his hands and said.

"Why cooperate? Based on your abilities, it should be very easy to obtain ten tags." Lin Dong replied.

"We discovered a Demonic Beast nearby." Wu Yun softly muttered as he took two steps forward.

"Oh? What kind of Demonic Beast?" Lin Dong lifted his eyebrows. There were actually Demonic Beasts in these woods?

"Fire Python Tiger." Wu Yun's voice became even softer.

"Fire Python Tiger... Why would such a creature be here?"

Upon hearing this name, Lin Dong's palm involuntarily shuddered. Then, with a strange expression, he stared at Wu Yun and said: "Do you have a death wish? A mature Fire Python Beast match up to a Heavenly Yuan Stage practitioner! We can't deal with it!"

Fire Python Tiger. When Lin Dong was at the Martial Arts Library, he happened to chance across a Demonic Beast index and this Fire Python Tiger was renowned as a ferocious monster. When it matures, it's power would be equivalent to a Heavenly Yuan Stage practitioner. However, these kind of Demonic Beasts are normally found in the deep mountains, why would one appear here now?

"Don't worry, that Fire Python Tiger is heavily wounded now. Based on its expression, it seemed to have escaped here from the deep mountains. More importantly, it had just given birth." Wu Yun softly said as he stepped closer towards Lin Dong.

"Given birth?"

Upon hearing these two words, Lin Dong immediately took in a deep breath as his facial expression distorted. Fire Python Tigers become extremely aggressive when they mature. Owing to their aggressive nature, the only way to tame them, is to start when they are young. Therefore, anyone who could obtain this Fire Python Tiger cub, would essentially have a pet that could rival a Heavenly Yuan practitioner in the future!

If this news got out, everyone major faction in Qingyang Town would definitely lust after it. After all, even after all these years of development, there were still only four Heavenly Yuan practitioners in the Lin Family.

"Lei Li and Xie Yingying are already heading towards that direction and they have acquired some helpers. Therefore, I can only turn towards you. After all, if we let the Lei and Xie Family obtain that Fire Python Tiger cub, it will only be bad news for both the Lin Family and the Raging Blade Dojo." Wu Yun said seriously.

Lin Dong furrowed his eyebrows. He did not expect such a sudden development during this hunt. If Xie and Lei Family got news regarding the existence of that Fire Python Tiger cub, Lei Bao might even disregard the entire competition and head down to hunt it personally. Fortunately, the news had not gotten out yet.

"So, how about it?" Wu Yun asked nervously as he looked at Lin Dong's complicated expression. He knew that Lei Li's side was powerful and without Lin Dong's help, he would definitely be unable to grab the prize.

Lin Dong bit his lips. After a moment of silence, he finally nodded his head to the delight of Wu Yun.

"Alright, lets do it!"

42 - Chapter 42: Fire Python Tiger

"Haha, Brother Lin Dong is indeed magnanimous!"

After he saw Lin Dong nod his head, Wu Yun could not help but let out a hearty laugh as an excited smile surfaced on his face.

"Here, let me introduce you guys. This is Mu Lingsha from the Mu Family, my good friend since long ago. Hehe, don't underestimate her just because she is a lady, she has advanced to Tempered Body 8th Layer and is extremely good at archery. With her on our side, we will have an easier time." Wu Yun smiled as he pointed towards the slim young lady standing on a tree-branch.

"Mu Family?" Lin Dong was slightly taken back as he nodded his head. This Mu Family was situated within a hundred miles of Qingyang Town and they had quite a reputation. Naturally, Lin Dong had heard of them before.

"Based on my knowledge, there are a total of three Fire Python Tiger cubs. If we succeed, each of us can get one." Wu Yun smiled as he said.

"It's too early to be discussing how to split the spoils. After all, the Fire Python Tiger is no ordinary creature. Even if it was heavily injured and just gave birth, it will still be a difficult beast to handle. In fact, we may even sustain some damage." Lin Dong sighed as he shook his head.

"Ah ha, don't worry. The Fire Python Tiger is not a problem. The main issue lies with Lei Li and company. If I am not mistaken, Lei Li should have advanced to Earthly Yuan Stage. Therefore, he is probably the strongest amongst all the contestants." Wu Yun chuckled before he promptly signed.

"Let's head over there first, before we assess the situation." Lin Dong said as he nodded.

Upon hearing these words, Wu Yun also nodded in agreement. He lifted his head to look at Mu Linsha and she promptly leapt off the branch before glancing at Lin Dong and saying: "Follow me."

Immediately, she dashed towards the forests on the right side with Wu Yun and Lin Dong swiftly behind.

As the three of them ran through the woods, they met several idling contestants who wanted to rob them of their tags. However, whenever any of them tried to make a move, an arrow will rip through the air and pierce the ground before them. The force behind that arrow clearly showed that should the arrow be pointed towards their bodies, it would definitely rip a bloody hole in their bodies.

With the aid of Mu Lingsha's brilliant archery skills, they three of them had a smooth journey. After they travelled through the woods for approximately ten minutes, Mu Lingsha's pace slowed down and she deftly hid behind a large tree. Her swift movements clearly demonstrated that she held a great understanding of the forests.

"We have arrived."

Wu Yun deliberately muffled his voice as he told Lin Dong who was behind.

Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong stealthily took two steps forward. He scanned around before spotting something and concentrating his attention on it.

Imprinted in his eyes, was a spacious forested area. There, stood more than ten people with large wooden spears. Leading the pack were Lei Li and Xie Yingying.

Right in the middle of the group was a towering Demonic Beast. The Demonic Beast was covered in fur that looked like fire and its head resembled that of a fearsome tiger. Its tail was arched over its back, like a snake ready to pounce, and looked exactly like a flaming python.

This was completely similar to what Lin Dong had seen on the Demonic Beast Index. However, the Fire Python Tiger, which was supposed to look majestic and intimidating, seemed extremely weak as fresh blood constantly gushed out from its body, dyeing its surroundings blood red. After witnessing the damage taken by the Fire Python Tiger, Lin Dong now understood why Wu Yun had mentioned that the Fire Python Tiger was hardly a concern.

Based on its injuries, it would eventually bleed to death even if no one made a move. Lei Li was clear on this point as he only led probing attacks on the beast, not willing to directly engage it in battle. After all, the Fire Python Tiger could match up to a Heavenly Yuan expert and even its final death throes were no laughing matter.

"The Fire Python Tiger Cubs are on the rocks right behind it." Wu Yun secretly whispered to Lin Dong from behind.

Lin Dong vision instantly turned towards the rocks behind the Fire Python Tiger. Right there, he could see three blood-stained cubs on the rocks. Their eyes were not even open as they squealed and rolled on the rocks in an attempt to stand up.

"These are indeed cubs."

After witnessing this sight, despite Lin Dong's level of cool-headedness, a fiery passion could not help but be lit up in his eyes. If he could obtain just one cub, then his Lin Family would effectively gain another Heavenly Yuan Practitioner. This would be a huge score for his Lin Family.

"Hehe, I told you? So, what now?" Wu Yun cheekily smiled after he saw Lin Dong's expression.

"Let's wait for the Fire Python Tiger to die first." Lin Dong took a deep breath as he calmed himself before he softly replied. After all, it would be too risky if that creature was still alive.

"Yes." After hearing Lin Dong's suggestion, Wu Yun nodded in agreement.

"At that time, once the Fire Python Tiger dies, I will intervene to stop Lei Li and the rest while Mu Lingsha shall covertly assist me. Wu Yun, your mission is to grab these Fire Python Tiger Cubs. Once you obtain them, you must leave immediately and we will meet back at our rendezvous point." Lin Dong licked his lips as he told outlined his plan to the rest.

"You are planning to fight them by yourself?" Upon hearing his plan, Wu Yun was shocked. There were about ten of them at Lei Li's side, furthermore Lei Li had advanced to Earthly Yuan Stage. If Lin Dong were to appear, he would surely be captured in a jiffy.

"Don't worry, I will not overextend myself." Lin Dong smiled as he waved his hand.

Upon seeing the smiling expression on Lin Dong's face, Wu Yun was stunned. Suddenly, a frightening thought flashed in his mind, however he immediately killed it.

"Alright, lets follow your plan. You focus on Lei Li and Xie Yingying. Leave the rest to me, I will stop them." Mu Lingsha also stared at Lin Dong in shock, yet she did not question him.

"Thank you." Lin Dong smiled gently. Without another word, he turned to look at the forest.

The situation with the Fire Python Tiger had reached a gruesome stage. As it was being provoked by Lei Li and the rest, it could only sluggishly chase after them. However, as it moved, fresh blood gushed onto the floor until eventually, even its internal organs began to spill out.

"Thud!"

The injuries sustained were truly fatal. Therefore, after a short chase, the Fire Python Tiger release a roar of despair as it fell on the floor with a thud.

Delight surfaced in Lei Li, Xie Yingying and the rest after they saw the Fire Python Tiger finally breathe it's last breath. A hungry expression quickly replaced their delight as they turned to stare at the three Fire Python Tiger cubs on the rock. A split second later, they dashed towards the cubs.

"Attack!"

Just as Lei Li and the rest rushed forward, Lin Dong released a low growl as he kicked his foot off the ground, shooting forward to obstruct both Lei Li and Xie Yingying.

"Swish swish!"

Just as Lin Dong made his move, Mu Lingsha's beautiful face turned icy. She swiftly pulled her bow back and arrows flew through the woods to promptly stop the rest of the group following behind Lei Li and Xie Yingying.

"Lin Dong!"

This sudden developed caused Lei Li and Xie Yingying to be startled. As they stared at the man blocking their way, an ugly expression surfaced on their faces. Lei Li released a sneer as he heavily stepped off the ground and jumped towards Lin Dong, attacking him with a punch. The powerful force contained within his blow caused the surrounding air to vibrate.

"Since you delivered yourself straight into my hands, don't blame me!"

Lin Dong lifted his head to gaze at the figure who was rapidly growing bigger before his eyes. Based on the force contained within this punch, Lin Dong understood that Lei Li had indeed advanced to Earthly Yuan Stage. In fact, if this punch was delivered to a Tempered Body 9th Layer practitioner, he would suffer massive injures.

"Lin Dong, watch out. Dodge quickly!"

As Wu Yun was dashed towards the cubs, he hurriedly shouted out upon witnessing this scene.

However, Lin Dong chose to ignore Wu Yan's warning. Keeping both of his eyes firmly on Lei Li, he took half a step back while his fingers gripped together. Then, he retaliated with a punch, forcefully countering Lei Li's powerful blow.

Wu Yun's face turned pale after he saw Lin Dong's decision to retaliate. Just as the former was about to retreat and save Lin Dong, he suddenly saw that at the epicenter, Lei Li's body had actually been blown back. In fact, he landed awkwardly and even took a few steps back, nearly falling to the ground.

The chaotic woods instantly fell silent. Even Xie Yingying gasped in surprise, unable to believe what had just happened. Lei Li had advanced to Earthly Yuan Stage, yet he was blown back by a single punch from Lin Dong!

"Dammit...has that bastard advanced to Earthly Yuan Stage?"

Wu Yun stared at Lin Dong's back in complete shock. The terrifying thought that had flashed in his mind previously was now finally confirmed...

43 - Chapter 43: Snatching The Cubs

"Thud thud."

Lei Li somewhat haggardly stabilized his body as he lifted his head and stared in shock at Lin Dong, involuntarily letting out: " You entered Earthly Yuan Stage too? How is that possible?!"

Lei Li disbelieving voice was like a peal of thunder as it sounded in the eardrums of everyone nearby, shocking them. Immediately, gasps echoed out in the forest ground.

"If you can advance to Earthly Yuan Stage, why can't I do the same?" Lin Dong smiled as he saw Lei Li's somewhat frightened and doubtful expression. It was like he had seen a ghost.

"You!"

Lei Li's face twitched as his body began to tremble uncontrollably. He had started his training three years ago and with the aid of the bountiful resources from the Lei Family, he finally managed to advance to Earthly Yuan Stage just two months before. However, what about Lin Dong? Based on his knowledge, the latter only started training approximately one year ago!

In just one year's time, he had caught up to his three years of training!

How incredulous is that? That kind of progress was something Lei Li never ever heard of!

"Impossible!"

Lei Li expression constantly changed, eventually settling into a somewhat warped expression as he took two steps forward. He refused to believe that Lin Dong had truly advanced to Earthly Yuan Stage!

"Big Brother Lei Li, they are going to snatch the Fire Python Tiger cubs!" Just as Lei Li was struggling with the turmoil in his heart, the observant Xie Yingying suddenly panicked after she saw Wu Yun climbing onto the rocks.

"Bastard!"

After hearing her words, Lei Li immediately regained his wits. Seeing that Wu Yun had already climbed onto the rocks, rage filled his entire body as a thick Yuan Power immediately exploded from within. Faintly, hints of Yin Energy dotted his Yuan Power. It seems like he had managed to absorbed a little Yin Energy into his Yuan Power and successfully fuse them. However, the Yin Energy that he assimilated seemed to be of the ordinary Grade found between Heaven and Earth.

"Lin Dong, I don't care how you managed to increase your strength, you still lack the qualifications to beat me!"

As Yuan Power surged within his body, Lei Li's body felt full of strength as he enjoyed that refreshing power. When he attacked previously, he never expected that Lin Dong's strength had advanced to such terrifying levels. Therefore, he was careless and ended up losing out. Now that he was fully prepared, even if Lin Dong had advanced to Earthly Yuan Stage, he would not easily lose out.

With a roar, Lei Li dashed out with both of his palms bent like eagle claws as he went for Lin Dong's head.

"Yingying, stop Wu Yun!"

Just as he moved to attack Lin Dong, Lei Li once again shouted out.

At Lei Li's shout, Xie Yingying nodded her head. However, right before she could make her move, Lin Dong broke away from Lei Li pursuit and appeared in front of her. With a simple palm attack, he instantly blew Xie Yingying back.

"All of you attack!"

After he saw Lin Dong purposefully avoid him and instead chose to tangle with Xie Yingying, Lei Li's face turned blue as he shouted at the crew behind him that he had hastily assembled.

The crew behind him hesitated after they heard Lei Li's roar. Several of them could only grit their teeth as they remembered the reward that Lei Li had promised them previously. However, just as they were about to make their move, arrows suddenly flew through the forest and hastily stopped them in their tracks.

While Lin Dong and Mu Lingsha restricted Lei Li and the rest, Wu Yun finally climbed onto the rocks. Taking out a piece of cloth from his chest, he wrapped the three Fire Python Tiger cubs within and swiftly jumped down. Following which he whistled a signal before immediately dashing into the woods and disappearing.

"Go!"

As he heard the whistle, Lin Dong was delighted. He quickly turned to Mu Lingsha's current position and shouted.

"Swish swish!"

Hidden in the woods, Mu Lingsha lightly nodded as she fired off her remaining arrows before turning to flee.

"Haha, Lei Li. We'll have our real match when we reach the stage later. However, right now, its time for me to split my spoils..."

After he saw Mu Lingsha's successful escape and then Lei Li's fuming expression, Lin Dong felt incredible carefree. He let out a hearty laugh as he stamped off the ground and immediately dashed off. Concurrently, he flung his arms at Lei Li and the rest, violently firing the rock shrapnels hidden within his sleeves to slow them down.

By the time Lei Li deflected those rocks projectiles, he could only see Lin Dong's shadow escaping into the woods. Immediately, he exploded in anger. His furious roars could be heard resounding hatefully throughout the forest.

"Lin Dong, I swear I will kill you!"

As he ran in the dense forest, Lin Dong could hear the angry roars from behind him. However, he only casually smiled. Based on his current strength, he hardly feared Lei Li. Furthermore, he was also not worried about offending Lei and Xie Family. After all, they were already hostile towards the Lin Family. Therefore, why bother?

Lin Dong traversed through the woods like an agile monkey. Approximately ten minutes later, he stopped and scanned his surroundings before he finally sat down below a giant tree.

Soon after, he heard the rustling sounds of leaves from nearby. Next, Wu Yun and Mu Lingsha surfaced in front of Lin Dong.

"Haha, that was wonderful!"

Just as Wu Yun appeared, he involuntarily let out a hearty laugh. Then he looked at Lin Dong with admiration as he chuckled: " Looks like we found the right person. Brother Lin Dong, your training progress is simply sick. In just four month's time, you advanced from Tempered Body 8th Layer to Earthly Yuan Stage."

"It's just a fluke." Lin Dong smiled as he casually replied.

"Let us split our spoils."

Wu Yun carefully unwrapped the cloth bundle on his back and placed it on a nearby rock. Hidden within this cloth bundle were three tiny blood-stained Fire Python Tiger cubs. As they struggled to crawl around with their tiny bodies, they looked extremely cute. Even Mu Lingsha's eyes lit up. Even though she was still young, it seems like the motherly instinct was something every female possessed.

"Brother Lin Dong, you've contributed the most. You should pick first." Wu Yun smiled as he said. Standing beside him, Mu Lingsha also nodded her head. Evidently, she agreed as well.

Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong did not bother with any pleasantries as he extended his right palm to gently touch these three cubs. As they felt human contact, these three cubs immediately curled up their tiny bodies.

Lin Dong's right palm hesitated for a while as it moved back and forth over the three cubs. Moments later, when his palm touched the tiny cub on the left, a glint flashed across his eyes. With a smile, he picked it up in his arms and said: "Here, let me have this one."

"This one... Brother Lin Dong, this cub seems like the weakest among the three. I'm afraid it will be somewhat difficult to take care of it. Are you sure about this?" Upon witnessing Lin Dong's choice, Wu Yun and Mu Lingsha were both stunned as they asked.

"It's fine, I want it."

Lin Dong smiled as he shook his head. Naturally, he had a reason for doing so. Just now when he was touching these three cubs with his right palm, he felt a slight vibration from the Stone Talisman embedded within his palm when he touched this tiny cub.

The Stone Talisman was usually extremely quiet, therefore whenever it makes a move, it must have encountered something extraordinary.

Lin Dong lowered his head to look at the tiny Fire Python Tiger cub, which had yet to even open its eyes. Based on his judgement, he could not tell why this little cub was special. Nonetheless, he chose to believe in the Stone Talisman.

"This fellow must be somehow different right?"

Lin Dong hugged the tiny cub as he muttered uncertainly to himself.

44 - Chapter 44: Success

After they split their battle spoils, Lin Dong and the rest were all smiles. Even Mu Lingsha had a happy expression that reached her cheeks. After all, she came to this "Hunt" to strive for a good ranking so as to boost the reputation of the Mu Family. She did not expect to receive such a wonderful gift in the process.

Compared to this Fire Python Tiger cub, the "Hunt" had become an insignificant event.

"Let us head to the stage." Wu Yun carefully cradled his Tiger cub as he smiled and said.

Lin Dong nodded in agreement. Even though he still lacked two more more body tags, he knew that it was not a problem.

"I won't be going." Besides them, Mu Lingsha silently muttered as she suddenly shook her head.

Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong and Wu Yun were both stunned. They stared at the tiny cub in Mu Lingsha's arms before nodding their heads in comprehension. A Fire Python Tiger cub was extremely valuable and if she could successful tame and train it, their Mu Family would have the protection of a Heavenly Yuan Level Fire Python Tiger. That was extremely good news for their entire village!

Furthermore, in the current Mu Family, there was only one person that reached the early stage of Heavenly Yuan Level.

However, a Fire Python Tiger cub would definitely attract the envy of others and if news of this incident got out, the Lei and Xie Families would definitely pursue it. The Lin Family and the Raging Blade Dojo were both well-established factions, thus they were not fearful of the Xie and Lei Families. However, the Mu Family that Mu Lingsha belonged to was different; they were too weak to fight against the Lei and Xie Families. Therefore, the fact that she had the Tiger cub must not be revealed or it would spell calamity for the Mu Family.

"We will keep your secret." Lin Dong softly said.

"Thank you." Mu Lingsha gratefully said as she glanced at Lin Dong. Then she cheekily said: "If you are free in the future, you can look me up at Mu Family village. I will bring you around."

"Haha, it's a deal." Wu Yun smiled as he nodded his head.

Since the two of them agreed, Mu Lingsha did not linger any further. After she said her goodbyes, she hid the tiger cub and lept onto a tree branch. Like a swift female panther, she immediately fled towards the outside the woods.

"Let's go."

Sending off Mu Lingsha with their gazes, Lin Dong gestured with his hand. Immediately after, he ran towards the center of the woods with Wu Yun swiftly behind.

Only a few of them made it into the deep forest and naturally, these people were quite skilled. Nonetheless, since Lin Dong had advanced to Earthly Yuan Stage, they posed little threat to him. Therefore, moments later, he had obtained the last two more tags.

......

During winter, the sunlight did not feel blazing hot but was instead rather comfortable. Seated in the Monster Area were thousands of black bobbing heads. Their gazes were all concentrated on the center of the Monster Arena. Situated there, was an arena atop a small hill.

"Based on my calculations, these participants should reach the arena soon..." At the Lin Family area, Lin Zhentian narrowed his eyes at the arena and smiled while muttering to himself.

"Haha, Father don't worry. Based on Lin Dong's strength, as long as he doesn't encounter Lei Li, it would be easy for him to obtain ten tags." To his side, Lin Ken chuckled and said.

Upon hearing these words, Lin Zhentian smiled as he nodded his head. Just as he gathered his thoughts, waves of cheers suddenly sounded out from the Monster Arena. Soon after, he saw a few figures appearing on the giant arena. Upon seeing that one familiar figure among them, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

On the giant arena, Lin Dong and Wu Yun both revealed themselves. They looked at the huge crowd around them and marvelled. After all, it was rare to see such this many people all in one place.

Just as Lin Dong and the rest ascended onto the Stone Arena, several judges swiftly arrived and examined the tags in their hand before withdrawing once again.

Not long after, two other figures also appeared on the stone arena. However, plastered on their faces were anger and rage and they immediately turned to glare at Lin Dong and Wu Yun.

Faced with Lei Li's and Xie Yingying's menacing glare, Lin Dong and Wu Yun exchanged a glance before they both chuckled.

"I will not let you so easily snatch away the cubs!"

Upon seeing the two of them laugh, the anger in Lei Li's heart burned even hotter. Promptly, he turned towards the area where the Lei and Xie Families were seated and shouted : "Grandpa, Uncle Xie, just now, me and Xie Yingying encountered a heavily injured Fire Python Tiger and its three new born cubs. After the two of us struggled with it for a long time, we finally killed it. However, right at the last moment, Wu Yun and Lin Dong launched a sneak attack and snatched the three cubs away from us. Please help us address this injustice!"

Everyone in the crowd was stunned when they heard Lei Li's sudden roar. However, right after they heard about the three Fire Python Tiger cubs, the entire crowd burst into an uproar.

"What?!"

Everyone in the audience, no matter the Lei or Xie Family, or even Lin Zhentian and Luo Cheng all immediately stood up as their facial expression changed dramatically. All of them clearly knew the prowess of the Fire Python Tiger, and three cubs represented three potential future Heavenly Yuan practitioners. This power was something that no faction could afford to ignore!

"Three Fire Python Tiger cubs?!"

Lei Bao's face immediately flushed red. He exchanged a glance with Xie Qian as a glint flashed in his eyes before he turned to ask in a solemn voice: "Is this true?"

On the giant arena, Lin Dong and Wu Yun's facial expressions slightly changed. They did not expect Lei Li to be so shameless.

"The Fire Python Tiger was already heavily wounded. Does that mean whoever saw it first owns it? If so, tomorrow I will circle around the deep mountains, and every Demonic Beast that I see will belong to me. In the future, if anyone catches them, they will have to compensate me!" Wu Yun's expression darkened as he retorted with a sneer.

Wu Yun's cheeky retort immediately caused laughter to erupt in the audience. Some people in the crowd also nodded in agreement to his logic. After all, the Fire Python Tiger belongs to no one. Hence, the cubs should belong to whoever had the ability to obtain them...

"Stop trying to find excuses!" Lei Bao shouted as his face twisted.

"Bang!"

Before Lei Bao's words could fade, nearby, Luo Cheng immediately slammed his palm onto his stone chair. The strength behind his blow immediately shattered the stone chair as he gripped onto the long sabre on his waist and icily said: "Head of Lei Family, anything your family member speaks is the truth. Yet when my family member speaks, it becomes nonsense? Do you think my Raging Blade Dojo is so easy to bully?"

"Everything in the world will come to those who are fated with it. How can this be counted as stealing! Old Man Lei, don't be too overbearing." Lin Zhentian also spoke up in an indifferent manner. When he spoke, Lin Xiao could see his palm slightly trembling in excitement. After all, mentioning the Fire Python Tiger cubs had caused him to lose his cool.

After witnessing that the Lin Family and the Raging Blade Dojo had allied together, Lei Bao's expression slightly darkened as he icily shouted: "Fire Python Tiger indeed belongs to no one. However, Lei Li had invested effort into this, yet in the end, all the spoils were taken by your people. Therefore, even if the two of you are allied together, you must give me a satisfactory answer!"

After hearing Lei Bao's tone, everyone could tell that he was highly unwilling to give away the cubs to the Lin Family and the Raging Blade Dojo.

"An answer? Don't tell me you want the cubs back?" The scar on Luo Cheng's face was wriggling like a scorpion, as he menacingly replied.

"Master Luo, things are getting heated. This will not be good for any of us. Let me suggest an alternative, as it happens, we are currently having a competition. Why not let whoever wins take away the cubs?" After watching the situation heat up, Xie Qian suddenly suggested.

"Based on words alone, you plan to snatch the cubs away. How can there be such a good deal in this world?" Lin Zhentian sneered as he furrowed his eyebrows. Lei Li and Xie Yingying were both the most outstanding among the younger generation members from their respective families. In fact, the former may have even advanced to Earthly Yuan Stage. Wu Yun may be able to deal with them, however, it was unlikely that Lin Dong would be able to match up to Lei Li.

"I will wager my Steel Wood Manor. During this competition, should Lei Li lose to Lin Dong, then my Steel Wood Manor shall belong to your Lin Family. However, if you lose, that cub will belong to my Lei Family. Lin Zhentian, do you dare to accept this wager?" Lei Bao eye's flashed as he said.

"Steel Wood Manor?"

Upon hearing these words, not only was Lin Zhentian and Luo Cheng shocked, but even Xie Qian was stunned as well. The Steel Wood Manor manufactures a unique Steel Wood and it was a significant enterprise in the Lei Family. Lei Bao actually dared to use this Steel Wood Manor as a wager? However, moments later, they regained their wits after they realized that the Lei Family victory was almost guaranteed.

Lin Zhentian facial expression changed irregularly,he was obviously shocked by the stakes. Immediately, he gently shook his head. Even though the wager was lucrative, he knew that their odds were still too low. After all, even though Lin Dong was highly talented, he started training a lot later than Lei Li. If they fought now, he would likely lose.

"Father, let's drop this notion......"

Standing behind Lin Zhentian, Lin Ken's, Lin Xiao's and Lin Mang's facial expression changed as they clenched their jaws and softly muttered. If they were to lose the Fire Python Tiger cub because of this wager, it would hardly be worthwhile.

After hearing the three of them, Lin Zhentian sighed in his heart. However, just as he was about to reject, a clear voice suddenly resonated from the Stone Arena, causing everyone to be stunned.

"Alright, our Lin Family accepts your wager!"

45 - Chapter 45: Rising Tension

The sudden clear voice caused the entire Monster Arena to quiet down as several uneasy gazes were directed towards Lin Dong, who was standing on the arena.

"Nonsense. These matters are not for you to decide!"

Lin Zhentian promptly shouted. He was shocked by Lin Dong's sudden gesture. He believed that it was Lin Dong's hot-blooded youthfulness that caused him to be unable to put up with their provocations any longer and thus rashly agree to the wager.

Besides Lin Zhentian, Lin Xiao and the rest furrowed their eyebrows. They knew that Lin Dong was clearly a cool and rational person, so why did he suddenly do this?

"Grandpa, trust me." Even as he faced the numerous doubtful gazes, Lin Dong looked straight at Lin Zhentian and solemnly said.

As he saw the determination in Lin Dong's eyes, Lin Zhentian's eyebrows tightly knitted together. Could Lin Dong really defeat Lei Li?

Currently, Lei Li had probably advanced to Earthly Yuan Stage. Therefore, if Lin Dong wanted to defeat him, he needed to be at Earthly Yuan Stage at least. However, how is that possible? After all, Lin Dong had only started training for approximately a year. The fact that he could reach Tempered Body 9th Layer within a year, was already a remarkable accomplishment. After all, even the renowned Lin Clan genius, Lin Langtian, took nearly two years before he advanced to Earthly Yuan Stage.

"Hehe, Lin Zhentian. Look at what have you become. Have you lost your drive from before? Even a young man dares to accept our challenge, yet you do not. How disappointing." Lei Bao coldly mocked as he looked at the indecisive Lin Zhentian.

However, Lin Zhentian ignored the taunts. Instead, he turned around and asked Lin Xiao, Lin Ken and Lin Mang: "What do you all think?"

Upon hearing these words, anxiety and hesitation surfaced on the three of them. Logically speaking, even though the rewards for this wager were highly lucrative, it was too risky. However, there was a greed faintly hidden within their hearts: that they could win both the cub and the Steel Wood Manor.

If their Lin Family could win the Steel Wood Manor, then their profits for each year would rise by approximately forty percent. This was no small amount...

"Lin Dong is a calm and rational child. This kind of sub par provocations clearly do not work on him. However, he should also know that Lei Li has advanced to Earthly Yuan Stage. Since he dares to accept this challenge, he probably has an ace hidden up his sleeve..." Lin Ken murmured in a low voice.

"If Father wishes to gamble, it could be worth a try..."

Upon hearing Lin Ken's suggestion, Lin Zhentian took in a deep breath as he gently shut both of his eyes. Moments later, he opened his eyes, having once again regained his calm. He looked towards Lei Bao and casually said: "Since Old Man Lei persists, this time, our Lin Family will play with you!"

"Lin Dong, it's all up to you now." Lin Zhentian turned and looked at Lin Dong as the words slowly left his mouth.

After hearing this words, a smile surfaced on Lin Dong's face. He gently nodded his head and then looked towards Lei Li, who was standing nearby. The smile on the former's face instantly turned cold.

"Do you really intend to fight Lei Li?" Wu Yun, who was standing beside him, anxiously asked. Even though he knew that Lin Dong had also miraculously advanced to Earthly Yuan stage, he did not favour the latter. After all, Lei Li had trained for a much longer period of time, and he must have complete mastery of various kinds of martial arts.

"Don't you think it's now too late to regret?"

Lin Dong smiled as he passed the Fire Python Tiger cub over to Wu Yun and said: "Help me look after it first. I don't want anything to happen to it when I am fighting."

"Alright, take extra care." Wu Yun helplessly nodded his head while carefully accepting the cub into his arms like a nanny. He looked a little silly.

The "Hunt" was now temporarily put on hold because of this unexpected development. Nonetheless, many people in the crowd were pleased because they could witness a battle between Lin Dong and Lei Li. Furthermore, this match also pitted the Lin Family against the Lei Family. Therefore, to be able to witness such a grand gamble, made this trip totally worthwhile.

The other contestants on the stone arena immediately backed off to create an open area in the middle of the arena. A judge also walked inside to preside over this duel.

Under the watchful gazes of the crowd, Lin Dong slowly strolled to the middle of the arena as his heart gradually calmed down. This duel was extremely important for the Lin Family. Not only was the Fire Python Tiger cub at stake, but even more so, the Lin Family's reputation as well.

Lin Dong naturally understood how important this duel was. Hence, the reason why he finally agreed to this duel was because he had every confidence that he would emerge victorious!

As Lei Li stretched his neck, his facial expression was somewhat malicious as he stepped into the arena. Staring straight into Lin Dong's eyes, a menacing glint was reflected in the former's eyes.

"I will make sure you lose everything!" Standing before Lin Dong, Lei Li declared.

Faced with Lei Li's threat, Lin Dong only replied with a casual smile, declining to retort.

"Both parties take your position, let the duel begin!"

After seeing both of them enter the stage, the judge immediately announced as he raised his palm and swung it down.

As the judge's words faded, Lei Li's facial expression instantly turned icy-cold. A thick and powerful glow of Yuan Power flickered on the surface of his body. The undulations of his Yuan Power was clearly incomparable to that of a Tempered Body 9th Layer practitioner.

"He has indeed reached Earthly Yuan Stage..."

After seeing Lei Li's display, a commotion erupted in the Monster Arena. Meanwhile, a prideful smirk emerged on Lei Bao's face.

However, right before his smirk fully formed, it slowly froze in place. This was because he saw streams of thick and powerful Yuan Power also began to flicker on Lin Dong's body. Based on its undulations, his Yuan Power definetly did not lose to Lei Li's!

"Lin Dong has also reached Earthly Yuan Stage?!"

When Yuan Power gushed over Lin Dong's body, the entire Monster Arena erupted as a look of awe and surprise surfaced on everyone's faces. They were not too surprised that Lei Li had advanced to Earthly Yuan Stage. However, none of them had ever expected that Lin Dong, who became the new rising star from the Lin Family in the past half a year, had already reached this step!

"Pa!"

In the Lin Family's area, the teacup in Lin Zhentian's hand crashed onto the ground and smashed into pieces. He stared at the young man in the arena unable to believe the scene that was playing right before his very eyes. His mouth twitched as if he were trying to speak, yet he found himself at a complete loss for words.

"Lin Dong.... Since when did he advance To Earthly Yuan Stage?" Lin Ken and Lin Mang were totally taken aback, their mouths feeling somewhat dry as they turned in unison and asked Lin Xiao.

"This... I also have no clue..."

As he met their gazes, a rigid smile surfaced on Lin Xiao's face. The palm that he had rested on his leg was constantly twitching as an immense pride surged in his heart, causing his entire body to tremble uncontrollably.

Right besides them, Lin Xia, Lin Hong and the rest of the younger generation in the Lin Family stood glued on the spot, their mouths hanging wide open. A feverish gaze faintly burned in their eyes.

"No wonder he dared to accept this duel..." Lin Ken stared at Lin Zhentian as he muttered : " Father, our Lin Family has finally produced an outstanding genius..."

Lin Zhentian silently nodded his head as he wiped of the tea stains on his clothes with trembling palms. Then, he lifted his head and softly sucked in a breath. His old eyes were moist while his voice was coarse as he softly cried out: "The heavens are fair..."

Nearby, Lei Bao's slowly sat back into his chair, ashen faced. A murderous intent faintly flashed within his eyes. Lin Dong's fearsome progress had terrified him.

This boy must not be allowed to survive!

46 - Chapter 46: Stunning The Entire Arena

Faced with the thunderous hubbub of the crowd, Lin Dong was not the slightest bit distracted. He kept both eyes tightly peeled on Lei Li as the Yuan Power constantly flowed around his body like a stream.

"Lin Dong, it's too early to celebrate!"

In Lei Li's ears, the roars from the Arena felt uncomfortable. He hurriedly stepped forward as both of his palms twisted into a weird angle, all ten of his fingers curled up like the jaw of a deadly snake's head. With the aid of Yuan Power, cracking sounds could be heard as his palms brushed through the air.

Ling Snake Palm, a Level 2 Martial Arts that leaned towards a soft yet vicious style. From his stance, Lin Dong could tell the Lei Li was very well versed in this martial art. When the latter executed his attack, his palms swayed from side to side, causing opponents to be unable to grasp the attack.

After the preliminary exchange at the woods, Lei Li's disdain and contempt for Lin Dong had completely vanished. Therefore, the former immediately used his preferred martial arts. The level of force generated by this combination of user and martial art was indeed remarkable.

As he faced Lei Li's whole hearted offensive, Lin Dong's facial expression also turned serious. However, he had no plans to retreat. After all, based on his current strength, he knew that he could take Lei Li head on!

With that thought in mind, Lin Dong straightened his palms and swiftly moved into Eight Desolations Palm stance. Brandishing his palms, the firm and fierce power behind his palms caused the air to swivel as if they had become a pair of invisible cyclones, blowing off every speck of dust in his surroundings.

"Bang bang!"

Both palms collided in an instant. Yuan Power violently undulated and dispersed from the epicenter of the clash. The two exchanged blow after blow at a dizzying speed as a series of deep and low sounds constantly echoed out.

Under the nervous gaze of the crowd, the two figures on the stone arena continued to crisscross and intertwine as they moved. Every attack was met with straight on with another. The vigorous Yuan Power contained within each hit possessed the strength to shatter a boulder!

"To think that Lin Dong can actually match up to Lei Li..."

As they stared at the intense duel between the two contestants in the arena, many people in the crowd could not help but gasp in surprise. Even though Lin Dong had trained for a much shorter time, his Yuan Power and mastery of martial arts was not in the slightest bit weaker than Lei Li.

"This bastard has actually reached such a level of perfection in martial arts!"

As their palms flickered and blurred, Lei Li's expression darkened. He never expected that he would be unable to swiftly dispatch Lin Dong even when he was going full throttle. Furthermore, he did not know why but each time their palms contacted, he could feel a prickly cold sensation from Lin Dong's Yuan Power.

"I cannot let this drag on!"

This discovery caused Lei Li's to suddenly concentrate as he abruptly took a step forward. His body was almost touching Lin Dong's and in that instance, the corners of Lei Li's mouth raised to form a sneer. In a flash, Lei Li's entire body suddenly became akin to a terminator. Fist, elbow, finger, leg and every other part of his body suddenly exploded with a raging strength as he rained down countless blows onto Lin Dong's entire body.

"The Lei Family's Thunderstorm Strikes..."

Standing outside the Arena, Wu Yun facial expression changed when he saw Lei Li's wild and furious offensive. ThunderStorm Strikes was a Level 3 Martial arts, and when it was executed, the opponent would experience a devastating attack like a thunder storm. It was extremely fearsome.

Lin Dong initially panicked as he faced Lei Li's sudden attack. However, he immediately steadied himself and balled up one hand into a fist while the other formed into a palm. Then, he swung out both his palm and fist as two different set of martial arts were executed concurrently!

"Pa pa pa pa..."

Penetrating Fist with his left fist and Eight Desolations with his right palm. Both palm and fist moved in perfect coordination as Lin Dong executed the two martial arts. A series of clear crisp echos sounded out as he completely received Lei Li's menacing attack!

"Dual-utilization, one hand a fist, the other a palm..." Seated in the Lin Family's area, Lin Zhentian and the rest gasped at this scene. None of them had expected that Lin Dong could actually master and utilize both Penetrating Fist and Eight Desolations Palm to this level!

"This kid is definitely a martial arts genius!"

Lin Zhentian emotionally rubbed his hands together. He suddenly found that, compared to this grandson, the Fire Python Tiger cub and the Steel Wood Manor seemed so insignificant.

Based on the talent that Lin Dong had shown, in time, he will definitely become a legendary figure. At that time, how could the small Qingyang Town be able to tie him down?

Compared to the delight that filled the Lin Family, over at Lei and Xie Families, the atmosphere was one of dread. Lei Bao and Xie Qian were even more upset, while the rest of the younger generation members in Lei and Xie Families kept their mouths tightly shut. Xie Ting in particular, who had received a slap from Lin Dong at the bazaar, had turned especially pale. She did not expect that in just a few month's time, Lin Dong could actually directly match Lei Li blow for blow.

"The situation now doesn't look good for us? The boy from the Lin Family has hidden himself too well..." Xie Qian approached Lei Bao as he somberly said.

Lei Bao's face sunk inwards as his expression darkened while he twisted the jade ring on his finger. Moments later, he solemnly replied: " Don't worry. It's not so easy to defeat Lei Li."

"Pa pa pa..."

On the stone arena, the battle intensified as both parties fists and palms rained heavily down on each other. After being struck at every part of their bodies, both of them were hit, and tear after tear began to emerge on their clothes.

"Bang!"

Yet another powerful exchange caused both Lei Li and Lin Dong to retreat a few steps back.

"Buzz buzz"

Lei Li stamped his foot on the ground and forcefully stabilized his body. As he wiped off the traces of blood at the corner of his mouth, his gaze was like a deadly wolf as his eyes bored holes into Lin Dong. On his right palm, a bright and thick Yuan Power suddenly undulated. In this instance, Lin Dong could sense that Lei Li had concentrated every bit of Yuan Power in his body onto his palm.

As the Yuan Power in Lei Li's body surged to his palm, the glow on his palm gradually grew brighter and brighter. Eventually, it condensed into a glowing ball that was now violently rolling about in his palm.

"The Lei Family's Dashing Lightning!"

When the glowing ball appeared in Lei Li's palm, the expressions on Lin Zhentian and the rest changed in a flash as they involuntarily cried out.

"Level 4 Martial Arts, Dashing Lightning. This is one of the two ultimate martial arts of the Lei Family. I never expected that Lei Li had successfully mastered it!" Outside the arena, Wu Yun also gasped in shock.

Lei Li's complexion was slightly pale as he stared at Lin Dong, yet a cold smile surfaced on the former's face. He was going to utterly destroy Lin Dong!

"Father, quickly ask Lin Dong to surrender. That bastard from Lei Family plans to kill him!" As Lei Li's expression turned sinister, Lin Ken hastily said as he saw the murderous glint in Lei Li's eyes.

Upon hearing these words, Lin Zhentian tightly clenched his fists. After a short moment of hesitation, just as he intended to stand up, Lin Xiao, who was sitting beside him, said in a low voice: "Father, let's wait a little longer!"

As Lin Dong's father, he could not explain it, but right now he felt a strange confidence in his son. Somehow, he just knew that Lin Dong would not let him down.

"Buzz"

In the arena, Lei Li swiftly dashed forward as the glowing ball flickered in the hollow of his palm. As the ball streaked through the air, an explosive "chi chi" sound was vividly heard. Imagine if this palm landed on anyone's body, their life would be forfeit!

"Lin Dong, you lose!"

The sole of Lei Li's foot stepped off the ground as his body jumped upwards. A thrust from above was aimed at Lin Dong and at this moment, a malevolent expression surfaced on Lei Li's face.

"Huu...."

Lin Dong lifted his head as the figure rapidly grew bigger before his eyes. He gently exhaled, his face as calm as before. While his two hands linked together as they began to form a series of complex hand-seals.

"It's Wonder Gate Seal!"

As Lin Dong's hand-seals changed in succession, Lin Xiao and Lin Zhentian immediately recognized it. However, their faces instantly paled. After all, this Wonder Gate Seal was merely a Grade 3 Martial Arts, how could it match up to Lei Li's Dashing Lighting?

While Lin Dong speedily executed the different hand-seals, the Yuan Power within his Dan Tian franticly gushed out of his body and converged at the hand-seals.

"It's too early for you to celebrate..."

As Yuan Power madly bubbled out, Lin Dong finished the first chapter of Wonder Gate Seal and straightaway executed the second chapter of Wonder Gate Seal in order to counter Lei Li's Dashing Lightning!

Hand-seals changed at lightning speed as deep blue Yuan Power condensed into a seal made of blue light on his palm. Then, Lin Dong abruptly lifted both palms up and heavily smashed them against the descending Lei Li!

"Boom!"

A forceful Yuan Power undulated and then erupted before spreading out from the epicenter as a powerful shockwave emerged. Under the watchful gaze of the crowd, a figure flew in the air before heavily slamming onto the ground. A mouthful of fresh blood was violently spat out.

"Lei Li..."

As everyone's gazes turned to discover the identity of the person who had fallen to the ground, the entire crowd abruptly turned silent. In this sudden silence, every member of the Lei and Xie Families turned deathly pale......

47 - Chapter 47: Intense Battle

Under the winter sunlight, the colossal Monster Arena sunk into silence. Everyone was shocked as they looked at Lei Li, who was now lying raggedly on the ground.

This outcome surprised nearly the entire crowd. Nobody expected that the number one younger generation member in Qingyang Town would lose to this nobody from the Lin Family.

"He actually won..."

Lin Zhentian, who had stood up previously, now slowly sat back on his stone chair. He could not believe this fairy-tale like ending that just occurred.

"Yay!"

Lin Xia and the rest were also dumbstruck. Moments later, they suddenly rejoiced. All these years, they had been constantly bullied by the younger generation members in the Lei Family. The reason why they could be so smug was because of Lei Li. Now that Lei Li was finally defeated by Lin Dong, they felt extremely joyous.

"Third-son, you've raised a wonderful boy..." Lin Zhentian leaned against his chair as he tried to suppress the trembling in his palm, before he turned to speak to Lin Xiao with a smile across his entire face.

To one side, Lin Ken and Lin Mang also gently nodded their heads. At this time, even Lin Mang, who was at loggerheads with Lin Xiao, was left speechless after Lin Dong's spectacular accomplishment. He understood how this felt, after all he could never catch up to Lin Xiao.

Lin Xiao also let out a bitter laugh. Recently, he had been busy with matters at the Blazing Manor. Therefore, Lin Dong had been left to his own devices and so the former was not fully aware of the latter's true prowess. In fact, today's incident not only shocked Lin Zhentian and the rest, but also highly surprised Lin Xiao as well.

"The Wonder Gate Seal that Dong-er used seemed different from what we learnt. That power was not something that the incomplete chapter alone can display." Lin Xiao suddenly asked suspiciously as he recalled the tyrannical might of Wonder Gate seal from before. After all, the Lei Family's Dashing Lightning was a genuine Level 4 martial art. Just the incomplete Wonder Gate Seal alone was not enough to contend against it.

Upon hearing this query, Lin Zhentian also lightly nodded his head as he furrowed his eyebrows. He did not fully comprehend the reason as well. After all, no matter how hard he tried, he would never have guessed that Lin Dong had improved the martial arts using the Stone Talisman.

While the Lin Family was celebrating, a dreadful atmosphere filled the Lei and Xie Family area. Everyone in the Lei Family was upset after they witnessed this scene. Even Xie Qian could only let out a pained laugh, not daring to talk to them.

This time round, the Lei Family not only lost an important Steel Wood Manor but most importantly, they were outshined by the Lin Family. This would severely affect their reputation and standing.

After the dust settled, the crowd watched attentively as Lin Dong's figure began to appear before their eyes. Right now, the sleeves on both of his arms were shredded due to the previous collision. However, compared to Lei Li's sorry figure, he looked several times better.

"You actually managed to defeat Lei Li.... That's incredible!" As he saw Lin Dong steadily standing on the ground, nearby, Wu Yun hastily rushed over with a smile on his face.

Lin Dong grinned in reply. Right now, he had almost depleted all the Yuan Energy in his Dan Tian. Even though he had advanced to Earthly Yuan Stage, it was still too strenuous for him to execute the second chapter of Wonder Gate Seal. Therefore, he was just like an empty shell now and anyone could easily defeat him.

Lin Dong extended his arms and retrieved his Fire Python Tiger cub before he turned to look at the judge nearby.

Seeing Lin Dong's gaze, the judge finally regained his senses. With a complicated expression, he loudly shouted: "The winner of this duel is Lin Dong from the Lin Family!"

Everyone already saw the results of the duel, therefore none of them were surprised by the verdict. Waves of gasps mixed with secretive whispers started to spread out in the arena. This duel was truly a feast for one's eyes

Xie Yingying's cheeks constantly twitched as she looked at Lei Li, who had fainted on the ground. Previously, she used to smile sweetly at the latter, but now, the smile on her face has unknowingly died down. After a moment of hesitation, she waved her hands and signaled two Xie Family members to carry Lei Li back to the stands.

"Pfft, this woman is a b*tch." After he saw Xie Yingying's actions, Wu Yun's lips curled up in disdain as he disgruntledly muttered to Lin Dong.

Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong only smiled. He did not care about the relationship between the two of them. Carrying the cub, he stretched his body and likewise leisurely walked towards the stands.

"Hey, are you not participating in the "Hunt" anymore?" Wu Yun immediately asked after he saw Lin Dong's actions.

"Not participating......" Lin Dong waved his hand. Based on his current condition, he could no longer continue on in the Hunt Competition. Besides, after this intense duel, there was no point in participating in the "Hunt" anymore. After all, he had already defeated the strongest person in this competition.

As Wu Yun helpless looked on, Lin Dong carried the cub back to the Lin Family area. When he returned, everyone in the Lin Family, including Lin Zhentian, immediately stood up to gather around him, as if they were protecting something, allowing Lin Dong to very carefully sit back down.

"Take a good rest. You don't have to participate in the Hunt Competition anymore." Lin Zhentian said, deeply concerned, while waving his large hands and then gently pressing Lin Dong to sit on the chair. He could tell that Lin Dong's current condition was quite awful and he naturally would not allow him to continue fighting. After all, Lin Dong was currently the most precious thing in the entire Lin Family and Lin Zhentian could not afford to let any mishap happen to this treasure.

Lin Dong nodded his head in response. To one corner, Lin Xia and the rest also crowded over as they curiously stared at the Fire Python Tiger cub in his arms which had yet to open it's eyes.

"Hehe, many thanks to the Lei Family's for their donations. Please make sure you hand over the Steel Wood Manor within half a month's time. I trust that the Lei Family will keep their word. Am I right, Old Man Lei?" Lin Zhentian instructed the rest to take care of Lin Dong before he turned around and chuckled as he addressed the Lei Family.

After he heard Lin Zhentian's chuckle, Lei Bao's wrinkled face turned blue. Behind him, a member of the Lei Family shouted back angrily: "Lin Zhentian. Your Lin Family got lucky this time. Don't get too conceited!"

"Pa!"

Just as that man spoke, the enraged Lei Bao immediately turned and slapped him. Soon after, Lei Bao stood up with a dark look in his eyes. He turned to look at Lei Li, who was being carried over, and his eyes began to twitch uncontrollably.

"Leave!"

The watchful gaze of the crowd felt like thousands of arrows penetrating Lei Bao's back. Ashen faced, he immediately took off and swiftly left the Monster Arena. After witnessing this sight, the rest of the Lei Family could only hurriedly follow.

This time, the Lei Family had finally bitten off more than they could chew!

As he stared at the flustered expressions of the Lei Family members, delight and satisfaction filled the Lin Family bunch. After all, for years, they had been bullied by the Lei Family. However, from now onwards, they could start playing hardball as well......

"Congratulations."

With the rest of the Raging Blade Dojo behind him, Luo Cheng walked towards the Lin Family as he respectfully cupped his hands and congratulated Lin Zhentian. Then, with an inquisitive look, he turned to Lin Dong as he said admirably: "It is truly a blessing that the Lin Family could gain such a treasure."

Upon hearing these words, Lin Zhentian also smiled freely as he nodded his head. After a short conversation with Luo Cheng, he also stood up and left the Arena with the rest of the Lin Family. After all, they were no longer interested in the rest of the competition. Now that the heated battle between Lin Dong and Lei Li was over, the rest of the battles were just side-shows. Hardly worth their time.

Even though Lei Family had given up on the "Hunt", everyone knew that the main highlight of this show, was the dark-horse that stupefied everybody.

The young man known as Lin Dong.

48 - Chapter 48: Reward

Eventually, the Qingyang Town Hunt was successfully concluded. Though Lin Dong and Lei Li dropped out, causing the "Hunt" to lose some of its glamour, most people were still satisfied with this time's Hunting Competition. Especially since they managed to witness a grand gamble between the Lei Family and the Lin Family.

As expected, the champion of this "Hunt", ultimately came from the Raging Blade Dojo. While the Lei and Xie Families, the traditional powerhouses, did not gain a single benefit from this "Hunt". The Lei Family in particular was even more heavily impacted since they lost an important Steel Wood Manor.

As for the Xie Family, even though they were jealous of the Fire Python Tiger cub that Wu Yun obtained, they knew that based on Xie Yingying's current strength, she was still lacking compared to Wu Yun. Furthermore, after the precedent set by the Lei Family, they did not dare to wager any of their valuable possessions to gamble with the Raging Blade Dojo. Therefore, they could only give up on the Fire Python Tiger cub.

Therefore, the ultimate victors of this "Hunt" were undoubtedly the Lin Family and the Raging Blade Dojo!

......

In the Lin Family, ever since Lin Zhentian and the rest returned from the Monster Arena, news of Lin Dong's impressive victory over Lei Li spread like wildfire. This sensational news caused everyone to be dumbstruck. However, most of them were also filled with pride upon hearing this news. After all, Lin Dong's accomplishment had skyrocketed the status and reputation of the entire Lin Family.

As nightfall approached, the Lin Family's backyard was filled with lights and peals of laughter.

In the large hall, Lin Zhentian sat at the center with a wide smile on his face. Seated on his right, were neither Lin Ken nor Lin Xiao, but instead Lin Dong.

With regards to this special seating arrangement, Lin Dong felt somewhat resigned. But because of Lin Zhentian's insistence, he had no choice but to sit obediently in this prickly position.

At dinner time, everyone ate as they conversed joyously. Lin Dong glanced at Qing Tan, Lin Xia and the rest, who were seated a distance away from him. He could only roll his eyes and silently eat his meal.

"Heh heh, Dong-er...." After a light chat, Lin Zhentian finally turned to look at Lin Dong who was seated beside him. As Lin Dong saw his beaming grandfather, he felt a little uneasy.

Just as Lin Zhentian spoke, everyone immediately turned to look at Lin Dong.

"After all these years, today was the day where our Lin Family felt the most proud, and it was all thanks to you." Lin Zhentian stared at the young man beside him as he softly sighed.

"Grandpa, I am part of the Lin Family too." Lin Dong placed his chopstick down, humbly scratching his head as he replied.

"Haha, well said..." Upon hearing these words, Lin Zhentian let out a content smile. As he turned to look at Lin Xiao and Lin Mang, he said: "I know the two of you have been at loggerheads since young. However, the most important matter for a family, is to stay united. After all, you are both core members of our Family and if we want to become truly formidable, we must not fight among ourselves. If not, the Lin Family will eventually fall." As he spoke, Lin Zhentian's facial expression turned increasingly stern.

"Father's words are correct."

After he heard Lin Zhentian's lecture, Lin Xiao respectfully agreed. Sitting beside him, Lin Mang also nodded with a complicated expression on his face.

"It's good that you all understand."

Seeing that both of them replied with proper attitudes, Lin Zhentian gently nodded his head. Promptly, he turned to Lin Dong and asked him with a wide smile: "Dong-er, the last martial art that you used against Lei Li today, should be the Wonder Gate Seal from our Lin Family right?"

"Here it comes..."

After hearing these words, Lin Dong's stomach did a somersault. Lin Zhentian and the rest had evidently seen some discrepancies in the Wonder Gate Seal that he displayed today. However, he was resigned to his fate. After all, the Wonder Gate Seal was only an incomplete manual comparable to a Level 3 Martial Art, how could it ward off the Lei Family's Level 4 Martial Art Dashing Lightning?"

"Yes, it was indeed Wonder Gate Seal." Lin Dong braced himself as he replied

"Why was the Wonder Gate Seal that you used somewhat different from the Wonder Gate Seal of the Lin Family?" Lin Zhentian queried suspiciously.

Lin Dong opened and closed his mouth as he contemplated all the possible answers he could give. Immediately, he rejected them all. Finally, he took in a deep breath and said: "The Lin Family's Wonder Gate Seal is incomplete... I merely slightly improved it..."

"Pa pa pa..."

After Lin Dong spoke, several chopsticks and bowls fell onto the ground. Even Lin Zhentian's smiling expression stiffened subconsciously.

"Do you mean... That you actually improved the Wonder Gate Seal on your own?" As he suppressed the raging waves in his heart, Lin Xiao slowly put down his chopsticks as he asked.

"Yes."

After he saw the even more fearful expression than that of seeing a ghost on faces of the crowd, Lin Dong once again sighed secretly in his heart. Even though what he said was highly incredulous, he wanted to keep the Stone Talisman a secret.

"Gulp."

In the quiet hall, sounds of people suddenly swallowing their saliva echoed out. Improving Martial Arts? Even though there were many Level 1 Martial Arts, their creators were all highly talented Martial Arts practitioners. Furthermore, the Wonder Gate Seal was not a Level 1 Martial Arts, but at the stage of a Level 3 Martial Arts even though it was incomplete!

The ability to improve a Level 3 Martial Arts, was something that perhaps no one else in entire Qingyang Town could do. In fact, only experts that had advanced to Yuan Dan Stage possess such qualifications!

However, right now Lin Dong claimed to have improved Wonder Gate Seal! Moreover, he was merely at Earthly Stage Yuan. Most importantly, the current Lin Dong was only fifteen years old!

A fifteen years old youngster, yet able to improve a Level 3 Martial Arts. How fearsome is that?

Logically speaking, Lin Zhentian and the rest would definitely dismiss such an incredulous claim. However, after they personally witnessed Lin Dong execute Wonder Gate Seal, they knew that the strength behind it equaled a Level 4 Martial Arts. Therefore, it might actually be plausible that Lin Dong had improved the Wonder Gate Seal.

If this was true, there could only be one logical explanation. As they reached the same conclusion, Lin Zhentian, Lin Xiao and the rest immediately exchanged glances as ecstasy bubbled in their eyes.

A Martial Arts Genius!

They had heard that there existed some people that were especially gifted in Martial Arts. These people could easily master any Martial Arts. Therefore, they were called Martial Arts Geniuses.

However, this was clearly a very rare existence. Did Lin Dong truly possess this level of talent for Martial Arts?

"When Dong-er was learning martial arts, he could indeed grasp them easily......" Lin Xiao murmured to himself as he recalled the times when he tried to teach Lin Dong Penetrating Fist and Eight Desolations Palms. He faintly remembered that the latter was able to comprehend them rapidly.

After hearing those words, the corners of Lin Zhentian's eyes twitched for a while. With his palm at his chest, he violently gasped a few times. Did a demon-like genius really emerge from their Lin Family?

As he stared at Lin Zhentian and the rest's reactions, Lin Dong was at a loss. He never expected that they would term him as a Martial Arts Genius. After all, he was able to progress rapidly thanks to a perfect "Teacher" and his own determination and hard work.

"There should be several chapters to the Wonder Gate Seal. The manual in the Lin Family only contains the first chapter. I used half a year's time to perfect the second chapter. That was the move that defeated Lei Li." Lin Dong continued.

"If Grandpa is interested, I can teach you all the second chapter of Wonder Gate Seal. As for the remaining chapters, it will depend on whether I can continue to improve the Wonder Gate Seal."

At these words, Lin Zhentian and the rest dropped their jaws as they stared at the earnest young man before them. A dream-like sensation filled their minds as they realized that the Lin Family now seemed to possess another Level 4 Martial Arts?

As the crowd looked at each other, they found themselves at a complete loss. The consecutive surprises today had caused them to begin to feel somewhat numb......

49 - Chapter 49: Martial Arts Genius

After the sensational Hunting Competition ended, Qingyang Town gradually returned to its originally peaceful and quiet days. However, right now there were still many people discussing about the "Hunt" and most of them were talking about the one who outclassed everyone else, Lin Dong.

Lin Dong was not someone who liked to show off. After the Hunting Competition, he spent most of his days quietly in the Lin Family and only went out occasionally. As such, many people were curious about the person who had replaced Lei Li as the strongest younger generation member in Qingyang Town.

...

In the early morning, a dense mist shrouded the mountains behind the Lin Family estate. Within that dense forest, a series of "bang bang" sounds suddenly echoed out.

On an open space within the woods, three human shaped wooden posts were situated in a triangular formation on the ground. At the center of the triangle, a deft figure swiftly dodged, retreated and blocked, managing to ward off all the wooden arms on the wooden posts which attacked every part of his body.

The "bang bang" sound was produced when the wooden arm collided with the human's arm. From each sound, one could vividly feel the deep and powerful strength behind each blow.

Naturally, that human silhouette was Lin Dong. Right now, he was fully focused on the three wooden posts as he moved deftly through them, dodging and ducking. Moments later, his expression turned serious as two of his fingers curled up and immediately attacked the wooden post in front of him.

"Bang!"

Just as Lin Dong's two fingers made contact with the wooden post, a bright glow exploded from the top his fingers. Instantly, the sturdy wooden post exploded as wood shrapnels flew out in every direction.

"Bang bang!"

Then, Lin Dong extended one finger from each hand towards the two remaining wooden posts. Immediately, both of them exploded as well, causing the ground to be littered with wood bits.

"The strength of Chun Yuan Finger is truly fearsome!"

Witnessing the destructive potential of his fingers, Lin Dong could not help but nod in satisfaction. This Chun Yuan Finger was the only Level 4 Martial Arts in the Lin Family. After Lin Zhentian and the rest tagged Lin Dong as a Martial Arts Genius, they immediately shoved the manual into Lin Dong's face.

Of course, since Lin Dong had the aid of the Mysterious Stone Talisman, he could easily learn this Chun Yuan Finger. Furthermore, this martial art was not as complex as Wonder Gate Seal. Therefore, after a few days of hard work, Lin Dong had already become quite decent in it. And now, after a month's time, Lin Dong had mastered it till he could easily execute it at any time. Of course, that was provided that he had sufficient Yuan Power in his body.

As he finished another part of his training regime, Lin Dong wiped off his sweat as he sat down on a rock nearby. With a serious expression on his face, he then proceeded to take out a yellowish old manual from a pocket in his clothes.

This old manual was the Secret Arts that was personally kept by Lin Zhentian. Yesterday, Lin Dong finally managed to obtain it from his grandfather. Even though it was only a 3rd Tier Secret Arts, if he successfully learnt it, it would still be highly beneficial for him.

Within this month, Lin Dong had also gained a better understanding of Secret Arts.

Basically, Secret Arts was actually a unique method to direct and refine Yuan Power. For example, their Lin Family's "QingYuan Art" was able to unlock 4 hidden channels within one's body. These four channels were directly connected to one's skin. Therefore, after one learns QingYuan Art, they can use activate the Art to unlock these four inner channels and absorb the Yuan Power from between Heaven and Earth. As such, compared to other practitioners who can only absorb from breathing, one would be able to absorb Yuan Power more rapidly.

It is said that 1st Tier Secret Arts are able to unlock tens of hidden channels. In fact, some even more mysterious Secret Arts will teach a unique method to create a constant suction force below one's skin. Such that even when one is not in a state of training, one would be able to constantly absorb Yuan Power from between Heaven and Earth, thereby tempering the body and enriching one's Dan Tian.

Of course, Lin Dong would love to get his hands on those kinds of Secret Arts. However, those manuals were extremely rare and valuable. In fact, even a 3rd Tier Secret Art was a pretty valuable item and most people from ordinary families could never hope to learn these Secret Arts.

Even though he only needed to unlock four channels, this was not an easy feat to accomplish. After all, the human body is a highly complex and filled with many inner channels and numerous mysteries. Most of these inner channels were closed off, and if one wishes to open them, it was not going to be a walk in the park.

Based on Lin Dong's knowledge, he knew that when Lin Zhentian was practising this "QingYuan Art", he took half a year's time before he successfully unlocked all four of his inner channels, whereas Lin Xiao, took three months.

As Lin Dong slowly read through that yellowish manual, he burned every word into his mind. Secret Arts and Martial Arts are two different things. If one fails to master a Martial Art, he can easily give up. However, if one makes a mistake when he attempts to learn Secret Arts, even a small error may cause one to lie in bed for several days, while a major error could cause one's inner channels to rupture. Therefore, extreme caution must be exercised when one attempts to learn Secret Arts.

As such, even though the book had only ten over pages, Lin Dong took more than an hour to read through it. Finally, he withdrew his gaze and mulled over what he had learnt. Written on the book were numerous detailed descriptions and guidelines. If he followed them closely, it would save him a lot of time.

"Hmm, I wonder if the Mysterious Stone Talisman will help me out when I learn Secret Arts?"

As Lin Dong gently stroked the Secret Arts Manual, his eyes flashed as he suddenly remembered his perfect "mentor".

At this thought, Lin Dong smiled gently. He unhurriedly shut both of his eyes as he entered into the Spiritual Domain.

Right now, this Spiritual Domain seemed to be brighter than before. The number of glowing figures had also increased to four. They were executing Penetrating Fist, Eight Desolations Palm, Wonder Gate Seal and Chun Yuan Finger.

After entering, the space behind the fourth glowing shadow gradually began to distort. Finally, another glowing shadow appeared. However, this time, the glowing shadow was seated on the ground.

Shortly after this fifth glowing shadow appeared, its body gradually became translucent as numerous glowing lines, resembling a body's inner channel, began to surface on its body.

When the body became totally transparent, Lin Dong could vividly see a light suddenly emerge amongst the chaotic inner channels. It flowed along one of the inner channels before finally reaching the area just below the surface of the skin.

Upon witnessing this scene, Lin Dong immediately recognized that this was the first inner channel that must be unlocked for "QingYuan Art". This teaching method was several times more engaging and enlightening as compared to the explanations on the manual.

After the first inner channel was lit up, three other channels were consecutively lit up. Thanks to the light and its transparent body, the paths of these four inner channels were extremely clear.

After Lin Dong had committed the paths for these four inner channels to heart, he silently nodded his head. However, just as he was about to leave the Spiritual Domain, he suddenly spotted another inner channel light up and successfully connect to a point on the skin.

"The fifth channel!"

Lin Dong pupils slightly shrunk as he looked at the path of that fifth inner channel. Looks like not only was this Mysterious Stone Talisman able to perfect Martial Arts, it was also able to perfect Secret Arts!

With this discovery, Lin Dong once again returned to his calm self as he kept his eyes peeled on the glowing shadow. He was curious to find out how many additional inner channels the glowing shadow could unlock.

Under Lin Dong's steady gaze, minutes after the fifth channel lit up, another two other inner channels lit up in succession!

Seven inner channels!

As he stared at the twinkling paths of the seven inner channels, Lin Dong involuntarily gasped. This would nearly double the strength of "Qingyuan Art!"

This Mysterious Stone Talisman was truly made by the gods!

50 - Chapter 50: Qingyuan Art

In the misty forest, Lin Dong's tightly shut eyes gradually opened. On his face, some traces of delight lingered. After the improvement done by the glowing shadow, the number of inner channel paths from "QingYun Arts" had increased from four to seven, effectively doubling its effectiveness.

"Huff..."

A white breath of air formed as Lin Dong forcefully exhaled. Soon after, he took out a bottle from within his clothes and poured out two fiery-red Elixir Pills. These two pills were refined from a Grade 3 Elixir, Blaze Fruit. During this month, Lin Dong had secretly went to barter the Stone Talisman Ling Liquid to obtain more elixirs. After all, now that he had advanced to Earthly Yuan Stage, he knew that he needed a large quantity of Elixir Pills to increase his training speed.

Lin Dong popped the two Elixir Pills into his mouth but did not swallow them immediately. Instead, he closed his eyes and with a thought, a surge of deep blue Yuan Power gushed out from his Dan Tian. The Yuan Power first circled inside his body before it entered into an unexplored hidden inner channel.

This hidden inner channel was the first channel that must be opened when one trains in "QingYuan Arts". After the glowing shadow had vividly displayed the route taken previously, Lin Dong was now able to rapidly uncover this hidden inner channel within his body.

As the Yuan Power attempted to flow through this inner channel, it immediately encountered a massive resistance. After all, this hidden channel had never been unlocked before, it was akin to paving a new path through the mountains. An exceedingly difficult task.

Against this resistance, the Yuan power was only able to unlock a small segment of the inner channel before it was used up. However, Lin Dong quickly followed up with another wave of Yuan Power. Just like a hard working labourer, tirelessly hacking away...

Wave upon wave of Yuan Power slowly chipped at the blocked inner channel. Half an hour later, the Yuan Power in Lin Dong's Dan Tian had almost been depleted, however, he had only managed to unblock approximately one-tenth of the channel. Only now did Lin Dong finally understand just how difficult it was to open a channel.

Furthermore, this was only the first inner channel. Subsequent channels would be successively challenging. It was little wonder that even Lin Xiao required three months to fully unlock all four channels.

"Gulp!"

Feeling that the Yuan Power in his Dan Tian was almost depleted, Lin Dong swallowed the two Elixir Pills inside his mouth. As they entered his body through his throat, a stream of pure medicinal power began to spread out before it was slowly absorbed into his Dan Tian. Following which, the dried up feeling in his Dan Tian gradually faded.

As Yuan Power once again flowed in his body, Lin Dong also continued working to unlock the inner channel.

Unblocking an inner channel was not something that could be accomplished in a day. However, since Lin Dong was blessed with plenty of resources, this was not a problem for him. After replenishing his Dan Tian using Elixir Pills six times, the first inner channel was finally fully unblocked by Lin Dong!

As that inner channel was finally unlocked, Lin Dong abruptly felt more sensitive towards the Yuan Power that flowed through Heaven and Earth. At the skin area where the inner channel lead to, he could also faintly feel a tiny suction force there, absorbing the Yuan Power from Heaven and Earth. The absorbed Yuan Power circulated in his body before gushing into his Dan Tian.

Sensing his body's increased Yuan Power absorption rate, a flash of delight surfaced in Lin Dong's eyes. After he had trained in Secret Arts, he could feel an indescribable increase in his power.

Lin Dong cheerfully opened his eyes only to find that nightfall had arrived, at which smacked his lips. Time really flies by while he trained.

He stretched his body and kept the "QingYuan Arts" manual in his clothes. In a mere day, he had already unlocked the first inner channel. If Lin Zhentian and the rest knew about his progress, they would likely be shocked once again. However, Lin Dong did not feel like this was a huge achievement. After all, he had utilized so many Elixir Pills to aid his training. If his progress were not at least at this speed, then something would be wrong.

As he stood up, Lin Dong suddenly whistled towards the deep forest. Minutes later, a fiery-red shadow suddenly emerged from the woods and leapt into Lin Dong's arms.

Thanks to the final rays of the setting sun, the face of the fiery-red shadow was revealed. It was a creature that was about the size of a small dog and its body was colored a fiery-red, as if the beast itself was on fire. From its shape, it seemed like a tiger cub, yet its tail resembled a fire python, giving it an extraordinary and mystical feel.

Lin dong named the creature Little Flame. After a month of care, Little Flame had grown to an astonishing extent. By Lin Dong's estimations, Little Flame at this stage was probably evenly matched against a Tempered Body 5th Layer practitioner.

Little Flame's growth rate had exceeded Lin Zhentian and the rest's imagination. However, Lin Dong did not think that it was strange because he had been feeding the little fellow with the Stone Talisman Ling Liquid everyday. Sometimes, he even used the Ling Liquid to bathe it. If Lin Zhentian and the rest knew about the kind of treatment, they would probably vomit blood.

Little Flame allowed Lin Dong to gently and intimately cradle itself in his arms. After all, Lin Dong was the first person that it saw when it opened it's eyes for the first time and after this one month of rearing, it had subconsciously regarded Lin Dong as its closest kin.

When Demonic Beasts mature, they become fierce and vicious. However, if one trains them appropriately from when they are young, they would become a most loyal companion.

"You greedy little fellow!"

Seeing Little Flame acting coquettishly, Lin Dong helplessly shook his head. He removed a bottle from his clothes and tipped it over, dripping two drops of Stone Talisman Ling Liquid into Little Flame's mouth.

After the Stone Talisman Ling Liquid entered its mouth, Little Flame stuck out its tongue in satisfaction and excitedly licked Lin Dong's face.

"It's time to head home. That's all you are getting today."

As he kept the bottle, Lin Dong grabbed Little Flame and placed it on his shoulder, before he immediately turned and swiftly ran out of the woods. Little Flame's joyful little squeals rang throughout the forest.

...

The moon was like a silver plate that hung in the sky, enveloping the ground in cooling light.

Inside her room, Qing Tan lay quietly on her bed with a thin blanket that was unable conceal the curves of a young girl which had gradually grown bountiful and seductive.

Beside the soundly sleeping Qing Tan, a figure sat crosslegged on the ground. Upon closer inspection, one could see that person was Lin Dong. However, right now, he was in no mood to sleep, instead he had a solemn expression on his face as he utilized "QingYuan Arts" to continuously absorb the Yin Energy from Qing Tan's body.

After he advanced to Earthly Yuan Stage, Lin Dong needed a vast amount of Yin Energy. However, he was not interested in the ordinary Yin Energy that existed between Heaven and Earth. Hence, he could only turn to Qing Tan.

After he discussed with Qing Tan, she finally nodded her head, rosy red with embarrassment. Since then, he would wait for Qing Tan to sleep every night before he sat beside her and trained for two hours.

During these two hours, Lin Dong could shamelessly absorb all the Yin Energy that he wanted from Qing Tan...

For the first one or two days, Qing Tan felt a little uncomfortable. After all, she was still a girl and it felt unnatural to be sleeping while a boy sat beside her. However, she had complete faith in Lin Dong. Nonetheless, if word of this matter got out, it would still affect her dignity as a girl.

After a few days, she gradually got used to the situation. In fact, she discovered that the Yin Energy within her body that flared up from time to time had tamed down. So, she was better able to enjoy her sleep.

With this benefit, Qing Tan decided not to resist anymore and grant this slightly overbearing request from Lin Dong...

"Huff..."

In that quiet room, Lin Dong deeply exhaled as he gently opened his tightly shut eyes. Feeling a faintly cold sensation emitted from his Dan Tian, he let out a gentle smile. He then very carefully leap off the bed and gazed at the young lady who was gently holding onto Little Flame as she slept.

The gentle moonlight poured in from the window and shined on the young girl's peaceful and beautiful face. It was truly an extremely moving sight.

After Lin Dong gently adjusted the blanket for Qing Tan, he silently left the room.

Just as Lin Dong exited the room, the smile on the young girl's face turned a little sweeter...

51 - Chapter 51: Little Flame

"Ha!"

Within the spacious and empty woods, a figure moved like a fierce tiger. Two arms waved about and a deep blue Yuan Power surged, the traces of Yin Energy within caused the dried leaves on the ground to be covered in frost.

"Thump thump thump!"

The figure urgently stepped forward and a ferocious punch landed on the huge tree before him. A powerful force straightaway jolted the huge tree. It was immediately uprooted and flew through the air, causing the sky to be filled with dirt, before finally crashing onto the ground with a loud bang.

"Big brother Lin Dong is the best!"

Nearby, a young lady's, who was clothed in light colored clothes, beautiful voice sounded out as she saw the huge tree fall to the ground.

Lin Dong chuckled and withdrew his fists. It had been one and a half months since the Hunting Competition. During this time, he had trained diligently and with the aid of the Stone Talisman Elixir Pills, he had successfully advanced from the Earthly Yuan Early Stage to the Middle Stage. Also, the Yuan Power in his Dan Tian had become increasingly vigorous and condensed due to absorbing the Yin Energy from Qing Tan's body.

Lin Dong guessed that even though he was currently at the Earthly Yuan Middle Stage, because of the assimilation of the Yin Energy, he would be able to fend off even a Earth Yuan Late Stage expert.

Furthermore, he had opened five channels during the half a month that he was learning "QingYuan Art". Thus his efficiency of absorbing Yuan Power was several times better than before.

Overall, this past half a month of training was rather bountiful.

"Huu!"

Lin Dong grabbed a towel from one side and wiped off the sweat from his face. He then whistled towards the deep forest and almost immediately, a loud tiger hiss sounded back in reply. A few minutes later, a fiery-red shadow flew out of the forest and appeared before Lin Dong.

Naturally, this was Little Flame. In a short half a month, it's body had once again grown to twice it's size. When it stood up, it was even able to reach Lin Dong's waist. Within its mouth, fangs had also begun to emerge. The current Little Flame was gradually developing the extraordinary air that a Fire Python Tiger possessed.

Some traces of an unknown beasts fur and blood could be seen in Little Flame's mouth. After all, Little Flame was a Demonic Beast, thus it innately had the instincts of a wild beast and needed to eat meat. Therefore, over this period of time, it would enter the deep forests by itself to prey on ferocious beasts.

With Little Flame's present capabilities, even if it encountered a Tempered Body 8th Layer practitioner or beast, it would be able to somehow deal with them. This kind of progress was not only due to the fact that it was a Demonic Beast, but more so because of Lin Dong's extremely luxuriant feeding habits.

"Little Flame, you're really naughty. Always appearing so dirty each time!" When Qing Tan saw Little Flame, she scolded it in a low voice before using a coarse cloth to wipe at the traces of blood at the corner of Little Flame's mouth.

To one side, Lin Dong laughed. He stroked Little Flame's head with his hand as he gazed at the latter's already considerably huge body. By right, Little Flame's rate of growth was really too quick. Even considering the aid from the Stone Talisman Ling Liquid, it should not have matured so quickly.

"Perhaps this was the reason why the Stone Talisman had a special reaction towards Little Flame. Little Flame and the other Fire Python Tigers are truly somewhat different..."

"Right. Big brother Lin Dong, father has returned and is looking for you..." As Lin Dong was muttering to himself, Qing Tan suddenly interjected.

"Oh? Father is back again?"

Hearing these words, Lin Dong was slightly gladdened. He nodded in acknowledgement as he whistled, bringing Little Flame with him as he dashed off.

...

In the room, Lin Dong saw Lin Xiao who he had not met for half a month. The latter also saw him and a smile appeared on the father's originally somewhat haggard face. Lin Xiao gestured for Lin Dong to sit beside him and then sized up the latter for a moment before smiling: "How many channels have you unlocked in QingYuan Art?"

"Three." Lin Dong scratched his head while answering. Looks like Lin Xiao had learned from his past experiences and straightaway proceeded to ask about his son's progress. However, Lin Dong could not possibly tell his father that he had already unlocked five channels, else, it would be such a pain to explain again.

At Lin Dong's words, Lin Xiao laughed bitterly and sighed: "I was really asking for it..."

To think that he had spent a whole three months to unblock four channels and now Lin Dong had already opened three channels in a mere half a month. There was truly no point in comparing them at all.

"Heh heh." Lin Dong chuckled as he patted Little Flame's head. The latter obediently lay flat on its stomach besides Lin Dong. He then looked towards his father and asked: "Father, what have you been busy with recently? The few times I visited the manor, I found that Grandfather and the rest did not look so good."

Hearing Lin Dong speak of this matter, the smiling expression on Lin Xiao's face weakened as he sighed before saying: "It's the god damned Lei Family. Those honourless bastards."

"Does it have to do with the Steel Wood Manor?" Lin Dong's eyes flashed as he probed.

"Yes." Lin Xiao nodded, a faint anger visible on his face as he replied: "Those bastards, they had originally agreed to hand it over in half a month. Yet, it has already been one and a half months and they have yet to deliver. Every time we send people to press them, they would intentionally avoid us."

"The gamble that day was made before countless people. The Lei Family could not possibly dare to back out on their promise right?" Lin Dong frowned. If they really went back on the agreement, the reputation of the Lei Family would be destroyed. To them, this was no small matter.

"They never said they are backing out, they are just incessantly dragging it out." Lin Xiao gritted his teeth and said. The Steel Wood produced by the Steel Wood Manor was a rather big business of the Lei Family. If their Lin Family managed to obtain it, then it would undoubtedly be a huge haul. But now, the fatty meat that was about to reach their mouth was being held back by the Lei Family. An action that left a bitter taste in anyone's mouth.

"Then what does Grandfather and the rest plan to do?" Lin Dong asked.

"Your grandfather has already instructed me to bring men to the Steel Wood Manor tomorrow. If they are still not willing to hand it over, then we can only take it by force. Anyways, we are the one's who have been wronged." Lin Xiao replied.

At these words, Lin Dong heart slightly shivered. Looks like Grandfather and the rest did not intend to endure it any further. This time, no matter if they were successful or not, they would have declared war on the Lei Family. Thus, this operation was rather important to the Lin Family.

"Father, let me tag along tomorrow." Lin Dong hesitated for a while before he suddenly asked.

"You're just a child...embroiling yourself in these matters..." Lin Xiao was startled, but before he could finish his words, he suddenly remembered that Lin Dong was already at Earthly Yuan Stage. Even in the whole Lin Family, this was regarded as a somewhat major power. As such, he swallowed the words he had wanted to say and hesitated.

"Father, don't worry. I will take care of myself. Furthermore, sooner or later, I will have to experience these kind of things. After all, I am a part of the Lin Family, even you cannot neglect a Earthly Yuan Power practitioner." Lin Dong smiled as he reasoned.

Lin Xiao involuntarily let out a dry laugh as he gazed at Lin Dong. After muttering to himself for a while, he finally nodded with a smile: "Okay then, you will follow me tomorrow but don't make any reckless moves. Instead, concentrate on taking care of yourself."

"Yes! I will go make some preparations, tomorrow we will leave together!"

When he saw Lin Xiao nod in agreement, Lin Dong immediately burst out in joy before hastily standing up and dashing out of the room. Behind him, Little Flame also crawled up and nimbly followed.

Gazing at the backs of the human and tiger, Lin Xiao lightly smiled. Soon after, he withdrew his gaze as his smile turned icy-cold: "Lei Family, after suppressing my Lin Family for so many years, it's finally time for payback!"

52 - Chapter 52: Matters Of The Family

The next day, about forty riders exited the main entrance of the Lin Family estate orderly. Seated on the horses were all experts from the Lin Family and the two riding majestically at the head of this procession were Lin Xiao and Lin Ken. For this mission, the Lin Family had sent out two Heavenly Yuan Stage practitioners. From this, one could see the importance of the operation.

Within the group of horses, a fiery-red shadow was extremely eye-catching. With an awe-inspiring aura, this was naturally Little Flame and at present, Lin Dong was seated on its back. The current physique of Little Flame was almost the same size as a normal tiger, more than enough to be ridden as a steed. And the strength of its legs and its speed was much better than a normal horse. After all, even though Little Flame was young, it was still a Demonic Beast.

"Since this little brat is also interested, you should bring him along too for experience and treat this as a practise. However, remember that nothing can happen to him or else the both of you can forget about returning to see me!" Just outside the entrance, Lin Zhentian first looked towards Lin Dong, who was saddled on the back of his tiger, before turning his gaze to Lin Xiao and Lin Ken as he sternly warned them.

"Fret not father." Lin Ken smiled. With the protection of two Heavenly Yuan Stage expert, within fifty kilometer radius around QingYan Town, there was no one able to harm even a single hair on Lin Dong.

"Okay, remember to keep in constant contact and be careful. I will also pay attention to the Lei Family on this front." Lin Zhentian nodded as he said in a low voice.

"Yes." Lin Xiao and Lin Ken both acknowledged by nodding their heads and then took a headcount of their men. Without any more delays, they straightaway raised their horsewhips and turned to rush towards the outskirts of Qingyang Town.

"Little Flame, follow."

Seeing that the operation had started, Lin Dong also lightly patted Little Flame. The latter let out a deep, low growl and stepped forward on all fours before speedily catching up to the group.

As this flashy mount travelled across Qingyang Town, it undoubtedly gave rise to disturbances. The gazes that looked towards the two were thick with envy.

...

Steel Wood Manor. A rather famous manor within the vicinity of Qingyang Town. Steel Wood was produced here in abundance and this type of Steel Wood was just like quality steel. It was resistant to both water and fire plus it was thick and strong, extremely suited for manufacturing weapons and construction purposes. Thus, this type of Steel Wood was relatively highly priced, combined with the fact that the Steel Wood Manor was the only source of Steel Wood within a 50 kilometer radius. Therefore, all these years, the Lei Family had grown extremely rich from the Steel Wood Manor.

If the Lin Family managed to take over this Steel Wood Manor, their profits for the year would at least double. On the other hand, losing one Steel Wood Manor would cause some significant losses for the Lei Family.

It was half a day's journey to reach the Steel Wood Manor from Qingyang Town and after a whole morning of riding, Lin Xiao and the rest finally reached the edge of the Steel Wood Manor at noon.

...

From the back of the tiger, Lin Dong gazed down the slope. At the end of the road, an exceedingly vast manor stood. With just one look, it was impossible to see where the manor ended, however, into the distance, some huge black trees were vaguely discernable. These were the unique resource of the Steel Wood Manor, Steel Wood.

"The main entrance is tightly shut, looks like this will not go well..." Lin Ken squinted at the manor door that was closed securely as he said in an indifferent manner.

Lin Xiao lightly nodded in response before waving his hand. The Lin Family members behind him quickly went on alert. 'Qiang qiang' sounds could be heard as cold steel was drawn on horseback. With cold expressions, the atmosphere surged with killing intent.

At this sight, Lin Dong's fists involuntarily tightened up till his fingers turned a little white. This was the real world. All the fights he had experienced in the past was child's play compared to this genuine life or death situation. In this scene, there was no compromise with words, it was either your death or mine...

"Qin Ying, take two people and protect Dong-er, move!" Lin Xiao shouted in a low voice before drawing out his horsewhip and immediately dashing forward as yellow dirt rushed up to the skies.

"Da da!" (Clatter of horse hooves)

After Lin Xiao rushed forward, tens of trails of yellow dust also followed. In a few minutes, they appeared before the tightly shut manor door.

"Those arriving, halt. This is the Lei Family manor. Without permission, no one can enter!"

When Lin Xiao and the rest reached the entrance to the manor, several flashes of cold steel being drawn could be seen from the towering wall of the manor as a person shouted to Lin Xiao and the rest below.

"Let the person in charge here come out. Today, our Lin Family is here to take over the Steel Wood Manor!" Lin Xiao shouted in a low tone, using the vigorous Yuan Power to amplify his voice until it thundered across the whole manor.

"Heh, isn't your Lin Family too impatient? If you want us to hand over the manor, first go to the Lei Family residence to complete the procedures before returning here." On the manor wall, two figures suddenly appeared and a somewhat mocking voice sounded out.

"Lei Nuo and Lei Ying."

Seeing the duo atop the manor wall, Lin Xiao's and Lin Ken's eyebrows slightly raised. These two were core members of the Lei Family and they were both at Heavenly Yuan Early Stage. Looks like the Lei Family was also on guard.

"Haha, Brother Lin Xiao and Brother Lin Ken, since our Lei Family has already said that we will hand the Steel Wood Manor over to your Lin Family, we would naturally do so. Why do all of you have to be so anxious? How about this, wait another five days and our Lei Family would officially hand over the Steel Wood Manor to you all, without any more delays. How does that sound?" From the top of the manor wall, a man in grey who had a somewhat long nose chuckled.

"Brother Lei Ying, you've already dragged this out for a month. Your words are hardly trustworthy now." Lin Ken retorted.

"There seems to be some other motive behind this delay?" At the back of the group, after Lin Dong heard the Lei Family's wrangling, his eyebrows involuntarily knitted together. He stared at Lei Ying and Lei Nuo and found that as the two were speaking, they could not help but glance towards the inside of the manor from the corners of their eyes.

"Uncle Qin Ying, there seems to be something amiss, come with me."

Lin Dong's eyes slightly flashed as he suddenly spoke to his guardian in a low voice.

"Young master Lin Dong..."

At these words, Qin Ying was stunned. Just as he intended to tell Lin Dong that it was better to just stay put, he cast a glance towards Little Flame and remembered that the youngster before him was no ignorant or naive child. After hesitating for a while, he waved his hand and stealthily beckoned his two other comrades to follow behind Lin Dong as they swiftly entered into the woods to one side.

"Uncle Qin Ying, do you know any other way to enter the Steel Wood Manor?" As they entered the forest, Lin Dong softly inquired.

"Yes, the Steel Wood Manor is too big, they could not possible fortify every part of it. According to my knowledge, there are quite a few spots where we can sneak in." Qin Ying muttered in reply.

"Go, let us first enter the inner manor to scout around. Be prepared to signal my father and the rest at any time." Lin Dong decisively instructed.

"This...alright."

Hearing that Lin Dong actually intended to infiltrate the manor, Qin Ying was slightly shocked. However, when he thought about it, the two Heavenly Yuan Stage experts were currently both stuck at the manor entrance. With their party's current strength, defending themselves was not a problem. Furthermore, since they were so near to the main force, as long as they fired a signal, Lin Xiao and the rest could easily reinforce them. Thus Qin Ying nodded in agreement as he led the party onwards.

A party of four men and one beast rapidly travelled through the forest. A long while later, they successfully crossed over an unmanned part of the wall and leapt into the manor.

Inside the manor, everything looked to be quite peaceful. Lin Dong scanned the surroundings before silently running towards the area where the Steel Wood was planted.

The Steel Wood were all grown in a designated area of the Steel Wood Manor. However, when Lin Dong and his group sneaked into that area, they could not help but turn ashen-faced at the sight that was reflected in their eyes.

"These scumbags..."

As they gazed at the scene before their eyes, Qin Ying gnashed his teeth and cursed in rage from beside Lin Dong.

53 - Chapter 53: Steel Wood Manor

Before Lin Dong and the rest, what originally should be a populated Steel Wood growing district was now more than half empty. One after another, black wooden stumps protruded out of the ground. Numerous messy axe marks dotted what was left of a once magnificent tree. Clearly, this had been an extremely hasty job.

Of course, what caused Lin Dong and his party to be ashen faced was not the large portion of Steel Trees that had already been chopped down but the fact that there were currently many figures hurriedly pouring pots of stinky, poisonous liquid into the ground.

The Lei Family. Not only did they cut down most of the already growing Steel Trees, they still intended to ruin this plot of land, making it such that Steel Wood would never grow in this place again!

Harming others without benefit to oneself, this kind of act was incomparably despicable!

"These god damned bastards, they plan on leaving our Lin Family with a useless manor!" Qin Ying gnashed his teeth in anger as he cursed.

Lin Dong's complexion turned somewhat gloomy. He did not foresee that the Lei Family would actually stoop so very low. If the land in the Steel Wood Manor was really made barren by the poison then this manor would become utterly worthless.

"What do we do now?" One of the Lin Family guards asked in a low voice. From the present situation, the Lei Family had yet to chop down and transport all of the Steel Wood. After all, the Steel Wood in the Steel Wood Manor was in extreme abundance, furthermore, Steel Trees were rather solid and thus not easy to cut down. Therefore, the Lei Family was still unable to completely clear out the Steel Wood Manor even after more than a month.

"Even without the Steel Wood, the trees can still be grown again. However, if the land is ruined, this Steel Wood Manor would be no different from a wasteland." Qin Ying growled.

"Yes."

Lin Dong lightly nodded in return. His gaze swept across the area, finding that most of the people were labourers hired by the Lei Family and of little threat to their party. Thus his eyes continued to scan about before finally stopping at some figures at the fringe of the crowd. These were the Lei Family guards.

"There are thirty guards from the Lei Family, out of which two are at the Earthly Yuan Stage. I recognize the leader, he is called Dai En, an ex-bandit. It was only later that he became a Lei Family guard. His strength is probably equivalent to mine, about that of an Earthly Yuan Early Stage practitioner. The other one should also be at this level." Qin Ying furrowed his eyebrows as he quietly informed the rest. In their party, only Lin Dong and him were at the Earth Yuan Stage. However, it was also the first time that Lin Dong had encountered this type of situation. If they really went at it with their lives on the line, it would be very difficult to contend against the other party's Earthly Yuan experts.

"Two at Earthly Yuan Early Stage." Lin Dong's eyes flashed as he muttered: "Uncle Qin Ying, release the signal to notify my father and the rest."

"Once we fire the signal, they will discover our presence. Shall we withdraw first?" Qin Ying was alarmed. The opponent had two Earthly Yuan Stage experts plus more than ten experienced practitioners. On their side, it was just the four of them. If they retreated, Qin Ying could still protect Lin Dong. However, if they directly engaged the enemy, he definitely be tight pressed to ensure his own survival, let alone Lin Dong's.

"There's no time to retreat. For every bit of poison they scatter, the output of the Steel Wood Manor would drop by a portion." Lin Dong shook his head before continuing: "When we make our move, leave Dai En and the other one to me. You and your men will stop the rest of them."

At these words, Qin Ying's expression changed. Did Lin Dong think that he could face two Earthly Yuan Early Stage experts by himself?

"Don't tarry any longer, I am not so foolish as to court a certain death."

Lin Dong quickly pacified Qin Ying and the rest as if he knew what they were thinking, he did not have the time to explain further. He had already reached Earthly Yuan Middle Stage. Furthermore, with the huge amount of Yin Energy he had absorbed from Qing Tan, the fused Yuan Power he possessed was much stronger than a normal practitioner. Although he lacked the experience his opponents had, with two Level 4 Martial Arts in his arsenal, facing the two of them would not be much of an issue.

Seeing Lin Dong persist and then once again considering the current situation, Qin Ying clenched his jaw before retrieving a signal flare and igniting it. A bright red light soared into the sky and exploded. In a radius of one kilometer, a harsh red glare could be clearly seen.

"Who?!"

In the instance when the signal was fired, the Lei Family guards nearby also became aware of their presence. The leader was a man with a dark expression. He abruptly turned as he fiercely stared at where Lin Dong and gang were hiding. With a wave of his hand, over ten figures who were scattered around slowly encircled the spot and closed in.

"Roar!"

Just as they were closing in, a tiger roar suddenly sounded out and a fiery-red shadow burst forth.

"Fire Python Tiger!"

The Lei Family guards evidently had some discerning eyes among them as they recognized Little Flame instantly. Terrified yells rang out and some of the more timid ones were so taken aback that they pissed in their pants.

"Don't panic, it's just a young Fire Python Tiger!" The man known as Dai En was also initially shocked, however he quickly noticed that Little Flame was still young and sternly shouted to his men.

"6th brother, you're with me. Let's slaughter this brute together. The rest of you go and catch the other intruders! I would love find out exactly which god damned bastards actually dared cause trouble in the Steel Wood Manor!"

Dai En obviously held a lot of sway among the guards. After he shouted out his commands, the terror in the guards weakened and the other Earthly Yuan Stage expert came to stand beside Dai En while wearing a dark and fierce expression.

"Go!"

The two exchanged a glance and dashed straight at Little Flame in unison. However, when the two were still several meters from closing in on Little Flame, a figure abruptly rushed out from its rear and appeared before the two. A ferocious Yuan Power suffused with an ice-cold chill ruthlessly attacked the two.

"Careful!"

The sudden attack caused Dai En and his partner to be alarmed, but soon after, Yuan Power also gushed out from their own bodies.

"Bang!"

The three figures crashed heavily together. A strong force erupted from the clash, causing the rubble on the ground to be swept into the air. The figure which had appeared from Little Flame's back had his body slightly jolted back but he quickly steadied himself. By contrast, Dai En and his partner were pushed back several steps under the astonished gazes of everyone else.

"Ss!"

Qin Ying and the rest who were originally preparing to reinforce Lin Dong at any time involuntarily gasped as they saw this scene. With startled gazes, they stared at the back of the youngster. They never imagined that Lin Dong was able to come out on top even when it was one against two!

"Worthy of being called the Lin Family's most talented individual."

Even a notable man like Qin Ying who constantly faced life or death battles felt a sense of admiration bubble up in his heart when he looked at the youngster's back. At this moment, he had already forgotten the age gap between the two of them. After all, the only thing worth respecting in this land was power.

"Attack!"

Qin Ying quickly commanded after seeing that Lin Dong was able to stop Dai En and his partner. The party rushed towards the ten or so Lei Family Guards who had surrounded them. With his Earthly Yuan Stage strength, even if they were less in number, Qin Ying was not worried at all.

"Roar!"

At the same time, Little Flame once again bellowed as it turned into a fiery shadow and blazed out of the encirclement, directly heading towards the labourers who were still scattering poison about. In response to this devilish looking monster, the labourers hastily threw away the buckets in their hands and fled for their lives.

"It's the Lin Family!" When Dai En saw Qin Ying rushing out his expression slightly changed. An ominous glint flashed across his eyes as he gave a death stare to Lin Dong.

"6th brother, let's strike together and kill this brat!"

Dai En licked his lips, a murderous intent spilling from his face. Hearing his words, the Earthly Yuan Stage expert Dai En had called 6th brother also nodded with a dark expression. The two split to the left and right as if they were savage wolves that had practised this routine countless times before. Step by step, they crept towards Lin Dong.

Gazing at the two who had surrounded him and were steadily approaching, Lin Dong took in a deep breath. This was the first life or death battle in his life.

54 - Chapter 54: Destruction

With ominous glints in their eyes, Dai En and his partner slowly approached Lin Dong.

"Bang!"

Every step brought them closer and closer to their target. In the next instance, the two of them practically burst forward simultaneously, with vigorous Yuan Power gathering at the center of their palms. With a force powerful enough to split boulders, two palms, one from the left, the other from the right, chopped towards Lin Dong's head.

When the two of them made their move, they revealed their almost perfect coordination. This incoming offensive from both left and right was rather hard for one to deal with simultaneously.

Lin Dong concentrated as he gazed at the two who were attacking him, a rare franticness in his heart that was still within his expectations. His left hand formed into a fist while his right took the shape of a palm. Penetrating Fist and Eight Desolations Palm were once again executed at the same time.

"Thud thud!"

When fist and palm collided, a deep, muffled noise sounded out from the three's hands. In that instance where they briefly contacted, the originally malicious look on Dai En and his partner slightly changed. The huge force from their opponent's fist and palm had jolted them to the bone, causing it to ache faintly. However, what astonished them the most was the opposing party's Yuan Power. It seemed to contain a type of exceedingly icy-cold chill which caused waves of stabbing pain to transmit from their skin when they came into contact with it.

"Go all out, leave no mercy!"

From this exchange, Dai En and his partner were able to perceive that Lin Dong's strength was unexpectedly one tier above their own. However, perhaps due to his tender age, Lin Dong still seemed a little rough around the edges in this life or death battle.

"Wind Splitting Claw!"

"Hidden Gentle Palm!"

The duo's martial arts styles changed in a flash, as a violent claw and gentle palm immediately closed in on Lin Dong. Both were vicious moves that strived to hit a vital point completely without even the slightest shred of mercy.

Faced with such a ruthless attacks, Lin Dong was initially slightly flustered. However, this state did not last long as he gradually steeled himself and his defensive posture started to improve. Relying on the vigorous Yuan Power within his body, together with his mastery of martial arts, Lin Dong gradually gained the upper hand as he shifted from defense to offense. In response, Dai En and his partner had no choice but to continuously retreat.

In a short ten rounds, Lin Dong's offense gradually shed its rough edges and sometimes, his strikes were even imbued with a trace of ferociousness, causing the two of them to fall into a somewhat difficult situation.

"Damn, there's something strange about this brat!"

Faced with Lin Dong's increasingly proficient attacks, Dai En's and his 6th brother's expressions turned somewhat pained. During this battle, they could feel that the other party was evolving at an exceedingly fast pace; it was as if they were the whetstone to sharpen his blade.

"Leave!"

After another short bout, Dai En and his partner realized that they were both dropping to a more and more disadvantageous position. With a decisive shout, they both suddenly retreated.

After he saw the two of them retreat, Lin Dong's eyes flashed as he abruptly dashed forward two steps. As he curled two fingers on each hand, he rapidly stabbed towards their chests.

Lin Dong's finger strike was extremely quick and violent. Under Dai En and his partner's frightened gazes, deep blue Yuan Power concentrated at his fingertips before finally piercing at the their arms which had been brought up to block their chest areas.

"Bang!"

A deep and low sound rang out when finger contacted arm. Dai En and his partner both flew backwards and on each of their arms, a bloody hole appeared while fresh blood gushed out.

To one side, Qin Ying who was currently taking care of the other Lei Family Guards, also turned his head when he heard the noise. His mouth twitched upon seeing the two of them falling to the ground, with blood all over their arms.

"For him to be able to singlehandedly defeat two veteran Earthly Yuan Early Stage experts, I'm pretty sure that young master Lin Dong's strength has already reached Earthly Yuan Middle Stage..."

At this point, Qin Ying could not help but sigh. This level of talent truly caused one to feel somewhat powerless.

"Dai En and his partner have fallen, do you still dare to resist like cornered rats?"

Sighing in his heart, Qin Ying quickly recovered his wits and shouted as he stared at the Lei Family guards who continued to resist.

After they heard him shout, the Lei Family guard's faces changed as their footsteps slowed down.

"Dammit, where did those dogs come from? To think that they actually dared to stir up trouble in our Steel Wood Manor, do they want to die so badly?" However, just as these guards slowed down, a thunderous bellow suddenly sounded out from a distance. In an instant, a figure that looked as sturdy as a black tower swiftly approached.

"Lei Shan!"

When he saw the black tower-like figure, Qin Ying's complexion abruptly turned 180 degrees, while looks of ecstasy appeared on the Lei Family guard's faces.

"Young master Lin Dong, quickly fall back. This Lei Shan is an Earthly Yuan Late Stage expert!" In one leap, Qin Ying appeared besides Lin Dong and warned him in a low voice.

"It's too late."

Lin Dong shook his head in response. Although the black tower-like figure was quite bulky, his speed was not slow. In a mere ten seconds, he had appeared within ten meters of Lin Dong and the rest. Forcefully stepping off the ground, the figure burst forward as a vigorous Yuan Power hurriedly gathered at his right leg. That arrogant and oppressive force caused Qin Ying 's face to pale.

"Young master Lin Dong, let's go!"

Qin Ying grabbed Lin Dong's arm. Just as the former intended to forcefully drag away the latter, he was immediately repelled away by Lin Dong.

Pushing Qin Ying away, Lin Dong tightly stared at iron tower-like figure with a fire burning in his eyes. At the same time, his hands rapidly formed into a series of complicated seals.

"You little bastard, let Daddy stomp you into meat paste!"

The black tower-like figure gazed at Lin Dong, who unexpectedly did not even bother dodging. A malicious smile involuntarily formed on his face as the Yuan Power undulating on his right leg became more and more concentrated.

Lin Dong's expression was serene. As the speed at which the seals changed became faster and faster, within his Dan Tian, a deep blue Yuan Power also gushed out at lightning speed, before condensing at the center of his palm.

"Die!"

Just when Lin Dong's seals stopped changing, the sturdy shadow was already right before him. A violent kick ruthlessly smashed towards Lin Dong's head.

"Bang!"

As the leg smashed downwards, a deep blue light also burst out from Lin Dong's palm. The bone-chilling chill exploded forth and the light took the shape of a seal before ferociously colliding with menacing kick.

A loud and low sound reverberated in the air and Lin Dong was jolted until both his legs sunk half a meter into the ground. However, the sturdy figure was also thrown backwards, and even stumbled a little before falling to the ground. He gazed at the youngster's figure with complete disbelief, evidently unable to imagine that this opponent had actually received his attack head on!

"You are that brat from the Lin Family?!"

Shocked, Lei Shan suddenly shouted as he stared at Lin Dong.

Lin Dong's hesitated to find the right words. At this moment, his entire arm was numb. That guy was undoubtedly an Earthly Yuan Late Stage expert.

"This brat is indeed not an ordinary character."

As Lei Shan stared at Lin Dong, his expression suddenly turned sinister. The more talented Lin Dong was, the greater the threat he posed to their Lei Family.

Lei Shan's mind screamed murder as his foot once again stepped off the ground. Like a raging bull, he charged towards Lin Dong as Yuan Power bubbled up on Lei Shan's fists. It looks like he was really intending to finish Lin Dong off this time.

"Get lost!"

As Lin Dong gazed at Lei Shan, who was charging at him once again, his expression also darkened slightly. However, just as he prepared to dodge the incoming attack, an icy shout suddenly sounded out.

Just as the shout faded, a familiar figure appeared in front of Lin Dong. With a simple punch, the bull-like Lei Shan was heavily smashed back with his body dragging against the ground while he flew backwards.

55 - Chapter 55: A Death Match

"Father!"

As he saw the figure that appeared in front of him, Lin Dong's mood turned slightly joyful and he immediately greeted his father.

"You cheeky fellow. I told you to just stay back and observe. How dare you barge into the manor on your own!" Naturally, the one who had appeared in front of Lin Dong, was Lin Xiao, who had immediately rushed over after he saw the signal. At this moment, he had turned his head and was furiously scolding Lin Dong.

"Third Master, please do not blame young master Lin Dong. If he did not lead us into the manor, I am afraid that this Steel Wood Manor would have been completely devastated by the Lei Family." Qin Ying, who was standing to one side, hurriedly walked over as he pointed at the wrecked forest grounds and explained.

Upon hearing these words, Lin Xiao was instantly shocked. As he turned his head towards the direction that Qin Ying was pointing, he saw a black forested which was filled with a nasty smell. Immediately, his facial expression turned extremely ugly.

"Lin Xiao, though we've lost this Steel Wood Manor to your family, before we officially hand it over, this place still belongs to the Lei Family. To actually dare and invade this place, have you no respect for our Lei Family!"

Just as Lin Xiao's facial expression turned ugly, an angry shout sounded out from nearby. Following which the Lei Ying duo, leading about ten men, rushed over.

"Humph, if I had not barged in, the Lei Family would have completely destroyed the entire Steel Wood Manor!" Lin Xiao icily laughed as he darkly stared at Lei Ying and the rest.

Upon hearing these words, Lei Ying's and Lei Ruo's facial expressions changed. As they stared at the area around the Steel Wood forest district, they furrowed their eyebrows while secretly cursing in their hearts.

"Third Brother, what is going on?"

Right at this moment, Lin Ken also rushed in together with a few skilled practitioners from the Lin Family. Upon witnessing this standoff, he softly asked Lin Xiao.

Lin Xiao briefly explained the events. When Lin Ken heard that the Lei Family were so despicable that they were planning to destroy even the soil from the Steel Wood Manor, though he was usually a calm person, rage instantly filled his heart. After all, this was truly a low blow.

"The Lei Family is truly remarkable. After stalling for so long, you actually plan to completely uproot this area and destroy the land!" Lin Ken coldly stared at Lei Ying and the rest as he icily said.

To one side, the skilled practitioners from Lin Family were now tightly gripping onto the blades and sabers in their hands with steely expressions. They evidently sensed that a huge battle could break out at anytime.

After their ploy was uncovered, the expression on Lei Ying and the rest's faces turned distorted. They decided not to conceal the truth anymore and Lei Ying replied in an indifferent manner: "The Steel Wood Manor is the fruits of our Lei Family's labour. Why should we serve it up to the Lin Family on a silver platter."

Upon hearing these words, Lin Ken and the rest grew even more enraged.

"The Lei Family's character is truly admirable. From now on, this Steel Wood Manor belongs to our Lin Family. If there are any objections, you can raise it up with me!" Lin Xiao threatened as a cold light flashed in his eyes.

"How dare you!"

At these words, Lei Ying's and the rest's faces twitched. However, when they remembered that Lin Xiao had reached Heavenly Yuan Middle Stage, they could only choke back their anger. After all, if they fought now, they will definitely get the shorter end of the stick.

"Heh, since the Lin Family is so obsessed over this Steel Wood Manor, we shall give it to you. However, please take good care of it. In the end, all of this will eventually return to our Lei Family."

Lei Ying stared menacingly at Lin Xiao and the rest before he icily chuckled. Without further ado, he immediately waved his hand and departed with the rest of his crew.

As they looked at Lei Ying and the rest's backs, Lin Xiao and his group's facial expressions hardly improved. After all, with all the damage inflicted on the Steel Wood Manor, the output of Steel Wood had definitely dropped substantially.

"Those god damned bastards!" Lin Ken's face turned red as he cursed them in a low voice.

Lin Xiao also released a soft sigh as he said: "Let's inspect the Steel Tree forest area around the Steel Wood Manor and check the extent of the damage."

"Yes!"

After hearing his words, the guards from Lin Family spread out rapidly and entered the Steel Wood forested grounds.

After approximately half an hour of inspection, they returned to report their finding. Though their reports only made Lin Ken's and Lin Xiao's facial expression worsen.

Standing beside them, Lin Dong also furrowed his eyebrows. There were still several full-grown steel wood trees remaining in this area. However, the biggest loss was that the Lei Family had completely poisoned the soil. Therefore, even if they could still plant steel wood trees in the future, the overall harvest would drop tremendously.

"Sigh, let's inform Father regarding this matter. The old man really valued this Steel Wood Manor. Once he knows about this matter, he will definitely be pissed off." Lin Xiao sighed as he told Lin Ken.

"Yes."

Lin Ken gave a pained smile as he nodded. Right now, this was all that they could do.

As he stared at their expressions which were twisted with rage and disappointment, Lin Dong also sighed inwardly. This ploy by the Lei Family was truly vicious.

...

Once news of this matter reached the Lin Family, in just half a day, Lin Zhentian led a group of men to personally inspect the Steel Wood Manor. As he gazed at the rotten and foul-smelling forested grounds, his facial expression turned horrendously dark.

Lin Dong sat on a cliff and looked down upon a large hall. From that hall, Lin Zhentian's angry roars could be clearly heard. Even though Lin Dong was not seated within the hall, he could not help but shiver a little. After all, this was the first time he had seen Lin Zhentian so furious. Seems like the Lei Family had really crossed the line this time.

"How frightening."

Seated beside him, Qing Tan licked her lips as she softly muttered. This time, she had tagged along with Lin Zhentian and the rest.

Lin Dong forced out a chuckle before he stood up and said: "Lets go walk around. I believe Grandpa's anger will not simmer down any time soon, it would be better to let Father and the rest handle this."

"Ok." Qing Tan nodded her head as she cheekily smiled.

Lin Dong let Qing Tan sit on Little Flame as he led the way into the deeper part of the Steel Wood Manor.

The Steel Wood Manor occupied a huge piece of land and its surroundings were extremely beautiful. If it was not for the faint putrid smell from all around, it would be an exceedingly wonderful summer vacation house.

"Steel Wood Manor has a special dark soil that is necessary to plant Steel Trees. It is said that a long time ago, the area where the Steel Wood Manor is presently located, was a volcano and all the dark soil came from when the volcano erupted. Now that the volcano has vanished, the dark soil is a limited commodity. Since the Lei Family has wrecked large patches of soil, I am afraid that the Steel Wood output will fall drastically in future. That's why Grandpa is so angry." In the serene woods, Lin Dong casually explained to the young lady beside him.

"Oh." Qing Tan gently nodded her head as she looked around and said : "The temperature here is higher than outside."

"Oh?"

After hearing these words, Lin Dong was taken aback. Though he tried to sense it, he realized that he was unable to feel the heat. In a flash of inspiration, he suddenly recalled that due to the terrifying Chilling Cold in Qing Tan's body, she was extremely sensitive to the temperature of her surroundings.

"This moisture content here is rather high, how can it feel warmer?" Just as he figured out the previous question, Lin Dong was again puzzled as he softly muttered to himself. He squatted down and grabbed a handful of black soil with his right hand. Just as his hand touched the black soil, his body suddenly jerked as delight surfaced in his eyes.

"There is a trace of Yang Energy hidden within the land here!"

When Lin Dong grabbed the dark soil, he could vividly feel a suction force emitting from the Stone Talisman embedded within his right palm. Due to this suction force, a faint stream of air was sucked out from the dark soil. Even though it was only a tiny amount, the air felt burning hot like sunlight. This was something that was completely different from Yin Energy!

This type of thing was commonly known as Yang Energy and it was absorbed by all Heavenly Yuan practitioners!

"How can this be?"

Lin Dong was puzzled. As there was only a faint amount of Yang Energy contained within, if he did possess the Stone Talisman, he would have never discovered it. Nonetheless, it definitely existed.

Lin Dong lifted his head and looked further into the depths of this place as his eyebrows tightly knit together. He immediately took a few hundred steps forwards and he grabbed another pile of dark soil.

"As I progress deeper, the Yang Energy in the dark soil gets stronger." After he noticed this change, Lin Dong was even more puzzled. Even though the amount of Yang Energy was rather pathetic, why would there by Yang Energy embedded in this soil in the first place?

"Unless... Below the surface, there is something emitting Yang Energy. Therefore, traces of Yang Energy were mixed into the soil..."

Lin Dong's eyes flashed as he involuntarily prodded the ground below him. Seems like there was a hidden mystery in this Steel Wood Manor.

56 - Chapter 56: Yang Energy In The Earth

"Big brother Lin Dong, did something happen?"

Seated on Little Flame, Qing Tan inquisitively asked after she saw Lin Dong's peculiar actions.

Lin Dong waved his hands and did not reply. He lifted his head and somberly surveyed the surrounding before he grabbed soil from north, south, east and west directions in order to test the concentration of Yang Energy contained within the soil.

"The soil to the north seems to contain more Yang Energy."

Lin Dong dusted off the black soil on his hands and beckoned to Qing Tan before immediately dashing towards the north. Behind him, Qing Tan immediately urged Little Flame to follow.

Human and beast sprinted through the lush forest as softs ray of light penetrated through the tree leaves and illuminated the woods.

Most of the land in the Steel Wood Manor was made up of virgin forests. Upon cursory inspection, it seemed that the Lei Family had concentrated their efforts on the Steel Wood. Therefore, they did not bother exploring the other parts of the forest.

After running a short distance, Lin Dong would bend down to grab some soil in order to discern the direction before once again heading off.

This search lasted for approximately half an hour before Lin Dong finally stopped. The soil here was extremely dark in color, and when Lin Dong grabbed the soil, he could vividly feel that the Yang Energy contained within was more highly concentrated than anywhere else.

"Big brother Lin Dong, this place is scorching!"

Seated on Little Flame's back, Qing Tan's exquisite face was now drenched with sweat. Since she arrived here, she felt as though she had entered a furnace. If Lin Dong had not insisted, she would have left immediately.

"Just endure it for a while."

Lin Dong smiled as he tried to pacify her. He gazed around and discovered that they had nearly reached the end of the woodlands. He could also faintly smell some traces of wild beasts. Instantly, he went on guard while signalling to Qing Tan before he crouched down and slowly walked forward. Moments later, a valley appeared in front of his eyes.

As Lin Dong carefully scanned the valley, his eyes quickly concentrated on the two black figures that were hidden deep within the valley.

These two figures seemed to be two black Panthers. Their entire bodies were pitch-black and it looked like they were wearing a suit of black armour that completely covered every bit of their bodies. When the sun shone on them, a glaring light was reflected off and their verdant eyes revealed a savage and cunning temperament.

"Demonic Black Steel Panther."

As he looked at those two black metal-like Panthers, Lin Dong involuntarily gasped. These two Demonic Black Steel Panthers were Demonic Beasts and they were equally fearsome as the Fire Python Tiger. A matured Demonic Panther likewise possess the same might as a Heavenly Yuan practitioner. Currently, from their sizes, it was clear that these two creatures were in their prime.

Therefore, these two creatures were the equivalent of two Heavenly Yuan experts. Lin Dong never expected that such deadly creatures were hidden in the depths of the Steel Wood Manor.

"It's no wonder that the people from the Lei Family did not dare to venture this deep into the woods. It turns out that there was this kind of danger lurking about." Lin Dong muttered to himself. Just as he planned to silently retreat, a mysterious undulation was suddenly emitted by his right palm that had been placed on the ground.

This undulation shocked Lin Dong. Soon after, he carefully bent down on all fours. If the Stone Talisman vibrated, something must have attracted its attention.

Lin Dong placed his right palm flat on the ground as he quietly felt the undulation. Meanwhile, he slowly moved his body in response. It was a long while later before he finally stopped at a slight depression in the ground.

As he stared at this slight depression, Lin Dong was somewhat puzzled. Soon after, his fist ferociously slammed down.Soil immediately flew in every direction and a inch wide hole was revealed. It was evident that this hole existed long ago, however it was covered by a layer of soil on the surface.

Just as this hole emerged, the undulations from Lin Dong's right palm intensified. After some hesitation, he decided to stretch his hand into that hole and randomly fished about.

Seated nearby, Qing Tan looked at Lin Dong, who was now kneeling on the floor and digging rocks and soil out of the hole like a pangolin. An odd expression surfaced on her tiny face as she was evidently uncertain of what Lin Dong was up to.

Under Qing Tan's strange gaze, Lin Dong's continued to dig around in that hole for half a day. However, all he managed to uncover were some stray pebbles, and he found nothing of interest.

After he dug for a while more, he still did not uncover any treasure. Just as he was so frustrated that he was ready to call it quits, his hand suddenly grabbed onto a warm stone in the hole, and when he clenched the stone in his palm, the undulation of the Stone Talisman finally stopped.

"Found it..."

As he sensed the change in the Stone Talisman, Lin Dong was delighted. He immediately pulled out his arm as a light red rock appeared before his eyes.

That stone did not have defined edges, and was coloured a light-red. It was also translucent like a crystal. Holding the stone in his hand, he could feel a faint warmth, as if he were holding onto a ball of sunlight.

"This is... a Yang Yuan Stone..."

Lin Dong was lost in a daze as he stared at the light-red crystal-rock in his hand. Suddenly, he took in a deep breath and a look of awe surfaced in his eyes.

Yang Yuan Stone was a rather special crystal stone. It was said that it could only be formed in the deepest parts of a volcano. Not only did the crystal stone absorbed the Yuan Energy between Heaven and Earth, but after bathing in lava in a long time, they also managed to assimilate a part of the Yang Energy from the lava. This Yang Energy, was akin to the life blood for Heavenly Yuan practitioners.

Lin Dong had once heard from Lin Xiao that in the Great Yan Dynasty, many Heavenly Yuan Practitioners would carry around a few Yang Yuan Stones. However, these items were not cheap, therefore, they were rarely seen in Qingyang Town.

Lin Dong had never expected that he would actually uncover a Yang Yuan Stone. After all, it was rare for Yang Yuan Stone to appear by itself. Due to the special circumstances needed for its formation, anywhere a Yang Yuan Stone appears, there would tend to be a lode nearby. This lode could be small or large, however, even if it were an extremely tiny lode, it would still be considered as a massive fortune for the Lin Family.

"This place used to be a volcano. Therefore, it is not impossible for a Yang Yuan Stone lode to exist here..."

Lin Dong's mouth could not help but twitch in excitement. He tightly gripped the Yang Yuan Stone in his hand and abruptly stood up.

"Growl!"

Just as he stood up, in the valley ahead, the two Demonic Black Steel Panthers suddenly growled. Their growls seems to be directed towards his location.

"We have been discovered..."

Lin Dong's facial expression changed as he rapidly dashed back and lept on Little Flame's back. Then, he held onto Qing Tan's slim waist and shouted: "Quick! Let's go!"

At his shout, Little Flame let out a tiny grow before it immediately stretched out its four limbs and dashed out of the forest like a whirlwind...

...

"Sigh, let's first gather some workers to be stationed at this Steel Wood Manor and try to clear up the poison within the soil. As for the rest of the Steel Wood, lets cut it down first before testing if this area is still suitable for planting Steel Wood. If it's impossible, lets not waste too much manpower here." In the hall, after an afternoon of howling, Lin Zhentian finally stopped his pointless rage as he sat on his chair and solemnly commanded.

"Yes."

Upon hearing these words, Lin Xiao and the rest forced a smile as they nodded their heads. They were evidently disappointed. Initially, what they thought would be a huge score turned out a be a dud.

"Bang!"

When Lin Xiao and the rest were nodding their heads, the door to the hall was suddenly slammed open as Lin Dong immediately barged in. After seeing his dirty appearance and flustered expression, everyone was shocked. Just as they were about to comment, Lin Dong took out a light-red crystal rock and heavily placed it on the table in front of Lin Zhentian.

"Grandpa. This time, our Lin Family has struck gold!"

57 - Chapter 57: Yang Yuan Stone

"Yang Yuan Stone?!"

As he stared at the light-red crystal stone that Lin Dong had placed in front of him, Lin Zhentian was slightly taken aback. Soon after, he also fished out a red crystal stone from his clothes and realized that it was identical to Lin Dong's.

"Haha, you little chap. You are indeed lucky..." Lin Zhentian chuckled as he grabbed a tea cup nearby and took a sip before continuing: "Pass this Yang Yuan Stone to your Father. It just happens that he has need for it."

"Grandpa, this was dug out from a deep part of the Steel Wood Manor. There is probably a Yang Yuan Stone lode hidden there!" Lin Dong's face turned slightly flustered.

"Spit!"

Just as Lin Dong finished, Lin Zhentian immediately spat out the tea in his mouth. He quickly stood up as he looked at Lin Dong with blood-red eyes, trembling as he spoke: "What did you just say? Yang Yuan Stone lode?!"

Standing in the giant hall, Lin Xiao and Lin Ken were also shocked after hearing Lin Dong's words. They clearly knew how important and valuable these Yang Yuan Stones were. For Heavenly Yuan Stage practitioners, it was an irresistible item. If they were able to open up this lode, it would definitely be an exceedingly huge treasure trove. Compared to that, the Steel Wood business had become second tier.

Even the Lei Family who had been here for several years could never have imagined that hidden beneath this Steel Wood Manor, lay such an enormous treasure!

Of course, if they knew about it, even if someone were to tempt them with ten Fire Python Tiger Cubs, they would never even consider using this Steel Wood Manor as a wager.

Lin Dong nodded. Pointing at the light-red crystal rock, he said: "I dug this out from that place. Grandpa, all of you should know that this kind of Yang Yuan Stone seldom appears alone..."

"Huu..."

Lin Xiao and Lin Kin breathed out deeply as they exchanged a look. Moments later, both of them hoarsely said: "The Steel Wood Manor used to be a volcanic region long ago. Hence, it possess the necessary conditions to create Yang Yuan Stones. It is not impossible for there to be a Yang Yuan Stone lode nearby."

"Take me to the place!"

Lin Zhentian's breathing sounded hurried as he paced around the giant hall before he urgently commanded.

Lin Dong nodded and replied: "However, there are two Demonic Black Steel Panthers there."

"Oh?"

After hearing about the two Demonic Black Steel Panthers, Lin Zhentian's facial expression changed. Promptly, he gritted his teeth and said: "It doesn't matter. If there is a Yang Yuan Stone lode there, let alone two Demonic Black Steel Panthers, even if there were more, we will utilize any means to get rid of them!"

Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong nodded his head again. Without further ado, he turned and left the giant hall. He summoned Little Flame and mounted it as he swiftly led the trio of Lin Zhentian, Lin Xiao and Lin Ken back towards the deep forest grounds.

...

They travelled at full speed and in approximately ten minutes, they managed to arrive at the place where Lin Dong had discovered the Yang Yuan Stone.

"It is indeed a Demonic Black Steel Panther."

As he stood at the top of the valley, Lin Zhentian looked at the two Demonic Black Steel Panthers below as he solemnly nodded his head. These two creatures were after all as powerful as a Heavenly Yuan expert. It was going to be troublesome to get rid of them.

Lin Zhentian muttered to himself before he turned around. Behind him, Lin Xiao and Lin Ken were hurriedly using shovels to dig around the hole where Lin Dong uncovered the Yang Yuan Stone. This matter was too important and it would be unwise to get ordinary folk to help out. Therefore, the two of them could only personally undertake this task.

To one side, Lin Dong involuntarily chuckled after he saw Lin Xiao and Lin Ken digging like laborers.

Lin Xiao and Lin Ken did not have to time to bother with Lin Dong. The two of them were concentrating on swinging their shovels as they ruthlessly increased the size of the hole.

Thanks to the efforts by these two Heavenly Yuan Stage experts, in approximately half an hour, the small hole that was only inches in depth became a large hole several meters wide. However, what puzzled Lin Dong was, even after they dug such a deep hole, they did not find any other Yang Yuan Stones. However, the vibration from the Stone Talisman embedded in his palm clearly hinted to him that there was something hidden below.

The sun gradually set down, sinking below the flat horizon as the gently glowing moon rose in its place. Very soon, the light rays that illuminated the land turned dimmer.

"Father, this time, I am afraid that Dong-er just got lucky..."

Inside the deep hole, Lin Xiao wiped his sweat as he lifted his head and looked at the tensed up Lin Zhentian, a forced smile on the former's face.

At these words, Lin Zhentian also sighed as disappointment filled his eyes. It seems like he was overly optimistic. After all, it was not so easy to discover a Yang Yuan Stone lode.

"Let's call it a day, it's getting late..." Lin Zhentian waved his hands as a beaten look filled his face.

The two in the deep hole, Lin Xiao and Lin Ken also shook their heads with a pained smile. Things sure didn't go their way today. First, they received a rotten Steel Wood Manor and now they acted as laborers here for almost a whole day...

As he saw their disappointed faces, Lin Dong's eyebrows knitted even more tightly together. He immediately lept into the giant hole and took the shovel from Lin Xiao, before he proceeded to vigorously attack the ground.

Seeing Lin Dong's sudden move, Lin Xiao knew that he did not want to give up so easily. With a gentle sigh, he patted Lin Dong's shoulder. Just as he was about to ask him to relax, a crisp "ding" sound echoed out at the spot where Lin Dong's shovel fell!

In the serene woods, this "ding" sound was not particularly loud. Yet this sound caused Lin Zhentian and the rest to tremble. As one, they turned to look at the area where Lin Dong's shovel had hit. There, they discovered a faint light red glow peeking out from the soil.

The three of them stood in a daze as they stared at the traces of red light. A split second later, Lin Zhentian directly lept down. With a wave of his sleeves, a powerful gale emerged and immediately turned over the layer of earth.

As the soil was swept away, a bright red glow instantly emerged. What appeared before their eyes was a somewhat translucent light-red rock strata. On closer inspection, one could vaguely glimpse chunks of light-red crystal stone hidden within the rock strata, like gemstones that sparkled and glowed.

Red light reflected of the four faces, and on those faces, was a look of delight and awe...

"This is truly... a Yang Yuan Stone lode..."

Lin Ken foolishly stared at the red rock strata. Suddenly, his body began to tremble violently. Their Lin Family would undergo a transformation because of this!

"The heavens have blessed our Lin Family!"

Lin Zhentian looked up to the sky, so overwhelmed that tears trickled off his wrinkled face. Now that they possessed this lode, their Lin Family's expansion rate would explode. At that time, besides Qingyang Town, even among the entire TianDu Region, their Lin Family will boast a considerable status!

As he gazed at their elated expressions, Lin Dong finally heaved a sigh of relief. He threw away the shovel in his hand and sat on the rock strata as he bathed in the warmth sensation emitted from it. A derisive smile emerged on his face as he imagined: If Lei Bao knew that there was such a treasure hidden below the Steel Wood Manor, would he vomit blood and die in rage?

58 - Chapter 58: Lode

Lin Zhentian chose to securely lock down news of the discovery of the Yang Yuan Stone lode. The only ones who were privy to this information were Lin Xiao, Lin Dong and a few other selected individuals.

After all, this matter was simply too important to the Lin Family. If they were able to successfully develop this mining lode, their power would undoubtedly rise dramatically. At that time, even the well-known Qingyang Town powerhouse, the Lei Family, would be unable to hold a candle to them.

Of course, before this lode was developed, it must be kept secret. If news of it was leaked to the Lei Family, they would employ every mean to destroy it. In fact, it was likely that they would directly ally with the Xie Family and pulverise the Lin Family.

Two days after confirming the existence of the mining lode, Lin Zhentian decided to station 50-60% of the Lin Family members in the Steel Wood Manor. He had done an extremely extensive job of tightening the security of the manor, turning it into a steel fortress.

Furthermore, Lin Zhentian had also moved thousands of workers from other Lin Family establishments into the manor. Most of these people would be assigned to cut the Steel Trees. However, this was only a cover. Those who were absolutely loyal to the Lin Family were secretly transferred to the deep forests, where they would help to develop the mining lode.

Of course, they must first get rid of the two Demonic Black Steel Panthers. If not, the mining operations would never go smoothly.

For many years, these two Demonic Black Steel Panthers had ruled over that particular territory with their Heavenly Yuan level strength. Furthermore, their hides were as hard as steel and their reflexes quick as lightning. Even a Heavenly Yuan human practitioner would find them exceedingly difficult opponents.

In order to deal with the two Demonic Black Steel Panthers, Lin Zhentian, along with everyone else, had made ample preparations. Grandfather was even planning to take part in the battle. However, they had to be very cautious as against two Demonic Black Steel Panthers, even the slightest slip up may result in catastrophe.

From a high ground at the entrance of the valley, Lin Dong peered down upon the two Demonic Black Steel Panthers below. He shifted his gaze as three figures suddenly jumped down from the top of a cliff, the tips of their feet gently bouncing down the walls of the cliff before steadily landing on the valley floor.

"Growl!"

Just as the trio of Lin Zhentian and two others landed in the valley, the two Demonic Black Steel Panthers were alerted by their presence. Deep and low growls immediately sounded out in the valley.

"I will handle one of them, the two of you take the other. Let's end this fight quickly. If they escaped, it may cause problems in future." Lin Zhentian glared menacingly at the two Demonic Black Steel Panthers as they leapt vigorously onto some rocks. With a low shout, he immediately dashed forward, a bright Yuan Power erupting out of his body. Within that forceful Yuan Power, Yin and Yang Energy seemed to flow in almost perfect harmony with each other.

"Heavenly Yuan Late Stage. Based on Grandpa's current strength, he is just one step away from completely harmonizing Yin and Yang Energy to form a Yuan Dan." Lin Dong gently acknowledged his Grandfather in his heart as he gazed upon Lin Zhentian's imposing visage. However, when Lin Dong recalled how difficult it was to step into the Yuan Dan stage, he could not help but furrow his eyebrows. Having Heavenly Yuan Stage strength was indeed enough for one to be called an elite fighter, yet it still did not reached the level of a warlord that could intimidate an entire region.

In the Great Yan Dynasty, only those who had advanced to Yuan Dan Stage were worthy of such a title!

Even though there were only a few Heavenly Yuan Stage practitioners in Qingyang Town, they were not that rare of an existence. For example, in the Lei Family, there were approximately four to five Heavenly Yuan practitioners. However, in the entire Qingyang Town, there was not a single person who had reached Yuan Dan Stage!

Based on this fact, it was enough to deduce how difficult it was to synergize one's Yin and Yang Energy and condensed it to form a Yuan Dan.

While Lin Dong was distracted, the battle below had already begun. A vigorous Yuan Power constantly gushed about, stirring up the gravel and dust on the floor, a level of energy not commonly seen.

Though it was tricky to deal with these Demonic Black Steel Panthers, based on Lin Dong calculations, he estimated that these two Demonic Panthers should be at Heavenly Yuan Middle Stage. Since Lin Zhentian had long progressed to Heavenly Yuan Late Stage, and Lin Xiao and Lin Ken were both at Heavenly Yuan Middle Stage, they should be able to win this battle easily.

Just as Lin Dong predicted, faced with the trio of Lin Zhentian, Lin Xiao and Lin Ken, after the two Demonic Panthers experienced the initial ruthless counter attack, signs of their eventual defeat gradually began to appear . A series of roars continuously sounded out as the creatures became more and more like cornered animals.

"Bang!"

In the middle of the valley, a muffled sound suddenly echoed out. Lin Dong immediately turned to look, only to see that Lin Zhentian had forcefully stabbed his two fingers at the forehead of one Demonic Panther. A powerful Yuan Power gushed forward, causing Lin Zhentian's two fingers to become sharp as knives, directly piercing through that Demonic Black Steel Panther's hard skull and killing it instantly.

"Chun Yuan Finger!"

As he saw that familiar attack, a flash of awe surfaced in Lin Dong's eyes. Lin Zhentian was definitely at Heavenly Yuan Late Stage, the force displayed by his Chun Yuan Finger was at least several times more powerful than Lin Dong's. At the very least, Lin Dong did not have the slightest bit of confidence in being able to penetrate that Heavenly Yuan tier demonic beast's skull with one thrust of his fingers.

In the instance that Lin Zhentian killed one Demonic Black Steel Panther, the other creature immediately released an angry roar.

"Growl!"

Just as its growl sounded out, howls from several other ferocious beasts sounded out in reply from the surrounding forest. It seems that the Demonic Black Steel Panther had growled to attract them.

As he sensed the rumbling sounds of the beasts converging on them, Lin Zhentian's facial expression slightly darkened. He never imaged that this Demonic Panther could actually summon other wild beasts. Even though these wild beasts were not as fearsome, if their numbers were large enough, they would still pose a major problem.

"Au!"

As Lin Zhentian furrowed his eyebrows, above the valley, a red shadow suddenly flashed out as a deep tiger hiss swiftly sounded out. Immediately, the footsteps of the other wild beasts paused as they actually stopped their advance.

"Heh heh, seems like that Fire Python Tiger also possess this ability." Upon witnessing this situation, Lin Zhentian heaved a sigh of relief. Nearby, Lin Xiao and Lin Ken attacked simultaneously, with a two prong attack from the front and back, they finally finished off the other Demonic Panther in a single punch.

"These creatures are really difficult to handle."

Lin Xiao and Lin Ken exclaimed as they wiped their hands while gazing at the fallen bodies of the two Demonic Black Steel Panthers.

"Little Flame, well done."

At the top of the valley, Lin Dong smiled as he praised Little Flame, who was beside him, while patting it.

Little Flame intimately rubbed against Lin Dong before it immediately released a deep roar as it leapt down into the valley. Next, it approached the Demonic Black Steel Panther corpses and opened its tiger mouth to begin tearing the bodies apart. Finally, it managed to uncover two pitch-black crystals within the corpses. With a flick of its tongue, the two crystals were swallowed into its stomach.

"This little one is really knowledgable. It actually knows that there are Demonic Crystals within their bodies. That level of intelligence is actually quite high..." At this point, Lin Zhentian furrowed his eyebrows. After all, ordinary demonic beasts did not possess such intelligence.

"Father, we have resolved this final problem. Shall we start developing this mining lode?" Lin Ken smiled as he asked excitedly.

"Yes."

Lin Zhentian beamed while nodding his head and said: "Tomorrow, I will dispatch Lin Mang to Yan City to first find and discuss with some merchant associations on establishing our sales and distribution channels. Then we will be able to immediately sell the Yang Yuan Stones straight after they have been mined."

After finishing, Lin Zhentian held his hands behind his back. With a casual smile, he softly said: " Every dog has its day. Heh heh. The Lei and Xie Families have bullied our Lin Family for so many years, now it's time for payback!"

Upon hearing these words, a cold glint emerged in Lin Xiao and Lin Ken's eyes as they slowly nodded their heads. All these years, they had silently endured, causing resentment to build up in their hearts. Perhaps, in just a little more time, they would finally be able to dish all this pent up resentment at the Lei and Xie Families.

59 - Chapter 59: Killing The Panthers

Chapter 60: Tough Training

Qingyang Town, Lei Family.

Lei Bao was comfortably resting on a soft sofa in a lavish hall. At his side, two beautiful attendants were carefully massaging him.

"Is there any activity in the Lin Family?" Lei Bao, whose eyes were lightly shut, suddenly asked.

"The Lin Family have deployed a huge amount of personnel to the Steel Wood Manor and they are guarding it very closely." To Lei Bao's side, a middle aged man dressed in embroidered robes answered. This man was Lei Pi, second in command in the Lei Family and Lei Li's father.

"Just a bunch of country bumpkins. As expected, they amount to nothing." Upon hearing these words, Lei Bao involuntarily chuckled. Now that a large part of the Steel Wood Manor had been ruined, most of its value was lost. However, the Lin Family still acted as if they had found a treasure.

"Haha, even though the Steel Wood Manor had lost its former glory, to a low class family, it is still a valuable asset. How could they give up on it so easily." Lei Pi smiled as he answered.

"Those bastards from the Lin Family caused our Lei Family to lose a Steel Wood Manor. I will not so easily let this matter go!" Lei Bao opened both of his eyes, revealing an icy glare. He turned to look at Lei Pi, who was standing beside him, and said: "Go to Yan City and make use of our contacts there to prevent the Lin Family from selling the Steel Wood. Heh, I want to make sure that no one will do business with them!"

"Yes!"

Upon hearing these words, a sneer surfaced on Lei Pi's face as he nodded his head.

"How is Lei Li?" Lei Bao suddenly asked.

"Losing to that brat from the Lin Family was a great blow to him." Lei Pi sighed as he answered.

"It's only natural to experience wins and losses in martial arts duels . If he cannot even handle this loss, how can he expect to amount to anything in future?"

Lei Bao furrowed his eyebrows for a while before continuing: "Later, go to our storeroom and take out the stored "Yang Yuan Pills" and give it to him. With that item, his training progress should hasten. In future, make sure to cripple that brat from the Lin Family."

"Many thanks Father."

After he heard the words "Yang Yuan Pill", a flash of delight surfaced on Lei Pi's face as he immediately thanked his father.

"Go. Also, remember to instruct the men to increase surveillance on the Lin Family. Humph, it's not so easy to take something away from my Lei Family......" As he finished his words, a sinister look surfaced on Lei Bao's face.

......

After the Demonic Black Panthers were dealt with, covert development of the mining lode began. Everyone that was selected to take part had to pass through a stringent selection process. The selected workers were generously compensated by the Lin Family and also allowed to bring their families to the Steel Wood Manor. This way, not only were they provided with a place to stay, but it also served a second agenda: a way to safeguard the secrets of the manor and ensure there were no leaks.

With regards to this project, Lin Dong was obviously of little help. However, he did not return to Qingyang Town because of this. After all, there were many ancient and deep forests surrounding the Steel Wood Manor. In these woods were numerous Demonic Beasts, and he was planning to train himself there.

After the clash with those guards from the Lei Family, Lin Dong clearly understood that he lacked experience in actual combat. If he did not possess such powerful Yuan Power and mastery of martial arts, he would have encountered great difficulty when he faced the Dai En duo.

With regards to actual combat, Lin Dong was unable target other humans. Therefore, he turned his attention towards the equally fearsome Demonic Beasts, and, the deep forests surrounding the Steel Wood Manor provided him with the perfect training grounds.

......

"Growl!"

In the serene forests, an angry roar suddenly sounded out, causing the tree leaves to shiver.

If one were to turn towards the direction of the commotion, he would see a giant green wolf pouncing towards a human figure. However, just as that giant wolf opened its foul-smelling mouth to snap the human figure's neck, two fingers suffused with a vigorous Yuan Power stabbed through the giant wolf's soft underbelly and fresh, causing hot blood to spurt out.

When the fresh blood started to spray out, the human figure pushed the giant green wolf away as he attempted to catch his breath. Numerous scars dotted his body. He was clearly someone who had experienced much fighting.

After panting for a while, the human figure finally stood up, revealing a young teenage face. This was Lin Dong. Right now he turned to look at the giant green wolf that had collapsed at this feet and involuntarily laughed.

The Green Wind Wolf was a Demonic Beast that could equal an Earthly Yuan practitioner. In these two month, Lin Dong had fought numerous times with this fellow. Initially, all he could do was retreat, but now, all he needed was a single blow to end the creature's life.

The current Lin Dong did not look much different from two months before. However, he gave off a different aura now. That aura completely unrelated to one's looks but rather, he gave off the feeling of someone who had overcome several life and death struggles.

After Lin Dong had dispatched the Green Wind Wolf, a red shadow immediately dashed out from the woods and tore apart the Green Wind Wolf's carcass. When it realized there was no Demonic Crystal inside, it released an unhappy growl.

That red shadow was naturally Little Flame. Over these two month, it had accompanied Lin Dong as it also refined itself battle after battle. Thus, it now wore countless battle scars on its body that were results of its fights with other Demonic Beasts.

Right now, after these two month's of fighting, there was a bloodthirsty stench on Little Flame. The scars on its body made it look exceptionally fearsome, bit by bit, the glorious aura of the Fire Python Tiger was emerging.

Under normal circumstances, the growth rate of Little Flame was baffling. Although it did enjoy the most luxurious treatment and even managed to devour some Demonic Crystals under Lin Dong's care. Growing from a newly born cub till it was now almost the same size as a mature Fire Python Tiger was indeed stunning.

Based on Lin Dong's knowledge, Wu Yun's Fire Python Tiger cub was only as big as his thigh. Furthermore, its combat abilities were far below Little Flame's......

With regards to their differences, Lin Dong was also at a loss for words. However, he was thankful that he had followed the Stone Talisman's decision that day. After all, Little Flame was definitely special compared to the other two cubs.

In these two month's of training, both Little Flame and Lin Dong had improved substantially. However, the only thing that Lin Dong felt regretful about was that he was still quite far from progressing to Earthly Yuan Late Stage. Though as a consolation, he had completed unblocked all seven inner channels of the QingYuan Arts......

Overall, the fruits of these two month's of training were rather sweet.

"It's getting late, let's head back..."

Lin Dong took out a bottle and poured out an Elixir Pill, stuffing it into Little Flame's mouth. Then, he gazed at the dwindling pills in the bottle as the corners of his mouth formed into a bitter smile while he shook his head. As Little Flame grew, it had become increasingly picky. The Stone Talisman Ling Liquid was unable to suffice it anymore......

As he mounted Little Flame, Lin Dong whistled. In response, Little Flame turned into a red shadow as it swiftly dashed out of the woods......

......

Once he returned to the Steel Wood Manor, Lin Dong quickly went to wash up. After he changed his clothes, he headed towards the mountain behind the manor and passed through a heavy barricade before finally reaching the mining lode.

Right now, the mountain had completely changed. There was a long tunnel stretching deep into the mountain as "ding ding dang dang" noises constantly sounded out from within.

Guarding the tunnel entrance was Lin Xiao. Beside him were two large cases. These cases were filled to the brim with light red Yang Yuan Stones.

" Father, the harvest seems pretty good." As he gazed at the two cases of glittering Yang Yuan Stones, Lin Dong licked his lips and smiled.

"Right now, we don't have enough utilizable manpower. Therefore, the number of Yang Yuan Stones that we can harvest per day is still limited. In these two months, we managed to harvest four hundred and eighty seven stones." Lin Xiao replied. However, his expression indicated that he was extremely satisfied with this harvest. After all, this was already equivalent to their entire past year's income.

"These four hundred plus Yang Yuan Stones can be traded for approximately forty Yang Yuan Pills."

"Yang Yuan Pill?" Lin Dong was stunned as he inquisitively asked.

"Some elite practitioners are able to harvest the Yang Energy within these Yang Yuan Stones and condense them into Yang Yuan Pills. These pills are extremely beneficial for any practitioner below Yuan Dan Stage. Based on my calculations, it takes ten Yang Yuan Stones to produce one Yang Yuan Pill. Heh heh, for some major factions, these Yang Yuan Stones and Yang Yuan Pills are probably a better currency than silver or gold..." Lin Xiao was evidently in a good mood as he slowly explained.

"Oh?" Lin Dong was shocked. This was the first time he heard of this.

"Father has already decided. Tomorrow, we will send three hundred Yang Yuan Stones to Yan City and exchange them for Yang Yuan Pills in order to bolster our Lin Family's strength."

"Heading to Yan City tomorrow?" A flash of delight surfaced in Lin Dong's eyes. Yan City was the largest city nearby, and it was quite famous even in the entire Yan Dynasty. It was far more exciting and lively than Qingyang Town.

"Haha, you are the star of our Lin Family. Rest assured, I will definitely take you along tomorrow." At Lin Dong's expression, Lin Xiao could not help but laughed as he promised.

Lin Dong chuckled and then turned his head as he looked at the chest filled with Yang Yuan Stones, a look of awe on his face. To one side, Lin Xiao said a little more before leaving after he instructed the guards to keep a tight watch.

Just as Lin Xiao walked away, Lin Dong involuntarily reached out to grab three Yang Yuan Stones. When his hand grabbed the Yang Yuan Stones the Stone Talisman embedded his his palm suddenly vibrated. Following which, the light red glow of the three Yang Yuan Stones darkened rapidly. Moments later, the stones turned dull before eventually disintegrating into dust.

As he witnessed this sudden development, Lin Dong's facial expression also changed drastically.

60 - Wdqk Chapter 60: Tough Training

This chapter was brought to you by Alexej Miller and ryan clark!

Gazing at the powder falling from the palm of his hand, Lin Dong's facial expression changed drastically. Just as he was about to panic over this matter, he suddenly saw tiny streams of light shooting out from his right palm before finally crisscrossing together and, to his surprise, condensing into a thumb-sized fiery-red pill!

When that fiery-red pill appeared on his palm, Lin Dong's eyelids violently blinked twice. Recalling all the magical properties possessed by the Stone Talisman, he deduced that it had likely refined the three pieces of Yang Yuan Stone......

As his lips opened briefly, Lin Dong discreetly stuffed that fiery-red pill into his sleeves. Then, as he turned around to look, he heaved a sigh of relief when he realized that no one around had noticed this sudden turn of events. Next, he extended his palm again and grabbed three pieces of Yang Yuan Stone, before he immediately exited the mining lode. Just as he ran into the woods, he shouted towards Lin Xiao with a laugh: "Father, let me play with some Yang Yuan Stones."

After he shouted, Lin Dong immediately left without waiting for Lin Xiao to reply.

"This brat......"

As he stared at Lin Dong's back, Lin Xiao helplessly shook his head. However, he did not take this matter to heart. After all, Lin Dong now held an extremely high status in the family, one that may even exceed his, and no one would think to complain if he took a few Yang Yuan Stones.

After Lin Dong exited the mining lode, he immediately slipped back towards his room and shut his room door tightly. Finally, he heaved a sigh of relief, as he flipped over his palm and a fiery-red pill immediately appeared in his eyes.

This fiery-red pill seemed much more potent and rich compared to the Elixir Pills refined from those Grade 3 Elixirs. Thanks to this fiery-red complexion, it seemed like this pill contained a massive amount of energy, it felt extremely warm.

"Is this the Yang Yuan Pill that Father previously mentioned?" Lin Dong muttered to himself, as he fiddled with this warm fiery-red pill.

The Yang Yuan Pill that Lin Xiao had mentioned previously, was refined from Yang Yuan Stones by certain skilled practitioners. In fact, the actions of the Mysterious Stone Talisman seemed exactly similar.

"However, Father did mention that in order to refine one "Yang Yuan Pill", it would typically require ten Yang Yuan Stones... However, previously, the Stone Talisman only used three Yang Yuan Stones."

Lin Dong furrowed his eyebrows. If this pill was really the so-called "Yang Yuan Pill", then there can only be one explanation: The Mysterious Stone Talisman refining skill is at a truly terrifying stage. While others require ten Yang Yuan Stone to refine one Yang Yuan Pill, it only required three pieces of Yang Yuan Stone. It's efficiency, was more than three times!

As he thought of this point, even Lin Dong felt a little taken aback. If news of this matter spread out, it would definitely cause a major commotion. In fact, after this commotion, the most likely possibility was that he would be captured by some powerful major factions, and forced to refine "Yang Yuan Pills" daily in a tiny dark room...

Lin Dong wiped off his cold sweat, as he immediately focused his attention on the three Yang Yuan Stones on his lap. He was curious to determine if the Stone Talisman truly possessed such a terrifying ability, and he decided to test it again.

As this thought flashed through his mind, without further ado, Lin Dong immediately removed the three Yang Yuan Stones from his lap and stacked them on his right palm.

"Buzz!"

Just as that three Yang Yuan Stones were piled on his palm, tiny streams of light burst out from his palm against. Under the glare of these light beams, the Yang Yuan Stone began to darken rapidly, before it immediately turned into a pile of dust moments later.

Just as the Yang Yuan Stones turned into dust, the light beams crisscrossed, as a fiery-red pill once again appeared on Lin Dong's palm.

"It is indeed the case..."

As Lin Dong stared at that fiery-red pill, he involuntarily heaved a deep breath, as a serious expression surfaced on his face.

"This matter must be concealed."

As he softly sighed, Lin Dong released a pained laugh. Perhaps some truly powerful practitioners possess such a terrifying refining ability, however, he was not one of them. Right now, he was not some powerful elite practitioner, hence if he displayed this ability, it will not only inspire awe, but also bring about disaster. In fact, it may even devastate the entire Lin Family.

"Let's test out the effects of this Yang Yuan Pill."

Lin Dong flicked his head, as he gradually calmed himself down. Then, he took off his shoes and sat on his bed. However, he did not immediately swallow that Yang Yuan Pill. Instead, he chose to exert QingYuan Arts first, in order to absorb the Yuan Power from between Heaven and Earth, and strengthen his body and Dan Yuan.

Lin Dong kept training quietly for approximately an hour, before he finally popped that Yang Yuan Pill into his mouth.

"Thud!"

Just as that Yang Yuan Pill entered his body, Lin Dong's both ears suddenly heard a loud echo. Instantly, a tsunami of warmth energy quickly spread across his body. This energy was rich and powerful, however it was not savage and could be easily absorbed. Therefore, one's body felt extremely warm, just like soaking in a sauna, extremely comfortable.

As that warm energy circulated around his body, it seeped into his bones, inner channels, and flesh before it finally poured into his Dan Yuan.

"Hua la la...."

As that tsunami-wave energy poured into his Dan Yuan, Lin Dong could vividly feel that the Yuan Power within his Dan Yuan had grown and strengthened. Eventually, he even heard crisp "hua la la" sounds echoing out.

"Huff..."

As the Yuan Power in his Dan Yuan grew stronger, steam starting to emerge from Lin Dong's head. Moments later, his calm body began to vibrate uncontrollability. As he opened both of his eyes, a bright Yuan Power involuntarily undulated on his body's outer surface, just like tidal waves.

"Earthly Yuan Late Stage!"

As he sensed the powerful Yuan Power within his Dan Tian, an uncontrollable delight surfaced on Lin Dong's face. After two fruitless months of training, he had finally achieved a breakthrough!

In just five months' time, Lin Dong had advanced from Earthly Yuan Early Stage to Earthly Yuan Late Stage. This training progress is enough to shock anyone.

Even that famed Lin Langtian, took two years before he advanced from Earthly Yuan Stage to Heavenly Yuan Stage. Even though it was difficult to advance from Earthly Yuan Late Stage to Heavenly Yuan Stage, Lin Dong was confident that, in a year's time, he will breakthrough to Heavenly Yuan Stage!

Lin Dong's was already a talented individual. In addition to his own hard work and perseverance, and help from the Stone Talisman, his training progress is unmatched.

"This is indeed a Yang Yuan Pill..."

Lin Dong lifted his head, as he exhaled a mouth of white air. A comfortable sensation slowly spread out across his body, as he muttered to himself, while keeping both of his eyes gently shut.

61 - Chapter 61: Yang Yuan Pills

This chapter was brought to you by Ryan Clark!

The next day, in front of the Steel Wood Manor, were several horse carriages neatly aligned together. Stacked on these horse carriages, were piles of bounded Steel Wood.

On the surface, the purpose of this trip to Yan City was to sell Steel Wood. However, the real motive was to sell the Yang Yuan Stone. However, this real motive could not be easily revealed. Or else, it could lead to some unexpected trouble.

With regards to this first sale, Lin Zhentian placed heavy emphasis on it and he decided to lead it personally. In addition, he even instructed Lin Xiao, Lin Mang and several hundred guards to accompany him. This was a pretty significant force, and normal bandits would definitely not dare to harass them.

Lin Zhentian rode atop of a handsome horse. With a powerful aura and a tough body, one has to truly respect this old man who single handedly built up his family in this Qingyang Town.

"Has everyone arrived?" After a cursory inspection, Lin Zhentian turned his head towards Lin Xiao and asked.

Seated beside Lin Xiao, Lin Dong also rode on a handsome horse. For this journey to the Yan City, the most important thing was to avoid trouble. Since Little Flame will inadvertently attract much attention, it was best to leave it in the Steel Wood Manor.

After hearing Lin Zhentian's enquiry, Lin Xiao nodded his head as he replied in a deep voice: "It's all ready. We can leave anytime!"

"Good."

Upon hearing his reply, Lin Zhentian nodded his head in satisfaction. Without further ado, he waved his hand as he promptly raised his whip and instructed his horse to dash off towards the main road.

As Lin Zhentian left, the massive army immediately followed amidst a series of echoes.

As he clipped his legs around the horse's back, Lin Dong turned to wave goodbye to Qing Tan, before he immediately followed behind them.

...

Yan City was the closest major city located near Qingyang Town. Of course, this was only a comparative way of speaking, because when Lin Zhentian and the rest arrived at the outskirts of Yan City, it was already noon.

The major road leading up to Yan City, was filled with people and it was extremely crowded and noisy, causing Lin Dong to involuntarily swallow his tongue. Even though they had not arrived at Yan City, it was already this crowded. One could only imagine the crowd when one arrives in the middle of Yan City.

"Dong-er, when we arrive in the city, do not stir up any trouble. This Yan City is extremely complicated, and there could be many powerful people hidden within. Remember that some of them must not be offended." As he stared at Lin Dong's inquisitive face, Lin Xiao, who was standing beside him, immediately warned him.

Lin Dong smiled, before he suddenly asked: "Father, this Yan City is so much bigger than Qingyang Town. The battles between its major factions must surely be more intensive?"

"In this Yan City, approximately one major faction dies every month, while a new faction takes its place. So what do you think?" Lin Xiao smiled as he answered.

"However, in this Yan City, there are three major factions that stand above the rest. No one can threaten their position..."

"Oh? Which three?" Lin Dong curiously asked.

"Yan City Lord Manor, Ten Thousand Gold Merchants and Blood Wolf Gang." Lin Xiao pursed his lips. These factions were definitely in a different league compared to their Lin Family.

"In these three major factions, there are numerous highly skilled practitioners. In fact, some of them even have Dan Yuan practitioners. In the Yan City outskirts, even though there are numerous other factions, most of them rely on these three major factions to survive."

Lin Dong silently muttered to himself, as he gently nodded his head. In this place, only a Yuan Dan practitioner, had the right to speak.

"Haha, no need to be discouraged. Once our Lin Family successfully develops that mining Lode, we can develop another Yuan Dan practitioner. At that time, our Lin Family will have a place in this Yan City." As he saw Lin Dong turn silent, Lin Xiao thought that he had been discouraged. Therefore, he immediately approached him as he smiled and told him.

After hearing these words, Lin Dong smiled. Dan Yuan Stage... He was truly curious regarding this stage...

...

The horse carriages calmly traversed through the crowd as it finally reached the gates of Yan City. As he saw that nearly hundred-foot tall wall surrounding the city, Lin Dong swallowed his tongue again. Comparing Qingyang Town with this city, it definitely seemed a little lackluster.

After they paid a small token at the city's gate, the horse carriages successfully entered Yan City.

After they passed through a dark and serene tunnel, immediately, a deafening noise swarmed them like a tidal wave, causing Lin Dong, who was not prepared at all, to feel a little nauseous. Moments later, he recovered his senses, only to see huge crowds of people on the streets. As he turned to look at the grand architecture in the city, he involuntarily released a deep breath...

"Let's look for a place to rest first."

This was evidently not the first time that Lin Zhentian and the rest visited Yan City, as they seemed pretty familiar with the roads when they lead the carriages through multiple streets, before they finally settled down at a serene inn.

They settled their plan in the inn. They would split into two forces. The first division would be led by Lin Mang and he was in charge of selling the Steel Wood. As for Lin Zhentian and Lin Xiao, they would personally take charge of two cases of Yang Yuan Stone. Finally, Lin Dong and the rest of the guards would stay behind in the inn.

As he saw Lin Zhentian and the rest leaving, Lin Dong was exasperated. After approximately half an hour's time of waiting, he finally decided to venture out on his own. After all, it was a rare opportunity to visit Yan City, and he did not want to waste it sitting in this inn..

As Lin Dong casually loitered in Yan City, because he did not have a defined purpose, he decided to follow the crowds. Eventually, he slowly drifted towards the center of the city.

Perhaps it was because there were several factions, compared to Qingyang Town, this Yan City seemed to be more chaotic. Along the way, Lin Dong saw three different groups of people fighting with each other. However, with regards to these scuffles, most people seemed indifferent to them. In fact, there were several in the crowd cheering them on. Based on their expressions, it seemed like they were not worried that they would be involved.

Lin Dong was not particularly interested in these disputes, therefore he only glanced at them before he turned to leave. After travelling through several streets, he finally stopped in front of a fairly large and grand building.

"Mysterious Objects Tower."

As Lin Dong stared at the three words inscribed on the tower, a flash of awe surfaced in his eyes. Even someone like him, who rarely ventured into Qingyang Town, had faintly heard of this "Mysterious Objects Tower." Henceforth, this was evidently a famous landmark.

As he stood in front of the door, Lin Dong hesitated for a moment, before he finally stepped inside.

As Lin Dong stepped through the door, a large hall immediately surfaced in front of his eyes. In this large hall, were numerous shelves and within these shelves, were numerous items being displayed.

Elixirs, Elixir Pills, Weapons, Demonic Crystals, Martial Arts Manuals...

As he glanced around, Lin Dong saw all kinds of items. He immediately understood that most of these items, were not of an ordinary background.

"Haha, this young gentlemen here. What do you require?" As Lin Dong was staring around at the items in the shelf, an assistance dressed in green clothes walked over and asked with a smile, before he took out a long black sword from a shelf.

"Black Steel Sword. This was forged from a hundred pieces of black steel. It is extremely sharp and can even cut through feathers. Furthermore, a famous master carved symbols and injected Yuan Power into it. Therefore, it can pierce through any armour. If you possessed it, it would definitely boost your fighting abilities."

Lin Dong looked at that black sword and saw that inscribed on it, was a weird wiggly symbol that was faintly glowing.

Shaking his head, Lin Dong was evidently not interested in this item. After witnessing this situation, that assistant had no choice but to put that steel sword away, before he tirelessly recommended other items to Lin Dong.

Lin Dong did not pay much heed to him, as he slowly scanned through the shelves. Moments later, he suddenly stopped. Right in front of his eyes, stood a small palm-sized green sack. A weird glow flashed on the surface of that rope sack.

Low Level Qian Kun Bag, Forty Eight Yang Yuan Stones.

62 - Chapter 62: Yan City

"Low grade Qian Kun bag. Made from Qian Kun wood and the Mystical Symbols inscribed on it were done by a 2nd Seal Symbol Master. Don't be fooled by its small size, it can contain an object the size of a desk and still allow its user to easily carry it along. A very convenient item that can solve many problems." Observing that Lin Dong seemed to have taken an interest in the Qian Kun bag, the assistant in green quickly introduced the item as he smiled.

Lin Dong was perplexed, he did not expect to encounter such a magical item that he had never heard of before. Yan City was truly in a different league from Qingyang Town.

2nd Seal Symbol Master?

Just as Lin Dong was surprised by the unusual function of the Qian Kun bag, the particular title mentioned by the assistant caused his heart to tremble. In the Great Yan Empire, there was a unique vocation termed Symbol Master. It is reputed that these people could condense Yuan Power from Heaven and Earth into special Mystical Symbols.

As for these Mystical Symbols, the various ways in which they were structured allowed them to possess different abilities. For example, the black steel sword from before also had a Mystical Symbol carved onto it which upgraded its durability and sharpness.

Symbol Master was one of several different vocations that branched out from the path of those who practised the martial way. However, for this vocation, one not only needed a certain level of strength in the physical body as support but it also placed a heavy and strict demand on one's mental capacity. Therefore, Symbol Master was considered a scarce vocation.

These Symbol Masters also have their own ranking system. According to Lin Dong's knowledge, they were split by Seals and there were a total of 5 Seals: 1st Seal being the lowest, while 5th Seal being the highest. Of course, Lin Dong did not know if there were more advanced levels beyond that.

Typically speaking, even the minimum requirements to become a 1st Seal Symbol Master was to reach Earthly Yuan Stage. In fact, if one could advance to 2nd Seal Symbol Master, he would be lavishly welcomed by any major faction in Yan City.

Hence, when Lin Dong heard that this Qian Kun bag had a Mystical Symbol inscribed on it by a 2nd Seal Symbol Master, he was a little surprised.

With regards to this Qian Kun bag, Lin Dong was very interested. However, its price caused him to furrow his eyebrows. Their Lin Family took two whole months to harvest over the four hundred or so Yang Yuan Stones. However, this Qian Kun Bag alone required nearly one-tenth of their harvest.

Lin Dong definitely could not procure 48 Yang Yuan Stones. Therefore, after a deep sigh, he took out a bottle from within his clothes. Contained within that bottle were ten Elixir Pills of various colors. These were naturally refined by Lin Dong from Grade 3 Elixirs.

"Have someone take a look at this and tell me how much they are worth." Lin Dong smiled as he placed the bottle on the counter.

Upon hearing these words, that assistant dressed in green started examining the Elixir Pills within the bottle. The fact that he could be employed as an assistant here clearly meant that he was equipped with a discerning eye. Instantly, awe flashed across his face before he promptly shook a small bell behind him..

Soon after the bell rang, a middle aged man, that seemed like the manager, quickly walked over. He was all smiles as he asked: "Is this young gentleman here to sell something?"

While he spoke, he had already turned his attention towards the bottle on the counter. He reached out to retrieve one Elixir Pill and placed the pill under his nose and took two gentle sniffs. His eyebrows involuntarily twitched as he said: "The pills from this young gentleman here should be refined from Elixirs? The medicinal property is gentle and pure, extremely suitable for Tempered Body or Earthly Yuan practitioners."

"I guess so..."

Lin Dong scratched his head as a foolish expression appeared on his face. Based on that expression, it seemed like he knew little about these Elixir Pills.

After seeing his expression, that middle aged man chuckled. He already secretly thought in his heart that Lin Dong had acquire these Elixir Pills by luck.

"Little brother, this is my deal. For these Elixir Pills, I will trade them each for five Yuan Yuan Stones. What do you think?" A glint flashed across that middle aged man's eyes as he asked.

"So based on my calculations, if I buy this Qian Kun Bag, I will only have two Yang Yuan Stones left? Then I don't want it." Lin Dong rolled his eyes as he immediately grabbed the bottle back.

"Haha, no hurry. So what does the young gentleman propose?" Upon seeing this situation, the middle aged man hurriedly asked.

"One for ten."

As he heard his childlike tone, that middle aged man felt slightly helpless. Shaking his head, he uttered: "Alright, one for seven. I won't cheat you. This price is considered fair, what do you think?"

"Alright."

This time, Lin Dong did not hesitate as he agreed immediately. After seeing his straightforward expression, that middle aged man let out a bitter laugh. He then instructed the assistant beside him to retrieve the Qian Kun bag before he placed the remaining Yang Yuan Stones into the bag in front of Lin Dong.

Lin Dong somewhat impatiently received the bag. As Lin Dong stretched his hand inside the bag to grab onto those warm yang Yuan Stones, he could feel that it was slightly rough around the entrance.

Even though the interior of that Qian Kun Bag was not enormous, Lin Dong was still extremely pleased with it.

"Haha, young gentleman. If you have more of these Elixir Pills, you can continue to sell them to us. The price will be the same." As he saw Lin Dong play with that Qian Kun bag, that middle aged man smiled as he said.

"Alright, next time I will return to the same spot where I found them and see if I can find anymore." Towards the middle aged man's words, Lin Dong earnestly nodded as he replied.

"......"

That middle aged man's face twitched slightly before he finally nodded his head with a dry smile.

In his heart, Lin Dong secretly chuckled. Then, ignoring that middle aged man, he turned his attention towards the Qian Kun bag. Finally, his gaze, inadvertently concentrated on the left side of that Qian Kun bag where a unique Mystical Symbol was faintly discernable.

Lin Dong kept his gaze peeled on that unique Mystical Symbol as his mind unconsciously concentrated on it. Based on his expression, it seemed like he had encountered an extremely interesting object.

Just as Lin Dong was fixated on that symbol, his vision suddenly turned slightly blurry. However, as his surroundings turned blurry, the symbol faintly printed on the Qian Kun bag gradually became clearer and clearer.

Under this peculiar circumstances, Lin Dong's mind suddenly felt a unique undulation. That was Mental Energy. Streams of formless Mental Energy flowed out from his brain and actually appeared in front of him, before they slowly intersected together. Although the shape they formed was crude and blurry, it seemed somewhat similar to that complicated symbol on that Qian Kun bag!

In the end, the final picture was not completed. When half of the symbol was formed, he suddenly felt a violent pain in his mind. Promptly, he recovered his wits and found himself completely drenched in cold sweat. Stunned, he evidently did not understand what had just happened.

In a corner of the Mysterious Objects Building sat an old man clothed in grey clothes. He sleepily sat to one side while his surroundings seemed extremely messy and looked out of place compared to the tidy and orderly look the rest of the place had. However, from start to end, no one dared to make a single sound to disturb him. Whoever walked past him, be it employees or customers, all softened their footsteps as they did not dare to cause even the slightest disturbance.

The old man also seemed oblivious towards his surroundings. With both of his eyes tightly shut, he seemed to be on the verge of falling asleep. However, this state was momentarily disrupted. He suddenly opened his tightly shut eyes and turned his head to stare at a young man nearby. A heavy look of awe flashed in the former's eyes as his mumbling voice slowly sounded out.

"Such a strong Mental Energy talent!"

63 - Chapter 63: Symbol Master

When Lin Dong awoke from that peculiar state, he found that his whole body was drenched with cold sweat. He trepidly looked at the Qian Kun bag in his hands, struggling to comprehend what just happened.

Fortunately, Mental Energy was formless and colorless, therefore, no one else had witnessed the Mystical Symbol forming. Otherwise, it might draw several strange gazes.

"Did you sell these Elixir Pills?"

Lin Dong secretly heaved a sigh of relief as he stuffed the Qian Kun Bag into his sleeves. Just as he was about to leave, a female voice echoed out, causing Lin Dong to stop in his step. He turned his head back, only to see a young lady dressed in a light-red dress standing beside the counter, waving a bottle at him.

This young lady looked extremely elegant and beautiful, her small cherry-like mouth, fined eyebrows and slim figure drew the fiery-gazes of several males. However, the only regrettable point was the indifferent look on that beautiful face. Furthermore, this young lady gave off an aura of nobility. She was definitely from a wealthy and respectable family.

Behind that young lady, a middle aged man followed. Even though that man did not speak a single word, Lin Dong could feel a form of pressure emitting from the man's body. This type of pressure was something he had felt before from Lin Xiao and the rest. Evidently, this bodyguard-like fellow was at Heavenly Yuan Stage.

"Why?" Lin Dong glanced at that young lady. Even though the latter was very pretty, he did not lose his composure as he inquisitively asked.

"These Elixir Pills are very suitable for Tempered Body Practitioners. I have a sister that requires it. If you have any more, you can sell them all to me in bulk. I am sure that you will be very satisfied with my price." That young lady casually said after she looked at Lin Dong and felt that there was nothing extraordinary about the latter. Furthermore, based on his unfamiliar appearance, he seemed unlikely to be some young master from any of the major factions in Yan City.

Lin Dong eyebrows raised slightly. Though the young lady's tone made him somewhat uncomfortable, he was still able to tolerate it. Immediately, he waved his hands as he replied: "I have no more. I was just lucky that one time. If you are interested, I can find you when I have the fortune of coming across such treasures again."

After hearing these words, that young lady's elegant eyebrows involuntarily knitted together. She did not feel accustomed to Lin Dong's tone and expression. In Yan City, she was used to fawning and flattering everyday. This was one of the few times that someone had tactfully rejected her.

"Heh heh. Qing Xu, if you need Elixir Pills, just tell me. Why is there a need for you to find others to buy from them?" Just as that young lady furrowed her eyebrows, a laughter suddenly rang out. Promptly, Lin Dong saw a handsome man dressed in embroidered robes swiftly walking over.

When she saw that man appear,a look of disdain immediately flashed across Qing Xu's face.

To one side, Lin Dong shook his head as he saw this scene. He was not interested in the affairs between these pampered young masters and misses, and immediately turned to leave. However, just as he turned around, he saw a figure standing in front of him. Lin Dong looked up, only to see that it was that middle-aged man that was standing behind that young lady.

"Young lady, what do you plan on doing?" Lin Dong's facial expression darkened as his gaze turned towards the young lady.

"I want these kind of Elixir Pills. I believe you should have more." The young lady dressed in red replied.

"Ha, so you are robbing me now?" After hearing these words, Lin Dong coldly chuckled. Even though this young lady looked very pretty, she was extremely irksome. Did she think that everything under the sun is entitled towards her?

"I told you, I will give you a generous price." The young lady dressed in red furrowed her eyebrows. Evidently, she did not understand Lin Dong's resistance.

"Haha, young gentleman. If Qing Xu fancies this item, just give it to her. You must have heard of the Liu Family of Yan City? Its always better to make friends than enemies..." Upon seeing that the young lady was insistent on buying the pills that Lin Dong had, the man that had previously appeared before him walked over with a smile and softly said to Lin Dong.

"Yan City Liu Family?"

After hearing these words, Lin Dong suddenly understood. This Liu Family was considered a major faction in Yan City. In fact, it's power was second only to that of the Yan City Governor, the Thousand Gold Merchants and the Blood Wolf Gang. Therefore, it was considered quite a powerful faction in Yan City. No wonder this young lady could afford to be this haughty, it turns out that she had a pretty impressive background.

"My apologizes. These Elixir Pills were truly acquired by chance. Even if you want more, there is nothing I can do about it."

Lin Dong shook his head again. Ignoring the darkening expression on that man's face, he turned to leave.

"Hold it!"

After he saw Lin Dong's actions, that handsome young man's expression turned into a mix of green and red as he decided to step in. With a shout, his palm clawed towards Lin Dong's shoulder.

"Get lost!"

As he sensed that powerful force behind his body, anger swelled up in Lin Dong's heart. Immediately, a thick Yuan Power rapidly rushed to his fist as it flew forward to clash against that man's palm attack.

"Bang!"

A gale blew forth. Lin Dong's shoulder jerked as he unloaded a strong force. Meanwhile, that handsome young man was blown back a step.

"To think that this person's strength is at Earthly Yuan Late Stage too!"

After they crossed blows, a smither of shock flitted across Lin Dong's eyes. He did not expect that this greasy-looking fellow actually had some ability.

In comparison to the shock in Lin Dong's heart, that young man was also extremely taken aback in his heart. Even though he could not be considered as one of the finest younger generation member in Yan City, he was considered as one of the elites. However, he did not expect that he was unable to take care of a seemingly fifteen-sixteen year old youngster!

After he pushed back that man with a punch, Lin Dong rapidly retreated. However, just as he was retreating, that Heavenly Yuan practitioner nearby suddenly made his move. His huge hands were like an eagle's claw as they swiftly swiped at Lin Dong.

When he saw the Heavenly Yuan practitioner make his move, Lin Dong's expression somewhat darkened. Yuan Power swiftly gushed from his Dan Tian as his hands also rapidly formed a series of complex hand-seals.

"Boom!"

However, just as Lin Dong prepared to use his strongest move to counter that Heavenly Yuan Early Stage practitioner, the middle aged man that was charging forward abruptly came to a halt as a gentle formless force erupted before him and jolted him backwards.

"Fighting is prohibited in the Mysterious Objects Building. Don't you know the rules?"

Lin Dong was slightly taken aback by this sudden development. As he turned his head, he saw an old man dressed in grey robes, who had unknowingly appeared behind him.

"Grand Master Yan."

After seeing this elderly man clothed in grey clothes, all traces of haughtiness disappeared from the young lady clothed in red and handsome young man's faces. Based on their respectful expressions, Lin Dong deduced that this old man was probably an extraordinary figure.

"Grand Master Yan, Qing Xu was lacking in manners. Please have mercy."

As he gazed at the suddenly respectful young lady, that old man casually waved his hands, not paying much heed to her. Instead, he turned to look intensely at Lin Dong, who was standing in front of him. Moments later, he suddenly extended a wrinkled finger and lightly tapped on the spot between Lin Dong's eyebrows.

Lin Dong was stunned as he saw the old man's action. He tried to dodge but to his horror, he found that he had lost all control over his body.

The old man's finger quickly came to a stop at Lin Dong's forehead, The former could clearly feel an extraordinarily lively Mental Energy contained within the latter's mind. Instantly, a flash of delight surfaced on his stern old face.

"Young man, are you interested in becoming a Symbol Master?"

The old man's following words caused the smile on the young lady and man's faces to turn stiff and rigid.

64 - Chapter 64: Grand Master Yan

The area where Lin Dong and the rest were at, suddenly become much quieter after that old man uttered those words. Not only did that young lady dressed in red turned stiff but even the shopkeeper and assistant who were respectfully standing to one side, were also dumbstruck.

"Symbol Master?"

Lin Dong was also taken aback as he looked at that old man in grey. Based on the respectful expressions from the people nearby, the latter must be a big shot in Yan City. However, he did not understand: Why did this big shot suddenly utter these words to him?

Lin Dong had always maintained a certain level of cautiousness towards strangers, especially in circumstances that seem almost too good to be true. His finger drew circles on his palm, he knew that his biggest secret lay within this flesh. Right now, he was not confident that he could completely hide this secret in front of some truly skilled practitioners.

"Old mister, right now I am still quite weak. If I further distract myself by practising Symbol Arts, I am afraid it will hinder my progress. I hope you can understand and forgive me."

As thoughts rapidly swirled around in Lin Dong's mind, he finally gave this reply which once again caused the facial expressions of that young lady clothed in red and the rest to change even more dramatically. They stared at him as though they were looking at a fool. This fellow... Does he know how many people dream of becoming Grand Master Yan's disciple? How dare he reject his offer?!

"Haha, becoming a Symbol Master is not only about inscribing Mystical Symbols on objects. A real Symbol Master can easily shake mountains and move rivers." This rejection clearly caused the old man dressed in grey to be slightly startled. Promptly, he smiled as he elaborated. After all, he felt that it would be a huge waste not to develop this outstanding Mental Energy potential.

However, the more gracious he was, the more Lin Dong did not dare to agree. If he had no secrets, he would gladly accept the offer from this almost certainly extraordinary man of power. It was a pity that he was now in possession of the mysterious Stone Talisman. He was not certain if the person before him would still be this friendly if this secret was exposed...

"Old mister, please allow me to go back and discuss this with my family. Once I reach a conclusion, I will return here to look for you." After deliberating for a while, Lin Dong finally replied.

"Since you are currently not interested I won't force you. Once you have thought it through, you can bring these items to the Thousand Gold Merchants and look for me. After all, it seems like we were fated to meet, so let me give you these items to help you better understand the path of a Symbol Master." With regards to Lin Dong's insistence, the old man felt slightly resigned. Without further ado, he took out two items from his chest, a talisman and a book, and tossed them towards Lin Dong.

"Many thanks old mister."

Lin Dong received these items before immediately shoving them into the newly purchased Qian Kun bag. When he saw the perplexed gazes from the crowd nearby, he decided that he could not afford stay any longer. Instantly, he turned towards that handsome young man, who was still in his way, and asked: "May I?"

After hearing these words, that young man regained his wits. His lips twitched for a second, but in the end, he finally decided to step aside. Previously, based on his own background, he need not even bother with Lin Dong. However, the situation had now reversed. Since Grand Master Yan had taken a liking towards Lin Dong, the young man was unable to be as unbridled as before...

To one side, the young lady's lips twitched a little, but she eventually calmed down. Judging from this situation, it seems like Grand Master Yan had taken a liking to Lin Dong. If Lin Dong really became his disciple in the future, then he would become a notable person in Yan City. Therefore, it would be unwise to offend him.

As they fell silent, Lin Dong straightaway passed that young man and swiftly exited this strange atmosphere in the Mysterious Objects Tower before quickly blending into the crowded streets.

......

After he entered into the crowd, Lin Dong finally heaved a sigh of relief. He did not bother to shop anymore as he directly went back to the guesthouse where they were resting at. Soon after he arrived at the guesthouse, Lin Zhentian and the rest also returned one by one.

"Father, how did it go?"

Lin Dong could not help but ask when he saw Lin Xiao and the rest return.

"Haha, not bad. After all, it's really easy to sell these Yang Yuan Stones and we got a pretty decent price too. Three hundred Yang Yuan Stones were exchanged for thirty-two Yang Yuan Pills." Lin Xiao smiled as he nodded his head. Based on his expression, it seemed like the sale worked out pretty well.

Standing beside him, Lin Zhentian also beamed as he nodded.

As they were conversing, the tightly shut door was pushed open once again and Lin Mang walk in with a dark expression on his face.

"What happened?" As he saw Lin Mang's expression, Lin Zhentian furrowed his eyebrows and asked.

"The price of the Steel Wood was forcefully lowered by 30%. Damnit. It took me a massive amount of effort before I found out that the Lei Family had purposely pulled strings to shortchange us!" Lin Mang gritted his teeth as he said.

After hearing these words, Lin Zhentian and Lin Xiao's facial expressions also slightly darkened. This Lei Family was truly persistent in causing trouble for them.

"Forget it, let's drop this issue for the time being. The most important thing right now is the Yang Yuan Stones. We will make sure to settle everything else with them in the future!" After a moment of silence, Lin Zhentian finally exclaimed with a wave of his hand. So long as the mining lode was established, the sale of the Steel Wood was just a minor matter.

"Yes."

Lin Xiao and Lin Mang nodded their heads. As Lin Zhentian had said, currently, the most important matter was still the Yang Yuan Stones.

"Since our business here is settled, we should get moving." Lin Zhentian muttered. After all, several elite members of the Lin Family were mobilized this time, and it was best that they did not stay away for too long.

With regards to Lin Zhentian's decision, no one objected as they immediately nodded their heads. Then, they began to give instructions to organize the transportation and leave the city.

......

When Lin Zhentian and the rest were preparing to leave the city, in a certain room located in Yan City, two figures were seated. One of them, was Lei Pi from Lei Family.

"Haha, this time, we must really thank Manager Hua." Lei Pi smiled as he poured a cup of tea for the greasy fat man seated in front of him.

"Based on our ties, this is just a small matter. Every wood resource that passess through Yan City is connected to us. We dictate the amount supply taken in. What can one tiny Lin Family do?"

Lei Pi smiled as he nodded his head.

That fatty rubbed his glossy and chubby face, before he turned to look at Lei Pi and said: "Based on my knowledge, the Lin Family actually went to two places to sell items. Steel Wood was just one of them..."

"Oh?" After hearing these words, Lei Pi was stunned. When he saw the inscrutable smile on that fatty's face, in flash of understanding, he immediately took out five pieces of Yang Yuan Stone and placed them before the fatty. With a smile, Lei Pi said: "This is for all your troubles, Manager Hua."

"They were split into two teams. Lin Mang was selling Steel Wood while Lin Zhentian and the rest went to the other merchants. If my source is reliable, they sold a batch of Yang Yuan Stones there." The fatty smiled as he kept the Yang Yuan Stones in his sleeves before he finally replied.

"Haha, this is indeed peculiar. A small Lin Family could actually procure several hundred Yang Yuan Stones. I wonder how many years they have been collecting..."

"Several hundred Yang Yuan Stones?"

As he heard that fatty's slightly unconvinced mutterings, Lei Pi's expression slowly turned ugly.

65 - Chapter 65: Obstruction

Seated on horseback, Lin Dong involuntarily heaved a sigh of relief when he finally saw the manor appearing in his line of sight. Although bandits were not very rampant on the route from Qingyang Town to Yan City, outlaws could still be found here and there. He had frequently heard stories of merchants being robbed. Thankfully, since they had mobilized such a powerful force this time, they encountered little trouble.

As they returned with a bountiful harvest, cheers and applause slowly began to sound out in the manor. Lin Dong lept off his horse's back as he smiled at the red figure that was dashing towards him.

The red figure that was dashing towards him was naturally Little Flame. It intimately stroked its head against Lin Dong as it produced a deep purr.

Lin Dong smiled as he rubbed Little Flame. Then, he turned his sight to gaze at Qing Tan, who was slowly walking towards him. From his person, he took out a crystal-like bracelet and said: "A present for you."

"Thank you big brother Lin Dong" After she saw this unexpected gift, the young lady instantly squealed in delight before she immediately rushed over to receive the bracelet and sweetly thank her brother.

"Haha, it's getting late. Let's all head back and rest..." To one side, Lin Zhentian dismissed the convoy with a wave of his hand as he smiled and said to the crowd.

Lin Dong chuckled before he turned to return home. On the journey back, he described the various differences and peculiarities of Yan City to the young lady beside him which caused her to occasionally let out clear sounds of excitement.

...

The dim light illuminated the neat and tidy room. Lin Dong sat on his bed with both of his eyes tightly shut. Simultaneously, he was practising "QingYuan Arts", which caused in the Yuan Power between Heaven and Earth to visibly ripple as streams of Yuan Power began to slowly seep in through his unblocked inner channels before they were subsequently absorbed by his body.

This type of quiet training lasted for nearly an hour before Lin Dong gently opened his eyes. He then removed a jade bottle from within his Qian Kun bag. Contained within this bottle, were five light-red Elixir Pills. These were Yang Yuan Pills.

This time, the Lin Family had successfully sold three hundred pieces of Yang Yuan Stones, acquiring thirty-two Yang Yuan Pills. Under Lin Zhentian's direction, Lin Dong had been bestowed five of these pills. After all, Lin Dong was the one who had discovered the mining lode, thus no one objected to this.

The rest of the Yang Yuan Pills were split between Lin Zhentian, Lin Xiao, Lin Mang and Lin Ken. The four of them were at Heavenly Yuan Stage, therefore, this kind of Yang Yuan Pills were especially effective for them. If they took these pills regularly, it would definitely boost their training speed substantially.

Of course, despite so, some of the younger generation members in the Lin Family also obtained a few Yang Yuan Pills. For example, Lin Xia and Lin Hong both obtained one Yang Yuan Pill each. The current Lin Family was gradually becoming more powerful due to the existence of the mining lode. In the past, it would be unthinkable to hand over even a single Yang Yuan Pill to the younger generation.

"The quality of these Yang Yuan Pills cannot compare to those refined by the Stone Talisman..."

Lin Dong fiddled with a Yang Yuan Pill as his eyebrows slightly furrowed. He then took out the last Yang Yuan Pill refined by the Stone Talisman. Contrasting the two in his hands, the difference between their appearance and brightness was immediately apparent.

"It is said that one needs to be at Dan Yuan Stage before one is able to refine Yang Yuan Pills from Yang Yuan Stones. However, some powerful factions are able to use Symbol Arrays as a catalyst to lower the requirements, though the Yang Yuan Pills created would be at a lower grade. This must be how these Yang Yuan Pills were produced..." Lin Dong rolled Yang Yuan Pill between his fingers as he muttered thoughtfully to himself.

As he thought of these Symbol Arrays, a thought flashed through Lin Dong's mind. He quickly retrieved the manual that the old man in grey had given him earlier today from his Qian Kun bag.

"Spiritual Movement Chapter."

The name of that manual sounded rather impressive. However, after Lin Dong flipped through it, he realized that it was just a chapter on how to train Mental Energy and it seemed like only the first three parts were contained within this book. Nonetheless, this short manual was pretty valuable and he never expected that the old man would actually give away such a precious item during their first meeting.

Basically, Seal Masters were practitioners who utilize a different method of exerting Yuan Power. This method needed Mental Energy to propel Yuan Power.

Evidently, this "Spiritual Movement Chapter" was used to develop Mental Energy.

Lin Dong attentively flipped through this "Spiritual Movement Chapter". After a long time, he started to nod his head gently. Simply put, the instructions written on this manual were very cryptic, however, for some reason, Lin Dong was able to comprehend it rapidly. This sensation was as if he possessed natural talent for training in these arts.

This discovery caused Lin Dong to become somewhat surprised. He could sense that this kind of talent was perhaps something that he was born with and not something given to him by an external force.

This was a talent that was a part of him, but was left undiscovered till now.

Lin Dong carefully kept the "Spiritual Movement Chapter" in his Qian Kun bag. Hesitating for a moment before he slowly shut his eyes, directing his five senses towards the heavens, eyes to nose, nose to heart.

"Spirit is split into Ying and Yang, Spiritual Movement begins with Life..."

As Lin Dong began to recite this mysterious chant in his heart, his thoughts gradually condensed together. Like a statue, he continued in this state for nearly half an hour before his Mental Energy was suddenly dazzled as bit by bit, his Mental Energy began to seep out from his mind and slowly spread itself.

As his Mental Energy slowly extended, even though Lin Dong's eyes were tightly shut, he could clearly "see" his the interior of the room. Then, his vision once again expanded and he found his formless Mental Energy floating in the sky as every movement in nearly half of the entire manor was reflected clearly in his mind.

Mental Energy was able to penetrate through every surface and most people were oblivious with regards to the existence of this formless Mental Energy. Therefore, many of them did not know that their every movement was being spied on now.

This magical scene was a totally new and exciting experience for Lin Dong. Compared to Yuan Power, Mental Energy was faintly discernable like mist, however this form of energy truly existed.

Lin Zhentian sat peacefully in one of the rooms in the manor as streams of Yuan Power continuously rushed into his body. However, he did not remain in this calm state for long as both of his eyes suddenly opened. With a vicious glare, he stared at the air in front of him and shouted in a stern voice: "I don't know who you are, but why are you spying on my Lin Family!"

After Lin Zhentian shouted, a powerful Yuan Power undulated as it burst out of his body and violently clashed with the air in front of him.

"Bang!"

After that formless collision, an extremely soft echo sounded out before it was once again returned to nothingness. At this point, a serious look surfaced on Lin Zhentian's face. The power he had sensed from before should be Mental Energy belonging to a Seal Master. However... since when did his Lin Family offend a Seal Master? Could he be sent by the Lei Family?

Just as Lin Zhentian's facial expression darkened, in a distant room, Lin Dong's eyes suddenly opened. Even though his face was pale, a look of delight and excitement danced in his eyes.

66 - Chapter 66: Spiritual Movement Chapter

There was no doubt that the Lin Family's first successful sale of the Yang Yuan Stones had benefited them tremendously. The enormous profits earned was truly jaw-dropping. After all, when they exchanged an entire huge batch of Steel Wood, they only managed to get around twenty Yang Yuan Stones, an amount that was merely equivalent to one day's work at the mining lode.

It was completely impossible to compare the two of them.

Due to this reason, ever since they successfully sold their first batch of Yang Yuan Stones, Lin Zhentian mobilized nearly seventy to eighty percent of the Lin Family's manpower to the Steel Wood Manor. From the outside, it seemed like he was intending to operate this Steel Wood Manor as a major enterprise.

The strange movements by the Lin Family naturally drew many peculiar gazes. Even though the Steel Wood Manor was rich in Steel Wood, everyone knew that during the handover, the Lei Family had devastated a large portion of the soil. Therefore, in the eyes of many people, the Steel Wood Manor had already lost most of its value. However, right now, instead of neglecting the Steel Wood Manor, the Lin Family chose to treat it as a big business. It gave off the impression that the Lin Family was focusing too much on the minor details and neglecting the big picture.

However, despite all these speculations, the Lin Family chose to remain silent. They did not explain nor announce anything to any outsiders. Furthermore, they were able to keep a tight lid on information, thus nobody outside of the Lin Family knew what they were up to...

Of course, despite their best efforts, they were naturally some exceptions...

...

Qingyang Town, Lei Family.

In a large hall deep within the Lei Family's compound, a dozen or so core Lei Family members were seated. Naturally, at the front, was the head of the Lei Family, Lei Bao. However, right now his face was dark as if it was akin to the foreboding calm before of the storm, causing everyone around him to be extremely cautious, afraid of enraging him.

"Father, the information that I heard is definitely accurate. On the surface, the reason why the Lin Family's travelled to Yan City was to sell Steel Wood. However, their real motive was to sell off several hundred pieces of Yang Yuan Stone. Even though the Lin Family had grown over these years, this amount of resources was something that even our Lei Family could not easily obtain. How could the weak Lin Family accomplish this?" Positioned on the left of Lei Bao, Lei Pi said with a bitter expression.

"What are you trying to say?" After he heard about the quantity of Yang Yuan Stones, Lei Bao's eyes twitched a little before he quickly questioned.

"During this period of time, surely everyone has noticed the strange behavior of the Lin Family. We are the most clear on the current value of the Steel Wood Manor. If Lin Zhentian is doing so much purely for a devastated manor, then he has probably gone senile with age..." Lei Pi's eyes circled around the hall as he replied in a low voice.

After they heard his words, the rest of the crowd slightly nodded their heads in agreement. A long time ago, Lin Zhentian had come to this town alone and almost single handedly developed the Lin Family to what it was today with his wits and craftiness. Nobody believed that he would attempt such a fruitless endeavour.

In that case, since a pointless move, there must be more to this than meets the eye. When they recalled the first batch of Yang Yuan Stones that the Lin Family had just sold, many people's facial expression instantly turned a little distorted.

"If my prediction is correct, the Lin Family should have found another natural resource in the Steel Wood Manor besides Steel Wood. And this natural resource is very likely a Yang Yuan Stone mining lode."

Lei Pi's words was undoubtedly earth-shattering, causing the entire hall to immediately turned deathly silent. A long while later, somebody shouted out in disbelief: "How is that possible? We have operated the Steel Wood Manor for so many years and we have never ever heard of any Yang Yuan Stone mining lode!"

"We had never properly scout the whole area."

Lei Pi's face tightened as he stared at Lei Bao who was in the head's seat. After taking in a deep breath, he said: "Father, it seems like we have handed over an invaluable manor to the Lin Family."

"Bang!"

The teacup in Lei Bao's hand was crushed into dust as tea flowed through his fingers. His old and wrinkled face seemed exceptionally twisted and hideous now.

Yang Yuan Stone mining lode, these five simple words caused a major turmoil within Lei Bao's heart. He was aware of the value of these mining lodes. If the Steel Wood Manor really possessed a Yang Yuan Stone mining lode, then even if it was a small one, its value easily eclipsed that of the entire Steel Wood Manor!

Right now, they had handed over such a invaluable mining lode to the Lin Family. Before this, they were still gloating about how the Lin Family had received a manor that had been more than half wrecked. Now, as they recall this scene, all of their gloating seemed completely ridiculous.

As they stared at Lei Bao's hideous facial expression, everyone tactically turned silent, not daring to speak.

"During this period of time, send out every informant and spy that we have and utilize every means to get information on the Steel Wood Manor. I want to confirm if there really is a Yang Yuan Stone mining lode there!"

After taking a deep breath, Lei Bao's facial expression slowly returned normal. However, the tone of his voice was icy-cold, like a blizzard in the twelfth lunar month.

"In addition, I want to monitor every movement made by the Lin Family. If they travel to Yan City again, inform me immediately!"

"Yes!"

After hearing his command, the core members of the Lei Family immediately responded with respectful tones. Then, they exchanged knowing glances with each other and without further ado, they slowly left the meeting hall.

As the crowd of people exited, the large hall once again lapsed into silence. With a cold expression on his face, Lei Bao sat on his chair. A long while later, a vicious murmur suddenly sounded out.

"Lin Zhentian, since your Lin Family seeks death, don't blame my Lei Family for our vicious and merciless tactics!"

...

After they smoothly returned from Yan City, the central core in the Lin Family instantly shifted to the Yang Yuan Stone mining lode in the Steel Wood Manor. Since Lin Dong could not help out much, he spent the majority of his time training by his lonesome.

The current him was focusing on training three main aspects, Yuan Power, Martial Arts, and his newly acquired Mental Energy.

Now, Lin Dong's strength had stopped at Earthly Yuan Late Stage. At this juncture, it was likely that if once again forged ahead vigorously, he would be able to advance to Heavenly Yuan Stage. However, there exists a large gap between reality and one's expectation. Even though a month had past since Lin Dong returned from Yan City, his exceedingly hardworking and aid from Yang Yuan Pills brought him no closer to the now distant feeling of a breakthrough. This last tiny step felt like a monumental leap that completely obstructed him.

With regards to his lacklustre progress, Lin Dong felt helpless but he was not too anxious about it. After all, it was no simple feat to progress to Heavenly Yuan Stage, and many people had stalled at this step for years. Therefore, he knew that it was too optimistic to expect results after training for a mere month.

As for martial arts, Lin Dong was becoming increasingly masterful. The current him was already able to rather easily execute the second chapter of Wonder Gate Seal, incomplete volume. Furthermore, he was gradually becoming more proficient with the third chapter too. In fact, since he was at Earthly Yuan Late Stage, he finally able to start supplying the Yuan Power required for the Stone Talisman to perfect the third chapter of Wonder Gate Seal.

His Yuan Power and Martial Arts training were all progressing at a steady rate. The only exception was his Mental Energy training. In this short, short month, Lin Dong could distinctly sense the formless Mental Energy within his mind throb and pulse and with each pulse, it grow increasingly violent. He had also successfully mastered the first part of the "Spiritual Movement Chapter". Furthermore, this remarkable progress was just like a fish learning how to swim and came naturally to him without any external aid.

Towards this anomaly, even Lin Dong had no choice but to believe that he seemed to have some exceptional talent in Mental Energy.

Time silently slipped by as Lin Dong quietly trained. In a blink of an eye, two months had passed.

Just as that third month approached, a larger transportation crew than before was being assembled inside the Steel Wood Manor...

When there was movement in the Steel Wood Manor, news of this was carried by a little hummingbird to arrive on the shoulders of Lei Bao.

Lei Bao retrieved a tiny slip of paper from the humming bird. After he briefly scanned through it, the corners of his mouth slowly raised to form a vicious smile.

67 - Chapter 67: Ominous Clouds

"It is inevitable that this journey will not go as smoothly as the previous one. Based on my sources, this batch of Yang Yuan Stones have attracted some hungry wolves..." In a large hall within the Steel Wood Manor, Lin Zhentian solemnly said with a serious look on his face as he gazed at Lin Xiao and the rest.

"Oh? Could it be that the Lei Family has decided to make their move?" After hearing his words, Lin Xiao and the rest's facial expressions slightly changed.

"Heh, that cunning old fox Lei Bao will not make a move so lightly. Based on my information, the ones who are eyeing our current batch of Yang Yuan Stones should be from the "Black Dragon Stockage"." Lin Zhentian chuckled grimly as he said.

"Black Dragon Stockage?"

Once this name entered their ears, even Lin Dong, who was standing beside, could not help but furrow his eyebrows. There were several bandit groups located within a thirty mile radius of Qingyang Town, and the "Black Dragon Stockage" was one of the most infamous among them. These group of bandits were reputed to be vicious and heartless and the two leaders in "Black Dragon Stockage" were reportedly at Heavenly Yuan Stage. Therefore, the duo's names struck considerable fear throughout Qingyang Town.

"How does the Black Dragon Stockage know that we are transporting a large shipment of Yang Yuan Stones? They should also know that our Lin Family are tough adversaries." said Lin Xiao. In the past, their Lin Family had not crossed paths with these bandit groups. Why did the Black Dragon Stockage suddenly decide to target them?

"Heh heh, I suspect that the Lei Family may be involved in this matter. Our recent activities seemed to have aroused their suspicion..." Lin Zhentian chuckled as he replied.

"Father, so what you mean is that the Black Dragon Stockage is likely being urged on by the Lei Family?" To one side, Lin Ken and Lin Mang's expressions darkened as they said.

"Based on my understanding Lei Bao, this is likely the case."

Lin Zhentian lightly nodded his head, however, his gaze gradually turned chilly before he muttered: "I will personally take charge of this trip like before. Lin Xiao and Lin Mang will tag along while Lin Ken will stay to guard the Steel Wood Manor. I want to see for myself if this Black Dragon Stockage truly dares to make a move against my Lin Family!"

"Yes!" After hearing his commands, Lin Xiao and Lin Mang immediately responded.

"Dong-er, you should not follow us for this journey. Just stay still at Steel Wood Manor." After finishing his instructions, Lin Zhentian told Lin Dong. A potentially big battle might break out during this trip and even though the current Lin Dong had the strength to protect himself, it would be safer for him to stay in the Steel Wood Manor.

Upon hearing Lin Zhentian's instructions, Lin Dong could only nod his head.

"Time is of the essence, I want the two of you to immediately gather up the rest of the forces!"

"Yes!"

Lin Xiao and Lin Mang nodded their heads again before they stood up and left. Soon after, rumbling sounds of horses hooves could be heard. The low echos sounded akin to the arrival of a thunderstorm.

...

Atop the manor wall, Lin Dong gazed at that massive entourage leaving the manor. Under the watchful eyes of the guards, a flurry of yellow dust was stirred up as they sped towards the main road.

"I hope that you will all return safe and sound."

Lin Dong gently sighed. He could feel the tensed atmosphere in his Lin Family. Due to that tension, even the younger generation members became more solemn.

"Fear not, with Grandpa personally leading the way, I doubt that Black Dragon Stockage will dare to attack them!" As if he knew his nephew's worries, to one side, Lin Ken smiled as he consoled Lin Dong.

"Yes."

"Today, Lin Xia and Lin Hong are both at the Steel Wood Manor. You should go and play with them. Don't worry about these matters, the adults will take care of them." Lin Ken patted Lin Dong's shoulder before he turned and instructed: "I want everyone to be on high alert. Even if it might just be the wind blowing a blade of grass, sound the alarm immediately! Under no circumstances do you let allow any suspicious-looking persons into the premises!"

"Yes sir!"

After Lin Ken shouted his orders, several replies from the crowd on the tall manor walls sounded out in response. As the sparkling rays of the sunlight shined downwards, the entire manor went into high-alert.

Lin Dong lept off the manor wall, before he walked to a training arena within the manor. There, were Lin Xia, Lin Hong and other younger generation members while some of them were currently dueling with each other.

"Big brother Lin Dong."

As they saw Lin Dong walk over, everyone straightened their waist as they excitedly greeted him. Right now, Lin Dong held a significant status in their hearts.

"Humph, you are really impressive now." In front of Lin Dong, Lin Xia stood with her hands on her slim waist as she pouted and said.

"Big sister Lin Xia, please don't tease me." As he looked at the elegant young lady before him, Lin Dong helpless replied with a pained smile.

"Heh." As she saw Lin Dong's reaction, Lin Xia involuntarily laughed. Then she waved her snow-white tiny hands and proceeded to seat herself on a rock nearby before she continued: "Alright, alright. I won't tease you anymore. Do you think Grandpa and the rest will encounter much trouble this time?"

As she finished her question, a look of anxiety surfaced on the young lady's cheeks. She could definitely feel the tense atmosphere in the manor and even though she had always been living under the protection of the family, she clearly knew how vicious these power struggles could be.

Lin Zhentian and the rest were the backbone of their Lin Family. If anything happened to them, this family would definitely fall apart. At that time, it would be difficult for them to seek even the slightest bit of peace.

"Don't worry, it's going to be fine."

Lin Dong sighed in his heart. He stared at the anxious faces on Lin Xia and the rest of the younger generation members and involuntarily bit his lips. If the current Lin Family possessed a Yuan Dan practitioner, they would definetly not have these worries. Simply put, true power was still the most secure currency.

After she heard Lin Dong's comforting words, Lin Xia's complexion became slightly better. Promptly, she began to tell Lin Dong about some of the events that had occurred in Qingyang Town recently.

After they chatted merrily for quite a while, Lin Hong, who was nearby, suddenly walked over. He looked at Lin Dong and hesitated for a moment, before he finally said: "Younger cousin Lin Dong, when I was practising a martial arts, I ran into some difficulties. Do you think you could help me out?"

After hearing his request, both Lin Dong and Lin Xia were stunned as they looked at Lin Hong in disbelief. This fellow had always been a prideful individual, therefore they did not expect him to take the initiative and ask Lin Dong for help.

"Of course, we are one family. Helping each other is only natural." Just as Lin Xia was worried that Lin Dong may reject Lin Hong because of their history, Lin Dong smiled as he gently nodded his head.

Upon hearing Lin Dong's good-natured reply, Lin Hong was also slightly taken aback as his face turned red. He was evidently ashamed about his childish acts in the past.

"Elder cousin Lin Hong, display the martial arts that you are practising now."

Lin Hong hurriedly nodded his head. Taking a step back, he had just positioned himself into fight stance when the seated Lin Dong suddenly stood up. Just moments ago, he was wearing a bright smile, but now his face has turned dark and fearsome.

"Lin Dong, what's the matter?" As she saw his sudden change, to one side, Lin Xia was also shocked as she asked.

"Trouble..."

Lin Dong sucked in a deep breath. Without bothering to explain, he immediately turned and swiftly ran towards the entrance of the manor, before finally jumping onto the manor wall. As he stared into the far horizon, he could see that at the end of that large road, a huge storm of yellow dust was suddenly swept up. Thunderous sounds of horse hooves spread out like a wave towards them.

"What is that?"

Behind him, Lin Xia, Lin Hong, and even Qing Tan followed. However, as they stared at that yellow dust storm, a look of alarm immediately flashed on their faces.

"It's the men from Black Dragon Stockage. We have been tricked. Their target was not the Yang Yuan Stones that Grandpa was delivering but rather... the Steel Wood Manor!"

To one side, Lin Dong had a dark look on his face as he clenched his fists so tightly that crunching sounds could be heard. This time, if things were not managed well, their Lin Family would suffer tremendously!

68 - Chapter 68: Black Dragon Stockage

On the manor walls: when Lin Xia and the rest heard Lin Dong's words, their expressions turned white as sheet. Currently, most of the experts in the Lin Family were out protecting the shipment. With Lin Ken left as the only Heavenly Yuan Stage practitioner in the Steel Wood Manor, how could they possibly fend off the Black Dragon Stockade?

Just as panic set into their hearts, Lin Ken swiftly dashed up to the Manor's wall. As he stared at that menacing yellow dust cloud, his eyes twitched and he promptly commanded: "Everyone, full alert!"

"Swish swish!"

After they heard Lin Ken's orders, everyone in the manor instantly went into emergency mode. Some of the guards left in the manor immediately drew their weapons and hastily ascended onto the manor's wall, staring nervously at the approaching dust cloud.

As the yellow dust cloud approached, a black banner vividly appeared in front of everyone's line of sight. Revealing the picture of a menacing and murderous giant black dragon.

"It's indeed the bandits from Black Dragon stockade!"

Upon seeing the banner, Lin Dong and the rest involuntarily clenched their fists.

"Looks like we have fallen into their trap. It is likely that the information Father received was deliberately leaked by the Black Dragon stockade with the intention of causing our Lin Family to dispatch a large amount of skilled members to protect our cargo. Meanwhile, they planned to attack our now vulnerable Steel Wood Manor!" Lin Ken said with a heavy voice.

"What should we do now?" Lin Dong asked. It seemed like many of the bandits from Black Dragon stockade had come. Could the guards in the Steel Wood Manor manage to hold them off?

"I have already sent word to the Raging Blade Dojo. We only need to hold them off for a while before reinforcements will arrive." Lin Ken replied.

After hearing these words, Lin Dong softly heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed like the Lin Family was not completely unprepared.

"Haha, Lin Ken. It was not easy for us to finally meet each other, surely you won't turn me away now?" Just as Lin Dong sighed, the sounds of horses hooves gradually died down as the yellow dust cloud slowly began to settle. A hearty laughter rang out as two black horses stepped forward. Seated on the horses' backs, were two people.

The person on the left, was huge and muscular. His had the back of a tiger and the waist of a bear, yet a simple and honest smile hung on his face. Only people who were close to him knew that he was a despicable and vicious person. Truly worthy of his infamous title as the "Vicious Wind Ripper" Wu Sha.

The other person looked comparatively smaller and leaner. He did not have any unique facial features except the numerous blade scars that filled his face. This man was the real leader of the Black Dragon stockade, Yan Kuo.

The duo's horses strode forward and behind them stood hundreds of bandits from the Black Dragon stockade. Right now, they were slowly spreading themselves out. Their sabers and blades gleamed with a cruel and menacing light. Meanwhile, a tense atmosphere of a looming major battle shrouded the Steel Wood Manor.

"Yan Kuo and Wu Sha. Both leaders of the Black Strong stockade have arrived." As he gazed at the two of them, Lin Ken's heart sunk. The two of them were true blue Heavenly Yuan Stage experts. In particular, Yan Kuo had advanced to Heavenly Yuan Middle Stage, the same level Lin Ken was at.

"Yan Kuo, Wu Sha. Our Lin Family and your Black Dragon stockade have never crossed paths. Aren't you people being too overbearing today?" Lin Ken shouted while waving his hand, signalling the guards standing at the perimeter of the manor as they immediately armed and readied their bows.

"Heh heh, the two of us have heard that there was a great treasure hidden in this place. Therefore, we decided to check it out for ourselves. Brother Lin Ken, why must you be so nervous?" The lean Yan Kuo casually smiled as he answered.

"If you make a move against our Lin Family, your Black Dragon stockade will definitely regret it." Lin Ken's face instantly took on a sinister look. Right now, his Lin Family had four Heavenly Yuan Stage practitioners, hence if they really wanted to exterminate the Black Dragon stockade, it would not be an impossible feat.

"Humans will die for money, just like animals will kill for food. Bandits like us are always prepared to die at any moment. I know that your Lin Family is not weak. Heh heh, however if you exterminate us, someone else will naturally finish you off. No matter what, our Black Dragon stockade will loot clean your Steel Wood Manor today!"

Yan Kuo released a weird laughter as he suddenly drew a huge saber that was strapped on his horse. Then, he kicked his horse and abruptly dashed forward. A thick Yuan Power gathered on his giant saber as he swung it towards the Steel Wood Manor's huge entrance.

Lin Ken was enraged by Yan Kuo's unreasonable manner. The former randomly grabbed a spear as his body zipped through the air to intercept Yan Kuo.

"Clang clang clang!"

Sparks violently burst out in the mid air as a powerful explosive force spread out at the epicenter. Finally, the two of them were forcefully pushed back.

"Haha, wonderful! However Lin Ken, you are the only Heavenly Yuan Stage practitioner left in the Steel Wood Manor today. You may be able to obstruct me, but you cannot stop everyone else at the same time. Wu Sha, lead the rest of the men in!" Yan Kuo exclaimed as he straightened himself on horseback. With a weird laughter, he forcefully thrust his feet downwards. Resulting in a powerful impact that caused the horse's hooves to shatter instantly as it neighed before falling on the floor with a thud.

"Haha, good! Brothers, follow me and charge!"

In response to Yan Kuo's words, Wu Sha's lips split open as he let out a hearty laugh. With a wave of his huge hand, he immediately took the lead and led the forces from the Black Dragon stockade as they ferociously charged towards the Steel Wood Manor.

"All Lin Family guards, attack!"

After witnessing this situation, a murderous intent flowed in Lin Ken's eyes as he sternly shouted.

"Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!"

Atop the manor walls, many of the Lin Family guards began to let loose their arrows. Sounds of arrows piercing through the wind sounded out as they flew towards the Black Dragon stockade bandits. Instantly painful cries followed.

The smell of blood slowly began to seep throughout the Steel Wood Manor. Upon seeing these murderous Black Dragon stockade bandits charge at them with no regards for their own lives, the younger generation members turned pale. Evidently, this was their first time witnessing such a scene.

In contrast, an extraordinary Lin Dong seemed pretty calm when faced with this situation. All the training that he did during this period was very effective. Such bloody battles no longer caused him to feel any unease.

As she gazed at the approaching Black Dragon stockade bandits, Lin Xia involuntarily gripped onto Lin Dong's arm. Right now, he had become her pillar of support.

"When the Black Dragon stockade bandits rush in, everyone must take care. Qing Tan, I want you protect them together with Little Flame." Lin Dong said in a low voice.

Upon hearing these words, Qing Tan, who was standing beside him, gently bit her lips as she nodded. Currently, she was the fastest person that had advance to Earthly Yuan Stage after Lin Dong. Furthermore, Lin Dong had personally taught her an array of martial arts. Therefore, discounting Lin Dong, she was definitely the strongest younger generation member.

As Lin Dong quickly instructed them, the Black Dragon stockade bandits had already reached the point just outside of the Steel Wood Manor's front entrance. Seeing this situation, Lin Ken's face turned pale and he quickly maneuvered to try and intervene but a sudden powerful attack was directed towards him, causing him to hastily retreat two steps.

"Heh, Lin Ken. Now its time for us to duel!" The person that had dashed up the manor walls was naturally Yan Kuo. With a smirk, Yuan Power gushed up the giant saber in his hand as he swung it at Lin Ken, causing him to be unable to do anything else.

"Bang!"

Outside the manor's front door, Wu Yun also jumped upwards, a vigorous Yuan Power burst out and undulated on his giant palms. Like a thousand pound rock, they slammed heavily on the thick door.

"Crack!"

The giant door fell, the Steel Wood Manor's front entrance was directly broken with one palm from Wu Sha. Instantly, the Black Dragon stockade bandits flooded into the manor like a tide.

"Attack!"

Upon seeing the bandits burst into their manor, the head guard of the Lin Family immediately shouted out.

"Heh!"

However, just as the shouted rang out, a muscular figure immediately dashed towards them. Wu Sha's callous smile rapidly enlarged in their eyes as a palm attack was finally directed towards them, causing them to all fly back, violently spitting out blood.

With Wu Sha's Heavenly Yuan Stage strength, he rampaged among them like a wolf in a flock of sheep. Because of this fact, the morale of the Black Dragon stockade bandits rose as they dashed, eyes full of battle lust, towards the surrounding Lin Family guards.

"Haha, a bunch of useless morons think they can stop us? This Lin Family is nothing!"

Wu Sha cruelly wounded several guards and arrogantly laughed, a look of disdain on his face.

"What should we do? What should we do? That fellow is too strong. With Father stuck in his own battle, there is no one left to stop Wu Sha!"

As the sight of Wu Sha easily ripping through the guards filled their eyes, Lin Xia and the rest turned pale. Just as she finished her words, she could abruptly sensed a figure beside her swiftly dash forward and his target was actually Wu Sha!

"Lin Dong!"

As they stared at that young man's back, Lin Xia and the others uttered in shock. At this moment, even though he was being held down by Yan Kuo, Lin Ken's expression also changed drastically!

69 - Chapter 69: Calamity

"Bang!"

Vigorous Yuan Power burst out from within Wu Sha's body as he thrust out his palm, causing the Lin Family guard before him to spit out a mouthful of blood, while being thrown backwards. Wu Sha once again laughed maliciously as he lifted his leg and ferociously stomped down at another terrified guard's head. If this attack went through, the guard's brains would be splattered on the spot.

"Swoosh!"

However, just as Wu Sha was moments away from stomping down, a whistling noise suddenly sounded out. His hand quickly moved as he caught the broken spear that came hurtling towards him. Wu Sha lifted his head, only to see a thin figure of a youngster calmly standing at a distance away. That boy's eyes were tightly locked onto Wu Sha.

"Heh heh, this Lin Family is truly pathetic. To think that they'd send a brat who is still wet behind the ears. Did they think that I would be merciful towards children?" Casually tossing aside the broken spear, Wu Sha kicked away the guard at his feet before he turned and smiled maliciously at Lin Dong.

"Young master Lin Dong!"

The surrounding Lin Family guards hastily shouted out upon seeing this scene. Qin Ying, who had accompanied Lin Dong several times, swiftly charged forward with some men to stand in front of Lin Dong, and block Wu Sha away from him .

"Leave quickly young master Lin Dong, Wu Sha is at Heavenly Yuan Early Stage, we will not be able to hold him off for long!"

A small smile formed on Lin Dong's lips as he looked at the Lin Family Guards in front of him. They were willing to risk their lives to ensure his safety. Yet, he did not comply with Qin Ying's words. Instead, he stepped forward and said: "Uncle Qin Ying, bring your men to deal with the other Black Dragon Stockade bandits. I will stop Wu Sha."

Upon hearing these words, Qin Ying and the rest of the Lin Family guards immediately turned pale with fright. Though they wanted to try and dissuade him, they suddenly saw waves of vigorous Yuan Power start to bubble forth from within Lin Dong's body.

"Earthly Yuan Late Stage!"

As they felt this vigorous Yuan Power, Qin Ying and the rest were once again shocked. They never thought that Lin Dong had actually managed to reach this stage in less than a year.

"Don't worry, I won't intentionally seek my own demise..."

Lin Dong smiled at Qin Ying and the rest, then, without further ado, he strode forward and stopped right in front of that big and burly Wu Sha.

It was definitely not easy to advance from Earthly Yuan Stage to Heavenly Yuan Stage. Even after three months of tough training, Lin Dong had yet to feel any signs of a breakthrough.

However, although he had not reached Heavenly Yuan Stage, it did not mean that Lin Dong was completely powerless before Wu Sha, even though the latter was already at Heavenly Yuan Early Stage. That was because Lin Dong had absorbed the special Yin Energy from Qing Tan's body, hence the Yuan Power in his body was incomparable to a normal person's. Together with his proficiency in martial arts, matching up against a Heavenly Yuan Early Stage expert was not an impossible feat.

"Earthly Yuan Late Stage?"

Astonishment flashed across Wu Sha's sinister face, as he gazed at the youngster before him. He never expected that this youngster in front of him could advance to such a level. It seems like a genius was unexpectedly hidden within this Lin Family.

"According to this brat's growth, it would only take one or two years at most for him to reach Heavenly Yuan Stage. It is also possible that he might even become a Yuan Dan practitioner in the future..." A malicious glint flickered in Wu Sha's eyes as a murderous intent gushed in his heart. Since the Black Dragon Stockade completely turned the Lin Family into their enemies today, if the Lin Family produced a Yuan Dan Stage practitioner in the future, it would undoubtedly be a disaster for them.

It would be best to eliminate the possibility of such a disaster as soon as possible.

With these thoughts in mind, the sinister look on Wu Sha's face turned even uglier. He looked at Lin Dong with a grotesque smile as he muttered: "Though I've killed many people, I have yet to try killing a genius like you. I wonder what it will feel like?"

"Bang!"

Barely after these words left his mouth, Wu Sha's body violently charged forward. Vigorous Yuan Power condensed in the hollow of his palm as he ferociously swiped at Lin Dong.

"Chun Yuan Finger!"

Faced with Wu Sha's attack, Lin Dong's expression turned serious as the Yuan Power in his Dan Tian rapidly converged. Finally, his two fingers slightly curled and like a resplendent ray of light, they forcefully jabbed towards Wu Sha's palm.

"Bang!"

Finger and palm clashed together, emitting a wave of Yuan Power which spread out like a ripple, blowing the crushed and broken rocks on the ground away.

"Deng deng!"

Though the contact only lasted a split second, Lin Dong rapidly took a few steps backwards before forcefully stabilizing himself. On the other hand, Wu Sha was only pushed half a step back. The superiority of Heavenly Yuan Stage was clear as day.

"There's something weird about this brat!"

Though he was only forced to take half a step back, Wu Sha's expression gradually turned somewhat worried. In the brief exchange earlier, he had distinctly felt an extremely cold Yin presence within the other party's Yuan Power. That thread of cold Yin had penetrated into his body, corroding it from within. If he had not already assimilated Yang Energy in his body, Wu Sha would have been caught unprepared and end up slightly disadvantaged.

"Something unexpected may happen if I wait, it's best to finish him off immediately!"

An icy light flashed in Wu Sha's eyes, his already huge hands unexpectedly expanded as Vigorous Yuan Power swiftly bubbled out. Then, the sole of his foot pushed off the ground, the strong force directly causing a crack to form on the ground, as his body borrowed the resulting momentum to arrive in front of Lin Dong in a flash!

"Wind Ripping Hand!"

Wu Sha's massive body practically eclipsed Lin Dong as the dreadful power in the former's right palm abruptly exploded forth. In that instance, it was as if the air had been ripped into two. The sharp sonic boom spread out with a "wu wu" sound, causing the surrounding onlookers' expression to change drastically.

The ear-piercing sound reverberated in Lin Dong's eardrum. At this moment, he sensed extreme danger. Both his eyes were glued onto the palm that was rapidly enlarging as he frantically pulled out the Yuan Power that was stored in his Dan Tian and directed it towards both his palms.

In response to Lin Dong's frantic actions, the Yuan Power in his Dan Tian was quickly exhausted.

"It's not enough!"

Upon sensing this, a slight madness crept into Lin Dong's eyes as he gritted his teeth and let loose a low roar in his heart. The two Yang Yuan Pills which were previously hidden beneath his tongue were straightaway swallowed into his body

As the two Yang Yuan Pills entered into his body, a pure medicine power speedily proliferated throughout his body. At the same time, Lin Dong also increased the output of QingYuan Art to continuously absorb the Yuan Power between Heaven and Earth.

With this two pronged approach, the undulating Yuan Power at Lin Dong's palms grew more and more violent as his hands quickly formed a series of seals in succession.

Wonder Gate Seal First Chapter, Second Chapter!

When the seals reached the Second Chapter, a fierce look flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. Without stopping, the seals once again continued to change!

"Die brat!"

The dreadful force contained within the palm had almost reached Lin Dong. In that instance, Lin Dong also lifted his head, as the changing seals came to a halt. Then, his hands maintained a mysterious seal position as they generated an exceptionally vigorous Yuan Power to forcefully clash against Wu Sha's palm, under the horror and amazement of the surrounding onlookers.

Wonder Gate Seal, Third Chapter!

"Lin Dong!"

Nearby, Lin Xia and the rest shrieked as they saw this scene, their faces deathly white.

"Bang!"

A screech rang out as a powerful gale originated from their point of contact, causing a layer of broken rocks to be forcefully swept up and violently shot outwards.

Such a violent clash straightaway caused the entire chaotic scene to lapse into silence. Even the intense battle between Lin Ken and Yan Kuo on the manor wall came to a halt, as each party withdrew a few steps back and turned their gazes towards the commotion.

"Boom!"

As their gazes darted over, a figure was suddenly thrown backwards out of the dust cloud before heavily crashing to the ground, smearing an unsightly trail of blood in his path.

"Heh!"

A mouthful of blood sprayed out from the figure's mouth as he landed on the ground. Everyone's gazes instantly concentrated on his body, the entire chaotic scene turning deathly still in that moment. Disbelief coloured their eyes.

This was because the seriously injured and hideous person lying on the ground was not Lin Dong, but rather the second in command of the Black Dragon Stockade, Wu Sha!

Qingyang Town's infamous Heavenly Yuan Stage expert had unexpectedly lost to Lin Dong!

One could do nothing but admit that this outcome was way too mind-blowing!

70 - Chapter 70: Mind-Blowing

In that moment, the chaos in the manor transformed into an unusual silence as shocked gazes continuously swept between the two figures at the scene.

Wu Sha had lost. Furthermore, it was to a fifteen or sixteen year old youngster!

As they gazed at Wu Sha who was lying on the ground while violently coughing out blood, it was a long time before they finally regained their wits as everyone started to believe in this hard to accept and incredulous fact.

"Young master Lin Dong...is goddamn awesome."

Qin Ying and the rest of the Lin Family guards also let out a sigh, soon after, they could not help but let out a little foul language. They had never thought that this kind of outcome would occur. They had long ago heard of Wu Sha's infamous name, through the years, countless experts had died at his hand. However, this same man had just been defeated by Lin Dong!

"Gulp!"

Nearby, Lin Xia and the rest likewise swallowed. If Lin Dong had won their respect when he defeated Lei Li previously, this time, they would probably go fanatical over him.

To defeat an infamous Heavenly Yuan Stage expert at the age of sixteen, how was that even possible?

If word of such a matter were to spread, not mentioning Qingyang Town, Lin Dong's name would draw an uproar even in Yan City.

"Haha, good! good!"

Atop the manor wall, Lin Ken was in a daze for a good while before he abruptly burst out into a hearty laughter, completely unable to conceal how giddy with happiness he was. This scene had also astonished him so greatly that he had no words for it.

Compared to the Lin Ken's ecstasy, Yan Kuo's face turned exceedingly ugly. Given Wu Sha's strength, Yan Kuo could never have expected that the former would actually lose to one of the younger generation in the Lin Family

Under the gaze of the crowd, Lin Dong maintained the same hand seal posture from before. It was a long time later before his face flushed red as he immediately spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.

At the sight of blood spraying from Lin Dong's mouth, the Lin Family guards were greatly alarmed. They intended to step forward but suddenly found a strong and violent suction force abruptly appearing from within Lin Dong's body!

"Hu hu!"

The sudden appearance of this strong suction force caused the Yuan Power between Heaven and Earth to rapidly gather around Lin Dong's body till that vigorous Yuan Power actually took the form of a whirlpool of Yuan Power that could be seen with the naked eye. The whirlpool spun around Lin Dong's body before finally pouring into his body through the opened channels.

This scene caused many people to be astonished. Even Lin Ken, who was atop the manor walls, was likewise stunned. However, shortly after, he could sense that there was actually a trace of Yang Energy contained within the whirlpool of Yuan Power that engulfed Lin Dong's body!

As he sensed this, Lin Ken's face instantly flushed red. a hue of red that indicated that he was at the pinnacle of excitement!

"Yang Energy entering the body! This is the sign of stepping into the Heavenly Yuan Stage!"

His heart throbbed frantically in his chest, Lin Ken felt somewhat dizzy from the startling news that followed. He could never have imagined this. Not only did Lin Dong defeat Wu Sha, he also borrowed the help of this fierce battle to gain the chance of a breakthrough!

If Lin Dong could successfully absorb the Yang Energy into his body, he would be able to truly advance to the Heavenly Yuan Stage. At that time, their Lin Family would have given birth to the youngest Heavenly Yuan expert in history!

"Qin Ying, bring everyone and protect Lin Dong!"

Flushed red, Lin Ken abruptly shouted. Lin Dong was currently in the process of making a breakthrough, thus he could not be disturbed. If anything happened to him at this point, Lin Ken was sure that when Lin Zhentian returned, he would go crazy with rage.

Upon hearing Lin Ken's stern and urgent shout, Qin Ying and the rest quickly regained their wits. They exchanged a quick look with one another and as if they suddenly thought of something, they could not help but start trembling on the spot. Admiration filled them as Lin Dong's figure was reflected in their eyes.

"Protect young master Lin Dong!"

Numerous Lin Family guards speedily formed a defensive perimeter around Lin Dong, surrounding him so tightly that even a drop of water could not trickle through.

"Whoever kills that brat will be promoted to become the 3rd in command of the Black Dragon Stockade!"

At this time, Yan Kuo had also regained his calm. A trace of fear flashed across his eyes before he shouted out in anger. Even a terrible man like him who had the blood of countless people on his hands felt a little dread at the talent the Lin Dong had displayed. If someone like him was allowed to grow, it would be a nightmare for them.

Yan Kuo's shout stunned the bandits from the Black Dragon Stockade. Though soon after, their eyes flared red. The path to such a bountiful reward would definitely be paved with deaths, however, people like them were originally desperate criminals who could be considered dead men!

"Attack!"

No one knew who shouted but all the men of the Black Dragon Stockade straightaway charged towards the mass of Lin Family guards who were protecting Lin Dong.

"Stop them!"

Qin Ying and the other leaders of the Lin Family guards similarly wore ferocious looks on their faces. They led the men behind them as they obstructed the Black Dragon Stockade bandits.

"Yan Kuo, in the future, our Lin Family is bound to hunt down every last member of your Black Dragon Stockade!" Lin Ken icily remarked as his body flashed forward to block Yan Kuo who had wanted to personally undertake the task of finishing Lin Dong off.

Upon hearing these words, Yan Kuo's face involuntarily twitched. At this very moment, he felt somewhat regretful in his heart. If he had known earlier what a pain the Lin Family would be, he would never have made a move on them.

"Humph, exterminating my Black Dragon Stockade? Let's see if you have what it takes."

No matter how much regret there was in his heart, events had already unfolded. Yan Kuo was also considered a person of character. He instantly let go of the regret in his heart and sneered as he once again pushed forward to face off against Lin Ken.

"Heh!"

The battle royal in the manor reached its climax, a thick stench of blood filled the air as men on both sides killed till their eyes turned red with frenzy. Sabres and swords hacked into bodies, emitting rather ear-piercing sounds.

...

"Bang!"

Two Earthly Yuan Middle Stage gang leaders of the Black Dragon Stockade joined hands as they pushed back Qin Ying with a punch, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood while he retreated. They laughed maliciously as they turned their gazes towards the youngster who was standing in place without the slightest bit of movement.

"Stop them!"

Qin Ying wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth as he quickly shouted out upon seeing the two make a beeline for Lin Dong. However, at this time, all of the men on both sides were stuck in a bloody tangle, how could they possibly spare any men to help?

"Haha, looks like it's our turn to take on the 3rd in command role in the Black Dragon Stockade!"

The two gang leaders from the Black Dragon Stockade urgently pressed forward and appeared in front of Lin Dong. With the flick of their wrists, sharp daggers slipped out from their sleeves before fiercely thrusting towards Lin Dong's chest like a viper from its cave.

However, just as the duo's daggers were mere centimeters from Lin Dong, the latter's tightly shut eyes suddenly opened. At the same time, the Yuan Power whirlpool which was circling around his body violently scattered and heavily smashed against the two's bodies.

"Eh!"

Two figures fell backwards with a grunt, spurting blood from their mouths before finally falling back into the crowd.

The wave of Yuan Power that suddenly burst forth once again caused the chaotic scene to fall quiet. Immediately, gazes turned to look at Lin Dong, particularly to sense the vigorous energy that emanated from him as the expressions of the men on both sides changed dramatically.

"Is this Heavenly Yuan stage..."

Lin Dong ignored their gazes and deeply sighed as he felt the vigorous Yuan Power in his Dan Tian that had grown several times stronger compared to before. Unable to control himself, the corners of his mouth lifted to form a happy smile. This long awaited day had finally arrived!

71 - Chapter 71: Breakthrough!

"We did it..."

Atop the manor wall, Lin Ken looked at Lin Dong, whose strength had now increased by many fold. Right now, a wild grin lit up his face.

Compared to Lin Dong's delight, Yan Kuo's face was extremely ugly. He never expected that the originally favourable situation had now swiftly reversed itself!

The one who caused all these changes was the youth from the Lin Family!

...

"It's time to test out the strength of Heavenly Yuan Stage..."

While Yan Kuo was still wearing an ugly expression on his face, Lin Dong, who had successfully broke through to Heavenly Yuan Stage, lightly stretched his body as he glanced maliciously at the bandits from the Black Dragon Stockade.

Upon seeing Lin Dong look over, the original fearsome looking bandits immediately panicked as they hastily retreated. After all, they were keenly aware that they could not match up to a Heavenly Yuan Stage practitioner.

"Bang!"

However, Lin Dong did not give them much time, he casually picked up a black steel rod from the floor as a powerful Yuan Force exploded forth. Like a wolf running into a sheep pen, he dashed into the crowd of bandits, swinging his metal rod, causing "wu wu" sounds of the rod ripping through the air. Anyone who was hit by his rod was immediately blown back as they spat out mouthfuls of blood.

At Lin Dong's display of prowess, the Lin Family guards' morale were greatly boosted. They brandished their weapons as they leaped towards the bandits like a pack of jackals and wolves.

With Lin Dong leading the charge, the bandits, who were previously on the winning side, immediately fell apart. As they faced the counter-attack from the Lin Family, they steadily retreated, no longer as ferocious as before.

After seeing his troops being steadily pushed back, Yan Kuo's face turned slightly ash-colored. He knew that today was a complete failure.

"Whee!"

While Yan Kuo was contemplating a retreat, a sharp whistle suddenly sounded out from nearby. Upon hearing this whistle, Yan Kuo's facial expression changed again. Without the slightest hesitation, he immediately jumped off the manor's wall and beat a hasty retreat.

"Retreat!"

After they heard Yan Kuo's command, the already devastated bandits immediately flooded towards the exit. Finally, after abandoning a huge pile of corpses, they hastily fled from the Steel Wood Manor, their sorry figures desperately running back into the deep mountains.

Upon seeing the bandits in complete disarray, the morale of the Lin Family rose even higher. Just as some of them planned to chase down the bandits, Lin Ken waved his hand and commanded them to stop.

The Black Dragon Stockade bandits hastily retreated as the chaotic Steel Wood Manor gradually calmed down. However, the current Manor was a mess. Fresh blood was splattered all over the ground while the thick stench of blood floated in the air.

This time, the Black Dragon Stockade had brought along a huge army. Even though they were finally repelled, it was clear that the Lin Family had also suffered some casualties.

Although there were some casualties, it was an inevitable loss. Therefore, when the Black Dragon Stockade bandits were completely repelled, a thunderous cheer sounded out in the manor.

"Bravo! Young master Lin Dong."

Lin Dong smiled as he saw the fiery gazes of the Lin Family members around him. His tensed nerves gradually began to relax . Only then did he feel pangs of sharp pain emitted from within his body. Though he used Wonder Gate Seal Third Chapter to defeat Wu Sha in their earlier engagement, Lin Dong's body had also experienced a huge impact. If he did not have the good fortune to break through at the right moment, he might have suffered just as badly as Wu Sha.

"Lin Dong, are you alright?"

Lin Xia and the rest of the younger generation members swiftly crowded around him as they stared at Lin Dong with fanatical gazes. Even the usually prideful Lin Hong was now filled with respect for Lin Dong. Their blood was still boiling from when they had previously witnessed how Lin Dong managed to single-handedly turned the tables around.

"Haha, alright. It's time to let Lin Dong take a good rest."

Just as Lin Dong was being swarmed by the crowd, Lin Ken released a hearty laugh. He walked towards the crowd and looked at Lin Dong before forcefully patting his shoulders and exclaiming: "Well done brat!"

Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong suddenly realized that he was at a loss for words. The Steel Wood Manor was truly on the brink of a crisis today. If they had made a single misstep, it would not only have hurt the Lin Family's strength tremendously, but also cause the Lin Family to lose prestige and honor.

However, at the most critical moment, Lin Dong gallantly stuck his neck forward and halted Wu Sha. Eventually, he even managed to breakthrough to Heavenly Yuan Stage, and completely devastate the Black Dragon Stockade bandits, thereby saving the Steel Wood Manor.

"This time, it's all thanks to you..."

At Lin Ken's words, Lin Dong scratched his head humbly as he replied with a chuckle: "No need for such compliments Uncle. It's my duty after all. If the Lin Family is in danger, how can I be expected to just stand by? Lest my Father gives me a good beating when he returns."

"Haha" Lin Ken laughed as he shook his head. After he spoke a little longer with Lin Dong, he turned and gave instructions to start cleaning up the manor.

"Boom boom!"

When Lin Ken started ordering people to begin cleaning up the manor, the rumbling of horse hooves suddenly sounded out. Instantly, the facial expressions of everyone in the manor changed. After the previous intense battle, everyone was now on high alert.

"No need to worry, it's only reinforcements from Raging Blade Dojo!"

Lin Ken's gentle shout defused the tense atmosphere in the manor. Then, he brought Lin Dong and the rest and walked out the manor's front gate. As expected, they saw some familiar figures dashing towards them.

As the horses approached, Lin Dong also recognized the man leading the group. He was the head of Raging Blade Dojo, Luo Cheng.

"Brother Lin Ken, how is the manor? Once we got word, we immediately rushed over." When he saw Lin Ken and the rest walk out, Luo Cheng immediately heaved a sigh of relief as he asked.

"Heh heh, thanks for your concern Master Luo. This time, the Black Dragon Stockade decided to raid our manor, but thankfully we managed to repel them." Lin Ken smiled as he respectfully bowed.

"Oh? So it was really the bandits from Black Dragon Stockade." Upon hearing these words, Luo Cheng furrowed his eyebrows. Then, he asked: "So was it Yan Kuo or Wu Sha leading the troops?"

"Heh, both of the leaders came by." Lin Ken replied with a bitter smile.

Upon hearing these words, Luo Cheng was immediately taken aback. He knew that the current Steel Wood Manor only had one Heavenly Yuan Practitioner, Lin Ken. Did he manage to repel both Yan Kuo and Wu Sha on his own?

After he saw Luo Cheng's astonished look, Lin Ken also vaguely guessed the former's thoughts. With a smile, he nonchalantly said: "I'm not that capable. I merely held down Yan Kuo. As for Wu Sha, he was defeated by Lin Dong."

The news that Lin Dong had defeated Wu Sha could not be hidden. Thanks to Raging Blade Dojo's connections, they could easily find out what happened in the battle. Therefore, there was no need to hide it from them.

"Lin Dong?"

At these words, not only was Luo Cheng shocked, but several other attendants from the Raging Blade Dojo were also startled. A look of disbelief surfaced on their faces as they could not believe what they had just heard. After all, that Wu Sha was at Heavenly Yuan Stage!

Dazed, Luo Cheng immediately turned to look at Lin Dong. The former's eyes were extremely sharp and discerning, with a glance, he instantly noticed a difference and straightaway gasped.

"Heavenly Yuan Stage?!"

Luo Cheng's hands, which was holding onto the reins, trembled. Moments later, he slowly said: "The Lin Family is blessed."

Luo Cheng thoroughly understood just how much potential a sixteen year old Heavenly Yuan Stage practitioner had. Perhaps in a few years time, the Lin Family would have a Yuan Dan Stage practitioner. At that time, they would be unparalleled in the whole Qingyang Town.

However, right now, even a man like Luo Cheng slightly rejoiced. After all, the Raging Blade Dojo and Lin Family had rather close ties. If not, he would be just like the Lei and Xie Families, worrying day and night!

72 - Chapter 72: Pushing Back The Enemy

Even though the situation with the Black Dragon Stockade has been resolved, Lin Ken still invited the Raging Blade Dojo members into the manor as a show of hospitality. However, because the current Steel Wood Manor reeked of blood, it was unwise to stay for long. Therefore, Luo Cheng and the rest did not linger for too long. After a while, they took the initiative to say their farewells before taking off.

Likewise, Lin Ken did not try to stop Luo Cheng and the rest as they left,. Personally escorting them to the front gate, Lin Ken thanked them once again before bidding them goodbye.

...

After half a day of cleanup, the Steel Wood Manor was no longer as distraught as before. However, the smell of blood still lingered. In this confrontation, the Lin Family had also suffered several casualties. Thus, tieing up the loose ends would not be easy.

As the sun gradually set, a large caravan once again appeared on the main road. When the guards on the manor wall saw the familiar fleet, they immediately exclaimed in delight.

"Haha, I never expected this trip to be so smooth sailing. It seems like the Black Dragon Stockade did not dare to make a move." At the front of the convoy, Lin Mang gazed at the manor that appeared in his line of sight and involuntarily chuckled as he said.

To one side, Lin Xiao also smiled. Just as he was about to reply, his facial expression suddenly changed drastically. He had smelt the thick bloody smell lingering in the air.

"Something is wrong!"

When Lin Zhentian smelt the metallic tang of blood, he also reached the same conclusion. His aged face instantly turned incomparably ominous as he quickly whipped his horse and hurriedly dashed towards the Steel Wood Manor.

...

"Black Dragon Stockade! If I do not personally wipe all of you off the face of this Earth, I will no longer have any standing in this Qingyang Town!"

Within the Steel Wood Manor, some of the guards heard Lin Zhentian's furious roar and involuntarily gulped in response. It seems like Lin Zhentian was truly enraged this time.

In the large hall, all the tables and furniture had already transformed to bit and pieces that littered the floor. Both Lin Mang and Lin Xiao's were black faced as a vicious killing intent overflowed from their eyes. They finally understood why their trip had gone so smoothly: it was because the Black Dragon Stockade had directly attacked the manor!

"Father, we cannot treat this matter lightly. However, please calm down for now. After all, Elder Brother managed to successfully defend the manor, denying the Black Dragon Stockade the chance to wreck it." Lin Xiao took a deep breath as he advised in a low voice.

Lin Zhentian's chest violently rose up and down for a while before he slowly sat down as his anger slightly subsided. Indeed, it seems like they had managed to avert a huge disaster.

"Lin Ken, you have done very well this time."

Upon hearing Lin Zhentian's complement, Lin Ken let out a bitter laugh. He abruptly pointed towards Lin Dong, who was sitting at a corner, and said: "Father, this time round, the credit does not solely belong to me. If Lin Dong had not managed to defeat Wu Sha, I am afraid that our Steel Wood Manor would have been doomed."

"Defeat Wu Sha?"

After hearing these words, Lin Zhentian, Lin Xiao and the rest were all dazed, as if they could not understand what they had just heard.

"Father, congratulations. From now on, our Lin Family will have another Heavenly Yuan Stage expert." Lin Ken gently smiled as he continued.

Silence, total silence.

The tense atmosphere from before, that was brought about by Lin Zhentian's anger, seemed to have frozen in place. The entire hall was in absolute silence.

"What... can you say that again?" Lin Zhentian had a ridiculous expression on his face as he stared at Lin Ken and muttered.

"Lin Dong has advanced to the Heavenly Yuan Stage."

As he gazed at the utter disbelief on the trio's faces, Lin Ken felt rather helpless as he repeated his words.

"Sss!"

In the large hall, the three of them simultaneously sucked in a breath of cold air. Then, three pairs of eyes were instantly glued onto Lin Dong. Promptly, Lin Zhentian stood up and in a flash, he was appeared in front of Lin Dong. With a wrinkled yet firm hand, he grabbed onto Lin Dong's wrist.

As he grabbed Lin Dong's wrist, Lin Zhentian could clearly feel traces of Yang Energy contained within Lin Dong's Yuan Power. It was the defining mark of a Heavenly Yuan Stage Expert!

"Hahahaha, excellent! Excellent!"

An unrestrainable delight immediately exploded on Lin Zhentian's wrinkled face. Eventually, he began to laugh maniacally. The previous gloomy mood that was caused by the Black Dragon Stockade incident had instantly turned light hearted again.

"Father, is this true?" Upon seeing Lin Zhentian's reaction, Lin Xiao and Lin Mang asked in astonishment.

"It's indeed Heavenly Yuan Stage!" Lin Zhentian suppressed the wild excitement in his heart as he solemnly nodded his head.

Observing Lin Zhentian and the rest's reactions, Lin Dong could only force a smile as he shook his head. Did they have to be so dramatic every time? (TL Note: LOLOLOLOL)

To one side, Lin Ken chuckled as he related the events that had occurred today. When they heard how Lin Dong had managed to defeat Wu Sha while at Earthly Yuan Late Stage and even took the opportunity to make a break through to Heavenly Yuan Stage, Lin Zhentian and the rest were faintly moved. Even though they had not witnessed the battle firsthand, they guessed that it must have been exceedingly thrilling.

"Lin LangTian of the Lin Clan had advanced to Heavenly Yuan Stage when he was fifteen years old. Heh, compared to Dong-er who managed to advance when he was sixteen years old, Lin Dong definitely does not lose out by much to him. A world-class genius has finally emerged from my Lin Family!"

After hearing Lin Zhentian talk about the most famous person in the Lin Clan, Lin Dong's eyes slightly narrowed as he slowly tightened his fist. That was the first person that he had hated ever since he was young, and he would never forget that name even if he died.

"You have just advanced to Heavenly Yuan Stage, therefore your powers are not stable yet. During this period of time, you should avoid going out and instead stay in the manor while training." Lin Zhentian said as he patted Lin Dong's shoulder.

"Yes." At these words, Lin Dong also nodded his head.

"Tomorrow, gather all the men. I will not let my Lin Family members die in vain!"

Lin Zhentian smiled gently at Lin Dong before he turned around. Immediately, a cold and harsh look surfaced on his aged face.

"Father, the bandits from the Black Dragon Stockade are cunning and devious. After they were repelled by us today, they would surely have hidden themselves." Lin Xiao furrowed his eyebrows as he said.

"When they escaped today, I already secretly sent men to tail them." Lin Ken indifferently smiled. He had long anticipated that Lin Zhentian would never drop this matter, thus he had already made some preparations.

"Father, it is highly likely that a mastermind is behind this attack by the Black Dragon Stockade." Lin Xiao reasoned. Given the Lin Family's strength, if the Black Dragon Stockade did not have someone's backing, they would not have dared to make their move against the Lin Family.

Lin Zhentian nodded his head. Seated on his chair, a fierce look surfaced on his face. In this whole QingYan Town, who else could have masterminded this attack besides the Lei and Xie Families?

"Tomorrow, I will wipe the Black Dragon Stockade off the face of this Earth. After enduring silently for so many years, it's time to let others know that our Lin Family is not such a pushover!"

"If anyone wants to mess around with us, they should be prepared to pay a hefty price!"

73 - Chapter 73: An Enraged Lin Zhentian

The next day, when the sky was still shrouded in darkness, many men gathered in the Steel Wood Manor. These men were dressed from head to toe in black, even the horses hooves were bounded with layers of cloth. Everyone worked in an eerie silence as a faint icy-cold murderous intent hung in the air.

Lin Zhentian gazed at the assembled men as a cold glint flashed across his eyes. Without any needless words, he waved his hand, signalling the entire troop, as he, Lin Xiao and Lin Mang led the group out of the manor like a black tidal wave.

Atop the manor walls, Lin Dong stood while he gazed at the Lin Family troops, that were quickly fading away into the darkness of the early morning, and let out a soft sigh. This was the first time he had seen the Lin Family muster such a large force. It was easy to imagine the shocked expressions the other factions in the vicinity would have, after they heard of the complete extermination of the Black Dragon Stockade.

Looks like Lin Zhentian and his group no longer planned to continue enduring like before...

...

The sky gradually brightened as the sun broke through the restraints of the horizon to once again shine its warm rays upon the vast lands and the endless seas.

Quite a few of the Lin Family younger generation members were crowded on the manor walls: Lin Dong sat on a stone block as he chatted with Qing Tan, Lin Xia and the rest.

While they chatted, he noticed that Lin Xia and the rest constantly glanced towards the distance, with slight worry and concern in their eyes.

"*Chuckles*, don't worry. Although the Black Dragon Stockade is strong, this time, our Lin Family has gathered all our forces and set out in full strength, and even grandfather has personally joined in. This can end in no other way for the Black Dragon Stockade." Lin Dong smiled as he consoled them.

Upon hearing Lin Dong's comforting words, the expression on Lin Xia and the rest slightly brightened.

"Lin Hong and I should be able to break through to Earthly Yuan Stage in two months time. Though we cannot match up to you, at that time we will be able to help out." Lin Xia brushed away some of the fine black hair on her forehead, as she suddenly declared softly.

Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong gently smiled in response. Due to the existence of the Yang Yuan Stone Mining Lode, the amount of resources that Lin Xia, Lin Hong and the rest had access to, was far more bountiful than before. In fact, that they could even obtain Yang Yuan Pills now. In the past, such a scenario would be a mere pipe dream. However, now that they were blessed with these plentiful resources, their training speed had likewise increased substantially.

"They're back..."

Lin Dong leaped off the stone block and just as he was able to advise the crowd to get some rest first, his heart suddenly thumped. Feeling slightly elated, he lifted his head to gaze in a distance. At the fringe of his line of sight, the faint sound of galloping sounded out.

After hearing Lin Dong's words, Lin Xia and they rest were also rather joyous as they hastily stood up. As expected, a huge group of men appeared at the limits of their sight. Finally, bringing the thundering of hooves, the group transformed into a powerful current that flooded into the opened gates of the manor.

As these men charged into the Steel Wood Manor, a slight bloody scent could also be smelled from their bodies. Evidently, they had just experienced a bloody battle.

After they watched them return triumphantly, ear shattering cheers erupted from within the manor.

"Father, is the problem settled?"

Lin Dong leaped down from the manor walls and asked Lin Xiao in a low voice. The former was able to see the dark red traces of blood on Lin Xiao's clothes.

"Yes, from now onwards, the Black Dragon Stockade will cease to exist in this world." Lin Xiao wore an extremely excited expression as he beamed and patted Lin Dong's shoulders before pulling away a black cloth on one of the carts behind him, revealing the fully packed contents within, which comprised of gold and other items.

"These were taken from the Black Dragon Stockade. The bandits had a rather large collection indeed, if you find anything of interest, feel free to take it." Lin Xiao declared.

Lin Dong's gaze somewhat curiously turned towards the cart. His hands flipped through the various items; gold, silver and precious stones held no interest for him, thus his gaze only stopped at those items that appeared somewhat bizarre or strange.

After searching through the pile for half a day, Lin Dong had yet to find anything of interest. Just as he could bear with it no longer and thought of giving up, a piece of black metal that was half the size of his head appeared within his line of sight.

This piece of black metal was covered in dust, therefore it was very much inconspicuous. However, when Lin Dong first laid eyes on it, he could feel a slight undulation from the Mental Energy in his mind.

"Heh heh, you have quite a good pair of eyes, this is a fragment of Mysterious Yuan Metal. It has a rather good Yuan Power Dispelling effect. If a bit of its fragments were mixed into weapons, then even a Heavenly Yuan Stage expert would not dare to be struck by the weapon directly. Else, he would be instantly reduced into a bloody pulp." Lin Xiao chuckled and explained when he saw Lin Dong's gaze stop at that piece of black metal.

"Of course, what's even more special about this Mysterious Yuan Metal fragment is that it is able to help to strengthen and direct Mental Energy.

"I see..."

Upon hearing Lin Xiao's words, Lin Dong finally understood. A trace of Mental Energy slowly drifted out from his mind and twisted around the piece of black metal before suddenly floating upwards a bit.

At this scene, Lin Dong's eyes lit up as he stretched out his hand to grab the black metal piece, smiling: "Now this item belongs to me..."

...

Not long after Lin Zhentian and the rest returned to the Steel Wood Manor, news of the Black Dragon Stockade extermination travelled through various channels before arriving at the ears of other factions

As Lin Dong expected, this matter caused some waves in the community. Although the Black Dragon Stockade bandit's strength was not considered top tier, with two Heavenly Yuan Stage experts, they were considered as one of the stronger factions. However, no one could have expected that even with that level of strength, they were still easily wiped out by the Lin Family. This caused several factions to begin losing some of the contempt that they had before.

Qingyang Town, Lei Family.

"Heh, this Lin Family, are they purposely flaunting their power to our Lei Family?" In a lavish room, Lei Bao sat in the head's chair as he held a teacup while sneering.

"Father, it seems like Lin Zhentian might have deduced that our Lei Family was the one that instigated the Black Dragon Stockade to raid the Steel Wood Manor." Lei Pi frowned as he said.

"So what if he knows? What can he do?" Lei Bao shook his head. Soon after, his eyes flashed as he continued: "The reason why the Lin Family travelled to Yan City this time, was to sell Yang Yuan Stones, right?"

"Indeed, there must be a Yang Yuan Stone Mining Lode in the Steel Wood Manor! Or else the Lin Family could never have procured so many Yang Yuan Stones in such a short period of time." Lei Pi muttered in a low voice.

Lei Bao slowly nodded his head, as a greedy and sinister light flickered in his eyes.

"Oh by the way Father, according to my sources, the reason why the attack by the Black Dragon Stockade on the Steel Wood Manor failed, was because Lin Dong from the Lin Family had advanced to Heavenly Yuan Stage!" Lei Pi slightly hesitated before he suddenly reported.

"Lin Dong? That sixteen year old brat from the Lin Family? How is that possible!" Upon hearing Lei Pi's words, Lei Bao was slightly dazed. However, soon after, he involuntarily asked in a hoarse voice. His voice had become much sharper because of shock.

At this sight, Lie Pi also let out a bitter laugh. He did not want to believe it, but this was indeed the case.

Lei Bao's aged face twitched violently before finally turning malevolent. In a deep voice, he said: "Lei Pi, find a chance to get rid of that brat. As for the Lin family, heh, they will not be arrogant for long..."

"Father, are you going to breakthrough soon?!"

After hearing Lei Bao's words, Lei Pi was first shocked, though an ecstatic expression subsequently surfaced on his face as he asked.

"On the day when I successfully make a breakthrough, this Qingyang town would completely become our Lei Family's domain!"

Lei Bao's sinister smile turned even creepier as he looked in the direction of the Steel Wood Manor. Fuming with rage between gritted teeth, he muttered: "Lin Zhentian, I want your entire Lin Family to become a pack of homeless stray dogs!"

74 - Chapter 74: Massacring The Black Dragon Stockade

Inside a wooden house, Lin Dong was seated down quietly with both of his eyes tightly shut. The air around him rippled, as streams of Yuan Power were continuously synthesized from Heaven and Earth, before they were absorbed into his body through his skin.

Currently, Lin Dong was fully concentrating on his Dan Tian. Now that he had stepped into Heavenly Yuan Stage, there were some noticeable changes happening in his Dan Tian.

The original Yuan Power in his body had taken on a deep blue hue because he had absorbed the Yin Energy from Qing Tan's body. As such his Yuan Power contained a rich and vibrant Yin Energy.

However, now that he had advanced to Heavenly Yuan Stage, Lin Dong was finally able to absorb Yang Energy from Heaven and Earth. Naturally, Yang Energy had an entirely different attribute from Yin Energy. One was bright and scorching, while the other was cold and icy. Therefore, when the two of them interacted with each, it was akin to water mixing with fire. They were completely incompatible.

Right now, the Yuan Power in Lin Dong's body was largely deep blue in color. Only a tiny portion appeared light-red in color. Compared to the rest of the Yuan Power, it seemed far too insignificant.

Red and blue, interwoven in his Dan Tian, distinct like two immiscible liquids.

Lin Dong could only helplessly shake his head as he observed the state of his Dan Tian. After all, the Yin Energy in his Dan Tian was extremely powerful and potent while the Yang Energy that he absorbed recently was of the most ordinary grade. As such, it was clearly unable to contend against the potent Yin Energy inside his Dan Tian.

"To reach Heavenly Yuan Late Stage, I must balance the Yin and Yang Energy in my body. Only then, can I proceed to the next step of attempting to fuse them together, reaching the step of successfully synergizing Yin and Yang and then condensing them to form Dan."

As this thought flashed across his mind, Lin Dong gradually opened his eyes, a pained smile on his face. It seems like there was a downside to absorbing such potent Yin Energy. After all, even though he could directly obtain Yin Energy from Qing Tan's body, but what about Yang Energy? Where exactly can he find such a potent Yang Energy that could counter the Yin Energy from Qing Tan's body?

In fact, the Yin Pearls condensed from Qing Tan's body were considered Grade 5 Yin Energy. To makes matters worse, Lin Dong had directly absorbed Yin Energy from Qing Tan's body thus the Yin Energy he had absorbed was even more potent. This allowed Lin Dong, who was merely at Earthly Yuan Stage, to match up against a Heavenly Yuan Early Stage practitioner like Wu Sha. However, now that he had reached Heavenly Yuan Stage, it also started to impede his progress...

"I must continue finding a way to obtain some special Yang Energy. If I rely solely upon the Yang Energy from Heaven and Earth, who knows how long it will take before I balance off the Yin Energy in my body?"

Lin Dong sighed as he stood up. In this past half a month's time, he has been thinking about this problem daily. However, where can one obtain special Yang Energy? Even Lin Zhentian and the rest absorbed normal Yang Energy from Heaven and Earth. Therefore, though Lin Dong had racked his brains over this matter, he was still unable to come up with a solution.

As he thought about this, Lin Dong helplessly shook his head. Promptly, he decided to temporarily suppress this thought. He lifted his palm as ten black shadows instantly flew out from his sleeves before they unexpectedly stopped and suspended themselves in the air around him.

On closer inspection, it turned out that these black shadows were actually ten thumb- sided pitch-black shrapnel. They were about an inch long and had sharp jagged ends. Although they were small, one look would reveal that these tiny items were in fact deadly weapons.

As these black shrapnel hovered around Lin Dong, if a Symbol Master was nearby, he could perhaps sense that these tiny shrapnel were being wrapped with a layer of Mental Energy. That was the reason why they were able to dance around in mid-air.

Lin Dong gazed at these black spots around him, a prideful smile on his face. Ever since he mastered the "Spiritual Movement Chapter" given to him by Master Ruo, his Mental Energy had gotten increasingly stronger. Furthermore, since these shrapnel were crafted from the Shattering Yuan Metal fragments: a victory spoil from Black Dragon Stockade, Lin Dong could control them rather smoothly and easily.

Lin Dong had termed these shrapnel as "Shattering Yuan Shrapnel". These items had a strong penetration effect and they would be perfect to defend oneself and conduct sneak attacks. Furthermore, since they were secretly being controlled by Lin Dong's Mental Energy, these "Shattering Yuan Shrapnel" would undoubtedly become one of Lin Dong's secret killing moves.

"Swoosh!"

As these shrapnel hovered around Lin Dong's body, Lin Dong suddenly extended his arm. Instantly, these ten shrapnel swiftly flew together in a straight line before a successive clear 'tu-tu' sound rang out. These shrapnel had hit and penetrated half an inch into a thick pillar!

If this attack was directed towards a person, he would undoubtedly suffer.

After witnessing this sight, Lin Dong nodded in satisfaction. With a wave of his arm, these "Shattering Yuan Shrapnel" immediately flew back into his sleeves and concealed themselves.

Lin Dong then decided to push open the door and exit. Just as he opened the door, the sounds of a bustling atmosphere entered his ear. Streams of people were constantly entering and surfacing from the mining lode as they carried with them pieces of freshly harvested Yang Yuan Stones.

"Young master Lin Dong."

When they saw Lin Dong emerge, regardless of status, everyone stopped as they respectfully greeted him. During this period of time, the news that Lin Dong had defeated Wu Sha had spread like wildfire. Everyone now knew that this secretive person, was actually the most talented person in the entire Lin Family.

In response to their respectful greetings, Lin Dong smiled and politely nodded his head. Since he had advanced to Heavenly Yuan Stage, he was able to take up some part of the responsibilities in the family. Therefore, Lin Zhentian decided to hand over operation of the Steel Wood Manor's mining lode to him.

Naturally, even though he was in charge, Lin Dong did not have to do much beside occasionally inspecting the amount of stones harvested. After all, the rest of the matters will be handled by experienced managers.

Lin Dong stood on a boulder as he stared into the deep mining lode, before he gently nodded his head. Now that they had become more proficient at mining, the amount of stones harvested had multiplied by several times. The enormous profits they now enjoyed, was like heaven and earth compared to before.

After a casual inspection, Lin Dong decided to head back to the manor. However, just as this thought emerged in his head, he suddenly saw a commotion erupt at the exit of the mining lode. Instantly, his eyebrows furrowed as he instructed Qin Ying, who was nearby: " Uncle Qin Ying, could you go and take a look?"

"Yes."

Upon hearing his words, Qin Ying nodded his head as he swiftly rushed towards the mining lode's exit. Moments later, he quickly walked back.

"Young Master Lin Dong, when one worker was harvesting Yang Yuan Stones, he seemed to have discovered something else..." Qin Ying walked to Lin Dong's side as he softly said.

"Oh? Let's check it out."

Lin Dong was stunned for a moment before he promptly whistled, Little Flame, which was sunbathing on another boulder, immediately dashed over.

After he saw that Lin Dong was planning to go into the mine personally, Qin Ying immediately waved his hands as a dozen elite guards immediately crowded over and followed Lin Dong into the mining hole.

The current mining hole had grown very large and spacious as they had mined for half a year. However, because this used to be a volcano, there were many tunnels and tiny passages in these mountain. Therefore, even the experienced workers did not know exactly how many passages there were.

With the head worker leading the way, they were able to swiftly traverse inside the mining hole. They followed the twisting passages and finally stopped after ten minutes. At the end of this passage, was a tiny crevice that was barely big enough for one person to squeeze into. Based on the scratch marks on the walls, it seems like this passage was only recently excavated.

"That worker accidently unearthed a tiny tunnel here. Out of curiosity, he decided to explore it. However, in the end, he got severely burnt instead. It seems like it is filled with an extremely hot substance." The head-worker carefully said.

Lin Dong gently nodded his head before he took two steps forward. With his eyes glued onto the crevice, he suddenly stretched out his hand before slowly reaching in.

As his palm entered that crevice, Lin Dong suddenly felt as if his entire arm was boiling. A powerful and violent hot energy was flowing into his body through his skin, before it was eventually deposited into his Dan Tian. Instantly, an exceptional burning sensation arose in his Dan Tian.

As he felt the changes occurring in his Dan Tian, Lin Dong's eyes immediately lit up. Moments later, surprise surfaced in his eyes.

That was because, he realized that contained within that burning air, was a special lava-hot Yang Energy!

75 - Chapter 75: Shattering Yuan Shrapnel

"Yang Energy?"

This discovery caused Lin Dong to be instantly taken back, however his eyebrows promptly furrowed. He had realized that this Yang Energy seemed extraordinarily berserk and savage. If one absorbed too much of this substance, it would wreck havoc on one's mind and body.

"This place used to be a volcano. Therefore, it is not strange that such a potent Yang Energy exists here. However, it's a pity..."

Naturally, it was a pity that there were berserk elements contained within the Yang Energy inside the crevice. After all, who would dare to absorb such a savage Yang Energy?

As Lin Dong poked about at the crevice entrance, a disappointed expression surfaced on his face. After half a month of searching for this kind of special Yang Energy, he was very reluctant to give up so easily now that he had finally found such a unique Yang Energy.

"Uncle Qin Ying, stand guard here with everyone else. Do not let anyone enter. I will go in and have a look." Lin Dong tilted his head towards Qin Ying and said.

Upon hearing that Lin Dong wanted to personally enter the crevice, Qin Ying was alarmed. He instinctively wanted to stop Lin Dong, however, once Qin Ying recalled that Lin Dong's strength had far surpassed him, he deliberated for a moment before he nodded his head.

After giving out instructions, Lin Dong immediately entered into the crevice. A few steps later, he found that Little Flame had also followed behind him. Looks like it did not mind the scorching heat inside the area.

At this situation, Lin Dong heaved a sigh of relief in his heart as he quickened his pace. Two to three minutes later, the narrow passage suddenly became very spacious as a layer of blazing red filled his vision.

What had appeared in front of Lin Dong was an area filled with blazing red-hot rocks. From a distance, the heat that was rising from the surface caused the surrounding air to become slightly distorted, making it seem like lava was flowing.

Lin Dong's eyes carefully scanned this blazing red-hot rocky area. Suddenly, he stopped and concentrated on the central area only to find a pile of tens of feet high white beast bones!

Such massive bones indicated that this was probably the largest beast that Lin Dong had ever encountered. Even though all that remained of the beast were its bones, Lin Dong could still sense an extraordinary pressure from these bones. One could only conclude that this was definitely not an ordinary Demonic Beast. However, how exactly the Demonic Beast turned to bones and was left here remained unknown.

Just as Lin Dong was feeling puzzled, every hair on Little Flame, who was standing nearby, suddenly stood up. Immediately, it transformed into a red shadow as it dashed towards that pile of white beast bones.

Upon witnessing this sight, Lin Dong's facial expression changed immediately. This area was too strange and he did not dare to venture too deep. However, he never expected that Little Flame would ignore him and actually dash in head-first.

"This naughty creature!"

After cursing in a low voice, Lin Dong gritted his teeth as he quickly followed behind. As he stepped on the blazing red-hot rocks, he felt like he was stepping on burning charcoal. Immediately, he utilized the Yuan Power in his body to protect his feet, only then was somewhat relieved.

A human and a beast rapidly dashed across this blazing red-hot rocky area. Their pace finally slowing when they neared the beast bones.

Next to the beast bones, Little Flame's originally grand and magnificent body now far paled in comparison. As it lifted its head to look at that mysterious carcass, suddenly, to the bewilderment of Lin Dong, it jumped up and climbed up the piles of bones. Within a few breaths, it swiftly reached the skull of that beast.

"What is that fellow trying to do?"

When he saw Little Flame's strange actions, a little confusion arose in Lin Dong's mind.

Under Lin Dong's puzzled gaze, Little Flame lifted up its sharp tiger claws and immediately swiped down as it unceremoniously stomped on the skull that had already turned brittle with age.

That giant skull fell as it broke apart to form a pile of debris on the ground. Little Flame then leapt down and after rummaging for a moment, it abruptly used its large mouth to grab onto a fiery-red object.

Lin Dong sharp eyes immediately caught sight of that fiery-red object. Upon closer inspection, it was actually a fist-sized and perfectly round fiery-red pearl. However, perhaps because of the heat, that fiery-red pearl seemed to look a little like a tiny infant.

Even though it was quite a distance away, the exceptionally astute Lin Dong sensed that the strange pill was particularly dangerous.

"Gulp!"

Under Lin Dong's vigilant glaze, Little Flame curled its tongue as it quickly swallowed that fiery-red pearl.

"Growl!"

As that fiery-red pearl entered its body, vigorous flames suddenly erupted from Little Flame's body, while its body also started to bulge little by little. It's deep growls caused the large cave to shake and shudder.

Little Flame expanded at a terrifying rate before Lin Dong's eyes as he gulped and slowly moved back.

However, this growth only lasted for a short while. Moments later, when Little Flame was nearly as large as a small tower, its body started to shrink again before it eventually returned to its original size.

"Little Flame?"

Upon seeing Little Flame return to its original size, Lin Dong heaved a sigh of relief in his heart before he cautiously called out.

"Growl!"

After it heard Lin Dong's call, Little Flame instantly lifted its head and swiftly ran to his side, rubbing its giant head against his body.

As he realized that Little Flame did not go astray and turn violent, Lin Dong stealthily wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead. Only then could he carefully inspect the current Little Flame.

Little Flame's originally fiery-red fur had now become even more fiery and vibrant. It looked as if it was burning. Furthermore, its tiger paws now seem exceptionally sharp as they penetrated deep into the ground. No one would doubt their killing ability now.

Lin Dong carefully scanned Little Flame's body, before his gaze finally stopped at the python tail on Little Flame's behind.

Currently, the unique python tail was perched on Little Flame's back. There seemed to be a small lump on the head of that python tail, as if something was about to burst out.

Lin Dong was at a complete loss with regards to the changes that had occurred to Little Flame. After all, he never had much knowledge regarding Demonic Beasts. The only thing he knew now was that the changes occurring in Little Flame were related to that mysterious fiery-red pearl that it just swallowed.

"Could that pearl be the Demonic Crystal belonging to that beast? Why is it different from other Demonic Crystals?" Lin Dong muttered to himself.

"This place is weird, I should not stay for long."

As this thought flashed across Lin Dong's mind, he decided to leave the area. Just as he was about to leave with Little Flame, it suddenly dashed towards a certain place as it released a series of deep growls.

Upon witnessing this scene, Lin Dong was stunned as he turned to look, only to see that behind the beast bones, was an area filled with rocks that were condensed from molten lava. Right now, on top of these molten rocks, was a beautiful and seductive crimson red flower that was surrounded by a faint mist...

Gazing at that bewitching crimson red flower, Lin Dong abruptly turned and looked at the bones, only to discover that the skull of that beast seemed to be directed towards that crimson red flower.

"That mysterious demonic beast must have wanted to eat the crimson red flower..."

This thought struck Lin Dong like a flash of lightning.

76 - Chapter 76: Mysterious Beast Bones

The crimson red flower stood all alone atop a rock. In contrast with its dry and barren surroundings, its vibrant and lively demeanor made it look especially exotic.

After taking one glance at that bewitching crimson red flower, Lin Dong's instincts immediately warned him that the flower was hardly ordinary. Of course, this was an obvious conclusion. The fact that this flower was able to bloom in such a harsh and challenging environment clearly indicated that it was something special.

While Little Flame slowly approached that pile of molten rocks, it periodically growled at that bewitching flower. However, in the end Little Flame did not dare to rush towards it.

As Lin Dong stood below the steaming rocks, he looked hesitantly towards that bewitching flower. After a long deliberation, he finally gritted his teeth and climbed up the rocks.

"Buzz Buzzz!"

Upon contact with the rocks, Lin Dong's palm immediately released a sizzling sound. Streams of cold Yin Yuan Power from his Dan Tian swiftly gushed out as they enveloped his body and protected him from being burnt by the heat.

Lin Dong quickly climbed up that pile of giant rocks as he realized that there was a tiny black tunnel about the size of a head was at the top of the pile of giant rocks. The tunnel seemed to extend all the way down into the ground and an exceptional heat constantly erupted from it.

"Oh, so all the Yang Energy here originated from this deep hole."

After witnessing this sight, Lin Dong finally realized this fact. Soon after, he turned to look at the bewitching flower that was situated nearby that dark tunnel.

As if it could feel that someone was gazing at it, that bewitching flower suddenly started to sway lightly. The faint mist surrounding it floated off and stealthily wrapped around Lin Dong's body.

When that mist surrounded Lin Dong's body, he suddenly felt his consciousness fade away as a sensation of extreme exhaustion emerged from his body. It was almost as if the life force within his body him was being forcefully sucked away.

While Lin Dong's consciousness gradually slipped away, that bewitching crimson red flower seemed to become even more vibrant and alluring.

As he faced this unexpected danger, Lin Dong's right hand violently shook. A powerful force was generated as the mysterious mist that was surrounding Lin Dong's head was forcibly dispersed.

Just as that mist was forcibly dispersed, Lin Dong suddenly woke up. He stared at the crimson red flower with a terrified look and without further ado, he immediately attempted to retreat.

However, just as he was planning to leave this strange place, a mysterious suction force suddenly exploded from his right palm. Its target this time, was actually that bewitching flower!

Thanks to that violent suction force, the bewitching flower was forcibly uprooted and it directly flew towards his right palm under the astonished gaze of Lin Dong.

"Buzz buzz!"

In the instant when that bewitching flower collided with Lin Dong's palm, streams of light shot out from his palm. Moments later, that bewitching flower was reduced to a blob of gooey crimson red liquid.

When that blob of crimson red liquid emerged, the Mental Energy inside Lin Dong's mind suddenly began to undulate. That undulations directly caused Lin Dong's temple to become agitated.

"What is going on?"

Just as shock emerged in his heart, Lin Dong saw that the blob of gooey liquid had suddenly tunneled into his palm.

"Boom!"

As that blob of gooey liquid penetrated into Lin Dong's palm, he immediately heard an explosion go off in his head. He could no longer hear any sounds from his surroundings. All he could feel now was an exceptionally powerful and unique energy rapidly coursing through his body. Finally, like a wild beast, it forcefully broke into his mind.

"Ahhhh!"

A painful scream abruptly rang out in the quiet cave as Lin Dong's body fell down from that giant bolder and frantically rolled around on the ground. Right now, his head felt like it was about to swell and explode. The extreme pain caused Lin Dong's entire face to turn extremely hideous and twisted.

As Little Flame saw Lin Dong frantically rolling around on the floor, it released an anxious roar. However, it did not dare to approach Lin Dong at this moment. It's acute senses told it that an exceptionally powerful force was currently coursing through Lin Dong's body and this force was potent enough to kill.

Painful screams constantly echoed about the mountain cave. Currently, veins had popped up all over Lin Dong's face as they wriggled like earthworms. He could clearly feel the Mental Energy within his mind rapidly fusing with that extremely powerful force. As the two forces harmonized, it was as if there was a catalyst that allowed his Mental Energy to grow extremely rapidly.

While his Mental Energy strengthened at a great speed, that acute pain grew more and more intense. If this situation continued, Lin Dong's mind would definitely be forcefully blown apart by that rapidly growing Mental Energy!

Under the threat of death, Lin Dong's mind became slightly clearer. His body continuously trembled as he forced himself to endure that unbearable pain while he desperately tried come up with a solution.

Thanks to his persistent personality that was forged into him since young, Lin Dong was able to endure this pain as he desperately thought of a plan to save himself. Anyone else would surely have long been driven insane by this pain.

An insane glint flashed in Lin Dong's eyes as he suddenly recited a chant in his heart.

"Spirit is split into Yin and Yang. Spiritual Movement begins with life..."

This chant was from "Spiritual Movement Chapter". The current Lin Dong was like a drowning man holding on to the last stalk of grass. Without thinking it over, he quickly recited the chants from the two other parts of "Spiritual Movement Chapter".

The "Spiritual Movement Chapter" that Master Ruo from Yan City had given to Lin Dong was split into three different parts. Over these few months, Lin Dong had successfully mastered the first part. However, with regards to the two remaining sections, he had made scant progress.

However, at this moment, he found that the slow progress that he used to make had suddenly sped up. As he recited the chants, Lin Dong could vividly feel the violent Mental Energy within his mind gradually being tamed.

Presently, Lin Dong's body had stopped trembling. He sat down on the floor and began to recite the "Spiritual Movement Chapter" chants in his head.

The formless yet powerful Mental Energy was now raging about inside Lin Dong's mind.

In mere minutes, this powerful Mental Energy was quickly sucked dry as Lin Dong successfully mastered the remaining two parts of the "Spiritual Movement Chapter".

If Master Ruo knew how Lin Dong had managed to master the 2nd and 3rd parts of Spiritual Movement Chapter in a short few minutes, one could only imagine his expression...

As Lin Dong successfully mastered the third part of "Spiritual Movement Chapter", he could sense that something seemed to have broken open up in his mind. Immediately, he could feel the Mental Energy within his mind begin to rapidly gush towards that location in the middle of his head.

"NiWan Palace has opened!"

As he became aware of this situation, Lin Dong was slightly taken aback. Based on his interpretation of "Spiritual Movement Chapter", he knew that one of the most important steps in training Mental Energy was opening NiWan Palace.

It was said that there are nine palaces in the head, corresponding to the nine heavens. The palace in the middle was termed as NiWan Palace!

This was the greenhouse for cultivating Mental Energy, akin to a Dan Tian for Yuan Power!

Mental Energy gushed into his NiWan Palace like a tidal wave and when that last bit of Mental Energy finally entered, the aching sensation in his head instantly vanished, at which Lin Dong's tightly shut eyes also opened!

As he opened his eyes, an uncontrollable whistling sound burst out from Lin Dong's mouth. Just as that whistle rang out, a powerful formless Mental Energy violently gushed out from Lin Dong's NiWan Palace!

"Boom!"

The enormous mountain cave immediately shook as a formless shock wave instantly emerged with Lin Dong at the epicenter. On the ground, layers of rock fragments were instantly blown away before they finally collided with the cave walls and caused the cave to tremble.

"Huff..."

Lin Dong hurriedly caught his breath as he lifted up his head to witness the damage that he had done. Shock filled his eyes.

77 - Chapter 77: The Bewitching Flower

"Is this the power of Mental Energy..."

As he looked at the messy mountain cave, Lin Dong could not help but mutter to himself. A look of awe involuntarily surfaced in his eyes. The destructive potential of Mental Energy was able to rival that of a Heavenly Yuan Late Stage practitioner.

"What in the world is that damned flower?"

After he regained his wits, Lin Dong recalled the crazily painful sensation that he just went through as his face involuntarily paled. Right now, he could feel that his Mental Energy had strengthened by several times and these changes were likely caused by that crimson red flower.

With regards to Mental Energy, Lin Dong could only be considered an amateur. However, he did not expect that the Mental Energy, that he was so inadequate in, had now became his greatest weapon.

Even though he had never properly tested out the prowess of his Mental Energy, Lin Dong had a strange confidence that if he used Mental Energy to duel with others, he could probably match up even against Heavenly Yuan Late Stage experts.

"It seems to be easier to train Mental Energy compared to Yuan Power." Lin Dong scratched his head. Although he only managed to master the final two parts of "Spiritual Movement Chapter" thanks to a stroke of good fortune, he felt that even without the extraordinary circumstances today, he should be able to completely master them within half a year. This progress seemed much faster compared to training Yuan Power.

Of course, this was all Lin Dong's assumptions. If Master Ruo knew about them, he might just spit out a mouthful of blood. After all, when he first attempted to master the first three parts of "Spiritual Movement Chapter", it had taken him a few years. Who would dare to tell him that it was much easier to train Mental Energy compared to Yuan Power?

As he shook off the remaining ache in his head, Lin Dong climbed up from the ground. Suddenly, he turned to look at his right palm. The events that had just occurred was evidently started by the Stone Talisman embedded within his palm. However, though he could not explain it, he sensed that a significant portion of that mysterious energy condensed from that crimson red flower was absorbed by the Stone Talisman.

As such, the energy that he absorbed was merely a small portion from that crimson red flower. Thankfully it was only a small portion. If he had absorbed the entire thing, Lin Dong believed that right now, his head would have exploded into a bloody mess.

As his finger gently traced across his palm, Lin Dong's eyebrows gently furrowed. This Stone Talisman now seemed even more mysterious. One could only speculate about its history...

"Bam!"

While Lin Dong furrowed his eyebrows, he suddenly heard rocks falling from the entrance of the mountain cave. Soon after, a few figures swiftly dashed in. Once they saw Lin Dong in the mountain cave, they deeply heaved a sigh of relief.

"Father, Grandfather!"

When he saw them, Lin Dong was taken aback. Promptly, he greeted them. Indeed, these people were Lin Zhentian, Lin Xiao and the rest.

"You cheeky brat. You really don't understand how profound and vast our world is. Is there any place you won't barge into?"

Lin Zhentian and the rest swiftly landed besides Lin Dong. After a vigilant glance at his surroundings, they began to chide him.

In response, Lin Dong could only let out a hollow laugh.

After they saw that Lin Dong was fine, Lin Zhentian and the rest began to feel relieved. Only then did they finally have the mood to survey this mountain cave. Immediately, a look of awe surfaced in their faces.

"Such a rich Yang Energy!"

When Lin Zhentian and the rest lightly sucked in a breath of scorching air, they were first delighted. Soon after, they began to frown: "It's such a pity. The Yang Energy here is too savage and it cannot be absorbed into one's body. If not, this will surely be an invaluable training ground!"

As they spoke, a disappointed look surfaced on Lin Zhentian's face. The Yang Energy here was several times more potent compared to the ordinary Yang Energy from Heaven and Earth. If he could successfully absorb the Yang Energy here, perhaps he would be able to finally make a breakthrough after decades of stagnation.

The current Lin Zhentian was already at Heavenly Yuan Late Stage. If he advanced one more step, he would enter into Yuan Dan Stage. This would be an earth-shattering event for the entire Lin Family.

Upon seeing Lin Zhentian's disappointed expression, Lin Xiao and the rest softly sighed. If Lin Zhentian could advance to Yuan Dan Stage, then their Lin Family would have a say in not just Qingyang Town, but the entire Yan City. Furthermore, at that time, even if the Lei and Xie Families allied together, they would pose little threat to the Lin Family.

Glancing at Lin Zhentian and the rest as they lapsed into silence, Lin Dong's facial expression turned serious. He lightly twirled his right palm and a powerful suction force emerged from within as he immediately sucked in the surrounding Yang Energy into his palm.

Lin Dong did not absorb the Yang Energy directly into his body. Instead, he first filtered it through the Stone Talisman. Now that his Mental Energy had become stronger, Lin Dong could gradually discern the powers of the Mysterious Stone Talisman. For example, refining...

"Dong-er, what are you doing?!"

As the Yang Energy surrounding them vibrated, Lin Xiao was immediately alerted. His facial expression abruptly changed as he shouted at Lin Dong.

After they heard Lin Xiao's shout, Lin Zhentian and the rest immediately regained their wits. When they saw that Lin Dong was actually absorbing the surrounding Yang Energy, their facial expressions also changed dramatically.

"Father, what all of you want should be this type of Yang Energy?"

Under the dramatic gazes of the crowd, Lin Dong only gently smiled as he lifted up his right palm. A prominent light-red mist was now floating on his palm.

As they stared at that ball of mist on Lin Dong's palm, Lin Zhentian and the rest were taken aback. They could sense that this ball of mist was the special Yang Energy that filled up this mountain cave. However, the violent elements inside that Yang Energy had completely disappeared!

That is to say, the ball of Yang Energy could be directly absorbed into one's body!

"This..."

The few of them were dumbstruck as they witnessed this scene. Moments later, they recovered their wits. Immediately, Lin Zhentian grabbed onto Lin Dong, both his arms shaking in excitement as he asked: "Good Grandson. How did you do it?"

It was understable that Lin Zhentian would become this emotional. After all, this matter directly influenced his chances of advancing to Yuan Dan Stage. This was a vital matter for him and the entire Lin Family.

"Oh. After I absorbed the Yang Energy here into my body and circulate it around, all the violent elements will automatically disappear..." Lin Dong was naturally not going to reveal the existence of the Stone Talisman. Therefore, he blinked his eyes as he innocently said.

Upon hearing his reply, Lin Zhentian and the rest were stunned. How is this possible?

"Father, could it be that Lin Dong has a special body characteristic? The ability to automatically filter off any harmful influences or substances?" Lin Xiao furrowed his eyebrows as he reasoned.

Lin Zhentian's eyebrows tightly furrowed. After all, this explanation seemed too absurd? However, he could not think of any alternative explanations. Therefore, eventually, he could only nod his head in agreement.

"Haha, Father. Regardless of the reason, this is still good news." Lin Ken, who was standing nearby, said with a happy smile.

"Grandfather, next time when you wish to train, I will first absorb the Yang Energy here and refine it in my body before I pass it to you. That way, you should be able to absorb them too?" Lin Dong humbly scratched his head as he suggested.

"Of course! Sure!"

At these words, Lin Zhentian was like an excited kid as he instinctively shouted out twice. After his shouts died out, he finally regained his wits as he awkwardly looked at Lin Xiao and the rest, who broke into laughter nearby. His previous dignified image was now completely shattered...

Upon seeing Lin Xiao and the laughing, a smile surfaced in Lin Dong's heart. In his family, the person who could most rapidly breakthrough to Yuan Dan Stage was naturally Lin Zhentian. Furthermore, Lin Dong clearly knew that once their family had a Yuan Dan Stage practitioner, it would lead to a complete upheaval.

When that time arrives, their Lin Family would no longer have to worry about the Lei and Xie Families!

78 - Chapter 78: Sharp Increase In Mental Energy

Atop a secluded cliff, Lin Dong was silently sat. The surroundings heave and surged as streams of Yuan Power constantly emerged before they finally poured into Lin Dong's body.

Hovering in front of Lin Dong were ten dark-red Yang Yuan Pills. Every half an hour, Lin Dong would open his mouth slightly as an Elixir Pill automatically entered his mouth.

Each time an Elixir Pill entered into his body, it would cause a faint white steam to emerge from the top of Lin Dong's head. Contained with that steam was a mysterious fragrance.

This quiet training lasted for a full five hours before Lin Dong's tightly shut eyes gradually began to open. A mouthful of white air flowed out through his throat and out from his nose. Instantly, an exceedingly deep sound echoed out from within his body. It was a sound produced by his internal organs and bones...

"Heavenly Yuan Middle Stage."

After that sound emerged, Lin Dong could feel that the Yuan Power within his body had suddenly become more vigorous. A smile emerged on the corner of his lips. It seems like after two months of training, he had finally advanced to Heavenly Yuan Middle Stage.

This smooth progress did not surprise Lin Dong. After all, he had been working hard during these two month. In fact, he had used up to a dozen of Yang Yuan pills every day to boost his progress. Naturally, these Yang Yuan Pills were all refined with the Mysterious Stone Talisman.

Ten Yang Yuan Pills a day. If this were converted into Yang Yuan Stones, it would be equivalent to a hundred stones a day. This consumption was definitely more than extravagant. In fact, not even anyone in Qingyang Town, or even the entire Yan City could afford such a luxurious amount of resources.

Therefore, after such a luxurious treatment, if one was still unable to advance to Heavenly Yuan Middle Stage in two months, one's progress would be considered a little lacklustre. Or at least, this was what Lin Dong believed.

"Shsss!"

After Lin Dong finished his training, he stood up as he whistled towards the forest. Immediately, a red shadow dashed out like a lightning bolt. In these short two months, though Little Flame's body did not change much, a faint aura now exuded from its body. Right now, even Lin Xiao, who was a Heavenly Yuan Stage expert, could sense a trace of danger from it. According to Lin Zhentian, the current Little Flame could be considered as a true Demonic Beast.

Lin Dong knew this rapid progress and changes were likely related to the fiery-red pearl that it devoured. However, now that he found there was nothing else happening to Little Flame besides an accelerated growth rate, he let go off the worry in his heart.

Lin Dong rubbed the comfortably warm fur on Little Flame before he immediately tapped the ground with the tip of his feet as his figure dashed down the mountain. His speed was astonishingly swift.

If anyone was taking a close look, they would realize that Lin Dong's feet were actually half an inch off the surface!

He was not running but rather floating!

It was as if there was some mysterious object that carried him!

The formless thing that carried him was naturally Lin Dong's Mental Energy. Ever since he absorbed that mysterious flower's energy two month ago, his Mental Energy had rose rapidly. The current him had discovered many other uses for Mental Energy, and he was gradually becoming more proficient at controlling it.

Regardless, as Lin Dong did not have a mentor, he only knew the bare basics on how to utilize Mental Energy. Even though he clearly knew that if he could fully utilize this energy, it would surely be powerful force, but because he did not have a teacher right now, he could only rely on his own trial and error. This fact caused him some grief.

A man and a beast rapidly dashed down the mountain peak before they entered the mining lode at the foot of the mountain. They traversed through the windy and curvy tunnels and moments later, they finally reached that peculiar place they had discovered two months back.

Ever since Lin Dong had demonstrated that he could refine the Yang Energy found in this mountain cave, during the past two months, he would refine some Yang Energy and deposit it into Lin Zhentian's body every three days.

As such, over this period of time, Lin Zhentian had completely shut himself off to train. Every time he received that pure and potent Yang Energy from Lin Dong, he would immediately shut himself off and concentrate on fully absorbing the Yang Energy before he finally emerged again. Then, he would once again receive, then shut himself off, and the cycle would repeat itself...

When Lin Dong stepped into the cave, as expected, he found Lin Zhentian already seated on a rock. With a smile, he immediately jumped behind Lin Zhentian and seated himself. As Lin Dong's right palm faced the formless air, a suction force immediately exploded out and sucked in Yang Energy. Meanwhile, his left palm was directed on a pressure point on Lin Zhentian's back as he continuously deposited the refined Yang Energy into the latter's body.

This process took a full hour.

"Huff..."

When he sensed the attraction force from Lin Zhentian's body decreasing, Lin Dong gently sighed. He was a little tired, after all this was not a mean feat. If his Mental Energy had not increased greatly, he would probably be unable to accomplish this task.

"Dong-er, its been hard on you."

Lin Zhentian slowly opened his eyes. Within both of his eyes, two different colors flowed, just like Yin and Yang Energy, causing him to look especially strange. As he tilted his head, he softly sighed as he saw Lin Dong's lethargic face.

Lin Dong gently smiled, before he promptly asked: "How long before Grandpa can make a breakthrough?"

"Give me another two more months and I will try for a breakthrough!" A light sparkled in Lin Zhentian's eyes as he replied in a deep voice.

Lin Dong nodded his head. Lin Zhentian had stagnated at Heavenly Yuan Late Stage for decades. Now that he had absorbed so much pure Yang Energy, he would only need to wait for an opportune moment to finally breakthrough.

...

Qingyang Town, Bazaar.

As Lin Dong leisurely walked on the crowded pavements, he casually glanced at the crowd of people who were coursing through the shops. Lin Dong was now forced to spend a large amount of his time with Lin Zhentian, recently, the Steel Wood Manor had been handed over to Lin Ken and Lin Mang to manage. On the other hand, Lin Xiao was now in charge of the rest of Lin Family businesses in Qingyang Town. As for Lin Dong, now that he had advanced to Heavenly Yuan Middle Stage, he had decided to slow down his training regime. Therefore, he decided to tag along and help out.

Of course, though he wanted to help out, there actually was nothing much that he could do. Soon, he had a lot of free time of his hands and since he currently wanted to shop at the underground bazaar, he decided to use this time to do so.

As he navigated his way through the familiar streets, Lin Dong removed a straw hat from his Qian Kun Bag in order to shield his face before he finally walked into one the larger underground bazaars nearby.

Due to the fact that Lin Dong had come here several times to exchange Elixirs, he was rather familiar with the area. As he walked along the dark alleys, this time, he did not stop at one of the transaction rooms along both sides of the street. Instead, he chose to walk towards the deepest section. When he reached, his vision instantly expanded as a pretty large underground bazaar appeared before his eyes.

In this bazaar, there were several other people around. However, all of them were wearing straw-hats which made it impossible for others to discern their identities. Compared to the bazaar on the surface, there was definitely a need for secrecy in here. After all, most of the items sold here were of dubious origins. However, because of this reason, most of these items were of a much higher grade compared to those on the surface.

As Lin Dong walked through his bazaar, he continuously looked at the goods being displayed at the stalls. Though there were several Elixirs being sold, most of them did not exceed Grade 3. Right now, Grade 3 and below Elixirs brought little benefit to Lin Dong. Although the potency of Elixirs above Grade exceeded that of Yang Yuan Pills, they were exceedingly rare. Therefore, the purpose of Lin Dong's trip this time was to see if he could find a few stalks of Grade 4 Elixirs.

While he walked, he saw several Grade 3 Elixirs. However, he had yet to see a single stalk of Grade 4 Elixir. Yet, Lin Dong was not worried. After all this bazaar was fairly large and even though Grade 4 Elixirs were rare, they were not impossible to find.

With these thoughts in mind, Lin Dong gradually travelled deeper into the bazaar. Finally, his footsteps stopped as his eyes turned towards a stall beside him. At this moment, there were various items being displayed on that stone platform. However, Lin Dong's eyes immediately locked onto a dried, wooden green rhizome right in the middle.

Green Wood Rhizome Elixir, Grade 4 Elixir.

Now that he had finally encountered a Grade 4 Elixir, Lin Dong heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He took a step forward and just as he was about to grab that Grade 4 Elixir, the Mental Energy residing in his Ni Wan Palace suddenly vibrated slightly.

Even though this vibration was extremely light, Lin Dong still managed to detect it. His eyebrows lifted on the spot as he looked casually at the area where his palm had just drifted across. Finally, his eyes stopped at a piece of old wood that was covered by green moss.

79 - Chapter 79: The Underground Bazaar

Though the old wood was covered in moss, Lin Dong was able to see faint traces of some indistinct Mystical Symbols. Only then did he realize that these Mystical Symbols were probably the reason why his Mental Energy had vibrated.

Lin Dong's eyes only lingered for a moment on the old wood before he hastily withdrew his gaze. He pointed at the Grade 4 Green Wood Rhizome Elixir as he looked at the person dressed in black behind the counter and asked: "How much?"

At these words, the person in black, who was also wearing a straw hat, lifted the end of the hat slightly as his toneless voice replied: "One hundred Yang Yuan Stones."

"Isn't that slightly too much?" Lin Dong raised his eyebrow and retorted.

In response, the person in black spread out his hands, refusing to speak another word. That direct and efficient action caused Lin Dong to be somewhat speechless. Did the merchants down here all have such great personalities?

"What is this?" Lin Dong pointed at the moss-covered old wood and casually inquired.

"Not sure." The person in black replied in an indifferent manner.

Upon seeing that the seller was so frank about it, Lin Dong chuckled and continued: "This thing plus the Green Wood Rhizome Elixir for one hundred Yang Yuan Stones, how does that sound?"

"One hundred and fifty pieces."

"Fifty Yang Yuan Stones for an object you know nothing about?" Lin Dong's eyebrows furrowed as he questioned.

"If I knew what it was, then it would not be sold for fifty Yang Yuan Stones. From the indistinct Mystical Symbols on it, it should be an item that is related to Symbol Masters. If it were not for the fact that there are no Symbol Masters in this Qingyang Town, I would never have taken this out to be sold." The person dressed in black robes lazily said: "If you want it, buy it. If you don't, I won't force you."

Lin Dong was once again speechless. He had originally thought that he could take advantage of this situation. Never did he expect that these sellers were cunning as rats.

After standing before the booth for a while, Lin Dong could only sigh helplessly. He retrieved fifteen Yang Yuan Pills from his Qian Kun bag and toss them towards the person in black.

"Heh heh, you have flair." In one swift motion, the person in black received the fifteen Yang Yuan Pills, pleasant surprise in his voice as he smiled and said.

In response, Lin Dong rolled his eyes. Without bothering to be polite, he grabbed the Green Wood Rhizome Elixir and the old wood, and stuffed them into the Qian Kun bag. Then, he turned and left.

During the remaining time, Lin Dong strolled around the underground bazaar a few times, yet he only managed to find merely one more Grade 4 Elixir. After which, he had no choice but to give up and exit the underground bazaar.

Once he left the bazaar, Lin Dong still cautiously strolled about the streets. When no one was around, he then took off his straw hat in a secluded corner. Soon after, he patted his Qian Kun bag while he walked towards the inner part of the bazaar.

Lin Dong walked slowly past several streets as the surrounding buzz of the crowd unknowingly grew softer.

Lin Dong's figure once again passed another street when his footsteps abruptly came to a stop. The bored look on his face also slowly dissipated.

This was because he had found that there was not a soul in sight on this street!

The bazaar was still the most crowded and popular place in Qingyang Town, how could one of its streets be so empty? Furthermore, he clearly remembered that this street was rather busy in the past...

"Swoosh!"

In the instant when Lin Dong's footsteps stopped, an exceptionally piercing sonic boom rang out. A sharp arrow burst out from one of the buildings like a flash of lightning. From a tricky angle, it arced towards Lin Dong's back with the intent of doing him harm.

That sudden sneak attack caused Lin Dong's facial expression to change slightly as he frantically turned his head only to find the arrow was already approaching him and he had nowhere to dodge.

At that critical moment, Lin Dong did not lose his composure. His mind nudged as a stream of Mental Energy immediately gushed out from his Ni Wan Palace!

"Buzz!"

The arrow was magically halted in mid-air, just half an inch away from Lin Dong. A fragrant smell could be faintly discerned from the tip of the arrow. Evidently, it had been smeared with a lethal poison and if Lin Dong had been hit by it, he would have died instantly!

"Someone is trying to murder me!"

As that thought flashed across his mind, Lin Dong immediately retreated as the arrow hovering in front of him fell to the ground. While Lin Dong was retreating, suddenly, sonic booms sounded out in his surroundings as a torrent of arrows viciously rained down on him.

With a serious expression on his face, a vigorous Yuan Power undulated around Lin Dong. He slowly extended his Mental Energy and was able to discern the trajectories of all the arrows before he deftly dodged all of them.

"Swoosh swoosh."

The arrows slammed heavily into the floor and penetrated half a finger's length into the ground. Meanwhile, the tail of the arrow shook vigorously as it released a buzzing sound.

"Swoosh swoosh swoosh!"

As Lin Dong attempted to retreat, a cold glint emerged in his eyes. Promptly, he lifted his arm up, as ten black shadows immediately flew out from his sleeves and were directed towards the roof of the buildings surrounding him. Instantly, a series of low groans sounded out as ten men wielding bows tumbled down from the roof.

"Men from the Lei Family!"

When he saw the garments on these people, Lin Dong's facial expression changed slightly. He never expected that the Lei Family would act so despicably.

"Clap clap!"

Just as Lin Dong's expression turned icy cold, a clapping sound was heard. Lin Dong turned his head, only to see two men smiling at him from a short distance away.

"Lei Pi!"

When Lin Dong saw the middle-aged man on the left, his eyebrows furrowed. Naturally, he knew that this was a man who held a pretty high status in the Lei Family. However, he never expected that this person would personally lead this mission. As for the man beside him, he was evidently an expert from Lin Family. Based on Lin Dong's instincts, it seemed like both of them were at least Heavenly Yuan Middle Stage...

"Haha, you are indeed the Lin Family's genius. In just mere seconds, you have killed ten good men from my Lei Family. No wonder Father wants you dead..." As Lin Dong furrowed his eyebrows, Lei Pi smiled in return. However, contained within his smile, was a dark and murderous intent. It seems like Lin Dong's lightning fast counter had far exceeded Lei Pi's expectations.

"Hehe, the Lei Family is truly shameless. In order to deal with a younger generation member, you actually deployed such a massive force. If news of this matter spreads, your Lei Family will definitely lose all of its reputation." Lin Dong chuckled.

"Well, you don't have to worry about it. News of today's events will never spread." Lei Pi waved his hand, an apathetic look on his face.

"So the Lei Family really intends to go to war with the Lin Family?" Lin Dong's eyes looked equally dark. The Lei Family's actions clearly demonstrated that the they intended to battle with the Lin Family.

"In two months, the Lin Family will become a pack of homeless dogs. At that time, Lin Zhentian and the rest will be accompanying you." Lei Pi said with a menacing smile as his mouth cracked open and revealed his pearly white teeth.

"However, before that happens, I will first take care of you!"

"Huff..."

Lin Dong took in a deep breath before he gradually exhaled. On his slightly childish face, an awe-inspiring look surfaced as he immediately stamped his sole on the ground and charged towards Lei Pi and his partner!

"I am afraid that with just the two of you, you do not have the qualifications to kill me!"

80 - Chapter 80: Ambush

"That arrogant brat!"

After seeing that Lin Dong had actually took the initiative to charge forward, a sneer appeared on Lei Pi's face. Although Lin Dong had formerly defeated Wu Sha, that kind of situation would clearly never happen to him!

Lei Pi took a step forward as a strong Yuan Power gushed out from within his body. A sinister glint flashed across his eyes, before his fist punched out. The power behind it was so tremendous that a low sonic boom could be heard.

A genuine killing blow right from the start. Lei Pi evidently planned to dispatch Lin Dong in the quickest way possible.

The terrifying fist rapidly grew bigger before Lin Dong's eyes. However,in the blink of an eye, his palm suddenly extended and with a 'chi liu' sound, the palm slipped past Lei Pi's fist and grabbed his wrist. With a firm pull, the force actually managed to cause Lei Pi's body to be pulled forward.

In the instant when Lei Pi's body was jerked forward, an ominous glint flitted across Lin Dong's eyes. His knee abruptly thrust upwards, fiercely smashing towards Lei Pi's neck. A rather ruthless attack.

Lin Dong's attack was so quick and violent that even Lei Pi himself momentarily panicked. However, he instantly regained his wits as his hands hastily slapped at Lin Dong's knee.

"Thump!"

Both of Lei Pi's palms heavily slapped against Lin Dong's knee and a sharp pain immediately transmitted from his hands. Lei Pi felt as if he had slapped a piece of metal. However, he had also borrowed the resulting force to stabilize his body, and from there, his leg furiously lashed at Lin Dong's head.

Lin Dong had a calm expression on his face as Yuan Power burst out from his fist before it heavily clashed with Lei Pi's sole!

"Boom!"

Fist and foot made contact as a powerful shock wave blasted outwards. Lin Dong's shoulder was violently jolted back while Lei Pi staggered back a few steps. Soon after, shock appeared on his face: "Heavenly Yuan Stage!"

Unperturbed, Lin Dong calmly gazed at Lei Pi's shock twisted face yet the former felt a little regret in his heart. If Lin Dong had been just that tiny bit faster earlier, he would have been able to snap Lei Pi's neck before he could adopt a defensive measure.

"Lei Xing, attack together and kill him!"

Lei Pi gazed at the youngster before him, horrified. It was as if his mind had been completely flipped over and he now found himself in a perilous situation. Although he had long heard the news the Black Dragon Stockade's Wu Sha's defeat by Lin Dong's hand, Lei Pi had always believed it was because Lin Dong had some assistance. Lei Pi could never have imagined that Lin Dong had also reached Heavenly Yuan Stage. After all, a sixteen or seventeen year old Heavenly Yuan Stage practitioner was indeed terrifying.

As his thoughts churned and flipped in his head, Lei Pi let out a ferocious shout. The more strength Lin Dong displayed, the more intense the killing intent in Lei Pi's heart. If he let Lin Dong continue to grow for a few more years, who would be able to stand up to him among the Lei Family?

The somewhat tall and sturdy man, that was standing to nearby, nodded his head, with a dark expression on his face. He clenched both his fists as a vigorous Yuan Power throbbed around his body, emitting a buzzing sound.

"Bang!"

The duo almost simultaneously rushed forward, one on the left, while the other on the right, as they surrounded Lin Dong in a perfect pincer angle. Faced with two famous and highly experienced Heavenly Yuan Stage experts, Lin Dong's expression turned into one of extreme concentration.

Tens steps was covered in the twinkle of an eye, as Lei Pi's and Lei Xing's ruthless offensive surrounded Lin Dong in an instant.

"Bang bang bang!"

Lin Dong's face stretched taut. Joining his two fingers together, a vigorous Yuan Power quickly gathering around them. Each time he thrust out his fingers, the force generated was enough to forcefully blow back any of their attacks. Right now, since Lin Dong was at Heavenly Yuan Middle Stage, if he were to fight individually with either of them, he would definitely outclass them!

Three shadows intertwined together, like a hurricane. As their Yuan Power collided, a series of deep echoes continuously rang out.

Just as the battle between the three of them intensified, the facial expressions on Lei Pi and Lei Xing gradually turned uglier. Lin Dong's ability and real-life combat experience was causing immense trouble for them. Most importantly, Lin Dong seemed to have mastered a few extremely powerful martial arts. As such, each time he formed hand seals, the two of them were forced to retreat temporarily.

"Lei Xing!"

Lei Pi's expression turned increasingly dark. Out of the blue, he suddenly shouted out as an extremely bright Yuan Power flashed on his right fist. Instantly, this light condescend into a lightning ball. The undulating energy within potent enough to cause one's scalp to turn numb.

Dashing Lightning. This was a Level 4 Martial Arts from the Lei Family. Lin Dong had seen Lei Li display this martial before when they clashed during the Qingyang Town hunt. It was extremely powerful indeed.

Just as Lei Pi executed his 'Dashing Lightning', an extremely bright glow exploded also exploded on Lei Xing's fist. Instantly, both of them viciously directed their fists, like two lightning bolts, towards Lin Dong's head.

In that instance, even Lin Dong felt a strong sense of danger in his heart. With a glint in his eyes, he stopped moving temporarily as he suddenly turned his head. Immediately, a bolt of Mental Energy was viciously directed towards Lei Xing's mind.

That sudden Mental Energy attack caused Lei Xing, who was totally unprepared, to experience an extreme pain in his head. The strength of his attack instantly decreased.

Just as Lei Xing panicked, Lin Dong's body nimbly reached into his sleeves. Using another bolt of Mental Energy, a black shadow swiftly dashed out. With a swoosh sound, it viciously struck the back of Lei Xing's head.

This sudden development happened in a lightning fast second. Lin Dong, who was originally in grave danger, had instantly defused the situation and even managed to assassinate Lei Xing using an unusual method!

"Lei Xing!"

As he saw a bloody foam spouting out from the corners of Lei Xing's mouth, Lei Pi's pupils dilated and his face turned hideously frightful. Immediately, he viciously directed that lightning ball in his hand towards Lin Dong's back.

"Buzz!"

However, moments before that lightning ball could penetrate Lin Dong's body, a powerful formless energy suddenly emerged and forcefully halted Lei Pi's attack.

After utilizing Mental Energy to block the attack, Lin Dong's palm curled as he recalled the "Shattered Yuan Shrapnel" stuck on Lei Xing's head and retreated a dozen steps. He then summoned the rest of his "Shattered Yuan Shrapnel" to return to his sleeves with a wave of his hand.

After he finished, he turned his icy gaze at Lei Xing, who was now lying lifelessly on the floor, and Lei Pi, who wore a hideous expression on his face.

"You've killed Lei Xing..."

Lei Pi's face violently twitched as he stared at Lei Xing's lifeless eyes. Even though he was extremely enraged, he felt a chilling sensation in his heart. Even with the two of them together, they were unable to swiftly dispose of Lin Dong. In fact, he even found an opening to kill one of them. This feat was something that even a Heavenly Yuan Late Stage expert would find difficult to do!

However, Lin Dong managed to accomplish it!

Lin Dong wore a casual expression on his face. As he grabbed onto a piece of "Shattered Yuan Shrapnel", his palms trembled slightly. This was the first time that he had killed another person. However, it seems like he did not have much of a phobia towards it...

"The next one will be you..."

Lin Dong slowly lifted up the "Shattered Yuan Sharpnel" in his hand. Though his voice was slightly coarse, his tone caused a chill to be felt in the depths of one's bones.

81 - Chapter 81: Reversal

As Lei Pi stared at the razor-sharp "Shattered Yuan Shrapnel" in Lin Dong's palm, he felt as if all his skin suddenly chose that moment to tighten up.

He had not anticipated how vicious and ruthless an immature looking youngster like Lin Dong could be. Previously, when he was being surrounded by the two of them, he did not panic but rather waited for an opportunity to assassinate one of them. This level of nerves and skill caused even Lei Pi's heart to involuntarily tremble.

"I was careless this time..."

This thought flashed across Lei Pi's heart. However, immediately after, a bitter feeling emerged in his heart. It was not that he was careless, but rather Lin Dong was simply too strong. No one could have imagined that in just one year, the boy who was barely able to defeat Lei Li, had already advanced to this terrifying level.

"Dong-er!"

Just as Lei Pi's vision rapidly flickered, Lin Xiao's hurried shout suddenly sounded out from nearby. Immediately, a large number of footstep could be heard homing in on their location.

Even though the Lei Family was very powerful, the Lin Family also had an enviously high status in Qingyang Town. Therefore, news of this event soon reached Lin Xiao's ears.

"Dammit."

When he realized that Lin Xiao had discovered them so rapidly, Lei Pi's facial expression darkened. He looked once again at Lin Dong who stared back with an ice-cold gaze while holding onto the "Shattered Yuan Shrapnel". Lei Pi finally understood that his mission was not only a total failure, but it had even caused the Lei Family to lose a Heavenly Yuan Stage expert. This time, they had suffered a massive loss.

"You little bastard. This will not end so easily, just wait and see!"

Lei Pi lifted Lei Xing's corpse as he directed a poisonous gaze at Lin Dong. After leaving behind a threat, Lei Pi's figure shot away as he immediately leapt on a roof and planned to escape.

"Thinking of escaping?"

When he saw Lei Pi attempting to escape, Lin Dong immediately chuckled. Since the Lei Family had already severed all ties with their family, there was no need to have mercy on them. A Heavenly Yuan Stage practitioner was an extremely important asset to the Lei Family. Hence, if he could kill one more, it would definitely deliver a devastating blow to them.

"Swoosh!"

Lin Dong's arm jerked forward as the "Shattered Yuan Shrapnel" in his hand transformed into a black shadow and swiftly shot towards Lei Pi.

However, Lei Pi was already on guard against Lin Dong. Once he saw the later make his move, a vigorous Yuan Power undulated around his body as he quickly shifted his body and evaded that incoming black shadow.

"Snort."

Having avoided Lin Dong's attack, Lei Pi was about to sneer when a sonic boom sounded out from behind him, causing him to turn around. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the black shadow that he had just dodged now miraculously turn about and once again shot towards his head.

"How is that possible?!"

Lei Pi was so astonished by this scene that his soul almost jumped out of his body. The only thing he could do was to hurriedly raise his arms to protect his head.

"Pu!"

That black shadow drilled into Lei Pi's arm. Even though Lei Pi had used Yuan Power to protect his arms, they were still penetrated easily. The razor-sharp shrapnel was so deeply embedded into Lei Pi's arm that it caused him to bleed profusely.

Once his foe was hit, a wave once more emerged from Lin Dong's Ni Wan Palace. As if Lei Pi knew that Lin Dong could control this black shrapnel, just as he attempted to extract his "Shattered Yuan Shrapnel", Lei Pi gritted his teeth as the muscles in his arm immediately tightened up and forcefully trapped that piece of shrapnel in his flesh. After which, his sorry figure scuttled away.

"You little bastard. Next time, I will definitely grind your bones to dust!"

As Lei Pi's figure quickly disappeared, a vicious growl sounded out from afar.

"What a pity..."

Gazing at Lei Pi's retreating shadow, Lin Dong shook his head in regret. With a wave of his hand, several "Shattered Yuan Shrapnels" that he had secretly thrown out before turned into black shadows as they flew back into his sleeves. If Lei Pi was just one second slower, Lin Dong would be able to manipulate all these "Shattered Yuan Shrapnels" to launch a coordinated attack and finish Lei Pi off.

"Dong-er!"

Just as Lin Dong recalled his "Shattered Yuan Shrapnels", dozens of shadows emerged at one end of the street. Naturally, the man leading the group was Lin Xiao.

"Father."

Lin Dong smiled and greeted when he saw Lin Xiao.

Lin Xiao dashed over as his eyes swept over the scene. His facial expression changed dramatically when he saw the corpses littered nearby. Immediately, he stepped in front of Lin Dong as he scanned the surroundings vigilantly. The rest of the Lin Family guards immediately drew their weapons and surrounded the two of them.

"What happened?"

Upon hearing Lin Xiao's low voice, Lin Dong scratched his head humbly as he replied with a smile: "Some Lei Family men, Lei Pi and Lei Xing tried to kill me."

"Lei Pi and Lei Xing?"

After hearing those two names, not only did Lin Xiao's face begin to twitch, but the facial expressions on the surrounding guards also changed. Everyone knew that these two were core members of the Lei Family. In fact, since both of them were at Heavenly Yuan Middle Stage, they were quite famous in Qingyang Town!

"Those Lei Family scoundrels!"

Lin Xiao gnashed his teeth as he cursed. He never expected that the Lei Family would actually utilize two core members in order to deal with a younger generation member of the Lin Family. As his thoughts reached this point, he could not help but worry. It looks like Lin Dong's immense potential had drawn the Lei Family to kill him. In future, there will be no choice but to arrange some guards to protect him.

"Are you alright? Where are they?"

"I am fine." Lin Dong laughed. "As for Lei Xing, he should have died. One of Lei Pi's arm can also be considered crippled, I am afraid he can't do much in the meantime."

At this moment, Lin Xiao's thoughts seemed to have stalled. Then, he abruptly turned around as he stared at Lin Dong and asked: "Lei Xing is dead? Lei Pi's arm is disabled? Did you do this?"

Swoosh swoosh!

At the same time, the Lin Family guards who were surrounding them were currently slack-jawed as their mouths hung wide open. They blankly stared at the youth that they were protecting in the middle as they suddenly began to feel their scalps turn numb. Lei Pi and Lei Xing were both Heavenly Yuan Middle Stage experts. The two of them had joined hands and also brought some men to support them. Yet they did not accomplish anything, but instead one was killed and the other injured?

"It was good luck,very good luck..."

As he looked around at the crowd who were gazing at him, Lin Dong felt a little awkward. If it were not for the fact that he knew this news would get out sooner or later, he would have much preferred not to tell them.

"Dammit. Can you kill a Heavenly Yuan Stage expert based on luck alone?" Some loyal Lin Family guards exchanged gazes as they mumbled.

Lin Xiao's mouth opened and closed, but in the end, no words emerged. Right now, a storm was brewing inside his heart. After all, faced with the combination of Lei Pi and Lei Xing, he doubt that he could accomplish such a feat.

"Well done brat."

As he somewhat forcefully patted Lin Dong's shoulder with his palm, Lin Xiao finally spit out these three words in a proud and content manner.

82 - Chapter 82: One Wounded, One Dead

"Absolutely disgraceful, you useless bastard!"

Deep in the courtyard of the Lei Family estate, a furious roar suddenly sounded out. When they heard this roar, every member of the Lei Family trembled. Right now, none of them dared to make even the slightest sound as they feared the consequences of doing so.

"Pa!"

Within a room in the deep courtyard, Lei Bao had an extremely hideous look on his face as he stared at the corpse lying before him. His body trembled violently, before a ferocious slap was finally flung at Lei Pi, who had his head bowed down while standing before Lei Bao. A clear and crisp sound immediately echoed out as Lei Pi's figure was blown away before heavily slamming into the wall. Since he was already injured, he instantly spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.

Upon seeing this scene, the rest of the Lei Family core members slightly shivered before tightly shutting their mouths. Right now, they were deathly afraid of making even the tiniest bit of noise. They knew that the current Lei Bao was so enraged that he had lost his senses.

"Two Heavenly Yuan Middle Stage practitioners in addition to ten experts from our Lei Family. Yet you've failed to take care of a sixteen, seventeen year old brat? So many men, but in the end you were the only one to return? You still have the audacity to come back?!" Lei Bao's face was hideous as he manically shouted.

Lei Pi could only hang his head in silence as he faced the furious Lei Bao. Lei Pi knew exactly how much of a disappointment he was. After all, he had led such a massive force, yet he was the only one to return in the end, running away like a dog with its tail between its legs. If it were not for his high standing in the Lei Family, Lei Bao would have probably killed him in one blow.

Lei Bao was just like a raging old bull. He was ashen faced as he constantly walked back and forth in the room. The loss of a Heavenly Yuan Stage expert was extremely devastating, even to his Lei Family. As he recalled this fact, his mind clouded over with rage.

The entire room was eerily silent. Finally, Lei Bao's footsteps gradually slowed down. As the head of the family, his self control was evidently pretty good.

He solemnly sat back on his chair and asked in a hoarse voice: "Were you ambushed by the Lin Family?"

Lei Pi's facial expression was pained as he slowly shook his head and said: "Before Lin Xiao and the rest arrived, we had already suffered such losses. This time, all of our members, including Lei Xing, died at the hands of Lin Dong."

Even though they could sense the tense atmosphere, when they heard these words, the Lei Family members involuntarily lifted their head in shock. How could so many people died at the hands of a sixteen, seventeen year old brat?

"Give me an explanation." Lei Bao's hands were trembling as he lifted his head and sucked in a deep breath before he asked in a deep yet trembling tone.

"Lin Dong's current strength should be Heavenly Yuan Middle Stage. If we were to duel one on one, I am afraid that I would not be his match. Furthermore, he seems to specialize in utilizing hidden weapons. Due to a moment of negligence, Lei Xing was killed by him." Lei Pi said in a low voice before he promptly took out a bloodied shrapnel from his sleeves and respectfully handed it to Lei Bao.

A dark expression on his face, Lei Bao received the item and gently traced its razor sharp edges with his fingers. The shrapnel was lined with small jagged teeth which enhanced the lethality of this an extremely deadly weapon.

"At the end of the day, you were too careless. Even if that Lin Family brat was really at Heavenly Yuan Middle Stage, with you and Lei Xing together, it should have been enough to kill him." Lei Bao replied in an icy voice.

"Go and rest first. Let's shelve this matter for now. Once we have destroyed the Lin Family, you will receive your due punishment."

"Yes."

Lei Pi did not dare to object but instead respectfully acknowledged.

"Gather all the men from the Lei Family and notify the Xie Family. In two month, I want to destroy the entire Lin Family!"

As Lei Bao's finger gently tapped on the shrapnel in his hand, a malevolent look surfaced on his face. With a jerk of his arm, that shrapnel turned into a black shadow as it viciously flew and penetrated into a pillar!

......

"What? The Lei Family dared to attack Dong-er?!"

In the Steel Wood Manor, Lin Zhentian's originally smiling face immediately turned solemn when heard Lin Xiao's report.

"Haha Father, do not worry. Not only did Lei Pi and Lei Xing fail completely, but Lei Xing was even killed by Dong-er, while Lei Pi was injured and forced to flee. This time, I am afraid that old ghost Lei Bao will be so angry that he will vomit blood." Lin Xiao smiled as he said.

Lin Xiao's words caused the entire hall to turn silent. Promptly, he saw astonished looks on Lin Zhentian and the rest.

"This brat is truly incredible."

The astonishment lasted for a good while before the crowd gradually regained their wits. Their mouths hung wide open as a look of awe and delight surfaced on their faces.

"Father, it seems like the Lei Family intends to go to war with our Lin Family. What should we do?" A cold light flashed in his eyes as Lin Mang asked.

"Yes." Lin Zhentian gently nodded his head. Then, with a smile, he said: "Based on Lei Bao's character, there is no way that he would so easily swallow such a huge loss. Instruct the rest of the family to stay in high alert and keep close tabs on the Lei Family."

"Father, when will you advance to Yuan Dan Stage?" Lin Xiao inquired. Yuan Dan Stage was a groundbreaking advancement. If Lin Zhentian successfully broke through, then the Lei Family would never dare to offend them again.

"I am almost there. In one or two month, I will definitely breakthrough!" Lin Zhentian's eyes shined as he slowly responded.

"When that time comes, I am curious to see if the Lei Family still dares to be so arrogant!"

...

Due to the fact that he was ambushed by the Lei Family, Lin Dong decided to return to the Steel Wood Manor. Right now, it was the most heavily fortified property of the Lin Family. Therefore, it was the safest place to be.

In the room, Lin Dong was seated on his bed. Nine "Shattered Yuan Shrapnel" hovered before him. These shrapnels floated around Lin Dong's body as they swam about like fishes. Their stealthy movements looked extremely nimble.

After today's intense battle, Lin Dong had witnessed first hand the might of Mental Energy. Furthermore, with the aid of Mental Energy, these "Shattered Yuan Shrapnel" turned into deadly and lethal weapons. It was difficult for others to discern their trajectories. Even a powerful foe like Lei Pi had suffered immense damage. In fact, Lei Xing had even paid for this lesson with his life.

Lin Dong closed his eyes as he felt the Mental Energy residing in his Ni Wan Palace. He was very clear about the fact that his control over Mental Energy was still rather lacking. If he was able to fully display the strength of his Mental Energy, he believed that Lei Pi would have definitely not been able to escape.

"Previously, I have underestimated Mental Energy..." Lin Dong softly sighed. No wonder Master Ruo in Yan City had mentioned that inscribing symbols on weapons was not the only ability of Symbol Masters. Their powers could also move mountains and part seas.

However, it seems like the current Lin Dong was still completely unable to accomplish these feats.

As he thought of this, Lin Dong helpless shook his head. Then, as if he suddenly recalled something, he somewhat curiously took out the Ancient Wooden Block covered in moss from his Qian Kun Bag.

This Ancient Wooden Block was something that he had bought from the underground bazaar today. The mysterious symbols inscribed on this item seemed to be related to Symbol Masters...

Right now, what Lin Dong most sorely lacked, were items connected to Symbol Masters. After all, he was very keen to find out; when he could fully display his current Mental Energy, what level of power would it reach?

83 - Chapter 83: Ancient Wooden Block

Lin Dong examined and fiddled with the Ancient Wooden Block, carefully scraping off the moss on its surface while he wondered how the seller managed to find such an item in the first place. The symbols inscribed on it seemed particularly blurrish.

As he stared at these mostly blurred Symbols, Lin Dong furrowed his eyebrows. With a sigh, he concentrated as he gradually closed his eyes. A stream of Mental Energy emerged from his Ni Wan Palace before finally coming into contact with the Ancient Wooden Block.

In the moment when they made contact, the all along silent Ancient Wooden Block suddenly vibrated a little. However, no other major changes were observed.

"Something inside this Ancient Wooden Block is being locked by a layer of Mental Energy."

From this interaction, Lin Dong clearly sensed that the surface of this Ancient Wooden Block was actually being covered by a thin layer of Mental Energy. That layer of Mental Energy seemed rather weak, as if it was placed there a long time ago.

As he prodded to test the fragility of that Mental Energy barrier, Lin Dong heaved a sigh of relief. In a flash, the Mental Energy inside his Ni Wan Palace immediately responded to his call as he viciously directed a concentrated blow towards the Ancient Wooden Block.

"Buzz!"

While Lin Dong attempted to forcefully breakthrough the barrier, that Ancient Wooden Block suddenly emitted a buzzing sound. Soon after, a soft "ka-chak" sound sounded out. Immediately, streams of light began to emerge on the surface of that Ancient Wooden Block before they eventually converged together to form a beam of light that shone directly on Lin Dong's forehead.

When that light beam shone on Lin Dong's forehead, he became aware that this was a unique communication method as information swiftly gushed into his mind.

Ancient Swirl Symbol, Congealing Symbol Art.

These few words caused Lin Dong's heart to begin palpitating. The so-called Congealing Symbol Art was considered one of the most important steps to become a full-fledged Symbol Master. That was because, only when one was able to condense his Mental Energy into a Destiny Symbol, could he be called a true Symbol Master!

Master Ruo from Yan City had only given the first three parts of "Spiritual Movement Chapter" to Lin Dong. Even though this allowed Lin Dong to begin practising Mental Energy, it did not impart to him the most important Congealing Symbol Art. Therefore, although Lin Dong knew that his Mental Energy was extremely strong, in the end, he could not consider himself as a Symbol Master.

Once one was able to successfully form a Destiny Symbol, it would not only greatly boost his control over Mental Energy, but also strengthen his Mental Energy tremendously.

Furthermore, if the Destiny Symbol was not inherited, the Symbol condensed would differ. Some would be stronger, while others would be weaker. Occasionally, some mistakes would occur as well. Therefore, as one trains to become a Symbol Master, having an experienced mentor would greatly boost one's progress.

However, the current Lin Dong did not have the luxury of a mentor. The only thing he could do was to explore and learn on his own. Thus when he realized that there was a Congealing Symbol Art hidden in this ancient wooden block, he was extremely delighted.

Slowly receiving the information, Lin Dong carefully pondered over it for half an hour before slowly opening his eyes. It seems like he had understood a fair bit. After reading through this "Ancient Swirl Symbol", it had cleared up many queries and questions he previously had regarding Mental Energy.

"Huff."

As he spat out a mouthful of air, Lin Dong closed his eyes again as the Mental Energy in his Ni Wan Palace slowly began to swirl.

"Swoosh swoosh..."

As the Mental Energy in his Ni Wan Palace began to rotate vigorously, a unique sound echoed in Lin Dong's mind.

Lin Dong had a serious expression on his face. Even though this was his first time condensing the Destiny Symbol, he had exceptional faith in his own abilities.

When that unique sound gradually echoed about until Lin Dong's ears began to buzz, a light flashed in his eyes as the rotation speed of his Mental Energy became slightly unstable.

While the rotational speed fell, it seemed to follow an exceptionally special tempo. Of course, Lin Dong was merely following the instructions on the "Ancient Swirl Symbol". If not, he would never have dreamt of doing such a thing.

As the Mental Energy inside his Ni Wan Palace continued to spin at this unusual tempo, suddenly, Lin Dong faintly felt a slight suction force emerge at the epicenter of his Mental Energy swirl.

"Condense!"

When that gentle suction force appeared, Lin Dong opened his eyes and released a soft gasp as he controlled the Mental Energy in his mind, forcefully compressing it!

"Buzz buzz!"

Just as that Mental Energy Swirl was being gradually compressed to its limit, inside his Ni Wan Palace, a buzzing sound like that of the bees and birds emerged. The originally stable Mental Energy Swirl began to exhibit signs of resistance.

A stern expression hung on Lin Dong's face. He knew that this moment was the most critical moment when one attempts to condense the Destiny Symbol. Thus, he could not afford to make any mistakes now!

"You will condense!"

As he sucked in a deep breath, another angry roar sounded out from Lin Dong. A violent Mental Energy shockwave erupted in his mind. Right now, inside his Ni Wan Palace, a dying bird's cry was echoing from the Mental Energy Swirl. Then, with a bang, his Mental Energy Swirl exploded.

Just as his Mental Energy Swirl exploded, Lin Dong's eyes turned increasingly bright.

"Buzz buzz!"

At the epicenter of the explosion, numerous tiny light rays suddenly emerged. These light rays instantaneously connected pieces of Mental Energy debris together before it proceeded to pull them back and compress them. In the end, a mystical thumb-sized Symbol was formed!

That Symbol was formed by pieces of Mental Energy debris and it gave off an extremely profound feeling when one looked at it. That sensation was as if all the knowledge in Heaven and Earth was contained in this seemingly simple symbol.

When this symbol was formed, it looked extremely dim and blurry. However, if one took a closer look, one would realize this Mental Energy was actually a distorted vortex. Light constantly flickered within, like a quietly growing black hole.

"Hiss hiss!

A mysterious suction force emerged from the center of that peculiar Symbol. All the Mental Energy debris floating in Lin Dong's Ni Wan Palace was instantly absorbed by the Symbol. Only then, did the Symbol brighten slightly.

"Huff..."

Just as that vortex-like Symbol was formed, Lin Dong's eyes opened wide. In that moment, Lin Dong could clearly feel every little movement in the Steel Wood Manor. In fact, even the soft sounds of breathing could not escape his detection.

Suddenly, his hand slapped on the bed as he leapt off. In a flash, nine black shadows immediately flew out from his sleeves before they promptly merged together, forming an object shaped like a black sword which landed at Lin Dong's feet.

After that, by utilizing these "Shattered Yuan Shrapnel", Lin Dong actually manage to make his body float in mid-air!

Flying on an imperial carriage!

After he successfully condensed the Destiny Symbol, Lin Dong's mastery of Mental Energy had increased by leaps and bounds!

84 - Chapter 84: Ancient Swirl Symbol

Lin Dong carefully controlled the 'black sword' that was put together by the 'Shattering Yuan Shrapnel' as he drifted once around the room. Although the posture that he used to control it could be rated as ugly, it did not obstruct the unrestrained joy on the young man's face as he drove and travelled around with the sword. He did not expect that he could actually succeed in doing this fairy-tale like thing.

After Lin Dong stepped on the 'Shattering Yuan Shrapnel' and floated once around the room, a thought struck him. That 'black sword' was separated and once again transformed into nine black things that entered his sleeves. His body also dexterously landed on the ground.

"It's really not bad. But it really consumes Mental Energy..."

Lin Dong patted his hands, feeling a little regretful while still being amazed. If his Mental Energy could be a little stronger, he might be able to flying around in the sky like those legendary heros. Currently, it was likely that his Mental Strength would be completely exhausted after flying for a short while, resulting in him falling from the sky.

Once he kept the Shattering Yuan Shrapnel, Lin Dong observed the Destiny Symbol within his Ni Wan Palace. At this moment, the Destiny Symbol was suspended within it. At a glance, however, this symbol appeared overly blurry and dim. It required Lin Dong to train it over a long time before it could completely coagulate into a Destiny Symbol.

"One Seal..."

Eyeing the Destiny Symbol within the Ni Wan Palace, Lin Dong could not resist smiling. From now onwards, he could also be considered as an official First Seal Symbol Master. He was not too interested in inscribing things like armour or weapons but he was very interested regarding in the potential of the Mental Energy. As that Grandmaster Yan had said, this power was indeed not weaker than those strong people who trained in Yuan Power. Once one reaches an advanced stage, flipping mountains or toppling the seas was merely something that could be done with a thought.

However, Mental Energy appeared to be a little emptier and more ethereal when compared to the tangible Yuan Power. If one did not possess talent for it, it was likely that one would have difficulty making any progress.

Talent was extremely important in the training of Mental Energy. This was also the reason why Grandmaster Yan was so moved when he saw the Mental Energy talent that Lin Dong had displayed.

The kind of heavenly strength to flip lakes and topple the sea was something that Lin Dong could only maintain a yearning for at the moment. Fortunately, however, he was able to clearly sense that his control over the Mental Energy after the Destiny Symbol had successfully coagulate, was clearly superior than what it was before. He had the confidence that if he was to once again meet the kind of ambush by Lei Pi, the latter would definitely have no chance of escaping.

Lin Dong felt extremely satisfied regarding this point. The actions of Lei Pi's group this time around, was a clear prelude to their intention to attack the Lin Family. When facing this veteran family within the Qingyang Town, the Lin Family must go all out. After all, if they were not careful, they may really end up with ruin and death.

Once the Lin Family was in ruins, the Lei Family would annihilate all of them. That was something that Lin Dong definitely did not want to see.

Therefore, Lin Dong must do whatever he could to raise his strength before the Lei Family attacks the Lin Family. Only by doing this, can they have an additional safeguard.

"Lei Family..."

Lin Dong's eyes narrowed. A cold glint flowed within them. When faced with those people who possessed real killing intent towards him, Lin Dong would view them as enemies. Once he had the chance, he would let the Lei Family pay the price for today's action.

...

In the days that followed, the atmosphere within Qingyang Town appeared to have quietly became a little anxious. The interactions between the upper echelons of the Lei and Xie Families had also become increasingly frequent. Some of the groups which were very well informed, could also sense that there was something amiss.

Of course, the Lin Family had also sensed this abnormality. As they were pressed for time and since Lin Zhentian had once again entered a crucial moment of his retreat, no one dared to disturb him at this moment. This was because everyone knew that only when Lin Zhentian entered the Yuan Dan stage, would the Lin Family no longer need to fear the Lei and Xie Families forming an alliance. Otherwise, if they were to fight at this moment, the chances of the Lin Family winning would not be high.

After all, it could be said that although the Lin Family's foundation was not weaker than any of the Lei or Xie Family due to the Yang Yuan Stone Lode, they were still somewhat at a disadvantage if the two families were to cooperate.

Therefore, they must wait for Lin Zhentian to successfully exit his retreat regardless of what happened.

...

Being affected by the spreading atmosphere within Qingyang Town, the Steel Wood Manor had also appeared unusually alert. The normal defence had been increased by several times. Even during the night, there would be people continuing to patrol.

Under this kind of tensed atmosphere, another half a month swiftly flowed by.

On a cool shady empty plot of land, Lin Dong's body was like a sky rabbit, as his fists and palms were being thrown, carrying a billowing palm wind that softly and deeply hummed as it sent all the dead leaves on the ground flying.

"Bang."

In the next instance, Lin Dong threw a fierce punch that struck on a large tree. The violent Yuan Power directly convulsed the latter until it cracked and burst opened.

"Big brother Lin Dong, Father and the others are calling you to hurry to the Meeting Room!"

At the moment Lin Dong pulled his fist back, a slim figure suddenly came running over. A clear voice that was like a lark began spreading in the Lin Family grounds.

"Oh?"

Hearing this, Lin Dong was momentarily stunned. Immediately after, he swiftly nodded his head. He knew that in the current tensed state the Lin Family was in, there were many things to be done.

"Let's go."

Lin Dong waved his hand at Qing Tan beside him. Without much hesitation, he turned around and ran towards the direction where the Meeting Room was at. When the young girl saw the situation, her small mouth pouted. She then hurriedly followed.

Meeting Room.

When Lin Dong entered, he realised that not only were Lin Xiao and the others (older generation) there but that younger generation like Lin Hong was also present. However, everyone's expressions were fairly dark. Seeing this scene, Lin Dong's heart quietly beat harder.

"What happened.?" Lin Dong sped up his footsteps, walked in and asked.

Seeing Lin Dong walking in, Lin Xiao's and Lin Ken's three men group quietly sighed in relief. Without realising it, they appeared to have treated Lin Dong as a pillar of the Lin Family.

"During this period of time, we have secretly moved the family members of the Lin Family from Qingyang Town towards the Steel Wood Manor one after another."

Hearing this, Lin Dong nodded his head. Since the Lei Family could even directly attack him, using other methods were very common. If those family members were captured by the Lei Family, it would greatly handicap the Lin Family, should the former use those people to threaten them when the time comes.

"As we are worried of being discovered by the Lei and Xie Family, the efficiency isn't very high. Today's the last batch. However, the Lei and Xie Families discovered it this time around. According to the information that we have received, the Lei Family is currently sending people to pursue the last batch of family members from our Lin Family!" Lin Xiao said with a gloomy face.

Lin Dong knitted his eyebrows. Looking at Lin Xia by the side who still had some traces of tears on her face and the gloomy faced Lin Xiao, he suddenly felt a little uneasy. "Who are amongst the last batch of family members?"

"Most of them are females. Elder sister-in-law and your mother are all within them." Lin Xiao's body trembled slightly. His low voice was a little frightening to listen to.

The elder sister-in-law that he spoke of was natural Lin Ken's wife and Lin Xia's mother.

"Mother?" Lin Dong's face changed slightly. His fist immediately tightened and his expression became dark.

"This time around, the Xie Family is personally lead by Xie Qian. We wanted to inform the Raging Blade Dojo but the Lei clan are watching them closely. Therefore, they cannot act." Lin Ken's expression was extremely ugly at the moment.

"That Xie Qian possess a late stage Heavenly Yuan Level ability. At the very least, it requires Lin Xiao and I to personally take action in order to stop him. However, once we go, the defence of the Steel Wood Manor would be weakened. Currently, your grandfather is in the most crucial stage and not a single slip can happen!"

Once Lin Ken's words fell, the entire hall was a complete silence. His words implied that they could not spare the manpower to rescue those people...

The tears in Lin Xia's eyes once again rolled down, as she bit her lips and stared at Lin Ken intently.

Lin Ken tightened his fist and closed his eyes tightly. His face was filled with pain and bitterness. The Lei and Xie Families had already planned to attack the Lin Family. Their only hope was that Lin Zhentian could make a break through to the Yuan Dan stage. Otherwise, even if they managed to rescue the family members, it would only result in a similar ending.

"Father, the both of you should guard the Steel Metal Manor. I will go to where Mother is!"

Within the silence, the young man's tone had a dark and cold killing intent seeping out from it as it reverberated throughout the hall.

85 - Chapter 85: First Seal Symbol Master

"Send you?"

In the large hall, after they heard Lin Dong's words, many of their expressions changed. With a stern expression on his face, Lin Xiao turned to look at Lin Ken and the trio, before he solemnly said: "The man in charge over there, is Xie Qian from the Xie Family. That smiling tiger is at Heavenly Yuan Late Stage. He cannot be compared to Lei Pi and the rest!"

"Then who would go?" Lin Dong calmly replied.

Upon hearing these words, Lin Xiao and the rest fell silent, as they were at a loss for words.

"Should we just sit by and let Mother be captured by Lei and Xie Family?"

"Even if we will lose, just let me lead a team. At the cost of my life, I will bring them back." Lin Mang who was always silent, suddenly echoed. In his eyes, a vicious glint sparkled. Since the Lei and Xie Family were intent on destroying their Lin Family, the only option they had was to fight with them till the bitter end.

Lin Xiao and Lin Ken took in a deep breath. They knew that if Lin Mang led the expedition, he could probably save the rest. However, he would likely be unable to return.

The large hall fell silent again, as Lin Xiao and Lin Ken tried to maintain their composure. Right now, their Lin Family was in extreme danger. One misstep, could potentially lead to their destruction.

"Father, I can kill Lei Xing and injure Lei Pi. That means that I am more powerful than all of you!" Lin Dong stared straight at Lin Xiao and the trio, as he gradually said.

Even though his words were slightly hurtful, Lin Xiao and the rest could not retort. After all, Lin Dong's current strength did most likely surpassed theirs.

"I shall arrange an elite team to follow you!"

As he stared at that skinny youth standing in the middle of the hall, Lin Xiao finally decided not to hesitate further, as he shouted.

Standing aside, Lin Ken and Lin Mang talked among themselves, with their eyebrows furrowed. In the end, both of them gradually nodded their heads.

Lin Xiao was a man of his word. Once he made his decision, he immediately summoned the guards. Instantly, approximately twenty elite guards from the Lin Family were gathered at the hall, as they awaited instructions.

"Swish!"

As he stared at his crew, Lin Dong nodded his head, as a whistle echoed from his mouth. Promptly, a low tiger growl sounded out in the manor, as a red shadow that looked like a ball of fire, swiftly appeared in front of Lin Dong's vision. It was naturally Little Flame.

"Follow me!"

Lin Dong lept onto the tiger's back. With a cold glint in his eyes, without further ado, he waved his head, and instructed the team to follow him, as he swiftly left the manor.

"Lin Dong, take care!'

As she stared at that scrawny, yet somewhat comforting youth's shadow, Lin Xia wiped the tears off her eyes, as she shouted.

"Don't worry. I will get them all back safely!"

The young man seated on the tiger's back did not turn his head around. Rather, he merely lifted and waved his hand. Then, kicking off a storm of yellow dust, he immediately dashed out of the house. Behind him, several elite Lin Family guards also swiftly followed behind him, creating a menacing aura.

As they stared at the group of people swiftly departing, Lin Xiao and the rest's began to slowly grip their palms.

...

On a mountain road several miles away from the Steel Wood Manor, a large number of people were nervously travelling along that path. Among that group, were several armed guards. Right now, they were cautiously scanning their surroundings constantly.

"Ji!"

As they travelled rapidly, suddenly a grey figure rushed out from the woods, and landed into the arms of one of the armed guards. As the latter took a look, his face turned slightly pale.

"What happened?" Upon witnessing this sight, amongst the crowd, a lady with a good figure, immediately asked as she raised her eyebrows. She was Lin Dong's mother, Liu Yan.

"The people behind, they are all dead." That middle aged man named Luo Ling gently exhaled, with an ugly expression on his face. Meanwhile, his rugged giant hands gradually gripped onto the giant sabre drenched with blood, hanging on his waist.

"The Xie Family is pursuing and killing us with no mercy. Right now, we are far slower than them. Later, I will stay behind with some other guards to halt them. Madam, please hurry and rush towards to the Steel Wood Manor. Once you arrive there, you guys will be in safe hands."

Liu Yan exchanged glances with a lady nearby, dressed in silk robes, before they both silently nodded their heads. Then, they both silently touched the dagger hidden in their sleeves. That was their final alternative. If they were really captured by the Xie Family, they would definitely not allow the Xie Family to use them as bargaining chips.

"Everyone ready up. Escort the Madams!" Luo Ling was a decisive man, as he immediately drew the sabre from his waist and shouted.

Upon hearing these words, the rest of the guards gritted their teeth, as a vicious expression surfaced on their faces.

"Swoosh Swoosh!"

Just as the rest of the guards prepared to stop and intercept the Xie Family's troops, several arrows flew out from the forest behind. Instantly several men were penetrated by these arrows, as fresh blood gushed from their bodies.

"Take care! Stay in formation to protect them!"

After witnessing this scene, Luo Ling's facial expression changed as he quickly shouted out.

"Haha, with me Xie Qian personally in charge. If I can't even take on small fries like you, that would definitely be a joke?" Just as Luo Ling shouted, sounds of breaking wind sounded out from the forest. Immediately, a figure dashed out from the woods, and landed steadily on the ground. With a smile on his face, he turned to face Luo Lin and the rest. This person, was indeed the patriarch of the Xie Family, Xie Qian.

Standing behind Xie Qian, dozens of men swiftly followed they stood in formation and surrounded Luo Ling and the rest.

"Surrender them, and I may let you live." Xie QIan looked at Luo Ling, as he said with a smile.

"I will give you your Mother!" Luo Ling spat in disgust towards Xie Qian.

Xie Qian gently retreated two steps and avoided the spit. The smile on his face did not change. As he looked right at Luo Ling, with a gentle smile he said: "Later, when I capture you. You will wish you were dead."

"Kill them!"

After he heard Xie Qian's casual words, the Xie Family guards gushed out, as they approached the convoy menacingly.

"Dash out!"

After witnessing this scene, Luo Ling gritted his teeth as he shouted. Then, he immediately took charge and led the crew directly towards the surrounding guards.

"Clash clash!"

As the two armies collided, the sound of blade penetrating flesh immediately followed, as fresh blood was continuously spilled. The smell of blood immediately filled this part of the forest.

"Kill!"

Right now, Luo Ling's eyes were dyed with blood. Like a maniac wild beast, the giant sabre in his hand was undulated with a thick Yuan Power, as he manically swung at his enemies. As he was Earthly Yuan Late Stage, several guards from the Xie Family were directly sliced into half by him. However, the number of guards beside him, gradually began to decrease amongst this frantic attempt.

"Clash."

Suddenly, another figure appeared in front him. With a bloody red glint in his eyes, Luo Ling raised his sabre. However, this time, a massive force suddenly erupted. Instantly, he spit out a mouth of fresh blood, as his body was immediately blown away and flew into the crowd, just like a kite whose string was broken.

Xie Qian gently fiddled with the long sword in his hand. Then, as he casually looked at Luo Ling, who was now struggling to get back up, he pointed his fingers towards him, as the blade broken sword in his hand instantly turned into a flash, and swiftly flew towards the latter's head.

As he stared at that blade gradually becoming bigger in his eyes, Luo Ling began to sense that his end was approaching. However, right now he was totally helpless to fight back, and he could only gradually close his eyes. With a sigh in his heart, his only regret was that he failed to accomplish his mission...

"Ding!"

Just as Luo Ling closed his eyes and prepared to meet his maker, suddenly a black flash erupted from the forest nearby, before it heavily collided with that blade, and forcefully blew it away.

"Who?!"

Upon witnessing this sight, Xie Qian's facial expression turned cold instantly.

"Your Father!"

Xie Qian's shout was rewarded with a chuckle. Soon after, a red figure swiftly dashed out from the woods, accompanied by a tiger roar, as it landed dramatically in front of Luo Ling, Liu Yan and the rest.

The crowd hurriedly turned to look, only to see that seated on that tiger's back, was a skinny young man. With an icy look on his face, a menacing aura was slowly spreading out!

86 - Chapter 86: Reinforcement

"Lin Dong!"

When he saw the youth seated on the tiger's back, Xie Qian's facial expression changed slightly. Since they had a close relationship with the Lei Family, he naturally knew that Lin Dong had managed to kill Lei Xing and also injure Lei Pi. When he first heard the story, he could not believe his ears. However, recent events had gradually convinced him and now he had begun to fear and respect that particular younger generation member from the Lin Family.

"Dong-er."

Once she saw Lin Dong's figure, Liu Yan, who was in the rear, did not become elated. Rather, she turned anxious. In her heart, she clearly knew how powerful Xie Qian was and she did not want to see any mishap happen to Lin Dong.

"Mother. Don't worry. I will be fine."

Lin Dong also turned his head and smiled as Liu Yan. Then with a wave of his arm, a dozen figures swiftly dashed out from the woods and formed a protective barrier around Liu Yan and the rest. Meanwhile, they also attended to the wounded Lin Family guards.

As he stared at the bodies of the wounded and dead Lin Family guards, Lin Dong pursed his lips as an icy cold glint emerged in his eyes. Promptly, his vision turned to focus on Xie Qian as he muttered: "The Xie and Lei Family are thieves in cahoots. Both of you are equally despicable."

"Heh. Even your Father would not dare to take on such a tone with me. You little bastard, you really have such poor manners." Even though Xie Qian was a shrewd person, when he saw a young brat acting in such a haughty manner towards him, his facial turned dark as he chuckled.

"Respect is earned. Since you are so shameless, why should I bother respecting you?"

Lin Dong mockingly shook his head. Immediately, his gaze turned to scan the surroundings. The Xie Family had mobilized a relatively large force this time, however they only had one Heavenly Yuan Late Stage expert. Perhaps, they thought that it would be sufficient.

"You little brat. Do you really think you can act haughty in front of me just because you have a little power? Well, I was only planning on capturing some small fries. However, now that you have delivered yourself willingly, I will not hesitate then!" Xie Qian sneered as he violently jerked his arm.

"Swoosh!"

As Xie Qian jerked his arm, in the surrounding woods arrows abruptly shot out. The arrows whistled through the air and flew towards Lin Dong and the rest.

"Snort!"

After witnessing this scene, Lin Dong chuckled coldly in his heart. Immediately, he fired off dozens of black shadows which instantly deflected all the arrows. Then, without slowing down, they viciously shot into the dense forests. Immediately, several screams echoed out..

"That brat is indeed good at utilizing hidden weapons!" After he heard the screams emitted from the dense woods, Xie Qian's eyebrows furrowed slightly. Then, a cold smile surfaced on his face again. This time, he had brought a large army along. Therefore, there was no way that Lin Dong would successfully rescue these people from right under his nose.

"Kill!"

After Xie Qian shouted, the menacing Xie Family troops immediately tightened their grips on their weapons, ominous glints in their eyes as they dashed viciously towards Lin Dong and the rest.

"Watch out!"

When he saw the Xie Family troops rush over, the pale Luo Ling hurriedly warned them.

"Uncle Luo Ling, bring my mother and the rest back to the Steel Wood Manor. I will hold them back!" Lin Dong exhaled a deep breath as he said in a low voice.

When they heard that Lin Dong was planning to cut off the enemy's advancement by himself, Luo Ling and the rest's facial expressions changed.

"Dong-er!" Liu Yan shouted in worry.

"Madam, rest assured. Young Master Lin Dong will be fine." A guard sent from the Steel Wood Manor hurriedly stopped Liu Yan as he softly said.

"Alright. Young Master Lin Dong be careful!"

Upon hearing this particularly cool-headed Lin Family guard say such words, a flash of surprise surfaced in Luo Ling's eyes. However, without further ado, he immediately turned around and led the other guards, together with Liu Yan and the rest as they retreated into the dense forest.

Lin Dong jumped off Little Flame's back. As he clenched his fist, a sword lying on the ground, was instantly sucked into his palm. Thick Yuan Power swiftly gushed out from his Dan Tian as the leaves surrounding him were all completely blown away.

"Roar!"

At this moment, Little Flame released a deep tiger roar. As it leaned forward, an explosive power swiftly gathered in its body. Right now, Little Flame was as powerful as a Heavenly Yuan Stage expert. In addition, its thick hide, nimble reflexes and lethal claws made it exceptionally deadly.

Grasping the sword in his hand, in the next moment, Lin Dong's figure flickered as he dashed towards the Xie Family's troops. The sword danced about, each stroke accompanied by a splash of blood.

"Bang bang!"

Compared to Lin Dong, Little Flame was evidently more dramatic. As its massive body collided with the guards, anyone that was hit by the latter, was either crushed to death by its gigantic paws or ripped to shreds by its bloody claws and teeth.

One man and one beast managed to directly hold back all the Xie Family's troops. Right now, corpses littered the battleground.

When he saw the casualties rapidly piling on, even Xie Qian could not tolerate anymore. With an angry roar, he swooped at Lin Dong like an eagle. A powerful force was generated by the large sabre in his hand as he swung his blade towards Lin Dong's head.

"Ding!"

Even though he was surrounded, thanks to the power of Mental Energy, everyone's moves was clearly reflected into Lin Dong's mind. Therefore, when Xie Qian suddenly attacked him, Lin Dong had already discovered it. Sword in hand, he precisely directed it towards the sabre's edge. As two thick Yuan Power collided, a powerful eruption occurred as everyone within a few feet of them were forcefully blown back.

After that direct collision, Lin Dong gently retreated a few steps. At the same time, Xie Qian also did a somersault, before he landed on the ground. However, before he could engage Lin Dong again, the latter had already drifted in the crowd. With every swing of his blade, a blood followed.

"Bastard!"

When he saw that Lin Dong had no intention to fight with him directly, but was rather choosing to pick off the other elite members of his Xie Family, Xie Qian's face turned ashen as he dashed towards him. However, no matter how hard he chased, Lin Dong's figure was slippery just like a mudskipper. He was able to traverse through it smoothly in the chaotic battle field. Everywhere his figure emerged, the Xie Family members were forced to retreat in haste.

"Ding Ding Ding!"

Just as the Xie Family members planned to retreat, from inside the thick forest, Lin Dong once again stealthily fired off several black shadows which ruthlessly pierced through several people's throats

Under the assault of one man and one beast, within just ten minutes, the Xie Family had already lost half of their troops. Right now, Xie Qian was furious. He knew that since he was at Heavenly Yuan Late Stage, he could definitely tie Lin Dong down. However, the latter was extremely devious. Each time he tried to pursue him, Lin Dong's movements would become slightly strange as he easily evaded him.

"Swish!"

After he fought with them for a while more, Lin Dong calculated the time in his head. Right now, Liu Yan and the rest should be a safe distance away from them. Immediately, a whistle sounded out from his lips, as he stomped the ground. Then, his body floated off, before he directly flew towards the thick forests. At the same time, Little Flame transformed into a fiery red shadow as it followed him into the woods. The rest of the Xie Family troops stared in fear at the corpses littered on the ground, none of them dared to pursue.

"Pursue them!"

Xie Qian had a dark expression on his face. This was the first time he had been humiliated so utterly and it was even at the hands of a youth. He could not let it end this way thus he immediately shouted out. The men immediately dashed into the woods and chased after Lin Dong.

When he dashed into the woods, Xie Qian immediately saw a red shadow nearby. With a menacing glint in his eyes, he immediately chased after it.

However, just as Xie Qian was travelling across the woods, something suddenly flashed towards him, causing him to hastily retreat.

"Ding!"

As the Steel Sword was covered with a thick Yuan Power, Xie Qian's hands felt slightly numb after the collision. He retreated and gritted his teeth as he shouted: "What a sneaky little bastard!"

Only now did he understand that Lin Dong did not plan on retreating immediately, but rather he planned to ambush him in the woods. If he had reacted any slower previously, right now, Xie Qian would probably be heavily injured.

"Blasted Xie, you will not be so lucky next time..."

Just as Xie Qian hastily retreated, Lin Dong emerged from the woods as he sneered at the former. Then, he turned and dashed into the thick forest. Swiftly mounting a red figure as they rapidly disappeared in front of Xie Qian's eyes.

"You little bastard. I swear I will rip you to shreds!"

Gazing Lin Dong's disappearing figure, Xie Qian was ashen faced as his angry roars constantly ricocheted in these thick forests.

87 - Chapter 87: Holding Them Back

Like a fireball, a red shadow dashed through the dense forests. Seated atop the tiger's back, Lin Dong could not help but chuckle as he heard the furious roars that sounded out from behind them.

Although he was still stuck at Heavenly Yuan Middle Stage, if Lin Dong used Mental Energy attacks, killing Xie Qian was not impossible. It was just that his current objective was to protect Liu Yan and the rest as they travelled to the Steel Wood Manor, not to excessively tangle with Xie Qian and his forces. Else, the Xie Family forces today would have been wiped clean.

While Lin Dong played with this thought, Little Flame charged out of the forest. Instantly, his view became much clearer. As Lin Dong lifted his head, he found Liu Yan and the rest anxiously standing on a small hill nearby.

"Young Master Lin Dong is back!"

Out of the corner of his eye, Luo Ling quickly spotted the red shadow that was dashing towards them. Immediately, ecstasy filled his face as he shouted out.

Upon hearing his shout, Liu Yan and the rest promptly turned to check that the youngster was safe and sound before letting out heavy sighs of relief.

"Uncle Luo Ling, let's go."

Like a whirlwind, Little Flame flew up the small hill while Lin Dong casually tossed aside the blood stained sword in his hand as he smiled at Luo Ling and said.

Luo Ling's gaze swept across Lin Dong's body, the latter's body was covered in blood and chunks of flesh could be seen in Little Flame's mouth. It looked like they had been through an extremely desperate battle. Yet, what caused Luo Ling to be apprehensive was the fact that Lin Dong seemed to be vigorous and lively, without looking the slightest bit tired or weak even after such a huge fight.

"Young Master Lin Dong, what happened to the troops from the Xie Family?" Luo Ling cautiously asked.

"Half of them should be dead and Xie Qian should probably not dare to chase us." Lin Dong casually replied.

At these words, Luo Ling's face involuntarily trembled. Only then did he understand the confidence behind these guards. It turns out that the strength of this Young Master from the Lin Family had already reached a rather high level.

Though the very notion of reaching such a level of strength at this young age was unfathomable, Luo Ling quickly accepted this fact. The fact that Lin Dong had killed half of the Xie Family men under Xie Qian's watch was testament to Lin Dong's strength. Even someone as strong as Xie Qian was unable to do anything.

"Mother, everything is fine now. Let's return to the Steel Wood Manor." Lin Dong beamed at Liu Yan as he said.

"This child." As she looked at Lin Dong, who was covered in blood, Liu Yan felt a pang in her heart as her eyes reddened. She took a towel from one side and tried to wipe him clean.

Lin Dong let Liu Yan help him wipe away the blood stains before waving his hand, leading the group as they swiftly hurried towards the Steel Wood Manor. About two hours later, the Steel Wood Manor appeared at the edges of their sight.

On top of the Steel Wood Manor walls, Lin Xiao and the rest had been fretfully waiting ever since Lin Dong had brought the men and left. However, this fretfulness finally scattered in the wind when they saw the familiar group of faces appear in the distance.

"Each wave is pushed by the one behind it, this brat is really something..." Gazing at the rapidly approaching red shadow, Lin Mang could not help but let out a soft sigh. They completely understood just how strong Xie Qian was, despite this, Lin Dong had once again gifted them with a pleasant surprise.

With Lin Dong in the lead, this last batch of Lin Family women and children successfully entered into the Steel Wood Manor. Hearing the cheers from all around them, Lin Dong could not help but humbly scratch his head.

"Mother!"

Lin Xia speedily jumped down from the manor walls before throwing herself into embrace of one of the women that travelled with Liu Yan, tears continuously flowing out. This time, the fright she had suffered was not little.

"Lin Dong, thank you."

Lin Xia snuggled in her mother's embrace for a while before turning to lightly hug Lin Dong as she said in a soft voice.

"We are family, no need for any thanks." Lin Dong chuckled in response.

"Dong-er, are you alright?" Lin Xiao and the rest also crowded over, somewhat nervously looking at Lin Dong, who was covered in blood, as they asked.

Gazing at Lin Xiao and the rest's somewhat nervous gazes, Lin Dong smiled and shook his head.

Upon realizing that Lin Dong was fine, Lin Xiao and the rest also let out a sigh of relief.

"That bastard Xie Qian, we will definitely settle this grudge with them!" Lin Ming rather ominously declared.

"We just need to wait for Father to successfully make a breakthrough, then we no longer need to fear the Lei and Xie Families. When the time comes, our Lin family would even have a chance to establish ourselves in Yan City. That level of development would be incomparable to what we have now." Lin Xiao said.

"Okay. Over this period of time, I will send men to completely observe every little movement in the Lei and Xie Families."

Lin Ken also nodded before once again closing the manor doors tightly, ordering the entire manor to enter into a state of high alert. Only then did he let this last batch of women and children enter deeper into manor to enjoy a good rest.

...

After all of the women and children had been recalled into the Steel Wood Manor, the Lin Family chose to tightly secure the manor, no longer making any contact with the Lei and Xie Families.

In response to this action by the Lin Family, the Lei and Xie Families unexpectedly also chose the same tactic of sealing themselves off instead of joining up to make a move against the Lin Family like some people had predicted. This strange situation caused the onlookers to be bewildered. After all, everyone knew that the Lin Family and the Lei and Xie Families were currently like fire and water. Given the temperament of the Lei Family, they would not so easily let the Lin Family off...

However, even though the actions of both sides were somewhat strange, some people still managed to sense the mutual hostility between the two parties. The more sensitive ones understood that it was only a matter of time before the true battle between the two factions.

...

Under this kind of entrenched positions, another month passed in the blink of an eye.

Lin Dong was seated on a cliff of the mountains at the back of the Steel Wood Manor. From this high point, he was able to observe the entire Steel Wood Manor. Over this period of time, because he was afraid that Lin Zhentian would be disturbed while he closed himself off for training, even Lin Dong had secretly volunteered his services to monitor the surroundings of the Steel Wood Manor.

Yet, what caused him to be a little glad and puzzled was that the attack he anticipated had never come. The Lei and Xie Families were practically even more silent than the Lin Family during this period.

"What exactly are these guys up to now?" Lin Dong softly muttered to himself. The Lei and Xie Families were already treating the Lin Family as a thorn in their side. Thus they would definitely not give in so easily. Since this was so, it was highly likely that the Lei and Xie Families were hatching a plan of sorts.

"Wiping out my Lin Family would not be so easy."

Lin Dong icily chuckled, a strange light flickering in his eyes. Over the past month, there was still no signs of a breakthrough in his Yuan Power training. However, he was becoming increasingly proficient in his control over Mental Energy. Combined with the fact that he had successfully condensed a Destiny Symbol, his Mental Energy had strengthened even further.

Currently, every time he used his full power to revolve the Mental Energy in his Ni Wan Palace, an extreme feeling of self-confidence would surge up in his heart. This level of confidence made Lin Dong feel that even a Heavenly Yuan Late Stage expert would be unable to contend against him.

"I wonder if my current Mental Energy is enough to battle against a genuine Yuan Dan practitioner?"

A passionate fire burned up in Lin Dong's eyes. In the past, he would never have dared to even dream of such a possibility, but as he understood more and more about the strength of the Mental Energy in his body, the reverence he had for Yuan Dan Stage practitioners had decreased.

His heart was in a frenzy because of this thought, but soon after, Lin Dong helplessly gave up on the notion. A Yuan Dan Stage expert was not so easily found, even if he wanted to spar with one, he did not have the chance to do so.

"Looks like there should be no problems today."

As he stood up, Lin Dong looked into the distance for a while before smiling. He moved to return to the manor, however, in that moment, his keen senses caused his body to immediately freeze on the spot. In a flash of understanding, he turned towards one of the rooms deep in the Steel Wood Manor. There, a stifling Yuan Power wave violently surged forth!

"Such a strong Yuan Power undulation..."

Gazing at the Yuan Power spiral that had formed in mid-air at that deeper part of the Steel Wood Manor, Lin Dong involuntarily gasped. Soon after, euphoria bubbled up in his eyes. Lin Zhentian had finally made a breakthrough!

88 - Chapter 88: Breakthrough

A Yuan Power spiral that could be seen with the naked eye enveloped the skies over that quiet room. It was an especially mind-blowing sight, one that everyone here was personally seeing for the first time in their lives.

Like a tornado, the Yuan Power spiral's tail connected directly to that quiet room.

Such a shocking scene naturally aroused the attention of the entire manor in an instant. Almost everyone had run out of into the open and were gazing at the Yuan Power spiral that hovered in mid-air over that quiet room, stunned by the sight before their eyes.

"This is..."

Lin Xiao and the rest had likewise rushed out of their rooms at the earliest possible moment. When they saw that Yuan Power spiral, they were firstly alarmed, but soon after, ecstasy filled their faces.

"Father has succeeded!"

Excitement and ecstasy covered everyone's faces. Over this period of time, they had holed themselves up so securely because they were waiting for Lin Zhentian's breakthrough and fortunately, this day had finally come!

"In the future, we no longer need to worry about the Lei and Xie Families..." Lin Ken's face was flushed red as he mumbled in excitement.

To one side, Lin Xiao and Lin Mang also forcefully nodded their heads. If a Family had a Yuan Dan Stage expert, their strength would practically have leaped forward. At that time, not mentioning Qingyang Town, the Lin Family would even have some influence in Yan City. After all, even the factions of Yan City did not all possess a Yuan Dan expert!

"After we take care of the Lei and Xie Families, our Lin Family will be able to use this place as our stronghold to establish a presence in Yan City. In that place, experts are as common as the clouds in the sky. Only with such an environment can our Lin Family growth accelerate." Lin Xiao smiled and said.

"Agreed."

Lin Ken and Lin Mang were also in favor of this idea. Even in the entire TianDu Region, Yan City was considered as an important city. If they were able to stabilize there and develop, the Lin Family's strength would leap forward.

"Buzz!"

While Lin Xiao and the rest conversed in excitement and anticipation, the Yuan Power swirl above that quiet room suddenly trembled violently before transforming into pillars of Yuan Power that could be seen by the naked eye.

"Swoosh!"

As the Yuan Power swirl transformed into rows of pillars, a figure abruptly burst out from the private room, dashed into the sky and opened his mouth to spit out a thumb sized ball of light.

At that light ball's appearance, the numerous Yuan Power pillars were swiftly pulled towards it. In a few short minutes, all of the Yuan Power pillars had been sucked into that unremarkable looking small ball of light.

When the last Yuan Power pillar crammed itself into the light ball, that light ball shined increasingly brighter before the rays of light finally dispersed revealing the pure white thumb-sized bead that the light ball had transformed into.

"Is that the Dan Yuan?"

Lin Dong's eyes were glued onto that tiny white bead. He could sense an extremely strong Yuan Power undulating from it. That kind of undulation was simply so much stronger than Heavenly Yuan Late Stage!

This should be the most obvious sign of a Yuan Dan Stage practitioner, condensing a Yuan Dan!

Lin Dong's eyes slightly narrowed, through his outstanding Mental Energy, he could sense that there were four exceedingly tiny star patterns on the surface of Lin Zhentian's Yuan Dan.

"Four Star Yuan Dan."

At this sight, astonishment flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. When the Dan Yuan was condensed and formed, the importance of the Yin and Yang Energy from the Earthly Yuan and Heavenly Yuan stages respectively were finally shown.

Practitioners who were at the same Yuan Dan Stage had Yuan Dan's of different qualities and the most important factor that contributed to the quality of the Yuan Dan was Yin Yang Energy.

The quality of the Yuan Dan was measured using the scale of Nine Stars. The Yuan Dan that Lin Zhentian had just formed belonged to the category of Four Star Yuan Dan. This was not considered low, after all, the Yin and Yang Energies that Lin Zhentian used to absorb were merely the most normal kind within Heaven and Earth. If it were not for the fact that he had absorbed a large amount of special Yang Energy from the cave in the mine over this period of time, the quality of his Yuan Dan would at most have reached Two Stars.

Now, to be able to form a Four Star Yuan Dan, even Lin Zhentian himself felt especially astonished and pleasantly surprised.

In mid-air, Lin Zhentian opened his mouth and swallowed the Yuan Dan into his body. Light as a feather, he landed on a huge tree. Though a Yuan Dan Stage practitioner was able to float in the air for a short period of time, he was still unable to reach the level of flying through the air.

After Lin Zhentian landed on the huge tree, he made no further movements. Yet, a special aura extended from his body which seemed to absorb and give out with Yuan Power.

Stepping into the Yuan Dan Stage was truly considered as reaching the next level in one's training.

"As expected of the Yuan Dan Stage, to actually be able to reach this step." Lin Xiao and the rest looked on as Lin Zhentian absorbed and gave out Yuan Power, envy on their faces. The methods of a Yuan Dan Stage practitioner was indeed incomparable to the Heavenly Yuan Stage.

"Such a strong aura, is this the strength of a Yuan Dan Stage practitioner..."

Lin Dong's eyes shined with a strange light as he stared at Lin Zhentian who stood at the top of the tree. Due to the strength of his Mental Energy, Lin Dong could clearly sense the level of power within the latter's body.

"I wonder if my current Mental Energy is enough to contend against a Yuan Dan Stage practitioner?" Lin Dong licked his lips. In the blink of an eye, he abruptly dashed into the dense forests. He really wanted to test if his Mental Energy had reached such a level!

Atop the tree, Lin Zhentian looked down upon the entire Steel Wood Manor, feeling his power which had grown tens of times stronger compared to before, a satisfied smile on his aged face.

"Lei Family, my Lin Family has endured for so many years, it is finally time to repay you!" Lin Zhentian clasped his hands behind his back as he turned his gaze in the direction of the distant Qingyang Town and muttered.

"Bang!"

A noise rang out just as Lin Zhentian was about to float down to the ground. His expression suddenly changed, he could sense a strong, formless power spreading towards him from the sky before finally rushing directly towards him.

"Mental Energy? Symbol Master?!"

The formless Mental Energy caused Lin Zhentian's expression to darken. His figure hastily retreated while his fist exploded forward, a vigorous Yuan Power gushing out. The air before him was forcefully compressed, causing sharp sonic booms to resound continuously.

"Bang!"

Lin Zhentian's fist heavily slammed into the empty air. Almost immediately, a low muffled explosion was heard. That vigorous Yuan Power seemed to have been obstructed by a formless object as it started to disperse after that collision.

"Bang bang!"

Lin Zhentian continued to retreat as waves of exceptional vigorous Yuan Power screamed out and successively smashed against the air.

Below, Lin Xiao and the rest had finally regained their senses as their expressions changed drastically. To think that there was still such a formidable enemy in this Steel Wood Manor.

"Be on the alert, search the manor!" Lin Xiao shouted in a stern voice, a dark expression on his face.

Upon hearing Lin Xiao's command, the guards hastily scattered to find any suspicious characters.

"That should be Mental Energy, I'm afraid the one behind that attack is a Symbol Master." With an ugly expression on his face, Lin Ken muttered in a low voice as he looked towards Lin Zhentian who was still wildly smashing the empty air before him.

At these words, the corners of Lin Xiao's and Lin Mang's eyes involuntarily twitched. Since when did their Lin Family make such an enemy? Could he possible be sent by the Lei Family?

"Boom boom!"

In mid-air, Lin Zhentian's figure finally landed on the ground after ten or so punches. He gazed at the air before him, a serious expression on his face. Only when he sensed that the mysterious and powerful Mental Energy no longer attacked did he sigh in relief. From their previous exchange, it was very likely that the other party was a First or even Second Seal Symbol Master. If the opponent had attacked with in full force, it would be hard to judge who would end up as the winner.

"Friend, may I know where you come from? If my Lin Family has offended you in any way, feel free to say it, this old man will definitely apologize!" On the ground, Lin Zhentian respectfully cupped his fist with his other hand as he said in a loud and clear voice.

Although that Mental Energy had constantly attacked him before, Lin Zhentian could feel that the attacks were not vicious or with the intent to harm. It seems like this attacker did not have any deep hatred or major grudge towards the Lin Family.

Lin Zhentian's voice echoed in the air, however, it did not manage to draw any response and the powerful Mental Energy that had screamed across the skies had now disappeared, as if it had never existed before.

Seeing that there was no response, Lin Zhentian could only sigh as he furrowed his eyebrows and shook his head.

As Lin Zhentian and the rest worried about this matter, the youngster who sat on a big tree deep in the forest suddenly opened his eyes. Though his complexion was slightly pale, a wild excitement was almost bursting out from his eyes.

Lin Dong had never expected that the always smooth growth of his Mental Energy had actually reached such a tyrannical level!

89 - Chapter 89: Probe

"Father, what's going on?"

Upon seeing that Lin Zhentian had safely landed on the ground, Lin Xiao and the rest hastily rushed over and asked in worried voices.

"I don't know." Lin Zhentian furrowed his eyebrows as he shook his head before continuing: "The one who had previously attacked should be a First Seal or even Second Seal Symbol Master."

After hearing these words, although they had expected it earlier on, Lin Xiao's and the rest's expressions still involuntarily changed. Worried, they asked: "Could it be an expert who had been invited by the Lei Family?"

Lin Zhentian was silent for a while before he answered: "Shouldn't be, though the Mental Energy from before was powerful, it did not press me too hard. Rather, it felt more like it was trying to feel me out. If this expert was invited by the Lei Family, he would not do such a thing."

"Could an expert be hidden somewhere near the Steel Wood Manor?" Lin Xiao inquired in astonishment.

"Perhaps..." Lin Zhentian nodded his head. He suddenly recalled that Mental Energy probing he had sensed quite a while ago. However, the difference in strength of the Mental Energy from that time was completely incomparable to today's attack, thus he did not know if the two were the same person.

"During this period of time, secretly send people to search the nearby areas of the Steel Wood Manor. If they do meet any suspicious characters, do not offend them. If the other party is really only trying to probe us, perhaps we may be able to get him to join up with our Lin Family." Lin Zhentian instructed.

"Roger."

Lin Xiao and the rest also nodded their heads. If the other party was truly a Symbol Master, he would be a huge help to the Lin Family if he was successfully recruited.

While Lin Zhentian, Lin Xiao and the rest were chatting, a red shadow swiftly arrived from a deeper part of the Steel Wood Manor. The tip of Lin Dong's foot made contact with the tiger's back as he jumped down and landed in front of Lin Zhentian, joyfully asking: "Grandfather, you've succeeded?"

"Heh heh, yes I have. This time, to be able to advance to the Yuan Dan Stage is largely thanks to you, you little brat." Upon seeing Lin Dong, Lin Zhentian's smile became much gentler as he smiled and nodded his head.

"From now on, our Lin Family finally has its first Yuan Dan Stage practitioner." Lin Dong was also rather excited, he likewise clearly understood just how much a Yuan Dan Stage practitioner meant to the Lin Family.

"Oh, I still can't be considered as a Yuan Dan Stage practitioner. At best I am at the Initial Yuan Dan Stage." Lin Zhentian chuckled as he spread his hands and said.

"Initial Yuan Dan Stage?" Lin Dong was stunned.

"To be more precise, the Yuan Dan Stage consists of three levels. The first is similar to the one I had just advanced to. It is known as the Initial Yuan Dan Stage. After passing through this Initial Yuan Dan Stage, there is still the Dan Yuan Small Full Circle and Perfect levels." Lin Zhentian smiled as he explained. In the past, the Yuan Dan Stage seemed rather distant and remote, thus it was normal that Lin Dong did not know about the different tiers of this high class stage.

Lin Dong was somewhat amazed. Obviously, he never expected that the so-called Yuan Dan Stage was actually divided into such delicate tiers.

"Then what about after the Yuan Dan Stage?" Lin Dong curiously asked.

"Have you heard this verse? In the journey of self-cultivation, 'Steal Yin and Yang', 'Seize, Create and Transform', 'Turn Nirvana', 'Grasp Life and Death'. The various stages in our training is contained within these words."

Lin Zhentian had a slight smile on his face as he continued to explain: "Stealing Yin and Yang refers to the Yin Yang Energy absorbed during the Earthly Yuan and Heavenly Yuan Stages. Synergizing Yin and Yang, condensing it into a Dan and the levels after the Yuan Dan Stage refers to the so-called three stages: 'Seize, Create and Transform'."

"The three stages of 'Seize, Create and Transform'?"

"'Form Creation Stage', 'Qi Creation Stage', 'Creation and Transformation Stage' are collectively known as the three stages of 'Seize, Create and Transform'." While he talked about these three levels, veneration was evident on Lin Zhentian's face. Though he had stepped into the Initial Yuan Dan Stage today, he understood that he was still very far from the Creation Stage.

"If one is able to advance to the three stages of 'Seize, Create and Transform', one would be able to call oneself a top tier expert in the Great Yan Empire. The current head of my Lin Clan is a Creation Stage practitioner. At that level, one could practically go unchallenged under the heavens." Lin Zhentian softly sighed as he said.

As he gazed at the look of reverence on Lin Zhentian's face, Lin Dong licked lips, his heart suddenly trembling. His goal would never be just a mere Yuan Dan Stage.

"As for the Nirvana Stage after the Creation Stage, it is so profound and deep that I am unable to understand it..."

Lin Dong silently nodded his head, making sure to carve every word in that verse deep in his heart.

"Hehe, Father is too modest. Although it is only the Initial Yuan Dan Stage, after all he has already stepped into that stage. Even in Yan City, it is already considered rather good." To one side, Lin Xiao and the rest chuckled as they remarked.

Lin Zhentian smiled before saying: "How has the situation been recently?"

Upon hearing these words, the happy expressions on Lin Xiao and the rest weakened. After hesitating for a while, they recounted the events of the Lei and Xie Families making a move against the Lin Family's women and children plus the more recent and strange situation the Lei and Xie Families were in.

"Humph, the Lei Family is indeed treating our Lin Family as a thorn in their side." After listening to Lin Xiao's report, Lin Zhentian's expression also darkened.

Lin Xiao nodded his head. In the past, the Lin Family was enduring silently. Though the Lei Family did not have any good feelings towards them, they at least put on a facade of tolerating the Lin Family. However, ever since the Steel Wood Manor had been obtained by the Lin Family and the Yang Yuan Mining Lode unearthed, the Lei Family viewed the Lin Family completely as their enemy. If there was a chance, the Lei Family would probably wipe out the Lin Family and ruin them.

"Father, what do we do next?" Lin Ken asked in a low voice. Now that Lin Zhentian had successfully reached the Initial Yuan Dan Stage, there was no one who would be his match in the whole of Qingyang Town. Therefore, they no longer needed to worry about the Lei and Xie Families joining hands.

"Send men to rigorously observe every movement of the Lei and Xie Families. In addition, contact the Raging Blade Dojo. When the time comes to make our move, it would be best if we collaborated." Lin Zhentian muttered.

"After we work out the cooperation arrangements, we will act together and finish off the Lei Family!" An icy glint flashed across Lin Zhentian's eyes as he said this words. After bearing so patiently for so many years, it was finally time for their counter-attack!

"Roger!"

Lin Xiao and the rest all nodded their heads in acknowledgement. Even though they had entrenched themselves over this period of time and ignored the suspicions and predictions of the outside world, their hearts had grown to feel somewhat stifled. Additionally, the Lei and Xie Families' underhanded tactics had already caused anger to simmer in their hearts since long ago.

Seeing that everyone was in high morale, Lin Zhentian also chuckled as a cold light shined in his eyes.

"Lei Bao, since you want to exterminate my Lin Family, I will definitely not let you do so!"

...

Ever since Lin Zhentian successfully advanced to the Initial Yuan Dan Stage, the Steel Wood Manor's defence had slightly relaxed. The Lin Family also no longer holed themselves up and instead sent some scouts to Qingyang Town to find out about the Lei and Xie Families' movements.

As for the discussion, they also quickly made contact with the Raging Blade Dojo. The relationship between the two factions had become rather good due to the Lei and Xie Families treatment. Thus, after hearing that the Lin Family wished to cooperate with them, the Raging Blade Dojo did not immediately reject the proposal but slightly hesitated. After all, no one really wanted to truly war with the Lie and Xie Families. Though the two Families were hateful, they were indeed very strong factions.

However, this hesitation instantly vanished like smoke into thin air when they learnt that Lin Zhentian had successfully achieved the Initial Yuan Dan Stage. The collaboration was no longer obstructed. The Raging Blade Dojo clearly understood how intimidating Lin Zhentian was after advancing to the Initial Yuan Dan Stage at this time.

Yet, just as the two parties finished their discussions on the second day, an invitation from the Lei and Xie Families was sent to the Steel Wood Manor...

After lying in wait for about two months, there was finally movement from the Lei and Xie Families!

TLN: We will be alternating between "three stages: 'Seize, Create and Transform'" and "Creation Stage" because the current translation of it is really a mouthful, but so far I think they refer to the same thing.

[Other notes that I copied from a kind commentor in the Wu Dong Qian Kun World section, his explanation is really good imo]

"The fourth rank is 元丹/Yuan Dan or Primal/Natural Core. When the Yin energy and Yang energy successfully fuses (think of the Taiji symbol), a Primal Core develops in the dantian (diaphragm of the respiratory system). One of the characteristic of this rank is being able to temporarily float in the air even though fighters of this level are not able to move off the ground.

The Primal Core rank is further broken down into three sub tiers of Initial Primal Core小元丹, Advanced Primal Core 元丹小圆满, Perfect Primal Core元丹大圆满.

[We've initially named this Initial Yuan Dan, Yuan Dan Small Full Circle and Yuan Dan Perfect, which are sort of the direct translations] [Now they are Initial, Advanced and Perfect]

The fifth rank is 造化 or Creation stage. This rank itself is again broken down into three sub tiers of Form Creation 造形, Qi/Energy Creation造气, and then just Creation造化. Each of these three sub tiers have a initial 小成 or complete mastery distinction大成. That means there is technically 6 levels to move through."

[Hopefully this will help to explain the terms in this chapter >.< and we'll better learn it as we move further into the novel]

90 - Chapter 90: Initial Yuan Dan Stage

In the large hall, a bright red invitation card quietly sat on the table. Lin Zhentian and the rest of the core Lin Family members were all seated around as they stared at the red invitation card.

"What is the Lei and Xie Families up to? Why would they send an invitation over now? Are they deliberately provoking us?" Lin Xiao furrowed his eyebrows as he solemnly asked.

Lin Dong took the invitation card from the table and flipped it over to look at it. This was a wedding invitation. On the card, it wrote that the Lei and Xie Family were planning a large wedding two days later. The two people getting married, were naturally Lei Li from Lei Family and Xie Yingying. With regards to this marriage, Lin Dong did not care much for it. However, what piqued his curiosity, was that the Xie and Lei Family still chose to invite their Lin Family?

Right now, both factions were at complete loggerheads. If they ever met each other, a conflict was bound to arise. Therefore, what would they purposely invite them?

"It seems like the Lei and Xie Family are planning to create a huge hoo-haa. Not only did our Lin Family received an invitation, but any major faction within 50 kilometres of Qingyang Town, also received an invitation." Lin Zhentian casually said.

"This is the first time in several years that they have willing splurged like this." Lin Ken softly sighed.

"The Lei and Xie Family are probably trying to announce to the world, that they will become full fledged partners in the future. Once they have allied themselves, several factions will probably succumb to them. At that time, within a 50 kilometre radius of Qingyang Town, the Lei and Xie Family would undoubtedly be crowned as the local overlord. "

As he sipped his tea, Lin Zhentian chuckled as he said: "What a devious plan."

"So what should we do? Should we go?" Lin Xiao asked.

Lin Zhentian's fingers lightly tapped on the table. With a dark expression in his eyes, momentarily, he said: "Go! At this time, there is no reason for us to hide anymore. If the stars align, this may even be a good opportunity for our Lin Family."

Even though it was slightly risky to venture into Lei Family's territory, right now, Lin Zhentian had no reasons to fear them anymore. Furthermore, since they had secured the cooperation of the Raging Blade Dojo, they could match up against the Lei and Xie Family.

If they could display Lin Family's true prowess in front of all these factions, in the future, no one from Qingyang Town would ever dare to challenge their Lin Family again.

Furthermore, in this period of time, even if the Lei and Xie Families chose to remain silent, the Lin Family would seize the initiative to take action.

Since both factions were already loggerheads trying to destroy each other, it was only a matter of time before either one of them made a move.

"Instruct the rest. I want everyone to attend the marriage two days later. I am curious to find out what that old fart Lei Bao wants!" Lin Zhentian chuckled.

"Yes!"

After hearing these words, Lin Xiao and the rest solemnly nodded their heads, as a fiery glint arose in their eyes. After enduring for so many years, they were finally able to fight back now.

With regards to the marriage, this was definitely the most sensational news in Qingyang Town. As the most established families in Qingyang Town, the Lei and Xie Family had been here for generations, and they had laid down deep roots in the city. Now that both factions have allied themselves, their prowess would definitely skyrocket. In fact, they are probably no factions within a 50 kilometre radius of Qingyang Town, that can challenge their dominance.

Therefore, when they received the invitation, most factions did not dare to slight them. Immediately, Qingyang Town became extremely crowded.

Nonetheless, amidst this bustling atmosphere, some wise folks were able to detect a hidden undercurrent. It seems like the Lei and Xie Family wedding would not be a peaceful affair...

"Dong Dong!"

The clear and crisp joyous drum sound continuously echoed around Qingyang Town. In the courtyard of the Lei Family, several factions continuously entered as they exchanged pleasantries. Laughter and congratulations were constantly heard.

As the most well-established faction in Qingyang Town, the wedding organized by them was indeed very impressive.

"Lin Family has arrived!"

Amidst the congratulations, suddenly a servant's voice sounded out. Immediately, the area outside the large door, turned silent. Then, as the crowd slowly turned back to look, they saw that in a distance away, sounds of horses galloping could be heard. Soon after, they saw hundreds of fine horses heading towards them. Finally, as the man in front waved his hand, they all stopped right outside the Lei Family's gate. The total amount of troops managed to fill up half of the entire road, and they looked extremely formidable.

"It's the Lin Family? They actually came..."

"I heard that the Lei Xie Family and the Lin Family are at complete loggerheads. I never expected the Lin Family to come. Hehe, now it seems like there will be a good show to watch."

"Haix, this Lin Family is practically committing suicide."

As several pair of eyes turned to glance at the Lin Family's troops, many of them were secretly talking to themselves. Right now, even the factions who were once close to the Lin Family, did not dare to go forward and greet them. After the Lei and Xie Families have allied themselves, their powers have grown. Therefore, it would be disastrous to oppose them.

When he saw those fickle-minded cowards, Lin Zhentian did not seem to mind. As he jumped off his horse, his expression remained calm.

"Haha, the patriarch of the Lin Family is indeed fit and strong. To be willing to spare the time to attend our Lei and Xie Families marriage, Lei Pi is truly grateful." When he saw the Lin Family troop arrive, in front of the Lei Family's door, a figure quickly walked out accompanied by a large swarm of people. When he saw the large amount of troops brought by the Lin Family, his facial expression remained the same, as he smiled and greeted them.

"I know that in your heart, you secretly wish that I was dead." Lin Zhentian did not give face to this bastard that once tried to assassinate Lin Dong, as he casually replied.

Lei Pi's eyelids twitched. Promptly, he turned to look at the large amount of troops and said: "Master Lin, there is no much room in our manor. Please ask these men to stay outside."

"Why? Are you afraid that we will stir trouble?" Standing aside, Lin Dong smiled as he said. Then, with a sincere expression on his face, he asked: "How are your injuries?"

After he heard Lin Dong's words, Lei Pi's facial expression turned dark involuntarily. With a cold glint in his eyes, he stared at Lin Dong. Right now, he almost looked like a savage wild beast thirsting to devour him.

Lin Zhentian took a step forward, and stood in front of Lin Dong. Even though the old man's body seemed frail, it was enough to cause Lei Pi to lose his breath, as he involuntarily retreated two steps.

After he pushed Lei Pi back, Lin Zhentian turned to glance at him, before he waved his hands. Immediately, the hundreds of people behind him dissipated.

For this trip, Lin Zhentian had brought nearly all the elite troops in their Lin Family. Even though he had advanced to Initial Yuan Dan Stage, it was always best to be cautious. Though these troops could not enter the Lei Family, they could station themselves outside the Lei Family. Therefore, should something arise, they could rush immediately into the Lei Family's manor in a blink of an eye.

"Please!"

When he saw the troops dissipated, Lei Pi then opened the door as he said.

After witnessing this situation, Lin Zhentian turned to look at Lin Xiao and the rest, before he nodded his head. Then, under the watchful glances of the crowd, he stepped into the Lei Family's manor. Standing behind him, Lin Dong and Lin Xiao quickly followed.

As he stared at Lin Zhentian and the rest's backs, Lei Pi licked his lips. A vicious and hideous glint surfaced in his eyes, as he muttered softly to himself: "After today, your whole Lin Family will kneel before our Lei Family!"

91 - Chapter 91: Connected By Marriage

In the Lei Family's courtyard was an extremely large and spacious hall. Right now, this hall was exceptionally busy as people continuously streamed in, creating a joyous and vibrant atmosphere.

Lin Zhentian and the rest walked into the large hall. Under the astonished gazes of the crowd, they found a spot and settled down.

In the hall, several gazes were now directed to the Lin Family. However, none of them took the initiative to come forward and greet them. Right now, the Lei and Xie Families were on the rise, and since the Lin Family was at loggerheads with them, if they came forward to greet them, they would indirectly offend the Lei and Xie Families, and all of them knew that this would be a terrible bargain.

Due to this fact, the area near the Lin Family suddenly became emptier as several people purposefully avoided them.

Lin Zhentian was rather indifferent towards this situation and did not find it too surprising.

As time flew by, the large hall became increasingly crowded. All the major factions within a hundred mile radius of Qingyang Town continuously streamed in and seated themselves at various positions.

Many of these factions were quite powerful as well. Even though they were weaker than the Lin Family, if they were to ally among themselves, they would definitely become a force to be reckoned with.

After most of the factions had arrived, a commotion suddenly erupted near of the hall's entrance. Soon after, another crowd of people directly walked inside.

"The Raging Blade Dojo has arrived."

After they saw this large crowd of people entered, the crowd began to murmur among themselves.

When he heard this commotion, Lin Dong also turned to look. Immediately, he saw Luo Cheng's familiar figure and standing behind him, was Wu Yun, whom he had not seen in a long time.

After the Raging Blade Dojo entered the large hall, their gazes quickly settled on the Lin Family. A scary smile surfaced on that scar-ridden face as Luo Cheng brought his group before stopping in front of the Lin Family, to the bewilderment of the crowd.

"Old Master Lin, it seems like your body is still robust." Luo Cheng clasped his hands as he greeted Lin Zhentian. Then, his eyes immediately scanned the latter. Promptly, his heart began to tremble slightly. He could faintly sense an oppressive aura from the latter's body. This was a novel sensation that he had never sensed before. It seems like the Lin Family had spoken the truth. The current Lin Zhentian had indeed successfully advanced to Initial Yuan Dan Stage.

"Haha, Master Luo looks well too." Lin Zhentian smiled as he replied.

While Luo Cheng and Lin Zhentian were conversing, Wu Yun also approached Lin Dong. After he carefully sized up the latter, he finally muttered in a soft voice: "Hey, I heard from my Master that you seemed to have dealt with Lei Xing..." Towards the end, Wu Yun made a movement as if to slit his throat with his hand.

Lin Dong gently smiled and casually nodded his head.

"Damn, you are fierce!" After he saw Lin Dong nod his head, Wu Yun involuntarily rolled his eyes. The current him had undergone a period of intense training before he had managed to advance to Earthly Yuan Middle Stage. At first, he had thought that his progress was rather fast, however he never expected that the current Lin Dong could already kill a Heavenly Yuan Stage expert.

After he saw that depressed expression, Lin Dong smiled as he changed the topic.

After Lin Zhentian and Luo Cheng conversed for a while, they dragged Lin Dong, who was talking happily to Wu Yun, away and seated him down.

After Luo Cheng and the rest took their seats, the din in the large hall reduced. Soon after, a commotion erupted outside the large hall. Then, Lei Bao, who was dressed in black silk robes, walked into the giant hall with a smile as his face, followed by a huge entourage of Lei and Xie Family men.

Evidently, Lei Bao had a high standing in Qingyang Town. Once they saw him appear, several factions immediately stood up and began to congratulate him.

Lei Bao was obviously very pleased with this. as the wrinkles on his face bloomed like chrysanthemums.

Behind Lei Bao, Xie Qian and the other core family members also smiled in return.

Once Lei Bao appeared, Lin Dong immediately concentrated on the former. Soon after, he involuntarily furrowed his eyebrows. Though he did not know why, he could feel that the current Lei Bao was different from before.

Just as Lin Dong furrowed his eyebrows, Lei Bao, Xie Qian and the rest walked past the Lin Family. At that moment, the entire hall turned silent as everyone turned to look.

Lin Zhentian was seated calmly as he kept his eyes on the table, as if he did not see Lei Bao and the rest. Meanwhile, he gave no indication that he was going to congratulate them.

Since Lin Zhentian was acting in this manner, Lin Xiao and the rest were naturally seated as well. It was as if they had all turned blind.

After witnessing this scene, the smile on Lei Bao's face dimmed. Immediately, an icy glint surfaced in the rest of the Lei and Xie Families members and the surrounding atmosphere began to turn slightly strange.

However, this strange atmosphere did not last for long. After Lei Bao casually turned to look at Lin Zhentian and the rest, he immediately led the rest of his people away as he unexpectedly chose not to clash with them directly.

When they saw that both parties chose to ignore each other, many people secretly sighed in their hearts. However, they were perplexed that the Lin Family actually dared to slight the Lei and Xie Families. After all, compared to these two families, the Lin Family still had some catching up to do.

Lei Bao sat on the most central seat in the hall before he jovially said: "Today is an auspicious day for our Lei and Xie Family. I, Lei Bao would like to thank all of you for kindly gracing us with your presence. Today is a festive occasion for the young people. Without further ado, let the wedding begin."

Lin Dong yawned. He was hardly interested in the wedding. However, he was curious to find out why the Lei and Xie Family had staged such a large event. If they were only planning to announce their alliance through marriage, it was not worthwhile to do it this way.

The rest of the day was rather boring. The lead characters of the day, Lei Li and Xie Yingying, first respectfully greeted their elders, before they were taken by their respective elders to greet the rest of the guests.

Even though the Lei and Xie Families were highly prominent, most of the people present were highly reputable members in Qingyang Town. Hence, most of them were hardly interested in a wedding of two younger generation members. Yet many of them remained vigilant as they observed. After all, they knew that the Lei and Xie Families did not host such a huge event merely for this wedding.

Under this lively, yet peculiar atmosphere, Lei Li and Xie Yingying left the scene. Soon after, everyone in the crowd began to turn to look at Lei Bao, who had a smile plastered across his entire face.

As if he knew that he once again became the focal point, Lei Bao faintly smiled as he finished the glass of wine in his hand. Then, he stood up and loudly proclaimed: "Today, I have invited all of you here, first, to celebrate the marriage union between our Lei and Xie Families. Next, is to propose a deal."

"The main attraction has started." Lin Dong, who was almost bored to death, instantly woke up when he heard these words.

"Haha, I wonder what plans Old Master Lei has?" In the large hall, several people chuckled as they asked.

"There are several major factions within a hundred mile radius of our Qingyang Town. I don't mean to offend, but most of them are quite insignificant. If one wishes to become a significant faction, one must expand to Yan City. I am sure everyone here must know how lucrative Yan City is. Comparatively speaking, our Qingyang Town is practically a dumpster."

"However, even though the potential profits in Yan City are enormous, if we wish to grab a share, none of us would be able to do it alone. Therefore, after some discussion, our Lei and Xie Families have set up a small business union. This time, we have invited everyone here, because we want to welcome you to join our business union and share the profits!" Lei Bao laughed as he said.

As Lei Bao's laughter echoed across the hall, the scene gradually turned quiet. Several eyebrows were slowly furrowed. They had never expected that the Lei and Xie Families would form a business union, and now they are actually trying to rope everyone else in too.

In a way, wouldn't they all become subordinates of the Lei and Xie Families? This... was simply too absurd, right?

"That old fellow, must have lost his mind..."

Lin Dong shook his head as he muttered in his heart. Even though the Lei and Xie Families had some standing in Qingyang Town, they had not reached the level where thousands would respond to their call. Disregarding the fact that this business union may not actually be profitable, which faction here would willingly submit to the Lei and Xie Families?

Therefore, this proposition sounded a little comical. The Lei and Xie Families were still not in such a commanding position...

Indeed, as Lin Dong expected, after Lei Bao finished his words, a figure stood up and said.

"Old Master Lei is wise and ambitious, hugely surpassing myself. However, I merely wish to tend to my little bit of property. The profits from Yan City are potentially enormous, but I am afraid I don't have the ability to fight for it. Therefore, please count us out for this business union. Farewell." After finishing, a group of people stood up and prepared to leave.

"The reason why many of you are unwilling to partake is because you feel that my Lei Family does not have the capability to lead all of you."

Gazing at the leaving group, Lei Bao casually smiled. Then, he slowly stood up. As he stood up, an extremely powerful wave of Yuan Power violently gushed out from his body and instantly filled the entire hall. That overwhelming power immediately caused the complexions of several people to flush red.

"Yuan Dan Stage!"

After they felt that immense and oppressive aura, several shocked screams echoed in the large hall. The group of people who were planning leave turned rigid on the spot.

Lei Bao at the Heavenly Yuan Late Stage was not enough for them to respect and fear. However, if he was at Yuan Dan Stage, it was a completely different story!

Within a hundred mile radius of Qingyang Town, Lei Bao was probably the only person who could reach Yuan Dan Stage!

"Since this old man dares to speak, I must have some confidence in my abilities. How about it? Do you all believe that my Lei Family has the ability now?" As he stared at the surprised expressions in the crowd, Lei Bao indifferently smiled as he said.

This time, none of them dared to rebuke him. An uneasy expression surfaced on their faces. Lei Bao's actions were clearly intended to demonstrate the prowess of his Lei Family. As such, right now if one choses to cooperate, they could still remain friendly with the Lei Family. However, if they chose not to cooperate, they would definitely become the Lei Family's enemies.

A Yuan Dan practitioner is enough to cause most people in the crowd to tremble in fear.

"If anyone is unwilling, I will not force you to stay. Feel free to leave."

After they heard Lei Bao's words, many people were secretly cursing in their hearts. However, none of them dared to leave. Therefore, the atmosphere in the hall slowly became stiff and awkward.

As he witnessed this scene, prideful delight surfaced in Lei Bao's eyes. Yuan Dan Stage is truly extraordinary.

"Since the Lei Family has such grand plans, our Lin Family does not wish to impose anymore. Farewell."

However, his smile did not last long as it slowly freezed after he heard a casual mutter. Immediately, with a vicious glint in his eyes, he slowly concentrated on the Lin Family members who were now slowly getting up.

92 - Chapter 92: The Lei And Xie Families' Plan

As they stared at the Lin Family members, who were now all getting up, several people were shocked. Evidently, they did not expect that the Lin Family would still dare to slight the Lei Family after knowing that Lei Bao had advanced to Yuan Dan Stage.

Even though many factions present did not want to partake in this so-called "business union", owing to Lei Bao's strength, none of them wanted to be the first to stand up. After all, the first one to stand up would surely invoke the wrath of Lei Bao and the entire Lei Family.

Over at the Raging Blade Dojo area, Luo Cheng's facial expression also changed after he saw Lei Bao's true abilities. However, after Lin Zhentian made his move, Luo Cheng hesitated for a moment before he gritted his teeth and stood up as well. With his hands cupped together, he said: "Our Raging Blade Dojo does not wish to partake too."

Even though the current situation was out of Luo Cheng's expectations, he did not want the Raging Blade Dojo, which he had painstakingly built over the years, to become a pawn of the Lei and Xie Families. This so-called "business union" was merely a euphemism. In the end, the majority of the spoils would probably go to the Lei and Xie Families while the rest of them would have to settle for scraps.

The actions by the Raging Blade Dojo immediately caused a commotion in the giant hall. From a certain angle, the Raging Blade Dojo could be considered as the most powerful faction besides the Lei and Xie Families. Therefore, their current choice would clearly impede the Lei and Xie Families' plans.

In the large hall, many hearts began to beat wildly. Now that two major factions had stood up, the courage in their hearts began to grow.

At the center of the large hall, Lei Bao's face was calm like still water. No one could tell whether he was delighted or enraged. His slightly sunken eyes were staring at Lin Zhentian like a pair of daggers. Moments later, an eerie smile formed on his lips. After all, he had expected this situation and he was not at a complete loss. Furthermore, right now, this was the situation that he needed.

If he wanted to command all these other factions, then he must first make an example of those who dared oppose him! Therefore, the prime target was naturally the Lin Family.

"Since the Lin Family does not wish to partner with us, I will not force you to." Inside the silent large hall, Lei Bao's coarse voice slowly echoed. Immediately, his face turned icy cold.

"However, your Lin Family murdered my Lei Family's Lei Xing. Today, I want you to give me an explanation!"

When Lei Bao's final word rang out, an extremely powerful force violently gushed out from his body. Like a whirlwind, it blew across the hall and caused everyone nearby to feel rather breathless.

"They finally made their move!"

When they saw Lei Bao's actions, this thought flashed across in everyone's minds. They had already expected that there was going to be a clash in today's wedding.

"The Lin Family is out of luck."

As they felt that powerful aura emerge from Lei Bao's body, some factions who were once close with the Lin Family secretly sighed in their hearts. They also understood that right now, Lei Bao was trying to establish his dominance. As such, the Lin Family, whom they were at loggerheads, became their prime target.

Lin Zhentian's facial expression remained calm. As he lifted his head, he stared back at Lei Bao before he icily smiled and said: "Lei Bao, after all these years, you are still as shameless. That day, Lei Pi and Lei Xing from your Lei Family tried to assassinate Lin Dong. In the end, Lin Dong killed one of them instead. This is your just deserts! In fact, this old man should be the one demanding an explanation from your Lei Family!"

Lin Zhentian's words shocked the crowds once again. Several astonished gazes were immediately directed towards Lin Dong, who was standing silently in a corner. They never expected that such a young boy would actually be able to kill Lei Xing. After all, that fellow was a Heavenly Yuan Stage expert.

"Don't think that you can be so haughty just because you have advanced to Initial Yuan Dan Stage. To think of making an example of my Lin Family, I am afraid your Lei Family does not have the ability!" Lin Zhentian's facial expression suddenly turned serious. He violently strode forward as a powerful force, that had been suppressed for a long time, suddenly exploded out. A wooden table nearby instantly burst into pieces due to that powerful force.

"Another Yuan Dan Stage?!"

Just as Lin Zhentian's aura exploded, the whole hall erupted as bewildered onlookers stared at the former. Only now did they finally understand why the Lin Family was not afraid of the Lei and Xie Families' alliance. It was because the Lin Family also had a Yuan Dan Stage expert!

"The Lin Family has really hidden themselves well!" Several people turned and muttered to each other. They finally realised that they had underestimated this usually low-profile family.

"That old fellow has advanced to Yuan Dan Stage too?!"

Faced with the powerful aura that burst out from Lin Zhentian,Lei and Xie Families members' facial expression began to distort. Evidently, they did not foresee such an unexpected development.

"I was wondering why your Lin Family would actually dare to challenge our Lei and Xie Families. It turns out that you have advanced to Initial Yuan Dan Stage." Lei Bao's eyes were tightly locked onto Lin Zhentian as a solemn expression surfaced on his face. The strength displayed by Lin Zhentian had really surprised him. A faction that possess a Yuan Dan Stage is fundamentally different from one that does not.

At this time, even he felt a little troubled. After all, this target was truly a difficult one.

However, he only felt a little troubled. After all, in preparation for today's event, the cautious Lei Bao had made other plans too.

When he thought of the other plans that he had made, Lei Bao's heart calmed down. Promptly, a malicious glint surfaced in his eyes. The more powerful the Lin Family became, the more intense his killing intent became. After all , he knew that at this rate, his Lei Family would be displaced by their Lin Family.

Standing behind Lin Zhentian, Lin Dong's eyes had been focused on Lei Bao from the start. He realized that when Lin Zhentian displayed his Initial Yuan Dan Stage prowess, a flash of surprise had surfaced in the latter's eyes. However, the frantic expression he had anticipated did not appear.

This scene caused Lin Dong's eyebrows to furrow slightly. Soon after, his eyes slowly scanned across the Lei and Xie Families' area only to suddenly stop moments later.

The location that Lin Dong's eyes stopped at was not a prominent location. Seated there, was a man clothed in yellow robes. That man looked ordinary and no one intentionally went to chat with him. Therefore, when most people turned to look at him, they would automatically overlook him. However, Lin Dong felt a familiar undulation from this ordinary looking person.

Mental Energy!

"This fellow does not belong to the Lei and Xie Families!" When he saw this scene, Lin Dong's eyes flashed. It seems like the Lei and Xie Families have really prepared painstakingly for today's event.

"Lin Zhentian, if you surrender Lei Xing's murderer, Lin Dong. Our Lei Family will drop this issue!" Lei Bao's deep voice sounded out again.

"Heh, if you surrender Lei Pi. Our Lin Family will also drop this matter!" Lin Zhentian coldly chuckled.

Upon hearing the duo's vicious exchange, everyone knew that a peaceful negotiation would be impossible...

"Huff..."

Luo Cheng exhaled a deep breath, then with a wave of his hand, he brought his Raging Blade Dojo's troops and stood beside the Lin Family. They were clearly demonstrating their stand.

"Very well."

After witnessing this scene, the eerie smile on Lei Bao's face intensified. He stared at Luo Cheng and asked: "Master Luo, do you think that since Lin Zhentian has advanced to Initial Yuan Dan Stage, he could stand up against my Lei Family?"

"Everyone knows what your plans are. Even you know that if I stand with your Lei Family, in the future my Raging Blade Dojo will surely be ruined." Luo Cheng replied in an indifferent manner.

"If that's the case, don't regret your decision Master Luo."

As his words echoed in the air, Lei Bao's face turned even darker. Soon after, amidst the bewildered gazes of the crowd, he turned towards a corner, respectfully cupping his hands together and saying: "Grand Master Gu. There has been some unforeseen development. Perhaps, we may require assistance from you."

When they heard Lei Bao's words, everyone was stunned. Even Lin Zhentian's facial expression changed. Promptly, they all turned to look at the same location, only to see a middle-aged man, clothed in yellow robes, calmly seated.

"Sigh... Lei Bao. It seems like your Lei Family's prestige in Qingyang Town is not as high as you claimed. However, since I have given you my word, I will naturally help you remove these thorns."

Under the gazes of the crowd, the man clothed in yellow robes, slowly lifted his head. His eyes suddenly became exceptionally bright as everyone who looked at him immediately suffered a violent headache.

"Symbol Master!"

Lin Zhentian took in a deep breath, as his facial expression turned extremely ugly. He never expected that the Lei Family had actually managed to obtain the assistance of a Symbol Master!

93 - Chapter 93: Grand Master Gu

"Symbol Master?!"

The expressions on Lin Xiao and the rest turned extremely tense at the same time. This Lei Bao was indeed an old cunning fox to have made such thorough preparations. It seems like this "Grandmaster Gu" was a helper from Yan City.

"Father, could this man be the person that has been spying on our Lin Family lately?" Lin Xiao approached Lin Zhentian as he softly asked.

When Lin Zhentian advanced to Initial Yuan Dan Stage, he was probed by a mysterious Symbol Master. Now that they saw this Symbol Master that was hired by the Lei Family, Lin Xiao naturally linked the two together.

"I am not sure."

Lin Zhentian shook his head. His current facial expression was not as calm as before. This move by Lei Bao had vastly exceeded his expectations. Even though he did not know which tier this grandmaster Gu belonged to, the fact that Lei Bao treated him with such respect, indicated that he should be at least a 2nd Seal Symbol Master. A Symbol Master of that level was not so easy to handle, even if it were himself. Furthermore, there was also another Initial Yuan Dan Stage Lei Bao to worry about!

The situation that seemed promising had instantaneously reversed itself!

This sudden development caused the rest of the factions in the large hall to silently swallow their breaths. The fact that the Lei Family could hire such a powerful man to assist them showed that they were indeed the most well established faction in Qingyang Town.

"Haha, I never expected that I would actually encounter two Initial Yuan Dan Stage experts in such a backwater place like Qingyang Town. It seems like this place has a rather good Feng Shui." The middle aged man, dressed in yellow robes, smiled as he stared at Lin Zhentian.

"May I inquire your name? Today's issue concerns only the Lin and Lei Families. If you would stand aside, I will double what the Lei Family is paying you!" Lin Zhentian solemnly said.

"My name is Gu Ying. I am the deputy head of Yan City's Blood Cloth Sect and a 2nd Seal Symbol Master."

That middle aged man looked at Lin Zhentian with a peculiar expression on his face and said: "The compensation that the Lei Family has promised me is 60% of the profits from the Yang Yuan Stone Mining Lode within the Steel Wood Manor. If your Lin Family wishes to give the Steel Wood Manor to me, I will gladly stand aside."

Upon hearing these words, Lin Zhentian and the rest's expressions turned even uglier. The Blood Cloth Sect was a pretty formidable faction in Yan City. They never expected that they would actually interfere in the matters of Qingyang Town. Isn't the Lei Family worried that they would invite trouble...

"With regards to your request, I am afraid our Lin Family cannot agree." Lin Zhentian secretly signalled to the rest, warning them to remain cautious.

After hearing these words, that Gu Ying simply spread out his hands. His smiling expression caused them to feel a chill in their hearts. A man with a vicious look was not scary, what was truly scary, was a smiling tiger like him.

"Clang!"

To one side, Lei Bao also released a weird laugh. With a wave of his hand, all four doors of the giant hall was jolted open immediately. The troops from the Lei and Xie Families quickly flooded into this area. The murderous glint on their blades instantly dissipated the joyous atmosphere from before.

When they saw the Lei and Xie Families' formation, the rest of the factions were also stunned. Immediately, they all began to retreat and discreetly band together to prevent the Lei and Xie Families from attacking them.

"Swish!"

Just as the Lei and Xie Families made their move, a sharp whistle was quickly blown by Lin Xiao. Immediately, a rumbling signal echoed out from outside the manor.

Soon after the signal was released war cries began to echo out outside the Lei Family estate. Evidently, the Lin Family and Raging Blade Dojo troops were rushing in.

Right now, both side were at war!

"Today, our Lei and Xie Families will only target the Lin Family and the Raging Blade Dojo. We hope the rest of you will not interfere, if not I, Lei Bao, will personally visit you in future!"

When he heard the sounds of battle outside, Lei Bao's face turned increasingly cold. He strode forward, his stern gaze sweeping across the rest of the factions as he coldly shouted.

When they heard his shout, most of the other factions immediately nodded their heads. After all, be it the Lei and Xie Families, or the Lin Family and the Raging Blade Dojo, they could not match up. Therefore, they definitely did not want to be involved in this conflict.

"Lin Zhentian, we have struggled against each other for years. Today, it's finally time to settle everything once and for all! A man like you, who was chased out by his own Lin Clan, does not have the qualifications to climb above my Lei Family!" When he saw that the rest of the factions had obliged, Lei Bao coldly chuckled as he turned to face Lin Zhentian and declared.

"Whether we have the qualifications is not for you to decide. Besides, if you want to wreck my Lin Family, your Lei Family should be prepared to pay the price in blood!" In that instance, Lin Zhentian's face turned extremely dark. All these years, for the sake of his family's survival, he had suffered the Lei and Xie Family. Today, it was time for him to relieve himself!

"Hehe, very good. I shall see if a useless dog like you, who was banished to my Qingyang Town, has the capability to speak so haughtily!"

Lei Bao released an angry laughter as a thick Yuan Power gushed out from his body and quickly undulated around both of his arms. Faintly, one could discern an extremely
potent white energy streaming out from his pores.

This white energy seemed weak. However, anyone with a sharp eye could tell that this matter had the power to break down metal and stone!

"Pure Yuangang Energy!"

When Lin Dong saw this scene, his eyelids involuntarily twitched. Once a person had advanced to Yuan Dan Stage, the Yuan Power in his Dan Tian would be compressed into a more potent and lethal energy. This energy was far more powerful and lethal than ordinary Yuan Power and it was termed as Pure Yuangang Energy. In fact, it's offensive and defensive abilities far exceeded that of Yuan Power.

In fact, it could be said the Pure Yuangang Energy was a Yuan Dan Stage expert's most powerful weapon!

When Lei Bao made his move, he immediately utilized Pure Yuangang Energy. Evidently, he would go at it seriously from the start. After all, he knew that the reason why the Lin Family dared to oppose them was because of Lin Zhentian's existance. Once he got rid of Lin Zhentian, the rest of the Lin Family would be like a bunch of ants, waiting to be squashed by him!

"Grandmaster Gu, please take care of the rest of the Lin Family and Raging Blade Dojo members!"

Pure Yuangang Energy Energy bubbled forth as Lei Bao released a deep roar. Promptly, he stomped on the floor and his body immediately dashed towards Lin Zhentian. Along the way, due to his extreme speed, the surroundings tables and chairs were blown to pieces, making his attack seem all the more terrifying.

Even though the appearance of a 2nd Seal Symbol Master disadvantaged the Lin Family and the Raging Blade Dojo, now that matters had escalated to such a stage, there was no room for retreat. Thus, the only way to survive was a fight to the death. After all, based on Lei Bao's character, even if they surrendered, the Lin Family and the Raging Blade Dojo would be utterly wiped out.

"You guys be careful!"

Therefore, faced with Lei Bao, who was menacingly charging towards him, Lin Zhentian did not shrink back and instead softly shouted at Lin Xiao and the rest. An extremely potent Pure Yuangang Energy undaunted on both of his fists. In an instant, he violently burst forward and viciously collided against Lei Bao.

"Bang Bang Bang!"

In the moment when both fist and palm exploded together, an extremely powerful shock wave was generated at the epicenter. Like a hurricane, the force caused everyone's faces to recoil in pain and even the air rumbled as the shock wave passed through!

A battle between Yuan Dan Stage practitioners was far more spectacular that of the Heavenly Yuan Stage!

As they stared at the two figures clashing against each other, several people secretly muttered among themselves. Based on the strength of that shockwave, even if a Heavenly Yuan Late Stage expert joined in the duel, he would likely face his demise. The Yuan Dan Stage indeed deserved its reputation.

"Attack!"

While Lei Bao personally dealt with Lin Zhentian, an sinister smile appeared on Xie Qian's face. He released a soft roar, immediately taking charge of the rest of the elites in the two families and dashing towards Lin Xiao and the rest.

"Everyone, be careful!"

When they saw Xie Qian and his men approach, Luo Cheng and Lin Xiao simultaneously let out a fierce roar. Immediately, both of them strode forward almost at the same time as a powerful Yuan Power exploded forth and blew against Xie Qian and the rest.

"Two Heavenly Yuan Late Stage practitioners?!"

Xie Qian and the rest stared in shock at Lin Xiao. They had never expected that over this period of time, the latter had managed to improve and advance to Heavenly Yuan Late Stage!

"Haha, its only Heavenly Yuan Late Stage, what's there to be surprised about?" Just as Xie Qian and the rest were stunned, a shadow clothed in yellow robes gently floated in front of Lin Xiao and Luo Cheng. His casual tone delighted Xie Qian and the rest.

"Leave these two guys to me. You guys quickly dispose of the rest." Gu Ying smiled at Lin Xiao and Luo Cheng before turning his head to instructed Xie Qian and the rest.

"Haha, then we shall leave it to you grandmaster Gu!" Xie Qian smiled in return, releasing an eerie laughter at Lin Xiao before leading the rest of the team around the two.

"Humph!"

Upon seeing that Xie Qian and the rest intended to go avoid them, Lin Xiao and Luo Cheng snorted. They exchanged a glance and in a flash, the both of them dashed towards Xie Qian.

"Zing!"

However, just as the two of them prepared to make their move, suddenly, from their corner of their eyes, they could sense a powerful force directed towards them. That crafty angle caused the two of them to retreat several steps before they were able to avoid the attack.

Gu Ying had his arms crossed at this chest. Two blades were circling around his body like a pair of snakes while his feet were actually half an inch off the ground. A powerful and formless energy wrapped around his body, causing Lin Xiao and Luo Cheng to feel an immense pressure.

"I'm afraid country bumpkins like you have never seen the power of a Symbol Master. Guess today will be an eye-opener for you two." Gu Ying looked at the duo, ridicule in his eyes. He thrust forward his finger and the two blades encircling his body immediately transformed into two white flashes as they viciously flew towards Lin Xiao and Luo Cheng.

"Watch out!"

The speed of the blades were astonishingly quick. Even Lin Xiao and Luo Cheng could only see a flash before they immediately sensed a icy cold aura directed towards them. Instantly, the two of them hurriedly retreated.

"Dong!"

When he saw the two of them evade the attack, Gu Ying laughed in an indifferent manner before his Mental Energy undulated and spread out, viciously slamming into Lin Xiao's and Luo Cheng's bodies. Soon after, the two of them became slightly absent minded and their movements became sluggish.

"Buzz!"

In the instant when the duo were dazed, the sharp blades once again flew towards them. And when the two of them recovered their senses, the tip of the blades were already mere centimeters away from their throats, ready to pierce through!

"A boring fight." Gu Ying smiled at their bewildered expressions, his fingertip shook as both blades prepared to thrust through their throats.

"Ding!"

Just as the blades were about to penetrate Lin Xiao and Luo Cheng's throats, suddenly two black shadow violently flew out and precisely collided with the tip of the blades, causing the two blades to be forcefully blow away.

"Eh?"

This sudden development caused Gu Ying, Lin Xiao and Luo Cheng to be shocked. As they turned to look, they saw two black shadows spinning in mid-air before flying somewhere behind them.

The three of them followed the flight trajectory of the black shadows, only to see a young man peacefully standing behind. Right now, several black shadows were slowly rotating around him.

"Dong-er?!"

When he realized the person's identity, Lin Xiao immediately shouted out as shock filled his face.

When he saw Lin Xiao's expression, Lin Dong felt a little resigned. After all he did not want to reveal himself. However, now that the Lei Family had managed to obtain the assistance of a Symbol Master, he was forced to show his hand...

Lin Dong eyes were tightly peeled on Gu Ying, who was still slightly shocked, as a cold light flashed in his eyes. The latter's methods were indeed vicious and he clearly intended to kill Lin Xiao and Luo Cheng.

The young man lifted his hand,and pointed at Gu Ying before he softly said: "Father, leave him to me..."

TLN: Places with good 'Feng Shui' are often considered lucky and highly desirable by the people who believe in 'Feng Shui'

More can be found out here: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Feng_shui

94 - Chapter 94: Revealed

Upon hearing Lin Dong's words, Lin Xiao was shocked. Just as he was about to say something about it, he saw the serious face before him and the words stopped at his lips. The current Lin Dong gave him an entirely different feeling from before. Faintly, Lin Xiao could sense a sort of pressure emanating from his son's body.

That kind of pressure was exactly the same as the one from Gu Ying!

"I really never expected that I would encounter such a young Symbol Master in this tiny Qingyang Town."

While Lin Xiao was shocked, Gu Ying's gaze also concentrated on Lin Dong's body. Moments later, a trace of surprise bubbled up on the originally ridiculing expression as Gu Ying slowly said.

"Symbol Master?"

At these words Lin Xiao's and Luo Cheng's hearts skipped a beat as they stared in disbelief at Lin Dong. Although they were familiar with Lin Dong's progress in his Yuan Power cultivation, they had never known or found out that Lin Dong was actually also a Symbol Master!

"Symbol Master...Could it be that the mysterious Symbol Master who had probed Father's strength in the Steel Wood Manor was not someone else but actually Dong-er?" Lin Xiao was evidently one of the more quick-witted in the older generation. In an instant, he recalled the mysterious Symbol Master who made his move in the Steel Wood Manor that day. Immediately, he let out a sigh of relief, yet at the same time, he did not know whether to laugh or to cry after attributing it to Lin Dong's mischievous character as a youngster.

"If that mysterious Symbol Master from that day was really Dong-er, then his current strength is probably enough to contend against a Initial Yuan Dan Stage expert..."

Lin Xiao clearly remembered Lin Zhentian's assessment of the mysterious Symbol Master that day. At once, pride and gratification soared in his heart, again feeling somewhat astonished. No one could have predicted that Lin Dong not only had an overwhelming talent in Yuan Power, but also possessed a literally terrifying gift in the illusionary-like Mental Energy. The fact that the Lin Family was bestowed with such a descendent was truly a blessing from the heavens.

To one side, Luo Cheng's gaze also concentrated on Lin Dong for a short period as he deeply sighed in his heart. At this time, even considering his temperament, an unbounded admiration rose in his heart. Having such a descendent in the Lin Family meant that they would definitely not be contained to this tiny Qingyang Town in the future.

Faced with Lin Xiao's and the rest's shocked gazes, Lin Dong currently did not have anytime to explain. His eyes were peeled onto Gu Ying. This was the first time he had encountered a true battle between Symbol Masters and the opponent before him was no ordinary Symbol Master but a 2nd Seal Symbol Master!

This was a rather much stronger level compared to Lin Dong's. However, from the previous exchange, the other party should have advanced to the 2nd Seal only recently. Else even Lin Dong would find it extremely troublesome to cope with this opponent.

"Father, go help the others." Lin Dong softly said.

"Okay, you be extra careful."

At this time, Lin Xiao also understood that he would be of little help even if he stayed. Since Lin Dong was also a Symbol Master, even if he were unable to defeat Gu Ying, it would still be possible to restrict Gu Ying for a while. And during this time, if the two Heavenly Yuan Late Stage experts were free to deal with the Lei and Xie Families, it would be no small blow to the latter.

As these words were said, Lin Xiao and Luo Cheng exchanged a quick look before very cautiously retreating. Gu Ying shot a glance towards the duo, the two ominous swords by his side slowly rotating in mid-air. His finger twitched, yet he in the end he stopped his hand and concentrated all his attention on the youngster before him.

Though Lin Dong looked to be a youngster, Gu Ying was able to sense a rather strong Mental Energy undulation from the former's body.

"You should currently still be a First Seal Symbol Master right? To be able to reach this step at such an age is really no mean feat." Gu Ying's finger lightly wiped across the blade before him as he smiled in an indifferent manner.

"In the future, you will probably grow strong. However, the current you is not my match...furthermore, I myself do not like to leave any loose ends. Today, assisting the Lei Family to wipe out your Lin Family has already resulted in a huge grudge. Thus, don't blame me for being ruthless." Towards the end, the smile on Gu Ying's face grew increasingly wide and all the more frightening.

In response, Lin Dong was silent and did not reply to the other party's words. The Destiny Symbol in his Niwan Palace was currently throbbing like a live heart.

"Bang~bang~"

Accompanying this rhythmic throbbing, powerful Mental Energy also slowly spread out from Lin Dong's mind. In an instant, it embraced the entire hall as the tips of his feet slowly floated up half an inch into the air.

The abrupt pressure from this Mental Energy undoubtedly caused a moment of silence in the chaotic hall. Immediately, gazes were cast towards that youngster's back and when they saw that the youngster was floating half an inch above the ground like Gu Ying, they could not help but violently gasp in a breath of cold air.

"Symbol Master..."

*That brat from the Lin Family is actually a Symbol Master!"

Many of the factions looked at each other in dismay. Just how much power did this Lin Family conceal? A Initial Yuan Dan Stage practitioner and a Symbol Master. This kind of strength would be rather considerable even in Yan City!

It was only now did they realise that it turned out, the victor of this clash had yet to be set in stone. The power that the Lin Family was gradually displaying once again the originally tilted scales to slowly shift once again.

"Bang!"

At the center of the hall, palms and fists filled with an insane amount of power violently clashed. The resulting overflowing force blew outwards in the form of a gale, directly ripping apart the floor as Lin Zhentian and Lei Bao were forced to retreat few steps backwards.

The two figures stabilized themselves before once again charging forward with ominous glints in their eyes. In that instance, they also both felt that Mental Energy pressure that pervaded the air at which they were both shocked as they hastily turned their heads. When they found that the source of the Mental Energy was actually a familiar figure, the expressions on their faces abruptly changed.

"Such a strong Mental Energy, this...is this Dong-er's?"

Lin Zhentian was somewhat dumbstruck as he stared at the youngster's figure. Even he felt some pressure and also a sense of familiarity from that powerful Mental Energy.

Familiarity? At this thought, Lin Zhentian was stunned for a moment. He quickly regained his wits, a strange expression on his face: "This naughty brat, to think that he actually kept hiding it. He must have been the one who was probing me with Mental Energy that day. This is really too much..."

Although he could not decide whether to laugh or cry in his heart, a pleasant surprise thickly colored Lin Zhentian's eyes. The assistance of Gu Ying which the Lei Family had managed to obtain was a huge variable. A 2nd Seal Symbol Master would be extremely hard to deal with even for himself. Fortunately, their Lin Family still had the most secretive Lin Dong...

"Haha, Lei Bao, did you really think that you would be able to destroy my Lin Family after obtaining a helper?" Lin Zhentian's gaze turned to look at the ugly expression on Lei Bao's face and coldly chuckled.

"Heh, you sly old man, what are you so happy about. So what if that little bastard is a Symbol Master? Do you really think he can compare to Gu Ying? Since the brat has revealed his hand, Gu Ying will naturally take care of him. Let's see if you still have anything to be happy about when that brat is killed!" Even though Lei Bao was initially shocked, he quickly regained his calm and shook his head in ridicule of Lin Zhentian. Lei Bao did not believe that Lin Dong had reached the level of being able to contend against the 2nd Seal Symbol Master Gu Ying!

Lin Zhentian's heart slightly shuddered. Although Lin Dong had hidden his abilities rather deeply, his current enemy was incomparable to those at Lei Pi's level.

"Let us wait and see!"

Lin Zhentian's face did not betray the trace of worry he felt in his heart. Without further ado, he chuckled as two of his fingers curled up and thrust towards Lei Bao, a strong gale following the attack. In response, the latter hastily gathered his full power and prepared to receive the blow.

...

"This brat should only be a 1st Seal Symbol Master right? But why is his Mental Energy so powerful?"

Gu Ying was likewise surprised by the Mental Energy that had spread out from Lin Dong's mind, but soon after, the killing intent in his heart grew even thicker. Gu Ying was a ruthless character, since he had formed a grudge with another, he needed to thoroughly destroy this opponent to avoid any future trouble!

"Tch!"

In the same instance when this intention surfaced in his mind, the two handle less blades by Gu Ying's side transformed into two after images as they shot towards Lin Dong's throat and heart respectively like a burst of lightning.

However, the swift blade attack that seemed exceedingly difficult to dodge from Lin Xiao's and the rest's viewpoint did not seem impossible to ward off under Lin Dong's Mental Energy observation. Immediately, his finger jabbed out as a few "Shattered Yuan Shrapnel" burst out. Joined together in a line, the head of one touching the tail of another, they heavily slammed against the blades, directly deflecting the attack.

"This brat has a decent control."

After the blade was blocked, Gu Ying's figure flashed and appeared before Lin Dong. Both of Gu Ying's eyes flashed as a strong Mental Energy ferociously dashed towards Lin Dong.

"Bang!"

The noiseless Mental Energy collided and then exploded in front of Lin Dong. Immediately, the two figured shuddered. A Mental Energy clash was much more dangerous than Yuan Power clashing. A single misstep would very likely result in serious and lasting repercussions.

"Again!"

The collision between Mental Energy caused Lin Dong's eyebrows to furrow. Yet, excitement burned in his eyes. This was the first time he was part of a Symbol Master battle, thus everything felt fresh and exciting for him.

As the shout echoed out, Lin Dong did not retreat but instead took the initiative to attack. Like how Gu Ying had done it previously, Mental Energy fiercely rushed towards the latter. At the same time, the "Shattered Yuan Shrapnel" that revolved around his body also darted at Gu Ying's whole body in succession like a viper.

The two figures were like a hurricane as they exchanged blows in the huge hall at rapid speed. Wherever they passed, the Mental Energy clashes caused some of the unlucky bystanders to turn deathly white.

As the fight continued, Gu Ying's expression gradually turned more and more serious. He had discovered that although Lin Dong's Mental Energy usage at the start was rather crude, as time elapsed, the latter seemed to be constantly improving how he manipulated Mental Energy. That level of power became increasingly stronger until in the end, even Gu Ying was forced to bring out his full might.

"This brat's Mental Energy is absolutely unlike that of a First Seal Symbol Master's!"

Yet another collision of Mental Energy caused the two's bodies to tremble in response. Gu Ying's figure hastily retreated, a cold light shining from his eyes. Strong Mental Energy gushed out from his mind, yet this time, it did not transform into a shock wave and blast out. Instead, it rapidly condensed in front of him.

"Brat, though your Mental Energy is strong, the way you use it is still shallow. This is your current weak point. However, you no longer need to care about it in the future!"

The corners of Gu Ying's mouth formed into a sinister smile as the Mental Energy before him actually slowly condensed into an illusionary stake-like shape that was as thick as a finger.

This time, the Mental Energy was no longer illusionary but instead, it's form was faintly discernible!

Evidently, Gu Ying truly intended to kill!

95 - Chapter 95: Showdown Between Symbol Masters

"Mental Energy materialization?"

As he stared at that object rapidly taking shape in front of Gu Ying, Lin Dong was stunned. Even though most of what he knew of Mental Energy was found out by his own trial and error during cultivation, he had still heard of how powerful Mental Energy materialization was.

Of course, based on Gu Ying's current strength, he was obviously unable to fully materialize Mental Energy. Nonetheless, this attack was still very powerful. If this blow landed on a Heavenly Yuan Late Stage expert, he would very likely suffer critical mental damage. Compared to a physical wound, such damage was several times more devastating.

Thus, when he saw Gu Ying utilizing this skill, Lin Dong's facial expression turned exceptionally serious. At the same time, the black shadows that were circling around his body, swiftly shot towards Gu Ying in an attempt to halt the attack.

"Ding Ding!"

In response to Lin Dong's disruptive attempt, Gu Ying remained calm and composed as he deftly pointed his fingers. The blades around him danced like glowing swirls as they deflected all of the Shattered Yuan Shrapnels.

"Little boy, later on I will show you a Symbol Master's ultimate secret technique!"

That needle-like object became increasingly condensed. Immediately, Gu Ying chuckled at Lin Dong as the former's finger viciously jabbed forward!

"Materialized Spirit Needle!"

After Gu Ying shouted, that needle-like object instantly started buzzing. It shuddered slightly for a moment and with a swoosh sound, it turned into a beam of light and violently flew towards Lin Dong.

Upon seeing the "Materialized Spirit Needle" flying towards him, Lin Dong felt a chill run up his spine as he hastily retreated. Meanwhile, with a swing of his hand, nine Shattered Yuan Shrapnels burst forward and heavily clashed against the "Materialized Spirit Needle".

"Buzz!"

In the split second right before they collided, that light beam passed through the nine Shattered Yuan Shrapnels at a terrifying speed and continued flying towards Lin Dong without a fall in pace!

When he saw that that light beam had directly penetrated the shield he made using Shattered Yuan Shrapnel, Lin Dong's facial expression slightly changed. The Destiny Symbol in his Niwan Palace started to vibrate violently as a powerful Mental Energy quickly gathered before him and formed a Mental Energy barrier.

When facing a Mental Energy attack, one must use Mental Energy to defend!

"Bang!"

Just as Lin Dong's Mental Energy barrier formed, that light beam arrived in flash and ferociously slammed onto it!

This time, when it encountered the Mental Energy Barrier, the light beam finally slowed down. However, it still flew at a steady pace towards Lin Dong's forehead.

Drips of sweat were now pouring down Lin Dong's cheeks as his eyes stared unblinkingly at that incoming light beam. Streams of Mental Energy continuously gushed out from the Destiny Symbol inside his Niwan palace. Like a quagmire, it wrapped around that deadly beam and tried to forcefully slow it down.

At a distance away, both of Gu Ying's fingers were pointed out as he added more Mental Energy onto that light beam, trying to breakthrough Lin Dong's defense. Right now, both of them were practically competing directly to see whose Mental Energy was stronger!

Both of them were suddenly eerily quiet. Yet no one dared to step near on account of their previous terrifying exchange.

Both of Lin Dong's eyes were peeled onto that flickering light beam that was directed towards him. As that beam got closer to him, Lin Dong could feel an increasing sense of danger. He knew that if this object penetrated into his mind, not only would his Destiny Symbol be forcefully destroyed, but after which, no matter how talented he was in Mental Energy, he would never be able to accomplish anything in it ever again.

"Killing me won't be so easy!"

At this crucial moment, Lin Dong's heart flared up. He urged on the Destiny Symbol in his Niwan palace as it shook violently, as if he wanted to forcefully squeeze out all of his Mental Energy and actually managed to slowly push back the light beam.

"Why is this brat so difficult to deal with?!"

Faced with this deadlock situation, Gu Ying was stunned. He could not understand why Lin Dong, a First Seal Symbol Master, was able to match up to him in terms of Mental Energy.

"I, Gu Ying have lived through countless battlefields. I don't believe that I can't handle a snot-nosed brat like you!"

In the face of such a stalemate, Gu Ying felt slightly enraged. If the other fellas at Yan City knew how far he had been forced by a mere boy, he would definitely be mocked endlessly.

As red-hot anger boiled in his heart, Gu Ying suddenly bit his tongue, two light beam shooting out from his eyes. Immediately, these two light beams formed into two Symbols!

This Gu Ying had actually summoned his own Destiny Symbols from his Niwan Palace!

After summoning his Destiny Symbols, Gu Ying laughed at Lin Dong before he shouted out. Immediately, waves of Mental Energy emerged from these two Destiny Symbols and viciously flew towards Lin Dong, who was still trying to hold back the "Materialized Spirit Needle".

When he witnessed this scene, Lin Dong was also shocked. Just as he contemplated on how to handle this situation, the Destiny Symbol in his Niwan Palace suddenly began to vibrate violently. Immediately, Lin Dong lost control of it as it directly flew out of his Niwan Palace, and emerged at the center of his forehead.

This sudden development caused Lin Dong's facial expression to change drastically. He never expected that his Destiny Symbol would actually escape on its own!

"Swish!"

Just as his Destiny Symbol appeared, it immediately dashed towards Gu Ying's Destiny Symbols. As it flew through the air, the Ancient Swirl Symbol began warp rapidly until eventually, to the bewilderment of Lin Dong and Gu Ying, it warped into a palm-sized vortex.

"Destiny Soul Symbol?!"

The change in the Ancient Swirl Symbol did not invoke any special response from Lin Dong. However, that Gu Ying began to panic as he shouted out. Immediately, he tried to recall his two Destiny Symbols.

However, just as he attempted to recall his Destiny Symbols, that vortex viciously dashed over. A suction force emitted from it and under this suction force, Lin Dong could clearly feel that the Mental Energy contained within Gu Ying's Destiny Symbols, were actually being sucked into that swirl.

This situation caused Lin Dong to gasp in surprise. Even though he did not know much about Mental Energy, he had never heard of anyone's Destiny Symbol possessing this horrifying ability.

"Buzz Buzz!"

Under the suction force of that swirl, Gu Ying's Destiny Symbols began to dim rapidly. Meanwhile, his physical body was also affected and he spit out a mouthful of fresh blood. Even though with a somewhat distorted expression on his face, he gritted his teeth and desperately retreated with his two Destiny Symbols in tow. Finally, they escaped the range of the vortex and rapidly returned to his Niwan Palace.

When Gu Ying's Destiny Symbols returned to his Niwan Palace, that swirl distorted yet again as it transformed into an simple-looking Symbol before it rapidly flew back. Then, as it hung over just above the center of Lin Dong's forehead, it released a suction force and absorbed that "Materialized Spirit Needle" before leisurely returning to Lin Dong's Niwan Palace.

The instant his Ancient Swirl Symbol returned, Lin Dong vividly felt a more powerful Mental Energy quickly spreading out from the symbol.

"This Ancient Swirl Symbol absorbed Gu Ying's Mental Energy and gave it to me..."

When he sensed this, Lin Dong's hands began to tremble involuntarily. He had never expected that this Ancient Swirl Symbol he had chanced upon actually possessed such a unique ability.

"Most Symbol Masters can only condense Destiny Symbols. I have never heard of a Destiny Soul Symbol... Could it be due to that object?" As Lin Dong recalled Gu Ying's screams, he began thinking to himself.

"You actually have a Destiny Soul Symbol?!"

While Lin Dong was muttering to himself, Gu Ying once again opened his mouth. Although his face was pale, his eyes were peeled on Lin Dong, a burning greed contained within.

"Boy, hand me this Destiny Soul Symbol cultivation method and I will help your Lin Family destroy the Xie and Lei Families. I don't want any other reward. Just that! How about it?"

The corners of Lin Dong's eyes twitched. Before the dueled, he already knew that this person was rather shrewd. However, he never expected such a shrewd person would actually spew such silly words at this time. It seems like this Ancient Swirl Symbol was indeed special.

"Sure."

Lin Dong's eyes lit up as he slightly smiled. At the same time, he rapidly walked forward as he took out a piece of jade and offered it to Gu Ying.

Lin Dong's actions caused Gu Ying to leap for joy. However, just as he took two steps forward, he suddenly realised the situation that he was in. His enemy was no fool, why would he hand over such an important item so easily?

"Buzz!"

However, just as he stopped mid-step, a powerful force was directed towards him. Two shadows shot towards his chest in a flash.

"Ding!"

At this critical moment, Gu Ying immediately utilized his blades to deflect the attack. However, just as heaved a sigh of relief and planned to retreat, an exceptionally powerful Mental Energy attack was instantaneously directed towards him. It violently bombarded his mind, causing his entire head to buzz. Meanwhile, the two Destiny Symbols in his Niwan Palace turned completely dark.

Though he was only dazed for that tiny moment, when Gu Ying woke up again, the young man's face was already inches away and in his hand, a shadow ruthlessly thrust forward.

"Stop! I will not interfere in your affairs anymore!"

Right now, every hair in Gu Ying's body stood up as he smelt his impending doom at which he hastily shouted out.

Lin Dong's facial expression did not change. Without any signs of stopping, the razor-sharp Shattered Yuan Shrapnel in his hand immediately turned into a black shadow as it mercilessly pierced Gu Ying's throat.

"Grand Master Gu, it's too late. You should not have interfered in our affairs!"

A sharp pain emerged as a youth's voice sounded out in Gu Ying's ears.

96 - Chapter 96: Destiny Soul Symbol

From start to end, Lin Dong's actions did not carry even the slightest hint of hesitation. Even Gu Ying did not expect that this immature looking youngster could be so ruthless and not the least bit sloppy when he finally executed the killing blow.

The sharp pain from his throat caused Gu Ying to be unable to make any noise as blood continuously overflowed from his mouth. His eyes were staring at that youth's face with a hint of fear. No matter what, he was still the deputy head of Yan City's Blood Cloth Sect. Therefore, he had thought that even if any mishaps occur, the Lin Family would not dare to harm him due to his status. However, the cold reality made him understand that this time, he had overextended himself...

If he had brought along some experts, how could he have ended up in such a sorry state?

As his vision rapidly darkened, his hands defiantly latched onto Lin Dong's arms. With bloody foam bubbling out from his mouth, his barely understandable voice was tinged with hatred and resentment as it sounded out in Lin Dong's ears: "The Blood Cloth Sect will not let this matter rest!"

Lin Dong's facial expression did not change. In this short period of time, he understood that Gu Ying was someone who would definitely seek vengeance even for the most pettiest of grievances. If they merely repelled him this time, he would definitely be a major threat in the future. Since he had his eye on the Lin Family's Yang Yuan Lode, the next time he returned, he would probably bring along every expert in the Blood Cloth Sect...

Even though Lin Dong was still young, he clearly knew the consequences of releasing a tiger back into the mountains. Therefore, it was best to finish off a person like Gu Ying right now. After all, once he returned, the Lin Family would definitely face an even graver danger than today.

As he extracted the Shattered Yuan Shrapnel from Gu Ying's throat, Lin Dong promptly extended his arm into Gu Ying's clothes. Moments later, he actually pulled out a Qian Kun Bag and unceremoniously kept it. Then, with a jerk of his arm, Gu Ying's corpse slowly began to slump.

"Thud!"

The sound of the corpse falling was not distinct in the chaotic hall. However, at this moment, several people's minds seemed to have received a jolt as gazes were involuntarily directed towards his direction.

When these gazes found Gu Ying's corpse, the air in the large hall seemed to freeze up. Even the war cries from outside the hall seemed to have stealthily faded away...

"Gu Ying died?"

Everyone's hearts were in turmoil as they gazed at the wide-eyed staring corpse of Gu Ying looking as if he had died with grievances. They were evidently unable to associate the current him with that majestic look of a 2nd Seal Symbol Master that he had before.

These gazes lingered on Gu Ying's corpse for a while before they violently turned towards the youth nearby. When they saw that bloodied Shattered Yuan Shrapnel in that boy's hand, a sudden chill ran through their bodies.

2nd Seal Symbol Master. Even in Yan City, a person like this would be treated as a VIP by every faction. However, right now, this "VIP" was actually killed by a mere sixteen or seventeen years old youngster.

This scene was too mind-blowing, so mind-blowing that one could hardly believe it.

"The Lin Family is going to be victorious..."

When they gradually recovered their senses, this thought flashed across several people's minds. The strength that the Lin Family had displayed today vastly exceeded all of their expectations. This strength was something that even the Lei and Xie Family alliance could not hope to match up against.

"Bang!"

In the middle of the large hall, two figures were sweeping across it like a hurricane. No one dared to obstruct their passage. Even the mere aftershocks of a battle between two Initial Yuan Dan practitioners was not something that a Heavenly Yuan Expert could handle.

Lin Zhentian and Lei Bao had fought bitterly for a while. However, since they were both at Initial Yuan Dan Stage, it was impossible for them to settle this duel in a short period of time.

Nonetheless, after a long duel, numerous traces of injuries had appeared all over their bodies and their powers seemed to have weakened. Having tangled for so long, it was expected that they had expended much of their energy.

"Gu Ying is dead!"

When this alarmed cry rang out in the giant hall. The two figures, which were originally stable, suddenly staggered. Immediately, their eyes turned towards the same direction as an ice-cold corpse on the ground appeared in their visions.

"Gulp..."

When they two of them saw the corpse, they almost simultaneously gulped. Meanwhile, Lei Bao's face turned a chilling white. After all, he had never expected that Gu Ying would not only fail to kill Lin Dong, but instead end up killed by the latter.

Of course, besides Lei Bao, even Lin Zhentian, whom always had quite a lot of faith in Lin Dong, had to violently suck in two breaths before he could accept this dream-like scenario that had occurred.

At first, he thought that Lin Dong would only be able to delay Gu Ying. However... he never expected that Lin Dong would directly chose the most efficient method.

"Gu Ying, your trump card is no more!" Lin Zhentian slowly said.

A dark expression hung on Lei Bao's face as he stared at Lin Zhentian. Suddenly, he released an eerie laugh as he muttered: " Old Ghost Lin, you should not be celebrating so soon. Gu Ying is the deputy head of the Blood Cloth Sect and since he died at the hands of Lin Dong. Hehe, the Blood Cloth Sect will definitely pursue this matter. At that time, your Lin Family will all be slaughtered until no chickens or dogs are left!"

"I have said this before, my Lin Family is like a solid piece of bone. Whoever wants to take a bite out of us must be prepared for their teeth to crack. This is what happened to your Lei Family and the same will happen to the Blood Cloth Sect!" Lin Zhentian icily chuckled. Since the situation had already evolved to this stage, no further words were necessary. After all, even if they did not kill Gu Ying, the latter was probably not going to drop this matter so easily. Therefore, it was better to directly finish him off.

"Once I destroy your old bones, the Lin Family will naturally crumble!" Lei Bao eerilylaughed as he said. After all, the Lin Family's base was still weak and their core member was Lin Zhentian. Hence, once he fell, the Lin Family would have no reason to exist.

"If you want to destroy this old man's bones, I am afraid you don't have the ability!" Lin Zhentian arrogantly laughed as he said.

"We shall see!"

Lei Bao chuckled as a powerful Pure Yuan Gang Energy swiftly gathered on his arms. Its bright glow was akin to an electricity as it swiftly spread out with a deep roar. That stance was the Lei Family's Grade 4 Martial Arts, Dashing Lightning Ball. However, in the hands of Lei Bao, this Grade 4 Martial Arts looked like a thousand lightning bolts gathering together, extremely terrifying.

"Bang!"

Lei Bao's leg viciously stomped on the ground. His body was just like a fluttering mass of light as he rapidly dashed towards Lin Zhentian. As he dashed forward, the floor on the giant hall was forcefully split apart causing several inches deep cracks to appear.

When he saw Lei Bao practically using his full might to attack, Lin Zhentian did not even plan to retreat for a moment. He gripped his hands together as he began to form a series of hand-seals.

These hand seals were rather familiar. Upon closer inspection, one would realize that this was the Lin Family's Wonder Gate Seal. However, when Lin Zhentian reached the end of the incomplete chapter, he did not stop. Instead, he continued to execute different hand seals. This was because Lin Dong had long imparted the third chapter of Wonder Gate Seal to Lin Zhentian and the rest. Therefore, right now, this Wonder Gate Seal was no longer incomplete!

A strong and solid Pure Yuan Gang Energy swiftly condensed between Lin Zhentian's hand and his rapidly changing hand seals finally ended when he finished the third chapter. At that moment, a glaringly bright seal crystallized!

When that glowing seal crystallized, Lin Zhentian lifted his head. As he faced the figure of light that was rapidly growing larger in his eyes, without a moment's hesitation, he immediately launched his fist. In the next instance, a deep sonic boom sound echoed from that glowing seal as it viciously slammed against that glowing mass!

"Boom!"

A powerful shockwave exploded in the middle of the large hall, as every door in the hall was instantly reduced to dust. A powerful wind emerged from the epicenter and even the sorry figures of Heavenly Yuan Stage experts were forcefully blown out of the large hall and into the courtyard.

"Bang!"

Just as everyone was blown out of the large hall, the pillars of the large hall began to collapse. In just a few seconds, amidst a loud commotion, the entire giant hall was reduced to a pile of rubble...

The open area outside the hall quickly became extremely chaotic. When forces on both sides landed on the ground, they immediately turned to look at that pile of rubble. After all, everyone knew that this battle was the decisive one.

"Boom!"

Amidst the gazes of the crowd a bloodied figure was violently ejected from the middle of that dust cloud hovering above the rubble before he awkwardly landed on the ground, his bloodied body on the verge of collapse.

"Father!"

When they saw the identity of the figure, Lin Xiao and the rest were instantly delighted.

However, before their happiness could fully take shape on their faces, nearby, a figure suddenly violently dashed forward. Meanwhile, a sharp dagger in his hand was violently directed towards the stumbling Lin Zhentian.

"Xie Qian!"

This sudden development caused Lin Xiao and the rest's facial expression to change drastically. When they saw the identity of that perpetrator, shouts immediately rang out.

However, Xie Qian chose to disregard their shouts. He was keenly aware of how important Lin Zhentian was to the Lin Family. If he could take that man's life, the Lin Family will surely fall apart!

Right now, their Lei and Xie Families were definitely at a disadvantaged position. If Lin Zhentian survived, they would be doomed forever!

"Time to die old ghost!'

Xie Qian's speed was terrifying quick. In a flash, he appeared in front of the extremely weak Lin Zhentian. Meanwhile, under the horrified gazes of Lin Xiao and the rest, the dagger violently arced towards the latter's throat.

"Shlick!'

The deep sound of blade cutting flesh echoed out as fresh blood spluttered out. Xie Qian's arm suddenly stopped as he slowly lowered his head only to see that mysteriously, a handle less blade had penetrated his chest. He immediately spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.

When he fell to the ground, he saw a young man's figure unhurriedly emerging from within that dusty rubble. Promptly, two gradually icy cold corpses were gently cast aside.

Gu Ying, Lei Bao.

The entire crowd instantly turned quiet in that instance as all of them stared, wide-eyed, at the corpses. Right now everyone knew...

The Lei Family was finished...

97 - Chapter 97: Kill!

From a wedding celebration to an all out war and then finally ending in the deaths of Lei Bao and Xie Qian. When everyone present saw the deaths of these two characters, they all understood that the Lei and Xie Families, which had been amply prepared, were still unable to successfully strike down the Lin Family. On the contrary, the Lei and Xie Families had suffered immensely under the counter-attack of the latter.

And this cost that they suffered would very likely spell the end of these two long-standing Families.

Having lost their two main pillars of support, the Lei and Xie Families' standing in Qinyang Town would steadily decline. It would be an impossible feat for them to return to the golden days they had enjoyed before.

And very evidently, this dispute, that had been started by the Lei and Xie Families, had instead caused the reputation of the Lin Family to soar. Never again would anyone dare to look down on this considerably "young" Family.

In the wake of the Lei and Xie Families defeat, the Lin Family once again shifted back some of their women and children to Qinyang Town. Previously, the businesses which had temporarily shut down due to the dangerous situation also started up once more. The current Lin Family was akin to a sun that was soaring into the skies, without the Lei and Xie Families to suppress and threaten them, the Lin Family was now considered as the undisputed number one faction in Qinyang Town.

This newly established reputation drew quite a few experts interest to join the Lin Family and with regards to this situation, the Lin Family was also rather happy. Although these experts required a substantial pay, these costs were insignificant to the Lin Family who possessed a Yang Yuan Mining Lode.

Moreover, the Lin Family had also suffered significant losses on the day they had warred against the Xie and Lei Families. Thus, it was necessary for them to recruit and gather more manpower during this time. And so, after some checking, the Lin Family recruited the comparatively less dubious experts, causing their strength to soar over this period.

While Lin Zhentian and the rest were busy tidying up the after-battle affairs, Lin Dong once more returned to the mountainous area the Lin Family had used to occupy. Ever since his identity as a Symbol Master had been revealed, his position in the Lin Family had reached a fairly high level such that even when Lin Zhentian was talking to this grandson of his, his aged face would be filled with kindness and pride.

Of course, the fact that this seventeen year old grandson of his was at the Heavenly Yuan Middle Stage and also a First Seal Symbol Master was definitely worth being proud of. This level of accomplishment would be considered extremely good even within the Lin Clan, where geniuses were as common as the clouds in the sky.

Everyone understood that the old Grandfather had again placed his hope of returning to the Lin Clan on Lin Dong. However, no one knew if Lin Dong would be capable of performing the same dazzling feats in the Lin Clan Gathering three years later.

On a cliff within the mountainous area, Lin Dong was quietly seated. Around him, waves of Yuan Power bubbled and gushed about before slowly pouring into his body, enriching his Dan Tian.

While he trained his Yuan Power, the Destiny Symbol within Lin Dong's Niwan Palace also beat rhythmically like a heart. Portions of Mental Energy curled around the symbol and flowed in and out from time to time. Through this cycle, bit by bit, the Mental Energy became more condensed.

Lin Dong's current Mental Energy had become much stronger after forcefully draining quite a large amount of Mental Energy from Gu Ying's Destiny Symbol. Towards this, even Lin Dong himself was rather astonished. Only now did he faintly realise how extraordinary an origin his "Ancient Swirl Symbol" probably had. Else it would not be so tyrannical...

"Huff......"

After training for about two hours, Lin Dong finally spat out a ball of white Qi as his eyes slowly opened. His eyes shined for a moment before the light disappeared.

"I would probably still need about a month before I can advance to Heavenly Yuan Late Stage. Afterall, Qingyuan Art is too low tier, it is already unable to meet the needs of the Heavenly Yuan Stage."

Though his training session had ended, Lin Dong's eyebrows lightly pursed together. He had already stagnated at Heavenly Yuan Middle Stage for about four months, yet the feeling of a breakthrough still did not arrive. This caused him to feel a little frustrated and he had put the blame on the low tier Secret Art he practised.

Naturally, if this was known by Lin Ken, Lin Mang and the rest, they would probably vomit blood. They had already stagnated at this stage for several years. Though there were signs of an upcoming breakthrough recently, the total amount of time they had wasted at this stage was ten fold more than Lin Dong. If Lin Dong was still not satisfied at his current speed, Lin Ken and Lin Mang might as well be ashamed to death.

As he shook his head, the thoughts in Lin Dong's heart were cast aside. The current Lin Family was swiftly expanding, gradually gobbling up the Lei and Xie Families' numerous properties. This situation was not considered too much since reality is indeed cold and cruel. It was not impossible for struggles between Families to end up in complete annihilation. Lin Dong believed that if the losers of this war was the Lin Family, considering Lei Bao's methods, perhaps nothing would be left of the Lin Family.

"Destiny Soul Seal......"

Lin Dong's thoughts slightly paused at this point as they shifted towards himself. He had obtained Gu Ying's Qiankun Bag after killing him that day. Lin Dong did not know much about Symbol Masters, after all, when he first met Grandmaster Ruo from Yan City, he had only given Lin Dong the first three sections of "Spiritual Movement Chapter". Therefore, Lin Dong's understanding of Symbol Masters was still stuck at the elementary level.

Fortunately, he had obtained quite a substantial amount of information related to Symbol Masters from Gu Ying's Qiankun Bag this time. Even information about the "Destiny Soul Symbol" Gu Ying had screeched about was included within.

The Destiny Symbol was of utmost importance to a Symbol Master. Only those who managed to form a Destiny Symbol were able to bring out the might of Mental Energy, and this Destiny Symbol was also divided into its own special grades.

Only three different grades of the Destiny Symbol were recorded within Gu Ying's information: Destiny Symbol, Destiny Soul Symbol and Destiny Heaven Symbol.

Destiny Symbol was the most ordinary type. It did not have any special abilities. Most Symbol Masters possessed this kind of normal Destiny Symbol.

The Destiny Soul Symbol was a rather rare symbol. This kind of symbol was able to change its form and was also equipped with other unique abilities. For example, Lin Dong's "Ancient Swirl Symbol" possessed a kind of absorption power.

As for the Destiny Heaven Symbol, it was even more terrifying. It is said that when used, the Destiny Heaven Symbol would devour the earth. Of course, this symbol was too unreal and the books only introduced it very briefly.

This was also why Gu Ying was shocked to that extent when he saw the "Ancient Swirl Symbol" transform into a vortex that day. After all, this "Destiny Soul Symbol" was extremely rare and if a Symbol Master was able to form such a "Destiny Soul Symbol", it would undoubtedly be an immense help to his cultivation.

"Is this the Destiny Soul Symbol......"

Lin Dong blinked a few times as a light beam shot out from his eyes and transformed into a simple symbol which floated before him. He had never imagined that this thing which he had obtained by chance would actually be so mystical.

After all, the ability to absorb other people's Mental Energy and obtain it for oneself was definitely too terrifying......

The simple-looking symbol before him hovered for a while before being withdrawn once again into Lin Dong's Niwan Palace. From Gu Ying's Qiankun Bag, Lin Dong also found the so-called Secret Spirit Skill......

Simply put, this was similar to "Martial Arts". The difference being that Martial Arts was activated or utilised Yuan Power while "Secret Spirit Skill" needed Mental Energy.

This "Secret Spirit Skill" was split into various levels which represented and was named by the three most important aspects that made up a human. From low to high, Essence, Qi, Spirit.

Prior to the Essence Level, there was still a normal level. The Secret Spirit Skills of most Symbol Masters were at this level.

Although the "Materialized Spirit Needle" that Gu Ying used that day sounded rather domineering, it was only a normal Secret Spirit Skill. To obtain a strong Secret Spirit Skill was not such an easy feat.

"The Symbol Master's path is indeed profound and mysterious......"

Lin Dong massaged the space between his eyebrows and soon after, he took out Gu Ying's Qiankun Bag. His lips slowly pursed as his eyebrows tightly furrowed.

Though the they had emerged victorious in the struggle against the Lei and Xie Families, an even bigger danger was left behind......

This hidden danger was naturally Yan City's Blood Cloth Sect. Lin Dong had killed the Blood Cloth Sect's deputy head. If news of this got out, given the style of the Blood Cloth Sect, they definitely not let this matter rest.

And this matter constantly pressured Lin Zhentian and the rest of the Lin Family core members. Even though they did not show it on the surface, Lin Dong knew that they were worried.

The Blood Cloth Sect's revenge would be incomparable to the Lei and Xie Families!

After all, the Blood Cloth Sect was one of the faction in Yan City and their power was much stronger than the Lei and Xie Families'. If they mustered a large avenging force, the Lin Family would once again face the prospects of being completely annihilated.

And these recent signs of growth into a towering presence in Qingyang Town would be smashed to bits!

Many factions in Qingyang Town were already aware of this fact. Thus even though the current Lin Family was enjoying their rapid expansion, only a few factions came forward to express their good will. Everyone knew that this period would perhaps only last for a short time......

The Blood Cloth Sect was like a sharp sword which hung above the Lin Family's neck. This sword would definitely swipe down at a certain point in time. That scene was not one that Lin Dong would be happy to see.

Deeply sighing, Lin Dong tightly clenched his fist. Even he felt an enormous pressure when faced with that somewhat famous faction from Yan City.

"No matter who it is, anyone who wants to exterminate my Lin Family would have to pay a bloody price!"

Lin Dong's lips tightly pursed together, a cold light shining in his eyes. Like how Lin Zhentian had put it, their Lin Family was a hard piece of bone, whoever wanted to gnaw on them should be prepared for their teeth to shatter!

98 - Chapter 98: Hidden Danger

The atmosphere was faintly stifling in the brightly lit room. Lin Zhentian, Lin Xiao and a few others were seated in this room with rather serious expressions on their faces.

"Father, we have successfully restarted all the business that we had previously neglected. Soon, they will all be back on track." Lin Xiao looked at Lin Zhentian, who had a stern expression on his face, as he softly said.

"Yes."

Lin Zhentian absent mindedly nodded his head. Moments later, he suddenly lifted his head and looked at Lin Xiao and the rest, sighing: "At first, I thought that after we defeated the Lei and Xie Families, our Lin Family will be able to enjoy prosperous days. Unfortunately, right now, it seems like we have offended another powerful faction: the Blood Cloth Sect."

"Father, Dong-er acted rashly. I have failed in my teachings..." Lin Xiao stayed silent for a moment before he promptly said. He knew that during this period of time, Lin Zhentian had constantly wrecked his brains over this issue. After all, the Lei and Xie Families could not be compared to the Blood Cloth Sect.

"It's not Dong-er's fault. Gu Ying is a vicious and greedy man. Even if we let him live, he will still be a threat to us. Therefore, it does not matter whether we killed him or not." Lin Zhentian waved his hand as he said.

"If we must blame someone, we should blame that crafty old ghost Lei Bao. He actually dared to reveal the existence of the Yang Yuan Stone Mining Lode to these jackals..."

"Father, what should we do? I have sent several men to investigate the Blood Cloth Sect. Right now, the reason why they haven't made a move is most likely because they are still investigating our Lin Family's strength. Once they have finished their investigations..." Lin Ken deeply echoed.

"The head of Blood Cloth Sect is Wei Tong and he is at Yuan Dan Small Full Circle Stage. Under his command, is a follower who recently advanced to Initial Yuan Dan Stage. Meanwhile, they have about ten Heavenly Yuan Late Stage experts. Their strength is something that our Lin Family cannot match up against." Lin Zhentian slowly said. During this period of time, he had utilized every means in order to investigate Blood Cloth Sect's strength. However, the more he knew, the greater the anxiety in his heart.

"Yuan Dan Small Full Circle."

Upon hearing these words, Lin Xiao and the rests' facial expressions changed. Even though this was only one stage above Initial Yuan Dan, these two stages were totally incomparable. Therefore, even Lin Zhentian would not be a challenge for Wu Tong. Furthermore, there was another follower in the Blood Cloth Sect that reached Initial Yuan Dan Stage. Overall, this kind of strength vastly exceeded that of the Lei and Xie Families'.

Under this immense pressure exerted by their potential enemy, Lin Xiao and the rest turned silent.

"Lin Xiao, secretly transfer some of our younger generation members over this period of time. In case of a mishap, the bloodline of our family will still be preserved." Lin Zhentian's wrinkled face was evidently tired as he waved his hand and said.

Upon hearing these words, Lin Xiao and the rest gripped their fists. At this juncture, they must start preparing for the worst outcomes...

"The Yang Yuan Stone Mining Lode is an extremely valuable treasure. Once the Blood Cloth Sect knows about its existence, they will try every means to snatch it away. Furthermore, right now, they have a perfect excuse..." With a pained smile, Lin Zhentian said: "Therefore, it's only a matter of time before they make their move."

"Lin Xiao, you must remember. If the Blood Cloth Sect really attacks us, you must protect Dong-er even at the expense of your life. His talent is extremely astonishing and he will definitely become a great person in the future!"

"Alright, it's late now. All you should head back and rest."

Lin Zhentian sighed, evidently did not wish to speak further. With a wave of his hand, he dismissed Lin Xiao and the rest.

"Yes."

As they stared at that old man's tired expression, Lin Xiao and the rest could only nod their heads as they silently left his room. It seems like it was not easy to be the head of this family..."

...

Just as Lin Xiao and the rest left the room, inside a room deep within the Lin Family estate, Lin Dong who was sitting on a bed slowly opened his eyes. Based on his current strength, it was easy for him to eavesdrop on any conversation without getting caught.

"Yuan Dan Small Full Circle..."

Lin Dong tightly pursed his lips. Right now, based on his current strength, if he utilized all his Mental Energy, he could probably match up with a Initial Yuan Dan stage practitioner. However, if he met a Yuan Dan Small Full Circle expert, his chances of victory would be extremely low.

"It will take at most half a month before the Blood Cloth Sect thoroughly investigates our Lin Family's strength. At that time, due to the allure of the Yang Yuan Stone Mining Lode, they will definitely attack us...

Lin Dong's eye flickered. In half a month, what could he hope to accomplish? At the very most, he could breakthrough to Heavenly Yuan Late Stage. However, even that would not be enough to match up against Wei Tong, who was at Yuan Dan Small Full Circle Stage.

"Huff..."

Lin Dong deeply exhaled. Perhaps, he could not accomplish much in half a month, nonetheless, he did not plan to give up so easily. After all, the Lin Family had labored painstakingly to reach their current stage. Therefore, he did not want to see his family get utterly destroyed.

As his fingertips gently tapped on his right palm, Lin Dong slowly closed his eyes. When both of his eyes were shut, with a flick in his mind, that familiar dark Spiritual Domain once again resurfaced.

Currently, within the Stone Talisman's Spiritual Domain, were the same few glowing shadows. However, that Wonder Gate Seal glowing shadow had now thoroughly perfected that incomplete Martial Arts.

Right now, all four chapters of the Wonder Gate Seal was complete. Based on Lin Dong's calculations, it was perhaps able to match up to some Grade 5 Martial Arts. Therefore, besides Mental Energy, this was Lin Dong's most powerful weapon. Even though he could not hope to rely on this skill to defeat the Blood Cloth Sect's leader, Wei Tong, it could still be considered as one of his trump cards.

Lin Dong stood before these glowing shadows. However, he did not start practising as before. Instead, this time, armed with an inquisitive gaze, he began to slowly scan this dark space.

The current Lin Dong had fairly strong mastery of Mental Energy. Thus, matters that were unimaginable to him in the past, no longer surprised him anymore. For example, Lin Dong estimated that this Spiritual Domain was probably constructed within this Stone Talisman. Meanwhile, the body he had now was probably not his real body but rather something formed by his Mental Energy.

At the same time, as his Mental Energy grew more powerful, Lin Dong uncovered more mysteries behind the Stone Talisman. Therefore, Lin Dong was very curious to find out, besides perfecting martial arts and refining elixirs, what other abilities does this Stone Talisman possess?

Lin Dong earnestly looked about this dark Spiritual Domain. However, as time passed, nothing unexpected happened here. The space was still calm as before.

However, Lin Dong continued observing for half an hour before he sat down on the ground. Streams of Mental Energy began to spread out as they meticulously swept across each inch of this darkness.

However, perhaps because this space was strange, Lin Dong realized that he was expending a huge amount of Mental Energy in order to scan this area. In just ten minutes, Lin Dong began to feel his senses blur.

However this situation did not cause Lin Dong to slow down. Rather, his youthful grit and tenacity began to display itself as he stubbornly chose to release waves of Mental Energy and continued to scan the area.

The dark Spiritual Domain was utterly silent as waves of Mental Energy silently spread out like a ripple.

"Huff...."

This scanning continued for a long period of time. An exhausted expression slowly began to surface on Lin Dong's face. However, his "scanning" ultimately did not yield any fruitful results.

"Perhaps I am overthinking..."

As he muttered to himself, Lin Dong furrowed his eyebrows. After searching fruitlessly for a long period of time, he had no choice but to give up on this meaningless endeavor. With a flick of his mind, he quickly dispersed his Mental Energy.

As his Mental Energy began to disperse, within the darkness, a nearby inaudible sigh echoed out.

"Who?!"

This sigh was barely audible. However, right now, Lin Dong's eyes were wide open as he turned to look at a particular dark area and shouted.

Just as he shouted, every hair on Lin Dong's body stood up. It seems like he was not the only person in this dark Spiritual Domain!

As he became more familiar with the Mysterious Stone Talisman, Lin Dong could feel that when he used this Stone Talisman to refine Elixirs, some parts of the medicinal power would be absorbed by the Stone Talisman. In fact, that day when it absorbed that bewitching flower deep within the mining lode, most of the medicinal power within that flower was not absorbed by Lin Dong, but rather, it all flew into the Stone Talisman!

These daily minute observations caused Lin Dong to turn suspicious. This was one of the reasons why he chose to carefully scan the Stone Talisman's Spiritual Domain.

After Lin Dong shouted, the entire dark Spiritual Domain turned silent again. This sensation almost made that sigh from before, seem like his misconception.

However Lin Dong was certain that it was not a mistake. As he seriously looked at that black area, streams of Mental Energy quickly materialized in front of him. In the blink of an eye, he had materialized an extremely thin and long needle. This was the "Spirit Divine Needle" that Gu Ying had utilized before.

Even though this was only a normal Secret Spirit Art, it was after all one of the few Secret Spirit Arts that Lin Dong had mastered.

"If you do not reveal yourself, I shall attack!"

The "Spirit Divine Needle" that hovered before Lin Dong slightly twinkled. Meanwhile, Lin Dong's voice slowly echoed out in this dark Spiritual Domain.

Lin Dong's words did not elicit any response. After witnessing this situation, a cold glint flashed in his eyes. Without further ado, that "Spirit Divine Needle" that was hovering in front of him immediately dashed off and violently shot towards that dark area.

"Buzz!'

As that "Spirit Divine Needle" advanced, in the next moment, a small light suddenly appeared from the darkness before it quickly dashed towards a deeper area in the darkness.

"You plan to run?!"

When he saw this scene, Lin Dong violently jerked his arm. His Mental Energy was like countless ropes as they immediately chased down that glowing shadow before they trapped it and forcefully began to pull it back.

"Boom!"

When that glowing shadow heavily landed in front of Lin Dong, he took a look at it, before a look of amazement surfaced on his face. As the glow weakened, the formed that was revealed before him was actually a palm-sized rat that was pitch-black from head to toe!

However, what caused Lin Dong to feel the most surprised was that inside the black rat's eyes were not fear but rather an extremely human-like anger.

"What is this thing..."

As he stared at the black rat's enraged expression, Lin Dong involuntarily sucked in a deep breath.

99 - Chapter 99: The "Rat" Within The Stone Talisman

"A rat?"

With an astonished look on his face, Lin Dong stared at the palm-sized black rat and involuntarily cried out. He clearly did not expect that the thing which had been hiding in the Stone Talisman would actually be a rat.

"Disgraceful, more like you're the rat!"

When it heard Lin Dong's cry, the fur all over the black rat stood up as it's tiny eyes furiously glared at Lin Dong as it unexpectedly spoke out in human words!

"A talking rat?" Astonished by this black rat, Lin Dong gazed strangely at the small animal. This was the first time he had seen a rat with the ability to talk.

"You unlearned and disgraceful brat, this grandfather is a Celestial Demon Marten, not a rat!" Upon hearing Lin Dong continue to call it a rat, that "black rat" immediately screeched in response.

"Celestial Demon Marten..." After seeing the rat's exasperated appearance, Lin Dong chuckled and silently nodded his head. This name was rather intimidating, yet the thing reflected in his eyes looked exactly like a normal black rat.

"Alright, I don't care if you're a Celestial Demon Marten or a Man-Demon Marten. Tell me why you're here!" His earlier nervousness had quickly evaporated. Lin Dong discovered that this "Demon Emperor Sable" seemed to be rather weak. Else, it would not have been caught by him so easily.

"Brat, what do you mean why am I here? I'm the owner of this Stone Talisman. Where else would I be if not here?" The tiny eyes on the small black sable flickered as it crossed it's claws across it's chest and said.

"You are the owner of the Stone Talisman?" Lin Dong was stunned. Soon after, he bent his head and earnestly looked at the small black sable. Under his gaze, that small sable hastily retreated a few steps, prepared to run away at any moment.

"You are not the owner of the Stone Talisman." After observing the small black sable for a short while, Lin Dong shook his head. Though this small sable was perhaps somewhat special, his intuition told him that this guy was lying.

"Don't believe me if you want, brat. Now that the Stone Talisman is in your hands, feel free to enter, but let us each mind our own business and not cross one another. This grandfather sable will not disturb you and you should likewise not interfere with the grandfather sable!" The corners of the small sable's mouth pulled outwards as it declared.

Lin Dong slightly cocked his head to one side and stared at the small sable, suddenly asking: "You seem to be very afraid of me?"

"Haha, haha..."

At these words, that small sable stuck its claws to its waist and faced the sky while pretending to laugh heartily. It looked as if it had just heard the funniest joke ever.

Upon seeing this, Lin Dong slightly smiled as a "Materialized Spirit Needle" once again formed before him.

"Swish!"

When the "Materialized Spirit Needle" fully formed, the then still-laughing small sable quickly scuttled far away with a "swish" sound. It's tiny eyes somewhat nervously stared at Lin Dong as it's shrilly voice sounded out: "What are you planning to do?"

When it saw the fake smile plastered across Lin Dong's face, it suddenly came to its senses and resentfully let out a 'pah' sound before slowly backing a safer distance away from Lin Dong. Then, it sat on it's bottom and said: "Brat, what exactly do you plan on doing? Although this grandfather sable is currently a mere Demon Spirit, you should not irritate me or else we will both be in for a difficult time."

"Demon Spirit..."

At these words, Lin Dong's expression suddenly turned a little serious. He had heard that only monstrously powerful Demon Beasts were able to condense Demon Spirits. Could this tiny thing before his eyes which claimed to be the so-called "Celestial Demon Marten" truly possess such an extremely frightening origin?

"You should have been awoken by me right?" Lin Dong abruptly asked.

"Tch, what do you mean awoken by you. If it were not for that "Fire Ancestral Phantom Flower", you will not even see me even in another hundred years. Plus, if it were not for this grandfather sable's help in absorbing the majority of the medicinal power from the "Fire Ancestral Phantom Flower", you would have been long dead." The small sable retorted with disdain.

"Alright then, it was indeed all thanks to you that time." Lin Dong was stunned, but soon after, he chuckled and replied.

Upon seeing Lin Dong so frankly conceding in spite of everything, that small sable was also amazed for a moment. It skeptically stared at the former and said: "Brat, could it be that you're planning on paralyzing this grandfather sable and then taking the opportunity to gobble up this grandfather samble's Demon Spirit?"

"What good would consuming your Demon Spirit do for me?" After hearing its words, Lin Dong could not help but ask in curiosity.

"Eh...nothing good nothing good..."

The small sable's claws waved wildly in response. When it saw that Lin Dong seemed not to know of these things, it secretly heaved a sigh of relief in its heart. It had only awoken recently and was extremely weak. Even Lin Dong would have no trouble in gobbling up its Demon Spirit. Thus, due to its innately cautious nature, it had hid in the darkness from the start, not daring to show itself.

"Can you explain why you're here? Don't try to trick me, or else..." Lin Dong expression turned even more serious as he made this inquiry. Once he recalled that this thing had concealed itself within the Stone Talisman buried in his flesh, he felt a sense of unnaturalness.

"I've said it before, I am the owner of the Stone Talisman...alright, I was only one of its previous owners." When it saw Lin Dong's skeptical expression, the small sable had no choice but to correct itself before continuing: "Not long after I obtained this thing, I was pursued. In the end, I was forced to self-destruct, my Demon Spirit escaping into the Stone Talisman as the final resort..."

"Were you very strong before?" Lin Dong smiled as he asked.

"Strong in a way. For someone like you, I would only need a fart to squash you flat..." The small sable waved its claws as it offhandedly remarked. However, these words caused Lin Dong to roll his eyes, not too convinced in his heart.

"Heh heh, brat. I don't know whether to call you fortunate or unlucky now that you've obtained this Stone Talisman..." The small sable's eyes suddenly fixed onto Lin Dong as it let out a strange laughter.

"Why?" Lin Dong asked in surprise.

"Its nothing much, perhaps, you will come to understand in the future. Though your death means nothing to me, based on the fact that you do not have an evil heart, I will warn you. Do not let anyone know of this thing, or else, heh heh..."

Lin Dong creased his brow. Soon after, he earnestly nodded his head and said: "Many thanks for your warning."

The small sable waved his claws in a seemingly magnanimous manner. Of course, its words did not reveal everything. Maybe Lin Dong's death would not directly affect it, but if such a time were to come and if the Stone Talisman once again landed in another's hands, it would not be certain if that person would have designs on its Demon Spirit.

"Alright, I've mostly spoken my part. Do what you must but it would be better for you to act as if this grandfather sable did not exist like before. Other than that, don't think that you've found a good helper. This grandfather sable will not help you with anything and can't do so anyways." The small sable patted its bottom before scuttling back into the darkness.

"Wait a moment." Upon realizing the crafty small sable's intent to slip away, Lin Dong hastily shouted out.

"What is it?" After hearing Lin Dong's words, the little sable vigilantly backed away a little as it replied.

"Since you were once the owner of this Stone Talisman, you should know a little of it's abilities right?" Lin Dong asked. With a readily available previous owner's guidance, he would no longer need to blindly grope about.

"I do indeed...yet why should this grandfather sable tell you anything?" The small sable's eyes turned about as it said.

"Firstly, I can easily dispose of you..." Lin Dong slightly smiled. Upon seeing the small sable's nervous gaze, he continued: "Secondly, if we cooperate, we would both stand to benefit. From what I can tell, you seem extremely weak. If you help familiarize me with the Stone Talisman, I might be able to find some way to let you recover a little. How does that sound?"

As it heard these words, the small sable's little eyes immediately shined. It licked its lips as it replied: "I need Elixirs that have Demon Spirit nourishing capabilities, for example, the "Fire Ancestral Phantom Flower" from before."

"That thing is very rare, but I will do my best." Lin Dong thought to himself for a while before continuing: "Also, you shouldn't distrust me either. The current you does not have much choice, the more powerful I grow, the more easily I will be able to assist you in finding those Elixirs with Demon Spirit nourishing capabilities."

The small sable was silent for a moment. In a now more direct manner, it said: "Speak, what do you wish to know?"

"Is this Stone Talisman able to temper Mental Energy?" Lin Dong was thrilled as he swiftly inquired. As long as his Mental Energy could reach the 2nd Seal stage, he would have the confidence to do battle with Wei Tong.

"It is!" The small sable pondered a little before nodding its head.

"However, you need to suffer a type of pain, or else it would be futile and useless."

"Bring me there!" Lin Dong's heartbeat slightly sped up as he responded without the slightest bit of hesitation. No matter how much hardship he had to suffer, he would definitely protect the Lin Family!

"Follow me then. The space within the Stone Talisman is very complex and there are too many things here which have been sealed up. Thankfully, it is still possible to enter the place you need." The small sable nodded its head. Soon after, it turned and darted into the darkness. Lin Dong hesitated a little before he gritted his teeth and followed.

Within the darkness, Lin Dong closely followed the small sable along the extremely winding route. After this went on for quite some time, the small sable to his front abruptly disappeared. Lin Dong was immediately alarmed. Just as he was about to hurriedly retreat, a faint light suddenly blossomed before his eyes.

Inside the light, Lin Dong saw two gigantic crystal millstones which were slowly rotating on the spot. As the millstones rotated, a special undulation gently spread outwards.

"What is this?" Lin Dong involuntarily mumbled as he gazed at the two gigantic crystal millstones

"This is the Mind Millstone."

Lin Dong was unaware of when the small sable had climbed onto his shoulder. Its claws pointed towards the place where the two crystal millstones met. The light was most concentrated there such that even the space seemed slightly distorted.

"If you want to cultivate Mental Energy, just sit there. The millstone will completely crush your Mental Energy and then reform it. If you are able to endure this continuous cycle, your Mental Energy would benefit tremendously. However, if you are unable to endure, it is possible that the roots of your Mental Energy will be damaged, leaving behind some very serious repercussions."

The small sable's claws patted Lin Dong as it said: "If it were not for your request, I would never have brought you here. I don't know which lunatic came up with such a cultivation method but in the past, this grandfather sable had also tried it. From then on, even if you beat me to death, I would not touch this thing. The kind of immense pain that arises from pulverizing your Mental Energy is not something that any ordinary person is capable of bearing."

Lin Dong silently nodded his head. As he gazed at that Crystal Millstone, he struggled in his heart. In the end, he took in a deep breath and thanked the small sable.

"You can't possibly be thinking of going there to cultivate your Mental Energy right?" Upon seeing this scene, alarm flashed across the small sable's tiny eyes as it said.

This time, Lin Dong did not reply. He only smiled in response as his body leaped forward and dashed into the light between the two gigantic Millstones.

"This brat is also a crazy one. I hope that you are able to endure it. After all, this grandfather sable does not intend to harm you..."

At Lin Dong's actions, the little sable could not help but shake its head as it sighed.

TLN Update: 'grandfather sable' it is~

TLN: when you see 'grandfather sable' it's actually 'grandfather sable' in the raws as the rat-like creature loves to mention itself in third person and add the honorific of an elder which sounds totally awkward in english, thus we'll be leaving it as 'grandfather sable' unless we can think up something better

TLN2: We will be interchanging 'demonic beasts' to 'demon beasts' from this chapter-ish, cause English

100 - Chapter 100: Celestial Demon Marten

Immense pain!

When Lin Dong's body hopped into that area where two large crystal millstones interacted, a massive unstoppable force immediately enveloped his body. Due to that terrifying force, Lin Dong immediately lost control of his body. Then, he started to sense that his body was breaking apart inch by inch!

When his body broke down, an unspeakably immense pain swiftly followed!

The two giant crystal millstones continued to rotate at a slow and steady pace, as if nothing in this world could stop it.

Lin Dong's body was completely powerless in the face of the crystal millstones. The intense pain caused his body to tightly curl up. Visible cracks could be seen all across his body as sections of his skin split apart.

While experiencing that immense pain first-hand, Lin Dong finally understood why the small marten had looked at him in a peculiar manner when it heard that he wanted to use these Mind Millstones to train his Mental Energy. It was because the pain was at such an intense level!

Lin Dong tightly gritted his teeth as he utilized every ounce of his energy to maintain his last sliver of consciousness, preventing himself from being drowned by the flooding pain.

"Ka ka ka..."

As he forcefully hung on, more cracks began to emerge on Lin Dong's body. Moments later, his body vibrated violently before it actually exploded and turned into numerous Mental Spots...

His Mental body was forcefully blown to bits by the Mind Millstones.

Just as Lin Dong's Mental Body was blown apart, a white light suddenly emerged from the two crystal millstones and wrapped itself around the Mental Spots.

A trace of Lin Dong's consciousness was floating in these Mental Spots. Hence he could sense the presence of a mysterious energy contained within that white light. Thanks to that energy, those Mental Spots that were scattered actually started to converge towards his consciousness!

"Buzz buzz!"

As more and more Mental Spots began to gather, Lin Dong's Mental Body was actually restored!

When he witnessed this scene, a look of awe surfaced in Lin Dong's eyes. However, before he could find the time to marvel at this miraculous mind millstones, the immense pain that was enough to drive a man crazy attacked once again!

"Boom!"

A distance from the crystal millstones, the small marten watched Lin Dong's Mental Body being forcefully blown apart again as a hissing sound involuntarily left its lips. With its paws in front of its chest, his attitude was nonchalant and akin to watching a show: "Hehe, grandfather marten wants to know how many times can that kid endure..."

Previously, when the Stone Talisman was in its hands, it had also tried to utilize this so-called mind millstones. Even till now, that intense pain caused some of its hair to stand on end. Though that object could indeed boost one's Mental Energy, it was not something that any ordinary man could endure.

Under the faint glow of the space, the two crystal millstones continued their slow rotation at a steady pace. As they rotated, streams of terrifying energy were poured into the youth who was standing at the intersection of the millstones.

"Bang... Bang..."

A soft explosion sound caused by the eruption of the Mental Body echoed across the area. However, each time this sound echoed out, the small marten's paws would tremble.

The crystal millstones slowly rotated as it continued its never-ending cycle. Below the crystal millstones, a powerless figure utilized all his determination as he was continuously blown apart and reformed time after time in order to strengthen himself!

"The eighth time..."

Unknowingly, the slightly sadistic glint in small marten's eyes had dissipated as it stared at that youth in awe. It could clearly feel that the latter had already passed his breaking point and he was only holding on through sheer willpower.

"Bang..."

Another clear and loud echo reverberated about the space. The awe in small marten's eyes grew thicker. However, the awe in its eyes slowly turned into a serious expression after another echo sounded out after a long while.

Ten times.

Lin Dong had endured ten cycles of being exploded and reformed again in the crystal millstones...

"This kid is truly tenacious..." the small marten lowered the claws in front of its chest. For the first time, it realised that the boy had something that made him stand out from the masses.

While the small marten sighed in its heart, an almost transparent figure slowly floated out from the crystal millstones before it stopped in front of the former. That extremely weary face was indeed Lin Dong's.

Right now, even though Lin Dong had left the mind millstones, he could still feel remnants of the intense pain inside his consciousness.

"Not bad kid. You managed to endure ten cycles on your first attempt..." As it looked at the feeble Lin Dong, the small marten smiled as it said.

Lin Dong barely managed to return a smile. However, even though he felt extraordinarily weak and exhausted, he could faintly sense that right now, his Mental Energy seemed slightly more potent that before. Looks like these crystal millstones would really help boost one's Mental Energy.

"Right now, you have reached your limit and should not train any further. It's best to return home and rest. Besides, grandfather marten suggests that you procure some Mental Energy-nourishing Elixirs as it would greatly amplify the effects of your training. If not, your Mental Energy may be damaged due to poor health and this may lead to problems in the future." The small marten casually muttered.

"Yes, thank you." Lin Dong earnestly nodded his head. Although this small marten's origins remained a mystery, it seemed very knowledgeable. Therefore, it was only sensible to heed to its advice.

The small marten waved its paws, without further ado, it immediately turned into a flash of light and disappeared into the darkness. Lin Dong did not seem to mind, with a nudge of his consciousness, he left this Spiritual Domain.

...

Inside his room, Lin Dong opened his eyes and felt a pang of dizziness set in immediately. Shaking his head, he let out a bitter laugh. Even though his physical body did not incur any damage during that training, his Mental Energy was severely strained.

As he gently sighed, a strand of Lin Dong's mind slipped into his Niwan Palace, only to see that his Destiny Soul Symbol was now eerily dark. However, it's form seemed to have solidified slightly. It seems like that was the result of his prior training inside the mind millstones.

"Indeed, I will need some Elixirs that can rejuvenate my Mental Energy in order to maximize my training. Let me see if I can buy some Elixirs in the next few days..."

When he saw this scene, Lin Dong thought to himself as he nodded his head. Then, he stretched his body, feeling the weariness set in, before he fell asleep almost instantaneously.

...

In the following days, Lin Dong practically entered the Stone Talisman Spiritual Domain daily to utilize the mind millstones to temper his Mental Energy. Even though the training was truly torturous, right now, this was Lin Dong's only way to swiftly boost his Mental Energy.

With regards to the Elixirs that could rejuvenate one's Mental Energy, it was truly too rare. Even though Lin Dong searched the entire Qingyang Town bazaar, he could at most procure two Grade 2 Elixirs. Nonetheless, it was still better than nothing.

As Lin Dong tirelessly trained, seven days passed in the blink of an eye.

In these seven days, Lin Dong's Mental Energy training made good progress as his Destiny Soul Symbol increasingly materialized. In fact, it now looked like a symbol with substance. However, there was still quite a way to go for him to advance to the 2nd Seal Symbol Master level.

Fortunately, Lin Dong had already expected this outcome. After all, if it was so easy to advance to 2nd Seal Symbol Master, then Symbol Masters would be worthless...

While Lin Dong was training, the Lin Family began to secretly transfer some younger generation members away in order to safeguard against the worst case scenario.

As days passed, the atmosphere in the Lin Family grew increasingly tense. Meanwhile, the rest of the factions in Qingyang Town also began to turn their attention towards the Lin Family. Some of them were delighted at their misfortune, some of them were worried for them, while others were merely casual observers.

...

In a forest deep within the Lin Family estate, Lin Dong's tightly shut eyes slowly opened. With a flick of his mind, a "Materialized Spirit Needle" swiftly formed in front of him.

The current Lin Dong had completely mastered this so-called "Materialized Spirit Needle." However, this was merely an ordinary Secret Spirit Skill. Therefore, its power was not truly astounding.

"It's been ten days..."

As that "Materialized Needle" began to dissipate, Lin Dong's facial expression turned increasingly serious. In these ten days, thanks to that mind millstones, his Mental Energy had grown tremendously. However, he had yet to become a 2nd Seal Symbol Master. According to Lin Dong's prediction, with the help of the mind millstones, he would need another two to three months time before he could advance to the 2nd Seal level.

Yet, time was now of essence. If he failed to advance to the 2nd Seal level, he could never hope to match up against Wei Tong, who was at Advanced Yuan Dan Stage.

"I must think of a way to delay them..."

Lin Dong softly sighed. This critical situation caused him a major headache.

"Eh?"

Just as Lin Dong sighed, he suddenly felt the ground began to tremble slightly. Promptly, his facial expression changed. As his toe pushed off the ground, he immediately leapt to the top of a nearby tree before his Mental Energy began to spread out. His fist abruptly clenched tightly.

Within Lin Dong's area of perception, a sea of red suddenly began to emerge just outside of Qingyang Town's entrance. Like a typhoon, they seemed extremely formidable as they swept towards the Lin Family's position.

"Blood Cloth Sect..."

As he stared at the army of red-clothed murderous troops, Lin Dong softly sighed. They had finally come...

"The Blood Cloth Sect has arrived. Lin Family members, prepare to die!"

As that giant army charged towards the Lin Family, a fierce shout echoed out with the aid of a thick Yuan Power. Like a thunder, it rang clearly in the entire Qingyang Town!

TLN: We've decided to adopt a more understandable ranking for the Yuan Dan Stage, credits to the commenter in our World page

小元丹境 - Initial Yuan Dan Stage —> Initial Yuan Dan Stage

元丹小圆满 - Yuan Dan Small Full Circle —> Yuan Dan Advanced

大圆满 - Perfect —> Perfect

To make things clear, both Lin Zhentian and Lei Bao were at the Initial Yuan Dan Stage while the new character, the head of the Blood Cloth Sect, is at the Advanced Yuan Dan Stage

101 - Chapter 101: Arrival Of The Blood Cloth Sect

As that thunderous and menacing roar spread across the bustling Qingyang Town, the entire town turned silent. Promptly, countless gazes were directed towards the Lin Family residence.

"The Blood Cloth Sect has finally arrived..."

"The Lin Family is really plagued with misfortune. After they handled the Lei and Xie Families, another more vicious wolf arrived..."

"*Sigh*..."

All around the Lin Family manor were red clothed troops. They were so numerous and tightly crowded together that not even a trickle of water could seep through. That piercingly bright red color and their menacing aura was truly a sight to behold.

At the head of the group was a man seated upon his horse. This man was fairly muscular and his skin was quite tanned. As he stood quietly, he looked akin to an iron tower. Meanwhile, a suffocating atmosphere slowly emitted from his body, anyone could tell that this man was not to be belittled.

The man was dressed in red robes and wore an ice-cold expression on his face that was not the slightest bit readable. His fiery red eyebrows caused him to look even more menacing. This man was the head of the Blood Cloth Sect, an Advanced Yuan Dan Stage expert that was fairly renowned even in Yan City, Wei Tong!

Beside Wei Tong was a rather scrawny elderly man. Judging by the faint Yuan Power undulating around his body, this man should be the member of the Blood Cloth Sect that had reached Initial Yuan Dan Stage.

"Hehe, our Blood Cloth Sect has personally arrived to your doorstep. Yet a small Lin Family has chosen to shut us out. Do you really think that our Blood Cloth Sect will hesitate to destroy you?" That eagle-nosed elderly man released a weird laughter as he glared at the Lin Family's manor, a vicious expression on his face.

"Creak!"

After that man laughed, the tightly shut gate of the Lin Family manor slowly began to open. Soon after, a large group of Lin Family guards gushed out as they stared nervously at the massive formation in front of them.

"This elderly Lin Zhentian, patriarch of the Lin Family, greets Master Wei Tong." Lin Zhentian led Lin Xiao and the rest out as he clasped his hands and greeted the red-robed man on horseback.

"I did not expect to see an Initial Yuan Dan Stage practitioner in this tiny Qingyang Town.."

Wei Tong's cold gaze was fixed onto Lin Zhentian. Soon after, he waved his hands and said: "My Blood Cloth Sect's motive should be clear to your Lin Family. Gu Ying was the deputy head of my Blood Cloth Sect. Since he died at the hands of your Lin Family, an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth, evil for evil and blood for blood. You should know what to do."

Lin Zhentian's expression slightly changed as he gritted his teeth and replied: "Master Wei Tong, that day, it was mainly a dispute between my Lin Family and the Lei and Xie Families. Deputy head Gu Ying was the one who interfered..."

"I did not come here to listen to an explanation of what happened." Wei Tong interrupted in an indifferent manner. Soon after, his gaze became even icier as he glared at Lin Zhentian and said: "I've said it before, I am here to avenge him. Thus do not bother to explain these details to me."

Wei Tong's tone was rather flat and controlled, but within that tone, was a wild aggressiveness. With regards to this, many of the Lin Family members felt rather indignant, yet, they did not dare to voice out their grievances.

Lin Zhentian's facial expression fluctuated. Moments later, he replied in a low voice: "Master Wei Tong. Please get to the point. What should my Lin Family do in order to resolve this issue?"

Blood Cloth Sect had utilized all their troops on this trip. However, they only surrounded the manor and did not begin their attack immediately. Their actions evidently hinted that their had other designs. Lin Zhentian was a wise man. Hence, he naturally guessed that the Blood Cloth Sect was definitely planning to take advantage of them.

"You are a wise man." When he heard Lin Zhentian's words, a smile finally emerged on Wei Tong's face. His pearly white teeth caused everyone to feel a chill: "Hand over the Steel Wood Manor and Gu Ying's murderer, then, if your Lin Family submits to my Blood Cloth Sect, I can forget about Gu Ying's matter."

When they heard these words, Lin Zhentian's and the rest's hearts sunk. They expected the Blood Cloth Sect to rip them off, however, they had clearly underestimated their appetite.

"Master Wei Tong, could you be slightly more gracious?" Lin Zhentian voice sounded somewhat dry as he asked.

"Heh heh, Lin Zhentian, don't push your limits. Our Master has already shown extreme gracefulness when he did not immediately destroy your Lin Family. If you continue yapping, your Lin Family will be completely erased!" Beside Wei Tong, that elderly man with a cruel look somewhat condescendingly said in a high-pitch voice.

"The real reason why you guys did not straightaway exterminate our Lin Family was because you guys understood that there will be a hefty price to pay!" Before that elderly man's words could fade away, a voice subsequently echoed out. Promptly, a figure darted out from the Lin Family and landed on the manor wall. This person was Lin Dong.

"You must be that Lin Family boy who killed Gu Ying?" Wei Tong's eyes immediately fixed onto Lin Dong. The former's eyes slightly narrowing, a cold glint emerging as he slowly said.

"You overestimate your Lin Family."

"Master Wei Tong, believe me. If we really fought, our Lin Family will most likely be destroyed. However, the elderly man beside you will probably die here as well. Competition in Yan City is fierce, if you were to consecutively lose your right and left hand men, I think it will be a major blow to your Blood Cloth Sect." Lin Dong stared at Wei Tong as he solemnly said.

"You!"

When he heard these words, that sinister looking elderly man was enraged. Just as he planned to shout, Wei Tong waved his hand and halted him. Promptly, he chuckled: "So boy, according to you, our Blood Cloth Sect will not dare to do anything against your Lin Family?"

"If your Blood Cloth Sect wishes to destroy my Lin Family, you could certainly do so. However, there will be a hefty price to pay. Surely Master Wei Tong must know this as well. Besides, even if you could destroy our Lin Family today, I am confident that I can escape. In the future, Master Wei Tong will perhaps have countless sleepless nights..." Lin Dong's gaze met Wei Tong's as he said.

"Oh?"

Wei Tong was shocked as he stared at Lin Dong. In the next instance, a cold murderous glint flashed in his eyes. He heavily stomped the ground and like an arrow, he dashed towards the latter.

"Boy, do you think that you afford to be so arrogant in front of me just because you killed Gu Ying? If you hope to escape, I shall kill you right now!"

Wei Tong's actions had gone against everyone's expectations. Nobody anticipated that the head of the Blood Cloth Sect would actually suddenly attack a youngster!

Lin Zhentian quickly regained his wits. Immediately, his eyes reddened. Yet, just before he could intercept Wei Tong, that sinister looking elderly man appeared in front of him and blocked him.

"Clang clang!"

This sudden development caused troops on both parties to immediately draw their weapons. Instantly, the atmosphere turned extremely tense, both parties on the brink of a fight.

Lin Dong calmly looked at Wei Tong, who was now menacingly dashing towards him. The latter's reaction did not surprise him. However, he did not plan to fight with Wei Tong right now. After all, he knew that based on his current strength, if he fought directly, he did not stand a chance against an Advanced Yuan Dan Stage opponent.

Therefore, when Wei Tong dashed over, Lin Dong's body also swiftly floated backwards. Then, several black shadows flew out from his sleeves, however, these black shadows were not directed towards the former, but rather Lin Dong's feet. As he gently tapped off with his toes, he soared into the air. After several jumps, he actually forced his way into the skies. This scene caused several people in the surroundings to gasp.

Walking through the skies. Even an elite Yuan Dan Stage practitioner could not accomplish this feat.

Lin Dong leaped in the skies and easily avoided Wei Tong's offensive. Meanwhile, the latter had no choice but to stop. With a dark expression on his face, he finally understood why Lin Dong could confidently claim that he would be able to escape. If he utilized this method, it was indeed true that no one could obstruct him.

When Lin Zhentian and the rest saw Lin Dong using this method to render Wei Tong helpless, they heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts.

Lin Dong's figure slowly landed onto a nearby tree. He looked down from above at Wei Tong and said: "Master Wei Tong, if your Blood Cloth Sect destroys our Lin Family, I will escape and train in secret. However, while I am training myself, your Blood Cloth Sect will perhaps feel very worried."

"You dare to threaten me?"

Wei Tong's extreme anger turned into laughter. This was the first time he was threatened by a youth. However, ultimately he felt a little troubled. After all, he could not easily brush this threat aside. The fact that Lin Dong could kill Gu Ying at such a tender age was testament to his immense potential. Against such an opponent, he must quickly dispose of him. If not, he would be a major threat in the future.

Lin Dong was calm. Right now, his Lin Family was unable to contend against the Blood Cloth Sect. Similarly, no one in his Lin Family could beat Wei Tong. Therefore, he could only utilize this method to somewhat restrain Wei Tong.

"Master Wei Tong, do you dare to have a wager with me?" Lin Dong suddenly asked.

"What wager?" Wei Tong's eyes slightly narrowed as he sneered.

"In three month, we shall have a death match. If you win, not only will the Steel Wood Manor be yours, but all our Lin Family members will also submit to you. However, if I win, then we shall forget about Gu Ying's matter. How about it?" Lin Dong slowly said.

When Lin Dong finished speaking, several people were shocked. Even Lin Zhentian's and the rest's facial expressions changed slightly. They turned and looked at each other but were at a loss for words. After all, if they could not survive today, then the entire Lin Family will be ruined. At that time, the Steel Wood Manor would be completely worthless to them...

If they were able to delay them for three months, that would definitely be a positive development. As to whether Lin Dong could really defeat Wei Tong in three months, perhaps only he himself knew...

"You wish to have a death match with me?" Wei Tong was evidently startled by this wager. Although Lin Dong had killed Gu Ying, that did not indicate that he had the qualifications to match up against him.

Advanced Yuan Dan Stage could match up against a 3rd Seal Symbol Master! 3rd Seal Symbol Masters was a rarity even in Yan City. He absolutely refused to believe that Lin Dong could reach this level!

"I wonder if Master Wei Tong dares to accept?" Lin Dong smiled.

"Boy, you are just trying to buy some time right?" Wei Tong chuckled.

Lin Dong declined to comment as he stared at Wei Tong and said: "You have two choices, you can get our Steel Wood Manor and our entire Lin Family to submit to you without suffering any losses. Or, if you choose to fight now, our Lin Family will battle fiercely against you, and finally, I will escape."

When he heard the last three words, Wei Tong's face involuntarily twitched. These words were typically an embarrassing admission, however, when Lin Dong seriously said them, it caused Wei Tong to be slightly troubled... After all, this was indeed the scenario that he dreaded the most.

He was willing to pay the hefty price in order to destroy the Lin Family. However, he was afraid of a venomous snake lurking in the dark. Especially since this venomous snake was extremely talented. This would cause him countless sleepless nights in the future!

If he wants to exterminate them, he must thoroughly destroy them. When one wants to get rid of weeds, one must completely remove all roots!

However, the current him was not fully confident that he was able to remove this "root", Lin Dong!

Wei Tong eyes rapidly flickered as he carefully weighed his options.

When they saw his expression, everyone else quietened down. All their gazes turned towards Wei Tong. His decision today, will determine whether they will be a massive bloodshed or whether they will choose to retreat...

"Master Wei Tong, what is your choice?" A long while later, Lin Dong softly asked.

Wei Tong slowly lifted his head as he stared daggers at Lin Dong. Promptly, he chuckled. With a flick of his body, he immediately jumped back onto his horse.

"Fine, I shall accept his wager. However, three months is too long, I shall give you two months. In two months, we will have a death match in Yan City's Duel Arena. I will be waiting for you there. However, over this period of time, your Lin Family is forbidden to leave Qingyang Town. My spies from the Blood Cloth Sect will be constantly monitoring you. If you dare to leave, my Blood Cloth Sect will massacre every one of you!'

"Let's go!"

That Wei Tong was a decisive man. With a shout, he turned his horse around and left. Leading the pack, he headed towards the outskirts of Qingyang Town. Behind him, the rest of the Blood Cloth Sect troops also transformed into a tidal wave as they swiftly followed.

As he stood atop the tree, Lin Dong gazed at the rapidly departing troops. His facial expression slowly turned solemn. Two months...

In two month, he must reach the 2nd Seal Symbol Master level, or else a great catastrophe will befall his Lin Family!

102 - Chapter 102: Wager

"*Rumble*!

Outside of Qingyang Town, a red river that gave out a menacing aura swiftly flowed by, causing dust clouds to form in its wake.

"Sect Leader, that boy is clearly stalling for time. What need was there to agree to his wager?" At the front of the group, the sinister-looking elderly man was somewhat unsatisfied as he glanced at the town behind them while talking to Wei Tong who was beside him.

"The Lin Family's strength had somewhat exceeded my expectations. An Initial Yuan Dan Stage plus a young Symbol Master who could have possibly reached the 2nd Seal level. If they really went at us with their lives on the line, even if our Blood Cloth Sect could exterminate the Lin Family, we would pay a huge price." Wei Tong had a chilly expression on his face as he icily said.

"Currently, our Blood Cloth Sect is contesting for territory with the Iron Mountain Sect. It would not be worth it for us to sustain too huge a loss here."

"It just so happens that I can settle the Iron Mountain Sect matter in these two months. At that time, how can the Lin Family possibly escape?"

"In addition...that boy needs to be killed. Or else there will be no end to our troubles in the future. From that short exchange previously, I can tell that although I am able to defeat him, he also has the ability to escape. If by any chance the scenario he spoke of played out and he finds a place to hide himself to train in secret, we would never again rest easy."

"That boy knew this, thus he dared to suggest this wager." The elderly practitioner furrowed his eyebrows and said: "However, is Sect Leader not afraid that the situation might turn for the worse over this period?"

"If we let him escape, then the situation will be even more unfavorable." A cold light shimmered in Wei Tong's eyes. Moments later, he chuckled and said: "Do not worry, when the time comes, it would not be easy for him to escape from the Duel Arena using his Mental Energy. Without this card, he is fated to die."

"And once this brat is dead, won't the Lin Family and the Steel Wood Manor be free pickings?"

"Sect Leader is wise." Upon hearing these words, that elderly man also laughed as he buttered up Wei Tong.

Wei Tong smiled. Without further words, he raised his horse whip and led the huge group as they rushed back to Yan City.

...

"Dong-er, are you certain of beating Wei Tong two months later?"

In a room within the Lin Family estate, Lin Zhentian's gaze was fixed onto the youngster who stood in the rear as he asked, a tinge of worry in his voice.

"I will have to try." Lin Dong did not give an overly confident answer. An Advanced Yuan Dan Stage expert was no small fry.

"*Sigh*, you did not do anything wrong. If things did not go this way today, the Lin Family would definitely be unable to avoid disaster." Lin Zhentian smiled bitterly as he sighed. The Blood Cloth Sect had mustered a humongous force today. If it were not for the fact that he had already successfully advanced to Initial Yuan Dan Stage and the matter of Lin Dong killing Gu Ying. Even with Lin Dong's witty words, they would be unable to avoid a complete extermination.

"Two months..." To one side, Lin Xiao and the rest had complicated expressions on their faces as they secretly sighed.

"During these two months, I will stop training and instead concentrate on refining two Pure Yuan Pills for Dong-er." Lin Zhentian muttered to himself for a while before he finally declared.

"Pure Yuan Pills?"

After hearing these words, Lin Xiao and the rest were slightly shocked. The so-called Pure Yuan Pills were actually condensed from the highest purity Yuan Power in a Yuan Dan Stage practitioner's body. It was similar to pills and were termed "Pure Yuan Pills" by the masses. This item had a huge effect on one's cultivation and was many times stronger than Yang Yuan Pills.

However, condensing a Pure Yuan Pill was also far more difficult than a Yang Yuan Pill. It is said that only those practitioners who had reached Yuan Dan Stage had the ability to compress Yuan Power into a pill. Even so, they still needed a rather long time to do so.

For someone like Lin Zhentian who was currently at Initial Yuan Dan Stage, condensing a "Pure Yuan Pill" would probably take about a month. Furthermore, during this month, his cultivation progress would become very minimal. Afterall, all Yuan Power that he took in would be compressed into a pill. Where would he find any more Yuan Power for his personal absorption?

Yet, though there was quite a cost to bear, this "Pure Yuan Pill" had a rather substantial effect on cultivation indeed. Think about it, a whole month's worth of Yuan Power a Yuan Dan Stage practitioner usually uses for cultivation. Even if one was unable to fully absorb all of it, it would likely still be worth at least ten days of tough training.

Thus, the price of a "Pure Yuan Pill" was crazily high. One Pure Yuan Pill could probably be exchanged for a hundred Yang Yuan Pills. This means that a Yang Yuan Pill was worth one thousand Yang Yuan Stones, practically half a month's haul of the current Lin Family.

However, because condensing "Pure Yuan Pills" consumed too much time and energy, unless one really needed to exchange it for some item or was in a dire need of money, most Yuan Dan Stage experts did not find the prospect of creating a Pure Yuan Pill from the Yuan Power in their bodies very appealing.

This was also why Lin Xiao and the rest were surprised when they heard Lin Zhentian was planning to give up two months of cultivation to instead condense "Pure Yuan Pills" for Lin Dong.

"There is really no loss for me to give up these two months of cultivation. I've only just recently advanced to Initial Yuan Dan Stage, it would probably take at least a few years before I can reach Advanced Yuan Dan Stage. Since this is so, why shouldn't I assist Lin Dong in his training. His potential is after all in a different league when compared to this old sack of bones." Lin Zhentian waved his hands and said.

As Lin Dong gazed at the old man's face, warmth blossomed in his heart. Yet he still shook his head and smiled: "Grandfather, there is no need. I plan to go to Yan City during these two months.

"Yan City?" Upon hearing these words, Lin Zhentian and the rest were startled.

"Yes."

Lin Dong nodded his head. He currently needed too many things. Although the effect of utilising the Mental Millstones to train his Mental Energy was not bad, he lacked Mental Energy recovery Elixirs. These type of Elixirs were rarely seen. In a place like Qingyang Town, it was very difficult to obtain. Therefore, he had no choice but to leave for Yan City. As long as you possessed sufficient funds, you would be able to obtain most of the things you needed there.

Elixirs, Secret Spirit Skills, Secret Arts, Martial Arts and much more. Of course, on the condition that you had enough "Yang Yuan Pills"...

With regards to "Yang Yuan Pills", Lin Dong had made extremely ample preparations over this period. After all, the fact that he was guarding a vein of Yang Yuan Stones combined with the refining efficiency of the Stone Talisman, it would be rather difficult to stay poor. Of course, these were all due to the Stone Talisman, thus he did not reveal any of it to Lin Xiao and the rest.

Even though the current Lin Dong had a gift for Mental Energy, the Secret Spirit Skills that he practised was limited to the "Materialized Spirit Needle" he obtained from Gu Ying. As for Secret Arts, it was even more embarrassing. Qing Yuan Art was completely unable to satisfy his cultivation needs. These things needed to be replaced and Qingyang Town was clearly unable to provide what he needed.

"You've already grown up and can make your own decisions. Since you are going to Yan City, you should have already made your own plans. This old sack of bones has nothing more to say except that you need to remember that Yan City cannot be compared to Qingyang Town. You need to be especially careful there. When do you intend to leave?" Lin Zhentian muttered to himself for a while, in the end, he did not object.

"I will leave tomorrow. After all, I only have two months." Lin Dong chuckled.

"Okay." Lin Zhentian lightly nodded his head and took out a low-grade Qiankun Bag. Due to the Yang Yuan Stone Mining Lode, they had now started using these things which they had seen as luxurious in the past.

"There are one hundred Yang Yuan Pills in here, it could be considered to be the entire savings of our Lin Family over this period. Take it, in Yan City, you can do nothing without "Yang Yuan Pills"."

When he saw the Qiankun Bag that was being handed over and the earnest expression in the old man's gaze, Lin Dong's nose felt slightly bitter. These one hundred Yang Yuan Pills were an enormous sum to the Lin Family. In the past, they would have to sell off a few of their manors before they could gather such a sum.

"Grandfather, don't worry. I will not let the Lin Family be ruined at the Blood Cloth Sect's hands." Though Lin Dong's secret personal funds were ample, he knew that he could not reject this bag, or else Lin Zhentian and the rest would not let him go to Yan City alone. Thus he immediately received it and softly replied.

Lin Zhentian chuckled as he patted Lin Dong's shoulders. Then, he suddenly said: "Don't carry too much on your shoulders. Remember, if you feel that you are still unable to match up to Wei Tong after two months, ignore the wager. As long as you live, there will be hope. A moment of integrity does not make you a hero."

Lin Dong silently nodded, the fists within his sleeves slowly clenching tightly. If he did not go, the Lin Family would definitely face a calamity.

"Over this period, our Lin Family had also established some bases in Yan City. If there are any problems, go to those places. Your father will fill you in on the details later."

"Two months later, we will also go to the Yan City Duel Arena. Like I said before, if you are not certain, don't appear. As long as you live, vengeance will always be possible in the future."

"......"

Lin Dong quietly listened as he gazed at the old man who had suddenly become quite naggy. In the end, when the old man felt somewhat tired, he waved his hand and everyone slowly left the room.

...

The next day, Lin Dong led a horse out of the Lin Family estate's main entrance. He did not intend to bring anyone else along and even Little Flame was temporarily left behind in Qingyang Town. Over this period, he did not plan to let anything hinder his training.

"Big brother Lin Dong, take care." At Lin Dong's side, Qing Tan's eyes were somewhat red as she looked at the former and softly said.

Lin Dong smiled and rubbed Qing Tan's tiny head before lifting his own to look at Lin Zhentian and the rest who were standing at the entrance: "Grandfather, Father, let us meet again in two months!"

After saying these words, he no longer tarried and straightaway mounted the horse. Raising his horse whip, the two transformed into a cloud of yellow dust as they swiftly galloped away from Qingyang Town.

Gazing at the back of the youngster who was swiftly disappearing into the distance, Lin Zhentian and the rest sighed. Now, they could only pray in their hearts that Lin Dong would be able to achieve sufficient progress to contend against Wei Tong within these two months...

103 - Chapter 103: Temporarily Leaving

It was already afternoon by the time Lin Dong reached Yan City. After entering the city, he found a secluded inn to rest and in the meantime, took the opportunity to ask around about the various happenings in Yan City. After all, since he was new, Lin Dong was generally not familiar with the city.

Within a room in the inn, Lin Dong sat on the bed with his eyes tightly shut. A long time later, he slowly opened his eyes as a pale shade of white colored his face. Just before this, he had entered into the Stone Talisman Spiritual Domain and utilised the Mind Millstone to cultivate his Mental Energy.

Even though he had experienced that intense pain multiple times, it was still extremely unbearable for him.

Lin Dong removed a jade bottle from the Qiankun Bag nestled on his lap. Within the jade bottle was a pale white pill. It was refined from the Elixirs he had purchased in Qingyang Town and had a slight restorative effect on his Mental Energy. However, as he had already consumed several of them and this was his last remaining pill.

"Looks like I'll have to go to the "Thousand Gold Auction House" tomorrow to see if I can find some Mental Energy recovery elixirs..." As he gazed at that lonely pill, Lin Dong softly sighed. It was rather easy to find ordinary Elixirs, yet this type of Mental Energy recovery elixirs were extremely rare. He had thoroughly searched throughout Qingyang Town, yet he only managed to find a meagre few. Furthermore, their quality were all rather low.

The "Thousand Gold Auction House" Lin Dong had mentioned was the biggest auction house in Yan City. This auction house was owned by one of the top three factions in Yan City, the Thousand Gold Association, and its scale and reputation was on a completely different level from Qingyang Town's bazaar. He would surely be able come across some of the Elixirs that he now urgently needed there.

With these thoughts in mind, Lin Dong lightly exhaled before lying down to sleep.

The next day, Lin Dong got up very early. He slightly tidied himself up before exiting the inn and made a beeline for the "Thousand Gold Auction House" at the centre of the city.

The "Thousand Gold Auction House" was famous not only in Yan City, but even in the entire Tiandu Province. After wandering around for half a day, Lin Dong finally arrived at the vicinity of the "Thousand Gold Auction House".

When he first caught sight of the "Thousand Gold Auction House", Lin Dong could clearly feel its majestic atmosphere. Compared to this, Qingyang Town's bazaar was indeed too shameful.

The densely packed crowds looked like ants as they constantly streamed into the "Thousand Gold Auction House". Such a formidable popularity was comparable only to the time when the "Qingyang Town Hunt" was held, and even so, the latter would still find itself lacking.

Lin Dong stood outside the auction house and rubbed his face, trying hard not to let himself look too much like a country bumpkin. Finally, he laughed at himself before he squeezed his way into the crowd, walking towards the inner part of the auction house.

The Thousand Gold Auction House was split into outer and inner sections. Though the outer section was the largest, the items exchanged there were not considered very valuable. This was because most of the better items were auctioned off in the inner section. Of course, one would require substantial funds to successfully bid and acquire one's desired item there.

Lin Dong walked about in the dazzling outer section of the auction house. Here, even a Grade 4 Elixir was not considered rare. As for Elixirs with Mental Energy recovery properties, Lin Dong also saw a few. However, most of them about Grade 3 quality.

If it were the past, this kind Grade 3 Elixir with the ability of recovering Mental Energy would be a passable find and be put to use. However, time was a rather pressing issue for Lin Dong now. Swiftly reaching the 2nd Seal Symbol Master stage was his highest priority. Therefore, the Elixirs that he chose needed to be as good as possible. And so, after taking a stroll around the entire outer section and not finding any Elixir of interest, he straight-away headed towards the inner section of the auction house.

At the entrance of the inner section of the auction house, Lin Dong was stopped by a guard. After being informed by the latter that he needed to hand over ten Yang Yuan Stones, Lin Dong's face involuntarily turned black. A ten Yang Yuan Stone fee just to enter, this Thousand Gold Association was truly outrageous.

After cursing in his mind, Lin Dong had no choice but to pay ten Yang Yuan Stones. Only then, did the guard withdraw. Just as Lin Dong planned to enter, a sudden disturbance was suddenly heard from behind.

When he sensed this disturbance, Lin Dong could not help but somewhat curiously turn his head. Soon after, a path opened up in the crowd as a few figures appeared in his sights.

Among these figures, there was one which was particularly attention grabbing. Naturally, it was a woman dressed in a red gown. Her skin was white as snow and on her peach flower-like face, hung a graceful and magnanimous smile, an especially touching sight. She looked no different from a woman at the prime of her youth, yet her ample curves and graceful posture caused her to give out a mature charm that captivated others.

To her side, a tall woman clothed in green followed. This woman was also extremely beautiful. Like the former, she had an extremely beautiful face, however, she seemed a little more indifferent than the former. Therefore, in comparison, she seemed a little unripe. Nonetheless, she had a distinct aura and definitely surpassed Xie Yingying from the Xie Family.

The two women were both extreme beauties. As they walked together, they looked just like a pair of flowers. Having appeared together in this place, they naturally drew the attention of the crowd. From the heated yet respectful gazes from the crowd, it seemed likely that these two women stemmed from a remarkable background.

"Manager Su and the little miss are becoming more and more beautiful, the two of them practically look like sisters..."

"Heh heh, I wonder which lucky guy will marry them in future. Such beauties, they are simply..."

"Are you courting death? Don't you know how scary Manager Su is?"

"I am just saying... It's just empty words..."

When he heard the guards at the auction talking among themselves, Lin Dong's interest was slightly piqued. It seems like these two girls belong to the Thousand Gold Association. His gaze swept across them once before he decided to look away. After all, he was not too interested in their identities. Right now, his primary concern was to obtain some Elixirs that can restore his Mental Energy. Therefore, his footsteps no longer paused as he walked into the inner section of the auction house.

When Lin Dong entered the auction house, it seemed like there were already several people there. As he turned to glance at the crowd inside the auction, he softly muttered to himself before he took out a straw hat from his Qiankun Bag. Placing it over his head, he found a spot near the center before he sat down.

Even though this place was not Qingyang Town and no one should recognize him, he did not want to attract any unnecessary attention. Thus, it was best to be a little cautious.

The auction had not begun yet when Lin Dong took his seat. However, he was in no hurry. Closing his eyes, he silently rested as he awaited the beginning of the auction.

After closing his eyes to rest for a while, a commotion suddenly erupted behind him. This time, Lin Dong did not even have to turn his head as he had deduced that it was likely brought on by those two women from before. Hence, he could not be bothered to turn his head. However, he suddenly felt the Destiny Soul Symbol in his Niwan Palace gently vibrate.

This discovery caused Lin Dong to be slightly shocked. Promptly, he turned his head towards the back as his eyes swept across those two women before they finally stopped at an elderly man standing beside them, dressed in grey robes.

"Oh, it's him..."

When Lin Dong saw that grey robed elderly man, he exclaimed in his heart. This was none other than Grand Master Ruo, who had previously given Lin Dong the first three chapters of "Divine Movement Chapter". Therefore, the reason why his Mental Energy undulated was likely because he and Grand Master Ruo both practised "Divine Movement Chapter".

As he stared at that elderly man in grey, a glint flashed in Lin Dong's eyes. However, he did not plan to go over and slowly retracted his gaze. Even though he owed Grand Master Ruo a debt of gratitude, because of the Mysterious Stone Talisman, he always felt that it would be best to remain prudent.

"Hmm?"

Just as Lin Dong retracted his gaze, that elderly man dressed in grey robes also gently gasped in surprise as he quickly scanned the crowd in the auction house. He had also felt a trace of Mental Energy vibration. However, after searching for a while, he did not find anything. Promptly, his eyebrows furrowed.

"Grand Master Ruo, what happened?" Beside him, the elegant lady dressed in red asked him somewhat curiously after she witnessed this situation.

"Haha, it's nothing..." The elderly man in grey shook his head. That sensation that he experienced previously was probably just an error on his part. With a wave of his hand, he said: "The auction is about to start, let's head to the VIP booth."

"Yes."

Towards Grand Master Ruo, even the lady, who commanded a high status in the Thousand Gold Association, had to be respectful. Immediately, she nodded and was all smiles as she led him towards the other side of the auction house.

When he saw them leave, Lin Dong stealthily heaved a sigh of relief. Just now, he could clearly feel Grand Master Ruo's Mental Energy sweep across his body. However, now that Lin Dong had trained at the Mind Millstones, his Mental Energy was exceptionally sturdy. Therefore, even Master Ruo could not detect it.

"Grand Master Ruo's Mental Energy is truly powerful. He is probably at the 3rd of 4th Seal stage."

Just now, when Grand Master Ruo scanned the room, Lin Dong could clearly feel the might of the former's Mental Energy. In the past, he had scant knowledge of Mental Energy, thus, like a newborn baby, he held no fear and respect towards the former. However, now that his Mental Energy prowess has grown, he finally understood how powerful that old man was. It was no wonder these well-respected women were so polite towards him.

"Dong!"

While these thoughts circled in Lin Dong's heart, a crisp bell sound echoed out in the auction house. Immediately, the entire place became extremely heated. Meanwhile, Lin Dong's eyes were also directed towards the auction stage. After all, he knew that the Thousand Gold Association's auction was about to begin...

This was the first time Lin Dong was going to experience an auction of this scale. Hence, deep down, he was looking forward to find out: What manner of precious objects would appear?

TLN: We're correcting

万金商会 - Thousand Gold Merchants from chapter 64 to Thousand Gold Association.

'Thousand Gold Merchants' > 'Thousand Gold Association'

104 - Chapter 104: Thousand Gold Auction House

Under the fiery gazes of the crowd, a few pretty women walked up the auction stage. The one who led them was a fat middle-aged man wearing an embroidered gown, who was all smiles as he clasped his hands together respectfully towards the surrounding guests.

"Welcome all guests to our Thousand Gold Auction House's auction. I hope that everyone will be able to return home satisfied today."

That fatty beamed at the crowd as he gave his opening address. Yet, when he saw the somewhat impatient expressions of the crowd, he coughed out a few laughs and without further ado, he straightaway proceeded to the main part of the auction.

"Everyone, the first item in our auction today is provided by the head of our Thousand Gold Association, a 4th Seal Symbol Master, Grandmaster Ruo's work, the Autumn Scale Sword."

Behind the fatty, a servant girl presented a silver plate. On top of the silver plate was a light-yellow long sword that was approximately two feet in length. The sword gleamed as if it was covered in numerous scales and on its surface, rows of symbols were faintly discernible. A peculiar chill faintly pulsed from the sword.

"I shall not give a pointless introduction of Grandmaster Ruo, I'm sure that everyone knows of this legendary figure. This Autumn Scale Sword was personally inscribed by Grandmaster Ruo and can be rated as an extremely sharp and powerful sword. Even an expert using Yuan Power to protect his body, would find it exceedingly hard to defend against it, an extremely deadly weapon."

"The bid for this sword will start at five hundred Yang Yuan Stones. If anyone is interested, feel free to begin." After finishing his explanations, the fatty grinned as he clasped his hands towards the surrounding crowd.

"Five hundred Yang Yuan Stones is equivalent to fifty Yang Yuan Pills..."

When Lin Dong heard this price, his lips involuntarily trembled. He could tell that this so-called "Autumn Scale Sword" was indeed a fine weapon. However, it was clearly not worth that price. The reason why it was so expensive, was likely due to the fact that it's creator was extremely renowned.

"Grandmaster Ruo? It mostly likely due to that Grandmaster Ruo. To think that he was actually a 4th Seal Symbol Master, truly a master..." While he lamented at the expensive price, Lin Dong mumbled to himself.

Currently, there were already quite a few people scrambling to bid for the "Autumn Scale Sword". Looks like Grandmaster Ruo's name was practically a gold lettered signboard.

Lin Dong did not hold much interest towards this "Autumn Scale Sword". After all, he was no adept with swords. Thus, even if he bought it, he would not find much use for it. This reason allowed him to calmly observe, as the price straightaway rocketed to eight hundred Yang Yuan Stones while he constantly sighed.

This first auction item finally stopped at eight hundred and fifty Yang Yuan Stones. That fatty was evidently quite satisfied with such a price. After smiling and congratulating the winner, he quickly moved on to the next auction article.

The second auction article was a type of Level 3 Martial Arts which could not be considered as a top-tier item. Thus, the starting bid was set at one hundred Yang Yuan Stones. The number of bidders this time was clearly a fraction of before and in the end, second item was sold for only one hundred and fifty Yang Yuan Stones.

After experiencing the first few auctions, Lin Dong, who had yet to see any decent items began to feel the novelty of the auction fade. He leaned back on his chair and once again closed his eyes to rest as he waited for the appearance of the things that he needed.

The atmosphere of the auction continued to be pretty lively, after all, quite a crowd was here and after about ten more items were auctioned off, the resting Lin Ding finally came upon the item he needed.

Void Spirit Grass, a Grade 5 Elixir with Mental Energy nourishing properties. Starting bid: two hundred Yang Yuan Stones.

This simple introduction caused Lin Dong's tightly shut eyes to open wide as his fervently stared at the jade box on the auction stage which contained the Elixir.

An Elixir like this would definitely be in great demand. Especially this kind of high Grade Elixir. Lin Dong had never seen a Grade 5 Elixir before in Qingyang Town, therefore, when this item was taken out, it drew many bids from the crowd. In less than a minute, the bid had already risen to three hundred Yang Yuan Stones.

With regards to the bidders that were raising the price, Lin Dong's eyebrows slightly furrowed, but he did not immediately join in and instead calmly observed the situation.

The price of the Void Spirit Grass continued rise, yet the speed of this rise had clearly started to slow down. A while later, only two people were left in the bidding competition, however, the price had yet to break past the five hundred Yang Yuan Stone mark.

"Six hundred Yang Yuan Stones."

A voice abruptly sounded about the auction, causing many to be stunned for a while. Their gazes followed the voice and they found a figure wearing straw hat before quickly shifting away, not bothering too much with this new competitor.

The one who had made the final bid was naturally Lin Dong. When they saw that the price had been raised by a hundred Yang Yuan Stones, the other two bidders could only resentfully seat themselves down. From Lin Dong's appearance, he was evidently rich and overbearing. It would probably be fruitless to continue to fight it out with him.

After the two gave up, the fatty inquired three times before concluding the transaction. And the "Void Spirit Grass" would have considered to have ended up in Lin Dong's bag.

"Phew..."

Upon the successful end to that auction, Lin Dong softly sighed. Regardless, it seems like he had finally gotten something out of the auction today.

After successfully obtaining a Mental Energy nourishing Grade 5 Elixir, Lin Dong once again chose to quietly observe. Later on, he once again extravagantly made his move and used three thousand and five hundred Yang Yuan Stones to successively purchase four Grade 5 Elixirs. Overall, quite a bountiful harvest indeed.

Of course, this kind of harvest had been paid for with quite a substantial sum. Five Grade 5 Elixirs had cost Lin Dong over four thousand Yang Yuan Stones which was essentially four hundred Yang Yuan Pills. If it were not for the fact that he had used the Stone Talisman to refine Yang Yuan Pills for himself, with just the one hundred Yang Yuan Pills that Lin Zhentian had passed to Lin Dong before his departure, Lin Dong could probably do nothing here but watch helplessly...

"Yan City is indeed incomparable to Qingyang Town..."

In this short half an hour's time, Lin Dong had outright thrown away four hundred Yang Yuan Pills, even he felt a heartache at this amount. It was only here did he finally come to know what a money squandering establishment truly was.

However, as long as he was able to advance to 2nd Seal Symbol Master in two months, it would be worth it no matter how large the price!

"I am currently left with six hundred Yang Yuan Pills, looks like I'll have to use them more sparingly..." Lin Dong counted the Yang Yuan Pills he had left which had shrunk to almost half its initial amount and involuntarily licked his lips.

"Hehe, the next auction item is an Essence Level Secret Spirit Skill. I'm sure that some Symbol Masters would be very interested in it. The initial bid shall start at one thousand Yang Yuan Stones."

Just as Lin Dong was deciding whether it was time to leave, the voice from the auction stage caused his body which was about to rise to suddenly turn stiff.

"Essence Level Secret Spirit Skill..."

Under the straw hat, Lin Dong lightly licked his lips. As expected of the extremely famous auction house of Yan City. To think that an Essence Level Secret Spirit Skill would actually make an appearance at this auction. Even the late Gu Ying did not possess such an item.

What the current Lin Dong lacked the most was this kind of offensive Mental Energy skill!

"One thousand one hundred Yang Yuan Stones!"

"One thousand two hundred!"

"......"

As he gazed at the scene which had practically caught fire in that moment, Lin Dong's eyes slightly narrowed. Looks like there were quite a few people here who were interested in this Essence Level Secret Spirit Skill.

While everyone fought over that Essence Level Secret Spirit Skill in the auction, a few gazes were also watching from a VIP booth to one side.

"I did not expect that there was actually someone who would auction off an Essence Level Secret Spirit Skill." The grey robed Grandmaster Ruo was a little astonished as he glanced at the auction while smiling.

"Hehe, if Grandmaster Ruo is interested, Xuan Su will send someone to purchase it." Seated to one side in a red dress was a rather graceful woman who wore a sweet smile on her face as she said.

"It's fine. Though an Essence Level Secret Spirit Skill is not bad, to this old man, it's not a must-have item." Grandmaster Ruo chuckled as he shook his head.

"True, given Grandmaster Ruo's current strength, an Essence Level Secret Spirit Skill does not have much appeal." The lady in a red dress had a small smile on her lips as she replied.

Grandmaster Ruo laughed in response, just as he was about to speak again, he suddenly let out a soft gasp of surprise. His gazed towards a corner of the auction area and remarked: "This person is really wealthy, to think that he actually spent two thousand five hundred Yang Yuan Stones to purchase this Essence Level Secret Spirit Skill. From what I saw of the Elixirs he had bought before, they all possess Mental Energy nourishing properties. Looks like this person should also be a Symbol Master."

Upon hearing these words, the lady in red and the younger lady in green also cast their gazes towards the same corner of the auction area. That spot was exactly the one where Lin Dong was seated.

"Hmmm, this person's Mental Energy seems to be slightly familiar..."

Grandmaster Ruo watched that figure attentively as his eyebrow raised slightly. Soon after, with a nudge of his mind, a strand of Mental Energy swiftly flowed out and shortly approached Lin Dong's body.

In the instance when his Mental Energy spread to Lin Dong's body, Lin Dong, who was rather happy with the fact that he had just managed to successfully procure the Essence Level Secret Spirit Skill, suddenly sensed Mental Energy scan his body as his expression abruptly changed.

In that same instance, a trace of Mental Energy gushed out of Lin Dong's Niwan Palace as if it were a conditioned reflex before hastily wrapping around his body. However, when his Mental Energy gushed out, he already knew that he was a split second late. Now, his appearance was likely known to the owner of that strand of Mental Energy.

While Lin Dong furrowed his eyebrows, in the VIP booth, the originally smiling Grandmaster Ruo suddenly stood up, shock thick in his eyes. That appearance of his caused the two women beside to be startled for a while.

"To think that it was him?!"

TLN: In a somewhat recent chapter (not sure which one)

The ranks of the Secret Spirit Skills were revealed.

After some thought about it, we've decided to change our translation of the skill ranks to the following:

'normal' > stays as 'normal'

- eg. '化神针' - 'Materialized Spirit Needle' which appeared in chapter 96

精 - Vitality > Essence

气 - Qi > stays as 'Qi'

神 - Spirit > Soul

Ty~

'extremely sharp and powerful' might not be the most accurate translation here, but we try xS
the actual raws are written '吹毛断发，削铁入泥'

which directly translates as 'blowing a hair across the blade and it will be cut, cutting other high quality swords would be equivalent to cutting through the soil > usually used to describe an exceedingly powerful weapon

Here is another interesting phrase, '金字招牌' which we directly translated as gold-lettered signboard
from what we know, shops would showcase gold-lettered signboards as an indication that

- their goods are a cut above the rest or superior in quality

- it could also mean that they have a greater reputation or fame than others

105 - Chapter 105: Money Squandering Establishment

"Master Ruo, what happened?"

The woman known as Xuan Su was first shocked when she saw the normally calm old man lose his composure before she promptly asked.

"It's actually him..."

Grandmaster Ruo's eyes were full of astonishment as he gazed at that figure. It was as if a raging tsunami had crashed into the land known as his heart. He had recognized this person; the one who was wantonly purchasing Elixirs turned out to be the youngster whom he first met in Yan city and to whom he had given the first three parts of "Spiritual Movement Chapter" to.

At the time he first saw Lin Dong, the latter was only at the Earthly Yuan Stage and his Mental Energy was, likewise, at the most basic of levels. Due to the fact that Grandmaster Ruo treasured Mental Energy talent, he had taken the initiative to pass the first three parts of "Spiritual Movement Chapter" to Lin Dong. Yet, Grandmaster Ruo had never expected that the youth who was unable to even sense Mental Energy when they first met had now grown to such a level.

In that brief moment of probing from before, Grandmaster Ruo's Mental Energy had interacted with Lin Dong's Mental Energy. In that instance, the former could clearly feel how powerful the latter's Mental Energy had become. It was very likely that the latter had already unlocked his own Niwan Palace!

Based on Master Ruo's current strength, unlocking one's Niwan Palace, or even a 1st Seal or 2nd Seal Symbol Master would be nothing for him to be astonished about. However, Lin Dong was different. Just months before, he was someone who had no inkling of what Mental Energy was and yet, in a few months, this novice had transformed into a true Symbol Master. This insane rate of progress caused even a renowned person like Grandmaster Ruo to be shocked. After all, even he took several years to finally cross over to that stage that Lin Dong had taken less than one-tenth of that time to reach!

His talent was simply out of the world.

"Master Ruo knows this person?" To one side, a beautiful, yet somewhat indifferent lady dressed in green asked in a surprised tone. Like the other lady, it was the first time she had seen this old man lose his composure.

"Mm, I do..." At that moment, Grandmaster Ruo slowly regained his composure as he stared at that figure in the auction area with a peculiar glint in his eyes and softly said: "The current him should be a true-blue Symbol Master."

"Oh?"

After hearing this, the lady in green slightly lifted her eyebrows before she promptly lost some of her initial interest. Though there was not an overabundance of ordinary Symbol Masters in the Thousand Gold Association, there were still quite a number of them. Therefore, such a revelation was really not very noteworthy. Furthermore, although this person seemed talented, it was likely that he had just recently unlocked his Niwan Palace, someone who could not even be considered as a 1st Seal Symbol Master. In fact, he would probably be unable to beat even a Heavenly Yuan Early Stage expert.

"Haha, Master Ruo, is there anything special about this Symbol Master?" The red clad Xuan Su gently smiled as she asked. She was clearly a highly insightful individual as she knew that an ordinary Symbol Master could not possibly cause Grandmaster Ruo to lose himself in such a way.

"An ordinary Symbol Master is indeed nothing to be amazed about. However, just a few months ago, that brat did not even know what a Symbol Master was..." Master Ruo smiled in an indifferent manner as he said.

"He had only been training his Mental Energy for a few months..."

When they heard these words, Xuan Su and the lady in green understood. They were rather knowledgeable about Symbol Masters, yet they had never heard of anyone who managed to advance from a newbie to a true Symbol Master in such a short time.

"When I first met this fellow at Mysterious Objects Mall, I wanted him to be my disciple, however, I was turned down." Grandmaster Ruo laughed. He had seldom been rejected, therefore when he mentioned this fact, his expression turned slightly sour.

Of course, besides his expression, even Xuan Su and the lady in green were surprised. In Yan City, countless Symbol Masters were dying to become Grandmaster Ruo's discipline. Yet this person actually dared to reject him. One wonders if he had an extraordinary background or if he was just a fool...

"When he left, I passed him the first three parts of "Spiritual Movement Chapter". Judging by his talent, I had thought at first that he would probably take at least a year before he could unlock his Niwan Palace. However, right now, it seems like he had already reached that step..." Grandmaster Ruo somewhat regretfully said.

"Based on Master Ruo's words, it seems like this person is a rather good seedling." Xuan Su was full of interest as she spoke. She was one who preferred to take the long-term perspective into account when handling matters. If that person below was as talented as Grandmaster Ruo claimed, he would become a legendary figure in the future. If they could rope such a figure into their Thousand Gold Association, he would perhaps become a huge help.

"Who knows? There are so many talented individuals in this world. It is not so easy for them to reach their full potential. Aunt Su, don't tell me you plan to recruit him?" The lady dressed in green pursed her fair lips, openly showing a trace of haughtiness.

"Girl, you are too proud and arrogant. Don't be so quick to look down on others. If you keep thinking that way, you will eventually lose out." Xuan Su rolled her eyes at the lady in green before she gently flicked the latter's forehead with her slim fingers as she said in a resigned manner.

"Haha, Xuan Su, regarding the battle over the Celestial Pool, does our Thousand Gold Association still lack a member?" Grandmaster Ruo stared at the auction area before him as he suddenly chuckled and said.

"Yes, we still lack a member. At first, we planned to give that position to Song Qing. However, that girl Zhilan would rather be beaten to death than cooperate with that fellow." Xuan Su replied as she nodded her head. Promptly, a glint flashed in her eyes as she inquired: "Grandmaster Ruo means to let that person take the position?"

"Aunt Xu, that battle for the Celestial Pool is very important. You can't pick anyone who will just end up dragging us down! Besides, that person had only just unlocked his Niwan Palace, hence his powers are limited." When she heard these words, the lady in green hastily interjected.

"Then shall we let Song Qing be your partner?" Xuan Su had a small smile on her lips as she said.

"No way! I would rather go solo than be partnered with that bastard!" When she heard Song Qing's name, the lady dressed in green, who had been called Zhilan, immediately frowned as undisguised disgust surfaced in her eyes.

"Haha, don't worry Zhilan. This old man has good judgement. The talent displayed by that fellow is definitely the top three among all the talented youths I have seen over the years. He should be capable enough. Besides, the battle for the Celestial Pool is fast approaching and since you refuse to work with Song Qing, we can only make do." Grandmaster Ruo laughed as he said.

"Since Grandmaster Ruo says so, lets invite this gentleman over for a chat? If he is willing to represent our Thousand Gold Association for this Celestial Pool battle, we will definitely reward him lavishly." Xuan Su slightly smiled and suggested as she gently pulled at the sulking Zhilan,

"Agreed." Grandmaster Ruo stroked his beard as he lightly nodded.

...

Inside the auction area, Lin Dong had been feeling a little uneasy ever since he realized that his looks had been scanned by that thread of Mental Energy. After lingering at the auction area for a while and he not finding any items that appealed to him, he immediately got up and walked towards the auction area's exit.

However, just as Lin Dong was about to leave the auction area, an arm suddenly extended from one side as a slightly scrawny looking middle-aged man approached him with a smile: "Sir, may we trouble you for some of your time, our manager has invited you over."

As he gazed at the middle-aged man standing before him, Lin Dong slightly furrowed his eyebrows. He stealthily scanned his surroundings and realized that a dozen other men were slowly approaching. These men had strong auras and their footsteps were very steady. Evidently, they were all rather skilled.

"Lead the way."

Lin Dong's gaze slightly flashed before he calmly nodded. Based on this welcome, it seems like the person that wanted to meet him was fairly reputable. These elite bodyguards were much more powerful than the Blood Cloth Sect members. Furthermore, after that thread of Mental Energy probed him previously, he had vaguely guessed who he would be meeting.

When he saw that Lin Dong did not resist, the smile on that middle-aged man's face turned kinder. Promptly, he swiftly turned and to lead Lin Dong.

Lin Dong followed behind as they passed through a corridor before finally entering a lavishly decorated room. Immediately, as he had expected, the smiling face of an elderly grey robed man appeared before his eyes.

"Haha, my friend, we meet again..." When he saw Lin Dong enter the room, Grandmaster Ruo slightly smiled as he said.

"It seems like I was found out in the end."

Upon hearing what was said, Lin Dong involuntarily could not help but let out a bitter laugh. He removed the straw hat from his head and faced the elderly man as he clasped his hands together: "Lin Dong respectfully greets the grandmaster!"

"Hehe, this brat is indeed a remarkable youth. At this age, he has already become a Symbol Master. It seems like he has a bright future ahead." In the room, a woman dressed in red curiously sized up Lin Dong before she charmingly smiled and commented.

Beside her, Zhilan glanced at Lin Dong before she withdrew her gaze with a trace of laziness.

"Could I inquire as to why these three esteemed individuals have summoned a youngster such as me?" Lin Dong knew that these three individuals before him were all of significant status in Yan City. Thus, without further ado, he immediately asked them.

"Lin Dong my friend, you should have mastered the first three parts of 'Spiritual Movement Chapter' that I passed to you right?" Grandmaster Ruo had a smile on his as he asked.

"Indeed."

Lin Dong humbly scratched his head and nodded. He had already fully mastered the first three parts of "Spiritual Movement Chapter" months ago...

"This person is the manager of the Thousand Gold Auction House. You can call her Manager Su. She is the one in charge of the whole auction house. This other lady is of utmost importance to the president of the Thousand Gold Association, Xia Zhilan." Master Ruo introduced the other two to Lin Dong.

Lin Dong lightly nodded his head. However, he did not lose his composure. First, he had already suspected that these two were of a prominent background. Second, they did not have much relation to him. Thus after he glanced at them, he turned back to look at Grandmaster Ruo. After all, he knew that these people did not approach him for no reason.

Towards Lin Dong's undisturbed expression, Xuan Su did not mind much and only sweetly laughed in response. While the lady in green's eyebrows slightly knitted together.

"The reason we invited you over was because we have a request."

After Grandmaster Ruo finished with his pleasantries, he returned to the main topic. He looked towards Lin Dong, smiling as he said: "My friend, currently, you should have unlocked your Niwan Palace right? If you agree to help us, I can aid you in condensing a Destiny Symbol."

When he heard these words, Lin Dong's facial expression turned a little strange. After he considered how to reply for a while, he softly said: "Grandmaster Ruo, even though I don't know what exactly is your request. However,... with regards to the Destiny Symbol, I have already condensed it..."

Inside the room, that youngster's voice gently echoed out as the smiles on Grandmaster Ruo's, Xuan Su's and Zhilan's face immediately turned stiff...

106 - Chapter 106: Xuan Su

"You have already condensed a Destiny Symbol?"

In the room which had turned deathly quiet, Grandmaster Ruo's voice rang out as disbelief surfaced on his face.

Unlocking one's Niwan Palace was an integral step in Mental Energy cultivation while condensing a Destiny Symbol was the most important step of all. Even Grandmaster Ruo, who held high hopes for Lin Dong, had never expected that in a few short months, the latter had not only unlocked his Niwan Palace but in addition condensed a Destiny Symbol!

Even with an old man's wealth of experience, the news still caused him to lose his calm demeanor in a flash.

Shock also bubbled up in Manager Su's and Xia Zhilan's eyes. Even the rather prideful Xia Zhilan now viewed him in a different light. A 1st Seal Symbol Master possessed the ability to contend against a Heavenly Yuan Stage expert, a level of strength that was worthy enough for her to re-evaluate her judgement. Furthermore...even a haughty person like her could not help but acknowledge that this Mental Energy potential was rather terrifying.

"Hehe, Master Ruo, it seems like your appraisal is extremely accurate." Xuan Su's bountiful bust gently swelled as if trying to suppress the shock in her heart. Moments later, she then turned to look at Lin Dong with a peculiar glint in her eyes as she sweetly smiled.

"You...you had a method to condense the Destiny Symbol?" Grandmaster Ruo was still in slight denial as he stared at Lin Dong and asked.

"Thanks to a series of fortunate events, I managed to procure a method to condense the Destiny Symbol." Lin Dong softly replied. Promptly, with a flick of his mind, a wave of Mental Energy emerged and crystallized into a Destiny Symbol with an odd luster. He was not worried that his Destiny Soul Symbol might be recognized. After all, if the symbol did not warp itself, nobody could tell if it was any different.

"It is indeed a Destiny Symbol!"

When he saw the symbol made from Mental Energy, the doubt in Grandmaster Ruo's and the two ladies' eyes completely dissipated.

"We have completely underestimated you... it has not even been a year since you started Mental Energy cultivation and yet you have reached the 1st Seal Symbol Master level. The amount of talent and potential you possess surpasses anyone I have ever known! " Grandmaster Ruo stroked his beard as he sincerely exclaimed.

"Grandmaster Ruo is too kind. I was just lucky." Lin Dong chuckled as he recalled his Destiny Symbol.

"Haha, Xuan Su, right now both of you should have no doubts regarding the strength of this young one right? Since he is a 1st Seal Symbol Master, there should not be much difference between his and Song Qing's strength." Grandmaster Ruo looked at the two women behind him as he smiled and said.

"Yes."

This time, not only was the red-clad lady in complete agreement, even that slightly colder lady in green was forced to acknowledge this fact.

"Grandmaster Ruo, what is the matter you approached me for? I am not that powerful thus I am afraid I can't be of much assistance." Lin Dong remained calm and collected as he looked to Grandmaster Ruo and spoke.

"Heehee, young one. It is not good to be too humble."

A wave of a fragrance assaulted his senses as Lin Dong gazed at the beauty approaching him. Manager Su's facial features were indeed exceedingly beautiful. At least, she was the most beautiful lady that Lin Dong had ever met. Her mature and elegant charm was truly soul enrapturing. After a glance at her, he immediately lowered his eyes.

"Have you ever heard of Celestial Dan Pool?" Xuan Su looked at the young man before her as she said.

"I haven't." Lin Dong honestly shook his head.

When she saw Lin Dong's response, Xuan Su suddenly went mute. Soon after, she gently chuckled, not minding it as she continued: "This so-called Celestial Dan Pool is actually an exceedingly rare natural formation. These Celestial Dan Pools contain an extremely pure Yin and Yang Energy. If one is able to absorb the energy within, not only would one be able to swiftly congeal a Yuan Dan, but the Yuan Dan formed will also be at least 6 stars."

"Oh?"

Lin Dong's heart suddenly skipped a beat. He never knew that there was such a miraculous thing in this world. Since it allowed one to swiftly advance to Yuan Dan Stage, it would definitely be highly coveted.

Deep in the mountains on the east side of Yan City, our Thousand Gold Association discovered a 'Celestial Dan Pool'. However, at the same time, men from the Blood Wolf Gang also discovered it." When she mentioned the Blood Wolf Gang, the smile on her face slightly weakened. Evidently, there was a significant grudge between the two parties.

"The Celestial Dan Pool has limited benefits for elite Yuan Dan practitioners. However, for younger generation members at Heavenly Yuan Stage, it is practically a godsend. Therefore, both factions are very keen to acquire this 'Celestial Dan Pool'."

Lin Dong silently nodded. If this 'Celestial Dan Pool' really had such a miraculous effect, then whoever managed to absorb the energy within would practically give their faction another Yuan Dan Stage practitioner, substantially increasing the power of their faction. Furthermore, the person would possess a high quality Yuan Dan and his or her strength would surely surpass that of an ordinary Yuan Dan practitioner. Thus, even though the Thousand Gold Association and the Blood Wolf Gang were amongst the three top factions in Yan City, neither was willing to give up on this 'Celestial Dan Pool'.

"Though this 'Celestial Dan Pool' is truly magical, there is no way for it to be shared between both parties. For this reason, our Thousand Gold Association and the Blood Wolf Gang have fought over this issue. In the end, we negotiated and proposed a 'Celestial Dan Pool Duel'."

" Simply put, this 'Celestial Dan Pool Duel' is a battle. However, for this duel, both factions will nominate three individuals for which there is a restriction. That is, we can only send out younger generation members. This is the reason why we have approached you." Xuan Su gently smiled as she said.

"You want me to represent you and fight for the 'Celestial Dan Pool'?" Lin Dong furrowed his eyebrows before he promptly shook his head and said: "The Thousand Gold Association is powerful and massive. It should be a simple feat to find someone stronger than me. I think it's best we drop this issue..."

"You are too humble. Based on your current strength, even amongst the younger generation members in Yan City, you can definitely be considered the top few. Initially, we had already planned our roster. However, one of the members, Zhilan was strongly opposed. Therefore, we had no choice but to try this last-minute swap."

Xuan Su was a person who could commanded this large auction house. She was naturally experienced and wise in the ways of the world. When she heard Lin Dong's words, she immediately understood that this youngster before her was merely fishing for a reward first. Instantly, she chuckled before speaking: "If you want any rewards, feel free to ask."

A 1st Seal Symbol Master was able to match up against a Heavenly Yuan Middle Stage expert. Amongst the younger generation, his strength was considered impressive. Thus, she was reluctant to let him go.

When he heard the word 'reward', Lin Dong's eyes slightly narrowed before he turned silent for a while. Suddenly, he gave his reply: "Sure, as long as I am allowed to soak in that 'Celestial Dan Pool' once we are done..."

That 'Celestial Dan Pool' was truly a magical natural formation. Therefore, its powers caused even someone like Lin Dong to be highly interested. After all, this opportunity was not something that he could buy with Yang Yuan Stones alone.

"You are too greedy! There is only a limited amount of energy in the 'Celestial Dan Pool'. How can we simply let anyone soak in it!" When she heard these words, Zhilan, who was standing nearby, involuntarily shouted out in a frosty voice.

"Furthermore, this time we are merely asking you to make up the numbers. If we attain two consecutive victories in the first two rounds, then perhaps you don't even need to show yourself for the final round. If so, how can we possibly allow you to soak in the Celestial Dan Pool?"

Lin Dong's face was calm as he glanced at Xia Zhilan. Promptly, he turned to look at Xuan Su, whose eyebrows were now slightly furrowed, and said: "If I do not have to fight, then can do without the compensation. However... what if you fail to emerge victorious in the first two rounds?"

Xia Zhilan was dumbstruck and at a loss for words. If it were so easy to deal with these Blood Wolf Gang members, their Thousand Gold Association would not have such a hard time looking for a suitable member.

"The energy in the Celestial Dan Pool is limited. However, if you make a significant contribution during the Celestial Dan Pool Duel, we can consider your request." Xuan Su was silent for a moment before she slowly said.

"Aunt Xu!" When she realised the meaning behind Xuan Su's words, Zhilan immediately shouted out. However, the former turned and glared at her, causing her to reluctantly shut her mouth.

When he heard these words, a smile surfaced on Lin Dong's face. He could tell that this Xie Zhilan was at Heavenly Yuan Late Stage. In a manner of speaking, she was considered quite powerful. Therefore, it seems like the younger generation members in the Blood Wolf Gang should be around her level as well. However, to Lin Dong who had killed Gu Ying previously, these opponents should not be much trouble.

"Haha, you brat. You actually managed to force Xuan Su to concede. What a rare sight." After he witnessed the negotiations conclude, Grandmaster Ruo could not help but shake his head as he smiled and said.

Lin Dong released a dry laugh. This was a rare opportunity after all. If he did not make full use of it, he would never have a chance to enjoy this magical "Celestial Dan Pool".

To one side, Xia Zhilan gave a stared daggers at Lin Dong. She clearly never expected that this decent-looking fellow was actually so devious.

"When will the competition commence?" Ignoring her gaze, Lin Dong looked straight at Su Xu and asked.

"In three days time."

Xuan Su lightly smiled as she continued: "If you would like to, during this period of time, you can stay with us at the Thousand Gold Association. Also, if you require anything, feel free to ask."

"No need. In three days, I will come back here to find you." Lin Dong shook his head. He had his own secrets to hide and since there were many people here at the Thousand Gold Association, he was afraid of the consequences should his secret be unveiled. Furthermore, he wanted to use these three days to practise the Secret Spirit Skill that he just purchased. That way, he would have another hidden ace up his sleeve.

After finishing these words, Lin Dong briefly discussed strategies with Xuan Su and the other two before he took the initiative and left.

"Aunt Xu, are you really agreeing to let that brat enter the Celestial Dan Pool? The amount of energy inside the Celestial Dan Pool is only sufficient for a few people..." As she gazed at Lin Dong's departing figure, Xia Zhilan somewhat regretfully asked.

"Haha, back to what I said before. It all depends on his contribution. If you do not want to share with him, shouldn't you just strive for two consecutive victories?" Xuan Su smiled in an indifferent as she replied.

Upon hearing these words, Xia Zhilan gently gritted her teeth. With a soft chuckle: "Alright, at that time, I will make him understand that he merely here to make up the numbers! Humph, that brat really thinks he's something!"

To one side, upon hearing her snort, Xuan Su involuntarily smiled. Her beautiful eyes lingered at the spot where Lin Dong had disappeared. In her heart, she felt that this fellow was probably highly skilled...

"Whether he is a donkey or a horse, we shall find out in three days..."

107 - Chapter 107: Celestial Dan Pool

When Lin Dong left the Thousand Gold Auction House, he did not make another more stops. However, for safety reasons, he did not immediately return to the inn where he was resting. Instead, he chose to travel around the city for half a day, before he leisurely returned to the inn.

After returning to the inn, Lin Dong casually filled his belly before he instructed the inn owner not to disturb him and tightly shut his room door.

Once he entered his room, Lin Dong hurriedly retrieved five jade boxes from his Qiankun bag. When he opened them, an alluring fragrance immediately drifted out as a dim light glow coiled around the Elixirs. Based on their appearance alone, Lin Dong knew that these Elixirs were much better than the Grade 4 Elixirs that he bought in Qingyang Town.

Lin Dong was smiling widely as he stared at today's bountiful harvest. Yan City was truly remarkable compared to Qingyang Town. Back home, he would find it extremely difficult to find such high quality elixirs though the prices of these items were naturally exorbitant.

As Lin Dong slowly extended out his right palm, a mysterious light shot out from his palm and interweaved itself on one of the Elixirs. Soon after, the Elixir began to rapidly transform. Approximately ten minutes later, they had turned into five perfectly round Elixir pills.

"As expected of a Grade 5 Elixir. Even the Stone Talisman requires such a long time to refine them..." As he stared at the rich Elixir pills in his palm, Lin Dong softly exclaimed. Previously, when he was refining Elixirs, it would be complete in an extremely short time. However, this was the first time he needed more than ten minutes to refine them.

After he successfully refined the first Grade 5 Elixir, Lin Dong decided to refine the remaining four Elixirs as well. In the end, these Elixirs were turned into twenty-five Elixir pills.

As he stared at the Elixir pills that had been stored in a jade bottle, Lin Dong nodded his head in satisfaction. After the Stone Talisman had refined them, all the medicinal power in these Elixirs were now perfectly distributed into these pills.

The benefits stemming from consuming one Grade 5 Elixir was equivalent to consuming just two Elixir pills. Since one Elixir could be refined into five pills, this meant that thanks to the Stone Talisman, Lin Dong was able to fully absorb the maximum amount of medicinal power from these Elixirs.

"Lets first test out how effective these pills are!"

Lin Dong licked his lips, before he straight-away sat on his bed with his legs crossed and once again ventured into the Stone Talisman Spiritual Domain!

The enormous Mind Millstones continued their slow rotation. In the spot where these two millstones interacted, Lin Dong's Mental Energy was once again in the cycle of being torn apart and then restored again...

This cycle continued on until the tenth time, before Lin Dong's tightly shut eyes gradually began to open. His face was exceptionally pale and a dizzying sensation continuously gushed out in his brain. A prickly numbing sensation caused the muscles all over Lin Dong's body to twitch faintly. It seems like today's Mind Millstone cultivation session had caused his body to become extremely feeble.

Removing an Elixir pill that he refined previously from the jade bottle, Lin Dong quickly stuffed it into his mouth before slowly shutting his eyes. Allowing the warm medicinal power to begin its rapid spread throughout his body.

A slightly chilly sensation began to slowly flow through the inner channels in his body. Finally, just like how a steam ascends, traces of medicinal effect began to flow into his Niwan Palace.

When the ice-cold Qi flowed into his Niwan Palace, the dizzying sensation in his brain swiftly dissipated. Meanwhile, the feeble sensation in his body also began to fade.

About an hour later, when all the medicinal power had been absorbed into his Niwan Palace, Lin Dong began to open his eyes, now full of energy. Plastered on his face was a hard to conceal delight.

The effect of the Elixir pill had vastly exceed his expectations. The gruelling session at the Mind Millstones and the act of consuming an Elixir pill perfectly complemented each other. Therefore, after merely one cultivation session, the Destiny Symbol in his Niwan Palace sparkled. Compared to before, it also seemed more solid!

"Huu..."

With a delighted expression, Lin Dong deeply inhaled. Previously, when he did not have any Grade 5 Elixir pills, in one day, he could at most endure ten cycles at the Mind Millstones before he was forced to rest. Only on the second day could he continue on this process.

However, right now, after he consumed this Grade 5 Elixir pill, Lin Dong could increase the efficiency of this process by several times!

For example, currently, after consuming the Grade 5 Elixir pill to recover, even though he was not at his peak condition, it was sufficient for him to once again return to the Mind Millstones and temper himself!

As such, it was evident that these Grade 5 Elixir pills are indeed extremely potent. After all, you get what you pay for.

"Again!"

Sensing that his condition had greatly improved, Lin Dong's spirits were once again revived as he deeply shouted with a fervent expression in his eyes and actually re-entered the Stone Talisman Spiritual Domain!

In just half a day, Lin Dong had endured thirty full cycles of being blown apart and then revived again. This kind of torturous training caused even the small marten to be stupefied as the word 'lunatic' was constantly mumbled...

These thirty cycles finally caused Lin Dong to feel thoroughly exhausted. After the third repetition, Lin Dong could still feel a numbing sensation from his mind even after he consumed an Elixir pill. He knew that he had reached his limit. If he forcefully continued to train, he would only hurt himself.

Once he reached this stage, Lin Dong was forced to stop with this maniac-like training. Even with the aid of Grade 5 Elixir pills, it seems like based on Lin Dong's current standards, he could only endure at most thirty cycles a day.

Nonetheless, compared to before, this was three times more efficient. Therefore, the result was pretty satisfactory.

When Lin Dong noted this point, he began to calm down. After all, there is a limit to everything and the same applied to training as well. This principle was something Lin Dong understood.

After concluding his training at the Mind Millstones, Lin Dong proceeded to retrieve a jade disk-like object from his Qiankun Bag. This was the Essence Level Secret Spirit Skill that he had purchased during the auction.

There were some symbols inscribed on the jade disk. After Lin Dong's gaze swept over them, he understood that contained within this jade was a weak pulse of Mental Energy. Right now, even though he was still somewhat a novice, with a flick of his mind, a thread of Mental Energy floated out from his Niwan Palace and entered the jade disk.

As Lin Dong's Mental Energy entered, a stream of information swiftly gushed out from within the jade disk and flowed into Lin Dong's mind.

Piercing Helicity, Essence Level Secret Spirit Skill......

The name of this Secret Spirit Skill was slightly odd. However, after Lin Dong carefully studied it for a while, he gained a better understanding of it. This so-called Piercing Helicity was actually a special Mental Energy shock wave. In particular, this Mental Energy shockwave had a unique frequency and this made it even more deadly.

However, if one wanted to master this special frequency, it was evidently going to be an uphill battle.

Inside his room, Lin Dong was deep in thought. A long while later, a stream of Mental Energy abruptly gushed out from his Niwan Palace. At the instance when it gushed out, with a flick of his mind, that Mental Energy shock wave was swiftly came under his control. Soon after, it changed according to that unique frequency.

As the frequency changed, the formless Mental Energy shock wave also began to change. In the blink of an eye, the formless Mental Energy actually materialized into a cone-like Mental Energy attack that was as thick as one's thigh.

Compared to before, this Mental Energy shock wave not only possessed a shape but it was also in the form of a sharp-tipped cone. The sharp tip swirled like a spiral. At one glance, one could tell that it was indeed deadly.

However, right now, the one major defect was that its shape seemed too illusionary as it only had form but lacked substance. Of course, since Lin Dong had just learnt this 'Piercing Helicity', the fact that he could accomplish this step was already a remarkable achievement. Once he became more proficient, its effect would surely be much better.

Inside the room, Lin Dong was evidently highly interested in this 'Piercing Helicity' as he continuously dispersed it before materializing it again in order to quickly master that unique frequency.

As he happily drilled, the form of that "Piercing Helicity" gradually began to materialize...

...

In the following three days, Lin Dong practically did not leave the room. All of his time was used to temper his Mental Energy and to practise the Essence Level Secret Spirit Skill that he had recently acquired, 'Piercing Helicity'.

In just three days, thanks to Lin Dong's insane training, he had used up nearly one-third of his precious twenty-five Grade 5 Elixir pills. Fortunately, the progress at this rate of consumption was rather good.

Currently, the Destiny Symbol in Lin Dong's Niwan Palace had materialized till the point where it was almost an actual object. Lin Dong could clearly feel a powerful energy rapidly condensing within his Destiny Symbol.

Furthermore, right in the middle of the seemingly material Destiny Symbol, a tiny crack was faintly discernible. This was not a defect but rather an indication that one was approaching the pinnacle of a 1st Seal Symbol Master. When this crack fully splits open, this Destiny Symbol would split itself into two. At that time, one would have advanced to the level of a 2nd Seal Symbol Master!

As for "Piercing Helicity", Lin Dong had likewise become more proficient with it. Even though he had not tested how powerful it was, he imagined that it would be several times stronger than "Materialized Spirit Needle". Therefore, this skill would definitely be his hidden signature move.

When the morning of the fourth day arrived, Lin Dong, who was in tip-top shape after a planned rest, slowly opened his eyes as a piercing ray of light flitted across his eyes before disappearing.

"Looks like it's time..."

Lin Dong leapt off his bed. Today marked the beginning of the 'Celestial Pool Battle'. Although he was not certain if the Thousand Gold Association could defeat the Blood Wolf Gang, he was extremely drawn to the magical effects of the 'Celestial Dan Pool'. He knew that if he had the opportunity to soak in it and absorb the pure Yin and Yang Energy within, perhaps he would successfully breakthrough to Yuan Dan stage shortly.

If he could advance to Yuan Dan Stage, with the aid of his Mental Energy, even Wei Tong, whom he previously found exceedingly difficult to deal with, would no longer be a threat. At that time he would be equipped with the power to protect himself even in Yan City!

After experiencing the Blood Cloth Sect crisis, Lin Dong clearly understood in his heart that if he wanted to protect things in this world, what he needed was power!

It was due to this particular reason that he agreed to fulfil the member quota for the Thousand Gold Association and help them contest for the 'Celestial Dan Pool'!

108 - Chapter 108: Piercing Helicity

Yan City, Thousand Gold Association.

"I told you, we have a better candidate now. Therefore, you don't need to participate in the Celestial Pool Battle." In a large hall within the association, Xia Zhilan gazed at a young man dressed in blue as she icily said.

"Zhilan, I know that you have some misgivings about me, however now that the Celestial Pool Battle is about to begin, even though I cannot be considered top-tier among the younger generation members in Yan City, I am not someone who can be so easily replaced. Now is not the time for your tantrums." That feminine looking young man's face sunk slightly upon hearing Xia Zhilan's words. Yet soon after, a smile emerged on his face as he glanced at the alluring figure of that woman before him from the corner of his eyes. Deep in his eyes was a tinge of lust.

Even though she did not manage to spot the trace of lust the young man had concealed, Xia Zhilan still gave him a death stare. She knew that this fellow had a dirty past. Therefore, she had never liked him since the start. In fact, to be honest, she felt disgusted by him.

"Song Qing, just forget about it this time. I will explain this matter to your father." Xuan Su, who was standing aside, gently smiled as she softly said.

When he saw her speak, the corners of Song Qing's eyes slightly twitched. He lowered his head and stared at the ample amount of jade-like thigh that was revealed under Xuan Su's skirt. Instantly, a lustful fire gushed up in his abdomen. However, he knew exactly how powerful this person in front of him was, therefore he did not dare to look at her directly in fear that he would be noticed. Promptly, he turned his gaze and looked at the two elderly men sitting to one side.

"Oh Xuan Su, don't you think this matter was handled too rashly? After all, didn't we agree to let Song Qing fill the last spot? How can we just randomly find someone else to make up the numbers? If that person loses his duel during the "Celestial Pool Duel", it would be very difficult to explain." One of the two elderly men, who were both dressed in yellow robes, glanced at Song Qing before he placed down the teacup in his hand as he smiled and directed these words at Xuan Su.

"How about we let Song Qing participate. After all, everyone knows how capable he is." The other man smiled as he said.

Slightly smiling, Xuan Su replied: "Managers, the reason why we changed our line up was not due to any personal reasons. This duel is extremely important, thus everything we are doing is for the sake of securing our victory. If we can increase the odds of our victory, I would not hesitate to replace even Zhilan with a better candidate."

The meaning behind her words were clear. The reason why they substituted Song Qing was not because they were prejudiced against him, but rather because they had a better candidate.

When they heard these words, the two elderly men slightly furrowed their eyebrows. Evidently, they were not convinced by her argument. They exchanged a gaze before suddenly laughing and speaking: "Since Manger Su has said so, then it looks like your new candidate is indeed quite skilled. Since these two old men are quite free now, how about we wait here for a while to observe how exactly the new candidate is superior to Song Qing?"

"However, Manger Su, a great deal is at stake. If that new candidate is not as skilled as you said, then please return to the original line up. We do not wish for our Thousand Gold Association to lose to the Blood Wolf Gang over some petty personal issues."

"Hehe, I am curious to find out who is this person that is so highly valued by Manager Su." A malicious glint flashed in Song Qing's eyes as he promptly chuckled before withdrawing and seating himself to one side.

When she saw the trio's actions, Xuan Su's black eyebrows gently furrowed. Soon after, she elegantly raised her teacup, a calm expression on her face. To one side, a flash of worry surfaced in Zhilan's beautiful eyes. Based on their expressions, these guys were evidently planning to wait for Lin Dong's arrival and test his skills. If Lin Dong's performance was lackluster, they would probably use that as an excuse to remove him.

Even though she was a little worried, Xia Zhilan had no other option. After all, these two elderly men were considered elders in the Thousand Gold Association and so held considerable sway in the association. Therefore, if the elders managed to find any weakness today, Song Qing's removal from the team might end up impossible.

"*Sigh*, we can only hope that fellow will be a little more dependable..." As she gently sighed in her heart, Xia Zhilan had no choice but to sit down and await Lin Dong's arrival.

They did not have to wait for long. Approximately half an hour later, a guard came forward to report.

...

When Lin Dong walked into that large hall, he immediately felt a weird atmosphere. As he scanned his surroundings, he first saw Xuan Su and Xia Zhilan before his gaze stopped at the trio beside them.

Amongst the trio, two were elderly men while the other person looked about twenty years old. Dressed in blue, the younger man's face seemed somewhat feminine yet somewhat sinister. At this moment, a cold glint flashed in the latter's eyes, like a deadly snake, he was staring straight at Lin Dong.

Upon seeing this situation, Lin Dong began to feel slightly troubled...

"Manager Suan Su, this is the so-called better candidate? He doesn't seem any special." The two elderly men casually glanced at Lin Dong as they uttered in an indifferent manner.

"Lin Dong, these two are the managers from the Thousand Gold Association while this man is the young master of Yan City's Song Family, Song Qing." Xuan Su's jade-like hand gently swayed as she smiled and introduced them.

"Song Qing..."

When he heard this name, Lin Dong finally understood why that person was staring at him viciously. That was because he was the unlucky bastard that Lin Dong had replaced...

"My name is Song Qing, a member of Yan City's Song Family. My friend, you seem foreign, I am guessing you are not from Yan City right?" Song Qing stood up and approached Lin Dong as he clasped his hands together and smiled.

Just as a smile emerged on Song Qing's face, without waiting for Lin Dong's reply, a soft yet cold mosquito-esque voice immediately echoed in Lin Dong's ears: "I don't care where you are from, but this young master here will give you some kind advice. You should wisen up and tell Manager Su that you will give up your spot, I will make sure that you are generously compensated. Or else, next time you handle affairs in Yan City, you had better watch out..."

As he stared at that malicious young face in front of him, Lin Dong remained calm. Turning to look at Xuan Su, he asked: "Manager Su, when are we leaving?"

When he saw that Lin Dong had blatantly ignored his warning, Song Qing was momentarily stunned. Immediately, a malevolent glint surfaced in his eyes.

"Young one, it is not such a simple matter to represent our Thousand Gold Association..." One of the elderly men mocked in an icy voice.

"Manager Su, I know that this matter is extremely important to the Thousand Gold Association thus my actions are all for the good of the association. If this man is indeed better than me as you claimed, then I will automatically give up." Song Qing turned around and faced Xuan Su as he respectfully said. Meanwhile the hideous expression on his face instantly disappeared.

"What do you plan on doing?" Xia Zhilan furrowed her eyebrows as she asked.

"Hehe, it's pointless to debate over who is the better candidate. How about they exchange blows to find out who is better?" The other elderly man sipped on his hot tea as he smiled and said.

"You!"

When she heard that these guys were planning to make a move, Zhilan's eyebrows slightly lifted. To one side, Xuan Su's eyebrows were also slightly knitted together. Suddenly, her beautiful eyes turned towards Lin Dong. Since Lin Dong was a 1st Seal Symbol Master, he should probably match up against Song Qing, who was at Heavenly Yuan Early Stage. However, she was worried that a mishap may occur...

"It's all up to Manager Su." As he glanced at her beautiful eyes, Lin Dong calmly said.

"In that case, let's have a friendly duel. Remember not to go too far." Upon witnessing this situation, Xuan Su was forced to nod her head as she declared.

"Boom!"

Just as Xuan Su's words landed, a powerful Yuan Power almost instantaneously burst out from Song Qing's body. Immediately, a powerful punch was flashed towards Lin Dong's chest. His attack obviously was meant to catch the latter off guard.

"Shameless!" When she saw Song Qing's action, Xia Zhilan's face instantly turned slightly icy.

Yet, as he faced Song Qing's sudden and vicious attack, Lin Dong's facial expression did not change. His body did not move as he allowed that powerful attack to continue.

"Bang!"

Just as Song Qing's fist was half an inch away from Lin Dong, that powerful punch was suddenly stopped as a deep sound echoed out. It seemed like a formless wall was shielding Lin Dong.

"Mental Energy?!"

Upon witnessing this sight, Song Qing was slightly shocked. Promptly, an icy expression surfaced in his face as an even more powerful Yuan Power subsequently gushed forward!

"Heavenly Yuan Middle Stage?!"

When they sensed the powerful undulation emerging from Song Qing, Xuan Su's and Xia Zhilan's expression changed slightly. They never expected that this Song Qing had broken through to Heavenly Yuan Middle Stage!

That sudden surge in Yuan Power allowed Song Qing's punch to directly blast apart Lin Dong's Mental Energy barrier. Immediately, a cold glint flashed in Song Qing's sleeves as a sharp blade stealthily slipped in his palm and was viciously directed towards Lin Dong's throat.

Lin Dong's face was impassive as he stared at the now hideous expression on Song Qing's face while the latter attacked. Lin Dong did not intend to waste any time with his opponent. Abruptly, he took a step forward as an unusually vigorous Mental Energy gushed out from his Niwan Palace. Like a tidal wave, it viciously slammed against Song Qing's Yuan Power-clad body.

"Boom!"

Thanks to Lin Dong's terrifying Mental Energy attack, the Yuan Power defending Song Qing's body instantaneously crumbled as an intense pain emerged inside his head. Meanwhile, in front of Xuan Su's, Zhilan's and the rest's bewildered gazes, his body instantly flew back, as if he had been struck by a giant sledge-hammer, before he finally slammed heavily against a wall inside the giant hall. As his ragged figure fell to the ground, he immediately spat out a mouth of fresh blood.

Lin Dong's move was practically as quick as a lightning. In fact, one could argue that he did not even make a move. After all, from start to end, all Lin Dong did was take a step forward!

However, the Mental Energy attack that accompanied that one step, was able to directly finish of Song Qing, who was at Heavenly Yuan Middle Stage!

A clear-cut victory.

As she stared at that young man in the large hall, Xia Zhilan's beautiful eyes flashed as she softly exclaimed: "This fellow does have some ability."

109 - Chapter 109: Song Qing

The outcome of the battle had went against many of the onlookers' expectations. As they gazed at the sorry figure of Song Qing as it slid down the wall, the two old managers of the Thousand Gold Association were first shocked before their facial expressions quickly turned a little ugly. Moments before, they were speaking about how adequately competent Song Qing was. Never did they imagine that the duel would end this way.

"Hehe, my choice is not bad right, you two?" Xuan Su smiled. Right now, she had concealed the shock in her heart. Meanwhile, her beautiful eyes peculiarly glanced at Lin Dong. The latter's Mental Energy seemed to be more powerful that an ordinary 1st Seal Symbol Master. If not, he would not be able to easily dispose of the Heavenly Yuan Middle Stage Song Qing.

The two old managers released a hollow laugh and could not help but nod their heads in agreement: "These two old men admire Manager Su's excellent judgement..."

When she saw that these two elderly men had stopped interfering, Xia Zhilan gently heaved a sigh of relief. Promptly, her gaze quickly swept across the sorry figure of Song Qing as the expression on her beautiful face suddenly changed and she hurriedly shouted out: "Song Qing, what are you doing?!"

"Bang!"

Before Xia Zhilan's shouted could fade away, Song Qing, who now had a hideous expression on his face, once again dashed forward. A sharp dagger appeared in his hand as he viciously stabbed at Lin Dong.

When he saw that this fellow still refused to give up, Lin Dong's eyebrows furrowed. Just as he planned to make a move, a figure suddenly appeared before his eyes. Promptly, a mature and lovely figure appeared in front of him. With a wave of her jade-like hands, a Yuan Power shockwave, akin to a hurricane emerged and directly flipped Song Qing away.

"Such might!"

As he gazed at Xuan Su, who had appeared in front of him, Lin Dong's heart was slightly moved as he stared at the former's alluring figure with a peculiar gaze. He never expected that the lovely Manger Xu was actually this powerful. Based on her previous move, it seems like she would not lose out to Wei Tong from the Blood Cloth Sect.

"The Thousand Gold Association is indeed remarkable..." A glint flashed in Lin Dong's eyes. For the first time, he finally acknowledged this faction which was one of the top three powers in Yan City.

"Song Qing, this place belongs to my Thousand Gold Association, not your Song Family. Right now, Lin Dong is a guest of our Thousand Gold Association. I hope that you can show some respect!" Xuan Su's eyebrows knitted together as she stared at Song Qing. A slight chilliness was mixed into her usually delightful and gentle voice. Evidently, Song Qing's actions had enraged her a little.

"Leave now. I will tell your father about today's matter."

When he heard Xuan Su's words, Song Qing's face turned green and pale. However, he did not have the guts to stand up against Manger Su. Instantly, he hatefully looked at Lin Dong before he departed.

"Elders, it is getting late. It should be time for us to leave." After she chased away Song Qing, Xuan Su's tone was still slightly ugly as she turned and spoke to the two elders with an indifferent manner.

Upon hearing these word, the two elders had no choice but to reluctantly nod their heads as they stood up and left.

"Snort, these two old fellows must have accepted quite a few benefits from the Song Family. That's why they kept insisting on him." As she stared at the elders' departing shadows, Xia Zhilan softly snorted.

"The Song Family are opportunists. On the surface, they appear close to our Thousand Gold Association. However, they also have quite a few secret dealings with the Blood Wolf Sect and the City Governor. Therefore, how can we let that Song Qing take advantage of us so easily this time."

After finishing, Xuan Su's beautiful eyes turned towards Lin Dong, who was standing to one side. With a smile that seemed to hold a deeper meaning, she said: "Little one, it seems like you have hidden much of your talents."

"Manager Su is generous. My skills are inferior compared to yours." Lin Dong let out a hollow laugh as he replied.

"Alright, let's stop with the flattery. It's time to leave..." Xuan Su rolled her eyes at him. Without further ado, she waved her jade-like hands and led them towards the out of the Thousand Gold Association.

"At least you have some ability. If you cannot even defeat Song Qing, then even if you participate the competition, you will be nothing but an eyesore." Xia Zhilan walked up to Lin Dong as she uttered in an indifferent tone.

Lin Dong spread out his hands and declined to comment.

"Don't worry, we will do our best to attain two consecutive victories. That way, there will be no need for you to do anything."

"In that case.. I won't get to enjoy the Celestial Dan Pool too right?" Lin Dong smiled as he said.

Upon hearing these words, a enrapturing smile emerged on Xia Zhilan's beautiful face: "Good answer..." After finishing, she did not linger any further as she suavely turned around and swiftly followed behind Xuan Su.

"Lets hope so..." Lin Dong smiled as he followed them.

When Lin Dong walked out, there were already several dozen fine horses awaiting them outside the Thousand Gold Association. As he scanned his surroundings, he saw that in the middle of a crowd, was a rather handsome young man smiling and conversing with Xia Zhilan.

"This is the person replacing Song Qing. His name is Lin Dong and is somewhat skilled. He just managed to defeat Song Qing..." As Lin Dong walked forward, Xia Zhilan began to introduce him.

"Oh? Hehe, it's no wonder I just saw Song Qing stomp out wearing a hideous expression. It turns out he had been beaten by brother Lin Dong..." Upon hearing these words, the handsome young man was slightly taken aback. Promptly, he cupped his hands and smiled at Lin Dong. Compared to Song Qing, this young man seemed several times better.

The other party's politeness gave Lin Dong a favorable impression as he cupped his fists and returned the greeting.

"Besides the two of us, he is the final member representing the Thousand Gold Association for today's Celestial Pool Battle, Liu Yi. However, he is a more dependable person. Just like me, he is at Heavenly Yuan Late Stage." Beside them, Xia Zhilan interjected.

"Hehe, brother Lin Dong, please don't listen to her nonsense." After hearing Xia Zhilan's words, Liu Yi hurriedly smiled as he said.

Lin Dong chuckled. He was already used to this woman's vicious tongue and could not be bothered to lower himself to her level.

"Alright, let's not waste time talking, it's time to leave..." To one side, Xuan Su leaped onto a fine horse. With a light shout, she led the group as they travelled towards the outskirts of Yan City.

"Brother Lin Dong, let's go. Our destination is deep in the mountains to the east of Yan City. The journey will take approximately one and a half hours." Liu Yi informed Lin Dong, before the former promptly leapt onto a horse and swiftly caught up to the main convoy. Behind him, Lin Dong likewise quickly mounted his horse and followed them.

...

The place that Lin Dong and the rest were travelling to, was a spot deep in the mountain located at the east side of Yan City. As the rights issue over the "Celestial Dan Pool" was still unresolved, the Thousand Gold Association and the Blood Wolf Gang had sent several men to stand guard there. Both factions were vigilantly monitoring each other, neither party daring to relax.

As such, the location of the Celestial Pool Battle was set nearby the "Celestial Dan Pool". Therefore, once the victor was decided, they would be able to claim it immediately.

As they travelled rapidly for about an hour, the group in front began to gradually slow down. Lin Dong lifted his eyes as he stared at that thick mountainous forest before him. Faintly, he could hear the roars of some beasts. This place was the lair of Demonic Beasts. Therefore, only factions like the Blood Wolf Gang and the Thousand Merchant Associations dared to station themselves in this kind of place.

"Let's go. Everyone be careful as we head up the mountain. Even though we have already chased away most of the Demonic Beasts here, there were still quite a number that slipped through the cracks..." Xuan Su leapt off the horse, without further ado, she straight away dashed towards the deep mountains. Behind her, a large body of troops swiftly followed as the sounds of breaking through the wind continuously rang out in the forest.

Lin Dong was situated approximately in the middle of the convoy. As he vigilantly observed his surroundings, he could sense that there were indeed several Demonic Beasts in this mountain. Though this crew was powerful, it would still be troublesome if they were attacked. Thus it was best to remain cautious.

Thankfully, Lin Dong's fears did not become a reality. Around ten minutes later, the dense forest began to open up. Soon after, Lin Dong began to feel his vision widen. It seems like they had successfully reached the mountain peak.

Just as Lin Dong and the rest appeared at the mountain peak, the sounds of bows being drawn was heard from all around them. Before Lin Dong could hastily retreat, a shout immediately rang out from the front.

As Lin Dong lifted his head and looked at the top of the mountain, he realized that on the top of the mountain were two groups, both already in a state of high alert. Situated at the edge of the mountain, was a towering rock formation that soared towards the heavens. Below it was a tiny crystal-clear pool slightly over three meters long. The water in the pool seemed extraordinarily magical as one half of it continuously boiled and bubbled, while a bone-chilling mist hovered above the other half. These two parts were obviously of contrasting elements yet they were able to coexist inside this tiny pool.

"I guess this must be the so-called Celestial Dan Pool..." Lin Dong eyes swept across the tiny pool as he softly muttered to himself.

"Manager Su, you've really taken your time..." Just as Lin Dong's gaze was attracted by the Celestial Dan Pool, an icy voice suddenly echoed out. He turned to look, only to see that in front of that huge group was a tall and well-built middle-aged man with a giant blood wolf tattoo on his body who was staring straight at them.

No particularly strong Yuan Power undulated on that man's body. However, as he stood there, he felt like a giant mountain. No one would dare to underestimate him.

Lin Dong's eyes met briefly with the giant man before he immediately retracted his gaze. From the latter's body, he could feel an immense pressure. This immense pressure was something he had not felt even from Wei Tong.

"That man is the head of the Blood Wolf Gang. People call him Mountain Hand Yue Shan. He is a Perfect Yuan Dan Stage elite. In this entire Yan City, there is hardly anyone who can match up against him also known as the tyrant of Yan City!" Beside Lin Dong, Liu Yi softly said.

Lin Dong gently nodded his head. Perfect Yuan Dan Stage. Upon reaching this stage, one was merely one step away from reaching that so-called three stages of 'Seize, Create and Transform'. If Yue Shan could reach that stage, notwithstanding Yan City, even in the entire Tiandu Province, he would be considered as a legendary figure...

"Hehe, Gang Chief Yue, why so impatient...." Just as Yue Shan spoke, on the Thousand Gold Association's side, a man dressed in silk robes, who seemed like a merchant also gently smiled. He was the only one who was not affected by the former's formidable aura.

"This man... I am guessing he must be the leader of the Thousand Gold Association, Xia Wanjin..."

This time, even without Liu Yi's aid, Lin Dong was able to deduce the man's identity. In Yan City, the only people who dared to speak with Yue Shan in such a manner was probably the Thousand Gold Association's leader, Xia Wan Jin, and Yan City Governor, Shi Haotian...

"Two Perfect Yuan Dan Stage practitioners..."

As he gazed at the two imposing figures, a small fire was lit up inside Lin Dong's heart. After all, he could have never hoped to meet such powerful practitioners in Qingyang Town...

Yue Shan glanced at Xia Wanjing, before he waved his hand and said: "Let's cut the bullshit. Since we have all arrived, let's begin. If we drag on any further, the energy within the Celestial Dan Pool will be gone..."

110 - Chapter 110: Time For Action

Hearing Yue Shan's words, Xia Wanjin merely laughed as his eyes shifted towards the approaching Xuan Su and her party. His gaze swept over them but suddenly stopped at Lin Dong's body. Slightly stunned, he asked: " Xuan Su, Song Qing did not come?"

"We made a last-minute switch." Xuan Su gently smiled as she said.

Upon having heard what was said, Xia Jinshan could not help let out a bitter laugh as his eyes scanned across Lin Dong's body. One could tell that he was slightly suspicious of this unfamiliar person.

"Father, stop looking. Even though Lin Dong isn't very strong, at least he managed to defeat Song Qing. Therefore, it's only natural for him to replace Song Qing." To one side, Xia Zhilan intervened and said.

"Oh?" Xia Wanjin's eyebrows raised before he smiled kindly towards Lin Dong. If that was the case, then it was alright.

"You all should recognize two of the three members the Blood Wolf Gang appointed, the siblings Yue Feng and Yue Ling. Currently, both of them are at Heavenly Yuan Late Stage, similar to Zhilan and Liu Yi. Thus, it's hard to tell who would emerge victorious in the end."

"What about the remaining one?" Xia Zhilan was not too surprised as she opened her mouth to ask.

"Rumours claim that he is a follower of the Blood Wolf Gang. However, he is not as well-known. Based on my observations, he should be at Heavenly Yuan Middle Stage. A pretty impressive foe." Xia Jinshan answered.

"Oh..."

Upon hearing these words, Xia Zhilan, Xuan Su and the rest stealthily heaved a sigh of relief. Heavenly Yuan Middle Stage. Lin Dong should be able to handle it since he managed to defeat Song Qing previously.

While they were conversing, the Blood Wolf Gang crowd split open as three figures strolled forward and finally stopped to stand behind Yue Shan.

Lin Dong took the opportunity to take a glance, quickly spotting two males and one female. One of the two males was dressed in white and looked quite handsome, wearing a seemingly gentle smile on his face. He appeared rather out-of-place as he stood amongst the fearsome Blood Wolf Gang, causing him to be exceedingly eye-catching.

The other man was dressed in grey and had an ordinary appearance. Beside the man in white, the duo were like two extremes. As he stood there, the man in grey looked exactly like a common bodyguard.

However, when Lin Dong's gaze swept across that man in grey, he did not know why but his eyebrows slightly furrowed.

With regards to the remaining lady, she was quite beautiful. However, compared to Xia Zhilan, she was still a little lacking. At best, her beauty was at the same level as Xie Yingying.

"The man in white is Yue Feng, the son of the Yue Shan. Right now, he is at Heavenly Yuan Late Stage and is fairly renowned in Yan City. The lady is his younger sister Yue Ling. Both of them are highly talented and her strength is similar to her brother's. Meanwhile, with regards to the last person, he should be someone recruited by the Blood Wolf Gang. Heavenly Yuan Middle Stage. That's not too bad..." Liu Yi smiled as he informed to Lin Dong.

Lin Dong lightly nodded in reply before he turned to glance at the unremarkable man in grey. When he could not detect anything extraordinary about the latter, he finally retracted his gaze.

"Let's cut the crap. Which one of you is first?"

While Lin Dong was sizing up the trio, the seemingly haughty Yue Ling grasped a long red whip as she took two steps forward, curled her lips and said while looking at Lin Dong and the rest.

When they saw that Yue Ling had went up, the crowd from the Thousand Gold Association turned their gazes towards Xia Zhilan. The latter took a brief glance at the former before walking forward, chuckling: "Why are you in such a hurry to lose?"

"Heh, Xia Zhilan, don't cry when I ruin your pretty face later..." Yue Ling retorted. Her haughtiness seemed even more extreme than Xia Zhilan's.

These two women already had a previous grudge. Furthermore, since the Thousand Gold Association and the Blood Wolf Gang were not on friendly terms, once they met each other, they naturally started fighting.

"If both side are ready, let this Celestial Pool Battle begin!"

When they saw the two women enter the arena, the rest of the crowd swiftly retreated. In the blink of an eye, a large open space was created.

"Humph!"

Just as the voice faded, a powerful Yuan Power almost simultaneously exploded from within these two women. The strong and fierce Yuan Power was almost like a hurricane as it swept away all the surrounding leaves on the ground.

"Swish!"

Like a fiery python, the fiery-red whip almost instantaneously darted through the air, swiftly lashing at Xia Zhilan.

In the face of Yue Ling's merciless attack, Xia Zhilan snorted. Her jade-like hands grasped onto a fiery-red sword that flashed into existence as she retreated backwards with light steps and began crossing blows with Yue Ling.

Both women were at Heavenly Yuan Late Stage and they could be considered as well-known figures among the Yan City younger generation members. Therefore, their duel was fairly exciting. The shadow of the sword danced in tune with the wind from the whip, the resulting shockwaves causing crack after crack to emerge on the ground.

Lin Dong carefully observed this intense battle. Moments later, he slowly retracted his gaze. Even though they were both at Heavenly Yuan Late Stage, it was evident that Xia Zhilan had a slight advantage over that Yue Ling in terms of Yuan Power. At the beginning, it may not matter much. However, as the duel persisted, the difference would gradually begin to manifest itself.

For this duel, Xia Zhilan's odds of victory should be slightly higher.

Just as Lin Dong predicted, as the two continued their evenly matched exchange, Yue Ling's blows gradually began to falter while Xia Zhilan's attacks only grew in intensity.

"Victory..."

Lin Dong softly muttered in his heart. Soon after, a metallic sound echoed out as the whip in Yue Ling's hand was flicked away with a deft blow from the sword after Xia Zhilan spotted a suitable opening. Meanwhile, her sword stopped right in front of Yue Ling.

"The first round goes to the Thousand Gold Association!"

The judges invited from Yan City by the two factions shouted out together.

After hearing these words, Xia Zhilan slightly smiled as she turned to glance at the ashen-faced Yue Ling before promptly turning around and returning to the Thousand Gold Association camp.

"Yue Ling, come back."

With regards to Yue Ling's loss, the Blood Wolf Gang leader, Yue Shan, was not too surprised as he muttered in an indifferent voice. Then, turning to the young man dressed in white standing beside him, he said: "Feng-er, it's your turn."

"Yes."

Yue Feng smiled as he nodded his head and strolled forward, his eyes casually sweeping up and down Lin Dong's body before turning to Liu Yi: "Liu Yi, it's your turn..."

When he heard Yue Feng's challenge, Liu Yi reluctantly sighed and walked forward, stopping before the former. His hands grasped onto a fine steel spear he retrieved from his Qiankun bag as he heavily stomped on the floor: "Do give me some pointers!"

It must be said that there was indeed a good reason why Liu Yi why so highly valued by Manger Su, Xia Zhilan and the rest. Even without talking about his strength, just his character alone was already one that caused others to nod in approval.

Yue Feng smiled in an indifferent manner as a dark-red spear also quickly emerged. He jerked his arm, brandishing his spear as sparks flew, inadvertently showing that he had a pretty good mastery over the spear.

When he saw Yue Feng's spear techniques, Liu Yi's facial expression turned serious. After all, he knew how strong his opponent was. In Yan City, the number of younger generation members that could defeat Yue Feng were very few indeed...

"Let the second match begin!"

Just as the judge's voice rang out, Yue Feng's expression almost instantaneously turned as sharp as a knife. The spear in his hand trembled as several spear attacks thrust towards multiple vital spots on Liu Yi's body.

"Clang clang!'

Faced with Yue Feng's formidable offensive, Liu Yi did not dare to relax. The long spear in his hand was just like an enraged python as it snaked forward and actually managed to deflect Yue Feng's attack. However, the powerful force resulting from the collision of the two spears caused his expression to slightly darken.

Compared to the previous fight between Xia Zhilan and Yue Ling, this duel was evidently more thrilling. Both parties were spear using experts. The after-images of the deadly spear attacks seem to fill the skies, causing a stifling atmosphere ripple outwards.

Glued onto the scene of the two figures that caused sparks to fly at every exchange, several faces in the Thousand Gold Association were filled with anxiety. If Liu Yi could defeat Yue Feng in this round, their Thousand Gold Association would emerge victorious in this Celestial Pool Battle!

Lin Dong's attention was also focused on the two fiercy dueling figures. This was the first time he had witnessed such a spectacular fight between younger generation members. Compared to them, Lei Li and the rest from Qingyang Town were hardly noteworthy.

"Clang clang clang!"

The two spears seemed to have lives of their own as they constantly collided in mid-air and sparks continuously emerged.

"Ding!"

The tips of both spears smashed against each together as a sharp and clear sound rang out. Both spears slightly curled as they were jolted backwards, the rebounding force causing the two to retreat a step back.

"Buzz!"

Just as his body fell backwards, Yue Feng's expression changed. Rapidly taking two steps forward, his arm began to vibrate at an extremely violent pace.

Thanks to this vibration, the air surrounding him began to whistle. Visible to the naked eye, countless spear images began to condense into a tornado of spears. Under the infusion of Yuan Power, a palpitating aura began to emerge from the epicenter.

"Heavy Shadow Spear, Level 4 Martial Arts..."

As they gazed at Yue Feng's formidable attack, the expressions of several people on the side of the Thousand Gold Association changed. Even Manger Su's beautiful face sunk slightly.

"Heavy Shadow Spear has four layers. Each layer is more powerful than the one before. I've heard that Yue Feng is able to utilize the first three layers. The power generated by his blows is unmatched by any of the younger generation members..."

When he heard Xia Wanjin's words, Lin Dong secretly nodded his head. He was also able to sense how powerful this spear attack was. If he was the one facing it, he would probably have to utilize the third layer of Wonder Gate Seal in order to match up.

"Clang!"

In the same instance as those words were uttered, Yue Feng's whirlwind-like spear viciously exploded forward like a solid pillar of wind before it heavily slammed into Liu Yi's spear, which was now being fortified by all his Yuan Power.

A load and powerful sound echoed out as a ferocious gale spread outwards, causing even the soil in the ground to be forcefully blown away. Meanwhile, Liu Yi was forced to retreat several steps. However, before he could catch his breath, that formidable and oppressive attack once again arrived, forcing him to continue warding off the successive blow with all his might.

"Clang!"

"Clang!"

After two loud and clear echos, everyone in the Thousand Gold Association felt their hearts skip a beat. They could see that after he intercepted Yue Feng's three Heavy Shadow Spear attacks, the area between Liu Yi's thumb and forefinger had split open as fresh blood continuously flowed out.

"If it's only three blows, Liu Yi can still fight..."

As they witnessed this scene, Xia Wanjin and the rest lightly breathed a sigh of relief. However, before they could exhale, they suddenly saw Yue Feng release an odd laugh, the spear in his hand jolting forward as a whirlwind quickly condensed. Like a thunderbolt, it ruthlessly slammed onto Liu Yi's spear.

"Creak!"

After this powerful attack, Liu Yi could no longer endure. He spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and even the metal spear in his hand was forcefully bent.

Gazing at Liu Yi, who was forced dozens of steps back before he finally stabilized himself, Xia Wanjin's, Xuan Su's and the rest's hearts sunk. They never expected that Yue Feng had actually mastered all four layers of Heavy Shadow Spear...

Thus, in this round, the Blood Wolf Sect managed to equalize the score.

At this thought, everyone's gazes almost simultaneous turned and looked towards Lin Dong...

111 - Chapter 111: Celestial Pool Battle

One win and one loss.

The atmosphere immediately turned somewhat tense as numerous gazes started to look towards the two who had yet to make their appearance: Lin Dong and the man in grey.

"Lin Dong, it's your turn... you should be able to do it right?"

Currently, the worry on Xia Zhilan's pretty face had deepened by quite a bit. She eyed Lin Dong with a somewhat complicated expression. If Lin Dong lost this match, their Thousand Gold Association would be fated to lose the 'Celestial Dan Pool'.

Lin Dong's lips slightly pursed as he stared unblinkingly at the ordinary and calm face of the man in grey and softly replied: "I will do my best."

"That fellow's strength should not be that much different from Song Qing's. Victory should not be hard if you make use of the ability you brought out to defeat Song Qing from before." Xia Zhilan said in a low voice.

"Perhaps..." Lin Dong acknowledged her words, declining to comment any further. He had a feeling that this seemingly ordinary fellow was not as simple as he looked.

"Young friend, looks like the outcome of this Celestial Pool Battle will be determined by you." Xia Wanjin said as he slightly smiled at Lin Dong.

"President Xia, this young one will give his best." Lin Dong clasped his hands together respectfully, without any further words, he strolled into the arena.

"Xuan Su, this person that you found...is he reliable?" Gazing at Lin Dong's back, Xia Wanjin's eyebrow lightly furrowed as he inquired in a low voice.

"You should know how important the 'Celestial Dan Pool' is. If our Thousand Gold Association is able to obtain the 'Celestial Dan Pool', Zhilan would then be able to break through to Yuan Dan Stage within two years. Furthermore, the remaining energy can be used to nurture several Yuan Dan Stage practitioners. This would cause our Thousand Gold Association's power to explode!"

"Compared to Song Qing, he is more reliable." Xuan Su smiled indifferently, her answer rather vague. Since the end result had yet to be established, it would not be appropriate for her to make any definite statements.

"Let's hope so." Xia Wanjin clearly understood the temperament of his wife's younger sister and could only helplessly nod his head. After all, at this juncture, could he still find a last-minute replacement?

When Lin Dong walked into the arena, many gazes from the Blood Wolf Gang faction concentrated on his body. Yet, these gazes were all a little puzzled. Evidently they were unable to recognize this unfamiliar face.

"I remember the last member should be Song Qing from the Song Family. Since when did it change to this person?" Beside Yue Shan, a lean elderly man commented in a low voice.

"It doesn't matter."

Yue Shan casually shook his head before turning his gaze towards the man in grey who had yet to speak: "Jiang Li, it's your turn."

"Yes." The man who was called Jiang Li maintained an impassive look on his face as he nodded before saying: "Remember our agreement."

"Haha, worry not. If my Blood Wolf Gang is able to obtain this 'Celestial Dan Pool', the reward promised to you will not be lacking!" Yue Shan smiled and said.

Upon hearing these words, Jiang Li finally smiled as he walked into the arena at a pace that was neither fast nor slow. He stopped in front of Lin Dong and lowered his head to adjust his sleeves before he said in a cold voice: "I never engage in friendly spars. In this duel, I will not show any mercy, if you are not prepared, perhaps it would be better to leave."

"Many thanks for your warning."

Lin Dong smiled and cupped his hands together but did not retreat. He then extended an arm: "Please!"

Jiang Li lifted his head and glanced at Lin Dong, a strange expression on his face as he softly sighed before his extremely long and skinny palms stretched forward.

"If that is so...don't blame me for being merciless..."

After hearing Jiang Li softly mumble to himself, just as Lin Dong was about to reply, his pupils suddenly contracted. Before his eyes, a number of fingers penetrated through the air in a flash like knives as they shot towards Lin Dong's throat.

Around the unusually long fingers, a strong and extremely condensed Yuan Power undulated as tiny whirlwinds quickly gathered at the fingertips. The might of one finger was enough to pierce through steel.

"Such a strong finger technique!" Outside the arena, the crowd were inevitably amazed by Jiang Li's attack.

Faced with Jiang Li's attack, Lin Dong's expression turned serious. His eyes locked onto the incoming finger attack until the former was only a few feet away before he abruptly lashed out like a patiently waiting leopard.

Lin Dong's palms were wrapped with Yuan Power as they slid past Jiang Li's fingers by a hair's breadth and then slapped downwards, heavily slapping on the back of the latter's hand. A skillful utilization of energy directly neutralizing Jiang Li's attack.

Thanks to the ability of Mental Energy to sense even the most minute of details, Lin Dong could clearly grasp the variations in Jiang Li's finger technique. This was why he was able to easily disperse the other party's attack at such a critical moment.

"Chi chi!"

Yet, Jiang Li was obviously not an ordinary individual. When his attack was neutralized, he neither retreated nor advanced. Ten fingers danced in the air as ominous attacks flew towards Lin Dong's body like a torrential rain, intent on doing grievous harm.

"Pa pa pa pa..."

As Jiang Li's attack suddenly jumped in intensity, Lin Dong again chose not to retreat. Changing to a fist style, crisp sounds immediately echoed out.

Lin Dong's mastery of Penetrating Fist had already reached towering heights. When he utilized it, a series of solid punches were performed. Though the punches were plain and ordinary, they were delivered with a unique grace.

This unique grace caused amazement to be exposed on Xie Wanjin's and the rest's faces. Even though Penetrating Fist was only an ordinary Level 1 Martial Arts, there were very few people who could master it to such a level.

A torrent of fist images seemed to fill the sky, like a steel wall, regardless of how Jiang Li's finger technique thrust out at tricky and ruthless angles, he was not able to gain even the slightest advantage.

"Father, Jiang Li does not seem to have the upper hand?" As he observed the duel, Yue Feng's eyebrows furrowed as he softly asked. He did not understand why Yue Shan had such confidence in that person.

"Just keep watching..." Yue Shan chuckled. He did not seem too worried. Looks like he really had a great deal of confidence in Jiang Li.

"Screech!"

A deadly finger-wind attack scratched Lin Dong's fist with an ear-piercing screech. Even though it left a shallow line of blood, it was clearly only a minor physical wound.

Just as Jiang Li's fingertips scratched him, Lin Dong's fist also landed on his chest. Even though the blow was softened by the latter's Yuan Power, which was protecting his body, the attack still caused Jiang Li to fall half a step back.

"Bang!"

Jolted half a step back, Jiang Li quickly stabilized his body. He stared at Lin Dong and licked his lips as a blood thirsty glint flashed in his eyes.

Just as that blood-thirsty glint appeared, a strong Yuan Power undulation that seemed to have been suppressed for a long time almost instantaneously exploded from within Jiang Li's body.

That Yuan Power undulation and aura did not lose out to Yue Feng and Xia Zhilan!

"Heavenly Yuan Late Stage!"

When they saw Jiang Li's sudden surge in power, on the side of the Thousand Gold Association, several expressions changed as they shouted out in shock.

"He has indeed hidden his strength..." Xia Wanjin eyebrows tightly knitted together. It seems like the worst case scenario had indeed materialized. This time, it seems like the Blood Wolf Gang had somehow managed to find a young expert.

Thanks to this unforeseen development, Xia Zhilan and the rest, who were standing to one side, gripped their fists as their hearts sunk.

"Heavenly Yuan Late Stage..."

Lin Dong's expression was slightly rippled. However, he did not feel too surprised. Immediately, he took a few steps forward, two of his fingers slightly curled as an exceptionally powerful Yuan Power swiftly condensed and took shape. Like a sword's edge, in a blink of an eye, he immediately jabbed at Jiang Li whose power had greatly increased.

"Bang!"

Faced with Lin Dong's assault, Jiang Li merely chuckled. Harbouring no intention to retreat, his exceptionally long fingers immediately thrusted towards Lin Dong's deadly finger attack.

As these four fingers met, a strong Yuan Power undulation exploded out almost instantly.

"Buzz!"

In that same instance, just as Jiang Li was planning to exert more force to break Lin Dong's fingers, he suddenly saw Lin Dong's eyes light up as a formless wave darted towards him in a flash.

"Mental Energy?!"

As he sensed that incoming wave, Jiang Li was stunned. He immediately utilized the Yuan Power in his body to form a protective shield.

"Buzz!"

Even though he managed to lay down his defences in time, Jiang Li had evidently underestimated the strength of Lin Dong's Mental Energy. The needle-like Mental Energy forcefully tore apart the Yuan Power shield upon contact. Even though its magnitude was reduced by several times, the remaining Mental Energy wave still managed to reach Jiang Li's mind. Immediately, a violent pain emerged in his head.

"Such powerful Mental Energy!"

As a sharp pain emerged in his head, Jiang Li was both shocked and angry. He finally understood that he was not the only one who had hidden his strength. This unfamiliar person had also held back!

"Bang!"

While Jiang Li's head was aching, the additional force he was just about to exert dissipated. In turn, Lin Dong's finger attack made use of this sudden opportunity. Strength exploded force as he suddenly jabbed forward, a powerful force heavily transmitting through Jiang Li's fingers!

"Snap!"

That powerful force was just like a tidal wave as Jiang Li's fingers went crooked. Evidently, the bones in his fingers were broken after this forceful collision.

Furthermore, this powerful impact also caused Jiang Li to be directly blown away before he slammed heavily into a giant rock. The resulting force causing even tiny cracks to emerge on that giant rock.

"Victory!"

When they saw this dramatic reversal, celebratory calls immediately exploded from the Thousand Gold Association faction's side, even Xia Zhilan, like the rest, had a happy expression on her pretty face.

"It's not over yet..."

While they were rejoicing, Xia Wanjin solemnly shook his head as he said.

Upon hearing his words, Xia Zhilan and the rest were stunned. Immediately, they turned to look at that slightly ragged Jiang Li, only to see the latter gradually rising up. Meanwhile, a thick bloody mist gushed out from his pores. Like blood, it had a pungent bloody smell.

Jiang Li slowly climbed up.He stared maliciously at Lin Dong, who had his eyebrows furrowed, and said in a coarse voice: "To be able to push me this far, you are indeed capable. However, it should be time to finish this..."

112 - Chapter 112: The Last Duel

A bloody mist continuously sprayed out from Jiang Li's body. In the end, this blood mist slowly pulled back and condensed to form a thin blood-red layer on surface of Jiang Li's body. Both his palms were also wrapped in a layer of blood and at the tip of his fingers, sharp-pointed ends made of blood protruded out as they glimmered with a cold light.

These transformations were completed in a very brief period and when the bloody mist had all gathered and condensed into a layer of blood, Jiang Li's aura once again continued to soar under the shocked gazes of the crowd.

The current Jiang Li was already at Heavenly Yuan Late Stage. Another leap in power after this stage would be Initial Yuan Dan Stage. A level that is entirely different from that of the Heavenly Yuan Stage!

"This is..." Xuan Su's pretty face looked towards Jiang Li as his body was slowly being surrounded by a layer of blood. As if something had suddenly struck her, a trace of astonishment flashed into her eyes.

"Blood Coversion Art." To one side, Xia Wanjin said in a low voice.

"Blood Transformation Art?" Xia Zhilan and the rest were stunned.

"An extremely vicious and cruel secret art. When activated, it can evaporate the blood within the body, causing one's strength to swell for a short time. However, the repercussions are very severe, After Jiang Li has used it, he would probably have to recuperate for at least half a year before he recovers!" Xia Wanjin slowly explained.

"How far will Jiang Li's strength rise?" Xia Zhilan hastily asked.

"Likely the Initial Yuan Dan Stage." Xia Wanjin let out a bitter laugh as he replied.

"Initial Yuan Dan Stage..."

Upon hearing these words, Xia Zhilan's and the rest's faces instantly turned pale. Everyone knew about the huge gap between the Heavenly Yuan Stage and the Initial Yuan Dan Stage. They were able to be hopeful that Lin Dong would be able to contend against the Heavenly Yuan Late Stage Jiang Li by some fluke or chance. Yet, they were unable to imagine how Lin Dong would be able to defeat a Jiang Li who had now rose to the Initial Yuan Dan Stage.

Defeating Jiang Li would not be possible even for them.

"This time, we're going to lose..." Their previous joy had been completely obliterated. Xia Zhilan and the rest were like eggplants that had been beaten by the frost, immediately turning dispirited.

When she saw their low morale, Xuan Su also helplessly sighed. No one had ever expected that among the three duels, the one most unremarkable Jiang Li was actually the strongest person. It was no wonder that Yue Shan had not lost his composure from start to end. He had known everything from the beginning.

"So he actually had such a skill. Father is brilliant indeed." On the Blood Wolf Gang's side, Yue Feng likewise had a look of amazement as he stared at Jiang Li, whose body was entirely covered in blood, as he said, his voice coloured with hints of amazement and joy.

"Jiang Li was a helper that I took great pains to find. After he activates the Blood Transformation Art, he will reach the Initial Yuan Dan level. Although this power cannot be considered top-tier in Yan City, for the younger generation like you, it is a matchless existence. The Celestial Dan Pool belongs to our Blood Wolf Gang..." Yue Shan smiled and said.

"However, the ability of that young one to push Jiang Li to this step is also out of my expectations. I can tell that the attack he used before contained traces of Mental Energy. He is likely a Symbol Master. The Thousand Gold Association is rather capable after all..."

"But even so, their loss is already determined!" Yue Feng softly chuckled.

"Ha ha!"

...

"No wonder I had a weird feeling, this was the reason..."

While both factions were still shocked by Jiang Li's transformation, Lin Dong was also surprised as his eyebrows raised. This was the first time he had encountered this kind of self-destructive method that allowed one to raise one's strength for a short period.

"Initial Yuan Dan Stage..."

Lin Dong pursed his lips. Truthfully, this was the first time he had truly fought against an enemy of this level. Although he had killed the 2nd Seal Symbol Master, Gu Ying, in Qingyang Town previously, it was largely by luck. If the latter had not recklessly summoned his Destiny Symbol and Lin Dong's Destiny Soul Symbol was not coincidentally a little eccentric and straightaway almost sucked dry all of the Mental Energy from both of Gu Ying's Destiny Symbols, even if Lin Dong could somehow defeat Gu Ying, in the end, Lin Dong would definitely be unable to kill Gu Ying so easily.

A 2nd Seal Symbol Master had the power to contest against an Initial Yuan Dan Stage expert, however, this was the first time Lin Dong had the chance to fight with an Initial Yuan Dan Stage practitioner.

Yet, Lin Dong's training over this period was naturally not just for show. Currently, even without the aid of his Destiny Soul Symbol's extraordinary sucking ability, he had the power to achieve a genuine victory over Gu Ying. Thus, the current Lin Dong was not afraid of an Initial Yuan Dan Stage practitioner.

"To be able to push me to this far, you should have no regrets even if you die..."

While Lin Dong's gaze flickered, Jiang Li's body had already been completely covered by that thin layer of blood. A scarlet pair of eyes stared at Lin Dong like a wild beast.

Under the watchful gaze of this scarlet pair of eyes, Lin Dong also turned vigilant. He was able to feel a dangerous aura from Jiang Li's body.

"Bang!"

With both scarlet eyes fixed on Lin Dong, Jiang Li suddenly stomped. His body transformed into a red shadow as it violently burst forward. This speed was much faster compared to before.

The red shadow reflected in his eyes rapidly grew. With a serious expression on his face, Lin Dong was able to figure out the trajectory of Jiang Li's body using perceptive powers of his Mental Energy. As a result, his immediately shifted one step to the side.

"Swish!"

In the instance when Lin Dong's body shifted, a red flash streaked across the spot he had occupied just a moment before. A terrifying energy tinged with the pungent smell of blood opened up a crack several feet deep in the ground.

"Humph!"

His first strike hitting nothing but air, the red in Jiang Li's eyes grew even darker as the blood stingers which condensed on his fingers straightaway thrust forward. Their target, was Lin Dong's throat. As expected, this fellow was ruthless.

The speed of Jiang Li's attack was clearly incomparable to before. In a flash of red, the attack approached Lin Dong's throat. Just as it was about to pierce through, Lin Dong's figure abruptly floated backwards through the air. Taking a closer look, it turned out that two shadows were floating under Lin Dong's feet, supporting his body.

With the aid of Mental Energy, Lin Dong's movements became extremely nimble. He swiftly retreated out of Jiang Li's attack range while the Destiny Soul Symbol in his Niwan palace trembled violently. Threads of strong Mental Energy quickly condensed before him.

The formless Mental Energy rapidly gathered. In the blink of an eye, it took the shape of a spinning cone!

"Such strong Mental Energy!"

Upon seeing that Lin Dong could actually manipulate Mental Energy to this extent, Xia Wanjin and Yue Shan were both slightly surprised. It was exceedingly difficult for a normal 1st Seal Symbol Master to condense Mental Energy and give it shape.

Likewise, Jiang Li could also sense the power of the Mental Energy Lin Dong had condensed. A trace of seriousness flashed across the scarlet pair of eyes. Immediately, his footsteps stopped as his hand slapped onto a small protruding bump on his chest. After which, the layer of blood that covered his body slowly dispersed.

As the layer of blood dispersed, threads of blood started to gather at Jiang Li's palm. Immediately, his arm grew scarlet and hideous, as if it was the blood-red arm of asura.

The blood-arm condensed and assembled. Without giving Lin Dong anytime to prepare, Jiang Li's knee's slightly bent before quickly dashing towards Lin Dong like an evil wolf.

"Blood Transformation: Arm!"

A shout sounded out as a blood-red light exploded on the mountain top. Immediately, a blood-red mark that was several feet large appeared on Jiang Li's palm.

"Piercing Helicity!"

Gazing at the bloody aura that was speedily rushing towards him, a harsh light flitted across Lin Dong's eyes. With a low shout, the tornado-like cone of Mental Energy wave before him started to spin before finally zipping forward like a poison dragon boring into the ground!

Under the shocked gazes of the crowd, the bloody light and tornado-like Mental Energy wave directly clashed together in mid-air.

"Bang!"

A loud noise thundered across the mountain top as a violent gale burst outwards, jolting some of the nearby trees until they were forcefully uprooted.

The crowd endured the gale as it blew past, their gazes fixed unblinkingly on a spot in the air. There, the bloody light and the Mental Energy wave exploded after a split second!

"Boom!"

A figure violently flew out from the explosion, a groan leaking from his lips. His complexion was scarily pale and blood continuously flowed from the corners of his mouth. In the end, he smashed through a few trees before crashed into the ground and slowly coming to a halt.

"Jiang Li!"

Watching the sorry figure finally come to a stop on the ground, everyone almost instantly concentrated their gazes on it. When they saw that ragged and pale face, each and every one of them involuntarily cried out. Within their voices was a trace of incredulousness.

As these cries rang out, Jiang Li's complexion flushed red and he spurted out a mouthful of blood. Soon after, a fierce look flitted across his eyes, however, just as he was about to struggle to stand up, a black shadow flickered and an icy pressure attacked him. Immediately, his body froze, not daring to move an inch.

When his body went rigid, Jiang Li's gaze slowly shifted down towards the two sharp shrapnel that were suspended at his throat. He swallowed hard, he did not have the slightest doubt that if he made any more movements, those sharp shrapnel would pierce through his throat in an instant.

From their previous exchange, he knew that this opponent of his was likewise no naive fool.

As they gazed at sight of Jiang Li who kept very still as the two shrapnel pressed against his throat, the mountain top lapsed into a brief moment of silence. Xia Zhilan and the rest had faces full of astonishment. They had never expected that even after Jiang Li had activated 'Blood Transformation Art' and greatly increased his strength, the outcome would turn out this way.

"Thud."

While the mountain top was frozen in silence, a figure slowly landed on the ground before turning his gaze to the similarly stupefied judge, frowning as his asked: "Is the duel over?"

"Over, it's over!"

Upon hearing his voice, the judge hastily nodded his head.

"The third round goes to the Thousand Gold Association!"

113 - Chapter 113: Blood Transformation Art

When the judges' voices echoed out on the mountain peak, both factions momentarily fell silent. Immediately, cheers erupted from the Thousand Gold Association's side.

This outcome had surpassed everyone's expectations!

No one had ever imagined that even after Jiang Li used "Blood Conversion Art" to forcefully upgrade his power to Initial Yuan Dan Stage, he would still be defeated by Lin Dong.

"Xuan Su, your judgement is great as always. Even though Lin Dong's innate Yuan Power isn't extremely strong, his Mental Energy is exceptionally powerful. Based on that Secret Spirit Art that he displayed at the end, he has probably advanced to the 2nd Seal Symbol Master level." Xia Wanjin's face was plastered with pride and joy over this unexpected victory as he turned to Xuan Su and smiled.

Upon hearing these words, Xuan Su gently smiled in response. Her beautiful face seemed calm, however in the sea of her heart, waves were raging.

According to Master Ruo, Lin Dong had only begun training his Mental Energy for a short period of time. However, the current him had already reached a level similar to a 2nd Seal Symbol Master. His progress... was simply incredulous!

"This boy's talent probably far exceeds Master Ruo's expectations. His achievements in the future will definitely be extremely terrifying..." A glint flashed in Xuan Su's beautiful eyes. Right now, Lin Dong's strength could not be considered top-tier in Yan City, however his potential was simply unmatched!

Even if they could not recruit him, they definitely must not offend him.

Xuan Su had always been fairly confident in her judgement.

"This fellow has hidden himself so well." Xia Zhilan glanced at the ragged figure of Jiang Li, before she turned to look at the young man, who emitted a strong pressure while standing in the middle of the arena as her face involuntarily turned slightly red.

Of course, this was not a sign of affection. Rather, Xia Zhilan had recalled all the harsh words that she had spoken to Lin Dong, such as 'boasting about the two consecutive victories' and 'emphasizing that he was merely a stand in...'

As she observed the situation now and recalled her words, Xia Zhilan's face began to feel slightly warm. In fact, it was almost like she had slapped her own face rather soundly.

...

"We lost..."

While the Thousand Gold Association was rejoicing, over at Blood Wolf Gang, it suddenly became extremely quiet. Meanwhile, Yue Shan and the rest's faces turned exceedingly grim.

Originally, they thought that they would easily win this round. However, the final outcome had completely surprised them!

"Seems like that kid is the real trump card of the Thousand Gold Association." Beside Yue Shan, a hideous looking elderly man let out a bitter laugh as he muttered softly.

"Where did that kid come from?"

Yue Feng furrowed his eyebrows as he asked, a hint of coldness in his voice. In Yan City, he could be considered as one of the elite younger generation members. However, even he did not have the confidence that he could defeat an Initial Yuan Dan Stage practitioner. Yet, Lin Dong, who looked even younger, was able to accomplish such a feat. This caused a hint of resentment and jealousy to surface in his heart.

"I do not know. He is very unfamiliar. Perhaps, he is not from our Yan City."

Upon hearing Yue Feng's conversation, Yue Shan narrowed his eyes as he stared at Lin Dong. Meanwhile, a cold glint flashed in his pupils.

"Sect leader Yue Shan, now that the results have been announced. Thank you." When he saw Yue Shan staring at Lin Dong, Xia Wanjin casually smiled as he cupped his hands and said.

"Heh heh, President Xia seems to have found a good helper." Yue Shan chuckled.

"Likewise to you. However, now that our Thousand Gold Association has achieved two out of three victories, this 'Celestial Dan Pool' belongs to our faction. With regards to this fact, Sect leader Yue should have no objections right?" Xia Wanjin smiled as he said.

When he heard these words, Yue Shan and the rest involuntarily clenched their fists. Yue Feng and Yue Ling were even more disgruntled. After all, this Celestial Dan Pool was exceedingly useful for Heavenly Yuan Late Stage practitioners like them. If they could absorb the energy within, then the time needed for them to advance to Yuan Dan Stage will shrink by several times!

When they saw the actions of the Blood Wolf Sect, several experts at the Thousand Gold Association began to tense up as their hands slowly extended to the weapons strapped at their waist.

"What? Sect Leader Yue Shan does not want to admit his loss? Today's matter is well-known among Yan City's factions. If news of this event spread out, it might hurt the Blood Wolf Gang's reputation. That's not good at all." Xia Wanjin's face remained calm as he stared at Yue Shan and casually said.

Yue Shan's facial expression was in a constant flux. Moments later, he chuckled and said: "Worry not, my Blood Wolf Gang can afford this loss."

"Father!" When he heard these words, Yue Feng yelled out unhappily.

"Leave!"

As Yue Shan commanded in an unwavering voice he waved his hand and instructed two men to support the ragged Jiang Li. Then, he immediately led the rest of his troops and headed down the mountain. Just as he passed by Lin Dong, he suddenly stopped and turned to look at the latter. Suddenly, with a smile, he said: "This young man is indeed powerful. Our Blood Wolf Gang deserves this loss. In the future, if you are interested, you are welcome to come to our Blood Wolf Gang. I will definitely treat you with the utmost respect!"

"Thank you for the offer, Sect Leader Yue Shan."

Faced with this elite practitioner from Yan City, Lin Dong did not dare to be slow as he quickly cupped his hands and smiled. When his gaze met Yue Shan's, he felt his heart shiver. From the latter's eyes, he could detect a hint of coldness. It seems like contrary to this appearance, this Yue Shan was not as savage as he seemed. In fact, this man was quite cunning.

After he made this customary greeting, Yue Shan could not be bothered to speak any further. He lifted his leg and left. Behind him, Yue Feng and the rest turned to glare at Lin Dong before they also left.

With regards to their stares, Lin Dong chose to ignore them. Even though his actions may have offended the Blood Wolf Gang, that was the price to pay to obtain the "Celestial Dan Pool". In fact, he could also use this opportunity to improve his relationship with Thousand Gold Association. Therefore, his overall gains probably exceed his losses.

As the Blood Wolf Gang left the mountain like a flood, the mountain peak suddenly became much emptier.

"Hehe, for this Celestial Pool Battle, we must sincerely thank this young one, Lin Dong, for your assistance." After the Blood Wolf Gang withdrew, Xia Wanjin walked over and said with a smile. His attitude was undoubtedly much better than before.

"It is my duty after all." Lin Dong smiled as he said.

"Don't worry, since we have agreed to let you absorb the energy from the Celestial Dan Pool, we will not go back on it." Xuan Su gently stepped forward as she smiled and said.

When he heard her words, Xia Wanjin was slightly taken aback. In the end, he did not speak any further. After all, the strength that Lin Dong had displayed indicated that he was a worthy member for them to recruit.

Xuan Su led the group as they approached the small pool near the mountain walls. As they were approaching, Lin Dong could clearly feel a potent Yin and Yang Energy floating over the pool.

"When I first discovered this Celestial Dan Pool, there was an extremely powerful Demonic Beast guarding it. After a gruelling battle, not only was I unable to defeat it, but that Yue Shan also discovered it and rushed over. Finally, after the two of us joined forces, we were able to injure that Demonic Beast and chase it away. However, that was also the reason why we were forced to hold this Celestial Pool Battle." Xia Wanjin stood beside the Celestial Dan Pool as he softly sighed.

"Oh?"

Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong was slightly moved. What Demonic Beast was so powerful such that it actually required two Perfect Yuan Dan experts to force it to retreat.

"I have already measured the amount of energy in this Celestial Dan Pool and it should be sufficient for four people. Since Xuan Su has already promised Lin Dong, then naturally we will keep our word. How about this, the four people shall be Zhilan, Liu Yi, Lin Dong and Xia Shi." As he stared at the Celestial Dan Pool, Xia Wanjin contemplated for a moment before he made his decision.

The first three people nominated had took part in the competition. For the last member, he was a fairly well-reputed member of Thousand Gold Association.

With regards to Lin Dong's appointment, most of them did not object. After all, if Lin Dong had not managed to pull an upset and defeat Jiang Li, the ones who were departing now would probably be their Thousand Gold Association.

Therefore, even Xia Zhilan did not dare to speak up. Evidently, she had acknowledged Lin Dong's strength and contributions.

""The four of you can enter the Celestial Dan Pool together. Though it is not a large pool, it is exceedingly deep and cold in the deeper parts. It is best not to venture deeply. During this period of time, if any mishaps happen, we will be around to protect all of you."

"With regards to how much energy you can absorb from this Celestial Dan Pool, it will depend on yourself."

When they heard Xia Wanjin's words, the four of them nodded their heads. Then, with a slightly feverish look, they stared at the Yin and Yang energy rising from the pool.

"Haha, now that you have been informed, let's begin..." Xia Wanjin gently smiled before he sat down on a rock nearby. The rest of the Thousand Gold Association's troops began to disperse themselves as they stood guard nearby.

"Splash!"

The person who entered the pool first was naturally Xia Zhilan. Yuan Power undulated around her body, like a thin protective layer, before she immediately lept into the Celestial Dan Pool.

When Xia Zhilan jumped into the pool, a vortex immediately formed on the water's surface as streams of pure Yin and Yang Energy quickly gathered together. Evidently, the former had already begun absorbing the energy.

When they witnessed this sight, Liu Yi and that burly man known at Xia Shi immediately leapt into the pool. After all, the energy in the pool was limited and they did not want to lose out, that would be a tragedy.

When he saw their actions, Lin Dong involuntarily laughed. Then, following Xia Zhilan's example, he let Yuan Power spread out across his body before he leapt into the pool.

"Splash."

As Lin Dong and the rest jumped in, that vortex on the Celestial Dan Pool began to grow as the sound of water churning began to spread out...

114 - Chapter 114: Entering The Celestial Dan Pool

"Such a vigorous and pure Yin Yang Energy!"

As Lin Dong entered the 'Celestial Dan Pool', he immediately felt the vigorous energy that filled the pool. It was the first time Lin Dong had encountered an energy this potent.

"No wonder this 'Celestial Dan Pool' can greatly decrease the time to reach the Yuan Dan Stage..." Lin Dong suddenly had a flash of realization. His efforts this time had not been in vain.

"I need to hurry and absorb the energy here..."

Lin Dong's gaze swept across his surroundings. In a distance, he saw Xia Zhilan and the other two floating in the pool. However, the three of them had long ago closed their eyes and entered a state of cultivation. Strong suction forces were constantly emitted from their bodies, which absorbed the vigorous Yin Yang energies into their bodies.

After seeing Xia Zhilan and the other two already racing against time to absorb the energy from the 'Celestial Dan Pool', Lin Dong no longer tarried and sat cross legged in the pool. He activated Qingyuan Art as the opened channels released a suction force, absorbing the pure and potent Yin Yang Energy.

It must be said that the energy of the 'Celestial Dan Pool' was at least several times more potent than the outside world. Lin Dong had only just started and he already felt gentle streams arise from within the pool before finally following his opened channels to be absorbed into his body.

Under this infusion, Lin Dong could clearly feel the Yuan Power Qi bundle within his Dantian strengthen increasingly at an impressive speed.

"As expected of the 'Celestial Dan Pool'..."

This sensation of feeling the Yuan Power within the Dantian increase little by little caused an uncontainable joy to surface on Lin Dong's face. Yet this happiness did not last for long as his brow slightly furrowed. He had found out that the speed at which he absorbed the energy in the Celestial Dan Pool was actually slower than Xia Zhilan and the other two.

"This god damned Qingyuan Art, it's too useless!"

After realizing this situation, Lin Dong could not help but feel a little angry. Only now did he discover how important a high tier Secret Art was. Even when he utilised 'Qingyuan Art' to its fullest, the speed at which it absorbed still could not match up to Xia Zhilan and the other two.

Under the awareness of his Mental Energy, he was able to find out that Xia Zhilan had a total of fifteen suction points while Liu Yi had twelve and even Xia Shi had ten. This meant that the Secret Arts they trained in could open at least ten channels. Compared to them, the seven channels of Lin Dong's Qingyuan Art was really pathetic.

"Next time I must obtain a better Secret Art!"

Lin Dong clenched his teeth as he settled on this idea. No matter how expensive it was, he must definitely obtain a worthy Secret Art!

However, those were matters for next time. Currently, Lin Dong could only enjoy this pitiful absorption rate...

Fiercely glancing at Xia Zhilan and the other two, Lin Dong felt a little disgruntled. He had taken the huge risk of offending the Blood Wolf Gang to help out, thus, he did not want to lose out on the benefits from this Celestial Dan Pool.

"Heh heh, little one, do you want to absorb the Yin Yang Energy here faster?" While Lin Dong helplessly gnashed his teeth, a familiar voice suddenly sounded out in his mind.

The sudden arrival of the voice caused Lin Dong to be taken aback but he quickly clenched his right fist. That voice was clearly from the mysterious small marten within the Stone Talisman.

"Don't make a fuss, if you want to converse with this grandfather marten, infuse your Mental Energy into the Stone Talisman."

Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong was stunned. Soon after, he sent a trace of Mental Energy into the Stone Talisman as he voiced out a thought: "You can help me?"

"Of course." The small marten's rude voice immediately replied.

"Why so nice?" Lin Dong was somewhat suspicious as he asked. Though this small marten had a mysterious origin, it was extremely cautious around him and had never taken the initiative to help him.

"Heh heh, grandfather marten is definitely not someone who wants to build good relations with others. I have a way to help you swiftly absorb the Yin Yang Energy here, yet, you must do me a favor later." The small marten let out an eccentric laugh.

"Didn't you say you do not have much power?" Lin Dong replied without batting an eyelid.

"I will merely give you a technique that can increase your absorption speed. The rest still depends on you."

"What do you want me to help you with?" Lin Dong's eyes turned and did not immediately agree.

"I can sense a little something deep beneath the pool, you will go and take a look later..." The small marten said.

"There was something? What is it?" Lin Dong was first stunned before he quickly inquired.

"I'm not too sure either, I can barely sense it. As for what it is, we will know later. Are you willing or not? If you tarry any further, the energy in this pool would probably be sucked away by the other three." The small marten urged him.

Lin Dong's expression slightly changed as he glanced at Lin Xia and the other two, who were greedily absorbing the energy in the Celestial Dan pool, before firmly nodding his head: "Alright, it's a deal!"

"Buzz!"

In the instance when Lin Dong nodded, information suddenly appeared in his head.

Qi Gathering Mental Vortex, Secret Spirit Skill...

What appeared in Lin Dong's mind was a Secret Spirit Skill, yet, he did not know what tier it was. Lin Dong mulled for a while when astonishment suddenly flashed across his eyes as he mumbled: "To think that Mental Energy could actually be used this way, it's really an eye-opener..."

This so-called Qi Gathering Mental Vortex did not have any offensive powers but instead seemed to be purely supportive in nature. Its effect was to condense a Mental Energy whirlpool through a special method and this Mental Energy whirlpool had the power of absorption though Lin Dong did not how much better it was compared to his 'Qingyuan Art'.

To condense a 'Qi Gathering Mental Vortex' was not difficult. However, he needed to make sure to the swirls matched-up to some particular acupuncture points. If he messed this up, it would disrupt the flow of Yuan Power in his body. Fortunately, the information from the small marten was extremely complete, thus Lin Dong did not end up injuring himself. He lightly inhaled as waves of strong Mental Energy gushed out from his Niwan Palace.

The Mental Energy gathered at a point to the upper right of his Dantian and under the control of Lin Dong, it condensed into a vortex.

Even with the detailed instructions, Lin Dong still failed the first two times. On his third try, he finally managed to successfully form a complete 'Qi Gathering Mental Vortex'.

"Buzz!"

In the instance when the 'Qi Gathering Mental Vortex was successfully formed, a humming noise immediately sounded out. As the vortex swirled, it emitted an extremely powerful suction force!

"Splash!"

When this suction force suddenly exploded out, the pool water around Lin Dong promptly whistled as streams of vigorous Yin and Yang Energy, that could be seen by the naked eye, swiftly bubbled out from the pool water before pouring into the Mental Energy whirlpool above Lin Dong's Dantian like an unending stream.

In that same instance, the entire pool started to churn as a whirlpool formed around Lin Dong's body while he sat at the centre, swallowing the vigorous and pure energy.

"That guy!"

This abrupt change caused Xia Zhilan and the other two to be startled. When they saw Lin Dong practically plundering the energy in the Celestial Dan Pool, they were shocked. Xia Zhilan could not help but curse as the trio quickly increased the output of their Secret Art to the limit. According to this trend, if they did not hurry up and absorb, all the energy in the entire Celestial Dan Pool would be sucked clean by Lin Dong.

Yet, the trio's efforts were clearly no longer a threat to Lin Dong after he had utilised this 'cheating method'. Lin Dong ignored them as he urged on the Mental Energy whirlpool and greedily absorbed the energy in the Celestial Dan Pool.

Under this whale-like absorption, the Yuan Power Qi bundle in Lin Dong's Dantian strengthened at an almost insane rate.

And while the Yuan Energy within the Dantian swiftly strengthened, an extremely abundant energy also spread throughout Lin Dong's body...

"Heavenly Yuan Late Stage!"

When he sensed this sudden change within his body, delight bubbled in Lin Dong's heart. With the aid of the energy in the Celestial Dan Pool, he had finally successfully advanced to Heavenly Yuan Late Stage!

"Heh heh..."

Though he had successfully reached Heavenly Yuan Late Stage, Lin Dong did not plan to stop. Condensing a Yuan Dan was no easy matter and since there was such a good opportunity today, he naturally needed to make use of it and absorb even more of the pure Yin Yang Energy. This would greatly help him in shortening the time to condense a Yuan Dan and even upgrade the quality of the Yuan Dan formed!

This seemingly insatiable absorption continued for half an hour until Lin Dong felt that the Yuan Power Qi bundle in his Dantian was unable to strengthen any further. Only then did he grudgingly stop. With a flick of his mind, the Mental Energy whirlpool above his Dantian scattered. Although this 'Qi Gathering Mental Vortex' did not have any attacking capabilities, the amount in which it improved the cultivation of Yuan Power was not small.

"Brat, you've absorbed enough. Time to go down and take a look..." When Lin Dong stopped, the small marten's voice once again rang out.

"Don't worry, since I've made a promise, I will not go back on it."

Lin Dong smiled as he replied before tilting his head down to look at the deep area of the 'Celestial Dan Pool'. Truthfully, he was also rather interested in the thing below that had managed to attract the interest of the mysterious small marten.

"There should still be some time before Xia Zhilan and the other two finish. I might as well take this chance to take a look..."

Lin Dong glanced at Xia Zhilan and the other two who were still concentrating on absorbing energy. After muttering to himself for a while, he no longer hesitated as his body swiftly swam like a fish towards the pitch-black darkness of the pool bottom while clad in Yuan Power.

TLN: In this chapter, the 'Qi' in the new skill likely refers to absorbing 'Yin and Yang Energy' which can also be translated as 'Yin and Yang Qi' from the original chinese though not sure if Qi is a legitimate translation >.<

115 - Chapter 115: Qi Gathering Mental Vortex

The depths of the Celestial Dan Pool was not as easy to traverse as Lin Dong expected. Instead, it appeared especially twisted and torturous and there were numerous paths. Water flowed out from those paths and transformed into a torrent, constantly emitting crashing into something.

"Such a concentrated cold Qi."

As he dove deeper, Lin Dong started to feel a bone-chilling cold Qi. Looks like Xia Wanjin was right, the cold Qi underneath this Celestial Dan Pool was extremely concentrated.

Strong Yuan Power gushed out of his Dantian before wrapping around Lin Dong's body as the bone-chilling cold Qi slightly weakened.

"The underneath of this Celestial Dan Pool is too complicated. If this continues, I will not last for long!" While he dived downwards, Lin Dong's voice transmitted into the Stone Talisman.

"Almost there, almost there. Take the path on the right." The small marten's voice swiftly replied.

Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong turned his head to look at that pitch-black path, having no choice but to grit his teeth and zip in like a fish.

Not long after Lin Dong entered the path, he felt the cold Qi quietly weaken a little and was surprised.

"Almost there..." The small marten's voice was tinted with a bit of excitement as it rang out.

After hearing these words, Lin Dong's speed slowed slightly as a vigilant look was revealed on his face and the Yuan Power within his body began to move. No one knew exactly what was under this Celestial Dan pool, thus it would not be wrong for him to be cautious.

Moments after Lin Dong speed slowed, a dim light suddenly shone in the dark path as the view before his eyes abruptly widened.

"Pop!"

A tiny noise sounded out and Lin Dong suddenly found that the surrounding pool water had strangely disappeared as his feet landed on the moist floor of a cave.

The cave was not big and the only exit was the one Lin Dong had swim in through. However, what was strange was that when the pool water reached the cave entrance, it seemed to be stopped by a formless object. This was why the cave was not full of pool water.

Lin Dong's gaze was filled with amazement as he looked at the small moist cave. Clearly, he had never expected that there would actually be such an unusual place at the bottom of the Celestial Dan Pool.

His gaze slightly sized up the cave before concentrating at the centre. There, a deep blue ball of light that was the size of a head was quietly floating. Within it, the moving shadow of a snake was faintly discernible.

While he gazed at the deep blue light ball, Lin Dong's expression turned serious. He could sense that there was an extremely powerful energy within it.

"What is that?" Lin Dong cautiously asked the small marten within the Stone Talisman.

"Demonic Jade Water Python. To be more precise, it should be the Demonic Spirit of a Demonic Jade Water Python." An uncontainable excitement could be heard in the small marten's voice.

"Demonic Spirit?"

Upon hearing these words, the skin of Lin Dong's head exploded. Though he did not know how powerful this Demonic Jade Water Python was, he knew that any Demonic Beast that was able to condense a Demonic Spirit would be an exceedingly powerful existence. At least, with his current strength, he would likely be killed in a flash.

"Don't be afraid. This Demonic Spirit is injured and it's intelligence is not high. Very easy to deal with." As if it had sensed Lin Dong's intention to retreat, the small marten quickly said.

"Then how strong is it now?" Lin Dong did not believe the small marten's words and asked in reply.

"Uh..." The small marten delayed for a while before spitting it out: "It should be equivalent to Perfect Yuan Dan Stage of you humans."

"God damn you!"

At these words, Lin Dong could not help but curse out loud. If this injured Demonic Jade Water Python was already comparable to a Perfect Yuan Dan practitioner, wouldn't it's complete form be equivalent to a Creation Three Stages practitioner? How can this be easily dealt with?

"Leave!"

When he recalled that the thing within the ball of light was actually able to rival Xia Wanjin and the rest in strength, Lin Dong started to become somewhat worried. He did not need to think about it and wanted to escape quickly. He did not believe that he currently had the strength to contend against a Perfect Yuan Dan Stage practitioner.

"Don't, don't, can you see what that is behind the ball of light?" When it saw that Lin Dong wanted to escape straightaway, the small marten also became anxious. It currently urgently needed to swallow other Demonic Spirits to recover some strength.

After hearing its words, Lin Dong shot a glance towards the back of the light ball, only to see three black and white pearls floating in the air. Though they were quite a distance away, Lin Dong could still sense the pure Yin Yang Energy they emitted.

This level of purity was incomparable even to the energy within the Celestial Dan Pool!

"What is that?" Somewhat interested in this type of energy, Lin Dong inquired.

"That is the Yin Yang Pearl, the true treasure of the Celestial Dan Pool. It is a strange object that takes many years for the entire pool to condense and form. The Yin and Yang Energies that you absorbed outside are not even a tenth of one Yin Yang Pearl, plus, its purity is also incomparable. If you are able to obtain these Yin Yang Pearls, this grandfather marten guarantees that in six months, no, three months, you will successfully advance to Yuan Dan Stage!" The small marten's voice hurriedly sounded out.

"Oh?"

Upon hearing this explanation, Lin Dong's heart skipped a beat. He longingly stared at the three black and white pearls, but moments later, he once again slowly shook his head. Although the Yin Yang Pearls were valuable, his life was even more so. If he awakened the Demonic Spirit of the Demonic Jade Water Python, this place would likely end up as his grave.

"I can't beat that Demonic Spirit! I think it's better to forget about it." Lin Dong helplessly said.

"You can't, but I can!" The small marten chuckled.

"Didn't you say you had no power?" After hearing these words, Lin Dong suspiciously asked.

"I do not have much power now, thus I need to borrow the Yuan Power in your body." The small marten replied.

"I am only at Heavenly Yuan Late Stage. Even if I lend all my Yuan Power to you, it would not be enough rival that guy!" Lin Dong furrowed his eyebrows, feeling that this tactic was not reasonable. He did not want to chance his fate on the small marten.

"Heh, you look down too much on the methods of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. Granted that my current strength is not even one out of a ten thousand of my peak, yet what difficulty would there be in dealing with a Demonic Jade Water Python?" The small marten disdainfully replied.

Lin Dong slightly hesitated. He had never heard of what the Celestial Demon Marten was, yet this small marten did indeed seem to be somewhat different. A normal Demonic Beast did not have its level of intelligence.

"Why is a brat like you so slow-going and sissy. To do big things, one must take risks. If you go up and tell those guys about the three Yin Yang Pearls here, this grandfather marten can bet with you that the mustache man will definitely rush here immediately, killing whoever obstructs him!" Seeing that Lin Dong had still yet to make a decision, the small marten also became anxious, feeling a little resentful that things did not meet his expectations as it cursed.

Lin Dong rolled his eyes in response. Though he knew that this small marten had exaggerated, yet, from the pure energy that emitted from within the Yin Yang Pearl, it looked like this thing was definitely no ordinary item.

"Alright, let us try! What do I do?"

After once again considering for a while, Lin Dong finally resolutely gritted his teeth. The small marten was right, there are risks no matter what one does. He would just have to chance it for those three Yin Yang Pearls!

"Pour Yuan Power into the Stone Talisman and leave the rest to me!"

Lin Dong pursed his lips, since he had already made up his mind, he no longer hesitated. With a nudge, Yuan Power gushed out from his Dantian before pouring into the Stone Talisman within the flesh of his palm.

"Buzz!"

As the huge amount of Yuan Power poured in, the Stone Talisman immediately emitted a tiny humming noise. A ray flashed out as a slightly illusionary and small shadow appeared on Lin Dong's palm. This was the small marten.

After absorbing a huge amount of Yuan Power from Lin Dong, the pure black color of the small marten seemed to contain a trace of purple. While Lin Dong observed the small marten at such a close proximity, he found that this small animal was indeed no rat. On its forehead were a line of faint patterns which looked like a type of mysterious Symbols.

"Is it done?" After pouring almost all of the Yuan Power in his Dantian into the small marten's body in one go, Lin Dong's complexion was somewhat pale as he asked.

"Yes."

The small marten nodded its head. Traces of purple and gold light flashed across its tiny jet-black eyes as an extremely diluted and powerful aura quietly spread out.

"Thump!"

At the appearance of this extremely diluted yet mighty pressure, Lin Dong's knees involuntarily bent and almost kneeled down. Immediately, he lifted his face, which was now overwhelmed with shock, as he gazed the small marten on his palm.

"Heh heh, useless guy. Can't even bear this." Upon seeing this, the small marten grinned as it mocked before its black body suddenly flashed as it directly appeared in front of the light ball.

As it gazed at the deep blue ball of light, a serious look flitted across the small marten's eyes. Its claws moved at great speeds as black light swiftly flashed into its claws before quickly gathering and condensing together. In the blink of an eye, it transformed into a vortex that looked like a black hole.

"Heavenly Demon Mouth! Swallow!"

In the instance when the black hole formed, an exceptionally ancient and hoarse noise suddenly rang out from the small marten's mouth. That voice was completely different from its usual one.

"Hhmmmm!"

As the small marten's voice sounded out, the black hole vortex instantly started spinning frantically. As it spun, the black light gathered and seemed to transform into a huge mouth as a suction force exploded out and slowly pulled the light ball in.

Upon seeing that the small marten had made its move, Lin Dong's expression also turned serious. He stealthily backed away and stopped just before the cave entrance. At this spot, he could immediately escape once anything went wrong.

Under the strong swallowing force, the light ball was gradually pulled towards the black hole. However, using the perceptive abilities of his Mental Energy, Lin Dong could sense that a strong power within the light ball was currently swiftly awakening.

"Oh no..."

After sensing this, Lin Dong's limbs immediately turned ice-cold.

"Hiss!"

At the same time, a sharp hissing noise abruptly rang out in the cave as the snake shadow within the ball of light quickly expanded!

The Demonic Jade Water Python Demonic Spirit that had went dormant, was finally roused from its sleep!

116 - Chapter 116: Demonic Jade Water-Python

"Bang!"

The deep blue ball of light expanded violently. As it swelled, the snake shadow within it grew bigger and bigger. The Demonic Jade Water Python seemed to have sensed that someone was about to do harm to it, as it wriggled frantically about. Immediately, rays of deep blue light continuously shot out from the ball of light, trying to resist the suction force of the black hole.

"Boom!"

As both forces clashed, the resulting energy that rippled outwards caused the entire cave to shake. Broken pieces of the ceiling constantly fell from the roof of the cave.

"Humph!"

Upon witnessing the Demonic Jade Water Python Demonic Spirit's resistance, the small marten snorted as its claws danced faster and faster. Meanwhile the suction force increased rapidly, pulling the ball of light inch by inch towards the black hole.

"Hiss hiss!"

Faced with this increasingly strong swallowing force, the beams of light that exploded out from within the ball of light also became more and more terrifying. Lin Dong clearly saw a stray light beam streak across the cave roof, leaving behind a pitch-black crevice, so deep that you could not see its bottom.

"Rumble!"

After witnessing this terrifying destructive force, Lin Dong involuntarily swallowed. If any stray light beam had reached his body, he would be gravely injured.

"The small marten seems to genuinely be able to contend against the Demonic Jade Water Python..." Though Lin Dong was overwhelmed with horror at the Demonic Jade Water Python's strength, he did not immediately run away. This was because he had realised that no matter how much the Demonic Jade Water Python struggled, it was still unable to break away from the pull of that crazily spinning black hole.

Although the small marten's current power was borrowed from Lin Dong's Yuan Power, the manner in which it utilised this power seemed extremely tyrannical. Furthermore, witnessing that black-hole-like vortex was simply heart stopping, as it held a certain trapeditating aura. It was easy to imagine how strong that small marten would be after it recovered some strength.

At this juncture, Lin Dong was finally convinced that this mysterious small marten used to possess this kind of terrifying power.

"Hiss hiss!"

While these thoughts swirled in Lin Dong's mind, the deadlock in the cave became increasingly violent. Hissing sounds constantly emitted from within the deep blue ball of light as the snake shadow inside frantically twisted and turned.

"Bang!"

As the Demonic Jade Water Python's resistance became more violent, the deep blue ball of light actually burst apart, causing an extremely powerful energy wave to spread outwards. Even Lin Dong who was at the fringe of the cave, was jolted heavily into the cave walls as pain emitted from his chest.

"Hiss!"

The ball of light burst open and the Demonic Spirit hidden within immediately appeared. It was a huge deep blue python that was dozens of feet long. However, its body currently looked rather illusionary. This was the characteristic of the Demonic Spirit form.

"Pop!"

Quickly after the Demonic Jade Water Python Demonic Spirit appeared, it opened its huge mouth as a viscous blue column of water shot towards the small marten. An extremely strong corrosive smell arose from within the column of water.

"Swallow!"

In response to the Demonic Jade Water Python's attack, the small marten sneered. It clenched its claw as a suction force exploded out from the black hole and directly swallowed the entire blue column of water.

"Stubborn bastard, grandfather marten wants to consume your Demonic Spirit. You actually dare to resist! Practically courting death!"

The Demonic Jade Water Python struggled with all its might, clearly causing the small marten to grow somewhat impatient. Immediately, its claws waved and a rich black Qi gushed out from within its body before condensing into a huge monster at the small marten's back.

As the black mist curled about the marten, Lin Dong could only see some indistinct parts. Yet, he still managed to find out that this monster actually had the original small marten's appearance, but enlarged countless times.

"Is this the small marten's true form?" As he gazed at the colossus that seemed to emit a terrible and ancient aura, Lin Dong could not help but mumble in his heart.

"Roar!"

Just as the huge monster took shape, it let out a low roar at the Demonic Jade Water Python. The roar was filled with an extremely frightening might and caused the Demonic Jade Water Python's body to tremble as fear colored its snake-like eyes.

"You better get in!"

The huge monster which had been formed by the black mist suddenly extended its palm, furiously smashing the Demonic Jade Water Python Demonic Spirit's body. After suffering this heavy blow, the Demonic Spirit let out a mournful cry before transforming into a ray of blue light that was swiftly swallowed into the crazily spinning black hole vortex.

"Pop!"

At the moment when the Demonic Jade Water Python was swallowed into the black hole, the figure at the small marten's back also fell apart as the black hole before it also started to disperse rapidly.

"Success?"

Upon seeing such a quick end to this battle, Lin Dong was stunned. He gazed at the small marten's body which had become so illusionary that it was almost transparent. From that appearance, it was clear that the latter was thoroughly spent. Though the small marten was not of ordinary origin, it had only borrowed some of the Yuan Power from Lin Dong. This Yuan Power was not enough for it to use its secret techniques too many times.

After gulping down that Demonic Jade Water Python's Demonic Spirit, the small marten's body transformed into a beam of light which flew back into the Stone Talisman within Lin Dong's palm.

"Brat, this time I definitely owe you one. However, I will perhaps have to rest for a period of time first..."

When the small marten entered the Stone Talisman, an exceptionally weak voice sounded out in Lin Dong's head before quickly fading away. Looks like swallowing that Demonic Jade Water Python this time had caused the already weakened state of the small marten to deteriorate.

Lin Dong blankly stared at the messy cave which had suddenly become empty. Moments later, he heavily sighed in relief. Thankfully, he had won this gamble, or else, he would probably be chased and killed by a Demonic Spirit that had the strength of a perfect Yuan Dan Stage practitioner.

"Crash!"

Just as Lin Dong was relieved of the worry in his heart, the crashing sounds of water was suddenly heard from behind. The water which had been stuck at the cave entrance was now pouring into the cave.

Upon seeing this scene, Lin Dong hastily dashed forward and grabbed the three Yin Yang Pearls that were still suspended in mid-air.

As the Yin Yang Pearls made contact with his hand, a cold and warm sensation practically gushed into Lin Dong's body at the same time. That sensation was so relaxing that it caused Lin Dong to straightaway tremble. Merely slightly touching had brought about this feeling, looks like what the small marten had said before was true.

This Yin Yang Pearl was a truly a treasure!

Unable to contain the happiness in his heart, Lin Dong swiftly stuffed the Yin Yang Pearls into his Qiankun Bag. Then, summoning the little bit of Yuan Power left in his Dantian, he hastily swum out through the path he had entered.

...

Outside the Celestial Dan Pool, Xia Zhilan and the other two had already concluded their absorbing and left the pool. Their puzzled gazes were fixed on the Celestial Dan Pool, as they struggled to comprehend why Lin Dong had yet to resurface.

"Could something have happened?" Xuan Su's black brows knitted together as she asked.

"Nothing should have went wrong. Yue Shan and I had scanned this Celestial Dan Pool at the start. Although the terrain below is complicated, there were no dangers." Xia Wanjin shook his head. He was also somewhat puzzled over why Lin Dong had yet to appear.

"How about this, let us wait for a while longer. If he still does not appear, I will personally go down to investigate."

Xia Wanjin muttered to himself for a while before saying. No matter what, he was a righteous man. Disregarding Lin Dong's potential, just based on the fact that he had helped the Thousand Gold Association achieve the final victory, Xia Wanjin felt that he should ensure Lin Dong's safety.

"Okay." After hearing these words, Xuan Su also lightly nodded. If they were able to rope in an individual with such immense potential, their Thousand Gold Association would definitely enjoy huge benefits in the future.

"Plop!"

Not long after Xia Wanjin had spoken, a noise sounded out from the calm surface of the pond. Immediately, a figure broke through the surface and landed at the side of the pool.

"He's out!"

As they gazed at the youngster who had finally appeared, Xia Zhilan and the rest released a sigh of relief.

"Hehe, sorry. I visited the bottom of the pool due to curiosity and was delayed for a time." Upon seeing the crowd, Lin Dong clasped his hands together and apologized with a smile on his face.

"I thought that you had drowned." Xia Zhilan cast a glance at Lin Dong as she snorted. She was in a slightly bad mood after recalling Lin Dong's whale-like absorption of the energy from before.

Lin Dong chuckled as he could not be bothered to argue with her. He turned back to glance at the Celestial Dan Pool, only to find that the pool water had now become clear. The fragrance from before had also become so mild that it could hardly be sensed. The peculiar scenery of a half boiling and half ice-cold pool no longer existed. Looks like the energy within had been practically exhausted by the four of them. In the future, this Celestial Dan Pool would be merely be an ordinary pool.

"Hehe, looks like this little brother Lin Dong reaped quite a harvest." Xia Wanjin's gaze swept across Lin Dong's body, amazed that the Yuan Power undulation from the latter's body was actually much richer than before.

"Hehe, it's just a small break through."

After hearing these words, Lin Dong's heart skipped a beat. He had thought that Xia Wanjin had found out about the bounty he had obtained at the bottom of the pool. However, after taking a closer look, the latter did not seem to imply such a meaning. Stealthily sighing in relief, Lin Dong casually replied. As the small marten had said, These Yin Yang Pearls held great allure and he was unsure of what Xia Wanjin would have done if he found out about them.

As Lin Dong spoke, his gaze also examined Xia Zhilan and the other two. Currently, the Yuan Power undulations that emitted from their bodies were exceptionally strong. The three of them were already practitioners at the Heavenly Yuan Late Stage. Therefore, after absorbing energy from the Celestial Dan Pool, they should be able to successfully advance to the Yuan Dan Stage soon.

Xia Wanjin lightly nodded his head. In his heart, he had started to grown fond of Lin Dong. To be able to make such progress in Yuan Power and especially in Mental Energy at such a young age, was definitely testament to the fact Lin Dong's talent was indeed exceptional.

"Since this matter is over, let us return to Yan City." To one side, Xuan Su smiled and said.

In response to her words, Lin Dong smiled back and nodded. Since the Celestial Dan Pool's energy had been depleted, there was no point in lingering here. All in all, he could be considered as the the one with the largest haul after this Celestial Dan Pool journey. This was not a wasted trip indeed.

117 - Chapter 117: Battle Between Two Beast

The huge group rushed back to Yan City after a rewarding trip. Due to the fact that they had quite a bountiful harvest, the atmosphere surrounding them was rather jovial. While they were journeying back, Xia Wanjin inquired about Lin Dong's origins, with a hidden intention of roping him in.

Towards Xia Wanjin's interest in him, Lin Dong slightly thought about it and did not straightaway reject it. Since he had aided the Thousand Gold Association in defeating the Blood Wolf Gang, given the latter's style and mannerisms, it was likely that they would hold a grudge against him. Hence, at this juncture, fostering a close relations to one of the other top factions in Yan City, the Thousand Gold Association, was undoubtedly a wise decision.

Thus, he did not hide his origins. After all, with the Thousand Gold Association's power, they would find out after a little investigation.

"The Lin Family of Qingyang Town?"

After hearing that Lin Dong was from the Lin Family of Qingyang Town, Xia Wanjin did not react much while Xuan Su was a little surprised. Soon after, she covered her mouth and let out a laugh: "The Yang Yuan Stones that were recently sold by the Lin Family were mostly collected by our Thousand Gold Association. I never expected that our young friend Lin Dong was actually from the Lin Family. When we return, I will instruct our people to take note when doing business with the Lin Family in the future."

"Hehe, then I'll have to thank Manager Su." Lin Dong chuckled as he politely clasped his hands together towards her.

"The Lin Family...I've recently heard that the Blood Cloth Sect from Yan City has a grudge with you? In addition, in about a month, the leader of the Blood Cloth Sect, Wei Tong, has agreed on a death match with your Lin Family at Yan City's duel arena?" As if he had suddenly recalled something, Xia Wanjin asked.

Upon hearing this, Xuan Su, Xia Zhilan and the rest were also shocked as their gazes turned towards Lin Dong. Though the Blood Cloth Sect could not compare to their Thousand Gold Association in Yan City, the former were still a reasonably strong faction and Wei Tong was an advanced Yuan Dan Stage expert. Could the Lin Family contend against this level of strength?

"Yes. There is indeed some grievances between us." In response to their astonishment, Lin Dong merely smiled as he calmly continued: "Furthermore, the one who will have a death match with Wei Tong is me."

"Oh?"

After hearing this declaration, even Xia Wanjin's eyebrow slightly raised. To one side, Xia Zhilan could not help but remark: "Does a brat like you not want to live anymore? Wei Tong is an advanced Yuan Dan Stage expert, he is nothing compared to the half-baked Jiang Li from today!"

"Yes, Zhilan is correct. A duel to the death in the duel arena is no trifling matter. If need be, I can step in to mediate." Xuan Su also nodded as she offered.

"I'm afraid that will be difficult. The Blood Cloth Sect is led by the Blood Wolf Gang. Now that Lin Dong has caused them to lose the Celestial Dan Pool, even if our Thousand Gold Association intervenes, it would be very tricky to make the Blood Cloth Sect give up." Xia Wanjin muttered.

"Hehe, this was originally a matter that others should not interfere with. Still, many thanks to both of you." Lin Dong slightly smiled as he replied.

"How did you offend the Blood Cloth Sect?" Xia Zhilan could not help but inquire.

"I guess it's because I killed their deputy head, Gu Ying." Lin Dong casually said.

When these words were spoken, the surroundings turned quiet. When Lin Dong turned his head, he found that Xia Zhilan and the rest were staring at him in amazement.

"Gu Ying should have been a Second Seal Symbol Master right?" Xuan Su was likewise shocked. Soon after, she regained her wits and somewhat helplessly asked: "Young one, to think that you had actually killed him. No wonder it is not possible to interfere."

"What a disgusting fellow." Xia Zhilan mumbled in a low voice. It could be said that a Second Seal Symbol Master was equivalent to an initial Yuan Dan Stage practitioner. Yet such a powerful figure was actually killed by Lin Dong. No wonder Lin Dong did not panic at all when he faced Jiang Li earlier. After all, he was already assured of his victory.

Lin Dong spread out his hands. He knew that he had no choice in that matter. After all, if he did not kill Gu Ying, it would result in even greater troubles in the future. However, now that the deed was done, there was nothing to be regretful about. As for Wei Tong, it was too early to discuss on who would win or lose in the death duel one month later.

"Hehe, our young friend Lin Dong is so bold. Gu Ying is a terrible person, it's good news that he's dead." Xia Wanjin chuckled. Soon after, he changed the topic and asked: "I want to invite our young friend, Lin Dong, to take on a sinecure position as an officer of the Thousand Gold Association. Would you be willing?"

Upon hearing Xia Wanjin's words, Lin Dong was slightly stunned. As he gazed at the former's smiling expression, it suddenly all clicked together in his head. Xia Wanjin wanted to secretly help their Lin Family by allowing them to establish ties with the Thousand Gold Association. Then in future, the Lin Family would be able to receive some help in Yan City and not worry about retaliation from the Blood Cloth Sect or the Blood Wolf Gang.

"Then I shall thank President Xia for his good will."

Lin Dong thought about it momentarily, before he clasped his hands together. For the current Lin Family, the Thousand Gold Association was like a huge tree. If it was him alone, he would be fine alone. However, right now, he had to consider the needs of the entire Lin Family too. Thus, he decided to accept this kind of good will.

After witnessing that Lin Dong had accepted, Xia Wanjin let out a hearty laugh. Though the former's current strength was perhaps unable to move him, Lin Dong's potential had become very important to Xia Wanjin. Since he had started out as a merchant, he knew extremely well about the benefits of a long term investment. If he let go of this chance, perhaps their Thousand Gold Association would no longer have the qualifications to express any good will to Lin Dong in the future when he has finally displayed his potential...

Upon witnessing this scene, Xuan Su also let out a little laugh. She had always thought rather highly of Lin Dong. Therefore, she was glad to see that the Thousand Gold Association was able to establish ties with him

......

After returning to Yan City, Lin Dong bid farewell to Xia Wanjin and the rest, before directly returning to the inn that he stayed it, without making any other pit stops.

Right after he reached his room, Lin Dong's body stumbled. Although he had reaped a bountiful harvest today, it was no walk in the park. Furthermore, towards the end when he was at the bottom of the pool, he had practically given all his Yuan Power to the small marten. What's more, he had tried to maintain his spirits on the journey back. Now that he could finally relax, it was natural that a feeble sensation started to spread out all over his body.

As he was in this feeble state, Lin Dong did not immediately start studying the Yin Yang Pearl he had just obtained. Instead, he chose to endure the exhaustion and weakness, as he sat down on his bed and slowly entering into a cultivation state.

It was an entire half a day's time, before Lin Dong once again opened his eyes, only to find that it was already late at night.

After cultivating for half a day, his Dantian which was almost out of Yuan Power had mostly recovered. That feeble sensation had also gradually faded away.

Sensing that he had mostly recovered, Lin Dong retrieved the three 'Yin Yang Pearls' he had obtained today at the bottom of the Celestial Dan Pool from his Qiankun Bag.

These three round, black and white pearls floated before Lin Dong. Strong and pure energy undulated and continuously spread out from within, before rippling throughout the room.

Lin Dong had a rather heated gaze as he stared at the three 'Yin Yang Pearls'. He could sense that even the energy within one of the 'Yin Yang Pearls' was more than the combined energy that the four of them had absorbed from the Celestial Dan Pool today.

"This is the true treasure of the Celestial Dan Pool!"

Lin Dong let out a chuckle, fortunately the layout of the bottom of the Celestial Dan Pool was extremely complicated. If not, this kind of treasure would never have been picked up by him. Given Xia Wanjin's and Yue Shan's characters, they would definitely have long ago inspected the Celestial Dan Pool. If it were not for the fact that there were countless paths at the bottom of the pool, perhaps the treasure would have long been discovered by the both of them.

Ordinary people only knew that the treasure of the Celestial Dan Pool was the energy within the pool water, yet they would never have expected that the Celestial Dan Pool would also be able to produce a mysterious item like the' Yin Yang Pearl'.

After being happy for a while, Lin Dong cautiously kept two of the Yin Yang Pearls, while leaving one behind and moving it to the center of his palm before once again closing his eyes. While he activated Qingyuan Art, he also utilised Mental Energy, condensing it into a 'Qi Transformation Vortex' above his Dantian.

"Wu!"

As Lin Dong started to absorb, the Yin Yang Pearl began to tremble. Next, a shockingly pure energy that looked like a water column of alternating black and white flew out from the Yin Yang Pearl before finally being absorbed by the suction force emitting from Lin Dong's body!

Under Lin Dong's frantic absorption, a moist fog of energy seemed to curl around his body.

This kind of absorption was practically several times better than in the Celestial Dan Pool from before.

However, this absorption lasted for only half an hour, before Lin Dong sensed that the Yuan Power Qi ball within his Dantian was already crammed full. Immediately, he stopped his greedy absorption and started operating the Qingyuan Art to condense the Yuan Power Qi ball.

This rate of condensing was not satisfying to Lin Dong , however, he had no alternatives. Qingyuan Art was only a third rate Secret Art and this was already its limit. To increase the speed of absorption and condensing Yuan Power, one had to look at the root of the problem, which was to replace it with a higher tier Secret Art!

Of course, he could only pine for it as he was currently unable to obtain a higher tier Secret Art. Thus, Lin Dong could only bear with it for the moment.

...

Life was much more peaceful for Lin Dong over the next few days as he spent most of his time immersed in cultivation. With these Yin Yang Pearls, Lin Dong's Yuan Power cultivation progressed very rapidly. He could sense that he was now edging closer to the boundary separating him from the Yuan Dan Stage. All he needed to do, was to wait for the day when he naturally broke through.

Given his current progress, that day should not be too far off.

While he cultivated his Yuan Power, Lin Dong did not neglect his Mental Energy. After using up a large amount of funds to buy and refine grade five elixirs into elixir pills, his Mental Energy cultivation also made rapid progress. The crack on the Destiny Soul Symbol in his Niwan Palace also became increasingly distinct and seemed to be about to split into two at moment...

However, this trend only lasted till the tenth day before suddenly stopping. This was because Lin Dong awkwardly realised that merely half a month after he arrived at Yan City, he had actually completely spent the one thousand Yang Yuan Pills he had brought. Hence, he no longer possessed the funds to buy any grade five elixirs.

This kind of expenditure would probably cause Lin Zhentian and the rest to be dumbstruck if they found out about it. The entire Lin Family would be unable to afford the cultivation of just him alone.

"I guess it's time to earn some money..."

As he gazed at his empty Qiankun Bag, Lin Dong could not help but laugh bitterly, as he shook his head.

118 - Chapter 118: Sinecure And Expenses

With regards to earning money, Lin Dong did not have much business acumen like Xuan Su. However, he did not plan on constructing a business empire. All that he wanted, was enough elixirs to aid his cultivation.

After he thought about it, he realized that he only had two means to earn money. One was to refine Yang Yuan Stones using the refining power of the Stone Talisman. Since he could basically refine one Yang Yuan pill from three Yang Yuan Stones, this was triple the efficiency of an ordinary practitioner. However, he did not have enough Yang Yuan Stones at hand and most factions with considerable power, would not so easily sell such an item. As for collecting them, it would be way too troublesome.

Thus Lin Dong could only turn to the other simpler method. That was to directly sell the elixir pills he refined with the Stone Talisman.

Lin Dong was able to refine five elixir pills from one grade five elixir. Moreover, not only were the elixir pills that were obtained after this kind of refining mild and extremely easy to absorb, it was also several times more effective than consuming the elixir the normal way.

Based on Lin Dong's conjecture, if others consumed a grade five elixir, the amount of medicine power they could absorb would not even be one fifth of the entire amount contained within that particular eilixir. Most of the medicine power would settle in the body or disperse. While a single elixir pill was already comparable to this kind of effectiveness.

In other words, to an ordinary person, it would be much more worthwhile to directly purchase and consume an elixir pill instead of buying a grade five elixir. And this was also the fastest method Lin Dong could think of to earn money...

...

Of course, if he wanted to sell elixir pills, he would naturally have to go to the Thousand Gold Auction House. Only there, could he receive the best rate.

Therefore, Lin Dong straightened up himself before he exited the inn and headed directly to the Thousand Gold Association.

The current Lin Dong was also considered as a sinecure of the Thousand Gold Association, which meant that he held some status there. Thus, when he was seen, a servant girl quickly appeared and brought him before Xuan Su, who was currently in the middle of dealing with some matters.

"Hehe, little brother Lin Dong, it's been so long since you've come to find this elder sister. I almost thought that you had already forgotten about me." Xuan Su, who was flipping through some documents, lifted her lovely face and smiled sweetly at Lin Dong when she heard the sounds of his footsteps. Her smile was truly a mesmerizing sight.

Lin Dong replied with a dry laugh. He was at a little at loss of how to deal with the teasing of this beautiful woman who exuded a mature and graceful charm. He knew that Xuan Su was not that much older than Xia Zhilan and she only called the former aunt due to family seniority.

"Speak then, what did you come to this elder sister for?" Xuan Su put down the documents in her hands and smiled gently.

"I'm thinking of auctioning off some items at the Thousand Gold Association." Lin Dong did not beat about the bush. After muttering to himself for a moment, he retrieved two jade bottles from his Qiankun Bag. In each jade bottle, there were ten elixir pills refined from grade five elixirs.

"Oh?"

Xuan Su's gently lifted her pretty umber-black eyebrows as she extended a slender lily-white hand to retrieve an elixir pill from the jade bottle. She fiddled with it for a moment before softly saying: "This is an elixir pill refined from an elixir right?"

"Yes." Lin Dong chuckled as he nodded his head.

Xuan Su pondered for a while before she called a white-haired elderly man over and passed the elixir pill to him. This elderly man was evidently very experienced in judging elixir pills. After some examination, he was somewhat astonished as he asked: "This should be an elixir pill with Mental Energy recovery properties. It has a gentle nature and it's effect is at least that of a grade five elixir."

"Oh? Looks like little brother Lin Dong possessed some treasures." Upon hearing these words, Xuan Su was also a little amazed. To think that a single elixir pill could actually match up to a grade five elixir.

"This old man suggests to set the auction price of this elixir pill at 300 Yang Yuan Stones. Due to the fact that this elixir pill has Mental Energy recovery properties, most of the buyers would be Symbol Masters. These customers are considered very wealthy and if they fight over it, the price will perhaps rise even higher. What does Manager Su think?" The white-hair elderly man said.

"Okay." Xuan Su slightly inclined her head, she clearly felt that this price was appropriate.

Likewise, Lin Dong was also very satisfied with this price. One pill for 300 Yang Yuan Stones, then twenty pills would be equivalent to 6 000 Yang Yuan Stones. After conversion, that would be 600 Yang Yuan pills, which was no small sum.

"Manager Su, if you successfully auction off these elixir pills, you can pay me in Yang Yuan Stones." Lin Dong smiled and said. If he refined Yang Yuan Stones himself, he could even double or triple his profits. Thus it was not worthwhile for him to directly ask for Yang Yuan pills.

"You need a middle level Qiankun Bag to store so many Yang Yuan Stones." Xuan Su stared at Lin Dong as she softly chuckled: "Little brother Lin Dong, a middle level Qiankun Bag is normally priced at about 2 000 Yang Yuan Stones. Since you're a sinecure of our Thousand Gold Association, how about I charge you 1 000?"

After hearing this, Lin Dong was stunned before he could not help but feel an ache in his heart. A low level Qiankun Bag only costs about a hundred Yang Yuan Stones, yet a middle level one actually costs ten times as much?

"Then we'll do as Manager Su says." No matter how much it hurt his heart, Lin Dong knew that these things were essential. Though a low level Qiankun Bag was cheap, the tiny bit of space it had was really inadequate.

"Pfff."

When she saw that pained expression on Lin Dong's face, Xuan Su could not help but cover her mouth to stifle her laughter: "Little brother Lin Dong, this elder sister is only teasing you. Take this middle level Qiankun Bag as a gift from our Thousand Gold Association, you are not allowed to reject, else I won't help you auction these elixir pills."

As he gazed at the attractively graceful Xuan Su, who was now knitting her eyebrows and held back her laughter, Lin Dong could only force a smile as he nodded his head while secretly sighing in his heart. As expected of the Thousand Gold Association, they were probably the only ones who were able to give away an item worth several thousand Yang Yuan Stones with a wave of a hand.

"Manager Su..."

"You're so young, where did all these formalities come from? If you don't think I am old, call me big sister Su instead." Upon hearing Lin Dong call her Manager Su, Xuan Su could not help but feel a little unhappy as she remarked.

"Alright then...big sister Su." Since he was born, Lin Dong had never seen such a formidable woman. Thus, he could only helplessly nod his head before he said: "I need a slightly higher tier Secret Art. Hence, may I ask big sister Su to help me watch out for one."

"High level Secret Art?"

After hearing this request, Xuan Su's umber-black brow slightly furrowed. A third-rate Secret Art was very easy to obtain, yet a second-rate one was slightly more difficult and as for a first-rate one, it was even rarer. Even their Thousand Gold Association would rarely come across one.

"Sure, I will pass down the instructions and make sure someone keeps a look out. If anyone wants to auction one, I will secretly intercept and allow you to discuss with the seller in private."

"Many thanks big sister Su."

Lin Dong let out a sigh of relief as he cupped his fists and thanked her. Although he had earned quite a sum today from the elixir pills, he knew that there were many rich people in Yan City. If someone else took fancy on it, he would have a tough time obtaining it.

"Leave the elixir pills here first, I will begin to auction them off over these few days. As for the Secret Art, I will contact you when there is news."

Lin Dong smiled and nodded his head. Though they had finished their discussions, based on his understanding of her temperament, Lin Dong did not dare to leave immediately. Thus, he accompanied Xuan Su and chatted with her for a while before taking his leave.

...

Over the next few days, without the elixir pills to supplement him, his cultivation pace slowed down slightly. Yet, this was ideal as one needed both tension and relaxation to make up a good cultivation regiment. If one blindly immerses oneself in constant tough training, one's efficiency will drop.

As for the auctioning of the elixir pills, one could not help but say that the Thousand Gold Association was indeed powerful and capable. In merely three days, they successively auctioned off all twenty elixir pills. The intelligent Xuan Su's business methods were pretty good. She did not auction off all the elixir pills at one go, but instead split them up into batches. These kind of elixir pills were extremely beneficial to Symbol Masters, yet even for important items like this, it would be hard to increase their price if there were too many. After all, the rarer something was, the greater its value.

Thus, during these batch by batch auctions, the wealthy Symbol Masters fought over the twenty elixir pills till their prices reached 8 000 Yang Yuan Stones in total, an amount that far exceeded Lin Dong's expectations.

After receiving this quantity of Yang Yuan Stones, Lin Dong once again used up two whole days to refine them all into Yang Yuan pills.

Therefore, Lin Dong was now in possession of 2 600 Yang Yuan pills. His originally dried up funds had practically exploded in an instant...

With this bountiful harvest, Lin Dong monetary foundations were once again solid. He went out to purchase a batch of rather good quality grade five elixirs before immersing himself in intensive training again.

On the third day after he continued to immerse himself in intense training, Xuan Su suddenly sent someone from the Thousand Gold Association to inform him that the item he needed, had finally made an appearance.

After hearing this news, Lin Dong practically jumped for joy on the spot. While he enjoyed the benefits of the Yin Yang Pearl over this period of time, Lin Dong increasingly found that 'Qingyuan Art' was lacking.

This kind of feeling was akin to a rather good car being powered by a subpar engine, resulting in the car's true horsepower to be thoroughly unable to be displayed.

As such, this matter was a constant pain in Lin Dong's side, therefore, after hearing that there was news of a high level Secret Art, he did not hesitate in the slightest as he straightaway left the inn and made a beeline for the Thousand Gold Association.

If that Secret Art was really appropriate, he would obtain it no matter the price!

He had suffered enough from that old bull dragging a cart like efficiency of 'Qingyuan Art'!

119 - Chapter 119: Earning Money

Lin Dong rushed to the Thousand Gold Auction House as if he was on fire and when he finally arrived, there was already a servant girl waiting for him. Once she saw him, she respectfully led him to the guest room.

Currently, there were two figures In the guest room. One of which was Xuan Su, while the other was a slightly lean and unfamiliar middle aged man who had deep-set eyes.

"This is the one who wanted to auction the Secret Art, mister Yanzhong." Upon seeing Lin Dong rush over, Xuan Su stood up and slightly smiled as she introduced the other man.

"Are you the one who wanted to purchase my Secret Art?" Yanzhong's eyebrow furrowed when he glanced at Lin Dong. The former clearly thought that the other party was too young.

Lin Dong smiled as he nodded his head: "May I inquire as to what tier mister Yanzhong's Secret Art is?"

"Don't worry, this Secret Art of mine is no ordinary one." After hearing these words, Yanzhong proudly declared. Soon after, he fished out a thin golden tome.

"Tri Sun Art."

When the tome was being retrieved, Lin Dong caught a quick glance of the three simple words on it from the corner of his eyes.

"The Tri Sun Art is a second-tier Secret Art. Not only is this Secret Art able to open fifteen channels, it can also cultivate three sun-like Yuan Qi balls in the Dantian. At a crucial moment, one can utilise them by igniting them. Even against an opponent who is one cultivation level stronger, the opponent would still be caught unprepared and suffer substantially."

After listening to Yanzhong's pride-filled voice, a passionate flame quietly grew in Lin Dong's heart. Just from hearing about it, this Tri Sun Art seemed several times stronger than Qingyuan Art. Most importantly, this 'Tri Sun Art' seemed to possess a corresponding secret technique. Similar to Jiang Li's Transformation Art, only that the latter was able to evaporate his blood to increase his strength over a short period, while the 'Tri Sun Art' allowed one to form three bomb-like objects in the Dantian. It would definitely be able to catch an enemy off guard.

"Opening fifteen channels is considered normal for a second-tier Secret Art. As for the secret method of attack you mentioned, I'm thinking that it would injure the user quite badly after activation right?" While a fire burned in Lin Dong's heart, to one side, Xuan Su chuckled as she asked.

Xuan Su's foresight was naturally incomparable to a greenhorn like Lin Dong. Thus she could find the fatal flaw Yanzhong had failed to mention in a glance.

After hearing her words, Lin Dong became a little more clear-headed. When Jiang Li activated his Blood Transformation Art, he had ended up suffering serious repercussions. This 'Tri Sun Art' could not possibly be perfect right?

"Heh heh, perceptive indeed." Yanzhong had evidently underestimated Xuan Su's insightfulness as he let out an awkward laugh. He had no choice but to continue explaining: "There is no major backlash, it's just that forming the 'three sun balls' requires a high level of control, or else, one would easily wound himself from the resulting explosion."

It was in fact not easy at all. Ever since he had obtained the 'Tri Sun Art', Yanzhong had never ever succeeded in forming it before. In the process, he had hurt himself many times until he no longer dared to practise this 'three sun balls'.

Lin Dong was amazed as he secretly praised Xuan Su in his heart and gave her a grateful look. However, the interest he had in this 'Tri Sun Art' intensified. Due to the fact that he cultivated Mental Energy, though Lin Dong did not consider himself extremely masterful at controlling energy, he was still confident of being on a whole level higher than those at the same cultivation level as himself. Just because Yanzhong was unable to succeed did not mean that Lin Dong would be unable to.

"Though there are some flaws, it is still considerable among second-tier Secret Arts." Xuan Su slightly smiled as she continued: "May I inquire as to how much mister Yanzhong wishes to sell this Secret Art?"

"Manager Su's eyes are too sharp, I shall not waste any more words, 50 000 Yang Yuan Stones." Yanzhong muttered to himself for a while before he extended out five of his fingers and declared in a low voice.

"50 000 Yang Yuan Stones."

After hearing this figure, the corners of Lin Dong's eyes involuntarily twitched violently. He had originally thought that although he could not be considered extremely wealthy, he at least had ample funds. He did not expect that he was currently unable to purchase even a single second-tier Secret Art...

"50 000 Yang Yuan Stones is rather expensive, however it is still reasonable." Xuan Su softly replied. Through her discerning eyes, she predicted that if this 'Tri Sun Art' was auctioned, it would probably end up at a higher price.

Lin Dong bitterly laughed in his heart. Currently, he had at most 2000 Yan Yuan Pills on hand. This was only equivalent to 20 000 Yang Yuan Stones. He had indeed underestimated the cost of such a Secret Art.

"Mister Yanzhong, there are 5000 Yang Yuan Pills in here, do check the amount is correct."

While Lin Dong was still feeling slightly awkward, to one side, Xuan Su sweetly smiled as if she had seen through his thoughts and retrieved a Qiankun bag from her sleeves before handing it over to Yanzhong. From the looks of it, she seemed to have prepared it earlier...

Yanzhong was somewhat delighted as he received the Qiankun bag, he inspected the contents for a long time before passing the tome in his hand to Xuan Su. Not wanting to linger any longer, he straightaway bid them farewell and left.

"Here, little brother Lin Dong, even though this 'Tri Sun Art' is rather difficult to practise, the 'three sun balls' is quite formidable. Yanzhong lacked the ability thus he was unable appreciate it, or else 50 000 Yang Yuan Stones would not be enough to purchase this 'Tri Sun Art'." After seeing that Yanzhong had left, Xuan Su turned around as she smiled and offered the 'Tri Sun Art' in her hand to Lin Dong.

"Big sister Su, thank you. I will make sure to return this sum to the Thousand Gold Association." Lin Dong hesitated for a moment, though not dallying too much as he received the tome and earnestly replied. 50 000 Yang Yuan Stones was no small sum and he did not want to owe too many favors. Favors between people were sometimes the hardest to repay.

After seeing Lin Dong's earnest appearance, Xuan Su could only helplessly nod her head as she replied in a slightly annoyed voice: "You little brat, your stubbornness is such a headache..."

As he gazed at the heart-tugging, pouting face of the beauty, Lin Dong let out a hollow laugh as he kept the 'Tri Sun Art' in his Qiankun bag. After sincerely chatting and keeping Xuan Su company for quite a long time, he gave her one final smile before standing up to leave.

...

When he returned to the inn, Lin Dong did not immediately start to study the 'Tri Sun Art', instead, he took out a batch of grade five elixirs he had bought the day before. These elixirs were not like those of the past which possessed Mental Energy recovery properties, instead they were extremely beneficial for Yuan Power cultivation.

All these elixirs were eventually refined by Lin Dong into elixir pills using the Stone Talisman. In total, he ended up with over sixty pills, if he auctioned off these pills, he would be able to repay his debt. After all, Lin Dong was not accustomed to owing others.

After using up most of the day to refine these elixirs, Lin Dong finally sighed in relief as he retrieved the 'Tri Sun Art' he had obtained today from his Qiankun bag and concentrated on studying it.

This lasted for about an hour before Lin Dong withdrew his attention from the tome as he involuntarily nodded his head. As expected of a second-tier Secret Art, compared to 'Qingyang Art', it was better in every way.

After gaining a reasonable comprehension of this 'Tri Sun Art', Lin Dong gently closed his eyes as his mind slowly submerged into the Stone Talisman within his palm.

Lin Dong once again appeared in the familiar Spiritual Domain, yet, this time, he did not straightaway head towards the Mind Millstones area. Instead, he waited at the place where the glowing shadows were born. As anticipated, a newly born glowing shadow appeared in a sitting position.

Lin Dong quietly sat before that glowing shadow and focused his full attention on the light that flowed within the glowing shadow's body. The path that the light took was the one needed to open the channels of the 'Tri Sun Art'.

Under Lin Dong's unwavering gaze, the paths of fifteen channels successively made their appearance.

When the light completed the route of the fifteenth channel, Lin Dong did not relax his attention but instead, his eyes opened even wider. He looked forward to finding out: How many channels could this 'Tri Sun Art' unlock after being strengthened by the Stone Talisman?

The mysterious Stone Talisman did not disappoint Lin Dong. After slightly pausing, the light once again started to flow. An extremely remote channel pathway was slowly travelled by the light, as if it was trying to open up a mountain path.

And, this was not the end!

Quickly following, another path that did not belong to the fifteen original channel pathways once again appeared!

Path by path...

Under Lin Dong's excited gaze, in a short span of ten minutes, the light had once again cautiously opened seven channels!

These seven channels combined with the fifteen original channels of the 'Tri Sun Art' was in total a whopping twenty two channels!

This number had actually surpassed Qingyuan Art by more than three times!

If fifteen channels was considered normal among second-tier Secret Arts, these twenty two channels would be considered extremely good.

After witnessing the strengthening effect of the Stone Talisman, Lin Dong involuntarily let out a hearty laugh. These 50 000 Yang Yuan Stones were well spent indeed.

Moments later, Lin Dong's excitement slowly faded as he suppressed the joy in his heart. Once again, he concentrated his attention on the flowing light and carved the twenty two channel pathways into his brain.

After memorising these channel pathways, Lin Dong was finally satisfied as he withdrew from the Spiritual Domain. He sat down cross-legged as a Yin Yang Pearl was once again pressed between his palms while streams of Yuan Power gushed out of his Dantian. Under his control, they swiftly flowed towards the obscured channels.

Armed with his previous experience, Lin Dong proceeded with ease this time. When all these channels were opened, he would truly be able to taste the various benefits of a second-tier Secret Art...

120 - Chapter 120: Tri Sun Art

After opening the channels of 'Tri Sun Art', it could only be described with the words unimpeded and free from obstruction. In a single night, Lin Dong actually managed to open eight out of twenty two channels!

This speed was simply terrifying. Before, while Lin Dong was cultivating 'Qingyuan Art', even he had taken months before completely opening seven channels. Yet, now, he merely used a single night to open eight channels!

Of course, the greatest contributor of such a dreadful effectiveness was naturally the Yin Yang Pearl.

With the aid of the vigorous and river-like energy of the Yin Yang Pearl, the Yuan Power inside Lin Dong's Dantian was maintained at an abundant state practically all the time. If it was not so taxing on his mind to open the channels, Lin Dong would have likely completely opened all twenty two channels in one go!

And it was due to this state of abundant Yuan Power that Lin Dong was able to open eight channels in a single day.

As the eight channels were opened, Lin Dong gradually felt some of the benefits that came with it. Whether it was in absorbing or condensing Yuan Power, the speed of the 'Tri Sun Art' far outclassed Qingyuan Art. Even though there were only eight channels opened now, Tri Sun Art's effectiveness was already able to match up to Qingyuan Art at its peak.

With regards to this result, Lin Dong was extremely satisfied. The 50 000 Yang Yuan Stones were definitely well spent!

The next day, Lin Dong delivered the sixty or so elixir pills to Xuan Su. Thanks to the fact that there were quite a few elixir pills this time that were of the Yuan Power recovery type, the resulting haul was rather good. In a mere three days, every single pill was auctioned off and another 20 000 plus Yang Yuan Stones were deposited into Lin Dong's pocket.

These 20 000 plus Yang Yuan Stones were again refined by Lin Dong for two days before they had all transformed into 6000 plus Yang Yuan pills, out of which 5000 pills were handed over to Xuan Su, allowing Lin Dong to wipe clean his debt.

After clearing his debt, Lin Dong finally let out a heavy sigh of relief. The so-called 'free from debt' was indeed an apt phrase.

And after having solved this debt issue, Lin Dong spent the rest of his time on cultivation. There was only about a month left of the two month deadline. He needed to increase his strength as quickly as possible over this period, or else, it would be a pain in the head to face Wei Tong's advanced Yuan Dan stage strength.

Therefore, in the following half a month, Lin Dong rarely left the inn. Besides making trips to the Thousand Gold Association to purchase elixirs after using up his elixir pills, he spent the majority of his time immersed in cultivation.

As he completely immersed himself in his training, the progress that he achieved was also extremely pleasing.

First was the 'Tri Sun Art'. In half a month, Lin Dong had opened twenty out of the twenty two channels, only the last channels that were the most difficult to unblock were still being mischievously resistant. Yet, based on this efficiency, completely opening them was only a matter of time.

As these twenty channels were unblocked, the 'Tri Sun Art's' might also gradually started to show itself. Previously, he could only absorb the energy within the Yin Yang Pearl for at most an hour before the Yuan Power Qi ball in his Dantian would have expanded to the limit, unable to absorb any more Yuan Power.

But after twenty channels of 'Tri Sun Art' were opened, that mere one hour of absorption had more than tripled, while the Yuan Power Qi ball within his Dantian also grew increasingly condensed. So much so that he could faintly sense a kind of mist-like energy lingering around...

The appearance of this mist-like energy was a sign of the Yuan Dan forming!

While Lin Dong was achieving significant progress in his Yuan Power cultivation, his Mental Energy was also improving. Since he possessed such an efficient tool, the Mind Millstones, Lin Dong's Mental Energy quietly grew each day. Meanwhile, the crack on his Destiny Soul Symbol began to enlarge, until eventually, it began to exhibit signs of splitting. Right now, only one tiny trace of Mental Energy, just like a broken lotus root, was still stubbornly resisting. However, this type of resistance was as futile as a praying mantis trying to block a car...

Everything was rapidly progressing according to Lin Dong's expectations!

And, while Lin Dong was engaged in his training, some unknown troubles began to stealthily approach. The source of these troubles was of course the Blood Wolf Gang.

The Blood Wolf Gang was no virtuous existence in Yan City. With just himself and a knife in hand, Yue Shan had single-handedly established this faction in Yan City. Right now, he had even broken through to the perfect Yuan Dan stage and was only one step away from the Creation stage. Therefore, even in Yan City, he was considered as a legendary figure.

However, this legendary figure in Yan City continued to remain bitter after they lost the Celestial Dan Pool to the Thousand Gold Association. If they had obtained that Celestial Dan Pool, they could nurture at least two or three more Yuan Dan practitioners, and this would be a significant gain for them. After all, even in the entire Blood Wolf Gang, the number of Yuan Dan practitioners could be counted on one hand.

As the Blood Wolf Gang brooded over the sudden appearance of Lin Dong, they naturally did not forget to investigate this foreigner.

Thanks to the Blood Wolf Gang's capabilities, it was not a difficult task for them to uncover Lin Dong's background. In less than ten days, Yue Shan had obtained all the information regarding Lin Dong and the Lin Family.

However, when Yue Shan obtained these information, he also received a letter from the Thousand Gold Association. In Yan City, the Thousand Gold Association's influence was definitely not inferior to that of the Blood Wolf Gang's. In fact, with regards to obtaining information, the former definitely surpassed the Blood Wolf Gang. Therefore, the fact that the latter was investigating the Lin Family naturally did not escape their sights.

The Thousand Gold Association's Xia Wanjin and Xuan Su were extremely fond of Lin Dong's potential. Furthermore, the two of them were decisive people, since they wanted to rope him in, they naturally could not ignore the Blood Wolf Gang's actions.

With regards to the letter, what was written on it was merely some words regarding the relationship between the Thousand Gold Association and the Lin Family, asking Sect Leader Yue Shan to 'give face'. Ultimately, the letter's true motive was to warn the Blood Wolf Gang not to secretly make a move on the Lin Family...

When he received this somewhat threatening letter from the Thousand Gold Association, Yue Shan was furious. However, even though he was angry, he did not dare to openly oppose the former just to deal with the tiny Lin Family.

Even though they were both considered as the top three factions in Yan City, truth be told, the Blood Wolf Gang was slightly inferior. After all, they were a vicious group and had made countless enemies in order to climb to the top. Right now, these factions obviously did not dare to openly go against the Blood Wolf Gang. However, should they land in a precarious position, those factions would definitely stab them in the back.

And such a precarious position would definitely occur if they decide to openly oppose a fellow top-tier faction like the Thousand Gold Association...

There were several skilled practitioners in the Thousand Gold Association. Yet the crucial thing was their wealth. Thanks to the immense lure of money, the Thousand Gold Association could definitely attract numerous allies. At that time, the Blood Wolf Gang would have a huge headache.

However, based on Yue Shan's character, he was not a man that would easily accept such an outcome. Thus, after going through numerous pieces of information, he finally learnt about the feud between the Blood Cloth Sect and the Lin Family.

In the one of the huge halls of the Blood Wolf Gang's headquarters, several people were seated. One of them was the one who had brought a whole troop to the Lin Family's doorstep, the leader of Blood Cloth Sect, Wei Tong.

"Sect leader, our Blood Cloth Sect indeed has some grievances with the Lin Family. Gu Ying was killed by that boy named Lin Dong and I have scheduled a death match with him. In half a month, we will see who comes up on top in Yan City's duel arena." When he heard Yue Shan straightaway asked about the feud between the Blood Cloth Sect and the Lin Family, Wei Tong was first slightly shocked before he carefully answered. He had thought that Lin Family had somehow built some relations with the Blood Wolf Gang.

"It is indeed Lin Dong!" Upon hearing these words, Yue Shan's eyes slightly narrowed.

"Sect Leader, if you have some history with Lin Dong, I can definitely let him off the hook." After witnessing this sight, Wei Tong hurriedly said.

"Let him off the hook? Why should you do that?" Yue Shan sneered as he gazed at Wei Tong's stunned expression. Then, his cold voice rang out: "The Lin Family has recently grown close to the Thousand Gold Association."

"The Thousand Gold Association?" Wei Tong's facial expression changed slightly. Even though the Blood Cloth Sect was quite powerful in Yan City, they could not match up against the Thousand Gold Association. He never expected that in just a single month, the Lin Family had actually managed to ally themselves with this huge tree. This fact caused his head to ache. If he really exterminated the Lin Family, the Thousand Gold Association would definitely pursue this matter.

"Don't worry about the Thousand Gold Association. This was a willing death match between the two of you, no one else can interfere. My Blood Wolf Gang will ensure this. Meanwhile, I have a task for you." Yue Shan spoke.

"Sect Leader, please instruct me!" When he heard that the Blood Wolf Gang was supporting them, Wei Tong was slightly bolstered as he hurriedly said.

"Kill that kid called Lin Dong. I want you to show absolutely no mercy!" Yue Shan coldly commanded. Since the Thousand Gold Association wanted to recruit this boy, he must make use of this opportunity to destroy him!

When he heard the callousness in Yue Shan's words, Wei Tong's was slightly taken aback. Promptly, with a vicious smile, he nodded his head: "Don't worry sect leader. I will rip that boy to shreds inside the Duel Arena!"

Time steadily passed. Somehow, the news of Wei Tong and Lin Dong's death match quietly began to spread across Yan City. With regards to the latter, most major factions in Yan City did not know about him. However, most of them had heard of Wei Tong. Even in Yan City, an advanced Yuan Dan stage elite would be fairly well known. Meanwhile, his opponent was reputed to be a mere seventeen year old boy.

This match-up caused several people to be stunned as they inwardly shook their heads. Who could this audacious young boy actually be?

While news of this matter fervently travelled across the entire Yan City, Lin Dong was still training himself intensively. Currently, he had reached the most critical juncture.

Thanks to the magical effects of the Yin Yang Pearl, in less than a month, the Yuan Power in Lin Dong's Dantian had grown tremendously, until it had eventually reached the limit. At that moment, the Yuan Power Qi ball began to swirl frantically.

Yin and Yang Energy had finally begun to exhibit signs of harmonizing!

121 - Chapter 121: Intensive Training

A vigorous energy rippled across the quiet room. Lin Dong was seated on his bed as portions of Yuan Power, which could be seen by the naked eye, curled around his body like smoke.

While Lin Dong appeared very calm on the outside, the inside of his body was the the complete opposite.

Within his Dantian, the Yuan Power Qi ball had already taken up an overwhelming majority of the space. Inside the Qi ball were two entirely different attributes, however, the Yin Yang Energy which had originally rejected each other, were now no longer resisting each other's contact. Instead, traces of Yuan Power twined around them, constantly fusing them together.

Lin Dong's full attention was on the slowly fusing Yuan Power Qi ball in his Dantian. Understanding what this meant, a sliver of excitement arose in his heart. However, he quickly calmed himself down and urged the Yuan Power Qi ball in his Dantian as it slowly began to spin.

"*Running water sounds*..."

As the Yuan Power Qi ball revolved, the vigorous Yuan Power inside it also started to emit a clear sound of running water as strands of moist mist-like energy continuously drifted out from within.

The Yuan Power Qi ball rotated faster and faster, so much so that it started to emit a buzzing sound. At that rate of rotation, even the entire Dantian also started to vibrate.

When the Yuan Power Qi ball's speed gradually reached the utmost limit, the fusion rate of the Yin and Yang Energies within it also became faster and faster.

Yin and Yang harmonizes, condensing into the Yuan Dan!

This was the most important step in condensing the Yuan Dan!

At this time, Lin Dong did not dare to be even the slightest bit slow. All of his attention was concentrated on the Dantian.

While the Yuan Power Qi ball frantically spun, the originally vigorous Yuan Power inside it also started to decrease noticeably, and as the Yuan Power decreased, more and more mist-like energy seemed to fill the air.

This mist-like energy had a different attribute from the usual Yuan Power. The mist contained a perfect Yin Yang Energy, in the past, the Yin and Yang Energy would crazily reject each other after coming into contact. Yet now, they had already perfectly fused to become a newer and stronger product.

"Wuu!"

Without any signs of slowing down, Lin Dong spun the Yuan Power Qi ball at high speed as the Yuan Power within became lesser and lesser. In the end, all of the Yuan Power was thoroughly used up.

When the Yuan Power was exhausted, Lin Dong did not immediately proceed to the next step. With a flick of his wrist, a Yin Yang Pearl flashed into existence.

After going through Lin Dong's unceasing absorption over the past month, this Yin Yang Pearl had shrunk to half its size. Even the alternating black and white colors on it had become much fainter.

Yet, though this was so, the energy contained inside this Yin Yang Pearl was still rather considerable.

Once the Yin Yang Pearl appeared, portions of pure energy were like a flood as they poured into the Yuan Power Qi ball within Lin Dong's Dantian. Likewise, Lin Dong did not refuse this energy as he once again spun the Qi ball, turning the incoming energy into threads of mist-like energy which drifted about in his Dantian.

As the Yin Yang Pearl continuously poured in energy, Lin Dong continued this refining cycle, the mist-like energy within his Dantian growing denser and denser.

"Crack!"

This seemingly endless absorption lasted for a long time until a tiny crack suddenly formed on the Yin Yang Pearl in Lin Dong's hand. Quickly, the crack enlarged and the entire Yin Yang Pearl turned to dust. Evidently, the energy within it had been completely used up.

After sucking dry the Yin Yang Pearl, Lin Dong's Dantian was nearly filled to the brim with the fused Yin Yang Energy. The amount even caused Lin Dong's Dantian to feel a little bloated.

"Phew..."

When he sensed the exceptionally vigorous mist-like energy in his Dantian, Lin Dong nodded his head in satisfaction. With a nudge, the Yuan Power Qi ball actually started to spin speedily in reverse as a suction force exploded outwards.

"Wuu!"

As the suction force violently gushed out, the mist-like energy flocked back into the Qi ball as if it had been pulled by some force.

Under this suction force, all the mist-like energy within the Dantian almost instantaneously squeezed into the Yuan Power Qi ball. Immediately, the high speed rotation caused the mist to swiftly dissipate as tiny drops of liquid energy actually appeared inside the ball of Qi!

In a short few minutes, the abundant mist-like energy inside the Dantian had been transformed into dozens of drops of extremely tiny liquid energy!

"Yin and Yang harmonize, Yuan Dan, condense!"

When all the mist-like energy had been concentrated into liquid energy, Lin Dong abruptly shouted out in his heart. Immediately, as if a huge invisible fist was firmly squeezing the Qi ball, the few drops of liquid energy were forcefully fused together.

"Bang bang bang!"

An invisible force continuously hammered at the Qi ball. Wave after wave of tremendous force rained down onto the liquid energy, directly causing the drops of liquid energy to be forcibly smashed together!

"Chi chi!"

As more and more of the liquid energy was forcefully condensed together, an immense pressure directly caused the liquid to slowly solidify. Immediately following, a toe-sized Dan slowly took shape!

This Dan was only half the size of a toe and was not smooth and round. However, the Yuan Power undulations that emitted from it were very palpitating.

Embryonic Yuan Dan!

Drop by drop, the liquid energy was ruthlessly shot at the embryonic Yuan Dan before swiftly fusing into it. And as the plentiful liquid energy adhered to it, lumps on the embryonic Yuan Dan slowly melted away as the Yuan Power undulation multiplied in strength.

Chi chi chi chi!

Minute sounds rang out from inside the Dantian as the numerous fused Yin Yang liquid energy were like meteors as they streaked across the Dantian before finally flying, like moths into the flame, into the embryonic Yuan Dan.

"Buzz buzz!"

Though the liquid energy in the Dantian was rather substantial, it was eventually used up and as the last drop of liquid energy fused into the embryonic Yuan Dan, Lin Dong's body was suddenly jolted. An indescribable formidable feeling diffused out of his Dantian before finally spreading to every part of his body!

That kind of formidable power was incomparable to that of the Heavenly Yuan Late Stage. This was akin to a metamorphosis! And not merely an increase in strength!

Initial Yuan Dan Stage!

At this stage, one could call oneself a practitioner. Before this, one would only be a common expert!

This was a completely different level from the Heavenly Yuan Stage!

In the room, Lin Dong's tightly shut eyes abruptly opened. Light zapped across his eyes like electricity before scattering into nothingness a split second later.

"Phew..."

Lin Dong heavily spit out a ball of white Qi. His mouth slightly opened as a Dan gently floated out.

This was the scene of Lin Dong successfully condensing a Yuan Dan!

Currently, the Yuan Dan was only the size of a thumb and the color of this Yuan Dan was not milky white but instead faintly gold. From its appearance, one could tell that it was vastly different from the Yuan Dan Lin Zhentian had formed.

Plus, on the the round and smooth surface of the Yuan Dan were eight extremely tiny star patterns!

Eight star Yuan Dan!

Even Lin Dong could not help but be somewhat dazed as he looked at the eight star marks. It was a good time later before he finally regained his senses and gasped.

An eight star Yuan Dan. This grade was so high that it had somewhat exceeded Lin Dong's expectations. Although the Yin and Yang Energy he had absorbed when he was at the Earthly Yuan and Heavenly Yuan stages respectively were not ordinary, he did not foresee that he would actually be able to condense a Yuan Dan of such quality.

Originally, he had thought that even with the Yin Energy from Qingtan's body and the Yang Energy from the mining cave, plus the Yin Yang Pearl later on, the final result would at most be six or seven stars. Yet, this fresh from the oven Yuan Dan was actually a genuine eight star Yuan Dan!

"Haha!"

Gradually recovering his wits, Lin Dong could not help but be so emotionally moved that he laughed out heartily. After such a long period of cultivation, he had finally obtained a proper reward.

At long last, he had truly stepped through the doors of the Yuan Dan stage!

Lin Dong opened his mouth and retrieved the Yuan Dan into his Dantian. Just as he was about to get up, a tiny tremble was suddenly emitted from within his Niwan Palace.

This trembling first caused Lin Dong to be stunned, though soon after, his expression instantly flushed red as his body started to shudder violently. At this moment, he could sense that the Destiny Soul Symbol in his Niwan Palace was unexpectedly struggling free of that tiny Mental Energy twine and dividing into two!

Inside the Niwan Palace, the original Destiny Soul Symbol had already faded. In its place, were two similarly sized and identical Soul Symbols. They quietly floated in his Niwan Palace as chunks of strong Mental Energy was spit out from within the two Soul Symbols.

Second seal, the mark of a second seal Symbol Master!

At the same time as which he successfully advanced to the Yuan Dan stage, Lin Dong's Mental Energy had also unexpectedly achieved a breakthrough!

Initial Yuan Dan stage and a second seal Symbol Master!

People often say that 'disaster does not strike alone and fortune never comes in pairs'. Yet, when it came to Lin Dong, it was more akin to 'disaster never striking twice and fortune never coming alone'!

Now, Lin Dong's strength was rapidly rising at a terrifying speed!

122 - Chapter 122: Fortune Does Not Come Alone

Lin Dong was like a wooden stake as he dazedly stood in the room. The sudden arrival of this double fortune caused him to feel blissfully happy, as if he had been ruthlessly smashed into a meat pie. Even though he understood that these two meat pies would have come sooner or later, he had never expected that they would arrive together.

A Mental Energy breakthrough was even easier to achieve compared to condensing a Yuan Dan. After all, Lin Dong had crazily tempered himself at the Mind Millstones over this period of time and this was not without reward. The crack originally on the Destiny Soul Symbol was long ago at its limit, only being stubbornly held back by a sliver of Mental Energy.

When Lin Dong advanced to the Yuan Dan stage, his entire being had abruptly made a giant leap forward. This had also become the final key to splitting the Destiny Soul Symbol, forcefully tearing apart that final stubborn chain of Mental Energy.

As a result, the original Destiny Soul Symbol had successfully divided into two!

And Lin Dong had also finally achieved the result he needed after toiling so much and so hard.

"Phew..."

In the room, after being in a dazed state for a long while, Lin Dong finally came to his senses as he deeply breathed out. From now onwards he was able to truly stand shoulder to shoulder with other practitioners. Given his initial Yuan Dan stage strength, the sudden breakthrough to the second seal stage, plus being equipped with Mental Energy comparable to a third seal Symbol Master, the sum of his combined abilities would not be inferior to that of Wei Tong, an advanced Yuan Dan stage practitioner!

The current him truly did not fear Wei Tong, nor the Blood Cloth Sect!

In two months, he had reversed the Lin Family's miserable situation. If Wei Tong knew about this, it was highly likely that he would regret not heartlessly exterminating the Lin Family that day.

Yet, evidently, he did not have a chance to regret and Lin Dong would not give him that chance. That day, when Wei Tong came to their doorstep, forcing the Lin Family to angrily suffer in silence, if it were not for the fact that Wei Tong was 'restrained' by Lin Dong, perhaps that event would have been a bloodbath.

Since Wei Tong wanted to wipe out his Lin Family, Lin Dong would naturally not show the former even the slightest mercy!

"There are still a few days left. Wei Tong, wash your neck and wait!"

In the room, Lin Dong softly murmured to himself, the cold light that flashed in his eyes was extremely icy.

Since he had made breakthroughs in Yuan Power and Mental Energy at the same time, Lin Dong no longer continued his intense closed-door training. There were only a few days left till their two-month appointment and after having shutting himself indoors to cultivate for so long, it was time to relax a little.

Therefore, after slightly tidying himself up, Lin Dong walked out of the inn and strolled about in Yan City. While he strolled, he was somewhat amazed when he found that during this month, someone had spread news of his duel to the death with Wei Tong, causing the city to be abuzz. News of this event was the most popular topic in inns and restaurants.

"Heh, seems like the Blood Cloth Sect had used this death duel as a form of advertisement for themselves." When he realized what was happening, Lin Dong involuntarily chuckled. Besides the Blood Cloth Sect, who else would purposely do such a thing?

The reason why Wei Tong would publicize this news was likely because he felt that he victory was already set in stone. At that time, he would be able to display his strength to many people, allowing him to improve the Blood Cloth Sect's reputation.

With regards to Wei Tong's way of thinking, Lin Dong merely sarcastically grinned his heart. Soon after, he turned and headed towards the Thousand Gold Association.

"Little brother Lin Dong, I have not seen you for half a month. If it were not for the fact that you had already cleared your debt, I would have thought that you had ran away." In Xuan Su's study, Xuan Su gazed at the youngster who had walked in through the door and involuntarily revealed her lovely smile as she teased.

"The life or death duel was imminent, naturally, I was training with all my might." Lin Dong grinned as he replied.

Upon hearing the words 'life or death duel', the smile on Xuan Su's pretty face somewhat dimmed, her eyebrows slightly knitting together as she replied: "Recently, this has been the hottest topic in Yan City. Through our investigation, we found that it was the Blood Wolf Gang that has been adding fuel to the fire. Looks like they hold a grudge against you after the Celestial Dan Pool affair."

"It was the Blood Wolf Gang?" Lin Dong's expression changed a little. He had never expected that the barbaric-looking Yue Shan would actually turn out to be so devious.

"The Blood Wolf Gang has done their homework on you. They should know that you are part of the Lin Family, however, you need not worry too much. Our Thousand Gold Association has already sent a 'warning' letter to them. I doubt that Yue Shen would dare to do anything to the Lin Family." Xuan Su softly said.

After hearing this, Lin Dong's expression darkened a little. Soon after, he thanked her in a sincere tone: "Many thanks, big sister Su."

"You're the sinecure of our Thousand Gold Association and someone we're keen on building relations with, thus it's natural for us to show our sincerity. Big sister is merely doing a long-term investment, if little brother Lin Dong achieves meteoric success in the future, don't forget to support our Thousand Gold Association." Xuan Su laughed as she said.

"Don't worry big sister Su, if there is anyway I can help in the future, Lin Dong would definitely do his best." Lin Dong earnestly replied. Regardless of whether the Thousand Gold Association invested in him due to his potential or not, what they had done had indeed caused him to feel some good will towards them, and Lin Dong was not an ungrateful person.

Xuan Su faintly smiled as her beautiful eyes swept across Lin Dong's body. She was suddenly stunned as she cried out in a shocked voice: "You've advanced to the Yuan Dan stage?"

Xuan Su was after all an advanced Yuan Dan stage practitioner, and therefore rather sensitive to Yuan Power undulations. She had discovered that the undulations that emitted from Lin Dong's body were actually several times stronger than before!

"Yea, I've coincidentally made a breakthrough today." Lin Dong chuckled as he nodded his head.

"Tch tch, looks like our Thousand Gold Association's investment was indeed the right one." Xuan Su clicked her tongue as she spoke. She suddenly recalled that when she first saw Lin Dong, the latter only seemed to be at the Heavenly Yuan middle stage. Yet, in less than two months, the latter had now actually become a true-blue Yuan Dan stage practitioner. This kind of speed caused her heartbeat to quietly quicken a little. Apparently, her discerning eyes were excessively spot-on this time.

"With your initial Yuan Dan stage strength in addition to the Mental Energy comparable to a second seal Symbol Master, you indeed have the power to contend against Wei Tong. However, you still need to be extra careful." Xuan Su warned. As another advanced Yuan Dan stage practitioner, she clearly understood the battle power Wei Tong possessed.

"I will." Lin Dong nodded in response, naturally, he would not make the mistake of underestimating his opponent.

"Manager Su, the ones you instructed us previously to take note of have once again come to the association..." While Lin Dong was chatting with Xuan Su, a servant girl suddenly walked near as she respectfully reported.

"Oh?" After hearing this news, Xuan Su was slightly startled. Soon after, she remembered and her beautiful eyes immediately turned to Lin Dong as she sweetly smiled: "Little brother Lin Dong, you should go meet these people..."

"Who?" Lin Dong was also startled for a moment, but after he saw Xuan Su's teasing gaze, he suddenly regained his wits, pleasantly surprised as he asked: "Is it father and the rest?"

"Yes." Xuan Su lightly smiled as she nodded her head.

In one of the guest rooms of the Thousand Gold Association, Lin Zhentian, Lin Xiao, Lin Ken and the rest were seated. At their side was a middle-aged man who seemed to be a manager. Currently, he had a smiling expression on his face as he warmly received them.

Towards the manager who had become so cordial though he had only flatly nodded to them in the past, Lin Zhentian and the rest were clearly somewhat amazed. Previously, when they had come here to sell Yang Yuan stones, although this guy was not excessively difficult towards them, his attitude was rather cold, to which Lin Zhentian and the rest could do nothing about. After all, the Thousand Gold Association was one of the top three factions in Yan City, this kind of haughtiness was natural.

As the manager turned to instruct a servant girl, Lin Ken stealthily stretched his head forward and said in a low voice: "There seems to be something amiss."

In the Thousand Gold Association's eyes, their Lin Family was just an ordinary faction, what could have caused this manager to receive them so warmly? It is said that 'when matters out of the ordinary occur, there must be something wrong', thereful, Lin Ken and the rest could not help but be on guard.

Lin Zhentian secretly nodded in response. Just as he was about to speak, the sounds of hurried footsteps sounded out from behind the door before the door at the back of the room was pushed open.

As the door opened, a graceful beauty entered. When the manager saw this, he hastily bowed and greeted her.

"To think that it is the general manager of the Thousand Gold Association."

When they saw Xuan Su appear, Lin Zhentian's and the rest's hearts shuddered, they had naturally heard of this renowned figure in the Thousand Gold Association. However, what caused them to be puzzled was: Why had the former come to discuss matters with them?

"Grandfather, father!"

While Lin Zhentian and the rest were feeling puzzled, a familiar voice was suddenly heard from behind Xuan Su. Soon after, a figure quickly walked out, revealing himself to be Lin Dong.

"Dong-er?"

As they gazed at Lin Dong who had walked out from behind Xuan Su, Lin Zhentian and the rest were greatly alarmed as amazement filled their faces.

"Hehe, greetings to the grandfather Lin, the fact that the Lin Family has a genius like little brother Lin Dong is truly envious." Xuan Su elegantly took two steps forward as she bowed towards Lin Zhentian and lightly smiled.

Lin Zhentian hastily returned a bow. Although he was a lot older than Xuan Su, the latter's strength and position much higher than his own.

"Dong-er, why are you here?" Lin Xiao also had a joyous look on his face. Ever since Lin Dong had left for Yan City alone, his father had constantly worried.

"I've become a sinecure at the Thousand Gold Association." Lin Dong replied.

"Oh?"

After hearing this, Lin Zhentian and the rest were somewhat surprised, a sinecure of the Thousand Gold Association was not a position any ordinary person could obtain. Yet, soon after, they suddenly realised why the manager had been so cordial upon seeing them, such that even the general manager of the Thousand Gold Association had come out to meet them. It turns out that it was all because of Lin Dong.

"Most of the Lin Family matters have been dealt with, we came to Yan City this time to find you..." Lin Xiao softly said as he gazed at his son who seemed to have greatly matured over these two months.

"There are only four days till the life or death duel...if you are not prepared, don't turn up." Lin Xiao's last few words were very soft, such that only Lin Dong could hear them.

As Lin Dong gazed at Lin Xiao, who had a serious look on his face, a warm feeling blossomed in Lin Dong's heart as he gently nodded his head, an absolute sense of confidence in his calm voice.

"Father, don't worry, I am sure."

123 - Chapter 123 - Initial Yuan Dan, Second Seal Symbol Master

Since Lin Zhentian and the rest had arrived at Yan City, Lin Dong naturally needed to accompany them. Therefore, after briefly discussing their strategy at the Thousand Gold Association, they took off and returned to a manor that the Lin Family owned in Yan City. Even though the Lin Family came from Qingyang Town, they owned several small enterprises in Yan City. Thus, they evidently had a few places to lodge at.

With regards to the fact that Lin Zhentian and the rest were staying at Yan City, Lin Dong was not too worried about it. Right now, he no longer feared the Blood Cloth Sect. Furthermore, since they had established a pretty good relationship with the Thousand Gold Association, the Lin Family now had a rather solid footing in Yan City.

When the group returned to the manor, they immediately closed the manor doors, before all of them looked to Lin Dong, serious expressions on their faces.

"Dong-er, we have secretly shifted away the younger generation members of our Lin Family. Therefore, even if the Blood Cloth Sect decides to wipe us out, we can preserve some of our bloodlines."

Lin Zhentian solemnly stared at the youth before him as he echoed deeply: "In another four day, the death match between you and Wei Tong will occur. If you are not certain of victory, now is the time to leave! While there is life, there is hope!"

"Wei Tong is an extremely vicious man. In this death match, should he have the opportunity, he would definitely take your life. After that, he will not show any mercy in dealing with our Lin Family!"

As he stared at the solemn expression on Lin Zhentian, Lin Dong silently nodded his head. He knew that right now, the Lin Family had staked all their hopes on him.

"Grandpa, news of this duel has been fervently spread around Yan City. If I can emerge victorious, it would be a tremendous publicity opportunity for our Lin Family. In the future, we will be able to gradually expand our operations to Yan City. Furthermore, with the aid from the Thousand Gold Association, our accomplishments here will definitely surpass those in Qingyang Town." Lin Dong pursed his lips as he softly replied.

"I know that it would be hugely beneficial to our Lin Family if we win. However, what if we lose...?" Lin Zhentian slowly asked.

"Grandpa, I will not lose." The youth gently shook his head. As he lifted his head up, a exceptionally determined look could be seen on his somewhat immature face.

As they stared at Lin Dong's steely expression, Lin Zhentian and the rest looked to each other in dismay. They did not know how Lin Dong could be so confident in himself. After all, Wei Tong was an advanced Yuan Dan stage practitioner.

"Receive my attack!"

Lin Zhentian stared at Lin Dong. A while later, he suddenly shouted out. At that moment, an exceedingly powerful white energy quickly wrapped around his arm. Promptly, his two fingers straightened as a powerful force immediately rippled through the air and was heavily thrust towards Lin Dong.

Based on his actions, it seems like he personally intended to test Lin Dong's current strength!

Furthermore, Lin Zhentian did not hold back at all in this attack, as he immediately utilized the Pure Yuangang Energy that only Yuan Dan practitioners could use, and even used the Lin Family's 'Chunyuan Finger'.

When they saw Lin Zhentian's formidable blow, Lin Xiao, Lin Ken and the rest's facial expressions changed. To counter Lin Zhentian's attack, Lin Dong would probably have to use his secret hidden weapon, Mental Energy...

Of course, reality defied their expectations. As he faced Lin Zhentian's formidable finger-attack, Lin Dong had a calm expression on his face. Meanwhile, there was not a trace of Mental Energy undulation surrounding his body. In fact, he seemingly took no action as he calmly stood and faced Lin Zhentian's stabbing finger attack.

Lin Dong's actions caused Lin Xiao and the rest to be extremely alarmed. However, based on their understanding of the former, they knew that Lin Dong was not truly helpless.

This time round, their predictions were correct. Just as Lin Zhentian's formidable finger attack was only several inches from Lin Dong, the latter suddenly raised his palm. His two fingers straightened into a sword as a similarly powerful force quickly gathered around his fingers. Faintly, one could see a trace of gold amongst that force.

"Pure Yuangang Energy!"

When they saw that familiar faintly golden energy on Lin Dong's fingers, Lin Xiao and the rest were shocked as they involuntarily cried out.

"Bang!"

When both of their fingers collided, a hurricane-like wind erupted from the epicenter, and directly forced Lin Xiao and the rest several steps back before they somewhat managed to regain their footing.

When the powerful wind gushed out, it directly uprooted a layer of mud in the manor. As mud splattered, Lin Xiao and the rest, who had just stabilized themselves, were shocked to see that Lin Zhentian was also being pushed back. His foot drew a long line on the ground before he finally used the stone stairs to stop himself.

"You have advanced to the initial Yuan Dan stage?!"

After his body came to a stop, Lin Zhentian lifted his head and stared at Lin Dong in disbelief. Unexpectedly, the latter was not forced to retreat even half a step back. Previously, when Lin Dong made his move, he had only used the Yuan Power in his body and had yet to utilize Mental Energy at all!

The same move under the same circumstances had clashed, yet Lin Zhentian had been forcefully blown back. This could only point to one conclusion, that Lin Dong had advanced to the initial Yuan Dan stage!

This outcome caused Lin Zhentian, Lin Xiao and the rest to involuntarily suck in a breath of cold air. When Lin Dong left Qingyang Town, he was merely at Heavenly Yuan Middle Stage. However, in less than two months, he had directly advanced to the initial Yuan Dan stage. His progress was simply monstrous!

Right now, they finally understood why Lin Dong was so confident. Since he had advanced to the initial Yuan Dan stage and in addition possessed Mental Energy that could match up a second seal Symbol Master, Lin Dong now had the power to give the advanced Yuan Dan stage Wei Tong an even fight!

"I had a breakthrough a few days ago."

As he stared at their shocked glances, Lin Dong gently smiled. He knew that if he was unable to show that he could match up against Wei Tong, Lin Zhentian and the rest would definitely prevent him from going to the death match!

"Great! Great!"

Right now, Lin Zhentian's elderly face was flustered. The shock and disbelief in his eyes immediately turned into delight as his emotions overwhelmed him, causing him to cry out involuntarily.

Advancing to Yuan Dan stage at such a tender age. Notwithstanding Yan City, even in this entire Great Yan Empire, there were only a rare few examples. In fact, even the widely touted genius in the Lin Clan, Lin Langtian, only managed to advance to the Yuan Dan stage when he was twenty years old. Therefore, the current Lin Dong had surpassed the him of that time by two years!

Lin Xiao, Lin Ken and the rest were extremely delighted. In these past two months, the Blood Cloth Sect and Wei Tong had pressured them constantly. Even though Lin Dong's delaying tactics had bought them two more months, during these period, they were still unable to come up with any effective solutions to counter the Blood Cloth Sect. Thus, they were already prepared to fight to their deaths against the Blood Cloth Sect during this trip to Yan City. However, before they committed themselves, they wanted to ensure Lin Dong's safety.

In the manor, after celebrating for quite a while, Lin Zhentian gradually began to recovered his senses. Slightly tearful, he stared at Lin Dong, but soon after, a solemn expression promptly resurfaced on his face: "Right now, your strength has grown tremendously. However, Wei Tong is no walk in the park. You must not be careless. Since you have agreed to a death match with Wei Tong, we will accompany you. If you win, that would be great. However, if you lose, even at the expense of my life, I will make their Blood Cloth Sect pay!"

In a death match, only one can live. If Lin Dong lost, based on Wei Tong's character, he will definitely not spare him. At that time, Lin Zhentian and the rest will definitely fight with the Blood Cloth Sect!

Lin Dong gently nodded his head as he saw the killing intent in Lin Zhentian's eyes. He knew that if he lost, Lin Zhentian and the rest probably did not intend to leave Yan City alive as well.

Therefore, this time, he can only win. He must not lose!

"Wei Tong, your worthless life is mine!"

......

For the following four days, Lin Zhentian and the rest stayed in Yan City. They had brought several elites from the Lin Family for this trip. True to their word, if Lin Dong really lost, they would stake everything and fight against the Blood Cloth Sect till their last breaths.

Based on Blood Cloth Sect's capabilities, they had probably guessed that Lin Zhentian would amass a significant force to accompany him to Yan City. However, they did not take any precautionary measures. From Wei Tong's perspective, the Lin Family was merely a fish on his chopping board. After he finished Lin Dong off in the duel arena, the Lin Family would no longer pose a threat to him. At that time, all their lives would be at his sole discretion.

While both factions harboured a different perspective, four days stealthily passed.

When the dawn of the fourth day arrived, Yan City, just like usual, quickly became crowded. However, today, there were many curious individuals, who were now rushing towards the dual arena in the middle of the city. It seems like the promotional efforts of the Blood Wolf Gang had finally paid off, as many people were now excited by this death match. Many of them were eager to find out whether the youth from Lin Family was just a foolish and arrogant brat, or an elite that could match up against a man, that was fairly renowned even in Yan City, Wei Tong!

As the atmosphere outside started to heat up, inside the manor the Lin Family was staying at, a door was slowly pushed open. Lin Dong slowly walked out and lifted his head to gaze at the warm sunlight that shined down from the sky. Meanwhile, a cold smile slowly formed on his face.

"Let's go."

As he lowered his head, Lin Dong looked at Lin Zhentian and the rest, who were already waiting for him in the manor. Without further ado, he waved his hand as he directly exited the manor. Behind him, Lin Zhentian and the rest also waved their hands as they indicated the other Lin Family elites to follow. From the back, Lin Dong's figure held a somewhat suave yet cold aura.

If they emerged victorious this time, their Lin Family would be able to fully establish themselves in Yan City. However, if they lost, they would merely become another mark in the Blood Cloth Sect's bloody reputation.

Therefore, defeat was not an option for Lin Dong. This time, he would definitely take Wei Tong's life!

124 - Chapter 124: Showing His Strength

The duel arena was situated slightly to the north of the city center and was also considered as one of the more popular spots in Yan City. There were tons of people in Yan City and the number of factions were too many to count. Fights were commonplace here and also a headache to the city administration. To resolve these disputes, the duel arena was born. There, no one would say anything even if you flipped the skies, which is to say that even killing would not be against the rules.

Even though this move did not manage to completely bring peace to Yan City, it was still rather effective. Furthermore, as it slowly developed, it gradually became a fairly popular venue in Yan City that many chose to settle their disputes.

When Lin Dong and the rest arrived at their destination, they were taken aback as they stared at the massive infrastructure which was at least ten times the size of monster arena in Qingyang Town. It was a long while later before they finally recovered their senses and secretly gasped in their hearts. Yan City was indeed incredible, Qingyang Town could never match up.

The duel arena was a large circular building with numerous entrances and exits all around. Nonetheless, Lin Dong and the rest still witnessed long queues outside. The crowds here were definitely incomparable to those during Qingyang Town's busiest festival, the hunting competition.

"Hehe, little brother Lin Dong, you have arrived rather early."

Just as Lin Dong and the rest were preparing to enter the duel arena, a pleasing voice suddenly sounded out from behind them. As they turned their heads to look, they saw a large group of people swiftly approaching them. The ones leading the pack were actually Xuan Su and Xia Wanjin from the Thousand Gold Assocation. Meanwhile, standing besides them, Lin Dong also saw a man that he had not seen for a while, grandmaster Yan.

"Greetings chairman Xia and grandmaster Yan."

When he saw that even Xia Wanjin had personally arrived, Lin Dong was slightly astonished as he promptly cupped his fists and greeted them. Standing aside, Lin Zhentian and the rest had also evidently heard of the former's reputation, as they promptly cupped their hands and greeted them too.

"My young friend, Lin Dong, you are now a sinecure of my Thousand Gold Association. Naturally, I will be present to witness this exciting show. Even though I cannot interfere in your deathmatch, if someone else tries to stir trouble for you, my Thousand Gold Association will definitely not agree." Xia Wanjin was all smiles as he said.

As he spoke, Xia Wanjin's eyes were carefully scanned Lin Dong's body. When he felt the faint Yuan Power vibrations from Lin Dong's body, his eyelids involuntarily twitched.

"Looks like Xuan Su was right, Lin Dong has indeed advanced to the Yuan Dan stage."

Xia Wanjin blinked as a little admiration surfaced in his heart. Advancing to Yuan Dan stage at such a young age. Though he had reviewed countless people, he was still amazed by Lin Dong's talent. Immediately, the smile on his face turned increasingly gentle. This was not a power-move, but rather a sign of him finally confirming that he had made the right relationship investment this time.

Since he knew that his decision was correct, he would have to go all out with his support. Afterall, anyone could foresee that in the future, perhaps this young man before him would actually advance to the three Creation stages that he himself had been long pining for, or maybe... an even higher level.

At that time, no matter how great the investment, it would be worthwhile.

Lin Dong faintly smiled before he turned around and introduced Lin Zhentian and the rest: "Grandpa, father, this is chairman Xia from the Thousand Gold Association. And this grandmaster Yan, is a fourth seal Symbol Master. He was also the one who introduced me to Mental Energy."

"Haha, you cheeky brat, don't be so humble." Grandmaster Yan smiled as he said. Although he had given Lin Dong the first three layers of "Spiritual Movement Chapter", it was at most enough to help him become a first seal Symbol Master. With regards to the rest of his accomplishments, Lin Dong had earned it on his own.

When they heard the names of these two legendary ground-shaking figures in Yan City, Lin Zhentian and the rest were shocked. They had never expected that in the two months Lin Dong had spent in Yan City, he would actually be able to establish ties with these renowned figures.

"This brat is really something!'

Lin Zhentian and Lin Xiao turned exchanged a glance. Contained in their eyes were pride and a little resignation. After all, Lin Dong had now completely surpassed them...

"It's almost time, let's head in first."

After they finished their introductions, Xuan Su beautifully smiled as she suggested.

After hearing her words, Lin Dong, Xia Wanjin and the rest nodded their heads. Then, following Xuan Su's lead, they did not head towards the congested entrances but rather entered the duel arena via a special entrance. As one the top three factions in Yan City, the Thousand Gold Association were naturally able to enjoy several privileges.

After walking for several minutes through the spacious tunnel, the view ahead of them gradually began to open up. Under the rays of the sun, a great buzz subsequently rumbled into their ears.

"Phew..."

As he stared at the colossal duel arena before him, Lin Dong involuntarily breathed out, as if he wanted to spit out all the surprise in his heart.

The area where Lin Dong and the rest arrived at had a pretty good view. Right now, there were already several people seated in the viewing area. Based on their appearances, it seemed like they were not ordinary characters. Apparently, this viewing area was reserved for the prestigious and powerful individuals in Yan City.

The Thousand Gold Association was one of Yan City's top three factions. Furthermore, with Xia Wanjin and grandmaster Yan personally appearing, many people immediately hurried over to greet them. While Xia Wanjin smiled and entertained them, grandmaster Yan seemed rather distant in comparison. However, no one dared to slight him because of his distant attitude.

"There are several arenas within this duel arena. However, for today, the arena where you will be having a deathmatch with Wei Tong is the most crowded one." While Lin Dong was surveying the duel arena, Xuan Su smiled as she explained to him.

Lin Dong took a single look at the numerous black bobbing heads around the arena before he nodded his head with a bitter smile. Thanks to the Blood Wolf Gang, this originally private deathmatch had became a widely advertised event.

"Chairman Xia, you have arrived rather early."

Just as Lin Dong and the rest had their attention on the arena, a familiar laughter suddenly rang out from behind them. When he heard this laughter, Lin Dong's eyebrows furrowed as he turned his head around. As expected, he found a large group of people swarming in. At their head, was the Blood Wolf Gang's sect leader, Yue Shan. Meanwhile, standing beside him, Lin Dong also saw another familiar figure. That was Blood Cloth Sect's leader, Wei Tong.

When Lin Dong caught sight of Wei Tong, the latter also noticed him. Immediately, a sneer surfaced on his face as his hand lightly traced across the air before him. His intention was clear, he planned to slaughter Lin Dong today.

Lin Dong coldly stared at him. Two months ago, he was an extremely tough opponent. Now, he was no longer such a tricky enemy. Unfortunately, Wei Tong, who thought that he was the lead actor here, failed to understand that the balance of power between them had already gradually tilted away from him.

"Today's deathmatch will be somewhat interesting. It seems like blood will definitely be spilt." Yue Shan slowly walked to stand before Lin Dong as he chuckled. However, that smile on his face seemed exceptionally cold to Lin Dong.

"I never expected you to actually kill Gu Ying of the Blood Cloth Sect. After all, the Blood Cloth Sect is considered as one of the underlings of my Blood Wolf Gang..."

"Yue Shan, Gu Ying went to interfere in another's business. He just received his due desserts." Xia Wanjin casually retorted.

"One must repay his own debts. Your words are meaningless to me. The results shall be settled by today's deathmatch." Yue Shan mocked, before he patted Lin Dong's shoulder: "Young man, I hope you can survive today. I, Yue Shan love talented individuals. If you are interested, you can come to my Blood Wolf Gang in the future."

After he finished his words, Yue Shan smiled. Without further ado, he walked towards a spot in the viewing area.

"Brat, this time, you have nowhere to run!" Wei Tong stared daggers at Lin Dong as the corners of his mouth curled into a hideous smile.

Lin Dong shot a glance at Wei Tong before he turned his head. His direct disregard caused Wei Tong to boil with rage.

"You can be arrogant now. Soon, I will make you beg for your life!" Wei Tong gnashed his teeth as he sneered. Promptly, he waved his sleeves as he turned to catch up to Yue Shan.

Lin Dong gazed at the backs Yue Shan and the rest as an icy glint flashed in his eyes. Even though Yue Shan looked like a savage brute, he was actually a calculating and vengeful man. For a man like him, if others even slightly offended him, he would immediately treat them as a needle in his eye. Evidently, he planned to make use of Wei Tong to kill him in order to vent his anger. However, it seems like Yue Shan's plans were likely to fail this time.

"Remember to be cautious." To one side, Xuan Su solemnly said. Though Lin Dong had advanced to the Yuan Dan stage, one mistake and he would easily die at the hands of Wei Tong. After all, Wei Tong was a genuine advanced Yuan Dan stage practitioner.

Lin Dong faintly smiled as he nodded his head. A lion would use its full strength even when hunting a rabbit, let alone a vicious dog like Wei Tong. This deathmatch will determine the survival of the entire Lin Family. If he lost, his Lin Family would be doomed. Therefore, no matter what, he must emerge victorious!

Not long after the Blood Wolf Gang and the Blood Cloth Sect arrived, the sun in the sky gradually moved to its highest point. Meanwhile, the atmosphere in the duel arena grew even more heated.

There were professional referees in the duel arena. Thus, when noon arrived, a figure emerged in the spacious arena below.

"In a deathmatch, both parties will stake their lives. The outcome will be determined by their respective fates, no one shall resent it!"

As the judge entered the arena, he shouted out the usual rules before he turned to look at Lin Dong and the rest and shouted in a deep voice: "This deathmatch is between Wei Tong from the Blood Cloth Sect and Lin Dong from the Lin Family. May these two individuals come to the stage now!"

"Boom!"

After the judge's voice faded, that Wei Tong immediately swooped onto the stage like an eagle. His eyes were slightly bloodthirsty and he wore a hideous and vicious expression on his face as he stared at to the viewing area and sneered: "Brat from the Lin Family, get your ass down here! Today, this sect leader will make you repay your debt in blood!"

Faced with Wei Tong's sneering, Lin Dong, who was in the viewing area gently tapped off the floor before he lept off the high platform and landed steadily in the arena. A determined look in his eyes, he stared at Wei Tong while his indifferent voice caused Wei Tong to simmer in rage.

"Trash truly spews too much garbage!"

125 - Chapter 125: Deathmatch

"What a smart-mouthed little brat. When I knock off all your teeth one by one later, I shall slice off your tongue too!"

Lin Dong's casual tone had caused Wei Tong to boil with rage. No matter what, he was quite a powerful individual in Yan City. He had never expected that he would be insulted by Lin Dong in front of such a large crowd. Therefore, for Wei Tong, who was already a very petty individual, the hatred in his heart grew till the extent where he could not wait to rip Lin Dong to shreds.

"Cut the crap, we shall find out after we cross blows." Lin Dong icily chuckled.

"Boom!"

Wei Tong glared menacingly at Lin Dong. Suddenly, his foot jutted out as a rich Yuan Power immediately gushed out from within his body, causing his robes to writhe about while an extremely oppressive aura dripping with maliciousness filled the air.

The fact that he was able to establish such a powerful faction in Yan City indicated that Wei Tong was no fool. All these years, he had been through countless bloody battles and the skills that he continuously honed through these gruelling battles have kept him alive till now. Therefore, this opponent definitely surpassed every one that Lin Dong have encountered before.

Wei Tong had a ton more battle experience than him. Furthermore, his methods were extremely ruthless and despicable. Hence, if Lin Dong made a slight misstep, he would easily end up dead.

As such, Lin Dong's expression swiftly turned serious.

Even though he was enraged by Lin Dong at first, when he went into battle mode, the rage in Wei Tong's eyes quickly dissipated. In its place was a cold and calculating glint, like that of a bloodthirsty wolf eager to devour its enemy.

In response to Wei Tong's transformation, Lin Dong slightly narrowed his eyes. He finally understood that the reason why the former was able to become the Blood Cloth Sect's leader was because of his own strong points.

This fellow was going to be a formidable opponent.

"Bang!"

Just as this thought flashed across Lin Dong's mind, at the same instance, Wei Tong chose to attack him directly. His figure was swift as lightning, in a flash, he carried an intimidating aura as he appeared in front of Lin Dong. Wei Tong's right fist was clenched as a seemingly ordinary punch was directed towards Lin Dong's chest.

Wei Tong's punch seemed simple and ordinary. However, as his fist was wrapped in Pure Yuangang Energy, this blow contained more destructive force than a sharp sabre or knife!

"Hmmmm!"

The air surrounding his fist was forcefully blown apart as a deep humming sound echoed out.

As he felt Wei Tong's formidable attack, Lin Dong's heart was slightly taken aback. The advanced Yuan Dan stage was indeed incomparable to the initial Yuan Dan stage. Just the force and the intensity of the Pure Yuangang Energy contained in this attack was already several times stronger than Lin Zhentian's.

In terms of Yuan Power, Lin Dong was lacking compared to Wei Tong. Therefore, he was not foolish enough to directly face off against him. Immediately, his feet began to retreat as waves of Mental Energy swiftly gushed out from his Niwan Palace and formed an invisible Mental Energy barrier in front of him.

"Bang!"

Faced with Lin Dong's defensive barrier, a look of disdain flashed across Wei Tong's eyes. With a jolt of his fist, a heavy blow landed on the Mental Energy Barrier as the formidable Pure Yuangang Energy spewed forth like an erupting volcano.

"Crack!"

As it encountered Wei Tong's formidable attack, Lin Dong's Mental Energy barrier did not manage to hold on for long before it was smashed to pieces. Immediately, without giving Lin Dong any room to breath, Wei Tong once again pressed in.

Under Wei Tong's extremely aggressive assault, Lin Dong hastily retreated. Meanwhile, layers of Mental Energy barriers, which Lin Dong barely managed to form, were forcefully blown apart by the former at a terrifying pace.

As they stared at this chase-like scenario in the arena, some hisses of disappointment sounded out from the stands. Many people in the crowd were evidently disappointed. They had originally believed that since this brat from the Lin Family dared to have a death match with Wei Tong, he must be quite capable. However, right now, it seemed like he could only flee from Wei Tong.

With regards to the bystanders' gazes, Lin Dong did not pay any attention to them. His eyes remained tightly glued onto the menacing Wei Tong. Even though Lin Dong had a serious expression on his face, there was not a hint of panic in his eyes.

"Pa!"

As he hastily retreated, Lin Dong's body suddenly came to a halt. His eyes quickly turned to glance at the empty space behind him. In that space, he could detect a familiar vibration: Mental Energy.

"Heh, brat. Once a death match begins, a Mental Energy screen will be activated. It would be wishful thinking for you to utilise your flying tricks again!"

"Fatal Destruction Fist!"

While Lin Dong was slightly distraught by this fact, Wei Tong closed in once again. As he stared at Lin Dong, who had no further room to retreat, he involuntarily chuckled maliciously. Promptly, a powerful Pure Yuangang Energy violently gushed out before they transformed into a wave of fists that was straightaway directed towards Lin Dong.

As the wave of fists closed in, Lin Dong could see that every part of his body was being targeted by that furious attack. Amongst that wave of fists, he could feel a heart palpitating sensation. That sensation was felt as if a vicious snake was hiding in the bushes, waiting to deliver a deadly strike to him!

Lin Dong took in a deep breath as he stared at that incoming wave. His Mental Energy quickly began to spread out. He knew that hidden in this wave of fists, was Wei Tong's real killing move!

The wave of fists travelled extremely rapidly. In a blink of an eye, the numerous and powerful attack was about to reach Lin Dong's body.

"Found it!"

Just as Lin Dong's body was about to be hit by the barrage, Lin Dong's eyes suddenly opened wide. Ignoring the wave of fists, he straightened his two fingers which sliced apart the wave of fists like a sharp sword before ferociously thrusting at what was concealed behind the wave of fists: the fist which was meant to be the real killing blow.

"Bang!"

The instant Lin Dong's fingers collided against that fist, the illusionary punches that surrounding him dissipated immediately. Quickly following, a powerful Yuan Power shockwave exploded forth, like a hurricane.

"Humph!"

Wei Tong was evidently shocked for a moment that Lin Dong was able to discover his real killing move. Immediately, with a snort, the bones in his steel-like knuckles began to flow just like a wave as an extremely formidable yet stealthy force gushed out from his bones, before they emerged from his knuckles and viciously slammed into Lin Dong's fingers. It seems like that Wei Tong planned to break Lin Dong's fingers!

Though Wei Tong was cunning, Lin Dong was likewise no fool. Thanks to his Mental Energy's perceptive abilities, he could vividly feel the flow of energy utilized by the former. Immediately, his fingers turned into a claw as Pure Yuangang Energy were like needles as they began to gather at Lin Dong's fingertips before slashing at the back of Wei Tong's hand.

"Tsss!"

Like an extremely sharp sabre, formidable Pure Yuangang Energy directly swept against the back of Wei Tong's hand. Five trails of blood immediately appeared!

"Bastard!"

When he saw that Lin Dong had successfully avoided his attack, a red hot anger burned in Wei Tong's heart. However, he was still a battle-hardened individual. Just as the blood trails emerged on his hand, his body suddenly shifted sideways, like a mountain wall, as he used his back to heavily jolt back Lin Dong's body.

"Bang!"

A deep echo sounded out in the arena as Lin Dong's body was forcefully blown away. Just as his body separated from Wei Tong, flashes emerged from Lin Dong's sleeve and transformed into cold lights which flashed towards Wei Tong's eyes, throat, heart, Dantian and his respective vital organs.

Originally, Wei Tong planned to seize the momentum to deliver a fatal blow to Lin Dong. Yet, he was now caught off guard by Lin Dong's sudden counterattack. Utilizing both his hands and feet, he was barely able evade Lin Dong's attack. However, although he managed to avoid this attack, a shallow line of blood still emerged on his face.

After they crossed blows, though it seemed like Wei Tong had the upper hand, he was nonetheless the first one to bleed...

As they stared at Wei Tong's torn robes and the five bloody scratches on his arm, the jeers from the crowds had unknowingly dissipated. At this juncture, anyone could tell that Wei Tong's terrifying attacks had completely failed to overpower the young man...

Furthermore, after that short-ranged intense bout between the two of them, everyone in the crowd knew that this death match was indeed exceptionally exciting!

Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Lin Dong, who had been shoved away by Wei Tong's back-attack, suddenly stabilized his body in mid air as numerous black shadows began to gather at his feet.

Lin Dong stared coldly at Wei Tong before he took a glance at his own chest. The clothes at his chest area had been completely shredded. Moreover, he could faintly feel an aching sensation at the area. A blow from an advanced Yuan Dan stage elite was indeed extraordinary.

However, after their previous exchange, Lin Dong had also gradually grasped the depths of Wei Tong's strength. It seems like an advanced Yuan Dan stage practitioner was not such a difficult enemy after all.

"Huff..."

Lin Dong's feet rested on the Shattered Yuan Shrapnels as he floated in mid-air. As he looked down on the hideous, blood-thirsty Wei Tong, who was intently staring back at him, Lin Dong slowly exhaled. Since he had finally figured out his enemy's true prowess, it was time for him to make his move.

Inside his Niwan Palace, two Destiny Soul Symbols instantly began to vibrate vigorously as streams of powerful Mental Energy steadily gushed forth and began to materialize in front of Lin Dong!

"Such powerful Mental Energy!"

While Lin Dong was maneuvering his Mental Energy, grandmaster Yan, who was seated in the stands, was stunned as he stared disbelieving at that figure. The strength of this Mental Energy had completely exceeded that of a normal second seal Symbol Master. In fact, it could already match up against a third seal Symbol Master!

Lin Dong did not have any time to take notice of the bewildered gazes of the crowd. Exhausting all his power to control his vigorous Mental Energy, he was finally able to condense them into a swiftly revolving, conical-shaped Mental Energy blast.

In the instance when the Mental Energy blast took shape, below, Wei Tong's facial expression started to turn somewhat ugly. He had finally realized that Lin Dong's Mental Energy was now several times stronger compared to two months before.

Furthermore, from that clearly visible cone-shaped Mental Energy blast, even he felt extremely endangered.

Wei Tong lifted his head as he gazed at the cold eyes which were staring right back at him. Meanwhile, his face gradually began to turn increasingly wretched as strong Pure Yuangang Energy was like a lava spouting from a volcano, as it began to erupt from within his body and an exceedingly formidable aura began to spread out.

"Brat, you don't have the qualifications to fight against me!"

As every last drop of Yuan Power exploded out from his body, the sinister expression on Wei Tong's face became increasingly intense!

126 - Chapter 126: Doing Battle With Wei Tong

Lin Dong ignored Wei Tong's roar, his attention was entirely focused on controlling the vigorous Mental Energy that gathered before him. Under his urging, the undulation that the 'Piercing Helicity' before him emitted grew increasingly intense.

"Hummm humm!"

The 'Piercing Helicity' was like a hurricane as it rapidly spun, vibrating the air around it until ear-piercing shrieks could be heard.

On the arena floor, Wei Tong also had a serious expression on his face as he stared at Lin Dong, while a vigorous Yuan Power curled around the former's body. Currently, Wei Tong had brought out the full might of the advanced Yuan Dan stage.

Wei Tong was able to sense the strength of Lin Dong's attack, thus he did no longer held anything back as his fists slowly spread out, a vigorous and terrifying Pure Yuangang Energy swiftly condensing at his palms. In the blink of an eye, both of his fists had actually started glowing brightly as an extremely ferocious undulation spread outwards!

"Thousand Splitting Fist!"

Evidently, there were many people atop the viewing platform who knew Wei Tong rather well. When they saw his actions, they gasped out as their gazes turned towards Lin Dong in astonishment. They clearly did not expect that the latter would actually force Wei Tong to this step.

Lin Zhentian and the rest were likewise furrowing their eyebrows as worry filled their faces. Although they did not fully understand how strong this so-called 'Thousand Splitting Fist' was, they were able to sense how terrifying the force that had gathered at Wei Tong's fists was.

"Though Thousand Splitting Fist is only a level four Martial Art, it is extremely strong and ferocious and is considered as Wei Tong's exceedingly strong finishing move. With this move, he had once dispatched three Yuan Dan stage practitioners." To one side, Xuan Su also had serious expression on her face as she explained.

After hearing these words, the already worried Lin Zhentian's and the rest's hearts involuntarily skipped a beat as their fists slowly clenched tightly.

"Die brat!"

As alarmed noises rang out from the crowd, Wei Tong's fists also became increasingly resplendent. The Yuan Power undulation was so ferociously that it was heart palpitating, and as the Yuan Power undulation reached its peak, he laughed sinisterly as his fists heavily slammed together and a chopping motion ruthlessly swung downwards!

"Boom!"

As Wei Tong's fists hacked downwards like an axe, the bright glow immediately transformed into a glowing shadow that was several feet huge and violently shot forward!

Contained within the glowing shadow was an extremely strong Pure Yuangang Energy. The glowing shadow seemed to lengthen and shorten as it flew, it was as if it was a huge mountain-splitting blade that was so terrifying that it sent a chill down one's spine.

"Piercing Helicity!"

Just as the glowing shadow burst out from Wei Tong's hands, Lin Dong's gaze also turned chilly as his finger thrust forward. The 'Piercing Helicity' that he had long since finished preparing before him immediately started to rotate frantically. Like a tornado, it rumbled through the air, streaking across space towards the formidable glowing shadow.

From the viewing platform, countless gazes were nervously fixed onto the exceptionally violent attacks from both parties. This was a clash between Mental Energy and Yuan Power!

The speed of both their attacks were shockingly swift, many in the crowd were only able to spot a flash of light before the two ferocious attacks heavily smashed into each other like meteors.

"Bang!"

In that instance, a loud sound rang out in the duel arena. The unyielding Yuan Power and the Mental Energy blast erupted and spread out in a ring-shaped explosion, even the invisible Mental Energy screen that enveloped the duel arena was jolted until ripples could be seen on its surface.

Countless squinting eyes gazed at the collision in the arena that emitted an exceedingly strong gale and resplendent light.

Within that light, the vigorous Mental Energy and the formidable Pure Yuangang Energy was clearly discernable. Both energies frantically eroded each other as if trying to devour the one another.

In the initial collision, 'Piercing Helicity' did not achieve much effect and was instead pushed back little by little under the attack of the formidable Pure Yuangang Energy, continuously retreating towards Lin Dong's position.

From that scene, it was as if Lin Dong's Mental Energy did not achieve much.

Atop the viewing platform, Lin Zhentian's and the rest's expressions all changed at this sight. Could it be that the Mental Energy that Lin Dong had always been proud of was now unable to withstand Wei Tong?

"Mental Energy was originally inferior to the might of Pure Yuangang Energy. Such a scene is not strange at all, we should still wait to see the outcome." Grandmaster Yan casually smiled as he said.

When they heard this influential grandmaster-level figure say so, Lin Zhentian and the rest became a little relieved.

As they were speaking, Lin Dong's 'Piercing Helicity' was steadily pushed back until the glowing shadow was just about to smash into his body. However, Lin Dong did not retreat as he once again thrust his finger forward with a serious expression on his face.

And as Lin Dong finger jabbed forward, the originally retreating 'Piercing Helicity' instantly came to a halt, and then, the terrifying power that was hidden within finally exploded out!

"Boom!"

Invisible ripples spread out across the sky, to the crowds astonished gazes, the Mental Energy blast, which seemed tired and feeble just moments before, suddenly erupted into an exceedingly strong counter-attack. In the blink of an eye, it scattered a third of Wei Tong's glowing shadow attack before directly charging towards Wei Tong at an insane speed without skipping a beat.

Upon seeing that not only did his Thousand Splitting Fist not achieve any effect, but was instead countered by Lin Dong, Wei Tong's expression changed as his knees bent and his figure quickly retreated.

"Swish!"

Under Lin Dong's control, the 'Piercing Helicity' straightaway brought a portion of Wei Tong's Pure Yuangang Energy with it as it nimbly streaked across the arena, relentlessly pursuing the rapidly retreating Wei Tong.

"Boom!"

Wei Tong managed to sidestep a few times but found that Lin Dong's Mental Energy continued to chase. Immediately, his expression turned somewhat dark as he actually stopped and icily stared at the Mental Energy light beam that rapidly grew bigger in his eyes while he shouted out.

"Bang!"

As Wei Tong's shout faded, the glowing shadow that had been wounded by the 'Piercing Helicity' abruptly exploded. The resulting force directly dispersing Lin Dong's 'Piercing Helicity'.

"You're ignorant indeed if you were thinking of using my attack to strike back at me." A sneer revealed itself on Wei Tong's face as he mocked while gazing at the 'Piercing Helicity' which had been dispersed by the explosion.

"Swish swish!"

However, before his mocking voice could fade away, from within the 'Piercing Helicity' which had been exploded in mid-air, ten needle-like shapes suddenly shot forth and swiftly darted towards Wei Tong's position below.

"Materialized Spirit Needle?!"

This sudden and unexpected attack caused the sneer on Wei Tong's face to turn rigid. Only when the needle-like objects were about to reach his body did he realise that these things was actually the 'Materialized Spirit Needles' that Gu Ying was known for. However, these 'Materialized Spirit Needles' were far outclassed Gu Ying's in both power and number!

"I've fallen into his trap!"

At this time, Wei Tong was already unable to take any defensive measures. Thoughts rapidly spun in his head, only now did he understand that the originally powerful looking 'Piercing Helicity' was actually not Lin Dong's killing move. The true killing move were these 'Materialized Spirit Needles' concealed within the 'Piercing Helicity'!

"Excellent!"

Atop the viewing platform, grandmaster Yan's eyes shined as he involuntarily cried out. Others were perhaps unable to notice it but he knew that to perfectly hide the 'Materialized Spirit Needles' within 'Piercing Helicity' needed various kinds of control, such that, this could already be considered an original creation of 'Piercing Helicity'. Plus, all of this was done by a youth who was not even twenty years old.

"Chi chi!"

The 'Materialised Spirit Needle' attack was extremely sudden, even battle hardened Wei Tong was unable to expect that his explosion had disturbed the hornet's nest. Immediately, he could only maneuver some Yuan Power to cover his body as he felt the dozen or so 'Materialised Spirit Needles' piercing his body.

This hastily constructed defense did not achieve much, therefore, when the 'Materialised Spirit Needles' entered his body, Wei Tong could feel an intense pincushion-like pain spread out from his head. This was a sign that he had been attacked by Mental Energy.

"Arggh!"

In the arena, Wei Tong hugged his head as he shrieked while his figure staggered backwards. Even though Mental Energy attacks were not as direct as Yuan Power, they were able to stealthily destroy your mind, and once a person's mind had been scattered, he would become akin to a walking corpse.

This was an outcome more terrifying than death itself.

In mid-air, Lin Dong indifferently gazed at the screaming Wei Tong, refusing to let up. Although Lin Dong had caught the latter off guard this time, the 'Materialised Spirit Needle' was after all only an ordinary Secret Spirit Skill. Thus, it was far from enough to thoroughly destroy an advanced Yuan Dan stage practitioner like Wei Tong!

Faced with such a foe, Lin Dong carried the intent to kill. If this foe did not die, the Blood Cloth Sect would constantly cause trouble for the Lin Family, and so, this enemy must be killed!

When his thoughts reached this point, a cold light flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. His body swept down as he quickly charged at Wei Tong, and as he rushed forward, his hands rapidly formed a series of seals as a vigorous Pure Yuangang Energy gathered at Lin Dong's palm at a shocking speed. Faintly, an extremely powerful undulation spread outwards.

"You little brat, I'll murder you!"

Lin Dong's movements were sensed by Wei Tong, as an unyielding person, he no longer paid attention to the intense pain in his head as he snarled. All the Yuan Power in his body was mobilized as they gathered at his right leg. In an instant, he weirdly darted forward like a praying mantis as a mighty kick slammed towards Lin Dong's head.

In the face of Wei Tong's all out counter-attack, Lin Dong did not stop his body as the seals of the Wonder Gate Seal quickly formed. When the third layer was complete, the speed became a little sluggish before the seals continued to change in succession. He was actually going to utilise the fourth layer of Wonder Gate Seal to in this final clash against Wei Tong!

"Hua hua!"

As Lin Dong's seals changed, a vigorous Yuan Power gathered at the center of his palm until it transformed into a faintly golden palm print which exuded a heart palpitating undulation.

Just as this faintly golden palm print was formed, anger was revealed on Lin Dong's face as his palm heavily thrust towards Wei Tong's right leg!

"Boom!"

As they gazed at the final clash of the two, many people on the viewing platform suddenly stood up. They understood that this was the move that would determine the victor!

Yet, what they did not know was who exactly this final victor would be?!

127 - Chapter 127: Fierce Battle

A strong Yuan Power erupted from the arena like a tide. At the same moment, inch-wide cracks emerged on the solid ground of the arena as broken fragments of rocks catapulted outwards before finally smashing into the surrounding Mental Energy screen, causing layer after layer of ripples to form on its surface.

As they gazed upon the vicious clash within the arena, many of the audience members on the viewing platform stood up as they cast their sights towards the area where the Yuan Power flowed.

At the same time, Lin Zhentian, Xuan Su and the rest also became slightly tense. Even though they knew that Lin Dong was exceedingly talented, he had yet to grow to his full potential. Right now, since he was facing against Wei Tong, who was at a higher cultivation stage than him, he was still in a somewhat dangerous predicament.

The Blood Wolf Gang sect leader, Yue Shan, sat on his high horse, his eyes slightly narrowing as he stared at the arena. Though he seemed calm, his usually reclined body was now slightly leaning forward. The potential that Lin Dong had displayed had strongly affected him. Simultaneously, a murderous intent also surfaced in his heart. He vividly remembered that just one month ago, at the Celestial Dan Pool, Lin Dong's strength had not reached such terrifying levels. That was why he ordered Wei Tong to kill Lin Dong after he heard about the death match between them.

To Wei Tong, even though Lin Dong was indeed skilled, he could not possibly match up against Wei Tong, who was at the advanced Yuan Dan stage. After all, the latter was no half-baked rookie like Jiang Li.

However, when Lin Dong and Wei Tong's entered into their intense duel, this thought within Yue Shan's heart gradually began to dissipate. This was due to the fact that Lin Dong did not suffer a terrible defeat as expected. Instead, thanks to his wits and powerful Mental Energy, he managed to resolve several tricky situations and even drove Wei Tong to such a sorry state.

At such a young age, Lin Dong was already able to force Wei Tong, who had massacred countless individuals, to this state. In the future, how powerful would Lin Dong be?

Yue Shan was able to become the leader of one of the top three factions in Yan City. Thus, he was definitely not an ordinary individual. Even though he looked like a brute, he was a cunning and vengeful individual, who would always take revenge against those who wronged him. Right now, since his relationship with Lin Dong was strained, Yue Shan refused to believe that the latter will so easily forgive him. Therefore, since he could not repair this relationship, he resolved to rid himself of this thorn as soon as possible.

With regards to this thorny problem, it was best to borrow Wei Tong's hand to get rid of it. This was the ideal plan was formulated in Yue Shan's heart.

However, it seems like his plan will not pan out so easily.

"Buzz!"

Under the countless watchful gazes of the crowd, a figure suddenly flew out from the epicenter. After somersaulting a few times in mid-air, he landed on the ground. A sharp dagger-like object was in his palm as he aggressively stabbed it into the ground, causing a trail of sparks as a 'chi-chi' ear-piercing sound echoed out.

This figure was pushed back a dozen meters, leaving a black trail on the ground. When the figure finally came to a halt, the crowd were finally able to discern his appearance. Immediately, a chorus exploded from the stands.

"Lin Dong!"

Lin Zhentian, Xuan Su and the rest stared at the ragged figure that had been forcefully ejected out as their facial expressions changed slightly. Based on the figure's appearance, could it be that Lin Dong had not come out on top from their previous exchange?

Under the bewildered gazes of the crowd, Lin Dong slowly stood up. His palm tightly wrapped around the Shattered Yuan Shrapnel, which had now turned a little red from the friction. Meanwhile, his eyes were tightly peeled on the spot where the dust was gradually dissapating.

A gentle breeze swept across the arena as it blew away all the dust in the air. Soon after, another figure surfaced under the watchful gazes of the crowd.

The figure was half-kneeling on the floor, his clothes were torn and tattered. Wounds could be seen all over his body; especially at his right leg, where fresh blood continuously gushed out, dyeing the ground red.

"Wei Tong?!"

When they saw the figure that was even more ragged than Lin Dong, the surrounding crowd instantly sucked in a breath of cold air. At first, many of them had thought that Lin Dong had lost out in that previous exchange, however, based on their respective appearances now, it seems like the one who lost out was actually Wei Tong!

From the stands, Yue Shan suddenly stood up. As he stared at the arena, his expression was especially terrifying. It seemed like he had never expected that Wei Tong would be beaten to such an extent by Lin Dong.

"That bastard..."

Yue Shan's face gently twitched as a voice filled with anger spilled out from his mouth. However, no one knew who he was referring to...

In contrast to Yue Shan's terrifying expression, Lin Zhentian and the rest heavily heaved a sigh of relief as they used their palms to wipe off the cold sweat on their brows. You could tell that they were all intensely nervous.

"Buzz buzz!"

Under the countless amazed gazes of the crowd, the hideous-looking Wei Tong spit out a mouthful of fresh blood. Contained in his eyes were a look of disbelief as well. He had never expected that Lin Dong would be able to use his initial Yuan Dan stage abilities to directly confront and defeat him!

"That little brat!"

The sharp pain that emitted from his right leg led Wei Tong to understand that the bones in his leg were probably shattered. Immediately, he gritted his teeth as he cursed aloud. Then, lifting his head, he stared maliciously at Lin Dong, who was standing nearby, before he swore to himself that he would make Lin Dong and his entire Lin Family pay the same price in blood!

However, while he gnashed his teeth and vented the grudge in his heart, Lin Dong, who was standing nearby, stared at him calmly. Then, clutching on to the fiery-red Shattered Yuan Shrapnel, he slowly approached Wei Tong.

Lin Dong's footsteps quickened, until he eventually transformed into a shadow as he dashed towards Wei Tong, who was now severely injured. As Lin Dong headed towards Wei Tong, the latter could feel a killing intent from the former that sent a chill through his body.

As Wei Tong gazed at Lin Dong, who was dashing towards him with a cold murderous look, Wei Tong's limbs turned icy as the poisonous rage in his eyes was finally replaced by panic. Based on his current condition, if Lin Dong wanted to kill him, it would not be impossible.

"I admit defeat!"

At this critical juncture, Wei Tong's facial expression changed before he suddenly shouted out. Although this admission was extremely embarrassing, as long as he kept his life, anything was still possible!

Furthermore, even though this was a death match, the decision to kill the loser still rests with one's opponent. Therefore, right now, Wei Tong hoped that through his admission, he would be able to keep his life!

However, though his idea was a good one, it did not achieve its intended purpose. In response to this admission of defeat, Lin Dong's footsteps only slowed for a split moment before he proceeded forth at an even swifter pace, while his killing intent did not decrease but rather increased!

With regards to Wei Tong, Lin Dong had long planned to kill the former. After all, he believed that if the situation was reversed, Wei Tong would not hesitate to kill him. Therefore, if Lin Dong decided to be merciful now, he would be a true fool.

Thus, Wei Tong's admission did not dissipate the killing intent in Lin Dong's heart. In a flash, his figure had reached the former.

Lin Dong's actions caused a commotion in the crowd, several people in the stands were shocked. Evidently, many of them did not expect that such a youthful-looking young man, would actually be so decisive and unwavering.

"Brat, you dare!"

Yue Shan was also stunned by Lin Dong's actions, his palm immediately slammed on a rock stool nearby as he shouted out.

The Blood Cloth Sect was considered an underling of the Blood Wolf Gang. If Lin Dong killed Wei Tong, the Blood Cloth Sect would likely disband. At that time, his Blood Wolf Gang would have lost a substantial force. This was a scenario that Yue Shan did not want to see.

Of course, Yue Shan understood that just his words alone were not enough to dispel Lin Dong's intent to kill. Therefore, after he shouted out, he immediately tried to jump into the arena to rescue Wei Tong.

However, before he could leap in, a figure appeared in front of him. With a smile on his face, Xia Wanjin said: "Sect Leader Yue Shan, in a deathmatch, the outcome is determined by their respective fates. These are the rules, one must not break them."

"Xia Wanjin, you!"

When he saw that Xia Wanjin had personally stepped in to stop him, Yue Shan was enraged. However, he did not dare to oppose the former openly, thus his body now stood rooted to the ground.

Just as Xia Wanjin intervened to halt Yue Shan, Lin Dong had also swiftly appeared in front of Wei Tong.

"Little brat, it's not so easy to kill me!"

As he sensed that aura of death that was heading towards him, Wei Tong's face suddenly turned increasingly sinister. His palm slammed on the ground as his figure jutted backwards and his face suddenly became exceedingly red, such that drops of blood began to emerge from his pores.

When he saw Wei Tong's actions, Lin Dong's eyes slightly narrowed. He could sense that the former's originally wrecked body was now being reinvigorated. It seems like the former must be utilizing something similar to the 'Blood Transformation Art' Jiang Li had used before.

Lin Dong was always rather vigilant towards these type of skills that could drastically raise one's power. Therefore, he did not intend to give Wei Tong the opportunity to do so. Immediately, his feet slammed against the ground. With a wave of his arm, the Shattered Yuan Shrapnel in his palm was wrapped by a vigorous Pure Yuangang Energy before it turned into a blinding flash and pierced through the air, chasing after Wei Tong at a terrifying speed!

That sharp piercing sound caused Wei Tong to panic. Immediately, he condensed all the Yuan Power left in his body in front of him to form a layer of light.

Yet, just as this defensive barrier was raised, the blinding light emerged and heavily collided into his Yuan Power barrier.

"Buzz!"

Upon collision, the Shattered Yuan Shrapnel, which was wrapped with Pure Yuangang Energy, started to rotate as an extremely high speed. Just like a drill, it was frantically drilling against the Yuan Power barrier.

"Crack!"

Thanks to that high speed rotation, cracks began to emerge on the Yuan Power barrier. Immediately, without giving the panicked Wei Tong any time to reinforce his defenses, the Shattered Yuan Shrapnel transformed into a blinding flash, under the astonished gazes of the crowd, it forcefully penetrated the Yuan Power barrier and viciously pierced his throat before it exited, bringing with it a trail of blood...

The entire duel arena lapsed into silence at this moment, one by one, the stupefied gazes of the crowd concentrated on the blood that spurted out from Wei Tong's throat. Then, they turned to look at the calm young man before Wei Tong as many of them slowly exhaled. It was as if they wanted to exhale the shock in their hearts.

This fight was simply spectacular and the final outcome completely took many by surprise. Nobody had expected that the fairly notorious Wei Tong would actually be killed by a young man who was barely twenty years old...

Killing an advanced Yuan Dan practitioner at such a young age. Amongst the younger generation members in Yan City, there was probably no one else who could accomplish such a feat.

After this battle, the Lin Family and Lin Dong's reputation would definitely soar in Yan City!

128 - Chapter 128: Kill!

Wei Tong was dead.

As they gazed at the body that slowly fell to the ground, everyone understood that the leader of the Blood Cloth Sect had indeed met his end in this duel arena. Furthermore, the one he had fallen to was a young man who was not even twenty years of age.

In the arena, Lin Dong's taut nerves finally relaxed. A sweetness rose up his throat but was forcefully swallowed by Lin Dong.

The might of the advanced Yuan Dan stage had somewhat exceeded Lin Dong's expectations. Armed with his initial Yuan Dan stage strength and the Mental Energy that could match up with a third seal Symbol Master, Lin Dong had originally thought that it would not be too difficult to dispatch Wei Tong. Yet, this duel still ended up a little thrilling.

"If the advanced Yuan Dan stage is already such a pain to take care of, then how problematic would a perfect Yuan Dan Stage expert be?"

Lin Dong pursed his lips, his gaze suddenly shifting towards the stands. There, Yue Shan's expression was ugly to the max, his fists were tightly clenched, clearly showing the rage and murderous intent inside his heart. He had also never expected that Lin Dong would so ruthlessly and cleanly deal the killing blow.

"Good, good!"

Atop the viewing platform, Yue Shan's eyes were very dark as he somewhat venomously stared at Lin Dong while spitting out these two words, his voice dripping with killing intent. Yue Shan then waved his sleeve and turned away, anyone could tell that the sect leader of the Blood Wolf Gang and also this rather famous expert in Yan City was extremely resentful towards the fact that Lin Dong had killed Wei Tong.

And when a figure of this calibre was resentful, the situation would very likely develop to become a blood fest.

At these thoughts, some of the factions atop the viewing platforms could not help but cast some sympathetic gazes towards Lin Dong. This time, he had thoroughly offended the Blood Wolf Gang.

Yet, as he faced these gazes, Lin Dong retained his calm expression. Yue Shan had long ago treated Lin Dong as an eyesore, thus such actions would not be strange. As for Wei Tong, he was someone Lin Dong certainly had to kill because he understood in his heart that if he did not finish off Wei Tong today, that savage brute would definitely make sure to retaliate with all his might. Stupidly asking for trouble was one of the things Lin Dong would not do. Even if the price was offending Yue Shan and the Blood Wolf gang, it still had to be done!

While Yue Shan turned around, still giving out a murderous aura, the judge also once again appeared in the arena. He inspected Wei Tong's wounds for a moment before turning his somewhat shocked gaze towards Lin Dong as he secretly said in his heart: "What a ruthless kid."

Lin Dong's final strike had directly caused a fist-sized hole through Wei Tong's throat. No one would be able to save Wei Tong from such a fatal wound.

After confirming that Wei Tong as dead, the judge announced in a low voice: "For this duel, Lin Dong from the Lin Family has emerged victorious!"

......

This battle in the duel arena had undoubtedly become one of the most popular topics in Yan City. This kind of surprising outcome had also caused the Lin Family and Lin Dong's reputation to spread within Yan City. Many people started to recognize this Family which hailed from Qingyang Town.

Not long after the deathmatch was over, as many had expected, the Blood Cloth Sect became rather chaotic due to internal strife. Although the Blood Wolf Gang tried to suppress this strife, the Blood Cloth Sect still fell apart due to the anxiousness of their members. Not long later, the once rather well-known Blood Cloth Sect dissipated and their territories were excitedly divided up among the other factions.

The Blood Wolf gang was furious with this outcome, yet they could do nothing about it but rely on the influence as one of the top three factions to forcefully retake some territories. Yet, in the end, they were still unable to remedy the Blood Cloth Sect's disbanding.

Compared to the split up and scattered Blood Cloth Sect, the Lin Family instead made use of this situation. Currently, they had not only borrowed Lin Dong's hard earned reputation to stabilize themselves in Yan City, but also build some relations with one of the top factions, the Thousand Gold Association, and a top tier expert like grandmaster Yan. Over this period of time, the wind blowed extremely in their favor.

Yet, though a favorable wind blew for them, Lin Zhentian and the rest did not lose their rationality due to the excitement but instead very quickly became clear-headed again. They tried to maintain a low profile as much as possible, Yan City was not like Qingyang Town, there were many more factions here and without enough strength, the favorable wind from this meteoric reputation would perhaps directly overturn them instead.

As a whole, though the current Lin Family's strength was considered enough to establish themselves in Yan City, they were after all a new comer and being careful plus keeping a low-profile would definitely be good for them. Especially since they had offended a bigger faction like the Blood Wolf Gang after resolving the problem of the Blood Cloth Sect...

Of course, though they were low-key, Lin Zhentian and the rest also secretly recruited quite a number of experts. The manpower and resources in Yan City far exceeded that of Qingyang Town. So long as one had enough money, even a Yuan Dan stage expert could be bought to your service.

With regards to money, the Lin Family was fairly confident in themselves. After all, with the constant contributions from the Yang Yuan stone mining lode, the Lin Family managed to recruit almost ten Heavenly Yuan stage experts in a mere half a month. As for those with Earthly Yuan strength, dozens were recruited.

This level of power was not outdone by the Blood Cloth Sect from before, and from certain angles, it could be considered even greater. After all, the Lin Family still had Lin Dong who was able to take the head of Wei Tong!

It was also during this short half a month that an earth-shattering change occurred to the Lin Family's strength. Although this kind of change was a huge financial burden for them, the situation from before had enlightened the Lin Family that without enough strength, you would only end up toiling for others.

If the Lin Family possessed this level of strength before, how would Wei Tong have dared to be so unbridled?

If Lin Dong had not used a delaying tactic that day, how could the Lin Family have survived till today? After learning from these past mistakes, Lin Zhentian and the rest now understood that strength was the most important!

...

A manor stood within a district in the northern part of Yan City. There were quite a few guards who stood rooted like stakes at the entrance of the manor. This was the Lin Family's new residence in Yan City. Since they had already planned to move their core operations to Yan City, a place like this was naturally a necessity. Therefore, after spending quite a huge sum, the name of this manor had been changed to Lin.

There was a small secluded courtyard located deep in the manor. This was Lin Dong's personal lodging, his position in the Lin Family had become increasingly important such that it was now able to match up to Lin Zhentian's. Thus no one would complain if Lin Dong received this level of treatment, after all, if it was not for Lin Dong, their Lin Family would perhaps continued to be suppressed by the tiny Lei and Xie Families.

In the grassy courtyard, Lin Dong sat on a stone block with both his eyes tightly shut. Around him, the Yuan Power of heaven and earth heaved and surged before finally transforming into threads of Yuan Power that swiftly poured into his body.

After over half a month of secret training, the twenty two channels of the 'Tri Sun Art' had been completely unblocked by Lin Dong. The power of this art was not weak when he used it and was several times stronger than the 'Qingyuan Art' of the past.

Not long ago, Lin Dong had also given this 'Tri Sun Art' to Lin Zhentian. After all, the Lin Family's 'Qingyuan Art' was definitely too shameful, given their current status, it was natural for them to swap it out. Of course, the 'Tri Sun Art' that Lin Dong handed over could only open fifteen channels, he did not mention about the version he had as it was related to the mysterious Stone Talisman. Given his cautiousness, ever since he had been warned by the small marten, he had kept this secret in his heart, not daring to leak any information.

After replacing the Lin Family's main Secret Art with the 'Tri Sun Art', Lin Dong also secretly gave a 'Yin Yang Pearl' to his father, Lin Xiao. The current Lin Xiao was already at the Heavenly Yuan late stage and his talent was also far superior to Lin Ken and Lin Mang. Lin Xiao was definitely the one who had the highest chance of advancing to the Yuan Dan stage, thus, this 'Yin Yang Pearl' would achieve the greatest effect if it was used by Lin Xiao.

"Phew..."

Lin Dong's cultivation had lasted for a full two hours before his closely shut eyes slowly opened as a ball of white Qi was spit out from his mouth. Soon after, he extended both his arms as light seemed to twinkle at the center of his palms. A split moment later, these lights actually transformed into two fist-sized Yuan Power balls of light. A faint golden glow could be seen within these balls of light.

The surface of the balls of light seemed to flicker as a rather intimidating Yuan Power undulation spread out from within.

These balls of lights were the 'Tri Sun balls' from the 'Tri Sun Art'. After studying for half a month, Lin Dong had successfully condensed two 'Tri Sun balls' inside his Dantian. Although he had never tested its full power before, Lin Dong could gauge the killing power of these things. If he had been able to condense them before his clash with Wei Tong, it was likely that Lin Dong would have won more easily.

Lin Dong stared at the two 'Tri Sun balls', only when he sensed the frantic undulations within them did he finally nod his head in satisfaction. With a flick of his hand, they were returned to his Dantian.

Over this half a month period, Lin Dong did not slow his cultivation because he had defeated Wei Tong. The matter this time had thoroughly offended the Blood Wolf Gang, in the light of Yue Shan's character, he would not so easily let this matter rest. Even though the Thousand Gold Association currently restrained him, if he found a chance, he would definitely make his move without the slightest hesitation. Under this pressure, Lin Dong naturally could not take it easy in his cultivation.

He was able to kill the advanced Yuan Dan stage Wei Tong, yet he was not certain of being able to prevail over the perfect Yuan Dan stage Yue Shan. Though there was only one word of difference between the cultivation stages of these two individuals, there was a huge gap between their strengths. This point was further emphasized by the fact that there were less than ten perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioners even in the whole Yan City.

Lin Dong massaged his temple and could only temporarily worry about this matter in his heart as he whistled.

Before the whistle could fade, a red shadow swiftly burst into the courtyard. In the blink of an eye, it dashed to Lin Dong's side, the aura that it brought with it caused even Lin Dong to involuntarily raise an eyebrow.

This red shadow was naturally Little Flame, who had been brought over from Qingyang Town by Lin Zhentian and the rest. After being apart for a few months, though Little Flame's body had not grown much, the fur on its body had grown increasingly scarlet red, as if it was about to condense into a layer of crystal armor, an extremely exotic sight.

Lin Zhentian and the rest did not know why this changed had occurred to Little Flame, however, they knew that a common Fire Python Tiger would not transform in such a way...

Furthermore, what caused them to be truly shocked was that the current Little Flame had entered into a deep sleep one month after Lin Dong had left. And after it awoke from its sleep, Lin Zhentian and the rest had found that Little Flame's strength had once again skyrocketed. They predicted that Little Flame would even dare to challenge an initial Yuan Dan stage practitioner now.

Lin Zhentian and the rest were at a loss with regards to Little Flames change, however, Lin Dong was able to guess that this was likely related to the Demonic Crystal Little Flame had swallowed in the cavern within the mining lode that day...

"Young master Lin Dong, grandmaster Yan sent someone to tell us that you have been invited over to his place."

Just as Lin Dong was rubbing Little Flame's red fur with a smile on his face, a servant girl suddenly appeared in the vicinity of the courtyard and respectfully reported.

"Oh?"

Lin Dong was stunned upon hearing these words. This was the first time he had received an invitation from grandmaster Yan. Since he had always deeply respected the latter, he immediately nodded his head.

129 - Chapter 129: End Of The Show

"Is this grandmaster Yan's residence..."

Lin Dong stood outside a seemingly ordinary courtyard as he stared in surprise at the compound which did not look the least bit luxurious. For a time, he was somewhat unable to accept the fact that this was the place where the famed grandmaster Yan lived.

"Growl!"

Beside Lin Dong, Little Flame suddenly growled deeply. Lin Dong had decided to bring it along for this trip. Even though its large size drew much attention towards them, it was still fairly tolerable. After all, there were several elite practitioners who could control Demonic Beasts in Yan City too. Therefore, most people only turned to look at Lin Dong's majestic Fire Python Tiger with somewhat astonished gazes but did not crowd around him as he had anticipated.

Lin Dong patted Little Flame's head as he instructed it to keep quiet. Then, he walked nearer to the courtyard and looked at the two guards, who were staring vigilantly at him, before he cupped his hands and said: "May I request for you to notify grandmaster Yan that Lin Dong requests to meet him!"

When they heard Lin Dong's name, the two guards stared at him in astonishment. Evidently, they had heard of his name, which was now being spread rapidly throughout Yan City. Promptly, one of them nodded his head before he withdrawing into the manor. A while later, he finally resurfaced and politely said: "Grandmaster Yan welcomes you. Please follow me."

Lin Dong nodded his head. Together with Little Flame, they walked into the courtyard. Upon entering the premises, Lin Dong realized that the interior was not only extremely spacious, but was also filled with greenery, creating an overall atmosphere of tranquility and serenity.

Furthermore, there were already several people present inside this spacious courtyard. What shocked Lin Dong the most, was that these people were all Symbol Masters!

"What exactly is this place?"

While Lin Dong was still perplexed, the guard leading the way suddenly stopped in front of a bamboo house before politely signalling for Lin Dong to enter.

"Please!"

As he recalled his thoughts, Lin Dong gratefully nodded at the guard before gently pushing open the door and entering the bamboo house. It was completely silent inside the bamboo house and an elderly man dressed in ash-colored robes had his eyes closed while seated within, as if he was meditating.

When Lin Dong walked into the bamboo house, he immediately felt fine threads of Mental Energy spread around every corner of the house like a spider web. He knew that this was grandmaster Yan's Mental Energy. Therefore, even though the latter's eyes were shut, Lin Dong's every move was clearly imprinted into the latter's mind.

"Grandmaster!"

Lin Dong had always fairly respected this elderly man who had introduced him to the world of Mental Energy. Thus, Lin Dong immediately bowed respectfully in greeting.

"Haha, you have finally arrived. Take a seat..."

Grandmaster Yan gently smiled as his tightly shut eyes slowly opened. In his eyes, one could detect no trace of old age, but rather his eyes seemed particularly enigmatic and filled with wisdom.

Lin Dong respectfully nodded his head before seating himself on the ground. Beside him, Little Flame also quietly laid down on its stomach. Its keen senses told it that this fragile-looking old man before it was actually extremely powerful.

"Such an intelligent Demonic Beast. It should be a Fire Python Tiger, yet, the intellect that it displays far exceeds that of a Fire Python Tiger." Grandmaster Yan somewhat intriguingly stared at Little Flame as he discovered some unique points about the latter.

"Yes." Lin Dong smiled as he nodded his head before continuing to speak: "Could I inquire why grandmaster has summoned this young one. Are there any instructions for me?"

"Haha, instructions are out of question." Grandmaster Yan chuckled as he turned to look at Lin Dong. With a gentle smile on his face, he asked: "Right now, you should be a second seal Symbol Master right?"

"Yes." Lin Dong hesitated for a moment before he nodded his head again. He knew that he would not be able to hide anything from this exceptionally perceptive old man.

"Furthermore, your Mental Energy is much stronger than any Symbol Master of the same level. If I am not mistaken, the Destiny Symbol that you have condensed should be a Destiny Soul Symbol."

Grandmaster Yan's subsequent words caused Lin Dong's facial expression to change. Ever since he discovered the rarity of his Destiny Soul Symbol, he had done his best to keep it a secret. He never expected that the former had managed to discover this too.

"Your affinity with Mental Energy is the strongest I have seen all these years." Grandmaster Yan chuckled, not lingering too much on the previous topic.

"It is all thanks to grandmaster's initial guidance." Lin Dong politely said.

"I only imparted to you the first three layers of 'Spiritual Movement Chapter'. It is no profound Mental Energy cultivation technique. Your accomplishments today all stem from your own effort. They have nothing to do with me." Grandmaster Yan smiled as he replied.

"However, the current you is only at the initial stage of Mental Energy cultivation."

"Please educate me grandmaster." Lin Dong solemnly replied.

"Haha, the truth is I am no better than you."

"Grandmaster, you are too humble. You are a fourth seal Symbol Master, the strongest Symbol Master in the entire Yan City!" Lin Dong hurriedly replied.

"*Sigh*, fourth seal... even if it's fifth seal, it's still just the beginning..." Grandmaster Yan softly sighed before he said: "Do you know what comes after the fifth seal Symbol Master?"

"I do not know." Lin Dong honestly shook his head. That stage was still rather distant for him.

"After the fifth seal Symbol Master, one becomes a Soul Symbol Master. When one reaches that stage, one's Destiny Symbol would already possess spiritual abilities. An elite practitioner at that stage can move mountains and flip oceans in a flick of his mind. When dueling with others, he can easily lift even an entire mountain."

Lin Dong's mouth was ajar. Moving an entire mountain with a thought. How powerful would that be. At that stage, if anyone dared to obstruct you, one could casually squash him with an entire mountain, such that even the remains of the person would not be found. With that kind of power, even destroying an entire city would be possible with just a gesture right?

"That power is not something that can be attained by any ordinary person. Only a few individuals have managed to reach that stage. Even in the entire Great Yan Empire, Soul Symbol Masters are a legendary and extremely rare existence."

"After Soul Symbol Masters, there are even further stages. However, with regards to those stages, even for me, I only dare to admire them and I do not ever hope to reach those stages."

As he gazed at grandmaster Yan, who had an expression of reverence on his face, Lin Dong silently nodded his head. However, inside his heart, a fire was lit up. He yearned for such power...

"Haha, we have digressed..." While Lin Dong was submerged in thoughts of such power, grandmaster Yan smiled as he shook his head: " Have you heard of the Symbol Master Guild?"

"Nope." Lin Dong was taken aback before he once again shook his head.

"This is a type of faction where Symbol Masters gather. Every somewhat large city will have its own Symbol Master Guild and Yan City is no exception. I am the head of Yan City's Symbol Master Guild. The common people only know of the three top factions in Yan City. However, the Symbol Master Guild's might does not lose out to them. It is just that our Symbol Master Guild is not as strictly regulated, comparatively speaking, we are more easy going. Nonetheless, this does not hinder our influence." Grandmaster Yan explained.

Lin Dong was a little stunned. Evidently, this was the first time he had heard that there was another faction in Yan City that could match up against the likes of the Thousand Gold Association. Quickly, he recalled all the Symbol Masters that he saw in the courtyard and he finally understood why they were there.

"Since you have never heard of Symbol Master Guild, I guess you do not know about Symbol Master Tower as well?"

Lin Dong awkwardly nodded his head. Right now, he felt somewhat like a frog in a well.

"The Symbol Master Tower is a mysterious tower forged by the Mental Energy of numerous Symbol Masters in the past. This tower has the magical ability to purify and cleanse one's Mental Energy. We have one of these towers In our Yan City Symbol Master Guild too. It is the fruits of the collective effort of all Yan City's Symbol Masters in the past hundred years!"

"This is one of our Yan City's proudest accomplishments. After all, even amongst the thousands of large cities in the Great Yan Empire, there are less than a tenth that possess their own Symbol Master Towers."

As he gazed at the prideful look on grandmaster Yan's face, Lin Dong nodded his head. An item that took nearly a hundred years of hard work by numerous generations indicated that this was no ordinary thing.

"However..."

The pride of grandmaster Yan's face did not last for long before it turned into a slightly pained look. With a sigh, he said: "The Symbol Master Tower is extremely beneficial to Symbol Masters in the city. Therefore, it is treated as a holy ground for most Symbol Masters. The Symbol Master Guilds in other cities will utilize every means possible to obtain a Symbol Master Tower. Yet, how can one obtain such a thing so easily?"

Lin Dong blinked a few times. He knew that the main topic was coming...

"Some cities have Symbol Master Towers, while others do not. This will naturally stir up resentment and lead to some trouble. For example, some elites practitioners may forcefully take a Symbol Master Tower... Fortunately, in recent years, this was banned by the Imperial Courts. However, at the same time, an unwritten rule appeared, that is the Tower Battle!"

"Tower Battle!"

"It refers to a battle between Symbol Masters from different cities. More accurately, it refers to a battle between younger generation Symbol Masters. And the prize for the victor is the Symbol Master Tower." Grandmaster Yan sighed.

"What grandmaster means is that other cities' Symbol Master Guilds are able to issue a challenge against Yan City's Symbol Master Guild. And if they win, they will be able to take away the Symbol Master Tower?" Lin Dong's lifted his eyebrow as he asked.

"However, if one wants to claim the Symbol Master Tower, they must obtain three consecutive victories. Furthermore, there can only be one challenge per year."

"That sounds fine. So it will take three years for a victory." Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong heaved a sigh of relief as he smiled.

"Yan City's Symbol Master Guild has already lost twice in a row. This year is the last time." Grandmaster Yan did not smile back. Instead he shook his head while wearing a pained expression.

Lin Dong's smile turned stiff. Two losses already...the Yan City Symbol Master Guild seemed pretty weak.

"Which city does the other party hail from?" Lin Dong somewhat curiously asked. Which city could be powerful enough to defeat Yan City's Symbol Master Guild twice in a row.

"Sky Fire City."

After hearing this name, Lin Dong finally understood why. If one were to rank the largest cities in the Tiandu Province, then Tiandu City would be number one, Yan City number three and the number two position would belong to Sky Fire City.

"The Tower Battle this time is extremely crucial to our Yan City Symbol Master Guild. If we lose once more, the Symbol Master Tower will be relocated to Sky Fire City." Grandmaster Yan smiled bitterly as he stared at Lin Dong.

"So grandmaster Yan's intention is?" Lin Dong forced a smile as he very carefully asked.

Grandmaster Yan stared straight at Lin Dong before slowly speaking: "For this Tower Battle, I would like your assistance!"

130 - Chapter 130: Tower Battle

"As expected..."

After hearing these words, Lin Dong laughed bitterly in his heart. He did not expect that he would be in such great demand, just a while ago, he was recruited by the Thousand Gold Association to aid in the Celestial Dan Pool battle with the Blood Wolf Gang. Now, he was once again invited by grandmaster Yan to participate in the Tower Battle.

In the previous Celestial Dan Pool affair, he had already offended the Blood Wolf Gang. The Tower Battle this time was a clash between the Symbol Master Guilds of two cities, this practically represented all the Symbol Masters in both cities. Compared to the Celestial Dan Pool fight, this Tower Battle was clearly going to be a lot more thorny.

"Grandmaster, this young one has only cultivated in Mental Energy for a short period, it is somewhat inappropriate for me to participate in such an important matter right?"

Lin Dong considered his words as he carefully spoke. If it was any normal person asking, he would straightaway reject, however, grandmaster Yan was after all someone he was indebted to. Thus, it was not easy for him to reject.

"Though the amount of time you've spent cultivating Mental Energy is not considered long, your ability has surpassed most of the young Symbol Masters in Yan City. As the saying goes, the one who has reached the next stage should be the teacher, the length of cultivation is merely secondary." Grandmaster Yan slightly smiled as he said.

Lin Dong felt a somewhat bitter feeling in his mouth, looks like grandmaster Yan was determined to get Lin Dong to participate.

"Haha, are you worried about the Blood Wolf Gang?" Upon seeing Lin Dong's silence, grandmaster Yan also understood that this young one would not act without an incentive as he asked.

Lin Dong hesitated for a moment before gently nodding his head. After killing Wei Tong this time, he had completely offended the Blood Wolf Gang and given the Lin Family's current strength, they were still unable to contend against the Blood Wolf Gang. Although they were sort of under the protection of the Thousand Gold Association, it was still somewhat uncomfortable when faced with a faction like the Blood Wolf Gang that was eyeing them covetously. And this was also why Lin Dong did not dare to relax in his cultivation during the past half a month.

"If you are able to keep the Symbol Master Tower in Yan City, I can guarantee that the Blood Wolf Gang would not dare to touch your Lin Family." Grandmaster Yan softly chuckled.

If it was before, Lin Dong would perhaps be a little suspicious of grandmaster Yan's words. After all, although the latter was extremely powerful, he was still one lone man. But now that he knew that there was still the Symbol Master Guild behind this grandmaster, which did not lose out to the Blood Wolf Gang, Lin Dong's eyes twinkled after hearing these words.

"Borrowing an outsider's power to protect the Family was only a temporary measure in the end, only when one attained his own power could he truly protect his Family." After seeing that Lin Dong was still unable to make his decision, grandmaster Yan was not worried but instead gently smiled as he said: "According to my calculations, you should have made a breakthrough to the second seal level over the past two months. At this speed, even if your talent for Mental Energy is extremely strong, you still need at least half a year or even a year to reach the third seal right?"

Lin Dong lightly nodded, though he had not relaxed even the slightest in his cultivation over the past month, he was clearly able to feel that his speed was not as rapid as before. Evidently, advancing to the advanced Yuan Dan stage or the third seal Symbol Master level would not be so simple. Even with the aid of the mysterious Stone Talisman, he would still need half a year, after all, if it were another person, it would be unthinkable even when given a few years.

Perhaps others would find this amount of time rather short, however, with the Blood Wolf Gang covetously eyeing them from one side, who could tell if there would be any changes to the situation in the next half a year?

"I have a method that will allow you to reach the third seal Symbol Master stage in half a year."

Grandmaster Yan's following words made Lin Dong's heart skip a beat. Third seal Symbol Master, if he was able to reach that level, given his Mental Energy, he would probably be able to match up to a fourth seal Symbol Master. At that time, even if he was not able to beat Yue Shan in battle, it would be enough such that the latter would not dare to make any careless moves.

However...if grandmaster Yan truly had such a method, why would he need Lin Dong for the Tower Battle?

"I've said it before, the Symbol Master Tower is considered as a holy ground to many Symbol Masters. Most importantly, it has the effect of tempering and purifying the mind."

As if he knew about the doubts in Lin Dong's heart, grandmaster Yan smiled as he said: "The Symbol Master Tower is split into nine levels. The higher the level, the more effective the tempering and purifying effect will be. If you are able to enter the seventh level, you have a chance to breakthrough to the third seal Symbol Master stage within half a year."

"But don't underestimate this seventh level. Within the Symbol Master Tower is the condensed Mental Energy of many past Symbol Masters. The mental pressure there is extremely huge, to reach the seventh level is no easy feat. All these years, there has been no one among the younger generation members of the Yan City Symbol Master Guild who has managed to reach the seventh level."

"However, I feel that with your capabilities, reaching the seventh level should not be very difficult. As long as you are able to endure for ten days in the seventh level, you would definitely breakthrough to the third seal level within half a year!"

Lin Dong was a little speechless as he gazed at the smiling expression on grandmaster Yan's face. It turned out that he still had to rely on himself, although he had never known about the Symbol Master Tower before, he was able to imagine the difficulty in ascending the tower. At that time, who knew if he truly had the ability to reach the seventh level?

Upon seeing the expression on Lin Dong's face, grandmaster Yan could not help but chide: "Is this still not enough to satisfy a brat like you? There is nothing in this world that comes for free, if you wish for something, you need to fight for it yourself. Whatever level you manage to reach will depend on yourself, I do not have any way to help."

"Other than that, if you truly have the ability to directly ascend to the eighth level, it is said that an elder had left a Qi grade Secret Spirit Skill there. Whether you are able to obtain it would depend on your destiny."

"Qi grade Secret Spirit Skill?!"

After hearing this, a flame was swiftly lit in Lin Dong's eyes. Over this period of time, he had went to the Thousand Gold Association many times, yet the Secret Spirit Skills which he found were all only at the Essence level. As for Qi grade Secret Spirit Skill, he had not even seen the slightest indication of one. From this, one could tell how rare a Qi grade Secret Spirit Skill was.

"Little one, I have told you about all the benefits, if you are still not satisfied, then there is nothing more I can do." Grandmaster Yan stroked his beard as he said.

Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong also became a little embarrassed. He no longer dared to hesitate as he hastily nodded his head: "Everything will be as grandmaster says."

Although it was a little immoral for him to work as a hired thug for others, the reward that grandmaster Yan had talked about was too generous, such that Lin Dong was no longer able to reject.

After seeing this matter with Lin Dong had finally been settled, grandmaster Yan involuntarily sighed in relief. When he recalled the things that he had promised, he felt a little pain and resent in his heart. This brat was a truly difficult master to please.

"Grandmaster, when does the Tower Battle begin? How strong will my opponent be?" Since he had already agreed, Lin Dong also started to ask about his opponent.

"Haha, the Tower Battle competition was rather special because it is not an ordinary competition. The uses another method to determine the victor, which is ascending the tower!" Grandmaster Yan chuckled a little as he said.

"Ascending the tower?" Lin Dong was stunned, soon after, something seemed to have clicked in place for him: "Ascending the Symbol Master Tower?"

"Yes. The competition style is as I had explained before: to ascend the Symbol Master Tower. Whoever manages to ascend the highest and endure there the longest would be the final victor." Grandmaster Yan smiled as he said.

"Isn't that the same as the reward you promised me?" Lin Dong said in amazement.

"It seems to be." Grandmaster Yan started laughing, the appearence he had now was an extremely crafty one.

As he gazed at grandmaster Yan's sly smile, Lin Dong's face started to twitch. After all this time, it was no reward but actually an unavoidable part of the competition.

"You got me."

At this time, regret was no longer possible, thus, Lin Dong could only curtly reply.

"Previously, which level did the competitor from Sky Fire City reach?"

"The sixth level, and the competitor managed to endure there for eight days." Grandmaster Yan softly sighed: "I heard that a few young Symbol Master geniuses had appeared in Sky Fire City. If my prediction are correct, their result this time will be better than last year."

Lin Dong nodded, Sky Fire City was indeed the number two city in Tiandu province. The potential talent they tapped into was better than Yan City's.

"Therefore, this time, if you want to achieve a victory, you need to work hard and ascend to the seventh level of the Symbol Master Tower." Grandmaster Yan wore a serious expression on his face as he spoke.

"Yan City is huge, there should be other young and reliable Symbol Masters in the Symbol Master Guild right?" Lin Dong knitted his eyebrows. Could it be that they were placing all their expectations solely on him?

"Haha, my Symbol Master Guild naturally has some talented individuals." Grandmaster Yan slightly chuckled. Soon after, he lightly clapped and as his clap echoed out, the bamboo door was gently pushed open as an elegant figure strolled in.

Lin Dong turned his head to look behind as a stunned look flitted across his eyes.

The girl's figure was tall and slender, wearing a violet dress, her skin was like snow while her eyebrows were fine and shapely. An oval face, a small cherry-red mouth and delicate features all came together to create an extremely beautiful woman. However, that frigid yet pretty face clearly told others that no one should get close.

"Teacher."

The violet clothed girl walked into the bamboo room as she bowed towards grandmaster Yan. Her voice was clear yet cold.

Ever since entering and greeting her teacher, the violet clothed girl did not once look at Lin Dong. Yet, Lin Dong did not feel that this was unexpected. Though this girl was admittedly beautiful, she was clearly an unreasonable ice queen, if she had greeted him kindly, it would have felt wrong.

"She is the most outstanding one among the youngsters of my Symbol Master Guild, Zi Yue. Currently, she is a second seal Symbol Master." Grandmaster Yan smiled as he said.

Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong was also somewhat amazed. He did not anticipate that this ice-cold beauty was actually a second seal Symbol Master. Looks like her Mental Energy talent was rather good.

"Zi Yue, my young friend Lin Dong is also considered one of my Yan City Symbol Masters. This time, I have invited him here for the Tower Battle matter, and also as an insurance of sorts." Grandmaster Yan gazed at the ice-cold beauty called Zi Yue as he gently spoke.

After hearing grandmaster Yan's words, Zi Yue finally shot an icy glance at Lin Dong before withdrawing her gaze as she said in an indifferent voice: "Teacher, this time, I will make sure Sky Fire City returns in defeat."

Her tone was flat and a little icy. Even though she had not directly said it, Lin Dong could tell that she felt this move by grandmaster Yan was unnecessary...

131 - Chapter 131: Zi Yue

Towards Zi Yue's almost expressionless face and indifferent tone, Lin Dong did not turn and leave in a petty manner. Previously, when he took part in the Celestial Dan Pool battle, Xia Zhilan had also mostly maintained such an attitude, however, compared to Xia Zhilan, this Zi Yue before him seemed even more unreasonable.

If Xia Zhilan was compared to Zi Yue, the former would actually be considered fairly gentle.

Grandmaster Yan let out a dry cough as he forced a smile and said: "Girl, you still have such a temper. Don't worry, Lin Dong's Mental Energy is not inferior to yours."

Upon hearing these words, Zi Yue's pretty eyes suddenly flashed. Without moving, a strong Mental Energy wave was as swift as lightning as it ruthless shot towards Lin Dong.

Lin Dong had yet to speak ever since she had entered the room. And just as this Mental Energy wave shot towards him, his eyebrow finally slightly raised. With a thought, Mental Energy that did not lose to hers gushed out of his Niwan Palace before moving to obstruct that Mental Energy wave.

"Swish!"

Zi Yue also sensed Lin Dong's defense, her beautiful eyes flickered as that Mental Energy wave weirdly split into ten different parts, by passing Lin Dong's defence and once again dashing towards the latter.

The control Zi Yue had over Mental Energy somewhat exceeded Lin Dong's expectations. As expected, someone who was able to be regarded by grandmaster Yan indeed had some ability.

In response to the Mental Energy wave that made a beeline for him, Lin Dong did not try to obstruct it again. With a wave of his sleeve, the Mental Energy that was avoided by Zi Yue seemingly did not have any intention of returning as it directly condensed into a long Mental Energy needle and ruthlessly stabbed towards Zi Yue's forehead.

The two Mental Energies respectively rushed towards the two with the intention to harm. Although the scene looked calm, if they were hit by the attacks, both parties would be injured.

The long Mental Energy needle rapidly grew bigger before Zi Yue's eyes, she frostily stared at Lin Dong who was seated on the ground, still as a statue, before letting out a snort and dispersing the attacking Mental Energy wave. At the same time, another portion of Mental Energy gushed out from her Niwan Palace and smashed into the long Mental Energy needle.

"Snap!"

In the instance the two forces collided, the long Mental Energy needle shattered but did not dissipate as Zi Yue had expected. Instead, it transformed into numerous short fragments which swiftly shot towards Zi Yue.

"Humph!"

Zi Yue clearly did not expect that Lin Dong's control of Mental Energy had actually reached this level. Immediately, she once again snorted as she waved her lily-white hand. Mental Energy rapidly condensed before her and in the blink of an eye, it took the shape of an invisible Mental Energy shield.

"Clang clang clang!"

The Mental Energy fragments hit the Mental Energy shield, causing it to ripple. However, they did not seem to achieve any significant effect.

"A defensive type Secret Spirit Art..."

As he gazed at the Mental Energy shield that had formed in front of Zi Yue, astonishment flitted across Lin Dong's eyes. Soon after, he inwardly sighed, being alone, he had to strive to get his own skills...

After blocking Lin Dong's counter attack, the Mental Energy shield before Zi Yue also dissipated. Beautiful yet cold eyes took one look at Lin Dong before finally speaking to him for the first time: "Decently skilled."

Although it was only a preliminary exchange, Zi Yue was able to sense that Lin Dong indeed had some ability, thus, the frostiness in her voice was slightly milder. After all, strength was the swiftest way to gain recognition, though Lin Dong did not care about her recognition.

"Haha, if you don't fight you won't get to understand each other..." At this time, the spectator, grandmaster Yan chuckled as he spoke.

Lin Dong rolled his eyes at him before sighing: "When does the Tower Battle start?"

"In two days."

Grandmaster Yan smiled as he replied: "However, some Symbol Masters from other cities have already rushed here today, since you are still new to the Symbol Master Guild, it just happens that Zi Yue can bring you around."

Lin Dong was stunned, just as he was about to reject, Zi Yue had already nodded her head in a mechanical manner: "Yes, teacher."

Yet, after she said these words, she made no indication to move. Lin Dong looked at her and without saying anything, he stood up first and brought Little Flame out of the bamboo house.

Gazing at the man and tiger as they walked out of the door, Zi Yue's lily-white hand brushed away a strand of fine black hair across her forehead as her shapely eyebrows knitted together before speaking: "Teacher does not trust me?"

"*Sigh*, you little girl, what are you thinking again. With your strength, there is a high chance of victory this time. Teacher only did this as an addition form of insurance. After all, our Yan City Symbol Master Guild has already lost twice. If we lose again this time, the Symbol Master Tower would be relocated to Sky Fire City. This matter is of utmost importance, I cannot be careless." Grandmaster Yan helplessly explained.

"If I am no good, that person will also be useless." Zi Yue was silent for a while before she replied. In their previous exchange, she had sensed that there was not much difference between them. If even she were to fail, then Lin Dong would not fare any better.

"It's hard to say..."

However, grandmaster Yan slowly shook his head as he earnestly said: "You should know that just a year before, Lin Dong did not even know anything about Mental Energy. Yet, in a mere year, he was able to reach the same level as you. This level of Mental Energy talent is extremely overwhelming."

"Perhaps he had a miraculous encounter." Zi Yue softly said. It must be said that a woman's intuition was very terrifying.

"Perhaps. However, luck is also a type of strength."

Grandmaster Yan lightly nodded, soon after, he spoke in a low voice: "Plus, even if your Mental Energy is not weaker than his, if you truly fought, your chance of losing would likely be greater. This is because Lin Dong's ways are more ruthless than yours. Not only against an enemy, but also to himself..."

"From the previous exchange, he was clearly able to withdraw and take defensive measures, yet, he still chose to take the risk to attack, this ability to fight as if his life was on the line is one where you are lacking compared to him. Therefore, in the end, you still chose to return and defend."

"Do not underestimate Lin Dong. Although he is not even twenty years of age, even Gu Ying and a crafty fox like Wei Tong met their ends at his hand. This little brat would definitely be something when he grows up in the future." Grandmaster Yan sincerely said.

Zi Yue was silent, no one knew if these words had managed to reach her.

"Haha, you do not need to think too much. First go and bring Lin Dong around, other than that, make sure you are amply prepared over these two days. No matter what, we must not lose again to Sky Fire City in the Tower Battle this time!"

"Yes!"

Zi Yue nodded her head before bowing. Only then did she gracefully withdraw from the bamboo house.

......

"Let's go."

Zi Yue walked out of the room and gazed at Lin Dong, who was standing at the door, as her indifferent voice sounded out. She then proceeded to lead him, the latter could only grimace, he had originally wanted to say that he had some matters to attend to and had to make a move first. However, Zi Yue did not give him this chance.

Since he had come, he should make the most of it. Lin Dong followed behind Zi Yue as they walked in the seemingly ordinary yet extremely important and spacious courtyard in Yan City. Along the way, he saw quite a few Symbol Masters, who cast some astonished gazes towards the fact that he was following behind Zi Yue.

As they walked, he could tell that Zi Yue had a rather substantial reputation here. When some Symbol Masters saw her, they seemed to become 'yes-men'. This caused Lin Dong to be somewhat surprised, even though this ice queen was quite powerful, others need not be afraid of her to this extent right?

While the two travelled, there was not much interaction between them. Zi Yue did not seem even the slightest bit like a guide and Lin Dong could only feel a deep sense of helplessness towards this. This kind of woman was truly a headache.

After walking for about ten minutes, the two finally reached the deeper part of the courtyard. At this moment, Lin Dong suddenly lifted his head to gaze at a nearby ash-colored tower as his expression turned a little serious. From that tower, he could sense an extremely frightening Mental Energy. This Mental Energy was by far greater than even grandmaster Yan's.

"That is the Symbol Master Tower. It was condensed with the Mental Energy of numerous past Symbol Masters and is the holy land of our Yan City Symbol Masters."

While Lin Dong was still mind-blown at the terrifying Mental Energy from within the tower, Zi Yue finally opened her mouth and spoke.

Lin Dong nodded his head. This Symbol Master Tower was indeed somewhat mystical, no wonder grandmaster Yan regarded it so importantly.

After saying those few words, Zi Yue once again continued to walk. After journeying for a few minutes, her footsteps suddenly came to a halt as her beautiful eyes gazed at the plaza that had appeared before her. Currently, there were quite a few people in the plaza and what amazed Lin Dong was that all of these people were Symbol Masters.

Zi Yue walked along one of the paths at the side of the plaza and stared arrogantly at the plaza. Her fine, long and shapely eyebrows slightly knitted together.

Lin Dong stood at her side and took a look at the plaza. Currently, there were two people competing in the plaza while a many people crowded around them, yelling and cheering.

Lin Dong's gaze also scanned the scene as a trace of astonishment flitted across his eyes. He had found that the white clothed man inside the plaza had actually reached the second seal Symbol Master level! Yet his opponent was only a first seal Symbol Master, clearly, there was nothing exciting about such a match.

As Lin Dong had expected, nothing of interest occurred in their competition. In a few rounds, the first seal Symbol Master was quickly defeated as gasps sounded out from the surroundings.

"The Yan City Symbol Master Guild is indeed sloppy and ordinary. Looks like the Symbol Master Tower will soon belong to our Sky Fire City." The white clothed man evidently had a rather wild character. Instead of being humble, he heartily laughed as he declared.

His laughter immediately drew some furious gazes, however, he payed no attention to them as took a step forward and sneered: "If anyone disagrees, feel free to step up. Truth be told, I am only one of the higher ranking members in Sky Fire City's Symbol Master Guild. If all of you are unable to beat even me, I think it would be better to just do away with this time's Tower Battle. It would save you guys the trouble!"

"Third senior is right!"

The white clothed man's words also drew the support of some of the Symbol Masters from Sky Fire City. After hearing these words, some of the Yan City Symbol Masters turned red with anger, however, there was after all quite a gap between them and the former while the elites of their faction were not here. For a time, no one dared to speak up.

"Oh...this person has become a second seal Symbol Master and is only one of the better few in Sky Fire City. Looks like Sky Fire City indeed has many capable talents." On the walkway, Lin Dong stroked his chin, appearing as if he had something on his mind.

Just as these words were said, he suddenly felt a frosty gaze staring at him. Immediately, he coughed, feeling that something bad was about ot happen, he straightaway opened his mouth and said: "Miss Zi Yue, I still have some matters to attend to at home, I'll have to take my leave first..."

However, Zi Yue ignored his words. Her beautiful eyes were fixed on Lin Dong as a dazzling and breathtaking smile suddenly appeared on her ice-cold face.

"As a Yan City Symbol Master, you have the duty to protect the prestige of our city's Symbol Masters. You can deal with this arrogant guy."

Though her tone was one of inquiry, just as her words were spoken, Lin Dong felt a portion of Mental Energy gush out from behind him before directly pushing him into the plaza, coincidentally landing right before the white clothed man...

"Good, very courageous!"

"As expected of our Yan City Symbol Masters."

Lin Dong's movement initially caused the some of the Symbol Masters from Yan City to be stunned, but quickly after, waves of cheers exploded out. Although they did not know if Lin Dong had the ability, his courage was praise worthy.

After hearing the surrounding cheers, Lin Dong rolled his eyes.

"Heh, Yan City sure has some over prideful guys. However, this is also good, I've yet to have fulfill myself today!"

"Sorry, I went to the wrong place..."

Yet, in response to these words, Lin Dong merely shrugged his shoulders and spoke a sentence that caused the surrounding audience to become dumbstuck. Before his words could fade, he planned to turn and leave, although he was not afraid, he did not want to engage in fights that were not of his own initiative.

On the pathway, Zi Yue was also stunned by Lin Dong's actions. Soon after, her long and shapely eyebrows almost became vertical in anger.

"Cowardly trash."

The white clothed man pursed his lips as he shook his head and sneered.

"Huu..."

Just as Lin Dong turned, he suddenly stopped before raising his head and lightly breathing out. He once gain turned around, the smile on his face was particularly wide.

"Can you say that again?"

132 - Chapter 132: Say It Again

Gazing at the seemingly smiling expression on Lin Dong's face, a cold light flitted across the white clothed man's eyes. He stared at Lin Dong and icily spit out a word: "Trash!"

As the word left his mouth, the atmosphere in the plaza suddenly became tensed. Everyone knew that today's matter would not end well.

On the walkway, Zi Yue also secretly sighed in relief. She did not expect that Lin Dong had such a temperament. Just moments before, he had actually turned and was planning to leave, she did not doubt that if it were not for those last few words from the other party, Lin Dong would have ditched her without turning back.

"I'm interested to found exactly what makes you so special that teacher regards you so highly..." Zi Yue stared at the figure in the plaza as she mumbled to herself. Though she managed to grasp a portion of Lin Dong's abilities in their previous exchange, she still did not believe what grandmaster Yan had said: that she was inferior to him.

As one of the well-known figures among the younger generation of Yan City's Symbol Masters, Zi Yue always had a certain level of self-confidence. Currently, she had already reached the peak of the second seal Symbol Master stage and was only a single step from reaching the third seal. This kind of achievement was already outstanding among her peers.

Though she had heard of Wei Tong's defeat at Lin Dong's hand, Zi Yue felt that the biggest factor that led to his victory was the strength of his Yuan Power. With regards to the fact that Lin Dong was able to advance to the initial Yuan Dan stage at such a young age, she was indeed a little amazed, yet, that was the limit of her amazement. No matter how strong one's Yuan Power was, it was useless in the Symbol Master Tower. There, only powerful Mental Energy would become one's greatest shield.

Plus, most of the clashes between Symbol Masters were based on Mental Energy, therefore, as long as Lin Dong exchanged blows with that white clothed man, Zi Yue would be able to get a feel of his true abilities.

In the plaza, Lin Dong gazed at the sneering man in white. He could tell that this person was intentionally challenging Yan City's Symbol Masters.

"You're planning on being to vanguard to test Yan City's Symbol Masters?"

Upon hearing Lin Dong's words, the white clothed man's eyes slightly narrowed but he did not answer. Instead sneered and said: "Brat, cut the crap, if you don't dare to fight then get lost and let a more capable person from your side come out."

Though he wore a sneer on his mouth, the white clothed man was somewhat alarmed in his heart. Although he had a haughty personality, he was after all no simpleton. Naturally, he would not come to another faction's territory and be arrogant for no reason. The reason why he did so was exactly as Lin Dong had said, he was under orders to find out what kind of talent this batch of younger generation members from Yan City had.

"Since that is so...then, let's do it." Lin Dong chuckled before taking two steps back as he casually replied.

"Humph, brat, I am Cao Zhu from Sky Fire City's Symbol Master Guild. You better remember this name!"

The white clothed man snorted as he spoke, yet, he was clearly a cunning one as before his words could fade away, several icy lights suddenly shot out from his sleeves and quickly flew towards Lin Dong.

"Ding ding!"

Faced with Cao Zhu's sudden attack, Lin Dong did not move, his finger lightly flicked as several black shadows also shot out from his sleeves and easily blocked Cao Zhu's attack.

After blocking Cao Zhu's attack, the onlookers discovered that those icy lights were three sharp short swords. The short swords were entirely white, so much so that they seemed to emit a slight chill. Furthermore, when Lin Dong's Shattered Yuan Shrapnels made contact with the short swords, to his amazement, he found that the Mental Energy he had covered the Shattered Yuan Shrapnels in were stung by the chill, causing him to feel extreme pain.

"Mysterious Ice Metal"

Lin Dong glanced at the three snow-white short swords that were covered all over with sharp sawteeth and managed to identify them. Mysterious Ice Metal was an unusual and rare metal which was formed only in extremely cold places. It possessed an astonishingly cold Qi which could do harm even to Mental Energy.

Lin Dong did not expect that Cao Zhu would actually have this kind of treasure, no wonder he dared to be so arrogant.

Yet, although Lin Dong had suffered a little at the hands of the cold Qi, Cao Zhu was even more greatly alarmed in his heart. In the split moment when the two sides collided, he astonishingly found that the Mental Energy he covered the Mysterious Ice Swords in was unexpectedly almost scattered. Evidently, the former's Mental Energy was stronger than his own!

"Since when did such powerful individual appear among Yan City's younger generation?" Cao Zhu muttered in his heart. Soon after, the cold light in his eyes shined even brighter as the three Mysterious Ice Swords suddenly danced in mid air, transforming into sword images that gave out a potent cold Qi as they trickily shot towards Lin Dong.

From the looks of it, Cao Zhu seemed to be an expert at attacking through using Mental Energy to control objects. The tricky trajectory plus the additional cold Qi on the swords would be difficult to deal with even for an initial Yuan Dan stage practitioner.

However, these did not pose even the slightest threat to Lin Dong. He lifted his palm as ten Shattered Yuan Shrapnels burst forward, obstructing Cao Zhu's three Mysterious Ice Swords with 'ding ding dang dang' sounds, such that they were unable to encroach on the area within a few feet of Lin Dong.

Cao Zhu's level of Mental Energy control was clearly inferior to Lin Dong's. Although Cao Zhu relied on the power of the cold Qi from the Mysterious Ice Swords, he was still unable to break the defense of the seemingly tiny Shattered Yuan Shrapnels.

"Swish!"

While using the Shattered Yuan Shrapnels to block the other party's Mysterious Ice Swords, Lin Dong smiled at Cao Zhu as the sole of his foot stepped off the ground. His figure shot towards the latter like an arrow while a strong Yuan Power undulation emitted from within his body.

Upon seeing Lin Dong dash towards him, Cao Zhu was alarmed as his figure hastily retreated. Soon after, a Mental Energy shock wave swiftly burst out from his Niwan Palace and ferociously charged towards Lin Dong.

As he sensed the swiftly approaching Mental Energy wave, Lin Dong's eyes flickered but he did not take any evasive maneuvers. Instead, he extended a palm, under his control, a Destiny Soul Symbol appeared just beneath the layer of skin on his palm. Immediately, that Destiny Soul Symbol squirmed as it transformed into Soul Symbol vortex.

"Chi chi!"

Lin Dong's palm directly grabbed the Mental Energy shock wave, and what caused Cao Zhu to be shocked, was that not only did the shock wave not do any damage to Lin Dong, it was instead dissipated the instant Lin Dong grabbed it.

While Cao Zhu was shocked by this, joy bubbled up in Lin Dong's heart. This was because he had discovered that that Mental Energy shock wave was completely gobbled up by the Destiny Soul Symbol hidden within his palm.

"What a tyrannical Soul Symbol, to think that it could even gobble up another person's Mental Energy attack and assimilate it for one's own usage."

Lin Dong was both pleasantly surprised and shocked. This was the first time he had heard of such a tyrannical Destiny Soul Symbol, he could not help but be somewhat suspicious; was this mysterious Destiny Symbol truly just a mere Soul Symbol?

The shock in his heart did not last for long as Lin Dong quickly suppressed it. He lifted his head and gazed at the astonished look on Cao Zhu's face and could not help but chuckle. Lin Dong's body moved again and appeared before the latter, the Soul Symbol vortex within his right palm swiftly grabbing at Cao Zhu's head.

Upon seeing Lin Dong's hand swing towards him, Cao Zhu hastily retreated as his body emitted Yuan Power undulations. However, since he was already not Lin Dong's match in Mental Energy, it was even more impossible to contend with Yuan Power. Therefore, before he could retreat, Lin Dong appeared behind the latter like a demon as his palm touched the latter's head.

Just as Lin Dong's palm connected with Cao Zhu's head, the latter's body started jerking violently. Horror quickly filled his eyes, as he found to his dismay, that the two Destiny Symbols within his Niwan Palace started to tremble as streams of Mental Energy flowed out without control, before finally being sucked into Lin Dong's palm.

"Pu chi!"

This weird predicament caused Cao Zhu to become extremely desperate. Unable to deal with it, he forcefully turned his head as an arrow of blood shot out from his mouth towards Lin Dong's throat.

Within this blood arrow was an exceedingly strong Yuan Power undulation. Evidently, this was Cao Zhu's last-ditch effort and this move indeed caused Lin Dong to jolt his body backwards while Cao Zhu borrowed this short moment to escape Lin Dong's palm.

"Swish swish!"

Just as Cao Zhu was escaping, Lin Dong's eyebrow raised and with a flick of his mind, a vigorous Mental Energy condensed before him into ten 'Materialized Spirit Needles'. In a flash, they appeared around the deathly pale Cao Zhu, the sharp points of the needles glimmered with an icy light.

"Stop, I admit defeat, I admit defeat!"

As he gazed at the long Mental Energy needles that floated around him, Cao Zhu's body turned rigid. In the short few minutes of their exchange, he had been beaten so badly till he did not even have the opportunity to retaliate. Even his originally deadly Mysterious Ice Swords were easily disabled. Thus, to avoid any physical pain, he promptly gave up as he loudly shouted out.

"Hss!"

Upon seeing this chap admit defeat, the surrounding Yan City Symbol Masters let out hisses of disapproval. Many of them wanted revenge for the humiliation from before, they hurled ridicule and mockery at Cao Zhu, causing him to turn green with anger. Yet, before the threat of the Materialized Spirit Needles around him dispersed, he did not dare to open his mouth.

On the walkway, Zi Yue was also shocked by this scene. Truth be told, she was unable to make heads or tails of this battle. No matter what, Cao Zhu was a second seal Symbol Master and Lin Dong should not have so absolutely dominated the former.

Logically speaking, this should have been so. If Lin Dong had utilised ordinary methods, he would probably have to tangle for a while before finally defeating his opponent. Yet no one had expected that Lin Dong's strange 'Soul Symbol vortex' would be able to absorb a huge portion of the Mental Energy, within Cao Zhu's Niwan Palace, in such a short time. How could Cao Zhu possibly retaliate?

Lin Dong smiled as glanced at Cao Zhu, but did not immediately disperse the 'Materialized Spirit Needles'. Instead, he beckoned with his hand and recalled not only the ten Shattered Yuan Shrapnels, but also forcefully retrieved the three Mysterious Ice Swords.

Upon seeing that Lin Dong had actually taken away the 'Mysterious Ice Swords', Cao Zhu's cheeks started to tremble.

"Let this be my victory prize. Many thanks."

Lin Dong chuckled, ignoring Cao Zhu's furious gaze as he kept the swords into his Qiankun bag. Lin Dong cupped his hands towards the latter in thanks before withdrawing his gaze and casually glancing at Zi Yue. Without bothering to say anything, he turned exited the stage under the respectful gazes of the group of Yan City's Symbol Masters.

133 - Chapter 133: Cao Zhu

The crowd stared at Lin Dong's departing figure, a long time passed before they finally regained their senses. Immediately, gasps of admiration echoed out like a tide.

"Who is he? Such a fearsome individual, even Cao Zhu was not his match."

"He should be a Symbol Master from our Yan City right?"

"It's Lin Dong! I saw him at the duel arena before. He is the one who killed Wei Tong of the Blood Cloth Sect."

"Oh, so he is that Lin Dong. He indeed lives up to his reputation..."

"......"

When he heard the soft mutterings from the crowd, Cao Zhu's facial expression turned exceptionally ugly. One of the Symbol Master from Sky Fire City intended to help him up but was instead forcefully pushed away by him. Today, he had utterly disgraced himself. Furthermore, besides suffering a massive defeat, he had even lost his Mysterious Ice Swords, a double whammy!

"Mysterious Ice Swords..."

As he recalled his treasures, Cao Zhu felt as if he was painfully bleeding inside. Mysterious Ice Metal was extremely rare and hence very costly. In order to forge those three Mysterious Ice Swords, he had spent a total of thirty thousand Yang Yuan Stones. And now, his most precious and valued possession had been directly taken away by Lin Dong as a victory spoil. If he was not afraid of Lin Dong's peculiar methods, he would have snatched back his 'Mysterious Ice Swords' on the spot even at the cost of heavy injuries!

"Go!"

Since his treasure had already been taken away, nothing would change no matter how much he bled in his heart. Cao Zhu could only suppress the rage in his heart as he crawled up and exited the plaza.

"Lin Dong, just wait. In a few days, my seniors from Sky Fire City will arrive, I will make you spit everything back out then!"

As they stared at Cao Zhu, who was gnashing his teeth together, as he walked away, the few Sky Fire City Symbol Masters behind him exchanged looks with each other. Right now, none of them dared to interact with him and could only follow behind him as their sorry figures left the grounds together.

As she gazed at Cao Zhu's and rest's sorry figures, Zi Yue gently shook her head before turning to gaze into the distance. Lin Dong's departing glance from before made her understand that he was not happy with her actions.

This glance also caused Zi Yue to be slightly perplexed. Since young, thanks to her unique status, talents, plus her beautiful looks, she had always been viewed with loving and adoring gazes. Therefore, truth be told, this was the first time that someone had given her an intolerable look.

"Humph, if you want to show your temper in front of me, make sure you perform well at the Tower Battle first."

As she recalled his glance, Zi Yue involuntarily snorted. With a swish of her lily-white hands, she turned to leave. She was cold and prideful by nature and there was still no younger generation member in Yan City who could meet her expectations.

Even Lin Dong was unworthy!

......

When Lin Dong left the Yan City Symbol Master Guild, he did not loiter around and directly returned to the Lin Family before entering into his personal small courtyard.

"Contrary to my expectations, that fellow has some good stuff."

In the courtyard, Lin Dong stared at the three 'Mysterious Ice Swords' that were hovering in front of him as traces of a potent cold Qi slowly seeped out. As he exhaled, his breath unexpectedly turned into a thin layer of frost with a 'chi chi' sound.

As he witnessed this scene, Lin Dong nodded in satisfaction. With this haul, at least his efforts were not wasted. In the previous battle against these 'Mysterious Ice Swords', four of his ten Shattered Yuan Shrapnels had been corroded by the cold Qi from the Mysterious Ice Swords.

Lin Dong blinked as an invisible light beam shot out from his eyes before transforming into a glowing symbol that appeared on the three 'Mysterious Ice Swords'. Instantly, a powerful Mental Energy gushed forth. In a blink of an eye, they wrapped around the "Mysterious Ice Swords" in an almost tyrannical fashion.

Even though Cao Zhu was not skilled enough to imprint a Mental Energy brand on the "Mysterious Ice Swords", because he had used them for such a long time, he left some traces of his Mental Energy behind. Therefore, in order for Lin Dong to obtain complete control over these 'Mysterious Ice Swords', he had to thoroughly purge any remaining Mental Energy in them.

Fortunately, Cao Zhu's Mental Energy was lacking compared to Lin Dong's. Therefore, it was a simple task. In a few minutes, Lin Dong's Mental Energy had thoroughly cleansed the three 'Mysterious Ice Swords' and severed any remaining links they had to Cao Zhu.

"Swish swish!"

Mental Energy wrapped around the 'Mysterious Ice Swords', and with a flick of his mind, three snow-white short swords were akin to three lightning-bolts, as they furiously whirled around his body. As they spun around, they seemed to merged together. The force generated was exceedingly powerful and thanks to the cold Qi, their destructive potential was several times stronger than his Shattered Yuan Shrapnel.

"Excellent!"

As he gazed at the three white sword images, the delight on Lin Dong's face intensified. After toying with them for half a day, he was perfectly contented as he finally kept them in his Qiankun bag.

"Cao Zhu is already a second seal Symbol Master. But according to him, he is only the third-ranked member in the Sky Fire City Symbol Master Guild. Therefore, the two ranked above him should be much more formidable." After he kept his victory spoils, Lin Dong's eyebrows furrowed slightly. This Sky Fire City seemed much stronger than Yan City, hence, it was best to be cautious.

Even though the so-called Tower Battle was based on who could advance to the highest level and remain there the longest, Lin Dong did not believe that there would be no secret plots. With two large groups of people rushing in together, having methods to stealthily finish off one's opponents was a common-place. Hence, it was best to take some precautions.

As he thought of this point, Lin Dong solemnly nodded his head. Then, he slowly shut his eyes as his mind submerged into his Niwan Palace.

As he observed his Niwan Palace, Lin Dong was shocked to discover that his two Destiny Soul Symbols seemed much brighter compared to yesterday. The Mental Energy undulations that filled the air also seemed stronger too.

"Was it because I swallowed Cao Zhu's Mental Energy?"

Lin Dong's mind was shaken as he recalled the events that occurred previously, which caused his facial expression to change slightly. The ability to consume another's Mental Energy to boost one's strength seemed too tyrannical. This ability must not be revealed, or it would surely lead to some unexpected trouble.

Thankfully, as long as Lin Dong kept his mouth shut, no one would guess that he had the ability to absorb another's Mental Energy. Even Cao Zhu only knew that Lin Dong had the peculiar ability to dissipate Mental Energy. However, the latter would never have expected that the dissipated Mental Energy had now become part of Lin Dong's Mental Energy...

"What exactly is this Destiny Soul Symbol?"

Lin Dong stared intensely at the two Destiny Soul Symbols floating in his Niwan Palace as he muttered to himself. He had never imagined that the item he picked up from a roadside stall actually possessed such a miraculous ability.

Even after racking his brains, Lin Dong was unable to figure out any answers. Finally, he helpless shook his head as he exited his Niwan Palace. Then, he once again ventured into the Stone Talisman Spiritual Domain and went to the Mind Millstones to temper his Mental Energy.

With regards to the Tower Battle, Lin Dong was not too interested. However, he was exceptionally interested in the cleansing ability of the Symbol Master Tower. Furthermore, he was also extremely interested in the Qi grade Secret Spirit Skill placed on the eighth floor of the tower. Therefore, should an opportunity present itself, he would definitely try his best to obtain it. Naturally, it would be best if he could obtain it, but if he could not, it would be fine as well.

Therefore, in the two remaining days, he needed make good use of this time to temper his Mental Energy. After all, based on the performance by Cao Zhu, the young Symbol Masters from Sky Fire City seemed pretty skilled...

......

Two day passed in the blink of an eye.

When dawn arrived on the third day, Lin Dong had already left the Lin Family. With regards to his participation in the Tower Battle, Lin Dong did not bother to tell Lin Xiao and the rest. Right now, he was no longer a little kid and could make his own decisions. Similarly, Lin Xiao and the rest understood this principle, therefore they did not bother to restrict Lin Dong's actions.

The Tower Battle between the two major cities should have been a pretty spectacular event. However, Lin Dong did not hear much discussion regarding this matter inside Yan City. He guessed that both parties must have deliberately kept it a secret. Except for a few big shots, most ordinary people did not know about it. Hence, on this seemingly peaceful day, an exceptionally exciting Symbol Master contest was about to begin.

When Lin Dong once again entered the Symbol Master Guild, he found that the number of people in the spacious courtyard had doubled compared to two days before. Amongst the greenery was a rowdy atmosphere.

"You are not late."

Not long after Lin Dong entered the grounds, a slightly eye-catching purple dress appeared before his eyes. As he stared at Zi Yue icily cold yet pretty face, Lin Dong felt slightly troubled. Did this woman truly believe that the whole world owes her a living? Isn't wearing a long face the entire day tiring?

"Lead the way."

Lin Dong secretly sighed in his heart, before he immediately waved his hands unceremoniously. It was as though he treated Zi Yue as his guide.

When she saw Lin Dong's attitude, Zi Yue's eyebrows slightly furrowed, before she immediately turned and walked off. The former spread out his hands in helplessness as he slowly followed behind.

As he followed Zi Yue, they gradually ventured deeper into the Symbol Master Guild. Moments later, the Symbol Master Tower that emitted a terrifying Mental Energy undulation appeared before Lin Dong's eyes.

Right below the Symbol Master Tower was a large spacious ground. However, right now, this ground was already packed with people. When Lin Dong saw this sight, he involuntarily released a pained laugh. It seems like every Symbol Master in Yan City was crowded in this spot today.

As his eyes scanned across this large space, Lin Dong promptly discovered that this large space had been divided into two sections. The section filled with more people naturally belonged to the Yan City Symbol Master Guild, while the other section belonged to the Symbol Masters from Sky Fire City.

Lin Dong's eyes stopped at the Symbol Masters from Sky Fire City. At that area, he had seen Cao Zhu's familiar face, to which he immediately chuckled.

Just as Lin Dong saw Cao Zhu, the latter evidently noticed him as well. Immediately, his facial expression turned extremely ugly as he turned to murmur softly to a handsome young man dressed in silver robes, who stood beside him.

Lin Dong somewhat intriguingly stared at this sight as he crossed his arms.

"That is Cao Zhu's second senior, Liu Long. He is even tougher to deal with than Cao Zhu." While Lin Dong was staring at them, to his side, Zi Yue explained in an icy voice. Within her clear voice, one could unexpectedly detect a slight warning message.

Lin Dong glanced at her in astonishment. Just as he was about to reply, he suddenly discovered that the man dressed in silver robes, together with Cao Zhu, was now walking towards him with a smile on his face.

"Haha, I guess this must be brother Lin Dong?"

The man dressed in silver robes gently smiled at Lin Dong, before his eyes paused for a moment on Zi Yue's slender body. Then, with a smile, he said: "With regards to the events that transpired two days ago, Cao Zhu was rash. I hope brother Lin Dong can forgive us."

"No worries, no worries."

Lin Dong also smiled as he replied. He could tell that Liu Long was stronger than Cao Zhu. However, dogs that bite do not show their teeth. Though this man seemed like a decent person on the outside, anyone could tell that he was a treacherous person...

"Haha, if that is the case, I am relieved."

Upon hearing these words, Liu Long seemingly heaved a sigh of relief. Then, with a slight smile on his face, he asked: "I wonder if brother Lin Dong would kindly return the 'Mysterious Ice Swords' to my junior?"

"Mysterious Ice Swords?"

Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong stood dazedly. He foolishly scratched his head as he asked: "What is that?"

When he saw Lin Dong's actions, Cao Zhu, who was standing to one side, instantly fumed, as if fire was about to spout out from both of his eyes. Even the smile on Liu Long's face turned slightly stiff.

134 - Chapter 134: Mysterious Ice Swords

To one side, Zi Yue was similarly taken aback by Lin Dong's suspiciously innocent reply. Promptly, the corners of her lips involuntarily turned slightly upwards. Even though she did not like this kind of rascally actions, when she saw Cao Zhu's and Liu Long's expressions, she was a little elated in her heart.

"Lin Dong, don't you dare deny it!"

Cao Zhu's face was flushed red with rage as he angrily hollered at Lin Dong. He never expected that Lin Dong would be so shameless. It had only been two days, yet he had completely forgotten about this matter.

Liu Long's mind was evidently sharper than Cao Zhu's. Even though he knew that Lin Dong was toying with them, the smile on his face remained as he said: "Brother Lin Dong, it is said that people get to know each other through scuffles. It's always best to have friends rather than enemies. For the sake of merely three Mysterious Ice Swords, you end up hurting your reputation among the Symbol Masters in Sky Fire City. That doesn't seem worthwhile."

Though Liu Long's tone was good-natured, his words carried an implicit threat.

Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong smiled once again. Promptly, he stared earnestly at Liu Long and said: ""I really do not know what you are talking about."

"Bastard!"

Cao Zhu was fuming with rage. His eyes were almost spitting fire as he stared daggers at Lin Dong. It seemed like he would snap and attack Lin Dong at any moment.

Just as Cao Zhu was about to snap and attack Lin Dong, Liu Long extended a hand and stopped the former. With a slightly icy expression, he glared at Cao Zhu. Moments later, Liu Long slowly said: "If that is the case, I shall not force you. However, brother Lin Dong is taking part in the Tower Battle too right? Haha, the Tower Battle can be quite dangerous. You should take care."

After he finished speaking, without further ado, he immediately turned to leave. Behind him, Cao Zhu gnashed his teeth as he looked at the small smile on Lin Dong's face. But when Cao Zhu recalled the tragic loss that he suffered two days ago, he lost the guts to attack in the end. He could only wave his sleeve, before he spitted out a fierce 'you just wait' at Lin Dong before catching up to Liu Long.

"During the Tower Battle, take note to be extra careful." To one side, Zi Yue spoke in an indifferent manner.

"We can fight inside the Symbol Master Tower?" Lin Dong smiled as he asked.

"If you are still able to fight under the Mental Energy pressure, it is not against the rules."

"I understand..."

Lin Dong nodded his head. Just like he had expected, this so-called Tower Battle was not going to be too friendly...

Not long after Liu Long and Cao Zhu departed, a commotion erupted in the Sky Fire City Symbol Master Guild's section. Promptly, a few figures walked out. The man leading the way, was a grey-haired elderly man with a cold expression on his face.

"This is the man leading the Sky Fire City Symbol Guild this time, Han Yun. He is also a fourth seal Symbol Master."

When he heard Zi Yue's clear yet cold voice, Lin Dong gently nodded his head. He could sense a Mental Energy undulation from the man's body that did not lose out to grandmaster Yan's.

"Oh?"

Lin Dong eyes swept across that Han Yun, before it paused at a young man behind him. The young man was rather plain looking and a pair of thick eyebrows. However, the Symbol Masters around him treated him fairly respectfully. Even Liu Long was conscientiously standing behind that young man.

"That is our Sky Fire City Symbol Masters' strongest opponent this time. He is the most powerful younger generation Symbol Master from Sky Fire City, Zhou Tong. It is said that he had already advanced to the second seal Symbol Master level two years ago." While Lin Dong was staring at that man, Zi Yue's frosty yet beautiful face turned slightly serious as she softly uttered

"He had become a second seal Symbol Master two years ago..."

A glint flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. It seems like the Sky Fire City Symbol Master Guild's overall strength surpassed Yan City's. It was no wonder that they had lost twice in a row.

As these words passed between the two, grandmaster Yan also led a few of Yan City's fairly renowned Symbol Masters as they walked to welcome Han Yun and his group. Though both parties were all smiles, Lin Dong could tell that their smiles were not natural nor genuine. Of course, when faced with the bandits who aimed to steal their Symbol Master Tower, no one could be so cordial.

"Everyone, with regards to the Tower Battle, there are not too many rules. Whoever can rush to the highest level and stay there the longest will be the ultimate victor."

"Furthermore, a word of caution. Please know your own limits, if you cannot endure any further, do not force yourself!"

Since both parties were not on friendly terms, after a customary welcome, grandmaster Yan's clear voice sounded out.

"Of course, if you wish to battle in the tower, I hope that no one will go overboard."

Grandmaster Yan definitely knew about the private duels that occurred within the tower. After all, he had likewise participated in these battles in the past. Therefore, he decided to give a warning beforehand.

"In a battle, injuries are almost unavoidable and rather normal." However, in response to grandmaster Yan's words, grandmaster Han Yun from Sky Fire City casually retorted.

"Furthermore, Yan Xuan, this is the last chance for your Yan City Symbol Master Guild. If you once again lose to our Sky Fire City, this Symbol Master Tower shall belong to our Sky Fire City."

"Humph, speak after you win." After hearing these words, grandmaster Yan's expression sunk as he retorted.

Han Yun casually smiled as he said: "Any further words are pointless at this juncture. Start the Tower Battle."

Grandmaster Yan's facial expression was slightly ugly now. However, he could not fall out with grandmaster Han Yuan at this time. With a wave of his hand, he immediately led three middle-aged Symbol Masters and walked to the entrance of the Symbol Master Tower.

When they saw the quartet's actions, the Symbol Masters surrounding them hastily withdrew. Soon after, they stared at that ash gray Symbol Master Tower with a heated expression in their eyes. Even though the Symbol Master Tower possessed a divine cleansing effect, even as members of the Yan City Symbol Master Guild, they only had very few opportunities to enjoy it every year.

A powerful Mental Energy undulation gushed out from grandmaster Yan and the trio like a tide. Eventually, their bodies began to gradually lift off, before they hovered around half a foot off the ground.

"Open the Symbol Master Tower!"

A deep and low roar was released from grandmaster Yan's mouth, immediately, that powerful Mental Energy gushed towards the tightly shut Symbol Master Tower stone entrance. Then, it turned into a glowing symbol that engraved itself into a groove on the stone door.

"Rumble!"

As the symbol fit itself with the groove, the entire Symbol Master Tower began to tremble. The tightly shut stone door began to slowly crack open. Immediately, an extremely formidable Mental Energy undulation spread out from behind the stone door, causing all the Symbol Masters nearby to be jolted back.

"Such a powerful Mental Energy pressure!"

When that Mental Energy undulation gushed forth, Lin Dong was also alarmed as he felt a peculiar type of pressure emit from the Symbol Master Tower. Under that pressure, he felt as if his body was now much heavier.

Lin Dong was okay. As for some other weaker ones, their faces immediately turned flustered as they hurriedly retreated.

"As expected of the Symbol Master Tower..." Han Yun somewhat greedily stared at the Symbol Master Tower that was opening up. If his Sky Fire City could obtain it, in ten years, they would definitely surpass Tiandu City's Symbol Master Guild!

"The Symbol Master Tower is open. Let the Tower Battle begin!"

Grandmaster Yan stared at the Symbol Master Tower before turning to look at Lin Dong and Zi Yue as he deeply echoed out.

When Grandmaster Yan's words echoed out, just like an explosion, the eyes of every Symbol Master in the place turned feverish as they all stared fervently at the Symbol Master Tower. Eventually, one of them roared out loud as he immediately dashed towards the Symbol Master Tower.

With someone taking the lead, Symbol Masters from both factions immediately took action as well. The inner sanctum of the Symbol Master Tower had extremely beneficial tempering and purifying effects on one's Mental Energy. Even if one could not attain a good result in the Tower Battle, hanging around inside would be nonetheless extremely beneficial.

"Zhou Tong, Liu Long, it's time for the two of you to go." When he saw this sight, Han Yun smiled in an indifferent manner. His gaze similarly swept across Zi Yue and Lin Dong. Of course, most of his attention was on Zi Yue.

"Among Yan City's Symbol Masters, only Zi Yue is somewhat capable. The rest of them are mere ordinary folk. For this battle, as long as you guys take care of her, our Sky Fire City will definitely win."

"Master Han, Lin Dong is fairly skilled as well. He was the one who snatched away my Mysterious Ice Swords." Cao Zhu gnashed his teeth as he said.

"Lin Dong? A nameless younger generation member. With regards to the Mysterious Ice Swords... when you enter the Symbol Master Tower, take care of it yourself." Han Yun's face was calm as he replied.

"Yes!"

After hearing these words, Cao Zhu somewhat excitedly nodded his head. To one side, a cold glint also flashed across Liu Long's eyes.

"Let's go."

Beside Han Yun, Zhou Tong, who had yet to speak a single word, finally opened his mouth. When they saw him speak, Liu Long and Cao Zhu both nodded their head.

"Zhou Tong, it all depends on you this time." Han Yun softly said.

Zhou Tong calmly nodded his head. As his the top of foot tapped off the ground, his body floated forth and flew directly into the Symbol Master Tower. Behind him, Liu Long and Cao Zhu swiftly followed. Just before he entered the tower, Cao Zhu turned his head as he cast a malicious and provoking look at Lin Dong.

"We should get moving as well."

When she saw that Sky Fire City Symbol Masters had all entered the Symbol Master Tower, Zi Yue also opened her mouth to speak. Swiftly, she turned into a purple shadow as she quickly dashed into the tower.

Lin Dong stared at that towering Symbol Master Tower as an excited expression flashed across his face. He was extremely curious to find out, based on his current strength, just which floor would he manage to advance to?

Lin Dong did not loiter outside for long. When he saw Zi Yue's alluring shadow disappear into the tower, he immediately took off, swiftly dashing towards the Symbol Master Tower.

"Lin Dong, we are depending on you this time. Be extra careful!"

Just before Lin Dong entered the Symbol Master Tower, an extremely soft voice stealthily crept into his ears. That was grandmaster Yan's voice.

Lin Dong lightly nodded his head, however, his body did not slow down. Under the watchful gazes of grandmaster Yan and the rest, he was just like a swaying leaf as he floated into the tower.

"Phew..."

When he saw Lin Dong's figure disappear, Yan Xuan gently sighed. Right now, he could only await the final results...

135 - Chapter 135: The Tower Battle Begins

The instant Lin Dong stepped through the entrance, an extremely heavy Mental Energy pressure assaulted him. In a split moment, it wrapped around him, quickly causing his body to sink slightly downwards.

Lin Dong's foot landed on the ground as he lifted his head to gaze at the first level of the Symbol Master Tower. The interior of the tower was about half the size of the plaza, however, the place was clearly overcrowded today.

In the air of the tower, strong Mental Energy undulations seemed to warp and take shape with substance. It felt as if one's body was within a Mental Energy sea, causing one to feel full of reverence.

There was extremely many people in the first level, however, after most of them entered, they immediately sat down as they dripped with sweat. Evidently, they were somewhat unable to bear with the Mental Energy pressure here.

As Lin Dong gazed at the bustling first level, he helplessly shook his head before quickly looking around. He was unable to find Zhou Tong, Zi Yue and the rest, while some of the Symbol Masters who were able to endure the Mental Energy pressure of the first level were currently dashing towards the center of the tower, their faces full of excitement. The passageway to the second level was located there.

Yet, Lin Dong did not urgently try to catch up right away. Instead, he gently closed his eyes and felt the invisible undulations that washed at him from all directions.

Such an undulation was also a type of Mental Energy, it was just terrifyingly pure. These Mental Energy were akin to light rays, without missing a spot, they swept across the entire space within the tower. Thus, everyone here was embraced within the undulation.

Lin Dong allowed that undulation to sweep across his body. After a while, he found to his amazement that those undulations actually penetrated through his body and directly appeared inside the Niwan Palace in his mind!

This special undulation swept through the Niwan Palace and in passing, also swept over the two Destiny Soul Symbols within.

"Buzz!"

In the instance when the undulation swept across the two Destiny Soul Symbols, Lin Dong clearly felt a slight vibration from the Soul Symbols as they shined a little brighter. It felt as if some of the impurities that adhered to the Soul Symbol had been quietly cleansed!

Although there was no intense feeling of strengthening, Lin Dong clearly knew that his Destiny Soul Symbol had become a little more condensed...

"This should be the purifying effect of the Symbol Master Tower right? It is indeed mystical!" Lin Dong's eyes once again opened, revealing the thick astonishment within.

"However, the cleansing effect of the first level is too weak, there seems to be no notable effect."

At these thoughts, Lin Dong's gaze turned towards the passageway to the second level. No longer hesitating, the top of his foot tapped off the ground as he rushed over. His speed drew the envy of many others, even taking a step here was difficult for them, yet, Lin Dong was able to run about freely. The disparity between them was truly a little large.

The space within the tower was not so vast that you could not see the end, thus, after about half a minute, Lin Dong appeared next to the first staircase. Blocking the staircase, was a layer of Mental Energy wall.

Vigorous Mental Energy gushed out from Lin Dong's Niwan Palace and wrapped around his entire body before he stepped forward. Under numerous envious gazes, he smoothly advanced to the second level.

There were less people on the second level of the Symbol Master Tower, but it could still be considered rather lively. Lin Dong merely had a quick look around before making a beeline for the third level.

Given Lin Dong's Mental Energy, the fourth level of the Symbol Master Tower did not hinder him the least bit. Thus, after about ten minutes, he successfully and easily advanced to the fourth level.

On the fourth level, the space inside the tower immediately turned rather empty. There were only a tiny portion of Symbol Masters who had climbed to this level. After probing the Mental Energy wall that obstructed the way to the fifth level, they could only give up and chose to stay here and accept the purifying effect of the Symbol Master Tower. No matter what, the purifying power here was already several times stronger than the lower three levels.

"To be able to endure this Mental Energy pressure, those that have ascended to the fourth level have likely already advanced to the second seal Symbol Master or are almost there. These guys can be considered as the elite of the two cities..."

Lin Dong took a look at the area. The Symbol Masters from Yan City and Sky Fire City were very distinctly seated on two sides, it seemed as if the atmosphere between them was extremely tense.

Lin Dong's sudden arrival caused both sides to be started for a while. Their gazes hastily shot towards him and after they saw his appearance, the responses of both sides were as different as black and white.

The Symbol Masters from Yan City obviously had a very strong impression of the person who had defeated Cao Zhu two days earlier. Immediately, they heaved a sigh of relief. In contrast, the Symbol Masters from the Sky Fire City side grew nervous as their Mental Energy quietly gushed out.

Lin Dong shot a glance at them and found that out of eight of the Symbol Masters from Yan City, three of them had very chaotic Mental Energy undulations. From their complexions, they were clearly injured.

Towards this situation, Lin Dong was rather calm. He long knew that the Tower Battle would not be too peaceful, the chances of either side making a move was very large. From the looks of it, the two sides seemed to have already exchanged blows.

Yet, though this was so, Lin Dong did not have any plans to stop and help out. Instead, he walked towards the passageway to the fifth level.

After seeing his action, a trace of disappointment could be clearly seen within the eyes of the Symbol Masters of Yan City. By contrast, the Symbol Masters from Sky Fire City were secretly celebrating.

Under the gazes of both sides, Lin Dong's footsteps paused before the Mental Energy wall that obstructed the way to the fifth level. Several were currently concentrated on his back, if one was able to reach the fourth level, one would already be considered an elite in the two cities. Then if one was able to ascend to the fifth level, one would practically be at the pinnacle among the younger generation. All of the people here had already tried, yet none of them were able to proceed.

Lin Dong ignored their gazes as Mental Energy wrapped around his body. Just as he was able to step through, a voice sounded out from behind him: "Brother Lin Dong, previously, Cao Zhu and Liu Long have already entered the fifth level. If you go up, be sure to be careful!"

Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong was stunned. He turned his head to find that the one who had warned him, was one of the three Yan City Symbol Masters who looked injured.

Gazing at the pale yet rather earnest expression on that Symbol Master, Lin Dong was silent for a moment. The foot which was about to step forward suddenly moved back as he spoke: "What is your name? How did all of you get injured?"

Lin Dong was one who would repay his debts many fold. If no one had warned him, he would not have hesitated as he advanced to the fifth level. As for whether these people would be driven out by those from Sky Fire City, he did not care. But since someone had actually spoken to warn him, this step was no longer as good an idea as before.

After hearing Lin Dong's words, the Symbol Masters from Yan City were stunned. Soon after, joy appeared on their faces. The one who had spoken previously hesitated for a moment before replying: "I am known as Li Hu. Our injuries were caused by Cao Zhu and Liu Long."

Lin Dong's gaze slightly flickered and he quickly understood. There were eight people on the Yan City side while there were coincidentally also eight on Sky Fire City's side. Cao Zhu and Liu Long had injured three people to break the balance between the two groups. This way, even if the two of them were to leave, the Symbol Masters from Sky Fire City would be able to easily take care of Yan City's Symbol Masters.

"Good method."

Lin Dong softly chuckled as he turned his head to smile at the Symbol Masters from Sky Fire City.

"Lin Dong, what are you planning?" After seeing Lin Dong's gaze, the expressions on the Sky Fire City Symbol Masters rapidly changed as they shouted out in a stern voice.

"Those of you who are not injured, obstruct a few of them." Lin Dong ignored them as he lifted his palm and three icy sword shadows flew out from his Qiankun bag.

"Roger!"

Upon seeing that Lin Dong actually planned to attack, the eight Symbol Masters from Yan City celebrated as the five uninjured ones immediately replied before straightaway moving to engage the Symbol Masters from Sky Fire City.

The battle was not last for long. With Lin Dong's current strength, plus the three 'Mysterious Ice Swords', dealing with some Symbol Masters who had only just reached the second seal or was close to it was extremely easy.

Thus, in about ten minutes, five of the Symbol Masters from Sky Fire City had been seriously injured by Lin Dong. When the cold Qi entered their bodies, their complexions turned green.

As he gazed at the last three resisting Sky Fire City Symbol Masters, Lin Dong beckoned with his hand and withdrew the three 'Mysterious Ice Swords' which were circling above their heads. He then casually said: "I'll let you guys settle the rest."

Five of the eight Symbol Masters from Sky Fire City had been heavily injured by Lin Dong. There remained only three with the capability to fight. In contrast, there were a total of five able members on Yan City's side. The original situation had been immediately reversed!

"Many thanks to brother Lin Dong!"

Upon seeing Lin Dong keep his swords, the eight Yan City Symbol Masters hastily thanked him in a respectful tone. This situation was basically completely under their control.

"You should thank brother Li Hu..."

Lin Dong's finger flicked as three elixir pills with Mental Energy recovery properties fell into the trio's hands. Without lingering any further, he turned and straightaway stepped through the Mental Energy wall that blocked the passage to the fifth floor as his figure swiftly disappeared.

After seeing Lin Dong successfully enter the fifth level, admiration filled the eight Symbol Masters' eyes. Soon after, their gazes turned as they maliciously looked towards the Symbol Masters from Sky Fire City. Previously, they were ridiculed and mocked, now, it was time to return their debts.

Upon seeing their gazes, the complexions of eight Symbol Masters from Sky Fire City turned deathly white. They never imagined that the previous situation would now fall upon them...

While the battle on the fourth level raged on, Lin Dong once again successfully stepped into the fifth level of the Symbol Master Tower.

When he appeared at the fifth level, his knees slightly bent. The Mental Energy pressure here had practically multiplied.

"Phew..."

As he straightened his back, Lin Dong deeply exhaled, with heavy steps, he straightaway headed towards the passageway to the sixth level. This fifth level was not where he wanted to stay.

Heavy footsteps echoed around the empty tower. After ten minutes, Lin Dong once again saw the passageway to the sixth level, however, at the same time, he also saw two figures seated before the passageway.

Cao Zhu and Liu Long.

Currently, the duo were coldly staring at Lin Dong who had appeared in their line of sight. Cao Zhu's fist creaked as it clenched tightly.

Liu Long was all smiles as he stared at Lin Dong, the former's soft voice echoing about the empty space.

"Brother Lin Dong, I have warned you before. The Tower Battle is dangerous and you should be extra careful."

136 - Chapter 136: The Fifth Level

In the empty space on the fifth level of the Symbol Master Tower, Lin Dong wore a calm expression as he gazed at the two who sat before the passageway to the sixth level, Liu Long and Cao Zhu. He long foresaw that this duo would not so easily let the matter rest.

"Brat, since you've chosen to do this the hard way, don't blame us!" Cao Zhu sneered as he gazed at Lin Dong while a complacent look flitted across the former's eyes. Today, Cao Zhu would finally be able to regain his pride.

Lin Dong shot a glance at Cao Zhu and Liu Long. Of the two, Liu Long was clearly the strongest, yet, he had still yet to reach the third seal Symbol Master stage. All in all, it should not be unmanageable.

"Heh heh, brother Lin Dong, the two of us don't plan on making things overly difficult for you. As long as you return the 'Mysterious Ice Swords' to junior Cao Zhu, and compensate him with twenty thousand Yang Yuan Stones before leaving the Symbol Master Tower, the two of us will definitely let you go peacefully." Liu Long smiled as he spoke.

After hearing Liu Long's terms, Lin Dong also smiled as he replied: "Such a huge appetite, what will happen if I don't give them back?"

"*Sigh*, then we'll just have to destroy you here." Liu Long sighed as he said.

"You can take one's life here?" Lin Dong was seemingly astonished as he questioned.

"Although we are unable to take your life due to the rules, breaking your arms and legs is still permitted." Liu Long lightly chuckled.

"Many thanks for informing me."

Lin Dong's expression turned solemn before he continued: "Since that is so, the two of you are invited to come and break my arms and legs."

"Bastard, since you're looking for death, this one will grant it!"

Upon seeing Lin Dong's mannerism, Cao Zhu realised that the former was teasing them. Immediately, he furiously cursed out as several cold lights burst out from his sleeves and darted towards Lin Dong like lightning.

"Clang clang clang!"

Lin Dong's body did not move as three Mysterious Ice Swords danced before him like three silver snakes and directly reflected the sharp and cold lights.

"Since you are so obstinate, don't blame the two of us for being merciless!" Liu Long's gaze darkened, with a wave of his hand, a fiery-red sword flew out from his Qiankun bag.

When the fiery-red sword appeared, a blazing aura filled the air. From its radiance, one could tell that it was clearly no ordinary item.

Lin Dong curiously took a look at the fiery-red longsword. Some peculiar symbols were carved on its surface, with a single look, one could tell that it was forged by a grandmaster level expert.

"These guys, as expected of those from Sky Fire City. Each and everyone of them is so wealthy." Lin Dong was somewhat envious in his heart. His previous weapons were only a few Shattered Yuan Shrapnel made from Mysterious Shattering Yuan Metal. Compared to these guys weapons, they were a little shameful.

While Lin Dong was inwardly sighing, Liu Long and Cao Zhu had already stood up. Vigorous Mental Energy undulations gushed out from within the two's bodies. Both of them had the potential to advance to the third seal Symbol Master stage, now that they had joined hands today, their power was even stronger than that of the eight Symbol Masters from Sky Fire City previously.

"Buzz!"

Cao Zhu's fists clenched as vigorous Mental Energy swiftly gathered at his fists. In the blink of an eye, it condensed into two rapidly spinning Mental Energy disks. The sharp and round edges emitted a buzzing sound as they spun.

"Go!"

The duo were clearly very coordinated, after exchanging a glance, the fiery-red longsword and the sharp Mental Energy disks that floated in mid-air took two separate paths as they swiftly attacked Lin Dong.

"Clang!"

As he gazed at the duo's attack, Lin Dong's finger flicked and three Mysterious Ice Swords shot out. Two of them split off to obstruct the fiery-red longsword, the swords flipped and turned in the air as sparks splashed off.

The other Mysterious Ice Sword went to receive Cao Zhu's Mental Energy disks. For a time, sparks violently flew in mid-air as clear 'clang clang' sounds constantly echoed out.

This object manipulation duel mainly depended on the strength of each party's Mental Energy. It was akin to two people chopping at each other with broadswords while getting rid of their sword techniques, an exchange solely based on each one's raw power.

"Clang clang!"

Swords flipped and flew, as the exchange continued, a serious expression surfaced on Liu Long's face. He was able to sense that every time he clashed with the Mysterious Ice Swords, the huge resulting force would disperse a little of the Mental Energy he had attached to his Ever-Flame sword. Evidently, Lin Dong's Mental Energy was even stronger than his own.

Most importantly, Lin Dong was currently facing both of them at once, yet, he still managed to achieve the upper hand against Liu Long even with his Mental Energy split.

"No wonder even Cao Zhu lost to this person, he is indeed capable."

At this time, Liu Long finally felt a trace of unease, however, since they had already come to blows, it was pointless for him to regret. Immediately, a cold glint flashed across his eyes.

"Cao Zhu, combine our Mental Energy!"

Liu Long did not plan to prolong the fight, with a flick of his mind, the Ever-Flame Sword broke through the two Mysterious Ice Swords and once again floated before him.

After hearing Liu Long's shout, Cao Zhu's eyes darkened as he solemnly nodded his head. His hands moved to form a seal as portions of vigorous Mental Energy gushed out before finally pouring endlessly into the Ever-Flame Sword before them.

While Cao Zhu was infusing his Mental Energy, Liu Long likewise did not stay idle as waves of Mental Energy swiftly flew into the Ever-Flame Sword.

"Buzz buzz!"

As the duo frantically poured in their Mental Energy, a glaring red light exploded out from the Ever-Flame Sword while an intimidating aura spread out in the air.

"Ever-Flame Sword, chop!"

Liu Long's expression was dark as he shouted out. The Ever-Flame Sword instantly transformed into a blazing sword image that was several feet long. It tore through the air bringing with it a red-hot sword Qi as it ruthlessly chopped down towards Lin Dong.

Lin Dong was shocked by that exceptionally formidable sword aura, he never expected that this duo had such a deep connection with each other. Immediately, he waved his palm as the three Mysterious Ice Swords tangled together like three white snakes before starting to spin, expelling a potent cold Qi as they heavily slammed into the blazing sword image.

"Chi!"

Fire and ice interweaved was waves of 'chi chi' sounds burst forth. However, Liu Long and Cao Zhu clearly had the upper hand in this attack, thus, the light from the three Mysterious Ice Swords quickly became dimmer as the two powers clashed.

"Chop!"

After seeing this scene, Liu Long and Cao Zhu were delighted. Their arms ferociously waved as the blazing sword image forcefully tore apart the three Mysterious Ice Swords' defence as it chopped towards Lin Dong's head.

Lin Dong lifted his head, the blazing sword image reflected in his eyes growing larger and larger. Yet, he did not dodge as expected, instead, he stretched forth his right palm as vigorous Mental Energy formed layer after layer on it.

"Courting death!"

Upon seeing Lin Dong's action, both Liu Long and Cao Zhu immediately sneered. This sword would crush even a huge rock to pieces, yet Lin Dong actually dared to receive it with the flesh of his palm.

"Chi!"

In a flash, the blazing sword image chopped down on Lin Dong's palm. The layers of Mental Energy on it were quickly melted by the red-hot and formidable sword Qi. However, just as the all the Mental Energy was on the verge of being dissipated, a strange suction force abruptly exploded from the center of Lin Dong's palm.

"Buzz buzz!"

Under that suction force, the duo's Mental Energy which covered the Ever-Flame Sword were directly ripped from the sword before finally tunnelling into Lin Dong's palm.

As the Mental Energy was absorbed by Lin Dong, the blazing light from the Ever-Flame Sword instantly dimmed and the formidable sword Qi also dissipated completely...

"How is this possible!?"

After seeing the originally victory blow mysteriously dissolve in such a way, astonishment surfaced in Liu Long's and Cao Zhu's eyes.

Lin Dong gave the shocked duo a small smile as his hand extended and grabbed the Ever-Flame Sword under Liu Long's furious gaze. Vigorous Yuan Power exploded out from Lin Dong's body as the tip of his foot tapped off the ground and dashed towards the duo.

"Quick, retreat!"

Upon seeing Lin Dong snatch up the Ever-Flame Sword and rush towards them, Liu Long's and Cao Zhu's scalps turned numb. They never imagined that even their strongest move would be unable to do any damage to Lin Dong. Immediately, they hastily withdrew in panic.

The duo's Mental Energy was still worth mentioning, however, their Yuan Power was completely outclassed by the initial Yuan Dan stage Lin Dong. Therefore, just as the duo moved to escape, Lin Dong's figure had already appeared in front of them. Without waiting, the Ever-Flame Sword in his hand cut out two formidable sword flashes which stabbed towards the duo as quick as lightning.

With the formidable, red-hot sword flashes about to hit their bodies, Liu Long and Cao Zhu were so startled that their souls were about to depart from their bodies. The move from before had already used up a lot of their Mental Energy, plus, they still needed resist the Mental Energy pressure of the fifth level. Thus, the duo could only draw the Yuan Power from within their bodies to form some defence before them.

Yet, this kind of defence was undoubtedly just a thin sheet of paper to Lin Dong. The sword flashes struck as the seemingly vigorous Yuan Power defence was directly torn to pieces. The remaining sword flash swept past and directly cut off a few of the duo's fingers.

"Ah!"

A miserable shriek sounded out as the cut fingers flew up in the air.

Liu Long and Cao Zhu were deathly white as they hugged their bleeding hands. At this time, they were no longer able to endure the Mental Energy pressure and fell to the ground on their butts. However, without waiting for them to howl out, a blazing longsword stopped at their necks.

"Lin Dong, if you kill us, Sky Fire City's Symbol Master Guild will not let you off!"

Though their howls had stopped, Liu Long and Cao Zhu gazed at the sharp longsword before them in terror as a voice that tried to sound strong spoke.

Lin Dong slightly chuckled as he said: "Don't worry, I will not kill you..."

After hearing these words, Liu Long and Cao Zhu quietly sighed in relief. Yet, Lin Dong's next words caused the duo's complexions to once again turn deathly white.

"However, if you want to buy your lives, you'll have to pay up. I'll give the both of you a fair price: fifty thousand Yang Yuan Stones per person, how does that sound?"

137 - Chapter 137: Robbery

"Fifty thousand Yang Yuan Stones per person..."

After hearing the words that had been uttered from Lin Dong's mouth, though they clearly knew that their lives were in Lin Dong's hands, Cao Zhu still could not help but muster his courage and snarl: "Fifty thousand Yang Yuan Stones? Why don't you go rob somebody?"

"Am I not doing so now?" Lin Dong lightly smiled as he waved the Ever-Flame Sword in his hand. The sharp blade brought a trace of red-hot energy with it as it slowly neared the duo's throats.

"Stop! Stop!"

As they gazed at the blade that slowly grew larger in their eyes, Liu Long could no longer endure as he hastily cried out. After seeing that Lin Dong's blade had stopped, Liu Long forced a smile as he said: "Brother Lin Dong, fifty thousand Yang Yuan Stones is truly too much, I'm afraid that we can't afford it."

"Your life or your Yang Yuan Stones, the choice is yours."

Lin Dong had a smile on his face as he declared. The smile looked rather friendly, yet, in Liu Long's and Cao Zhu's eyes, it looked more like the smile of a demon. Only now did Liu Long finally understand how stupid it was for the two of them to obstruct his way and try to take revenge. This person before them possessed strength that was practically comparable to senior Zhuo Tong.

"I don't have much time, I still need to ascend the tower. If the both of you cannot decide, then, I'll have to help you guys make a decision right?" Lin Dong's finger lightly tapped on the Ever-Flame Sword in his hand as he chuckled.

"Alright, I'll give it to you!"

When he saw the a slight trace of impatience on Lin Dong's face, Liu Long finally no longer dared to say anything else as he firmly clenched his teeth and retrieved a Qiankun bag before throwing it towards Lin Dong.

Lin Dong received it and checked the contents before smiling as he nodded his head. His gaze then turned towards Cao Zhu, who had turned so deathly pale it was as if both his parents had died, and gently asked: "What about you?"

"Everything I have only adds up to forty thousand Yang Yuan Stones."

Cao Zhu gritted his teeth as he spoke, before seeing Lin Dong reach out his hand: "Give it."

The corners of his mouth twitched for a moment and Cao Zhu could only bleed inside as he took out a Qiankun bag before throwing it onto Lin Dong's hand.

"Haha, many thanks for your presents."

As he kept the two Qiankun bags, the smile on Lin Dong's face became much brighter. He swung the Ever-Flame Sword in his hand under Liu Long's anxious eyes while chuckling: "This sword is not bad, I'll be keeping it."

After saying this, without the slightest trace of politeness, Lin Dong once again kept the Ever-Flame Sword into his Qiankun bag. He clasped his hands together towards the two sorry figures on the ground as he grinned: "Many thanks to the two of you, you're welcome to come again next time."

"Urk."

Upon hearing this, the originally anxious and highly stressed duo immediately vomited a mouthful of blood as the view before their eyes started to turn a little black. This time, they had already been milked dry of all their belongings, if they were to come again, wouldn't even their blood and skin be harvested?

Having put away his Qiankun bag, Lin Dong no longer took notice of the duo as he straightaway stepped towards the Mental Energy wall that obstructed the passageway to the sixth level.

The Mental Energy wall that blocked the sixth level was quite strong, even Liu Long and Cao Zhu were unable to cross. It was said that in the previous Tower Battle, the best result the Sky Fire City members had achieved was the sixth level, while the Yan City side had stopped at the fifth level.

Lin Dong stood before the Mental Energy wall as Mental Energy slowly wrapped around his entire body. After which, under the gazes of Liu Long and Cao Zhu, he stepped forward.

When Lin Dong's body made contact with the wave-like Mental Energy wall, it slightly trembled as ripples spread out on its surface, while his body slowly moved through until it disappeared.

"He entered?!"

As they stared at Lin Dong's disappearing figure, Liu Long's and Cao Zhu's expressions changed. An aghast expression filled their faces, during this Tower Battle, only two people had successfully entered the sixth level: Zhou Tong from Sky Fire City and Zi Yue from Yan City. Yet, from the looks of it, it seems like this Lin Dong had also entered the sixth level.

"Senior Liu Long, what do we do now?" Cao Zhu's had a bitter and astringent look on his face. This time, their losses were truly too great.

"What else can we do? Let's stay here for as long as possible." Liu Long spoke as he hatefully shot a glance at Cao Zhu.

"Are we letting Lin Dong get away with those Yang Yuan Stones?" Cao Zhu was silent for a moment before he once again said in an extremely unresigned tone.

"What else can you do? That brat's strength is likely comparable to senior Zhou Tong. Even both of us combined together were not his match. If it were not for the fact that no one was allowed to take another's life in the Tower Battle, that guy would definitely have finished both of us off just now. If you still want to court death, don't drag me with you!" Liu Long shouted in anger. When he recalled today's end result, he was filled with rage. If he knew this beforehand, he would not have been tempted by Cao Zhu's money. Such a great outcome, not only did he obtain nothing, he had even been forced to cough up all his assets.

Upon seeing the furious Liu Long, Cao Zhu gulped and no longer dared to speak any further. He could only wallow in despair like a beaten eggplant...

...

On the space outside the Symbol Master Tower, grandmaster Yan and the rest were all staring unblinkingly at the tall ash-colored tower. Currently, the Symbol Master Tower was emitting brilliant rays of light, if one inspected this light, one would find that it was formed by countless specks.

These specks of light gradually became dimmer from bottom to top. At the seventh level, none of the specks could be found, while there were two specks of light at the sixth level. The glow of these two specks of light were especially bright.

"Looks like Zi Yue and Zhou Tong have both entered the sixth level..." As they gazed at the two specks of light on the sixth level, a middle-aged Symbol Master at grandmaster Yan's side spoke. From his words, it seemed like these specks of light represented the number of people.

"Looks like victory or defeat will depend on the both of them." Another middle-aged Symbol Master also opened his mouth to speak. In the previous Tower Battle, the best result of the young Symbol Masters from Yan City was only the fifth level. This time, they could be considered to have improved.

After grandmaster Yan heard this, he did not speak. His gaze paused for a moment at the fifth level, he believed that Lin Dong would definitely be able to enter the sixth level with his strength, yet, why had he not caught up till now?

"Heh heh, Yan Xuan, looks like your Yan City has improved quite a bit from last year, it looks like whoever manages to enter the seventh level will be the victor." Han Yun from Sky Fire City chose this moment to speak up.

Grandmaster Yan shot a glance at Han Yun, just as the former was about to reply, a cry of alarm suddenly sounded out from the side: "There is another person who entered the sixth level? Who is it?"

This alarmed cry caused grandmaster Yan to hastily turn his head. Han Yun was likewise rather shocked as his gazed turned towards the sixth level. Sure enough, they found that another speck of light had actually appeared there.

"Who is that person? Among the Symbol Masters from our Sky Fire City this time, none of them have the power to enter the sixth level right?" As they gazed at the additional speck of light, Han Yun's eyebrows tightly furrowed together. If this person was not from his Sky Fire City, was he from Yan City?

At this thought, Han Yun shot a glance at grandmaster Yan from the corner of his eye. Sure enough, he saw a trace of joy flit across the latter's face.

"That speck of light should be Lin Dong!" While Han Yuan's eyebrows were still tightly knitted together, one of the middle-aged Symbol Masters from Yan City suddenly opened his mouth. Among the younger Symbol Masters in Yan City, only Lin Dong and Zi Yue could ascend to the sixth level.

"Lin Dong? That unremarkable looking brat?" Upon hearing these words, Han Yun's eyes slightly narrowed. He had not realised that the brat who seemed to be a supporting actor beside Zi Yue actually possessed this kind of strength.

"Humph, it is useless even if you are able to enter the sixth level. My Sky Fire City is determined to obtain this Symbol Master Tower!"

Han Yun coldy snorted in his heart. From what he saw, there were no outstanding talents among the younger generation of Yan City's Symbol Masters. Only Zi Yue might be considered half decent, yet, when compared to Zhou Tong, she was nothing. At that time, he would let Yan Xuan and the others know what a true genius was!

Compared to that kind of genius, Zi Yue and Lin Dong were merely fireflies under the moon!

...

In the empty sixth level of the Symbol Master Tower, heavy footsteps somewhat ear-piercingly echoed out.

Two figures were not separated by much distance as they both stepped forward with heavy steps, towards the center of the sixth level.

"Phew..."

A short distance not even a hundred steps long had already caused Zi Yue's fragrant sweat to pour down like rain. The Mental Energy pressure surrounding her which pervaded the air was like a huge rock as it constantly tried to overwhelm her. But in the end, it was endured by this frosty cold girl as she gritted her teeth.

"That guy, does he not feel tired?" Zi Yue lifted her head as she gazed at a figure. This figure belonged to Zhou Tong from Sky Fire City, though the latter's footsteps were likewise heavy, he seemed to progress at a constant pace. From start to end, his pace did not slow even under the Mental Energy pressure here.

"Like this, you cannot breakthrough the Mental Energy wall on the sixth level." Within the empty Symbol Master Tower, Zhou Tong's calm voice suddenly sounded out.

Zi Yue bit her red lips and did not reply. She continued to walk forward step by step, utilising her Mental Energy to the limit as she felt a dizzy sensation wash over her.

Through these heavy steps, the two figures finally came to a stop before the Mental Energy wall that blocked the passageway to the seventh level.

"Sorry, your Yan City will still lose this time."

Zhou Tong gazed at the wave-like Mental Energy wall before him. He was able to sense the strong Mental Energy undulations within it. Soon after, he turned his head and indifferently smiled at Zi Yue.

"In your dreams!" Zi Yue's expression remained cold as ice.

Zhou Tong chuckled. Among the young Symbol Masters of Yan City, only Zi Yue was somewhat able to face him directly. However, this was her limit.

"I'll enter the seventh level first. If you have to ability, come."

As his words sounded out, Zhou Tong directly stepped forward. The Mental Energy wall immediately started to squirm frantically as it emitted a terrifying Mental Energy undulation, as if it wanted to push him out. Yet, in the face of this pressure, Zhou Tong's body maintained its slow speed as he stepped into the Mental Energy wall before finally fading away...

"He succeeded..."

As she gazed at Zhou Tong's disappearing figure, Zi Yue's lily-white hands could not help but grasp tightly before she gritted her teeth and concentrated all of her Mental Energy around her body. Then, she also stepped towards the Mental Energy wall.

"Buzz!"

When Zi Yue's body stepped into the Mental Energy wall, her complexion instantly turned pale. A terrifying Mental Energy undulation spread out as her body was blown back as if hit by a strong force. A mouthful of blood spat out from her mouth.

"Will we still end up losing..."

The dizziness in her mind became increasingly intense as Zi Yue stared at the Mental Energy wall which grew further and further away. Bitterness and helplessness was revealed on her frosty yet pretty face, she had truly done her best.

"Da!"

Just as Zi Yue prepared to close her eyes and completely give up, she suddenly felt a warm and gentle hand on her sleek, jade-like back as her figure which was flying backwards slowly landed on the ground.

This abrupt support caused Zi Yue to be stunned. Before she could regain her wits, a figure stepped past her and walked towards the Mental Energy wall obstructing the stairs to the seventh level.

"Leave everything else to me. Since I've been invited by grandmaster Yan, I should show a little effort. Else someone would call me useless."

As she gazed at the back of the one who had stepped past her, she once again heard a soft chuckle echo in her ear. Zi Yue's fine figure immediately trembled a little as she stared in shock at the figure. She did not expect that Lin Dong would actually also be able to enter the sixth level!

138 - Chapter 138: Chase

Lin Dong's appearance caused Zi Yue to be shocked for quite a while before she gradually regained her wits. She gazed at Lin Dong, who was walking step by step towards the Mental Energy wall, which was denying passage to the seventh level, and she could not help but open her mouth to speak: "The seventh level is not so easy to enter, you should know the extent of your capabilities!"

Since the start, Zi Yue had always believed that Lin Dong's ability was at most similar to her. Since she had just suffered greatly under that Mental Energy wall, in her opinion, even if Lin Dong was able to reach this level, he would only end up like her in the end.

"Oh."

In response to Zi Yue's warning, Lin Dong calmly acknowledged her, before his footsteps paused in front of the Mental Energy wall. His eyes slowly closed as the two Destiny Soul Symbols within his Niwan Palace started to tremble violently. Portions of vigorous Mental Energy gushed out endlessly before finally condensing on the surface of Lin Dong's body.

After finishing this, Lin Dong did not hesitate as he stepped forward. Under Zi Yue's nervous gaze, he stepped into that Mental Energy wall.

"Buzz buzz!"

As Lin Dong stepped forward, the Mental Energy wall violently shuddered as a strange buzzing sound once again echoed out, while a fierce resistance pushed against him from all directions, trying to catapult Lin Dong out.

"Humph!"

Faced with the pushing force of that Mental Energy wall, Lin Dong's expression became a little serious. Soon after, under Zi Yue's stunned gaze, he snorted as his body, which was slightly leaning back, once again straightened itself before he slowly proceeded forward into the Mental Energy wall at a slow-moving, yet steady as a mountain pace.

"Chi!"

As Lin Dong proceeded inch by inch, ripples formed on the surface of the Mental Energy wall. In the end, the ripples became increasingly violent as Lin Dong's figure slowly disappeared under the undulations of the ripples.

"He succeeded..."

Zi Yue gazed at Lin Dong's slowly disappearing back as an uncontainable shock surfaced on her cold yet pretty face. She was somewhat absent-minded as she gazed at the empty space before the Mental Energy wall. It was a long time later before she finally recovered as she mumbled: "How is this possible..."

Since the beginning, she had always thought that though Lin Dong had some ability, it did not exceed her own. Thus, she had felt a little resentful when grandmaster Yan had suddenly introduced him. Yet, this way of thinking finally completely dissipated after she personally witnessed Lin Dong successfully enter the seventh level.

Only now did she understand that grandmaster Yan indeed had a reason for what he did. Lin Dong's ability was truly stronger than hers!

"This guy!"

As she faced the facts, no matter how cold and proud Zi Yue was, she had no choice but to admit that this realization caused her to feel a little disappointed. Moments later, she gradually recovered her clear-headedness as she softly sighed, before she promptly sat down. Since she was unable to enter the seventh level, she would cultivate here. As for the final outcome of this Tower Battle, it all hinged upon Lin Dong.

"I hope that you can surpass Zhou Tong..."

...

Outside the Symbol Master Tower, when Zhou Tong entered the seventh level, a chorus of cheers rang out across the vacant space. Yan Xuan and the Yan City Symbol Masters had twisted expressions on their faces, while joy was revealed on Han Yun's face as he stroke his beard.

"Hehe, Yan Xuan, looks like the victor of this Tower Battle has already been decided." Yun Han gazed towards grandmaster Yan while chuckling.

Upon hearing this, although the Symbol Masters from Yan City felt angry in their hearts, they could not dispute it. Over the past few years, this was the first time someone had advanced to the seventh level. If nothing unexpected happened this time, the possibility of their Yan City Symbol Master Guild losing was greater.

"Don't celebrate too early."

Grandmaster Yan coolly retorted before his gaze once again fixed itself onto the two specks of light on the sixth level. He knew that those two specks of light were Zi Yue and Lin Dong. As Zi Yue's teacher, he clearly understood her capabilities, and he knew that it would be very difficult for her to enter the seventh level. Therefore, he could only place all of his hopes on Lin Dong...

"Lin Dong, everything truly depends on you now..."

Grandmaster Yan sighed in his heart. If they were defeated this time, the Symbol Master Tower would be moved to Sky Fire City. At that time, the prestige of their Yan City Symbol Master Guild would plummet.

As he gazed at grandmaster Yan's tightly furrowed eyebrows, the delight in Han Yun's eyes deepened. He was already able to imagine just how majestic it would be when he brought the Symbol Master Tower back to Sky Fire City.

"One of the specks of light on the sixth level has disappeared!"

While Han Yun felt pleased in his heart, a sudden cry rang out. This cry caused him to be shocked for a moment as his gaze was hastily cast towards the sixth level. Sure enough, he saw that out of the originally two specks of light, only one was left.

After witnessing that a speck of light had disappeared, Han Yun's first reaction was not to look towards the next level. Instead, his gaze turned to the fifth level. However, when he saw that the speck of light did not appear there, his expression rapidly changed. With a 'swish' sound, his line of sight was cast towards the seventh level. Dumbstruck, he stared at the seventh level as another speck of light slowly appeared!

"Another person has entered the seventh level!"

The appearance of this speck of light instantly drew a huge uproar among the crowd below the Symbol Master Tower. One by one, gazes turned towards the seventh level in disbelief. After all, they had evidently not expected that, besides Zhou Tong from Sky Fire City, there would actually be another person who was able to reach the seventh level.

"Who is that person? Is it Zi Yue?"

After the uproar, numerous whispers sounded out. Most of them guessed that it was Zi Yue. After all, she possessed quite a reputation among the younger generation Symbol Masters of Yan City.

"It is not Zi Yue. Zi Yue should not be able to enter the seventh level." One of the third seal level middle-aged Symbol Masters muttered to himself for a while before declaring. They understood Zi Yue extremely well, and for one to enter the seventh level, one needed to possess at least the strength of a third seal Symbol Master. Although Zi Yue was already exceedingly close to this level, she was still unable to truly match up to a third seal Symbol Master.

In the sixth level, besides Zhou Tong, who had successfully advanced to the seventh level, there were only Zi Yue and Lin Dong. Since it was not Zi Yue, then...

"It's Lin Dong?!"

The crowd looked at each other in dismay. Soon after, they gasped in a breath of cold air. They were not unfamiliar with this youngster who had recently caused a storm in Yan City. They knew that this youngster was not even twenty years of age, yet, he had successfully advanced to the initial Yuan Dan stage. This level of talent was rather shocking. However, what they had never expected was that not only did the latter achieve such an outstanding accomplishment in Yuan Power, even his Mental Energy cultivation...was terrifying to this extent.

"This kid is extraordinary!"

The crowd turned to look at each other as the same sentence simultaneously popped out.

"How could it possibly be him?" Han Yun likewise heard their words. When he realized that the person who had advanced to the seventh level was not Zi Yue, but rather that Lin Dong, who he had never valued, his eyelids began to twitch violently.

No matter how hard he tried, he did not understand how that young man standing beside Zi Yue like a supporting cast, could actually match up to Zhou Tong!

"Haha, Han Yun. This old man has already told you not to count your chicken before they hatch." To one side, grandmaster Yan finally heaved a sigh of relief as he said with a smile.

"Humph, what is there to be happy about? Even if that kid can forcefully advance to the seventh level, it is likely a fluke. After a few days, he will not be able to withstand the Mental Energy pressure of the seventh floor!" Han Yun chuckled coldly.

Grandmaster Yan gently smiled, not bothering to argue as he stared at the two glowing dots on the seventh floor. Right now, the outcome of this match rested on Lin Dong and Zhou Tong. Based on his understanding of the two, this victory would likely be decided on the seventh floor. With regards to the eighth floor, based on their current strength, it would be quite a reach. Therefore, the match would likely be decided by who could endure longer...

...

Symbol Master Tower, seventh floor.

Compared to the six floors below, the area here seemed slightly smaller. A terrifying Mental Energy undulation was so concentrated inside this level that it felt like a viscous fluid. Therefore, the Mental Energy pressure here was also amplified by several times.

"Dong!"

In the serene seventh floor, an extremely solid footstep sounded out. When one looked over, one would see that a figure was now striding forward at an extremely slow speed, like an old bull pulling a rickshaw.

His footsteps were extremely solid. That sensation felt as if he was carrying a mountain on his back. Every time he took a step, an extremely soft creaking sound echoed out from within his body. Meanwhile, sweat poured down his body like a flood, causing his clothes to become completely drenched.

This figure was Zhou Tong, who had advanced to seventh floor previously. He was the strongest younger generation member in Sky Fire City's Symbol Master Guild. Furthermore, half a year ago, he had successfully advanced to the third seal Symbol Master stage. Nonetheless, might of the Mental Energy exerted by the seventh floor caused him to feel an extreme amount of pressure. Every step that he took was like a massive battle.

"Yan City Symbol Masters are rather ordinary."

Zhou Tong wiped the sweat off his face as a weak smile surfaced. As a legendary figure from Sky Fire City, even though he was ordinary looking, the pride in his heart would not lose out to others in the slightest. Therefore, for this trip to Yan City, his first objective was to help Sky Fire City win this Symbol Master Tower, while the second, was the discover if there were any extraordinary individuals in Yan City's Symbol Master Guild. However, the final outcome caused him to be slightly disappointed, it seemed that no one was able to stop his march.

"Among the younger generation Symbol Masters in Tiandu province, perhaps I can only acknowledge that guy from Tiandu City."

As he recalled the fellow that he had only encountered once before, Zhou Tong's eyebrows furrowed slightly. Promptly, he shook his head and decided to forget about the fellow who caused him to feel a little pressured. Then, he lifted his head up as he stared that the Mental Energy barrier that stood a mere hundred steps away from him. However, this short distance was like a gulf that was impossible to cross.

"By now, the outcome should have already been decided right?"

Zhou Tong softly murmured to himself. Just as he finished speaking, his ears suddenly trembled as a slightly heavy footstep stealthily sounded out from behind him and entered his ears.

This sudden footstep caused Zhou Tong's pupils to shrink. After hesitating for a moment, he suddenly turned his head around, only to see a figure appearing before his eyes.

When he focused, that figure also lifted up his head. Plastered on that somewhat youthful young man's face, was sweat, as well as an unwavering determination.

"Its him... how is this possible?"

As he stared at the young man, who was slowly making his way over, little by little, a storm slowly brewed in Zhou Tong's heart...

139 - Chapter 139: Entering The Seventh Level

While Zhou Tong was staring at Lin Dong, the latter also became aware of the former as he lifted his head to look back at Zhou Tong. A smile could not help but form on Lin Dong's sweat covered face as he said: "At long last, I've caught up."

"Are you Lin Dong?"

In the spacious and empty seventh level of the Symbol Master Tower, Zhou Tong stared at Lin Dong. It was a good while before the former opened his mouth and spoke.

Lin Dong chuckled as he clasped his hands together while his gaze swept across the most outstanding Symbol Master among the younger generation of Sky Fire City. The latter's appearance was far from Liu Long's level, yet, under that ordinary appearance, a talent that no one dared to look down on was hidden.

"This time, I've misjudged."

After getting over his initial shock, Zhou Tong's voice regained its calm. No matter what happened, he had complete faith in his own abilities and he believed that only a handful among the younger generation Symbol Masters in Tiandu province surpassed him. Though this Lin Dong before his eyes had somewhat exceeded his expectations, it had yet to reach a stage where he was willing to concede defeat.

"Brother Zhou Tong flatters me. This one had only managed to get here through luck." Lin Dong smiled as he said. He did not have any ill will towards Zhou Tong, after all, the two of them had only just met. Perhaps they might be competing against each other, but that was only because they came from different factions.

"Luck does not exist in the Symbol Master Tower, your strength is even greater than Miss Zi Yue's." Zhou Tong smiled in an indifferent manner. His voice paused for a moment before he continued: "However, in the Tower Battle this time, I must win this Symbol Master Tower for Sky Fire City."

"I will also do my best to for Yan City to ensure that the Symbol Master Tower stays here." Lin Dong lightly smiled, but his expression was especially earnest.

"If that is the case, let us both rely on our respective abilities. I hope that you will be able to exceed my expectations once again." Zhou Tong casually smiled, before no longer paying any attention to Lin Dong, as he turned and mobilized all the Mental Energy in his Niwan Palace to resist the Mental Energy pressure which permeated through his every pore. With heavy footsteps, he slowly walked towards the center area of the seventh floor.

"Phew..."

When Zhou Tong moved once again, Lin Dong also deeply sighed in relief. The Mental Energy pressure of the seventh level was several times stronger than the sixth level. The Mental Energy here was already extremely viscous and walking through it was like walking through a swamp, causing one to feel that even breathing was difficult.

After taking a look at Zhou Tong's back, Lin Dong tightly pursed his lips. Although this kind of pressure was extremely difficult to bear, he was not one who was pampered and spoilt since young. An unwavering determination and stubbornness could be found within his bones. This point could be seen from how he was able to endure the trials of the Mind Millstones everyday. In fact, even the mysterious small marten had some lingering fear of that immense pain, yet, Lin Dong had managed to endure it day after day, and even gradually gotten used to it.

Others only thought that his Mental Energy grew very swiftly, but how could they know how much he had suffered for that kind of progress...

Vigorous Mental Energy endlessly gushed out from his Niwan Palace. Soon after, it layered itself around Lin Dong's body, while he also lifted his seemingly lead-filled legs with some difficulty as he slowly proceeded.

"Thud!"

The sounds of heavy footsteps reverberated across the empty space of the tower. Every time this sound rang out, a pool of sweat would also pour down.

When he heard the heavy footsteps that sounded out from behind, the corners of Zhou Tong's eyes slightly twitched for a moment. But, he did not turn his head and instead maintained his silence as he slowly moved forward step by step.

In the spacious seventh floor, two figures were silent. One was in front while the other was behind as they approached the center of the seventh level at an extremely slow but especially steady pace.

The duo's temperament were both fairly determined. Even under the heavy weight that caused the muscles all over their body to ache, they still resolutely gritted their teeth and firmly refused to stop.

The duo travelled this short distance of less than a hundred steps for almost half an hour...

"Thump!"

Within the silence, a low sound suddenly rang out. In the front, Zhou Tong had suddenly fell to his knees. His palms were pressed onto the floor to support his body as he gasped for breath as violently as a windmill.

At this time, three steps from Zhou Tong, one could already see the Mental Energy barrier to the eighth level. Yet, these three tiny steps were just as difficult as crossing the endless skies.

The nearer to the center, the greater the Mental Energy pressure. In particular, the pressure of these last three steps were several fold stronger than when just entering this level. Just as Zhou Tong had taken a tiny half step, his body was directly overwhelmed and forced down. From this, one could tell how terrifying this Mental Energy pressure was.

"Drip drip..."

Sweat formed into lines of water as they continuously poured down Zhou Tong's face. He opened and closed his exceptionally dry mouth before gritting his teeth as he slowly stood up under the terrifying Mental Energy pressure and once again took a step forward.

"Bang!"

As Zhou Tong made this step, his body immediately sunk downwards a little. His knees were bent while his body constantly trembled. Evidently, he was trying his utmost best not to be forced down onto his knees again.

"The final two steps..."

As he stared at the Mental Energy wall that was so very close, a little helplessness surfaced within Zhou Tong's heart.

"Boom!""

While Zhou Tong stared at the Mental Energy wall that was almost within reach, a heavy footstep sound echoed out from behind him. From the corner of his eye, he saw a figure dripping with sweat appearing a single step behind him.

"This guy..." When he saw that Lin Dong had actually managed to catch up step by step, Zhou Tong's heart was in turmoil as he slightly turned his head. This was the first time he had finally acknowledged this young man.

"As expected of the Symbol Master Tower...such an overwhelming Mental Energy pressure." As he stared at Zhou Tong, who was right beside him, Lin Dong's voice was hoarse as he commented. After he finished speaking, he resolutely gritted his teeth and took another step forward.

"Creak!"

When Lin Dong took this step, his body likewise sunk slightly. Meanwhile, a faint noise emerged from within his body. It was as if even his bones were somewhat unable to bear the pressure.

As his foot landed, Lin Dong's body began to tremble slightly. Then, as he tenaciously gritted his teeth, to Zhou Tong's astonishment, Lin Dong defied the overwhelming Mental Energy pressure as he once again slowly straightened his body.

As he straightened his body, Lin Dong's gaze fixed itself onto the Mental Energy wall, a determined look flashing in his eyes. Grandmaster Yan had mentioned that there was a Qi grade Secret Spirit Skill in the eighth level. Therefore, if he wanted to obtain it, he must ascend to the eighth floor!

"I am going to the eighth floor."

When he heard the young man's coarse voice, Zhou Tong's pupils slightly shrank, before he slowly shook his head: "It's impossible!"

It was indeed impossible. These final two steps were already a problem for them. Furthermore, there was still that massive repelling force of the Mental Energy wall. Therefore, even though he wanted to charge to the eighth floor, reality told him that that based on their current strength, it was an impossible feat!

"Who knows until you've tried?"

Lin Dong smiled. Without further ado, he took another step forward!

"Thump!"

As he took a step forward, the ever present Mental Energy pressure suddenly rose dramatically, causing Lin Dong's body to almost instantaneously kneel down on the ground. When his knees landed on that solid floor, a clear and crisp sound rang out.

When he saw Lin Dong being thoroughly restrained by that Mental Energy pressure, Zhou Tong let out a bitter laugh. He did not mean to mock the former, rather, he understood that if he took this step too, he would likely encounter the same outcome.

"Forget about it, just give it up. In the following days, we will be competing on who can last here the longest." Zhou Tong was usually a silent individual that hardly talked, furthermore, this person was his opponent. However, he was fairly impressed by Lin Dong's willpower.

"Haha, how can i give up so easily. I am going to the eighth floor."

Lin Dong, who was being forced down on his knees by that overwhelming pressure, suddenly released a hoarse laugh. Then, under Zhou Tong's astonished gaze, his trembling body once again very slowly stood up.

"Creak crunch!"

When Lin Dong stood up, Zhou Tong could see that his skin had actually turned somewhat flushed. Drops of blood gathering near his pores, this was a sign that his body was unable to endure the heavy pressure.

"This fellow is completely insane..." When he saw Lin Dong's crazed actions, Zhou Tong involuntarily murmured to himself.

"Thump!"

However, just as he finished murmured, Lin Dong actually took another step forward. This time, the surging Mental Energy pressure directly caused his entire body to be flattened to the ground as trails of blood directly spurted out from his pores.

Lin Dong's body continuously trembled. Even his eyes were now covered in bloody lines. He slowly lifted his head to stare at that Mental Energy wall that was so very close, the stubbornness in his eyes was extraordinarily terrifying.

Then, the expression on Zhou Tong changed as Lin Dong's trembling body once again attempted to stand.

"Chi!"

When Lin Dong slowly lifted his body off the ground and stood up, his shirt was immediately dyed red by blood. Drops of fresh blood were flowed off his shirt and formed puddle of blood at his feet.

"Stop it. Victory or defeat has yet to be decided. If you continue to press on, you will definitely lose!" As he stared at the dazzling bright red before him, Zhou Tong sucked in a deep breath as he said in a low voice. He could not figure out why this young man before him possessed this kind of willpower.

Instead of willpower, it might as well be called stupidity and pigheadedness. Right now, all the remained of the world in Lin Dong eyes was Mental Energy wall in front of him. His actions seemed reckless but he possessed a mountain-like will. In martial arts cultivation, the most important thing was willpower!

"Buzz!"

As he slowly straightened his body, both of Lin Dong's ears started to buzz as an extremely severe ache began to spread out inside his mind. Meanwhile, his vision began to turn blurry as well. This was a sign that he was reaching his limits.

"Buzz buzz!"

Lin Dong's vision turned increasingly fuzzy. However, just as he was about to blackout, a peculiar buzzing sound echoed out from his Niwan Palace...

Inside his Niwan palace, faced with the overwhelming Mental Energy pressure, his two Destiny Soul Symbols suddenly began to distort. Promptly, they automatically turned into two Soul Symbol vortexes and slowly began to spin.

Just as these two Soul Symbol vortexes appeared, Lin Dong suddenly felt that the overwhelming Mental Energy pressure surrounding his body was suddenly swiftly being sucked into his Niwan Palace, before they were completely devoured by the two Soul Symbols!

This surprising change in his Destiny Soul Symbols greatly reduced the pressure on Lin Dong. Without the slightest hesitation, he immediately took a step forward. Then, under the shocked gaze of Zhou Tong, he finally passed into the Mental Energy wall!

"Buzz buzz!"

As Lin Dong stepped in, an extremely terrifying Mental Energy undulation immediately exploded forth from within the Mental Energy wall. This Mental Energy undulation directly exploded inside the seventh floor, causing Zhou Tong, who was nearby, to be completely blown away as he spit out a mouthful of fresh blood.

As he hideously landed on the ground, Zhou Tong did not bother with the internal injuries that he suffered as he quickly turned to look at that Mental Energy wall. Then, his eyes turned dull as he saw Lin Dong's body slowly disappear into the Mental Energy wall...

"He...has he really... done it?"

As he stared at Lin Dong's disappearing figure, even one as strong as Zhou Tong deeply sucked in a breath of cold air. His eyes were filled with disbelief and awe.

Just as Zhou Tong was completely stupefied at the sight of Lin Dong's disappearing figure, outside of the Symbol Master Tower, a frantic commotion had also erupted.

140 - Chapter 140: Willpower

Outside the Symbol Master Tower, when one of the two specks of light at the seventh level disappeared, the originally somewhat noisy space turned absolutely silent in an instant.

This strange silence lasted for a split moment before it was broken by a frantic clamouring.

"The speck of light disappeared!"

"Someone has entered the eighth floor!"

"How is this possible? Even third seal Symbol Masters would find it exceedingly difficult to enter, who could have done it?"

"Who is it? Zhou Tong or Lin Dong?"

"I think it should most likely be Zhou Tong..."

"Nonsense, Lin Dong does not lose out to that Zhou Tong..."

"......"

As he heard the hubbub and quarrels that practically broke out in a split second, grandmaster Yan, who was originally seated on a stone chair, suddenly stood up. His gaze was rigidly fixed on the eighth level of the Symbol Master Tower. Now, there was indeed a speck of light in the place which no one had stepped into for many years.

"Who is it? Could it really be Lin Dong?"

At this time, even with grandmaster Yan's temperament, an uncontainable nervousness and excitement surfaced in his eyes. He was well aware of how difficult it was to enter the eighth floor, according to his original expectations, although Lin Dong's and Zhou Tong's abilities were not weak, they should definitely be unable to advance to the eighth floor. Yet, the reality that appeared before his eyes told him that he had predicted wrongly!

However, at this moment, even he was unsure of who exactly had successfully charged into the eighth level. Would it be Lin Dong or Zhou Tong? No one knew exactly what had happened inside over this period of time...

Originally, they had thought victory would be determined perhaps only after a period of time. After all, the duo were both at the seventh level, since this was so, they needed to see who was able to endure longer. But, the most recent turn of events had directly shattered these thoughts.

According to the rules of the Tower Battle, no matter how long you stayed in a lower level, as long as someone was able to move to a higher level than you, even if he only stayed there for a few minutes, he would still be crowned the victor. And this was also why Lin Dong and Zhou Tong had intended to risk their lives. As long as one of them was able to ascend to the eighth floor, the outcome would be decided!

Yet, what caused grandmaster Yan the the rest to be puzzled about now was: who exactly had stepped into the eighth level.

If it was Zhou Tong, Yan City would have completely lost this time and the owner of the Symbol Master Tower would change. But, if it was Lin Dong, this Symbol Master Tower would belong to Yan City like before!

While grandmaster Yan worried, to one side, Han Yun's fists also tightly clenched within his sleeves. However, his expression was a little ugly. He knew Zhou Tong extremely well, if they said that the latter was able to endure at the seventh floor for some time, he would believe it firmly without any doubt, but, if they talked about entering the eighth floor, the chances of that was extremely extremely low.

Which is to say, the one who had successfully entered the eighth level was very likely that exceedingly unremarkable boy, Lin Dong!

At these thoughts, the corners of Han Yun's eyes involuntarily twitched. He had never expected that because of Lin Dong, an unforeseen event had now occurred and upset the victory that was originally in his grasp.

"It is only a guess, it might not turn out to be true. Maybe Zhou Tong suddenly broke through and by some chance entered the eighth level. That brat Lin Dong didn't look any capable, how could he possible enter the eighth level..."

At this time, Han Yun could only console himself in his heart. He did not know why, but, as he consoled himself, the unease in his heart grew increasingly stronger.

......

While the heavens seemed to have overturned outside the Symbol Master Tower, as the main topic of their quarrels, Lin Dong was currently a little at loss.

The eighth floor of the Symbol Master Tower was slightly smaller than the floor below it. Although this area was not considered large, the Mental Energy pressure here was terrifying strong. However, what was unusual about this situation was that: the Mental Energy pressure that was enough to crush his life did not feel very strong to the current Lin Dong.

"Is this because of the Destiny Soul Symbol..."

Lin Dong considered for a while before his understood that it was most likely due to the two Destiny Soul Symbols within his Niwan Palace. Soon after, he gently closed his eyes as his mind sunk into the Niwan Palace. Sure enough, he found that the two Destiny Soul Symbols had already automatically transformed into two Soul Symbol vortexes.

What caused Lin Dong the greatest shock was that the Destiny Soul Symbols were actually gulping down the surrounding viscous-liquid-like Mental Energy pressure.

"This Soul Symbol is truly odd..."

In response to this situation, Lin Dong was stunned for a moment. He could only bitterly smile as he shook his head, he understood that the reason why he was able to charge through the Mental Energy barrier before, was due to the special power of the Soul Symbol. Or else, even if he was able to walk to the Mental Energy barrier, he would absolutely be unable to successfully pass through.

"I was rather reckless..." As he recalled the events of the past, Lin Dong, who had already recovered his level-headedness, could not help but feel a little frightened. If it were not for the change in the Destiny Soul Symbol at that final moment, he would definitely be grievously wounded now.

However, there was no other way. If he did not try to break through and Zhou Tong managed to charge in by some fluke chance, Yan City would have essentially lost this Tower Battle. Thus, it can be said that he was also forced to risk his life to that extent...

"I still need to find that so-called Qi grade Secret Spirit Skill first..." After letting out a bitter laugh, Lin Dong lifted his gaze. With the Destiny Soul Symbol protecting his body, he did not really need to fear the Mental Energy pressure that had threatened his life previously. Since this was so, he should first go and find the reward he had been promised.

The eighth floor was not large, and there were very few things within. Thus, after Lin Dong's gaze swept one round around the place, it stopped somewhere just ahead of his current position. There, a towering stone tablet stood.

Lin Dong slowly walked towards the stone tablet. Due to the Destiny Soul Symbol, walking was not as challenging as before, thus, he quickly appeared before the stone tablet.

The stone tablet was several feet tall there were not too many weird points about it. However, Lin Dong still sensed a minute Mental Energy undulation on the surface of the stone tablet.

As he stared at the stone tablet, Lin Dong hesitated for a while before gently closing his eyes and stretching out his finger to touch the stone tablet.

"Buzz!"

Just as Lin Dong's finger touched the stone tablet, the Mental Energy undulation that clothed it immediately spread out. Soon after, it formed a large and mysterious pattern which orbited in mid-air. Within it, one could see some floating Mental Energy characters which faintly seemed like an array.

"Manifestation Symbol Array..."

Lin Dong's gaze was glued onto the floating Mental Energy characters. Soon after, happiness surfaced in his eyes. Grandmaster Yan had not lied to him, there was indeed a Qi grade Secret Spirit Skill on the eighth level.

From the characters, one could tell that this Secret Spirit Skill was incomparable to the superficial Secret Spirit Skills he had obtained before.

Without making a single mistake, Lin Dong read the whole phrase before muttering to himself for a moment. He then beckoned with his palm as the Mental Energy that had transformed into the mysterious array flew down and poured into his mind.

When this array entered Lin Dong's mind, a picture of the symbol array that was almost ten feet wide appeared in his mind. This symbol array was extremely cryptic and profound, Lin Dong already felt his head ache a little after taking a single look. But at the same time, he was also able to sense that if this symbol array was successfully constructed, the power that it possessed would definitely outclass an Essence grade Secret Spirit Skill like 'Piercing Helicity'.

Lin Dong shut his eyes and studied the 'Manifestation Symbol Array' that he had just obtained. This continued for almost an hour before he gently opened his eyes and mumbled to himself for a while. With a thought, lines of Mental Energy gushed out from his Niwan Palace before constructing itself into strange figures before him. From the looks of it, it seemed to be the 'Manifestation Symbol Array'.

"Chi!"

Lin Dong's drawing did not last for long before a tiny mistake appeared. Immediately, the entire array quickly dissipated.

Upon seeing this outcome, Lin Dong could not help but let out a bitter laugh. This thing was indeed incomparable to an Essence grade Secret Spirit Skill, it was already several times more difficult to practise it.

"One step at a time. I don't believe that I will be unable to learn you after obtaining you!"

The first failure was not out of Lin Dong's expectations. After tidying up a little, he once again fully concentrated, restraining his mind as he very carefully manipulated his Mental Energy to draw the odd Mental Energy Symbol Array.

There was a huge difference between the cleansing effect of the eighth level and the seventh level below it. Thus, at all times, Lin Dong's Mental Energy was slowly upgrading. In addition, his Destiny Soul Symbols were constantly gulping down the Mental Energy pressure here, causing his speed to be even more remarkable.

The effect of staying here for one day was several times more potent than normal!

As for the ninth level above, Lin Dong did not recklessly try to enter. Though he had the aid of the Destiny Soul Symbol, he had already achieved victory and even obtained a Qi grade Secret Spirit Skill, thus, he was in no hurry to endanger himself.

Therefore, after successive and extremely intensive ascending, Lin Dong finally calmed down as he started to enjoy the various benefits the eighth floor brought...

......

The most intense Tower Battle had ended and the entire Symbol Master Tower seemed to have become much quieter. Everyone started to make the most of their time, after the Symbol Master Tower opened, the Mental Energy pressure within will grow stronger each day, until it finally expelled everyone. Only then would the curtain to this Tower Battle finally fall.

This type of peace was rather torturous for grandmaster Yan and the rest who waited outside the tower. Till now, they had yet to find out who was the one who had successfully stepped onto the eighth floor...

Under this torturous wait, time passed by. Each day, many young Symbol Masters would grudgingly walk out from the Symbol Master Tower. As the Mental Energy pressure within grew increasingly stronger, they were no longer able to endure.

After these Symbol Masters exited the Symbol Master Tower, they were startled by grandmaster Yan's and the rest's serious expressions. Initially, they had thought that some accident had occurred, but after asking about, the looked up in shock as their gazes concentrated on the eighth floor. For many years, no one had stepped into that place, did someone finally manage to reach it this year?

But...who exactly was that person?

The crowd looked at each other in dismay. Within their shock, traces of curiosity and doubt could be seen.

141 - Chapter 141: Manifestation Symbol Array

In the blink of an eye, six days had passed. Yet, not only did the number of people outside the Symbol Master Tower not decrease, instead, it continuously increased. A black mass of people watched the eighth level of the Symbol Master Tower together. There, a speck of light refused to budge.

"It's been six days..."

At the head of the crowd, grandmaster Yan's throat slightly moved. Like the rest, he faced upwards as he stared at the speck of light on the eighth level.

Originally, they had believed that regardless of whether it was Lin Dong or Zhou Tong, even if one of the two had managed to forcefully enter the eighth floor, he would definitely be unable to last for too long. Yet, this time, reality once more caused them to understand that they had guessed wrongly again.

That speck of light had already stayed at the eighth level for six days. If it were not for that fact that everyone had absolute faith in the tower, many would have questioned if that speck of light was a mistake...

"If that person is Zhou Tong, in the future, my Yan City Symbol Master Guild will perhaps be suppressed until we can no longer lift our heads, so much so that even the Symbol Master Guild from Tiandu City will be threatened." Grandmaster Yan's expression was somewhat solemn. He very clearly understood the repercussions of this matter, but, even under this kind of intense anxiousness, deep in his heart, he still hoped for the best...

Which was: that the one who had successfully charged into the eighth level, was not Zhou Tong but Lin Dong!

If this was true, a Soul Symbol Master that could shake the Great Yan Empire in the future would be born in Yan City!

A Soul Symbol Master. At that stage, even those top elites who had advanced to the three Creation stage, would not dare to slight one. One word was all it took to move the mountains. Even in the whole Great Yan Empire, their ability was considered as truly first class!

However... since Lin Dong and Zhou Tong had yet to surface, the only thing they could do was wait.

By the seventh day, the number of light specks remaining inside the Symbol Master Tower could be counted on one hand. Those who could endure for such a long duration were likely the cream of the crop from both cities.

When noon of the seventh day arrived, Liu Long and Cao Zhu somewhat gloomily emerged from the Symbol Master Tower. Both of them seemed a little hideous, as their palms were drenched with blood. However, from their eyes, one could tell that they were in good condition. It seems like they had benefitted from the training over these past few days.

Just as the two of them walked out, they saw the crowds gathered in front of the Symbol Master Tower. Immediately, they were stunned, especially when several pairs of eyes turned towards them, causing their hearts to skip a beat. After staring about blankly for a moment, they very carefully proceeded forward and slipped to Han Yun's side.

"Master Han, what happened?" Liu Long and Cao Zhu cautiously inquired. They were both shocked by this odd situation.

Han Yun did not reply. Instead, he indicated towards the higher floors of the Symbol Master Tower with his chin. When Liu Long and Cao Zhu saw this, they also hurriedly lifted their heads. As their eyes stopped at the location of the eighth floor, their mouths instantly went ajar.

"The eighth floor?!"

Violently sucking in a breath of cold air, Liu Long and Cao Zhu were both ecstatic as they exclaimed: "Is it senior Zhou Tong?"

The two of them had absolute faith in Zhou Tong's abilities, and they believed that no one could match up to him in Yan City. Therefore, the only person who could possibly enter the eighth floor would be him.

However, just as they spoke out, they immediately saw Han Yun's mouth twitch and actually did not reply.

When they saw his expression, Liu Long's and Cao Zhu's facial expressions changed as they probed: "Could it be Zi Yue?"

Han Yun slowly shook his head, trying as much as possible to keep his voice calm: "It could be Lin Dong. However, there is a better chance that it is Zhou Tong."

"It could be Lin Dong..."

When they heard his words, Liu Long's and Cao Zhu's body began to tremble involuntarily. As they turned to look at one another, an uncontrollable horror emerged in their hearts. That fellow...to think that he was actually able to have a showdown with senior Zhou Tong.

"It will be our senior." Liu Long forced a smile as he said. However, when he saw Han Yun remain silent, his heart slowly began to sink.

Cao Zhu, who was standing aside, did not dare to utter another word. Originally, they planned to lodge a complaint against Lin Dong and forced him to spit out the items that he had taken from them. However, the reality of the situation made them understand that it was probably wise to avoid offending this person. Hence, their loss this time could only be written off as a lesson.

Even though he was a little wild, he was no fool. He clearly understood that if Lin Dong was truly able to barge into the eighth level, the potential he possessed was immensely terrifying. This was not a person that he could even come close to touching.

...

After Liu Long and Cao Zhu left the Symbol Master Tower, there remained only three specks of light within it. Everyone knew the trio these light specks represented.

On the seventh day, the light speck on the sixth floor disappeared. Soon after, an alluring purple figure appeared at the entrance of the Symbol Master Tower.

When they saw Zi Yue appear, a commotion erupted outside the Symbol Master Tower. Since the former had surfaced, this confirmed that the final two light specks in the Symbol Master Tower was indeed Lin Dong and Zhou Tong.

When Zi Yue saw that massive crowd outside the tower, a shocked expression surfaced fleetingly on her icy-cold yet pretty face, before it promptly disappeared. She took small quick steps as she walked towards grandmaster Yan, before she softly murmured: "Teacher, I am sorry."

"Haha, as long as you did your best." Grandmaster Yan smiled as he shook his head, before he lifted his head and said: "The final victor has yet to be decided..."

After hearing these words, Zi Yue also lifted up her head. When her beautiful eyes focused on that light speck on the eighth floor, she suddenly clenched her slender, lily-white hands. Meanwhile, a storm started to brew within her originally peaceful heart.

"Who is it?" Zi Yue's voice trembled as she asked.

"We are still not sure." Grandmaster Yan released a pained laugh as he said: "It could be Zhou Tong, or Lin Dong..."

"Lin Dong..." Zi Yue's teeth softly bit her rosy lips as she recalled that young man. She never expected that this ordinary young man, could actually stand head to head with the number one younger generation Symbol Master from Sky Fire City.

"My judgement was poor." Zi Yue silently mocked herself as she shook her head. The young man, whom she presumed to be not of much use, was now shouldering the reputation of all of Yan City's Symbol Masters.

As Zi Yue left the Symbol Master Tower, the atmosphere outside became extremely tense. Everyone knew that the next person who walked out of the Symbol Master Tower, would seal the outcome of this Tower Battle!

Under this agonizing wait, another two days slowly passed...

When the ninth day arrived, a chorus erupted outside the Symbol Master Tower. This commotion caused the tensed atmosphere to explode.

"The glowing speck at the seventh floor is heading down!"

Everyone's eyes instantly moved, only to find that the light speck which had endured for nine days at the seventh floor, was now heading down level by level...

As they stared at the light speck that was descending, outside the tower, everyone abruptly stood up as their eyes stared unblinkingly at the entrance.

The appearance of this person would tell them who was the final victor in this Tower Battle!

Under the watchful gaze of the crowd, after several minutes, that light speck finally appeared on the ground floor...

It suddenly became much quieter outside the Symbol Master Tower. Faintly, one could hear a soft sound of footsteps sounding from within the tower. Moments later, a fuzzy figure walked out of the shadows and slowly appeared in front of the crowd.

When they saw that exhausted and drained man standing outside the Symbol Master Tower, the crowds immediately turned silent. Meanwhile, a gentle breeze blew, sweeping up the fallen leaves on the ground...

Zhou Tong!

As his eyes were fixated on the entrance of the tower, a dizzy sensation immediately gushed up Han Yun's head. Beside him, a look of disbelief surfaced on Liu Long and the other Symbol Masters from Sky Fire City.

While they were in disbelief, some people involuntarily turned to look at the eighth floor. When they confirmed that the light speck was still there, they violently sucked in a breath of cold air.

The answer has finally been revealed. The person who had successfully barged into the eighth floor was not Zhou Tong, but Lin Dong!

The dead silence lasted for a split second, immediately, celebratory sounds erupted from Yan City's Symbol Master Guild. After two years of consecutive losses to Sky Fire City, their Yan City had obtained victory.

When he heard that earth-shattering celebratory noise, a heartening smile blossomed on grandmaster Yan's aged face as he heaved a sigh of relief. This time, he had won the gamble...

Beside him, Zi Yue pursed her rosy lips as her beautiful eyes turned to look at the light speck on the eighth floor. The coldness in her pupils had mostly dissipated now. No matter how prideful and frosty she was, after Lin Dong's extraordinary performance today, she had no choice but to fully concede!

Amongst the celebrations, Zhou Tong silently walked forth before he stopped in front of Han Yun and rubbed his face. After doing so, his face seemed less haggard than before. Meanwhile, his eyes regained their former spirit.

"Let's head back to Sky Fire City."

Zhou Tong calmly spoke to Han Yun. It seems like his spirits were not utterly crushed because of this defeat.

When he saw Zhou Tong's calm expression, Han Yun let out a bitter laugh. Nonetheless, he did not scold the former. The attitude displayed by the former was very admirable even to him. For this kind of person, even if he could not match up to Lin Dong in the future, he would definitely accomplish great things.

After Zhou Tong words fell, he took the lead and lifted his legs up as he walked away. Meanwhile, the surrounding crowds swiftly began to disperse.

Zhou Tong led the group from Sky Fire City as he walked. As he was walking past the crowds, his footsteps suddenly stopped. At this moment, he was the focal point of the plaza. Hence, when they saw him stop, all of their attention immediately turned to focus on him.

"Grandmaster Yan, please tell Lin Dong that this time, I fully acknowledge my loss. However, the next time, should we have the opportunity, I will definitely surpass him!"

After he spoke, Zhou Tong did not bother to linger on, as he directly walked away and disappeared from the crowd's sight.

"That fellow did not crumble after his defeat. He is really something..." As he stared at Zhou Tong's departing figure, grandmaster Yan softly sighed as he said.

The surrounding Symbol Masters nodded their heads after hearing his words. Even though he lost, Zhou Tong's mannerism was truly admirable.

Grandmaster Yan gently smiled as he turned his head to look at that light speck on the eighth floor.

"Haha, however our guy from Yan City is even more remarkable..."

142 - Chapter 142: The Outcome Of The Battle

While the world outside was abuzz about the Tower Battle, the eighth level of the Symbol Master Tower remained peacefully quiet. Lin Dong's figure was as still as a statue as he sat before the stone tablet.

Although Lin Dong did not move in the slightest, an extremely strong suction force filled the air around his body. Under this suction force, the exceptionally vigorous Mental Energy undulations on the eighth level was all sucked over before endlessly pouring the Niwan Palace inside Lin Dong's mind.

Ten days. Ever since he had stepped onto the eighth floor, Lin Dong had stayed here for ten days.Over these ten days, he could actually sense it as his Mental Energy swiftly grew.

These ten days were short, but, to Lin Dong, they were comparable to almost half a year of cultivation outside.

Of course, this was naturally due to his Destiny Soul Symbol transforming into Soul Symbol vortexes. That frightening devouring power was even able to gulp down the Mental Energy pressure that filled the air, and finally turning it into vigorous Mental Energy that was stored in his Niwan Palace.

After ten days, Lin Dong was clearly able to feel that his Mental Energy was rapidly nearing the third seal stage. According to this speed, it would not be long before he could truly break through to the third seal Symbol Master stage!

This kind of speed could only be described using one word: frightening. After all, even grandmaster Yan had said that even if Lin Dong was able to enter the eighth level, the former could only guarantee that the latter would advance to the third seal Symbol Master level within half a year. Yet, at present...Lin Dong had completely shortened this time by more than ten times!

Although most of the credit went to the Destiny Soul Symbol, this speed was indeed too dreadful.

As time flowed, the figure that was seated before the stone tablet suddenly trembled a little. Soon after, Lin Dong's tightly shut eyes slowly opened, deep within those eyes, a light fluttered.

After opening his eyes, Lin Dong mumbled to himself for quite some time before beckoned with his hand as lines of Mental Energy burst out from his Niwan Palace. The Mental Energy swiftly gathered in mid-air and finally faintly took shape. As the lines drew across the air, it gradually formed into a mysterious and profound symbol array that was several feet big.

Lin Dong's gaze was tightly fixed onto the slowly forming symbol array. Over these ten days, he failed countless time. Trying to utilise Mental Energy to draw such a complicated symbol array was not only very demanding towards Mental Energy control, but, one also could not be even the slightest bit distracted. Or else, even the smallest slip-up would lead to the complete destruction of one's previous efforts.

Fortunately, after experiencing countless failures, Lin Dong became increasingly proficient at drawing the symbol array. As he drew the symbol array, it no longer looked as amateurish as before...

Under Lin Dong's full attention, the structure of the symbol array slowly took shape in mid-air. A long time later, the finally step finally perfected it...

"Buzz!"

In the moment where the symbol array was successfully constructed, a peculiar buzzing sound immediately vibrated across the eighth level. Next, an exceedingly formidable Mental Energy undulation rippled out from the symbol array.

"Such a strong Mental Energy undulation!"

As he felt the undulations that spread out from within the symbol array, Lin Dong could not help but be somewhat moved. Was this the might of a Qi grade Secret Spirit Skill? To think that it was strong to such a level.

If Lin Dong was proficient in the 'Manifestation Symbol Array' before his decisive battle with Wei Tong, he was completely confident that he cause the latter to lose even the strength to counter attack!

After sensing the might of the 'Manifestation Symbol Array', Lin Dong was delighted. Soon after, he waved his hand as the symbol array that floated in mid-air quickly shrunk before transforming into an formless glowing shadow which shot into Lin Dong's eyes.

For this type of symbol array, as long as it was successfully constructed once, it would then be able to become a seed-like symbol array. When fighting with another person the the future, one no longer needed to so painstakingly and carefully construct from scratch. As long as this seed-like symbol array was summoned, and infused with Mental Energy, it would rapidly take shape for battle. However, if the seed-like symbol array was forcefully scattered by someone, it implicate the user's body, causing some wounds to appear. All in all, it would be both one's strength and one's weakness.

After the symbol array entered his eye and was kept in his Niwan Palace, Lin Dong finally softly sighed in relief. After this nonstop practising over this period, he was at least able to obtain a bare minimum mastery of this 'Manifestation Symbol Array'. So long as he continued to practise in the future, this would definitely become his ultimate killing move.

And after completing this 'Manifestation Symbol Array' training, Lin Dong was finally able to place all of his attention on Mental Energy cultivation.

Seated before the stone tablet, Lin Dong rested and reorganized himself for a while before his mind submerged into his Niwan Palace. Currently, vigorous Mental Energy rippled about his Niwan Palace. The two Soul Symbol vortexes ceaselessly spun as an unending stream of pure Mental Energy flowed in from the outside world before finally pouring into the vortexes.

In response to this endless streams which poured in, the Soul Symbol vortex was like a bottomless pit that was unable to be filled. However, as its master, Lin Dong was able to sense that an extremely strong Mental Energy was condensing within the Soul Symbol vortex. When the Soul Symbol vortex truly stopped, perhaps, the time would come for him to successfully advance to become a third seal Symbol Master...

As he observed the Soul Symbol vortex, moments later, Lin Dong suddenly realized that he was not able to interfere much. The Soul Symbol vortex was completely independent as it operated. Even if he did not intentionally urge it on, the vortex would still spin untiringly, absorbing the boundless Mental Energy in the eighth level...

Towards this, Lin Dong could only somewhat helplessly scratch his head. He retrieved a biscuit from his Qiankun bag and quickly wolfed it down before closing his eyes. These ten days of training made him understand how mystical this place was. Since he had climbed up with great difficulty, he naturally needed to get his money's worth before leaving.

Thus, while Lin Dong carried this thought, ten days once again quietly passed without his notice.

Now, outside the Symbol Master Tower, the originally black mass of people had shrunk by quite a lot. Only grandmaster Yan and the rest came here everyday to wait for the guy who had already spent more than half a month in the tower.

Initially, with regards to the fact that Lin Dong was able to last for ten days at the eighth level, grandmaster Yan and the rest were already extremely shocked. Everyone knew how strong the Mental Energy pressure of the eighth level was, being able to endure for three or four days there was already fairly amazing. Yet, Lin Dong had spent a full ten days there without any signs of coming down.

However, this shock gradually turned to numbness as time passed. Especially when they counted till the record breaking twentieth day, their faces no longer contained even the slightest traces of astonishment. At this time, if someone else told them that Lin Dong was prepared to spend his whole life up there, they would perhaps numbly nod their heads.

...

Outside the tower, grandmaster Yan lifted his head and gazed at the speck of light on the eighth level. He stroked his neck as he asked: "It's already the twenty fourth day, is this guy truly not intending to come down?"

"The Mental Energy pressure in the tower is growing stronger and stronger, how is that guy able to bear with it?" Beside him, Zi Yue wrinkled her umber-black brows as she said in bewilderment.

"Who knows..."

Grandmaster Yan let out a bitter laugh. Although he was somewhat confident in Lin Dong, he had never expected that Lin Dong would be able to reach the eighth level and even stay there for more than twenty days. All these years, there were very few who could stay in Yan City's Symbol Master Tower for over twenty days, in particular, lasting for more than twenty days on the eighth level was as rare as a phoenix feather or a unicorn's horn.

In the future, these existences would become the most outstandingly renowned and top-tier experts in the Great Yan Empire...

"Could something have happened?" Zi Yue was a little worried as she asked.

Upon hearing these words, grandmaster Yan's expression slightly changed, he was silent for a while before he replied: "I doubt so. Let's wait for two more days, if there are still no signs of Lin Dong appearing, I will personally go and take a look. *Sigh*, the Mental Energy pressure in the Symbol Master Tower is too strong, even I dare not so lightly step in..."

Zi Yue lightly nodded her head. Just as she was about to speak, her pretty face suddenly changed as she quickly lifted her head. Her beautiful eyes were concentrated on the eighth level of the Symbol Master Tower, there, she suddenly felt an extremely powerful Mental Energy undulation!

"It's Lin Dong's Mental Energy undulation!"

Grandmaster Yan likewise sensed it as he lifted his head to stare at the eighth level of the Symbol Master Tower. His gaze turned a little serious as he slowly said: "This guy...no wonder he refused to come down for so long. It turns out that he wanted to break through to the third seal Symbol Master stage in one go!"

"How is that possible?"

Zi Yue immediately said in alarm. Though the Symbol Master Tower had an especially intense effect towards condensing Mental Energy, it was after all not at the earth-shattering level. How could it allow one to break through from the second seal to the third seal stage in less than a month?!

"It is indeed impossible, but, it is indeed true. However, as for whether he succeeds, it's still hard to say..." Grandmaster Yan laughed bitterly. That Mental Energy undulation could not be mistaken, it indeed belonged to Lin Dong.

While the two spoke, the Mental Energy undulation that spread out from the eighth level became stronger and stronger. In the end, even grandmaster Yan seemed a little moved. This kind of undulation was not like any ordinary third seal Symbol Master's. This guy truly had quite a few secrets.

...

While grandmaster Yan and the rest were amazed by the Mental Energy undulations that were spreading outwards, in the eighth level, a great change was occurring in Lin Dong's Niwan Palace. The originally two Soul Symbol vortexes had already fused together as an extremely formidable Mental Energy undulation spread out from within the vortex.

"Buzz buzz!"

As the Mental Energy undulation spread, the fused Soul Symbol vortex also swiftly distorted. Moments later, it transformed into a profound and mysterious symbol of light. Two cracks appeared on the symbol of light and soon after, the enlarged before finally breaking open, and transforming into three smaller Soul Symbols, which floated within the Niwan Palace.

"Boom!"

The instant the three Destiny Soul Symbols appeared, it was as if a raging Mental Energy storm suddenly appeared in Lin Dong's Niwan Palace. Vigorous undulations spread out from within the Niwan Palace before finally invading every part of Lin Dong's body.

All of the muscles and bones in Lin Dong's body started to tremble. His tightly shut eyes suddenly opened, within those eyes, a Mental Energy wave seemingly appearing to have substance burst out. A sharp hiss carried this tyrannical Mental Energy and like a volcano, it erupted out!

When that exceptionally tyrannical Mental Energy exploded out, below the Symbol Master Tower, both grandmaster Yan and Zi Yue lightly sucked in a breath of cold air as they mumbled: "This guy...he actually succeeded..."

143 - Chapter 143: Third Seal Symbol Master

"Boom!"

The formidable Mental Energy undulations was like a surging wave as it swept across the eighth level of the Symbol Master Tower. Under this ferocious wave, even the Mental Energy pressure that filled the air was forcefully scattered.

In front of the stone tablet, Lin Dong's eyes were glaringly bright like a pair of stars. It was quite some time before the brightness finally dimmed and dissipated together with the Mental Energy undulations.

"Phew..."

Lin Dong spit out a ball of white Qi and stood up from the ground. When he stood up, the Mental Energy pressure that had disappeared for over twenty days actually returned once more. However, now that Lin Dong's Mental Energy had grown tremendously, that Mental Energy pressure only caused his shoulders to dip a little, and was not able to restrict his body.

"Looks like it's because the Soul Symbol vortex has vanished."

The Mental Energy pressure that once again bore down on his body caused Lin Dong to be startled. Soon after, he suddenly understood. The Soul Symbol vortexes in his Niwan Palace had already transformed into three Destiny Soul Symbols, and the sucking force had likewise completely dissipated. This resulted in the return of the Mental Energy pressure.

"Third seal Symbol Master..."

As he felt the Mental Energy pressure that now did not seem very threatening, although it used to be capable of crushing him within inches of his life not long before, Lin Dong could not help but laugh. A third seal Symbol Master was indeed much stronger than a second seal one. Or else, the current him would perhaps be directly pushed out of the Symbol Master Tower by the Mental Energy pressure's return.

"My cultivation here is almost at its end..." Lin Dong stretched his body. It could be said that he had quite a bountiful haul in this Symbol Master Tower affair. Not only did he obtain a Qi grade Secret Spirit Skill, most importantly, he had successfully broken through to the third seal Symbol Master stage in less than a month. To Lin Dong, this was undoubtedly an extremely huge awakening.

Due to the peculiarity of Lin Dong's Destiny Soul Symbol, although he was only a third seal Symbol Master, the power of his Mental Energy was perhaps comparable to that of the usual fourth seal Symbol Master. Generally speaking, a fourth seal Symbol Master was able to contend against a Perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioner. Thus, Lin Dong now had the ability to exchange blows with a perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioner. Although he might not achieve victory against one, he would at least not need to be as fearful of one as before.

Even though the Symbol Master Tower was an extremely good Mental Energy cultivation spot, one could not stay here forever. Being able to last for over twenty days here was already Lin Dong's limit. Furthermore, the Soul Symbol vortex had now dissipated. It would not be long before he would be forcefully expelled out of the Symbol Master Tower by the increasingly powerful Mental Energy pressure.

"I guess it's time to leave." Lin Dong mumbled to himself. Just as he turned to go, his moving gaze suddenly caught sight of Mental Energy barrier at the central area. There, the passageway to the ninth level stood.

When Lin Dong's gaze concentrated on the Mental Energy barrier, his expression started to fluctuate. He was naturally extremely curious about the ninth level of the Symbol Master Tower. If the eighth level had a Qi grade Secret Spirit Skill, what would there be on the ninth floor?

As he stood on the spot, Lin Dong hesitated for a moment. If it was said that he was not interested in the ninth level, that would be a lie. Yet, who knew if there would be any danger within that level.

"I'll have a try. Since i'm going to leave, even if I fail, I would at worst be expelled from the Symbol Master Tower."

Lin Dong hesitated for quite a while on the spot before gritting his teeth. It was not easy for him to reach the eighth level, it would be such a waste if he did not experience the ninth level for a while.

Since he had made his decision, Lin Dong no longer hesitated as he stepped forward and swiftly walked towards the Mental Energy barrier blocking the path to the ninth level.

Although he had lost the Soul Symbol vortexes' resistive powers, after Lin Dong's tremendous improvement in Mental Energy, he might be able to endure. Thus, moments later, he arrived before the Mental Energy barrier. After pondering a little, he took a step forward.

"Dong!"

As Lin Dong charged into the Mental Energy barrier that led to the ninth level, a soft and low sound immediately echoed out from the Mental Energy barrier. Quickly, an extremely formidable force gushed out from within and attempted to push Lin Dong's body out.

"Humph!"

When he felt that repelling force, Lin Dong merely snorted. The three Destiny Soul Symbols in his Niwan Palace instantly dispatched portions of vigorous Mental Energy to resist the force from the Mental Energy barrier.

Chaotic Mental Energy undulations endlessly spread out from within that Mental Energy barrier while Lin Dong's figure looked as if it was frozen inside the barrier. However, if one took a closer look, one would realize that he was not stuck but instead merging with the Mental Energy barrier at an extremely slow speed.

Their confrontation lasted for almost ten minutes. Though that small step seemed extremely tiny, under the fierce resistance of the Mental Energy barrier, it was very difficult to make in the end.

"Get lost!"

As the deadlock continued, Lin Dong became a little impatient. A light flashed in his eyes as the three Destiny Soul Symbols inside his Niwan Palace slightly contracted before suddenly swelling.

"Boom!"

As the three Destiny Soul Symbol expanded, three portions of extremely formidable Mental Energy were like a storm as they swept forward and actually forcefully pushed away some of the swamp-like obstructing force.

In the instance when some of the obstructing force was pushed away , Lin Dong's foot seized the opportunity to step forward. His figure flashed as all traces of it faded away.

When Lin Dong's figure disappeared, the sight before his eyes turned black for a split second before being restored in the blink of an eye as he swiftly looked around.

The ninth level of the Symbol Tower was exceptionally normal. The space was very small and extended only a dozen or more feet. The floor was covered in dust, compared to the floors below, it seemed very messy.

Lin Dong was also stunned for a moment by this sight. Evidently, he had not expected that the mysterious ninth level would actually look so ordinary. It seems as if there was nothing special about this place.

Eyebrows furrowed, Lin Dong carefully inspected the ninth level. Moments later, his gaze paused on the tower walls on both sides. There were numerous patterns on these walls which looked rather cryptic, but after Lin Dong observed for a while, he found that these cryptic patterns seemed to form two extremely complex and ancient symbols.

The ancient symbols were so complicated that one would feel dizzy looking at it. Yet, each stroke seemed the contain the essence of heaven and earth which would cause one to be involuntarily drawn in. Exceedingly magical.

Lin Dong's gaze concentrated on the lines of symbols on the left wall. As he concentrated completely, he abruptly realized that this picture-like ancient symbol was actually emitting a weak suction force. Under that suction force, the Destiny Soul Symbol in his Niwan Palace seemed to be about to fly out towards it.

Upon sensing this strange situation, all the hairs on Lin Dong's body stood up as he hastily retreated two steps. It was rather unfathomable, these symbols were just ordinary pictures, as if a person had used a brush to casually draw them on the wall. These were not symbols formed by Mental Energy, how could it possibly possess such a strange ability?

"Suction power..."

While bewildered, Lin Dong's expression suddenly slightly changed. Quickly, he lifted his head to stare at the extremely complicated symbol which seemed to show a hint of ancientness. Before, he had not realised that the ancient symbol on the wall was actually a tiny bit similar to the Destiny Soul Symbol in his Niwan Palace!

Of course, there was only a tiny resemblance. The Destiny Soul Symbol in his Niwan Palace was far from being as complicated and cryptic as the ancient symbol. It was as if it had been simplified countless times, causing some waves to start churning in Lin Dong's heart...

Could it be that there was some special relation between his Destiny Soul Symbol and the ancient symbol?

When he recalled the strange abilities of his Destiny Soul Symbol, Lin Dong's expression turned somewhat strange. What exactly was this ancient symbol on the wall?

His expression was a little queer, he did not know why but he felt that his Destiny Soul Symbol should have some relation with this ancient symbol.

"What is this symbol?" Lin Dong mumbled to himself. From its outward appearance, this ancient symbol seemed like an extremely terrifying thing. Though it was drawn using a brush, it already possessed this kind of powers. If a symbol like this was cultivated into a Destiny Symbol, what kind of earth-shattering powers would it possess?

The discovery of this mysterious ancient symbol caused Lin Dong's heart to be in turmoil. He never imagined that he would actually encounter this thing due to chance when he entered the Symbol Master Tower this time. Plus, his Destiny Soul Symbol seemed to have some unique relationship with this thing.

Lin Dong pursed his lips as his eyes swept across the two ancient symbols on the wall. A split second later, his eyes suddenly concentrated on a corner of the wall, there, some almost illegible handwriting could be seen. The words seemed to have been written long ago, thus, they looked very indistinct. Lin Dong tried to identify them for quite a while and only managed to discern two words.

Ancestral Symbol.

The two words were almost illegible, but, when Lin Dong identified them, he did not understand why but reverence gushed up from deep in his heart. Even the three Destiny Soul Symbols in his Niwan Palace shuddered a little.

"Ancestral Symbol...what is that?" Lin Dong stared at the two words as he muttered to himself.

"Within heaven and earth, Symbol Masters condense a Destiny Symbol with Mental Energy. They are split into countless grades, but, within heaven and earth, the most formidable one would be the Ancestral Symbol. The Ancestral Symbol was not made by man but condensed by the laws of heaven and earth. Every Ancestral Symbol possesses the power to open the heavens. The one who possesses the Ancestral Symbol would be the strongest existence within heaven and earth."

While Lin Dong was at a loss, a familiar voice suddenly echoed out in his mind. It was the little marten.

"You've awoken?" After hearing this voice, Lin Dong was pleasantly surprised as he asked.

"Yes..."

On Lin Dong's shoulder, a glowing shadow condensed as the small marten appeared. Its tiny eyes stared at the two ancient symbols on the wall as it sighed and muttered: "I truly did not expect that, there would still be someone who knew about the existence of the Ancestral Symbol in this kind of place......"

144 - Chapter 144: Ancestral Symbol

"The Ancestral Symbol is so powerful?"

When he saw that even this mysterious small marten was so respectful towards that so-called Ancestral Symbol, Lin Dong was highly shocked. Promptly, he delightedly exclaimed: "Right now, isn't there two Ancestral Symbol before our eyes?"

"Quit daydreaming kid."

The small marten looked at Lin Dong as if he was an idiot, before it mocked: "For something like an Ancestral Symbol. Even if only one appeared, it would flip the skies and land, let alone two. You think the mere Great Yan Empire can hold onto such a godly object?"

As he was being stared at by small marten, Lin Dong began to feel slightly embarrassed. It seems like he had indeed been delusional.

"The two Ancestral Symbols here were merely copied onto the walls. The person who left them behind must have seen these two Ancestral Symbols in the past. Heh, he must have been quite skilled, since he are able to rely on his memory to draw out these two Ancestral Symbols. After all, these Ancestral Symbols are formed by the laws of heaven and earth. Most ordinary Symbol Masters will not be able to carve out their shapes. Since this person could successfully carve out the shapes of these two Ancestral Symbols, even though it merely reflects their form, it is already a pretty good accomplishment." The small marten took a look at the two extremely complex and ancient symbols carved on the wall, as it commented.

"Since that senior has seen these Ancestral Symbols before, he should know where they are right?" Lin Dong probed.

Upon hearing these words, small marten fell silent. After a long period of silence, it then gradually nodded its head as it said: "That is possible, since the Ancestral Symbol is hidden between heaven and earth. Anyone who obtains these Ancestral Symbols will definitely become a legendary figure in the world. Perhaps this person must have encountered these two Ancestral Symbols somewhere."

"How many Ancestral Symbols are there in the world?" Lin Dong somewhat curiously asked. He knew that with regards to these kind of godly items, perhaps he would never get a chance to even see one. However, he could not help but ask.

"According to my knowledge, there should be a total of eight Ancestral Symbols in the world. In the past, I met a person who possessed an Ancestral Symbol. His strength could truly be called terrifying. Even at my peak, I was not his match." The small marten muttered.

Lin Dong did not know how strong the small marten was at its peak. However, from the tone of its voice, he deduced that at its full power, this fellow's strength should have at least exceeded the three Creation stage. Perhaps, it had even reached the Nirvana stage.

However, even with such formidable abilities, it was still crushed by an elite practitioner who possessed an Ancestral Symbol. Therefore, one could only imagine just how frightening such a person was.

"The eight Ancestral Symbols are extremely mysterious. The fact that this person was fortunate enough to witness two Ancestral Symbols indicated that he was quite skilled. Based on the imprints on the walls, these should not be the Ancestral Symbols that I witnessed before. Therefore, perhaps these two Ancestral Symbols have yet to surface." The small marten continued.

"You should have noticed by now that the Destiny Soul Symbols in my Niwan Palace seemed somewhat similar to these Ancestral Symbols right?" Lin Dong was silent for a moment, before he suddenly asked inquisitively.

He was keen to know just what was going on too. At first, he thought that his symbols were merely ordinary Destiny Symbols he had obtained by chance. However, based on the current situation, it seems like they were pretty extraordinary.

"This..." When it heard Lin Dong's question, the small marten went silent for a time before it said: "The Destiny Soul Symbols you possess should be somewhat related to these Ancestral Symbols. If I am not mistaken, they were perhaps condensed from a very able person's understanding of these Ancestral Symbols. Therefore, in a manner of speaking, they were born from these Ancestral Symbols..."

"If that is the case, that person is truly formidable. After living all these years, I have rarely heard of anyone who could comprehend these Ancestral Symbols, let alone managing to condense new symbols from them." Towards the end, a hint of respect could be detected from small marten's tone.

Lin Dong gently nodded his head, as its explanation made sense. However, he only obtained this item by chance. Hence, there was no way for him to find out which wise man had created this Ancient Swirl Symbol.

"It's a pity that they have only inscribed these Ancestral Symbols. If we could find out the location of these Ancestral Symbols, that would be incredible. After all, these objects are truly legendary." The small marten somewhat regretfully said.

Lin Dong shrugged his shoulders as he did not seem to mind. Even though these so-called Ancestral Symbols seemed incredibly powerful, to him, it was too much of a lofty target. After all, his current goals were to safeguard his Lin Family, and to obtain a respectable result in the Lin Clan Gathering two years later to fulfill Lin Zhentian's decades-old wish.

"There is nothing more to see. Let's go." Lin Dong waved his hand as he prepared to leave.

"Wait a moment."

When it heard that Lin Dong was planning to leave, the small marten hurriedly called out. As it saw the inquisitive glance from the former, it pointed to a wall as it said: "Summon your Destiny Soul Symbol and paste it towards the Ancestral Symbols on the wall."

Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong's eyebrows slightly furrowed. This fellow seemed really persistent. After a moment of hesitation, he could only obey its instructions as he summoned the Destiny Soul Symbol inside his Niwan Palace. However, to be on the safe side, Lin Dong only summoned one out of three symbols inside his Niwan Palace.

His Destiny Soul Symbol glowed as it hovered in mid-air. Lin Dong carefully manipulated it, before he brushed it towards the wall.

"Buzz."

Under the nervous glazes of Lin Dong and the small marten, that Destiny Soul Symbol began to approach the Ancestral Symbol inscribed on the wall. Just as the two were mere inches away, his Destiny Soul Symbol suddenly began to vibrate. Then, as it broke free of Lin Dong's control, it turned into a palm-sized Soul Symbol vortex.

This sudden change caused Lin Dong to panic, as he hurriedly tried to recall his Destiny Soul Symbol, only to discover that he had already lost control of it.

"Don't panic, it's only a Destiny Soul Symbol. Even if you lose it, you can cultivate it back again. However, if we can obtain something extra from this, it would be worth it even if we were to lose a hundred of them." Just as Lin Dong alarmed, the small marten hastily said.

"You had better not be lying to me!" Lin Dong gritted his teeth as he said.

"Pfft. If it was not for the fact that you helped me previously, This grandpa marten would not even bother to help you. For a Symbol Master, an Ancestral Symbol is practically a legendary weapon. If you could obtain it, I guarantee that you will become a legendary figure within heaven and earth!" The small marten pursed its lips as it disdainfully said.

While Lin Dong and the small marten was conversing, threads of Mental Energy began to gradually flow out from the Soul Symbol vortex. Then, like a ray of light, they shined on the Ancestral Symbol inscribed on the wall.

As these Mental Energy rays shone on the inscribed Ancestral Symbol, some of the light rays were reflected off. These light rays were reflected into the empty space in front of them, as picture was faintly formed.

"This is... a map of the Great Yan Empire?" As they stared at the map formed by Mental Energy, Lin Dong was slightly astonished as he asked. Just as he finished speaking, his eyes concentrated at a particular spot on the map. At that spot was a bright red dot.

"This is a map that points to the location of the Ancestral Symbol." The small marten casually said before it chided: "You are really a lucky brat. If news of this map got out, all the Symbol Masters in the Great Yan Empire will turn insane."

Lin Dong scratched his head, as he attentively looked at this Mental Energy map. On the map, besides a red dot inside the Great Yan Empire, there was another red dot. However, the location of that dot seemed extremely remote. It was probably not located within the Great Yan Empire.

The Mental Energy map did not surface for long, before it turned into streams of light that shot inside the Soul Symbol vortex. Then, the vortex squirmed as it turned back into a Destiny Soul Symbol and returned to Lin Dong's mind.

As that Destiny Soul Symbol returned, Lin Dong could sense that something extra was added to his mind. He guessed that it should be due to that map.

"I simply can't believe this. Inside this puny Great Yan Empire, there was actually someone who knew about the location of two Ancestral Symbols." The small marten also gradually recovered its senses. Based on its expression, it seems like it was totally shocked by the existence of this map. After all, in the whole word, there were only eight Ancestral Symbols. Therefore, it seemed too unbelievable that they could obtain the location of two Ancestral Symbols in this shabby Symbol Master Tower.

"Since that senior knew where these Ancestral Symbols were, why did he not obtain them for himself? An Ancestral Symbol should hold great appeal for a Symbol Master, right?" Lin Dong somewhat suspiciously asked.

"How should I know...furthermore, do you think it's so easy to obtain an Ancestral Symbol? These legendary objects cannot be tamed by any ordinary individual." The small marten rolled its eyes before it said: "Perhaps that man had some unique scouting abilities?"

With regards to this irresponsible guess, Lin Dong felt resigned. Even though he knew the location of these Ancestral Symbols, he did not plan to look for them immediately. After all, he was aware that based on his current strength, even if he managed to find these Ancestral Symbols, he could only stare blankly at them. Right now, he did not believe that these legendary objects would possibly subjugate themselves to this ordinary him.

"Can we leave now?" Lin Dong spread out his hands at the small marten and said.

"Let's go. Based on your current strength, it would indeed be foolish to look for these Ancestral Symbols. You should only go after you at least become a little capable." Without considering Lin Dong's feelings, the small marten unceremoniously said. Then, as it waved its claws, its body began to slowly dissipate as it turned into a glowing shadow and flew back into the Stone Talisman embedded in Lin Dong's palm.

Lin Dong shook his head in resignation. Right now, he was quite famous in this Yan city. However, when he faced the small marten, all he received was humiliation.

"Time to go."

As he lifted his head to once again scan the two walls, Lin Dong somehow felt that the Ancestral Symbols inscribed on these walls had became much dimmer. That sensation felt as if the spirit inside them had somehow disappeared.

With regards to this transformation, Lin Dong briefly guessed that it was because he had obtained the Mental Energy map hidden within them. Therefore, in the future, anyone who ventured here would probably be unable to obtain the map...

As he thought about this, Lin Dong gently smiled. Then, turning around, his body slowly faded from the ninth floor.

"Crack crack!"

When Lin Dong's figure disappeared, the walls inscribed with the Ancestral Symbol suddenly began to crumble. Pieces of the wall fell off, and in mere seconds, the two Ancestral Symbols completely disappeared...

145 - Chapter 145: Mental Energy Map

When Lin Dong walked out from the Symbol Master Tower, he saw a bunch of wooden stake-like figures. Gazes snapped in his direction at an extremely terrifying speed. It was as if they had seen a ghost.

"Grandmaster Yan, are you guys okay?" After being stared at by their strange gazes, Lin Dong could not help but let out a dry laugh as he walked forward and said.

"You've entered the ninth level?" Grandmaster Yan's voice could not help but tremble slightly as he firmly stared at Lin Dong. Even he was unable to enter the ninth level of the Symbol Master Tower, but just before, he had indeed personally seen Lin Dong's speck of light at the ninth level for a period of time.

"Oh? What's wrong? I only tested if I could enter the ninth level..." Upon seeing grandmaster Yan's expression, Lin Dong was also a little frightened. He was under the impression that they had found out about what he had done on the ninth level. Immediately, he very carefully asked.

"This fellow..."

After hearing Lin Dong confess, grandmaster Yan and several third seal middle-aged Symbol Masters beside him all inhaled an icy breath of air as shock spilled out from their eyes. No one had been able to enter the ninth level for many years, to think that Lin Dong had managed to break in.

"Thankfully, those Sky Fire City people had left quickly. Or else, they would be so taken aback that they would vomit blood." One of the middle-aged Symbol Masters forced a smile as he said. The others also nodded their heads in agreement. No one could imagine that Lin Dong was actually able to successfully ascend to the most mysterious ninth level of the Symbol Master Tower.

Lin Dong let out two dry laughs. He knew that if they talked about one's true ability, he would perhaps at most be equal to Zhou Tong, If it was not for his special Destiny Soul Symbol, he would absolutely be unable to garner such achievements.

Of course, even if this was so, it was enough to show that Lin Dong's Mental Energy talent was indeed exceptionally astonishing. After all, without his Destiny Soul Symbol, perhaps there would be not much difference between him and Zhou Tong. Yet, the fact was that Zhou Tong was the number one young Symbol Master in Sky Fire City, plus, the time he spent bitterly cultivating his Mental Energy far surpassed Lin Dong. And yet, Lin Dong was still able to overtake the latter, this level of Mental Energy talent could only be called monstrous.

"This time, it's all thanks to you." While Lin Dong chuckled a little forcefully, to one side, Zi Yue also walked forward and softly said. Now, her face was no longer as frosty it was initially. This time, all credit for ensuring the Symbol Master Tower stayed in Yan City was Lin Dong's. Though she had a proud and cold by character, she was not too arrogant, thus, she naturally no longer showed such an icy expression.

Upon seeing this cold beauty suddenly turn much gentler, Lin Dong felt a little uneasy. He smiled and said: "I merely fulfilled what I was tasked to do."

"You should have now already advanced to the third seal Symbol Master stage right?" Grandmaster Yan stroke his beard as he chuckled. Ever since Lin Dong had entered the Symbol Master Tower, they had practically never left this spot. All of their attention was focused here, thus, the ripples caused by Lin Dong when he made a breakthrough did not escape their senses.

"Yes."

With regards to this point, Lin Dong did not bother hiding it. Immediately, he grinned as he nodded his head. This look caused some of them to painfully smile as they secretly sighed. They had cultivated for roughly a dozen years before reaching this step, yet, Lin Dong had caught up to them in less than two years. This speed would truly cause one to exclaim in admiration.

"The people from Sky Fire City have already left, haha, Zhou Tong left a message for you: when he meets you again, he would definitely beat you."

Lin Dong chuckled, he did not have any ill will towards Zhou Tong and even understood him a little. If they met in future, Lin Dong would try and see if they could become friends.

Since the Tower Battle affair had smoothly come to an end, Lin Dong no longer needed to stay. He had been away for almost a month this time and should probably rush back home. Thus, after chatting with grandmaster Yan and the rest for a while, he said his goodbyes and left.

...

After leaving the Symbol Master Guild, Lin Dong directly headed back to the Lin Family. Not long after he passed through the entrance, his eyebrows involuntarily furrowed a little. The Lin Family today seemed much more lonely than usual.

"Brother Lin Dong!"

While Lin Dong's eyebrows were furrowed, a familiar and clear voice sounded out from in front of him. The former lifted his head and gazed at the green clothed girl who was approaching with small quick steps as a gentle smile quickly surfaced: "Qing Tan."

"Brother Lin Dong, you're finally back." Qing Tan stood before Lin Dong, thick delight in her glittering limpid eyes. Beside her, Little Flame also let out an excited growl.

"Brother Lin Dong is back!"

When Qing Tan's voice rang out, quite a number of figures quickly ran out from the manor. What was astonishing was that most of them were the younger generation members of the Lin Family. At the front of the crowd, Lin Dong also saw Lin Xia, Lin Hong and the rest that he had not seen for quite some time.

"Sister Lin Xia, what is wrong? Where are grandpa and the rest?" As he looked towards Lin Xia, Lin Dong's eyebrows knitted together while he asked.

"Something happened. Grandpa and the rest are out." Lin Xia hesitantly replied.

"What happened?" Upon hearing this, Lin Dong's heart slightly sunk. He had felt earlier that something was amiss. Immediately, he decided to get to the heart of the matter.

"Two batches of Yang Yuan Stones from our Lin Family's Steel Wood Manor have been robbed, plus, father and first uncle have been injured..." To one side, Qing Tan's softly said. As she spoke, her tiny fists tightly clenched, she was clearly rather furious.

"Father was injured?"

Upon hearing these words, a vicious look instantly surfaced in Lin Dong's eyes as he slowly spoke: "Did you find out who did it?"

"I heard grandfather and the rest say it should be the Ghost Blade Sect of Yan City." Lin Xia replied.

"The Ghost Blade Sect? Is their leader ghost blade Gui Yan?"

Lin Dong's eyebrows lightly furrowed. He had heard of the Ghost Blade Sect, though they were unable to compare to one of the top three factions like the Thousand Gold Association, they were not weak. Most importantly, the leader of the Ghost Blade Sect, Gui Yan, was a rather renowned figure in Yan City. Although he had yet to advance to the perfect Yuan Dan stage, he was the number one among the practitioners at the advanced Yuan Dan stage. In comparison, Wei Tong's reputation was a tad less resounding.

"The Lin Family should not have any grudges with them right?"

"We indeed do not have any grudges with the Ghost Blade Sect, however, it is said that the Ghost Blade Sect and the Blood Wolf Gang have formed an alliance not too long ago." Lin Xiao bitterly said.

"The Blood Wolf Gang!"

Upon hearing this name, Lin Dong's expression darkened. He knew that the Lin Family had kept a low enough profile over this period of time, how could they have provoked the Ghost Blade Sect. It turns out that the Blood Wolf Sect was secretly causing mischief.

"We have no concrete evidence that it was the Ghost Blade Sect, their operation was very clean. Over this period, the Lin Family and the Ghost Blade Sect have fought, and the other party have firmly denied that it was their doing. Quite a few factions are observing from the sidelines, ever since the news of our Lin Family owning a Yang Yuan Stone mining lode spread, it has drawn many gazes of ill intent. *Sigh*, the situation now is too chaotic, these guys are waiting for our Lin Family to be worn out before they swoop in for an easy haul..."

"Yesterday, the Blood Wolf Gang sent a message that they can take charge and mediate between us. Humph, everything happened because of them, and now they appear to act as samaritans. Do they truly think us fools?" Lin Xia angrily said. Evidently, she was rather pissed off at the Blood Wolf Gang's despicable methods.

Lin Dong lightly nodded his head. Deep in his eyes, a cold light surfaced. It seemed that, although he had killed Wei Tong previously, it was still not enough to allow the Lin Family to establish themselves in Yan City. Of course, the biggest contributor to this was naturally the Blood Wolf Gang's existence. As long as they treated the Lin Family like a thorn in their eye, the other factions would not dare become too close with the Lin Family.

After all, the difference in power between the two was too large. The intimidating power of the perfect Yuan Dan stage was truly not ordinary.

"Today, grandfather and the rest have brought the Lin Family troops to the plaza in Yan City for negotiations. Fortunately, the members of the Thousand Gold Association have also went."

"The Thousand Gold Association has also went." Upon hearing this, Lin Dong softly sighed in relief. Although the Ghost Blade Sect might not fear the Thousand Gold Association due to the Blood Wolf Gang's support, it would at least restrain them a little, such that they would not dare to openly bully the Lin Family through force.

"Our Lin Family's reputation in Yan City is still not enough..." Lin Dong pursed his lips as the corners of his mouth lifted to form a cold smile.

"All of you stay here in the estate. Don't go out. Little Flame, stay with the family. As for everything else, leave it to me."

Lin Dong calmly spoke before abruptly turning his body. He was now irritated by the Blood Wolf Gang's methods. Since he was unable to dispose of the Blood Wolf Gang for the time being, he would get rid of the Blood Wolf Gang's helpers instead. He wanted to tell everyone in Yan City that when the Blood Wolf Gang turned their guns on the Lin Family, he would crush each one that came!

Faced with these vicious wolf-like guys, he could only utilise frightful methods. Only then would he gain their fear and dread!

As they gazed at Lin Dong's back, Lin Xia and the rest opened their mouths, but in the end, they could only obediently nod their heads. Currently, Lin Dong's influence in the Lin Family was practically comparable to Lin Zhentian's. Not mentioning the younger generation like them, even Lin Xiao and Lin Ken would not disregard Lin Dong's words.

The current Little Flame was already able to match up to an initial Yuan Dan stage practitioner. With it guarding the Lin Family, Lin Dong could feel reassured as he left.

After exiting through the entrance, Lin Dong checked his directions before quickly rushing towards the city. A cold murderous look flowed in his eyes.

"Ghost blade Gui Yan, my Lin Family is not the pushover you think it is. Since you hurt my father, I will let you meet your maker!"

146 - Chapter 146: A Storm Arises

The city plaza was considered fairly popular in Yan City. Due to Yan City's numerous factions, many clashes often occurred. Sometimes, these kind of clashes were unable to be settled in the duel arena, therefore, this city plaza became the most direct way to settle disputes. Normally, even the city guards would not come here, because this place was truly one where both good and bad people excessively mixed together...

Today, there were quite a few of Yan City's factions gathered in the city plaza. The black mass of heads was a particularly magnificent sight.

Although there were more opportunities in Yan City compared to Qingyang Town, to obtain them was evidently no simple task. To establish themselves here, the Lin Family clearly needed to show sufficient power, especially since they had already somehow drew many envious gazes. A certain level of strength needed to be displayed!

After wantonly expanding over this period of time, the Lin Family's strength had also risen substantially. After all, with the support from the Yang Yuan Stone mining lode, they had went all out to recruit experts to their side. Or else, given the Lin Family's strength in the past, they would not dare to directly make a move against the Ghost Blade Sect.

Surrounded by numerous factions, at the center of the plaza, were the people from the Blood Wolf Gang, the Ghost Blade Sect, the Thousand Gold Association and the Lin Family, who played the main role in this event today.

Yue Shan took the lead at the head of the Blood Wolf Gang as usual. His tall and sturdy body gave out an extremely formidable aura. No one dared to look down in the slightest on this sect leader who was one of the few perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioners in Yan City.

Beside the Blood Wolf Gang, was a large group of black-clothed men. At their front was a lean man who was likewise clad in black. The man had a pair of deep set eyes and looked rather devious, his thin lips causing him to look a little cold and harsh.

This person was the leader of the Ghost Blade Sect, the number one advanced Yuan Dan stage practitioner in Yan City, ghost blade Gui Yan!

"Haha, everyone, Yan City does not belong to any one person. A capable person can obtain what he deserves here. Of course, the prerequisite is that he needs to abide by some of the rules here." Yue Shan smiled, his gaze swept across the surroundings as he took the initiative to speak.

"Haha, sect leader Yue Shan, your Blood Wolf Gang has broken quite a few rules. When said by you, these words seem like a joke." Just as Yue Shan's voice sounded out, Xia Wanjin casually replied.

"We are not here today to listen to you talk about rules. The Ghost Blade Sect has stolen the Yang Yuan Stones transported by the Lin Family. Truth be told, our Thousand Gold Association is considered an ally of the Lin Family. If the Ghost Blade Sect does not going to be accountable for this, our Thousand Gold Association will not so easily let this matter rest!"

"Chairman Xia, the Ghost Blade Sect is also our Blood Wolf Gang's ally." Yue Shen chuckle as he casually said: "Since you've made your stand so clearly, I will also declare before everyone here today, if the Thousand Gold Association does anything to the Ghost Blade Sect, my Blood Wolf Gang will likewise not sit still!"

The atmosphere in the plaza immediately turned a lot more hostile as the two major faction leaders exchanged words. Many looked at each other in dismay, they originally thought that the two sides would at least exchange some pleasantries for a while, they did not expect that the situation would deteriorate so quickly.

"Though the Ghost Blade Sect is strong, my Lin Family will not allow you to bully us. You secretly robbed my Lin Family's Yang Yuan Stones and even injured my Lin Family members. If we don't repay this devious act, my Lin Family will no longer have the face in the future to establish ourselves in Yan City!" As the atmosphere grew tense, Lin Zhentian's low voice rang out. However, he was rather smart, he knew that the Blood Wolf Gang was a powerful faction, thus, he only threatened.

The Ghost Blade Sect.

"Heh, old man Lin, you can eat whatever you want, but don't say whatever you like. Since when did my Ghost Blade Sect touch your Lin Family's Yang Yuan Stones?" In response to Lin Zhentian's shout, the Ghost Blade Sect leader Gui Yan merely sneered. From the looks of it, he was shamelessly denying it. Although the Lin Family knew that the Ghost Blade Sect were the culprits, they did not have any concrete evidence. And, even if they had, it would not be of much use. Rules were nothing before power, the Ghost Blade Sect were so arrogant only because they were bullying his Lin Family!

"Hehe, patriarch Lin, perhaps there is some misunderstanding. Over this period of time, the Lin Family and the Ghost Blade Sect have already exchanged blows and both parties have suffered. It is not good for this to continue, what if the city governor is angered, I'm afraid..." Yue Shan chuckled as he said.

Lin Zhentian's, Lin Xiao's and rest's expressions darkened. They could sense the cynical gazes that shot towards from all around. After all, the Lin Family had a weak foundation in Yan City, they could not compare to these well-known factions like the Blood Wolf Gang and the Ghost Blade Sect.

"My Lin Family still has some backbone, no matter how large a price we pay, we must absolutely regain our face!"

Lin Zhentian took in a deep breath, his aged voice sounded exceptionally resolute. This was no longer Qingyang Town, silently bearing with it would not be advantageous for them. Within this circle of wolves, they needed to show that they were even more vicious. Or else, situations like today would definitely continue endlessly!

Upon hearing Lin Zhentian's words, Yue Shan's eyes slightly darkened. Evidently, he did not expect that Lin Zhentian would actually dare to refute before this large crowd.

"Heh, old man, do you really think my Ghost Blade Sect is afraid of your Lin Family? If it was not for sect leader Yue Shan's persuasion, your Lin Family would have likely been expelled back to Qingyang Town long ago. I'll offer you one piece of advice, a wise man knows when to submit to circumstances!" Gui Yan maliciously chuckled as he said.

"Gui Yan, You are getting bolder and bolder!"

Xia Wanjin's expression turned icy, he suddenly stepped forward as his fist smashed at the air that separated them. a powerful gale directly tore through the air as it flashed towards Gui Yan.

"Bang!"

The powerful gale did not hit Gui Yan as intended. This was because, just as Xia Wanjin made his move, the long prepared Yue Shan took two steps forward, his sleeves waved as he directly received the gale without budging an inch.

"Chairman Xia, everyone was called here today mainly to negotiate and settle this issue. These kind of actions are no good right?" Yue Shan coldly said.

"Humph, sect leader Yue Shan, you can't possibly call this resolving an issue, it's more akin to pressuring others with your influence!" To Xia Wanjin's side, Xuan Su icily said.

Yue Shan chuckled as his gaze turned towards the Lin Family: "I have an appropriate idea, perhaps, the Ghost Blade Sect was indeed wrong in this matter, I can allow them to make amends in front of everyone here."

Upon hearing these words, Lin Zhentian did not relax but instead turned vigilant. He did not believe that Yue Shan truly intended to help them.

"How about this, in the future, the Yang Yuan Stones mined by the Lin Family will be escorted directly by the Ghost Blade Sect. At that time, you only need to split a little of the profits with them, heh heh, I believe that this way, the Ghost Blade Sect will definitely properly cooperate with the Lin Family. I dare to guarantee that within several hundred miles of Yan City, no one would dare to touch your Lin Family's convey! How about that?"

"You're going too far!"

Upon hearing Yue Shan's so-called appropriate idea, Lin Zhentian the rest immediately turned white with anger. Even the fiery tempered Lin Mang's eyes turned blood red with anger. This bastard planned to split up their Lin Family's Yang Yuan Stone mining lode through a few glib words!

"Sect leader Yue Shan, your idea is truly appropriate indeed!" Xuan Su coldly replied in mockery. One could tell that the Blood Wolf Gang were already eyeing the Lin Family's Yang Yuan Stone lode. It was likely that the perpetrator of this chain of events was Yue Shan.

"My Lin Family really appreciates sect leader Yue Shan's idea." Lin Zhentian endured the rage in his heart as he uttered in a low voice.

"Alright, since all of you don't understand my feelings, then let this matter be settled by the Lin Family and the Ghost Blade Sect. However, I will say this first, no outside should meddle in this matter, or else, my Blood Wolf Gang will definitely not sit still. Even if my Blood Wolf Gang becomes enemies with the Thousand Gold Association in the end, it would be unavoidable." Their response was not out of Yue Shan's expectations as he indifferently smiled and said.

Xia Wanjin's eyes narrowed. In the end, Yue Shan planned to use this point to suppress their Thousand Gold Association. After all, although the Lin Family's strength had grown over this period of time, they was still some distance between them and the Ghost Blade Sect. Of course, most importantly, the Ghost Blade Sect possessed an expert like Gui Yan. Though Xia Wanjin did not like the latter, even he had no choice but to admit that Gui Yan's strength was indeed number one among Yan City's advanced Yuan Dan stage practitioners. Even Wei Tong could not match up to this man.

Thus, if the Thousand Gold Association did not interfere, the Lin Family would definitely pay a huge price in the fight with the Ghost Blade Sect.

Yue Shan and the rest obviously knew this, which was why they had thought of all kinds of methods to suppress the Thousand Gold Association. It seems like these guys had spent quite a lot of time to prepare this plan.

After all, even if the Thousand Gold Association truly made a move for the Lin Family, at that time, as long as the Blood Wolf Gang stepped in to delay the Thousand Gold Association, the Lin Family would still have to face the Ghost Blade Sect alone. When that moment comes, some bastards who wanted take advantage of this crisis might also appear. This would cause the already unfavorable situation for the Lin Family to take a turn for the worse.

As they gazed at the scene which had suddenly turned a little quieter, many of the surrounding factions quietly shook their heads. The Lin Family had finally tasted some of the retribution from offending the Blood Wolf Gang. This time, probably have to pay a huge price in blood to settle this issue.

From what they could tell, the Blood Wolf Gang and the Ghost Blade Sect were after the Lin Family's mining lode. With regards to this, though they were envious, they could not do anything about it. The Lin Family's power had risen very swiftly, besides the Ghost Blade Sect, there were not many factions besides the top three factions who could completely suppress the Lin Family...

Gui Yan's deviously gazed at the extremely ugly expressions on Lin Zhentian and the rest. He could not help but let out a weird laugh as he lazily said: "You should quickly make your decision. We do not have much time, no matter your choice, my Ghost Blade Sect will accompany you to the end."

Within Lin Zhentian's and the rest's gloomy expressions, a vicious light was faintly discernable.

"I heard that your Lin Family has a very capable brat that has even managed to kill Wei Tong. I feel that you should try and pass this decision to him." Gui Yan tilted his head as his weird laughter rang out.

Upon hearing Gui Yan's provocations, the raging flames in Lin Ken's and the rest's eyes finally could not help but overflow. However, just as they were about to shout out, an icy chuckle was suddenly heard from outside the plaza. Soon after, a figure strode through the air and landed before the Lin Family crowd under everyone's astonished gazes.

"You pieces of crap, do you think you are fit to share my Lin Family's mining lode?"

147 - Chapter 147: Pieces Of Crap

The sudden arrival of this chuckle was especially ear-piercing within the tense atmosphere. Thus, when that figure appeared, numerous gazes were immediately cast towards it.

"Lin Dong?!"

When these gazes saw the young figure that had arrived in front of Lin Zhentian and the rest, they were all stumped. Soon after, whispers broke out. Over this period of time, because Lin Dong had killed Wei Tong, his reputation in Yan City was rather good. Everyone knew that the strongest member within the Lin Family was not Lin Zhentian, but this youngster who was not even twenty years of age!

"Dong-er!"

Upon seeing Lin Dong make an appearance at this time, Lin Zhentian, Lin Xiao and the rest were delighted. Unwittingly, the weight this youngster before them had in their hearts had become heavier and heavier.

"Father, are you alright?" Lin Dong ignored the numerous gazes as his eyes turned back towards Lin Xiao. The latter's complexion was indeed a little pale, immediately, a chill surfaced in Lin Dong's eyes.

"It's not too bad." Lin Xiao shook his head as he sighed: "It's good that you're back, over this period of time, many things have happened."

"I know, leave it to me." Lin Dong lightly nodded his head as he said: "Was it Gui Yan who injured you?"

Lin Xiao gave a pained smile as he nodded his head.

"You brat, I even thought that you had went missing!" To one side, Xuan Su also swiftly walked over as she rolled her eyes at Lin Dong, a little miffed as she exclaimed.

"Many thanks to big sister Su and chairman Xia." Lin Dong respectfully clasped his hands towards Xuan Su and Xia Wanjin as he thanked them.

"Hehe, what's the point of these words." Xia Wanjin was all smiles as he spread out his hands before his eyebrows lightly furrowed: "This current matter is indeed a little thorny. The Blood Wolf Gang and the Ghost Blade Sect have joined hands to go after the Lin Family's mining lode. From the looks of it, this was rather well planned..."

"In the end, your grudge with the Blood Wolf Gang is my Thousand Gold Association's responsibility. If they try anything funny, my Thousand Gold Association will definitely step forward to stop them, but, the Ghost Blade Sect will take the opportunity to deal with your Lin Family."

"If it is truly no good, my Thousand Gold Association will release the Thousand Gold call and recruit troops to duke it out with the Blood Wolf Gang and the Ghost Blade Sect!" A cold light flitted across Xuan Su's beautiful eyes as she spoke.

"Many thanks, however, we need not go that far. Our Lin Family can handle this Ghost Blade Sect." Lin Dong chuckled as he replied.

"Lin Dong, this is no trifling matter, Gui Yan is known as the number one advanced Yuan Dan stage practitioner in Yan City. Even Wei Tong would not dare to cross him. Don't force yourself!" Upon hearing these words, Xia Wanjin expression turned serious as he said.

Lin Dong slightly smiled, if this had happened a month before, perhaps he would truly be quite fearful of this so-called number one person among Yan City's advanced Yuan Dan stage practitioners, but now...

"Are you the one who killed Wei Tong, Lin Dong?"

While Lin Dong was talking to Xia Wanjin and the rest, Gui Yan seemed to have recognized him. The latter exchanged a look with Yue Shan before asking in an indifferent manner.

After hearing his voice, Lin Dong also turned his head and stared at Gui Yan as the smile on the former's face slowly vanished.

"Since you are able to make a decision, give us a clear-cut answer to today's matter. As long as the Yang Yuan Stones mined by your Lin Family is escorted by my Ghost Blade Sect in the future, I guarantee that no one will dare to touch it!"

Gui Yan deviously gazed at Lin Dong, the smile on the former's face was rather ugly: "Of course, if you are not willing, we will not force you. However, you should be careful in the future, all of the Yang Yuan Stones you mined will probably no longer be transported out..."

His last few words were clearly an undisguised threat, causing Lin Zhentian and the rest to turn white with anger.

"Sect leader Gui Yan, looks like you are very interested in my Lin Family's Yang Yuan Stone mining lode, am I right?" Lin Dong calmly said.

"If your Lin Family had obediently stayed to lord over your Qingyang Town, perhaps, no one would find out. However, since you wishfully planned on establishing yourselves in Yan City, I will have to teach you about Yan City's rules!" Gui Yan evilly laughed.

"These so-called rules are merely about whose fist is bigger. Sect leader Gui Yan, a prostitute does not need to carry a signboard right? We are all learned people here, why bother beating about the bush?" Lin Dong wore a fake smile as he said.

Upon hearing Lin Dong's ruthless and mocking words, Gui Yan's expression suddenly turned chilly. In Yan City, there were very few people who dared to talk to him this way...

"It seems like your Lin Family does not wish to adopt my Ghost Blade Sect's and the Blood Wolf Gang's kind proposal?"

"No need to trouble you, I will resolve my Lin Family's transportation problem." Lin Dong replied in an indifferent manner.

"Hehe, truly a heroic youngster. I, Yue Shan, have spent many years in Yan City, but, this it the first time that I've seen a youngster as wild as you." Yue Shan icily smiled as a dark look slowly surfaced in his eyes.

"Lin Dong, don't think that with the Thousand Gold Association's support, you can do as you please in Yan City. Or else, you will have no chance to regret when you face the painful consequences."

"Many thanks for sect leader Yue Shan's teachings." Lin Dong clasped his hands together as he earnestly said.

"Since the Lin Family does not appreciate our kindness, let these negotiations come to an end." Yue Shan chuckled before turning to leave. As they saw his smiling expression, some of the ones who were more familiar with his temperament could not help but secretly sigh. They cast gazes of pity towards Lin Dong, this young one was indeed capable, however, he seemed to have a somewhat exaggerated opinion of his own abilities...

Gui Yan licked his lips and chuckled as he stared at Lin Dong, while planning to take his men and leave. He already intended to massacre the Lin Family after first going back to discuss with the Blood Wolf Gang.

"Wait."

However, just as Gui Yan turned, Lin Dong once again spoke out.

"Yes? Did you change your mind?" Yue Shan and Gui Yan paused in their step as they sneered.

"The Ghost Blade Sect has stolen my Lin Family's Yang Yuan Stones and injured both my father and first uncle. Did you really plan to leave like this?" Lin Dong cocked his head as he smiled.

When Lin Dong's words left his mouth, the plaza immediately turned silent. One by one, astonished gazes turned towards the former. Although everyone knew that negotiations this time had already fallen apart, was this action of Lin Dong's purposely provoking the Ghost Blade Sect? Did he not know that if he really enraged Gui Yan, would there be anyone from their Lin Family who was able to stop him?

As the implicated party, Gui Yan was likewise stunned. He did not expect that before he could find an excuse to make a move against the Lin Family, this Lin Dong would actually take the initiative to start something.

"Lin Dong!"

Xuan Su hastily said in a low voice: "Don't be rash, we can return first to discuss this!"

Lin Zhentian and the rest looked to each other in dismay, however, they did not say anything in the end. They had quite a good amount of faith in Lin Dong and understood that Lin Dong was no fool, if he was not certain, he would never say these kind of words.

"The Blood Wolf Gang and the Ghost Blade Sect plans to chop my Lin Family to pieces. But due to the Thousand Gold Association, the Blood Wolf Gang will not make a move for the time being. They intend to use the Ghost Blade Sect to suppress my Lin Family, as for the Ghost Blade Sect, although they seem strong, most of their strength lies with Gui Yan. As long as I can defeat him, the Ghost Blade Sect will collapse in a single blow!" Lin Dong softly said.

"Gui Yan is not Wei Tong! Not only is that guy known as the number one advanced Yuan Dan stage expert, he is also the one who has the highest chance of advancing to the perfect Yuan Dan stage in the past few years!" Xuan Sun hurriedly said.

Lin Dong slightly smiled and did not explain.

"You can deal with Gui Yan?" Xia Wanjin's eyes lightly twinkled as if he had realized something while he asked in a low voice.

"How is that possible!" Xuan Su interjected in alarm.

"I know what I'm doing. Don't worry, I don't take chances." Lin Dong lightly smiled before slowly walking forward under the crowd's attentive gazes.

"Gui Yan, return all the Yang Yuan Stones to the Lin Family and apologize before everyone here. Perhaps, I will drop this matter."

"Heh heh, you little bastard, it seems you've yet to wake up from your dreams." Upon hearing Lin Dong's words, Gui Yan's face involuntarily twitched as he sinisterly said.

To one side, Yue Shan's eyebrows lightly furrowed. Evidently, he did not expect that Lin Dong would do such a foolish thing. Such foolish words, did he think that just because he killed Wei Tong, his reputation had become so unfathomably high in Yan City?

"Sect leader Yue Shan, looks like we do not need to discuss this any further. Can I dispose of this brat now?" Gui Yan looked towards Yue Shan as he maliciously smiled.

As the leader of the Ghost Blade Sect, he was truly unable to endure how insolent this brat before him was!

"*Sigh*..."

Upon seeing the murderous look in Gui Yan's eyes, Yue Shan secretly sneered in his heart. On the surface, he seemed to sigh helplessly as he spoke: "Lin Dong, you've caused the downfall of the Lin Family..."

"Chairman Xia, you should have nothing to say about this matter right?" As his words fell, Yue Shan looked towards Xia Wanjin as he casually asked.

"You!"

Xuan Su's long, shapely eyebrows straightened, just as she was about to retort, Xia Wanjin stretched out a hand and stopped her. His gaze concentrated on Lin Dong, moments later, he slowly nodded and said: "Let this matter be settled by the Lin Family and the Ghost Blade Sect, the Thousand Gold Association and the Blood Wolf Gang shall not interfere!"

Upon hearing these words, Xuan Su was greatly alarmed. Just as she was about to speak, Xia Wanjin's voice softly sounded out in her ears: "Believe in Lin Dong. He is not a reckless person."

"Haha, naturally."

After seeing that Xia Wanjin had actually agreed, Yue Shan was a little shocked. He felt that there was something fishy but he could not pinpoint what it was. Immediately, he chuckled and looked towards Gui Yan: "I shall let you settle this matter, take extra care!"

The last few words were heavily emphasized by Yue Shan and Gui Yan likewise understood as he sneered before slowly nodding his head. If he was able to finish off Lin Dong, the number one expert in the Lin Family, the Lin Family would fall apart!

Under the gazes of everyone present, Gui Yan strolled forward. Soon after, he cast a malicious gaze towards Lin Dong as a devious smile appeared: "Brat, today I will let you know that even if you have defeated Wei Tong, you are still a nobody in this Yan City!"

"Yan City is no place for a country bumpkin like you. It would be best that you quickly run back to Qingyang Town!"

Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong smiled as he slowly stretched out his hand.

"So much rubbish. Please, give me some pointers!"

148 - Chapter 148: Pointers

"Arrogant fool!"

When he saw Lin Dong's calm appearance, the maliciousness in Gui Yan's eyes intensified. His hand flicked and then grasped onto a black sabre that had appeared in his palm. The sound of his blade sheathing, coupled with its ghastly ghost tattoos created an eerie atmosphere.

Gui Yan was also nicknamed as 'Ghost Blade' in Yan City as his blade techniques were extremely vicious and cunning. All these years, numerous elite practitioner had met their maker at his hands. In addition, some of them were even at the advanced Yuan Dan stage. Therefore, his reputation was several times greater than Wei Tong's. In fact, most people acknowledge that he was the most likely candidate to advance to the perfect Yuan Dan stage. At that time, the Ghost Blade Sect's reputation in Yan City would skyrocket!

Due to this reason, even though many people knew that Lin Dong had once personally slayed Wei Tong, they did not favor him against Gui Yan.

After all, Wei Tong really cannot hold a candle to Gui Yan.

As he faced those people who were secretly celebrating his misfortune, Lin Dong chose to ignore them. As he lifted his palm, four blades flew out from his Qiankun bag. Out of these four blades, three were emitting an ice-cold Qi, while the remaining one gave out a scorching heat. The blades circled and danced around Lin Dong's body, causing many after images to be seen.

"Lin Dong, be careful!"

When she saw that Lin Dong was truly prepared to fight against Gui Yan, Xuan Su involuntarily cried out.

Lin Dong gently nodded his head as he waved his hand at Xuan Su and the rest.

"Such an arrogant brat. Well you wanted an explanation right? I will give you an explanation!" The corners of Gui Yan's lips drew back, as a hideous expression surfaced on his face. An exceptionally potent Yuan Power undulated on his body, just like a tidal wave. Meanwhile, a menacing atmosphere began to emerge!

"Such a powerful aura. It seems like Gui Yan will soon advance to the perfect Yuan Dan stage!" As they felt the aura from Gui Yan's body, a chorus erupted outside the grounds.

"This person is indeed much stronger than Wei Tong!"

A look of surprise flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. This so-called number one advanced Yuan Dan practitioner was indeed capable. Based on this aura alone, one could tell that Wei Tong had nothing on him.

"Swoosh!"

With a sabre in hand, Gui Yan's gaze turned increasingly malicious. As he glared straight at Lin Dong, his foot jutted forward before he immediately turned into a black shadow and dashed towards the latter at lightning speed. The long sabre in his hand arced in a formidable manner, as he viciously swung his blade at an extremely tricky angle which ruthlessly chopped towards Lin Dong.

"Clang!"

In response to Gui Yan's powerful charge, Lin Dong remained still. He jutted his fingers out as the three Mysterious Ice Swords hovering around him immediately exploded forth. They carried a menacing chill as they withstood the sabre's attack, before they suddenly turned. Icy-cold blades furiously stabbed out.

Even though his swordsmanship was not stellar, thanks to Lin Dong's Mental Energy control, the attack was still quite formidable. The trajectory of his attacks were almost impossible to escape. And this, was one of the perks of using Mental Energy.

"Clang clang!"

As he felt that bone-chilling sword aura, Gui Yan snorted. The sabre in his hand suddenly danced as it directly transformed into numerous blade after images which completely surrounded his body. Meanwhile, a dazzling blade strike also shot out, causing anyone who saw it to experience goosebumps.

"Ghastly Chop!"

The blade flashed before abruptly returning. With both hands on his sabre, an exceptionally powerful Pure Yuangang energy swiftly gathered on the sabre, before he violently chopped down!

"Clang!"

The bright and formidable blade strike was just like a ferocious dragon, as it swept out from the tip of the sabre, causing the leading Mysterious Ice Sword to be directly jolted away. Wherever the blade strike passed by, the ground below was forcefully sliced apart.

"Such a powerful blade attack!"

As they stared at this formidable attack, several people exclaimed in surprise. No ordinary advanced Yuan Dan stage practitioner would dare to receive this blow directly.

That blade strike was akin to an enraged python, as it swiftly grew larger in Lin Dong's eyes. However, unexpectedly, even at this juncture, he still did not retreat a single step. Instead, he extended his right palm towards the incoming formidable blade strike. It looked as if he planned to receive it directly!

"You are courting death!"

When he saw this sight, a look of malice surfaced on Gui Yan's face.

"Swoosh!"

Just as that blade strike was inches away from hitting Lin Dong's body, the latter suddenly clenched his fist!

"Buzz!"

When Lin Dong gripped his palm, a Mental Energy barrier was immediately formed before him. Meanwhile, that blade strike clashed violently against the Mental Energy barrier. Even though it managed to cause ripples on that barrier, it did not in the slightest bit succeed in splitting open the Mental Energy barrier!

As they stared at that dazzling blade strike that was unable to make any progress, a look of bewilderment surfaced in the crowd's eyes. They never expected that Gui Yan's formidable attack was so easily deflected by Lin Dong.

"Lin Dong's Mental Energy... has become stronger again!"

Xia Wanjin, Xuan Su, Lin Zhentian and the rest were likewise shocked. Promptly, a look of delight surfaced on their faces. In less than a month, Lin Dong's Mental Energy had evidently swelled at an extreme rate again. It was no wonder that he dared to provoke Gui Yan.

"The number one advanced Yuan Dan practitioner doesn't seem like much!"

As he stared at that formidable blade attack that was being gradually corroded by his Mental Energy barrier, Lin Dong coldly smiled. With a flick of his finger, dozens of Spiritual Needles swiftly formed in front of him, before they were directed towards Gui Yan amidst a the sounds of breaking through the air.

"Humph, you talk big!"

When he saw that Lin Dong had easily neutralized his attack, Gui Yan's pupils shrank slightly, as his facial expression finally turned somewhat more serious. He could deduce that compared to one month ago, when Lin Dong was combating Wei Tong, the former's strength seemed to have increased again.

The fact that he had reached this stage in Yan City indicated that Gui Yan was not a person that would lose because he underestimated his enemy. Even though he was displeased by Lin Dong, in his heart, he remained highly cautious. Furthermore, this scene now made it clear that it was vital to remain cautious.

"Buzz buzz!"

A powerful Pure Yuangang energy gushed out from Gui Yan body, before they rushed forth like a tidal wave and completely dissolved all the incoming Spiritual Needles. Then, his eyes suddenly hardened as he tightly gripped onto the sabre in his right palm before he slightly bent his body. Right now, he was exactly like a leopard which was about to pounce on its prey, filled with the intention to strike.

"Buzz!"

When the tip of Gui Yan's foot rubbed against the ground, a deep echo sounded out. Then, his body violently stepped forward.

Swish! Swish!

When Gui Yan's body flashed forward, two other after images immediately surfaced behind him. However, what surprised everyone was that when each after image appeared, the glint that gathered on his blade became increasingly terrifying!

"Three-Step Ghastly Shadow Blade!"

When they saw this sight, Xuan Su's and the rest's facial expressions turned serious. This was Gui Yan's signature killing move. It was said that he used this move to kill two advanced Yuan Dan stage experts!

This move was split into three steps. When the third after image appeared, his attack would reach its peak. Among all the advanced Yuan Dan stage practitioners in Yan City, there was probably no one who dared to receive this move!

"Lin Dong, be careful! He intends to give the killing blow!"

Even without Xuan Su's reminder, Lin Dong could sense the terrifying force gathering on Gui Yan's blade. Immediately, his eyes flashed, as the tip of his foot tapped against the ground and his body lept into mid-air. Hopping onto a Mysterious Ice Sword, a Mental Energy wave was suddenly released from within his pupils.

When that Mental Energy shockwave emerged, it violently expanded and spread across the air. Meanwhile, like a tidal wave, powerful Mental Energy continued to pour out from his Niwan palace!

"Buzz buzz!"

As he continuously injected Mental Energy, that Mental Energy shockwave began to grow rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it had turned into a wide Mental Energy symbol formation that was several feet long. Inside that formation were several strange symbols. These mystical symbols appeared all over the formation as they continuously flickered.

Qi grade Secret Spirit Skill, Manifestation Symbol Array.

Lin Dong had finally utilized the Secret Spirit Skill that he had obtained from Symbol Master Tower!

When that symbol formation appeared, an extremely powerful Mental Energy undulation began to spread out. That undulation caused even Xia Wanjin and Yue Shan to be slightly shocked.

Swoosh!

When that symbol formation appeared, down below, Gui Yan's third shadow also surfaced. As he lifted his head in shock, he stared maliciously at Lin Dong, who was hovering in mid air, as his palm suddenly slammed against the sabre's handle.

A blinding blade shadow emerged, just like a beam of light, as an exceedingly formidable Pure Yuangang energy swiftly gathered on it. Then, like a mini hurricane, under the astonished gazes of the crowd, it tore through the air and flew towards Lin Dong.

"Lin Dong, prepare to die!"

As his long sabre left his hand, a pale parlour surfaced on his face. Even though this attack was exceedingly formidable, it took a major toll on him. Nonetheless, he had absolute confidence in this move. This was because, even an advanced Yuan Dan stage practitioner would be unable to withstand it!

Lin Dong's body was hovering below the Manifestation Symbol Array. Although he sensed the terrifying attack that was rapidly approaching him, he chose to slowly shut his eyes.

"Buzz buzz!"

As Lin Dong shut his eyes, numerous unique light rays were emitted by the Manifestation Symbol Array. These light rays shot out from within the symbol formation, before they gathered rapidly in front of Lin Dong, just like a column of light.

The instant that light column took shape, Lin Dong's gently shut eyes suddenly sprung open. Contained within his eyes were a formidable glint. As he faced Gui Yan's all-out attack, he did not have the slightest intention of retreating. To the astonishment of the crowd, he suddenly thrust out his fingers.

"Manifestation Symbol Formation, manifest light!"

149 - Chapter 149: Doing Battle With Gui Yan

Vigorous Mental Energy took shape at the tip of Lin Dong's finger before rays of light burst out. A terrifying Mental Energy undulation spouted forth like a volcano.

The originally formless Mental Energy had become every more resplendent than sunshine at this moment. In the end, the pillar of light which had been formed by the vigorous Mental Energy cut open the air like a meteor. Under the numerous gazes of the crowd, it crashed into Gui Yan's formidable blade attack with a loud bang!

"Boom!"

In that instance, a frightening wave of energy immediately exploded in the air like a flood. Besides a few stronger ones, some of the nearer onlookers were unable to endure this oppressive pressure as they hastily backed away.

"Break!"

Lin Dong wore a harsh expression on his face as he gazed at where the energy wave had spread. With a stern shout, the might of the Mental Energy light beam, which was formed completely from extremely condensed Mental Energy, rose sharply. As rays of light shined even more resplendently, it directly rushed forward and forcefully tore through Gui Yan's extremely powerful blade attack under the astonished gazes of the crowd.

"How is this possible?!"

As they gazed at this scene in the sky, cries of alarm immediately exploded from the crowd. Gui Yan's powerful finishing move was actually still unable to stop Lin Dong's attack?

"Such a strong Mental Energy undulation!"

Shock surfaced on Xia Wanjin's, Xuan Su's and the rest's faces. Even a normal third seal Symbol Master could not compare to this Mental Energy undulation. Could Lin Dong really have grown this strong in this short month?

"Great!"

Delight was revealed on Lin Zhentian, Lin Xiao and the rest.

"Disgraceful!"

Compared to their delight, Gui Yan's expression had turned extremely twisted in that instance. He gazed at the strange light beam that had not only ripped apart his attack, but was also frantically rushing towards him as he cursed. His palm reached out and sucked the fallen sabre into his hand as the vigorous Yuan Power inside his body rapidly gushed out before gathering on the blade.

"Swish!"

Gui Yan tightly gripped the sabre with both hands as he furiously chopped downwards. Pure Yuangang energy condensed on the blade making it akin to the sharpest killing weapon. The blade sliced through the air as it tore a huge crack on the ground.

"Bang!"

The sabre streaked through the air and ruthlessly hacked at the falling Mental Energy light beam.

At the moment of contact, an indescribable energy swiftly washed over the blade like a tide. Under the corrosion of that energy, Gui Yan's Pure Yuangang energy was actually unable to achieve even the slightest obstructing effect before it crumbled, while that terrifying energy poured onto his body like a torrent.

"Pu Chi!"

Gui Yan's face instantly turned deathly white. Soon after, it flushed red as a mouthful of blood was directly spit out. His body was also blown backwards by that huge force and slid dozens of meters on the floor before heavily crashing into a stone pillar.

The outcome of the battle was decided in a flash. The crowd only saw the two formidable flashes before Gui Yan's sorry figure was already pushed back...

"Sss!"

As they gazed at Gui Yan's battered figure, who spouted blood from his mouth, the atmosphere in the plaza lapsed into silence for a moment. Soon after, a series of gasps rang out.

They never expected that this number one advanced Yuan Dan stage practitioner in Yan City, Gui Yan, would not even be Lin Dong's match!

"This guy...is really strong!"

Many of the factions, which were originally eyeing the Lin Family's mining lode, gazed at the figure of the youth, who stood on a sword and floated in mid-air, as their expressions fluctuated, before they slowly started to restrain the greed in their hearts. Even an elite like Gui Yan had fallen at Lin Dong's hands today, anyone else who went would only disgrace himself!

"Creak!"

Meanwhile, Yue Shan's expression also darkened, even as he forcefully suppressed the waves in his heart, his fists still suddenly clenched as they emitted a creaking sound.

He knew that Lin Dong was not weak, thus, after a round of selection, he had found Gui Yan. Even Yue Shan himself had acknowledged Gui Yan's strength. Originally, he had thought that Lin Dong would be definitely be completely defeated this time. Instead, the sight before his eyes caused his originally burning heart to instantly turn ice-cold.

"How is this possible...how is this possible?!"

While Yue Shan's expression darkened, Gui Yan once again spit out a mouthful of fresh blood. His eyes were filled with disbelief, he could not understand why he had been defeated so swiftly and cleanly...

When Lin Dong struck previously, Gui Yan had actually been unable to defend much!

"I refuse to believe it!"

Fresh blood wildly sprayed as Gui Yan's expression turned malevolent, he howled out but as he did so, he was again affected by his injuries as fresh blood once more over spilled from the corners of his mouth.

In the air, Lin Dong coldly stared at Gui Yan. The former stretched out a finger and lightly pointed at Gui Yan below. Three Mysterious Ice Swords brought a potent cold Qi with them as they violently stabbed down, Lin Dong never had any trouble with putting down an already fallen enemy!

"Stop!"

Upon seeing that Lin Dong was actually going to give the fatal blow, Yue Shan finally could not help but violently shout out. Previously, Wei Tong had been killed by Lin Dong right before his eyes. If even Gui Yan met a similar fate this time, there would perhaps be no one left who dared to collaborate with him in the future!

After being in contact for this period of time, Yue Shan also understood that although Lin Dong was young, he did not weaken in the slightest when it was time to take another's life. Therefore, Yue Shan did not naively believe that Lin Dong would stop just because he shouted. Thus, before his shout faded away, his body flashed and directly appeared in front of Gui Yan.

"Yue Shan!"

Upon seeing that Yue Shan had broken the rules and interfered, Xia Wanjin's expression darkened. However, just as he was about to step in, Lin Dong's voice sounded out in the air: "Chairman Xia, leave this to me."

After hearing these words, Xia Wanjin was startled, Lin Dong actually wanted to deal with Yue Shan? But, he was a perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioner!

"Humph!"

Lin Dong's words were likewise heard by Yue Shan. Immediately, a cold light flashed in his eyes, but he did not show too much anger as he first deflected the Mysterious Ice Swords with a fist, before his body slightly lowered. Like an unbudgeable mountain, a steady mountain-like presence gushed out.

"Mountain Fist!"

Yue Shan was not a simple man, he knew that this was an excellent chance. Lin Dong was having delusions of wanting to fight with the former, thus, this was a golden opportunity to finish him off. Immediately, a vigorous Pure Yuangang energy, that made one shiver, swiftly gathered at Yue Shan's fist, before it suddenly thrust out!

A bright and resplendent ball of light burst out from Yue Shan's fist. As it swept forward, it seemed to lengthen and shorten, faintly, it seemed to look a little like a mountain!

"This Yue Shan, has actually gradually grasped the meaning of form creation!" Upon seeing this, Xia Wanjin's expression turned serious. The so-called form creation was one of the unavoidable paths to reach the three Creation stage, only when one understood the meaning of form creation, would one be able to advance to the first stage of the three Creation stage, the Form Creation stage!

"Lin Dong, withdraw quickly!" While his expression turned serious, Xia Wanjin also hurriedly shouted out. This move of Yue Shan clearly intended to take Lin Dong's life!

Lin Dong did not to this advice. At this moment, a passionate excitement surface in his eyes, Yue Shan was considered as the true top expert in Yan City. Currently, Lin Dong had advanced to the third seal Symbol Master stage, plus, he had his strange Destiny Soul Symbol and the power of an initial Yuan Dan stage practitioner. He planned to test if he was able to do battle with a perfect Yuan Dan stage expert!

"Huu!"

A ball of white Qi was spit out from Lin Dong's mouth. Inside his Niwan Palace, resplendent rays burst out from the three Destiny Soul Symbols, Mental Energy was like a tide as it gushed out and poured into the symbol array above his head.

Crash! Crash!

As Mental Energy poured in, the sound of flowing water actually sounded out from within the Manifestation Symbol Array. Quickly, a seemingly solid Mental Energy suddenly exploded out and directly transformed into to a huge wave as rumbling sounds echoed out in mid-air.

"Manifest, azure wave!"

The huge wave gushed about. Lin Dong's eyes flashed as the Mental Energy wave rumbled with an astonishing might as it flowed forward and heavily crashed into Yue Shan's energy fist, which seemed to look a little like a mountain.

"Boom!"

A loud and clear noise resounded in the air. Strong gales rippled outwards to sweep away everything. In the face of this force, even a Yuan Dan stage practitioner felt that it was hard to breath.

"Bang!"

This time, Lin Dong's attack did not overwhelm like before. The huge Mental Energy wave was only barely able to resist Yue Shan's fist attack, before it burst apart.

While the huge Mental Energy wave scattered, the Mental Energy symbol array above Lin Dong's head was also affected. It heaved and surged for a while before gradually turning dim and then completely fading away.

A perfect Yuan Dan stage expert was indeed incomparable to an advanced Yuan Dan stage practitioner!

"This Lin Dong...such terrifying power, to think that he was almost able to contend against Yue Shan!"

"Yes, although he did not gain the upperhand, this Lin Dong is still so young."

"This Lin Family is really something, we must not offend them in future..."

Lin Dong did not completely lose against Yue Shan, this scene undoubtedly caused waves to rise in quite a few people's hearts. As they exchanged looks, fear could be seen in each and everyone's eyes.

Upon hearing the surrounding whispers, Yue Shan's expression also turned extremely dark. The Mental Energy Lin Dong had displayed previously, had already surpassed that of a third seal Symbol Master...

At this age, even Yue Shan himself felt a little chill at this achievement!

This brat must be killed today!

"You are still not my match!" As this thought churned in his mind, Yue Shan stared up at Lin Dong, while he declared in a deep voice.

"That may not be so."

After hearing this, Lin Dong slightly smiled, shortly, his finger pointed down.

Upon seeing Lin Dong's action, Yue Shan seemed to have sensed something. His expression abruptly changed as he hastily turned around. His pupils shrunk as he saw a sharp sword, which emitted a cold Qi, darting through the air like a poisonous snake, as it ruthlessly stabbed towards the already injured Gui Yan!

While Yue Shan was tangled in the fight, Lin Dong had actually split a portion of his will to give Gui Yan a mortal blow!

This kind of thinking and ability was truly terrifying!

TLN: we've changed 'Life Transformation Symbol Array' > 'Manifestation Symbol Array'

150 - Chapter 150: The Might Of The Manifestation Symbol Array

"You dare!"

As he gazed at the sword suddenly shoot towards Gui Yan, a chill flashed across Yue Shan's heart before it turned to red-hot rage. If he was not able to stop Lin Dong even after he had interfered, in the future, who would dare to join hands with the Blood Wolf Gang?

Yue Shan was extremely experienced, while the shout left his mouth, his palm ferociously swatted out, as Pure Yuangang Energy gushed forth, tearing through the air to furiously slap at the sword.

The powerful Pure Yuangang energy forcefully caused the trajectory of the sword to deviate. Although Lin Dong's actions were exceedingly unexpected, Yue Shan was still after all rather powerful.

As he gazed at the sword which had been jolted off course, Lin Dong's eyes flashed as the sword turned. The sharp blade seemed to transform into a dazzling flash as it swept towards Gui Yan's arm like lightning.

"Chi!"

The ear-piercing sound of a sword entering flesh quietly echoed out in the plaza as it flew while leaving behind a trail of blood and a cut off arm!

"Ah!"

A scream also rang out in that instance. As they gazed at Gui Yan, who was hugging the remains of his cut off arm, a chill arose in everyone's hearts.

No one had believed that with Yue Shan personally interfering, Gui Yan would still lose an arm. Though he kept his life, with this kind of injury, Gui Yan's power would definitely drop. The might of the Ghost Blade Sect hinged upon Gui Yan's strength, once he received a heavy injury, the reputation of the Ghost Blade Sect would definitely plunge...

"You bastard, I will definitely slaughter you today!"

As he gazed at this scene, Yue Shan's eyes turned scarlet. The sole of his foot abruptly stepped off the ground as his body violently dashed forward, transforming into an arrow, which flew towards Lin Dong. An extremely overwhelming Yuan Power undulation burst out from the former's body.

"Humph, Yue Shan, are you really going to treat me as if I don't exist?!"

Upon seeing that Yue Shan wanted to use his full strength against Lin Dong, Xia Wanjin's expression turned frosty as his figure flashed and appeared in front of Lin Dong. Though a perfect Yuan Dan stage expert could not fly, he was capable of floating for short bursts of time.

"Xia Wanjin, get lost!"

Yue Shan was clearly furious at Lin Dong's actions, when he saw Xia Wanjin step in, Yue Shan not only refused to retreat, but even shouted out in a stern voice.

In response to his shout, Xia Wanjin merely snorted. Bright Yuan Power frantically gathered on his hands before he straightaway punched out.

"Mmmm!"

As this fist punched out, an ear-piercing sonic boom rang out in the skies. The formidable pressure of the Yuan Power spread out in the air, causing quite a few people's expressions to turn concentrated.

"Bang!"

In response to Xia Wanjin's move, Yue Shan also abruptly punched out. Both fists interweaved in mid-air, emitting a tremendous noise as a terrifying Yuan Power undulation erupted. In the end, the crowd watched as the two figures were pushed a dozen steps back before finally landing on the ground.

As perfect Yuan Dan stage experts, and also opponents who had fought countless times, It was evidently rather difficult to decide the victor.

"Sect leader Yue Shan, there is no need to be so furious. We already agreed not to interfere beforehand, why did you..." As she gazed at the dark expression on Yue Shan's face, Xuan Su covered her mouth as she laughed and said.

The corners of Yue Shan's eyes twitched for a moment, he stared at Lin Dong, who was in mid-air, as he spoke in a bitter voice: "Brat, weren't you a little too merciless?"

Lin Dong's figure gently descended from the sky, after hearing Yue Shan's words, he could not help but chuckle: "Sect leader Yue Shan, righteous people need not beat about the bush, you should know that if I did not defeat Gui Yan today, perhaps my fate would not be as simple as losing a mere arm right?"

This battle was originally not a friendly bout, there was no need for mercy and compassion. However, to indulge one's enemy was to ask for trouble. As newcomers, if the Lin Family did not display some truly ruthless methods to intimidate these restless people, they would definitely encounter an endless stream of troubles in the future. Thus, merciless methods were a must.

Yue Shan's expression was dark, he naturally knew of this principle, but because Lin Dong had secretly chopped off one of Gui Yan's arms while fighting with the former, it had undoubtedly hurt Yue Shan's reputation.

"If you don't give me an explanation for today's matter, even if the Thousand Gold Association steps in, I, Yue Shan, guarantee that I will first wipe out your Lin Family!"

Yue Shan's tone was heavy with malice, today's matter had damaged his prestige, if he did not do anything to fix it, perhaps, he would become a laughing stock in future. He would not be able to tolerate such a thing.

Furthermore, he had the confidence that even if the Lin Family had the aid of the Thousand Gold Association, if they truly fought, given the strength of his Blood Wolf Gang, they could definitely completely wipe out the Lin Family like a thunderbolt!

Lin Dong eye's wore an indifferent expression and he did not reply. He raised his palm as four swords floated before him. His actions were clear, there was nothing to talk about, but if Yue Shan wanted a fight, Lin Dong was ready.

"Good!"

Upon seeing Lin Dong's actions, Yue Shan's face turned increasingly white. Anyone could tell that he was already at his limit.

"Swish!"

Behind him, many of the Blood Wolf Gang troops also sensed Yue Shan's murderous aura as they quietly raised the weapons in their hands, which reflected a cold, glaring light.

At this sight, the men from the Thousand Gold Association and the Lin Family also gripped onto the swords in their hands. The atmosphere in the plaza had turned extremely intense in a flash.

When saw that a war was about to break out, the other surrounding factions hastily backed away, afraid that they would be embroiled in the killing. That would truly be unfortunate.

"Clatter clatter!"

Just as the battle was about to start, the urgent clatter of horse hooves was suddenly heard from outside the plaza. The crowd watched as a black flood swiftly galloped over before finally coming to a halt just outside the plaza. Under the rays of the sun, the light reflected off the black helmets and armor seemed a little cold.

"The city governor's black-armored guard?"

"Why are they here? Didn't the city governor overlook this place?"

As they gazed at the superior equipment, one look was enough to tell them that these were trained soldiers. The crowd in the plaza was alarmed as whispers sounded out.

The sudden arrival of these black-armored guards also caused Lin Dong, Xia Wanjin and the rest to be stunned. The hostile atmosphere in the plaza also dissipated as a result.

"Yue Shan, in any case, you are considered one of the old-timers in Yan City, why hold a grudge against this youngster?" While the crowd was astonished, an elderly figure sat atop a black horse as he walked out from the black-armored guards and said with a smile on his face.

"Grandmaster Yan?" Upon seeing that familiar figure, Lin Dong could not help but smile.

"Grandmaster Yan Xuan, this is a grudge between my Blood Wolf Gang and the Lin Family, I hope that you do not interfere." Yue Shan replied in a low voice.

"Lin Dong has helped my Yan City Symbol Master Guild protect and keep the Symbol Master Tower. This can be said to be a huge debt, this old man is not an ungrateful person, if the Lin Family is in trouble, my Yan City Symbol Master Guild will definitely not sit still." Grandmaster Yan said in an indifferent manner.

When grandmaster Yan's words were spoken, it undoubtedly drew an uproar in the plaza. Some knowledgeable people knew how powerful the Symbol Master Guild was, their strength did not lose out to the top three factions in Yan City. However, they usually remained neutral and would very rarely appear to aid another.

Yue Shan's expression likewise turned extremely ugly after hearing grandmaster Yan's words. Never did he expect that the always neutral Symbol Master Guild would actually so bluntly aid Lin Dong!

If this was so, wouldn't it mean that, behind this tiny Lin Family, now stood two factions that were not the slightest bit weaker than the Blood Wolf Gang?

Once he thought about the Thousand Gold Association's and the Symbol Master Guild's combined strength, Yue Shan's heart involuntarily trembled. If he started a battle against these forces, the end result for the Blood Wolf Gang would not be good...

"I think we should forget about today's matter, let the Ghost Blade Sect return the Yang Yuan Stones they had stolen to the Lin Family. A little friendliness does wonders for everyone, don't you agree, sect leader Yue Shan?" Grandmaster Yan chuckled as he said.

Yue Shan's face twitched as his gaze turned gloomy, but he did not reply. He was clearly extremely discontented with this outcome.

"Sect leader Yue Shan, everyone knows who started this matter. Let the Ghost Blade Sect hand over all the stolen Yang Yuan Stones to conclude this. If this continues, it will not be a good thing for the Blood Wolf Gang."

While Yue Shan was silent, a clear voice suddenly sounded out from beside grandmaster Yan. A figure wearing black armor trotted forward on a horse. This figure was rather slim and even the black armor was worn especially gracefully. One could tell in a single look that there was definitely a slender and soul-stirring figure under that black armor.

"I hope that sect leader Yue Shan can stop finding trouble with the Lin Family in future on account of the city governor."

"City governor?"

Upon hearing these words, Yue Shan's expression finally changed. The numerous surrounding factions also cast stupefied gazes towards the graceful figure.

Though there were three top factions in Yan City, everyone knew that the faction truly in control was the city governor. They were the rulers and government of the city. Although they usually maintained order in the city, no one would doubt the city governor's strength. Like the Symbol Master Guild, they would seldom interfere in struggles between the various factions. Situations like today, very rarely occurred.

These two words caused the plaza to turn a little quieter, shock surfaced in many of the shrewder people's hearts. There were now three top factions standing behind a single Lin Family, the city governor, the Thousand Gold Association and the Symbol Master Guild. What in the world was this?

If these three factions joined hands, even the Blood Wolf Gang would be completely destroyed in mere days!

"Such a frightening guy..."

Some gazes which oozed with fear looked towards Lin Dong. Within the Lin Family, who else besides him could have lined up such a terrifying team?

However, what they did not know was that while they were startled, Lin Dong was also a little lost as he looked towards the graceful figure in black armor. The Symbol Master Guild arriving to aid the Lin Family was not out of his expectations, but as for the city governor, he had not interacted with them before...

While Lin Dong was at a loss, the slim figure in black armor also reached out a lily-white hand and gently removed her face armor, revealing a face that was pretty, yet as cold as ice and frost.

151 - Chapter 151: The Four Great Factions

"Zi Yue?"

When he saw this familiar, ice-cold yet pretty face, Lin Dong was stunned. From Zi Yue's position, it was clear that she was the one in charge of this group of 'black-armored guards'.

"Hehe, Zi Yue is the Yan City governor's daughter." While Lin Dong was puzzled, grandmaster Yan smiled as he approached and explained.

Upon hearing this, Lin Dong suddenly understood. No wonder he had felt that those people at the Symbol Master Guild were extremely respectful towards Zi Yue. It turns out that it was because she also possessed this important position.

"Over this period of time, all of my attention had been on the Symbol Master Tower and I did not know much about what was happening outside. Initially, I had even promised to settle the trouble between your Lin Family and the Blood Wolf Gang." Grandmaster Yan's voice was a little apologetic. After he found out about the situation, he had immediately rushed over. As for Zi Yue bringing the black-armored guard, that was her own idea. After all, the Blood Wolf Gang was no ordinary faction, without some substantial show of force, given Yue Shan's character, perhaps he would not be willing to let the matter go.

In response to grandmaster Yan's apology, Lin Dong smiled as he shook his head, showing that he did not really mind. The fact that they were able to rush here to help at this time was already more than enough.

"In a short few months...this brat has actually roped in the Thousand Gold Association, the Symbol Master Guild and the city governor..."

As he stared at the three tremendous forces which stood behind Lin Dong, even for someone who was as strong as Yue Shan, a sense of helplessness surfaced in his heart. He had always thought that the Lin Family would be unable to withstand a single blow, yet, the sight before him caused him to understand that in the future, the Lin Family would likely become one of the great factions in Yan City that cannot be provoked.

With the backing of three great factions, combined with Lin Dong's astonishing talent, one could imagine the future potential of the Lin Family.

Although Yue Shan strongly resisted the coming of that day in his heart, at this moment, he also understood that this Lin Dong before him, was no longer the same passer-by that Yue Shan believed he could easily and conveniently dispose of.

Yue Shan deeply breathed in as the dark expression on his face swiftly disappeared. Next, a smile once again appeared as he clasped his hands towards Zi Yue and chuckled: "Since even Miss Zi Yue has personally made an appearance, if Yue Shan still does not give in, it would not be very tactful."

It would not benefit the Blood Wolf Gang if he continued to force this matter. After all, though the Blood Wolf Gang was powerful, they were not stronger than the combined forces of the city governor, the Thousand Gold Association and the Symbol Master Guild. Since he was no longer able to force this matter, he could only back off. After spending so many years in Yan City, Yue Shan very clearly understood the principal, 'where there is life, there is hope'.

The most difficult things to deal with were not vicious wolves but the hidden poisonous snakes.

"Since the Lin Family has Lin Dong, they truly cannot be touched..."

Upon seeing that even Yue Shan was forced to accept this situation, the other factions in the plaza looked to each other as they secretly sighed in their hearts. They very clearly understood that it would be best to forge good relations with the Lin Family in future.

"Hehe, little brother Lin Dong is truly a heroic youngster. So young and yet you've already reached this step. Perhaps it will not be long before you take over the spot of the strongest in Yan City. At that time, no one would be able to touch the Lin Family." Yue Shan walked forward, all smiles as he said. He appeared particularly kind, as if the merciless and ruthless actions from before had never existed.

Lin Dong chuckled, he could hear the provocation in that guy's words. Immediately, he softly replied: "Sect leader Yue Shan is such a flexible person, I just know that he will accomplish big things. As for today's matter, I do hope that you will not bear a grudge against us."

Lin Dong's words directly put the three great factions into the same camp and it went without saying that also pitted them against Yue Shan.

The smile on Yue Shan's face turned a little stiff, but soon after, he quickly recovered. He did not expect that Lin Dong would already have such a way with words at this young age.

"No no, the fault this time lies with the Ghost Blade Sect. Worry not, little brother Lin Dong, the first thing I will do after I return is make them return all the Yang Yuan Stones they had stolen."

Yue Shan chuckled before clasping his hands towards Zi Yue and the rest: "Since today's matter has been settled, I will not linger any further. Miss Zi Yue, if you have the time, please send my regards to the city governor."

Zi Yue nodded her snow-white chin, in response, Yue Shan no longer lingered as he turned to leave. While he turned, the smile on his face faded as an a cold light flashed deep in his eyes. Today, nearly all his face was gone...

"Go!"

As he stepped past Gui Yan, his gazed at the latter's extremely sorry figure and could not help but curse: "Useless thing."

If Gui Yan was able to kill Lin Dong in their exchange previously, this matter would not have developed to this stage. The reason why the city governor, the Thousand Gold Association and the Symbol Master Guild had aided the Lin Family was all related to Lin Dong. As long as Lin Dong died, these relationships would no longer exist, and they would not have risked war with the Blood Wolf Gang to help out.

Of course, though he cursed Gui Yan, Yue Shan still waved his hand and indicated for the Ghost Blade Sect's men to carry Gui Yan away. Without further ado, Yue Shan led the Blood Wolf Gang as they a little raggedly escaped the plaza.

As they gazed at the Blood Wolf Gang which seemed to retreat like the tide, the surrounding factions also no longer dared to stay. They hastily left, afraid that Lin Dong would remember them and find trouble for them.

Thus, in a few short minutes, the originally noisy and crowded plaza became much emptier.

"This time, it's all thanks to the three of you."

Upon seeing the crowd withdraw, Lin Dong sighed in relief. He turned and clasped his hands towards Zi Yue, grandmaster Yan and Xia Wanjin as he sincerely said.

"Hehe, I didn't expect that you had already moved so many people." Xia Wanjin chuckled. Truth be told, he was rather in awe of the fact that the Symbol Master Guild and the city governor had come to their aid. Although grandmaster Yan was usually quite close to their Thousand Gold Association, if the Thousand Gold Association truly went to war with the Blood Wolf Gang, the Symbol Master Guild would most likely maintain their neutrality. As for the city governor, it would perhaps be even more so.

Yet, today, for a single Lin Family, these two neutral faction in Yan City had appeared to help at the same time. This kind of thing rarely occurred over the past few years.

"This Lin Dong is no ordinary person, Xuan Su's judgement is indeed sharp..." While feeling awed, Xia Wanjin was also glad and thankful that their Thousand Gold Association had some ties with Lin Dong.

Grandmaster Yan laughed as he said: "My Yan City Symbol Master Association owes Lin Dong a huge debt. Even if I did not appear this time, the other Symbol Masters would have come."

"Father said you're worth helping." Zi Yue took one look at Lin Dong as she said in an indifferent manner.

Her words caused Lin Dong to be stunned. He unable to figure it out, he seemed to have yet to met that mysterious city governor right?

"Hehe, city governor Ning has heard of your performance in the Symbol Master Tower and your capabilities. In several years, perhaps even becoming a Soul Symbol Master would not be a problem. A Soul Symbol Master is worthy for him to curry favor with in advance." Grandmaster Yan smiled as he said.

"Soul Symbol Master..."

Upon hearing these three words, Xia Wanjin's expression turned a little blank for a moment. Soon after, looked towards Lin Dong in shock. A Soul Symbol Master was comparable to a three Creation stage practitioner...even in the entire Great Yan Empire, that kind of strength was considered first class. If Lin Dong was truly able to reach that stage, it would really be worth it for the city governor to personally step forward.

"If Yue Shan knows about this, he would likely regret incurring a grudge with the Lin Family..."

"Grandmaster Yan thinks too highly of this young one, who can know what will happen in the future."

Lin Dong chuckled and did not speak too much on this matter. After chatting for a while, Zi Yue was the first to leave, bringing the 'black-armored guard' with her, while grandmaster Yan and the Thousand Gold Association also retired one after another.

"Let's go, we should also return."

Upon seeing that everyone had left, Lin Dong also turned his head and smiled towards Lin Zhentian and the rest.

As he watched Lin Dong, Lin Zhentian could not help but let out a bitter laugh. Originally, their Lin Family seemed to have no choice but to give in, yet, the former had reversed the situation and instead caused the Blood Wolf Gang to beat a hasty retreat, and furthermore, not dare be even the least bit discontent about it.

"It truly fortunate that my Lin Family has such a grandson."

Lin Zhentian deeply sighed, on that wrinkled and aged face, uncontainable pride and gratification could be seen.

...

This originally extremely intense situation had ended in such a mild way. Not only did the overbearing Blood Wolf Gang and Ghost Blade Sect not achieve their goals, they had instead lost face.

When news of this matter spread, it caused waves in Yan City like expected. Only now did the onlookers understand that this newcomer in Yan City actually possessed such terrifying capabilities. Of course, they also clearly understood that the one behind all this, was only a youngster that was not even twenty years old...

Regardless, after such a matter had occurred, there would no longer be anyone in Yan City who would dare to find trouble for the Lin Family. After all, even the Blood Wolf Gang had failed, how could others dare to try?

Using the Blood Wolf Gang and the Ghost Blade Sect as stepping stones, Lin Dong had thoroughly shown his methods. Henceforth, the Lin Family's position in Yan City would become extremely stable and none would dare to challenge them again.

152 - Chapter 152: Awe

In the Lin Family backyard, within a secluded small courtyard, a figure sat as still as a statue. Around him, the air rippled as portions of Yuan Power bubbled out. Under the suction force emitted by his body, the Yuan Power was completely absorbed.

On the figure's palms was an alternating black and white pearl, which was also slowly spinning. Streams of exceptionally pure and potent energy gushed out from within as it endlessly poured into the Dantian within the body.

This quiet cultivation lasted for about two hours, before the figure's tightly shut eyes slowly opened.

"Yuan Power cultivation is indeed more difficult compared to Mental energy."

Lin Dong mumbled to himself. Currently, his Mental energy had already reached the third seal Symbol Master level, yet his Yuan Power was still stuck at the initial Yuan Dan stage. Although this was due to the events in the Symbol Master Tower, when he compared the two, the progress of his Yuan Power was indeed a little slow.

"At this speed, I will perhaps need a few months to reach the advanced Yuan Dan stage."

Lin Dong's eyebrows slightly furrowed, with regards to this pace, he was rather unsatisfied. However, if these words were heard by Lin Zhentian, he would likely vomit a mouthful of his old blood. Normally, one would spend several years to advance from the initial Yuan Dan stage to the advanced Yuan Dan stage. Lin Dong had only stopped at this stage only for a few months, if even this was slow, what would everyone else do?

"Brother Lin Dong!"

While Lin Dong was trying to figure out how to increase the pace of his Yuan Power cultivation, a girl in green suddenly dashed into the small courtyard. A little disappointment could be seen on her delicate face.

"Still unable to absorb Yang energy?" Upon seeing Qing Tan's appearance, Lin Dong's eyebrows once again tightly knitted together as he said.

"Yea."

Qing Tan nodded her head. Ever since she had advanced to the Heavenly Yuan stage, the swift growth of her strength had came to a halt. In the end, what caused her to be disappointed was that no matter how she tried to absorbed Yang energy, she was unable to achieve even the slightest success. When the Yang energy entered her body, it would be devoured by the terrifying Yin energy within her.

Faced with this situation, even Lin Dong was rendered useless. Qing Tan's constitution was somewhat special, her innate Yin energy was too potent. Logically speaking, once one is able to reach the step of harmonizing Yin and Yang, one would be able to condense a Yuan Dan. Yet, Qing Tan's circumstances meant that she would likely be unable to form a Yuan Dan for her whole life...

"Let me think of an idea, no need to worry." Lin Dong indulged Qing Tan as he stroke her small head.

"Okay. Oh, by the way, father has broken through to the initial Yuan Dan stage a few days ago. Grandpa and the rest were practically leaping with joy." To Qing Tan, Lin Dong's words were akin to the final decision. Immediately, the disappointment on the little girl's face dissipated, she believed that as long as Lin Dong said it, there was nothing that he would be incapable of solving.

"Oh, father has finally reached the initial Yuan Dan stage?" Upon hearing this, Lin Dong was pleasantly surprised, though it was not out of his expectations. After all, that Yin Yang Pearl was enough to achieve this.

Qing Tan smiled as she nodded her head, she playfully accompanied Lin Dong for a while before skipping away as she left. As he gazed at the girl's lively figure, the smile on Lin Dong's face grew even wider.

Over this period of time, the Lin Family was finally at peace. In Yan City, even the Blood Wolf Gang no longer dared to do anything to the Lin Family. After Lin Dong had showed his strength and revealed the the three great factions support, even Yue Shan was now a little fearful. If he was not assured of success, that crafty guy would not dare to take any rash actions against the Lin Family.

Over this peaceful period, the Lin Family's strength had quietly risen. Lin Xia, Lin Hong and the rest of the younger generation members had successively advanced to the Heavenly Yuan stage. The Lin Family's current wealth was enough to allow their cultivation speed to increase several fold.

Everything was moving in a favorable direction.

"*Sigh*...I had better think of a way to solve Qing Tan's problem..."

Lin Dong scratched his head, throwing out all the useless thoughts in his mind. Soon after, his expression turned concentrated, ever since he had found out about Qing Tan's problems, he had looked through several books about Yin related constitutions, but, he did not manage to find anything helpful.

"This girl's constitution is really quite special..."

While Lin Dong muttered to himself, a glowing shadow condensed on his shoulder as the small marten appeared. It gazed in the direction Qing Tan had disappeared in, as if it was thinking of something.

"Yea, Qing Tan seems to have some kind of Yin constitution." Lin Dong chuckled as he said.

"Tch, unknowledgeable brat, this girl does not possess some rubbish Yin constitution. If this grandfather marten is not wrong, it should be the Terminus Devil Body ." The small marten's lips slanted downwards in disdain as it said.

"Terminus Devil Body?" Lin Dong was stunned, but he knew that this small marten was indeed a lot more knowledgeable than him. Quickly, he hurriedly asked: "Tell me more."

"Some special things eventually appear in the world. This Terminus Devil Body is regarded as a type of extremely tyrannical Yin body. Other kinds of Yin natured bodies are perhaps able to absorb Yang energy and proceed the fuse the energies, but, this Terminus Devil Body is different, no Yang energy is able to exist in this body, extremely tyrannical." The small marten explained.

"How can this be resolved?" Lin Dong very carefully inquired.

"Continue absorbing various kinds of Yin energy, the more potent it is, the better." The small marten grinned and said: "You wanted her to continue absorbing Yang energy in hopes of neutralizing the Yin energy in her body. This was extremely foolish. It is impossible to neutralize the Yin energy in her body, and she is cannot condense a Yuan Dan like ordinary people."

"If that is so, won't Qing Tan's cultivation be stuck at this stage?" Lin Dong's expression changed as he said in a low voice.

"The Terminus Devil Body is not so useless, although she is unable to condense a Yuan Dan, she can instead condense a Yin Dan."

"The so-called Yuan Dan is formed through the fusion of Yin and Yang energy, while the Yin Dan is purely made up of Yin energy. In addition, the Yin energy in this girl's body is known as , Terminus Devil Qi and this kind of Qi can be condensed into a Dan. Heh heh, it's might is truly somewhat frightening." The small sable clicked it's tongue as it let out a weird laugh.

"Truth be told, a pure Yin Dan or Yang Dan would be a little stronger than the ordinary Yuan Dan. But, these are unique to people with certain special constitutions, an ordinary person would be unable to condense them."

Astonishment revealed itself in Lin Dong's eyes, evidently, this was the first time he had heard that, besides the Yuan Dan, there were actually so many other Dan cultivation methods.

"Instruct that girl not to absorb Yang energy in the future and think of ways to give her some Yin energy. It is said that this kind of Yin Dan formation still requires a special method. However, I am not too clear about this matter. Some of the bigger sects would perhaps possess them, and they are also most fond of these kinds of pure Yin or pure Yang seedlings..." The little marten lazily explained.

"Many thanks." Upon hearing this, Lin Dong also lightly nodded his head as he thanked the marten.

The small marten waved its claws as its figure faded into nothingness. Over this period of time, it had appeared more and more frequently and it seemed to be more open with Lin Dong.

"Pure Yin energy...this will not be easy to find." Lin Dong softly sighed as he engraved this information in his heart, before walking out of the small courtyard and turning towards the courtyard Lin Xiao occupied.

"Father."

As he had anticipated, Lin Dong found Lin Xiao seated in a stone pavilion within that courtyard. Immediately, he smiled as he walked over and called out.

"It's Dong-er."

Upon seeing Lin Dong, a smile surfaced on Lin Xiao's face. Happiness filled his eyes as he gazed at the youngster before him. Ever since he had been beaten and crippled, his only hope was to nurture a talent for the Lin Family. 'The heavens would not abandon a resolute person', in the end, he had succeeded, furthermore, this person was not merely a talent, but, a true genius!

The Lin Family had practically relied solely on Lin Dong as they successfully moved from Qingyang Town to Yan City!

"Father, have you recovered from your injuries?" Lin Dong poured a cup of tea for Lin Xiao as he smiled.

"Yes, I've completely recovered. Now, I've also finally advanced to the initial Yuan Dan stage." Lin Xiao chuckled as he nodded his head. He gazed at the youngster before him as he turned silent for a moment before suddenly speaking: "There are only about two years until the Lin Clan gathering..."

Lin Dong was slightly taken aback as his expression turned a little icey. He had recalled the person who had caused Lin Xiao to become extremely despondent for several years, and in response, also mother to wash her face with tears because of Lin Xiao's despondency. This was also the first person Lin Dong had hated in his life.

Lin Langtian.

The one known as the most remarkable and outstanding genius of the Lin Clan over the last hundred years.

"Dong-er, returning to the inner circle of the Lin Clan is your grandfather's only wish." Upon seeing Lin Dong's expression, Lin Xiao softly sighed. He was under the impression that Lin Dong was unwilling.

"Father, I understand."

Lin Dong chuckled, although he did not know much about the Lin Clan, and did not care much for them, this was after all what the old man had worked all his life for. As his grandson, it was Lin Dong's duty to fulfill it.

In addition, within the depths of the youngster's heart, he also clearly remembered the ridicule and mockery Lin Xiao and the rest had faced after suffering a crushing defeat at that clan gathering. Lin Dong hoped that one day, he would be able to stand on the same stage and use force to tell those bastards, that the son of that loser could still fearlessly stand here, no matter who his opponent may be...

"I will make sure grandpa returns to the inner circle of the clan."

The youngster pursed his lips, determination and confidence could be heard in his voice as he smiled.

"Furthermore... I will defeat that person."

These last words were not spoken from his mouth, but instead, in his heart. Lin Dong lifted his head and gazed at his father's smiling expression before him. He knew that when that person had humiliatingly defeated and heavily injured his father, the look on this face was extremely painful.

"Lin Langtian, for my father, I will make you pay."

The youngster lifted his head and deeply inhaled a breath of air. Perhaps, he would need to invest a lot to fulfill this desire, but, this youngster would not forget this grudge...

153 - Chapter 153: Terminus Devil Body

After experiencing that hostile situation which had almost broken out into an all out war, the entire Yan City seemed much quieter than before. Lin Dong had likewise become much more relaxed. Now, he finally no longer needed to busy himself with being a 'firefighter'.

Of course, though his days more leisurely, most of Lin Dong's time was spent on cultivation. Due to the fact that he had a breakthrough in Mental Energy to the third seal Symbol Master stage not long ago, it would be very difficult to greatly increase it again for a short period of time. Thus, Lin Dong spent most of his time on Yuan Power cultivation.

While he ceaselessly trained, his Yuan Power progress was rather significant. Although he had yet to break through to the advanced Yuan Dan stage, Lin Dong could sense that he was already gradually reaching the peak of the initial Yuan Dan stage.

To be capable of achieving this in two months was already rather good. Of course, during these two months, the last Yin Yang Pearl in Lin Dong's hands had been completely consumed by him. This item could truly be considered an outstanding Yuan Power cultivation aid, unfortunately, it was too rare. Lin Dong had once asked Xuan Su to help him purchase this kind of Yin Yang Pearl, however, it turned out an unsuccessful venture. If normal people obtained this kind of thing, who would so easily offer it up for sale.

With regards to the Yin Yang Pearl being completely used up, Lin Dong could do nothing about it. Fortunately, he still had the elixir pills which were refined from grade five elixirs. Though they were not as effective as the Yin Yang Pearl, they were still rather decent.

Of course, the effect of an elixir pill refined from a grade six elixir would be much better, however, grade six elixirs were rarely seen even in the Thousand Gold Association. This kind of elixir was highly sought after even by some perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioners and ordinary people also knew their worth. Thus, even if one possessed a grade six elixir, one would seldom put it out for sale. Therefore, over these two months, Lin Dong was unable to obtain even a single grade six elixir, and this also caused him to feel a little depressed.

However, although he was unable to obtain a grade six elixir like he wanted, it could be said that though Lin Dong's cultivation speed was not like a rocket over these two months, it was still not bad. At this speed, successfully advancing to the advanced Yuan Dan stage was only a matter of time.

Of course, if he was able to use grade six elixir pulls to sprint through that final stretch, that would naturally be the best.

...

In the secluded small courtyard, Lin Dong once again slowly withdrew from a cultivation state. A whistle sounded out from his mouth as a red shadow quickly dashed into the small courtyard.

"Little Flame, bring these elixir pills to Qing Tan, you are not allowed to secretly eat them!" As he gazed at the rather intimidating Little Flame in front of him, Lin Dong slightly smiled. The current Little Flame's strength had already far surpassed the limits of an ordinary Fire Python Tiger. Under its scarlet fur, scales were slowly growing, an extremely bizarre sight.

Lin Dong predicted that with Little Flame's current battle power, perhaps even an advanced Yuan Dan stage practitioner would be unable to easily deal with it. After all, now that it possessed that layer of armor-like scales hidden under its fur, both Little Flame's defence and offense had risen by a level.

"Growl!"

Little Flame opened its mouth wide and caught the bottle thrown by Lin Dong, before letting out a low discontented growl.

"Gluttonous thing." Upon seeing this, Lin Dong could not help but laugh as he flicked his finger and several elixir pills fell into Little Flame's mouth, a little irritated as he said: "Hurry up and go!"

After swallowing all the elixir pills into its body, Little Flame intimately rubbed its huge head against Lin Dong, before turning as it swiftly left.

"This guy is becoming more and more unlike a Fire Python Tiger..." As he gazed at Little Flame's flaming figure, Lin Dong helplessly shook his head. He had never heard of an ordinary Fire Python Tiger possessing this level of intellect.

"Some variations have already appeared in this Fire Python Tiger's blood, it should be because it had eaten that 'Sky Fire Wyvern's' demonic essence." The small marten once again appeared on Lin Dong's shoulder as it spoke in an indifferent manner.

"Sky Fire Wyvern?" After hearing this name, Lin Dong was a little taken aback. Soon after, he recalled the mysterious beast bones they had encountered in the within the mining lode cave and asked: "Is that guy really so powerful?"

"Somewhat passable. Demonic Beasts that can condense a demonic essence are equivalent to the humans who have reached the Creation stage. These kind of Demonic Beasts also possess bloodlines and are have extremely high battle prowess. Humans of the same level will find it very difficult to beat them." The small marten explained.

"Creation stage..."

Lin Dong was amazed, evidently, he had not expected that the beast bones had possessed such a frightening strength when it was alive. Grandpa had said that even the clan leader of the Lin Clan was only at the Creation stage right?

"Pythons, wyverns and the other powerful dragons hold the balance of power in the Demonic Beast world. Among them, some are connected by bloodlines. Although the Fire Python Tiger is considered as one of the lowest ranked, it had fortunately assimilated the 'Sky Fire Wyvern's' demonic essence. After that day, it grew especially ferocious, though, how far it would go would depend on its luck."

Lin Dong nodded his head, it seemed that Little Flame was now somewhat special, in the future, he would nurture it properly. Maybe, it would have a super evolution some day, like a carp transforming into a dragon.

"The last batch of Yin energy elixirs have been used up..."

Temporarily putting aside Little Flame, Lin Dong was silent for a while before he suddenly said: "Recently, Qing Tan's Yin energy outbreaks have become more and more frequent, plus, they seem to be more violent than before. This should be due to absorbing Yin energy right?"

Over this period of time, Qing Tan's complexion had become sickly which was caused by the outbreak of Yin energy in her body. Although Lin Dong was able to use the Stone Talisman to ease some of the pain, in the face of this constant torture, it was not a solution.

"Ah..."

Upon hearing this, the small marten seemed to become a little awkward as it coughed and said: "There is nothing that can be done about this, previously, I had forgotten to tell you that for someone with a Terminus Devil Body like her, they would only gradually gain control over the Terminus Devil Qi within their bodies after condensing a Yin Dan. However, before this, they will constantly suffer the backlash from the Terminus Devil Qi, and maybe, they might even lose their minds, becoming human vegetables..."

"Why didn't you say this earlier!"

After hearing this grave consequences, Lin Dong's expression finally changed as he furiously replied.

"What should I do?" After Lin Dong furiously spoke out, he also calmed down. It was useless to say all this now, he needed to think of a solution.

"Find a items which are of Yin attribute to speed up the rate at which her body condenses a Yin Dan." The small marten quickly said.

"Items of Yin nature..."

Lin Dong bitterly smiled, he had already spent all his effort just to find elixirs with Yin properties. This items of Yin nature were an even more mysterious and precious, once it appeared, countless people would fight over it. To obtain one would be easier said than done.

"*Sigh*, I'll first go to the Thousand Gold Association. They have many connections, perhaps, they might have an idea..."

Lin Dong softly sighed, without further ado, he walked out of the small courtyard before directly exiting the Lin Family and swiftly travelling towards the Thousand Gold Association at the center of the city.

As he walked through the extremely busy Yan City, Lin Dong's eyebrows suddenly furrowed a little. He could sense that there seemed to be quite a few foreigners, and most importantly, these foreigners were not weak.

Although felt that this was a little strange, Lin Dong did not take it to heart. After all, Yan City was one of the great cities in the Tiandu province. An influx of a huge amount of foreigners would not be considered too strange.

As he suppressed the thoughts in his heart, Lin Dong moved through a few streets before successfully reaching the Thousand Gold auction house. Currently, he was considered as a notable person in Yan City, thus, once he entered the auction house, he was immediately respectfully led to the place Xuan Su was at.

"Little brother Lin Dong, you are truly a dragon that only shows its head and never its tail, it seems like you only come and find me when you need elixirs, am I right?" Within the study, Xuan Su stretched, revealing the curves of her body. She flirtatiously rolled her eyes at Lin Dong as she spoke in a displeased voice.

Towards this beauty who was filled with grace and charm whether she smiled or frowned, Lin Dong could only let out a dry laugh: "Big sister Su, is there news about the grade six elixir?"

Xuan Su lightly snorted as an 'as expected' expression was revealed on her face, before she sweetly smiled and nodded.

Upon seeing this, the originally not very hopeful Lin Dong was first stunned before joy immediately surfaced on his face.

"This grade six elixir was originally going to be the key item in the auction this time, however, since you need it, after we discussed with the seller, we have directly bought it. Of course, it is not cheap." Xuan Su chuckled as she spoke.

While she was speaking, Xuan Su's lily-white hands lightly pressed a bell on the table. Immediately, a servant girl walked in while carrying a jade plate. Atop of the jade plate, was a red embroidered cloth, but even so, Lin Dong was still able to sense the potent and pure energy from within.

The servant girl very carefully lifted the embroidered cloth, revealing an already opened jade box under it. A fist-sized dark red fruit, which was as round as a pearl, lay within. On the smooth and round surface of the fruit, natural veined patterns were faintly discernable, causing it to have a slightly mystical aura.

At this dark red fruit's appearance, the entire room seemed to be filled with a delicate fragrance.

"Grade six elixir, Blood Vermillion Devil Fruit."

As he stared at this fist-sized dark red fruit, the delight in Lin Dong's eyes grew, clearly, he was extremely satisfied with this item.

"Little brother Lin Dong, the price of this Blood Vermillion Devil Fruit has already reached sixty thousand Yang Yuan Stones. This is ten times the price of a common grade five elixir." To one side, Xuan Su was all smiles as she said.

"I'll buy it."

A grade six elixir was very important to the current Lin Dong, thus, he did not have a heartache at its exceedingly costly price. With a wave of his hand, he placed a Qiankun bag on the jade plate, while also taking the jade box.

"Oh, by the way, big sister Su, could I trouble you to help me look out for elixirs or special items which are Yin in nature and let me know if you find one." After keeping the Blood Vermillion Devil Fruit, Lin Dong's expression turned serious as he said in a low voice.

"Yin nature..."

Upon hearing this, Xuan Su's umber-black eyebrows lightly knitted together. These things were not easy to find. Even if the Thousand Gold Association had enough resources to purchase it, items like this would very seldom make an appearance. However, after she thought about it for a while, she still agreed.

In response, Lin Dong also sighed in relief. Just as he was about to take his leave, Xuan Su suddenly smiled gently as she said: "Little brother Lin Dong, do you know about the major event that had recently occurred in Tiandu region?"

After hearing these words, Lin Dong was stunned, he suddenly recalled the abrupt increase in foreigners within Yan City, and could not help but somewhat curiously ask.

"What happened?"

154 - Chapter 154: Blood Vermillion Devil Fruit

Upon seeing that Lin Dong was curiously inquiring, the corners of Xuan Su's mouth slightly lifted. Soon after, she mysteriously said: "Do you know of the the mountain range in the vicinity of the few major cities?"

"Sky Flame mountain range? What has happened there?" Lin Dong was a little astonished as he asked.

"Someone has found a tomb in Sky Flame mountain range."

"Tomb? Whose?" Lin Dong was startled, the discovery of a tomb was not an important news, he knew that crucial point was who the tomb belonged to.

"That tomb came from a rather ancient time period, however, it is said that it was left behind by a practitioner that had reached the Nirvana stage..." Xuan Su's beautiful eyes swept one round around the room as she said in a low voice.

"Nirvana stage..."

After hearing these two simple words, Lin Dong was first stunned for a while before he fiercely inhaled a breath of cold air. Shock colored his eyes as he gazed at Xuan Su and asked: "How is that possible?"

Nirvana stage. Even in the entire Great Yan Empire, the ones who were able to advance to this level were extremely rare existences. All the Nirvana stage practitioners of the past were very renowned, how could a Nirvana stage practitioner's tomb suddenly appear today?

"It is indeed a little hard to imagine, however, this information should be true. My Thousand Gold Association has went through a good deal of channels and asked around. It seems like practically every practitioner in the entire Tiandu province has come because of this. Plus, there are even people from the four great clans..." Xuan Su said.

"The four great clans..." Lin Dong's eyelids twitched, as his facial expression turned serious. The tomb of a Nirvana stage practitioner was not an ordinary place. Any item left behind by that kind of practitioner would drive anyone into a craze.

"So that's why there have been quite a number of skilled practitioners arriving in Yan City recently. It's because of this." Lin Dong slowly nodded his head in realization.

"Little brother Lin Dong, if you are interested, you could check it out too. If you are fortunate, perhaps you could inherit the legacy left by that Nirvana stage practitioner. Tch tch, at that time, it would truly be a carp leaping through the dragon's gate." Xuan Su smiled as she said.

"A Nirvana stage practitioner's tomb. I am afraid that this fight is out of my reach."

Lin Dong released a pained smile as he shook his head. Even though he was slightly famous in Yan City, he understood that the people fighting for the treasures in the old tomb would definitely all be elite practitioners famed throughout Tiandu province or even the Great Yan Empire. Therefore, even if he went, he would likely be unable to reap much benefits.

"Oh, thats right, little brother Lin Dong. Previously, you mentioned that you required an object of Yin nature. Perhaps, inside that old tomb, the thing you desire..." As if she suddenly recalled something, Xuan Su muttered for a moment before she spoke.

"Oh?"

"Extreme Yin Dragon Saliva."

"Sss...."

When he heard that name, Lin Dong involuntarily took in a deep breath in his heart. This old tomb really deserved its reputation. After all, it actually contained such a rare Yin object. If Qing Tan could obtain that item, she should be able to thoroughly rid herself of the torment caused by the Yin energy. In fact, she may even succeed in forming an Yin Dan right away!

However... this old tomb had attracted too many powerful practitioners. Therefore, it would be difficult to obtain this "Extreme Yin Dragon Saliva."

"Thank you big sister Su."

Lin Dong sighed in his heart as he thanked Xuan Su. After discussing more about the old tomb for a while, he then bid her goodbye.

"Nirvana stage..."

After he exited the Thousand Gold Association, Lin Dong stared at the congested streets as he softly sighed. A practitioner at that stage still seemed like a distant goal for many and even himself. After all, once one reach that stage, he would effectively stand at the summit of this age.

After all, even the clan leader of the Lin Clan was merely at the Creation stage!

"It's such a pity..." Lin Dong sighed as he shook his head. He knew that if he could obtain anything from that old tomb, it would be extremely beneficial for him...however, now that this old tomb had drawn the attention of countless elite practitioners, it would probably be an uphill struggle.

"Heh, kid. This is a once in a lifetime opportunity. Don't give up so easily..." Just as Lin Dong was sighing, a voice suddenly rang out inside his mind. It was the small marten.

Lin Dong shook his head helplessly. He did not want to mix in these muddy waters.

"When a Nirvana stage practitioner dies, all the Yuan Power inside his body will not so easily dissipate. Rather, as time passes by, it will gradually gather together. The end result represents the quintessence of a Nirvana stage practitioner's entire life and is called the Nirvana Heart.

"If an ordinary individual could obtain a Nirvana Heart, as long as he was somewhat capable, he would have the potential to reach the Creation stage. However, for a talented individual, as long as he can endure that essence, reaching even the Nirvana stage would not be impossible...

"Therefore, that item would be truly magical for you..."

Lin Dong footsteps gradually stopped as his heart was in upheaval. To think that there were actually such incredible things in this world.

"Though I cannot guarantee that there will be a Nirvana Heart inside the old tomb, it is still worth a try. Meanwhile, I can also use this opportunity to look for something to cultivate my demonic soul..."

The small marten's final words revealed its ulterior motive, to which Lin Dong could only let out a bitter laugh, but, he did not immediately make a decision. Even though the allure of the old tomb was strong, it was still very risky...

As if it knew what Lin Dong was mulling over, after it finished speaking, the small marten quietened down. Heaving a sigh of relief, Lin Dong resumed his journey back to the Lin Family.

...

Over the next few days, Lin Dong did not travel outside. However, he still knew that there were increasingly more elite practitioners from all over Tiandu province arriving here daily. Meanwhile, news of the old tomb in Sky Flame Mountain Range was gradually spreading across the whole Yan City...

In a secluded room, Lin Dong was seated on his bed. Right now, in his embrace, Qing Tan's tiny body was curled up like a kitten, as shockingly cold Qi endlessly poured out from her body. Even though Lin Dong was already using the Stone Talisman to suck up the cold Qi, Qing Tan's tiny face still looked exceptionally pale. It was a heart breaking scene.

"Brother Lin Dong, I... am fine."

Qing Tan's body continuously trembled, as her delicate and tiny hands tightly gripped onto Lin Dong's sleeve. Her fingers had turned white from the huge force she exerted. However, this little lass did not want Lin Dong to worry. Therefore, she endured the pain from the cold Qi as it devoured her body, while she lifted her head and gave an extremely forced smile to Lin Dong.

Lin Dong was silent as his hands gently caressed Qing Tan's icy cold hair. Moments later, a determined glint flashed in his eyes as he muttered to himself: "Little girl, don't worry, I will find a way to completely relieve you of this torment."

As if she heard Lin Dong's words, Qing Tan gently nodded her head. Then, as she slowly shut her eye, she immediately fell asleep from exhaustion.

Lin Dong carried Qing Tan to her bed before he securely wrapped her with blankets. Only then did he very carefully leave the room. Lifting his head up, he exhaled a deep breath.

"Heh heh, what's the matter? Are you finally planning to give it a go?" On Lin Dong's shoulder, the small marten appeared as it chuckled.

"To obtain the thing I want from within the old tomb would not be simple. Therefore, I may need your help." Lin Dong muttered.

"No problem. However, if we encounter something that can aid me in recovering my demonic soul, you must help me fight for it too!" The small marten said without the slightest hesitation.

"Deal!"

Lin Dong laughed as he nodded his head. Ever since it swallowed that Demonic Jade Water Python's demonic soul, the small marten's strength was probably now enough to match up against a perfect Yuan Dan practitioner. Furthermore, with Lin Dong's abilities, their combined powers would allow them to not fear any opponents of the Yuan Dan stage.

After he formed an alliance with the small marten, Lin Dong felt slightly relieved. Closing the room door, he walked out of the small courtyard and headed towards the Lin Family's training grounds.

The Lin Family's training grounds was mostly filled younger generation members, who were diligently training. When they saw Lin Dong walk over, respect and admiration immediately filled everyone's eyes. Right now, Lin Dong's status in the family was exceedingly high. Furthermore, Lin Dong's was also personally teaching martial arts to other younger generation members. Therefore, this caused even more of them to respect him.

Lin Dong smiled at the crowd before he sat down in the training ground. Soon after, a stream of younger generation members successively arrived and asked him for pointers. Lin Dong was fairly patient as he advised them. Due to the Stone Talisman, his understanding of martial arts was unparalleled in the Lin Family. That was also the reason why Lin Zhentian and the rest had assigned him to be the martial arts instructor.

As he coached them, two hours passed by rapidly. Lin Dong took a look at the sky, and just as he planned to get up, an amused laughter suddenly sounded out from nearby.

"Is this what has become of the Lin Family? They actually hired such an immature kid to be their martial arts instructor. It's no wonder that even after so many years, they are still unable to return to the clan..."

This sudden laughter heated up the atmosphere in the training ground. Then, pairs of angry eyes turned to look in the direction of the laughter.

Lin Dong's eyebrows likewise gently furrowed when he heard that voice. As he turned to look at the outskirts of the training grounds, his eyes slightly narrowed.

Right now, at the edge of the training grounds, four well dressed youngsters had unknowingly arrived. Smiles were plastered on their faces as they stared somewhat mockingly at the Lin Family younger generation members. They seemed exceptionally frivolous as they commented among themselves.

Lin Dong's eyes scanned across the four of them and suddenly paused at their chests. Sewed on their chests were two embroidered patterns.

This pattern was not foreign to Lin Dong. He had seen it before on a shirt that Lin Zhentian treasured. Therefore, he clearly knew what this pattern represented...

One of the four great clans of the Great Yan Dynasty, the Lin Clan!

155 - Chapter 155: The Old Tomb

"The Lin Clan..."

As he stared at that unique embroidered pattern, Lin Dong's eyes slightly narrowed. This was the first time he had truly seen someone from the Lin Clan. Until now, he had only heard of this colossus which possessed an outstanding reputation in the Great Yan Empire from Lin Zhentian, Lin Xiao and the rest. Yet, Lin Dong had never truly met them before.

"Why have these guys come to my Lin Family? Could it be that they are aiming for the old tomb?" Lin Dong's heart slightly stirred, perhaps, this could be the only reason to explain why these main clan members who had always thought themselves a cut above the other branch families would have taken the initiative to come here.

"This is my Lin Family's land, who allowed you to enter?!"

While Lin Dong was caught up in his thoughts, one of the younger generation Lin Family members had already angrily yelled the four, extremely discontented with their frivolous mannerism.

"Hehe, the four of us will go wherever we please in the Lin Family's territory. Not considering all of you kids, even if Lin Zhentian was here, he would not dare to speak to us in such a way!" One of the four indifferently laughed as he said.

"Haha, normally, even if you invited us here, I'm afraid we would just ignore you."

Another one also laughed as he said: "No matter what, you people are also considered as a branch of my Lin Clan. If you are really unable to afford a martial arts instructor, when I return this time, I will send someone over to properly teach you guys, so as to avoid shaming the Lin name in future."

From their words, it was clear that the fact that Lin Dong would dare to act as a martial arts instructor at his age was extremely shameful and laughable to them. Their words undoubtedly infuriated the younger generation members of the Lin Family. After experiencing all the events that had occurred in the past year, Lin Dong's place in their hearts had grown rather high. Thus, they were naturally unable to endure the mockery of these guys.

"No matter who you people are, since you've come to my Lin Family, you should respect some rules. If you look down on cousin Lin Dong teaching martial arts, I, Lin Hong, will ask for some guidance today!" Among the crowd, a person suddenly walked out as he coldly snorted.

"Oh, how courageous, since we have nothing better to do, today, we will let all of you understand why there is a main clan and a branch clan!" The one clothed in blue at the center of the group mockingly looked towards Lin Hong before waving his hand: "Lin Qiang."

"Haha, brother Lin Feng, don't worry."

Upon hearing the blue clothed youngsters word's, a conspicuously tall and sturdy youngster beside him also grinned as he took two steps forward to directly stand before Lin Hong. The former clasped his fists together as a vigorous Yuan Power undulation quietly surged out.

"Kid, in ten rounds, I will make you kneel." Lin Qiang took a look at Lin Hong as he curled his lip and declared."

"Bang!"

Lin Hong was expressionless and did not reply, while the Yuan Power in his body likewise exploded out. Quickly, his figure bent as he straightaway took one step forward, a punch slamming towards Lin Qiang.

"Heavenly Yuan middle stage? Not bad."

When he sensed the Yuan Power undulations which had burst out from Lin Hong's body, Lin Qiang was a little surprised. Evidently, he had not expected that in this tiny branch family, there would actually be a younger generation who had reached the Heavenly Yuan middle stage at such an age.

"However, to defeat me, it's still not enough!"

Surprise was in the end just surprise. Lin Qiang did not hesitate in the slightest as his huge hand directly reached out and caught Lin Hong's fist. The corners of his mouth formed a disdainful grin as strong Yuan Power undulations transformed into energy which jolted back Lin Hong's fist and caused him to retreat several steps.

"Haha!"

Having obtained dominance in one move, Lin Qiang let out a hearty laughter as he once again advanced forward. Vigorous Yuan Power undulated on his fists as they flew, causing faint sounds of tearing through the air to sound out. One could tell that the fist technique this guy utilised was not a low level martial art.

As they gazed at Lin Hong, who was quickly at a disadvantage, the expressions of the younger generation Lin Family members on the training grounds slightly changed. Evidently, they did not expect that any random one of the four would be able to push Lin Hong this far.

"Bang bang bang!"

Two figures clashed fiercely together as strong Yuan Power undulations spread out from their collisions, causing the dirt on the ground to fly up in the air.

"Kid, you've lost!"

In the middle of this intense exchange, Lin Qiang suddenly chuckled. His arm suddenly became extremely slippery, and with a 'chi' sound, it bizarrely penetrated Lin Hong's defense and solidly engraved itself on his chest.

"Bang!"

A strong force transmitted from his chest as Lin Hong's expression turned pale. Yet, a fierce glint flitted across his eyes as his left hand returned to forcibly locked Lin Qiang's arm in place while his right fist abruptly punched out, and unceremoniously slammed onto the other party's chest.

When the forces dispersed, the two figures unsteadily took a few steps back, however, everyone could tell that Lin Hong had come off worse from that exchange.

"Lin Qiang, you can't even deal with one of the kids from the branch family?"

When they saw that Lin Qiang had actually been pushed back by a punch, the other two companions could not help but laugh.

"Disgraceful!"

Upon hearing their mocking voices, Lin Qiang's expression darkened a little. He stared at Lin Hong and decided not to stop as the sole of his foot pushed off the ground. Like a wolf pouncing at its prey, he once again dashed forward.

When he saw that Lin Qiang was actually attacking again, Lin Hong's expression turned a little gloomy. Just as he was about to step forward, a palm landed on his shoulder.

"Don't fight any more."

Lin Hong turned his head to gaze at Lin Dong, who was standing behind. After hesitating for a moment, he did not speak to oppose the latter as he nodded his head and withdrew two steps back.

"Planning to leave? It won't be so easy." Upon seeing that Lin Hong had given up, Lin Qiang was furious instead of delighted. He had suffered a little previously and now wanted to regain his pride. How could he so easily let Lin Hong withdraw?

Thus, his speed did not slow, instead, the Yuan Power undulation from his body grew increasingly stronger as a formidable fist charged towards Lin Dong.

"Kid, get lost!"

As they heard Lin Qiang's shout, some of the Lin Family younger generation members were initially stunned. Soon after, joyous expressions at his misfortune was revealed on their faces.

Lin Dong indifferently gazed at Lin Qiang, who did not intend to back down. His sleeve lightly waved as a vigorous Mental Energy exploded out.

"Bang!"

In mid-air, Lin Qiang's pouncing figure suddenly froze, in the next moment, as if he had encountered the blow of an invisible huge sledgehammer, he was directly blown backwards before finally heavily landing on the ground. Horror almost instantly filled his face.

"Mental Energy!"

Lin Feng and the other two were also stunned by this scene. Lin Feng's eyes flashed as his expression turned slightly serious.

"Brother Lin Dong, nice!"

Upon seeing that Lin Dong had beaten that arrogant Lin Qiang with a mere wave of his sleeve, the Lin Family younger generation members immediately burst out in cheers.

"No matter where you are from, this place belongs to the Lin Family, as the host, we naturally know how to treat our guests, but, as guests, please also respect the rules. If you are too overbearing, don't blame my Lin Family from falling out with you!"

"Heh, such big words!"

When they heard Lin Dong's tone, the quartet's expressions turned somewhat ugly. As members of the main clan, they had always thought themselves superior as they looked down upon the branch clans. Now that they had received such treatment, how could they still keep their expressions from turning ugly?

"Humph, I recall that in the previous clan gathering, there was a trash who was crippled in the first match, and this trash came from your branch family!" One of the youths, who had a slightly shrewd expression, harshly sneered.

Just as this person's words were spoken, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. His gaze turned towards Lin Dong, only to find that the latter's expression had turned exceptionally icy.

"Careful!"

While Lin Dong's expression turned icy, Lin Feng's expression also suddenly changed. He had sensed that the former had already transformed into a blurred figure and was dashing forward at an extremely violent speed.

"Pa!"

However, just as he shouted out, that figure had already appeared before shrewd faced youth. A hand raised as a clear slapping sound suddenly rang out in the training grounds.

"Pu chi!"

Lin Dong's slap was not the slightest bit merciful, immediately, the youth spit out a mouthful of blood, and mixed in the blood were two shattered teeth. His body was like a spinning top as it spun a few rounds in mid-air before heavily landing on the ground.

"Kid, you dare to attack?!"

As they stared at the youth who had directly fainted after a single slap from Lin Dong, Lin Feng's expression instantly darkened as he sternly said: "Catch that fellow, to think that a branch family member dares to be so bold?"

Upon hearing Lin Feng's shout, vicious glints surfaced in the other two's eyes. However, before they could make a move, they felt a cold light arrive at their bodies, when they regained their wits, two sharp Mysterious Ice Swords had unknowingly placed themselves at their throats.

Lin Dong ignored the two as he turned his head and looked at Lin Feng. The former stepped forward as a powerful and dreadful Mental Energy pressure pushed down on Lin Feng like a mountain.

"Bang!"

When he felt the might of that frightening Mental Energy, Lin Feng's expression finally turned to one of horror. Just as he planned to use his Yuan Power to resist, the huge force gushed towards him. His knees weakened, with a loud bang, he fell to his knees on the training grounds.

"A mere initial Yuan Dan stage dares to be so impudent before me, who do you think you are?"

While Lin Feng's legs had been forced to kneel on the ground, Lin Dong's ice-cold voice, which seemed to cut directly into the bone, slowly sounded out.

156 - Chapter 156: Main Clan Members

"Such powerful Mental Energy!"

Lin Feng's expression was colored with shock, he had utilised all the Yuan Power in his body, but, the Mental Energy that pushed down on his body was still like a mountain. He was unable to move at all and even breathing felt extremely difficult.

"How is this possible! How can a kid from a branch family be this strong?!"

A shocked expression on his face, Lin Feng's heart was filled with disbelief. Although he was not considered the cream of the crop among the younger generation in the Lin Clan, he was still no mediocre member. Yet, the reality before his eyes told him that the youngster in front of him, who looked even younger than himself, was several times stronger than him!

To one side, Lin Qiang his buddy gazed at Lin Feng, who was practically kneeling before Lin Dong, as waves churned in their hearts. However, the sharp swords that hovered at their necks caused them to not dare to make even the slightest movement.

Lin Dong coldly looked at Lin Feng, who was tenaciously resisting the Mental Energy pressure, suddenly, the former lightly stepped forward.

"Bang!"

As Lin Dong's foot stepped forward, the Mental Energy pressure on Lin Feng's body once again intensified. Instantly, the latter's complexion turned deathly pale and his entire body was forcefully pushed flat onto the ground. He now looked to be in an extremely difficult situation.

"Shameless bastard!"

With the soil on the ground smeared on his face, Lin Feng almost instantly turned purple. Within his Dantian, vigorous Yuan Power frantically bubbled out and in that same moment, the Mental Energy pressure which was pressing down on his body suddenly dissipated. This kind of feeling where his energy now had no outlet to be released caused Lin Feng to feel a little depressed, until he wanted to vomit blood.

"Cough..."

Now that the Mental Energy pressure was gone, Lin Feng started to cough violently. Lin Dong indifferently glanced at the former, with a wave of his hand, the Mysterious Ice Swords on the other two's necks also returned.

"You seem to have many objections to me teaching martial arts?" Lin Dong turned his head and looked towards Lin Qiang and the rest as his icy voice sounded out.

"Gulp."

Under Lin Dong's gaze, the hair on Lin Qiang and his body stood at ends. They looked at Lin Dong, terrified, as they hastily shook their heads. Even Lin Feng, who had reached the initial Yuan Dan stage, had been completely suppressed by Lin Dong without any chance to retaliate. If Lin Dong wanted to deal with them, he perhaps would not need to lift even a finger to force them to their knees and be unable to move.

"My god, how did such a monster appear in the branch family. With his strength, perhaps only big brother Lin Chen would be able to handle him..."

The two exchanged a look, both could see the astonishment in each other's eyes.

"If you have nothing else, please leave."

Lin Dong casually said, while looking at Lin Feng, as he crawled up from the ground while wearing an extremely ugly expression. Lin Dong then walked back to the training area, as his voice sounded out: "Continue training."

"Yes!"

After hearing Lin Dong's words, all of the Lin Family younger generation members gave a lively and concerted shout in reply. As they looked towards the former, their gazes became increasingly feverish. In their hearts, the Lin Clan had always been an especially formidable existence, yet, today, Lin Dong had used reality to tell them that this so-called main clan was not impossible to beat.

"Brother Lin Feng!"

Upon seeing that Lin Dong had turned and left, Lin Qiang and his buddy finally dared to come over and help Lin Feng. All of them now wore pained looks on their faces, originally, they had wanted to go around and show off their might to these younger generation members of the branch clan, whom they did not have much knowledge of. Never did they imagine that, not only were they unable to show off, they had even lost quite a lot of face instead.

Lin Feng's face alternated between green and white as he fiercely shook off Lin Qiang and the rest. He maliciously stared at Lin Dong's back before turning to leave.

"Go, let's look for big brother Lin Chen."

Upon hearing Lin Feng's low voice, joy surfaced in Lin Qiang's and the rest's eyes as they hastily caught up.

Lin Dong sat in the training grounds as he cast a glance to Lin Feng's and his party's leaving figures. His eyebrows once again slightly knitted together, he truly did not have any good feelings towards these Lin Clan members. Although they shared the same family name of 'Lin', the blood ties between them was likely already so weak that it was practically negligible.

"This time, the Lin Clan has come because of the old tomb, I wonder how many elite practitioners have been dispatched..."

Lin Dong thought to himself, it seems like the lure of the old tomb was indeed not small, even a faction at the level of the Lin Clan had been drawn here. However, this would mean that his chances to obtain something good from the tomb were also now a little smaller.

Somewhat helplessly sighing, Lin Dong shook his head and temporarily pushed aside such thoughts. This time, he needed to make a trip to the old tomb to put an end to the pain Qing Tan had been suffering from due to the her Qi devouring her body. As for other extremely precious treasures, which were enough to trigger huge battles, he would have to depend on his luck.

In any case, with Lin Dong's power plus the little marten's aid, as long as they did not encounter a Creation stage practitioner, they should be able to deal with anything else that came their way.

Lin Dong withdrew his thoughts as he continued to give guidance to the martial arts practising crowd. After about half an hour, a beautiful figure suddenly ran over while gasping for breath.

"Sister Lin Xia, what's wrong?" As he gazed at the beautiful figure which had ran over, Lin Dong chuckled as he asked.

"Grandpa wants you to go to the hall." Lin Xia held her stomach as she panted before suddenly speaking again: "Did you take care of those guys from the Lin Clan?"

"Why? Did they complain?" Lin Dong casually replied.

"There were no complaints but they seemed to have called for some reinforcements." Lin Xia covered her mouth as she softly laughed. Soon after, her expression turned a little sterner as she said: "This time, I'm don't know why, but quite a few people from the Lin Clan have come. Most of them are of the younger generation, with your strength, you have no need to worry about Lin Feng and the rest. However, there are two people you should be careful of."

"Oh?"

"The two are one male and one female. I heard my father say that even among the main clan of the Lin Family, these two are considered elites. The male is called Lin Chen, while the girl is known as Lin Ke-er." Lin Xia solemnly said.

"Oh."

Lin Dong slightly smiled as he nodded his head, before he stood up and walked towards the guest hall while Lin Xia quickly followed. When they saw the two of them leave, the younger generation members in the training grounds also stopped their training. Their intuition told them that the following events would perhaps be rather exciting. Immediately, they turned to look at each other before stopping their training and quietly following.

When Lin Dong reached the guest hall, he was just in time to hear laughs from within. Soon after, he stepped through the door as his gaze swept across the interior of the guest hall.

Within the guest hall, there were quite a few people. Besides Lin Zhentian, Lin Xiao and the rest, Lin Feng and his gang, who had been sorrily driven out previously, were also here. When they saw Lin Dong enter, a sneer seemed to flit across their eyes.

Lin Dong's gaze merely swept over Lin Feng and his gang before pausing at the two who were seated in front of them. The two consisted of one male and one female, the male looked about twenty four or five years of age, he had a tall and well built figure, while his appearance was also rather handsome. Dressed in splendid clothes, he truly looked like no ordinary individual.

The girl wore white female clothings and her elegant looks were quite moving. The most amazing thing about her was that there seemed to be two pupils within each of her eyes. At the fringe of her pupils, blue light seemed to flow, making it look extremely enchanting.

Among the younger generation in this place, only these two were able to cause Lin Dong's heart to shiver a little.

While Lin Dong was observing the two, both of them likewise cast their gazes towards him. The male slightly raised his eyebrows, on the corners of his mouth hung a mysterious smile, meanwhile, a little surprise flashed across the white clothed girl's beautiful eyes.

"These two should be the ones sister Lin Xia had mentioned, Lin Chen and Lin Ke-er..."

This thought flashed across Lin Dong's mind as he walked into the guest all and bowed respectfully towards Lin Zhentian, who was seated on the head's seat.

"Hehe, Dong-er, this is the leader of the Lin Clan party this time. You should greet him as old mister Tao." Upon seeing Lin Dong enter, Lin Zhentian indicated towards an elderly man in grey beside him as he chuckled and said.

"This young one greets old mister Tao."

Lin Dong looked at the elderly man in grey as his expression slightly shivered. This old mister Tao's strength was likely already at the perfect Yuan Dan stage. The Lin Clan's power was indeed not to be underestimated, even a mere group leader possessed this level of strength.

"Hehe, he is indeed a talent. Looks like your wish will finally be fulfilled in the clan gathering two years later." Old mister Tao chuckled as he looked at Lin Dong.

"Old Tao, the clan does not acknowledge one base on his looks." Upon hearing old mister Tao's words, the man seated beside the girl in white could not help but softly chuckle as he spoke.

After hearing this, old mister Tao also seemed a little embarrassed. He helplessly glared at the man before turning his gaze towards Lin Zhentian: "Old friend, for our trip to the old tomb this time, you want me to bring Lin Dong?"

"Yes, Lin Dong is an excellent seedling, experiencing trials would be good for him. This time, I hope that you will take extra care of him." Lin Zhentian earnestly said.

Old mister Tao muttered to himself for a moment before finally nodding his head: "Since you've asked, I might as well. I will do my best to ensure his safety."

"Many thanks old friend." Upon seeing him nod in agreement, Lin Zhentian was delighted, but, he was completely oblivious of Lin Dong's depressed gaze.

"Wait!"

Just as Lin Zhentian expressed his thanks, a voice suddenly rang out at this inopportune moment. Old mister Tao's eyebrows lightly furrowed as he looked towards the man who had spoken and said in a helpless tone: "Lin Chen, what is it now?"

"Old Tao, our trip to the old tomb this time is fairly important. If we so casually let anyone join and he becomes a burden, how would we be able to explain this to the elders when we return?" Lin Chen smiled as he spoke.

"Hehe, you do not need to worry about this. Given Lin Dong's strength, he will not become a burden." Lin Zhentian hurriedly smiled as he said.

"Oh, old...mister Lin Zhentian, for this matter, words are useless. If he wants take advantage by following us, he should show that he has a little skill."

Lin Chen raised his chin at Lin Dong, all smiles as he said: "Don't you agree?"

At this point, everyone else also understood that this Lin Chen clearly desired to provoke Lin Dong. Behind Lin Chen, sneers were revealed on Lin Feng and his party of four, while Lin Zhentian's the rest's expressions turned slightly ugly.

"You!"

Lin Xia was not used to this guy's domineering attitude. Immediately, her long, shapely eyebrows erected, while anger was revealed on the younger generation Lin Family members, who had already surrounded the guest hall.

"What do you want?"

As the implicated party, Lin Dong appeared rather calm.

"Have a friendly bout with me, if you can last ten rounds with me, I will give you the qualifications." Lin Chen stood up as he coldly said.

Lin Dong turned and walked out of the guest hall.

"If I beat you, don't mention this topic ever again!"

157 - Chapter 157: Lin Chen

"Hehe, interesting..."

As he gazed at Lin Dong's back, the smile on Lin Chen's face grew even wider. Previously, he had seen Lin Feng's and his party's sorry figures, though he did not care much for these four trouble makers, they were after all still from the Lin Clan. If he allowed them to be bullied by a branch family in such a way, and word got out, it would likely damage the Lin Clan's reputation.

And it was also because of this that Lin Chen deliberately made things difficult for Lin Dong, with the intention of arousing Lin Dong's anger. Only then could Lin Chen have a bout with the latter and take the opportunity to help salvage a little of Lin Feng's and the rest's pride.

However, he had never expected that this youngster, who did not look older than twenty, would actually reply in such an arrogant manner.

"Lin Chen! Don't go too far!"

When old mister Tao saw this scene, his eyebrows furrowed as he sternly shouted.

"Old Tao, it will be fine. It's just a friendly bout, I will make sure to go easy on him." Lin Chen indifferently laughed before lifting his leg and walking outside the guest hall. As the rest saw this, they looked at each other and then also hastily rushed out.

"*Sigh*, old friend, this guy's temperament was always like this, please do not blame him." Old mister Tao smiled painfully as he sighed.

Upon hearing this, Lin Zhentian magnanimously laughed. In his eyes, was a look that the elderly man in grey did not understand. It was as if he was not worried of losing any face in this match...

"Hehe, it's just a bout between younger generation members, we should also go take a look. Take it as a little fun."

Lin Zhentian, Lin Xiao and the rest exchanged a look as they knowingly laughed, before walking out of the guest hall. After the hardships over the past two years, their confidence in Lin Dong was already fairly large. Lin Dong did not fear even an elite practitioner like Yue shan, though this Lin Chen was strong, he could not possibly possess the capability to defeat Lin Dong in ten rounds.

Outside the guest hall was an empty field, however, this field was currently rather packed. Many of the Lin Family members had also gathered after hearing of the fight.

From a certain point of view, the Lin Clan was considered as a place that some Lin Family members yearned for. It was an outstandingly renowned and enormous faction in the Great Yan Empire. As a member, wherever one went in the Great Yan Empire, no one would dare to offend him, this was one of the benefits of fame and power.

Thus, many Lin Family members unknowingly held a little fear in the hearts of the Lin Clan. From their perspective, the people there were all tigers and dragons. However, over the past one or two years, Lin Dong's various achievements had allowed them to understand, that even if they were branch family members, they could still surpass those main clan members who received excellent treatment and resources since birth!

And this match, would thoroughly prove that!

...

Lin Dong hands hung at his side as he gazed at Lin Chen, who was strolling out from the guest hall. Lin Dong's expression was calm and he chose to ignore the four sneering people behind Lin Chen.

Lin Chen's footsteps slowly came to halt somewhere near to Lin Dong. Under the rays of the sun, the former's palms seemed to reflect a jade-like luster.

"This match will be an ordinary bout. Do not injure your opponent, or else you will be severely punished!" Old mister Tao's gaze swept over the two parties before he sternly declared.

"Don't worry."

Lin Chen lazily replied, he did not intend to take Lin Dong's life. The former only wanted the latter to understand that the branch family could never hope to challenge the main clan!

"Are you ready?" Lin Chen chuckled as he looked towards Lin Dong.

Lin Dong still did not speak, with a thought, three Mysterious Ice Swords and the Ever-Flame Sword flew out from his Qiankun bag. They circled around his body, and as the sharp blades streaked through the air, a faint wind sound could be heard.

"As expected, a Symbol Master..." At this sight, Lin Chen's eyebrow raised, while, to one corner, an interested look surfaced in Lin Ke-er's azure eyes.

"Swish!"

Lin Dong's finger lightly flicked and the four swords transformed into shadows as they violently swept forward. Wrapped by vigorous Mental Energy, their might was enough to pierce through stone!

Upon seeing Lin Dong make his move, Lin Chen also laughed as an exceptionally vigorous Yuan Power instantly burst out from his body!

Yuan Power bubbled forth, causing Lin Chen's particularly pale hands to suddenly become crystal-like. Portions of formidable Pure Yuangang energy swiftly gathered in his palms, and then, he took a single step forward, as his hands danced, leaving after images in the air as they heavily slammed against the blades.

"Clang clang!"

Sword and fist collided, as a clear metallic 'clang' sound rang out. Sparks flew as the four blades were directly blown back.

"Advanced Yuan Dan stage..."

After this initial exchange, Lin Dong's eyes flashed. He had thoroughly grasped Lin Chen's strength, however, the latter was clearly stronger than Wei Tong, so much so that he was probably already half a foot in the perfect Yuan Dan stage!

"As expected of one from the main clan." Towards Lin Chen's strength, Lin Dong could not help but be a little amazed. Based on this person's pace, he would perhaps be able to completely advance to the perfect Yuan Dan stage in one or two years. This kind of speed was already pretty good. The fact that he was able to be considered as one of the elite members of the Lin Clan younger generation, meant that he was indeed somewhat capable.

"Haha, try my Jade Destruction Hand!"

After blowing away the four blades, Lin Chen let out a hearty laugh. A faint jade-like stream seemed to flow on his long palms as portions of Pure Yuangang energy gathered on his palms. Quickly, he dashed towards Lin Dong, as the formidable power on his palms seem to emit a low sonic boom.

"Such power!"

When they saw the might of Lin Chen's palm attack, many of the crowd's expression somewhat changed. From what they saw, this so-called Jade Destruction Hand seemed to be at least a level four martial arts!

The incoming wind from the attack seemed to cause Lin Dong's clothes to whimper. As he gazed at Lin Chen, who had already appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye, Lin Dong did not utilise any Mental Energy in response. Instead, the sole of his foot lightly stamped on the ground as strong Yuan Power abruptly exploded out from his body.

"Initial Yuan Dan stage?"

When he sensed the strength of Lin Dong's Yuan Power, the corners of Lin Chen's mouth slightly curled upwards.

Yuan Power rushed forth as Lin Dong's hands swiftly formed a series of strange seals. While the seals changed, the space within his palms abruptly turned bright.

Wonder Gate Seal, fourth layer!

Lin Dong's Yuan Power was already at the peak of the initial Yuan Dan stage, he only lacked that single step to reach the advanced Yuan Dan stage. Meanwhile, the power of the fourth layer of Wonder Gate Seal could be comparable to level five martial arts. Now, the might of its full powered utilisation was not to be looked down upon!

Hand seals swiftly changed as the Yuan Power undulations in between Lin Dong's hands turned increasingly terrifying. A seal of light, the size of a head, took shape at the center of the light, as ripples of Yuan Power, which could be seen with the naked eye, swiftly spread outwards.

When he sensed that Yuan Power undulations, old mister Tao's expression turned a little serious. Astonishment filled his heart, evidently, he did not expect that Lin Dong had actually mastered such a formidable martial arts.

"Excellent!"

Upon realizing that Lin Dong actually still had this martial art, Lin Chen's eyes shined as the jade luster on his hands grew increasingly intense.

"Jade Shattering Claw!"

Lin Chen's palm style changed and transformed into claws. An extremely formidable force pulsed on the claws, as the jade luster instantly transform into solid jade, while emitting a chillingly white glow.

The two parties attacks were both formidably terrifying, causing the onlookers hearts to tremble.

The light seal shot out from the space between Lin Dong's palms as it streaked across the air, leaving a bright trail of light. Several breaths later, it heavily shot towards Lin Chen under numerous nervous gazes.

"You overestimate yourself!"

Upon seeing that Lin Dong actually wanted to confront him directly with martial arts and Yuan Power, Lin Chen could not help but sneer in his heart. The claw suddenly erected for a moment before the jade-like claw ruthlessly tore apart the seal of light.

"Bang!"

Formidable Pure Yuangang energy frantically erupted and the soil on the ground was directly blown away. It seemed to dance as it filled the air, as a deep and harsh gash flashed into existence.

Everyone held their breaths as they gazed at the spot where the light seal and jade claw had collided.

"Shatter!"

Waves of powerful Yuan Power undulations frantically spread outwards as a formidable glint suddenly flashed across Lin Chen's eyes. Without reservation, all the Yuan Power in his Dantian gushed out, as the jade glow on the claws drastically intensified!

"Chi!"

The jade glow rushed forth and to the astonishment of the crowd, they watched as the extremely powerful light seal was directly torn apart!

"Excellent!"

At this sight, Lin Feng and the rest were delighted as they involuntarily cheered out, while a trace of worry surfaced in Lin Xia's and the other Lin Family younger generation members' eyes.

"You've lost!"

Forcefully tearing apart the light seal, a smile also appeared on Lin Chen's face.

"That may not be so..."

As Lin Dong glanced at Lin Chen, he let out an indifferent laugh.

After hearing Lin Dong's laughter, Lin Chen was initially stunned before his pupils suddenly shrunk. He watched as the light seal he had forcefully torn apart suddenly exploded. A seemingly material Mental Energy helix, the size of a palm, strangely appeared from the explosion, before it zipped forward at an astonishing speed.

This abrupt turn of events finally caused shock to color Lin Chen's eyes. His claws danced as they hastily grabbed at the Mental Energy helix that was shooting towards him.

"Bang bang!"

The spiralling Mental Energy cone heavily slammed onto Lin Chen's claws, causing the jade glow on his hands to be scattered inch by inch as the terrifying and huge force directly jolted Lin Chen backwards, while he raggedly retreated.

"Swish!"

The spiralling Mental Energy cone transformed into a glowing shadow as it violently shot towards Lin Chen's forehead. In response, the latter also frantically retreated, however, no matter how he utilised Yuan Power to obstruct it, his defences crumbled at a startling speed under the attack of the spiralling Mental Energy cone!

Only now did Lin Chen finally understand that Lin Dong's true killing blow was not the seal of light, but, the Mental Energy cone hidden within it!

"Such terrifying control!"

This thought flashed across Lin Chen's mind, he understood very clearly the harsh requirements needed to conceal a Mental Energy attack within Yuan Power.

"Bang!"

The violently retreating figure suddenly stopped as Lin Chen's back heavily slammed into a stone pillar. In his eyes, the spiralling Mental Energy cone rapidly grew larger.

"I concede!"

Deeply inhaling a mouthful of air, Lin Chen hastily shouted out.

"Bang!"

As Lin Chen's shout left his mouth, the swiftly approaching Mental Energy cone suddenly came to a standstill. With a 'bang', it burst apart and slowly faded away into nothingness...

158 - Chapter 158: Perfect Control

As they stared at Lin Chen's body, which was still as it plastered itself to the rock pillar, the crowd turned silent. Meanwhile, the smile on Lin Feng's and the rest's faces instantly froze...

Lin Chen's defeat had practically happened in a flash. At first, he seemed to have the upper hand, however, in the next moment, all of his advantages seemed to have crumbled due to the sudden appearance of that revolving Mental Energy cone.

This final result caused even that elderly man to be stunned. It was a long while before he finally regained his senses. After all, he was keenly aware of Lin Chen's strength. Even though that fellow was arrogant, he was indeed quite skilled. Yet, the situation now...

"A young talent has emerged. Congratulations, old friend!"

Old mister Tao sighed deeply, before he cupped his hands and congratulated Lin Zhentian. Based on the strength that Lin Dong has displayed, in two years, he would probably excel at the Lin Clan gathering. At that time, Lin Zhentian's wish of returning to the Lin Clan would finally be fulfilled.

Lin Zhentian smiled as he waved his hand. Though he humbly replied, the pride and admiration in his eyes were unconcealable.

"Good job, brother Lin Dong!"

The Lin Family younger generation members who were crowding around, began to shout out at this moment. Lin Dong had used his abilities to prove that these so-called Lin Clan members could be defeated as well!

"Impressive Mental Energy control..."

Lin Ke-er's beautiful azure eyes swept across Lin Dong's body, as an intrigued smile surfaced on her lips. She could tell that Lin Dong was truly formidable, especially in his control over Mental Energy. For his previous attack, perhaps others were unable to see, but she was able to discover that when Lin Dong was condensing the glowing seal, he was also secretly forming his Mental Energy attack. His ability to fuse and control Yuan Power and Mental Energy resulted in this unexpected and strange ending.

Furthermore, at the last moment, he was able to casually dissipate the Mental Energy cone. This indicated that Lin Dong was highly proficient in controlling his Mental Energy.

"I never expected that there was actually such a talent in this branch family. It's no wonder Lin Chen lost..." Lin Ke-er muttered to herself.

Under the gazes of the crowd, Lin Chen's face turned slightly ugly. However, he was not such a sore loser. Immediately, he clenched his hand before he somewhat disgruntledly said to Lin Dong: "No wonder you were so unbridled. It's because you are indeed skilled. This time, I admit my loss."

Lin Dong's face was calm, as he was not too overjoyed after defeating Lin Chen. Even though the latter was almost at the perfect Yuan Dan stage, at this level, he posed little threat to Lin Dong.

After he withdrew his gaze from Lin Chen, Lin Dong suddenly turned to look at that lady in white, who was standing to the rear. When the latter saw him, she also smiled back sweetly.

"This woman is not simple..."

Lin Dong stared at Lin Ke-er, as this thought suddenly flashed across his mind. He had no idea where this thought came from, however, for no particular reason, in his heart, he felt that this woman was probably stronger than Lin Chen.

"You must always embarrass yourself before you stop." Old mister Tao, who was standing on the stone steps, looked helplessly at Lin Chen, as he said.

"Do you believe that he will not drag us down now?"

Lin Chen was a little resentful. If he still insist that the person who beat him would drag them down, then wouldn't he be even more of a burden?

"Haha, old friend. So this matter is decided. Lin Dong is not weak. Perhaps we may require his assistance on this trip." Old mister Tao turned his head, before he smiled at Lin Zhentian and said.

Upon hearing these words, Lin Zhentian smiled as he nodded his head. Turning his head, he said to Lin Dong: "Dong-er, this trip to the old tomb is a rare opportunity. In three days, you shall follow Old mister Tao to Sky Flame Mountain Range, Along the way, remember to follow Old mister Tao's instructions."

When he heard these words, Lin Dong could not help but roll his eyes. However, as he looked at Lin Zhentian's sincere expression, he could only nod his head. Secretly, inside his heart, he planned to look for an opportunity to sneak away. After all, based on his current strength and with assistance from small marten, even though he dare not guarantee that he would obtain precious treasures, he would at least have a decent chance.

However, if he travelled with these Lin Clan member, he may not receive any benefits at all.

Lin Zhentian naturally did not know that Lin Dong was currently secretly planning leave the team. Hence, when he saw the latter nod his head, he smiled in satisfaction. Then, he invited them back into the guest hall. After some chatting, when the sky turned dark, he instructed someone to bring them to the guest quarters.

Lin Dong had left long before they dispersed. First, he went to check on Qing Tan, and when he realized that the latter had fallen asleep, he returned to his own small courtyard.

...

Inside a room that was gently lit by soft candle light, Lin Dong was seated on his bed with his eyes tightly shut. Streams of Yuan Power formed from the air around him, before they endlessly poured into his body.

This training continued on for roughly two hours, before Lin Dong gradually opened his eyes, and furrowed his eyebrows. Right now, he was able to sense that he had reached the pinnacle of the initial Yuan Dan stage. Therefore, all he needed was one final push to successfully breakthrough!

This trip to the old tomb was naturally not going to be a peaceful one. However, based on his current strength, plus, the aid from small marten, he should be able to handle most troubles that came his way. Nonetheless, this old tomb managed to attract several elite practitioners. Therefore, if he could become stronger, it would definitely increase his odds of survival.

Hence, before this trip, he would do everything he could to increase his strength!

As he thought of this point, a determined glint flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. He flipped his hand and removed a jade box from within his Qiankun bog. As he opened the box, a potent medicinal smell began to spread inside the room.

Resting inside the jade box was a vermilion round fruit. This was the grade six elixir that Lin Dong had obtained just days before, the Blood Vermilion Devil Fruit!

As he stared at this Blood Vermilion Devil Fruit, Lin Dong deeply inhaled that potent fragrance, as a satisfied look emerged on his face. Compared to a grade five elixir, this grade six elixir was several times more powerful.

Lin Dong extended his palm forth, as it hovered above the Blood Vermilion Devil Fruit. Immediately, the Stone Talisman embedded within Lin Dong's palm began to vibrate slightly, as streams of unique light beams emerged from his hand, before they completely surrounded that Blood Vermilion Devil Fruit.

"Buzz buzz!"

As it was surrounded by that Stone Talisman light beams, the Blood Vermilion Devil Fruit slowly began to float. Meanwhile, signs of withering also began to appear on its surface...

The rate at which the fruit withered was extremely slow and totally different from when he had refined grade five or four elixirs before. However, Lin Dong was fairly patient as well, as he slowly waited for that Blood Vermilion Devil Fruit to wither.

As he waited, three hours passed by.

Three hours later, that Blood Vermilion Devil Fruit was thoroughly sucked dry. Soon after, its skin began to turn into dust as it rapidly fell off. When all the dust disappeared, three exceptional dark elixir pills slowly appeared in front of Lin Dong's eyes.

Extending his hand, he very carefully picked up these three dark elixir pills. When they touched his hand, Lin Dong could instantly feel the frightening medicinal power contained within. Immediately, delight surfaced in his eyes. The medicinal power contained within was several times that of a grade five elixir!

"As expected of a grade six elixir!"

After he praised out in his heart, Lin Dong did not immediately swallow this grade six elixir pill. Instead, he chose to recuperate for half an hour, before he finally opened his eyes again. Then, without further ado, one grade six elixir pill clenched between his fingers was jammed into his mouth.

"Thud!"

When that grade six elixir pill entered his mouth, it almost instantly turned into a massive flood, as it gushed forth towards Lin Dong's limbs at an astonishing rate. In fact, even a layer of Yuan Power mist began to emerge on the surface of Lin Dong's body, and completely wrapped around his body.

Taking in a deep breath, Lin Dong hastily began to activate the 'Tri Sun Art', plus, the Secret Spirit Skill the small marten had taught him in order to increase his absorption rate. Right now, as he utilized this skill, a Mental Energy vortex formed above his Dantian as it frantically absorbed that pure medicinal energy that was coursing through his body, before depositing them into his Dantian.

Thanks to this massive inflow, that thumb-sized Yuan Dan, with a trace of dark gold, inside his Dantian began to spin rapidly. Its small body had seemingly became a bottomless pit. No matter how much Yuan Power was poured in, it did not exhibit any signs of stopping.

Of course, due to this massive inflow, the size of his Yuan Dan, began to slowly grow as it swirled. Meanwhile, the Yuan Power that undulated from within also began to grow stronger.

This infusion lasted for the whole night, before all the pure medicinal power coursing through Lin Dong's body was gradually absorbed...

When that last bit of pure energy was transformed into Yuan Power and deposited inside his Dantian, having worked for an entire night, the inside of Lin Dong's body suddenly became extremely quiet.

"Buzz buzz!"

However, this silence only lasted for a split second. Immediately, that now peach-sized Yuan Dan inside his Dantian began to buzz.

As it buzzed, the trace of dark golden color on the surface of his Yuan Dan suddenly began to expand rapidly. In less than half a minute, that trace of dark golden colour had directly covered half of his Yuan Dan!

"Boom!"

As his Yuan Dan was being dyed in gold, an extremely formidable Yuan Power, just like a volcano, erupted forth. Right now, a dark golden luster could be seen within his Yuan Power!

A dark golden Yuan Power was flowing within his Dantian, like a golden river that was filled with mystery!

When that dark golden Yuan Power burst forth, Lin Dong's eyes, which were shut for the whole night, suddenly opened, as a dazzling dark golden beam shot out. Meanwhile, an extremely formidable aura slowly began to spread outwards from his body.

Advanced Yuan Dan stage!

159 - Chapter 159: Advanced Yuan Dan Stage

As he felt the surging Yuan Power coursing through his channels, an immense delight surfaced on Lin Dong's face. He could clearly feel that, the amount of Yuan Power contained within the Yuan Dan inside his Dantian, and its vigorousness, was several times that of initial Yuan Dan stage!

"The advanced Yuan Dan stage is indeed impressive..."

Lin Dong gently sighed. Only after he had personally experienced the enriching feeling brought about by the Yuan Power inside of him, did he understood how powerful this cultivation stage was. Based on his predictions, the current him had an over sixty percent chance of beating Lin Chen, even without the use of Mental Energy!

Even though he had only just advanced to advanced Yuan Dan stage, Lin Dong's Yuan Dan was an eight star Yuan Dan. Therefore, the purity of his Yuan Power was several times that of an ordinary practitioner. Based on that fact alone, it was possible for him to defeat Lin Chen, who was half a step away from the perfect Yuan Dan stage.

"Based on my current strength, even if I encounter a perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioner, I need not be fearful!"

While Lin Dong had yet to reach the advanced Yuan Dan stage, he could use still use his abilities as a third seal Symbol Master and a small Yuan Dan stage practitioner to battle with Yue Shan. Now that his Yuan Power had progressed, his combat abilities naturally surged again. In the future, even if he met a perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioner like Yue Shan, Lin Dong was confident that they would not have any advantage over him.

As he deeply exhaled a puff of white Qi, Lin Dong's fist slowly tightened. Now, all his preparations were completed and he could only wait to embark on his journey.

"This time, I want to find out what is so special about this old tomb that has attracted so many elite practitioners."

Ever since he successfully advanced to the advanced Yuan Dan stage, in the remaining days, Lin Dong did not go outside. This was because the frequency of Qing Tan's cold Qi outbreaks had become increasing rapidly. Therefore, the majority of his time was spent beside this poor girl that was being tormented by Yin Energy.

In the following days, Lin Chen and the rest from Lin Clan also stayed at the Lin Family's estate. However, after they were put in their place by Lin Dong, they no longer dared to put on airs in front of the Lin Family younger generation members. Thus, time passed swiftly and in peace.

When the morning rays of the third day shone on the land, after a night of silence, Yan City's atmosphere once again heated up. Over these past few days, news of the old tomb had spread at a terrifying pace. In fact, this even caused every city near the Sky Flame Mountain Range to become increasingly heated. Numerous people hurried towards this city to prepare themselves, before they headed towards the Sky Flame Mountain Range in packs.

A Nirvana practitioner's tomb held an extreme allure towards anyone.

Everyone knew that even if you were an invalid, if you were lucky enough to stumble upon the Nirvana Heart, then, you would also possess the ability to advance to the Creation stage. Therefore, for many people, this was an item that could alter their destiny.

As long as one could advance to the Creation stage, regardless of who you were, you would become hailed as an elite practitioner. After all, a Creation stage practitioner had never appeared even in the ranks of the powerful Blood Wolf Gang or the Thousand Gold Association. This goes to show how difficult it was to advance to the Creation stage.

While Yan City became increasingly bustling, at the front courtyard of Lin Family, old mister Tao, Lin Chen and the other Lin Clan members had long since finished their preparations and were waiting. Therefore, once Lin Dong arrived, they were all geared up and ready to go.

"Haha, since we have all arrived, let's go."

Old mister Tao looked at Lin Dong, before pausing at Little Flame beside him, as astonishment surfaced in the former's eyes. Evidently, old mister Tao did not expect that Lin Dong actually owned such a ferocious pet.

"Dong-er, be careful." Lin Xiao said in concern as he patted Lin Dong's shoulders.

"Don't worry father."

Lin Dong smiled, then, under the envious gazes of Lin Chen and the rest, he hopped onto Little Flame as he turned and said: "Old mister Tao, let's go."

After getting to know each other over these two days, Lin Dong already knew that this old mister Tao's name was Wu Tao and he was a sinecure of the Lin Clan.

"We'll be taking our leave."

When he heard Lin Dong's voice, old mister Tao smiled. Clasping his hands at Lin Zhentian and the rest, he kicked his horse as he led the way forward. Behind him, Lin Chen, Lin Ke-er and the rest swiftly followed.

Lin Dong bid Lin Zhentian and the rest goodbye. Without further ado, he gently patted the tiger's back. Little Flame released a deep growl, before it transformed into a fiery red shadow and dashed forward.

As they stared at Lin Dong's and the party's departing figures, Lin Zhentian and the rest looked at each other as they smiled. They were keenly aware that based on Lin Dong's potential, even this Yan City could not tie him down. Therefore, only by interacting more with other elite practitioners from outside, could Lin Dong grow and achieve his full potential.

Sky Flame Mountain Range was situated at the border area between Yan City and two other cities. This mountain range was extremely wide and it nearly traversed across half of Tiandu province. In fact, it would not be an exaggeration to call it Tiandu province's number one mountain range.

Sky Flame Mountain Range was extremely wide and broad. Contained within were numerous vicious Demonic Beasts. In fact, it was said that if one ventured too deeply within, a single moment of carelessness would cause even an elite Creation stage practitioner to be in deep trouble. Therefore, usually, other than some professional Demonic Beast hunters, there was hardly anyone who ventured into Sky Flame Mountain Range.

Of course, this saying was immediately dismissed after news of the old tomb spread. Under the allure of a Nirvana practitioner's tomb, this so-called danger was immediately forgotten as greed overwhelmed their minds.

Hence, the originally peaceful Sky Flame Mountain Range transformed into a tourist hotspot in just half a month. Inside the mountains, one could easily spot another person from time to time.

As a terrifying amount of people flowed in, who knew how many of them ended up as fertilizers for these woods. However, everyone knew that if one wanted to cross Sky Flame Mountain Range and successful reach the old tomb, one must have a few tricks up his sleeve. Else, even if one could evade the Demonic Beasts, perhaps at the next moment, he would be killed by a hidden trap.

Overall, the journey across Sky Flame Mountain Range was packed with danger and losing one's life due to a tiny misstep was extremely common.

The journey from Yan City to Sky Flame Mountain Range took approximately one day. Therefore, when Lin Dong and the rest reached the outskirts of Sky Flame Mountain Range, the sky was already turning dark. Faintly, one could see some camp fires inside the woods.

"Today, let's set up camp here on the outskirts. Tomorrow, we shall proceed into the Sky Flame Mountain Range." Old mister Tao looked at the skies, before he waved his hand, indicating for the party to slow down as he instructed.

With regards to his instructions, no one had a second opinion, and Lin Chen and the rest quickly acknowledged. Then, guards, which had came along, began to set up a campsite in an exceedingly efficient manner. Soon after, a simple campsite emerged on this empty space.

"Old mister Tao, news of this old tomb has spread for quite some time. Will it be too late for us to go now?" As they were resting, Lin Dong smiled as he asked. Upon arriving at this Sky Flame Mountain Range, he finally realized how many people had been attracted by that old tomb. Based on these numbers, if they were to all rush into that old tomb, there would probably be nothing left right?

"Haha, don't worry. That Nirvana stage practitioner had set up an energy seal outside the old tomb. Even though much time has passed since then, and the seal has weakened, some lucky fellows may be able to sneak in. However, they are unable to venture deep into the tomb. After all, most ordinary people don't have the power to break the seal." Old mister Tao smiled as he said.

"Even a perfect Yuan Dan practitioner?" Lin Dong's eyebrows lightly furrowed. Evidently, he did not expect that it would be so troublesome to enter that old tomb.

"Nope. It would take at least one who has advanced to the Creation stage."

Old mister Tao shook his head, before he promptly smiled and said: "Do you really think that the Lin Clan has sent only us to investigate this old tomb? Strictly speaking, we are merely here to scout the place. The real elite practitioners will arrive soon. As for the seal, we will have to rely on them to break it."

"Elite practitioners that have advanced to the Creation stage..." When he heard these words, Lin Dong's facial expression slightly changed. Even though he had already anticipated that this old tomb would definitely attract some truly powerful individuals, when he heard it personally, his heart could not help but tighten.

"It's no wonder I doubted their abilities before, it seems like they are only here to as the vanguard..."

Lin Dong let out a bitter laugh in his heart. The Lin Clan was indeed a massive and legendary faction in the Great Yan Empire. Just for this old tomb, they actually sent out such powerful practitioners.

"Oh, by the way, for this contest over the old tomb, who did the elders send as the leader?" While Lin Dong was bitterly laughing, Lin Feng suddenly asked out of curiosity.

"Haha, who else could it be? It's not like you guys can't guess who it is." Upon hearing these words, old mister Tao chuckled as he said..

"Could it be..." After seeing this, Lin Chen and the rest, and even Lin Ke-er were taken aback, as a delight surfaced in their eyes: "Is it big brother Lin Langtian?"

"Lin Langtian!"

Standing aside, Lin Dong's footsteps abruptly stopped. The fist in his sleeves instantly clenched tightly, as his eyes began to flicker frantically. Meanwhile, his heart also began to beat violently.

This name... ever since six years ago, he had never forgotten it!

Countless times, when he could no longer endure the pain of training, he would silently murmur this name, and then, forcefully suppressed the pain and exhaustion in his body...

And in several days, he would finally be able to personally meet this person, the one whose name he had mumbled for six years, the person he had hated for six years!

Lin Langtian!

160 - Chapter 160: Sky Flame Mountain Range

The next day, when morning arrived, Sky Flame Mountain Range became extremely noisy. Several groups packed up their tents, before they successively proceeded deeper into the mountains. Most them seemed to be in a hurry. Based on their appearances, it seemed like they are deadly afraid that if they were a second too late, all the treasures in that old tomb would be snatched away. In Lin Dong's eyes, they seemed a little silly.

"Let's go."

Old man Tao waved his hand as he instructed the guards to keep the tents. Then, without further ado, he straightaway proceeded towards the inner part of the mountain. Meanwhile, Lin Feng and the rest swiftly followed behind.

When they entered the forests inside the mountains, the sky seemed to have darkened quite a bit, as a faintly oppressive atmosphere enshrouded the crowd's hearts. When they faintly heard the roars of Demonic Beasts from a distance away, the smiles on their faces dampened a little. Everyone knew that in such place, it was not rare for one tiny misstep to easily cost one's life.

There were many groups of people venturing into the mountains. Lin Dong and his party saw dozens of groups heading in the same direction as them. The size of these groups were varied, and they were fairly cautious of one another. Therefore, when they entered the mountains, they all moved their separate ways.

Lin Dong and his party took no notice of the other group's actions. Old man Tao and the rest was obviously well prepared, as he possessed an extremely detailed map of Sky Flame Mountain Range. Thus, there was no need for them to do any meaningless exploring, as they traversed through the shortest route and quickly advanced towards the deeper parts of the mountains.

As they quickly advanced, the rowdy atmosphere behind them gradually faded away. At the same time, old man Tao's facial expression became increasingly concentrated and vigilant. Sky Flame Mountain Range was filled with Demonic Beasts, some of which were exceedingly formidable. In fact, over this period of time, who knows how many had already lost their lives in these mountains.

Lin Dong sat on Little Flame's back, his face remained calm and collected. However, threads of Mental Energy constantly permeated the area, as he carefully monitored his surroundings.

"There is a group ahead of us. There are quite a number of them and there is a blood-stench coming from them. However, it's not from Demonic Beasts." As they cautiously made their way forward, an experienced middle-aged guard suddenly stopped as he softly reported.

"Continue on."

Old man Tao lightly nodded his head and was not surprised. Everyone here had come for the old tomb. Besides their own crew, everyone else was a competitor. Therefore, it was not uncommon for fights to occur within these mountains.

When he saw that old man Tao had no intention to take a detour, the guards also nodded their heads. However, their grips on their blades slowly tightened.

Lin Dong's eyes slightly narrowed as he stared at the forested area to the front. Nearby, he could sense several auras, in fact, he even detected a pretty powerful aura there. Based on that aura, it was probably a perfect Yuan Dan stage existance.

When he noticed how powerful that aura was, Lin Dong could only secretly sigh in his heart. The appeal of this old tomb was truly tremendous. Shortly after venturing into Sky Flame Mountain Range, they had already encountered a faction that would not lose out to the Blood Wolf Gang

While Lin Dong secretly sighed, his group has already passed through the thicket. Soon after, a dozen figures appeared on the empty space before them.

When Lin Dong's group appeared, the dozens of people resting on the ground immediately picked up the weapons by their sides, as they turned and to stare at the new arrivals with malicious gazes.

Instantly, the atmosphere became extremely tense.

Lin Dong's eyes swept across the crowd, before it stopped at a man in the center. The man's body was extremely well-built, with a tiger's back and bear's waist. He was bare-armed and hideous scars spread across his entire arm, causing him to look extremely menacing. Based on his appearance, he seemed like a character whose sword constantly tasted blood.

"Perfect Yuan Dan stage."

Lin Dong's eyes swept across this man, as his eyes slightly narrowed. It seems like this man was probably the head of this group. His strength was indeed not weak. Furthermore, based on their well coordinated actions, it was clear that they belonged to the same faction. However, which city they hailed from was a mystery.

"There are even two advanced Yuan Dan stage practitioners."

Lin Dong's gaze swept across that man, before it paused for a moment at the two figures beside him, as he could not help but feel a little surprised in his heart. This group was a cut above the Blood Wolf Gang.

"Move."

Old man Tao's gaze calmly swept across this group of people. Without any further words, he waved his hands and led his group forward.

When they saw Lin Dong and the rest directly walked towards them, a menacing glint flashed across this group's eyes. Meanwhile, the grips on their weapons, which still had traces of blood on them, became increasingly tighter.

The two squads gradually approached each other, until both parties were merely meters apart, as the atmosphere seemed to freeze.

Under old man Tao's lead, his group brushed past the other party. However, just as they thought that they had successfully passed by, a hand suddenly stretched out and pressed at Lin Ke-er's white horse.

"Heh heh, such a beautiful lass. Why don't you come down and play?"

When she heard these offensive remarks, Lin Ke-er's beautiful face instantly turned ice-cold. Without the slightest bit of hesitation, she waved her lily-white hand, as a cold shadow immediately exploded from her sleeves.

"Ding!"

The cold shadow shot out, but, the owner of that palm was also evidently prepared. His blade swept in an arc and managed to ward off that cold shadow. However, the massive force from the cold shadow still managed to jolt him two steps back.

In the same instance when Lin Ke-er was stopped, over at Lin Dong's side, a long blade cut the air in front of him. The practitioner who had reached the advanced Yuan Dan stage tilted his head, as he gave Lin Dong an especially bright smile and said: "Kid, why don't you give me your mount?"

Before he could finish his words, an exceedingly formidable sword shadow rapidly enlarged in his pupils, causing him to hurriedly retreat as he withdrew his blade.

"Clang!"

The sword shadow heavily struck the back of that blade , as the resulting force caused the latter's arms to turn numb. Hastily retreating, he nearly fell to the ground.

"Chiung chiung!"

This exchange had instantly broken the atmosphere. Both parties immediately drew their weapons, as Yuan Power undulations began to gush forth on this vacant space.

Lin Dong was calm as he took a look at that man that had been raggedly jolted back. Right now, the latter was staring at him maliciously with an intense murderous look.

Lin Dong glanced at this person. He could see that these guys were all a little reckless, evidently, they were seasoned criminals. This kind of person were unreasonable and wild. Regardless of your status, as long as they were stronger than you, they would dare to do anything.

As his eyes swept across this group of people, Lin Dong's gaze suddenly stopped at the figure in the middle. Immediately, his eyes slightly focused.

Old man Tao's expression suddenly darkened when these guys made their move. He abruptly took one step forward, as his perfect Yuan Dan stage aura completely gushed forth.

The powerful aura dampened the aggressiveness of these fellows. Even though they were reckless individuals, they also needed to take into account how tough an opponent they were facing.

"Halt!"

As old man Tao displayed his strength, the man whose arms were covered in scars, finally opened his mouth. As he waved his palm, all the ferocious looking fellows
slowly put down the weapons in their hands. However, they continued to stare at Lin Dong and his party maliciously.

"Hah, I am known as Song Dao. This has been a misunderstanding. My brothers do not really understand the rules. If we have offended you, please forgive us." The bare-armed man smiled as he cupped his hands and apologized to old man Tao.

Old man Tao nonchalantly glanced at him. Based on his deductive abilities, he naturally knew that these fellows only wanted to find out his strength. If he had not reached the perfect Yuan Dan stage, it was likely that this group would probably attack them for real.

"Leave."

Old man Tao did not intend to chat with Song Dao. Even though the Lin Clan was extremely well-known, to these criminals whose lives were constantly on the line, it did not have much effect. Therefore, he indifferently commanded as he led Lin Feng and the rest forward.

Lin Ke-er sat on her horse, as her beautiful azure eyes turned to glance at these fellows, a chilly light flickering in her eyes. However, she did not take any further action, as she steered her horse and swiftly caught up.

As Lin Dong his party slowly disappeared into the forest, the tense atmosphere slowly dissipated.

"Boss, we are letting them go? That wench was truly something, I really want to see if she will still be so cold and haughty after I strip her naked." As he gazed at Lin Dong and the rest while they disappeared into the woods, the man who had previously stopped Lin Ke-er licked his lips as a weird laughter rang out.

"That kid's ride was pretty suave. It seemed to be a Fire Python Tiger. If we could capture it, we could definitely trade it for a great deal of Yang Yuan Stones." The other man also somewhat disgruntledly remarked.

"They are strong and won't be easy to deal with."

Song Dao coldly chuckled as he said: "Besides, we still have some business to attend to. If you want a beauty, Chief Manager Su from the Thousand Gold Association is even better."

"Chief Manager Su from the Thousand Gold Association?" When they heard these words, a lustful gaze emerged in several of their eyes.

"Tell them." Song Dao tilted his head, as he stared at a figure hidden among his crew. On that figure's clothes, was the symbol of a blood red wolf head.

"Boss Song Dao, the Thousand Gold Association has also come to this Sky Flame Mountain Range. Xia Wanjin and Liu Xuansu are among them. Right now, our Blood Wolf Gang is tailing them. Once boss Song Dao brings his troops over, we will be able to decimate the Thousand Gold Association. Heh heh, our sect leader has also said that after we take care of the Thousand Gold Association, the compensation will surely please you." The figure smiled as he respectfully said.

"The Thousand Gold Association...they are quite powerful as well. This is not the first time your sect leader has dealings with me. Hence, he should know the price. If he is unable to pay it, don't blame me if things turn ugly between us." Song Dao thought about it for a moment, before he coldly said.

"Boss Song Dao don't worry!" Upon hearing these words, that person was instantly delighted.

"Let's go and join up with the Blood Wolf Gang. We shall accept this deal." Song Dao chuckled, before he waved his hand and said.

When they heard his words, the rest were immediately delighted. A fierce look revealed itself on their faces, it looked as if they were itching for a massacre.

"Ai..."

While Song Dao's faction was preparing to make move out, within the forest nearby, a figure rested against a tree trunk as he softly sighed.

"It is the Blood Wolf Gang after all...:"

Lin Dong kneaded his forehand. Previously, he noticed that one of the fellows had a Blood Wolf Gang emblem on his clothes. However, he never expected that he would hear such a shocking piece of news after eavesdropping.

"Thousand Gold Association, Big sister Su..."

As he lightly spread out his hands, Lin Dong cocked his head as he glanced at those guys to his rear. Their gazes were cold as their figures quietly floated into the forest.

"Seems like I'll have to step in after all..."

As the human figure disappeared, that soft fleeting noise quietly faded.

161 - Chapter 161: Song Dao

When Lin Dong's figure appeared forest to their rear, before steadily landing on Little Flame's back, old man Tao and the rest merely looked at him once, and did not inquire about what he was doing there. After Lin Dong defeated Lin Chen, he had clearly displayed his strength. Therefore, even Lin Chen and the rest did not dare to provoke him.

"Old man Tao, those guys are too much. How can we just leave like this!" When Lin Dong rejoined the team, Lin Chen was evidently still upset over the clash with these guys, as he opened his mouth and said.

As members of Lin Clan, they usually took on the role of the bully. Therefore, if it was not for the fact that old man Tao had insisted on leaving, they would have probably started a fight just now.

"Those fellows are pretty skilled. If we fought, perhaps we might win. However, we will likely have to pay a hefty price." Old man Tao shook his head and said: "Right now, our top priority is to rush to the old tomb. Once the other elite practitioners from the clan arrive, we can deal with them anytime."

The tone of old man Tao's words contained a hint of anger as well. Evidently, he was also upset with the group from before.

"At that time, we will not so easily let them off!" Lin Chen gritted his teeth as he declared.

Lin Ke-er, who was standing to one side, blinked her beautiful eyes as a chill flowed in the depths of her pupils. Then, she suddenly turned her head, looked towards Lin Dong and smiled: "Those guys will receive their just desserts, right?"

Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong was taken aback. He declined to comment as he replied: "Perhaps."

Lin Ke-er smiled knowingly and she did not ask any further.

The rest of the journey was not lonely. Even though they had gradually advanced deep into the Sky Flame Mountain Range, Lin Dong and the rest still met other groups that were also venturing forth. Most of these groups were not weak. However, though most of them were similarly wary of other groups, they were thankfully not as reckless as the first group of guys. Thus, since Lin Dong's group also looked pretty formidable, they had a relatively peaceful trip.

Besides these other teams, Lin Dong's group hardly met any of the most ferocious local Demonic Beasts in Sky Flame Mountain Range. It seems like old man Tao had really prepared thoroughly, as he had brought some unique medicinal powders along, which were able to repel some ordinary Demonic Beasts. As for the stronger beasts, from a distance away, Lin Ke-er was able to spot them and allow the group to avoid them by taking a detour. Therefore, their trip was surprisingly smooth.

On the few rare occasions where they met with Demonic Beasts, they were not much of a hindrance.

As they hurried along, Lin Dong discovered that Lin Ke-er was actually a Symbol Master too. Though he did not see her utilise any Mental Energy attacks, based on his senses, this women's strength was certainly not weak at all.

One day's worth of time was mostly passed hurrying along the road. Until nightfall began to enshroud this massive Sky Flame Mountain Range, did Lin Dong and his party decided to rest and stop. After all, night time was when Demonic Beasts roamed free and hence, it was unwise for them to continue on.

After they set up camp, Lin Dong, old man Tao and the rest discussed some matters briefly, before they all returned to their respective tents and started cultivating.

Gentle moonlight poured down from the horizon, as it cast a layer of silver silk on this mountain range. From time to time, low growls of Demonic Beasts sounded out.

In the quiet campsite, a tent gently shook. A man and a beast turned into two shadows, as they stealthily dashed forth. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared into the woods.

When they entered the woods, Lin Dong looked once at that empty camp site behind him, as he softly heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he patted Little Flame's head while the latter was also sensible enough not to growl.

"Let's go." Lin Dong softly said. As he prepared to take off, his eyes suddenly concentrated as he abruptly turned around, only to see that standing on a tree branch behind him, was an elegant lady dressed in white smiling down at him.

"Lin Ke-er?" As he stared at the lady dressed in white, Lin Dong's eyebrows furrowed slightly.

"You plan to look for those guys from today?" Lin Ke-er floated down before she softly chuckled: "Count me in as well, okay?"

Lin Dong was taken aback, before he said: "Why would you want to involve yourself in this?"

Song Dao and the rest were evidently no ordinary group. Furthermore, their murderous intent was something that was unmatched even by the Blood Wolf Gang. Hence, if this matter did not concern the Thousand Gold Association and Xuan Su, Lin Dong was truly hesitant to interfere as well. Thus, he never expected that this Lin Ke-er actually wanted to go on her own initiative...

"Don't you know, women are the most vengeful creatures?" In response to Lin Dong's question, Lin Ke-er answered in a baffled fashion, as she tilted her head and lightly smiled at Lin Dong.

"Is this because of that one sentence from that fellow...." The corners of Lin Dong's lips twitched. Did all the women from these Great Clans have such a personality?

"Well, up to you."

Even though he did not know if this was the correct answer, Lin Dong did not bother to continue inquiring. After he casually answered, he immediately jumped onto Little Flame's back, before they transformed into a red shadow and dashed, lighting-quick into the woods.

"Swish!"

When Lin Dong moved, the sound of something cold breaking through the air was suddenly heard from behind him. As he turned to look, he saw Lin Ke-er stepping on a unique long-sword, that seemed to have been made from numerous ice shavings condensed together. The long sword faintly glowed in the darkness of the night, while, Lin Dong sensed a palpitating sensation from this unique long sword.

"What kind of sword is this... how can it be so powerful?" Lin Dong's heart was fairly shocked. He could tell that Lin Ke-er's Shattered Ice Sword was no ordinary item. In comparison, his Mysterious Ice Swords and Ever-Flame Sword were practically garbage.

"That is Soul Treasure. Ai, kid, you are really too ignorant. It's no wonder, since you were being constructed in such a small place, what could you possibly know..." While Lin Dong was shocked, the small marten's voice suddenly echoed out in his mind.

"Soul Treasure? What is that?" After hearing these words, Lin Dong was stunned as he asked.

"Simply put, an item that possess its own soul is called a Soul Treasure. This type of item can only be crafted by a Soul Symbol Master. Therefore, in your Great Yan Empire, this Soul Treasure is considered as an extremely rare item." The small marten casually answered.

"It takes a Soul Symbol Master to forge it..." Shock flitted across Lin Dong's eyes. This meant that even grandmaster Yan did not possess the power to craft this so-called Soul Treasure. It was wonder he had not even heard about these Soul Treasures in Yan City.

"As expected of someone from the great clans..." Lin Dong a little enviously looked at the Shattered Ice Sword hovering below Lin Ke-er's foot. This was the major advantage of belonging to a great clan. Even these treasures that they have never heard of, could be casually brought along. In the darkness of the night, the manner in which the latter floated forth, seemed as graceful as a fairy.

"You should know their location, right?" Lin Ke-er chuckled as she said.

"Yes, after clashing with them today, I left a Mental Energy mark on their knives." Lin Dong nodded his head. Then, watching as Lin Ke-er lifted her eyebrows, he could not help but ask in a strange manner: "You left one too?"

"I've said it before, women are vengeful creatures." Lin Ke-er sweetly smiled as she said.

Lin Dong rolled his eyes. It seems like this woman had already planned to make a move on these guys. In contrast to her demure and beautiful looks, no one could tell that her methods were actually this vicious.

As he withdrew his gaze from the Shattered Ice Sword, Lin Dong's palm patted the tiger's back, and Little Flame's speed increased violently. Just like a fiery red shadow, in a few leaps, they disappeared deep within the woods. Right behind them, Lin Ke-er was still leisurely following. Based on her appearance, it seemed like it did not require much Mental Energy for her to manipulate the mystical Shattered Ice Sword.

Two humans and one beast swiftly traversed across the woods. Approximately ten minutes later, their speed slowly began to decrease. Both of their Mental Energy was fairly strong, and hence they were keenly aware of their surroundings. In fact, almost simultaneously, they both discovered that there were some Yuan Power undulations and faint sounds of battle a distance ahead of them.

"Have they already started..."

When he heard these sounds of battle, Lin Dong's pupils shrunk slightly.

...

Currently, in the middle of this small mountain valley, bonfires burned, as hundred of figures were in the midst of a chaotic clash. Sounds of battle and blades clashing rang out, as a thick bloody smell spread forth. In the darkness of the night, it was exceedingly pungent.

"Song Dao, my Thousand Gold Association has no grudges with your Blade Slaughter Gang, why must you ally with the Blood Wolf Gang and make things difficult for us!"

Xia Wanjin's expression was dark. As he used a palm to jolt back a Blood Wolf Gang member who recklessly charged at him, his eyes turned to look at an imposing man, who was fighting in the middle of the battlefield. This man was Song Dao, whom Lin Dong had encountered during the day!

"Since I have accepted their money, I am obliged to rid them of their troubles. Surely Chairman Xia must understand this principle?" When he heard Xia Wanjin's words, Song Dao could not help but chuckled as he turned his hand and his blade flashed forth, carrying two streams of blood. He licked the blood stain on his face, smiling as he replied.

"Whatever the Blood Wolf Gang is paying you, my Thousand Gold Association will double it!" Xia Wanjin deeply echoed.

"Haha, Xia Wanjin. The reward that I am offering Sect Leader Song Dao is that after we exterminate your Thousand Gold Association, we will give half of the resources to the Blade Slaughter Gang. Can you afford this price?" When he heard Xia Wanjin's words, Yue Shan could not help but laugh manically.

"If you plan to devour my Thousand Gold Association, I'll kill you!" Xia Wanjin's face was ice-cold as he icily replied.

"You don't have to worry about that. Kill them all!" Yue Shan sinisterly smiled, as he waved his hand. Promptly, several elites from the Blood Wolf Gang dashed forth like tigers and wolves, red in their eyes, as they madly attacked the Thousand Gold Associations' troops.

As the Blood Wolf Gang and the Blade Slaughter Gang went all out, the pressure faced by the Thousand Gold Association instantly multiplied. As time went by, numerous individuals from both factions were killed, as their numbers drastically fell.

"Xuansu, protect Zhilan and escape. I will cover you!" When he saw the tragic losses suffered by his Thousand Gold Association, Xia Wanjin's eyes reddened as he growled.

Behind him, Xuansu's beautiful face changed slightly, as a desperate expression filled her eyes. Based on the current situation, their Thousand Gold Association was definitely at a major disadvantage. Since their opponent had two perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioners, based on this fact alone, it was already enough to completely destroy them. Therefore, if they did not leave now, they would definitely face certain death.

"Leave! If you guys are captured by them, you will suffer a fate worse than death!" When he saw Xuansu hesitate, Xia Wanjin once again shouted out angrily.

Xuansu bit into her rosy lips, as she abruptly nodded her head. As she turned to grab onto Xia Zhilan, she fought to escape the crowd.

"You want to leave? Haha, Manager Su, my Blade Slaughter Gang's brothers have long admired your beauty. How can we let such a beautiful lady leave?"

When he saw that Xuansu was planning to retreat, Song Dao, who was waiting for an opportunity suddenly laughed out heartily. He waved his huge hand: "Brothers from the Blade Slaughter Gang, capture her!"

"Haha!"

When he heard Song Dao's laughter, the Blade Slaughter Gang members' eyes reddened immediately. They released a beast-like growl from their mouths, and in a flash, they charged towards the Xuansu and Zhilan like a tidal wave.

As they stared at that massive incoming force, Xuansu's beautiful face changed. Promptly, her palm hit on Xia Zhilan's back, as she delivered a soft force to push her away: "Zhilan, run!"

"Bastard!"

When he saw this sight, Xia Wanjin was furious. His perfect Yuan Dan stage aura violently gushed forth. However, just he planned to make a move, Yue Shan's figure swept forward and firmly blocked the former.

"Haha, Xia Wanjin, today is the day your Thousand Gold Association will be thoroughly exterminated!"

When Yue Shan intervened to obstruct Xia Wanjin, Song Dao also laughed out. In a flash, he appeared somewhere to the front of Xuansu and the rest. He stared at that woman's figure, which only seemed to grow even more alluring amidst the reflection of the lustful fire in his eyes.

When she saw that Song Dao had personally stepped in, Xuansu's pretty face was cold as ice. Meanwhile, a trace of despair surfaced in her heart.

"Manager Su, there is nothing to miss about the Thousand Gold Association. Why don't you join my Blade Slaughter Gang. I, Song Dao, will personally welcome you!" Song Dao stared at Xuan Su, as he smiled and said.

Xuan Su's beautiful face was ice-cold. As she clenched her lily-white hand, a long sword appeared within.

When he saw this, Song Dao felt somewhat helpless. Spreading out his hands, he instructed: "Capture her, but remember, do not hurt his beauty."

"Yes!"

When they heard Song Dao's instructions, the troops from Blade Slaughter Gang immediately laughed in a lewd manner before they answered. Then, they somewhat orderly spread out and surrounded Xuansu and the rest.

"Attack!"

When one man roared out, the troops from Blade Butcher Sect almost simultaneously rushed in. At the same time, Yuan Power undulations exploded forth.

"Kill!"

When she saw this sight, Xuansu bit her teeth, as she coldly shouted out. At this juncture, besides a fight to the death, there was no other option left.

"Growl!"

However, just as Xuansu was prepared to fight to the death with the Blade Slaughter Gang, a low beast growl suddenly rang out from within the forest. Promptly, a fiery-red shadow dashed into the scene. A red tail whizzed through the air, like a steel whip, as it directly decimated several Blade Slaughter Gang members nearby.

This sudden development caused the Blade Slaughter Gang members to panic, while a formidable cold glint burst out of Song Dao's eyes. He stared at that giant Fire Python Tiger that had appeared, as his eyes turned to look at that figure seated on the tiger's back: "It's you?"

"Lin Dong?!"

Xuansu was similarly shocked by the arrival of this reinforcements. As she turned to look at that young man seated on the tiger's back, a look of joy immediately exploded forth in her beautiful eyes.

However, this delight immediately dissipated when she realized that Lin Dong was alone. Instead, her heart turned even more ice-cold and anxious. After all, based on the current situation, with just Lin Dong alone... he was surely courting death!

After all, Song Dao was a perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioner that could match up against Yue Shan!

162 - Chapter 162: Soul Treasure

"Kid, I was kind enough to spare you. Don't mistake my kindness for weakness!" Song Dao's eyes were cold as he glared at Lin Dong and slowly said.

As he spoke, Song Dao's eyes began to systematically sweep across the surrounding woods. During the day, he had found out the extent of the of Lin Dong's and his party's abilities. If they chose to intervene at this juncture, it would be hard to say how the current situation would change.

"Haha, sect leader Song Dao, why must you be so merciless? Why not we end today's matter at this point." Lin Dong smiled as his palm gently stroked Little Flame's fiery-red fur. Right now, Little Flame's mouth was wide-open, and its massive body was slightly bent forward, ready to attack. A menacing aura slowly spread out from its body.

"Who do you think you are? How dare you obstruct my Blade Slaughter Gang?" Beside Song Dao, that advanced Yuan Dan stage practitioner, who had stopped Lin Ke-er earlier that day, could not help but sneer as he said.

"Kid, if you leave now, I can pretend that this has not happened!" Song Dao stared right at Lin Dong as he solemnly warned.

"Lin Dong, quickly leave with Zhilan!" Behind Lin Dong, Xuansu hurriedly said. With the Blade Slaughter Gang and the Blood Wolf Gang working together, their combined prowess was truly formidable. Based on Lin Dong's current strength, how could he expect to stop them.

Lin Dong gently shook his head. His eyes were similarly locked onto that menacing Song Dao. Even though the Blade Slaughter Gang was powerful, the only man that he feared was Song Dao. As long as he could defeat song Dao, he would be able to successfully resolve today's issue.

"Since you refuse the easy way out!"

When he saw that Lin Dong still had no intention to retreat, a ferocious glint surfaced in Song Dao's eyes. Promptly, he waved his hand violently as he coldly shouted: "Kill him!"

"Kill this son of a b*tch!"

Upon hearing these words, the troops from the Blade Slaughter Gang began to smile maliciously as Yuan Power exploded forth from their bodies. In a flash, the sharp blades in their hands hacked towards Lin Dong with a cold light.

As he faced these incoming troops from the Blade Slaughter Gang, Lin Dong did not bother with them. His eyes were solely focused on Song Dao. Just as these troops were several meters away from him, from within the forest, a violent wind sound suddenly erupted forth, as numerous twinkling cold lights burst forth.

"Plop plop!"

This sudden attack caused the Blade Slaughter Gang troops to panic, as the blades in their hands hastily danced. Meanwhile, Yuan Power was urged out from their bodies to form defensive barriers. Nonetheless, these tiny cold lights directly melted through their sharp blades, before finally bursting out from the throats of a few unfortunate fellows.

In that short instance, a dozen elite Blade Slaughter Gang members had died thanks to those glowing cold lights.

When that dazzling cold lights emerged from their throats, it carried along a column of blood. Finally, as they gathered in mid-air, they transformed into a dazzling Shattered Ice Sword. Immediately, an alluring white figure floated forth from within the woods and gently landed on that Shattered Ice Sword. Her beautiful face was smiling as she stared at the ravaged Blade Slaughter Gang's troops below.

"As expected of a Soul Treasure..."

When he saw that the Shattered Ice Sword had instantly taken the lives of a dozen elite practitioners, Lin Dong's heart slightly shuddered. That Shattered Ice Sword was evidently able to transform into Shattered Ice pieces to attack at any time. Furthermore, it was exceedingly formidable. When facing these ice pieces, the steel blades in those fellow's hands were just like tofu. Even with Yuan Power as a defensive barrier, they were unable to stop it.

Based on Lin Dong's prediction, just this Shattered Ice Sword alone was enough to allow Lin Ke-er's strength to increase by thirty percent. The power of a Soul Treasure was truly incredible.

"You dare kill my Blade Slaughter Gang members. Good, very good!" Song Dao stared daggers at Lin Ke-er, who stood atop her Shattered Ice Sword, as he icily said.

"Blade Slaughter Gang? I have never heard of it."

Lin Ke-er lightly smiled, before she turned to Lin Dong and lifted her eyebrows, and said: "Are you sure that you can handle him?"

"If you want, you can have him." Lin Dong chuckled as he said.

"This kind of tiresome chore is best left to the men. Leave the rest to me and your big tiger." Lin Ke-er somewhat deviously said. She naturally knew that this Song Dao was a tricky opponent.

"Lin Dong, I will fight Song Dao together with you!" When she heard that Lin Dong was planning to face off against Song Dao by himself, Xuansu's facial expression slightly changed. The latter was a true-blue perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioner. Even though Lin Dong's Mental Energy was extremely formidable, it would be a disaster to clash against Song Dao directly."

"Big sister Su, just let me handle it." Lin Dong shook his head. Based on Xuansu's current strength, she was evidently no match for Song Dao. If she intervened, she would instead distract Lin Dong as he tried to protect her.

"You... are you sure?" When she saw Lin Dong insist, Xuansu's eyebrows furrowed as she anxiously said.

Lin Dong chuckled. Without answering, he slowly stepped forward. His path was directly headed towards Song Dao.

"Such an ignorant brat!"

When he saw Lin Dong approaching him, a malevolent glint surfaced in Song Dao's eyes.

"Sect leader Song Dao, that kid is with the Thousand Gold Association. Kill him too!" The commotion on this side naturally drew Yue Shan's attention, while he dueled intensely with Xia Wanjin. However, when the former realized that there were only two of them, a murderous intent surfaced in his heart as he shouted out.

Song Dao lightly nodded his head, as his eyes fell on Lin Dong: "Since you are such a fool, don't blame me for being merciless!"

"Boom!"

As Song Dao's threat fell, an exceedingly formidable Yuan Power violently gushed out from within his body. A white Yuan power, just like a giant ball of white flames, surrounded his body, as a formidable pressure began to spread forth.

Yuan Power churning, Song Dao's foot stomped on the ground, as his figure immediately blurred. In a flash, he appeared in front of Lin Dong. His palm to chop towards Lin Dong, as a formidable Pure Yuangang energy swiftly materialized. It directly tore through the air and viciously went for Lin Dong's throat.

"Pure Yuan Finger!"

When Song Dao attacked, a dark golden Yuan Power similarly gushed out from Lin Dong's body. Straightening two of his fingers, Pure Yuangang energy swiftly gathered at his fingertips, before they actually formed into a solid cone and quickly thrust towards Song Dao's palm attack.

"Bang!"

As palm and finger collided, terrifying Yuan Power abruptly rippled outwards. The dried leaves on the ground were directly turned to dust.

"Humph, merely advanced Yuan Dan stage, yet you dare to challenge me. You're courting death!"

Song Dao's expression was dark, as his powerful palm attack directly decimated the Yuan Power at the tips of Lin Dong's fingers. Just as he planned to carry on his attack, Lin Dong retreated in a extremely cunning fashion. Meanwhile, as he retreated, both of his hands began to form a series of hand-seals.

As his hand-seals changed, a dark golden Yuan Power gushed forth from within his body just like a tidal wave, before they swiftly gathered at his palm.

Wonder Gate Seal, fourth layer!

Lin Dong was keenly aware of how powerful a perfect Yuan Dan practitioner was. In terms of Yuan Power potency or endurance, Song Dao was stronger than him. Therefore, when he attacked, the martial arts that he used, were not of low rank.

When Lin Dong's final seal ended, a dark golden Yuan Power had already swiftly condensed into a dark golden glowing seal several feet large in between his palms.

This time, the Yuan Power undulations hidden inside this dark golden glowing seal was several times stronger compared to his previous clash with Lin Chen. Furthermore, this was the first time Lin Dong had utilized his most powerful martial arts after reaching to the advanced Yuan Dan stage!

"Swish!"

After the dark golden glowing seal took shape, Lin Dong's arms jerked forward as the glowing seal directly flew forth. It left a dazzling dark golden light trail, as it viciously shot towards Song Dao.

As that light seal pounced towards him with an exceedingly powerful force Song Dao's pupils slightly shrunk. He never imagined that Lin Dong could actually utilize such a powerful martial art using his advanced Yuan Dan stage abilities.

"Five Tiger Splitting Palm!"

Even though he was shocked, Song Dao was not the slightest bit merciful. White Yuan Power frantically gathered on his right palm, as a knife shape faintly appeared. Furthermore, on that knife shape, there seemed to be the outline of a tiger.

"Kid, I shall take your life with this move!"

When that knife shape appeared, Song Dao's face turned even more malicious. He stepped forward, as his right palm furiously smashed down on that dark golden glowing seal!

"Boom!"

The blade shadow that was formed from powerful Yuan Power heavily hacked down on the dark golden glowing seal. Immediately, an exceedingly formidable Yuan Power shock wave frantically emerged, like a storm that swept away everything. In fact, even the ground was forcefully split apart, as countless cracks began to emerge.

"Break!"

A maniacal yet formidable knife gushed forth. Song Dao's face was cold as he ruthlessly swung his right palm, watching as that dark golden glowing seal was forcefully hacked apart by him.

Nearby, when Xuansu and the rest witnessed this scene, they immediately turned pale.

"Kid, you are finished!"

After gaining the upper hand with a single move, a cold expression surfaced on Song Dao's face. With a 'swish' sound, he hacked at Lin Dong's throat like lightning.

"Buzz buzz!"

As he faced Song Dao's lethal attack, Lin Dong did not lose his calm. As his hand-seal changed, numerous Mental Energy threads hidden within that ruptured glowing seal shot out. These threads crisscrossed and interacted with each other, as they quickly formed a mysterious symbol array in front of Lin Dong.

"Manifestation Symbol Array, Manifest, Thousand Flames!"

When the symbol array was complete, Lin Dong stared at Song Dao, who was merely inches away, as the corners of Lin Dong's lips curled up to form an ice-cold smile.

The Manifestation Symbol Array was split into three layers: Manifest Light, Manifest Azure Wave and finally the most powerful move Manifest Thousand Flames. In the past, Lin Dong did not have the ability to unleash the third move. However, now that he had reached the advanced Yuan Dan Stage, he was finally able to display the full potential of this Secret Spirit Skill!

163 - Chapter 163: Manifestation Symbol Array, Third Layer

The mysterious symbol array suddenly began to whirl rapidly after Lin Dong's command. As it spun, an exceedingly powerful Mental Energy undulation abruptly spread forth.

"Hua hua!"

As the symbol array vibrated, a powerful Mental Energy began to gather at its center. Furthermore, as Mental Energy frantically continued to accumulate, at the heart of that symbol array, a peculiar flame suddenly sprung forth.

This flame seemed like an ordinary flame. However, strictly speaking, this was not actually fire... but, something made from Mental Energy, after reaching a certain level of compression.

This flame was merely the size of a thumb. However, the berserk Mental Energy vibrations emitted from it, caused even Lin Dong to be slightly shocked. He never expected that the full extent of the Manifest Symbol Array was actually this formidable.

This undulation was also detected by that incoming Song Dao. Immediately, shock flashed in his eyes. However, it was no longer possible for him to retreat. Hence, he could only hurriedly mobilize the Yuan Power in his Dantian into the glowing blade shadow in his hand, and attempt to use this to resist the attack.

"Swish!"

Lin Dong's eyes coldly stared at Song Dao, before his fingers suddenly jabbed forward. The seeming flame-like object inside symbol array suddenly trembled, with a 'swish' sound, it exploded forth!

"Boom!"

As the flame swept forward, the surrounding air suddenly shook, as an invisible wave of air screeched forth, pressuring the surrounding air and generating low sonic booms. The aura of this attack was extremely terrifying.

Song Dao was similarly shocked by Lin Dong's dreadful strike. It was now that he finally discovered that, what this young man was most proficient in, was not Yuan Power, but rather Mental Energy attacks!

At this critical juncture, there was already no way out. Song Dao was indeed the leader of these maniacal outlaws. Immediately, a dark expression surfaced in his eyes as the glowing blade in his hand suddenly brightened, before he desperately hacked downwards, furiously chopping down on that tiny flame!

"Bang!"

When that glowing blade chopped onto that tiny flame, a loud explosion immediately echoed out. However, that seeming formidable glowing blade was almost instantaneously decimated by that flame. Meanwhile, without a decrease in velocity, that flame continued to dash towards Song Dao, while emitting berserk undulations!

When he saw the flame easily crushing his glowing blade, Song Dao's limbs instantly began to turn cold. As he turned to look at that young man behind him, he realized that at this moment, the latter was still calm as usual. There was no hint of any pride or arrogance that he was able to push a perfect Yuan Dan practitioner to death's doors.

"I have kicked an iron board..."

At this juncture, this thought flashed across Song Dao's mind. Nonetheless, this fearsome individual did not intend to give up, as his eyes flashed with a mix of madness and determination.

While madness gushed in his eyes, Song Dao's opened his mouth, as a pigeon egg- sized white Yuan Dan suddenly flew out from his mouth.

"Boom!"

When his Yuan Dan appeared, it was as if a Yuan Power tornado had formed on the spot. Even amidst the fearsome battle, several people were forcefully drawn to look.

However, when these people saw that Song Dao had actually spat out his Yuan Dan, a look of shock surfaced on their faces. Especially the Blade Slaughter Gang members, who were even more shocked.

Everyone knew that the Yuan Dan was the most important object for one on the path of cultivation. This was the root of one's cultivation. Regardless of the severity of a surface wound, there was always the chance of recovery. However, if one's Yuan Dan was damaged, the possible after-effect was that one will very likely become completely invalid!

Therefore, unless it was truly a life and death situation, no Yuan Dan stage practitioner would ever rashly summon his Yuan Dan...

Due to this reason, when they saw this sight unravel before of their eyes, huge waves immediately churned in their hearts. Especially Yue Shan, who felt like his skull was practically about to explode. He could not believe that just Lin Dong alone, would be able to force Song Dao, whose strength was on par with his own, to such an extent!

"Boom!"

Under the disbelieving gazes of the crowd, the Yuan Dan which brought a Yuan Power tornado instantly screamed. Quickly, it crashed with a loud bang against that tiny flame!

At the moment of impact, all the fighting noises in this mountain valley seemed to have weakened. Space seemed to have turned silent. In the next moment, a volcano eruption-esque shockwave exploded forth!

"Bang!"

Lin Dong's figure was the first to be blown away by that terrifying shock wave. He heavily collided against a large tree with a muffled thud, clearly injured by this impact.

When he landed on the ground, Lin Dong's eyes turned to look at the epicenter of the collision, only to see that there was a deep hole there several meters in length at that spot. A look of awe flashed across his eyes.

Around the hole, several unlucky fellows were groaning. Based on their appearances, they were clearly affected by the aftershock.

"Bang!'

Lin Dong was prepared, thus, the injuries he suffered were not too severe. However, Song Dao was most unfortunate, as he was the closest one to the epicentre. Hence, when that shockwave hit his body, his face instantly turned pale as he immediately vomited out a mouthful of fresh blood. Meanwhile, his body flew backwards, like a kite whose strings had been cut, before he landed hideously on the floor and spat out multiple mouthfuls of blood.

After enduring such punishment, Song Dao's body was evidently severely injured. However, at this moment, he chose to endure the intense pain, as his palm hurriedly waved, and a dimly glowing Yuan Dan shot out from the dust filled air. After all, a practitioner could afford to lose a limb, yet, he must never lose his Yuan Dan!

After that massive collision, even though it successfully managed to stop Lin Dong's deadly attack, the Yuan Dan had became much dimmer. Evidently, it had suffered some injuries as well. However, at this moment, Song Dao could not be bothered about this matter. First preserving his life now, was the most critical.

The Yuan Dan drew a faint line of light through the air as it flew quickly towards Song Dao. However, right before the Yuan Dan returned to Song Dao's mouth, an exceedingly blurry glowing shadow suddenly appeared mysteriously. As its claw-like figure reached out, it quickly grabbed the Yuan Dan that was about to fall into Song Dao's mouth.

When his Yuan Dan was being grabbed, Song Dao's facial expression changed drastically, as he used every ounce of energy within him to help his Yuan Dan break free of that glowing shadow's grasp.

"Buzz buzz"

However, the now heavily injured Song Dao was obviously unable to recall it instantly. Especially when a black hole like object appeared on the claw, and his Yuan Dan was immediately swallowed.

When his Yuan Dan was swallowed by that black hole, Song Dao's facial expression turned inhumanely miserable, as he violently vomited numerous mouthfuls of fresh blood. At this moment, he had completely lost contact with his Yuan Dan!

With his Yuan Dan lost, an exceedingly feeble sensation burst out from his body. His originally vigorous and abundant energy quickly left his body. When he felt this sense of weakness, Song Dao knew that this time, he was finished...

"Leave! Leave now! Where is Song Que?"

The fear of death grasped Song Dao's heart, as he grabbed at the few experts from the Blade Slaughter Gang nearby, and coarsely shouted out.

When they saw that the head of the Blade Slaughter Gang had been reduced to such a state, his followers were appalled.

"Big brother Song Que has been killed by that woman..." When he heard Song Dao's enquiry, one of the Blade Slaughter Gang members immediately scowled as he answered fearfully.

"What?"

When he heard these words, the originally feeble Song Dao almost blacked out. As he lifted his head, he saw an elegant lady dressed in white sweetly smiling in mid-air as she fired off a dozen cold lights. Every time these cold lights swept down, they would leave behind a pillar of blood.

"Growl!"

At another area, a fiery-red beast was now manically hunting every expert from the Blade Slaughter Gang. Every time that red shadow moved, another figure would be forcefully split apart.

This was a completely one-sided massacre!

After massacring who knows how many opponents, their Blade Slaughter Gang had finally tasted this same sensation.

"Go!"

Using his final bit of energy, Song Dao fled for the woods. He knew that this time, not only was he finished, but his entire Blade Slaughter Gang would be buried in this Sky Fire Mountain Range.

When they saw Song Dao flee, the rest of the Blade Slaughter Gang members lost all courage to resist, as they swiftly scattered. As for the Blood Wolf Gang, right now, they had their hands full...

As he watched the Blade Slaughter Gang flee, Lin Dong furrowed his eyebrows. Just as he planned to hunt them down, a blurry glowing shadow suddenly appeared and hopped onto his palm.

"No need to chase, that fellow is finished."

When he heard the small marten's voice, Lin Dong was stunned. Then, he suddenly realized that there was something else inside his hand. He tilted his head to look, and his pupils suddenly contracted when he realized that lying within his palm, was a pigeon egg-sized Yuan Dan!

"Song Dao's Yuan Dan!"

When he saw this familiar Yuan Dan, Lin Dong immediately gasped deeply, before quickly he kept it into his Qiankun bag. With his Yuan Dan lost, Song Dao would probably not leave Sky Fire Mountain Range alive.

"Not bad, you actually managed to defeat that fellow..." An alluring figure flashed, as Lin Ke-er stood atop that Shattered Ice Sword and slowly floated before Lin Dong. Contained within her beautiful azure eyes, was a hint of shock. She had never expected that Lin Dong was actually able to defeat Song Dao...

Of course, the only one feeling shocked and astonished was not her alone. Xuansu, who was standing aside, had her lily-white hands over her mouth. The astonishment on her pretty face was completely unconcealable.

Alone, Lin Dong had defeated a perfect Yuan Dan elite practitioner!

Beside Xuansu, Xia Zhilan strangely stared at Lin Dong. She clearly remembered that barely half a year ago, Lin Dong was still being driven into a corner by Wei Tong. However, right now... he could actually defeat a perfect Yuan Dan practitioner!

What kind of cultivation speed was this?

Only now did Xia Zhilan completely understand why Xuansu and Xia Wanjin both valued Lin Dong so highly. It turned out that this fellow... was simply a monster!

With regards to their amazed glazes, Lin Dong chose to smile in response. He was clearly aware that if small marten had not employed a peculiar method to steal Song Dao's Yuan Dan, the latter would probably be able to retreat successful. As for his injuries, perhaps after a period of recuperation, he would be able to fully recover.

However, now.... that fellow was finished.

Lin Dong's palm gently felt the Qiankun bag in his sleeves. Then, his eyes turned to look at the extremely ashen-faced Yue Shan, as he smiled and said.

"Sect leader Yue Shan, do you still wish to kill me now?"

164 - Chapter 164: Seizing By Force

Within the mountain valley, the chaotic scene dissipated as the Blade Slaughter Gang fled in defeat, and the situation gradually became clearer. Although quite a number from the Thousand Gold Association had been killed or injured in the intense battle before, the Blood Wolf Gang had likewise sustained substantial losses. Most importantly, in the wake of the Blade Slaughter Gang's crushing defeat, the troops of the Blood Wolf Gang were so alarmed that they lost their morale. Their previously advantageous situation had practically vanished off the face of the earth in an instant.

Yue Shan was a person who was very able in assessing the situation. When Song Dao escaped in defeat, he already knew that, the situation where they were originally going to successfully dispose of the Thousand Gold Association, had already been thoroughly destroyed by Lin Dong's appearance.

Having lost the aid of the Blade Slaughter Gang, the Blood Wolf Gang was no longer able to deal with the Thousand Gold Association with just their strength alone. Furthermore, Lin Dong and the rest were like tigers eyeing their prey as they watched from the side...

Yue Shan had seen some of the previous exchange between Lin Dong and Song Dao. Truth be told, a trace of fear had now surfaced in his heart because of this youngster, who was not even twenty years old. Song Dao was as powerful as Yue Shan, and since Lin Dong was able to force Song Dao to such a terrible state, he would likewise be able to do the same to Yue Shan.

If this was before, Yue Shan would likely snort disdainfully at this kind of outcome. When he first met Lin Dong, though he was a little astonished at the latter's capabilities, he did not really think too much about it. An individual who had yet to reach even the Yuan Dan stage, would be easily squashed under his thumb.

However, the following events that transpired caused Yue Shan to gradually take notice of Lin Dong. This was because his rate of growth had already surpassed the boundaries of Yue Shan's imagination. Even if he was prepared for it, when Yue Shan suddenly saw Lin Dong directly defeat Song Dao, his heart could not help but tremble a little.

Now, the youngster Yue Shan had initially scoffed at, had already grown till he became someone who could go toe to toe with Yue Shan...

The bonfires burned as the light from the fire shone on Yue Shan's face, revealing his complicated expression. Around him, the Blood Wolf Gang troops tightly drew close. Their previous ferociousness had already completely faded, as they nervously stared at the bloodied troops from the Thousand Gold Association to their front. If Yue Shan had not spoken, they would likely have fled like the Blade Slaughter Gang.

"If I knew, I would have killed you at the Celestial Dan Pool!" Yue Shan's face slightly trembled as he stared unwaveringly at Lin Dong, while his hoarse voice sounded out.

"Many thanks for your compliments."

Lin Dong chuckled as his eyes swept over the troops from the Blood Wolf Gang, his eyebrows slightly furrowing. The men Yue Shan had brought were clearly the elite of the Blood Wolf Gang. They were a rather strong force, and from the looks of it, Yue Shan also did not seem to be injured.

A perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioner at one hundred percent might not be difficult to beat, but would be rather problematic to kill.

"This time, my Blood Wolf Gang admits defeat." Yue Shan deeply inhaled a breath of air. At this time, no matter how unwilling he was, he still needed to give up. With the power he currently had, it might still be enough to allow them all to retreat, but if this dragged on, they would perhaps be buried in this place.

"Yue Shan, when I return, my Thousand Gold Association will have its revenge!" Xia Wanjin coldly stared at Yue Shan. He could tell that if Lin Dong had not suddenly appeared this time, his Thousand Gold Association would truly be destroyed. This grudge and debt was truly enormous.

Anyone could imagine that when Xia Wanjin and the rest returned to Yan City, they would definitely gather all their power to deal a fatal blow to the Blood Wolf Gang.

Yue Shan's face twitched a few times, as he felt Xia Wanjin's chilling gaze. Pursing his lips, he promptly retorted in a cold voice: "So be it! I will accompany you till the end."

However, though his mouth said these words, Yue Shan's heart shivered a little. From Xia Wanjin's gaze, he knew that in future, the Thousand Gold Association would go all out against him. Faced with the humongous financial resources of the Thousand Gold Association, he could foresee that the Blood Wolf Gang would likely have a crisis on their hands.

This was consequences of failing to completely exterminate Xia Wanjin here.

If the plan this time succeeded, they would have easily defeated the Thousand Gold Association, but, if it failed, the Blood Wolf Gang would face the Thousand Gold Association's frantic counter-attack.

"Go!"

Yue Shan's expression was rather ugly, but, he did not dare to stay any longer. Under the protection of the Blood Wolf Gang elites, Yue Shan ferociously glared at Lin Dong, as they swiftly withdrew into the forest, before borrowing the cover of the night to make their speedy escape.

As they watched the Blood Wolf Gang withdraw, the troops from the Thousand Gold Association also completely relaxed. Quite a few of them fell to the ground on the spot, the huge battle tonight was really desperate.

"You are letting him go like this?" Lin Ke-er cast a glance in the direction Yue Shan and the rest had fled in, before she smiled at Lin Dong and said.

"If he desperately escapes, we will also be unable to stop him, furthermore, most of their strength is still intact. The Thousand Gold Association in their current state will be unable to endure a desperate counter-attack from them." Lin Dong shook his head as he explained.

"You are also not chasing that Song Dao from before?" Lin Ke-er's umber-black eyebrows knitted together as she asked.

"My heart is willing, but my body does not have the strength." Lin Dong casually made up an excuse. He could not possibly tell Lin Ke-er that he had already obtained Song Dao's Yuan Dan right? After all, no matter what, taking another's Yuan Dan was considered an extremely ruthless method. It would not be good if word of this got out.

"I'd be a fool to believe you." Lin Ke-er rolled her eyes at Lin Dong. She could see that, although Lin Dong had not come out unscathed from this big battle, compared to Song Dao, the former was far better off.

Lin Dong chuckled and did not speak any further. After joining hands against an enemy this time, he was now somewhat fearful of this elegant woman. Even though he mostly feared the unusual Shattered Ice Sword beneath her feet, her methods also caused Lin Dong to not dare to underestimate her.

While he was fighting with Song Dao previously, many members of the Blade Slaughter Gang had their lives mercilessly taken away by Lin Ke-er. Among them, there were even the two practitioners who had reached the advanced Yuan Dan stage. In particular, the corpse of the man, that had insulted her in the day, was riddled with wounds. Evidently, he had been tormented quite extremely before his death.

This woman's heart was completely different from her elegant looks. Lin Dong did not plan to antagonize a troublesome woman like this.

"My young friend Lin Dong, this time, it's all thanks to you."

While Lin Dong was talking to Lin Ke-er, Xia Wanjin walked over, wearing a gloomy expression, as he forced a smile at Lin Dong. Although the Blood Wolf Gang had been repelled tonight, the Thousand Gold Association's losses were not small. If Lin Dong had arrived a little later, perhaps, even more would have died.

"Chairman Xia has no need for such words, I have received much care from big sister Su and the Thousand Gold Association in Yan City. It is only right for me to lend a hand." Lin Dong understood Xia Wanjin's mood, as he clasped his hands towards the latter and said.

"This time, we originally planned to look for some treasures in that old tomb. Yet, it now looks like we have no choice but to return home." To one side, Xuan Su softly said.

"Next, we will directly return to Yan City. This grudge will not end here." Xia Wanjin also nodded his head as he gnashed his teeth and said.

"After the Blood Wolf Gang has fled this time, they will definitely be even more on guard. Over this period, I will likely be at the old tomb, as for my family, please take extra care of them, chairman Xia." Lin Dong muttered. If the Blood Wolf Gang made a move while he was not with the Lin Family, a catastrophe might occur.

"Don't worry, as long as my Thousand Gold Association exists in Yan City, I will definitely not let anything happen to the Lin Family!" Xia Wanjin declared in a solemn voice.

"Hehe, the Lin Family still has the Symbol Master Guild and the city governor watching over them, Yue Shan does not have the guts to offend these two great factions." Xuan Su chuckled and said.

"Many thanks."

Lin Dong clasped his hands together in thanks. The current Lin Family could be considered to have settled in Yan City, or else, he would be incapable of leaving at ease.

"Chairman Xia, big sister Su, rest and reorganize yourselves for a while before leaving. We still have a team at another place, so we will likely have to leave first." Casting a glance at Lin Ke-er, who was seemingly bored as she stood atop her Shattered Ice Sword and gazed at the sky, Lin Dong did not chat too much.

"Sure."

Xia Wanjin looked at Lin Ke-er, before his gaze concentrated on the Shattered Ice Sword beneath the latter's feet, as a serious look flitted across his eyes. As the head of the Thousand Gold Association, he naturally had a rather discerning eye. With one look, he knew what the Shattered Ice Sword under Lin Ke-er's feet was. This kind of treasure was not one any ordinary faction would possess.

"Goodbye."

Lin Dong nodded and with a wave of his hand, Little Flame pounced over while reeking of blood. The tip of his foot tapped off the ground and landed on the tiger's back. After waving to Xia Wanjin and the rest, Little Flame transformed into a fiery shadow as it dashed into the forest. Behind it, Lin Ke-er was light as a feather as she closely followed while atop her Shattered Ice Sword.

For Lin Dong, stepping in this time was to return some of the friendship the Thousand Gold Association had shown him in the past. Most importantly, he had actually obtained a perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioner's Yuan Dan, if this was made use of appropriately, it would result in the greatest impact!

Thus, he had obtained quite a haul this time.

As he watched Lin Dong's and Lin Ke-er's figures fade into the night, Xia Wanjin sighed deeply as he slowly said: "It has only been a short two or three months, to think that Lin Dong had actually grown to such a stage. With his current strength, perhaps even I will be unable to beat him."

When they recalled Song Dao's sorry figure, Xuansu, Xia Zhilan and the rest also lightly nodded their heads in agreement.

"This fellow, every time we meet, he will have become much stronger. However, this time, it is really all thanks to him..." Xuansu softly chuckled as she said.

"Agreed."

Xia Wanjin nodded his head, soon after, he smiled and said: "Initially, I had slightly doubted the importance you placed in Lin Dong. Heh, now, it looks like I was the shortsighted one. What this guy achieves in future will definitely be out of our expectations."

Gradually withdrawing his gaze, Xia Wanjin looked at the almost reorganized troops, as he waved his hand. A cold murderous intent suddenly surfaced on his face.

"Go, return to Yan City. We will thoroughly cleanse Yan City of the Blood Wolf Gang!"

165 - Chapter 165: The End To The Night

When Lin Dong and Lin Ke-er quietly returned to the camp, it was still tranquil like before. The bonfire slowly danced, compared to the chaos previously, it was practically two different worlds.

After returning to the camp, the duo exchanged a glance before stealthily intending to return to their respective tents.

"Cough."

However, just as the two planned to return to their tents, a tiny cough sounded out, startling the duo. As they turned their heads, they saw old man Tao lifting his tent opening as he helplessly gazed at the two.

"Eh...old man Tao has yet to sleep at such a late hour?" Lin Dong let out a hollow laugh, and to one side, Lin Ke-er's eyes also turned in their sockets, as if preparing an excuse.

"You two little brats, completely refusing to be peaceful..." Old man Tao helplessly shook his head. From his tone, he seemed to know what Lin Dong and Lin Ke-er had went to do.

Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong could only once again let out a hollow laugh.

"Forget it, go back and rest." At this time, old man Tao could no longer say anything about this, and could only wave his hand. Seeing this, Lin Dong swiftly slipped into his tent.

"You went to deal with that group right..." Upon seeing Lin Dong slip into his tent, old man Tao walked towards Lin Ke-er and softly sighed as he said: "I really never expected that Lin Dong would actually be able to defeat even a perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioner. Looks like he held back quite a bit in the duel with Lin Chen before."

In response, even the proud Lin Ke-er lightly nodded her head. Her beautiful eyes glanced at Lin Dong's tent as she said: "He is indeed very powerful, even among the younger generation of the Lin Clan, he would be top ten. In the Lin Clan gathering two years later, Lin Dong will definitely make his mark."

"That old chap Lin Zhentian is truly fortunate to have such a grandson at his age.." Old man Tao sighed, from his words, one could tell that he was rather envious of Lin Zhentian.

"Alright, you should also go and rest, we still need to hurry on our journey tomorrow morning."

"Yes."

......

Early the next morning, while the mountains were still shrouded in mist, Lin Dong and the rest once again set out. From Lin Chen's and the rest's appearances, it was clear that they did know Lin Dong and Lin Ke-er had already secretly participated in an intense battle the night before.

After another half a day of travelling, the mountain range became much quieter, while old man Tao's and the rest's expression turned increasingly serious. They had already reached the deeper parts of Sky Flame Mountain Range, the Demonic Beasts that run amuck here was all very formidable. A little carelessness might draw a group of Demonic Beasts, at that time, even they would have to turn to flee.

Fortunately, there was Lin Ke-er to lead to way. She seemed to be exceedingly sensitive towards the auras of these Demonic Beasts. If they were about to encounter any beasts, she would sense it beforehand, and lead the team as they very carefully took a detour. At times, even Lin Dong could not help but admire this woman, because even he would sometimes find it very difficult to discover these Demonic Beasts which were extremely talented at concealment...

The groups deep in the mountains were already very few. Lin Dong and his party had rushed for half a day, and had only found one other group. After all, it was no simple matter to pass through the obstruction of numerous Demonic Beasts to arrive here.

Of course, although Lin Ke-er had keen senses, there were always exceptions. Thus, on their journey, Lin Dong and the rest had also encountered a single Demonic Beast attack. It was from Demonic Beasts which had the strength of an advanced Yuan Dan stage practitioner. Initially, the team was a little panicked by the attack, however, they quickly steadied themselves. Though an advanced Yuan Dan stage Demonic Beast was not weak, it was very hard for it to pose a fatal threat to Lin Dong and his group.

Therefore, after a battle that was not considered intense, Three Demonic Beasts were dead, and their Demonic Crystals were immediately gulped down by Little Flame, which could be considered a huge compensation.

After experiencing this attack, the team became more cautious. Luckily, another attack did not occur. When it was about afternoon time, Lin Dong and his party finally passed through the forest and appeared on the fringe of a huge mountain peak.

The mountain peak did not have sharp point, lush vegetation spread out from the mountain, and one could faintly make out traces of an ancient building, made of huge rocks, concealed among the vegetation at the top of the mountain.

"Is that where the old tomb is located..." As he gazed at the mountain top, excitement flitted across Lin Dong's eyes as he asked.

"Yes."

Old man Tao chuckled as he nodded his head, sighing a little before speaking: "However, the seal exists on the mountain top, hence, entering would not be easy. A Nirvana stage practitioner's work is indeed very refined. After so many years, the seal is still so powerful."

Lin Dong nodded in agreement, based on his Mental Energy perception, he was able to sense an unusual undulation in the skies around the mountain top, which should be due to the seal.

"Let's go to the foot of the mountain first. I'm afraid that there are already quite a few people waiting there." Old man Tao chuckled.

Lin Dong's eyes looked towards the foot of the mountain and sure enough, he saw many tents. He was inevitably somewhat surprised, he did not expect that there were already so many people who had arrived here first. There was truly nothing to say about the allure of this old tomb.

The party hastened their steps, ten minutes later, they appeared in the camp situated at the foot of the mountain. This camp was evidently formed by countless teams, after all, the deeper parts of the Sky Flame Mountain Range were very dangerous. At any time, formidable Demonic Beasts would charge out. Even a perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioner did not dare to set up camp by himself. Thus, everyone set up camp together, if a strong Demonic Beast were to attack, they would be able to join hands and deal with it.

Although everyone were competitors, before they saw any treasures, they did not need to fall out with one another.

The appearance of Lin Dong and his party clearly drew the attention of quite a few people in the campsite. However, when they saw the clan emblem on Lin Ke-er's and the rest's chests, they fearfully withdrew their gazes. The Lin Clan was considered as a colossal existence in the Great Yan Empire, ordinary factions did not have the guts to provoke them.

Thanks to the reputation of the Lin Clan, Lin Ke-er and the rest successfully entered the camping grounds. As they gazed at the bustling atmosphere within the camp, they could not help but be amazed. If it was before, no one would have imagined that such a market-like scene would appear in this extremely dangerous part of the Sky Flame Mountain Range.

"To think that the Wang Clan have also arrived."

After entering the camp, the gazes of Lin Ke-er and the rest suddenly looked towards a high ground nearby. There were currently some people were watching them from that spot.

"The Wang Clan..."

Upon hearing this name, Lin Dong's heart trembled a little. This Wang Clan was also part of the Great Yan Empire's four great clans.

His eyes also looked over, only to see a group of young people standing on that piece of high ground. They were playfully staring back, and as Lin Dong's gaze swept over them, it came to rest on a man at the center of the group.

The man wore yellow and seemed to give out a noble aura. His face was handsome and his aura was extraordinary. As he stood within the crowd, he seemed particularly prominent. And, what caught Lin Dong's attention the most, was that he sensed a trace of Yuan Power undulations which did not lose to old man Tao, Yue Shan and the rest, from this man's body.

"Perfect Yuan Dan stage!"

A serious look swept across Lin Dong's eyes, these great clans were indeed extraordinary. This man's age was likely only around twenty five or six, yet, he had already reached this level. One could tell that even among the younger generation of the Wang Clan, this person was no ordinary character.

Plus, this was also the first time that Lin Dong had seen such a young perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioner.

"I did not think that even Wang Pan had come this time..." As he gazed at that man in yellow, Lin Chen's eyebrows furrowed.

"Don't bother about them, let's set up our tents and rest." Lin Ke-er casually said. Based on her tone, it seemed like she did not like these Wang Clan members.

The rest of them also nodded their heads, before they instructing for the tents to be set up.

"How many groups of people did the four great clans sent over this time?" Lin Dong approached Lin Ke-er and asked.

"For groups similar to our own, only the Wang Clan sent over their younger generation members, to take this as an experience. However, each of the four great clans will send over their true elite practitioners." Lin Ke-er explained.

"Since this old tomb is so valuable, wouldn't it be easier for the heads of these four great clans to directly intervene?"

"Do you think these people will make a move so lightly? Furthermore, if one of them intervenes, the other parties will surely stop them. At the end of the day, it will just be a waste of their time. According to my knowledge, the elite practitioners sent by our four great clans should be the finest younger generation members. Hehe, these guys are truly monsters. Even in the entire Great Yan Dynasty, they are considered as exceedingly dazzling existences."

Lin Dong silently nodded his head. The four of them were indeed incredible geniuses. In fact, they represented the pinnacle of the younger generation members of the Great Yan Dynasty!

"Big brother Lin Langtian and the rest should arrive here by tomorrow. At that time, this seal will naturally be broken." Lin Ke-er lifted her beautiful eyes, as she stared at the somewhat distorted sky, before she laughed and said.

Lin Dong was silent, as his eyes faintly shimmered. Tomorrow, he would finally meet that man...

It was a night without conversation in these ancient woods deep within the mountains. The fact that so many people were crowded together provided some degree of comfort. Even though growls from wild beasts echoed out quite often during the night, overall, it was still relatively peaceful.

When dawn of the second day arrived, the camp ground became rowdy once again. However, most people today were very excited. Evidently, most of them knew that the seal would be forcefully broken today. Even though they had no chance to obtain the most precious item in the old tomb, any loot they obtained would make this trip worthwhile.

Lin Dong sat on a giant boulder, with both of his eyes shut. Below him, Lin Chen and the rest constantly looked up towards the skies, eager looks filling their eyes.

As they waited eagerly, time slowly flowed by. Just as the sun had reached the middle of the sky, from the distant horizon, the sound of wind suddenly rumbled forth.

Just as the sound of wind rang out, Lin Dong's eyes suddenly jutted open. He could feel that all the Yuan Power inside these lands were now faintly gravitating towards that direction.

"Lin! Lang! Tian!"

Lin Dong lifted his head to look at the northern part of the skies. There, he saw a red flash streaking through the skies like a shooting star, descending from the heavens...

166 - Chapter 166: Lin Langtian

The red flash tore through the sky as it drew the Yuan Power from heaven and earth. That kind of aura was exceptionally terrifying.

When that red flash appeared on the edges of the horizon, everyone in the camp noticed it. Immediately, numerous gazes of amazement were cast towards it

"Ooh!"

Under the numerous curious gazes, the red flash broke through the skies at a ferocious speed. As the red flash approached, the crowd was shocked to discover that the red flash was actually an exceedingly handsome giant eagle that was colored entirely in crimson red.

That giant eagle's speed was extremely fast, its wings shook a few times as it appeared in the skies above bringing with it the roars of wind and thunder.

While the giant eagle was slowing down, the crowd's gazes immediately concentrated on the back of the eagle. Clothed in green with his hands behind his back and his long hair drifting in the wind, he appeared to be extremely free and at ease. A look which subdued many of the onlookers.

Atop the giant eagle, the man in green slightly tilted his head down as his calm as water gaze swept over the camp below. He then withdrew his gaze, because, there was nothing worthy of his attention in that place.

"Big brother Lin Langtian has arrived!"

As they gazed at the figure in green atop the giant eagle, Lin Chen and the rest immediately cried out joyfully, excitement in their eyes.

"So, he is Lin Langtian..."

Lin Dong's eyes stared unblinkingly at the man in green, who stood atop the giant eagle while looking down at the land. From the latter's gaze, Lin Dong could see how flatly the man viewed the people below, or perhaps, it might be a type of disregard.

Of course, with his strength, he did seem to possess this right.

Based on that figure alone, even Lin Dong could not help but admit that this Lin Langtian was indeed a rarely seen handsome man, and that kind of aura was also one of a kind.

"The eagle below his feet..." Lin Dong's gaze was glued onto the figure in green, it was quite a while before his gaze slowly shifted to the crimson red giant eagle below. Immediately, his pupils shrunk.

"That was made by him using Yuan Power, and is not real. However, this giant eagle seemed to possess not only form, but also a little of a true eagle's majesty. If I am not wrong, this guy is already at the Qi Creation stage of the three Creation stages!"

"Heh heh, reaching the Qi Creation stage at such an age. Lin Dong, this opponent of yours is abnormally powerful." The little marten's voice also sounded out in Lin Dong's mind at this moment.

"Qi Creation stage!"

Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong's pupils abruptly shrunk. He very clearly understood what this level represented. Even in the entire Great Yan Empire, those of the Qi Creation stage were truly first class practitioners!

Lin Dong tightly pursed his lips, stubbornly staring at the figure in green, before his gaze slowly lowered. At that time when he had first become sensible, he had declared that one day, he would take back the dignity of his father, which had once been trampled on.

Perhaps, Lin Langtian had already long forgotten about the branch family member he had casually crippled during the clan gathering that year, but, Lin Dong would never dare to forget!

This memory had not weakened under the passage of time, instead, it was gradually branded deeply onto his soul. Thus, no matter how strong this opponent was, he would never give up!

Of course, at the moment, he still needed to firmly suppress the hatred in his heart, because he was still currently incapable of contending against this pride of the Lin Clan!

Lin Chen and the rest did not see Lin Dong's expression, their gazes were completely fixed on the sky. In the Lin Clan, Lin Langtian's influence had practically surpassed some of the clan elders. In the hearts of the younger generation like them, Lin Langtian was even more like a war god that would never lose in battle!

Under the brilliance of Lin Langtian, the rest of the Lin Clan younger generation members were dull and colorless.

"Haha, Lin Langtian, you've managed to beat me by one step!"

While the crowd was in awe of Lin Langtian's aura, a hearty thunder-like laughter suddenly rumbled from the horizon. They crowd watched as a golden ray streaked across the skies, while a formidable aura also rippled out.

This aura was filled with haughtiness, yet, in response to this kind of haughtiness, no one dared to be resentful against it.

The golden light broke through the skies, causing the Yuan Power to surge, as it finally came to float in the horizon, transforming into a huge golden spear that was a dozen meters long. Atop the spear stood a figure in gold with long hair that draped over his shoulders. A domineering aura soared into the skies, as if it was a unique wild spear which towered over the land.

The crowd stared at the figure in gold, which stood atop the huge golden spear, as envious looks were revealed on many of their faces. If one could look this mighty and impressive in one's life, one's bitter training would have paid off.

"Big brother Wang Yan is also here!"

Several from the Wang Clan stared at the figure atop the huge golden spear in the sky, as delight surfaced on their faces.

"To think that the one from the Wang Clan this time is actually Wang Yan." Lin Ke-er and the rest watched the huge golden spear in the sky, slightly astonished as they said.

"Should it not be him?" Lin Dong was startled as he asked.

"There are two exceptional geniuses from the Wang Clan. One of them is Wang Yan, while the other is even stronger, Wang Yan's older brother, Wang Zhong. Even big brother Lin Langtian fears this person the most. Over the years, the two have fought several times, but have yet to determine the victor among them." Lin Ke-er smiled and said.

"Wang Yan's strength should be at the Form Creation stage, a level below Lin Langtian. However, the huge golden spear below his feet is no ordinary item, it is probably a high-grade Soul Treasure. With the aid of such a Soul Treasure, he would be able to do battle even with a Qi Creation stage practitioner." The small marten's voice sounded out in Lin Dong's mind.

"High grade Soul Treasure."

Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong's eyes involuntarily twitched. He already knew that Soul Treasures were divided into three categories, and the Shattered Ice Sword in Lin Ke-er's hands was a low-grade Soul Treasure. He did not expect that this Wang Yan was even more grand, directly stepping on a high-grade Soul Treasure. Even if the entire Yan City was excavated, a treasure like this would not be found.

"These people from the great clans are truly treated lavishly." Lin Dong bitterly laughed in his heart. Since he was born, he had never even touched a low-grade Soul Treasure, while these people were actually able to possess one each.

"Haha, I did not expect that you would be the one to come this time..." In the skies, Lin Langtian's gaze also swept over the huge golden spear below Wang Yan's feet, before the former softly chuckled and said.

"Why? Do you look down on me?" Upon hearing this, Wang Yan's eyebrows immediately raised as he laughed and said: "This time, my brother is at a critical juncture of his closed door cultivation. If he came, the treasures from the old tomb will all belong to my Wang Clan."

"Haha, Wang Yan, I've not seen you for a year but your words are still as arrogant as before."

Just as Wang Yan's laughter faded, yet another soft chuckle slowly sounded out from the horizon. Soon after, blue light filled the skies, as a rainbow flash swept over from the horizon. In the twinkling of an eye, it appeared in the skies above.

When the blue light filled the skies, the crowd swiftly cast their gazes over, only to find a mythical wind bird which was dozens of meters large, it flapped its wings as it floated in the skies. An extremely formidable aura swept forth from within the mythical wind bird's body.

A blue clothed man lightly smiled as he stood atop the mythical wind bird. His face was bewitchingly handsome, such that in terms of looks, even Lin Langtian was inferior. He held a deep blue fan in his hand, as he slowly fanned himself, while giving off a graceful aura of nobility.

"That is the genius from the Qin Clan, Qin Shi."

After hearing Lin Ke-er's voice, Lin Dong once again silently nodded his head.

"Another fellow at the Form Creation stage, and that mythical wind bird of his also possesses the strength of the Form Creation stage. Tch tch, kid, don't be too discouraged today..."

Lin Dong rolled his eyes, not feeling discouraged like the little marten had said. Though these people were all of the younger generation, they were still several years older than him. He had the confidence that he would surpass these arrogant existences in the future!

"Qin Shi, to think that an effeminate guy like you would also join in the fun here, heh, you've even bought your Qin Clan's mythical wind bird, truly well prepared indeed..." Wang Yan chuckled as he shot a glance at Qin Shi.

"Didn't you also bring your Wang Clan's Great Luo Golden Spear. Brother Lin Langtian has already advanced to the Qi Creation stage, if you are not thoroughly prepared, you will likely be stuck picking up the leftovers." Qin Shi waved the deep blue fan in his hand and slightly smiled.

The corner's of Wang Yan's mouth twitched as he turned to look towards the seal which enveloped the mountain top: "When are we going to break this seal?"

"No no need to worry, we still need to wait for one more person." Lin Langtian casually smiled and said.

"Who are we waiting for? Didn't the Huangpu Clan say they are not sending anyone?" Wang Yan was taken aback, his eyebrows furrowing as he asked.

"The Huangpu Clan is not planning to send anyone, but, they've invited an even more formidable person to come..." Lin Langtian chuckled and said.

"Oh? Who? In this Great Yan Empire, there should be few who you would call formidable." Upon hearing this, Wang Yan quickly turned a little curious.

"Hehe, brother Lin Langtian flatters Qingzhu. With the top younger generation members of the Great Yan Empire like you guys here, Qingzhu is afraid that it would be difficult to reap any rewards."

As Wang Yan's voice faded, a spirited voice suddenly sounded out across the skies. That voice was extremely melodious, and seemed to contain a special magic. Immediately, an intoxicated look appeared in the eyes of several people below.

"Such a formidable person!"

Lin Dong's mind was likewise momentarily dazed when the spirited voice sounded out, however, he quickly regained his senses, as amazement filled his eyes. Hastily lifting his head, he saw a green light sweep across the skies from a distance away before finally transforming into a green lotus.

Atop the green lotus, was a wonderfully curved figure. Although a veil covered her face, those penetrating crystal-like pupils caused this area to momentarily dim...

167 - Chapter 167: The Four Top Young Practitioners!

The woman wore a light-colored silk dress, with eyebrows like jade feathers and flesh as white as snow. Her waist was gorgeously small while a veil covered her face, only revealing her clear eyes which seemed to flow like water as the world seemed to lose color before her beauty.

A woman like this, and with such a demeanor, was rarely seen in this world.

The noisy foot of the mountain lapsed into silence at this moment. Although the woman's face was covered with a veil, the faintly discernable silhouette of her face appeared almost perfectly proportioned, causing one to wish that he could rip off that veil, and see the beauty that would make a hundred flowers look dull.

"Such a beautiful woman!"

Lin Dong stared at the woman dressed in light colors, her bare lily-white feet stepping on the green lotus, and could not help but softly gasp in his heart. Among all the woman he had seen, Xuansu was considered the most graceful, but before this mysterious woman, even she fell short.

However, though this woman's voice was melodious and lively, Lin Dong did not see even the slightest bit of gentleness in those limpid crystal-like eyes. Instead, contained within was a deep cold that could repel someone a thousand miles.

This woman was evidently one that was hot on the outside but cold on the inside!

This kind of woman was even more difficult to deal with than those woman with ice-cold exteriors.

"Who is this woman? Someone from the Huangpu Clan?" Lin Dong tilted his head and looked towards Lin Ke-er as he softly asked.

"No...:"

Lin Ke-er's umber-black eyebrows slightly knitted together as she heard these words, a little suspicion in her eyes. Even she could not help but feel a sliver of jealousy in her heart at this woman's looks and demeanor.

"This woman does not appear to have an ordinary background, as it was the Huangpu Clan which invited her this time. Her name seems to be Ling Qingzhu, and as for exactly where she hails from, it is not something someone of my position is able to know." To one side, old man Tao interrupted and said.

"To be able to cause a figure like Lin Langtian to be so courteous, this woman definitely does not have an ordinary identity." Lin Dong lightly nodded his head as he muttered in his heart.

"Hehe, so it turns out to be miss Qingzhu, Qin Shi greets you." In the skies, Qin Shi also gave faint smile to the woman whose lily-white feet stepped atop the green lotus. From the looks of it, he seemed to know a little of the latter's identity.

"Heh heh, I did not expect that you would also be interested in things from my Great Yan Empire." Wang Yan looked towards the mysterious woman, an undisguised passion in his gaze. In front of such a beautiful woman, any man would be moved, and he merely decided not to conceal it.

"It's nothing more than coincidence."

Ling Qingzhi gently smiled as she said. Soon after, her eyes turned towards Lin Langtian as she softly said: "Since everyone is already here, shall we start to break the seal?"

"Haha, sure." Lin Langtian gently nodded his head. The gaze he looked at Ling Qingzhu with was likewise a little different, however, it was not totally unrestrained like Wang Yan's.

"The seal was set up by a Nirvana stage practitioner, although many years have passed since then, its might is still considerable, but, as long as all of us attack a single point, destroying it would not be difficult."

Upon hearing Lin Langtian's words, Wang Yan and the other two nodded their heads.

"Less useless talk, let's do it!" Wang Yan was the quickest to move, the sole of his foot stamped on the huge golden spear below him as the spear started to tremble violently. Resplendent golden rays swiftly gathered at the tip of the spear, before it finally transformed directly into an enormous golden spear made of light, that was dozens of meters long, as it violently swept forth.

"Boom boom!"

The spear flashed forward, while emitting a series of low explosion sounds. Its power was astonishing.

"Hua hua!"

While Wang Yan made his move, Qin Shi, who stood atop the mystical wind bird, also lightly smiled as he gently waved the deep blue fan in his hand. Immediately, a blue wave rapidly formed before him, as Yuan Power surged within it.

"Go!"

Qin Shi waved his fan as the blue wave crashed forward like a huge wave that seemed to stretch across the skies.

"Buzz buzz!"

Both hands behind his back, Lin Langtian did not seem to move as a huge vortex appeared in the skies above his head. Terrifying Yuan Power seemed to rush out from the heavens and in the blink of an eye, it transformed into a huge fiery-red broadsword. Red light flashed, as it tore apart the skies and screamed forth like a meteor.

Compared the Lin Langtian and the other two's attacks, Ling Qingzhu's attack seemed rather serene. She waved her hand as a petal dropped off from the green lotus below her feet. Soon after, the petal was bundled up in a rich green light as it noiselessly swept towards the mountain top covered by the seal in a distance.

When the four made their move, the Yuan Power in the area violently undulated, while the faces of several people in the camp was filled with admiration. Only those that had reached the Creation stage would be able to utilise Yuan Power to such a godly extent.

"Will one be able to utilise Yuan Power to this level after advancing to the Creation stage..."

Lin Dong deeply sucked in a breath of air. The power to gather Yuan Power give it any shape with a gesture was truly mind-blowing.

In the face of this kind of power, even Lin Dong was held in rapt attention. Although the current him was already able to defeat a perfect Yuan Dan stage expert, towards a practitioner at the Creation stage, his power was still rather insignificant. To overtake these top tier younger generation members of the Great Yan Empire, he still had some ways to go.

However, he believed that the day would come when he would definitely surpass these people at the top!

While Lin Dong's eyes were flickering, the majestic attacks in the sky had already heavily slammed into the mountain top under numerous watchful gazes.

As these attacks neared, the sky seemed to distort. Almost instantaneously, a screen of light slowly appeared, numerous lines and patterns were drawn on the light screen, as if they were a bunch of bizarre symbols.

"Boom boom!"

The first to reach was Wang Yan's golden spear of light, which gave off a proud aura. The exceptionally wild and formidable spear of light heavily slammed into a point on the light screen, causing circles to ripple outwards...

"Crash!"

The wave formed by valiant Yuan Power also quickly followed. Everything poured down onto that same point and immediately, the ripples on the light screen spread increasingly quicker, while the glow of the light screen also grew much dimmer.

"Boom!"

In the next moment, the scarlet red broadsword arrived in a blaze. It ruthlessly pierced the light screen, and then, at an extremely slow speed, it slowly buried itself into the light screen.

"Burst!"

In the skies, Lin Langtian's mouth slightly moved as a soft voice sounded out.

"Boom!"

As Lin Langtian's voice sounded out, the tip of the scarlet red broadsword, which had already pierced into the light screen, immediately let out a huge noise as it transformed into an exceptionally berserk Yuan Power. The Yuan Power frantically swept forward, completely wiping away the symbols on the light screen.

As the Yuan Power gradually scattered, the glow of the light screen also became exceptionally dim. However, it still firmly stood, a scene which caused quite a few people to inwardly smack their lips. They did not expect that after experiencing the ferocious attacks of three Creation stage practitioners, the seal would still remain so strong.

"Swish!"

While everyone was in admiration over the strength of the seal, the final and seemingly weakest green glow was as light as a feather as it drifted over. Soon after, lotus flower petal landed on the light screen.

The moment the lotus flower petal touched the light screen, it instantly transformed into a thick green light and spread outwards, as it enshrouded the entire light screen.

"Ka cha ka cha!"

The green light trembled as a series of soft but clear breaking sounds echoed out. The crowd watched as cracks unexpectedly appeared on the light screen.

"The seal is about to be broken!"

Upon seeing this scene, many people were delighted. Some of them looked towards the mysterious woman in astonishment, clearly unable to believe that she actually possessed this kind of method, and unsure of which holy land she came from.

"Hehe, miss Qingzhu's Heavenly Jade Lotus is indeed not ordinary..." Lin Langtian, Wang Yan and Qin Shi were similarly rather surprised, as they chuckled and remarked. Their gazes all looked towards the green lotus below Ling Qingzhu's white feet.

"I was just lucky that it had a little subduing effect on the seal." Ling Qingzhu gently said as she smiled.

"Bang!"

Just as Ling Qingzhu's voice faded, the light screen, that was already covered all over in cracks, finally exploded with a 'bang' sound. An extremely powerful storm unfurled in the skies like a hurricane.

"Go!"

The hurricane did not manage to blow away the four figures in the sky. They watched and at the moment the light screen shattered, their figures simultaneously transformed into rainbow flashes that swept forth. In the blink of an eye, they were almost at the mountain top.

"The seal is open, quick, charge in!"

Upon seeing the four charge towards the old tomb, the crowd below were also madly delighted. Quickly, Yuan Power whistled in the air as figures filled with power transformed into glowing shadows and swiftly rushed towards the mountain top. For a time, sounds of wind rang out across the mountains.

"We should go too!"

As they saw this scene, Lin Ke-er and the rest also planned to leap into action. They glanced at the Wang Clan members, who were already charging towards the mountain top, before hastily trying to catch up.

"Little Flame, go!"

Lin Dong leapt onto Little Flame's back, as a smiling expression also surfaced in his eyes. Since he was already here, he could not possibly return empty handed. He was indeed interested to find out, exactly what kind of treasures were in this old tomb, that would cause even practitioners like Ling Langtian to be so impatient!

"Roar!"

Little Flame let out an intimidating roar towards the skies, which shocked the surrounding forests. Immediately, it transformed into a fiery-red shadow and swiftly dashed towards the mountain top, as if it were chasing the stars and the moon.

The battle for the old tomb had finally begun!

168 - Chapter 168: Breaking The Seal

A commotion instantly exploded on the originally serene mountain top, as everyone rushed frantically towards the old tomb. However, since there were several Demonic Beasts inside these mountains, occasional screams of terrors were heard from time to time. Yet, overall, most of them managed to rush up to the mountain top within a few minutes.

Lin Dong did not rush in too quickly and chose to lag a little behind instead. Therefore, he managed to completely avoid all the Demonic Beasts along the way and safely reached the mountain top.

Once he ascended the mountain, a large stone wall that was hidden within the vegetation surfaced in front of his eyes. Currently, this extremely solid stone wall had already been forcefully smashed into debris. Based on the haughty spear aura that remained, it was very likely that this was the work of Wang Yan from Wang Clan. This man's strength was truly violent.

Outside the stone wall, endless streams of people were rushing in red eyed. They looked like perverts who had suppressed themselves for many years before finally seeing a naked beauty in front of their eyes. A scene which gave off a maniacal feeling.

Lin Dong's eyes swept across the entrance, however, he did not see Lin Ke-er and the rest. He guessed that they must have already dashed into the old tomb impatiently. Nonetheless, this situation was just what Lin Dong had yearned for. After all, he did not want to enter the old tomb with them, since they would only restrict his movements.

Even though Lin Ke-er knew a little of his true strength, he had other secrets including Stone Talisman and the tiny marten to hide. It was best not to let others know about these matters as much as possible.

"Huff."

As he softly exhaled, Lin Dong's palm slapped against the tiger's back. Little Flame roared, as it immediately leapt forth and jumped right through the entrance.

As it dashed in, a formidable pressure immediately surfaced. Even though that Nirvana stage practitioner had been dead for numerous years, his lingering aura still filled this area, causing the Yuan Power in one's body to feel slightly sluggish.

"A Nirvana stage practitioner is truly frightening, he still possesses this level of power even in death. I can't imagine just how terrifying he must be in his prime."

As he felt this stifling pressure, a serious glint involuntarily flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. He lifted his head, only to find a spacious giant hall with dozens of passages leading into the depths of the tomb. Currently, several people were dispersing into the different tunnels.

"Lin Dong, enter the fifth tunnel from the left!"

While Lin Dong was hesitating over which path to take, the small marten's voice suddenly echoed out inside his heart.

Upon hearing its words, Lin Dong was slightly taken aback. Without inquiring, he patted Little Flame, before they transformed into a red flash and dashed past several people before directly darting into the fifth tunnel from the left.

Even though there were numerous tunnels, there were even more people who had ventured in. Therefore, even after the separation due to the tunnels, Lin Dong still saw the figures of greedy-looking individuals hunting for treasure among the stone huts along the sides of the tunnel.

"Ignore them, move forward!"

When he heard the small marten's voice, Lin Dong immediately dashed forward along the path without wasting any time at these stone huts.

After travelling for several minutes at this frenzied pace, a glint flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. He patted Little Flame, causing the latter to quickly come to a halt, while his eyes turned towards a plain-looking stone hut in front of them. Inside it, he could sense an extremely powerful Yuan Power undulation.

"There must be something good inside!"

This kind of undulation was something that he had not felt from any of the previous stone huts. Immediately, Lin Dong's heart skipped a beat as he swiftly rushed forward. However, when his palm touched the stone door, he was violently deflected by a powerful force field.

"There is a force field here, however, it is not too powerful. There must be a mechanism behind the stone door. Use your Mental Energy to penetrate in and corrode it. It would require too much time to forcefully break through!" The small marten's voice sounded out once again. At a moment like this, having an experienced ally was highly effective.

Lin Dong nodded his head. With a flick of his mind, Mental Energy gushed forth as it formed threads, which surrounded the stone door, before they rapidly merged with the door. Moments later, the stone door started to tremble violently, and to Lin Dong's delight, it slowly opened with a thud.

When that stone door opened, Lin Dong immediately stepped in. A blinding flash immediately attacked his eyes, causing him to squint. At this moment, he realized that the interior of the stone hut was covered with a type of cold jade, allowing a weak cold Qi to bathe the inside of the hut.

Of course, Lin Dong's eyes only swept once across these cold jade decorations. Promptly, his eyes moved to stare at the piles of round pills stacked on the ground.

These pills were the size of a baby's fist. Each and every one of them were glossy like jade, indicating that they were of excellent quality. Moreover, an astonishing Yuan Power vibration emitted from within these pills.

"These are... Pure Yuan pills?"

Lin Dong foolishly stared at these pills which filled the entire room. Moments later, he could not help but violently suck in a breath of cold air. These things that were casually scattered around like beans was something that a Yuan Dan practitioner needed half a month to a month's time to successfully condense!

The number of Pure Yuan pills inside this stone hut were at least in the tens of thousands. If they were converted to Yang Yuan pills, there would be millions of them!

Lin Dong recalled how he had painstakingly slogged to refine elixir pills, only to earn several tens of thousands of Yang Yuan pills. From this one could only imagine how shocked Lin Dong was in the face of such a windfall.

This was akin to a country bumpkin suddenly running into a mountain of gold. Furthermore, he could take as much as he wanted.

This shock only lasted for several minutes, before Lin Dong suddenly regained his wits. Without further ado, he immediately took out his Qiankun bag and spread out his Mental Energy. Under Lin Dong's fevered gaze, all the Pure Yuan pills stacked in the room flew up and continuously flowed into his Qiankun Bag.

Tens of thousands of Pure Yuan pills. This gigantic sum was probably enough to buy even a low-grade Soul Treasure. The thought of encountering such a wonderful gift mere moments after entering the old tomb, caused the excitement inside Lin Dong's heart to overflow.

This trip was simply too awesome!

Lin Dong's gaze was fiery, as he concentrated on collecting all the Pure Yuan pills. To one side, Little Flame's huge tongue flicked out as it swallowed a big pile of Pure Yuan pills. In the past, Lin Dong would be pained at such a sight, however, now that he had encountered such a windfall, he was too lazy to even take notice of it.

"Pah pah!"

As there were simply too many Pure Yuan pills inside the stone hut, even with Lin Dong's Mental Energy, he only managed to collect half of them in several minutes. Just as he planned to collect the rest, his ears suddenly twitched as he heard soft footsteps.

When he heard the footsteps, Lin Dong's facial expression instantly darkened as he violently turned around, only to see that outside the stone door, stood four figures. However, right now, these four people were staring, with their mouths ajar, at the Pure Yuan pills that filled the stone hut. Moments later, their eyes turned red as greed gushed forth. Then, their eyes paused on Lin Dong, who was rapidly collecting all the Pure Yuan pills inside the stone hut.

"Kid, hand over all the Pure Yuan pills!'

The four of them were evidently in cahoots. They walked inside the stone hut, sealing off the entrance, before they maliciously smiled at Lin Dong. Under the temptation of these Yang Yuan pills, even if a Creation stage elite was present, they would not give up so easily.

People would die for money. This was a true saying indeed. Often times, greed would overwhelm one's rationality.

Lin Dong's expression did not change. Ever since the four of them had appeared, Lin Dong had sensed that among the four of them, two were at the initial Yuan Dan stage, while the other two were at the advanced Yuan Dan stage. Their combined powers made them a pretty formidable force, however, compared to him, they were still lacking.

"Small marten, Little Flame, I'll leave them to you!" Lin Dong laughed as he said.

After Lin Dong's words landed, the small marten's figure immediately appeared on his shoulder. It rolled its eyes but did not object. Even though it had agreed to ally with Lin Dong during this trip to the old tomb, it still felt slightly upset that Lin Dong had asked it to take care of these weaklings

"Grow!"

The most obedient one was naturally little Flame. When it heard Lin Dong's command, it immediately opened up its huge mouth. Meanwhile, the python snake tail at its back hissed, before it directly charged forward, bringing with it a bloody wind. That ferocious aura caused the four's facial expressions to change, as they quickly utilized Yuan Power to welcome it. Evidently, they never expected Little Flame to be this formidable.

However, just as one of the initial Yuan Dan practitioners was preparing to use his Yuan Power, an extremely swift light flashed in his eyes. Immediately, he felt a sharp pain in his chest area. As he lowered his head to look, he found that a bloody hole had already appeared and fresh blood continuously gushed out.

As that light flashed past, the small marten hovered in mid-air while chuckling at the remaining trio, who were now deathly alarmed. With a wave of its claw, it once again dashed forth. Since it now had the perfect Yuan Dan stage strength, it could slaughter these guys easily.

The battle was settled surprisingly quick. With the small marten around, even Little Flame did not have to contribute much, before these four unlucky fellows fell to the ground.

When the last man fell, the final Pure Yuan pill inside the stone hut was also kept inside Lin Dong's Qiankun bag. With a wave of his hand, he grabbed the Qiankun bag and stuffed it inside his sleeves. Finally, a relieved smile flashed across his face.

Just as Lin Dong was planning to leave with all the Pure Yuan pills, a mess of footsteps echoed out from outside the entrance. Several people stood outside the door as they stared at the four lifeless body on the ground. Immediately, their hearts shivered as they fearfully stared at Lin Dong, who was inside the stone hut.

In response to their stares, Lin Dong was expressionless as he directly walked towards the stone door. Meanwhile, Little Flame followed closely behind while emitting a bloody smell. When they saw this man and beast approaching, even though many people suspected that the two had very likely taken away the treasure, because they were not fully certain, they did not want to take the risk and attack this duo. After all, there were four bodies on the floor clearly warning them that the duo before them were certainly no virtuous souls. Thus, when they saw Lin Dong approaching, the crowd hurriedly dispersed to allow him through.

Together with Little Flame, Lin Dong walked through the crowd at an extremely steady pace. His unhurried appearance shocked the crowds and cemented their decision not to attack him.

"That was dangerous..."

Just as he turned the corner, Lin Dong's taunt expression instantly relaxed as he deeply heaved a sigh of relief. It was fortunate that he was able to quickly collect all these Pure Yuan pills. Else, if these fellows had seen them, they would surely turn crazy. At that time, he would be in real trouble. After all, even though his party was powerful, it was a pain for them to deal with too many people.

After he heaved a sigh of relief, LIn Dong hurriedly jumped onto Little Flame's back, as man and beast left at a frantic speed. Compared to his calm appearance from before, he seemed like an entirely different person.

169 - Chapter 169: Sudden Windfall

"Twenty three thousand Pure Yuan pills!"

Inside the tunnel, when Lin Dong used his Mental Energy to scan his Qiankun bag, a dizzying blissful sensation immediately gushed forth from the bottom of his heart.

Twenty three thousand Pure Yuan pills; that was equivalent to two hundred and thirty thousand Yang Yuan pills!

Converted to Yang Yuan stones, that would be ... thirty three million. Even if the Lin Family completely exhausted their mining lode, one wonders if they would be able to procure such an amount. If the Blood Wolf Gang obtained such a massive fortune, their financial position would surely catch up with the Thousand Gold Association. That alone would be enough to reverse the pecking order between these two top Yan City factions. From these examples, one can see what these two hundred and thirty thousand Yang Yuan pills represented.

"Aih, what a country bumpkin. What can twenty thousand Pure Yuan Pills do? At most, you can buy a somewhat decent Soul Treasure or a top-tier martial arts manual." While Lin Dong was elated over his gain, the small marten's voice suddenly echoed out inside his heart.

With regards to this fellow who enjoyed bringing others down, Lin Dong was already used to it. Since he was currently elated, he could not be bothered to argue. His eyes scanned the corridor, watching the figures frantically pass by, as he asked: "Now, how should we proceed?"

"Go left. Now that you have gained something, it's time for me to benefit." The small marten smiled, its voice betraying a hint of impatience. In the past, this so-called cave left by a Nirvana practitioner would be beneath its notice. However, now that it had descended from a phoenix to a chicken, it could only accept reality. After all, the most crucial thing currently was to restore its strength.

"No problem."

Lin Dong agreed without hesitation. Right now, both them were on the same boat. Furthermore, after working together for sometime, they had developed some trust between them. Moreover, the bounty gained led both parties to understand that it would be most effective for them to work together.

After agreeing, Lin Dong immediately urged on Little Flame, as they turned and quickly dashed down a tunnel to their left.

Right now, most places inside this old tomb were flooded with people and in fact, it was quite chaotic. Based on their appearances, it seemed like most people had found some decent treasures. Naturally, due to the huge crowd here, it inadvertently led to jealousy and the ultimate result was that once a treasure was obtained, a brutal fight immediately exploded. As each party called their allies, fighting till they bled, a rather sorry outcome.

However, since this old tomb was extremely spacious, there were numerous complicated and intercrossing tunnels. The small marten seemed to posses an extraordinary gift for navigating these tunnels as it directly guided Lin Dong deeper in.

"At the end of this tunnel, I can sense an exceedingly intense Demonic Spirit undulation. However, don't worry, these Demonic Spirits are all sealed. It should have been the handiwork of that Nirvana stage practitioner." The fiery-red shadow ran within the tunnel, as the small marten explained to Lin Dong.

Lin Dong gently nodded his head. Moments later, he lifted his head to spot a stone door at the end of the tunnel. As he approached the stone door, he was shocked to discover that this was not an ordinary stone door. Instead, it was forged from a peculiar cold jade. Based on the door's appearance, it seems like even that Nirvana stage practitioner had highly valued the items behind this door. At least, it seemed better than the previous room that Lin Dong had broken into.

"There is a seal on this jade door, and it seems pretty powerful..." Lin Dong's footsteps stopped outside the jade door, as he glanced at the faintly visible symbols on the door and said.

"Yes, leave it to me."

The small marten nodded its head, as it once again appeared on Lin Dong's shoulders. Its claws swiftly danced, as a dark purple light swept out from its claws and stuck onto that jade door.

"Buzz buzz!"

That dark purple light seemed to possess an extremely powerful corrosive effect. As it came into contact with the jade door, those faintly visible symbols began to vibrate violently. Moments later, with a 'ka-chak' sound, all of them exploded.

"Rumble rumble!"

As the symbols split open, that tightly shut stone door also slowly began to open.

"Bang!"

Lin Dong slightly narrowed his eyes as he looked at the slowly opening stone door. As he took his first step in, an exceedingly powerful energy undulation immediately gushed forth from behind that stone door and forcefully jolted him back a few steps.

"Don't panic. This place has been sealed for too long and some energy has accumulated." The small marten laughed before it impatiently dashed in, while Lin Dong and Little Flame swiftly followed.

After they stepped inside, a pretty spacious stone chamber appeared before of Lin Dong's eyes. The four walls of the stone chamber were filled with all sorts of mysterious symbols, and there were several light balls floating inside.

"These... they are all Demonic Spirits!"

As Lin Dong looked at the hundreds of light balls, astonishment slowly surfaced in his eyes. That was because he discovered that hidden inside each of these light balls was a sleeping Demonic Spirit!

"Haha!" When it saw all these sealed Demonic Spirits, the small marten could not help but let out a hearty laughter. Then, it turned towards and tapped on the wall, as the jade door once again slowly began to close. Immediately, it pointed at a protrusion on the wall that resembled a jade sphere: "Lin Dong, I will collect these Demonic Spirits. Help me prevent others from entering."

"The seal on the jade door has already been broken by you. When too many people arrive, I am afraid I can't hold out for long." Lin Dong furrowed his eyebrows as he said.

"Don't worry, once you pour Yuan Power in, you will be able to reactivate the seal. Try your best to hold on for a while!" The small marten waved its claw. Since it knew that time was of the essence, without further ado, its figure flashed as it jumped into the air. As its claws waved, a slowly spinning black hole began to surface on its palm. Once that black hole appeared, it immediately swallowed the Demonic Spirits.

After witnessing this situation, Lin Dong felt helpless and could only quietly obey, as he poured his Yuan Power into that jade ball. Then, the stone door once again slowly began rumble shut, as a faint energy barrier resurfaced.

"Growl!"

While Lin Dong was preparing to defend, to one side, Little Flame suddenly growled deeply. Then, to the astonishment of Lin Dong, it dashed inside the stone room, opening its mouth to swallow one of the light balls containing a sealed Demonic Spirit.

"You stupid tiger, how dare you snatch this grandpa marten's Demonic Spirits!" When the small marten saw Little Flame's actions, its eyeballs almost popped out as it furiously said.

"Growl!"

Little Flame growled at the small marten and ignored it. Little Flame was quite intelligent as well, hence, it naturally knew consuming these Demonic Spirits would be extremely beneficial for it.

"Quit your yapping. There are so many Demonic Spirits here, are they not enough for you? Stop wasting time, once others rush in, all the Demonic Spirits here will be taken away!" When he saw the small marten in conflict with Little Flame over these Demonic Spirits, Lin Dong did not know whether to laugh or to cry as he intervened.

"God damnit, alright, I will let this stupid tiger win." After hearing these words, the small marten cursed out in pain. Then, ignoring Little Flame, it hurriedly collected all the Demonic Spirits. Right now, it had no time to refine them one by one. Therefore, it could only collect them first, before slowly refining them at a later time.

Thus, inside the spacious stone chamber, a marten and a tiger, were now collecting and swallowing all these sealed Demonic Spirits. To one side, Lin Dong could see that even though Little Flame was swallowing them one by one, it evidently did not refine them. Therefore, one wonders where all these swallowed Demonic Spirits had disappeared to...

"Booom!"

This pace continued for several minutes. Just as Lin Dong could not help but want to tell them to hurry up again, that tightly shut jade door suddenly shook violently.

"Someone is outside, they are attacking the jade door!'

This sudden change caused Lin Dong to panic as he hurriedly warned them, before hastily pouring more Yuan Power into the jade ball in order to defend against these intruders.

When it heard Lin Dong's warning, the small marten was startled as it hurriedly increased its pace.

"Boom boom!"

The large noises outside the stone door became increasingly frantic. It seemed like quite a few people were attracted by this ongoing commotion. Under this kind of pressure, the Yuan Power inside Lin Dong's Yuan Dan continuously gushed forth like a tidal wave. At this rate, he would not hold out for long. Immediately, he gritted his teeth, and directly took out a Pure Yuan pill from his Qiankun bag before stuffing it into his mouth. Since he had obtained such a windfall, he did not mind this little expenditure.

The Pure Yuan pills obtained from the old tomb was extremely potent. Without much need for any further refining, it could be directly transformed to Yuan Power for use. Therefore, Lin Dong was barely managed to hang on through frantically gulping down Pure Yuan pills. However, based on his flushed face, his situation was not good.

"Damnit, are you guys done yet!?"

After persevering for several minutes, Lin Dong could not help but growl. Every vibration from that jade ball caused his arms to ache.

"It's done!"

The small marten once again waved its hand, as it sucked a light ball into its black hole. Then, it retrieved the black hole with its claw and said: "Let's head this way, we can directly exit here."

After hearing these words, Lin Dong instantly felt a sense of relief. As he turned to run, he saw that there were still several light balls inside the stone room.

"Heh heh, these are a present for those guys..." The small marten hovered near another stone door. After breaking the door with a single blow from its claw, it jabbed out with its claw as numerous dark purple light beams swept forth and heavily slammed onto these light balls.

"Bang!"

When that dark purple light beam hit these light balls, the seal on these light balls were instantly dissolved. Immediately, Lin Dong sensed the Demonic Spirits sealed within slowly awaken.

"Bang!"

Just as these Demonic Spirits awakened, that continuously shaking jade door suddenly exploded, as a mass of black heads rushed in like a tidal wave.

When he saw this scene, Lin Dong's heart began to pity these fellows who had painstakingly broken in. Then, he deftly dashed through the door, Little Flame and the small marten swiftly following behind as that stone door began to rumble shut again. Nonetheless, Lin Dong could still faintly hear a few miserable cries from inside the room.

"That fellow is simply too cruel!"

When he heard these screams, Lin Dong could not help but let out a bitter laugh as he turned to look at the small marten on his shoulder. Not only had this fellow ransacked practically all the Demonic Spirits, it had also left a massive headache for those behind.

170 - Chapter 170: Ransacking The Demonic Spirit Chambers

"Haha, this time we really had a great harvest!"

The small marten was seated on Lin Dong's shoulder, a delighted glint in its eyes. This time, it had obtained a rather substantial number of Demonic Spirits. Furthermore, most of these Demonic Spirits were roughly the same grade as the 'Demonic Jade Water Python' from the Celestial Dan Pool. Hence, if it could refine all of them, perhaps, it would regain the strength of the Creation stage in a few days.

Even though this was still far from its peak, it was still much stronger than its current level.

As he saw the small marten's delighted expression, Lin Dong rolled his eyes. He stared at the tunnel behind him, and found that there was no one who had managed to catch up. Evidently, the few awakened Demonic Spirits inside the stone chamber were causing them much trouble.

"That's good too, having less people around will spell less troubles."

Lin Dong chuckled at their misfortune. Even though the people behind would probably still pass through eventually, it would reduce their overall numbers for sure.

"Let's go. Now, we can head to the main hall of this old tomb." The small marten waved its hand as it laughed: "That is where the real treasures are kept. However, we must be careful. The defenses there should be the strongest as well."

Lin Dong nodded his head. Speaking of treasures, his heart could not help but begin to sizzle. As he passed through a tunnel, both himself and the small marten seemed to be like caterpillars molting. Not only did they manage to obtain all the Pure Yuan pills, they even obtained nearly all of the sealed Demonic Spirits as well.

Furthermore, he also understood that the items inside these tunnels, were not the true treasures of this old tomb...

"Let's go!"

While he suppressed the fire inside his heart, Lin Dong patted Little Flame, as the latter immediately transformed into a red shadow and dashed forth. After it previously devoured a ton of Demonic Spirits, it had evidently benefited as well. Even though it had yet to refined those Demonic Spirits, its current state seemed to reached its peak.

A man and a beast once again began to travel rapidly forward. However, this time, they did not make any more pit stops. This was because the remaining stone rooms were largely abandoned, thus, they did not have any value left.

Hence, as they travelled at full speed, approximately ten minutes later, the seemingly never-ending tunnel finally began to widen, as a loud thud and a racket greeted them like a wave.

Lin Dong commanded Little Flame to reduce its speed as they slowly walked out of the tunnel. Outside the tunnel, was an extremely extensive hall, similar to a large stadium. Along the hall, were numerous different tunnels.

Right now, there were already several figures inside this large hall. Roughly speaking, there were probably more than a dozen of them. Amongst them, Lin Dong spotted Lin Ke-er and her party, as well as the group from the Wang Clan.

"Boom boom!"

However, right now, Lin Ke-er and the rest evidently did not notice Lin Dong's arrival. All of the people in the area were directing waves of powerful attacks towards a glowing barrier hovering in the large hall. Their combined forces caused layers of ripples to continuously emerge on that glowing barrier.

Lin Dong's eyes swept across that glowing barrier, before they stopped at the few glowing shadows dancing within. Through that faint glow, he could almost make out the glowing shadows which seemed to resemble blades, arrows, shields, etc...

"Soul Treasures!"

As he gazed at these glowing shadows, Lin Dong's pupils shrunk as he sucked in a breath of cold air. These six glowing shadows were all Soul Treasures!

"Such a massive find!"

Lin Dong muttered to himself. In the whole Yan City, one could not find even a single Soul Treasure. However, at this moment and place, there were six Soul Treasures before him. Furthermore, amongst these six glowing shadows, the one that resembled a blade, was exceptionally resplendent. Based on its glow, even Lin Ke-er's Shattered Ice Sword was no match for it. Hence, it must at least be a mid ranked Soul Treasure!

Just the value of one mid ranked Soul Treasure alone, could probably surpass all the Pure Yuan pills that Lin Dong had obtained!

"As expected of a Nirvana stage practitioner's tomb!"

Lin Dong tried his best to suppress his rapidly beating heart. His eyes swept across the hall, and found that practically everyone was staring at these six Soul Treasures within the glowing barrier with hungry expressions. Right now, they were combining their forces to break the glowing barrier, before they started the fight for the Soul Treasures!

When that time arrived, in order to fight for these Soul Treasures, there would definitely be a huge and horrendous battle!

To obtain these Soul Treasures, it was worthwhile to put one's life on the line!

A glint flashed across Lin Dong's eyes, as Yuan Power casually undulated on his hand, before he directed it towards that light barrier. At the same time, he quietly commanded Little Flame to slowly approach that light barrier.

Lin Dong's actions did not draw much attention, because, he was not the only one with such a plan. While the rest of them were attacking the light barrier, they purposely held back as well. Once that light barrier shatters, they would instantly make their move!

When Little Flame was right below that light barrier, it decided to stop. Meanwhile, a frenzied glint flashed across Lin Dong's eyes, as powerful Yuan Power gushed inside his channels just like a flood. Meanwhile, the Mental Energy inside his Niwan palace was also ready to deliver a strike.

Under the frenzied attacks of the crowd, the glowing barrier in mid-air began to dim. Based on its shaky appearance, it looked as if it was going to break at any time.

Upon witnessing this scene, the atmosphere in the large hall suddenly turned strange. At first, all of them were sticking closely together. However, now, all of them spread out simultaneously, as a vigilant look surfaced in their eyes.

Lin Dong also felt this peculiar atmosphere. However, he was not too surprised. Under the temptation of Soul Treasures, this was a normal situation.

"Lin Dong, when the scramble begins later, do not go for the blade shaped Soul Treasure. Do you see the one all the way to the right? Go for that instead!" While Lin Dong's eyes were peeled on that glowing barrier, which was ready to crack at any moment, the small marten's voice suddenly echoed out inside his mind.

"Why?"

After hearing these words, Lin Dong involuntarily asked. That blade-like Soul Treasure seemed to be the most powerful one. Why shouldn't he go for it?

As they were conversing, Lin Dong's eyes shifted to the right. That spot was slightly dim and a Soul Treasure that resembled a spear hovered there. It was black in color and fairly shoddy-looking, and most importantly, the glow emitted by that item was the weakest amongst the six. If one did not see that other items around it, one may not have realised that it was a Soul Treasure.

Hence, it was evidently the worst.

"Heh, such a bumpkin. Even though that blade shaped Soul Treasure is powerful, this other one does not lose out to it. In fact, this grandpa marten can tell that this Soul Treasure is only half complete. Humph, even though its half complete, its strength is already equal to that of mid ranked Soul Treasure. Once it's fully completed, it may even match up against the Wang Clan's golden spear!" The small marten disdainfully said.

"Half complete?" After hearing these words, Lin Dong was slightly shocked. Moments later, he replied: "I do not know how to forge it. If I want to reforge it into a complete product, who knows how many donkey years it will take. I should just go for that blade shaped Soul Treasure."

"Don't worry. At that time, grandpa marten will teach you how to forge it. Quit your yapping and stop b*tching around. If you want to fight to death with the others over that blade shaped Soul Treasure, then go ahead!"

After hearing these words, Lin Dong was enlightened. Inside this large hall, there were probably several highly skilled individuals who are gunning for that blade shaped Soul Treasure. With so many people fighting for it, even with aid of his Mental Energy, he may not succeed.

Furthermore, he only had one opportunity. If he tried to go for multiple items, he would likely end up with nothing.

"Alright, I shall listen to you and fight for the last one!" His gaze flickered, as Lin Dong gritted his teeth and made his decision. After all, he had some faith in the small marten's judgement, at the very least, he knew that it was much better than his own.

"Don't worry, it won't disappoint you!" Upon witnessing this situation, the small marten said in satisfaction.

While the man and marten were conversing, that glowing barrier in mid-air became increasingly dim. At the same time, everyone's hearts became increasingly nervous. In fact, some of them had even stealthily begun to unsheathe their weapons.

"Crack!"

Suddenly, a soft cracking sound emerged. At that moment, the large hall suddenly turned silent, as everyone's eyes were tightly peeled on that crack, which was slowly emerging on the barrier.

"Crack crack!"

The size of that crack grew rapidly in the pupils of the crowd, before it eventually covered every corner of that glowing barrier.

"Bang!"

Crumble. Moments later, when the cracks finally extended to their limits, the barrier could no longer hold on, as it exploded, transforming into numerous glowing debris which fell from the sky.

"Boom!"

The moment that light barrier exploded, streams of Yuan Power almost simultaneously exploded forth in the quiet large hall, as everyone's eyes turned blood-red immediately. They leaped into the air, greedy expressions surfacing in their eyes, as they reached for the exposed Soul Treasures in mid-air!

"Let's go!"

The instant they made their move, Lin Dong's toes tapped off Little Flame's back as his body flew into the air. Just as he had expected, most of them were unable to suppress the greed in their hearts and went for the strongest looking, blade-like Soul Treasure. Meanwhile, the contenders for the five other Soul Treasures were evidently a lot less.

Upon witnessing this scene, Lin Dong chuckled in his heart. His body turned as he dashed towards the spear-like Soul Treasure that had the least contenders.

Since the small marten claimed that this unremarkable spear-like Soul Treasure was potentially the most powerful amongst the six, then no matter what, he must obtain it today!

With this thought in mind, Lin Dong cast a glance at the four other practitioners that were also dashing towards the spear-like Soul Treasure, as a cold glint surfaced in his eyes.

He would obtain this item for sure!

171 - Chapter 171: The Six Soul Treasures

All five figures had red-hot gazes, as they dashed in a straight line towards the spear shaped Soul Treasure, which was floating in the air,

Lin Dong's gaze swept over the other four before pausing on the left most middle-aged man. From the vigorous Yuan Power undulations that spread out from the latter's body, Lin Dong was able to tell that the middle-aged man's strength was at perfect Yuan Dan stage.

As for the remaining three, they were only at advanced Yuan Dan stage. Although this was not weak, they did not pose too much of a threat towards Lin Dong.

"So many experts!"

This was already the smallest group, yet, there was already one perfect Yuan Dan and three advanced Yuan Dan practitioners. This intense competition caused even Lin Dong's heart to involuntarily gasp.

However, Lin Dong was not the slightest bit lenient as he made his move. Though Yuan Dan stage practitioners were almost able to float through the air, they were far from able to directly create various shapes and objects using Yuan Power like Lin Langtian and the rest. Thus, although they were in mid-air, their nimbleness could not compare to Lin Dong, who had the aid of Mental Energy.

The sword below his feet flashed as Lin Dong's figure once again sped up. In an instant, he approached the spear shaped Soul Treasure, which was emitting a weak glow.

"Kid, you're courting death!"

The four people behind were furious when they saw that Lin Dong was the first to reach. As they lifted their hands, four portions of ferocious Yuan Power gushed out and ruthlessly shot towards Lin Dong's back.

"Humph!"

As he sensed the strong wind which was rushing at his back, Lin Dong coldly snorted. With a flick of his mind, vigorous Mental Energy formed into a Mental Energy barrier behind him, and blocked the incoming Yuan Power attacks.

"Swish!"

While resisting their combined attack, Lin Dong's finger pointed out as four swords emerged from his Qiankun bag. Formidable sword auras violently shot towards the four people behind him, indiscriminately hacking and chopping, causing the four to become somewhat flustered. After all, they did not have much means to move in mid-air, causing them to look a little clumsy.

While the four were busy, Lin Dong neared the spear shaped Soul Treasure, before his hand directly grabbed at it.

"Buzz!"

Just as Lin Dong's palm was about to touch the spear shaped Soul Treasure, an extremely powerful resistive force suddenly exploded out from it, forcibly jerking away Lin Dong's palm.

"Boom!"

Upon seeing that this spear shaped Soul Treasure was automatically resisting, Lin Dong was a little taken aback. As expected of a Soul Treasure, to think that it also possessed this kind of ability.

"Boom!"

Since his first grab ended up in failure, Lin Dong was about to continue trying. However, an exceedingly ferocious Yuan Power undulation suddenly gushed towards his back again. This caused his expression to darken as he turned his head, only to find the middle-aged perfect Yuan Dan stage man staring back at him with an ominous glint in the latter's eyes.

"Brat, beat it before this old man gets serious!"

Upon seeing the middle-aged man's devilish look, Lin Dong could not help but let out a icy chuckle. Without further ado, his mind moved as the Manifestation Symbol Array straightaway appeared.

"Manifest, thousand flames!"

Lin Dong did not waste any time to probe the opponent's strength, at this critical juncture, he understood that he could not afford to waste too much time with anyone. Therefore, when he attacked, he directly used the Manifestation Symbol Array's strongest move.

A tiny flame flew out from the symbol array, and as it travelled, a series of explosions were heard. Upon witnessing this scene, that middle-aged man's facial expression changed radically. He never expected that Lin Dong would display such a powerful attack. Immediately, he hurriedly mobilized the Yuan Power inside his body, as it swiftly condensed before him.

"Bang!"

Just as his Yuan Power almost formed into a defensive shield, that tiny flame arrived. A deep explosion sound echoed forth, before that middle-aged man immediately spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. His body also collided heavily against the ground, the injuries that he had sustained were evidently not light.

Lin Dong was not too excited after swiftly dispatching this perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioner. Quickly turning his head, he once again planned to snatch that spear-like Soul Treasure. However, he suddenly realized that a suction force had exploded out nearby. Furthermore, that suction force was headed straight for that spear-like Soul Treasure.

Someone else has joined in this fight for the spear-like Soul Treasure!

When he saw this sight, Lin Dong's expression slightly darkened. As he turned around to look, his facial expression began to change. This was because the person who had intervened, was actually Wang Pan from Wang Clan!

"That person did not go for the blade-like Soul Treasure, but instead targeted this plain looking Soul Treasure? Did he discover the secret as well?" Lin Dong's gaze rapidly flickered while his facial expression was in flux.

Just as Lin Dong's expression was in a flux, Wang Pan, who was standing nearby, coldy glanced at the former. The menacing glare he gave was extremely intimidating, evidently warning Lin Dong that it was best for him not to intervene.

"Damnit, I don't care if you are from the Wang Clan. Since I want it, this Soul Treasure is mine!"

Lin Dong's expression was dark. If this spear-like Soul Treasure indeed had the potential the small marten had described, then, it would be absolutely worth the risk. Even though Lin Dong did not know the true value of a high-grade Soul Treasure, he guessed that even among the four great clans, there were only a handful who possessed these objects.

"Small marten, hold him down. I will snatch that Soul Treasure!" Lin Dong echoed in his mind. After which, he immediately utilized a trace of Mental Energy to directly block off Wang Pan's suction force. Then, in a flash, Lin Dong dashed towards that spear-like Soul Treasure.

"Kid, you have guts!" When he saw that Lin Dong had actually intervened, Wang Pan's facial expression instantly darkened. With a menacing glint in his eyes, Pure Yuangang Energy gathered in front of him, before transforming into a vicious palm symbol which ruthlessly flew towards Lin Dong's back.

However, in response to Wang Pan's attack, there were no signs of Lin Dong even turning his head. As that palm symbol was about to hit Lin Dong's body, a dark purple light beam shot out from his body, and turned into a dark purple vortex, which immediately swallowed Wang Pan's formidable attack.

"Good, seems like you have some moves!"

This scene caused Wang Pan to be slightly taken aback. Promptly, he focused and with a flip of his palm, a sharp disc-shaped glowing object immediately appeared in his hand. Based on its appearance, it seemed to be a Soul Treasure.

"Buzz buzz!"

When that disc-shaped blade appeared, it began to rotate frantically. Then, an extremely glaring light began to enshroud that disc, as a formidable wind sounds echoed forth.

"Go!"

Wang Pan thrust his fingers out, as that disc-shaped blade swept forward at a terrifying speed. In the blink of an eye, it directly tore through the air, leaving behind a black line, in fact, most people could not even see its shadow. That disc blade appeared behind Lin Dong, its formidable force causing his scalp to feel slightly numb. Was this the power of a Soul Treasure?

"Tch!"

Just as Lin Dong panicked and planned to turn around, a cold snort from the small marten sounded out inside his mind. Promptly, a dark purple glow shot out from Lin Dong's body. Like a blob of sticky glue, it directly wrapped around that glowing disc blade.

"Szz szz!"

As that disc blade was wrapped by the dark purple glob of light, waves of white mist immediately erupted from its surface, as a sizzling sound faintly echoed out.

When he saw this sight, a look of shock surfaced in Wang Pan's eyes. He could sense that the soul energy on his Soul Treasure was actually being corroded by that peculiar dark purple light. At this rate, the Soul Treasure may become completely useless.

At this thought, Wang Pan also hurriedly waved his hand to recall it. The disc blade struggled frantically, before it finally managed to escape from the dark purple light. However, when it returned to Wang Pan's hands, the glow on its surface had dimmed quite a bit. Evidently, it had taken some damage.

"Good job!"

Lin Dong was likewise shocked by this scene. Evidently, he did not expect the small marten to possess this kind of method. Promptly, his feet hurriedly took two steps forward, as he finally managed to grab onto that spear shaped Soul Treasure again.

"Buzz buzz!"

When Lin Dong grabbed onto it, that Soul Treasure once again began to struggle. However, this time around, Lin Dong was well prepared. Yuan Power gathered at the center of his palm, and wrapped around the Soul Treasure as he firmly grabbed it.

Even though Lin Dong refused to let go, that Soul Treasure began to struggle even more violently, in fact, it seemed a little frantic.

"Bastard!"

When he saw this situation, Lin Dong's face turned green. After expending so much effort, even holding off that Wang Pan, if he was to be thwarted by this Soul Treasure, it would be too ridiculous!

"There is a soul within every Soul Treasure, which will resist any person. Use Yuan Power to activate the Stone Talisman embedded in your palm!" While Lin Dong painfully hung on, the small marten's voice suddenly echoed out.

Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong instantly activated his Yuan Power and poured it into the Stone Talisman within his palm.

"Buzz!"

When Yuan Power first gushed into the mysterious Stone Talisman, the latter vibrated slightly for a moment. Then, it released an extremely soft buzzing sound, as a peculiar shockwave flowed forth from his palm and reached the maniacally resisting Soul Treasure.

As that shockwave arrived, the spear shaped Soul Treasure immediately stopped resisting. In fact, even the glow on its surface dimmed. Lin Dong seemed to faintly detect a hint of fear from that Soul Treasure.

Right now, Lin Dong did not have the luxury of contemplating over why this Soul Treasure would feel this way. When he saw that this spear-like Soul Treasure had finally been tamed, his was delighted in his heart. With a flip of his palm, he immediately kept it into his Qiankun bag.

"Haha!"

Obtaining a Soul Treasure for the first time in his life, Lin Dong's heart was overwhelmed with joy, until eventually he could no longer bear it and started laughing heartily.

"Kid, you dare to damage my Soul Treasure. If you do not surrender that other Soul Treasure as compensation, I won't let you leave this old tomb alive!"

However, as Lin Dong's laughter ended, an extremely enraged voice slowly echoed out from nearby.

172 - Chapter 172: The Scramble Over The Treasure

When he heard that cold voice, Lin Dong's facial expression did not change. Turning around, he looked at Wang Pan, who had a grim expression on his face, as he casually uttered: "There are no rules in the fight for a treasure. It's natural for one to get hurt."

"Brat, you still dare to argue!"

An enraged look surfaced in Wang Pan's eyes. However, for now, he did not dare to attack again. After that short battle previously, the Glowing Flame Blade Disc in his hand had already lost most of its soul energy. If this continued on, his Soul Treasure may become useless.

To Wang Pan, even a low-grade Soul Treasure was a highly valuable object. Though the four great clans were extremely powerful, there were also quite a few geniuses within the clan. Therefore, it was not possible for each one of them to have a Soul Treasure. Even he had expended a large amount of effort in order to obtain this Glowing Flame Blade Disc. Now that it has been damaged, how could his heart not ache?

Moreover, thanks to his keen eyesight, he could tell that the spear shaped Soul Treasure, that Lin Dong had kept into his Qiankun bag, was somewhat extraordinary. Hence, unlike most of the others, he did not directly aim for the seemingly most powerful looking blade shaped Soul Treasure, and instead chose to fight for this spear shaped Soul Treasure.

At first, he thought that based on his abilities and with aid of his Soul Treasure, it would be easy to obtain. However, the situation before his eyes caused him to fume till he almost saw stars. He had ended up even worse off than initially!

Based on Wang Pan's character, he was evidently unable to tolerate this injustice!

Lin Dong calmly stared at Wang Pan, while he started to move the Yuan Power in his body. Then, he suddenly clenched his fist, as that spear like Soul Treasure appeared in his hand. Biting his tongue, a mouthful of essence blood sprayed out. At the same time, Mental Energy rushed forth and wrapped around that ball of essence blood, before directly fusing it into the spear shaped Soul Treasure in his hands.

"Buzz buzz!"

As the essence blood assimilated into the spear shaped Soul Treasure, the latter's surface began to exhibit a bright red glow. The glow brightened as the originally unremarkable Soul Treasure suddenly began to emit rays of light. Meanwhile, its figure also underwent quite a change.

At first, the surface of this Soul Treasure was dark and only vaguely resembled a spear. However, it had now elongated by quite a bit, and it no longer retained its indistinct spear shape, but instead, became a long halberd!

The long halberd was entirely blood red, and its body was perfectly straight. Along the shaft of the halberd, were scale-like patterns, and at the tip of the long halberd, a forbidding glint flowed on its sharp and menacing blade. Furthermore, sinister tiny scales lined the blade, forming a row of teeth. Hence, one could imagine just how deadly a strike of that halberd would be.

Lin Dong stared at the changed Soul Treasure, as awe surfaced in his eyes. He casually swung it, and it tore apart the air with 'wu wu' sounds. Even though it was at a distance away from the ground, an invisible blade wind still left a mark on the solid surface.

"Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd!"

Lin Dong's eyes turned to look at that long halberd. Hidden among the scales were four grand and ancient words.

"What a formidable halberd!"

As he gripped onto the halberd, a heroic feeling surfaced in Lin Dong's heart. With such a deadly weapon in hand, even a perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioner would pose little threat to him!

"You bastard, how dare you leave an essence blood imprint!"

Lin Dong's actions were extremely swift. Thus, it was only when the Soul Treasure had transformed, did Wang Pan then regain his wits. Immediately, his face turned as black as the bottom of a pan. Previously, the Ancient Heavenly Scale Halberd was an ownerless item, and whoever left behind their essence blood imprint first, would become the owner of this Soul Treasure. And now,... it was evident that Lin Dong had completely taken possession of this Soul Treasure!

Although he could still erase the imprint if he could snatch it back, it would be exceedingly troublesome.

Overwhelmed by rage, Wang Pan no longer hesitated. With a wave of his hand, that Glowing Flame Blade Disc in his hand began to swirl manically. A ring of red-hot fire surrounded it, as an exceedingly formidable and powerful undulation emerged.

"Go!"

Wang Pan's face was malicious. With a wave of his hand, that frantically swirling disc above his head tore through the air with a swoosh sound, before it flew at an insane speed towards Lin Dong. The force behind this attack was so powerful that even a perfect Yuan Dan practitioner would be forced to avoid it.

"Humph!"

When he saw that Wang Pan still refused to give up, Lin Dong coldly snorted. The Yuan Power in his gushed forth, as the Ancient Heavenly Scale Halberd in his hand jolted forward, and a dark golden glow immediately formed on its tip. Then, taking two steps forward, that ancient halberd drew a dark golden trail in mid-air, as the surrounding air continuously exploded. Without backing off, he directly swung it against the incoming Glowing Flame Blade Disc.

"Clang!"

As both weapons collided, sparks immediately exploded forth, before a stunningly powerful shockwave gushed forth from the epicenter. That Glowing Flame Blade Disc, that was powerful enough to tear apart a perfect Yuan Dan practitioner's defenses, was directly blown away with a swing of Lin Dong's halberd.

That powerful aftershock flowed through the tip of the halberd, and gushed towards Lin Dong. However, when this energy reached the shaft of the halberd, the scales on its surface began to wiggle, as they directly dispelled all the energy from the aftershock.

A Soul Treasure was truly extraordinary.

Thanks to might of this ancient halberd, Lin Dong directly countered Wang Pan's Glowing Flame Blade Disc, and, his body was was not even pushed back. Meanwhile, the mysterious dark gold from the ancient halberd caused him to become the focal point of this giant hall.

Currently, the battle for these Soul Treasure had almost concluded after an explosive fight, and all of the remaining five Soul Treasure now had their respective owners after a gruelling battle.

"Big brother Wang Pan!"

As curtain to the Soul Treasure battle dropped, the other Wang Clan members also discovered Lin Dong's and Wang Pan's duel. When they saw that Wang Pan's Glowing Flame Blade Disc was swatted away by Lin Dong, a look of shock surfaced in their eyes.

"That kid has obtained a Soul Treasure too!"

That bunch of Wang Clan members stared at the rather sinister looking Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd in Lin Dong's hands, as a greedy and fervent expression surfaced in their eyes.

"Such a powerful Soul Treasure!"

Wang Pan's eyes were likewise staring directly at the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd Lin Dong's hands. His Glowing Flame Blade Disc was still a low tier Soul Treasure, yet, it was reduced to such a sorry state at the hands of that Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd. Evidently, the latter should be a middle tier Soul Treasure like that blade shaped Soul Treasure.

At this thought, the greed in Wang Pan's eyes intensified. If he could obtain this Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd, then, amongst those of the same stage, few would be able to match up against him!

"That kid has damaged my Soul Treasure. Let's attack and kill him together!" A vicious glint flashed across Wang Pan's eyes as he suddenly shouted out.

Wang Pan evidently held quite a high status the other Wang Clan members' hearts. When they heard his shout, cold lights flickered in their eyes. The Wang Clan were always rather domineering, and its younger generation members were even more insolent. Hence, it was not the first time that they had done such a deed.

As he observed the dozen of menacing glazes from the Wang Clan members, Lin Dong's eyes also turned slightly icy. However, he was not afraid. He tightly gripped onto the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd, as a formidable aura immediately spread out!

"Wang Pan, what you are planning to do?!"

However, just as Wang Pan and the rest were about engage Lin Dong using their overwhelming numbers, a cold shout suddenly rang out. Quickly, Lin Dong saw Lin Ke-er and the rest swiftly rushing over.

When Lin Ke-er and the rest arrived, their eyes initially paused on the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd in Lin Dong's hands, as a look of envy and desire surfaced on Lin Chen's and the rest's faces. Lin Ke-er was the only exception. Nonetheless, she was still slightly shocked that Lin Dong could actually obtain such a treasure.

"Lin Dong is a member of my Lin Clan. He is not someone you can kill just because you want to!" Lin Ke-er turned her head to look at Wang Pan, before she icily declared.

"Oh? I have never heard of a younger generation member in the Lin Clan called Lin Dong!" Upon hearing these words, that Wang Pan's expression slightly sunk as he coldly chuckled.

"Even though he belongs to a branch family, it is still barely enough for him to be counted as part of the Lin Clan." To one side, Lin Feng suddenly said.

"Hehe, a member of the branch family? Lin Ke-er, since when has your Lin Clan fallen so low? Even an ant-like existence such as a branch family member is now being called a main clan member?" When he heard these words, Wang Pan let out a strange laughter as he replied.

Lin Ke-er turned her head and fiercely glared at Lin Feng. Then she said in an indifferent tone: "This is none of your business. No matter what, his family name is Lin, and that should be enough. If you want to kill him in front of me, then you will have to ask permission from my blades first."

When she spoke, Lin Ke-er lifted her lily-white hands as two blades immediately hovered beside her. The first sword was something that Lin Dong had seen before, it was the Shattered Ice Sword. Meanwhile, the other pinkish short sword was filled with an enormous amount of soul energy, which did not lose out to Lin Dong's Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd. Based on this scene, it seems like the blade shaped Soul Treasure had fallen into her hands.

"You!"

As he stared at the blades before Lin Ke-er, which emitted powerful shock waves, Wang Pan's facial expression turned exceedingly grim. He never expected that the blade-like Soul Treasure had landed in Lin Ke-er's hands. Right now, he was no longer able to match up against Lin Ke-er, who possessed two Soul Treasures. Furthermore, to the other side, there was also Lin Dong, whose strength had surged after he obtained the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd.

Based on the current situation, they were clearly unable to gain any advantage.

"You bastard, just you wait. What is mine will not be so easily taken away!"

"Sooner or later, I will make you spit it out!"

Since the situation did not favor him, Wang Pan could only swallow the rage inside his heart, as he glanced viciously at Lin Dong. Then, he waved his sleeve as he turned and walked towards the other side of the giant hall. Behind him, the rest of the Wang Clan members were also somewhat disgruntled as they followed him unhappily.

I apologize but I just found out that there might be a translation error on my part in the previous chapters.

The royal clan mentioned should be called the Huangpu Clan instead.

*'royal clan' > 'Huangpu Clan'

173 - Chapter 173: Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd

As he gazed at the leaving figures of Wang Pan and the rest, in his heart, Lin Dong slowly sighed in relief. He was not afraid of them, with his current strength, it was not difficult to defeat a perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioner. As for the rest of those guys, although they were somewhat strong, they were at the level of Lin Chen or Lin Feng, practically unable to threaten Lin Dong.

Lin Dong slowly landed on the ground, ignoring Lin Chen's and the rest's longing gazes as he casually kept the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd in his Qiankun bag. After which, he clasped his hands together at Lin Ke-er and said: "Many thanks."

"You were really slow in reaching this place, we even waited a while for you when we first entered." Lin Ke-er also kept the two Soul Treasures, which floated in front of her, as she smiled and replied.

"I'm accustomed to being alone." Lin Dong chuckled and said.

"I truly did not expect that your would actually be so powerful, that you could snatch the Soul Treasure from Wang Pan. No wonder he seemed like a cat whose tail had been stepped on." Lin Ke-er did not mind as she sweetly smiled and said.

"I was just lucky." Lin Dong laughed as he replied. Soon after, he chose not to linger on this topic for too long, instead, he gazed towards another exit of the huge hall. That was the entrance to the deeper parts of the old tomb, and also the direction Wang Pan and the rest had headed in. Looks like they were still not ready to give up on finding more treasures in this place.

"Big brother Lin Langtian and the rest have most likely already reached the center of the old tomb. For them, the Soul Treasures here are not of much interest." Lin Ke-er said.

Lin Dong lightly nodded his head. Given Lin Langtian's, Wang Yan's and the rest's status in their respective clans, a mere midgrade Soul Treasure was indeed unable to cause them to pause in their step. After all, there might even more precious treasures in the deeper parts of the old tomb.

"We plan to rest and reorganize here for a while before entering the later areas. What about you? Do you want to come with us?" To one side, old man Tao chuckled as he asked.

Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong took a look at this large hall. Due to the fact that the struggle for the Soul Treasures had already ended, most people were already rushing towards the deeper part of the old tomb without skipping a beat. Furthermore, the hearts of those who had arrived after the battle for the Soul Treasures had ended, was filled with regret. Since they did not reap any rewards, they naturally were not willing for things to end this way. Thus, without the slightest hesitation, they charged towards the deeper parts of the tomb. For a time, this area seemed to become just another tunnel to pass through.

"I'll enter first to take a look around, if I'm really unable to find anything else, I'll just forget about it."

Upon seeing this scene, Lin Dong chuckled. Although he had already obtained quite a harvest this time, he had yet to find the so-called 'Extreme Yin Dragon Saliva'. This was one of the goals he had set for himself for this trip to the old tomb this time. If he was unable to find it, Qingtan's situation would be extremely perilous.

Therefore, he could not withdraw at this time.

As for once again grouping up with Lin Ke-er and the rest, Lin Dong was somewhat reluctant in his heart. Perhaps, he may still be able to trust old man Tao and Lin Ke-er, but, with regards to Lin Chen and the rest, and especially Lin Feng, Lin Dong could not possible travel with them. In fact, just a while back, Lin Feng had purposely said those words in hopes of making Wang Pan attack Lin Dong.

With these thoughts in mind, Lin Dong calmly looked at Lin Feng, who was behind old man Tao, as a cold murderous intent surfaced in the depths of his eyes. Lin Feng also seemed to be aware of this, as his face turned a little rigid, and his body shrunk to hide behind old man Tao.

Lin Ke-er was also rather clever, when she saw Lin Dong's expression, she knew that the latter hated Lin Feng and the rest quite a bit. Thus, she could only softly sigh as she said: "Since you are determined to do so, go ahead. Also, be extra careful."

Lin Dong slightly smiled as he nodded his head. He clasped his hands together at old man Tao and Lin Ke-er, before whistling out. Nearby, Little Flame quickly flashed to his side, as he leapt onto the tiger's back. Together, they transformed into a gale as the directly rushed towards the passageway leading to the deeper part of the old tomb.

"This kid is becoming more and more arrogant..." As he gazed at Lin Dong's leaving figure, Lin Feng could not help but sneer in a low voice.

"Shut up!"

As his words sounded out, Lin Ke-er suddenly turned her head an sternly said: "Given Lin Dong's strength, he would definitely achieve great things at the clan gathering two years later. At that time, his prospects would be limitless, you will truly be asking for it if you provoke him again!"

After being berated by Lin Ke-er, Lin Feng's expression alternated between green and white. However, due to Lin Ke-er's identity and power, he did not dare to rebut and could only resentfully shut his mouth.

Lin Dong knew nothing of Lin Ke-er scolding Lin Feng and the rest. After he entered that passageway, the scene before him widened once again as an extremely spacious area appeared before his eyes. This huge area was filled with numerous gigantic wooden poles, and these poles seemed to soar towards the heavens as they stood closely together, creating numerous paths lined with wooden poles which curved and meandered. No one knew where these paths led to.

Lin Dong was also taken aback by this change in scenery. As he took two steps forward, he suddenly discovered that there were some black limb-like objects on the ground. He picked one up and inspected it, it seemed to be a human's broken limb, however, this broken limb was entirely black and was exceedingly heavy. Evidently, it was cast from high quality metal, and one the surface of the broken limb, there seemed to be some mysterious symbols.

"This is a Symbol Puppet. Some practitioners like to create them for entertainment. They can be used to guard the house and are not bad at all..." While Lin Dong staring in a daze at this thing, the small marten's voice sounded out in his mind.

"Symbol Puppet..." Lin Dong mumbled to himself.

"Simply put, there are three tiers of Symbol Puppets, upper, middle and lower. However, the broken limb from a Symbol Puppet in your hand is likely not even from a lower tier one, and can only be called a defective product. Furthermore, it is said that there some even higher grade Symbol Puppets above the upper tier ones, but, I'm do not know much about them."

"Outside the Great Yan Empire, there are some special great sects that specialize in controlling such Symbol Puppets. These are the ones that are terrifying. I once saw a Nirvana stage practitioner being ripped apart by two of these Symbol Puppets..."

"Ripping a Nirvana stage practitioner apart..." Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong's brain seemed to overload. What kind of Symbol Puppet was so terrifying? To think that it could kill even a Nirvana stage practitioner.

Lin Dong mulled about this for a time, but was still unable to imagine how terrifying such a Symbol Puppet was. He could only let out a bitter laugh as he shook his head. The world outside the Great Yan Empire was indeed strange and wondrous.

"If you want to look for elixirs, take the left path. There seems to be some elixir undulations there." The small marten was clearly not very interested in these Symbol Puppets, thus, it pointed at a path after explaining.

"Okay."

Lin Dong nodded his head, before patting Little Flame as the latter dashed forward like a ghost.

Swiftly sweeping into peculiar wooden pole formation, Lin Dong found quite a few broken Symbol Puppet limbs along the way. Furthermore, there were also traces of a fight, indicating that someone had done battle with the Symbol Puppets in this area.

As he travelled, Lin Dong also encountered some Symbol Puppets, however, when he saw these exasperatingly slow and rigid guys, he finally understood why there were broken limbs all over the area. This kind of Symbol Puppets was really too shabby, besides their huge strength, they seemed to be reduced to target practise.

After casually destroying a few Symbol Puppets, Lin Dong lost interest as he lightly patted Little Flame as their speed once again increased.

However, while Little Flame ran at full speed, they followed the wooden pathways for over a dozen minutes, yet, there seemed to be no exit to the path before their eyes.

"Something seems amiss..."

This situation once again lasted for another few minutes before Lin Dong finally allowed Little Flame to top. His expression was serious and he felt that they seemed to be going in circles. Moreover, while they travelled, they did not encounter anyone else, if it were not for the traces of a fight that remained, Lin Dong would believe that he was the only person here.

"This seems to be some kind of formation..." The little sable also sensed that something was wrong. It appeared on Lin Dong's shoulder as its eyes swept across the surroundings, before it helplessly said: "Truly troublesome, I detest these annoying formations the most."

"What should be do now?" Lin Dong scratched his head. They could not possibly continue this way right? Sooner or later, they would end up dead from fatigue.

"Let me probe about for a while, although I am not very adept at formations, they wooden pole formation should not be too profound." The small marten spread out its claws before it closed its eyes. Next, an extremely tiny insulation spread outwards.

"Walk three hundred steps forward."

This probe lasted for a moment before the little marten once again opened its eyes as its claws pointed forward.

Upon hearing this, Lin Dong was skeptical as he walked three hundred steps forward. After finding that there was still no exit before him, he spread his arms out and asked: "What now?"

"Don't look forward, use your hand to push the eighth wooden pole to your left." The small marten replied.

"Oh?"

Lin Dong was stunned for a while, soon after, a flash of realization hit him. It turned out that the true road was not to his front, but at the sides. The path before him was nothing more than a distraction...

When he recalled that he had actually followed the path for such a long time, Lin Dong could not help but roll his eyes. His palm pushed towards the eighth wooden pole.

"Rumble!"

As Lin Dong's palm pushed, the wall of wooden poles before him suddenly moved, and a path appeared in front of him.

"Such an ingenious mechanism."

Lin Dong secretly praised it as he strolled forward. Many wooden poles still formed the walls here, however, after his previous experience, Lin Dong no longer panicked. After once again pushing open several pathways, a spacious drilling field appeared before his eyes.

Upon seeing that they had finally left the wooden pole formation, Lin Dong sighed in relief. He walked forward and slightly paused, he had found that quite a number of Symbol Puppets were neatly lined up in this drilling field. From the looks of it, their numbers exceeded the hundreds.

"For this kind of useless Symbol Puppets, no matter how many there are, they will only be decorations..." Lin Dong took one look at them before he shook his head.

However, just as he smiled and was about to enter the drilling field, the small marten's voice suddenly rang out.

"Foolish brat, these Symbol Puppets are all lower tier Symbol Puppets. Their individual battle power does not lose to a perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioner."

Lin Dong's body immediately froze, before his scalp suddenly turned numb. A perfect Yuan Dan stage Symbol Puppet? And there were even over a hundred of them?

"Oh my god, what the heck is this?"

Lin Dong's scalp was numb as he slowly withdrew his foot and stared at the quiet drilling field.

174 - Chapter 174: Symbol Puppet

Over a hundred Symbol Puppets with strengths comparable to the perfect Yuan Dan stage, what kind of concept was this? If all of them were to rush over, even a Form Creation stage practitioner would be forced to temporarily flee right?

Thus, when Lin Dong heard the little marten's words, he immediately showed signs of trying to escape. Although he was confident in himself, he was not blindly arrogant. With his current strength, it might be difficult for him to defeat a perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioner, but, to defeat over a hundred...that would only happen in his dreams.

"What are you afraid of? Though these Symbol Puppets have a strength comparable to the perfect Yuan Dan stage, they are all broken products." While Lin Dong was being anxious, the small marten could not help but chuckle at his antics.

"Broken products?" Lin Dong was taken aback, only then did he take a closer look at these Symbol Puppets. Sure enough, he found that there was not even the slightest bit of energy undulations in their bodies. They did not move at all and seemed like metal pillars.

"The symbol inscriptions inside these Symbol Puppets have already faded, they are basically useless. Though they look terrifying, they are actually just a bunch of metal eyesores. Let's go."

Upon hearing this, Lin Dong quietly sighed in relief, as he slowly walked into the drilling field that was filled with Symbol Puppets. However, even though the marten had said so, he was still extremely cautious. His palm gripped onto the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd, which once again appeared in his hands, as it flickered with a dark red light. Once the ancient halberd was in his hands, Lin Dong's heart felt a little more at ease.

There was no other noise in this quiet field, only Lin Dong's soft footsteps sounded out, while he walked through the numerous Symbol Puppets. As he gazed at the ice-cold metal lumps around him, he felt a little dread in his heart. If these metal lumps suddenly came to life, it would truly be a tragedy for him.

Fortunately, the most tragic scenario did not occur. Although the little marten loved to discourage him, its words still held some credibility.

The ferocious looking Symbol Puppet army did not move in the end, and Lin Dong also successfully passed through. Only when he arrived at the other end of the training field did finally let out a soft sigh of relief. He lifted his head and looked forward, as a potent medicine smell drifted towards him.

What appeared before Lin Dong was a lake with water so clear that you could see the bottom. At the center of the lake, was a tiny pond that was built using jade. Quite a few elixirs were growing within the tiny pond and from the looks of it, they were not low quality products.

Upon seeing this scene, delight surfaced in Lin Dong's eyes. He swept forward to the edge of the pond while his eyes scanned the area, before concentrating on a black elixir inside the medicine pond. That elixir looked very much like a curled up tiny snake, and gave out an extremely potent Yin energy, resulting in a layer of cold Qi covering the surrounding water. A rather peculiar sight.

"Extreme Yin Dragon Saliva!"

As he stared at this black elixir, excitement finally rose up in Lin Dong's heart. He had searched high and low for it and had at last finally found it.

A sliver of Lin Dong's Mental Energy reached out and gently cut off that 'Extreme Yin Dragon Saliva'. After which, it was very carefully placed into a jade box that had been prepared in advance.

After obtaining the 'Extreme Yin Dragon Saliva', Lin Dong felt like a burden was lifted off his shoulders. Only now did he have the mood to inspect the other elixirs. The grades of the elixirs within this medicine pond were not low. Lin Dong had spent a tremendous amount of effort before he was barely able to obtain a grade six elixir in Yan City, yet, there were at least ten of such elixirs here. Furthermore, there seemed to be some lingering traces of an extremely potent energy at the center of the medicine pond, however, after discovering the stem which had been cut, it was clear that it had already been taken away by someone.

Upon seeing that the best elixir had already been taken, Lin Dong could only helplessly shake his head. This was likely done by Lin Langtian and the rest. An elixir that could cause them to stop and collect it was definitely no ordinary item. Fortunately, the Extreme Yin Dragon Saliva was not taken too...

"Grade six elixirs are also not bad."

Lin Dong consoled himself in his heart before taking action, collecting every single elixir inside the pond no matter what grade they were at. Thus, a short few minutes later, the originally lush medicine pond had become rather empty. Only the faintly green pond water seemed to emit a faint medicine fragrance.

One could not blame Lin Dong for being greedy, after all, he did not have the vast resources that Lin Langtian, Wang Yan and the others had. He completely depended on himself to obtain his strength, and though the rest would not give a second look to these elixirs, for Lin Dong, they were still rather precious.

"Phew..."

After collecting the last elixir, Lin Dong let out a long sigh. He lifted his head and looked at the stone door which had already been shattered, he could sense that perhaps Lin Langtian and the rest were already not that far ahead. This place was after all considered as the inner part of the old tomb.

"I really want to find out exactly what kind of treasures are inside!"

Lin Dong's gaze slightly flickered, but he did not immediately leave. Perhaps he may be unable to contest over the treasures with experts like Lin Langtian and the rest, but, he truly wanted to know what they managed to obtain.

"Wait a moment!"

However, just as Lin Dong was planning to progress onwards, the little marten suddenly appeared in a flash. Its gaze was not pointed towards the front, but instead staring at the now empty medicine pond.

"What is it?" Lin Dong was also taken aback by its actions. He looked at the green medicine pond, but did not discover anything, hence, he was puzzled as he asked.

"There seems to be something underneath this medicine pond." The little marten looked at the medicine pond as its claws suddenly waved. The pond water started to swirl, as if streams of water were being sucked out.

As the pond water in the medicine pond was being sucked out, the bottom of the pond was revealed, and Lin Dong found that there was actually a copper head within the ooze at the bottom of the pond. It was a Symbol Puppet.

"Another Symbol Puppet..." Upon seeing this, Lin Dong shook his head in disappointment.

"Heh, brat, this Symbol Puppet is no ordinary one, I think that it should be a middle ranked Symbol Puppet, and its battle power is comparable to that of a Form Creation stage practitioner." The small marten said.

"Middle ranked Symbol Puppet?" Lin Dong was stunned, soon after, he once again shook his head: "Whether it's middle ranked or lower ranked, it is still scrap metal."

"You're wrong, this Symbol Puppet is not scrap metal, it can still be used!" The small marten let out a strange laughter: "Stop being so flustered, most of the symbol inscriptions in this Symbol Puppet are complete, it only lacks the energy to move."

"Then, can I take it away?" Lin Dong's gaze flashed as he asked.

The little marten's claws waved, as the Symbol Puppet flew out from the mid. After dipping it into the lake water to clean it for a while, it was placed in front of Lin Dong.

This Symbol Puppet was about two meters tall and it held a bronze lance in its hand, making it look exceedingly tall and sturdy. Its entire body was faintly green, as if it was built with a special material. There were also lines of extremely complicated patterns on its body, however, the markings near its eyes were black and did not glow.

Just from its appearance alone, this Symbol Puppet looked several times stronger than the ones Lin Dong had seen earlier.

The small marten's claws touched the forehead of the Symbol Puppet, as a vortex quickly surfaced there. The inside of the vortex was empty and did not contain anything at all.

"The brand has already faded, and it can still be used. Use your Mental Energy to inscribe a brand here." The small marten instructed.

Upon hearing this, Lin Dong was delighted. A trace of Mental Energy was swiftly cast into that vortex, as he started to inscribe a brand there. And as the brand was successfully inscribed, a faint imprint appeared on that bronze Symbol Puppets forehead.

"Good, now this Symbol Puppet belongs to you."

Lin Dong's eyes were filled with joy. Was it so simple to obtain a Symbol Puppet with power comparable to Form Creation stage practitioner?

While he celebrated, Lin Dong also sent out some commands in his mind, however, the Symbol Puppet before him did not move.

"What is going on?" Upon seeing this scene, Lin Dong could not help but cry out in astonishment.

"Didn't I say it before, this Symbol Puppet does not have the energy to move." The small marten rolled its eyes and said.

Lin Dong blinked, and suddenly sensed that something was amiss. Immediately, he very carefully asked: "How can I give it energy? Also, if I want it to fight with a Form Creation stage practitioner, how much energy would it need?"

"With regards to energy, you can directly inject Pure Yuan pills into the Symbol Puppet's body. As for the amount needed to utilise an attack comparable to a Form Creation stage practitioner, you should need about two thousand Pure Yuan pills. Remember, this is only the amount needed to release one attack. After the attack is released, if you want to continue, you need to use more Pure Yuan pills." The small marten spread out its claws and answered.

"Two thousand Pure Yuan pills for a single attack?! God damnit, why don't we go rob a bank!"

The connection was finally made in his mind, Lin Dong's face was flushed red as he howled in exasperation. Two thousand Pure Yuan pills for one attack, god damnit, wouldn't this mean that he could only make this Symbol Puppet let loose ten attacks after using everything he had?

This useless thing, who could afford such an expenditure!

"Kid, do you think a strike from a Form Creation stage practitioner is weak? Others people would painstakingly train for dozens or even over a hundred years to reach this level, and now, you only need to use two thousand Pure Yuan pills to launch an attack that is equally strong, and you're still not content?" The small marten sneered, however, no matter how one listened to it, its voice sounded as if it was delighted at this misfortune that had befallen Lin Dong.

Lin Dong was speechless, as he gazed in extreme grief at the tall and sturdy Symbol Puppet which stood before him. Originally, he was under the impression that it would be a great assistant, only now did he realise that it was actually a money burning object...

If a rich person obtained this Symbol Puppet, he would likely be crazy with delight, but, to Lin Dong, who did not have a huge capital, if it was not for the twenty thousand Pure Yuan pills he had obtained in the old tomb this time, he would perhaps be unable to take out the Pure Yuan pills needed to unleash a single attack...

This thing was practically useless for someone who did not have the capital!

175 - Chapter 175: Middle Ranked Symbol Puppet

"Stop bawling, though the cost of activating this thing is not small, no one asked you to use it all the time. At a critical moment, it could possible save your life." Upon seeing Lin Dong's depressed appearance, the small marten could not help but roll its eyes and say.

"Other people would be so excited if they obtain this kind of middle ranked Symbol Puppet, it's only two thousand Pure Yuan pills after all."

After hearing the little marten's words, Lin Dong immediately rolled his eyes. He was no important figure and did not have the support of a great clan. Behind him, there was only an unremarkable and tiny Lin Family.

"Ai, fine, I'll just take it as picking up a lousy piece of life insurance." Lin Dong softly sighed. Like the little marten said, even if the cost to activate this Symbol Puppet was not small, there are times when it would perhaps be able to achieve a life changing effect. When comparing two thousand Pure Yuan pills to his life, the latter was more precious.

With these thoughts, Lin Dong also raised his hand and kept the Symbol Puppet into his Qiankun bag. After which, he turned his head to gaze at the broken door nearby. Deeply exhaling a breath of air, he did not hesitate as he beckoned with his hand, taking the lead to slowly walk over, while Little Flame and the small marten also swiftly followed.

After walking through the broken door, what entered his eyes was a huge mess. The remains of many broken Symbol Puppet limbs covered the floor, while some markings on the ground indicated that an intense battle had occurred here. These were probably left behind by Lin Langtian and the rest.

Lin Dong slowly walked within this messy passage, although he did not encounter any treasures, he also did not meet any obstruction. Looks like Lin Langtian and the rest had thoroughly cleaned this place, and anything that would obstruct them had been destroyed by force.

In this quietness, Lin Dong walked for about ten minutes as he passed through several spacious and huge hlls. Towards the end, the traces of battle in these places became increasingly intense. One could tell that the Symbol Puppets later on were getting stronger and stronger, combined with their numbers, even Lin Langtian would have to make a little effort.

"Pa!"

When Lin Dong's steps once again passed through another empty yet extremely messy huge hall, his gaze suddenly paused on curtain of light to his front.

This seems to be the end of the passage, with only the curtain of light emitting a faint glow. Lin Dong very carefully walked near that curtain of light before his eyes concentrated on a shattered Symbol Puppet in front of him. The color of this Symbol Puppet was exactly the same as the one he had obtained in the from the medicine pool, and it also looked to be a middle ranked Symbol Puppet.

From the exceedingly fierce scars of battle, it was evident that this Symbol Puppet had once fought with Lin Langtian and the rest. However, in the end, it was still unable to stop them and had been forcefully destroyed.

"Even a middle ranked Symbol Puppet that has a power comparable to a Form Creation stage practitioner is unable to stop them."

Lin Dong lowered his head and touched the broken Symbol Puppet, as a serious look flitted across his eyes. These guys were undoubtedly the finest younger generation members of the Great Yan Empire. Such strength truly caused one to gasp in admiration.

"The symbol inscriptions that the Nirvana stage practitioner had left on this Symbol Puppet had yet to fade completely, thus, he still possessed the ability to fight. And it is also because of this that they were unable to take it for their own use. Among the younger generation members of the Great Yan Empire, these four are still considered not bad, however, compared to that Nirvana stage practitioner, they still have a long way to go. Even after so many years, the symbol inscription was still not something they could erase." The small marten sat on Lin Dong's shoulders as it remarked.

Lin Dong lightly nodded his head. Truth be told, he was really fortunate to have picked up an ownerless middle ranked Symbol Puppet.

"If you enter from here, you should reach the core part of the old tomb. Do you plan on entering? It would likely be several times more dangerous inside than before." The small marten looked at the curtain of light at their front as it spoke.

Lin Dong nodded his head and smiled: "Since we've already reached this place, would we still turn back?"

As his words were spoken, Lin Dong did not hesitate as he stepped forward and entered the screen of light. The screen of light undulated and his figure disappeared. After seeing this, the small marten and Little Flame also followed as they dashed into the screen of light.

...

After entering the screen of light, darkness appeared before Lin Dong's eyes for a moment and in the next instance, a scarlet red light flooded his eyes. An extremely red-hot wave of fire attacked him and forced him to hastily utilise Yuan Power to protect his body.

After protecting his body, Lin Dong finally had the time to size up his surroundings. Immediately, astonishment colored his eyes, because what appeared before him was actually a scarlet red sea of fire, which was where the wave of heat from before had originated from.

"These flames should be illusionary right?" Lin Dong furrowed his eyebrows as he inquired

"Whether it's real or fake, who can be sure. This should be a great formation, and it seems to be rather well made." The small marten looked for a while before its claws pointed towards the center of the flaming sea: "Oh, those few guys also seem to be stuck."

Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong's gaze hastily shifted to look. Sure enough, he saw a few figures resisting the waves of fire within the flaming sea. Those figures turned out to be Lin Langtian and the rest.

"Such a strong great formation, to think that it could trap even Lin Langtian and the rest!" Lin Dong softly gaped before he spoke again: "Then, this great formation...I'm afraid we will also be unable to pass."

"That may not be certain, every formation has its own method of passing through." The small marten objected as its claws pointed towards the sea of fire to their front: "Do you see that the sea of fire is split into several paths of fire?"

Lin Dong's eyes also turned in that direction, only then did he see that the sea of fire had actually been split into countless paths of fire.

"Is this the method to cross? However, there are so many paths, which one is the true path?" Lin Dong asked in astonishment.

"Heh heh, these paths are all fake. Lin Langtian and the rest have been unable to uncover this fact, they tried to follow these paths and instead ended up trapped in the formation." The small marten let out a strange laughter as it said.

"All fake? Then where is the real one?" Lin Dong was once again taken aback.

"The road before us is the true path." The small marten's claws once again pointed forward. This time, it did not point towards any of the paths, but directly pointed at the burning sea of fire.

"The most impossible place is usually the most likely one." As it gazed at Lin Dong's shocked expression, the small marten laughed before it appeared in a flash on Lin Dong's shoulder, and lazily said: "Let's go, brat, be a little courageous."

As he gazed at the raging sea of fire, Lin Dong let out a bitter laugh. You needed more than a little courage to charge into a sea of fire.

"Ai, I'll try..."

After pausing on the spot for a while, Lin Dong finally gritted his teeth. Since he had already reached this place, he could not possible retreat. Although Lin Langtian and the rest were trapped, he at least still had this extremely experienced little marten as his marten advisor...

Since he had made his decision, Lin Dong no longer hesitated. A vigorous Yuan Power gushed forth and wrapped around his body. At the same time, the Mental Energy in his Niwan Palace also began to stir, preparing to deal with any sudden situation that might occur at any time.

Thoroughly prepared, Lin Dong's foot slowly stepped forward, as he was on the verge of stepping into the sea of flames, he once again firmly gritted his teeth as he stepped in.

As he walked into the sea of fire, the burning pain he anticipated did not come. Only then did Lin Dong's tensed heart finally relax, as he wiped off a layer of sweat from his forehead.

"Just continue forward." The small marten ridiculed Lin Dong for a while as always, before it waved its claws and said.

Lin Dong nodded his head, after calling for Little Flame, he continued to walk forward into the deeper parts of the flaming sea. The surrounding flames no longer caused Lin Dong to feel unwell, he tried to grab at the flames but instead seemed to have grabbed onto nothingness and he did not feel anything at all.

"This is truly bizarre."

Lin Dong secretly praised in his heart, as he quickened his pace. As he reached the deeper parts, he was gradually able to see Lin Langtian and the rest, who were giving their all to resist the columns of flame which shot out from the sea of fire. For a time, they seemed to be rather flustered. These unlucky fellows had taken the wrong path and had instead ended up in the great formation's attack range.

In this sea of fire, Lin Dong was able to see Lin Langtian and the rest, however, it seems like they were unable to see the former, and it was also because of this, that Lin Dong was finally able to inspect them without fear.

"Eh..."

As Lin Dong's gaze swept across the sea of fire above him, he suddenly let out a cry of alarm. This was because he had discovered that the mysterious woman who stood atop the green lotus was unexpectedly not here.

"Could she also have successfully passed through this great formation?" Lin Dong's expression fluctuated. He was only able to effortlessly unravel this great formation under the small marten's guidance, yet, if that woman had overcome it with her own strength, wouldn't that be a little overwhelming? After all, even people as strong as Lin Langtian and the rest were all stuck here...

As Lin Dong's expression was in flux, an illusionary huge bronze door suddenly appeared in the sea of fire to his front.

Staring at the seemingly illusory appearance of that huge copper door, Lin Dong's heart slightly sunk. He did not expect that there was indeed someone who had entered already. If he was not wrong, it should be the mysterious woman who stood atop the green lotus.

"Since I'm already here, no matter what, I'll go in and take a look!"

Before the huge copper door, Lin Dong hesitated for a moment, in the end, he was not resigned to leave. His figure flashed as he made his way into that illusionary door.

As Lin Dong passed through the huge copper door, the scarlet red also completely dissipated. A peaceful stone hall appeared before his eyes.

There were not overly extravagant decorations in this stone hall, and it instead looked rather simple and empty. Lin Dong's gaze swept one round around the stone hall before concentrating at its center. A stone coffin without a lid stood there and atop the stone coffin, was a ball of light that emitted a vigorous life force.

Lin Dong slightly narrowed his eyes, as he concentrated on that ball of light. Faintly, he could see a dark green heart that seemed to be made of bright energy, which was gently beating. As the dark green heart throbbed, the Yuan Power in the huge hall also seemed to shake.

"Nirvana Heart!"

The small marten's somewhat astonished voice slowly rang out in Lin Dong's mind.

"Is that the legendary Nirvana Heart?!"

Lin Dong's gaze concentrated on that ball of light, his eyes were slightly glazed as he slowly stepped forward.

However, just as Lin Dong's foot stepped forward, an indifferent voice that was infused with soul energy suddenly rang out in the quiet stone hall.

"This is not a place you can come to, please withdraw..."

Lin Dong's foot froze, soon after, he slowly lifted his head, his pupils slightly shrinking as he gazed up in the air. There, a green lotus floated, while a calm as a lotus seed and beautiful figure, was currently gazing at him with a pair of clear eyes, which did not have even the slightest ripples on its surface.

176 - Chapter 176: Sea Of Fire

From a short distance away, Lin Dong gazed at the mysterious woman, whose bare lily-white feet stepped on the green lotus. He had finally come to realize her breathtaking beauty. Her clear eyes were like a calm and quiet pool, while her light colored dress lined itself neatly against her almost perfect figure.

This kind of woman was akin to a goddess who had fallen from the heavens into this mundane world, She possessed a stunning beauty, the kind of beauty that would shock one's heart and move one's soul, so beautiful that it was unreal, but, at the same time, it also caused one to feel a sense of being unattainable.

One that should be viewed from afar and never to be touched, like the green lotus below her feet.

As Lin Dong's gaze swept over this mysterious woman, the awe in his eyes lasted for quite a while before it finally faded.

"Little marten, if we join hands, can be beat her?"

"Difficult, this woman looks rather young, but her strength is especially terrifying. It likely does not lose out in the slightest to Lin Langtian. Even if we join hands, we would more likely lose than win." The small marten's solemn voice quietly sounded out in Lin Dong's mind. If it was at full power, it would naturally not care at all, but now, it did not have the capability to possess such an attitude.

Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong let out a bitter laugh. His eyes turned as he suddenly clasped his hands together at the mysterious woman and said: "I am known as Lin Dong, and I do not have the intention of contesting over the treasure with you. I only came in by mistake in hopes of finding out what the Nirvana practitioner had left behind. May I inquire as to what is this young lady's name?"

"Even Lin Langtian and the rest had taken a wrong step and fell into the trap of the great formation. To have come here, you do indeed have some skill." The veil on the mysterious woman's face lightly trembled, her melodious voice was like precious stones tumbling down, and her tone seemed to have a little indescribable flavour. Evidently, she did not believe that Lin Dong's words of entering by mistake. Not only did she have exceptional looks, she was also clearly highly intelligent.

"I am called Ling Qingzhu, since young master Lin Dong does not wish to contend, then Qingzhu will first thank him. Forcefully chasing away someone is not something Qingzhu is willing to do. Thus, I hope young master Lin Dong will not mind."

In the air, Ling Qingzhu bowed towards Lin Dong, however, though her words were especially polite, Lin Dong was able to hear the faint threat behind them.

In response, Lin Dong could only spread out his hands. This woman was too terrifying, and he could not defeat her, hence, he could only play it out as a weakling and act according to the circumstances. Furthermore, Lin Dong also understood that he should not trust her words, he was certain that if he truly dared to try anything funny, this woman would not be the slightest bit merciful when she struck.

In Yan City, Ziyue was only cold on the surface, while she was considered pretty nice on the inside. Yet, this absolute beauty before his eyes was different, although she looked polite and even sounded gentle, her heart was likely akin to black ice.

This woman was too formidable.

So formidable that even the little marten was rather afraid of her, though this was also due to the current strength it possessed.

Upon seeing Lin Dong's actions, Ling Qingzhu withdrew her gaze. She had determined Lin Dong's strength. Even though she was still a little doubtful on how the latter had managed to enter this place, in the end, she did not care too much about him. She had seen way too many young geniuses before, and hence, she also had the confidence that even if Lin Dong stayed here, with her strength, she would be able to easily subdue him if he made any movements.

Therefore, the fact that she did not forcibly chase out Lin Dong was actually sort of looking down on him from a certain point of view. This was because she believed that no matter what Lin Dong intended to do, it could not possibly affect her at all.

Ling Qingzhu's eyes shifted away from Lin Dong, as she looked towards the ball of light atop the stone coffin. She had likewise seen the Nirvana Heart hidden within it, however, even in the face of such a treasure, only a few tiny ripples surfaced in her limpid eyes. On her face, no delight was displayed. This kind of control was truly out of the ordinary.

"I did not expect that I would truly find a Nirvana Heart here..."

Ling Qingzhu's melodious voice held a slight trace of surprise. Soon after, her lily-white hand gently raised, as a green light shot out from the tip of her finger, and transformed into a hand that directly grabbed tightly onto the ball of light.

"Buzz buzz!"

In response to Ling Qingzhu's grab, the ball of light also quickly started to tremble as it emitted an extremely powerful resistive force.

"Break!"

Upon seeing how intense the resistance of the ball of light was, Ling Qingzhu once again pointed out in the air, as a petal dropped off from the green lotus below her feet, and transformed into a thread of faintly green light that heavily slammed into the ball of light.

"Buzz buzz!"

As the green light attacked, the ball of light immediately shuddered violently, as cracks quietly surfaced one by one. From the looks of it, it was clearly unable to withstand Ling Qingzhu's attack.

This shuddering did not last for long and the ball of light exploded with a 'bang' sound. As the ball of light exploded, the jade heart within, which was formed by the essence of a Nirvana practitioner's entire life's cultivation, was also revealed in the air.

"Hua hua!"

As this Nirvana Heart was revealed, it was as if a tide of Yuan Power suddenly rose up in the stone hall, and the crisp sounds of water flowing actually sounded out.

Lin Dong lifted his head as he fervently stared at the glowing dark green energy heart. This was the most valuable and precious treasure in the old tomb.

However, the longing in his heart weakened substantially when he saw the beauty atop the green lotus. Lin Dong's eyebrows tightly furrowed, although he truly did not want to admit it, he understood that if he made a move, the chances of success was not high. Moreover, he did not believe that this woman, who was so respectfully treated by even Lin Langtian and the rest, would truly so simply be at ease while he stayed here. Thus, towards his each and every move, the latter would surely be on guard.

In the air, Ling Qingzhu stared at the dark green Nirvana Heart which floated before her eyes. Her lily-white hand light grasped, as several green lights shot out from the green lotus below her feet, and shined on the Nirvana Heart.

"Ch ch!"

As the green lights shined on it, waves of white mist suddenly rose up from the Nirvana Heart. Meanwhile, signs of melting appeared on its surface.

"Swish swish!"

Lin Qingzhu did not find this scene unexpected, her empty hand gently raised, as more and more green lights swept out from the green lotus, before finally focusing above the Nirvana Heart.

As an increasing number of green lights gathered, the speed at which the Nirvana Heart melted also rapidly increased. A few minutes later, the Nirvana Heart had actually been completely transformed into a ball of emerald green liquid.

This liquid slowly flowed in the air, faintly emitting an extremely frightening undulation. At the same time, it also exuded an exceedingly strong pressure.

Under this pressure, Lin Dong's body seemed to be several times heavier, such that even the Yuan Power circulating in Lin Dong's body also became sluggish. Immediately, his expression turned extremely solemn.

This kind of pressure, which caused Lin Dong to feel as if he was carrying a mountain, did not seem to hinder Ling Qingzhu at all. Her clear eyes concentrated on the ball of emerald green liquid, soon after, she stretched out a white jade-like hand, and gracefully and gently lifted up a corner of her veil. Slightly opening her mouth, the emerald green ball of liquid in mid-air whizzed into her rosy red mouth.

"Creak!"

Lin Dong did not have the time to admire the glimpse of Ling Qingzhu gracefully lifting a corner of her veil. When he saw that this woman had actually swallowed the Nirvana Heart in one go without the slightest hesitation, his fist involuntarily tightly clenched, and his gaze continuously flickered as he assessed the pros and cons of making a move now, and his chances of success and failure...

This flickering gaze only lasted for mere moments before it finally became calm again. Lin Dong's expression was a little ugly, and his eyes were filled with unwillingness. After weighing his options, he still rationally chose to not to make a move. Perhaps, it was due to his Mental Energy, he kept sensing that the woman in mid-air was observing his every move.

"Forget it, though this Nirvana Heart is valuable, it is not worth for me to lose my life over it."

Lin Dong's helplessly consoled himself in his heart. Although he was still a little dispirited, he did not have an alternative. The situation was not favorable, and there were no benefits if he chose to fight.

While Lin Dong made the decision to give up, Ling Qingzhu, who had already gulped down the liquid formed from the Nirvana Heart, suddenly turned around. Her eyes gazed at the former, and soon after, an indifferent laughter sounded out: "Young master Lin Dong is indeed one who keeps his promises. Next, I will be refining the energy of the Nirvana Heart, I do hope that the young master will not disturb me."

Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong let out a hollow laugh, however, he still nodded his head in the end.

Ling Qingzhu also did not care how fake or real Lin Dong's smile expression was. She gracefully sat down on the green lotus as her beautiful eyes slowly closed. Soon after, the green lotus emitted a layer of green light, which wrapped around her entire body.

"Ai, truly such horrible luck!"

Upon seeing this, Lin Dong could not help but curse in a low voice. He had painstakingly reached this final area, but in the end, he did not manage to obtain anything at all. Compared to his huge hauls previously, it was practically two extremes.

Cursing was after all just cursing, Lin Dong could do nothing about it. Ling Qingzhu's green lotus was obviously an extremely powerful treasure, plus, the latter was still very clearly being on guard against him.

Thus, after cursing out, Lin Dong's gaze could only sweep across the stone hall. When he saw the stone coffin, he hesitated for a moment before slowly walking over. Since he was already here, he might as well see if there were any other treasures.

When he reached the stone coffin, he saw a skeleton peacefully lying within, which should be the Nirvana stage practitioner. He looked about for a while, and found that besides this skeleton, there was nothing else, to which he immediately sighed in disappointment.

"Elder, I have taken quite a few of your things. This young one will just have to pay my respects." As he cast a glance at the skeleton, Lin Dong helplessly said. After which, he bowed towards the skeleton.

"Oh?"

However, just as Lin Dong was about to raise his body, his eyes suddenly discovered that there seemed to be some small words on one side of the coffin walls. Immediately, he hastily concentrated on it.

"During my life, I've advanced to the Nirvana stage through the power of Yin and Yang. What I've left behind requires Yin and Yang to understand. And if Yin and Yang do not come together, one would definitely be destroyed."

This short sentence caused Lin Dong to be taken aback. He mulled over it for quite some time with his eyebrows furrowed, only then did he suddenly understand the meaning behind these words. Immediately, he looked towards the Ling Qingzhu in mid-air, as his face instantly turned extremely interesting and strange.

177 - Chapter 177: Nirvana Heart

This so-called Yin and Yang energy naturally did not refer to the Yin and Yang energy from heaven and earth, but rather the male Yang and the female Yin. Put nicely, it would be called Yin and Yang energy, while bluntly put, it would be called twin training energy. A more pleasant name for the people who utilized this method, would be joyful grandmasters, while an uglier term would be corrupt practitioners, and an uglier term would be... pervert.

Hence, when Lin Dong discovered that the owner of this old tomb had actually relied on this method to advance to the Nirvana stage, his face turned immensely exciting. Then, he turned to look at Ling Qingzhu, who was sitting in mid-air on her green lotus.

From these small carvings, Lin Dong knew that this old tomb's owner had done it on purpose. After all, who would bother to find these insignificant scribblings on the corner of the coffin. Furthermore, if most people did not understand the mystery hidden within these words and started refining the Nirvana Heart, then the final outcome would be as written on that coffin's wall; they would be destroyed.

Even in death, the owner of this old tomb wanted to torment others, this truly made one speechless.

Under Lin Dong's gaze, Ling Qingzhu, who was seated on the green lotus, still seemed fairly calm and the so-called destruction of her body did not occur. This caused Lin Dong to somewhat doubt the authenticity of the words in the coffin.

"Don't tell me these words are purposely left as a joke?" Lin Dong was somewhat disappointed as he mumbled.

"Bang!"

However, just as Lin Dong finished mumbling, the sound of an energy shockwave suddenly echoed out in the air. He hurriedly lifted his head to look, only to find that a violent energy shockwave had suddenly appeared from the middle of the green lotus, and, the origin of that shockwave was Ling Qingzhu's body.

"As expected!"

When he saw this sight, Lin Dong's heart jumped.

Inside the green lotus, Ling Qingzhu exposed snow-white skin instantly became slightly reddish. Meanwhile, an extremely pure Yin energy continuously gushed forth from her body, causing ripples to form on the screen of light from the green lotus.

Right now, Ling Qingzhu evidently realized that there was something amiss, as a cold look flowed in her eyes. Lifting her thin hands, an extremely strong Yuan Power exploded forth from her body, as she tried to forcefully suppress the devastating pure Yin Energy.

The green lotus flickered, as waves of violent energy unendingly gushed out from Ling Qingzhu's body. One could tell that her body had descended into a fierce internal battle.

Below, when Lin Dong saw that this Ling Qingzhu actually managed to temporarily suppress the power of even the Nirvana Heart, he involuntarily licked his lips. This woman's strength was truly terrifying indeed.

However, even though they were in a stalemate, it was only temporary. After all, the Nirvana Heart was the essence of a Nirvana stage practitioner. Thus, regardless of how amazing Ling Qingzhu was, there was still a wide gap between them. Hence, the battle between these two forces only lasted for several minutes, before the light screen of the green lotus was forcefully broken apart, and Ling Qingzhu's body was shrouded by a layer of an extremely pure Yin energy.

Normally, this would be extremely beneficial to Ling Qingzhu. However, if one absorbs too much of this kind of thing, it would become a lethal poison. If one was unable to dispel this pure Yin energy and allow it to accumulate too long in one's body, it would transform into pure Yin fire and burn one's body from within.

"Shameless one!"

Atop the green lotus, Ling Qingzhu's body suddenly stood up. Her voice was icy, and she waved her lily-white hand, as an extremely formidable Yuan Power shot out and turned into a giant palm, which ruthlessly smashed the stone coffin of the Nirvana stage practitioner.

"Boom!"

A loud sound rang out, as the stone coffin and the skeleton within were directly reduced to dust by Ling Qingzhu. When he saw this sight, the corners of Lin Dong's mouth began to twitch. This woman was indeed no virtuous soul. More moments after she had obtained his Nirvana Heart, she flipped and destroyed his remains.

Lin Dong very cautiously backed off. Right now, this woman seemed to have become a little crazy. If he went forward now, he would probably be smashed to death.

Right now, both of them did not realize that there was a faintly flickering red light hidden within the debris of the stone coffin.

After she levelled the stone coffin with her palm, Ling Qingzhu's wondrous figure once again began to shudder. She could feel a ball of fire gradually forming inside her body. This flame was not scorching hot, but instead was filled with an endless icy chilling cold. In response to that flame, the vigorous Yuan Power inside her body began to show signs of freezing.

Based on her current strength, it was still quite difficult for her to match up to the remnants of a Nirvana stage practitioner.

A desperate glint flashed across Ling Qingzhu's eyes. Moments later, she gritted her silver-like teeth, as she turned towards the only other person around.

When he saw Ling Qingzhu's gaze, Lin Dong's face slightly trembled. As he slowly stepped back, he forced a smile and said: "Miss Qingzhu, I believe that I should not linger here any longer. Let me make a move first. Goodbye." After he spoke, he directly escaped towards the huge bronze door.

When she saw Lin Dong so swiftly running away, Ling Qingzhu was so enraged that she let out a laugh. Why didn't you be more tactful and leave previously?

Unfortunately, Lin Dong's wish to escape was not granted. Before he could leap out through that huge bronze door, an extremely powerful force gushed forth from behind him and heavily slammed against that huge bronze door, causing it to shut tightly.

When he saw the tightly shut bronze door, Lin Dong could only turn around. He stared at Ling Qingzhu who was floating nearby on her green lotus, as his eyebrows furrowed: "What do you want? It's not my fault you got duped."

"Do you know what's wrong with the Nirvana Heart?" Upon hearing these words, a cold glint flashed across Ling Qingzhu's eyes, as her beautiful voice suddenly turned ice- cold.

"It was written in the coffin. However, I only discovered it after you ate the Nirvana Heart. Did you not notice it?" Lin Dong hurriedly clarified. Right now, this woman was not as friendly as before. If he said the wrong thing, perhaps she might directly launch a palm attack at him.

Ling Qingzhu face was in flux, evidently extremely enraged. She naturally did not bother to check for any messages on the coffin. If she had bothered to do so, she would not be in such a sorry state.

"Young master Lin Dong."

As Ling Qingzhu's facial expression was in flux, the pure Yin energy surrounding her intensified. Staring at Lin Dong, her originally cold voice suddenly turned much gentler.

"What is it?" If anyone received such luxurious treatment from this fairy-like beauty, their bones would probably turn to jelly. However, Lin Dong felt something was amiss, as he cautiously replied.

"Ling Qingzhu wishes to borrow the Yang energy inside your body. After this issue is resolved, I shall give you a fair compensation." Ling Qingzhu softly said.

"That's no good. My master told me that before I reached the Nirvana stage, I must remain a virgin!" Lin Dong released a hollow laugh as he said.

Lin Dong was obviously bullshitting. He did not have any mentors, nor was he instructed to remain a virgin before he reached the Nirvana stage. Therefore, his actual intention was to reject her.

"Young master does not need to worry. We do not require intercourse to obtain Yang energy. Qingzhu has other means." When she heard Lin Dong's words, Ling Qingzhu's lily-white hands slightly clenched. Soon after, she chuckled in an indifferent manner as she said.

"Lin Dong, be careful. This woman plans to forcefully seize the Yang energy from your body. If she is successful, this will hurt your body's foundations and leave severe repercussions." The small marten's solemn voice suddenly rang out inside Lin Dong's mind.

"Heh heh, if this was done through the usual means, both parties will benefit. However, this lady is obviously too virtuous, as even young geniuses like Lin Langtian would find it difficult to enter her eyes. Therefore, she would naturally not utilise such means with you. Don't dream that she would give you her pure body..."

"Dammit, this woman is truly vicious!"

When he heard the small marten's words, Lin Dong's scalp turned numb as he replied without the slightest bit of hesitation: "Miss Ling Qingzhu, please look for someone else. I believe that I am unsuitable. After all, there is still Lin Langtian and the rest outside..."

"You!"

When she heard these words, Ling Qingzhu's expression turned furious. Lin Dong's words were too much...

"Young master Lin Dong, Qingzhu has promised. Regardless of how great your loss, I will compensate you several fold." Even though she was angry, Ling Qingzhu was obviously cultured. Even at this juncture, she still gently inhaled as she tried her best to soften her tone.

"Not interested, goodbye!"

Lin Dong ignored her words. He cupped his fist before immediately dashing backwards. At the same time, a Mysterious Ice Sword appeared below his feet, while the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd appeared in his hand.

"Bang!"

While Lin Dong retreated, Little Flame dashed forth and heavily slammed against that large bronze door. It's powerful force directly and slowly pushed open the tightly shut bronze door.

When she saw this sight, Ling Qingzhu's eyes turned ice-cold. Based on her current condition, she could not afford to wait any longer. Immediately, she waved her lily-white hand, as several green lights of rope were fired from the green lotus below her feet. Just like a heavenly net, they flew towards Lin Dong.

"Since young master Lin Dong does not wish to cooperate, please excuse Qingzhu."

When he saw Ling Qingzhu finally make her move, Lin Dong's facial expression slightly sunk. The Yuan Power inside his body gushed forth, as a dark red glow erupted from the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd. The halberd flashed, and heavily thrust at the incoming green ropes.

"Ding ding!"

Sparks erupted in mid-air each time he collided against the green ropes, while Lin Dong could feel an extremely powerful resulting force violently gushing forth. Even though it was mostly absorbed by the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd, the remaining impact still jolted Lin Dong backwards, causing a sweet sensation to gush up in his throat. It seemed like the gap between him and Ling Qingzhu was too large after all.

"Swoosh swoosh!"

In mid-air, the green shadow danced across the sky. Unknowingly, it had turned into green flashes and completely surrounded Lin Dong, restricting his range of movements.

"Ch!"

As his movements were restricted, Lin Dong was unable to completely utilize his Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd. Due to a slip in his concentration, these green ropes dashed forward and directly tied Lin Dong up.

After she subdued Lin Dong, Ling Qingzhu slowly approached him atop her green lotus. As she stared at Lin Dong's enraged expression, she did not speak. Extending her jade-like finger, she gently tapped on the latter's forehead. Then, Lin Dong immediately felt that something important within his body was about to be forcefully taken away.

"Small marten, let's join hands against her!"

With a maniacal glint in his eyes, Lin Dong roared in his mind. At the same time, he was prepared to use the mid-tier Symbol Puppet that he had obtained earlier. Even if he had to use a huge chunk of his Pure Yuan pills, he could not let this woman steal his Yang energy...

"Wait!"

With regards to Lin Dong's roar, the small marten suddenly replied.

"How can I wait. If I wait any longer, I will be sucked dry!" When he heard this reply, Lin Dong was so angry that he nearly vomited blood.

"Oh, I did not want to witness such a scene..."

Just as the small marten's words fell, a slightly playful voice suddenly echoed out in the empty stone hall, causing Lin Dong and Ling Qingzhu to both be taken aback. As they hurriedly turned to look, they saw that above that stone coffin debris, a small red dot was hovering in mid-air, before it finally transformed into an illusory figure and smiled at the two of them.

178 - Chapter 178: Forcefully Seizing Yang Energy

The glowing shadow was in an illusionary state and evidently did not possess substance. It looked to be about thirty years in age, appearing extremely young, with his lustrous face and scholarly look.

"Who are you?!"

When she saw this person who had suddenly appeared, Ling Qingzhu's long and shapely eyebrows slightly knitted together as she said in a low voice.

"Hehe, such a violent woman, smashing my bones and stone coffin to bits and still asking who I am." Upon hearing these words, the scholarly man could not help but slightly smirk as he said.

After hearing this, Lin Dong's and Ling Qingzhu's expressions abruptly changed: "You are the master of the tomb?"

"Hehe, no need to be nervous, I have indeed truly died. This is only remnant Yuan spirit, plus, I was sealed within the stone coffin, If you did not destroy the stone coffin, I would never have appeared." The scholarly man chuckled as he replied.

"Shameless one, to think that an elder would actually use such despicable means!" Ling Qingzhu bit her teeth, as the rage within her clear eyes gushed forth.

"Matters between man and woman are originally in accordance to the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth, how can you call it shameless. As long as a couple are harmonious and compliment each other, would that not be better?" The scholarly man said.

"Nonsense, I will settle this problem myself!" Ling Qingzhu replied.

"Your method is not a good thing to this youngster." The scholarly man replied in a indifferent tone.

"I will definitely repay him, no need for you to meddle!"

"I cannot do that, I've set up this hurdle not to cause harm to others, but for the beauty of becoming an adult."

A strange smile surfaced on the scholarly man's face. His gaze swept over Lin Dong's and Ling Qingzhu's bodies, as he slightly smiled and said: "Young chap, you are truly fortunate, even I have never seen such an absolute beauty before, you must treat her well in future."

An odd look filled Lin Dong's face, this guy...did he have a problem with his head?

"What do you plan on doing?" Upon hearing his words, Lin Qingzhu's expression turned frosty, and her voice also became even more icy.

"The beauty of becoming an adult."

The scholarly man slightly chuckled, soon after, his hand pointed in the air, as the Nirvana Heart that was absorbed into Ling Qingzhu's body thoroughly exploded. An extremely pure Yin energy was like a tide as it gushed forth. In a flash, it completely froze the Yuan Power in Ling Qingzhu's body.

As the Yuan Power in Ling Qingzhu's body was frozen, a feeling of weakness immediately appeared. Meanwhile, a bright light also erupted from the green lotus below her feet, desperately trying to dispel the pure Yin energy in Ling Qingzhu's body.

Sensing the changes in her body, an alarmed look finally surfaced in Ling Qingzhu's limpid eyes.

"Oh? Possessing such a treasure, looks like your background is not weak. However, to a dead man like me, it means nothing." Upon seeing that the green lotus had actually resisted the spread of the pure Yin energy, the scholarly man was also a little astonished. Soon after, he laughed as his finger once again pointed out in the air. A ray of light shot out and straightaway wrapped around the green lotus, completely separating it from Ling Qingzhu.

"Buzz buzz!"

The green lotus frantically struggled as it shot out rays of light. However, it was still unable to escape the scholarly man's seal.

As the green lotus was sealed, the green ropes of light that tied up Lin Dong also completely dissipated. Once he had escaped from his bindings, he rapidly retreated without hesitation. He did not expect that, in the end, even an already dead Nirvana practitioner would show himself. It was best not to linger too long in such a scarey place.

"Hehe, little one, I'm giving you something good, why are you running." Upon seeing Lin Dong back away, the scholarly man merely let out a laugh in response.

"Heh heh, this young one understands the elder's good intentions, however, I truly do not want this thing." Lin Dong let out a hollow laugh. After taking a look at Ling Qingzhu, who had been suppressed such that she could not even lift a finger, he was able to guess what this scholarly man was up to. Perhaps, doing it with such a beauty was every man's dream, but, after that...the troubles that followed would not be small.

"No one can reject the things I want to give." The scholarly man smiled as he shook his head. His finger pointed out as Lin Dong's body froze, before once again floating towards the struggling Ling Qingzhu against his control.

"Oh, I'm still missing something to start this."

As he gazed at Ling Qingzhu, who was glaring at Lin Dong as they faced each other, the scholarly man rubbed his chin. With a flick of his finger, two pink lights swept forth, before finally tunnelling into Lin Dong's and Ling Qingzhu's bodies.

Once the pink light entered his body, Lin Dong felt his body instantly start to heat up. A nefarious fire appeared in his lower abdomen and quickly spread across his entire body.

While Lin Dong's body was burning, Lin Qingzhu's exposed snow-white skin also started to turn especially red. Her originally limpid eyes were also struggling as they were gradually filled with an erotic mist. Her body was practically filled with the pure Yin energy, and in front of her, Lin Dong's body emitted pure Yang energy. This kind of feeling was as if an extremely cold person saw a warm stove, and could not help but leap towards it.

"Shameless one!"

As her rationality gradually faded, Ling Qingzhu's marvelous figure continued to tremble, but, she still gritted her teeth as her voice softly sounded out.

"Everything happens for a reason. If you did not destroy the stone coffin, I would not appear. However, since I have already appeared, you will naturally have to follow my rules..." The scholarly man had a smile on his face as he spoke.

"Elder, this is no fun, I think it's better to let me go." Lin Dong persistently endured.

The scholarly man had his hands behind his back and a small smile on his face, but he did not say anything in response.

"God damnit, this is too much! Small marten! Small marten!"

Upon seeing this, Lin Dong could do nothing but cry out in his mind. However, the small marten which usually appeared had completely disappeared at this time. No matter how Lin Dong cried, it did not say even half a word in response. This angered Lin Dong so much that he almost saw stars. This guy was too unreliable, such a let down at this critical moment.

However, while Lin Dong was doing his best to resist the burning nefarious flame in his body, a slim lotus-root like arm suddenly touched his neck. A soft and tender body that did not seem to have any bones was like a water snake as it stuck itself into Lin Dong's embrace, while a fragrance gushed into up his nostrils.

"Boom!"

The fragrance and the softness in his arms was like a fuse that had been ignited, causing Lin Dong's eyes to momentarily turn red. He bitterly endured as his mind grew increasingly weak.

"Lin Dong, if you dare to touch me, when I regain my senses, I will definitely take your life!"

The beauty lay powerless in Lin Dong's embrace. The eyes of the originally unattainable goddess was now like silk, as she transformed into an enchanting demoness who could steal one's soul. She faintly panted as she leaned against Lin Dong, but a soft voice still sounded out from under her veil.

Upon seeing that this woman still dared to utter such fierce words even at this moment, Lin Dong was first taken aback, but soon after, he became furious. Once he recalled that woman had previously ignored whether he lived and died in order to forcefully seize his Yang energy, he became so angry that he could not forgive her.

"I will make sure you see how I touch you today!"

His raged burned, as his eyes turned scarlet red. His rationality had been directly destroyed by Ling Qingzhu's words. With a roar, his tossed aside the fear in his heart and reached out his hand, tearing away the veil on Ling Qingzhu's face with a single swipe.

"Ch!"

The veil slowly fell, and the shockingly gorgeous face below was finally revealed.

Even though he already knew that she would be extremely beautiful under the veil, in that moment, Lin Dong still lost his breath, so much so that even his already faded rationality, once again temporarily surfaced because of this incomparably alarming beauty.

"A glance can cause a city to be ruined, and a second glance the entire kingdom. Such an exceptional beauty."

Even the scholarly man softly praised out in this moment. Soon after, he slightly smiled as his hand gently raised. Rays of light swept forth, before transforming into a thick ball of light, which directly wrapped around Lin Dong and Ling Qingzhu.

"Little one, the fact that you've obtained the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd, makes me feel that our meeting was fated. Since you've paid your respects to me, let me send you another gift." The ball of light condensed, and the scholarly man once again chuckled. A beam of light shot out from the tip of his finger before entering the ball of light and into Lin Dong's mind.

"Hehe, I can still enjoy the beauty of becoming an adult even after death, truly marvelous indeed..."

After finishing his words, the scholarly man finally nodded his head in satisfaction. Letting out a hearty laughter to the skies, his body slowly burst open and transformed into numerous specks of light which scattered away.

As the scholarly man disappeared, the stone hall became completely quiet. Only the massive ball of light was left as it floated in mid air. Faintly, palpitating thoughts of love quietly emitted from within.

The two fuzzy figures tightly joined together in the ball of light, like Yin and Yang, and the mixture of water and milk.

The silence in the stone hall lasted for quite some time, before finally being broken by a soft 'ka cha' sound. On the ball of light, lines of cracks swiftly formed.

"Bang!"

The cracks quickly spread, and in a few short moments, it exploded with a loud bang!

As the ball of light transformed into specks of light which filled the sky, two figures also quickly swept out from within.

The young man's strong and healthy figure landed on the ground, completely dressing himself while still in mid-air. Once he landed, he did not hesitate in the slightest as the tip of his foot pushed off the ground and directly transformed into a blurred figure, which rushed towards the huge copper door.

"Little Flame, quickly leave!"

Lin Dong was evidently extremely loyal. At this time, he did not forget to warn Little Flame, which was lying on the ground while waiting for him.

After hearing his voice, Little Flame also swiftly leaped forward, before quickly fleeing.

Dozens of meters were crossed in the blank of an eye. However, just as Lin Dong was about to escape through the huge copper door, an ice-cold aura of death was like a demoness, as it appeared before him.

"Swish!"

The beautiful figure appeared and likewise did not say anything, as her lily-white hand raised. A green light filled with a formidable and cold murderous aura swiftly shot out!

179 - Chapter 179: Master Of The Tomb

A green light containing killing intent violently shot towards Lin Dong. Slightly astonished, the tip of his foot pushed off the ground, as his figure once again rapidly retreated. Meanwhile, with a flick of his mind, Mental Energy gathered before him to form a defensive layer.

"Tch!"

The Mental Energy defence did not achieve any significant effect, as the green light practically tore it apart in an instant, before charging at Lin Dong's throat without losing any speed.

However, though it did not achieve much, in that short period, the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd was once again summoned in Lin Dong's hand. Yuan Power gushed forth, and the halberd viciously whizzed through the air to heavily clash against the green light.

"Bang!"

An energy shockwave erupted from the collision, as a strong gale swept outwards. Lin Dong's body was also jolted back dozens of steps, as he jabbed his ancient halberd onto the ground, before slowly stabilizing his body.

"Perfect Yuan Dan stage?"

Having stabilized himself, amazement suddenly flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. This was because, he had discovered that his current strength had unknowingly rose dramatically. Based on his guess, the current him had mysteriously made a breakthrough to the perfect Yuan Dan level.

Furthermore, he was faintly able to sense that his body had also grown much stronger. Or else, given his previous level of strength, he would have at least spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot after receiving Ling Qingzhu's attack.

Of course, Lin Dong also understood that this did not mean he possessed the power to face off against Ling Qingzhu. The latter's strength was still too frightening, if he faced her head on, he would definitely not be her match. After all, the gap between the Yuan Dan stage and the Creation stage was not so easily overcome!

With his body stabilized, Lin Dong's eyes looked towards the huge bronze door. There, a green lotus hovered, and atop the green lotus, Ling Qingzhu's entire being was emitting a cold murderous aura, while extreme rage and coldness gushed out from her clear eyes.

"Lecher, I will definitely take your life today!" Ling Qingzhu stared at Lin Dong, her melodious voice was so cold that it cut into the bone.

"It's not my fault, everything was done by that guy!" As he gazed at Ling Qingzhu, who was like a piece of black ice, Lin Dong's scalp began to turn a little numb. His gaze swept across the stone hall, but did not find even the slightest trace of that scholarly man. Immediately, he could not help but curse out in his heart.

"You have to pay the price for disgracing my purity." Ling Qingzhu's eyes were ice-cold. She admittedly knew who the ringleader of this affair was, but this was no reason for her to so easily let Lin Dong go!

She was just and proud by nature, over the years, she had seen countless young and outstanding talents, and there were no geniuses or monsters she had not seen before. Yet, even these people were unable to draw even the slightest bit of her attention. However, she had actually lost her purity in such a rundown place today!

Moreover, her partner, was an ordinary and unremarkable guy!

In the past, this kind of person would perhaps be unable to draw even a glance from her. Yet, such a person had now directly taken away her purity!

At this thought, even with Ling Qingzhu's temperament, an uncontainable humiliation and murderous intent rose up in her heart.

"I will erect a grave for you after I killed you."

Green lights slowly blossomed from the green lotus below Ling Qingzhu's feet. Soon after, the lights flashed, and her body strangely disappeared.

"Tch!"

Upon seeing that Ling Qingzhu had strangely disappeared, Lin Dong's pupils suddenly shrunk. Powerful Mental Energy immediately swept forth, and in the next moment, the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd in his hand seemed to bring a scarlet wind with it, tearing apart the air, as it fiercely flicked upwards.

The ancient halberd struck, but only managed to pierce an after image. After seeing that Ling Qingzhu's strength was actually so frightening, Lin Dong's expression drastically changed. He grasped tightly onto the shaft of the halberd with both hands, as his body abruptly started to spin. Like a storm, a formidable gale enshrouded his body.

"Wuu wuu!"

The halberd flashed, as powerful winds left rows of deep gashes on the ground.

"Ding!"

Images of halberds danced in the skies, suddenly, a slender and white jade-like hand directly reached into the storm. The lily-white hand clenched as the halberds which filled the skies instantly dissipated, while the shaft of the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd was directly grabbed by Ling Qingzhu. No matter how much strength Lin Dong exerted, he was unable to budge it at all.

With a lily-white hand restraining the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd, Ling Qingzhu's exquisite figure flickered, as her body gracefully approached Lin Dong. Her other hand was as light as a feather as it swept towards Lin Dong's chest, the green light encircling it giving off a deadly killing intent.

As he felt the extremely formidable green light on Ling Qingzhu's palm, Lin Dong's heart skipped a beat. However, just as he was about to use all his power to fight back, the tightly shut huge bronze door behind them suddenly burst open with a bang, transforming into countless fragments which shot outwards, causing several deep holes in the ground.

While the huge bronze door burst apart, a few figures also swept out as quick as lightning. After which, they quickly took in the scene before their eyes.

Because Lin Dong's back was facing the huge bronze door, the few people who entered seemed to see Ling Qingzhu closely snuggling against Lin Dong. This scene directly caused the three originally extremely calm and collected individuals to be dumbstruck.

Ling Qingzhu also sensed the huge bronze door being blown apart, immediately, the terrifying green light on her lily-white hand weakened substantially, before landing on Lin Dong's chest.

"Bang!"

A huge force hit his chest, as Lin Dong's body was directly blown backwards. However, due to the huge increase in his strength, his body once flipped in mid-air, before healthily landing on the ground. He swiftly retreated several steps, as he tightly grasped the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd in his hand, while vigilantly staring at Ling Qingzhu.

"Miss Qingzhu, this is?"

Gazing at the scene, the trio who had entered were a little taken aback. Soon after, one of them slightly smiled as he asked.

"Nothing much, I was only having a brief exchange with this young master." Currently, the murderous aura and coldness in Ling Qingzhu's eyes had practically disappeared in an instant, as she regained the seemingly gentle demeanor from before, while her tone was tinged with a deep feeling of repelling one a thousand miles.

The trio which had entered was naturally Ling Langtian, Wang Yan and Qin Shi, who were all previously stuck within the great formation. After they heard Ling Qingzhu's words, their gazes turned towards Lin Dong, as their eyebrows slightly furrowed. Naturally, they could tell that Lin Dong was only at the perfect Yuan Dan stage. Compared to Ling Qingzhu, the difference between them was huge, why the need to exchange blows with him?

The trio's gazes were tinged with an interrogatory flavour as they looked at Lin Dong, before they withdrew their gazes. The latter's looks and strength were unable to make them feel even the slightest bit threatened.

"Miss Qingzhu, from the looks of it, I'm afraid the Nirvana Heart already has an owner right?" Ling Langtian took a look at the empty stone hall, as he gently chuckled and said.

"The three of you were a step too late." Ling Qingzhu winked as she softly replied.

"Unfortunate. It's all because of that formation."

Upon hearing this, Wang Yan felt helpless, soon after, he acted magnanimous as he let out a hearty laughter: "However, the fact that miss Qingzhu was able to obtain it also means that she is capable. Although this Nirvana Heart has a chance to give one the potential to reach the Nirvana stage, the three of us do not mind. Even without it, advancing to the Nirvana stage is merely a matter of time."

"Then many thanks to young master Wang Yan." Ling Qingzhu softly chuckled. Though the veil covered her face, its beautiful contours were still astonishing, causing the fire in Wang Yan's eyes to burn even brighter.

"Hai, since the Nirvana Heart already has an owner, I will take my leave first." Upon seeing Ling Qingzhu and the top members of the Great Yan Empire's younger generation chatting cheerfully together. Lin Dong did not know why but he felt a little unwell in his heart, immediately, he spoke out and planned to leave.

Lin Langtian, Wang Yan and Qin Shi did not take much notice of Lin Dong. A mere perfect Yuan Dan stage was not enough to draw their attention.

"Stop!"

However, though the trio ignored him, Ling Qingzhu bit her teeth as she shouted out.

"Oh?"

Upon seeing this normally elegant and calm Ling Qingzhu unexpectedly forget herself in this manner, Lin Langtian and the other two were stunned. Soon after, their eyebrows once again furrowed, as they gazes shifted towards Lin Dong. They were not fools, Ling Qingzhu's reaction was somewhat different from usual.

"Miss Qingzhu, is there anything else?" Upon seeing that this woman still refused to let him go, Lin Dong could only halt in his step as he somewhat helplessly asked.

Upon hearing this, Ling Qingzhu paused. At this time, she could not possibly speak like before right? However, this woman was intelligent, she only paused a little before her indifferent voice sounded out: "The young master's martial art is exquisite, previously, we have yet to decide the victor. Qingzhu will follow you out and find a place to continue our duel, how does that sound?"

"Young master Ling Langtian, Qingzhu will first bid her farewells. If I have time, I will come and visit again." After saying these words, Ling Qingzhu bowed towards Ling Langtian and the other two, before she slowly walked towards Lin Dong under the trio's astonished gazes.

As they stared at Ling Qingzhu's elegant figure, Ling Langtian's and ther other two's eyebrows knitted together even more tightly. At this time, even an idiot could tell that something must have happened between Lin Dong and the former. Exquisite martial art, how exquisite could a brat at the Yuan Dan stage be? How could he possibly compare to the three of them, who were the elite among the Great Yan Empire's younger generation?

Among the trio, the most prideful Wang Yan's eyes could not help but slightly narrow. He stared at Lin Dong's back, as he adjusted the jade ring on his thumb.

"I admit defeat." Upon seeing Ling Qingzhu gracefully approaching, Lin Dong hastily said.

However, Ling Qingzhu's eyes were ice-cold, ignoring him as she walked to Lin Dong's side and coldly said: "Go."

Lin Dong bitterly laughed, his gaze slightly flickered, as thoughts of how to escape swiftly spun in his mind.

While Lin Dong's gaze was flickering, another group of figures rushed in from the opened bronze door. At the head of the group, was Wang Pan, Lin Ke-er and the rest.

When Wang Pan and the rest entered, they quickly spotted Lin Dong. A sneer flashed across the former's face as they quickly swarmed towards Wang Yan, before softly speaking into his ear.

Upon witnessing this scene, Lin Dong's expression slightly sunk. He knew that these guys were definitely talking about him.

"Go!"

While Lin Dong's expression turned gloomy, beside him, Ling Qingzhu's indifferent voice once again sounded out.

"Wait a moment."

However, just as Lin Dong planned to leave this place first, a calm voice suddenly rang out behind him as expected.

"It's here..."

After hearing this voice, Lin Dong slowly exhaled in his heart. In the end, he was unable to avoid these troubles.

180 - Chapter 180: Trouble

Wang Yan's voice rang out in the stone hall, as Lin Dong's footsteps came to a stop. He turned around and looked at the former, before casting a glance towards the sneering Wang Pan and the rest behind, furrowing his eyebrows as he said: "Is something the matter?"

"You've snatched my Wang Clan's Soul Treasure, do you really think you can just leave like this?" Wang Yan replied in an indifferent voice.

Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong's expression darkened. He could not help but sneer as he said: "Distinguished one, this is really too laughable. Items from the tomb are originally ownerless. Since when did they become your Wang Clan's property? If that is so, won't everyone who managed to obtain treasures here have to return them to you?"

"Humph, kid, don't think of quibbling. That Soul Treasure was obtained by me first, but it was snatched away through your sneak attack!" Wang Pan coldy snorted as he said.

Upon seeing that this person would actually be so shameless, Lin Dong was so angry that he let out a laugh. This guy's ability to turn black to white was truly marvelous.

This sudden change also caused the crowd to understand that there some gaps between what the Wang Clan and Lin Dong had said. With regards to what had actually led to this, the crowd really did not care, because everyone knew that the Wang Clan was usually arrogant and domineering. Since Lin Dong was alone today, given Wang Pan's and the rest's characters, they would definitely not let this issue rest so easily.

"Miss Qingzhu, this is a grudge between my Wang Clan and this person." Wang Yan casually looked towards Lin Dong before declaring this to Ling Qingzhu.

Though he did not finish his words, Ling Qingzhu understood his intention. Without saying anything, she slowly took two steps back, indicating that she would not interfere.

Lin Dong did not find her actions unexpected. The fact that Ling Qingzhu did not stab him at this time was already an extremely excellent thing. Hoping that she would step in to help was practically impossible.

Ling Langtian and Qin Shi merely gazed at the scene from a detached point of view.

"Wang Pan, you are talking rubbish, that Soul Treasure was originally obtained by Lin Dong, since when did he mount a sneak attack on you? All of us are able to testify that everything you've said is a lie." While the crowd was waiting to see a good show, a charming voice suddenly rang out. The crowd turned, only to find that it was Lin Ke-er.

Upon seeing Lin Ke-er open her mouth to speak, Wang Pan's expression slightly changed, while Wang Yan's eyebrows furrowed a little. He did not expect that the Lin Clan members would actually step in.

"Ke-er, stop talking nonsense, and don't interfere in other family's matters!" To one side, Lin Langtian's coldly said. His eyebrows had also furrowed when he saw that Lin Ke-er had actually spoken out.

"Big brother Lin Langtian, Lin Dong is also considered as a member of my Lin Clan, how can you call it other family's matters." Lin Ke-er hastily said. Wang Yan was usually very bossy, today, this matter may only be solved if Lin Langtian stepped in.

"I have never seen such a person in the clan, which family does he hail from?" Lin Langtian was taken aback, his eyebrow knitted together as he looked at Lin Dong.

"He...he is from a branch family." Lin Ke-er bit her teeth and said. She knew that in the eyes of the clan members, the status of the branch families were extremely low, so much so that many would not even acknowledge that the branch family members were part of the Lin Clan.

"Branch family..." Lin Langtian took his head, a look of indifference in his eyes. If Lin Dong was truly a member of the clan, he would perhaps reluctantly step in. However, since he was from the low status branch family, there was no need. It truly was not worthwhile to sour the relationship with the Wang Clan for a branch family member.

"You no longer need to care about this matter." Upon hearing Lin Langtian's indifferent tone, Lin Ke-er's heart turned cold.

Lin Dong stood on the spot, as his fists tightly clenched. He was able to hear the contempt in Lin Langtian's voice. Although their family names were both Lin, it was evident that the latter did not once regard him as someone from the same clan.

That indifference and contempt were like knives which cut across Lin Dong's heart, causing his gaze to turn ice-cold.

"I did not expect that this person was actually someone from a branch family of the Lin Clan. Since this is so, I should not make things too difficult for him. Brother Lin Langtian, this matter shall be settled by you." Wang Yan chuckled as he said.

Upon hearing this, Lin Langtian softly chuckled. His gaze turned towards Lin Dong, considering for a moment before he said: "Since you have a little relation to my Lin Clan, I will be the judge for you this time. How about this, hand over the Soul Treasure, then apologize to Wang Pan and the rest, and we shall drop this matter."

After hearing these words, Lin Ke-er's pretty face once again changed. Handing over the treasure and apologizing, what kind of judge was this?

"Crack!"

Lin Dong's tightly clenched fists emitted a bone cracking sound. His was expressionless, but the rage in his heart had never before burned so hot. He stared at Lin Langtian's handsome face, letting out a cold laugh as he said: "Truly such a excellent judge."

"You dare to not listen to my words?" Upon hearing Lin Dong's laughter, Lin Langtian's expression slowly turned icey. His status in the Lin Clan was extremely high, among the younger generation, no one dared to refute him. Even some of the older generation were rather courteous towards him, yet today, this low status member of the branch family dared to question his words?

His dignity seemed to provoked at this moment!

"I am in charge of the Lin family's law enforcement group. Just based on that one sentence of yours, I can arrest you and bring you to the clan's ancestral hall to receive punishment!"

"I'll say it again, will you do as I have said!"

Lin Langtian's expression was ice-cold, he suddenly took one step forward, as a Creation stage practitioners terrifying aura directly erupted out, before ruthlessly oppressing Lin Dong's body like a mountain.

"Creak!"

Under that exceedingly powerful aura, Lin Dong's knees abruptly bent. Soon after, his eyes turned scarlet red as he forcefully resisted the pressure, while the bones in his body continuously emitted creaking sounds, as if they were bearing a heavy weight.

"Truly a little courageous!"

Upon seeing that Lin Dong was actually able to resist kneeling under his aura, the coldness in Lin Langtian's eyes turned even chillier, while the pressure of his aura grew increasingly stronger, such that, even the ground where Lin Dong stood was forcefully broken with a bang.

The Yuan Power in Lin Dong's body frantically circulated, tenaciously resisting the pressure which caused him to be unable to move. Only now did he finally and thoroughly understand how enormous the gap between the Yuan Dan stage and the Creation stage was.

The pressure around him continuously tried to force Lin Dong down to his knees, while his gaze frantically flickered. He was measuring his strength and his cards.

However, when he finished his calculations, his heart sunk a little. The Qi Creation stage Lin Zhentian was too powerful.

"Big brother Lin Langtian!"

When she saw Lin Dong's scarlet red face, as if the blood was about to drip out from his skin, Lin Ke-er once again worriedly said. No matter what, Lin Dong had some relations to the Lin Clan. It was too humiliating for him to be treated this way in front of so many people.

Upon hearing Lin Ke-er's pleading tone, Lin Langtian's eyebrows lightly furrowed. Soon after, he placed his hands behind his back, as he looked down upon Lin Dong, whose body was pushed down till it became somewhat bent, and said in an indifferent voice: "On Lin Ke-er's account, Lin Dong, if you are able to withstand my aura and walk out of this stone hall, we can forget about this matter."

Lin Dong's body violently trembled under that gaze. A rage that had hit the limit caused an urge to thoroughly fight it out with Lin Langtian, although the final outcome would be Lin Dong's death in this place!

"Lin Dong, you and me, plus that mid-ranked Symbol Puppet have a twenty percent chance of heavily injuring or killing him. If you want to do it, I will aid you." While Lin Dong's eyes were red with madness, the small marten's voice was a little gloomy as it sounded out in his mind.

"Twenty percent."

After hearing this extremely low chance, Lin Dong's rationality, which was about to be covered up with rage, suddenly resurfaced. His blood red eyes unwaveringly stared at Lin Langtian, who was looking down upon him. Without any further words, he slowly turned around with great difficulty, before moving his heavy as a mountain feet, step by step towards the exit of the stone hall.

He knew that he was powerless to change this situation. Even if he managed to kill Lin Langtian in the end by some fluke, so what? Next, he would definitely incur the wrath of the Lin Clan. Under their rage, the Lin Family would be the first to be mercilessly eradicated, because the current Lin Dong was practically worthless compared to Lin Langtian.

The current him did not have the means to protect the Lin Family from the wrath of the Lin Clan, because, he was not strong enough!

"Lin Dong..."

After seeing that Lin Dong had chosen rationality in the end instead of impulse, a soft sigh could be heard from the little marten's voice. It knew how difficult it was for a young man to make such a decision, even if it was the most rational course of action in this situation.

"Thud! Thud!"

Heavy footsteps rang out in the stone hall. Under that increasingly powerful pressure, drops of dark red blood oozed out from Lin Dong's pores. Blood flowed down his body, and every step of his left behind a scarlet footprint on the ground, a ghastly sight for the eyes.

Gazing at the back of the figure who still took each mountainous step towards the exit of the stone hall while covered in blood, the stone hall suddenly became much quieter. The eyes of those who were originally waiting to see some excitement slowly turned serious. The willpower of this youngster caused them to be somewhat moved.

Ling Qingzhu was stationed at the front of the stone hall, as she gazed at the youngster, who was walking over while covered from head to toe in blood. Ripples formed on the surface of her clear pupils, she could see the youngster's scarlet eyes and could also see the burning fire which had been buried deep in his eyes, plus a tenacity that caused one's heart to palpitate.

Lin Dong reeked of blood as he stepped past Ling Qingzhu with great difficulty. The latter's lily-white hands slightly clenched. Perhaps, because of great tenacity in the youth's eyes, or maybe a rarely seen softness in her heart. In the end, she did not say anything.

Under the gazes of the crowd in the silent stone hall, Lin Dong foot stepped out of the huge bronze door, as the pressure which was heavier than a mountain finally disappeared.

"Plop!"

At the disappearance of the pressure, Lin Dong vomited a mouthful of blood. His knees heavily slammed onto the ground, and then were firmly propped up by him. He did not look back, dragging a trail of blood as he slowly moved away. Under the setting sun, the trail of blood seemed particularly eye-piercing.

As his figure faded away from sight, a coarse and gloomy howl, like that of an injured wild beast, slowly sounded out and echoed about the stone hall.

"Lin Langtian...two years later at the clan gathering, today's matter will be repaid a hundredfold!"

While gazing at the scarlet footprints, Lin Ke-er bit her rosy lips. The mountain-like willpower Lin Dong had displayed caused everyone to be moved.

Deeply sucking in a breath of air, Lin Ke-er gazed at Lin Langtian, whose expression remained calm, but, in her heart she knew that this responsible person, who stood at the pinnacle of the Lin Clan, had likely...already made himself a terrifying enemy.

In the clan gathering two years later...she believed that this younger would once again appear.

At that time, heaven and earth would be overturned in the Lin Clan because of him.

181 - Chapter 181: Today'S Matter Will Be Repaid A Hundredfold

As Lin Dong departed, the stone hall remained silent. Everyone was shocked that Lin Dong was actually able to withstand the pressure of a Qi Creation stage practitioner. Though the perfect Yuan Dan stage was only two stages away from the Qi Creation stage, the difference between the them was like heaven and earth.

A perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioner could perhaps be considered as a top tier practitioner in Yan City. However, it would not amount to much outside. Only by truly advancing to the Creation stage would one become famed in the Great Yan Empire.

A practitioner that has advanced to the first level of the Creation stage, the Form Creation stage, could easily defeat the combined forces of ten perfect Yuan Dan practitioners. This was the extent of the difference between them; difficult to make up for even with numbers.

When he was at the Heavenly Yuan stage, Lin Dong could match up against an advanced Yuan Dan practitioner, however, at the perfect Yuan Dan stage, it was very difficult for him to oppose Lin Langtian who was at Creation Stage...

Hence, when they saw that he was actually able to withstand Lin Langtian's pressure and walk out of the stone hall, the crowd could not help but feel a trace of astonishment in their hearts. This kind of willpower was very unimaginable on an inexperienced looking youngster.

"Heh, brother Lin Langtian, it seems like you have a new challenger." As he stared at the bloodied footprints on the ground, Wang Yan's eyes slightly narrowed before he chuckled.

After hearing these words, Lin Langtian let out a chuckle as he casually said: "In this Great Yan Empire, there are countless people who hope to use me to become famous under the heavens, having one more means nothing to me. However, most of them are only acting out of a moment of anger. When they calm down, they will realize how ridiculous they are."

Wang Yan smiled. However, as his eyes stared at the bloodied footprints, they slightly narrowed.

......

On a secluded mountain peak in the Sky Flame Mountain Range, Lin Dong was seated on a large boulder. The blood on his body had already solidified and fallen off. Even though it seemed like he had been badly injured by that pressure from before, it was not that severe. After all, Lin Langtian only wanted to demonstrate his dominance and force Lin Dong onto his knees. However, he never expected that this was something that Lin Dong would never permit.

He would kneel to heavens, he would kneel to the earth, and he would kneel to his parents, however, he would never kneel in front of Lin Langtian!

Little Flame lay flat on the ground behind Lin Dong, it knew that Lin Dong was extremely moody now, hence, it did not make any noise as it quietly lay beside him.

"Kid, you were impressive!"

In front of Lin Dong, a glowing shadow materialized, as the small marten appeared. However, it did not mock him as before, but instead raised its claws to him and spoke.

"After being humiliated in such a way, how can I be called impressive?" Lin Dong chuckled somewhat self-deprecatingly.

"Kid, if you had really disregarded your life and pulled out all the stops against him, you would be considered impressive as well. In fact, the bystanders will probably admire your courage, before they mourn your loss. However, after that, your Lin Family will fall into despair. Your parents will be heartbroken and they may even fight to the death against that guy for you. Then, the outcome will still be same and you will have also doomed the entire Lin Family. You should also understand why this is so, that is because the current you is not as valuable as that fellow."

The small marten smiled as it somewhat sincerely said: "Sometimes, it's best not to go all-out. A truly impressive individual knows when to endure and when to withdraw. Even if others mock him, he will ignore them. That is true courage and charisma...because, hope springs eternal as long as one is alive."

"When you become more powerful that Lin Langtian, even if you kill him, the Lin Clan will not dare to take any action against your Lin Family. You should understand this principle. It was also why you chose the most humiliating option just now. Heh heh, your choice has earned a little of my admiration for the first time."

Lin Dong deeply exhaled, as he stared up at the blue sky. Suddenly, he asked: "If I want to defeat him two years later, is it possible?"

"It is doable, but it will be very difficult."

The small marten slowly nodded its head and said: "That fellow's talent is truly terrifying. Furthermore, he has the support of the Lin Clan. Hence, he has access to all the best training resources available. While you are improving yourself, he will likely improve at an even quicker rate. Two years is truly a short time, an ordinary perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioner will needs perhaps several years or even decades advance to the Form Creation stage. Furthermore, that fellow is at the Qi Creation stage!"

Lin Dong silently nodded his head. He knew how challenging this would be, however...

"Two years later, I will defeat him!"

When it heard the steely conviction in the youngster's voice, the small marten suddenly let out a laugh and said: "Of course, it does not mean that there is no way to do so."

Lin Dong eyes slightly flickered as he stared at the small marten.

"Ancestral Symbol." The small marten casually replied.

"Ancestral Symbol?" Lin Dong was taken aback, as he recalled the Mental Energy map that he had obtained at the Symbol Master Tower. On the map were the locations of two Ancestral Symbols.

"You cannot imagine just how powerful an Ancestral Symbol is. In fact, even in this entire Great Yan Empire, I doubt that anyone can. From the memories that I inherited from my tribe, I know that in this world, there was once a legendary expert who ruled over the world. I cannot fully explain to you just how terrifying that figure was. However, all I can tell you is that for an existence like him, he only needed a flick of his finger to completely obliterate the entire Great Yan Empire!" For the first time, an extremely fanatical reverence appeared in the small marten's voice.

However, Lin Dong did not feel too overwhelmed. After all, he could not imagine how anyone could wipe out an entire empire with a flick of his finger...

That still seemed too distant to him.

"That legendary dictator was later called the "Symbol Ancestor", and he was renowned across the world."

"Symbol Ancestor? Is he related to the Ancestral Symbols?" Lin Dong was stunned, soon after, he swiftly inquired.

"As I have mentioned before, in this world, there are eight Ancestral Symbols that were born from the laws of the world. This "Symbol Ancestor" was the owner of all the eight Ancestral Symbols. After which, these Ancestral Symbols were scattered across the world and no one has managed to gather them all since then. Nonetheless, if one is able to obtain just one of them, he will become one of the present-day's strongest practitioners, and possess the might to flip mountains and boil oceans!"

"Therefore, if you could find an "Ancestral Symbol", I guarantee you that two years later, in that so-called clan gathering, you will definitely thrash Lin Langtian like a sandbag! If you fail to do so, go ahead and beat me!"

When he heard those last few words, the taunt faced Lin Dong involuntarily let out a chuckle, before he promptly said: "Since this Ancestral Symbol is so powerful, it would be quite difficult to find right? Else, that senior from before would not have failed."

"Of course. If it were so easy to find, how would you still have the opportunity." The small marten rolled its eyes as it continued: "If you want to surpass Lin Langtian within two year, this is the most dependable method."

Lin Dong was silent for a while, as Lin Langtian's indifferent gaze once again flashed across his mind. Suddenly, he tightly gripped his fist, as he slowly nodded his head: "Very well, let's go look for that Ancestral Symbol!"

"Heh heh, kid, this is the drive you need. Once you obtain the Ancestral Symbol, your future potential will be limitless. At that time, that crappy Lin Clan will be begging you to join them." When it saw this, the small marten gleefully replied.

"Why are you instigating me to look for this Ancestral Symbol?" Lin Dong suddenly turned around as he suspiciously asked.

"Eh..." As Lin Dong stared intently at it, the small marten eye's spun before it waved its claws in resignation and said: "Kid, this is for your own good. This Stone Talisman has an extraordinary origin. Since it has now landed in your hands, in the future, there will definitely be big problems that will come your way. If you are not powerful enough, you will end up like me. Of course those that accompanied me will naturally be doomed by my misfortune as well."

When he saw the small marten's expression, Lin Dong facial expression turned slightly serious as he involuntarily traced his fingers against his palm. Where exactly did this mysterious Stone Talisman come from and what could it do? Why was even this mysterious small marten so fearful.

"Don't worry. Right now, that item is still sealed. Furthermore, you are still too weak, hence no one will discover it..." As if it was afraid that Lin Dong would be flustered, the small marten hastily reassured him.

With a pained smile, Lin Dong nodded his head. He had suddenly realized that this damned Stone Talisman was actually a hidden bomb.

"When do you plan on leaving to search for the Ancestral Symbol?" The small marten asked.

"Let's head back to Yan City first. After we have settled all our issues, we shall go!" Lin Dong thought for a moment, before he replied.

"Alright, let's go then." The small marten nodded its head, before it turned into a light beam and darted into Lin Dong's palm.

"Little Flame!"

Lin Dong called out as he stood up. Little Flame, which was nearby, immediately dashed over, as Lin Dong jumped onto its back. With a wave of his hand, Little Flame released a deep growl, which shook the forests, before it turned into a red flash and charged away from the Sky Flame Mountain Range.

At Little Flame's full speed, it took only half a day to cross the entire Sky Flame Mountain range. It was evidently much faster than before.

A blazing shadow swept across the mountains, before it violently stopped, as it charged towards a mountain peak while roaring.

Seated on the tiger's back, Lin Dong eyes slowly turned towards that mountain peak, only to find was a man dressed in golden seated at the top of the mountain, Under the rays of the sun, dazzling lights were reflected off. A golden spear stood in the hands of the man in gold, as an astonishing and arrogant aura shot towards the heavens and surged across the skies.

"Wang Yan!"

When he saw the figure seated on the mountaintop, Lin Dong's glaze slowly darkened.

"Lin Langtian is conceited and refused to take notice of you. However, I do not wish to leave a potential disaster. After today's matter, you already bear a grudge against my Wang Clan. Since that is the case, I must take your life today!"

On mountain top, the man dressed in gold slowly looked down, as he stared at Lin Dong below, his cold voice laced with killing intent.

182 - Chapter 182: Symbol Ancestor

"Wang Yan!"

Lin Dong stared at the figure in gold robes that was seated on the mountaintop, as a chill arose in his eyes. This person was the true ring leader behind today's matter!

"Hand over the Soul Treasure and I will leave your dead body intact!"

On the mountaintop, Wang Yan slowly stood up, as an exceptionally overwhelming aura erupted forth. Like a flood, it screamed downwards towards Lin Dong.

"Do you think you are Lin Langtian?!"

A pressure once again pushed down on his body, but Lin Dong's body only slightly trembled, as he lifted his head unafraid and thickly said. He was indeed not Lin Langtian's match, such that even after using all his cards, he would only have a twenty percent change of severely injuring or killing the latter. However, Lin Dong would not be that powerless in the face of a Form Creation stage Wang Yan.

"I'm still enough to kill you!" Wang Yan sneered, as the golden spear in his hand let out a low buzzing sound which resounded across the skies.

"Don't dream that someone will come and save you. Even Lin Langtian is well aware of my objective this time. He merely does not wish to personally dispose of you, an insignificant member of the branch family is just an ant in the eyes of the clans."

Wang Yan stepped through the air, every time his foot fell, tremendous Yuan Power seemed to condense till it had substance under his feet. It was just like a flight of steps that allowed him to finally come to a stop in the air before Lin Dong.

"If you want to kill me, show your true capabilities!"

Lin Dong's voice was cold, he already had a belly full of indignation due to today's matter. Yet, Wang Yan still refused to let it go, and once again came to oppress him. Since this was so, Lin Dong was left with no choice but to fight it out!

"Bang!"

As his shout fell, Lin Dong's hand grabbed and the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd flashed into appearance. Heavily stamping off the ground, an unyielding power directly caused several cracks to form on the floor.

"Kid, today I will clearly show you a Form Creation stage practitioner's power!"

Wang Yan sneered, while the golden spear in his hand stood upright in the air. Soon after, his hand grabbed out as an exceptionally formidable golden Yuan Power gushed forth, straightaway transforming into a humongous Yuan Power hand that was dozens of meters large. It tore apart the air and punched with a bang towards Lin Dong.

The huge fist was like a mountain as it smashed downwards. Sonic booms continuously rang out and even the dry leaves on the ground were instantly turned to dust!

The Form Creation stage already possessed the power to form shapes, the Yuan Power within the body would follow one's desire to change into any shape. This kind of power was far from comparable to the weak Yuan Power of the Yuan Dan stage!

Upon seeing Wang Yan attack, Lin Dong's expression turned ice-cold, but his eyes were filled with seriousness. He understood the difference between the perfect Yuan Dan stage and the Form Creation stage, hence, he would naturally not be so stupid as to clash head on.

"Swish!"

With a thought, three Mysterious Ice Swords swept forth, however, just as they touched the huge Yuan Power fist, they were directly blown away. Of course, Lin Dong did not hope that these three swords, which were made from a slightly special material, to be of much use. In that split second, his body swiftly flew backwards in retreat, as a fiery-red long sword floated beneath his feet.

"Boom!"

The huge Yuan Power fist ferociously smashed in the place Lin Dong had occupied just moments before. A loud sound rang out, as crater that was several meters deep was directly formed on the ground.

"Planning to run?!"

Though the huge Yuan Power fist did not hit its target, Wang Yan still coldly chuckled as he spoke. His fist clenched as a huge Yuan Power fist once again screamed forth.

"Manifestation Symbol Array, manifest thousand flames!"

Lin Dong stepped on the long sword as a symbol array floated above his head. Mental Energy swiftly gathered before transforming into a tiny flame, which suddenly swept forth and heavily clashed against the huge Yuan Power fist.

"Bang!"

As the two forces collided, an extremely powerful shockwave suddenly exploded forth. The surrounding trees were directly snapped in the middle, as a strong gale screeched and spread outwards.

"Mental Energy?"

Upon seeing the symbol array above Lin Dong's head, astonishment flashed across Wang Yan's eyes. Evidently, he had not expected that Lin Dong's Mental Energy had also reached such a level.

Having blocked the huge Yuan Power fist, Lin Dong's remained ice-cold, as the three Destiny Soul Symbols in his Niwan palace also started to tremble violently at this moment. Waves of Mental Energy endlessly gushed out before pouring into the symbol array above his head.

"Manifest thousand flames!"

As Lin Dong softly shouted, the symbol array spun and this time, he forcefully condensed three flames. This was the maximum number Lin Dong could currently manifest at one go!

Three flames were quick as lightning as they swept through the air and shot towards Wang Yan.

"Mere light from fireflies!"

As he gazed at the three flames which rapidly grew bigger in his eyes, Wang Yan's expression turned a little chilly. His huge hand suddenly pushed forward, and a resplendent Yuan Power swiftly took shape at the center of his palm.

"Subduing Golden Platform Magic Palm!"

Eye-piercing golden light erupted in the skies. Soon after, the golden light gathered together and directly transformed into a square-shaped golden platform that was about a dozen meters large. With a boom sound, it pushed down on the air and ruthlessly pressed down on the three flames.

"Boom!"

In the sky, the resplendent golden light abruptly transformed into thousands of gold rays which exploded outwards. The loud rumbling sound that followed was like thunder which boomed across the skies.

"Break!"

Golden light shot out, as Wang Yan's expression suddenly turned serious. The golden platform persistently resisted the three flames, with a bang, they burst apart and transformed into nothingness.

When the three flames exploded, a muffled sound also emitted from Lin Dong's throat, as his face turned pale. A Form Creation stage practitioner was indeed frightening.

"Die!"

After destroying the three flames, the cold glint in Wang Yan's eyes intensified. With a stern shout, eh golden platform immediately whizzed forth and flew towards Lin Dong. Given the formidable force behind it, even a perfect Yuan Dan stage expert would be directly smashed to pulp.

The golden light was about a dozen meters from his body, and he could not avoid it. Lin Dong's grip on the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd suddenly tightened, as scarlet light abruptly erupted from the top of the halberd.

"Ding!"

The halberd flashed as it heavily jabbed at the golden platform, and actually slowed its speed.

"Buzz buzz!"

The ancient halberd forcefully withstood the golden platform, as waves of terrifying energy poured down in torrents. At this moment, the numerous scales on the ancient halberd swiftly squirmed, a scarlet glow enshrouded the halberd and quickly dispelled the encroaching energy.

"Heavenly Scales Halberd technique, fish scales halberd!"

Yuan Power whistled out from Lin Dong's Dantian and frantically poured into the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd in his hand. Soon after, his face flushed red as he sternly shouted out.

"Boom!"

At this moment, a scarlet light erupted from the ancient halberd. The scarlet light quickly condensed before violently sweeping forth. As the scarlet light flashed, it looked just like a sinister huge red-scaled fish!

Upper category martial art, Heavenly Scales Halberd technique!

This was the final present the master of the tomb had given Lin Dong!

Given Lin Dong's current strength, he was naturally unable to give shape to Yuan Power. However, with the power of the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd, combined with the complementing Heavenly Scales Halberd techniques, he was barely able to do this!

The sinister huge red-scaled fish rushed forth, bringing with it an impact that could rip apart huge waves, as it ruthlessly slammed into the golden platform. A formidable and devastating gale erupted outwards and directly tore apart the golden platform at the middle!

In the air, when Wang Yan saw the huge red-scaled fish tearing apart the golden platform, his expression changed. Evidently, he was shocked that Lin Dong was actually able to give shape to Yuan Power.

However, this shock merely lasted for a second, before he realized that it was all due to the ancient halberd in Lin Dong's hands.

"Such a good Soul Treasure, from the looks of it, it must have reached the middle ranked Soul Treasure stage. However, if this is all you have, then I will take both your life and treasure today!"

Wang Yan chuckled, his hand grabbed onto the golden spear, and with a jerk, a light that was even more formidable than the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd gushed out and filled the skies.

"Kid, you are lucky that you are able to experience the power of my Wang family's Great Luo Golden Spear before you die!" As he grasped the golden spear, Wang Yan looked like a war god. Golden light bubbled forth and a proud aura soared into the clouds.

"High level Soul Treasure!" Lin Dong gazed at the extraordinary golden spear, as his pupils slightly shrunk. From it, he felt an extremely dangerous aura.

Truth be told, Wang Yan was not willing to use the Great Luo Golden Spear against Lin Dong. This was because his pride told him that such a treasure should only be used against a practitioner at the level of Lin Langtian. Yet, he never expected that a merely perfect Yuan Dan stage Lin Dong was able to survive several of his attacks. Although it was with the aid of Mental Energy and the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd, this was still something that Wang Yan could not permit.

Thus, he had no choice but to use his deadliest weapon!

With the Great Luo Golden Spear in hand, Wang Yan's aura soared and immediately became exceedingly formidable and overbearing. He glared at Lin Dong, and without any further words, the spear jerked and smashed down like a rod.

"Boom!"

The golden spear danced, as the Yuan Power surrounding Wang Pan seemed to explode. A golden light that was a dozen meters large straightaway screamed forth. Like a threatening golden dragon, it brought a terrifying aura it as it charged towards Lin Dong.

Golden light filled his eyes. That speed made it impossible to dodge. Lin Dong deeply inhaled, as the Yuan Power inside his Yuan Dan whizzed out and poured into the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd in his hand!

"Buzz buzz!"

As the powerful Yuan Power poured in, the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd started to shudder, and emitted a buzzing noise. Faintly, it seemed as if it was about to escape from the hand that held it.

Lin Dong tightly grabbed onto the shaft of the halberd, as it suddenly moved. Scarlet light gushed out like a rainbow as the halberd danced, and quickly gathered together. In the end, it actually transformed into a huge scarlet python that was a dozen meters long!

"Heavenly Scales Halberd technique, python scale halberd!"

The scarlet light gushed forth and spread across the horizon. Lin Dong's expression was cold, as the Yuan Power in his body was pushed to the limit at this moment. Quickly, the ancient halberd in his hand ruthlessly swung.

"Boom!"

The ancient halberd jolted, as the huge scarlet python also left the ancient halberd with a boom. It brought with it an exceedingly frantic and formidable undulation as it swept across the horizon, before finally smashing into the golden light which descended from the skies!

In a flash, Yuan Power screamed out, as the mountains shivered!

183 - Chapter 183: Fierce Battle With Wang Yan!

The earth-shattering might of the terrifying Yuan Power hurricane frantically unfurled, causing all the trees within a hundred meters to be forcefully broken apart. In that short instance, this piece of forest became exceptionally empty.

"Swish!"

Golden and scarlet light filled the horizon, and one of the figures was blown back as it heavily landed in the forest. Along the way, it broke numerous huge trees before slowly coming to a stop.

"Retch!"

The one that had fallen to the ground was Lin Dong. At this moment, his expression was rather pale, and in the end, he spit out a mouthful of fresh blood. However, although his situation was not very good, his eyes were especially passionate. This was the first time he had done battle with a Form Creation stage practitioner. Though it was challenging, it felt incomparably carefree.

In the air, golden light whistled as a figure was likewise jolted backwards. However, after taking about ten steps back, he suddenly shouted out, as the golden spear in his hand heavily slammed down in mid-air. Only then did he forcefully steady his body. Although his body was stable, a strong force still broke out from his body and turned a boulder behind him to dust.

"Good kid!"

There was a faint trace of green on Wang Yan's face. His hand tightly gripped onto the Great Luo Golden Spear, as he glared at the figure in the forest a distance away. He did not expect that the latter would actually be so hard to take care of, such that even after he use the Great Luo Golden Spear, the latter could still resist to such an extent.

He was arrogant by nature and would never allow a mere perfect Yuan Dan stage brat to achieve this kind of outcome at his hand. Thus, no matter what, he must kill Lin Dong today!

"I'm interested to find out just how many spear attacks of mine you can endure today!"

Wang Yan roared, a malicious glint flashing in his eyes, as a thick killing intent poured out. Previously, Lin Dong's attack was indeed astonishingly ferocious, such that it could even match up against him. However, Wang Yan had extremely sharp eyes, he could naturally tell that Lin Dong's attacks were extremely draining, and based on the amount of Yuan Power he had, he would last for long.

"Boom!"

As he shouted out, the golden spear in Wang Yan's hands once again jerked, and its body violently swept forth. Man and spear became one as they transformed into a golden flash that streaked across the sky, emitting an extremely overbearing and formidable spear aura, as they frantically charged towards Lin Dong.

Wherever that golden flash passed by, a deep gorge would be plowed in the ground below, as if a hideous mud python was struggling within the ground.

From the looks of it, Wang Yan was evidently overflowing with the murderous intent. Lin Dong's performance led him to understand that it was best to get rid of such a person as soon as possible. If not, Lin Dong would become a huge trouble in future.

The golden light that filled the sky quickly enlarged in Lin Dong's pupils. However, he did not avoid it this time, and instead stared directly at that golden light.

"Die!"

The golden light arrived in the blink of an eye. As he stared at Lin Dong, who was standing motionless, a sinister look flashed across Wang Yan's face, while his arm suddenly jutted forth. The golden light in his hand was just like a golden dragon, as it flew towards Lin Dong's head while filled with a domineering aura.

"Swish!"

The golden light swept forth and arrived in a split second. However, just as it was about to hit Lin Dong, a massive figure suddenly appeared. At the same time, a dazzling glow exploded from its bronze body, as a punch was released!

"Boom!"

There were no gimmicks behind this punch. The only thing behind this punch was an incomparably wild Yuan Power vibration, this Yuan Power seemed to have condensed and crystallized. As this punch was released, the air nearby exploded. In fact, even the surrounding trees were blown to dust, with a loud bang.

The sudden appearance of this terrifying punch caused a look of shock to surface in Wang Yan's eyes. Before he had time to react, the bronze punch had already fearlessly smashed against the tip of his golden spear!

"Dong!"

A deep echo sounded out in these woods as rows and rows of trees collapse. If one was hovering in the skies, one could see that an extremely powerful shockwave was now spreading out from the epicenter in a circular manner. Wherever the shockwave passed through, the dense forest would be levelled. In fact, some unfortunate Demonic Beasts did not even have time to react, before they were forcibly squished into blood stains.

"Bang!"

As that terrifying shockwave howled, the two figures in the center were blown back almost a hundred meters, as two deep scars were etched out on the ground.

"What is this?" After he stabilized his body, a red flush appeared on Wang Yan's face. Then, he stared in shock at a bronze figure, as his pupils suddenly shrunk: "Symbol Puppet!"

Wang Yan was not unfamiliar with that bronze figure. He had encountered it before in the tomb. However, the four of them had allied together, before they were able to defeat it. At that time, he was quite keen on obtaining one, unfortunately, since that Symbol Puppet had been marked by the Nirvana stage practitioner, he had no choice but to give up.

Yet, never in his wildest dreams did he expect that this Symbol Puppet, which he had yearned for, would actually appear in Lin Dong's hands!

"Just how many treasures did this kid obtain in the tomb!"

Wang Yan's face was green, he clearly knew how powerful this Symbol Puppet was. Not only could it match up to a Form Creation stage expert, it did not feel pain at all. Hence, it was a complete killing machine and would be a formidable opponent.

Lin Dong's feet stepped on a blade as he hovered above the Symbol Puppet, and stared coldly at the now slightly injured Wang Yan. With a wave of his hand, endless streams of Pure Yuan pills flew out from his Qiankun bag, and when these Pure Yuan pills touched the Symbol Puppet, they immediately turned into pure Yuan Power and gushed inside it.

Right now, even though the Symbol Puppet consumed a huge amount of Pure Yuan pills each time it attacked, Lin Dong no longer cared. Even if he had to go bankrupt, he would cripple or kill this son of a b*tch!

As a large amount of Pure Yuan pills turned into Yuan Power and flowed into the Symbol Puppet, the bronze glow on the latter's body became increasingly bright. In fact, a bronze glow even began to appear in its sunken eyes.

"Go!"

Another two thousand Pure Yuan pills were guzzled down like water. Without time to experience any heart-ache, with a flick of his hand, the Symbol Puppet turned into a blurry figure as it dashed forth with a loud bam. Its speed was extremely terrifying. With a swish, it explosively appeared in front of Wang Yan. Without the slightly hesitation, a glowing bronze fist was directed towards him.

Punch, explode!

The Symbol Puppet's speed once again completely exceeded Wang Yan's expectations. Only now did he finally understand how difficult it was for him to deal with a Symbol Puppet alone. However, since he could not avoid it, he wave his hand shielded himself with his Great Luo Golden Spear.

"Bang!"

The bronze fist was just like a mountain, as it heavily slammed against the Great Luo Golden Spear. That terrifying force actually managed to directly bend the shaft of the spear. Wang Yan's body was blown back, ruthlessly smashing into a nearby cliff, as his body sunk deeply into it. Meanwhile, fresh blood began to flow from the corners of his mouth.

"Go!"

Lin Dong swiftly chased after him. With a cold expression, another two thousand Pure Yuan pills were deposited into the Symbol Puppet, as the killing machine that knew no pain or tiredness once again dashed forth.

When that Symbol Puppet dashed forth, Wang Yan lept into the air. With a hideous expression on his face, the golden spear in his hand suddenly released a dazzling golden light. With a loud roar, his golden spear flew down and mercilessly shot at the Symbol Puppet's body.

"Tch!"

The Great Luo Golden Spear was truly a high class Soul Treasure. It was so powerful that when its full force was delivered onto the Symbol Puppet's body, it directly pierced through the latter.

If this was against a human opponent, this injury would likely have been fatal. However, a Symbol Puppet does not feel any pain. Even though its body had been pierced, it clenched its fist while expressionless and continued to plow forward. To Wang Yan's horror, a fist ferociously smashed into his body.

"Boom!"

At last, Wang Yan's body took a direct hit. A mouthful of fresh blood was sprayed out, as the clothes on his body were reduced to dust by the gigantic force.

When Wang Yan was beaten naked, a black object was suddenly flung out. Nearby, when Lin Dong saw this situation, he hurriedly waved his hand, as a suction force immediately gushed forth, and directly sucked that black object into his hands under Wang Yan's shocked and furious gaze. With a look, he realized that it was actually a purplish black Qiankun bag!

Judging by its color and craftsmanship, it was evidently a rare high-grade Qiankun bag!

"After all I have spent, this shall be my reward!" As he grabbed the Qiankun bag, Lin Dong unceremoniously kept it as he coldly chuckled.

Upon seeing that his Qiankun bag was taken by Lin Dong, Wang Yan was so mad that he vomited blood, and fiercely shouted: "Elder Shen, kill this brat!"

At Wang Yan's furious shout, Lin Dong was suddenly taken aback. Did this guy still have a helper?

While his heart was in shock, Lin Dong's reaction did not slow. He hastily raised his hand and recalled the Symbol Puppet, before his figure swiftly retreated.

"Young master Wang Yan, old Xiu has said that you can allow me to step in, but you will be in a lot of trouble." While Lin Dong's figure rapidly withdrew, a somewhat helpless old voice suddenly rang out in the air. Soon after, an elderly figure appeared beside Wang Yan, below the figure's feet was a grey disc of light.

As this elderly figure appeared, a frightening aura that was not inferior to Lin Langtian's also quietly filled the air.

"Qi Creation stage!"

As he gazed at the elderly man in grey, Lin Dong's pupils abruptly shrunk, and his heart slowly sunk.

184 - Chapter 184: Might Of The Symbol Puppet

The elderly man in grey stood atop a round grey disc with his hands behind his back, and his long beard floating in the wind. A powerful heart palpitating aura slowly spread out from his body, causing the Yuan Power surrounding him to vibrate.

At this moment, Wang Yan had already received and put on some clothes from the elderly man in grey, but he still appeared a little ragged. Originally, with his strength and the might of the Great Luo Golden Spear, he would not be pushed to this sorry state by the Symbol Puppet. However, he was a little spent after the intense battle with Lin Dong previously, and most importantly, he had actually underestimated the Symbol Puppet as an ordinary opponent. His formidable spear attack had drilled through the Symbol Puppet's heart, an attack that should have been fatal...unfortunately, the Symbol Puppet did not have a heart. It did not have the same weaknesses a human had.

Hence, in that short moment when Wang Yan relaxed, an extremely ferocious attack was released by the Symbol Puppet. Unable to protect himself, he was directly hit, and the resulting injuries were not light.

"Elder Shen, kill this brat!"

After putting on the clothes, Wang Yan's expression was exceptionally dark. The elder beside him was sent by the clan to protect him, after all, his position in the Wang Clan was not low, hence it was normal for him to enjoy some special privileges. However, due to the agreement between the four great clans, the elder had not revealed himself in the tomb.

In his trip this time to stop Lin Dong, Wang Yan had also thought of directly letting elder Shen swiftly dispatch the former. However, after some consideration, Wang Yan decided to personally undertake this task in the end. The reason behind this was simple: he did not believe that taking care of Lin Dong would be difficult at all.

As a Form Creation stage practitioner, and with the high-grade Soul Treasure, the Great Luo Golden Spear, in his hands, even within the Form Creation stage, his battle power was extremely high. How could he possibly fail to take care of a mere perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioner with this kind of strength?

Of course, the final cruel outcome gave him the answer to this question. This unremarkable looking kid was truly not easy to deal with...

Upon hearing Wang Yan's furious voice, the elderly man known as elder Shen let out a soft chuckle. Soon after, his gaze swept over Lin Dong as he smile and said: "To think that you were actually able to push young master Wang Yan to this step at the perfect Yuan Dan stage, this the first time in many years this old man has seen such a sight."

Lin Dong wore a severe expression, as his hand tightly gripped onto the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd, while he controlled the Symbol Puppet to stand guard at his side. He had already used all his cards against Wang Yan, and this old man's strength had reached the Qi Creation stage. If the old man stepped in, Lin Dong knew that the outcome was bleak for him.

However, no matter how difficult it was to defeat his opponent, he would at least not give up so easily!

"Hand over your Soul Treasure, bind yourself and let young master Wang Yan personally handle the rest." The elderly man in grey stroked his beard as he smiled and dully said.

Lin Dong coldly laughed in his heart, ignoring the old man's words, his foot stepped on the sword as he hastily retreated. While he retreated, his sleeve flung out, as another two thousand Pure Yuan pills entered the Symbol Puppet's body.

"Hai."

Upon seeing that Lin Dong insisted on escaping, the elderly man in grey also softly sighed. His body flashed, as several after images appeared in the sky, while he chased Lin Dong at an extremely frightening speed.

When the elderly man gave chase, Lin Dong's mind moved, and a bronze glow once again erupted from the Symbol Puppet, as it violently charged at the former.

"A mere middle ranked Symbol Puppet will not be able to save you!" As he watched the Symbol Puppet dashing over, the elderly man let out an icy laugh. His gnarled hands suddenly extended, as a ferocious Yuan Power gushed forth, directly transforming into a small Yuan Power mountain that was dozens of meters large, before smashing downwards, firmly crushing the Symbol Puppet to the ground.

At the sight of the Symbol Puppet being subdued in a single blow, Lin Dong felt a chill in his heart. Was this the true power of a Qi Creation stage practitioner? It was indeed way stronger than the Form Creation stage.

"Bang!"

His figure rapidly retreated, as Lin Dong tried to control the Symbol Puppet to struggle free of the small Yuan Power mountain. At this time, the latter's body had already dimmed once again, as it had evidently used up quite a lot of Yuan Power. Lin Dong could only softly sigh as he kept reaching into his Qiankun bag. Meanwhile his gaze rapidly flickered, and his mind furiously tried to come up with a plan of escape.

Upon seeing Lin Dong retrieve the Symbol Puppet, the elderly man in grey did not stop him. With a cold laugh, his palm extended out again. Yuan Power converged and once again formed a small Yuan Power mountain. This time however, it directly flew towards Lin Dong.

The small Yuan Power mountain whizzed downwards, bringing with it an intense sonic boom that would cause an intense pain in one's eardrums.

This kind of attack was even more powerful than when Wang Yan used the Great Luo Golden Spear!

"Lin Dong, transform three thousand Pure Yuan pills into Yuan Power and pour it into the Stone Talisman!" At this critical moment, the small marten's voice urgently sounded out in Lin Dong's mind.

Upon hearing this, Lin Dong gently gritted his teeth. Without any hesitation, his mind flicked as Pure Yuan pulls continuously gushed out of his Qiankun bag, before finally shooting into his palm. Meanwhile, a suction force also erupted from the Stone Talisman, which gobbled up all the the Pure Yuan pills.

As the huge number of Pure Yuan pills poured into the Stone Talisman, Lin Dong felt an extremely powerful energy shockwave swiftly spread out from within.

"Buzz buzz!"

When the shockwave spread out, a purplish black Qi suddenly gushed out from Lin Dong's palm, before quickly gathering together in mid-air. In the blink of an eye, it transformed into a purplish black vortex that was about a dozen meters large.

"Tch ch!"

Once the vortex formed, the small Yuan Power mountain arrived. When the two forces touched, waves of terrifying corrosive power immediately dispersed from the vortex. Under this corrosive power, the small Yuan Power mountain gradually crumbled.

When he saw that even this small Yuan Power mountain formed by a Qi Creation stage expert was directly corroded by the small marten, Lin Dong was taken aback. This fellow was truly extraordinary.

"Don't depend on me. Right now, I am still too weak and it's too strenuous to fight against a Qi Creation stage expert. At this rate, I will be exhausted in no time. Let's hurry and escape..." While Lin Dong was delighted, the small marten panted as its voice sounded out inside his mind.

When he heard these words, Lin Dong's elated heart quickly turned cold, as he shook his head helplessly. It seems like the small marten was just a paper tiger...

"Oh?" The elderly man dressed in grey robes was also shocked by this situation. Promptly, he stared somewhat seriously at Lin Dong and said: "I did not expect that you still had such strange methods..."

"However, this old man want to see whether you can withstand this attack!" After he finished speaking, the elderly man leapt into mid-air, as the grey disc below his feet began to howl. Then, it started to swirl manically, as an exceptionally formidable blade of light began to spin around the disc.

"Shining Black Blade, slice through the heavens!"

As the grey disc swirled manically, even though they were separated by hundreds of feet, Lin Dong could still feel a stinging sensation on his skin. In fact, the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd in his hand also began to tremble; it must have sensed the immense incoming danger.

"Go!"

The elderly man in grey did not give Lin Dong any time to run away. As he stared at the latter, his finger suddenly jutted forth. Then, that black disc began to rotate at an even faster rate, before it exploded towards Lin Dong at, so fast that one could not see it with the naked eye.

Lin Dong's eyes could only see a grey flash flit across the sky. Then, he began to feel fine cuts on his skin that seemed to be caused by the wind from that formidable force. Meanwhile, drops of fresh blood began to surface on his body.

Faced with this attack, a feeling of danger filled Lin Dong's heart. With a flick of his mind, vigorous Mental Energy immediately gushed forth and formed layer after layer of Mental Energy barriers before him.

At the same time, some purplish black lights once again shot out from his palm. They quickly gathered together and ruthlessly collided with the glowing black disc.

"Ch!"

When that purplish black light collided with the glowing black disc, this time, it did not achieve much effect. Its corrosive power was only able to slow down the glowing black disc slightly, before it was forcefully split apart.

"Bang bang!"

After it broke free of the purplish black light, the glowing black disc's speed was slightly reduced. However, it still dashed towards Lin Dong at a terrifying pace. Meanwhile, the layers of Mental Energy barriers did not accomplish much as well, as they were easily destroyed in seconds.

As he stared at that glowing black disc that was rapidly magnifying in his eyes, Lin Dong tightly gripped onto the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd in his hand, as he prepared to make his final stand. However, wind suddenly echoed out beside his ear, as a green light swept forth from the corner of his eyes, before it heavily clashed against the glowing black disc.

Though that green light seemed small, when it collided with the disc, an extremely formidable energy exploded forth. The black glowing disc that Lin Dong and small marten were unable to handle together, was directly blown back by the green light.

The sudden arrival of this aid stunned Lin Dong and the elderly man dressed in grey robes. Both of them hurriedly turned to look at that green light, only to see it transform into a green lotus petal as the light scattered.

After deflecting the glowing black disc, before Lin Dong had time to react, another green light flashed forth and directly enveloped his body. Amidst the sounds of wind blowing, he could sense a faint heart palpitating fragrance stealthily emerging.

When he saw that Lin Dong was being rescued, that elderly man's face suddenly changed. Just as he planned to give chase, Wang Yan's voice suddenly sounded out: "There's no need to go after them."

The elderly man was stunned, as he turned to face Wang Yan, whose face was now a little gloomy. His eyebrows furrowed, as he asked: "Does young master Wang Yan know who that was?"

Wang Yan's facial expression was in flux. Promptly, he turned to leave, leaving behind some ice-cold words.

"If she wants to save him, you cannot stop her!"

185 - Chapter 185: Saved

The mountain winds were biting cold. Lin Dong gazed at the graceful and beautiful figure before him which stood at the edge of the cliff, as a soft breeze brushed over, causing her fine black hair to gently flutter, creating a free and elegant look.

With regards to this sudden aid, Lin Dong was evidently extremely astonished. Never did he imagine that this woman, who was full of murderous intent just a while back, would actually come and save him on her own accord.

"Cough..."

The silence on the mountaintop lasted for a long time, before Lin Dong finally let out a dry cough and clasped his hands together: "Many thanks to miss Ling Qingzhu for helping me."

"I saved you only because I want to kill you."

Just as Lin Dong's voice rang out, a soft and indifferent reply caused his expression to turn awkward. Soon after, he bitterly laughed and said: "Isn't that overdoing it a little?"

Ling Qingzhu did not reply. She gazed at the mountains in the distance, while her clear eyes remained ice-cold. However, under that icy coldness, was an extremely faint ripple. Moments later, she turned and looked at the youngster as she said: "You are too weak."

There was no contempt in her voice, only an undeniable fact.

"No one started out strong." Under those clear yet cold pupils, Lin Dong sighed as he slowly said.

"Two years later, you still won't be Lin Langtian's match. Your challenge towards him is meaningless and merely nothing more than a loser trying to show off with some impressive final words." Ling Qingzhu said in an indifferent manner.

Upon hearing Ling Qingzhu's words, Lin Dong's expression instantly darkened. Perhaps because of some unexplainable matters of the heart, he was able to remain calm despite Wang Yan's and the rest's disdainful sneers. However, standing before Ling Qingzhu, the first woman whom he had intimate relations of the flesh with, he was unable to bear these words.

"I will defeat him two years later!" Lin Dong deeply breathed in, staring at Ling Qingzhu as he slowly uttered each word.

Ling Qingzhu gazed at the youngster, whose eyes were filled with an incomparable stubbornness and an unwavering determination, as if she was unable to understand where he drew his confidence from. Moments later, her eyelashes moved slightly as she tilted her head and said: "I've saved you this time only because I want you to promise me one thing."

"What happened in the old tomb will forever rot in your stomach, and can never be known. In fact, even you must pretend it had never happened!"

Upon hearing the coldness in Ling Qingzhu's voice, Lin Dong did not know why but the blood in his body suddenly felt as if it was about to surge, as he clenched his fist so tightly that creaking noises sounded out. He had long anticipated this, however, the heart of a youth after all contained various kinds of unrealistic and immature fantasies.

Yet, at the same time, he also clearly understood that Ling Qingzhu was not a woman who would give her heart and body to someone who had taken her. This woman was too prideful and it was very difficult to imagine if there would ever be a man who she would fancy in this world. In fact, Lin Dong believed that the two of them would never have crossed paths, if it were not for what had happened in the old tomb.

She was a phoenix that soared in the skies, and Lin Dong was merely a young wolf, which was still running towards the path of power. Even if they somehow met by chance, he could never hope that the phoenix would pause and stay by his side.

Lin Dong clearly understood all of this, yet, even though he understood, accepting it was not easy. Although this youngster knew how to endure patiently, he likewise had an extremely strong self-esteem. He was able to bear the humiliation he had suffered under Lin Langtian, but it was very difficult for him to maintain an indifferent attitude in the face of Ling Qingzhu's serene tone.

From a certain point of view, the latter affected him so much more.

"Because I am weak?"

"Even if you were Lin Langtian, my words would not change." Ling Qingzhu's eyes slightly lowered, but her tone remained undisturbed.

"If I am stronger than Lin Langtian?!" Lin Dong abruptly raised his head and firmly stared at Ling Qingzhu.

"Are you courting death?"

Ling Qingzhu's long, shapely eyebrows slightly knitted together, as her ice-cold voice sounded out: "If you continue, I will kill you right here. Don't think that I do not dare!"

"Don't be under the impression that I am dishonoring you. If what happened between us was even the least bit exposed, don't even bother mentioning yourself, even the entire Lin Clan will definitely be completely exterminated. If you are not a fool, you should know why it cannot be. No matter how much willpower you have, some things are absolutely impossible! As a person, assess your capabilities and act accordingly!"

Upon hearing Lin Qingzhu's icy voice as she spoke those last few words, Lin Dong looked up to the sky and deeply breathed in. A long time later, he finally replied in a low voice: "I will not mention what happened between us in the tomb to anyone...perhaps you might find this beneath contempt, but the fact remains that you've saved my life today. This debt will be repaid by Lin Dong in the future!"

"If you want to return this debt, talk about it again when you possess the qualifications to participate in the Hundred Empire War." Ling Qingzhu cast a glance at Lin Dong, before she elegantly turned around and gracefully left.

"Hundred Empire War?" Lin Dong was stunned.

"When you have truly surpassed Lin Langtian, you will naturally have the qualifications to know what it is. However, if you cannot even reach this point, your willpower and arguments will be nothing more than useless drivel and a joke."

"If I can rise above the others in the Hundred Empire War, will I have the qualifications?!" Lin Dong seemed to have sensed something from Ling Qingzhu's slight change in tone. He immediately raised his head, and stared at the exceptional figure atop the green lotus, as he said in a low voice.

He believed that Ling Qingzhu should understand what qualifications he was talking about.

Sure enough, Lin Qingzhu's beautiful figure slightly paused. She was silent for quite some time, before she replied in an indifferent manner: "Just barely enough. However, I do not believe that you will reach that point. This is not contempt but merely being realistic. Regardless of whether you accept it, it will not change."

Lin Dong stared unwaveringly at the beautiful figure which seemed to be made from all the spirits of heaven and earth. His eyes suddenly turned extremely passionate and unbridled: "That day will come. At that time, I will once again stand before you and tell you that, a woman that I've slept with will definitely be mine!"

The youngster's suddenly fearlessness and unbridled manner directly caused the beautiful figure to turn rigid. One could imagine how wonderful the view of that absolutely beautiful face under the veil would be.

"Bang!"

Sure enough, Lin Dong's wanton words drew a palm of green light, which ruthlessly slammed into his chest, smashing him into a boulder, such that even a trail of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. However, Lin Dong did not seem to be in pain at all, and instead heartily laughed out.

"I will only allow such blind and foolish words before you have truly reached the stage that you have spoken of this one time. Or else the consequences will not be offset by a single palm. I have already shown the utmost mercy to you, if you push this any further, I will kill you."

The exceptional figure on the green lotus slightly tilted her head, gazing at the youngster who was practically embedded in the boulder, whose gaze remained as passionate and stubborn as before. An extremely faint disturbance suddenly surfaced in those clear eyes.

"Lin Dong, I hope that you will not be this weak the next time we meet. A truly strong person is not all talk."

A soft voice hovered about the mountaintop, as the green lotus started to glow. Soon after, it transformed into a green light under Lin Dong's gaze and swept towards the horizon. In a few breaths, it completely disappeared.

Gazing at the light as it disappeared into the horizon, Lin Dong deeply breathed in, before leaping off the cliff. He spit out the bloody foam in his mouth; the woman's palm attack seemed to be heavy, but it was clearly also within the limits. Or else, it would not be so simple as spitting out one or two mouthfuls of blood for him.

"Kid, you've indeed been clouded by lust. If that woman was truly angered, you would not survive even if you had nine lives." The small marten appeared before him and let out a strange laughter.

"Then, should I hold it in? What if I explode from doing so?" Lin Dong chuckled as he stared at the spot where Ling Qingzhu had disappeared, before he said: "When I meet her next time, I will honorably tear off her veil."

"Bold, heh. However, it is a little difficult to achieve. To honorably tear off that woman's veil is much more difficult than defeating Lin Langtian." The small marten straightened its claws, not holding back as it spoke: "Although I do not know the identity of that woman, it should be somewhat extraordinary. A poor brat like you is too unskilled to pick up a woman like that."

Lin Dong softly chuckled, as he ignored the small marten's insult. Regardless of how powerful and incredible Ling Qingzhu's status was, he would not give up so easily.

She did not believe that he would be able to reach that step, then Lin Dong would prove her wrong in the end!

Even if this required a huge amount of sacrifice and hardwork, Lin Dong would not regret it at all. After all, everyone only gets one shot at life, if one lives life without ambition, one would have wasted it!

Hence, Lin Dong's goal was that once he became a truly strong practitioner, he would once again stand before her. He did not want to prove anything to her out of hot bloodedness, rather he wanted to show her that the young man she had rejected years before on that mountaintop, had reversed her words!

Perhaps this kind of thinking and goal seemed too absurd for now. However, Lin Dong would not give up.

"Don't think too far into the future. Be realistic kid. This time, in order to escape, you used eleven thousand Pure Yuan pills. Right now, you have only ten thousand left..."

While Lin Dong was staring into the horizon, the small marten's causal words suddenly caused his face to stiffen. An extreme heartache gushed out in his heart, eleven thousand...

"That son of a b*tch!"

The number of Pure Yuan pills on his hands had shrunk. This heartache caused Lin Dong to grit his teeth as he cursed Wang Yan countless times. How could this be a battle, it was practically using money to beat others!

"Thankfully, we managed to snatch that fellow's Qiankun bag. His status in the Wang Clan is pretty high, so he should be quite wealthy..."

While his heart was aching, Lin Dong suddenly remembered the Qiankun bag he had snatched from Wang Yan. He hurriedly took it out and started flipping through it. He wanted to find out just how wealthy that fellow was!

"You had better not cause me to suffer a loss!"

Lin Dong gritted his teeth and uttered as he opened the Qiankun bag.

186 - Chapter 186: Chat On The Mountaintop

On the mountain top, the pain on Lin Dong's face gradually dissipated as he flipped through that Qiankun bag. In its place was a delighted expression. Evidently, the earnings this time were greater than his expenditure.

The wealth that Wang Yan possessed had far exceeded Lin Dong's expectations. Just the number of Pure Yuan pills inside that Qiankun bag alone, had reached twenty thousand. This gigantic fortune was enough to cause anyone to smack their lips. This Wang Clan was indeed extremely wealthy. Even a younger generation member would have such a huge sum of money on hand, a truly envious situation.

"It's no wonder those fellows were not interested in the Pure Yuan pills inside the old tomb. Everyone indeed leads different lives..."

Lin Dong softly sighed as he kept all of these Pure Yuan pills. Then, as he continued to rummage with his hand, he found an old manual with a faint golden glow. On its yellowish cover, were a few golden words.

"Subduing Golden Platform Magic Palm!"

Lin Dong blinked as he recalled that golden stage-like martial art Wang Yan had displayed, as a fire lit up in his eyes. He had personally experienced the might of the Subduing Golden Platform Magic Palm, and it was truly formidable. A golden platform made from condensed Yuan Power; once it was executed, the force behind it was practically able to turn mountains and flip seas, no one would dare to block.

"Grade seven Martial Arts."

Lin Dong flipped open that old manual as he browsed its contents, and lightly nodded his head. Grade seven, this was considered as an upper ranked Martial Arts. In fact, even though there was only a single grade of difference between a grade six and a grade seven Martial Arts, the gap between them was huge. One was middle ranked while the other was upper ranked. Hence, it was not difficult for one to deduce the disparity between them.

Furthermore, after Lin Dong had personally experienced the might of this Subduing Golden Platform Magic Palm, truthfully, he was deeply yearned for it in his heart. However, he never imagined that he would actually obtain it today.

"I shall keep it!'

With regards to such a treasure, Lin Dong had no reason not to accept it. He grinned and chuckled, as he unceremoniously kept it into his clothes. As his strength grew, the Martial Arts that Lin Dong had learnt previously now seemed somewhat lacking. Even the Wonder Gate Seal was unable to accomplish much against a Creation stage practitioner.

For example, in the previous battle against Wang Yan, the Wonder Gate Seal had failed to achieve anything. Ultimately, it was still limited by the the Martial Art itself. Hence, it was difficult for it to accomplish anything against someone stronger than Lin Dong like Wang Yan.

Furthermore, even though Lin Dong had obtained a genuine upper ranked Martial Art from the tomb's owner, this Martial Art was most effective only when used in combination with the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd.

Since Lin Dong had yet to reach the Form Creation stage, he had yet to understand the power of Form Creation. Therefore, this would affect the power of the Ancient Heavenly Scales technique. As such, this Subduing Golden Platform Magic Palm would help to make up for some of his current shortcomings.

Grade seven Martial Art. Even though it was merely the beginning of upper ranked Martial Arts, it was already pretty formidable. Even amongst the entire Wang Clan, not everyone had the qualifications to learn this level of martial art.

After he kept the 'Subduing Golden Platform Magic Palm', Lin Dong once again found some unique metal objects inside Wang Yan's Qiankun bag. When he saw how well preserved these items were, he guessed that they were fairly rare.

"Hmm, you are pretty lucky. Some of these rare metals are the materials needed to refine the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd." The small marten looked at them as it smiled.

"Oh, that's right. How do I upgrade this Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd to a high-grade Soul Treasure?" When the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd was mentioned, Lin Dong suddenly remembered, as he hurriedly asked.

When he was fighting with Wang Yan, Lin Dong clearly experienced just how powerful a high-grade Soul Treasure was. In fact, even the Soul Puppet's sturdy body was directly pierced through by it. Hence, its might was truly astonishing. This time, if it were not for the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd and the Symbol Puppet, he would have most likely died at the hands of that fellow.

"We still lack some materials. Moreover, a Soul Treasure can only be refined by a Soul Symbol Master. It will likely be a while before we can upgrade the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd to a high-grade Soul Treasure." The small marten answered.

"Reaching the Soul Symbol Master..."

When he heard these words, Lin Dong's face was slightly stiff as he shook his head helpless. He had no choice but to temporarily suppress this matter in his heart. After all, it would still be quite some time before he advanced to the Soul Symbol Master level.

After he kept these unique metal materials, Lin Dong continued to rummage for a while. However, he did not encounter any more extraordinary items, and soon, he decided to give up and organize everything. When he discovered the total harvest, it was still pretty decent.

"Heh, at least I did not suffer a loss!" As he patted his inflated Qiankun bag, Lin Dong smiled in satisfaction.

"Kid, just that Subduing Golden Platform Magic Palm and those special metal materials are enough for you to spend all those Pure Yuan pills. Furthermore, you even received twenty thousand more Pure Yuan pills. This time, you have hugely profited." The small marten curled its lips as it said.

Lin Dong smiled as he stood up and said: "Let's head back to Yan City. This time, we will likely be gone for a long period of time. Some problem need to be settled first."

The problems that he was referring to was naturally the Blood Wolf Gang. Right now, the Lin Family had already firmly established themselves in Yan City. However, they were still lacking compared to a major faction like the Blood Wolf Gang. However, the grudge between the Blood Wolf Gang and the Lin Family was quite heavy. Thus, he did not feel at ease with such a huge problem beside his Lin Family.

Since he wanted to leave, he must clean up all these problems!

"Swoosh!"

Lin Dong's foot tapped off the mountaintop, as a blade appeared below his feet. His figure swept forward as a whistle was swiftly released from his mouth. In the woods below, a tiger's roar sounded out as a fiery-red shadow dashed out from within the woods.

Lin Dong's figure gently floated onto Little Flame's back. With a gentle pat, the latter was just like an arrow, as it dashed towards Yan City.

...

When Lin Dong had arrived at Yan City, it was already evening. Once he entered the city, he realized that the atmosphere inside was strange. Several people were rushing through the streets, and the direction there were headed in was the same. They were headed for the center of the city.

"This is going to be exciting. There will be an all-out battle between the Blood Wolf Gang and the Thousand Gold Association...

While Lin Dong was puzzled, a few stealth whispers sounded out from the passerbys.

"Have they started?" When he heard these words, Lin Dong suddenly had a flash of understanding, however, he was not too surprised. After the Blood Wolf Gang had tried to ambush the Thousand Gold Association, they would not let this matter go easily. Therefore, a huge battle was naturally bound to occur once they returned.

When regards to the war that had erupted between both parties, Lin Dong was not too worried. The Thousand Gold Association was rich and powerful. If they fought, they would not lose out to the Blood Wolf Gang. However, since they were both a part of the top three factions in Yan City, a stalemate would be unavoidable.

"It's not going to be fun. In my opinion, the Thousand Gold Association is doomed. Based on my insider news, the Blood Wolf Gang has exhausted nearly all their financial resources to invite the two heads of Black Python Mountain this time. Both these individuals are at the perfect Yuan Dan stage. A long time ago, when Yue Shan had yet to establish the Blood Wolf Gang in Yan City, he had a reasonably good relationship with them. Furthermore, since he had paid them lavishly, these two heads from the Black Python Mountain would definitely assist him!"

"Indeed. Right now, the Blood Wolf Gang has reportedly surrounded the headquarters of the Thousand Gold Association. It seems like the Thousand Gold Association was not as well prepared as the Blood Wolf Gang. Or else, based on their financial resources, they should still be able to invite reinforcements."

However, as this information flashed across Lin Dong's mind, a person nearby smiled and said towards the person beside him.

"Black Python Mountain?"

When he heard these words, Lin Dong's footsteps suddenly paused as he furrowed his eyebrows. He did not expect that Yue Shan was so well-connected and was still able to secure reinforcements at such a time. Furthermore, from the looks of it, it seems like he intended to put his life on the line for this fight. If he truly managed to defeat the Thousand Gold Association, the status of the Blood Wolf Gang in Yan City would soar.

Even the Thousand Gold Association would find it extremely difficult resist the combined forces of three perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioners. Although they could hire reinforcements, it would still take time to prepare. Based on the Blood Wolf Gang's actions, it seems like Yue Shan had long finished preparations even before he attempted to ambush the Thousand Gold Association at Sky Flame Mountain Range.

This cunning fellow had even prepared for the worst case scenario. Therefore, one could only imagine the effort it took to hire the two heads from Black Python Mountain. It seems like this time around, they truly intended on struggling to the death against the Thousand Gold Association.

"This Yue Shan is truly a troublesome fellow..."

Lin Dong muttered to himself. This fellow was truly crafty. Within a few hundred mile radius of Yan City, there were several powerful dark factions as well. Against this kind of opponents, even the Thousand Gold Association would find it to be pretty challenging. Most importantly, in terms of viciousness and mercilessness, merchant associations like them naturally could not compare to the Blood Wolf Gang.

However, the more troubles Yue Shan caused, the more Lin Dong could not relax and leave Yan City peacefully. Else, once he returned, this entire Yan City may have been conquered by the Blood Wolf Gang. At that time, his Lin Family would naturally suffer.

This matter was something that he could not tolerate.

"I want to see if the reinforcement you have brought this time will be enough to save your life!"

As he coldly snorted in his heart, Lin Dong's palm lightly patted Little Flame. The latter released a roar, as the crowd in front hurriedly made way for them. Little Flame transformed into a fiery-red shadow, as it dashed lightning-quick across the broad streets. Under the astonished gazes of the crowd, the shadow quickly disappeared.

This time, Lin Dong had made up his mind to exterminate the Blood Wolf Gang. Plus, he would definitely take Yue Shan's life!

187 - Chapter 187: Harvest

Outside the Thousand Gold Association headquarters, the usually bustling atmosphere had now been replaced by a tense air. A large menacing army tightly surrounded the area. Similarly, there were a huge number of troops inside the headquarters. The scale of this event caused one to involuntarily lick one's lips. After all, ever since the Thousand Gold Association and the Blood Wolf Gang rose to power, they had restrained one another. Hence, a fight of this scale was exceedingly rare.

Nearby, a huge crowd swarmed around to watch the action. Many people were extremely interested in the final struggle between two of Yan City's top factions. After all, they understood that this battle would reset the pecking order in Yan City.

The Blood Wolf Gang was a vicious bunch. If they defeated the Thousand Gold Association, they would not leave them with any opportunity to survive. Moreover, once the Blood Wolf Gang defeated the Thousand Gold Association, the Blood Wolf Gang's reputation would instantly soar.

"The Thousand Gold Association has miscalculated this time. Originally, they thought that it would be sufficient to recruit some of the other factions from the city. However, they never expected that their opponent would hire the two heads of that Black Python Mountain. Those two are after all perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioners."

"Yeah, those fellows from Yan City are all wimps. At first, they thought that the Blood Wolf Gang was weaker and agreed to help. Now that the Blood Wolf Gang has found reinforcements, all of them quickly switched to a neutral stance. These so-called allies of the the Thousand Gold Association are truly unreliable."

"Well, you can't blame them entirely. The fault lies with how vicious the Blood Wolf Gang was. They actually invited two perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioners to assist them in an instant. It is even said that they nearly exhausted all their reserves to hire these two fellows."

"As long as they can defeat the Thousand Gold Association, they can recoup all these losses.. Heh heh, Yue Shan is really cunning, he completely understands the principle of going all-out."

"......"

The huge crowd flooded the area around the heavily confined Thousand Gold Association. Meanwhile, silent whispers began to spread out.

While these whispers spread, at the head of the troops surrounding the Thousand Gold Association, were three men seated on horses. One of them was Yue Shan, while the other two were dressed in black and looked somewhat similar. From the looks of it, they should have some blood relations with each other.

Right now, the two of them were smiling as they looked at that luxurious Thousand Gold Association headquarters, an unconcealable greed in their eyes. The two of them loved these so-called merchant associations. After all, these fellows were not only easy to handle, but they were extremely rich.

These two were the heads from the Black Python Mountain, and they were called Han Zong and Han Sheng. Within a few hundred mile radius of Yan City, these two individuals were considered as elites. Hence, any merchant that passed through their territory would automatically hand over the road tax. In fact, their reputation did not lose out to the top three factions in Yan City. Perhaps, due to their vicious methods, their reputations may even exceed the latter's.

"Haha, don't worry. The Thousand Gold Association will not survive this day. At that time, eighty percent of everything will be yours!" When he saw their expressions, Yue Shan involuntarily laughed.

As he spoke, a malicious glint flashed across Yue Shan's eyes. Previously, his Blood Wolf Gang had been constantly bullied by the Thousand Gold Association and his territory was continuously decreasing. Thankfully, he had some connections with the underground society within a few hundred mile radius of Yan City. Though this was so, in order to hire these two fellows, he had used nearly all his wits and money. In fact, he had even promised to allocate them eighty percent of the Thousand Gold Association's fortune. Overall, this was an extremely tempting deal.

Of course, this final measure was forced by the Thousand Gold Association!

If this was not such a critical juncture, even Yue Shan did not have the determination to burn all escape paths.

"Xia Wanjin, since you want to exterminate my Blood Wolf Gang, today, I shall destroy you first!" Yue Shan stared menacingly as the Thousand Gold Association headquarters. Today, he had absolute confidence in himself. Three perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioners. Even in the entire Yan City, who could match up to this lineup?

"After I destroy the Thousand Gold Association, I will exterminate the Lin Family. That kid dared to interfere in my matters so many times, I will not forgive him!" As he recalled his originally perfect ambush that was disrupted by Lin Dong, Yue Shan's heart became enraged. If it was not for Lin Dong, how could he be forced into such a predicament.

"Sect leader, the troops are fully assembled. However, our scouts report that the Lin Family seems to have sent quite a number of helpers as well." While the menacing glint flashed across Yue Shan's eyes, a scout suddenly reported.

"A mere Lin Family dares to assist them. They must have swallowed a leopard's guts. Liu Chong, bring a group of men and stop them. No need to be merciful, kill them all!" Yue Shan abruptly turned around, as he looked at one of his advanced Yuan Dan stage subordinates and commanded.

Yes!

After hearing these words, that tall and sturdy man instantly grinned maliciously. With a wave of his hand, he commanded a small troop and departed immediately.

"Kill! Today, we will exterminate the Thousand Gold Association!"

After he sent out this small troop, Yue Shan's attention once again returned to the Thousand Gold Association. With a malicious smile, he suddenly lifted his hand and viciously swung it down. An extremely powerful roar filled with murderous intent instantly set off the tension inside the ground.

"Boom!"

After Yue Shan yelled out, the Blood Wolf Gang's troops gushed forth like a tidal wave. War cries echoed forth, as they angrily dashed towards the Thousand Gold Association headquarters, that had been fortified like a golden soup.

As they stared at that fierce battle that had begun, several of the onlookers' facial expression began to change. This Blood Wolf Gang is indeed ferocious.

However, even though the Blood Wolf Gang's attack was extremely fierce, the Thousand Gold Association's resistance was equally formidable, and they managed to forcefully keep out the Blood Wolf Gang troops without yielding a single inch.

"The two of you, it seems like the Thousand Gold Association is still quite capable. I am afraid I may require your assistance later." When he saw the Thousand Gold Association's tight defense, Yue Shan furrowed his eyebrows, as he cupped his hands towards the Han brothers and said.

"Haha, no problem. Since we have accepted your money, we will get rid of your troubles. Furthermore, brother Yue Shan and us go a long way back. Naturally, we will assist you!" When they heard his words, that Han duo laughed.

Yue Shan was all smiles as well. However, inside his heart he was gnashing his teeth. Even though he had managed to invite the two of them this time, they were indeed as dishonorable as their reputation claimed. Not only did the two of them not agree to willingly help because of their familiarity, they instead directly raised the required compensation several fold. Yet, at this juncture, Yue Shan did not dare to object and he could only silent grit his teeth and swallow the anger inside his heart.

"After I am finished with the Thousand Gold Association, it will be your turn!"

Even though they were despicable, they knew the importance of fulfilling one's end of the promise after accepting payment. Furthermore, Yue Shan had promised them riches from Thousand Gold Association which would only be received after they took care of the latter. Therefore, it was pointless for them to slack off now.

Hence, after they agreed with Yue Shan, the two of them waved their hands. Immediately, hundreds of figures swiftly followed behind. These men were all carrying large sabres on the backs and looked extremely cruel. One glance and one could tell that these were no ordinary fellows.

"Brothers, draw your blades and do it. This one job is equivalent to ten years of work!" Han Zong chuckled as he immediately led the way. As he released the forceful aura of a perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioner, a blade shadow that was several meters wide exploded forth with a formidable wind sound and heavily slashed against the main entrance of the Thousand Gold Association headquarters.

"Boom!"

Just as that blade shadow was about to hit the main door, another powerful force swept forth from within the Thousand Gold Association and heavily collided against it, successfully withstanding the attack.

A strong wind arose from the epicenter, as a figure stood atop the headquarters and stared coldly at the Han duo, before he shouted: "These two heads, my Thousand Gold Association had some dealings with you in the past, why must you drive us to such a sorry state?"

"Heh, blame your Thousand Gold Association for having too much wealth. We brothers are jealous and we want to take it!" Han Zong released a weird laugh as he signalled to Han Sheng, who was standing nearby. The two of them dashed forth simultaneously, one on the left and the other on the right as they surrounded Xia Wanjin. Based on their actions, the two of them wanted to kill Xia Wanjin together.

When they saw this sight, inside the headquarters, Xuansu's, Xia Zhilan's and the rest's facial expressions changed. If anything happened to Xia Wanjin, the morale of the Thousand Gold Association would surely plummet.

"Boom Boom!"

Three figures crossed blows in mid-air as a powerful Yuan Power shockwave spread out like a tidal wave. Faced with the two perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioners, Xia Wanjin was unable to gain much advantage. It was not long before he found himself at the losing end, barely able to cling on.

When he saw Xia Wanjin struggling, a light smile surfaced on Yue Shan's face. Three perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioners. How could a mere Thousand Gold Association resist such a formidable formation?

"Hurry up and attack. Overcome the Thousand Gold Association's defenses!" Yue Shan saw a gradual opening in the defense, as he signalled with his palm and coldly shouted out.

"Bang!"

Just as Yue Shan roared, a sudden commotion erupted from behind him. Immediately, rows of Blood Wolf Gang troops flew backwards and landed on the ground.

"What is going on?" This sudden development shocked Yue Shan, as he shouted out with a dark expression on his face.

"Sect Leader, the Lin Family has charged in!" A person hurriedly said.

"How is that possible? What about Liu Chong?" When he heard these words, Yue Shan's facial expression changed. He had sent so many skilled practitioners over, how could they fail to stop a mere Lin Family?

"Sinecure Liu has been killed!" That person mournfully replied.

When he heard these words, Yue Shan's heart sank. In the Lin Family, there was no one who could kill an advanced Yuan Dan stage practitioner. The only one who could do that was Lin Dong, who had already left for Sky Flame Mountain Range.

"Don't tell me..."

Yue Shan's eyes were dark as he slowly turned his head, and stared at the crowd in a distance. At that area, his Blood Wolf Gang troops were being crushed at an extremely quick rate.

As his Blood Wolf Gang's troops were being destroyed, a figure carrying a long halberd was steadily walking forward. In his passing, the ground was being dyed blood-red...

"Lin Dong!"

When he saw this figure, Yue Shan's face instantly turned green!

188 - Chapter 188: Bloody Battle

The figure was like a shark tearing through the waves, as it gave off an unparalleled aura of ferocity, while ripping through row after row Blood Wolf Gang troops.

Behind the figure, the troops of the Lin Family swiftly followed. However, with that single figure in front enduring all the pressure, the lines which had already been ripped apart were generally unable to stop their advance. Thus, in a short few minutes, they managed to charge through.

"Is that the Lin Family troops?"

"To think that they actually dared to interfere in this confrontation, such arrogance."

"That person at the front is so powerful, even the advanced Yuan Dan stage Liu Chong was directly killed with a single blow of his halberd."

"That should be Lin Dong right? I heard that he was the one who crippled Gui Yan from the Ghost Blade Sect previously. However, the Blood Wolf Gang has three perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioners this time, it is not very wise of him to appear now."

"Looks like the victories he obtained the previous few times caused this kid to overestimate himself."

In response to the numerous whispers of the crowd, the footsteps of the figure did not pause at all. His apathetically gazed at the layers of Blood Wolf Gang troops he had passed, before looking further down towards Yue Shan, who was seated on horseback with a gloomy expression, as he stared at the former.

"Bang!"

The ancient halberd in his hand lightly waved, as it directly blew away several murderous looking Blood Wolf Gang members, causing them to vomit blood as they flew backwards. The tip of Lin Dong's foot pushed off the ground, as his figure leapt into the air. Under the numerous gazes of the crowd, he landed in between the Blood Wolf Gang and Thousand Gold Association, as his ancient halberd heavily slammed onto the ground, causing a strong gale to swiftly spread out, directly pushing back the Blood Wolf Gang troops.

"Lin Dong!"

As expected, the person who suddenly appeared drew cheers from the Thousand Gold Association headquarters. They had seen Lin Dong's capabilities in the Sky Flame Mountain Range before. Currently, the former was already able to contend against a perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioner. Although the Blood Wolf Gang's momentum was a little overwhelming, this was still a substantial help.

"Lin Dong, you've ruined my plans time and time again. I will not let you off so easily!" Yue Shan sternly declared as he glared at Lin Dong.

"This will be the final time." Lin Dong chuckled and softly said: "This time, I will completely wipe out the Blood Wolf Gang."

"Haha, arrogant fellow. My Blood Wolf Gang has three perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioners this time, who do you think you are!" Upon hearing these words, Yue Shan immediately sneered.

Lin Dong smiled, as he took a look at Xia Wanjin, who was being cornered by the two heads from the Black Python Mountain. Three perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioners, this line-up was indeed not weak. However, they were truly not too much of a threat towards him now. Though he would find it very troublesome when faced with an opponent like Wang Pan, Yue Shan and the rest were not on the same level as Wang Pan after all.

"Lin Dong has appeared as expected."

When Lin Dong appeared, several figures were observing the situation from a tall building nearby.

Among this group were some familiar faces, which included grandmaster Yan and Ziyue. At this moment, a middle-aged man whose face was as white as jade was standing in front of Ziyue. He smiled as he watched the figures in a distance and said: "The Blood Wolf Gang has indeed gone all out this time, will Lin Dong be able to save them from this crisis?"

"Hehe, does the city lord not plan to step in? If the Blood Wolf Gang really exterminates the Thousand Gold Association, the balance in Yan City will be broken." To one side, grandmaster Yan chuckled as he said.

In response, the middle-aged man in purple merely let out a laugh and did not reply.

"Today, I want to find out exactly where does a brat like you get his courage from!" Blood flowed everywhere. Yue Shan grabbed onto a dark broadsword, as the vigorous Yuan Power within his body gushed out like a wave.

"Bang!"

Yue Shan's expression was dark, wielding his bloody blade, his body leapt off his horse as a formidable blade shadow mercilessly chopped down on Lin Dong.

Faced with this powerful attack which caused the surrounding air to hum, Lin Dong did not back down even the slightest bit. The ancient halberd in his hand abruptly rose up, and thrust forward, emitting a scarlet glow as it forcibly scattered the blade shadow.

Upon seeing that his attack was actually so effortlessly dispelled by Lin Dong, Yue Shan was taken aback. However, before his mind could completely process this thought, Lin Dong suddenly took stamped off the ground, as he violently swept forward. The ancient halberd in his hand transformed into numerous halberd images which violently thrust out.

"Clang clang!"

At the sight of the assaulting halberd images, Yue Shan did not dare to be negligent, he hastily urged the Yuan Power in his body, before heavily chopping at the halberd images. However, in the instant the two forces clashed, his expression immediately turned to extreme astonishment. This was because he had felt the terrifying power within the seemingly illusionary halberd images. This kind of power was incomparable to an ordinary perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioner!

"Crack!"

After clashing against merely two of Lin Dong's halberd images, to his horror, Yue Shan found that cracks had unexpectedly appeared on the broadsword which he had covered with Pure Yuangang energy. How could ordinary weapons be able to face Lin Dong's Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd.

Lin Dong did not give Yue Shan too much time, he clearly wanted to speedily finish this battle. The halberd in his hand paused, and directly ripped through the air like a metal rod, ruthlessly smashing into Yue Shan's bloody blade. Immediately, a sharp and clear sound rang out in mid-air. Under numerous astonished gazes, the bloody blade in Yue Shan's hand was directly broken into many pieces.

"Bang!"

Moreover, when the bloody blade was broken, an extremely powerful force travelled through the bloody blade and mercilessly slammed into Yue Shan's chest. The latter's complexion instantly turned white, as he violently vomited a mouthful of fresh blood, before heavily falling to the ground and cutting an exceedingly sorry figure.

The end of the battle was unexpectedly quick. When the crowd saw Yue Shan being utterly defeated after a few moves from Lin Dong, the area momentarily lapsed into silence. The numerous whispers from before also completely stopped, as gazes filled with extreme astonishment turned towards the sorry figure of Yue Shan one by one.

Defeated just like this?

Was the one known as one of the top practitioners in Yan City, the sect leader of the Blood Wolf Gang, Yue Shan, so cleanly defeated by Lin Dong?

This scene caused an feeling of absurdness to arise in many people's hearts. Although they knew that Lin Dong already possessed the strength to fight against a perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioner not too long ago, the sight before their eyes was not a close fight, but a completely one-sided thrashing...

Furthermore, it was a complete loss, and even the weapon was directly smashed to bits. Was this not thorough enough?

"How is this possible?" Of course, the crowd was not the only ones who were unable to comprehend what had happened. Even the person in question, Yue Shan, had a face full of disbelief. He had personally witnessed Lin Dong defeating Song Dao in the Sky Flame Mountain Range, but it was only after a desperate battle before achieving a fluke victory. Yet, now...

Lin Dong stood atop a sword as he floated in mid-air. The ancient halberd in his hand faintly sparkled, as he calmly gazed down at the astonished face of Yue Shan. Lightly stepping forward, a powerful aura rippled outwards and slowly spread out.

"Perfect Yuan Dan stage!"

When they sensed the powerful aura that was gushing out from Lin Dong's body, gasps immediately sounded out from below. No one expected that the former had actually advanced to the perfect Yuan Dan stage in less than a month!

"The halberd in that guy's hands is a little strange, or else even if he has reached the perfect Yuan Dan level, he would not be able to so easily defeat me!" Yue Shan's expression fluctuated. Soon after, his gaze suddenly shifted to the Han duo, who were suppressing Xia Wanjin, as he sternly shouted: "Brother Han Zong, there is a tough one here, we need to join hands!"

Upon hearing Yue Shan's shout, Han Zong's and Han Sheng's expressions slightly changed. What kind of opponent would actually require the three of them to team up? Could it possibly be a practitioner at the Creation stage?

As this thought turned around in their minds, the duo suddenly dished out an extremely well-coordinated attack. The formidable attack directly caused the already losing Xia Wanjin to spit out a mouthful of fresh blood. With a flash, the duo swept back and appeared beside Yue Shan, as their cold eyes looked towards Lin Dong.

"This brat?" When the Han duo saw that the tough one Yue Shan had spoke of seemed to be a youngster, their eyebrows involuntarily furrowed, as they somewhat suspiciously asked.

"This brat is also at the perfect Yuan Dan stage, plus, the halberd in his hands should be a Soul Treasure, it's extremely powerful!" Yue Shan wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth as he said.

"Soul Treasure?"

Upon hearing these words, a greedy look almost instantaneously surfaced in the Han duo's eyes, as they fervently stared at the halberd in Lin Dong's hands. They had naturally heard of Soul Treasures before, however, this kind of item too rare, even they had never owned one before.

"Attack together and kill him first!" Han Zong darkly said. Although Lin Dong wielded a Soul Treasure, the three of them were after all three perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioners. It would not be difficult for them to kill the latter with their combined might.

"Boom!"

With regards to Han Zong's words, Yue Shan and Han Sheng did not object at all as they fiercely nodded. At the same time, three powerful undulations directly gushed forth from the trio's bodies. This aura was extremely attention grabbing.

"Yue Shan and the rest want to gang up on him!"

"Truly marvelous, this is the first time I've seen such a formation, however, the fact that Yue Shan and the two heads were forced to combine forces means that Lin Dong is really powerful indeed."

"I wonder how long Lin Dong will be able to endure under the trio's combined might..."

This scene instantly drew an uproar from the crowd. Three perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioners allying against a youngster, this was the first time such a thing had occurred in Yan City.

"Little brother Lin Dong, I will help you!" When the injured Xia Wanjin saw this situation, his expression changed, as he wiped away the blood at his mouth and dashed forward.

"No need. Chairman Xia, it will be better for you to defend the headquarters. I can deal with these three."

However, in response to Xia Wanjin's good intentions, Lin Dong merely chuckled, as he pointed the tip of the halberd to the ground. A faint scarlet light seemed to flow on the ancient halberd.

"Arrogant!"

Upon seeing that Lin Dong had actually rejected Xia Wanjin's aid, and chose to face Yue Shan and the other two by himself, many people slowly shook their heads in their hearts.

189 - Chapter 189: One Versus Three

Three exceptionally vigorous auras rippled across the area. Strong Yuan Power undulations were like a tide, as wave after wave crashed forth, causing quite a number of the nearby onlookers to be oppressed until they found breathing a little difficult.

Perfect Yuan Dan stage.

In the entire Yan City, this level was at the absolute pinnacle of strength. Yet now three people at this level had a one off alliance. This sight caused quite a few people's blood to boil.

Many wanted to know how strong the combined powers of three perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioners would be.

"Facing off against three people by himself, it seems that every time he appears, Lin Dong's strength will have risen substantially..." On a building in the distance, the middle-aged man with a face that was white as jade watched as astonishment flitted across his eyes.

"This trio of Yue Shan's are all vicious and merciless characters and their battle experience is extremely plentiful. I'm afraid that it will be somewhat difficult for Lin Dong to face all three of them alone." Grandmaster Yan furrowed his eyebrows as he said.

"Hehe, that might not be so. Though he has yet to reach the Form Creation stage, even I feel a little danger from him..." The middle-aged man softly chuckled.

"Oh?" Upon hearing this, grandmaster Yan's expression slightly changed. He knew that the man before him had successfully advanced to the Form Creation stage two years ago. He did not expect that even a practitioner of this calibre would say something like this. Looks like Lin Dong's progress in the last month was extremely huge.

Behind the two of them, Ziyue's beautiful eyes somewhat peculiarly stared at the scene. There, the youngster held his ancient halberd in the reverse direction, as he faced three perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioners joyfully and without fear. This kind of composure was truly admirable.

...

"Do we truly not need to help Lin Dong?" In the Thousand Gold Association headquarters, Xuansu gazed outside, her umber-black eyebrows knitting together as she worriedly asked.

"Lin Dong is not a reckless person. Don't worry, if anything happens, I will definitely step in!" Xia Wanjin replied in a low voice. While he was speaking, his eyebrows also slightly furrowed. Although he had always thought extremely highly of Lin Dong, this time, the opponents were three perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioners...

...

Under countless burning gazes, three vigorous auras pushed down on Lin Dong, yet his expression remained calm. The Yuan Power undulations from his body was still gentle and did not become disorderly from nervousness in the face of the trio's combined might.

Three perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioners. If this was before, perhaps Lin Dong would truly have a headache, however, after his trip to the old tomb, and after meeting Lin Langtian, Wang Yan and the rest of the practitioners who were famed even in the entire Great Yan Empire, the perfect Yuan Dan stage clearly no longer caused Lin Dong much fear. Of course, this was not blind contempt, but rather he had the ability to genuinely possess such an attitude.

Given Lin Dong's current strength, although he would find practitioners like Wang Yan who were at the Form Creation stage especially troublesome, among the perfect Yuan Dan stage, he dared to declare that no one would be his match. Although his opponents were many this time, the final outcome...would be difficult to change.

"Attack!"

The trio's auras continuously surged, as the killing intent in their eyes intensified. Suddenly, all three of their expressions simultaneously turned dark, as they stepped forward and transformed into three blurry shadows. As they dashed forth, menacing attacks instantly targeted all of Lin Dong's vital points.

As he faced the formidable attacks of the trio, Lin Dong merely chuckled, choosing not to retreat but to advance. As he waved the ancient halberd in his hand, three halberd shadows ripped apart the air, and viciously pierced towards their throats with a low sonic boom.

"Clang clang clang!"

The weapons in the trio's hands were wrapped with an extremely rich pure Yuangang Energy. When they heavily collided against the incoming halberd shadows, sparks and a crisp sound immediately exploded forth.

"Bang!"

Due to the simultaneous explosions coupled with the resulting extremely violent Yuan Power shockwaves, everyone in a thirty meter radius were pushed backwards as they hastily retreated. Furthermore, that formidable wind generated caused them to be unable to breath.

"Humph!"

After forcibly intercepting Lin Dong's attack, the facial expressions on the Yue Shan trio changed once again. Lin Dong's ancient halberd was just like a mountain, the strength behind each of his attacks was extremely astonishing. If they had not prepared beforehand and wrapped their weapons with layer upon layer of pure Yuangang Energy, their weapons would have already been destroyed by Lin Dong.

"Mountain Fist!"

With a solemn expression, Yue Shan suddenly kept his weapons and changed to his fists. Immediately, a punch was heavily delivered as the pure Yuangang Energy inside his body erupted from his fist like a volcano. The vigorous pure Yuangang Energy faintly took the shape of a mountain, as it carried an extremely oppressive force and ruthlessly attacked the top of Lin Dong's head.

"Ground Splitting Kill!"

When Yue Shan attacked, the Yuan Power in the Han duo also violently gushed forth, as a punch was viciously delivered to the ground before them. Vigorous Yuan Power instantly blended into the ground in a peculiar fashion, as the ground in front of them was forcefully split apart. Two Yuan Power tornados, together with large amount of soil quickly intertwined, tearing apart the ground as they dashed towards Lin Dong.

The trio's attacks almost instantaneously became extremely formidable. One from below and the other from above. Two killing moves with extremely malicious killing intent. Evidently, they planned to finish off Lin Dong as quickly as possible!

Even though the trio were only at the perfect Yuan Dan stage, since they had advanced to that stage for quite some time, they had began to grasp some form creation abilities. Now that they had utilized their full strength, their combined attack was truly formidable and it captivated the gazes of several people in the crowd.

Lin Dong stared at that formidable attack that was growing rapidly in his pupils. However, his face remained totally calm. The ancient halberd in his hand gently tapped the ground, moments later, the halberd slowly leaned forward. With a sudden jerked of his arm, a peculiar buzzing sound echoed forth from the ancient halberd, while a scarlet red glow quietly enshrouded it.

"Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd, fish scale halberd!"

A formidable look flashed across his calm eyes. Faced the trio's vicious combined attack, Lin Dong did not retreat. Rather, to the crowd's astonishment, he took a step forward as a scarlet red glow instantly exploded from the ancient halberd in his hand. Then, this the light grew brighter and directly turned into a giant vicious-looking scarlet red fish!

"Is this... the Form Creation stage?" As they stared at the sinister life-like giant fish, shocked gasps instantly exploded out from the crowd. Lin Dong's Yuan Power form creation was several times stronger than the Yue Shan trio.

"How is this possible?!" Yue Shan was similarly shocked, as waves churned in his heart.

"It is because of the Soul Treasure in his possession. Based on his strength, he cannot materialize such an attack that can match up to a Form Creation stage practitioner!" Han Zong's expression was dark as he shouted out.

"Boom!"

Under the shocked gazes of the crowd, the hideous-looking giant fish that was wrapped in vigorous Yuan Power heavily slammed against the Yue Shan trio's combined attack. Instantly, a loud sound rang out, as an exceptionally violent wind swept outwards. Several people were caught off guard, as their bodies were directly flipped over, an extremely awkward position.

"Bang bang!"

The Yue Shan trio's combined attack did not manage to hold off that sinister life-like giant fish for long, before being forcefully blown apart. Then, the giant fish, which was now slightly dimmer and less life-like after a strenuous struggle, still carried a formidable glow as it ruthlessly slammed against the Yue Shan trio's bodies.

"Plop!"

When their bodies personally experienced the attack, the Yue Shan trio finally understood how terrifying it was. The defences on their bodies instantly crumbled as their Qi and blood churned in their bodies. They each vomited a mouthful of fresh blood, as their bodies were just like a kite with a broken string, which wildly flew backwards and heavily landed on the ground.

"Sss!"

Upon seeing the Yue Shan trio unexpectedly fall after a single move from Lin Dong, a series of gasps sounded out, and morale of the troops from the Blood Wolf Gang also plummeted.

"Swish!"

Han Zong's sorry figure fell to the ground, a ferocious glint flitted across his eyes as he wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth.

"Tch!"

The ancient halberd in Lin Dong's hands touched the ground, as he gazed towards the three sorry figures that had fallen to the ground. His eyebrows suddenly furrowed, as his powerful Mental Energy sensed an extremely tiny yet dangerous attack was quickly closing in.

"Bang!"

His gaze flickered, as the ancient halberd in Lin Dong's hand suddenly and viciously slammed into the ground before him. A faintly golden Yuan Power shockwave that could be seen with the naked eye erupted forth, as the ground several meters before Lin Dong actually exploded. A faintly yellow glow was forcefully pushed out of the ground, transforming into a ray of light, as it tore through the air at an extremely frightening speed, emitting an aura that slightly scared even Lin Dong, and shot towards him.

"Dong!"

The ancient halberd stabbed out, as its tip rapidly rotated, transforming into a vortex which coiled around the yellow glow, while neutralizing its power.

As the vortex dispelled the power, the yellow glow quickly dimmed, before finally transforming into a small dagger-like object, which was about the size of a thumb and completely deep yellow.

Lin Dong sensed an exceedingly sharp aura from this tiny object. This thing would have opened a bloody hole even in someone like himself if he had been shot. Most importantly, this object was almost undetectable, an excellent tool for mounting a sneak attack.

"Low ranked Soul Treasure..."

Lin Dong extended a finger and pressed onto this thumb-sized sawtooth blade, as he felt an icy sensation that caused his hand to tremble a little. Astonishment flitted across his eyes, as he smiled towards the deathly pale Han Zong and said: "I did not think that you actually had a treasure like this. Since that is so, it would be inappropriate of me not to help myself."

As his words were spoken, his hand flipped and the sawtooth blade was kept into his Qiankun bag. When Han Zong saw this, the sight before his eyes momentarily turned black, as he once again vomited a mouthful of fresh blood. This Moyun Blade was his Black Python Mountain's most precious treasure!

190 - Chapter 190: Might Of The Halberd Technique

While keeping the small black sawtooth blade into his Qiankun bag, the brand concealed within it was also directly erased by Lin Dong's vigorous Mental Energy.

"Moyun Blade!"

As they felt their connection with the Moyun Blade completely fade away, the Han duo instantly turned ashen-faced. Over these years, the reason why they were able to be so successful, such that even some perfect Yuan Dan practitioners dare not offend them at all, was mostly due to the Moyun Blade. Although it was only a low ranked Soul Treasure, it was extremely effective for sneak attacks. If one was not careful, even a perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioners would be killed in one hit!

However, the usually successful Moyun Blade seemed to have encountered some troubles today. Not only was the sneak attack sensed by Lin Dong, he had also thoroughly erased the brand within it.

Hence, they had basically lost their trump card. In response, indications of their eyes turning blood red immediately appeared.

"Kill this bastard!"

While the duo were ashen-faced, Yue Shan wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth, unable to deal with shock Lin Dong's powerful attack had on the three of them, as he sternly shouted out. He understood very well that if he failed again this time, he would truly never be able to regain his footing here.

If he struggled, there might still be some hope, but if he didn't, it would mean certain death!

"Bang!"

The fact that Yue Shan was able to become the sect leader of the Blood Wolf Gang meant that he had some charisma, thus he shouted out almost immediately. He clearly understood that Lin Dong's previous attack had already caused the Han duo to become fearful in their hearts. If he shows any signs of wanting to retreat now, these two guys would likely flee even quicker than himself. At that time, without their aid, he could not possibly threaten Lin Dong at all by himself!

As Yue Shan had expected, the Han duo were currently a little red eyed from the heartache of losing the Moyun Blade, thus, when they saw him fearlessly charge forward, heat rushed to their heads. They slapped the ground and once again shot forward, vigorous Yuan Power gushing forth and once again charging towards Lin Dong.

"Bang bang!"

Though the trio were resisting, at times, in the face of true power, this so-called resistance was useless. Therefore, just as the three charging figures were several meters from Lin Dong, their sorry figures were forced back by the formidable halberd, such that even lines of wounds were left on their chests. Blood dripped from these wounds, wetting a large portion of their clothes.

One by one, gazes were filled with astonishment as they turned towards the figure which had yet to moved from the spot, but instead using the halberd in his hands to push the Yue Shan trio to such a sorry state.

Many people here still remembered how much Lin Dong had struggled just to defeat one Wei Tong. Yet, it was barely a year since then, and he now had already grown so powerful. If the departed Wei Tong knew this, he would likely have felt extremely gratified that at least his lost was only natural.

"Bang!"

Three figures flew backwards, drawing three trails of blood which were dozens of meters long. This time, they no longer had ferocious expressions as they struggled back onto their feet again. In the depths of their eyes, dread started to surface. Their desperate combined attack were actually unable to cause Lin Dong to take even a half a step back, instead, as they resisted, the wounds on their bodies only increased.

As they gazed at the calm halberd wielding youngster, a sense of defeat surfaced in the Yue Shan trio's hearts. Evidently, even their combined might was unable to achieve much effect against the former's strength.

"I've left a disaster behind after all..."

Yue Shan's heart was full of bitterness. Although he had long wanted to get rid of Lin Dong, he had underestimated the latter's growth rate. Originally, he had thought that even though Lin Dong's talent was not ordinary, he would need at least two years to reach the stage where he could threaten Yue Shan. However, the reality before him today allowed him to understand that he had overestimated this period of time by several times.

"He definitely cannot hold out for long, as long as we endure, we will definitely whittle him to death!" His gaze flickered as Yue Shan suddenly sternly said once again.

As his stern shout left his mouth, Yue Shan's body violently shot forward again. Beside him, the Han duo also launched themselves forward as a conditioned reflex. However, as the duo reached their top speed, they suddenly realized that Yue Shan's figure had turned around and was flying in the opposite direction.

This scene cause the Han duo to be a little taken aback. Soon after, they quickly regained their wits, as their expressions immediately turned extremely ugly.

"Bastard!"

The duo furiously cursed out, this Yue Shan obviously planned to escape, leaving the two to bring up the rear. This was one of the things the two brothers loved to do, they did not expect that they would actually be able to enjoy what it was like on the receiving end.

Though they had some ties with Yue Shan, it was far from the stage where they would die for him. Thus, when they saw Yue Shan flee, the duo also simultaneously turned around, but just as they were planning to escape, a figure swept past them from over their heads, as a formidable wind ruthlessly slammed into their chests.

"Plop!"

A frightening power erupted in that moment, causing the Han duo to wildly vomit out a mouthful of blood, such that even their chests caved in a little, before they were blown backwards and smashed into the Thousand Gold Association headquarters. They lay on the ground, twitching and bleeding like two dead dogs.

"Tie them up!"

When he saw the duo being beaten until they were practically paralyzed, the corner's of Xia Wanjin's eyes twitched for a moment before he shouted out in a low voice. Immediately, a huge group of Thousand Gold Association troops rushed forward and tightly secured the Han duo.

"Lin Dong is... truly terrifying, he obtained absolute dominance even against three opponents. With such strength, who else can be his match among the perfect Yuan Dan stage?"

Upon seeing the Han duo powerless to resist as they were arrested, Xia Wanjin softly sighed in his heart. He increasingly felt that his initial investment in Lin Dong was indeed the right decision.

"Yue Shan wants to flee again!" To one side, Xuansu's beautiful eyes concentrated at the distance as she suddenly said.

If they failed this time, the Blood Wolf Gang would definitely be unable to survive. However, if Yue Shan managed to escape, it would be rather troublesome. After all, this man had considerable influence among the black societies in a hundred mile radius around Yan City. If he successfully fled, it would be a huge problem in the future.

"Lin Dong will not let him escape." Xia Wanjin appeared rather calm. From the methods used on Wei Tong and Gui Yan, Xia Wanjin knew that Lin Dong was a person who would never allow loose ends. Furthermore, the threat was Yue Shan was even greater than Wei Tong and the rest. Lin Dong absolutely would not allow Yue Shan to successfully escape and bring trouble again in the future.

Upon hearing this, Xuansu also softly sighed and nodded her head.

While the two of them were chatting, Yue Shan's figure had already swiftly exited the area. While he was fleeing, the Blood Wolf Gang troops also fled in all directions. For a time, this area became extremely chaotic, while Yue Shan took this opportunity to hastily make distance.

Lin Dong gazed at the swiftly escaping figure with calm expression on his face. A sword swept under his feet as he body slowly floated. However, he stayed in mid-air and did not give any indication of chasing.

Although Lin Dong's actions caused some people to be a little astonished, due to the overwhelming power the he had demonstrated before, they did not dare to question him.

In the chaos, Yue Shan's figure managed to flee further and further. Moments later, only when he dashed into the chaotic crowds did he quietly sigh in relief, before leaning his head and looking at Lin Dong, who was hovering in mid-air a distance away, as a sinister look flashed across the former's eyes.

"Shitty brat, just wait. You have destroyed my Blood Wolf Gang, I, Yue Shan, will definitely ruin you and your family!" Yue Shan's venomously mumbled to himself. Of course, while these malicious thoughts churned in his head, his speed did not slow in the slightest. In a flash, he ran another dozen or so meters away.

"Bang!"

However, just as Yue Shan moved several meters after exiting the chaotic crowd, the ground before him suddenly exploded. Broken rocks flew upwards, as a barely discernible black shadow flitted across the corners of his eyes, bringing the faint smell of death with it.

When that black shadow flitted across the corners of his eyes, all the hairs on Yue Shan's body stood on end. His years of experience allowed him to desperately urge the Yuan Power in his body to form thin layers of Yuan Power membranes in front of him.

"Pop pop pop!"

As the Yuan Power membranes formed, without waiting for Yue Shan to relax, the black shadow quietly arrived. Layers of seemingly sturdy Yuan Power membranes crumbled layer by layer...

The rate at which the Yuan Power membranes crumbed was frighteningly quick. In a mere few breaths, it tore apart the last layer of Yuan Power defence and appeared before the dismayed Yue Shan.

"No!"

This attack was extremely fierce and swift. As he gazed at the black shadow which rapidly enlarged in his eyes, a plea hastily sounded out from Yue Shan's throat.

"Plop!"

Just as the sound left his mouth, a tiny noise rang out, as the black shadow directly pierced through his throat, leaving a pillar of blood in its wake. Meanwhile, Yue Shan's body turned rigid as it fell.

"Bang!"

Yue Shan's body slowly fell, before heavily slamming into the ground. A low sound caused quite a few gazes to be cast over. However, when they saw Yue Shan lying in a pool of blood, the sounds from their mouths were practically cut off in an instant...

The scene suddenly lapsed into silence. Everyone's minds were blank as they stared at the corpse that was slowly turning stiff and cold. The top practitioner who had terrorized Yan City for about a dozen years, the sect leader of the Blood Wolf Gang, had now died in such a way?

In the silence, Lin Dong raised his palm, as the black shadow returned, before transforming into a small black sawtooth blade and appeared in his hand. This was the low ranked Soul Treasure he had snatched from the Han duo, the Moyun Blade.

"Not bad..."

Lin Dong looked down at the object in his hand, as the corners of his mouth lifted in a smile. The once greatest threat had finally been resolved today.

191 - Chapter 191: Resolved

The news of Yue Shan's assassination blew across the scene like wind. The Blood Wolf Gang troop's will to fight practically vanished in an instant, together with their previous ferociousness. In their place, was an endless panic.

Everyone knew that with the loss of Yue Shan, it would be difficult for the Blood Wolf Gang to establish themselves in Yan City again. Furthermore, under the furious counter-attack of the Thousand Gold Association, it was likely that the former would be completely cleaned out from Yan City.

This top faction which had towered over Yan City for about a dozen years was now completely defeated, and the one who had caused this change was merely a youngster who was not even twenty years of age...

As they gazed at the halberd wielding figure which slowly landed on the ground, everyone could feel the solemn aura from his body. Shimmering in his eyes, was a heart palpitating and icy glint.

On his own, he could fight against three perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioners. With such strength, even in this entire Yan City, who could hope to match up against him?

While Lin Dong's body landed, most of the Blood Wolf Gang troops had already started to flee for their lives, with the exception of a few resisting famed elites.

Naturally, the Thousand Gold Association would not give up this opportunity to chase them down. Their battered main entrance suddenly jutted open, as a large group of infuriated Thousand Gold Association troops gushed forth like a tidal wave. Full of killing intent, they hunted down the Blood Wolf Gang troops that were now fleeing for their lives. Some of these obstinate fighters were directly drowned by this tidal wave.

Yue Shan's death very clearly demonstrated 'defeat by a landslide'. That seemingly invincible Blood Wolf Gang was quickly decimated in mere minutes, suffering major casualties due to the Thousand Gold Association's efforts.

With regards to hunting down the remaining Blood Wolf Gang members, Lin Dong was not too interested in it. After all, these matters would be deftly handled by the Thousand Gold Association. He slowly walked towards Yue Shan's body, which was lying in a pool of blood, as he stared at the man, who was once a tyrant in Yan City, with calm eyes. He clearly understood how vicious this man was, hence, this time around, he could not afford to let him live. Else, he would encounter more problems down the road.

While Lin Dong was staring at Yue Shan's corpse, the rest of the Lin Family members swiftly huddled over. They stared at that ice-cold corpse, as a look of awe flashed across their eyes.

"Dong-er's abilities have far surpassed us."

Lin Zhentian stroked his beard as he looked to his side at Lin Dong. The expression on his face could not be described by mere words. He had painstakingly worked for a good part of his life in order to establish his Lin Family in Qingyang town. However, once Lin Dong sprung up, in mere two years, their Lin Family had already managed to establish such a position for themselves in Yan City. Previously, this was something that he could not have imagined.

To one side, Lin Ken and the rest nodded their heads, before they said with a smile: "It seems like Dong-er has benefited substantially from the trip to the old tomb."

Lin Dong chuckled. With a wave of his palm, he kept the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd into his Qiankun bag. Tilting his head towards Lin Zhentian and Lin Xiao, he mumbled to himself for a while before he said: "Grandpa, Father. This time, after the Blood Wolf Gang has been taken care of, I shall leave Yan City for a period of time."

"Leave? Where to?" When they heard his words, Lin Zhentian and the rest were stunned.

"I will go to a place that will allow me to become even stronger." Lin Dong was silent for a moment before he spoke. If it was not for the trip to the old tomb, perhaps he would be content to stay here and wait for the clan gathering, however... at that time, he would still be an ant in Lin Langtian's eyes.

Even if the him at that time challenged Lin Langtian, the result would likely be similar to Lin Xiao in the past.

This was not a sight he wanted to see. After he saw how his spirited father was reduced to such a sorry state by Lin Langtian, defeating that latter had always been a goal in his mind. The matters that happened in the old tomb only served to amplify his desire to accomplish this goal.

In fact, in some ways, Lin Dong should thank Lin Langtian. That was because the latter led him to understand that there was still a huge distance between the two of them. Sometimes, it's not terrible to learn that there is still a gap between you and your opponents. Rather, it's scary when you only learn it after it's too late.

Thankfully, Lin Dong managed to discover the gap between him and Lin Langtian. Hence, this gave him the opportunity to play catch-up!

Furthermore, he once swore to defeat Lin Langtian!

During the clan gathering, he will defeat this legendary figure famed throughout the entire Yan Dynasty in front of everyone. Hence, in order to accomplish this, he was prepared to pay a huge sacrifice and work extremely hard!

"Dong-er, what happened? Did they slight you during the trip to the old tomb?" As Lin Dong's father, Lin Xiao evidently understood Lin Dong very well. His gaze flashed, as he furrowed his eyebrows and inquired.

"Father, I am fine. It's just that Yan City no longer suits the current me."

Lin Dong smiled as he replied. Right now, he had already grown up and should handle some issues on his own. Even if he spoke of his conflict with Lin Langtian, other than making Lin Xiao and the rest enraged, there was little else that it would accomplish.

Lin Xiao stared at Lin Dong. Moments later, his palm heavily patted the latter's shoulder, as he slowly said: "Regardless of your decision, we will not object. However, do not forget this, wherever you are, and no matter what you have been through, as long as you return here, this is always your home. We may not be as powerful, however for you, we will do anything."

As he looked at the solemn expression on Lin Xiao's face, Lin Dong's heart warmed a little. Promptly, he nodded his head and said with a smile: "Don't worry dad, In two year, I will return in time for the clan gathering."

"At that time, I will avenge the humiliation that you suffered!"

He did not say the last sentence out loud, rather it sounded out inside Lin Dong's heart. On that day, he would let all the Lin Clan members, who ridiculed his father, know that the son had came to repay his father's debts!

To one side, when Lin Ken and the rest heard of Lin Dong's plan to leave, they were somewhat saddened. However, they did not object, but rather patted the latter's shoulder and said a few touching words. Even though their family was not yet as powerful as some other families, they had a strong sense of camaraderie that other factions lacked.

"Little brother Lin Dong!"

While Lin Dong chatted with Lin Xiao and the rest, Xia Wanjin led several high ranking members of the Thousand Gold Association and hurriedly walked over, before they bowed solemnly at Lin Dong.

"Brother Lin Dong, we are in your debt. You have helped our Thousand Gold Association tremendously. In the future, if you require assistance from my Thousand Gold Association, we will throw our full weight behind you without question!" Xia Wanjin's face was especially serious as he declared.

In the past, Lin Dong's abilities and potential clearly demonstrated that he was an asset worthy of investment. However, right now, based on Lin Dong's abilities, he had already reached a stage where Wanjin would look up to the former.

Fighting against three opponents alone, killing one and even severely injuring the other two!

This result caused his heart to skip a beat. After all, he clearly remembered that when he first met Lin Dong, the latter was merely at the Heavenly Yuan stage. However, with Lin Dong's current abilities, even if he wanted to dominate Yan City, it would not be an impossible feat!

"Haha, chairman Xia is too kind. Initially, I received much help and assistance from the Thousand Gold Association and big sister Su. If your association encounters any troubles in future, Lin Dong will be surely do his best to help out." Lin Dong gently smiled as he replied.

Behind Xia Wanjin, a wide smile was plastered to Xuansu's beautiful face. The reason why the Thousand Gold Association was able to establish close ties with Lin Dong was mostly thanks to her efforts. Right now, the latter's ability and attitude did not disappoint her at all.

"Chairman Xia, after this matter, I may leave Yan City for a while. At that time, I hope that you can look after my Lin Family."

"Oh? You are leaving?" Upon hearing these words, Xia Wanjin was taken aback. Slight reluctance was contained in his eyes, however he did not comment. Solemnly nodding his head, he replied: " Don't worry, as long as my Thousand Gold Association is around in Yan City, we will be Lin Family's closest ally!"

At this stage, no one would doubt Lin Dong's potential. Even if he left Yan City, he would eventually return one day. At that time, his strength would have probably grown tremendously again. Therefore, for their Thousand Gold Association, this was a massive hidden ally!

"Yue Shan is dead. The Blood Wolf Gang now only exists in name. However, a dying camel is still larger than a horse, if one is negligent, one may leave behind several potential problems." Lin Dong gently smiled, glancing at the corpse and the floor as he spoke.

"Haha, little brother Lin Dong, don't worry. The remnants of Blood Wolf Gang will never appear in Yan City again!" Xia Wanjin was a wise man. He knew that since Lin Dong was going away for a while, he would naturally worry about his Lin Family. Now that he had destroyed the Blood Wolf Gang, the Blood Wolf Gang remnants would definitely harbour a grudge and may attempt to ambush the Lin Family. Hence, he immediately patted his chest as he reassured Lin Dong with a smile.

After hearing these words, Lin Dong gently nodded his head. With a smile, he said: "In that case, I am sorry to trouble chairman Xia. With regards to the two individuals from the Black Python Mountain, I hope that they can be cleanly taken care of..."

When he heard Lin Dong's casual words, Xia Wanjin's heart slightly shuddered. He could hear that Lin Dong was clearly unwilling to let Han Sheng and Han Zong escape.

"I will handle this matter." Xia Wanjin's eyes slightly narrowed as he softly said.

"Thank you. Now that this matter has been resolved, it's time for me to return home. If there are any further complications, you can find me at the Lin Family."

Lin Dong chuckled, not wanting to linger on in this chaotic area. Cupping his hands at Xia Wanjin and Xuansu, he led the Lin Family as they slowly departed. As they walked, the surrounding crowd swiftly made way for them. Right now, none of them dared to underestimate this Lin Family, which had only recently established themselves in Yan City...

The shocking strength displayed by Lin Dong today had definitely knocked several of them out of their wits.

"Let's go. The Blood Wolf Gang is finished..."

On a distant building, the middle-aged man with jade-white skin softly chuckled, before he turned to leave. As he took a few steps, he suddenly paused.

"In future, interact more with the Lin Family. This Lin Dong holds tremendous potential and his accomplishments in the future will be astounding. A mere province or even an empire will not tie him down!"

When they heard this middle-aged man's evaluation, a little awe surfaced in Ziyue and grandmaster Yan's eyes.

192 - Chapter 192: Fall Of The Blood Wolf Gang

Yue Shan's death and the destruction of the Blood Wolf Gang undoubtedly became the hottest topic in Yan City during this period. No one had expected that the faction which had stood strong for about a dozen years, would completely fall apart in less than a month.

Of course, as news of this spread, word of the main protagonist of this story, Lin Dong, spread like wildfire. Taking on three opponents by himself, plus, his opponents were extremely famous in Yan City and its vicinity.

However, even if this was so, the former still managed to kill one and injure the other two. With this kind of battle record, even when an ordinary person talked about it, he would feel the blood in his body start to boil a little. Such boldness truly caused one to be subdued. Moreover, when they heard that this person was not even twenty years of age, that subdued feeling would transform into a loud gasp of admiration. In the last hundred years of Yan City's history, this kind of talent had never appeared before. The Lin Family was truly lucky to have such a descendent.

In the following half a month, the previously rather famous Blood Wolf Gang gradually faded like smoke under the Thousand Gold Association's merciless counter-attack. Not one of the stronger practitioners in the gang was let off, as they were directly cleaned up by the Thousand Gold association. When some of the ordinary factions saw this, they quickly made themselves scarce like frightened birds and animals. Furthermore, the factions which had some ties with the Blood Wolf Gang previously hastily denied any relation to the latter, afraid that they would be implicated in this extermination.

As the Blood Wolf Gang was exterminated, the reputation of the Thousand Gold Association in Yan City also soared like the sun. Of course, compared to the unbounded Thousand Gold Association, the Lin Family were much more low-key, and did not show off or spread news of this matter, as they continued their regular daily activities. Of course, after this matter occurred, most things proceeded extremely smoothly for the Lin Family in Yan City, and there were no longer any factions which dared to obstruct them. After all, everyone knew that the biggest reason why the Thousand Gold Association were able to turn defeat into victory against the Blood Wolf Gang was due to Lin Dong of the Lin Family.

With regards to their top-class practitioner, even the Thousand Gold Association was unable to match up to the Lin Family which possessed this kind of heavyweight like Lin Dong. Who else would dare to offend them, wouldn't that be courting death?

Thus, although the Lin Family's overall power was most likely unable to reach the same level as the Thousand Gold Association, after the Blood Wolf Gang had been wiped out, the Lin Family had already become the new and genuine top faction in Yan City!

...

While Yan City was abuzz due to the purge of the Blood Wolf Gang by the Thousand Gold Association, Lin Dong did not take even half a step outside. Over this period of time, he stayed in the Lin Family because after the Lin Family younger generation knew that he would be leaving, many of them hastily tried to make the best use of their time to ask him for guidance in martial arts. In response, Lin Dong welcomed all of them. After all, if the Lin Family's power could grow even a little, he would worry just a tiny bit less.

"Boom!"

In a courtyard deep in the Lin Family estate, a faintly golden glow flickered in the air. A golden platform floated in mid-air, emitting an extremely oppressive aura.

The golden platform appeared faintly golden in color and was about three meters large, giving off the sensation of being as heavy as a mountain. However, this square golden platform was not as compact as the one Wang Yan had displayed, but instead somewhat more illusionary.

"Bang!"

The golden platform flipped in mid-air, before slamming into the ground, directly turning a boulder to dust with a force so great that even cracks started forming on the ground.

As he observed this destructive power, Lin Dong only slightly shook his head, a little unsatisfied. The might of the Subduing Golden Platform Magic Palm he displayed clearly fell short of Wang Yan's

However, there was nothing wrong with this. The minimum requirement of the Subduing Golden Platform Magic Palm was that one needed to reach the Form Creation stage. Or else, one would be unable to create a golden platform, and the attack power would be rather limited, unable to bring out that strong and powerful aura.

Although the current Lin Dong had advanced to the perfect Yuan Dan stage, this was after all still a distance from the Form Creation stage. While using the Heavenly Scales Halberd technique, he was able to borrow the might of the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd to bring out its power. However, this Subduing Golden Platform Magic Palm needed the support of one's innate strength.

Lin Dong being able to compact the golden platform to such a stage at the perfect Yuan Dan stage was already a fairly decent achievement. If it was not for the aid of his Mental Energy, he would definitely be unable to manipulate Yuan Power to such an extent.

Simply put, the so-called form creation was one's level of control of Yuan Power. Only when one reached a certain degree of mastery would one be able to compact Yuan Power into various shapes, and possess the ability to greatly strengthen one's attacks. Lin Dong's Mental Energy was not weak, and was able to complement controlling Yuan Power rather well, helping him achieve a somewhat remarkable effect.

Of course, this kind of path where one cultivates both Mental Energy and Yuan Power was not unique to Lin Dong. Most practitioners would achieve a certain level of proficiency in both fields, however, one field would usually be deeper while the other shallower.

"Brother Lin Dong is great!"

While Lin Dong was deep in thought, a young girl's lively laughter suddenly sounded out. Upon hearing this voice, Lin Dong softly chuckled, as he lifted his head and gazed at the beautiful young girl in light colored clothings nearby. He promptly walked over, taking a look at Qing Tan's slightly pale face, as his eyebrows furrowed: "If you're unwell, don't run about too much."

Over this period, the breakout of Yin energy in Qing Tan's body had become increasingly difficult to deal with. However, Lin Dong was not anxious to immediately use the 'Extreme Yin Dragon Saliva'. This was because he still needed to wait for the time when the amount of Yin energy reached its peak in a month. This time arrived tonight.

Upon hearing this, Qing Tan happily laughed, making a face at Lin Dong, before tugging at the latter's arm. Her small and delicate face suddenly darkened a little as she said in a soft voice: "Brother Lin Dong is going to leave soon right?"

"To protect the people I want to protect, I need strength. My current strength is still not enough to protect all of you, thus, I require a greater strength, a strength that I cannot obtain in Yan City." Lin Dong tenderly stroked Qing Tan's fine hair as he replied.

"I also want to protect brother Lin Dong." Qing Tan pouted a little and suddenly declared.

"Haha, that will have to wait until you surpass me first..."

Lin Dong was delighted, soon after, he rubbed his chin and said: "If we are able to subdue the Yin energy in your body tonight, in the future you will slowly be able to control the Yin energy in your body. After which, your future achievements can only be described using the word terrifying. Surpassing me will then be a very simple matter."

"Really?" Qing Tan's limpid eyes shined as she joyfully asked.

Lin Dong softly chuckled as he nodded his head. He was silent for a moment before he continued: "However, some matters are a little dangerous, and even fatal..."

"Brother Lin Dong, I am not afraid!" As if she sensed the hesitation in Lin Dong's tone, Qing Tan abruptly lifted her small face and declared without the slightest hesitation.

Upon seeing this, Lin Dong was once again silent, before he finally nodded his head: "Mm, you should go make proper preparations, tonight's matter is quite important!"

Qing Tan beamed as she heard this and repeatedly nodded her head. Her footsteps were quick and light as she fluttered away like a butterfly.

As he watched Qing Tan's leaving figure, Lin Dong's expression turned a little solemn. On his shoulder, Little Marten appeared and said: "I should remind you that if the Yin energy in her body completely erupts and she is unable to control it, she would at best be severely injured, and at worst, die on the spot!"

"Of course, if she succeeds, it would be extremely beneficial for her. In the future, as long as she forms a Yin Dan, her strength would definitely soar. At that time, even you will find it very difficult to beat her!"

"Although one has to go through trial after trial with this kind of physique, once the restrictions are undone, one will definitely become a favored child of the heavens!"

Lin Dong lightly nodded his head, he did not care if Qing Tan became strong. He would be most happy as long as she could happily live her life.

"Even if this is so, Qing Tan's body cannot endure for much longer. Hence, we might as well go all out and fight!"

Lin Dong had already mulled over this matter for half a month. Over this period, the frequency of the Yin energy in Qing Tan's body erupting became more and more frequent. If this continued, Qing Tan would at most last half a year before her body becomes unable to resist the corrosion of the Yin energy.

Since the final outcome was the same, they would fight!

"Phew..."

Deeply sucking in a breath of cold air, Lin Dong lifted his head and gazed at the gradually darkening sky, as he mumbled: "It will definitely succeed..."

...

Late at night, Qing Tan quietly sat on a stone platform in one of the inner courtyards within the Lin Family estate. Cold Yin energy slowly curled around her, such that even a thin layer of frost covered the stone platform.

The Yin energy in Qing Tan's body had yet to erupt, yet it already caused these changes in her surroundings. It was difficult to imagine how terrifying it would be when it really erupted.

Below the stone platform, Lin Dong lifted his head and looked at the night sky. As the bright moon gradually dimmed, the Yin energy around them also gradually became richer. He could even sense threads of Yin energy invading Qing Tan's body without her control.

Qing Tan's eyes were tightly shut. As the Yin energy gushed in, the terrifying cold Qi hidden deep in her body gave indications of appearing once again, while a chill quietly flowed out.

As this chill flowed out little by little, about half an hour later, Qing Tan's body suddenly started trembling a little. The Yin energy in her body was also triggered by the surrounding rich cold Qi.

"Humm humm!"

Yin energy gushed about in mid-air, and continuously poured into Qing Tan's body while emitting wind noises.

Lin Dong's eyes were tightly fixed on Qing Tan. When the Yin energy in the latter's body reached the critical point, his eyes suddenly turned serious, as he lifted his hand and a jade box flew out from his Qiankun bag.

When the jade box opened, a black elixir that emitted an exceedingly potent and pure Yin energy slowly floated out, before finally hovering above Qing Tan's head.

"Sui!"

Lin Dong's gaze flashed, as his fist suddenly clenched. The 'Extreme Yin Dragon Saliva' straightaway burst open, as an invisible pressure transformed it into deep black drops of viscous liquid that was filled with an inexhaustible cold Yin energy. They dripped onto Qing Tan's head, and swiftly invaded her body.

"Boom!"

As each drop of deep black cold Yin liquid entered Qing Tan's body, Yin energy suddenly swept out from Qing Tan's body like a hurricane!

In the face of this terrifying Yin energy, even Lin Dong was momentarily shocked!

193 - Chapter 193: Eruption Of Yin Energy

The terrifying Yin energy were like huge dragons, as they frantically burst out from Qing Tan's body. In an instant, the courtyard turned biting cold, as if the flesh was being cut off your bone, while a ghastly chill filled the air.

"Ka ka!"

The stone platform where Qing Tan was seated was so chilled by the extreme cold that it emitted cracking noises, as a thick layer of frost swiftly spread outwards.

"To think that the Yin energy hidden in Qing Tan's body is this frightening..."

Lin Dong wore a solemn expression as he gazed at this sight. This was the first time he had seen such a frightening Yin energy. Under the corrosion of such a Yin energy, even he felt the blood in his body faintly start to solidify. Immediately, he urged his Yuan Power to wrap around his entire body. Only then did the ice-cold sensation weaken substantially.

"The Terminus Devil Body was originally the most Yin. Over these years, her body has been constantly absorbing the Yin energy from around her. After settling for more than a dozen years, this Yin energy had already become exceptionally powerful. If she is able to control it, she will possess a matchless cultivation foundation. In the future, her achievements will be limitless." Little Marten appeared on Lin Dong's shoulder, as it took a look at the cold Qi which filled the courtyard before explaining.

Lin Dong lightly nodded his head. He did not care how strong Qing Tan would become, as long as she was safe, he would be satisfied.

"Boom!"

While Lin Dong was watching with a serious expression, a pained look suddenly surfaced on Qing Tan's face. Her body violently trembled, as the Yin energy that erupted from her body showed faint signs of turning black. Moreover, that kind of Yin energy had also become much more potent.

"The Terminus Devil Qi has been drawn out!"

Upon seeing this, Little Marten spoke out in a low voice. This was the most terrifying thing in Qing Tan's body. If Lin Dong was infected by this Terminus Devil Qi, his Yuan Power would likely be straightaway frozen before completely shattering.

The thick black Terminus Devil Qi was like huge ropes which winded around Qing Tan. The Terminus Devil Qi tangled with each other, looking just like a humongous black storm which soared towards the clouds.

"Ah!"

As the Terminus Devil Qi endlessly gushed out from her body, black specks surfaced in Qing Tan's eyes, making her look extremely strange, while a pained and hoarse cry sounded out from her mouth.

"Tch!"

The Terminus Devil Qi curled around Qing Tan's lily-white hands, before ferociously smashing into a boulder in front of her. In the face of this power, the originally sturdy boulder had become as weak as toufu.

"Qing Tan cannot endure anymore!"

As he gazed at the Qing Tan's trembling body and her wildly dancing hair, Lin Dong expression started to change.

"The Terminus Devil Qi has erupted too violently, it needs to be suppressed!" Little Marten was deep in thought as it said in a low voice: "Use the Pure Yuan pills, this Terminus Devil Qi is exceedingly tyrannical, you cannot touch it, or else it will be very difficult for you to survive!"

Upon hearing this, Lin Dong did not hesitate at all. His palm lifted as an endless stream of Pure Yuan pills flew out from his Qiankun bag and floated closely together in the sky. From the looks of it, there were at least a thousand of them.

After drawing out a thousand Pure Yuan pills, Lin Dong's palm once again moved, as a faintly golden Yuan Power burst out from his palm.

As the Yuan Power spread out, the numerous Pure Yuan pills hovering in the air immediately showed signs of melting. In the end, they transformed into an extremely vigorous and pure Yuan Power.

"Go!"

Having transformed this one thousand Pure Yuan pills into pure Yuan Power, Lin Dong's sleeve waved, as the Yuan Power poured down like a river, before slamming into Qing Tan's body, and continuously infusing in.

"Ch ch!"

As the powerful Yuan Power poured in, the Terminus Devil Qi around Qing Tan's body emitted waves of black smoke, and the increasingly violent eruption was forcibly restrained.

Although the current Lin Dong found it extremely troublesome to deal with this Terminus Devil Qi, he had a considerable amount of resources to respond to it. This one thousand Pure Yuan pills was akin to the combined force of several perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioners. Hence, suppressing the unripe Terminus Devil Qi in Qing Tan's body was not impossible.

Surging Yuan Power poured down in torrents, as the pained look on Qing Tan's face lessened substantially. Just as she sighed in relief in her heart, Lin Dong's shout suddenly sounded out in her ear: "Qing Tan, concentrate and win over the Terminus Devil Qi. Only when you have compressed the Terminus Devil Qi in your body into a Dan, will you gain complete control over it!"

After hearing Lin Dong's shout, Qing Tan's became a little more clear-headed. She hastily concentrated and did her best to control the Terminus Devil Qi which filled her body, directing all of it towards her Dantian before compressing it.

As Qing Tan focused, the Terminus Devil Qi within her body started to scream, as it swiftly travelled through her body. Every time the Terminus Devil Qi passed through her channels, muscles and bones, it caused Qing Tan's body to tremble violently, as an acute pain like that of a knife cutting her spread out across her entire body.

However, although the Terminus Devil Qi corroded her body, and brought with it this intense pain, Qing Tan could feel that her body and organs were strengthening bit by bit under the pain...

This kind of strengthening would gradually allow Qing Tan to completely adapt to the overbearing Terminus Devil Qi!

As she felt this change, Qing Tan resolutely gritted her teeth and bitterly endured. She understood that if she managed to successfully endure this, her strength would definitely advance by leaps and bounds. This was what she needed, because she did not want to see Lin Dong carrying all the burdens of their family on his shoulders every time...

She wanted to help him and not be a burden to him. Hence, she also needed to become strong, and now...this was the most crucial step in becoming strong!

She must not fail!

A determined look flashed across Qing Tan's limpid and quick-witted eyes. Her lily-white hands tightly clenched, and with a flick of her mind, the Terminus Devil Qi curling around her body started to surge, before being directly absorbed into her tiny mouth!

"Humm humm!"

The black mist dragons which twined around her body started to swirl frantically. Joined at head to tail around Qing Tan's head as they screamed out, forcefully sucking in all the Yin energy in a three hundred meter radius.

"This..:"

When he saw this scene, Lin Dong was taken aback, as his body hastily retreated backwards. Even he dare not stay too close to this berserk Yin energy vortex.

"Although it is very late at night, this disturbance will definitely be sensed by some practitioners..." Lin Dong's gaze slightly flickered, as he lifted his head and gazed at the sky in the distance. He could sense the appearance of some Yuan Power undulations in that direction. Evidently, this disturbance had drawn the attention of a few practitioners.

"The current Qing Tan cannot be disturbed." Lin Dong's eyebrows furrowed, as a sword flickered below his feet. He swiftly floated into the air, grasping onto his Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd. The halberd stamped in the skies as a powerful aura spread outwards.

In Yan City, the expressions of the practitioners, who originally intended to scout this disturbance, changed when they saw the young figure hovering in mid-air, as they conscientiously stopped in their steps. Lin Dong had a rather overwhelming reputation in Yan City now, such that quite a number of people called him the number one practitioner in Yan City. With him overseeing this affair, no one dared to rashly take a peek.

"The Lin Family is in that direction, this disturbance, it looks like someone is about to have a break through to the perfect Yuan Dan stage. This Lin Family has truly concealed many talents..."

"True, it is likely that the Lin Family will become the true leader of Yan City in the future."

"..."

In the night, some amazed whispers quietly spread about.

At the center of Yan City, a man with a jade-like complexion lifted his head and gazed in the Lin Family's direction. His expression was a little solemn, as he could sense the terrifying Yin energy in that area.

"This Lin Family...is truly extraordinary."

Leaving numerous practitioners in awe, Lin Dong looked down at Qing Tan. At this moment, black waves were rippling out from her body. These black rippled were extremely formidable and tyrannical, leaving behind a layer of black frost wherever they passed.

The entire courtyard was covered in black frost. Fortunately, Lin Dong knew the disturbance this time would not be small. Hence, he intentionally found a more remote area, or else, if this cold Qi were to escape, it would cause considerable damage.

"The Terminus Devil Qi in her body is becoming more and more frightening! This lass, her willpower does not lose out to yours in the slightest. To think that she is actually able to endure the pain from the Terminus Devil Qi corrosion!" Little Marten suddenly said as it watched Qing Tan.

"Bang!"

Just as Little Marten's voice sounded out, Qing Tan's eyes abruptly opened. Two strange black lights burst out from her eyes, and wherever the lights shined, countless black icicles would erupt from the ground with 'ka ka' sounds!

When she opened her eyes, the aura from Qing Tan's body started to soar frantically. Heavenly Yuan early stage, middle stage, late stage...

In a short few minutes, Qing Tan had already jumped to the Heavenly Yuan late stage. She was now only a single step from the Yuan Dan stage!

When her aura reached the Heavenly Yuan late stage, Qing Tan's small mouth slightly opened, as the black storm-like Terminus Devil Qi around her body immediately flew into that small cherry mouth.

The black Terminus Devil storm that was a dozen meters large completely entered Qing Tan's body in a few minutes!

"Buzz buzz!"

As the last bit of Terminus Devil Qi was sucked into Qing Tan's body, her long hair suddenly spread out. Qing Tan abruptly lifted her head, as a black light slowly rose out from her mouth!

As the black light rose, it was as if the Yin energy all around was being drawn in, and endlessly gathered towards the black light.

As more and more Yin energy was absorbed into the black light, the black light gradually grew brighter. In the end, it started to spin and slowly transformed into a deep black Dan that was about the size of a thumb!

This Yuan Dan was not large, and was covered in a deep black color. This kind of black looked as if it was able to gobble down one's gaze, an extremely strange sight.

Just as this deep black Yuan Dan formed, Qing Tan's aura once again crazily soared under Lin Dong and quite a few practitioner's astonished senses!

To think that the Terminus Devil Body would be so terrifying after its awakening...

194 - Chapter 194: Black Yin Dan

"Such a powerful Yuan Power undulation!"

Lin Dong wore a serious expression as he gazed at the black Yuan Dan which was emitting Yuan Power undulations. This black Yuan Dan was different from the Yuan Dans he had seen before, because within this black Yuan Dan, he was not able to sense even the slightest bit of Yin Yang power. In place of it was an extremely pure Yin power.

This kind of Yin power was extremely formidable and tyrannical. One could only imagine how domineering it would be in a battle.

"People with these types of pure Yin or pure Yang bodies are exceedingly well equipped for cultivation. In fact, they should be considered as the real pride of the Heavens. Right now, her body has not fully matured. After she has fully matured, her accomplishments will be substantial." A look of awe flashed across Little Marten's eyes. Even though this was not the first time he had encountered such a body type, jealousy involuntarily surfaced in his heart. People with these type of pure body structures are able to accomplish twice the amount in the same time compared to normal practitioners.

"Qingtan should have succeeded?" Lin Dong asked.

"Yes, that girl is extremely tenacious. Just now, when the Terminus Devil Qi cleansed her body, she managed to forcefully endure that excruciating pain. Thankfully, you used a large amount of Yuan Power to forcefully control that Terminus Devil Qi explosion. Else, regardless of how tenacious she is, she would not be able to endure that blow." Little Marten nodded his head as he said.

When he heard these words, Lin Dong gently heaved a sigh of relief. With regards to Qingtan, the assistance he could provide her was rather limited. Now that he saw that the latter was safe, his heart was calm.

While Lin Dong heaved a sigh of relief, below him, a thumb-sized black Yin Dan was still slowly swirling. As more and more Yin energy was absorbed by it, the Yuan Power vibration undulated by that Yin Dan became increasingly formidable.

As that black Yin Dan swirled, its body was slowly enlarging. Moments later, when it was approximately the size of a small walnut, it finally stopped.

On the surface of the Yin Dan now, it's color had become increasingly dark and it seemed like any light reflected on it has been swallowed. From a distance, it seemed just like a black hole. Even though it was small, it gave off a heart-palpitating aura.

When that Yin Dan stopped growing, Qingtan opened her tiny mouth, before the former turned into a black flash and entered inside her body...

"Boom!"

When that Yin Dan entered Qingtan's body, an exceedingly powerful Yuan Power shockwave exploded forth. That exceedingly powerful shockwave directly shattered all the black ice in the yard, before they turned into mist and floated off.

"Have you succeeded..."

As she first experienced this immense power flowing through her body, a look of delight gushed forth in Qingtan's eyes.

"In the future, the Terminus Devil Qi inside your body will not explode again..." Lin Dong's body gradually approached Qingtan. As he stared at the latter's smile, he gently smiled as well. Right now, Qingtan's strength would not lose out to a perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioner. Hence, even if he left Yan City, their Lin Family would still be quite powerful. In fact, in the future, Qingtan would likely replace him to become the strongest member of Lin Family.

"Brother Lin Dong, right now I am quite strong too. Can I come with you?" Qingtan suddenly lifted her jade like hands, as a trace of black Yuan Power stealthily flowed between her long and beautiful fingertips. Then she stared somewhat eagerly at Lin Dong as she asked.

Lin Dong was slightly stunned, before he shook his head without hesitation. His journey this time was not for leisure. Furthermore, the outside world was several hundred times more dangerous than Yan City. In certain places, he was not even confident that he could protect himself. Hence, how could he risk bringing Qingtan along?

When she saw Lin Dong's expression, Qingtan knew that there was no room for discussion. Immediately, she grunted in disappointment.

When he saw this situation, Lin Dong involuntarily smiled. Then, he lovingly stroked Qingtan's tiny head as he said: "Don't worry. When the Family Clan competition begins, I will be back..."

"At that time, it will be time for that fellow to repay this debts..."

Lin Dong lifted his head as he stared at that full moon. In his mind, the image of Lin Langtian staring at him just like an ant resurfaced...

Lin Langtian, in two years time, we shall meet again!

......

After resolving Qingtan's problems, Lin Dong was evidently able to relax. In the following two day's time, he felt more light-hearted. Elsewhere, he gave a portion of his pure Yuan Pills to Lin Zhentian and the rest. For the Lin Family, this amount of money was still considered rather substantial. With these resources in hand, their Lin Family's progress would definitely be more smooth sailing.

...

Inside the serene room, Lin Dong was seated on his bed. A stream of Mental Energy shot out from his eyes, before a Mental Energy map surfaced in front of him.

This Mental Energy map was largely the map of Great Yan Dynasty. On the bottom left corner of the map, was a flashing red dot. That was the location of an "Ancient Symbol" and that was where Lin Dong was headed to.

On that Mental Energy map, it showed the locations of two "Ancient Symbols". However, Lin Dong only knew the area around one of them. For the other, its surroundings seemed exceedingly foreign and it was evidently not situated in Great Yan Dynasty. Hence, Lin Dong could only target the other one.

On Lin Dong's shoulder, Little Marten suddenly appeared as he stared at that Mental Energy map.

"During this period of time, I have been studying the map. The location of that "Ancient Symbol" should be in the Great Wilderness province situated at the west side of Great Yan Dynasty." Lin Dong stared at that red dot as he muttered.

Great Wilderness Province was a large county situated at the western edge of Great Yan Dynasty. It's land area was several times larger than Tiandu Province. However, since it was situated near the border, it was an extremely chaotic place dominated by several major factions. In fact, even the reputation of the Four Great Clans in Great Yan Dynasty will be heavily discounted in such a place.

That place was several times more dangerous than Yan City. A perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioner may be able to cause waves in Yan City. However, at that place, he would definitely fail to do so.

Nonetheless, where danger exist, opportunity lurks around too. It is reputed that in that large area, there were countless treasure hidden within. Furthermore, there were several wise men residing in its deep mountains and all sorts of secret Martial Arts and Spiritual Arts could be found there as well. Hence, if one is able and fortunate, he could possibly transform from a carp into a dragon and become a famed practitioner in Great Yan Dynasty. Of course, if one is negligent, he could just as easily lose his life.

"The Mental Energy map only provides the general location and it does not pinpoint the exact location of the Ancient Symbol. It seems like we can only investigate when we arrive there." Lin Dong furrowed his eyebrows. He was slightly troubled about venturing into the most chaotic and dangerous place in Great Yan Dynasty. Nonetheless, he had no other alternative. Out of the two known locations of these "Ancient Symbols", this was the only one he could go for.

"Yes."

Little Marten nodded his head, before he said: "So, when are you ready to leave?"

"We have lingered in Yan City for quite a while. There is no need to stay on any further, let's depart tomorrow." Lin Dong was silent for a moment, before he spoke without hesitation.

"That place is definitely different from this small Yan City. If you wish to successfully obtain the "Ancient Symbol", you would need to upgrade your strength..."

Lin Dong gently nodded his head. He naturally understood this principle. Even though he was now a big shot in Yan City, when he arrived at Great Wilderness Province, he would have to keep a low profile. With regards to upgrading his strength, he was already trying his utmost best.

"Based on your current strength, you should be able to activate some parts of the Stone Talisman..."

"Activate the stone talisman?" Lin Dong was slightly stunned before a fervent feverish glint exploded forth in his eyes as he stared right at Little Marten. He knew that this Mysterious Stone Talisman had an extraordinary background and it may have possessed more hidden abilities. However, regardless of how hard he tried, he could not uncover any other additional abilities.

"On account of the fact that you helped me to obtain several Demonic Souls from the old tomb, Little Marten will assist you." As he stared at Lin Dong's expectant eyes, Little Marten pridefully chuckled. With a flash, his body turned into a light beam and flew inside the Stone Talisman embedded inside Lin Dong's palm. Then, in a flick of his mind, Lin Dong's Mental Energy swiftly followed behind.

The dark Spiritual Domain was now slightly brighter than before. The glowing shadows were still tirelessly displaying every Martial Arts that Lin Dong had learnt. In fact, even the Ancient Heavenly Scales Habard techniques and Subduing Golden Platform Magic Palm were being displayed by these glowing shadows. Furthermore, they were performing these martial arts perfectly. In fact, a major reason why Lin Dong could quickly master these two new forms of martial arts was thanks to these glowing shadows.

"This Stone Talisman is exceedingly mysterious and it has been in the possession of several elite practitioners. When these practitioners pass away, they would seal some of their famed skills inside. However, right now, since you are still too weak, you are unable to obtain those skills..." Little Marten hovered inside the Spiritual Domain, as he stared at a dark area and casually said.

"Right now, based on your current strength, you are barely adequate. In terms of martial arts, only your Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd techniques and Subduing Golden Platform Magic Palm amounts to something. However, your secret art skill is still lacking and that is your current weakness. If this goes on, when you fight with others, based on your current secret arts skill, it would be difficult for you to last..."

Lin Dong nodded his head. The "Tri Sun Art" that he possessed was only a second-tier secret arts. Meanwhile, the martial arts like Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd techniques and Subduing Golden Platform Magic Palm were considered top-tier. Even though there were extremely formidable, they took a heavy toll on his body. Though he had pure Yuan Dan pills to support him, it was not a complete solution."

"Since many elite practitioners have left something behind, then..." Lin Dong eyes turned to look at Little Marten.

"Heh, you are quite fortunate. Typically, only after you advance to Creation stage can you begin to break through some of these weaker seals. However, after a long period of time, some of these seals have weakened. Therefore, you can barely manage to break them now." Little Marten released a weird smile, before he suddenly waved his claws and shouted: "Pour all of your Mental Energy into my body!"

When he heard these words, Lin Dong did not hesitate. With a flick of his mind, countless Mental Energy rushed into Little Marten's body. As a formidable Mental Energy gushed forth, Little Marten's body became slightly more lifelike. Promptly, streaks of purple light beams emerged from his claws. When these light streams penetrated into the dark areas of the Spiritual Domain, Lin Dong could faintly feel that at that area, an item that was hidden extremely well and slowly being taken apart.

A shockwave emerged from that dark area. Moments later, Little Marten's claw suddenly jutted forth as a suction force gushed forth. Then, a golden shining column emerged from the darkness as it directly ripped across the dark regions. With an exceedingly forceful aura, it flew forth and hovered in front of Lin Dong.

Lin Dong stared at that golden light before he saw that a shining golden ball was hidden within as it slowly rotated. Above that shining ball, were four ancient symbols faintly appearing.

"Great Sun Thunder Body!"

195 - Chapter 195: Activating The Stone Talisman

"Great Sun Thunder Body!"

These Ancient characters were faintly appearing on top of that glowing ball. An exceedingly forceful aura gushed forth, causing Lin Dong to stop breathing momentarily.

"This is..." Lin Dong stared right at Little Marten, with a feverish expression in his eyes.

"This should be considered as a 1st-tier secret art. Furthermore, it possess the rare ability to enhance one's body as well. The owner of this secret art was once famed throughout the world and he used this secret art to kill several elite practitioners. He was truly a legendary figure!" Little Marten smiled as he said.

"1st-tier secret art!"

When he heard these words, the fever in Lin Dong's eyes intensified. Even though a 2nd-tier and 1st-tier secret art was only one stage apart, the difference between the two was akin to the difference between Heaven and Earth. For a 2nd-tier secret art, Lin Dong was able to acquire it for several thousands Yang Yuan pills. However, for a 1st-tier secret art, even if he used several thousands pure Yuan pills, he would fail to acquire one.

Even for a massive faction like the Lin Clan, only the core members would be given the opportunity to acquire these type of secret art. Furthermore, once they acquired one, they would never surrender it easily. After all, once one acquires a top-tier secret art, then in the journey of cultivation, one would be able to take several "shortcuts". Hence, this was extremely important for any practitioner.

"This Great Sun Thunder Body is split into three chapters. The first chapter is not only able to unlock forty-three inner channels, but it is also able to create a Yuan Power swirl below your skin. When you activate it, you will be able to absorb Yuan Power from Heaven and Earth into your body as a rate several times faster than before."

"The Yuan Power crystallized by Great Sun Thunder Body is also called Great Sun Thunder Yuan. It is able to enhance your body and strengthen your bones and muscles. If you are able to successfully master the first chapter, you can then unlock the first hidden skill of known as Bronze Thunder Body!

"Bronze Thunder Body?" Lin Dong was slightly taken aback.

"This so-called Bronze Thunder Body is able to enhance your body substantially. If you are able to succeed, at that time, even a low-grade Soul Treasure is unable to penetrate your defences. In fact, you would be impenetrable to any blade and no fire or water can hurt you." Little Marten casually smiled as he said.

"Impenetrable to any blade, no fire or water can hurt you!" Lin Dong involuntarily sucked in a breath of cold air. This was the first time he had seen such an exceedingly powerful secret art. This so-called Great Sun Thunder Body was indeed extraordinary.

"There is no need to be this shocked. The Great Sun Thunder Body is split into three chapters. The first is Bronze Thunder Body, the next is Jade Thunder Body and the final is Great Sun Thunder Body. In the past, when the owner of that secret art mastered Great Sun Thunder Body, with a punch, he is able to crush a high-grade soul treasure. In fact, even a Nirvana stage practitioner does not dare to receive his attack!"

When he heard Little Marten's words, Lin Dong was sweating involuntarily. He had personally experienced the might of a high-grade soul treasure and it was even able to directly penetrate the Soul Puppet's solid body. However, this type of treasure was unable to survive a punch from Great Thunder Body. Hence, this kind of power was truly astonishing.

Lin Dong deeply exhaled as if he wanted to exhale all the shock in his heart. Then, he stretched out his palm as he tried to investigate the glowing golden ball in front of him.

"Buzz buzz!"

Just as Lin Dong's palm reached in, that glowing light began to vibrate before it turned into a golden liquid and wrapped itself around Lin Dong's palm. Then, it flowed inside his body through his pores.

When that golden liquid flowed into his body, a golden light exploded inside Lin Dong's mind as the secret skill manual surfaced.

Lin Dong stood his ground with his eyes closed, as a soft golden light surfaced in his mind. Moment later, he slowly opened his eyes. Right now, a light golden glint was flashing across his eyes.

"This is indeed a 1st-tier secret art. If you want to master "Bronze Thunder Body", you actually require Tempered Thunder Pieces, this..." A golden spark flowed in Lin Dong's eye as he furrowed his eyebrows. A thunderbolt was exceedingly powerful and most ordinary people would seek to avoid it. Hence, who dared to harvest Tempered Thunder Pieces? Though this secret art seemed extremely powerful, it was extremely dangerous to cultivate in it.

"In this world, how can you expect a reward without risks? In fact, there are even risks involved when cultivating your lousy secret art. Furthermore, this is the Great Sun Thunder Body? Don't be too greedy." Little Marten pursed his lips as he spoke.

Lin Dong waved his hands. He naturally understood his principle as well. After he grumbled to himself, his eyes turned towards the location of the glowing shadows. At that area, a new glowing shadow had been born. Inside it body, there was a faint golden glow. That was the cultivation trajectory for Great Sun Thunder Body.

Inside that glowing shadow, that golden line began to move as it traced out all of the hidden and deep inner channels inside the human body...

Thanks to that golden line, all the new inner channels were reflected inside Lin Dong's eyes. One line, two lines... Forty three lines...

When that forty third line was sketched out, Lin Dong's eyes suddenly opened up. He tightly stared at that golden line, which had now slowed down. He was eager to find out, whether this Mysterious Stone Talisman could refine and improve such an exceedingly powerful 1st-tier secret art..

Under Lin Dong's tight glance, that golden line, which had slowed down, once again slowly pushed forth. Then, it finally slipped into a foreign trajectory that had not appeared on the Great Sun Thunder Body.

The forty fourth line!

When he saw that sight, a look of awe surfaced on Lin Dong's eyes. Evidently, he did not expect that Mysterious Stone Talisman was able to refine such a powerful secret art.

From some angle, a 1st-tier secret art could be considered as nearly perfect. Hence, when the Stone Talisman traced out the forty fourth inner channel, it completely stopped. However, Lin Dong was fairly pleased with this progress. After all, he understood that this additional inner channel was able to boost his cultivation progress by two fold!

As he secretly praised the Stone Talisman's ability inside his heart, Lin Dong promptly remembered the trajectory of every inner channel, before he left that Spiritual Domain.

Inside his room, Lin Dong has barely exited from the Spiritual Domain before he straightaway began his cultivation. With a flick of his mind, the dark golden Yuan Dan inside his Dan Tian began to swirl suddenly. Meanwhile,streams of Yuan power began to howl forth.

"Boom!"

A thick Yuan Power began to surge inside his inner channels. With a flick of his mind, streams of Yuan Power barged into a foreign inner channel just like an enraged python, before they broke through all of the obstacles.

Right now, based on Lin Dong's current strength, it was not difficult for him to breakthrough the obstacles obstructing his inner channels. In mere minutes, he had managed to forcefully unlock the first inner channel of Great Sun Thunder Body. Then, his Yuan power once again dashed forth as they tirelessly rushed towards his second inner channel.

"Swoosh Swoosh!"

Nearly all of the Yuan Power inside Lin Dong's body was now being utilized. Faintly, there was a crisp water flowing sound echoing out, as his inner channels were swiftly unlocked thanks to his powerful Yuan Power wave.

However, this smooth progress did not last for a long time. Even though a 1st-tier secret arts is exceedingly powerful, it was several times more difficult to master. Though Lin Dong was able to swiftly unlock every inner channel of "Tri Sun Arts" in a short period of time, he was evidently unable to do the same for "Great Sun Thunder Body". Hence, after Lin Dong managed to unlock the ninth inner channel, the Yuan Power in his body began to dry up.

When he detected his situation, Lin Dong did not hesitate. Rather, he directly took out several dozens of pure Yuan Pills from his Qiankun bag, before he absorbed it into his body in order to replenish his depleted Yuan Power.

With this nourishment, Lin Dong once again collected himself and began diligently unlocking all of his blocked inner channels, just like he was opening up a stairway to heaven.

When Lin Dong diligently unlocked all of these foreign inner channels, some changes began to occur to his Yuan Power. As he unlocked more inner channels, his originally dark golden Yuan Power began to glow brightly as an exceedingly formidable aura began to stealthily appear.

Great Sun Thunder Yuan!

Evidently, this enhanced Yuan Power was the Great Sun Thunder Yuan that Little Marten mentioned!

This was the power of a 1st-tier secret art as it could even strengthen one's Yuan Power. This magical effect was something that an ordinary secret art could not accomplish. Furthermore, Lin Dong also realized that once he managed to thoroughly convert all the Yuan Power in his body into Great Sun Thunder Yuan, his battle ability would surge to a whole new level!

In fact, if he successfully mastered "Bronze Thunder Body", he could probably match up against a Creation stage practitioner!

"Boom Boom!"

That glowing golden Yuan Power was like a tidal wave flowing through Lin Dong's body. Faintly, just like a thunder roar, whenever these Yuan Power passed through his bones, muscles and flesh, Lin Dong could sense a trace of a electrical-like power stealthily seeping through. Thanks to this peculiar energy, Lin Dong's body was now gradually being strengthened.

The advantages of a 1st-tier secret art was now beginning to show itself!

As he sensed the immense changes inside his body, a delight surged in Lin Dong's heart. Evidently, he had never expected such profound changes right after he started cultivating a 1st-tier secret art. Then, without hesitation, his finger jutted forth as hundreds of pure Yuan Pills flew from his Qiankun bag, before they were turned into a stream of pure Yuan Power and was absorbed by his body. Then, they transformed into a tidal wave as they surged towards the remaining blocked inner channels!

"Bang bang bang!"

As they encountered Lin Dong's aggressive attack, all of the hidden inner channels, were just like popcorns, as they were all swiftly unlocked with a pop sound!

As his inner channels were being unlocked, the Yuan Power inside Lin Dong's body began to swiftly metamorphosize!

196 - Chapter 196: Great Sun Thunder Body

Over the course of the night, Lin Dong did not rest at all. After depleting thousands of pure Yuan Pills, he managed to log a significant progress. Out of the forty four inner channels, he managed to directly unlock fifteen of them. His progress can be considered as quite substantial. After all, this Great Sun Thunder Body was a true 1st-tier secret skills and it was much harder to master compared to other secret skills.

After he unlocked fifteen inner channels, approximately one-third of Lin Dong's Yuan Power had been transformed in "Great Sun Thunder Yuan". Furthermore, thanks to his high-grade Yuan Dan, his enhanced "Great Sun Thunder Yuan" was even more powerful. Based on Lin Dong's calculations, just using this one-third proportion of his "Great Sun Thunder Yuan", he was able to match up against himself.

A 1st-tier secret skill indeed lives up to its reputation.

...

Sunlight poured forth his window and shone on the ground before it was split into warm light columns. Lin Dong, who was now lying on his bed, started to gradually open his eyes. Below the pores of his skin, were a faint shimmering golden glow, before they gradually disappeared.

"Fifteen channels."

When he noted his progress from one night, Lin Dong gently nodded his head. However, he was not extremely satisfied. It was increasingly difficult to unlock the remaining inner channels. Based on Lin Dong's prediction, the Yuan Power needed to unlock one additional inner channel was several times that of before. Therefore, Lin Dong needed to use thousands of pure Yuan Pills in order to unlock the sixteenth channel.

Henceforth, in order to unlock the remaining twenty nine inner channels, Lin Dong would need at least thirty thousand pure Yuan Pills... However, evidently, even after he received a fortune from that rich bastard Wang Yan, Lin Dong was still unable to afford it.

At this moment, Lin Dong finally understood just how crucial these pure Yuan Pills were for a practitioner. If he had enough pure Yuan Pills, then in perhaps a few month's time, he would be able to unlock all forty four inner channels. Of course, if he only utilized the Yuan Power from between Heaven and Earth... Then his rate would slow down by at least ten fold and perhaps even more.

At the same time, Lin Dong finally understood just how broke he was currently. In the journey of cultivation, talent was naturally important. However, if one lacked sufficient resources, then he would just be like a talented housewife who cannot feed her family without rice...

Lin Dong sat on his bed as he tallied the pure Yuan Pills left in his Qiankun bag. As he gave ten thousand of them to the Lin Family, he only had approximately twenty thousand left. This was evidently insufficient for him to unlock all of his inner channels. Furthermore, for this trip, in order to play safe, he was forced to keep many pure Yuan Pills in reserve. Else, should he encounter any massive problems, he would lack the pure Yuan Pills needed to activate the Soul Puppet.

"So broke..."

After he tallied, Lin Dong involuntarily sighed. Then, leaping off his bed, his eyes glanced at his surroundings before he muttered to himself: "It's time to go..."

He had already lingered in Yan City for a while. Now that Qingtan's Terminus Devil Body had been taken care off, it was time for Lin Dong to depart. After all, the remaining time that he had was quite limited. Two year's time may not seem short. However, at the end of that time period was a back shadow that caused one to suffocate.

Furthermore, in two year's time, Lin Dong must catch up with that man that now far exceeded him!

Lin Dong was not an indecisive man. Since he had made up his mind to leave today, he did not hesitate further. Moments later, he packed his bags before he relayed the message to Lin Zhentian, Lin Xiao and the rest.

When his message got out, the Lin Family turned chaotic immediately. In the front yard, almost everyone had gathered there. As things stand, Lin Dong's status in the Lin Family has already exceeded that of Lin Zhentian. Furthermore, the reason why the Lin Family was able to establish themselves in Yan City was largely due to Lin Dong's efforts.

With regards to this elite individual, every member of Lin Family deeply respected him. After all, between Heaven and Earth, power is the most important thing. With power, one could change anything.

As he stared at that numerous black heads gathered at the front yard, Lin Dong felt slightly helpless. Especially when he saw Qingtan's big tearful eyes, he felt a slight headache.

"Dong-er, when you go outside, be careful!" Lin Zhentian was evidently reluctant, as he constantly instructed him. Even though he knew that this grandson was an exceptional individual that would not be tied up by this small Yan City, when the time came to bid goodbye, the old man's heart was still highly reluctant.

"Grandpa, don't worry..."

Lin Dong smiled. He was not a naive brat anymore. In these two years, he had defeated the Lei Xie Families, Blood Cloth Sect, Blood Wolf Gang and even fought against the elite younger generation members of Great Yan Dynasty. Hence, even though the outside world was dangerous, he was not afraid of it.

"Growl!"

Standing beside Lin Dong, Little Flame released a deep growl. Contained within his growl was a unique pressure. After it had swallowed numerous Demonic Crystals in the old tomb, Little Flame's strength has surged in this past month. In fact, right now, even if it fought against a perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioner, it had a good chance to emerge victorious. Hence, for this journey, Lin Dong planned to bring it along.

He heard from Little Marten that Little Flame used to be an ordinary Fire Python Tiger. However, due to mutations in its bloodline, it would become fairly powerful in the future. Therefore, Lin Dong was naturally going to take good care of this talented assistant.

"A good man's ambition is far and wide. A dragon should be soaring in the skies. Dong-er, do what you want to do. Father is curious to find out, just how powerful my son would be!" Lin Xiao heavily patted Lin Dong's shoulder, before he said with a smile.

As he stared at Lin Xiao's smiling face, Lin Dong's heart was touched. Gently nodding his head, with a flash of his figure, he lept on the tiger's back and said: "Grandpa, Father, Uncle, please take care!"

Lin Dong was a decisive man. As he cupped his hands, he did not hesitate anymore. Patting Little Flame, the latter released a deep growl, before it transformed into a fiery-red figure and dashed out of the yard under the gaze of the Lin Family...

"I will be back for the Family Clan Competition two year's time. Grandpa, at that time, the Lin Clan will beg you to rejoin them!"

As that fiery-red figure departed, a solid shout echoed forth from a distance and swirled around this front-yard. This caused the blood of several younger generation members to boil. This charisma.... He is indeed brother Lin Dong!

"Haha."

Lin Zhentian's aged eyes were slightly moist as he stared at Lin Dong's departing back. Then, he suddenly laughed heartily. He understood just how incredulous it would be for a massive faction like Lin Clan to beg him to rejoin them. However.. with regards to Lin Dong, he never doubted the former.

For the Family Clan Competition two year's time, he firmly believed that this grandson, would once again appear in front of them in an astounding fashion!

At that time, any sparkling genius would lose their luster in front of him!

"Our Lin Family may be a side family, but our grandson can still be a dragon!"

The sun rays poured down from the sky and shone on Lin Zhentian's aged face. Plastered on his face was a look of pride and content. Having such a grandson was enough for him to die in content!

...

A fiery-red shadow dashed across the Yan City. The deep beastly growl caused several practitioner's face to change. However, none of them dared to voice their disagreement. After all, all of them knew who this fiery-red beast belonged to.

That fiery-red shadow dashed across the city. Just as it was about to reach the city's gates, suddenly Lin Dong, who was seated on the tiger, lifted his head up to look at a spot above the city's walls. At that spot, was a figure stepping on top of the city walls. Meanwhile, his eyes were staring right at him.

"A Creation stage practitioner!"

As he stared at that middle-aged man with jade-like skin, Lin Dong's pupils dilated. If he had guessed correctly, that man must be the mysterious Yan City Lord and the undisputed top practitioner in Yan City!

"Haha, Lin Dong young brother is about to depart. I cannot resist as I itch for a good fight!"

That middle man's figure stared at Lin Dong, who was standing afar. A soft laughter was enwrapped with a thick Yuan Power as it spread out across the entire Yan City!

"Is that... city lord Shi?"

"Oh my god, even city lord Shi has appeared. This Lin Dong is truly amazing!"

"Yeah, it is reputed that city lord Shi has advanced to Creation Stage. He is indeed the undisputed champion in Yan City. Now that Lin Dong is departing, even he has appeared personally..."

"The two of them are the true elites of Yan City. If they crossed blows, it would decide who is the top practitioner in Yan City!"

As that middle-aged man's laughter spread forth, the entire Yan City almost instantly turned chaotic. Even though there were three main factions in Yan City, everyone knew that the city lord Shi was the real master. Hence, this city lord Shi that barely surfaced was the most reputed individual in the city!

Hence, when that person spoke, a commotion erupted in the entire Yan City. Black figures, just like fleas, jumped on the roof tops and stared at that area.

Lin Dong was taken aback by city lord Shi's words. He had a good relationship with Zi Yue and hence, he felt warm towards this city lord. Immediately, his eyes looked at the middle-aged man. From the latter's eyes, he could detect no hostility. Instead, there was a fervent glint in his eyes. This was a look that only surfaced when one meets a rare opponent that could equal oneself...

It seems like this city lord Shi has not had a hearty fight for a long while.

As he stared at that figure, Lin Dong suddenly smiled as pride gushed forth in his heart. Since he was planning to depart today, he wanted to have a hearty fight as well!

Under the gazes of the crowds, Lin Dong's footsteps gently tapped on the tiger's back, before his figure flew off into the sky. The blade shadow below his feet flashed forth. With a grip of his palm, that vicious-looking Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd appeared. As he stomped against the sky, a heart-palpitating formidable aura began to emerge forth!

"Since it is the orders of the city lord, how could Lin Dong defy!"

As he stared at that figure hovering in the sky with a giant halberd, the crowd's blood began to boil...

197 - Chapter 197: A Challenge Before He Departed

Lin Dong's feet stepped on the blade shadow, while he carried the Ancient Halberd in his hands. He stared at that middle-aged man with a similar fervent glint in his eyes. Right now, since his previous battle with Wang Yan, his strength had grown again. Hence, he was curious to find out based on his strength alone, whether he could match up against a Creation stage practitioner!

"Haha, such a formidable aura. Truly an outstanding young man."

As he stared at Lin Dong magnificent aura, that city lord Shi gently smiled as a hint of admiration fleeted across his eyes. Promptly, gripping his palm, an approximately three meter long jade-like longsword appeared in his hands.

This longsword was fairly long, as it was about three meters long. In fact, it seemed just like a small spear. The blade was jade-like in color and there were a jade-like glow faintly shimmering on it. Based on the formidable aura given off by that sword, it seemed like it was a Soul Treasure.

"Broken Jade Sword. Haha, it seems like city lord Shi does not dare to underestimate Lin Dong..."

Amidst the murmuring of the crowds, near the city walls, there were several figures looking at the sky. They were Xia Wanjin, grandmaster Yan and the rest.

"Ah, it's been years since I saw the city lord Shi use his Broken Jade Sword..." Xia Wanjin softly sighed as he said.

"Why did Father suddenly make this move? Didn't he instruct us to maintain cordial relationships with the Lin Family?" Standing beside them, Zi Yue gently furrowed her eyebrows as she said.

"Haha, city lord Shi is not a hot-headed man. If Lin Dong could match up against him, regardless of the outcome, the Lin Family will surely establish themselves in Yan City. In fact, other major factions in neighbouring cities will be afraid of plotting against them." Grandmaster Yan gently smiled.

Even though Lin Dong killed Yue Shan and destroyed Blood Wolf Gang, that Yue Shan is merely at perfect Yuan Dan stage. However, city lord Shi is a real Creation stage practitioner. There is an extremely huge gulf between the two of them. In the eyes of many people, Creation stage is an extremely powerful stage. Hence, if Lin Dong could fight against him in front of this crowd, regardless of the outcome, it would still be beneficial for his Lin Family.

Of course, if they knew that Lin Dong had already fought against Wang Yan, who was at the pinnacle of Form Creation stage, and even managed to snatch his Qiankun bag, then today's matter would be totally redundant...

City lord Shi gripped onto his jade sword, as an exceedingly formidable aura began to spread from his body. His aura was several times stronger than Yue Shan!

Such an powerful aura naturally caused an uproar inside the city. Creation stage, even in this entire Yan City, there was only one such practitioner!

As his Yuan Power undulated, city lord Shi stared at Lin Dong. In the next instance, just like a sudden gust of wind, the crowd felt a vibration between Heaven and Earth. Then, they saw an exceedingly powerful blade shadow flash across the horizons and ripped through the air, before it was viciously directed towards Lin Dong, who was standing on his own blade shadow!

"Ding!"

Lin Dong was calm. As he jutted his arm, a glowing golden Yuan Power spread out on his Halberd, before it turned into a golden flash and lightning-quick countered against that powerful blade shadow. As golden Yuan Power gushed forth, it directly managed to counter against that blade shadow.

"City lord Shi, if you want to settle this match using such an attack, I am afraid that it will be an uphill battle." After he directly countered that blade shadow with one Halberd technique, Lin Dong shrugged his shoulders. Then, tilting his Ancient Halberd, he laughed as he said.

"Yue Shan was defeated by you. Therefore, that is only logical." City lord Shi gently smiled. From the fact that Lin Dong managed to casually counter his attack, evidently the latter's strength far exceeds that of an ordinary perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioner. Hence, it was only natural for Yue Shan to die by his hands.

Just as he finished speaking, a formidable look slowly appeared in his eyes. Meanwhile, at this moment, his aura became increasingly terrifying.

"Swoosh!"

As his terrifying aura gushed forth, city lord Shi's feet suddenly jutted out, before he turned into a rainbow flash and dashed forth. On his left hand, an exceedingly bright glow exploded forth. Below it, was an exceptionally powerful Yuan Power synthesizing together.

"Great Jade Palm!"

A deep shout echoed out from above. Immediately, the crowd saw a roughly one meter wide jade-like palm print exploding forth from the city lord Shi's hand. Thanks to that aggressive attack, explosive sounds began to emerge from the surrounding air.

As they saw this powerful attack, many people's faces began to change. City lord Shi did not show any mercy for this attack as this blow was enough to directly destroy a perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioner. It seems like a Creation stage practitioner is truly extraordinary.

However, this menacing blow that led many people's faces to change, did not prompt Lin Dong to retreat. Instead, a feverish glow exploded forth in his eyes, as a golden glow simmered on his palm. Then, under the bewilderment of the crowd, it directly turned into a several meters long Yuan Power Golden Platform!

"Boom!"

That Golden Platform materialized, before it dashed forth and heavily slammed against that Jade Palm. Instantly, an extremely forceful Yuan Power shockwave exploded forth.

"Buzz!"

When that Golden Platform and the Jade Palm collided, Yuan Power violently gushed forth. However, Lin Dong's footsteps suddenly moved forward. As he stepped on his blade shadow, he waved the Ancient Halberd in his hand before he directly ripped past that Yuan Power shockwave. With a shimmering golden glow, he then violently stabbed at that city lord Shi.

Ding! Ding!

When blade and halberd collided, an extremely bright spark exploded forth, as Yuan Power shockwaves continuously emerged. Even bystanders at a far distance away still felt their scalps turning numb.

The two of them crossed blows extremely rapidly. In a short period of time, they had crossed blow over a dozen times. Amidst this intensive bout, the Yuan Power in Lin Dong's body was being fully utilized as a bright golden Yuan Power enwrapped his body. Faintly, one could even hear a deep thunder sound echoing forth. That was Great Sun Thunder Yuan!

It must be said that the Great Sun Thunder Yuan that was refined by Great Sun Thunder Body is indeed several times more powerful than ordinary Yuan Power. In the past, if Lin Dong wanted to fight against a Creation stage practitioner, after a few bouts, he would begin to falter. However, right now, his attacks only grew in intensity as he fought on. With a feverish glint in his eyes, he waved his Ancient Halberd manically. His expression caused a look of awe to surface in city lord Shi's eyes. Evidently, he had never expected that Lin Dong, who was only at perfect Yuan Dan stage, could match up against him.

"Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd techniques, Fish Scales Halberd!"

Two shadows were battling in mid-air. Lin Dong suddenly switched his Halberd techniques, as his Yuan Power vibrations began to intensify. A bright golden glow directly materialized into a hideous-looking giant fish at the tip of his Halberd, before it dashed viciously towards Shi City Governor with a menacing aura.

When they saw Lin Dong's attack, a chorus erupted in Yan City. This was precisely the move that he used to defeat three perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioners!

"Perfect Yuan Dan stage, yet you are able to materialize Yuan Power objects. Truly remarkable!" As he stared at that hideous-looking giant fish filled with a menacing aura, a solemn expression fleeted across city lord Shi's eyes. Promptly, he took two steps back, before he utilized the glow on his jade longsword, and pushed his Yuan Power to the maximum. Then, gathering all his Yuan Power at the tip of his blade, he decisively hacked back!

"Buzz!"

When that jade longsword heavily slammed against that Yuan Power giant fish, the jade-like glow on the blade swirled by and directly split that giant fish apart. It seems like the full counterattack by a Creation stage expert is truly extraordinary.

"Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd techniques, Python Scales Halberd!"

After his attack was countered in one move, Lin Dong was not surprised at all. As he waved his Halberd, his Yuan Power began to gush forth manically. Then, as his Yuan Power grew increasingly vicious and formidable, it directly turned into a several meters long golden giant python at the tip of his Halberd!

As they stared at the life-like giant python that was being materialized by Yuan Power in mid-air and experienced that menacing Yuan Power vibrations emitted by it, everyone was once again shocked. None of them expected that this Yuan Power giant fish was in fact not Lin Dong's strongest move!

This time, the expression in city lord Shi's eyes turned increasingly solemn. He could sense just how vicious and maniacal that giant golden python was. Hence, he did not dare to underestimate it. As he switched his blade techniques, the jade-like glow on his blade began to gather together, until they eventually turned into a layer of jade-like object. Faintly, one could feel an exceedingly formidable sword aura spreading out.

"Broken Jade Blade techniques!"

As they stared at that maniacal Yuan Power shockwaves in mid-air, nearby, Xia Wanjin and the rest's facial expressions were replaced by a thick awe. After all, all of them knew that this Broken Jade Sword techniques was the most powerful martial arts that city lord Shi had. Hence, they were shocked to see that Lin Dong had actually forced him to use it!"

"Broken Jade Blade techniques, Great Jade Sword!"

A deep roar echoed out from city lord Shi. Suddenly, the speed at which he swung his jade blade began to slow down, before he gently hacked down and collided against the giant python.

"Bang!"

The instance that they collided, an astounding Yuan Power shockwave exploded in mid-air. In fact, some unlucky fellows near the ground was directly blown away by that shockwave. They seemed extremely hideous.

As he faced that exceeding forceful shockwave, Lin Dong was also blown back. After he heavily slammed his Ancient Halberd on the ground, he was finally able to stabilize his body, before he utilized secret art to control the raging blood inside his body.

"Indeed a Creation stage practitioner!"

As he looked at that Yuan Power giant python that was gradually dissipating, a feverish glint flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. This was the most satisfying battle that he had thus far. With regards to his fight with Wang Yan, since the distance between the two of them were too huge, Lin Dong had been constantly under pressure and he could barely fight back with help from Symbol Puppet. However, right now, utilizing Great Sun Thunder Body and his Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd, he was able to match up against city lord Shi, who was at Creation stage!

"Haha, you are truly an impressive young man. Such a young age, yet you are so skilled already..."

As a feverish glow surfaced in Lin Dong's eyes, city lord Shi began to laugh. His eyes were tightly peeled on the former, as the fighting intent in his eyes intensified. Meanwhile, the jade sword in his hand was being slowly lifted up.

"Lin Dong little brother, if you can receive this attack. Then, you shall be the victor!"

Hovering in mid-air, Lin Dong gently clutched onto his Ancient Halberd. Licking his lips, he stared right at city lord Shi as he saw a fighting intent in his eyes that did not lose out to his. Then, a heart stirring roar sounded out in mid-air!

"Please enlighten me!"

198 - Chapter 198: Fighting The City Lord

"Good!"

When he saw the fiery battle lust in Lin Dong's eyes, city lord Shi could not help but let out a word of praise. Soon after, his expression slowly turned serious, as the clothes on his body started billowing although there was no wind. An exceedingly powerful Yuan Power undulation gushed forth like a tide and slowly spread outwards.

In face of this formidable Yuan Power undulation, the expressions of many people in Yan City changed. Some of the more quick-witted ones hurriedly made some distance, so as to avoid being injured by the aftershocks.

"This is...can it be possible that city lord Shi wants to use that move?" Xia Wanjin watched the scene in the sky while his expression suddenly changed a little as his alarmed voice sounded out.

"The most formidable move of the Great Jade Sword Style. It is said this move has already reached the upper class martial art level. Before city lord Shi had reached the From Creation stage, he relied on this move to kill two perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioners with a single strike of his sword..." Grandmaster Yan's expression also turned a little serious as he explained.

"Does father really intend to take Lin Dong's life?!" Ziyue bit her teeth. She naturally understood how terrible her father's strongest technique was. If this technique was used, and if anything unexpected happened, blood would definitely flow!

"That might not be so...didn't you see that city lord Shi was unable to defeat Lin Dong even after using the Great Jade Sword Style...moreover, this kid is not one to recklessly put up a false brave front. Since he dared to respond, he would at least be certain of surviving." Grandmaster Yan muttered to himself for a while, before he shook his head and said.

However, although he said that, he inevitably felt somewhat nervous in his heart. After all, he had personally witnessed the might of city lord Shi's move before...

While they were discussing, Lin Dong's expression likewise gradually turned serious. He was also able to feel that powerful Yuan Power within city lord Shi's body and he sensed that the latter's next move would definitely be earth-shattering.

The ancient halberd in his hand slanted towards the ground, as Lin Dong suddenly slowly spat out a ball of white Qi. The Yuan Dan within his Dantian slightly shuddered, as all the golden Great Sun Thunder Yuan whizzed out, before pouring into the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd.

"Buzz!"

As the tremendous Yuan Power poured in, the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd immediately emitted golden rays of light. Faintly, the low sound of thunder rumbled out.

"Boom!"

As the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd glowed brightly, an intense light also erupted from the Great Jade Sword in city lord Shi's hands. An extremely vigorous Yuan Power undulated on the blade and swiftly gathered at its tip. In a split second, the body of the Great Jade Sword turned dim, while a fist-sized and extremely resplendent ball of light appeared at the tip of the blade.

This ball of light was filled with a terrifying and formidable undulation, as if all of the Yuan Power in city lord Shi's body was concentrated within it.

The ball of light trembled, emitting ripples of Yuan Power undulation, which caused the Yuan Power surrounding city lord Shi to grow a little restless...

"Great Jade Sword Style, burn jade and stone!"

When the ball of light appeared, city lord Shi's arm seemed as if it was somewhat unable to contain the immense power within, as it trembled a little. In the next instant, his expression suddenly turned solemn, as a shout rumbled loudly in the air like thunder.

"Bang!"

As his shout rang out, the ball of light on the Great Jade Sword's tip suddenly swept out like thunder, meanwhile, city lord Shi's aura fell greatly, such that even the glow on the Great Jade Sword dimmed substantially. This strike seemed to have used up all of his power.

However, although this strike was extremely taxing, its might was clearly overwhelming. The ball of light was not large, yet, as it flew through the sky, the air seemed to explode around it, causing some of the tall buildings below to be directly blown to pieces. This power greatly alarmed quite a number of people, if such an attack were to fall in their midst, it would be a massacre...

The ball of light left behind a trail of light as it swept across the horizon, as if the sky itself had been ripped apart!

As the light ray swept forth, Lin Dong's eyelids violently twitched several times. This move by city lord Shi was indeed exceptionally astonishing!

His twitching eyelids gradually regained its calm, as Lin Dong tightly gripped onto the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd which was emitting a golden glow. The halberd's body suddenly shuddered, as the fine scales which covered it slightly erected, like a dragon which had just awoken!

"Boom!"

Rays of golden light suddenly shot out from the ancient halberd, as Lin Dong's foot stamped off the sword, and his body swept forward under numerous shocked gazes. His target was the ray of light which contained an extremely strong Yuan Power!

Upon seeing that Lin Dong did not try to dodge but instead took the initiative to face the attack head on, shocked cries erupted from the entire Yan City, and quite a few people believed that the former had gone insane...

"This..." Nearby, grandmaster Yan and the rest were also frightened by Lin Dong's action. Even a Form Creation practitioner would have to avoid this attack, yet, Lin Dong actually dared to charge forward...

The three of them looked at each other, clearly unable to understand why the usually cool-headed Lin Dong would act this way. Could it be that he truly had the means to face city lord Shi's formidable attack head on?

"Roar!"

While everyone was whispering about Lin Dong's seemingly impulsive actions, a peculiar roar suddenly sounded out across the skies. Quickly, the crowd saw the ancient halberd in Lin Dong's hands emit an extremely eye-piercing golden light. The golden light gathered on the ancient halberd and seemed to transform into an enormous dragon!

The dragon image soared high in the skies, as it gave off an extremely tyrannical aura. It almost felt as if a terrible dragon had truly appeared!

This sudden change immediately caused the whispers to stop. Only now did they finally understand that Lin Dong was not reckless, but instead genuinely had the means to contend!

"Heavenly Scales Halberd technique, transform into the dragon halberd!"

A cold shout suddenly rang out in the skies, as the golden dragon image wrapped around that figure, bringing gusts of wind and lightning with it as it swept formidably across the horizons!

"Boom!"

Under those countless nervous gazes, the golden dragon image and the ray of light, that had been condensed to the limit, collided. In an instant, a frightening Yuan Power storm erupted in the sky, as resplendent golden rays filled the horizon...

The Yuan Power ripples swept down from the sky, oppressing several people below, making it difficult for them to lift their heads while some of the weaker ones were barely able to breathe, as horror filled their faces. This was only the weakest waves, if their bodies were struck directly, would there even be any ashes left?

"Such a powerful attack!"

Filled with astonishment, grandmaster Yan, Xia Wanjin and the rest slightly narrowed their eyes, as they watched the skies. The golden dragon image caused them to feel a heart palpitating aura. They knew that if they were attacked by this move, they would be killed instantly!

"Rumble rumble!"

Resplendent golden rays poured down from the skies, as a clap of thunder sounded out. A tiny cracking sound quietly rang out, as the crowd suddenly saw a golden light rip through the horizon at an unimaginable speed. In a flash, it appeared behind the city walls.

The battle was concluded surprisingly quick. Just as the golden light lit up the skies, it suddenly dimmed slowly, before finally dissipating, while the golden dragon image also quietly faded...

As they gazed at the suddenly quiet skies, countless gazes instantly looked towards Lin Dong, who had appeared on the city walls, and city lord Shi, who was a distance behind.

"Who won?"

Gazing at the two figures, urgent voices swiftly sounded out in the city. The golden light from before was too resplendent, and they were unable to clearly see who had won and lost.

"Hehe, I did not expect that such a young and outstanding talent would appear in my Yan City. I am sure that my young friend Lin Dong will definitely stand among the ranks of the finest practitioners in the Great Yan Empire in less than five years. This time, I have lost!" City lord Shi's body slowly landed on the city walls. He looked at the now dull Great Jade Sword in his hand and a strand of hair on his shoulder, as he softly sighed.

He knew that Lin Dong's previous attack was astonishingly powerful. Even he found it difficult to withstand it.

"City lord Shi has actually lost!"

City lord Shi's words were undoubtedly like a bomb, causing the entire Yan City to instantaneously erupt in an uproar. One by one, gazes unfathomably gazed towards the back of the young figure. They felt admiration when Lin Dong defeated Yue Shan, yet, they did not feel truly shocked, but now...

Their original gasps of admiration had no choice but to start changing. Being able to match up to a Form Creation stage practitioner at such a young age, how dreadful would he be in future?

Many people looked at each other, as they began to understand exactly how terrifying an existence this Lin Dong from the Lin Family was. While such a person was alive, who would dare to have any ill thoughts about the Lin Family?

"City lord Shi is too modest, I currently have no strength left to battle."

Lin Dong chuckled, and with a flick of his hand, he kept the ancient halberd into his Qiankun bag. His figure directly leapt off the tall city walls, as a red shadow dashed over for him to mount. Together, they swiftly dashed away.

"Heh heh, city lord Shi, I'm sure we'll meet again some day!"

As the fiery shadow faded into the distance, a faint chuckle sounded out from afar, causing those were still submerged in that intense exchange from before to be awoken from their stupor. They gazed towards the vague and free-spirited figure in the distance, as admiration and respect surfaced in their hearts.

Atop the city walls, city lord Shi gazed at the spot where Lin Dong had disappeared, as a bitter smile appeared from the corners of his mouth. The previous blow had consumed all of Lin Dong's power, but, wasn't he in the same situation himself?

This time, it was at best a draw...

"I really want to find out what kind of unparallelled person he will become when he returns to Yan City again..."

199 - Chapter 199: Dragon Transformation

In the dense forests, a fiery shadow swept forth. Soon after, the figure on its back waved his hand downwards, as they slowly came to a stop.

"Cough."

After Little Flame had stopped, a pale color spread across Lin Dong's face, causing him to let out a light cough. He quickly took out ten Pure Yuan pills and consumed them. When he felt his body gradually recover some Yuan Power, he quietly sighed in relief.

"That final move by city lord Shi is truly formidable."

Lin Dong mumbled to himself. Previously, he had been forced to utilise the dragon transformation halberd of the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd technique. With his current strength, he was barely able to use this move, however, its might was excellent. Even so, he was still able to withstand city lord Shi's astonishing attack. The present given by that Nirvana stage elite was truly extraordinary.

"Although they are both at the Form Creation stage, city lord Shi is quite a bit weaker than Wang Yan."

While recovering the Yuan Power in his body, Lin Dong's eyebrows slightly furrowed. When he exchanged blows with Wang Yan, he was practically always at a disadvantageous position. In the end, if it was not for the latter's negligence and the aid of the Symbol Puppet, Lin Dong could not have possibly injured the latter. Yet, he had been able to rely on his own power to battle against the Form Creation stage city lord Shi today.

"The Creation stages are likewise divided into different ranks. However, these ranks are not as complicated as the Yuan Dan stage, and are only split into initial and advanced masteries. However, although there are only two levels, the difference between them is rather huge."

Little Marten appeared on Lin Dong's shoulder and casually said: "That person from before was at best initial Form Creation stage, while Wang Yan had already reached the advanced mastery stage. From there, making a breakthrough to the Qi Creation stage is only a matter of time. Additionally, Wang Yan's Secret Art, martial arts and weapon etc. are much stronger than city lord Shi's. The fact that you were not his match is only logical."

"Initial and advanced mastery..."

Upon hearing this, Lin Dong suddenly had a flash of understanding. No wonder he felt that there was quite a big difference between the two. It turns out that this Form Creation stage was split into different levels. As for Little Marten's last few words, he ignored them as usual.

"Kid, what do you plan to do now?" Little Marten sat down on Lin Dong's shoulder as it lazily asked.

Lin Dong was silent for a while, before he said: "Let's go to the Great Desolate Province first. The journey will not be short, and we will have to pass through several huge cities and mountains along the way. However, that is good as well. There are a great number of sects in the Great Desolate Province, and as many practitioners as the clouds in the sky; an extremely dangerous and chaotic place. If I can advance to the Form Creation stage or the fourth seal Symbol Master en route, the chances of obtaining the 'Ancestral Symbol' will be greater when we reach our destination."

"Okay, it would also be best to master the first layer of the Bronze Thunder Body. At that time, you will be able to manage even if you meet an advanced Form Creation stage opponent." Little Marten laughed and said.

"That will not be so easy..." Lin Dong softly sighed. He had already used up a lot of time to open the remaining channels and as for mastering the 'Bronze Thunder Body', he needed to draw lightning in order to temper his body. This step was rather dangerous and the slightest negligence would cause one to be struck dead by lightning. At that time, you could not voice out any of your grievances even if you wanted to.

"Let's take it step by step..." Little Marten spread out its claws. There was no other way, the power of the Bronze Thunder Body was rather substantial and mastering it would naturally not be that easy.

Upon hearing that Little Marten did not have any constructive suggestions, Lin Dong could only helplessly shake his head, as he took out the map and tried to identify their location. He then lightly patted the tiger's back, as Little Flame let out a roar before dashing into the dense forests like an arrow.

......

Lin Dong's final destination, the Great Desolate Province, practically covered half the Great Yan Empire, and this distance was at least ten thousand miles. Even if Lin Dong had Little Flame as a means of transportation, it would take several months to reach, not including the numerous cities along the way...

After Lin Dong discussed with Little Marten, they decided not to take the main road or to enter any cities during this trip for the sake of not drawing any trouble to themselves. Instead, they would directly pass through the forests. Although Demonic Beasts run amok in these places, and it could not be considered very safe, compared to humans, these Demonic Beasts were evidently less complicated. Moreover, while journeying through the forests, Lin Dong could not only search for treasures and herbs, but he could also hunt Demonic Beasts as a form of training, and regard this part of the trip as actual combat training...

...

"Roar!"

A furious roar sounded out among the numerous towering trees in the forest. Soon after, a huge and smelly figure charged out of the forest, snapping several huge trees along its path. As this huge beast charged out, one could see that its body was covered with numerous vicious wounds, from which streams of blood gushed out. In the end, after struggling for some distance, it fell to the ground with a loud boom.

As this huge beast fell, a figure dashed out from the forest, and landed on the huge corpse with a smile on his face.

"Hss!"

The figure was bare-bodied, revealing some faint criss crossing scars. This body did not have humongous eye-piercing muscles, but when it stretched, it seemed as if an explosive power was under that taunt skin, causing one to feel a sense of danger.

This figure was naturally Lin Dong. Ever since he had left Yan City, he had spent almost half a month travelling through the dense woods. Over this period, he had spent the night in the open and fought to the death against countless Demonic Beasts. He spent practically everyday experiencing several difficult and desperate battles.

For example, this Devil Alligator Leopard was a violent Demonic Beast whose strength surpassed most perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioners. Together with its innate speed and power, even an initial Form Creation stage practitioner would find it troublesome to deal with one. Lin Dong had tangled with it for almost half a day before he finally whittled it to death.

Everyday, he had gone through this kind of cruel life or death struggle. Over this half a month, Lin Dong had evidently changed quite a lot. Although his smiling face still looked gentle and determined, when his eyebrows furrowed, a frightening and terrible aura would linger around him.

It was as if a dangerous being was hidden under that gentle face, and whenever someone would plan to do harm to him, he would immediately bare his sinister fangs.

"Tch!"

Lin Dong's hands were wrapped in golden Yuan Power, before he entered the Devil Alligator Leopard through its softest part and grabbed a bloody Demonic Crystal. Then, he let out a whistle towards the forest.

As the whistle echoed out, a fiery shadow that reeked of blood dashed out, revealing itself to be Little Flame. Currently, it had a Demonic Beast in its huge mouth, but from the looks of it, it was already dead.

Casually tossing the Demonic Crystal in his hand to Little Flame, Lin Dong softly chuckled as he saw the latter's happy appearance. Over this period of time, Little Flame had similarly experienced all kinds of killings and battles, and during this time, it strength had also rapidly grown. Lin Dong could sense that the Demonic Spirits gulped down by Little Flame in the old tomb were swiftly being refined, resulting in LIttle Flame's aura growing increasingly dangerous. According to Lin Dong's calculations, the current Little Flame was able to effortlessly deal with even a perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioner.

"I've already opened twenty of the Great Sun Thunder Body's channels. There are only about half left before I completely unblock all of them." While he sat and rested, Lin Dong sensed the Great Sun Thunder Yuan within his body was growing increasingly vigorous as each inner channel was unlocked. However, towards the end, the difficulty of unlocking the remaining channels increased. He had no idea when he would be able to fully unlock all the remaining twenty four channels.

"It's still not bad... " On Lin Dong's shoulder, Little Marten stretched out its claws as he lazily said.

"When will you recover your Creation stage strength?" Lin Dong glanced at this fellow, who always seemed to be free, as he somewhat helplessly asked.

Upon hearing this, Little Marten's claws went rigid. With traces of shame and anger in his voice, he said: "Make sure you take care of your own cultivation, what is a mere Creation stage in this grandfather marten's eyes? As long as grandfather marten feels like it, I can reach it any time!"

Lin Dong rolled his eyes, as he was too lazy to bother with this guy who had his sore spot touched. After resting for a while, he stood up and waved towards Little Marten as he prepared to continue on his journey.

"Wait!"

Just as Lin Dong was planning to move out with Little Flame, Little Marten suddenly voiced out.

"What is it?" Lin Dong was taken aback, puzzled as he looked towards Little Marten, only to find that the latter had lifted its head to gaze at the sky, as a light flickered in its eyes.

"Heh, kid, you're lucky. There's thunder..." Little Marten strangely laughed as it said.

"Thunder?"

Lin Dong was once again stunned. He lifted his head and gazed at the suddenly darkening skies, as faint sounds of thunder rumbled forth.

"If you want to master the Bronze Thunder Body, drawing lightning to temper your body is a necessary step. Moreover, if you are successful, you can make use of the power of lightning to increase the chances of unlocking those remaining inner channels."

"Boom!"

Just as Little Marten's words sounded out, a thunderclap rang out in the skies. A silvery light flashed past and Lin Dong watched as a huge tree in the distance was turned into ashes.

"This..."

As stared at the smoking remains of the destroyed tree, sweat suddenly appeared on Lin Dong's forehead. He swallowed, forcing a smile as he said: "I think... there should be no need for this right?"

Purposely getting struck by lightning...such a thing...was not something any normal person would do.

"Hai, why cower so much, don't even talk about getting Ling Qingzhu or defeating Lin Langtian, from what I can see, you can't even compare to Wang Yan..." Little Marten ruffled its ears as it lazily said.

"Stop provoking me!"

Lin Dong glared daggers at Little Marten, before spitting out a mouthful of saliva. A fierce look surfaced on his face, as he took big strides towards the nearest mountain peak.

"God dammit, who's afraid. Go ahead and strike me to death if you have the guts!"

As gazed at Lin Dong's furious appearance, Little Marten beamed as he nodded his head. Right now, he seemed especially crafty and sly.

200 - Chapter 200: Training Journey In The Forest

"Rumble!"

Lin Dong stood on the summit of a mountain with a somewhat stiff expression as he stared at the frantically flickering lightning that snaked through the skies. Under the skies that were densely covered with lightning clouds, his figure was as negligible as an ant.

Lightning streaked across the horizon, some of it landing in the vast forest, turning the tall trees to coal in an instant. Threads of black smoke rose up to the clouds, a sight that caused Lin Dong's heart to beat rapidly.

"Oh, not bad. Just right for cultivating the Great Sun Thunder Body." Little Marten floated by Lin Dong's side as it gazed at the black lightning clouds in the sky and heartlessly said.

In response, the corners of Lin Dong's eyes could do nothing but twitch. He turned around to look at Little Flame, who had hidden itself a far distance away, and could not help but silently curse: "Useless thing..."

"Alright, time to start kid..." Little Marten took no notice of Lin Dong incessant complaints, as it waved its claws before withdrawing and creating a certain distance between it and Lin Dong. From the looks of it, it was also afraid of being struck by lightning.

Upon seeing these two cowards competing to see who could flee the furthest, Lin Dong could only grit his teeth and say: "If I get struck to death by lightning, my ghost will not let you off!"

"Don't worry, you won't be struck to death, at most you will be heavily injured." Little Marten kindly 'consoled'.

Lin Dong rolled his eyes and finally gave up all thoughts of resistance. Accepting his fate, he sat on the edge of the mountaintop and looked down upon the vast forests below. He deeply exhaled as his expression slowly turned solemn.

Although drawing lightning into the body was favorable for cultivating the Great Sun Thunder Body, it was also a huge risk. Lightning was after all overly violent. If one was not careful, one would not have a pleasant fate.

With regards to the so-called danger and suffering, though Lin Dong constantly argued with Little Marten, when the time really came, he did not intend to retreat at all. His cultivation over the years has already polished his willpower to the extreme.

Seated on the ground, Lin Dong grasped onto the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd which appeared in his hand. He lifted his head and fixed his eyes on the flickering silver snakes in the sky. A long time later, his arm suddenly shook as a Yuan Power light beam suddenly shot out from the tip of the halberd, passing by numerous lightning snakes in the sky before hitting one of the thinnest lightning snakes.

Lin Dong very clearly understood that rice needed to be eaten one mouthful at a time. Thus he did not chose the lightning that was even thicker than his thigh, but instead first found a smaller one...

However, even if it was such a tiny lightning snake, its might was obviously not to be looked down upon.

"Boom!"

As the Yuan Power light beam hit that lightning snake, an explosion immediately sounded out in the skies. Like a gigantic snake which had been roused, the lightning almost instantaneously revealed its sinister fangs. It flickered as it curled around the Yuan Power beam, transforming into dazzling light which swiftly rushed towards Lin Dong, who was seated on the mountaintop.

As he gazed at the lightning bolt that was rapidly growing in his eyes, Lin Dong inhaled deeply as golden Yuan Power hastily enshrouded his body.

The lightning was exceptionally quick as it swept forth. With a loud bang, it ruthlessly bombarded Lin Dong's body.

"Boom!"

A bright and eye dazzling thunderbolt exploded forth at the mountain top. Just as that lightning bolt reached his body, Lin Dong's body began to tremble violently. It was as if his whole body has been violently pounded by a ten-thousand pound hammer, and every bones and muscle in his body began to release an squeaking sound due to that overwhelming force.

"Squeak squeak!"

That thunderbolt was just like thousands of microscopic lightning sparks, as they surrounding around Lin Dong's body and directly melted into the golden Yuan Power undulated on his body. Then, they entered into his body through every pore on his skin.

As that electricity flowed into his body, a violent pain suddenly erupted in his body. Every cell in his body, seemed to have shrink due to that violent stimulation!

"Ah!"

A vigorous pain spread through every crevice of his body, until eventually a deep and pained growl was released from Lin Dong's throat, as he heavily slammed his fists on the ground ahead of him, causing cracks to emerge on that solid mountain boulder.

"Hurry up and activate Great Sun Thunder Body!"

Just as Lin Dong's body was seemingly about to ignite, Little Marten's voice swiftly sounded out beside his ears.

When he heard Little Marten's voice, Lin Dong quickly recovered his senses. As he forcefully endured that extremely painful burning sensation inside his body, he began to activate Great Sun Thunder Body.

As he activated Great Sun Thunder Body, a golden glow began to slowly spread out
across his body, before it managed to counter against that violent lightning bolt that was invading his body.

Gold and silver colour was now intersecting inside Lin Dong's body. As gold and silver mixed together, it seemed extremely beautiful.

Even though activating Great Sun Thunder Body was definitely helpful, right now Lin Dong's entire body was completely numb. In fact, he could even hear the cells inside his body begin to cry. The power of the lightning bolt was too violent and it was extremely harmful towards his body. Without taking special measures, it would be suicide to draw lightning bolt to temper one's body...

Thankfully, Lin Dong was not planning to commit suicide. Rather, since he possessed Great Sun Thunder Body, with regards to the violent power of a lightning bolt, he still had some means of resistance.

"Buzz buzz!"

On top of the mountain, the lightning bolt turned into a hedgehog like glow and wrapped around Lin Dong's body. In a near thirty-meter radius, a "lightning-snake" crawled across the ground, as microscopic explosive sounds continuously echoed forth. Even some debris rocks were directly blown into dust.

When they saw this sight, standing far away, Little Marten and Little Flame quickly retreated even further. As Demonic Beasts, they were always somewhat fearful of the power of nature...

As that lightning sparks flashed, within the lightning bolt, a golden glow could be faintly seen. Even though it was faint, it was becoming stronger at a gradual rate. As that golden glow became stronger, that forceful lighting spark actually began to gradually fuse with that golden glow...

"It's taking effect!"

When the first lightning spark fused with Great Sun Giant Body, Lin Dong's spirits were suddenly lifted, as he hurriedly tried to absorb this first trace of Yuan Power into his body.

"Chi Chi!"

When that first trace of Yuan Power surfaced in his body, the cells and flesh inside his body, which had now shrivelled up after being excited by that violent thunderbolt, was once again revived as they greedily consumed that trace of Yuan Power fused with lightning.

When this trace of combination Yuan Power was absorbed by the cells, flesh and organs inside his body, Lin Dong instantly felt that the numbness in his body began to gradually dissipate.

As he sensed these changes, a delight surfaced in Lin Dong's heart. Then, he hurriedly activated Great Sun Thunder Body and begun to fuse his Yuan Power with all the lightning sparks violently coursing through his body...

As more and more of the lightning bolt's energy was being absorbed by Great Sun Giant Body, that sharp pain begun to swiftly dissipate. It seems like Lin Dong's body had begun to gradually adapt.

"My body is becoming stronger!"

Streams of Great Sun Thunder Yuan which had been fused with lightning sparks was now being greedily devoured by Lin Dong's body. Thanks to that, Lin Dong could sense that both his inner and outer body was gradually being strengthened. This sensation was extremely clear and vivid. In fact, he could faintly feel that the amount of energy coursing through this flesh and bones was slowly growing.

"Use this Great Sun Thunder Yun infused with lightning to unlock your inner channels!"

Just as these Yuan Power were coursing through his body, with a flick of his mind, Lin Dong directed these Yuan Power towards a heavily blocked inner channel.

Thanks to this powerful Yuan Power, that heavily blocked inner channel was actually slowly being unblocked. Furthermore, it's pace was several times faster than before!

At this rate, in less than two hours, he would have successfully unlocked this inner channel!

As he thought of this fact, an excited expression fleeted across Lin Dong's face. Promptly, he collected himself and focused all his attention on fusing his Yuan Power with lightning sparks in order to temper his body and unlock his inner channels.

On top of the mountain top, that lighting glow, which was just like a hedgehog, was slowly weakening. Meanwhile, the golden glow on Lin Dong's body was intensifying. In fact, on his skin, some greyish residue were being forced out.

When these greyish residue dropped out and exposed the skin below. At that spot, it was now a light green color which seemed just like bronze.

This lightning glow sustained for nearly an hour before it completely dissipated.

When that lightning glow disappeared, Lin Dong suddenly opened both of his eyes, as a lightning-like glow sparkled in his eyes. He was extremely excited; evidently, he had tasted the benefits of drawing lightning to temper one's body!

Lin Dong lowered his head as he touched his skin. He could sense that surging strength inside his body.This indicated that his body was gradually becoming tougher!

"Give me another lightning bolt and I can unlock one more inner channel!"

Lin Dong's lifted his head up and stared directly at the lightning bolts in the sky. This time, he no longer hesitated. As he jerked the Ancient Halberd in his hand, a Yuan Power light beam directly exploded forth and once again connected with an even thicker lightning bolt!

"Boom!"

In the sky, a thunderous roar exploded forth. The lightning bolt was just like an enraged python as it viciously dashed down. Then, with a extremely menacing aura, it heavily slammed with a figure seated on top of the mountain top.

The instance that lightning glow exploded forth, it lit up this forest. Meanwhile, that formidable lightning aura caused several Demonic Beasts to tremble...

Faintly, one could hear a young man's hearty laughter spreading out together with that thunderous roar...

201 - Chapter 201: Drawing Thunder To Temper The Body

The sky was filled with storm clouds as thunderous roars seemed to shroud the entire forest. Amidst these thunderous roars, numerous Demonic Beasts were shaking in fear, as they did not dare to make a single sound.

Just as every beasts in the world was silenced by the might of thunder, on top of a mountain peak, a light beam exploded forth from time to time and drew the thunderbolt down before an exceeding bright glow exploded forth.

That glowing figure, that was shimmering amidst the lightning storm, was naturally Lin Dong. In total, he had sat under these storm clouds for nearly ten hours. During this period of time, he had absorbed the strength of eight lightning bolts. Furthermore, using the strength of these eight lightning bolts, he had continuously enhanced his body and even managed to unlock four inner channels. Overall, out of the forty four inner channels needed to master Great Sun Thunder Body, he had already unlocked twenty four of them!

Unblocking four inner channels in ten hour's time, this pace was quite considerable. After all, under normal circumstances, even with help from pure Yuan Pills, it would require several days time before he could accomplish such a feat.

The power of thunderbolts is indeed extraordinary.

"Huff..."

On top of the mountain peak, Lin Dong deeply exhaled a puff of white smoke. Amidst that white smoke, one could faintly detect some lightning sparks; it was truly an amazing sight.

Opening his eyes, Lin Dong looked at the storm clouds in the sky. Right now, they have begun to exhibit signs of thinning out and these dark clouds seemed like they were about to dissipate. When he saw this situation, he involuntarily pursed his lips. After he discovered the benefits of drawing lightning bolts, he realized that he quite enjoyed the sensation...

Lin Dong's palm stroked his arm. The skin there was now light green in color and it seemed like bronze. This was because his body had been gradually enhanced. Once his skin color turned bronze, it would indicate that he had mastered Bronze Thunder Body.

Of course, his skin's color will only turn bronze during a battle after he activated Bronze Thunder Body. Else, his appearance will be simply too weird. After all, Lin Dong did not want to be seen as a green monster.

Lin Dong extended out his palm, as a golden Great Body Thunder Yuan ball floated in his palm. Hidden within that golden ball, one could detect some lightning sparks shimmering inside. That was because the lighting energy inside his body had not yet fully fused with his Yuan Power.

"Buzz!"

Lin Dong sensed the remnants of lightning energy coursing through his body, just as he was about to activate Great Day Thunder Body to fuse the remaining energy, suddenly the Destiny Soul Symbols inside his Niwan palace begun to emit a weird buzzing sound.

This sudden change caused Lin Dong to be slightly taken aback. Before he had time to recover his senses, the three Destiny Soul Symbols inside his Niwan palace began to distort, before they turned into three Soul Symbol Swirls while a suction force emerged from within.

Due to this suction force, to Lin Dong's bewilderment, the remaining lightning energy inside his body dashed across his body, before they flew into his Niwan palace and was completely absorbed by those three Soul Symbol Swirls...

When the remaining lightning energy was absorbed by these Soul Symbol Swirls, Lin Dong could clearly feel a trace of electricity swirling around his Destiny Soul Symbols.

Furthermore, when these electrical sparks appeared, Lin Dong realized that his Mental Energy had stealthily became more solidified. That transformation was just as if his Mental Energy had been cleansed by that lightning energy.

"This..."

When he witnessed this sight, Lin Dong was slightly distraught as this was the first time that he heard that Mental Energy could actually absorb the power from lightning! After all, the Great Sun Thunder Yuan in his body could only fuse with that electrical power. However, right now, his Destiny Soul Symbols directly consumed that electrical power...

The difference between these two was not a trivial one!

Lin Dong was stunned for a while before he finally recovered his sense. With a glint in his eyes, a stream of Mental Energy shot forth from his eyes. Right now, that originally formless Mental Energy had a trace of electric spark faintly hidden within. As it howled forth, it's destructive potential was much stronger than before. Evidently, after his Destiny Soul Symbols absorbed the electrical power, it had enhanced his Mental Energy.

"Is this due to the Destiny Soul Symbols..."

Lin Dong's eyes sparkled. He knew that the reason was likely due to the Destiny Soul Symbols inside his Niwan palace. These things have always been exceedingly magical and not only could they absorb other's Mental Energy for his own use, but now, they could even absorb the power from lightning!

"Such a formidable Destiny Symbol!"

When he realized this situation, a tinge of delight surged inside Lin Dong's heart. The magical abilities of his Soul Symbols are truly too formidable. Furthermore, according to Little Marten, these Soul Symbols were merely imitations of "Ancestral Symbols". Therefore, one can only imagine just how powerful these real "Ancestral Symbols" would be.

"In that case... I could make use of this to temper my Mental Energy..." Lin Dong lifted his head as he stared at the rapidly dissipating clouds. Suddenly, he laughed as he pointed his fingers towards the sky and released a Yuan Power light beam. This time, he directly chose a lightning bolt that was as thick as his thigh.

"Boom!"

As it faced Lin Dong's provocation, that lightning bolt released an enraged roar, before it turned into a lightning beam and dashed down.

Lin Dong lifted his head. Staring at that incoming lightning beam, he gently smiled. With a flick of his mind, the three Destiny Soul Symbols inside his Niwan palace emerged, before they turned into three Soul Symbol Swirls above his head...

"This fellow, what is he trying to do..." Standing far away, when Little Marten saw this sight, he was instantly shocked.

"Boom!"

That lightning beam viciously slammed against his three palm-sized Soul Symbol Swirls. However, the destruction of these symbols did not materialize. Rather, as these three Soul Symbol Swirls started swirling viciously, a formidable suction force emerged and continuously consumed that violent electrical power.

As he saw that lightning beam that was swiftly dissipating, a thick look of awe flashed across Little Marten's eyes. Moments later, he muttered to himself: "This fellow is truly daring. He actually dares to consume the power of lightning. Nonetheless, it must be said that his Destiny Soul Symbols are truly formidable. Just a mere imitation, yet they actually possess the suction powers of "Ancestral Symbol". Perhaps due to that reason, he might actually be able to obtain that legendary "Ancestral Symbol"."

"Buzz buzz!"

After that lighting beam was completely consumed by these three Soul Symbol Swirls, these swirls gradually became more resplendent as lightning sparks continuously shimmered within.

"Hua hua!"

When that lightning beam completely dissipated, within his three Soul Symbol Swirls, a water gushing sound echoed out. Due to this noise, Lin Dong felt his mind gradually becoming sharper. Meanwhile, the Mental Energy inside his Soul Symbols was also growing stronger and turning more solidified at an astounding rate.

"Huff..."

The lightning glow sparkled for nearly ten minutes before it gradually dissipated. Then, the three Soul Symbol Swirls, with traces of electrical power, dashed back inside Lin Dong's Niwan palace before they turned silent again.

After consuming that lightning bolt, Lin Dong could feel that his Mental Energy was at least two times stronger than before. At this rate, it was only a matter of time before he advanced to fourth seal Symbol Master. Furthermore, this rapid progress did not come at the expense of his health. That was because this lightning power possess the ability to temper one's body, hence he had not have to worry about any side-effects...

"Such a wonderful object!"

Lin Dong's eyes sparkled. In his eyes, this lightning bolt that most people would die to avoid, was a perfect nourishment. Not only could it temper his body, unlock his inner channels, it could even boost his Mental Energy!

"It's such a pity that the storm clouds have begun to dissipate..." Lin Dong lifted his head as he stared at the storm clouds, that were scattering off just like a tidal wave, with a tinge of regret. If he could continue his training, then his progress would be quite substantial.

Of course, this regretful state only lasted for a while. After all, Lin Dong was prepared to traverse through the mountainous range and therefore he would naturally encounter much stormy weather. In the future, he would definitely make good use of such opportunities. After all, this was a "short-cut" to boost his cultivation rate and Lin Dong would naturally never give up on such an opportunity.

"Huff..."

After he gently exhaled, Lin Dong stood up and kept his ancient halberd. Then, turning to look at Little Flame and Little Marten, who were standing afar, he instantly grumbled out: "What are you looking at, let's go!"

"Growl!"

When it heard Lin Dong's voice, Little Flame instantly growled before it leapt over. Using its head to fawn on Lin Dong, it seemingly ignored the fact that there were still Demonic Beast remnants sticking on its head.

"Kid, are you alright?" Little Marten floated forth, before he landed on his shoulders and asked with a twinkly smile.

Lin Dong rolled his eyes. Staring at the disappearing storm clouds, a smile surfaced on his lips before he said: "It was a pleasant sensation. In the future, I shall train like this..."

Little Marten was stunned as he was somewhat taken aback. Evidently, he never expected that Lin Dong had actually become addicted to this sensation. Instantly, he shook his head as he muttered: "What a sicko."

With regards to his muttering, Lin Dong could not be bothered with it. The power of lightning was extremely important to him. Even though it was painful at first, the pain he experienced was nothing compared to the benefits that he gained.

"Let's go. For the remaining journey, I will try to unlock all my inner channels as soon as possible. After all, without sufficient strength, I cannot hope to obtain that so-called "Ancestral Symbol"..."

Lin Dong smiled as he stretched his back. Then, leaping onto Little Flame's back, his lips released a soft whistle. Instantly, the latter roared and turned into a fiery-red shadow and dashed forth.

"That fellow is truly addicted to training... Heh, however his tenacity is pretty remarkable. At this rate, it would be possible for him to catch up with Lin Langtian."

As he stared at Lin Dong's back, small marten smiled. With his claws behind his back, he gently floated behind him.

202 - Chapter 202: Swallowing The Thunderbolt

The Great Yan Empire was large and spacious. At least from Lin Dong's point of view, its land area could be considered humongous. That was because even after travelling for two months through the vast forests, he had yet to see or reach its end.

On a giant tree inside the forest, a figure was standing perfectly straight as he stared at lush woodlands that extended before him. At this moment, his mental state seemed extremely calm.

This figure seemed slightly hideous. His hair was touching his shoulders while his clothes were in tatters. Even though his appearance was slightly hideous, he gave off a formidable aura just like a powerful weapon. Within his calm eyes, a faint glow shimmered. It seemed like there was a ferocious tiger hidden within him that was ready to bare its fangs at any time.

This figure was naturally Lin Dong. Over these two months, he had lived a primitive lifestyle, and would battle against Demonic Beasts everyday. Even though this journey had been exceedingly tiring and dangerous, it proved extremely beneficial for Lin Dong. After all, the battle experience that he accumulated from all these battles was not something that he could gain from closed-door training.

One would never become genuinely strong solely by sitting down and cultivating for tens or over a hundred years!

A soft breeze blew by as it rattled some of Lin Dong's tattered clothes. Right now, the skin below his clothes seemed somewhat dark green. However, this dark green glow was not a permanent fixture, it only faintly appeared before disappearing again.

Ever since he experienced the tremendous benefits from drawing lightning bolts, Lin Dong had become addicted to it. Therefore, in the following days, whenever storm clouds appeared, he would immediately leap onto a mountain peak and draw lightning bolts in order to temper his body and Mental Energy.

Thanks to this training that most ordinary people would consider insane, Lin Dong's progress was quite substantial. Out of the forty four channels of Great Sun Thunder Body, he had unlocked forty three of them. Only the last channel continued to hold out.

After unblocking so many channels, the Yuan Power inside Lin Dong's body had almost completely transformed into Great Sun Thunder Yuan. Hence, his battle power had grown by at least two or three folds since the day he departed from Yan City. Right now, if he fought against city lord Shi, he had every confidence that he would not struggle like before...

Furthermore, his body had became increasingly stronger thanks to these lightning bolts. Even though he had yet to master the 'Bronze Thunder Body', Lin Dong had every confidence that with just his body alone, even without using any Yuan Power, he could match up against a perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioner!

While his body and Yuan Power became stronger, Lin Dong's Mental Energy was also being cleansed by the lightning power. Currently, inside his Niwan palace, cracks had once again begun to surface on the Destiny Soul Symbol in the center. This indicated that the fourth seal was about to appear.

Once this fourth seal appeared, Lin Dong would have advanced to the fourth seal Symbol Master. At that time, even an initial Form Creation stage practitioner would not pose any threat to him. In fact, he would even be able to match up against an advanced Form Creation stage practitioner!

"Huff..."

On top of that giant tree, Lin Dong suddenly exhaled a puff of white smoke, as he carefully monitored the multitude of changes inside his body. Moments later, his eyebrows furrowed as he muttered to himself: "This final channel... is so difficult to unlock."

The Great Sun Thunder Body only had forty three inner channels. However, after the Stone Talisman refined it, an additional one was created. Nonetheless, it was extremely difficult to unlock this final inner channel. Even though Lin Dong had absorbed ten lightning bolts, he was still unable to unlock it. Hence, from this fact alone, one could deduce just how insurmountable this task was.

Furthermore, if he did not manage to unlock this final inner channel, Lin Dong would not be able to fully activate the Great Sun Thunder Body which would in turn also disrupt his cultivation of the 'Bronze Thunder Body'.

"This final channel is indeed exceedingly difficult to unlock. Furthermore, the Destiny Soul Symbol in your Niwan palace has also reached a critical juncture. Once you make this final step, your strength will surge!" Little Marten hovered behind Lin Dong, before it spoke.

Lin Dong helpless shook his head. It seemed like he could only wait patiently for that moment to arrive.

"Right now, we should be within Dayang Province and this is already quite a distance from Tiandu Province. Based on our current speed, we should arrive at the Great Desolate Province in approximately three months..." Lin Dong removed a map from his Qiankun bag, and looked at it for a while, before he spoke.

"In the remaining time, I must unlock that final channel and master the Bronze Thunder Body!" Slightly gripping his fists, Lin Dong had a determined expression in his eyes. The Great Desolate Province was extremely dangerous and chaotic. In fact, even a person like him, who had never travelled before, knew how dangerous and chaotic it was. At that place, if one is not skilled, one would likely suffer.

"Go, let the training continue!"

As he kept the map in his hand, a glint flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. Like a giant hawk, he swept into the forest. Waving the ancient halberd in his hand, a tyrannical glow exploded forth, enraging several wild beasts inside the forest, and causing them to roar in response. Meanwhile, a rich Yuan Power vibration began to spread out inside the forest.

"Bang!"

Inside the dense forest, a figure and a giant Demonic Beast viciously collided against each other. Despite the mismatch of their body sizes, a surprising result emerged as the larger Demonic Beast was directly blown away, drawing a deep scratch mark on the ground. However, before this enraged Demonic Beast could retaliate, the figure in front of it dashed forth again, as an exceedingly powerful finger attack heavily slammed against its head, and with a plop sound, blood instantly spurted out.

After he pierced through the Demonic Beast's steel-like skull using a finger, a smile surfaced on Lin Dong's face, as he casually wiped off the blood on his finger. The power of this Demonic Beast outclassed that of a perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioner. However, Lin Dong was able to finish it off with a single blow.

While he was traversing through the vast woods, Lin Dong had encountered all kinds of Demonic Beasts. In fact, some of these Demonic Beasts' aura was every more terrifying than Lin Langtian's. Thankfully, Little Marten would warn him in advance and this helped him to survive. Else, if he encountered any one of them, he would definitely die.

Lin Dong sat down on the ground as he removed the Demonic Crystal from the Demonic Beast's head. He then closed his eyes as he begun to rest and wait for Little Flame, who was scavenging for food, to return.

Lin Dong waited for approximately half an hour, before he began to furrow his eyebrows. Little Flame usually would not be away for such a long time. As he furrowed his eyebrows, traces of Mental Energy swiftly gushed out from Lin Dong's Niwan palace, before it began to spread out.

"Hmm?"

A short time after his Mental Energy spread out, Lin Dong's facial expression suddenly changed as he immediately stood up. With a dark expression on his face, he looked towards the west. At that area, he could sense Little Flame's presence. However, he could also sense several human presences as well...

This was the first time that Lin Dong had detected so many humans in one place after spending such a long period in the forest. However, this time around, it did not seem like good news.

His gaze flashed, as Lin Dong's feet tapped against the ground, and he deftly dashed inside the woods, rushing towards that area where he had sensed their presence.

...

Inside this woodland that was made up of giant trees, there was an empty area filled with dried leaves. Currently, there were several people in that empty space, while a few hurried shouts sounded out.

"Heh, this Fire Python Tiger has actually grown to such an extent. This is truly a rare sight. Capture it. If we can raise it properly, it would be extremely beneficial!" In that empty space, a young man dressed in black clothes was staring fervently at a majestic fiery-red Fire Python Tiger that was being surrounded by a group of men. The tail of this ferocious tiger was a blood-red giant python which was hissing at them, as a faint bloody smell spread forth. This was indeed Little Flame, which had went to forage for food.

Around this young man, were several people. From the looks of it, he status was not low. Moreover, these people were extremely well-coordinated, creating a formation which completely protected this young man.

When they heard the young man's words, the people surrounding Little Flame instantly responded. As Yuan Power gushed forth, the ropes in their hands were thrown towards Little Flame.

"Growl!"

As it faced their attack, Little Flame's eyes turned feverish-red. It stepped forward, and turned into a fiery-red shadow to avoid the ropes. Its claws danced, as some of these unlucky fellows were immediately ripped apart.

"Young master, this Fire Python Tiger is indeed unique. Even a perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioner cannot handle it easily. This is truly peculiar, how can a Fire Python Tiger be so strong..." Beside the young man dressed in black clothes, a middle-aged man furrowed his eyebrows, staring at the ferocious Little Flame as he said.

"Heh, if it was not for that fact, why would this young master be interested in this beast. Uncle Cao, lead two perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioners and capture this wild beast. Do it quickly, else we ruin father's affairs." The young man dressed in black clothes casually laughed as he said.

"Yes!"

Upon hearing these words, the middle-aged man instantly responded. Promptly, he waved his hand as two other man beside him walked forth. Their aura was especially formidable. Evidently, they had both advanced to the perfect Yuan Dan stage.

"Do it!"

Evidently, the three of them often worked together, and hence, they had good chemistry between them. As their bodies moved, they formed a triangle formation and directly trapped Little Flame inside.

"Growl!"

When Little Flame saw that its scope of movement had been limited, it instantly roared in rage. A claw attack powerful enough to break a rock boulder was viciously directed towards the trio.

"Ignorant beast, how dare you resist!"

When they saw Little Flame resisting, the three perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioners snorted simultaneously. The trio instantly made their move, as their Yuan Power seemingly merged together and forcefully trapped Little Flame. Then, three large hands viciously jabbed at Little Flame's body.

"Bang!"

As Yuan Power gushed forth, Little Flame was directly blown back. However, it did not suffer much injuries. Nonetheless, it was so enraged that it's eyes turned blood-red.

"This beast has such strong defences. It is indeed very interesting!"

When that young man in black saw that the combined attack by three perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioners did not cause much damage to Little Flame, he was immediately delighted as he exclaimed.

"Binding Finger!"

The three perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioners looked at each other, before they simultaneously took a step forward. Straightening two of their fingers, a Yuan Power light beam suddenly shot forth just like a rope, turning into a complex noose in mid-air, before it fell and solidly bounded Little Flame.

"Growl!"

When its body was tied up, Little Flame started to resist manically. However, it was forcefully held down by the three perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioners.

"Stupid beast, let's see how you resist!"

When they saw Little Flame being tied up, the three perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioners chuckled. Nearby, the young man dressed in black clothes also smiled in delight.

"Swoosh!"

However, just as the rest of them prepared to tie up Little Flame, an exceedingly powerful force suddenly exploded forth from the forest, and shattered the Yuan Power bindings.

"Who?!"

This sudden development caused the faces of the three perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioners to change, as they sternly shouted out.

"Tch!"

However, their shouts did not manage to draw any verbal response, rather, an exceptionally powerful halberd shadow was their reply!

203 - Chapter 203: Little Flame In Danger

"You're courting death!"

When the formidable halberd shadow swept forth, the three perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioners were momentarily stunned, but soon after, their expressions darkened. With a furious shout, the three of them struck together, as vigorous Yuan Power gushed forth and ferociously smashed against the halberd attack.

"Bang!"

At the moment of contact, the three perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioner's expressions swiftly changed. This time, they clearly felt the terrifying energy within the halberd. This power had already long surpassed the perfect Yuan Dan stage!

A strong gale erupted from the epicenter, directly blowing away the dry leaves on the ground, as the sorry figures of three perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioners flew backwards. When they landed, they nearly bounced up again in the air.

Upon seeing the three prefect Yuan Dan stage practitioners defeated after by the first attack, the surrounding crowd immediately cried out.

"Who?!"

The youth in black's expression turned a little cold, as he frostily stared at the forest and shouted in a low voice.

"Swish!"

As the youth in black's shout echoed out, a wind sound was heard. Soon after, a strong and healthy figure flew out of the forest and landed beside Little Flame, while coldly staring at the former.

When they saw the person who had appeared, the youth in black and the three prefect Yuan Dan stage practitioners were stunned. Evidently, they did not expect that the former would be so young.

Fortunately, they were somewhat able to judge that although the person before them looked young, his aura was rather formidable. Evidently, he was a talented and capable individual.

"May I ask that everyone not to attack my companion indiscriminately, isn't this a little impolite?" The one who had swiftly rushed over and shown himself was naturally Lin Dong. He stretched out a hand and completely removed the Yuan Power bindings on Little Flame, as a little anger flashed across his eyes, while he spoke out in an indifferent tone.

Upon hearing this, the youth in black slightly narrowed his eyes. Soon after, he chuckled as he said: "Friend, I am quite interested in this Fire Python Tiger of yours. Since you're its owner, sell it to me. I will give you a most satisfying price."

Although his words hinted at a discussion, his tone indicated that he was not going to give Lin Dong much choice.

Lin Dong's voice remained calm as he glanced at the youth: "Not selling."

After seeing how blunt Lin Dong was, the youth in black was taken aback, as his expression slightly darkened.

"Kid, don't be unappreciative of his kindness. Our young master is part of Dayang Province's Di Family!" When Lin Dong's words sounded out, the three perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioners sternly shouted in reply.

"Dayang Province, the Di Family?" Lin Dong's eyebrows slightly raised. He had naturally never heard of this family, and even if he did, what about it? He had dared to rob even Wang Yan from the Wang Clan, what kind of trash did this Li Family think it was?

"Let's go."

Lightly patting the still aggressive Little Flame, Lin Dong could not be bothered with this group, and turned to leave.

"Stubborn fool!" Upon seeing that Lin Dong intended to leave, the three perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioner's expressions darkened. Their gazes turned towards the youth in black, and after seeing the latter coldly nod his head, vigorous Yuan Power suddenly erupted from the trio's bodies. Though they had suffered a little earlier, they believed that it was only because they had been caught off guard. They did not believe that such a young kid would be a match for the three of them!

"Bang!"

Three figures lifted off the ground. Like vultures swooping down towards their prey, they attacked Lin Dong, while Yuan Power gushed about their extremely formidable claw attacks.

"Wind Tearing Claw!"

An ear-piercing buzzing wind sound echoed out, as the trio's claw attacks blocked off Lin Dong's path of retreat. The trio's combined might was enough to force a perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioner to his death.

When he sensed the formidable approaching attacks, Lin Dong's footsteps paused, as his expression slowly turned ice-cold. He extended a hand and gently patted Little Flame, just as it intended to leap forward and attack, before turning around and lifting his head. Cold eyes glared at the three incoming perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioners.

"Kid, don't blame us since you've rejected our kindness!"

When they were practically on top of Lin Dong, the trio sneered, as the force on their hands grew increasingly powerful.

"Bang!"

However, the sneers on their faces did not last for long. Bright golden light suddenly exploded before their eyes, as they saw a fist covered in golden light ruthlessly smashing towards them in an extremely unreasonable way.

There was nothing special about this fist, only a power within it that was unreasonable to the max. In the face of this kind of power, the trio's combined attack crumbled in a flash, as the fist danced through the air before heavily slamming into their claw-like hands.

"Crack!"

All of a sudden, a faint bone breaking sound rang out. Soon after, the crowd watched as the originally ferociously attacking trio once again flew backwards. Along they way, they continuously vomited several mouthfuls of blood before their sorry figures smashed into a huge towering tree.

As they watched the three flying figures, the area turned much quieter, such that even the youth in black's smile turned stiff for a moment. Evidently, he did not expect that Lin Dong was actually able to so effortlessly crushed the combined efforts of three perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioners.

The youth in black's eyes slightly narrowed as he gazed at Lin Dong, whose body had yet to move from the spot. A chill faintly emerged in the youth's expression: "Heh heh, I did not think that we would meet such a problematic person here. However, now that you've beaten my Di Family members, you are in quite a lot of trouble..."

While the youth in black spoke, the surrounding crowd stared at Lin Dong with ill intent, as they surrounded him.

Upon seeing this, Lin Dong's expression darkened. He glared at the youth in black and slowly said: "I can't be bothered to bicker with you over the fact that you've hurt my companion, but if you continue to be so foolish, no matter what kind of trashy Di Family you're from, I will beat you all!"

"You've got guts!"

Upon hearing these words, the corners of the youth in black's eyes twitched, as his expression also turned ice-cold. Soon after, he gently lifted his hand.

"Tch!"

After seeing that this guy was still not willing to give up, Lin Dong completely lost his patience. His hand grasped onto the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd, as resplendent golden Yuan Power gushed forth. Soon after, his figure transformed into a golden light and swept forward, the ancient halberd in his hand pointing directly at the black clothed youth's throat.

"Stop him!"

When they saw that Lin Dong actually dared to make his move in front of all of them, the black clothed youth's entourage sternly shouted out. Immediately, a dozen men charged forward, however, before they could touch Lin Dong, a halberd shadow swept out and ruthlessly slammed into their bodies, directly blowing them away as they vomited blood.

"Humph!"

Upon seeing Lin Dong easily tear apart the thick defensive lines and charge towards him, the youth in black's expression turned ugly. A long green spear appeared in his hand, emitting a green glow and an aura that was in no way weak. Evidently, it was also a rather high-grade Soul Treasure.

This black clothed youth was about twenty five or twenty six years old, and his strength was not weak. He had also reached the perfect Yuan Dan stage and the faction behind him was evidently no small fry. Without the support of a huge amount of resources, it would be extremely difficult to reach this cultivation stage at such an age.

With this kind of strength and the Soul Treasure in his hands, the black clothed youth was clearly rather conceited. Given his strength, there were very few among the younger generation who could defeat him in Dayang Province. Hence, he naturally would not withdraw when faced with Lin Dong who looked even younger than himself.

"Green Light Kill!"

The youth in black's arm trembled as green light burst out from the spear in his hand, covering the entire forest in a green glow, as countless cold shadows ruthlessly shot towards Lin Dong's vital points.

"Ding ding ding ding!"

In response to the youth in black's attack, Lin Dong merely sneered. With a thought, the skin all over his body turned bronze, and when the cold shadows hit his body, waves of sparks erupted but did not come close to breaking Lin Dong's defenses at all.

Upon seeing this, the youth in black's expression finally started changing. However, without waiting for him to retreat, Lin Dong abruptly moved forward and grabbed the green spear, while his other palm swiftly engraved itself onto the former's chest.

"Bang!"

A ferocious wind erupted as the youth in black was directly blown away by this attack, while the green spear in his hand was snatched away by Lin Dong.

The youth in black's sorry figure landed on the ground, his face colored with shades of green and red, but he did not seem injured at all. When Lin Dong saw this, he was not too surprised. When his attack landed on his opponent just moments ago, he had already realized that the latter seemed to be wearing an inner armor with extremely strong defensive capabilities. It might even be a Soul Treasure with defensive properties.

"I'll take this as repayment."

Lin Dong held the ancient halberd in one hand, and the green spear in the other, as he cast a glance at the youth in black and casually remarked.

"You dare!" The youth in black's face was green as he fiercely retorted.

Lin Dong paid no attention to the youth, as he turned and he took giant strides towards the forest. When the surrounding entourage saw this, they did not dare to obstruct him. The strength that Lin Dong had displayed made them understand that no one here was his match.

Just as Lin Dong was about to enter the forest, an indifferent laughter suddenly sounded out from the skies: "Heh heh, little brother, my son was indeed wrong. However, this little brother has already taught him a lesson. I do hope that you can leave the Green Yuan Spear behind."

The sudden arrival of this voice caused Lin Dong to pause in his step. His expression was calm as he turned around to look at the figure which descended from the skies. He was not surprised as he had already sensed this person's existence when he attacked earlier.

The figure which descended from the skies was clothed in green. He was not young, and one could see a few strands of white hair on his head, while his eyes were bright and full of expression, giving him a slightly dignified appearance. Evidently, he was someone of high status and was currently smiling as he gazed at Lin Dong with deep eyes which seemed to conceal a little profoundness.

"Initial Form Creation stage..."

Lin Dong cast a glance at this person, and was not afraid at all. With his current strength, he was already able to contend against a practitioner at this level. Hence, he thrust the green spear into the ground, as his indifferent voice sounded out, causing rage to surface on the black cloth youth's and the rest's faces.

"It is possible for you to take it back. Use Pure Yuan pills in exchange for it!"

204 - Chapter 204: Dayan Province'S Di Family

"Kid, you have a death wish?"

When he saw that Lin Dong remained so obstinate even at this juncture, the face of that young man dressed in black clothes turned steely gritted, as he gritted his teeth and said.

"Haha, this young brother, if you lack pure Yuan Pills, my Di Family can provide you with some. After all, it's our practise to establish good ties everywhere." That middle-aged man dressed in green robes was evidently stunned by Lin Dong's direct manner. Nonetheless, he was a pretty sharp fellow as he replied with a smile and did not lose his composure.

"Twenty thousand pure Yuan Pills. I believe this to be a fairly reasonable price." Lin Dong gently smiled as he said.

When he heard this amount, the facial expression of that young man dressed in black clothes turned uglier. In fact, even the smile on that middle-aged man's face dimmed. This was obviously a extortion as twenty thousand pure Yuan Pills was no trivial amount. Instantly, the atmosphere stealthily turned increasingly tense.

As if he did not detect the stealthy change in the atmosphere, a smile was still plastered on Lin Dong's face. However, inside his body, he had begun to slowly activate Great Sun Thunder Yuan. Faintly, an extremely microscopic thunder sound spread forth together with a unique shockwave.

This unique shockwave could not be detected by most ordinary individuals. However, that middle-aged man seemed to have detected it. Instantly, a solemn expression fleeted across his eyes.

"Father, this kid is simply too much!" That young man dressed in black clothes gritted his teeth as he said: "We have so many people around, as long as we summon them over, he will not be able to escape!"

When he heard those words, that middle-aged man's eyes sparkled for a moment as he stared right at Lin Dong, who was smiling back at him. Moments later, he gradually shook his head. He was a cautious man by nature and he could detect a dangerous scent coming from the latter's body. Furthermore, considering the unique circumstances today, it was best for him to avoid making an additional enemy.

"Haha, twenty thousand pure Yuan Pills? Alright, I will treat it as making a friend!" As magnanimous smile emerged on that middle-aged man's face, as he stared at Lin Dong and said with a smile.

"Father!"

When he saw that the middle-aged man had actually chose to compromise, the facial expression of that young man dressed in black instantly changed, as he hurriedly shouted out. However, before he could speak, he was instantly stopped by a stern look from the former. Instantly, he could only suppress the rage inside his heart.

Lin Dong was similarly shocked by the fact that he chose to compromise. At first, he thought that the latter would fail to withstand his provocations and choose to attack him. However, as things stand, it saved him a little trouble. After all, for a broke fellow like him, twenty thousand pure Yuan Pills was a substantial fortune.

That middle-aged man dressed in green robes was a decisive man. After he spoke, he took out a Qiankun bag from his sleeves, before he passed it to Lin Dong with a smile: "Little brother, here are twenty thousand pure Yuan pills!"

As he stared at that Qiankun bag, a glint flashed across Lin Dong's eyes before he unceremoniously reached out and grabbed that Qiankun bag. However, just as his palm reached out, a exceptionally powerful force suddenly emerged from Di Teng's hands.

With regards to this incoming force, Lin Dong's face remained calm. A bronze-like green tinge suddenly appeared on his hand. At the same time, below his skin, a golden glow gushed forth. Then, as his palm jutted forth, he directly countered against that invasive force.

"Boom!"

A extremely microscopic sound echoed out from the Qiankun bag, as Di Teng's huge hands began to stealthily tremble. His facial expression also begun to change. However, promptly, with a smile, he loosed his grip and asked with a smile: "May I know this little brother's name? We seem to have never heard of such an outstanding young man in Dayang Province."

"Just an unknown figure quietly training in the woods."

Lin Dong gently smiled as he unceremoniously snatched that Qiankun bag. Then, he tossed the Qingyuan Spear in his hands back to Di Teng, as the latter quickly received it.

Di Teng grabbed onto the Qingyuan Spear. However, his eyes remained peeled on Lin Dong's body. After that brief stealthy exchange, he could deduce just how exceedingly powerful this young man was. This caused him to be extremely shocked. At such a tender age, yet he was already this skilled. There was probably no one in this entire Dayang province that could match up to this genius.

"Since there are no further matters, I shall take my leave."

Lin Dong could sense that the current surrounding atmosphere was slightly odd. In the surrounding area, there were several hidden presence around and most of them are probably members of the Di Family. However, as for why there were so many people inside these deep mountains, Lin Dong understood that now was not the right time to find out. Hence, he cupped his fist at Di Teng, before he turned to leave.

When he saw Lin Dong leave suavely, a glint flashed across Di Teng's eyes. However, in the end, he did not make a move. Instead, he allowed Lin Dong and Little Flame to depart, as they finally vanished inside the dense forest.

"Father, how can we just let him go so easily? He has hurt so many of our men!" After he saw Lin Dong depart, that Di Yun could resist no longer as he asked. Their Di Family has never suffered such injustice, especially when they were merely dealing with one individual.

"What more do you expect? He has already shown us mercy. Else, if you not be merely injuries." Di Teng casually replied.

"Father, don't we have you around? Based on your current Creation stage abilities, can't you easily handle him?" Di Yun pursed his lips as he asked.

When he heard his words, that Di Yun was silent for a moment, before he said: " Even if I personally attack, we can only defeat him at most. However, we will be unable to kill him. At that time, we would have made an additional foe. Furthermore, in a few day's time, when that Thunder Crystal Beast levels up, we will need all our strength to ambush and kill it. Hence, it would not be wise to offend him now."

"Is that fellow so strong? Father, you are a Creation stage elite practitioner!" When he heard that even Di Teng could not confidently kill Lin Dong, that Di Yun instantly disbelievingly asked.

"That kid is merely half a step away from reaching Creation stage. Furthermore, I can sense that this man is truly too dangerous and he has many hidden aces up his sleeves. If we truly fought, the outcome of our battle would be highly uncertain."

"Furthermore, the Liu Family is also hunting after the Thunder Crystal Beast. If we attack this person now, we would undoubtedly be pushing him towards the Liu Family. At that time, we will have even more trouble in our hands." Di Teng said.

"We let that kid off the hook too easily. He took twenty thousand of our pure Yuan Pills!" Di Yun gritted his teeth as he shouted out in rage.

"Let's take care of the Thunder Crystal Beast first. If we can obtain the Thunder Crystal, I will have the opportunity to advance to Creation and Transformation stage, or perhaps that legendary Nirvana stage. Once this matter is resolved, we can look for that man again. If he is willing to work for my Di Family, that would be good news. However, if he rejects, at that time we will force him to spit all of those pills out." Di Teng casually said. A killing intent could be faintly heard from his tone. It seems like he was also extremely displeased with Lin Dong's actions.

When he heard his words, that Di Yun finally nodded his head. Then, his eyes turned to stare at the spot where Lin Dong had disappeared, as a malicious glint flashed in his eyes.

...

"Thunder Crystal Beast... what is that thing?"

Standing on a large tree in the dense forest, Lin Dong recalled traces of his Mental Energy that he had sent out for scouting purposes. Then, he turned to Little Marten, who was standing on his shoulder, and asked it.

"Thunder Crystal Beast... Heh, I didn't expect such a beast to exist here." Little Marten's claws rubbed on its fury cheeks, as a shocked expression surfaced in it's eyes.

"This is a peculiar Demonic Beast. It does not feed on blood and flesh, but rather it feeds on lightning bolts. This Demonic Beast is extremely formidable. However, each time it levels up, there will be a period where it becomes highly vulnerable. Judging by their conversation previously, it seems like we have ran into such a situation..."

"What use is it?" Lin Dong asked.

"There is a Thunder Crystal inside the Thunder Crystal Beast that contains an immense amount of pure Thunder Energy. If you are able to obtain it, not only could you unlock the final inner channel, perhaps you can even master Bronze Thunder Body. In fact, you could even progress to fourth seal Symbol Master. Most importantly... after you refine that Thunder Crystal, once you reach Creation stage, you can create thunderbolts using your Yuan Power. That ability is truly formidable!"

When he heard Little Marten's string of words, Lin Dong's eyes turned feverish red instantly as his breathing turned increasingly ragged. Recently, he had been extremely troubled by that final inner channel because regardless of how much effort he had put in, that final inner channel simply refuses to yield. However, this so-called Thunder Crystal could actually unlock it?

"However, an ordinary Thunder Crystal Beast's strength is similar to a Qi Creation stage practitioner. A few stronger ones can even match up to a Manifestation stage practitioner. Based on your current strength, it would be quite difficult..."

When he heard Little Marten's following words, Lin Dong felt like a bucket of ice water was just poured over him. Instantly, he was taken aback. Then, he looked at Little Marten before he said with a smile: "Don't worry. Though I can't defeat that Thunder Crystal Beast on my own, don't I have those fellow to assist me?"

"From their conversation previously, it seems like there is also a Liu Family that plans to attack that Thunder Crystal Beast. In that case, I will let them make the first move, before I swoop in at the end just like a fisherman!"

As he saw that cunning smile on Lin Dong's face, Little Marten rolled his eyes before he said: "Kid, even if fail to become a fisherman, don't become a shrimp for them to devour..."

Lin Dong waved his hands. The fact that he dared to suggest this idea indicated that he had some confidence in his abilities. Right now, he was no longer afraid of facing a inital Form Creation stage practitioner. Furthermore, with aid from the Soul Puppet and Little Marten, even if he encountered an elite practitioner like Wang Yan, perhaps he would not be able to win, however, he could definetly retreat safley.

"Let me have a good rest tonight. From tomorrow onwards, I shall follow these guys. Heh, if you plot against me, you must be prepared to lose it all..."

Lin Dong stretched his back, as he stared at the Di Family troops that were located far away. A coldnless was hidden within the smile on his face.

"That Thunder Crystal... will definitely be mine!"

205 - Chapter 205: Di Teng

Lin Dong stood at the top of a mountain covered by a strange stone forest, as his gaze alternated between two places in a distance. Within these two general directions, were a great number of presences.

"I did not expect that the Dayang Province's factions would be so strong. Although I do not know what kind of status the Di and Liu Families possess, the strength possessed by these two factions far surpasses that of Yan City's factions..." As Lin Dong gazed towards the two directions, his eyebrows slightly furrowed. The power of either one of these two families far surpassed the so-called Blood Wolf Gang, such that even the Yan City governor faction was not that much stronger too.

Over these two days, Lin Dong had closely tailed the Di Family troops. With the aid of his powerful Mental Energy, he had managed to avoid detection by Di Teng.

Along the way, Lin Dong was also shocked to discover just how powerful these two families were. This caused him to gasp in surprise, as this kind of lineup was extremely rare in Yan City.

"The Liu Family also has an initial Form Creation stage practitioner. Together with several perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioners, there is not much of a difference between them and the Di Family. If these two parties were to fight with each other, it would definitely become chaotic and that shall be my chance." Lin Dong mumbled to himself. If one of these two families was too domineering, he would not be able take advantage of them.

"That so-called Thunder Crystal Beast should be in that mountain..." Lin Dong's eyes turned towards the spot in front of both groups. A steep mountain stood there as a faint silver glow bathed the mountaintop. One glance was all Lin Dong took to realize that the silver glow was actually some kind of circulating lightning. Over this period of time, he had absorbed quite a substantial amount of Lightning Power, and hence he was exceptionally sensitive towards it.

Furthermore, from within the mountain, Lin Dong could also sense an aura that was as violent as lightning itself. This aura caused all the hair on his body to stand on its ends. If he was not mistaken, that was the current target of the Di and Liu Families; the Thunder Crystal Beast.

"This Thunder Crystal Beast's strength should be at advanced Qi Creation stage. From the looks of it, its aura seems extremely unstable and it should be about to advance one cultivation stage. If it successfully advances, it would be comparable to a Manifestation stage practitioner. At that time, practically no one in the Great Yan Empire would be able to match it." Little Marten's gaze swept around as it smiled and said.

"Fortunately, each time it rank up, there will be a period of time where it becomes vulnerable. That is the best time to make a move. Of course, if that was not the case, the Di and Liu Families would definitely not dare to make a move on it. After all, even a Qi Creation stage Thunder Crystal Beast is not something to be trifled with."

Lin Dong nodded his head and asked: "When will that Thunder Crystal Beast rank up?"

"In less than two days' time."

"Heh, two days..." Upon hearing this, Lin Dong softly chuckled. Soon after, he sat down beside a boulder and casually retrieved a piece of dry meat from his Qiankun bag and tossed it to Little Flame. Since this was so, he would wait.

...

In an area northwest of Lin Dong, a campsite was set up. Quite a number of people shuttled back and forth within it, and from time to time, scouts appeared from the forest and scuttled into the huge tent in the middle.

There were about a dozen figures in this tent and each of them gave off a formidable aura, especially the man in the center. The man's face was red and he had a white beard. Though his face seemed somewhat aged, a formidable glint shimmered in his eyes and no one dared to stare at him directly.

"Family head, the Di Family has also brought activated quite a number of troops this time, and even Di Teng has personally come. Looks like the Thunder Crystal Beast is a must-have for them." Within the tent, one of the scouts respectfully reported.

Upon hearing this, the white bearded elderly man nodded his head in an indifferent manner, not surprised at all by this news. His gaze swept across the tent as he said: "Relay these instructions, wipe out all the Demonic Beasts in the vicinity of the Thunder Origin Mountain. If you encounter anyone, no matter who he is, expel him immediately. If he does not obey, kill him!"

"In addition, make sure to have eyes on the Di Family at all times. The Thunder Crystal Beast should advance within these two days. At that time, we must immediately take action!"

The elderly man's words were filled of murderous intent and did not contain the slightest bit of hesitation. Evidently, a vicious and merciless family head.

"Yes!"

Upon hearing his instructions, the numerous practitioners in the tent did not dare to be the least bit slow as they orderly replied

"Di Teng, humph. It is will not be so easy for you to snatch the thunder source from my Liu Family!" After seeing their response, the white bearded elderly man icily chuckled.

While these matters were occurring at the Liu Family side, scouts also frequently moved about at the Di Family area. From the looks of it, their intention was similar to the Liu Family. It seemed like an intense exchange would definitely break out between the two powerful factions of Dayang Province this time.

In the meantime, Lin Dong happily observed the two parties while hidden in a secret place. The fiercer the fight between the two, the greater his chances.

...

Two day's time passed in a blink of an eye. In this short period of time, several conflicts had already occurred in this area. Naturally, the two culprits were the Di and Liu Family. Though it were only small scale conflicts, they did suffer some casualties as well. At the same time, this caused the atmosphere between them to turn increasingly tense. If it were not for the fact that the Thunder Crystal Beast was about to rank up, both parties would have likely fought already.

And in this two day's time, Lin Dong had remained at his original spot. Furthermore, he had intentionally cut back on his cultivation period in order to create as little waves as possible, in case the Di or Xie Family uncovered his presence.

As he quietly waited in hold, that critical moment eventually arrived stealthily...

...

"Grumble!"

Lin Dong stared at the layers of storm clouds that suddenly emerged in the sky, as a bewildered expression filled his eyes. He could sense that this storm actually stared from that mountain top. That implies that the Thunder Crystal Beast could actually cause a storm. It was truly a magical beast.

"It is about to rank up..." Seated on Lin Dong's shoulders, Little Marten stared at the storm clouds surrounding the mountain peak, as it somewhat eagerly commented.

Instantly, Lin Dong's eyes turned slightly feverish. As he looked towards the horizons, several presence at that area had immediately exploded as numerous figures leapt on top of the woodlands. As they bided their time, they looked somewhat eagerly at the storm clouds gathering in the sky.

Standing in front of both factions, were two figures. One of them was Di Teng, that Lin Dong had already encountered. Meanwhile, the other figure was an elderly man with a white beard. That man was likely the patriarch of the Liu Family and based on his aura, he was evidently an initial Creation stage elite practitioner.

"The Di Family has an initial Creation stage practitioner as well as six perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioners. Their lineup is similar to the Liu Family..." Lin Dong's eyes swept across the woodland before he involuntarily swallowed his tongue. Even if he counted every perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioner in Yan City, they would still lose out to the Di Family. It seems like this Yan City's strength is hardly worth mentioning in the context of this entire Great Yan Dynasty.

"Boom!"

As Lin Dong closely observed the movements occurring below him, the storm clouds in the sky began to rumble violently. Large lightning snakes began to course through maniacally, as they brought forth earth-shattering thunder roars.

Lin Dong stared somewhat greedily at those lightning snakes. However, this time, he did not dare to blatantly draw these lightning bolts. After all, just as short distance away, there was the Di and Liu Family.

"Growl!"

As the storm clouds began to rumble increasingly violently, suddenly, within that giant mountain, a exceptionally clear roar echoed forth. This echo was quite peculiar as it seemed just like thunder as well as a lion's roar mixed together. Together with the thunderous roars, it began to spread forth.

When they heard this roar, everyone's eyes started to gleam, as they tightly gripped onto the weapons in their heads.

After that first roar, a series of roars continuously echoed forth. Each time a roar sounded out, the storm clouds in the sky will vibrate even more vigorously. It was as if somewhat was being brewed.

As lightning filled the skies, from time to time, giant thunderbolts descended from the sky and landed into the vast woodlands, causing black smoke to emerge.

"Boom!"

Another lightning bolt flew down. However, this time, it directly struck that mountain peak. Soon after, the mountain peak begun to vibrate as an resplendent silver glow exploded forth from the mountain, just like a glowing light column, before it directly hit the storm clouds in the sky.

Lin Dong's eyes twinkled as he stared directly at that light column. Faintly, an enormous Demonic Beast surfaced in his vision.

That enormous beast was gleaming in silver throughout its body, as electrical consciously coursed through its body. As electrical sparks exploded from time to time, it generated a powerful energy shockwave. Moreover, the skin of this enormous giant beast was no ordinary fur coat. Rather, it seemed like a crystal armour. It was truly a peculiar sight.

That crystal beast stepped onto that light column. It's four hooves was just like a mountain as they seemed exceedingly sturdy and heavy. With thunderous wings on it's back, a resplendent lightning glow shimmered in it's mouth. It seemed like every time it opened its mouth, it could easily shoot out an exceedingly powerful lighting beam.

Amongst every Demonic Beast that Lin Dong had encountered before, it's appearance and aura was simply most terrifying and powerful. Just based on its appearance alone, everyone knew that this Demonic Beast was a truly unique one.

"Thunder Crystal Beast!"

As they stared at that fearsome beast inside that light column, a flurry expression instantly exploded in Di Teng and the rest's eyes. After all, this was the first time that they saw such a legendary creature.

"Is this the so-called legendary Thunder Crystal Beast. It is indeed different from any ordinary Demonic Beast..." Lin Dong was similarly taken aback by that creature's extraordinary appearance, as he deeply sucked in a breath of air and exclaimed in shock.

"In the past, I've encountered a Thunder Crystal Beast which was countless times more powerful. Heh heh. That is the one that could truly be called formidable. Before it, even a Nirvana stage practitioner was merely a snack..." Little Marten smacked its lips and chuckled.

Lin Dong was speechless. The Nirvana practitioner, which was practically a legend in the Great Yan Empire, became akin to a wild chicken that was to be eaten whenever one pleased when Little Marten talked about it...

"Boom!"

While Lin Dong was speechless, the violently surging thunder clouds in the sky suddenly shrunk, as an enormous thunderbolt ruthlessly poured down onto the Thunder Crystal Beast's huge body.

"Is it about to advance in rank!"

Upon witnessing this scene, Lin Dong's heart immediately turned nervous.

206 - Chapter 206: Thunder Crystal Beast

"Boom!"

Like an angry dragon, a huge thunderbolt poured down from the thunderclouds, and ferociously bombarded the Thunder Crystal Beast's body. Immediately, a loud and frightening sound rang out in the horizon.

"Roar!"

In the face of such a terrifying attack, the Thunder Crystal Beast instantly let loose a painful roar. Lightning frantically rushed around its body, while violently tunneling in. Though this caused immense pain for the beast, it also extremely rapidly strengthened its body.

If the Thunder Crystal Beast was able to successfully endure this, its strength would naturally soar. However, if it failed to do so, even though it was a lightning eater, its body would still be torn to pieces by such a powerful thunderbolt.

A resplendent glow erupted in the sky, lighting up everything in a hundred mile radius. Many Demonic Beasts trembled at the might of this thunder and only a few of the stronger Demonic Beasts were able to withstand the fear of thunder, which resonated in their bones.

In the woodlands, the Di and Liu Family practitioners nervously stared at the mountaintop. If the Thunder Crystal Beast failed to rank up, it would be torn to pieces by the lightning and it was likely that even the thunder source would subsequently crumble to bits. At that time, their trip would have become completely pointless, an outcome that they did not wish to see.

"Boom boom boom!"

After the first thunderbolt descended, a series of massive thunderbolts subsequently fell from the skies, before they very accurately struck the Thunder Crystal Beast's massive body, causing a dazzling lightning glow to explode forth.

"That Thunder Crystal Beast seems to have some difficulty enduring..." Lin Dong's eyebrows slightly furrowed as he gazed at the Thunder Crystal Beast, which was constantly roaring in pain as it was being struck by the thunderbolts.

"Heh, this kind of thunderbolts cannot be compared to the ones you have absorbed. Go ahead and try, I guarantee that you will be unable to withstand even a single one." Little Marten's lips curled as it said.

"Just wait, regardless of whether one is human or Demonic Beast, advancing in cultivation level is no easy matter."

Lin Dong lightly nodded his head and suppressed the urgent feeling in his heart. As he watched the Thunder Crystal Beast roar within the thunder, he quietly waited for the final outcome.

Thunder echoed across the vast forests, as enormous thunderbolts streaked across the skies from time to time. In the face of nature, every living thing appeared exceptionally tiny. Even the troops from the Di and Liu Families maintained their silence during this period, as they were afraid that if they cause too much disturbances, they would draw the thunder from the heavens.

At the very front of both parties, stood Di Teng and the Liu Family patriarch respectively with their hands behind their backs. Their excited gazes unwaveringly stared at the Thunder Crystal Beast, as it frantically struggled within the thunder. Both of their bodies were slightly leaned forward, clearly indicating that they planned to take immediate action once something occurred.

Under the attentive gazes of the two parties and that one hidden person, the devastating thunder clouds in the sky finally showed signs of weakening. However, at the same time, the glow of the Thunder Crystal Beast in mid-air dimmed. Evidently, it had suffered extremely severe injuries.

"Roar!"

However, although it was already severely injured, that Demonic Beast still held a certain majestic aura as it lifted its head and unleashed a thunderous roar at the thunder clouds.

"Rumble!"

As if it had been stirred up by the roar, the thunder clouds in the sky violently surged. A vortex appeared within the clouds, creating a hole at its center. Within this hole, lightning flickered terrifyingly!

"Boom!"

Moments after the hole formed, a thunderbolt that was the size of a man ripped through the skies. Under Lin Dong's, Di Teng's and the rest's shocked gazes, it poured down and ruthlessly smashed onto the Thunder Crystal Beast's tremendous body.

"Boom!"

The thunderbolt directly struck the Thunder Crystal Beast, shooting it down from the sky, as it heavily landed onto the forests. Trees which were a thousand meters tall were destroyed by the aftershocks in a flash, and even the land started to tremble.

"Such a frightening thunderbolt..."

As he stared at the extensive destruction, Lin Dong could not help but swallow his saliva. This thunderbolt was likely strong enough to turn an advanced Qi Creation stage practitioner to dust!

"I wonder what happened to that Thunder Crystal Beast..." This thought flashed across Lin Dong's mind as his eyes hastily shifted towards the place where the Thunder Crystal Beast had landed. Black smoke rose into the air, as a huge hole appeared before his eyes.

"It couldn't have been smashed to death right." As he stared at the huge hole, Lin Dong's eyebrows furrowed. However, just as he mumbled these words, a weak and pained roar once again sounded out, but the roar this time clearly did not contain the force it had before.

Under the delighted gazes of the everyone, a silver light slowly rose up from the huge hole, floating in the sky as it looked up and released an unyielding roar at the thunder clouds.

In response to the Thunder Crystal Beast's resistance, the thunder clouds finally showed signs of dispersing, as layer after layer swiftly retreated.

Currently, the body of the Thunder Crystal Beast was extremely dim. Cracks had appeared on the crystal-like armor on its body, but if one took a closer look, one would find that there seemed to be an even brighter layer of crystal armor quietly growing within the cracks. When this crystal armor successfully grew out, the Thunder Crystal Beast's strength would once again swell ferociously.

It could be said that the Thunder Crystal Beast's advancement this time had succeeded...

"The advancement has succeeded..."

Lin Dong gazed at the Thunder Crystal Beast in the air, as he gently licked his lips. He was able to sense that the latter was now at its weakest, and it was very clear...that the Di and Liu Families were about to take action.

As these thoughts began to surface in Lin Dong's mind, in a distance, Di Teng's gaze suddenly flashed, as a stern shout sounded out in a flash: "Set-up the formation!"

"Yes!"

The Di Family troops were clearly prepared. Hence, when Di Teng's voice sounded out, the numerous troops spread out into a formation. Yuan Power gushed forth, as Yuan Power ropes shot out, swiftly tangling in mid-air as they swept across the skies. In an instant, they had bounded the Thunder Crystal Beast.

"Swish!"

While the Di Family made their move, over at the Liu Family side, an earth-shattering Yuan Power string also shot out. In a flash, it also securely tied up the Thunder Crystal Beast.

"Roar!"

These sudden attacks caused the Thunder Crystal Beast to roar in anger. Its huge silver eyes looked down upon the human culprits, as its body violently struggled. Resplendent lightning burst out from its body and directly snapped these bindings.

"Clang!"

The instant the Thunder Crystal Beast struggled free of most of the bindings, a figure suddenly swept forth from the sky. A large knife with a long handle covered in extremely powerful Yuan Power ferociously chopped onto its body. The strong force caused more cracks to form on the crystal armor covering its body.

"Roar!"

After suffering this powerful attack, red flitted across the Thunder Crystal Beast's eyes, as it opened its mouth and shot a thunderbolt towards the figure.

"Tch!"

Upon seeing the thunderbolt rush forth, the large knife with a long handle coated in powerful Yuan Power once again hacked downwards, and withstood the attack. Wrapped in Yuan Power, it fiercely attacked again.

"Heh heh, my old pal Di Teng, since you look to be in such difficulty by yourself, let this old man lend you a hand!"

Just as the light from the formidable attack covered the Thunder Crystal Beast, laughter once again sounded across the skies. Soon after, another blade ruthlessly attacked. Like a tidal wave, a continuous stream of attacks were directed towards the Thunder Crystal Beast. However, while he attacked it, some blade shadows were also stealthily directed towards Di Teng.

"Humph, Liu Kui you old ghost, are you finally unable to resist!"

Di Teng sneered. His fingers flicked, breaking apart the blade flashes that stealthily swept towards him, as a murderous light flitted across his eyes.

"Haha, my Liu Family is naturally interested in a treasure like the thunder source. How can we miss this once in a blue moon chance. Did you think that only your Di Family is able to obtain this information?" The name of the white bearded elderly man turned out to be Liu Kui.

Though the two of them continuously mocked each other, the blades in their hands were ruthless attacking the Thunder Crystal Beast until it was battered and exhausted.

If it was originally at its full power, it would not be difficult to for the Thunder Crystal Beast to kill the Di Teng duo. However, the situation now was different. The Thunder Crystal Beast had already spent most of its power to withstand the thunderbolts. In its current state, it was unable to resist the two Form Creation stage practitioners.

"Roar roar!"

A thunderous and angry roar constantly rang out across the skies, as more and more cracks formed on its body.

On a distant mountain peak, Lin Dong attentively observed the situation. The Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd had already once again appeared in his hands. Great Sun Thunder Yuan slowly surged in his body, ready to unleash its formidable power at any time.

In the air, two figures seem to be surrounded in a whirlwind of blades as they mercilessly clashed against the Thunder Crystal Beast, while powerful Yuan Power waves erupted.

"This beast is truly difficult to deal with!"

While being tangled in the fight, the Di Teng duo were extremely shocked. They did not expect that they would be unable to swiftly dispatch this extremely weak Thunder Crystal Beast, even with their combined efforts. They truly did not dare to imagine how terrifying the beast would be if allowed to recover its strength...

"Let's finish this quickly!"

Although they found each other an eyesore, both individuals had the same idea in mind at this time. A fierce look flitted across their eyes, as two blades, filled with ferocious Yuan Power, swiftly hacked at one of the cracks on the Thunder Crystal Beast's body. Immediately, the armor broke apart, as silver blood flowed out from the crack.

"Roar!"

After suffering such a heavy blow, the Thunder Crystal Beast's eyes turned completely red. It madly roared out, and opened its huge mouth as a resplendent head-sized ball of lightning swept forth from within!

In the distance, Lin Dong's pupils abruptly shrunk when the resplendent ball of lightning appeared. He could sense an extremely powerful and pure lightning power from it!

"Thunder source!"

Upon hearing Little Marten's cry, Lin Dong lifted the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd, as a feverish look flickered in his eyes.

207 - Chapter 207: Forcefully Snatching The Thunder Source

"Thunder source!"

As the resplendent lightning ball emerged from the Thunder Crystal Beast's mouth, a greedy expression suddenly appeared in Di Teng's and Liu Kui's eyes. Yuan Power gushed forth, directly transforming into two three-meters wide Yuan Power palms which immediately grabbed at the thunder source.

"Boom!"

Even though the Thunder Crystal Beast was a Demonic Beast, it was not a complete fool. Hence, it naturally would not summon it's thunder source only to give it away. Hence, when they two of them tried to snatch it over, that thunder source suddenly vibrated vigorously. Immediately, a disc-like lightning shockwave emerged from the epicenter!

"Bang Bang!"

Due to that lightning shockwave, Di Teng and Liu Kui's Yuan Power Palm was instantly disseminated. Meanwhile, both of their facial expressions began to change rapidly. However, before they could retreat, that shockwave had already hit them.

"Buzz buzz!"

When they were hit by that vicious blow, both of their faces turned pale, before they were blown away as they spat out a mouthful of blood.

"Buzz!"

Though they were viciously blown away, that Di Teng duo were cunning individuals. While they were being blown back, two Yuan Power Palm exploded forth. However this time, they directly slammed onto that Thunder Crystal Beast's body.

"Boom!"

A giant sound echoed out, as a huge port of the crystal armour on the Thunder Crystal Beast was shattered into pieces before silver blood gushed forth/

That originally chaotic mid-air began empty in a instance. Only that lightning mist was still hovering in mid-air as it released an exceptionally radiant glow and a mighty lightning power.

"Snatch the thunder source!"

Di Family and Liu Family's troops were all intensely watching the battle happening in mid-air. When they saw this sight, shouts instantly exploded forth, as elite practitioners from both sides instantly made their move. Jerking their hands forwards, a series of Yuan Power ropes were directed towards that Thunder Source.

"Buzz!"

However, just as those Yuan Power ropes bounded that thunder source, suddenly a formidable halberd shadow appeared. With a swing, it immediately shattered the ropes. Then, as he stretched his hand forth, under the enraged stares from the crowd, he grabbed onto that thunder source.

"Do you court death!"

This sudden change caused everyone to be taken aback. Immediately, an enraged roar sounded out.

"Haha, brother Di Ten, I will take the thunder source first. Please hold back the Liu Family troops. I will be waiting for you at the usual spot!" That man who suddenly intervened, was naturally Lin Dong, who had been hiding in the shadows. Now that he had obtained that thunder source, delight filled his heart, causing him to laugh heartily as he swiftly retreated.

Lin Dong's laughter came suddenly, however it caused the formation in the field to freeze up. Those Di Family troops were all perplexed as they evidently did not know when Di Teng had made a deal with him.

"Di Teng, you actually found an accomplice!"

That Liu Kui's facial expression changed drastically. With a loud roar, using the giant sabre in his hand, a formidable blade shadow was viciously directed towards Di Teng, who was standing nearby.

"Clang!"

As he faced Liu Kui's sudden attack, that Di Teng hurridely countered. Then, with a steely expression, he shouted: "Old man, use your brain. That kid is obviously tricking us as he fled once he got the thunder source. Let's stop him!"

At first, Di Teng's brain was some short-circuited for a while. Thankfully, his reflexes were quick, as he swiftly deduced that Lin Dong's comment was obviously meant to stall them.

When he heard these words, Liu Kui was shocked. Swiftly turning around, he realized that Lin Dong had already quickly fled after he grabbed that thunder source. Instantly, he realized that he had been tricked as he angrily swore: "That cunning bastard!"

"Grab that kid!"

Liu Kui and Di Teng's enraged roar almost simultaneously sounded out. Then, Di Teng's troops finally understood that they had been tricked, and they were all instantly furious...

However, just as they recovered their senses, Lin Dong had already created some distance between them. Just as he planned to scoot off, the thunder source in his hand suddenly began to vibrate violently, as it seemed about to escape.

"Snort!"

When he detected this sight, Lin Dong's eyes turned cold. As he jerked the ancient halberd in his hand, a formidable halberd shadow exploded forth and viciously struck that Thunder Crystal Beast, that was attempting to recall it's thunder source.

"Bang!"

When that halberd shadow exploded on that Thunder Crystal Beast's body, it directly blew the latter back. Then, the Thunder Crystal Beast finally released a series of disgruntled roars, as its blood-red animal eyes started hideously at Lin Dong before it fled away. Right now, it understood that it was impossible to snatch back it's thunder source today.

After blowing away that Thunder Crystal Beast in one move, Lin Dong finally heaved a sigh of relief. Just as he planned to escape, in mid-air, a Yuan Power Palm suddenly materialized before it viciously attacked him.

"Buzz!"

Lin Dong's eyebrows furrowed. With he waved his ancient halberd, it formed several cold flashes before they directly shattered that Yuan Power Palm.

"Kid, I have been kind to you. However, you still dare to plot against my Di Family. Today, if I do not rip you to shred, I cannot appease the anger in my heart!" When Lin Dong shattered that Yuan Power Palm, a malicious roar echoed from behind. Then, Di Teng's figure swiftly head over with a malicious glint in his eyes.

"Heh, this kid is truly cunning. We nearly let him escape." Behind Lin Dong, that Liu Kui swiftly hurried over as he chuckled.

When he saw that he could not easily escape, Lin Dong's eyebrows furrowed. With a calm expression, he kept the thunder source in his Qiankun bag, before he said with a smile: "Why do the two of you act in this manner? Fate determines who this treasure belongs to. You should not go against fate."

"After we kill you, we will be the fated ones." A malicious expression filled Di Teng's eyes and it was different from the serene expression before. Evidently, he no longer suppressed his killing intent towards Lin Dong.

"Old ghost Liu Kui, let's join forces and kill this tricky bastard. After that, we will decide who gets the thunder source. How about it?" Di Teng shouted out.

When he heard his words, Liu Kui's eyes glimmered before he gradually nodded his head: "Alright, this kid is too cunning. If we don't finish him off, my old heart cannot be calm."

"Swoosh!"

Before the two of them finished conversing, the blade shadow below Lin Dong's feet flashed as his figure swiftly descended and escaped.

"You want to escape?!"

Di Teng duo were both old cunning men. Previously ,after they were tricked by Lin Dong, they were naturaly cautious of him. Hence, once the latter moved, the two of them immediately chased after him like leeches.

"Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd Techniques, fish scales halberd!"

"Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd Techniques, python scales halberd!"

However, just as the two of them swiftly followed behind, Lin Dong's frantic body suddenly stopped. As he swung the ancient halberd in his hand, a giant hideous Yuan Power fish and an enraged Yuan Power Python, together with a malicious halberd glint, was viciously directed towards the two of them.

"Heavy Mountain Sabre Technique!"

"Bone Crushing Blade!"

When the encountered Lin Dong's sudden vicious attack, even Di Teng duo's facial expression changed slightly. As Yuan Power gushed forth, they immediately swung the large sabres in their hands.

"Bang Bang!"

Blade and halberd collided, as a exceedingly powerful force-wind immediately erupted forth, causing the surrounding air to be directly blown away and almost creating a vacuum.

The combined forces of two initial Creation stage practitioner. Their combined might was truly incredible. Lin Dong's halberd techniques did not survive for a long time, before they were immediately destroyed. Then, blade shadows were directed towards his body as they formed a formidable attacking formation and trapped him. Based on their expression, it seems like the Di Teng duo were truly planning to utilize every means to completely trap Lin Dong.

As he sensed the icy-cold killing intent gushing out from their blades, Lin Dong's eyes slightly darkened. Waving his halberd around, and thanks to his body, which had been enhanced during this period, he was barely able to counter their combined attack.

As Lin Dong fought back, that Di Teng and Liu Kui's heart was in turmoil. Both of them were at initial Creation Stage. Hence, if they combined forces, they could swiftly dispatch a Creation stage elite practitioner. However, right now, Lin Dong was able to hold them back based on his own strength. His current ability, and furthermore his tender age, caused even the Di Teng duo to be shocked. Immediately, a malicious killing intent swiftly followed. They could not allow such a highly talented foe to live!

As a killing intent gushed forth, two whistles swiftly followed from Di Teng and Liu Kui's lips. Instantly, the two families' troops, who were standing nearby, rushed forth. Based on this situation, evidently they did not want to give Lin Dong any opportunity to escape.

"Snort!"

Lin Dong also realized their plans. Immediately, with a cold snort, Great Sun Thunder Yuan was manically activated as faint thunder roars echoed out. At the same time, the skin on his body began to turn bronze-like green, while on his arm, a vein crawled forth just like a dragon. It was filled with a formidable aura.

"Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd Technique, dragon scales halberd!"

A resplendent golden glow, just like a volcano, gushed froth from Lin Dong's ancient halberd, as that formidable Yuan Power directly turned into a giant dragon and swept forth with an unstoppable aura!

"Boom boom boom!"

When he unleashed that attack, the Yuan Power surrounding Heaven and Earth began to vibrate violently. Right now, this all-out dragon scales halberd that Lin Dong executed was several times more powerful, compared to the one when he fought against city lord Shi. Hence, when that dragon appeared, a look of awe surfaced even in Di Teng duo's eyes.

With all of Lin Dong's energy, that dragon attack flashed across the horizons before it viciously slammed against Di Teng duo. Instantly, a giant earth-shattering sound echoed out from mid-air, before a powerful force wind erupted forth and even caused vibrations in the woodlands below.

"Bang Bang!"

A golden light poured forth, as the Di Teng duo, were directly blown away under the bewildered gazes of their troops, before they landed hideously. Based on their facial expressions, it seems like they both took a severe hit!

"That kid possess truly terrifying might!"

On his own, he was able to counter against two initial Form Creation stage practitioners. This sight caused the Di Teng and Liu Families' troops to be stunned.

"Haha, thanks for your gift. I shall gladly accept this thunder source!"

After he utilized all his strength to blow them back, the bronze colour on Lin Dong's skin swiftly dissipated. Promptly, he took the opportunity to escape. Using his full-speed, in a blink of an eye, he dashed inside the vast woodlands.

"Search everywhere!"

When they saw Lin Dong escape, that Di Teng and Liu Kui's face turned steely green. Then, an enraged roar immediately echoed out inside this woodlands!

208 - Chapter 208: Battling Against The Form Creation Stage

The Di and Liu family troops burst into the vast forests, immediately causing a disturbance. From time to time, furious roars rang out, which was quickly followed by miserable cries.

At a certain location deep in the forest, Lin Dong was hidden in the dense underbrush. He did all he could to suppress his presence and breathing, as he occasionally cast a glance at the skies. There, he faintly saw Di Teng and Liu Kui furiously searching all over for him.

Lin Dong had snatched away the thunder source right in front of their noses. This action undoubtedly drove Di Teng and Liu Kui nearly mad in anger. They had planned and prepared for this operation for so long, yet in the end, they ended up with nothing. How could they possibly swallow this down!

However, although they were furious, the forests were incomparably vast, and it was not difficult to conceal a person. Hence, even though there were many Di and Liu family troops, discovering Lin Dong was not going to be an easy matter.

Lin Dong watched the two figures in the sky as they gradually disappeared from his sight. Though Di Teng and Liu Kui were both Form Creation stage practitioners, they were evidently unable to maintain continuous flight. After all, they were unlike Lin Dong, who possessed powerful Mental Energy which allowed him to fly on a sword. Thus, this draining aerial search did not last for a long time.

"This forest has already been locked down by the Di and Liu families, hence it would be rather troublesome to exit. Right now, the best plan is to first absorb this thunder source. If I am able to reach the advanced stage of 'Bronze Thunder Body' or advance to the fourth seal Symbol Master, I will be capable of defeating either one of them." Lin Dong's gaze flickered. Alone, it was undoubtedly too difficult for him to contend against these two initial Form Creation stage practitioners. However, if his Bronze Thunder Body was at the advanced mastery stage or if he rose to the fourth seal Symbol Master, the difficulty of contending against them would obviously plummet.

From what he could see, Di Teng and Liu Kui were clearly intent on killing him. If he did not upgrade his strength, it would likely become somewhat dangerous...

"Furthermore, I have no idea where Little Flame disappeared to. I need to find him first before I look for a secluded place to seal myself off and refine the thunder source!"

After making this decision in his heart, Lin Dong's looked around, and could not help but helplessly shake his head when he did not find any traces of Little Flame. Fortunately, he had left a Mental Energy mark on Little Flame's body this time and was able to sense its position. Immediately, his eyes cautiously swept across his surroundings, before his figure transformed into a black line as it swept forth.

Lin Dong's figure travelled through the dense forests, and after about ten minutes, his figure finally stopped under a huge tree. He gazed at a narrow space before him, as his face turned stiff.

On this empty space, he found Little Flame covered in wounds, as if it had just experienced an intense battle. Of course, what astonished Lin Dong the most was not Little Fame's injuries, but the humongous corpse below Little Flame's paws.

This corpse was covered in cracked crystal armour, however, the originally resplendent lightning glow had now completely turned black while silver blood continuously flowed from those sinister wounds. This corpse belonged to the Thunder Crystal Beast which just had its thunder source snatched away!

"This...was this done by you?" Lin Dong was dumbstruck as he stared at this scene. It was a good while before he finally regained his senses and asked Little Flame.

"Roar!"

Faced with a dumbstruck Lin Dong, Little Flame let out a low roar, before it positioned its huge butt on the corpse and a pleased look flashed across its eyes.

"Heh, this stupid tiger turns out to be a little useful." Little Marten also appeared at this moment and said in astonishment.

The Thunder Crystal Beast was extremely powerful. Even at its weakest moment, it was able to push the Di Teng duo so far. When it had escaped previously, Lin Dong had felt that it was a little unfortunate. After all, every part of this kind of Demonic Beast was practically a treasure. How could he have anticipated that Little Flame would actually sneakily follow the fleeing Thunder Crystal Beast, and wait for the opportunity to finish it off...

However, from the injuries on Little Flame's body, it had clearly paid quite a price in order to kill the beast. After all, there was still a huge difference between the two.

"Roar!"

Little Flame once again growled at Lin Dong, before it opened its huge maw and bit the crystal armor on the beast's body to pieces. As its huge tongue swept forth, it completely devoured the Thunder Crystal Beast's flesh and blood.

"Most of the Thunder Cryst Beast's power is contained within the thunder source, however, its blood and flesh is extremely beneficial to a Demonic Beast. Furthermore, there were some mutations within this stupid tiger's blood, allowing it to have an extremely strong adaptive ability. This will be extremely beneficial to it!" Little Marten clicked its tongue and scoffed.

Lin Dong lightly nodded his head. All was fine as long as there were no detrimental effects.

For Little Flame, the Thunder Crystal Beast's flesh and blood was extremely enticing. It made quick work of the corpse and it was not long before all that was left of the Thunder Crystal Beast was a pile of bloody bones. The corner's of Lin Dong's eyes twitched as he watched, this fellow appetite was too huge...

Upon seeing that Little Flame had nibbled clean the Thunder Crystal Beast, Lin Dong was just about tell it to flee together, but he suddenly discovered that there were traces of lightning on its body, and the underneath of its scarlet red fur seemed to be glowing.

"This is..."

After seeing this sudden change, Lin Dong's expression changed drastically.

"Don't worry, it is just refining the power of the Thunder Crystal Beast. Heh, this stupid tiger is truly lucky. This Thunder Crystal Beast had already successfully advanced, and although it had yet to recover its strength, the blood and flesh within its body had already been completely strengthened. After being turned to food, the energy within was also absorbed. This time, the stupid tiger's strength may once again be upgraded." Little Marten laughed as it soothingly said.

After hearing these words, Lin Dong finally let out a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly turned around as his eyebrows slightly furrowed while he gazed towards the back. He was faintly able to sense some presences there.

"Let's go. We need to first find a spot to refine the thunder source." Lin Dong lightly waved his hand, before dashing towards the deeper parts of the forest. Behind him, Little Flame also hastily followed, as its body flickered with the lightning.

Man and beast swiftly travelled through the forests. Over this period of time, Lin Dong was already rather familiar with this forest, thus he moved with ease. After a series of seemingly haphazard dashing, they finally found an extremely concealed cave.

The cave was located halfway up a mountain and was surrounded by a messy stone forest. Unless one examined carefully, it would be difficult to discover the existence of this cave. After Lin Dong entered the cave, he camouflaged the cave entrance a little, allowing it to be better concealed

After finishing this, Li Dong heavily sighed in relief. After all, he was a weak one-man faction and could not possibly resist two big families. Hence, it was best for him to keep a low-profile for the time being.

"Humm!"

While Lin Dong sighed, to one side, Little Flame emitted a buzzing sound. Lin Dong hastily looked over, only to find the lightning glow on its body growing brighter and brighter. In the end, it turned into a flickering lightning cocoon, which completely wrapped around its huge body.

Lin Dong was a little astonished as he stared at this lightning cocoon. As his hand gently touched the cocoon, he was able to sense the vibrant life force within it. Only then did he let go of the worry in his heart. Like Little Marten had said, devouring the Thunder Crystal Beast's flesh and blood was a great opportunity for Little Flame.

Little Flame's current strength was comparable to the perfect Yuan Dan stage. If it rose again...Little Flame would equivalent to a Form Creation stage practitioner. This kind of strength would be an extremely great aid to Lin Dong.

"Its strength is increasing, I should also start cultivating!"

Lin Dong softly chuckled as he sat on a boulder nearby. His current situation was somewhat urgent, and although he had hidden himself, given the Di and Liu Families' capabilities, they would still find him in the end. At that time, a massive battle would definitely occur.

His opponents consisted of two initial Form Creation stage practitioners, over ten perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioners, and quite a number of the other Yuan Dan stage practitioners. With Lin Dong's strength, he could at most stall an initial Form Creation stage practitioners, and as for the Symbol Puppet, it was not suitable for a prolonged battle, because Lin Dong could not afford the Pure Yuan pill consumption. As for Little Marten, it would also be able to stall a Form Creation stage practitioner, but even then, there were still so many Yuan Dan stage practitioners to deal with...

The power of both sides were on a completely different scale, hence, before they found him, Lin Dong needed to master the Bronze Thunder Body. Or else, the situation would become extremely troublesome.

"Phew..."

As this thought flashed across Lin Dong's mind, his expression slowly turned solemn. He grabbed onto the head-sized ball of lightning which once again appeared in his hand.

Only when he observed this lightning source from up close, did he finally discover its beauty. From time to time, lightning arced across its surface, seemingly forming mini thunderstorms on its exterior. Faintly, one could hear the low rumble of thunder from within.

"Such a vigorous lightning power!"

Lin Dong deeply breathed in, as astonishment flashed in his eyes. Such vigorous lightning power. Compared to those he had absorbed in the past, it was several times stronger. Sure enough, this thunder source was the most valuable thing in the Thunder Crystal Beast's body. No wonder Di Teng and Liu Kui wanted to obtain it so desperately...

Lin Dong's hands held the thunder source at its top and bottom, as his eyes slowly closed. The Great Sun Thunder Body slowly started activating at this moment, as his hands emitted a suction force.

"Rumble!"

As Lin Dong utilized his Secret Art, the thunderstorms within the thunder source suddenly became violent. Liquid lightning which could be seen with the naked eye slowly flowed out from the thunder source, before it flowed along Lin Dong's palms and poured into his body.

"Bang!"

The instant the liquid lightning gushed into Lin Dong's body, the clothes on his body exploded to dust in a flash. In fact, cracks even formed on the boulder he sat on.

"Chi chi!"

Lightning frantically twisted around Lin Dong's body, as portions of the berserk power endlessly tunnelled into his body. Meanwhile, the bronze color of Lin Dong's skin became increasingly richer...

209 - Chapter 209: Refining The Thunder Source

"Boom!"

A deep thunder-like roar sounded out from Lin Dong's body, and lightning covered his body like a hedgehog's spines. As the lightning power tempered his body, the bronze hue on his skin became increasingly richer.

The lightning power contained within the thunder source was extremely vigorous. Thankfully, Lin Dong had absorbed a fair amount of lightning power over this period of time. Hence, he was already somewhat used to this savage force, and his current condition was not considered bad. At the very least, there were no signs of something going wrong.

The lightning glow illuminated Lin Dong's solemn face, which appeared exceptionally serious. Of course, the current situation inside his body was not as calm as it seemed on the surface. Vigorous lightning power flooded through his channels, bringing with it a searing heat that caused all of his channels to burn in pain.

However, this magnitude of pain was nothing compared to the time when Lin Dong first drew lightning. Therefore, Lin Dong did not pay any heed to it. With a flick of his mind, the Great Sun Thunder Yuan inside his body whizzed out, swiftly mixing and fusing with the vigorous lightning power.

"Crash crash!"

As the two parties quickly fused together, Lin Dong could feel the Yuan Power inside his body growing at an alarming speed!

In a short few minutes, the increase in Yuan Power was already comparable to all the gains from the painstaking cultivation he had endured over this period. Its efficiency was truly amazing

The Great Sun Thunder Yuan fused with lightning power now contained traces of tiny electric sparks. This Yuan Power, which was several times more powerful than before, flowed through his channels, before they were deposited inside his Dantian and completely absorbed by the Yuan Dan within.

As this vigorous Yuan Power endlessly poured in, his dark golden Yuan Dan began to grow slowly. In fact, electric sparks started to emerge on the Yuan Dan's surface, an extremely peculiar sight.

"The lightning power within the thunder source is too vigorous. Even the Great Sun Thunder Body's refining speed is unable to catch up..."

However, as more lightning power poured into his body, Lin Dong realized that the rate at which his Great Sun Thunder Yuan fused with lightning power was gradually unable to keep up.

"Looks like I must first unlock the final channel of the Great Sun Thunder Body!"

As this thought flashed across his mind, the Yuan Power pouring into his Dantian suddenly changed course, and directly headed for the last channel of the Great Sun Thunder Body.

"Boom!"

As the extremely vigorous Yuan Power charged into that channel, Lin Dong's entire body began to tremble violently. He could faintly feel that this channel, which had previously refused to yield despite all of his efforts, was now beginning to exhibit signs of yielding!

When he felt this tiny change, delight surged in Lin Dong's heart. Promptly, he calmed himself down, and urged on that vigorous Yuan Power, joining them from head to tail, as they continuously and ferociously rushed against the final channel.

"Bang! Bang! Bang!"

Vigorous Yuan Power battered against the boulder-like final channel again and again. Lin Dong's body currently had an almost limitless amount of Yuan Power, hence, he was not afraid to engage in a battle of attrition with this channel. After all, he was curious to find out, just how long this damned channel could hold on!

Golden Yuan Power whizzed through Lin Dong's body. Like a tidal-wave, 'hua-la hua-la' sounds echoed out, as waves of thick Yuan Power continuously collided against that channel.

Due to these powerful collisions, Lin Dong's entire body began to tremble uncontrollably. Even though this channel was just like a giant boulder, it could not possibly withstand this assault forever. Hence, after about a dozen waves, a microscopic cracking sound quietly rang out inside Lin Dong's body.

"Crack!"

Yet another mindless blow crashed forth. However, this time, the Yuan Power was not deflected as the channel's entrance was violently torn apart. Like a tidal wave, vigorous Yuan Power immediately rushed in. Seemingly unstoppable as it completely destroyed every obstacle within the channel!

Evidently, Lin Dong had finally accomplished this most difficult step!

The suddenly unblocked channel caused Lin Dong, who was currently in a mindless state of controlling Yuan Power, to be taken aback. Moments later, he recovered his senses, as an uncontrollable delight gushed forth from the deepest crevices of his heart.

"It's finally unlocked!"

When the final channel was unlocked, an exceedingly comfortable sensation seemed to emerge from the deepest corners of Lin Dong's body. This sensation was akin to an incomplete object finally being given the last piece and made whole!

Evidently, the forty four channels of Great Sun Thunder Body was finally perfect!

"Gurgle!

The golden lustre of the Great Sun Thunder Yuan flowing inside his body suddenly became increasing resplendent. This golden color was extremely dazzling, and faintly gave off an aura of indescribable might and tyrannical power!

This was the true Great Sun Thunder Yuan!

As he sensed the change in his Great Sun Thunder Yuan, Lin Dong's felt a little moved in his heart. With a flick of his mind, several golden vortices formed inside his body. Within these vortexes, a terrifying suction force exploded forth, as the savage lightning power pouring into his body was directly sucked into these golden vortexes.

When the lightning power was sucked into these golden vortexes, it fused with his Great Sun Thunder Yuan at an incredulous rate, before being deposited into the Yuan Dan inside his Dantian.

Right now, his absorption and fusion rate, was more than ten times faster than before!

As he felt this revolutionary change, Lin Dong almost laughed out in delight. It was no wonder this final channel was so difficult to unlock; it turned out to be the most critical step after all. Once he passed this most important step, the quality of his Great Sun Thunder Yuan was upgraded to the next level!

"Haha, Bronze Thunder Body, form now!"

A deep shout echoed out inside Lin Dong's heart, as the golden Yuan Power gushing inside the vortexes suddenly exploded, before they turned into countless golden lights and shot towards every part of his body!

"Ch ch!"

As the golden Yuan Power embedded with lightning power exploded forth, Lin Dong's blood, flesh and internal organs etc. seemed to rejoice simultaneously, as they greedily devoured the golden lights that would transform them.

As more golden Yuan Power exploded forth and was absorbed by Lin Dong's body, several parts inside in his body practically turned resplendently gold. All of his blood, flesh, muscles and bones were now coated with a thin golden glow. Like a layer of golden silk, it was extremely beautiful

As Lin Dong's body frantically absorbed the Yuan Power fused with lightning power, the skin on his body began to turn increasingly green. Eventually, he looked just like a bronze statue quietly sitting down on a boulder. Meanwhile, his breathing began to turn increasingly weak, and even his body temperature began to fall.

However, if there was a practitioner proficient in Mental Energy nearby, he would sense that beneath the green surface, a power was now growing at an alarming rate. When it finally stopped, it would be extremely powerful!

The mountain cave was silent. A bronze statue was seated within, together with a squirming lightning cocoon, as they both emitted lightning sparks...

...

"Shameful and useless things, it's already been so long and yet you still can't find that kid!"

On a empty field north of the cave where Lin Dong was hiding, Di Teng's face was green, as he angrily roared at the terrified troops before him.

"Father, could that kid have escaped already?" The young man dressed in black clothes asked.

"Impossible!'

Di Teng answered without hesitation: "Over these past few days, I and that old fart Liu Kui have personally combed through this area. Furthermore, we have transferred more troops over and locked down this entire area. It is absolutely impossible for that kid to slip away under our eyes. He must still be inside his woodlands!"

That young man in black let out a bitter laugh and said: "If that is the case, we can only search further in. However, the Demonic Beasts inside will be increasingly tough to deal with. If we continue such a large-scale manhunt, we will suffer substantial losses."

"No matter how large the loss, we must find that little bastard. After I capture him, I will break every bone in his body!" Di Teng's face was incomparably hideous. Evidently, his anger had reached its peak.

"Family head!"

When they saw the murderous look on Di Teng's face, the surrounding people felt a chill in their hearts. Amidst the silence, a figure suddenly quickly approached from a distance. As the words left his mouth, he felt Di Teng's cold gaze sweep over, causing cold sweat to emerge on his head.

"Speak!" Di Teng icily commanded.

When he heard this, that man hurriedly nodded his head. He knew that if he delayed any further, the enraged Di Teng would grant him a slap of death.

"I have just received word from the Liu Family. It seems like they have discovered where that kid is hiding!"

"Bang!"

Just as his words sounded out, Di Teng, who was seated on a boulder, abruptly stood up, and shattered the boulder below him with a single slap. A thick killing intent immediately burst out, as his cold words echoed inside everyone's ears.

"Go and join up with the Liu Family. I will personally slaughter that little bastard!"

After Di Teng spoke, his figure turned into a black shadow as he dashed forth. Behind him, the Di Family's troops hastily followed. Their menacing aura caused several Demonic Beasts in the woods to fall into panic.

210 - Chapter 210: Closed-Door Cultivation In The Mountain Cave

A figure silently sat on a boulder in the quiet mountain cave. An ice-cold bronze color covered every part of his body, while giving off a cold and bold aura of strength.

Concealed under this bronze color seemed to be the patterns of power!

While power gushed about under that bronze layer, another invisible power slowly spread out from the figure and filled the entire mountain cave. This was Mental Energy.

Evidently, while Lin Dong's Yuan Power started to grow stronger, a revolutionary change was also occurring in his Niwan Palace.

Three Destiny Soul Symbols floated within his Niwan Palace, as they took in and spit out vigorous Mental Energy. There was already a deep crack on the Soul Symbol in the middle. This was a sign that it was splitting into a fourth seal!

"Crack crack!"

Traces of lightning flickered in the Niwan Palace, as the crack on the Destiny Soul Symbol grew increasingly larger, while the rate at which the Soul Symbol vibrated intensified.

"Buzz buzz!"

During this splitting process, his entire Niwan Palace began to vibrate gently. Meanwhile, the Mental Energy brewing within began to grow rapidly!

"Crack!"

The vibrations did not continue for long. Suddenly, an extremely clear sound softly echoed out inside his Niwan Palace. Soon after, Lin Dong saw the crack had finally extend to the limit, before his Soul Symbol split into two Soul Symbols and gently drifted apart.

The fourth seal!

The fourth Destiny Soul Symbol had finally emerged after splitting!

"Buzz!"

When the fourth seal emerged, a storm seemingly erupted inside his Niwan Palace, as invisible Mental Energy, filled electrical sparks, swiftly gathered together and formed into a mini Mental Energy hurricane. As the hurricane howled, an extremely formidable Mental Energy shockwave frantically spread forth.

This time, the Mental Energy inside Lin Dong's Niwan Palace had increased by at least five fold. Hence, he could now finally be called a proper fourth seal Symbol Master!

Just as this huge revolution occurred in his Niwan Palace, the situation in Lin Dong's body did not fall behind. As streams of potent Great Sun Thunder Yuan poured into his Dantian, his originally walnut-sized dark golden Yuan Dan became increasingly shiny. Meanwhile, its size had grown to that of a baby's fist and the Yuan Power contained within was totally incomparable to before!

The golden Yuan Dan hovered inside his Dantian, as it continuously swirled at a steady rate. As it slowly swirled, the powerful Great Sun Thunder Yuan inside his Dantian was just like a tidal wave, howling around like a resplendent rainbow!

"Boom!"

When that howling Yuan Power and the Mental Energy shockwave from his Niwan Palace brewed till a certain point, they suddenly erupted just like a volcano that had lain dormant for a long time!

An extremely deep roar violently exploded forth from Lin Dong's body. Inside the cave, his tightly shut eyes suddenly opened, as a tyrannical and formidable golden glow shimmered within his eyes.

"Bang!"

An invisible shockwave erupted from his body, causing some of the rocks surrounding him to be instantly reduced into dust. In fact, it even caused several arm-sized cracks to form on the cave walls.

"Phew..."

Lin Dong's eyes scanned his surroundings, as an extremely formidable aura slowly spread out from his body. Compared to before, his aura was now several times stronger!

"Form Creation stage!"

An unconcealable joy surfaced in Lin Dong's eyes. This step... thanks to the thunder source, he had finally accomplished it!

Based on Lin Dong's original speed, if he wanted to breakthrough from perfect Yuan Dan stage and reach Form Creation stage, it would take him several month's time. However, this thunder source, which he had stumbled upon, managed to shrink this time dramatically.

Lin Dong slowly extended his hand, before he suddenly clenched his fist. Promptly, golden Great Yuan Thunder Yuan gushed out from his palm before quickly gathering in front of him. In a flash, they actually formed a giant golden beast. Based on its appearance, it was a Thunder Crystal Beast!

However, this Thunder Crystal Beast that was created from Yuan Power only possessed the form and not the essence of the real beast. If one wanted to create a realistic Yuan Power object, one would need to advance to the Qi Creation stage.

Of course, despite this, the 'Thunder Crystal Beast' formed by Yuan Power had a strong attacking power. Creating objects to attack was the trademark and signature move of a Creation stage expert!

Lin Dong was extremely excited as he manipulated his Yuan Power to create all sorts of objects. With regards to creating these objects, Lin Dong had a substantial advantage over other ordinary Form Creation stage practitioners. This was because he also possessed powerful Mental Energy which increased his proficiency in manipulating Yuan Power.

"Is this the power of the Creation stage..."

Lin Dong stared at that ever-changing Yuan Power that he was manipulating, as an excited glint flashed across his eyes. In the past, he could only create objects by borrowing the ability of the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd. That was also the only way for him to fully maximize the strength of his halberd. However, now that he had finally advanced to the Form Creation stage, in the future, even if he lost his Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd, he could still execute the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd techniques!

After playing around for a while, Lin Dong finally recalled that ball of Yuan Power into his body. As he lowered his head to look at his body, a look of shock flashed across his eyes. Right now, his body seemed like a copper statue which was cold and solid upon contact.

"Creak!"

Lin Dong slowly clenched his fist, as he clearly felt the formidable force gathering in his palm. Right now, he had every confidence that he could defeat a perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioner with a single punch even without using Yuan Power. In fact, even if a Form Creation stage practitioner took the hit, he would likely suffer as well.

"Boom!"

Lin Dong lowered his head before he viciously punched a two man tall boulder. His fist was just like a knife slicing through tofu, as his entire arm easily penetrated the rock. As he jerked his arm, a stealthy force exploded inside the boulder, as it shattered to pieces with a loud bang.

"Such a powerful force!"

As he felt the powerful force surging below his skin, Lin Dong's breathing involuntarily turned a little ragged. This Bronze Thunder Body was truly formidable. With this thing protecting his body, even an ordinary Soul Treasure would be unable to hurt him!

"Form Creation stage! Fourth seal Symbol Master, Bronze Thunder Body!"

Lin Dong slowly stretched his arms. Right now, his Yuan Power, Mental Energy and the power of his body, was several times stronger compared to the time when he had just left Yan City. It seems like his decision to embark on this training trip was the right one!

"Little Flame is still in a deep slumber." The bronze colour on Lin Dong's body slowly faded away as his naked body was revealed. Taking out the clothes from his Qiankun bag, he put them on before he turned to look at a lightning cocoon beside him. Right now, the surface of this cocoon seemed more solid than before, while electrical sparks flickered around. Furthermore, thanks to his surge in Mental Energy, Lin Dong could clearly feel that the life-force within was still extremely vigorous. It seems like Little Flame's training was not yet complete.

"Kid, this time you have truly struck gold..." Little Marten emerged from the stone talisman embedded inside Lin Dong's palm, before it looked at the latter in awe. Evidently, it was also truly awed by the progress that he had made.

"That thunder source was indeed something good."

Lin Dong softly chuckled. If it was not for the thunder source, it would be impossible for his strength to grow by leaps and bounds in just a few day.

"Even though you have just advanced to the Form Creation stage, if it is a one-to-one fight, you should be able to defeat an initial Form Creation stage practitioner." Little Marten said.

"Defeat one eh..."

When he heard these words, the corners of Lin Dong's lips twitched a little as a golden glow shimmered in his eyes and revealing the formidable aura of his Great Sun Thunder Yuan. His ambition was evidently greater than that.

"Boom!"

As the golden glow flashed across Lin Dong's eyes, an loud earth-shattering sound suddenly echoed out. Promptly, a huge crack emerged in the entire cave, as boulders began to fall. Evidently, this cave was about to collapse.

"Heh, those fellows have finally shown up..."

When it saw this situation, Little Marten could not help but smile: "Two initial Form Creation practitioners. How about it, can you handle it?"

"Just leave it to me..."

When he heard these words, Lin Dong softly chuckled, as the golden glow in his eyes turned increasingly resplendent.

...

Outside the mountain cave were numerous figures. The Di and Liu Family troops had thoroughly surrounded the place. Meanwhile, Di Teng and Liu Kui were both standing atop a giant tree, as they coldly stared at that mountain cave that was about to collapse. After searching for several days, they had finally confirmed that Lin Dong was hiding there.

"This time, I want to see how that little bastard can escape!"

As they gazed at the surrounding troops, the killing intent inside the Di Teng duo's eyes intensified.

"Boom!"

Under the stares of the crowd, that mountain cave finally collapsed. However, just as the crowd planned to make their move, the falling giant boulders suddenly stopped in mid-air, as if time had come to a stand still.

"Swish!"

While quite a number of people were shocked by this sight, those giant boulders suddenly flew forth. With a wind sound, they viciously slammed into the troops, causing them to dodge hurriedly like frantic chickens and dogs.

"Mental Energy!"

When they saw that giant boulder that suddenly flew forth, a cold glint flashed across Di Teng's and Liu Kui's eyes. Immediately, both of them simultaneously attacked, as vigorous Yuan Power directly turned the giant boulders to dust.

"Little bastard, come out now!" Di Teng's expression was dark, as he shouted menacingly.

"Haha, my old friend Di Teng, why are you in such a hurry. You guys have brought so many troops along. Could you still afraid that I will escape?"

A light laughter sounded out from the collapse mountain cave, as a figure stepping on a blade slowly emerged in front of Di Teng and the rest. However, just as he appeared, an exceedingly powerful aura exploded forth from his body like a typhoon!

"Form Creation Stage!"

As they sensed the formidable aura from Lin Dong's body, Di Teng's and Liu Kui's facial expressions finally turned exceedingly grim.

211 - Chapter 211: Massive Surge In Strength

"Little bastard, have you refined the thunder source?!"

Di Teng and Liu Kui's faces were steely green as they stared right at Lin Dong. Based on their expressions, it seemed like they were dying to devour the latter alive. After their previously exchange, even though Lin Dong's ability was truly stunning, both of them knew that Lin Dong had yet to advance to Form Creation stage. However, right now, based on Lin Dong's aura, he was a real Form Creation stage practitioner!

In order to achieve such alarming progress in a few day's time, it was not achievable through ordinary cultivation means. Therefore, the answer was obvious. That is, Lin Dong had used these few days time to refine the thunder source!

When they thought of this point, Di Teng duo's hearts burned in rage till they lost their minds. They had planned for such a long time in order to obtain the thunder source and used up nearly all of their family's resources. However, in the end, Lin Dong was the one who reaped all the benefits.

With regards to their poisonous glances, Lin Dong chose to ignore it. As he gripped his palm, the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd surfaced. A light golden glow shimmered as a formidable aura spread out.

Right now, he knew that it was impossible to peacefully negotiate through today's matter. Both Di Teng and Liu Kui were filled with killing intent and any further words were totally unnecessary.

"Little bastard, don't think that there is nothing we can do since you have refined the thunder source. After we capture you, I will hire a Soul Symbol Master and use Mental Energy flames to refine you. Then, we will extract the lightning energy from your Yuan Dan and your flesh!" Di Teng's face was grim, as the words that came out from his mouth were filled with cruelty and viciousness.

"We shall see if you have what it takes!" Lin Dong chuckled.

"Old ghost Liu Kui, that kid is extremely cunning. Let's go all out and attack him together. This time, if we let him escape again, we will never have the chance to capture him again!" Di Teng solemnly said.

"Alright!"

A cold glint flashed across Liu Kui's eyes as he solemnly nodded his head. He was similarly outraged by the fact that Lin Dong had refined the thunder source, and he was naturally not going to allow the latter to escape again.

"Everyone listen up. Whichever direction that little bastard tries to run towards, block him immediately!" Di Teng duo's command echoed out in their troops' ears.

"Yes!"

When they heard their commands, the Di Family and Liu Family troops hastily replied, before they started maliciously at Lin Dong. Then, both factions began to spread out. Once Lin Dong showed any inclination of escaping, they will strike at the same time to halt and kill him.

"Boom!"

After they shouted, that Di Teng and Liu Kui evidently did not plan to give Lin Dong any time to prepare. Immediately, a formidable Yuan Power exploded forth from their bodies. Then, as they gripped their large hands, two Yuan Power palms quickly materialized, before they flew viciously towards Lin Dong with a powerful breaking wind sound.

"Kid, even if you have advanced to Form Creation stage, it is a piece of cake for us to kill you!"

Lin Dong lifted his head as he stared at the Yuan Power palms that was growing rapidly within his eyes. Then, a cold smile surfaced on his face : "Fools!"

This time, as he faced their combined attack, Lin Dong did not use any Yuan Power or Mental Energy. Instead, as he gripped his palm, his entire hand immediately turned bronze-green. Then, taking a step forward, he solidly punched against those two Yuan Power palms.

"Bang bang!"

As his arm jutted forth, it caused a deep explosive sound. Then, two deflating noises echoed out, as those two Yuan Power palms were directly blown apart by a single punch from Lin Dong!

"How is that possible!"

When they saw that Lin Dong had actually blown apart their Yuan Power palms using his fist alone, both Di Teng and Liu Kui's facial expression changed drastically.

"With those abilities alone, you wish to capture me. Scram!" Lin Dong's eyes glimmered in gold. Suddenly, he extended his palm forth before streams of resplendent golden Yuan Power quickly formed into a several meteries wide golden platform in mid-air.

"Subduing Golden Platform Magic Palm!"

Lin Dong waved his arm, as that menacing-looking golden platform immediately slammed down!

Right now based on Lin Dong's Form Creation stage ability, since he activated Subduing Golden Platform Magic Palm, the golden glow on that platform was exceptionally resplendent. As the golden glow poured forth, it seemed just like a real platform made from pure gold. In fact, its appearance did not lose out to the one that Wang Yan created previously.

Right now, he could finally display the true power of "Subduing Golden Platform Magic Palm".

"Boom boom!"

That golden platform answered his call as it slammed down, causing the air below to be forcefully blown away. The resulting air explosion caused some boulders on the ground below to be blown into dust.

"That kids strength has surged several times!" As they felt the aura emitted by that golden platform, both Di Teng and Liu Kui's faces turned extremely grim. Standing below that golden platform, both of them felt extremely endangered.

"Let's work together!"

Even though they had been at loggerheads for years, both of them were evidently in sync. As they turned to look at one another, the Yuan Power inside their body began to gush forth before they quickly formed into two menacing giant Yuan Power sabres in front of them.

"Go!"

As they jerked their arms, those two giant Yuan Power sabres immediately tore through the air and viciously hacked that golden platform.

"Clang!"

A ear-splitting sound echoed out. When Lin Dong saw this situation, he chuckled before he suddenly pressed his palm down: "Break!"

"Bang!"

When that golden platform slammed down, those two Yuan Power sabres directly broke apart. Subduing Golden Platform Magic Palm was a genuine upper-class martial arts. Therefore, it will not be easily countered by any ordinary martial arts!

After it easily destroyed those two Yuan Power sabres, the golden glow on that golden platform only dimmed a little. Then, it once against viciously slammed towards the Di Teng duo, who were merely inches away.

On the mountain peak, when the Di and Liu Families troops saw that Lin Dong was able to reduce Di Teng duo into such a sorry state alone, shock surfaced on their faces. A few days ago, Lin Dong was barely able to resist them, before he cunningly slipped away. Hence, they never expected that the situation had now dramatically reversed itself.

"When did this little bastard become so strong!" When that young man dressed in black, whom had his Soul Treasure snatched away by Lin Dong, saw this sight, his face turned steely green as a hint of fear briefly surfaced in his eyes. Evidently, he was in shock after witnessing Lin Dong's performance.

"Old ghost, if you continue to hold back, then we will both die!" As that golden glow flew towards them, that Di Teng shouted out in rage.

"Snort!" That Liu Kui coldly snorted. Promptly, his hands began to dance as a powerful Yuan Power swiftly gathered between his palms like a lightning bolt. Then, on his palm, that Yuan Power quickly materialized into a black cuticle with traces of Yin Energy.

"Small Yin Wind Palm!'

That Yin Energy formed a tiny black hurricane inside Liu Kui's palm. Then, with a formidable expression, an exceedingly powerful palm attack was viciously executed.

"Great Yan Heaven Finger!"

When he saw Liu Kui finally executing his Liu Family's signature Martial Arts, that Di Kui softly heaved a sigh of relief. Then, straightening two of his fingers, both of his fingers suddenly turned fiery-red. It seemed like all the Yuan Power in his body had been gathered on his fingers.

"Little bastard, see how we destroy your Martial Arts!"

With a powerful Yuan Power, their finger and palm attack simultaneously launched forth and viciously slammed against that golden platform. Instantly, an extremely savage Yuan Power shockwave exploded forth in mid-air!

"Die!"

Black and red light beams exploded below that golden platform. That powerful force wind directly created a small crack on that golden platform, before it eventually exploded with a bang.

"Snort!"

When they saw that they had destroyed Lin Dong's attack, that Di Teng and Liu Kui snorted immediately. However, just as they planned to attack again, as that golden glow exploded, a figure lightning-quick dashed forward. This was no Yuan Power attack. Rather, this was a deep echo caused when a bronze punch was executed.

This sudden close combat evidently startled the Di Teng duo. As Yuan Power gushed forth, a series of Yuan Power palms were quickly directed towards that bronze man, that was rapidly approaching them.

"Clang clang!"

When their palm attack hit on that body, sparks flew forth while a clear metallic sounds could be heard.

"Quickly retreat!"

The determination and coldness of the aggressor caused the Di Teng duo's heart to sink, before both of them tried to retreat at the same time. However, Lin Dong would not let them go so easily. After he executed Bronze Thunder Body, his physical body had been enhanced to nearly perfection. Besides growing in strength, his speed has grown as well. Right now, he was just like a sentient Symbol Puppet!

"Bang bang!"

Lin Dong's figure was just like lightning. In a flash, he approached the Di Teng duo. Right now, every part of his body had become his most lethal weapon!

Fist, finger, head, elbow...

There was no rhythm behind his attack, however his attacks rained down like a thunderstorm!

At this moment, the whole mountain peak was silent as both the Di and Liu Family troops were in shock. Right now, their practically invincible patriarchs were... Due to Lin Dong's attack, there were just like sandbags. Each time they tried to retreat, they would be caught up, then... they would be beaten into a bloody pulp...

"Bang!"

Another powerful uppercut. Di Teng finally could not resist anymore, as he spat out a mouthful of blood, before his body was blown away hideously, causing a ten meter long mark on the ground.

"Bang!"

After his punch blew Di Teng away, Lin Dong's body flashed before he unleashed a powerful swirling kick on Liu Kui's chest. A deep sound seemingly echoed out from the latter's body as he flew several meters away.

"Gulp."

When they looked at the duo that were being beaten senseless by Lin Dong, everyone involuntarily gulped. That sound was exceptionally piercing in this quiet environment.

212 - Chapter 212: Demonstrating His Prowess

"Father!"

As he stared at Di Teng and Liu Kui who were being punched and kicked by Lin Dong, that young man dressed in black facial expression changed dramatically as he hurriedly shouted out.

"Cough!"

On the ground, Di Teng somewhat hideously crawled up with a slightly pale expression on his face. Previously, Lin Dong's attack was too vicious and his hurricane-like close contact blows directly caught them off guard. Thankfully, even though they were injured, these injuries were not lethal. Evidently, beforehand, even when they were being hit, they were doing the best to protect their vital spots.

"Heh, you can still stand up!" When he saw Di Teng and Liu Kui stand up, Lin Dong's eyes twinkled as he chuckled.

"Little bastard, regardless of the price I have to pay, I will rip you to shreds today!"

Di Teng's eyes were malicious and filled with a poisonous hatred. As he turned to glance at Liu Kui, both of them solemnly nodded their head. Instantly, the Yuan Power inside their bodies howled forth, before they completely poured into the middle finger on his right hand!

As streams of these potent Yuan Power gathered together, Liu Kui's middle finger seemed like it was wrapped by fiery-red flames. In fact, faintly, drips of blood filled with a slight malicious aura were flowing out.

As Di Teng's eyesight turned increasingly hideous, a formidable Yuan Power gradually undulated on one of Liu Kui's arm. As these Yuan Power gathered below his palm, faintly, it seemed like his palm had turned into a extremely sharp sabre.

One finger and one palm. As Yuan Power undulated, a heart-palpitating sensation emerged. Anyone could tell that this attack was definitely going to be the most powerful attack from the duo.

"Blood Yuan Remnants Finger!"

"Black Demonic Sabre Palm!"

When they saw this sight, several elite practitioners from Di and Liu Families were stunned. Evidently, they recognized these two formidable Martial Arts. Both of these Martial Arts were considered as upper category Martial Arts, and they were the most powerful Martial Arts from each family!

Even though both of their bodies will suffer after they execute these Martial Arts, it's combined strength was legendary throughout the entire Dayang Province. It was indeed their signature move.

Unless both of them had no other option, they were typically reluctant to use their signature moves. However, the current situation has totally exceeded their expectations. Even when they combined forces, both of them were beaten ruthlessly by Lin Dong. Therefore, if they continued to save their signature move, they would probably have to report to the King of Hell with their signature move.

"Upper category Martial Arts."

As he felt the formidable Yuan Power undulating on their palms, Lin Dong gently lifted his eyebrows as he was not too surprised. This Di and Liu Family's might were evidently much stronger than Yan City. Hence, if they did not possess any upper category Martial Arts, it would be too shabby.

"Swoosh!"

Lin Dong gently gripped his palm, before his Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd resurfaced. With a golden glow shimmering, he jerked his halberd, as a formidable and menacing aura spread out.

"Little bastard, prepare to die!"

Every bit of Yuan Power inside the Di Teng duo's body has been pushed out. In the next instance, both of their eyes turned cold, as their palm and finger instantly attacked.

"Swoosh!"

A fiery-red light beam, that seemed just like flames, exploded forth from Di Teng's finger. The undulations contained within caused one's heart to chill. In fact, faintly, one could detect a slight bloody scent spreading out. Turning to look at Di Teng's palm, they suddenly realized that his palm had actually became somewhat shrivelled. it seems like the blood inside his palm had been completely devoured by these flames-like beam!

The instant that fiery-red beam shot forth, Liu Kui also chopped down his palm in rage. An illusionary-looking black shadow sabre shot out like a ghost. This attack did not seem as formidable as Di Teng, however it was just like a serpent hiding in the dark, and caused one to feel highly uneasy.

"Bang bang bang!"

Wherever it passed through, this attack that contained the most powerful Martial Arts from two Form Creation stage practitioners, directly tore apart the ground below and created a several meters-long ditch. It's strength caused several onlookers to stare in awe.

One red and one black, one light and one dark beam flashed across in Lin Dong's pupils, as his face turned increasingly solemn. Promptly, waving the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd in his hand, his Great Sun Thunder Yuan howled forth, as a deep thunder roar slowly echoed out from within his body.

"Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd Technique, dragon scales halberd!"

As a golden light danced, a giant dragon shadow then formed on the tip of that ancient halberd. Promptly, it roared at the heavens, just like an enraged dragon that was venting its formidable might after it had been awoken from a long slumber.

When that golden dragon shadow emerged, Lin Dong promptly took a step forward. With a formidable glint in his eyes and without a trace of fear, he heavily slammed his ancient halberd down before that golden dragon shadow immediately viciously collided against that fiery-red light beam and black shadow sabre!

"Boom!"

An earth-shattering noise erupted forth in these woodlands, as an exceedingly powerful Yuan Power shockwave exploded on this mountaintop. Every giant tree within a several miles radius was directly ruptured into pulp, while the rocks on the ground also turned into dust before they scattered off!

As they stared at this formidable clash, all the Di and Liu Families' troops involuntarily sucked in a deep breath, as they hastily retreated in order to protect themselves.

"Little bastard, you will break!"

Three Yuan Power light beams were intertwining manically, as they reflected Di Teng's maniacal expression. As he stared maliciously at Lin Dong, suddenly he spat out a mouthful of blood filled with rich Yuan Power. Instantly, the bloodied smell of that fiery-red light beam intensified, while the Yuan Power contained within suddenly surged.

"Old Ghost Liu Kui, what are you waiting for?!"

After he spat out that blood filled with Yuan Power, Di Teng's aura dimmed before he stared at Liu Kui with blood-red eyes and shouted out.

"Spit!"

When he heard Di Teng's shout, that Liu Kui's eyes sparkled. Finally, a cringed expression fleeted across his face, before he spat out multiple mouthfuls of blood filled with rich Yuan Power. Instantly, the strength of their attacks surged, before that fiery-red light beam and black shadow sabre actually directly sliced that golden dragon shadow apart!

"Boom!"

When that dragon shadow crumbled, instantly, countless golden dots gushed out. It was an exceedingly beautiful sight.

"Little bastard, let's see if you still dare to be so arrogant!" As he saw that dragon shadow dissipating, Di Teng instantly chuckled as an extremely satisfying sensation filled his heart.

"Don't count your chickens before they hatch!" Just as Di Teng's finished laughing, Lin Dong's voice suddenly emerged from within that golden glow.

When they heard his voice, Di Teng and Liu Kui's pupils shrunk. Then, at the area where the golden dots were glowing, a powerful energy source that was unlike Yuan Power suddenly gushed forth!

"Mental Energy!" When they detected this energy source, Di Teng and Liu Kui's facial expression changed.

"Buzz buzz!"

A formidable Mental Energy dashed out from within that golden glow, before it swiftly turned into a peculiar array: "Manifestation Symbol Array, Manifest, Thousand Flames!"

As that symbol array swirled, a powerful Mental Energy gathered at the centre. In a short period of time, two large flames were formed.

This time, the Thousand Flames that formed were totally different compared to before. Not only was it several times larger, even the shape of its body became highly peculiar as traces of lightning sparks were mixed within. In fact, it seemed just like Mental Energy flames formed from lightning bolts!

"Attack!"

Just as these two Lightning Thousand Flames materialized, they immediately howled forth. Instantly, a sharp breaking wind sound echoed out in the woods, causing one's ears to sting in pain and lose consciousness.

"Mental Energy flames?!"

As they saw that Lightning Thousand Flames dashing towards them, a look of awe surfaced on Di Teng and Liu Kui's eyes. They had never expected that Lin Dong not only exceeded them in terms of Yuan Power cultivation, but also when it came to Mental Energy, he too possessed such a formidable affinity.

"Bang bang!"

As they panicked, the two of them hurriedly used all the Yuan Power in their bodies to form layers of thick Yuan Power shields in front of them. However, when that Lightning Thousand Flames dashed forth, these defences were largely useless, as they were easily blown apart with a pop sound.

"Boom!"

Ripping through their defences, that Lightning Thousand Flames finally viciously slammed against their bodies before it exploded.

"Buzz chhh!"

The hurricane following the Mental Energy explosion caused that Di Teng and Liu Kui to spit out multiple mouths of fresh blood, as their bodies heavily slammed against the mountain walls. Then, a searing pain emerged inside their minds. Promptly, pained screams echoed out.

This time, the two of them had finally suffered major injuries. That Lightning Thousand Flames not only hurt them physically, but it also corroded their mental states!

Nonetheless, Di Teng duo were indeed Form Creation stage practitioners. Even though they were heavily injured, they still managed to endure the pain and climb up. Just as they planned to escape, a formidable wind blew in front of them, before a sharp halberd shadow blocked their paths.

"Move another step and you die."

When they heard that casual voice sounding out in their ears, Di Teng duo's faces turned pale. Their bodies instantly became stiff as they did not dare to move at all. After all, both of them knew that this person in front of them was not kidding.

"Kill that kid!"

When he saw that the Di Teng duo had been thoroughly thrashed by Lin Dong, that young man dressed in black became highly alarmed as he hurriedly shouted out.

"Yes!"

Right now, after the Di Teng duo had been captured, this young man dressed in black then took over command. Hence, once he shouted out, elite practitioners from both families immediately attacked. Then, like a Yuan Power meteor rain in the sky, streams of potent Yuan Power were viciously directed towards Lin Dong.

When he saw that these fellows still dared to attack him at this juncture, Lin Dong's eyes turned cold. However, just as he was about to teach these guys a lesson, suddenly a familiar beast roar echoed out.

"Bang!"

After that beast roar echoed out, promptly, a resplendent lightning glow exploded forth as it directly penetrated through the Yuan Power meteor rain in the sky, before the savage energy within directly blew all the Yuan Power away.

"Growl!"

This sudden attack caused everyone to be stunned. As they hurriedly turned to look, they saw that hovering above that crumbled mountain hole, was a giant beast with a pair of lightning wings. Meanwhile, an aura that did not lose out to Lin Dong or Di Teng emerged!

When they saw that familiar beast, that young man dressed in black and the rest's faces turned exceedingly pale.

213 - Chapter 213: Annihilation

"Little Flame!"

As he gazed at the huge beast which arrived from the skies, Lin Dong was stunned, but soon after, delight surfaced in his eyes.

In the sky, the huge beast stood in the air while its body was covered in a dark red crystal armor. From time to time, sparks flickered on the crystal armor, making it seem extremely similar to the Thunder Crystal Beast's crystal armor. Furthermore, two electrifying wings of lightning grew from Little Flame's back, and as they shook, they emitted the low rumble of thunder.

Evidently, after consuming the flesh and blood of the Thunder Crystal Beast, Little Flame had absorbed some of the essence within its blood and thus underwent its current transformation.

On Little Flames' back was a huge python which was covered by a layer of scarlet red crystals. Meanwhile, within that python's mouth, lightning seemed to flicker as it hissed, giving it a sinister feeling.

The current Little Flame had completely changed compared to before. No one could predict that Little Flame's transformation would actually be so shocking after absorbing the essence of the Thunder Crystal Beast's blood.

"Roar!"

As if it heard Lin Dong's voice, the impressive huge beast in the sky bent down and roared towards Lin Dong. The huge python on its back suddenly shot forward lightning-quick, as it charged into the midst of the Di and Liu Family troops. Immediately, lightning flashed as a powerful energy gushed forth, bringing miserable cries in its wake.

Little Flame's current strength was clearly comparable to the Form Creation stage. The scarlet red crystal armor covering its body bestowed upon it a strong defensive shield. Lightning gushed about, causing its attacks to become rather formidable. Although the Di and Liu Families still had quite a few perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioners, they were evidently already unable to do any harm to Little Flame. Hence, this intense fight was completely one-sided.

However, though Little Flame's attack had caused them to fall into chaos, nonetheless, thanks to their overwhelming numbers, after they finally combined forces, they were barely able to withstand the lightning attacks.

"Hey, if you keep being so troublesome, you will likely have to collect their dead bodies."

As he saw Little Flame toying with the troops from the two families, Lin Dong said with an indifferent tone. At the same time, the halberd in his hand moved closer to the Di Teng duo's throats, causing them to freeze in fear.

Lin Dong's words instantly caused the Di and Liu Family troops to stop struggling. When they saw the sight before them, they already understood that this time, both their families had lost to a youngster who looked extremely youthful...

"What do you want?" Di Teng's body trembled slightly. The sharp pain from his mind made him understand that his injuries this time were extremely severe, and if not treated properly, there would be serious repercussions. Of course, there was no point in thinking about these things now, the utmost priority was to first protect his own life...

He was an intelligent person, based on the fact that Lin Dong did not immediately kill them, he could tell that Lin Dong currently did not have the intention to kill them. Or else, Lin Dong would not have let him talk so much nonsense.

Upon hearing this, a small smile surfaced on Lin Dong's face. In response, a sinking feeling appeared in Di Teng's and Liu Kui's hearts.

"Want your lives? Then use Pure Yuan pills to buy them."

When they heard the casual chuckle that sounded out in their ears, Di Teng and Liu Kui sighed in relief in their hearts. As long as they were able to survive, that would be for the best.

"Two hundred thousand Pure Yuan pills per person."

However, before they could completely relax, Lin Dong's following words almost caused them to choke to death.

"Two hundred thousand Pure Yuan pills, even if you sell my entire Di Family, we will still be unable to obtain such a sum!" Di Teng's face was green as he growled. How could they possibly afford such an astronomical figure. Did this guy really think that they were a pill production factory!

"Two hundred thousand, I think it will be better for you to just kill us. After we pay this amount, our families would be rendered useless anyway!" Liu Kui gnashed his teeth as he said.

After seeing the violent reactions of the duo, Lin Dong rubbed his chin. It seems like the number he had off-handedly said was indeed too tremendous, or else it was unlikely that this duo would rather give up on their lives.

"How about this, I'll give in. One hundred thousand Pure Yuan pills per person. No more bargaining." Lin Dong muttered to himself for a while before he casually said.

When they heard the trace of impatience in Lin Dong's voice, Di Teng and Liu Kui, whom were just about to speak again, instantly shut their mouths, . Though one hundred thousand Pure Yuan pills was likewise not a small sum, their two families were at least able to afford it.

Nearby, the Liu and Di Family troops were dumbstruck as they watched the negotiation that was occurring before their eyes. For a moment, their gazes turned somewhat strange as they looked towards Lin Dong...

"Eh, stop looking and hand over the Pure Yuan pills. One hundred thousand Pure Yuan pills per person. Thank you." When he saw their strange gazes, Lin Dong involuntarily chuckled as he said.

Upon hearing Lin Dong's calm voice, the place turned quiet while Di Teng and Liu Kui could only take out the Qiankun bags which they stored Pure Yuan pills in. Yet, one hundred thousand was evidently too huge a figure, hence they duo still fell short of about fifty thousand Pure Yuan pills after clearing out all their Qiankun bags.

As he watched the stiff expression on the Di Teng duo's faces, Lin Dong could not be bothered with them, and grinned before he said: "Eh, you still have so many underlings here. Let them top up the rest, without two hundred thousand Pure Yuan pills, I will not let anyone go."

Upon hearing these words, not only did the Di Teng duo start to tremble involuntarily, but even the sight before the Di and Liu Family troops began to turn black. This guy would not even let off small fries like them...

"You guys go gather fifty thousand Pure Yuan pills." Di Teng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, as he stared at the sharp halberd at this throat. He had no choice but to thicken his skin and command the Di and Liu Family troops.

Upon seeing that even the family head had spoken, the troops from the two families could only force a smile. Then, the hundred or so men huddled together, before they finally gathered fifty thousand Pure Yuan pills and handed it over to Lin Dong.

As he held the Qiankun bag in his hand, Lin Dong's Mental Energy scanned it. Soon after, he nodded his head in satisfaction and kept all of the Pure Yuan pills into the high class Qiankun bag he had snatched from Wang Yan. Then, he smiled as he stuffed the Qiankun bag into his clothes.

"We've already given you the Pure Yuan pills, you can now release my father and the Liu Family head right?" The youth in black's face was green as he said.

Lin Dong cast a glance at him. Under Lin Dong's gaze, the youth in black hastily withdrew several steps, and hid in the crowd. Now that practically all their Pure Yuan pills had been taken away by Lin Dong, if he was caught by Lin Dong to be used as blackmail, there would be no more Pure Yuan pills to save him.

"Haix, my old friend Di Teng, originally, you did not have to lose these Pure Yuan pills..." Lin Dong turned his head and smiled at Di Teng. Soon after, the halberd in his hand suddenly jerked before he viciously flung the duo towards their men like sand bags.

"Heh heh, many thanks to the two of you for your presents this time, I hope that we will meet again someday."

Lin Dong kept the ancient halberd in his hand , before clasping his fists towards Di Teng and the rest. With a leap, he once again appeared in Little Flame's back, as the latter's lightning wings shook. The sound of thunder rumbled, as they transformed into a flash of lightning and flew away.

"Bastard!"

As they watched Lin Dong's fading figure, Di Teng and Liu Kui were so angry that they almost vomited a mouthful of blood. Not only were all their efforts this time wasted, they had even lost a hundred thousand Pure Yuan pills each. Even to factions like theirs, it was a tremendous blow.

However, though they were angry, they could not do anything about it. The power that Lin Dong had displayed caused fear to arise in their hearts, especially since Little Flame had also advanced to the Form Creation stage and its strength had soared. They did not doubt that if Lin Dong truly wanted to finish them off, rivers of blood would flow and their losses would be horrible.

Compared to this kind of outcome, losing a hundred thousand Pure Yuan pills was already the best situation.

"Where did this bastard appear from, since when was there such a frightening youngster in Dayang Province. Reaching the Form Creation stage at such an age, even in the Great Yan Empire, his potential is extremely outstanding. Why would he appear in such a deserted area!" Liu Kui had a belly full of fire as he said.

"When we first encountered him, he had already extorted twenty thousand Pure Yuan pills from us..." Di Teng was silent for a while before he said.

Upon hearing this, Liu Kui was taken aback, as he looked towards Di Teng with a little sympathy. It turns out that it was already the second time that this guy had been enjoyed such treatment.

"What now?" Liu Kui asked.

"What else can we do? That brat's strength is likely already comparable to an advanced Form Creation stage practitioner. Can we find such a practitioner for help? Furthermore, don't forget that this guy still has a pet that is not weaker than us." Di Teng had a gloomy expression on his face as he replied.

"Truly such horrible luck. If I knew this would happen, I would not even make a move against the Thunder Crystal Beast. Now, all the benefits has gone to someone else!" Liu Kui was indignant as he complained. An underling supported him as he stood up, before he waved his sleeves and left in rage.

"God damnit, let's go!"

After seeing this, Di Teng resentfully cursed out, as he brought his troops and left.

...

Above the vast forests, lightning streaked across the horizon, bringing with it the low rumble of thunder.

"Kid, are you just gonna let them go this way?" Little Marten once again appeared on Lin Dong's shoulder, looking back as it chuckled.

"Although the Di and Liu Families are not weak, they do not pose any threat towards me. We are only stopping here for a short time, even if they want to, they can do nothing about it. Moreover...I believe that as long as they are not fools, they should not have the courage to anger me again." Lin Dong casually smiled as he said.

With his current strength, Little Marten and the Symbol Puppet, they were basically equivalent to four Form Creation stage practitioners. It would not be too difficult for them to exterminate the Di and Liu Families with such a line-up.

With power, one naturally had no need to fear.

"This time, you've reaped quite a harvest. Not only did you master the Great Sun Thunder Body's Bronze Thunder Body, you've also advanced to the Form Creation stage and the fourth seal Symbol Master. In the Great Yan Empire, this kind of power can already be considered strong." Little Marten nodded its head, as it looked at Lin Dong and said.

Lin Dong laughed in response. The benefits from refining the thunder source had indeed far surpassed his expectations.

"Now, let's head directly to the Great Desolation Province. I am rather curious about this so-called most wonderful and chaotic place in the Great Yan Empire..."

Lin Dong lifted his head and gazed into distance as he softly mumbled.

214 - Chapter 214: Extortion

"What kind of god forsaken place is this!"

Lin Dong was in a primitive forest, which was filled with a milky white mist. This kind of mist was extremely weird and it was very difficult even for Mental Energy to penetrate it. Moreover, the skies above were filled with an icy cold Qi, which even someone like Lin Dong's was unable to tolerate. Hence, during the two days in which he had been in this forest, he had basically been randomly wandering around.

These two days of randomly wandering around had evidently caused Lin Dong to become a little twitchy. He seemed to have been trapped in here.

"The mist here is very strange, even I will not be of much help." To one side, Little Marten spread out its claws, indicating that it was unable to do much.

Lin Dong helplessly sighed, while kneading his forehead. He retrieved a map from his Qiankun bag and looked at it for a long time, before mumbling: "It has been almost four months since we left Yan City. Including Dayang Province and the four other provinces along the way, if this map is not wrong, we should already have reached the edge of the Great Desolation Province..."

"Oh that right, I remember now. This is the Mist Forest, a strange forest at the edge of the Great Desolation Province. To think that we have actually entered this place, no wonder we cannot find the exit." While he was mumbling, Lin Dong's eyes suddenly lighted up, as if he had recalled something.

"How do we get out?" Little Marten lazily asked.

After hearing this, Lin Dong was once again stunned. Soon after, he forced a smile and said: "We know nothing about the topography here, I've heard that there is only one correct path and without someone to guide us, it will be very difficult to leave..."

"We need someone to guide us?"

Little Marten helplessly shook its head and sat on Little Flame's head: "Walk towards the right, there seems to be a little Yuan Power undulation there..."

Lin Dong was slightly taken aback, evidently, he had never expected that Little Marten's senses could reach so far even in such a place.

"Stop being shocked, this is already my limit. The isolation ability of the mist is too powerful. Any further and I will not be able to do anything." Little Marten rolled its eyes and explained.

Lin Dong laughed bitterly. Along this journey, they had experienced all kinds of hardships. A month before, even when they had been chased by two Qi Creation stage Demonic Beasts for two whole days, they had been as lively as usual. However, never did they imagine that they would be tormented so horribly by this terrible forest.

"Let's go."

Lin Dong waved at Little Flame, as he widened his steps and swiftly walked towards the right side. In response, Little Flame nimbly followed.

...

"Bang!"

In an empty space enshrouded by a thick mist, about a dozen people were tightly packed together. From time to time, ferocious Demonic Beasts, which reeked of blood, charged at them from all directions, before they were quickly shredded to pieces by a dozen or so vigorous Yuan Power.

"These beasts are truly troublesome! Dojo master, when will it end."

Among the crowd, a man hacked apart a Demonic Beast with his sword before he wiped away the blood on his face and cursed.

"Pay a little more attention and just wait it out." The one who replied the man, was a middle-aged man with the back of a tiger and the waist of a bear. In his hand, was a black broadsword. As that broadsword danced, it was filled with power, and when any of the charging Demonic Beasts made contact with it, their flesh was lacerated.

This middle-aged man's strength was clearly the highest among this group, and he had already advanced to the initial Form Creation stage. Even when faced with the attacks from all sides of these numerous Demonic Beasts, he did not panic even the least bit and instead completely blew all the Demonic Beasts away.

"Keep it up dad!"

At the center of the group was a girl who looked about twelve or thirteen years old and was dressed in light red clothes. While this little girl watched the middle-aged man's brave figure, she could no help but clap her tiny hands and cheer with her lovable voice. Her young and innocent voice was just like a little angel's, causing some of the surrounding men to chuckle, as if some of the tiredness in their bodies had been chased away by this doll-like little girl.

"Yinyin, be careful!"

Beside this little girl, a woman who was about twenty years old hastily pulled the former behind her. This woman was tall and her tight clothes revealed her exquisite and fine figure. Her face was also rather pretty and her high nose seemed to give off a trace of arrogance.

"Oh." The little girl, who was called Yinyin, obediently responded and hid behind the pretty woman, while her huge eyes secretly looked towards the situation outside.

This battle here lasted for almost half an hour, before the Demonic Beasts finally retreated, leaving behind a huge amount of corpses.

As these Demonic Beasts withdrew, most of the men here sat down on their butts, and continuously panted for air. Evidently, they were quite exhausted.

Upon seeing the exhausted crowd, the middle-aged man could not help but helplessly shake his head. Just as he was about to speak, his expression suddenly changed, and his gaze abruptly turned towards the mist in front of them, as his sternly shouted out: "Who?"

After hearing the middle-aged man's sudden shout, the crowd which had just sat down hastily rose once again, as they grabbed the weapons beside them and nervously gazed to their front.

Under their nervous gazes, a figure slowly walked out from the mist and gazed at the tensed up group, before he scratched his head and said: "Don't worry everyone, I do not have any ill will. I only entered this place by accident and cannot find the exit..."

When they saw the youngster who had appeared before them, everyone let out a sigh of relief. However, the middle-aged man's gaze was still tightly fixed onto Lin Dong, and he did not relax in the slightest because of his seemingly tender age. That was because he had already sensed a trace of danger from Lin Dong's body.

"This young brother must be from some foreign region right?" The middle-aged man stared at Lin Dong and suddenly asked.

"Yes." Lin Dong chuckled, before he clasped his fists together and said: "Brother Old, may I follow you, and if we are able to successfully leave this place, I will definitely repay you."

"No way, we will not bring along a stranger! It will better for you to go on your own." At this moment, the pretty lady walked over with the little girl, as she examined Lin Dong's body and said.

"Sister, he is just someone who got lost..." The doll-like little girl secretly said to one side.

The beautiful lady rolled her eyes at the little girl, before she said in a low voice towards the middle-aged man: "Father, our current situation is not stellar. Bringing along some unknown person, who may only hinder us is too risky."

After hearing her words, the middle-aged man did not immediately reply. His eyes were tightly fixed onto Lin Dong, and a long while later, he finally spoke in a low voice: "This young brother, our group has attracted some things here. If you follow us, I'm afraid you will get caught up in the danger. Of course, it is not that I am unwilling to help out, if you are not afraid of the dangers, follow us and we will bring you out of the Mist Forest."

"Father!" When she heard the middle-aged man was actually willing to help him, that pretty lady hurriedly exclaimed. However, she was stopped by that middle-aged man with a wave of his hand.

"Many thanks to this old brother."

Lin Dong chuckled and once again clasped his hands together in thanks towards the middle-aged man. This was the first group that he had encountered in days and he naturally would not give up so easily. After all, he truly did not want to linger for too long in this god forsaken place.

Upon seeing Lin Dong walk over, the pretty woman long and shapely eyebrows involuntarily frowned a little.

"This young one is Lin Dong, thank you old brother for your kind assistance." Lin Dong walked over to the middle-aged man's side and said.

The middle-aged man laughed and spread out his hands, while he took a closer look at Lin Dong, before his eyes paused on the small scarlet red beast in his arms.

The small scarlet red beast in Lin Dong's arms was naturally Little Flame. After it had advanced in cultivation level, it was now able to control its body size and change it. For the sake of not drawing the attention and wariness of these people, he did not let Little Flame transform into its battle mode.

"Heh heh, I am called Jiang Lei, the dojo master of the Eagle Martial Dojo. These are my two daughters, Jiang Xue and Jiang Yinyin, and the rest of them are my brothers from Eagle Martial Dojo." The middle-aged man's was evidently rather forthright. As he heartily laughed, Lin Dong started to have some good feelings towards the former.

"This young one is Lin Dong, I greet dojo master Jiang." Lin Dong laughed and clasped his hands together, as he secretly sighed in his heart. As expected of the Great Yan Empire's most powerful area, even a mere martial dojo had a Form Creation stage practitioner overseeing it. Compared to the Raging Blade Dojo in Qingyang Town, this was practically heaven and earth.

"Haha, no need to be polite little brother Lin Dong. Take a rest first, we will reorganize ourselves for a while here before moving off. I believe that we will be able to exit the Mist Forest tomorrow." Jiang Lei heartily laughed and patted Lin Dong's shoulder, before turning to organize the group.

"Humph, I'm already used to father's kindness. I hope that you will not do anything funny, or else, I will be the first to kill you!" After seeing Jiang Lei turn around, the beautiful woman known as Jiang Xue warned in an icy cold voice.

In response to the beautiful woman's hostility, Lin Dong did not reply. When they left this forest, they would naturally part ways and there was no need for him to get close to her.

"Big brother, it's so pretty!" To one side, the doll-like little girl, who looked like she was carved from jade stared at Little Flame, which was in Lin Dong's arms, with her huge and lively eyes as she delightfully said.

"Oh, here, you can carry it." As he gazed at the adorable little girl before him, a gentle smile surfaced on Lin Dong's face. She caused him to remember the little lass Qingtan...

Upon hearing this, a look of joy instantly appeared on Jiang Yinyin's tiny face. She carefully reached out her tiny hands and received Little Flame into her bosom. Little Flame struggled for a while, before it stopped helplessly.

When Jiang Xue saw the gentleness on Lin Dong's face as he talked to Jiang Yinyin, the coldness in her beautiful eyes melted a little. However, her tone remained unfriendly: "During this time, you can follow us. I do not hope for you to contribute much and you only need to hide in the inner circle. Once you are taken by the Demonic Beasts, no one can save you!"

After saying this, she pulled little Yinyin's hand and walked towards the middle of the group. Little Yinyin carried Little Flame in one hand and turned her head to make a cute and funny face at Lin Dong, causing Lin Dong to involuntarily chuckle.

"This group seems to be marked by something..."

Lin Dong stretched his back, as he gazed casually behind him. He could faintly sense that there was something following this Eagle Martial Dojo.

"I hope that we can leave this god forsaken place smoothly."

215 - Chapter 215: Mist Forest

Seated on the cart, Lin Dong's eyes turned to observe the crowd around him, as they attentively surveyed their surroundings. From the solemn expressions on their faces, he could deduce that during this period of time, they had been attacked several times by Demonic Beasts. This fact puzzled him slightly. Usually, even though Demonic Beast were savage, they would not pursue their targets incessantly. One wonders what the Eagle Martial Dojo had done in order to draw such hostility.

"Haha, little brother Lin Dong, drink some water."

While Lin Dong was deep in thought, a laugher suddenly sounded out. Promptly, he stretched his arms out and grabbed onto a water bag, before lifting his head to smile at the person who had tossed him the water bag.

The latter was a middle-aged man known as Wuzhen, and his age, he could be considered an old man in the Eagle Martial Dojo. Also, he was a perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioner, and had some prestige in the Eagle Martial Dojo. Lin Dong had a rather favourable impression of this outspoken and straightforward man, who was somewhat similar to Jiang Lei.

"Thank you, old brother Wu." Lin Dong smiled, before he drank from the water bag. Instantly, his face flushed as he realized that contained within that bag was not water, but instead strong liquor.

"Haha."

When they saw Lin Dong's flushed face, the crew from the Eagle Martial Dojo could not help but laugh.

"Haha, old Wu. Don't bully Lin Dong because he is young!" Leading the pack, Jiang Lei was drawn by the laughter.

Lin Dong helplessly shook his head, before he threw that liquor bag towards Wuzhen. He knew that they did not mean to insult him, and honestly, he rather enjoyed this feeling. Perhaps they were influenced by Jiang Lei's forthright character, as most of the Eagle Martial Dojo members were rather likeable. After he spent nearly half a year in these old woods, Lin Dong was quite glad to be part of these jovial teasing.

Of course, there was one exception...

Lin Dong lifted his head to look at Jiang Xue, who had unknowingly came by. In his heart, he knew that this women remained reluctant to accept a foreign person like him. In her eyes, he found caution and suspicion.

"From time to time, our Eagle Martial Dojo will venture into the Mist Forest to hunt Demonic Beasts, gather Demonic Crystals and search for Elixirs." Jiang Xue who was seated beside Lin Dong suddenly muttered casually.

"However, it was different this time. When one of our crew members was gathering Elixirs, he attracted a young beast and ended up killing it... Later, when we were being attacked by these Demonic Beasts, we realized that the young beast was the cub of the Mist Leopard Alligator King."

"The Mist Leopard Alligator King is a fairly renowned and vicious Demonic Beast in the Mist Forest. One male and one female, if they were to combined forces, they could match up to an advanced Form Creation stage practitioner. During this period of time, the reason why we have been continuously attacked was likely due to their orders. Tomorrow, we will leave the Mist Forest. Based on their cunning and vicious characters, they will definitely strike tonight."

When he heard her words, Lin Dong finally realized why the atmosphere in this troop was slightly odd. It turned out that they were being hunted. If what Jiang Xue said was true, this so-called male and female Leopard Alligator King must have teamed up. At that time, if they brought along other Demonic Beasts to kill them, they people would likely be doomed.

"I did not approve of you joining us, because I felt that you would drag us down at that time." Jiang Xue's words were extremely direct. Lin Dong was younger than her and he seemed like a youthful brat. It was already a stretch for their current crew to protect little Yinyin and the rest. With the addition of Lin Dong, they would have to use more manpower.

"Oh, at that time, don't worry about me." Lin Dong rubbed his face, which was burning red from the alcohol, as he chuckled.

Jiang Xue's beautiful eyes stared at Lin Dong, before she suddenly said: "However, father told me that you are not as simple as you look."

Lin Dong was slightly taken aback and declined to comment.

"Even though I do not fully believe him, however... I hope that you will not plot against our dojo. Furthermore, if the situation worsens tonight... please take care of little Yinyin." Jiang Xue's voice gradually turned gentle. After she spoke, she floated off along with a whiff of fragrance.

"This woman..." As he stared at Jiang Xue's beautiful departing figure, Lin Dong helplessly shook his head.

"Haha, little brother Lin Dong, pay no heed to her. That brat Xue-er cares deeply for this dojo and she does not want anything to happen to it. Honestly, she has a really good heart. The food that you ate today was specifically delivered to you as per her instructions." Wuzhen walked over and said with a smile.

"It's alright." Lin Dong gently smiled.

"Be careful tonight. You are a truly unlucky fellow to stumble upon us..." Wuzhen patted Lin Dong's shoulder as he sighed.

Lin Dong nodded his head. He could see the highly worried look in the middle of Wuzhen's eyebrows. It seems like he was constantly worrying about the potential trouble tonight.

After conversing with Lin Dong for a short while, Wuzhen turned and left. Staring at the solemn expressions on their faces, Lin Dong softly sighed.

"Big brother, will we be alright?" Little Yinyin jutted out from the cart, carrying Little Flame in her hands, as her large eyes stared at Lin Dong and asked.

"Haha, it will be fine. Just some stupid wild beasts, there is nothing to fear..." Lin Dong gently smiled as he patted little Yinyin's head and softly consoled her.

...

As the crew continuously travelled forward, the sky gradually began to darken. Meanwhile, the atmosphere among the crew began to turn increasingly tensed as everyone tightly gripped onto their weapons. After all, they understood that tonight was going to be the most challenging night for them.

"Set up camp!"

Standing in front, Jiang Lei suddenly stopped, and took a look the sky, as he suddenly said in a low voice.

When they heard his command, the Eagle Martial Dojo members began to get busy. In a short period of time, a campsite emerged on this empty woodlands. Next, a variety of simple defensive structures were built as well. It seems like this Eagle Martial Dojo was fairly experienced in dealing with these Demonic Beasts.

With regards to these matters, Lin Dong could provide little assistance. Therefore, he could only sit on the cart as he watched them work.

"Little brother Lin Dong, be careful tonight. If we can endure through the night, we will be fine." After they finished preparing, Jiang Lei walked over and spoke with a smile.

"Yea." Lin Dong gently smiled as he nodded his head.

"Also... Little brother Lin Dong, if possible, please take care of little Yinyin tonight." Jiang Lei looked at Yinyin, who was standing beside Lin Dong, before he suddenly asked in sincerity.

"Brother Old Jiang, don't worry. Nothing will happen to her." Lin Dong smiled.

"Thank you!" Jiang Lei softly heaved a sigh of relief, before he solemnly cupped his fist at Lin Dong. Even though he could sense that Lin Dong was no ordinary individual, he did not ask him to assist them. After all, he was keenly aware that right now, both of them did not have a deep relationship yet. Therefore, since they helped to guide Lin Dong, asking him to protect little Yinyin was already a fair deal.

Under the tensed gazes of the crowd, nighttime finally quietly arrived. During the night, the visibility inside the Mist Forest dropped even further. Even with lit torches, their visibility was restricted to a certain radius.

The crowds hurriedly ate some food to fill their bellies, before they went on alert. Sharp wooden spikes were set-up along the perimeter of the camp, while dozens of individuals sat in the center as they gripped onto their weapons. Contained within their eyes, were a tensed expression as well as a vicious one. After being attacked by these Demonic Beasts for so many days, they were evidently outraged as well.

The entire campsite turned eerily silent and only the crackling sound from the fire-pit could be heard.

Lin Dong was seated the in the middle of the crowd. Beside him, was little Yinyin and several injured members. He was the only one who remained calm amongst the crowd. After training by himself for half a year in the woods, he had encountered all sorts of dangerous situations. In fact, he nearly lost his life several times. Hence, he did not consider the current situation dangerous at all.

A thick mist shrouded the woodlands. Suddenly, a faint bloody smell stealthily emerged.

"They've come..."

Lin Dong's palm gently patted Yinyin's head, as he muttered to himself in a voice that was audible only to him.

Ssha Ssha!

After he spoke, a rumbling sound suddenly echoed out inside the woods. Suddenly, pairs of somewhat bloody-red animal eyes appeared within the mist.

"Clang clang!"

When they saw that those fellow had indeed arrived, the faces of the Eagle Martial Dojo members turned ice-cold, as they slowly stood up. Meanwhile, the grips on their weapons slowly tightened.

As time passed by, more and more Demonic Beast began to gather around. In approximately ten minutes, over a hundred had already gathered, and from the looks of it, it seems like their numbers were still increasing.

As he stared at the numerous Demonic Beasts, a look of awe flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. It seems like this so-called Leopard Alligator King had a fairly strong sway inside this Mist Forest.

Beside Lin Dong, when little Yinyin saw such a number of vicious Demonic Beasts, her tiny face turned slightly pale, as her hand tightly gripped onto Lin Dong's shirt.

"Bang bang!"

Not long after these Demonic Beast emerged, the ground suddenly shook. Immediately, two extremely vicious aura emerged from the mist.

"Mist Leopard Alligator King!"

When they detected these two vicious auras, the faces of the Eagle Martial Dojo members finally turned pale. In fact, even Jiang Lei's eyes began to darken a little.

Their giant shadows became increasingly clear amidst the mist, before eventually, two large and hideous Demonic Beasts emerged under the glow of the torches.

As they stared at the bloody and vicious eyes of these two Demonic Beasts, every Eagle Martial Dojo member's heart began to jump violently. Standing in front, Jiang Xue's beautiful figure also began to tremble a little.

The biggest problem had indeed arrived in the end...

"Is this the Leopard Alligator King..."

Lin Dong turned to look at that two vicious and hideous-looking Demonic Beasts, as his fingers gently rubbed his thighs. They did look a little savage...

216 - Chapter 216: Eagle Martial Dojo

"Everyone watch out!"

As he glanced at the campsite, that was being filled with swarms of Demonic Beasts, and turned to look at the two fearsome giant beasts in the middle, Jiang Lei's face was solemn as he deeply echoed out.

"Old Wu, lead the men and protect the camp!"

"Yes!" Wuzhen face was solemn as he answered. The shiny blade in his hand was now wrapped with a thick Yuan Power and it was emitting a bright glow. Under the shadow of the night, this glow was even more comforting than that of any flame.

"Dojo master, what are about the two Leopard Alligator Kings?" A Eagle Martial Dojo member asked.

Jiang Lei was silent for a moment, before he deeply echoed: "I will halt them. The rest of you quickly handle the other Demonic Beasts!"

"Dojo master!" When he heard that Jiang Lei was actually planning to stop the two Leopard Alligator Kings on his own, the faces of the Eagle Martial Dojo members instantly changed as they hurriedly shouted out.

"Quit yapping. If you don't want me to die, quickly take care of the other Demonic Beasts and then hurry over and help me!" Jiang Lei shouted.

"Yes!"

When they heard his words, the Eagle Martial Dojo members tightened their fists, before they finally agreed softly.

"Brother Young Lin Dong, please take care of little Yinyin and the rest! We are a little short-handed." Jiang Lei suddenly turned around, before he shouted loudly towards Lin Dong's direction.

When they heard his words, several Eagle Martial Dojo members were taken aback. After today, they were somewhat familiar with Lin Dong. However, the latter did not display any exceptional prowess. Hence, it seems like it was too risky for Jiang Lei to assign this task to him.

"Brother Old Jiang, don't worry." With regards to their suspicious gazes, Lin Dong did not pay any attention to it, as he patted little Yinyin's head and replied with a smile.

"Growl!"

Just as Lin Dong smiled, in the middle of the Demonic Beasts, the two hideous looking Leopard Alligator Kings immediately released an earth-shattering roar. This roar was exceptionally deafening and it sounded like a mixture of a leopard growl and an alligator roar. In fact, it caused the listener's eardrums to bleed while their heads ache.

"Oh, that beast can actually use Mental Energy attacks..." Awe flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. This was the first time he had encountered a Demonic Beast who could actually use a Mental Energy attack. However, in front of him, this kind of Mental Energy attack was evidently worthless. With a flick of his thumb, a formless shockwave stealthily dashed forth and directly neutralized that Mental Energy growl.

"Boom!"

The Leopard Alligator King's growl was obviously a signal to charge. Hence, after it growled out, the bloodlust contained in the eyes of those hundred over Demonic Beasts intensified. Promptly, their hooves began to move causing the ground below them to tremble. Then, like a tidal wave, these beasts swarmed towards the campsite.

Their aura was truly astounding.

"Kill!"

As they faced this wave of Demonic Beasts, a killing intent gleamed in the eyes of the Eagle Martial Dojo members. At this juncture, they had nowhere to run. Hence, their only hope for survival was to go all-out!

"Boom!"

That Demonic Beast wave heavily slammed against the wooden defence structures erected around the camp, before several of them were directly pierced apart. However, due to their overwhelming numbers, as corpses swiftly piled up, those rudimentary defences structures were rendered useless. Then, the next wave of Demonic Beast immediately gushed forth.

The real battle has began!

As a bloody smell approached them, every member of the Eagle Martial Dojo knew that the next moment was going to be the most bloody moment of the night!

"Buzz buzz buzz!"

Thick Yuan Power instantly exploded forth. Every member of the Eagle Martial Dojo were evidently well-coordinated. With three of them in a team, they formed their own formation respectively. Meanwhile, the sharp blades in their hands were wrapped with Yuan Power, as they directly sliced apart any Demonic Beast that charged at them.

Several dozen mini "meat grinders" were formed. Surrounding them, fresh blood gushed forth, as Demonic Beast corpses began to pile up.

Dark-red fresh blood started to dye the ground red, as a bloody smell coupled with horrifying screams started to spread across this woodlands.

"Growl!"

When they saw the mini "meat grinders" that were formed by the bodies of the Eagle Martial Dojo members, a cruel glint flashed across the pupils of those two vicious Leopard Alligator Kings. Then, those two beast, with hooves as heavy as a rock boulder, actually lightning-quick dashed towards the campsite. Due to their formidable might, any formation that they encountered, regardless of how intricately designed it was, or how well they worked together, the outcome will still be the same: the formation would be destroyed and lives would be lost.

Furthermore, once these formations were broken, little Yinyin and the rest of the injured members, who were hiding behind, would be rendered defenceless.

"Bang bang!"

Therefore, when Jiang Lei saw the actions of these two Leopard Alligator King, his facial expression changed dramatically. Two blade shadows were carved out from the broadsword in his hand, before they directly ripped apart dozens of Demonic Beasts nearby. Then, taking a step back, his figure dashed forth before he landed right in the middle of the path of those two Leopard Alligator Kings. As all the Yuan Power in his body gushed forth, he swung down his blade in rage.

"Boom!"

Immediately, a formidable Yuan Power shockwave exploded forth. That blade shadow carved out a thick layer of dirt on the ground, before it viciously slammed on the bodies of those two Leopard Alligator Kings.

"Clang!"

A clear metallic sound sounded out in the middle of the night, as a powerful Yuan Power exploded on the bodies of those two Leopard Alligator Kings. Then, that sudden attack actually managed to halt the momentum of those two Leopard Alligator Kings.

"Growl!"

When they got attacked, those two Leopard Alligator King released a furious growl. A dark-red energy source gleamed on their bodies, before they once again stomped their hooves and dashed forth. Just like two tanks, they viciously charged towards Jiang Lei.

Behind Jiang Lei was the defence formation, hence he had no room to retreat. As he stabbed the broadsword in his hand into the ground, he began to utilize every last drop of Yuan Power in his body. Based on his expression, it seems like he planned to forcefully counter the combined attack of these two beasts.

"Bang!"

The collision happened in the flash, as those two tank-like giant beast viciously slammed against his broadsword. A powerful explosion immediately exploded forth, causing a spider web-like crack to emerge on the surrounding ground.

"Grr!'

That formidable clash directly caused a growl to emerge from Jiang Lei's throat, while he was also forced to retreat a dozen steps before he finally stabilized himself. Evidently, it was not a wise decision to directly face off against these beasts.

"Father!"

When she saw that Jiang Lei was hurt, standing behind, Jiang Xue, who was struggling bitterly with the other Demonic Beast shouted out immediately. Meanwhile, standing beside Lin Dong, a gas mist began to swirl inside little Yiniyin's big eyes.

"Maintain the defence formation!" Jiang Lei's hand tightly gripped onto his broadsword, as fresh blood began to gush out from his palm. As he exhaled deeply, he shouted out without turning his head back.

"Come on you beasts, I want to see what you can do to my Eagle Martial Dojo!"

"Growl!"

When they heard Jiang Lei's shout, those two Leopard Alligator King once again released a piercing growl. As their hooves stomped against the ground, a rumbling sound erupted forth. Then, with a series of explosive noises, they once again charged towards Jiang Lei.

When he witnessed this sight, Jiang Lei's facial expression turned solemn, as he frantically gathered all his Yuan Power on the tip of his broadsword!

However, just as those two Leopard Alligator King were about to once again collide with Jiang Lei, one of them suddenly made a sharp turn as it carefully avoided the latter. Then, maintaining the same destructive momentum, it dashed towards the defence formation located behind.

Bang bang!

Due to its extreme speed, ahead of that Leopard Alligator King, the air there was been compressed. Subsequently, a series of air-explosions sounded out, causing huge ditches on the ground ahead.

This sudden development totally exceeded Jiang Lei's expectations. Instantly, his facial expression turned extremely ugly. Just as he planned to head back to help them, the other Leopard Alligator King had already dashed forth. If he were to be caught off-guard by its attack, he would probably be torn into pieces.

"Xue-er, be careful. Quickly retreat!"

Without any other option at hand, Jiang Lei could only warn them. That was because the first ones in the path of that Leopard Alligator King, was Jiang Lei, Wuzhen and the rest's formation.

After he shouted out, Jiang Xue, Wuzhen and the rest immediately realized that the Leopard Alligator King was heading towards them. Instantly, their faces turned pale. After all, they were not Jiang Lei and they could not withstand a blow from that Leopard Alligator King.

"Bang!

An air-explosion caused by the compressed air heavily hit against the blade in Wuzhen's hands as it directly blew the latter away, before he landed heavily at the back of the formation.

"Ahh!"

The sudden opening in their defence formation caused every member of Eagle Martial Dojo to exclaim in shock. Especially when they saw that Leopard Alligator King dashing over, their faces all turned utterly pale.

"Xue-er, quickly dodge!"

When they saw that Jiang Xue was still standing in the path of that Leopard Alligator King, some of them hurriedly shouted out.

However, when she heard their warnings, Jiang Xue gritted his teeth instead. After all, she understood that if she retreated now, their defence formation will be thoroughly broken. At that time, the final outcome will be the same.

"Huff!"

Taking in a deep breath, Yuan Power then gushed out from Jiang Xue's body. Immediately, an air-explosion howled forth.

"Buzz!"

Jiang Xue waved the blade in her hands, as she directly sliced apart that air-explosion. However, immediately, a dozen other air-explosions erupted froth. As they continuously exploded, a powerful air shockwave directly blew off the sword in her hands. Meanwhile, she was also blown back, before she finally slumped on the ground, while her face turned pale as she helpless looked at that hideous giant beast that was growing rapidly in her eyes.

"Noooo!"

When several Eagle Martial Dojo members saw this sight, all of them were utterly alarmed. Several of them tried to rush forth to help, however it seems like it was too late already.

"Sister!" Little Yinyin's large eyes were red. If she was not held back by a member of Eagle Martial Dojo, she would have probably dashed towards her sister.

"Sigh."

When he saw this sight, Lin Dong, who was seated down, softly sighed before he stood up.

"Little brother Lin Dong! Do not go out!" When Wuzhen, who was blown away, saw Lin Dong's actions, he hurriedly shouted out.

However, just as he shouted out, he immediately saw that with a tap of his toe, Lin Dong had already appeared in front of Jiang Xue.

"Are you courting death. That is a Creation stage Demonic Beast!"

When she saw this sudden reinforcement, Jiang Xue was initially shocked. However, when she saw the identity of her helper, her facial expression instantly changed as she hurriedly shouted out.

However, Lin Dong did not bother about her. As he gripped his palm, a formidable yet hideous looking Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd emerged.

As his ancient halberd slammed against the ground, everyone could feel an aura that even exceeded that of Jiang Lei spreading out from that feeble-looking body, just like an awoken dragon.

Her voice immediately halted, as the actions of everyone in the campsite seemed to have slowed down. Jiang Xue's face was filled with disbelief as she stared at that figure ahead of her. In this instance, that originally frail-looking body now seemed powerful enough to stand up to the heavens!

"What father said... was right..."

Right now, inside Jiang Xue's mind, only that sentence floated around. It seems like this lazy-looking chap was not so simple after all...

217 - Chapter 217: Mist Leopard Alligator King

A formidable aura suddenly exploded in the area, causing the surrounding air to seemingly solidify. However, the destructive force behind the Leopard Alligator King's charge did not diminish in the slightest. Meanwhile, a cruel and vicious glint glowed in its fiery red pupils.

"Boom boom!"

The ground trembled, causing everyone to swiftly awake from their stupor. As they turned to look at the formidable Leopard Alligator King, everyone's hearts violently jumped.

With one hand grabbing onto his halberd, Lin Dong clenched his other hand into a fist, as a bronze-green color rapidly wrapped around the arm beneath his sleeves and a powerful and chilling aura emerged from within his body.

Lin Dong was calm as he stared at the beast that was rapidly growing in his eyes. A series of air cannonballs flew towards him with a piercing howling sound. However, when they were several meters away from his body, these air cannonballs detonated in mid-air. From the looks of it, it was as if there was an invisible barrier protecting Lin Dong.

"Roar!"

The Leopard Alligator King's eyes were fiery red as it approached him. Evidently, Lin Dong's invisible barrier would not have any significant effect on the former's charge. Hence, the Leopard Alligator King's body did not even halt for a moment, as it directly ripped the barrier apart. Immediately, Lin Dong felt a powerful wind roaring towards him.

In the face of such a powerful attack from the Leopard Alligator King, Lin Dong did not retreat at all. Instead, he suddenly took a step forward. However, the most surprising fact was that instead of using his long halberd to defend himself, his fist ferociously punched out!

"Bang!"

A punch exploded forth with a deep echo. Faintly, one could see a golden and bronze glow shimmering on his fist.

"To think that he is actually forcefully receiving the Leopard Alligator King with his fist!"

When they saw this sight, every member of the Eagle Martial Dojo was shocked. After all, even someone as powerful as Jiang Lei had to borrow the strength of his broadsword in order to contend against the Alligator Leopard King. Therefore, using one's fist to clash head-on against these beasts, who were naturally endowed with god-like strength, was an exceedingly foolish decision!

Lin Dong ignored the numerous shocked expressions. Meanwhile, a dark green color erupted from his entire arm, faintly, one could sense power surging within.

"Clang!"

In a flash, his bronze fist heavily slammed smashed against the Leopard Alligator King's head, which was protected by a thick leather hide. Instantly, time seemed have came to a standstill and a powerful shock-wave, visible to the naked eye, immediately gushed forth from their point of contact!

"Bang!

The soil on the ground soared upwards like several mud dragons, before they exploded in mid-air, turning into mud bits as they landed.

"Bang!"

Mud filled and danced in the skies, as the crowds suddenly heard an enraged roar sound out. When they turned to look, their pupils immediately shrank, as shocked expressions surfaced on their faces.

At the spot where the mud fell, the gigantic Leopard Alligator King did not blow Lin Dong away as everyone had expected. Instead, it had been forcibly pushed back about a dozen meters by a formidable force. As its four hooves thrust into the ground, four deep marks were left behind.

"He actually deflected the Leopard Alligator King with a single punch!"

Everyone from the Eagle Martial Dojo involuntarily swallowed their spit, before they turned to look at Lin Dong, who had merely retreated two steps. In their hearts, a storm started to brew. Such formidable strength... is that fellow really human?

Jiang Xue, who was behind Lin Dong, was similarly rendered speechless by this scene. Blowing back the renowned Leopard Alligator King with a single punch, even Jiang Lei could not accomplish such a feat...

"Go check on little Yinyin and the rest. Leave this beast to me." While Jiang Xue's mind was in chaos due to this scene, in front of her, Lin Dong suddenly massaged his wrists as he instructed her without turning his head.

"You... please be careful." Jiang Xue opened her tiny red mouth, and softly said in the end. Right now, she finally understood that this young man, whom she thought would be a burden, actually possessed such frightening strength.

Lin Dong chuckled before he promptly turned to face the Leopard Alligator King, whose eyes were blood red. This beast was truly quite sturdy...

"Growl!"

The Leopard Alligator King, which was pushed back by Lin Dong's punch, stared maliciously at him. Suddenly, a light red glow appeared on its entire body. Thanks to this red glow, some of the spikes on its body actually began to extend and shape themselves into lethal blades.

The current Leopard Alligator King was truly a killing machine!

After its spikes extended, the Leopard Alligator King swished, as it ferociously dashed towards Lin Dong. A bloody smell rushed at his face, as he felt an extremely oppressive aura.

As he stared at the Leopard Alligator King that was fiercely charging at him again, Lin Dong coldly snorted. The tip of his foot tapped against the ground, as his body swept forth. In mid-air, the ancient halberd in his hand suddenly danced, as it brought forth ripples of powerful Yuan Power shockwaves.

"Clang! Clang!"

A resplendent golden glow erupted from the ancient halberd, before they turned into a series of formidable halberd shadows, which heavily slammed against the Leopard Alligator King's steel-like body, causing sparks to emerge.

"Humph!"

The Leopard Alligator King's body was extremely tough. Therefore, most ordinary Form Creation stage practitioners could not penetrate its defenses. However, it was different for Lin Dong, who possessed the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd. With the power of his middle ranked Soul Treasure, the formidable halberd shadows directly left several half-inch deep marks on the Leopard Alligator King's hard skin, even causing dark red blood to flow out from some of these wounds.

"Fish Scales Halberd!"

A sinister giant fish violently swept forth, together with several formidable halberd shadows, as they viciously slammed into the Leopard Alligator King's body. Instantly, the number of wounds on its body visibly increased. The Demonic Beast, which seemed invincible to Jiang Xue and the rest, now looked to be in an exceedingly sorry state in Lin Dong's hands.

"Growl!"

After it was miserably beaten by Lin Dong, the Leopard Alligator King was clearly outraged. Immediately, its body began to shudder violently as a dark red glow suddenly gushed forth, and dozens of spikes abruptly exploded from its body. The resulting force was exceedingly formidable, and it could even match up to a low ranked Soul Treasure. Evidently, the Leopard Alligator King had started to desperately fight back.

"Subduing Golden Platform Magic Palm!"

However, in the face of the Leopard Alligator King's counter-attack, Lin Dong inwardly chuckled. His hand grabbed out, as a resplendent golden platform immediately materialized in mid-air, before it swung down and broke apart the dozen or so spikes. Then, without a drop in strength, it slammed against the Leopard Alligator King's body like a small mountain.

Boom boom boom!

Under the stunned stares of the crowd, the golden platform descended with a bang. Its formidable strength directly caused half of the Leopard Alligator King's gigantic body to sink into the mud. In the face of such a powerful attack, cracks emerged on that Leopard Alligator King's durable hide, as fresh blood flowed out.

"Roar! Roar!"

The Leopard Alligator King was evidently somewhat dazed by that blow, as it frantically struggled and roared.

The Leopard Alligator King's roar clearly had a huge stimulating effect on the other Demonic Beasts. Immediately, their attacks turned increasingly vicious, as they lept forward manically. This caused the pressure on the Eagle Martial Dojo members to surge. In fact, even Jiang Xue and the rest were forced to rejoin the fray and form a defensive formation.

"Little Flame!"

When he saw this situation, Lin Dong's eyebrows gently furrowed as he shouted out.

"Growl!"

When it heard Lin Dong's command, Little Flame, who was being carried by little Yinyin, suddenly opened its eyes, and easily escaped from little Yinyin's arms. A lighting glow erupted, and under the shocked gazes of Jiang Xue and the rest, Little Flame transformed into its battle form. With a loud roar, it lept towards the Demonic Beasts. Lightning flickered and the python tail hissed, like a tiger inside a group of sheep, it stopped the Demonic Beasts.

Jiang Xue and the rest stared at that previously demure looking kitten, which had now transformed into a menacing and frightening beast. The facial expressions on their faces was extremely interesting.

They had never expected that not only was Lin Dong powerful, even his pet was such a terrifying existence as well.

"You will submit!"

A golden light shimmered, as a golden platform formed from Yuan Power, continuously hounded the Leopard Alligator King with a terrifying force, causing it to flee desperately, an extremely sorry sight.

"Roar!"

After it was viciously struck multiple times, even with its strong defense, the Leopard Alligator King could withstand it no longer. Instantly, it released an angry and helpless roar, as it then took off.

When the leader Demonic Beast fled, the rest of the Demonic Beasts were clearly demoralized, and they quickly retreated. In a short few minutes, all the Demonic Beasts had left, and even the other Leopard Alligator King that was fighting with Jiang Lei finally escaped grudgingly, leaving behind a pile of carcasses...

After the Demonic Beasts scattered, the pressure instantly dissipated, and several of the Eagle Martial Dojo members slumped on the ground. Evidently, the intensive battle had used up too much of their energy.

Of course, while they were panting, their eyes all turned to look at the young man, that was slowly floating down from the air. A feverish expression was burning in their eyes. This originally desperate situation was easily resolved by Lin Dong, and the formidable Leopard Alligator King was nearly beaten to a pulp by him...

In contrast to the seemingly harmless image from before, his current battle-god like image made him seem like a totally different individual...

"Little brother Lin Dong, bravo!"

Jiang Lei kept the broadsword in his hand, as he stared somewhat peculiarly at Lin Dong. Right now, he knew that the latter's strength exceeded even his own. While he was bitterly fighting against the Leopard Alligator King previously, Lin Dong had already easily dispatched the other Leopard Alligator King and caused it to flee in fear. This showed the difference between the two of them.

"Words cannot express our gratitude. This time, our Martial Eagle Dojo owes you a debt. In the future, we will surely repay it!"

Gazing at Jiang Lei's solemn expression, Lin Dong could only smile as he nodded his head. Unless it was a truly critical juncture, Lin Dong did not want to reveal his strength. After all, it was always safer to leave some trump cards unknown.

"Thank you."

A pleasant fragrance entered his nose. Lin Dong tilted his head, as he saw a beautiful and slim figure, and Jiang Xue's soft voice gently floated into his ears.

218 - Chapter 218: Revealing His Prowess

Lin Dong was seated in the most luxurious cart in the group. With regards to the awestruck expressions of the Eagle Martial Dojo members, Lin Dong felt slightly helpless. Ever since he displayed his prowess last night, the gazes of these guys were no longer normal.

"Big brother, you were incredible last night." To one side, little Yinyin's large eyes were staring respectfully at Lin Dong. It seemed as if stars were twinkling in her eyes.

"You have repeated this dozens of times already!" Lin Dong's face twitched as he forced smile at little Yinyin. Anyone who had heard the same words repeated so many times, would probably wear the same expression.

"Yinyin, don't disturb big brother's rest." A slim figure slowly walked over, as her lily-white hands tapped little Yinyin's head. Contained in her voice was a trace of playful anger.

Lin Dong lifted his head. Right now, due to last night's intensive battle, Jiang Xue's long hair was dishevelled and there were some traces of blood on some parts of her exposed snow-white skin. Nonetheless, she did not seem hideous, rather, she gave off a unique charm. Lin Dong could tell that this lady truly cared about this dojo. Therefore, after he assisted them last night, the coldness that was usually on the latter's beautiful face had dissipated. Instead, a gentle expression took its place.

As someone who did not doll herself up too much, even though this woman was not like Ling Qingzhu, whose beauty could bring down kingdoms, she had her own unique charm.

The two of them briefly glanced at each other, before Jiang Xue swiftly retracted her gaze. A faint blush surfaced on her beautiful face, before she promptly lowered her head and lightly retreated two steps.

"Haha, little brother Lin Dong, in half a day, we will have left the Mist Forest." Ahead of them, Jiang Lei was riding on his horse, as he moved towards the cart and addressed Lin Dong with a smile.

After he witnessed Lin Dong's strength last night, his attitude towards the latter had changed. Even though Lin Dong felt helpless, in this Great Desolate Province, strength reigned supreme. If it were not for the fact that he was too young, Jiang Lei would have probably address the Lin Dong as a senior...

When he heard these words, Lin Dong gently heaved a sigh of relief. After all, he did not want to spend any more time in this god forsaken place.

"Little brother Lin Dong. You came to the Great Desolate Province due to the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet?" As if he suddenly recalled something, Jiang Lei suddenly asked.

"Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet? What is that?" When he heard these words, Lin Dong was taken aback as he asked inquisitively.

"Oh?"

When they heard Lin Dong's reply, not only was Jiang Lei shocked, but even Jiang Xue, Wuzhen and the rest were also slightly stunned as they stared at the former. Evidently, they did not expect that he had actually never heard of the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet.

"Cough... I only ventured out to train." Feeling uncomfortable under their gazes, he released a hollow laugh: "Brother Old Jiang, could you tell me what exactly is this Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet?"

"Haha, the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet is the most famous thing in Great Desolate Province. It is said to be a relic of an ancient sect. The Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet had existed long before the Great Desolate Province. In fact, this province was actually named after it."

"At that time, the strength of the ancient sect was truly terrifying. In fact, they directly opened up an extremely vast space inside the ancient tablet. Not only are there numerous relics within, the Yuan Power inside is also several times stronger than outside. If one trains there for one day, it will be as effective as training for ten days outside."

"There are countless treasures in the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet. I have heard that people have obtained Manifestation level martial arts and Secret Arts inside. In fact, even... Earth rank Soul Treasures have appeared before."

"Manifestation level martial arts, Earth rank Soul Treasures..." When he heard these words, Lin Dong was instantly moved. Martial arts were split into three categories, however, above upper category martial arts, there are even stronger martial arts termed as Manifestation level martial arts. This kind of martial arts possessed the strength to burn the oceans and split mountains. If one could obtain them, it would be possible for one to challenge those above one's cultivation level."

With regards to Soul Treasures, usually they were split in low, middle and high ranks. However, above high rank Soul Treasures, there were even more powerful ones. Those were the reputed Earth rank Soul Treasures and Heaven rank Soul Treasures...

Of course, Soul Treasures in these two categories mostly possess a spirit. Their powers were extraordinary, and even without anyone's control, they could display extraordinary strength. In the entire Great Yan Dynasty, some powerful factions may possess Earth rank Soul Treasures, however, with regards to Heaven rank Soul Treasures, there were probably no factions who possessed any of them.

Manifestation level martial arts and Earth rank Soul Treasures. These things were practically impossible to even hear of, or much less see in Tiandu province. In fact, these items would probably only appear in the Great Yan Dynasty's most chaotic and vast province, the Great Desolate Province.

If any one of these items appeared, it would cause an astonishing battle.

"If this so-called Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet is truly so valuable, some major factions would have likely taken possession of it..." A glint flashed in Lin Dong's eyes as he somewhat inquisitively asked.

"Haha, it's precisely because this Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet is so precious, that no faction dares to claim it for their own use. In fact, even the Great Yan Dynasty royal faction does not dare..." Jiang Lei chuckled.

"Nonetheless, some factions have tried before. However, they all failed in the end. Some of the more unfortunate ones suffered great losses, while others even collapsed..."

Lin Dong was taken aback, however, he did not doubt these words. After all, the reason why no faction claimed it for their own use, was because they were not powerful enough to fend off the other factions.

"Furthermore, there is an extremely powerful seal on the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet. Even after thousands of years, it remains extremely formidable. Even a Nirvana stage practitioner cannot destroy it."

"A seal that even a Nirvana stage practitioner cannot destroy..." Lin Dong was stunned. He had witnessed first-hand just how terrifying a Nirvana stage practitioner was. Even a mere shadow had easily manipulated Ling Qingzhu like a puppet. How was it possible that such a powerful individual was still unable to destroy the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet seal?

"This Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet... what exactly is it? It sounds so magical..."

"Heh heh, however, every three years, there will be a period of time when the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet seal is at its weakest. That is the best opportunity to enter and hunt for treasures. Therefore, every time this period approaches, countless elite individuals will flock to the Great Desolate Province. In fact, these elite individuals not only stem from the Great Yan Dynasty, but also from neighbouring kingdoms as well. Many of them will join in to test their luck and see if they can obtain any treasures..."

"There is still about five months before the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet seal reaches its weakest point. During this period of time, there have been an increasing amount of people flocking towards the Great Desolate Province. This is the reason why I asked if you had come here for the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet." Jiang Lei explained.

"Five months..."

Lin Dong rubbed his chin. Deep in his heart, he was somewhat intrigued by this Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet. The reason why he ventured out this time was to increase his strength. Thus, if he was fortunate enough to stumble across something inside the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet, it would be much easier for him to catch up to Lin Langtian."

"Furthermore... I wonder if this Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet is connected to the Ancestral Symbol."

A glint flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. The Great Desolate Province was the largest province in the Great Yan Dynasty. Hence, it was no mean feat to locate the Ancestral Symbol.

"It could be linked. Since this Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet was left behind by an ancient sect, it may be related to the Ancestral Symbol. A long time ago, those fellows had a pretty good understanding of Ancestral Symbols. Therefore, even if you cannot find the Ancestral Symbol, you should obtain some information related to it." Inside Lin Dong's mind, Little Marten's voice suddenly emerged.

LIn Dong quietly nodded his head. Since this was the case, it was worthwhile to travel to the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet. Of course, there were still five more months, hence, he did not need to hurry.

"Haha, old brother Jiang. In this Great Desolate Province, are there any factions that I should take note of? I have just arrived here for the first time and it will be best for me to be cautious." Lin Dong suddenly asked with a smile.

"Based on your strength, you should not have any problems. Inside the Great Desolate Province, there are countless factions, like the fur on a cow's back. However, there are three major factions that you should take note of." Jiang Lei was silent for a moment, before he replied.

"These three major factions are the Ghastly Puppet Cult, the Great Devil Sect and the Martial Alliance."

"Ghastly Puppet Cult, Great Devil Sect, Martial Alliance..." Lin Dong muttered to himself, as he committed these three names to memory.

"The Ghastly Puppet Cult is the most mysterious one. Like their name implies, they are proficient at manipulating Symbol Puppets. Their best disciples all carry Symbol Puppets with them everywhere they go and their strength is truly formidable. In the past, there was a sect that challenged them, which was ultimately butchered by numerous Symbol Puppets. In fact, even their two elite Manifestation stage practitioners were directly captured and turned into Symbol Puppets. Those fellows are truly terrifying..."

"Symbol Puppet..."

When he heard this, a thought suddenly flashed across Lin Dong's mind as he recalled the Symbol Puppet inside his Qiankun bag.

"The Great Devil Sect, those fellows specialize in tempering their bodies and all of them are even more savage than Demonic Beasts. When you fight against them, once they close in on you, you will likely be a goner..." As he spoke, Jiang Lei suddenly glanced at Lin Dong's arm. Evidently, he had recalled that Lin Dong managed to blow away the renowned Alligator Leopard King with a single punch last night. Immediately, he softly muttered 'little monster'...

"With regards to the Martial Alliance, they are an alliance formed by several martial dojos. The one leading them is the Heavenly Martial Dojo. In fact, its strength is exceptionally terrifying as well. Compared to the previous two factions, the Martial Alliance is the largest..."

Lin Dong silently nodded his head. The Great Desolate Province was truly incredible compared to Tiandu Province. In fact, the three major factions here could probably match up to the four great clans of the Great Yan Dynasty.

"In the Great Desolate Province, there are several factions that maintain a low profile. Though they do not reveal their strength, some of them are exceptionally powerful. Even the three major factions dare not offend them easily. Sigh, the water here truly runs deep. Snakes and dragons flood this area, if you want to travel around, you must be careful." Jiang Lei quietly sighed.

Lin Dong chuckled as he nodded his head, before he spoke: "In the Great Eagle City, the Eagle Martial Dojo should be considered as the top faction?"

After the casual chit-chat, Lin Dong already knew that the Eagle Martial Dojo headquarters was situated inside the Great Eagle City, that was near Mist Forest.

When he heard these words, Jiang Lei's facial expression turned a little unnatural, before he softly sighed: "In the past, I guess..."

When he saw this situation, Lin Dong hurriedly changed the topic. As they talked and laughed, several hours later, they finally realized that the mist surrounding them, had finally grown lighter.

When he detected this change, Lin Dong secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It seems like he had finally left this Mist Forest...

219 - Chapter 219: Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet

When that warm sunlight broke through the mist and sprinkled on their bodies, the tired Eagle Martial Dojo members instantly released loud cheers. This was not the first time they had ventured into Mist Forest, however, it was their most dangerous trip. If it was not for Lin Dong's assistance, their entire crew would have likely met their maker in the godforsaken woods.

Lin Dong stood on the cart as he enjoyed the warm sensation from the sun rays shining on his body. A smile was on his face as he gazed at the horizon. He had finally arrived at the Great Desolation Province...

"Little brother Lin Dong, how about you follow us to Great Eagle City? This is your first time here, hence, it would be best for you to stay in Great Eagle City for a while and understand the geography and power distribution in the Great Desolate Province." Jiang Lei was evidently glad to leave Mist Forest, as he smiled and turned his head to speak to Lin Dong.

When he heard these words, Lin Dong was silent for a moment, before he nodded his head. What Jiang Lei said made sense. Since this was Lin Dong's first time here, it would be unwise for him to run about randomly without familiarizing himself first. Instead of doing that, it would be better for him to follow them to Great Eagle City first and prepare himself.

After seeing Lin Dong nod his head, Jiang Lei was clearly excited. After they rested for a while, they finally restarted their journey. A convoy loaded with loot travelled towards Great Eagle City.

According to Jiang Lei, Great Eagle City was situated at the north east area of the Great Desolate Province. Though it was slightly near the border, this did not affect the vibrancy of Great Eagle City. In fact, based on Jiang Lei's tone, Lin Dong could sense that this city could match up to even Tiandu city from Tiandu Province...

When their convoy reached Great Eagle City, it was already close to night time. Lin Dong stood on top of the cart as he stared at the sun setting below a large city's contour, a look of awe flashing across his eyes. The size of this city was clearly far larger than Yan City. The Great Desolate province was indeed legendary. Even a city near its borders was this magnificent.

"In this Great Eagle City, the Eagle Martial Dojo should be considered quite a formidable faction..."

As he stared at the approaching city, this thought ran through Lin Dong's mind. Even though there were less than a hundred people here, he could tell that all of them worked extremely well together. Furthermore, they had plenty of battle experience as well. Evidently, the members of the Eagle Martial Dojo were fairly strong fighters. Since they possessed such strength, even though this was the Great Desolate Province, the status of Eagle Martial Dojo in Great Eagle City should be quite respectable.

Under Lin Dong's gaze, the convoy slowly entered Great Eagle City. Based on how the crowds respectfully greeted Jiang Lei, Lin Dong knew that his previous guess was correct.

As their convoy entered the city, they travelled along the wide roads for several minutes, before an extremely extensive and huge martial arts dojo appeared before Lin Dong's eyes.

"Dojo master is back!"

There were several guards stationed at the dojo's entrance. When they saw the convoy, they immediately exclaimed in delight. Lin Dong began to feel the entire dojo turn heated, as swarms of black heads gushed out from the dojo, causing Lin Dong to be slightly taken aback. Compared to the Raging Blade Dojo in Qingyang Town, the Eagle Martial Dojo was indeed several times more powerful...

When news of Jiang Lei's return spread, several individuals who seemed like managers immediately came forward.

"Dojo master, you've returned..."Those seemingly high-level members of the martial arts dojo immediately welcomed the group once they saw Jiang Lei, as they somewhat anxiously said.

Upon hearing these words, the smile on Jiang Lei's face dimmed. Immediately, he waved his hand and instructed them to shut up. Tilting his head, he spoke to Jiang Xue: "Xue-er, take little brother Lin Dong to rest. Arrange the best room."

"Father." Jiang Xue was rather clever and immediately detected the changes in Jiang Lei's expression, as she involuntarily asked softly.

"Just go." Jiang Lei smiled, as he urged her.

"Ok." When she saw this sight, Jiang Xue could only nod her head. Then, her beautiful eyes turned towards Lin Dong: "Young master Lin Dong, please follow me."

After she spoke, she immediately turned and walked towards the inner sanctum of the martial arts dojo. Lin Dong glanced at Jiang Lei, not saying another as he proceeded to follow behind Jiang Xue.

"Eh, who is that kid? Senior sister is actually so polite towards him..."

"Yeah, this is the first time senior sister has been so friendly towards an outsider."

"..."

The martial art dojo members nearby were evidently shocked when they saw Jiang Xue's gentle attitude towards Lin Dong. A hint of jealousy tinged their voices. It seems like Jiang Xue held a pretty high status in their hearts.

"I seem to have drawn the rage of the crowds..." As he followed Jiang Xue into the spacious martial arts dojo, Lin Dong chuckled.

When she heard his words, Jiang Xue covered her mouth as she smiled. She seemed dignified yet alluring. However, Lin Dong could tell that there was a trace of worry hidden between her eyebrows.

"The status of the Eagle Martial Dojo in Great Eagle City should be quite high. What kind of trouble could it have encountered?" Lin Dong suddenly asked.

With regards to Lin Dong's question, Jiang Xue bit her red-lips and hesitated for a moment, before she finally said: "In the past, the Eagle Martial Dojo was the strongest faction in Great Eagle City. However... in the past half a year, a foreign dojo known as Bloody Vulture Dojo arrived here. Those guys are extremely flashy and had several conflicts with our Eagle Martial Dojo. However, they are truly powerful. In all our previous conflicts, our Eagle Martial Dojo did not manage to gain the upper hand. Naturally, this helped to boost their ego, and this will hurt our Eagle Martial Dojo's reputation in the long run as well."

"Oh..." Lin Dong finally realized why Jiang Lei's facial expression turned slightly unnatural when this topic was raised.

"Young master Lin Dong, we have arrived at the guest room. Please rest for today. Tomorrow, I will take you into the city and buy a Great Desolate Province map and other items you need." Jiang Xue's footsteps gently stopped, before her beautiful eyes looked at Lin Dong as she said.

"Just call me Lin Dong. Young master, young master, hearing it is so horrifying." Lin Dong chuckled.

When she heard his words, a slight smile emerged on Jiang Xue's lips, before she promptly nodded her head and said: "Turn in early to rest." After she spoke, she turned to leave. Her beautiful and elegant aura caused Lin Dong to be a little dazed. Back when they talked in the woodlands, he never realized that this cold and stubborn lady actually had such a gentle side.

"Let me rest first..."

Shaking his head, Lin Dong pushed the door and entered the room. With regards to the troubles plaguing the Eagle Martial Dojo, depending on the situation, and since he was being taken care of by them, he would assist them if necessary. After all, he was currently all on his own, and was several thousand miles away from Lin Family. Hence, nobody could threaten him through his family. Furthermore, if he met a stronger opponent, he could always run away first, and return for revenge after he had become stronger. With regards to this matter, Lin Dong was very clear about it and was not ashamed at all...

...

The next day, Jiang Xue was already waiting for him outside his room. Lin Dong naturally did not want to waste this beauty's time, as he hurriedly readied himself and walked out the door. While they prepared to travel to the city, they met little Yinyin. Since the little girl was clearly bored, she invited herself along. Jiang Xue was evidently unable to resist her little sister's charms, and allowed her to follow along after some pleading.

Together with Little Flame, who was in Little Yinyin's arms, the three of them left the martial dojo and went to the bazaar in the city. At these kind of places, not only could one purchase all sorts of items, but all sorts of intel could be obtained as well. Naturally, one would need to have sufficient Pure Yuan pills...

This time, Lin Dong did not require many items, and only needed some detailed maps of the Great Desolate Province. After all, he could not afford to waste too much time in Great Eagle City. Hence, he must use this time to quickly familiarize himself with the geography and power distribution of the various factions in order to avoid stumbling into danger.

After wandering in the city for a while, Lin Dong managed to purchase all the items that he needed, and did not plan to linger on any further. As for other items like Elixir pills, Soul Treasures, etc, he could not be bothered with them and naturally did not plan to spend any money on them. Even though he could currently be considered pretty wealthy after viciously extorting money from the Di and Liu Families.

When they saw that Lin Dong had purchased everything he needed, Jiang Xue, who was leading the way, gently smiled and started to bring Lin Dong back. However, just as the three of them exited the bazaar, Lin Dong found that her footsteps suddenly slowed down. Immediately, he lifted his head, only to see a dozen men approaching them from a short distance to their front.

On the front of their breast pockets was the badge of a martial dojo. Sewed on the badge was a blood red vulture.

"Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo." When he saw this, Lin Dong's eyes slightly narrowed.

"Heh heh, it turns out to be Xue-er. What a coincidence..." The target of this group was evidently Jiang Xue, hence, they walked directly towards her. In the middle of the group was man holding onto a paper fan. He looked to be around twenty five years old, and his facial features seemed slightly feminine, while a smile was plastered on his face, which caused others to feel uneasy.

"Leave."

Jiang Xue's beautiful eyes coldly looked at that man, before she tilted her head and softly spoke to Lin Dong.

"Long time no see Xue-er, won't you even greet me?"

The man let out a little laugh, as his eyes concentrated on Xue-er. An undisguised light flickered deep in his eyes. A subordinate standing beside him also smiled, and blocked Jiang Xue's path.

"Luo Shan, get lost!" When she saw this situation, Jiang Xue's beautiful face turned frosty as her ice-cold voice shouted out.

"Xue-er, you shouldn't speak to me in such a manner. Oh, you should know our Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo has issued a challenge to your Eagle Martial Dojo. Your father will battle to the death with my father on the martial arts arena."

"Furthermore, let me tell you a secret. Half a month ago, my father had already made a breakthrough to the advanced Form Creation stage..." Luo Shan gently waved the paper fan in his hand, as he softly said.

"Advanced Form Creation stage..."

When she heard these words, Jiang Xue's beautiful face immediately turned pale. If what he said was true, her father's odds for victory were practically nil!

"Haha, Xue-er, you should know my feelings towards you. If you chose to follow me, perhaps your Eagle Martial Dojo can still survive..." Luo Shan stared at Jiang Xue's beautiful and tempting figure. Based on his expression, it seems like he was staring at a poor cornered lamb with a gaze full of passion and hunger.

"In your dreams!" Jiang Xue was so enraged that her body shook, and she gritted her teeth.

"Haha, you will come to me..."

Luo Shan laughed in an indifferent manner. His eyes turned to look at Lin Dong, who had been silent throughout, before he softly chuckled: "Don't bring along this kind of shit in the future. I don't like it..."

"Oh, bringing along little Yinyin is fine though." While he spoke, Luo Shan extended his palm, and rubbed little Yinyin's head, while a perverted glint actually glimmered in his eyes.

"Bad man!"

Little Yinyin struggled with all her might to push away Luo Shan's hand, before she directly bit him.

"You!"

After being bitten by little Yinyin, Luo Shan's expression turned dark. With a jerk of his hand, a force flowed out and directly blew little Yinyin away.

"Bang!"

Little Yinyin's body flew backwards. Just as Jiang Xue's facial expression changed drastically, a hand appeared behind little Yinyin and stabilized her body.

"You seem a little skilled." When he saw the identity of the person who had intervened, Luo Shan released a weird laughter as he said. Meanwhile, the dozen subordinates surrounding him laughed as well.

Lin Dong glanced at Luo Shan. Without saying anything, he kept the items in his hands into his Qiankun bag, before slowly walking past Jiang Xue, leaving behind an indifferent voice.

"Cover little Yinyin's eyes."

220 - Chapter 220: Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo

"Lin Dong!"

Gazing at Lin Dong's back, Jiang Xue was slightly taken aback as she held onto little Yinyin. She wanted to say something, but could only swallow the words in her mouth when she heard Lin Dong's calm voice. After all, she understood that though this young man before her eyes seemed practically harmless, when he was angry, he would become extremely terrifying.

"Trying to be a hero?"

Luo Shan slightly leaned his head to one side, and stared maliciously at Lin Dong, who was slowly walking over. Promptly, he laughed and said: "Brat, you must be a newcomer at the Eagle Martial Dojo right? Previously, there was a perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioner from your dojo that tried to oppose us. However, in the end, I believe that unlucky fellow lost an arm?"

"Heh heh, it was all thanks to the generosity of young dojo master. Else, that fellow can give up on all thoughts of living." Beside Luo Shan, a man, whose whole entire body gave off a strong Yuan Power vibration, smiled as he said.

"This time, cripple two of his arms. There is no need to take his life." A slight smile emerged on Luo Shan's face, and contained within the smile was a cruel glint.

"Yes!"

When they heard his command, the dozen or so subordinates at Luo Shan's side immediately responded in a respectful tone. Soon after, they turned and stared maliciously at Lin Dong. This time, they had two perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioners, as well as several advanced Yuan Dan stage practitioners. With a lineup like this, they believed that they could easily cripple this ignorant brat before their eyes!

This was evidently not the first time that these fellows had used their numbers to their advantage. Hence, they seemed exceptionally experienced as they slowly spread out and surrounded Lin Dong. At the same time, several varying Yuan Power gushed forth.

This place was just outside the Great Eagle City bazaar, hence, the traffic in this area was quite high. Therefore, this event immediately attracted several onlookers, and several curious glances were directed towards Lin Dong. The Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo had a pretty terrible reputation in Great Eagle City, however, one could not dispute their strength. Previously, most people who dared to challenge them would not end up with a pleasant fate. Thus, most of them did not expect that today, a youngster who was barely twenty years old would actually have this kind of courage...

However, the outcome due to this courage would likely be an unfortunate one. An impulsive kid... that was what most people thought of Lin Dong right now...

Luo Shan did not seem to mind the surrounding crowd. They were used to acting in a flashy manner. Even though the Great Desolate Province was considered to be part of the Great Yan Empire's territory, there were simply too many factions in this area, and even the prestigious name of the Great Yan Empire was greatly reduced in this area. Therefore, killing someone in the streets was hardly a noteworthy matter.

Gently waving the fan in his hand while a gentle smile hung upon his face, Luo Shan somewhat gave off the aura of nobility. He lightly smiled as he turned to look at his subordinates, who were charging towards Lin Dong like a pack of evil wolves, while emitting vigorous Yuan Power, and the smile on his face grew even wider.

Bang bang bang!

A low noise sounded out. Under the astonished gazes of the crowd, several sturdy-looking bodies were now bent like a shrimps, while pained expressions filled their faces, and they violently vomited mouthfuls of blood.

The smile on his face turned a little stiff as Luo Shan stared at the calm man walking towards him step by step. Furthermore, every time the latter took a step forward, two of his subordinates would vomit blood before they fell to the ground. Immediately, his eyelids began to twitch.

"Kill him!"

In less than a minute, only the two perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioners remained standing. However, the malicious expression on their faces had turned into a look of shock. Promptly, they glanced at each other, before they gritted their teeth and delivered an all-out punch.

"Bang!"

Lin Dong's palm gently wrapped around the fists of the two perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioners. With a gently squeezed, the sounds of bones crunching instantly echoed out, next, wiithout blinking, he flung the two of them a dozen meters away like garbage. When they landed on the ground, they had already turned into two piles of dirt.

In less than a minute, all the Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo members had become like the mud on the ground. Meanwhile, the surrounding crowds had turned much more silent. Right now, they finally understood that this young man... actually possessed such formidable strength.

"You are somewhat skilled. However, if you dare to touch me, the Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo will definitely hunt you down. If you turn around and walk away now, I can pretend that nothing had happened."

Luo Shan stared at Lin Dong, who was right before him. Though the fan in his hand was now trembling a little, his voice remained somewhat firm. Of course, he was trying his best to remain cool. He had never expected that the two perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioners would be so easily dispatched by Lin Dong...

The fact that he could accomplish such a feat made it very clear that the Lin Dong before his eyes should have already advanced to the Form Creation stage. This level was far from what an advanced Yuan Dan stage practitioner like him could match up against.

"So generous?" Lin Dong looked at Luo Shan, as a shocked expression mockingly emerged on his face.

Luo Shan naturally heard the sarcasm in Lin Dong's voice. Immediately, a reluctant smile appeared on his face. Promptly, his eyes darkened before he suddenly opened his mouth. A hair like microscopic light beam swept forth and shot towards Lin Dong's forehead.

"Ding!"

The tiny light-beam was lightning quick as it struck Lin Dong's forehead. However, it did not penetrate through as expected. Instead, it was deflected away as if it had hit solid bronze.

After his attack failed, Luo Shan's felt a chill in his heart, as his figure hastily backed away. However, just as his body moved, an emotionless Lin Dong appeared in front of him like a ghost. As he raised his hand, a bronze-like glow faintly flashed.

"Smack!"

With a tremendous amount of force, a palm viciously swung out, and under Luo Shan's shocked gaze, the hand unceremoniously slapped his face.

"Boom!"

That force behind that blow was enough to destroy a mountain boulder. Hence, Luo Shan's face immediately turned blood red, as all of the teeth in his mouth was shattered to dust, while fresh blood mixed with saliva was violently spat out. Moreover, under the shocked stares of the crowd, his body somersaulted several times in mid-air, before landing heavily on the ground, rolling dozens of times before finally coming to a stop.

As they stared at that bloody and greenish-purple swelling face that was revealed when Luo Shan flipped over, the crowd's faces began to twitch. Soon after, they turned to stare peculiarly at Lin Dong. That slap was truly vicious, though Luo Shan would at least keep his life, his face was probably ruined.

"However, isn't this fellow afraid of retribution from the Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo..." Some people were now muttering to themselves in their heart. Luo Shan was the son of the Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo master. Once he found out that Luo Shan had been beaten up so badly, he would definitely not let Lin Dong off so easily.

Jiang Xue's lily-white hands covered little Yinyin's eyes. She was similarly shocked by how vicious Lin Dong was. Even though she was pleased that this fellow, whom totally disgusted her, had been beaten into such a sorry state, she quickly thought of the following consequences... the troubles that would come from Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo...

"Forget it, since we are already at loggerheads with the Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo, I might as well take this opportunity to relieve my anger..." At this juncture, Jiang Xue had no choice but to console herself.

"Let's go."

Lin Dong closed and opened his palm a few times, before he turned and told Jiang Xue. He could tell that the latter was somewhat worried, however, he did not speak any further. Right now, even if the Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo truly possessed an advanced Form Creation stage practitioner, he had no reason to fear. After all, he should be able to handle an opponent at that level...

"Oh."

When she heard Lin Dong's words, Jiang Xue nodded her head as she grabbed little Yinyin's hand. The three of them turned and left free and at ease, leaving behind a bunch of half-dead fellows on the ground...

...

When they returned to the Eagle Martial Dojo, Lin Dong went back to his room, while Jiang Xue went to find Jiang Lei with a heavy matter in her heart.

In the study room, Jiang Xue stared at Jiang Lei, who seemed to have aged overnight. Her eyes turned slightly red as she softly said: "Father, the Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo has issued a challenge to us?"

"Yes." Jiang Lei sighed, before he continued: "In two day, I will duel Luo Ying at the martial arts arena. If I lose, take little Yinyin and leave Great Eagle City. As for the Eagle Martial Dojo, I am afraid that it won't be able to survive."

As he spoke, Jiang Lei's heart was evidently in turmoil. The Eagle Martial Dojo was the fruits of his labour over all these years. However, right now, it was crumbling at his hands.

"Father, it is said that Luo Ying has made a breakthrough to the advanced Form Creation stage. He will definitely kill you on the martial arts arena..." Teardrops were swirling in Jiang Xue's eyes as she spoke.

"There is no way I can refuse this challenge. If I refuse, the Eagle Martial Dojo will have no way to continue on in Great Eagle City. Furthermore, even at that time, the Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo will still refuse to let us off..." Jiang Lei replied.

"But father is no match for Luo Ying!"

Jiang Lei was silent, not knowing how to reply. In the past, he was at most evenly matched with Luo Ying. However, now that the latter had ranked up, the possibility of him being defeated was indeed much larger.

"Father, can we look for a helper?" Jiang Xue suddenly bit softly into her red lips as she softly asked.

"There is no one who can contend against Luo Ying in Great Eagle City." Jiang Lei sighed.

"What about... Lin Dong?" Jiang Xue's lily-white hands gently tightened, as she softly asked.

"Lin Dong..." When he heard her words, Jiang Lei was taken aback. Moments later, he finally shook his head and said: "Lin Dong's strength indeed surpasses mine. However, I am not certain if he can match up against Luo Shan. Furthermore, we do not have a deep relationship with Lin Dong. It would be inappropriate for us to ask for such a favour. In fact, we may end up putting him in a difficult spot and invoke his displeasure."

"Forget it, don't worry about it. Father will handle everything. Go and rest first." Jiang Lei waved his hand, as he tiredly spoke.

Jiang Xue gently nodded her head, and slowly withdrew from the room. However, just as she shut the door, a determined glint flashed across her beautiful eyes.

221 - Chapter 221: Thrashing

In the room, Lin Dong was seated on the bed with his eyebrows slightly furrowed. Beating Luo Shan to such a state felt a little invorigating, but also caused the situation to become irreconcilable. Based on how domineering and flashy the Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo's methods were, Lin Dong's actions were undoubtedly provoking them. Hence, no matter what, they would not swallow this down.

"Advanced Form Creation stage..."

Lin Dong's hand lightly rubbed his chin. His current strength was at the initial Form Creation stage, but together with his fourth seal Symbol Master identity and Bronze Thunder Body, he should had the ability to battle against even an advanced Form Creation stage practitioner.

"Wang Yan should also have been at this level..." Lin Dong recalled his initial exchange with Wang Yan. At that time, if had not been lucky, he would have been ruined at his opponent's hands. At that point in time, advanced Form Creation stage was way too powerful in his eyes, yet, that level was now within his reach.

Of course, if one wanted to talk about battle power, Lin Dong did not believe that the Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo master could compare to Wang Yan. The Secret Art, martials arts and Soul Treasures that guy possessed were all top tier. If some martial dojo master was able to compare to the chosen son of the Wang Clan, the geniuses of the Wang Clan would seem too shabby.

"If the current me once again meets Wang Yan, I will definitely not end up in such a sorry state like before." Lin Dong's fist slightly clenched. Although it had only been a little over half a year, his current strength had grown significantly.

"Thud thud!"

While this thought turned in Lin Dong's mind, suddenly he heard a knock on his room door. Soon after, Jiang Xue's gentle voice echoed forth.

"Please enter." Upon realizing that Jiang Xue had come to find him so late at night, Lin Dong was evidently somewhat stunned, before he hastily replied.

"Creak."

The room door was pushed open as moonlight sprinkled in from the door crack. Soon after, an exquisite figure took small quick steps in, stepping on the moonlight as she walked into the room.

Lin Dong stared at Jiang Xue who had entered, and was evidently somewhat dazed, as a slightly stunned look flitted across his eyes.

The current Jiang Xue had clearly intentionally dolled herself up. She was donning a green dress covered in a purple garment, with a face that looked like a painting. Her skin was white like snow while her soft hair hung down about her slender waist. Furthermore, as she stood blushing under the moon's light, she seemed exceptionally beautiful and moving.

While she was being stared at by Lin Dong in such a manner, the redness on Jiang Xue's pretty face stealthily intensified a little. She pushed the room door tightly shut, while a stack of neat and clean clothes were on her lily-white hands.

"Miss Jiang Xue..." Lin Dong coughed gently, feeling a little awkward. A man and woman together in a room so late at night... it was somewhat inappropriate.

"These are clean clothes for you to change into..." Jiang Xue placed the neat and clean clothes on the table. Her voice was gentle and her head was slightly bent downwards. Light shone on the pretty face that seemed as hot as fire.

"Just let a servant girl send over these things. How can I trouble miss Jiang Xue." Lin Dong let out a forced laugh. Soon after, he gazed at Jiang Xue and said: "If miss Jiang Xue has anything to say, feel free to speak."

Upon hearing this, Jiang Xue's exquisite figure turned a little stiff. Her pretty face drooped a little, and she was silent for some time, before her soft voice rang out: "The Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo has issued a challenge to our Eagle Martial Dojo. According to the martial dojo rules, we cannot reject this type of challenges because if we do so, our reputation would be ruined. Hence, two days later, father will duel with the master of the Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo, Luo Jiu, in front of everyone in the Great Eagle City's martial arts arena. This duel will determine the fates of both martial dojos. If father loses, the Eagle Martial Dojo will face the crisis of being disbanded..."

A delicate fragrance flowed in the quiet room, bringing with it a faint intention.

"Mother passed away very early, therefore, over all these years, father was the one who brought me and Yinyin up. Later on, we came to Great Eagle City and established the Eagle Martial Dojo here. This is fruits of father's blood and sweat over all these years. If the martial dojo is disbanded, father will definitely be unable to withstand this blow. I do not want to see my own father become a ruined man..."

Jiang Xue's teeth gently bit her rosy lips, as mist gathered in her eyes. Her gentle voice appeared very helpless and sad.

"Thus, I hope that you can help us. I know that this request is very overbearing and it will even you in the extreme danger. However... I truly have no other option. Right now, father is not Luo Jiu's match, and he will definitely lose if he enters the martial arts arena."

Lin Dong's expression was not overly shocked. Evidently, he had long anticipated Jiang Xue's request.

"Young master Lin Dong, if you are able to the prevent the disbanding of the Eagle Martial Dojo, Xue-er is willing to be your slave or maid!" Jiang Xue gazed at Lin Dong's calm expression before she suddenly took in a deep breath. Then, her lily-white hand gently undid the binding on her waist, before her dress slipped off. In a flash, a naked figure, that was as exquisite as white jade appeared in the tightly shut room.

This sudden change straightaway caused the calmness on Lin Dong's face to be broken. He was somewhat dumbstruck as he stared at that perfect snow-white naked body before him.

Jiang Xue's figure was tall and well developed. Her slim waist was alluring and her skin was like snow or jade. Smooth, delicate and enchanting. Truly a top notch beauty.

"Could you... not use such a cliche..."

From a man's point of view, Lin Dong could not help but admit that this little lamb before his eyes possessed an allure that all men could hardly resist. However, he was not a person who would let lust control his mind so easily. Hence, he deeply breathed out, before he reluctantly turning his gaze away. Then, his somewhat hoarse voice sounded out.

When Lin Dong's voice rang out, he heard an extremely soft sobbing noise. Immediately, he was slightly taken aback as he turned to look at Jiang Xue's face, only to find that the latter's long eyelashes were trembling while teardrops streaked down her pretty face before tumbling down.

"I know that this is awfully despicable of me... however, I have no other way. If... if I am truly able to protect the martial dojo, even if I have to become someone's slave or maid, I am willing to do it. This is my home. When I was young, we drifted about homeless and miserably before. I do not want Yinyin to go through that same suffering."

Jiang Xue's voice was extremely helpless. Her character was a little stubborn, but when faced with reality, she could only opt for the most cruel choice.

As he gazed at Jiang Xue's crying face, which appeared lovely and moving, Lin Dong softly sighed. He understood Jiang Xue's feelings because he had experienced them before. After his once spirited father fell into despair, it had caused his entire family to fall under a shadow.

His hand grabbed the thin quilt and with one swift motion, he covered the perfect naked body, that would cause so many men's eyes to turn scarlet. Lin Dong stared at Jiang Xue, forcing a smile as he said: "Such a pretty beauty sending herself to the doorstep to be taken, I'm afraid any man will be moved. Though I am not a saint with no worldly desires, if I truly do as you wish, what difference would there be between me and Luo Shan?"

"Moreover, after I beat up Luo Shan today, you only need to quietly pull strings to manipulate me opposing the Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo as well. Hence, why would you even need to do this?" Lin Dong chuckled and said.

"If I truly use that kind of method, I'm afraid that you would have left immediately." Jiang Xue's lily-white hand gently wiped her face, as she softly replied. She was intelligent and quick-witted. Although they had not known each other for long, she roughly understood Lin Dong's character. She knew that this youngster before her was definitely not one that could be coerced. The more you forced him, the less you would accomplish.

Lin Dong was a little astonished as he looked at Jiang Xue. This woman was rather sharp indeed.

"Don't over think things, you guided me out of the Mist Forest and were both open and honest to me. Since you treat me as a friend, I, Lin Dong is naturally not a cold-blooded person. The fact that I've made a move against Luo Shan today means that I naturally don't intend to stand aside and do nothing..."

Upon hearing Lin Dong's words, Jiang Xue slightly misty eyes widened a little. Her lily-white hands clung onto the thin quilt on her body, before she seated herself on a wide chair to one side. Though the quilt was large, it still revealed her alluring curves. When he thought about the exquisite figure beneath the quilt, even Lin Dong's expression slightly twitched for a moment. It was truly a torment of sorts to converse under this kind of environment.

"Then what young master Lin Dong implies... is that he is willing to aid our Eagle Martial Dojo?" Jiang Xue gently bit her red lips. Her voice was a little hopeful and timid, as if she was afraid that Lin Dong would deny her request.

"Sigh, you're already at such a state, if I don't declare where I stand, there will be no way for me to walk out of the Eagle Martial Dojo alive. If those student find out that I've sullied the respected senior sister in their hearts, I wonder how badly I will be hunted down." Lin Dong somewhat helplessly said.

"Pfff!"

When she heard this, Jiang Xue could not help but let out a stifled laugh. At this moment, the smile on her beautiful face was pure and enchanting just like a blooming flower.

"Put on your clothes first, else someone might barge in..." Lin Dong softly coughed as he said.

"Could young master Lin Dong close his eyes first?" Jiang Xue's pretty face was blushed and her voice was so soft that it was barely discernible.

"Didn't I just see everything..." Lin Dong blurted out on reflex, before he quickly shut his mouth. When he saw Jiang Xue's face, which had practically turned as red as volcanic ash, he let out a hollow laugh and hastily closed his eyes.

As Lin Dong closed his eyes, a palpitating swishing of someone putting on their clothes sounded out in the room. Moments later, a delicate fragrance washed over him, and before Lin Dong could respond, he felt his lips being gently covered by a soft and hot lips.

"Young master Lin Dong, if you truly feel that my request is too burdensome, I will not blame you. I only hope that you will bring Yinyin and leave when that time comes. Thank you."

That soft sensation disappeared in a flash, as Jiang Xue's soft voice rang in Lin Dong's ears. Quickly turning around, the door creaked, leaving behind a delicate fragrance as she swiftly disappeared under the moonlight.

As the fragrance that lingered about his nose gradually dissipated, Lin Dong slowly opened his eyes and stared at the empty door while he softly sighed. It looked like he will have to intervene this time...

222 - Chapter 222: Beauty Offering Her Body

When Lin Dong opened his eyes the next day, warm sunlight had already sprinkled in from outside the window, transforming into rays of light which illuminated the room.

Lin Dong stretched his body, before getting off the bed. As his body moved, the low rumble of thunder emitted from his body. This was the unique sound of flesh and Yuan Power blending together. As this sound gushed out, a feeling of vigorous power followed.

Lin Dong casually executed a set of fist techniques to warm up his body, and only stopped when sweat could be faintly seen on his forehead. Soon after, his gaze turned towards the room door, as it suddenly gently opened, before Jiang Xue, who was carrying a basin, slowly walked in. Her bright eyes stared at Lin Dong, a faint blush lingering on her exquisite and pretty face.

"You're up?" Jiang Xue's voice was gentle, as she placed the water basin on the table. Then, she wet the towel, and gently wrung it with her jade-like hands, before offering it to Lin Dong. This made her look like an extremely obedient wife. Lin Dong was in a daze as he stared at her. After all, ever since he was young, he had never been so carefully waited on by such a beautiful woman...

While she was being stared at by Lin Dong, the blush on Jiang Xue's beautiful face intensified. She lowered her head and softly said: "All... all I can do now, is this..."

"Haha, thanks." Lin Dong smiled as he grabbed that warm towel, which still had a lingering trace of her fragrance. After he rubbed his face and wiped of the sweat and dirt, he awkwardly handed back that towel, that was now contained with some black marks, to Jiang Xue.

Jiang Xue extended her jade-like hands, not minding at all as she received it. The gentle smile on her face was exceptionally warm. Even though this was the first time she had waited on a man, she did not expect that her heart would beat so violently.

As he stared at Jiang Xue, whose head was now lowered as she quietly washed the towel, Lin Dong scratched his head. Perhaps he was mistaken, however he felt that the way Jiang Xue looked at him today was slightly different. This change seemed to have started last night...

"There is no need for you to force yourself to serve me. I am not used to this. Even though we have only known each other for a short period of time, I treat you as a genuine friend." Lin Dong stared at Jiang Xue, and suddenly said.

Jiang Xue was slightly taken aback. As she lifted her head, her beautiful eyes stared straight into Lin Dong's. Moments later, an enchanting smile emerged on her beautiful face.

"Senior sister!"

Just as the room turned silent, an urgent voice was suddenly heard from outside. Jiang Xue hurriedly turned and left the room. Immediately after, Lin Dong began to hear some voices.

"Bad news, senior sister! The Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo has suddenly brought their men and surrounded our martial dojo!"

Within the room, Lin Dong eyes instantly narrowed a little. He stretched his back, and walked out of the room, smiling as he spoke to the now pale Jiang Xue: "Let's go and check it out..."

After he finished speaking, he immediately headed for the martial dojo exit. When she saw his actions, Jiang Xue's face instantly regained some of its colour.

She suppressed the fear in her heart, took in a deep breath and hurriedly followed behind him.

......

Right now, the Eagle Martial Dojo had been tightly surrounded. The majority of these troops had the same badge on their chests. It was the symbol of the Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo. Evidently, these men were from the Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo.

Of course, at every part of the Eagle Martial Dojo was filled with a huge amount of people as well. Thee gazes with which they looked to the guys outside was not a friendly one. Of course, everyone in Great Eagle City knew that the Great Eagle Martial Dojo and the Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo were enemies, and both factions detested one another. Therefore, this hostile atmosphere was not odd.

At the entrance of the martial dojo, Jiang Lei's was cold like frozen water as he stared at the swarming Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo members. Moments later, he finally spoke in an indifferent voice: "Dojo master Luo Jiu, are you in such a hurry to chase my Eagle Martial Dojo out of Great Eagle City?"

"Jiang Lei, the issue between my Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo and your Eagle Martial Dojo will be settled in the martial arts arena tomorrow. The reason why I am here today, is because I want you to handover the bastard that hurt my son!"

At the front of the Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo troops, a middle-aged man was seated on a horse. His figure was quite slim and he wore thin clothes. He had a pair of deep set eyes, and his facial expression was currently exceedingly dark, while a vicious killing intent filled his eyes. Evidently, he was extremely outraged.

After he shouted out, several men behind him immediately carried out a stretcher. Lying on that stretcher, was Luo Shan, whose entire face was badly mangled. Right now, the latter still seemed to be in a coma. It seems like the slap Lin Dong gave him yesterday was not light at all.

Jiang Lei glanced at the comatose Luo Shan, as the corners of his eyes slightly twitched. He already heard that Lin Dong had injured Luo Shan yesterday, however, he had evidently not expected that Lin Dong would be this vicious... Nonetheless, this beating felt really satisfying...

The Martial Eagle Dojo members looked at each other, a similar joyous expression in their eyes. If it was not for the current situation, many of them would have burst out in laughter.

Though they were able to control themselves, Luo Jiu was still able sense it. Instantly, his already dark facial expression turned increasingly fearsome. He stared maliciously at Jiang Lei, and solemnly said: "If you do not surrender that little bastard now, don't blame me for being ruthless!"

"Luo Jiu, do you really think that I am afraid of you!" Jiang Lei sneered. Gripping his palm, his broadsword immediately appeared, as a powerful aura instantly exploded forth.

"Haha, Jiang Lei, Form Creation stage. I am already at the advanced stage. The difference between us is growing increasingly larger. You dare to challenge me with you current strength?" When he saw this situation, Luo Jiu laughed heartily, his tone clearly disdainful.

"Try me!"

Jiang Lei's eyes were dark. Suddenly, his foot stomped on the ground, as his figure immediately dashed forth. His broadsword generated a formidable momentum, as it ferociously swept towards Luo Jiu, who was seated on his horse.

"Courting death!"

When he saw this scene, Luo Jiu's expression turned serious. His hand grabbed, as an exquisite warhammer immediately appeared within. Then, he slapped his palm against his horse, and his body soared upwards. His warhammer whistled through the air like an avalanche, lightning-quick as it smashed against Jiang Lei's sword.

"Clang!"

A deep roar and a Yuan Power shockwave exploded in mid-air. Jiang Lei's body was directly blown back by the impact, falling to the ground, and leaving a mark that was a dozen meters long.

"Hua!"

When they saw that Jiang Lei was at a disadvantage after the first exchange, the Eagle Martial Dojo members instantly released worrying noises.

"Since you want a fight, I shall finish you off today!" After his hammer smashed forth, a vicious glint flashed across Luo Jiu's eyes. Promptly, without any intention of stopping, his figure flashed, and he swooped down like a vulture. The warhammer in his hand carried an extremely terrifying force and Yuan Power undulations, as it viciously hammered down on Jiang Lei.

"Clang clang!"

When broadsword and warhammer collided, a waves of sparks exploded, while waves of Yuan Power erupted outwards like a tidal wave, directly causing several cracks to form on the ground. As they watched this intense battle, the troops from both martial dojos felt their hearts quicken, while they stared attentively at the fight.

"Haha, Jiang Lei, you are still lacking. The difference between an initial and advanced Form Creation stage is not as simple as you think!" The two of them exchanged blows, as Yuan Power violently gushed forth. However, the warhammer was constantly suppressing the broadsword. Every time they crossed blows, the broadsword would tremble after being violently jolted. Meanwhile, fresh blood began to trickle down from the palm that was tightly gripping the broadsword.

"Clang!"

Another vicious exchange. A loud sound echoed out, as the broadsword was directly blown away. When he saw this situation, a vicious glint flashed across Luo Jiu's eyes. Vigorous Yuan Power undulated on the warhammer in his hands, as he immediately smashed it towards Jiang Lei's chest. Based on the might behind it, if Jiang Lei was hit by that attack, his entire chest would probably explode.

"Time to die!"

Luo Jiu's wore a sinister expression as he slammed down his warhammer. However, just as the warhammer was about to hit Jiang Lei's body, a formidable strong wind suddenly exploded through the air with a piercing sound.

"Who?!"

That sudden gale caused Luo Jiu's face to turn cold. Instantly, he turned around as his warhammer viciously slammed against the formidable incoming gale.

"Clang!"

Sparks violently shot out. However, the outcome that Luo Jiu expected did not occur. An exceedingly strong force was hidden within that gale, as it forcefully jolted his warhammer backwards.

The massive force that gushed forth, caused Luo Jiu heart to freeze. The warhammer in his hand danced, and shielded his body as he hurriedly retreated. Then, he raised his head, only to see that a young figure had unknowingly appeared in front of Jiang Lei. This figure was holding onto a long halberd, and faintly gave off a dangerous aura.

"Little bastard, you have finally came out!"

When he saw this figure, a hideous glint instantly gushed up in Luo Jiu's eyes. Evidently, he knew that the person before him was the one who had reduced Luo Shan into such a sorry state.

"If you are smart, cut off the hand that hit my son. Else, I will make you suffer till you beg for your own death!"

When he heard the hatred in Luo Jiu's fierce voice, an icy smile emerged on Lin Dong's face.

223 - Chapter 223: Luo Jiu

"Lin Dong!"

As he stared at the figure who suddenly intervened, Jiang Lei was stunned as well. Evidently, he never expected that the latter would suddenly appear. Immediately, he shouted out cautiously: "Be careful, Luo Jiu is extremely powerful!"

Lin Dong gently nodded his head as he stared at Luo Jiu, who was standing right infront of him. Advanced Form Creation stage, just his aura alone, was far more powerful than initial Form Creation stage. It's no wonder Jiang Lei, who was at initial Form Creation stage would be driven to such a sorry state.

"Dojo master Luo, why are you so angry. Your son lacks manners and I merely helped you to educate him. The Great Desolate Province is quite chaotic, if he had met someone else, they would have likely slaughtered him..." Lin Dong casually chuckled as he said.

"Heh, what an arrogant brat!"

Luo Jiu was evidently infuriated by Lin Dong's words. With a hideous expression, he said: "Who do you think you are, what qualifies you to educate my son? Since you like to teach others so much, then today, as your senior, dojo master will teach you ignorant brat a lesson!"

After he grimly shouted out, a exceedingly formidable Yuan Power exploded forth from his warhammer. Then, he viciously slammed it against the ground ahead of him. Instantly, the ground cracked open, before an exceptionally powerful force, just like a mud dragon ripped through the ground and lightning-quick flew towards Lin Dong. As dust and rock flew forth, his attack seemed quite formidable.

"Snort!"

As he faced Luo Jiiu's attack, Lin Dong coldly snorted before he solidly slammed his ancient halberd onto the ground. A hidden force similarly erupted from the ground, just like a golden lightning bolt, before it slammed against that mud dragon.

"Bang!"

When that mud dragon and golden glow collided, an exceptionally powerful Yuan Power shockwave exploded forth. The impact directly ripped a thick crack on the ground...

"You are indeed skilled!" When he saw that his attack was actually so easily countered by Lin Dong, that Luo Jiu's pupils shrunk.

This outcome had evidently surpassed the expectations of several Eagle Martial Dojo members, as shock emerged in their eyes. Previously, based on the fact that Luo Jiu had managed to overpower Jiang Lei, they knew that Luo Jiu's ability had reached an exceptionally powerful stage. However, right now, Lin Dong could actually match up against him. Could it be that this youthful-looking young man ahead of them, was actually more powerful than Jiang Lei?

"Dojo master Luo Jiu, why are you so impatient. Tomorrow, in the martial arts arena, I will replace dojo master Jiang Lei and fight against you. At that time, feel free to use any tactics that you have. In fact, you can also use that opportunity to avenge your son." The ancient halberd in Lin Dong's hands was pointed to the ground as he stared at Luo Jiu, before he suddenly laughed and said.

"You?"

When he heard those words, not only was Luo Jiu shocked, but troops from both Jiang Lei and Luo Jiu's factions were taken aback as well.

"Snort, this is a matter between my Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo and the Eagle Martial Dojo. Who do you think you are to interfere in our matters?" Luo Jiu's eyes were dark as he coldly chuckled.

"I guess I can be considered as a disciple of Martial Eagle Dojo. A new member too, right? Jiang old brother." Lin Dong gently smiled, as he tilted his head and asked Jiang Lei.

"Ah? Haha, Lin Dong little brother is right!" Even though Jiang Lei was somewhat shocked, thankfully he had good reflexes. Immediately, he began to laugh heartily, as his originally sunken heart was now being reinvigorated. He was never quite able to discern Lin Dong's true strength. Though this young man seemed quite youthful, his whole body gave off a dangerous aura. Even though he was not certain that Lin Dong could defeat Luo Jiu, who was at advanced Form Creation stage, he knew that at the very least, if Lin Dong fought instead, he would have a much higher chance for victory!"

With regards to asking Lin Dong for help, he had thought about it before. However, since their relationship was not a deep one, he was afraid that his request may trouble Lin Dong and lead him to depart immediately. However, now that Lin Dong had voluntarily offered his assistance, he was naturally overjoyed.

Standing outside the martial arts dojo, when Jiang Xue heard Lin Dong's words, her heart heavily heaved a sigh of relief. Meanwhile, her beautiful eyes fluttered as she stared at that young man holding onto a long halberd.

"Jiang Lei, after such a long time, this is the kind of helper that you find. Heh, so pathetic..." A mocking expression emerged in Luo Jiu's eyes. Based on the aura given out by Lin Dong's body, he could detect that the latter was at initial Form Creation stage. Hence, even though the latter was more powerful than Jiang Lei, he still posed no threat towards him. Therefore, if this was Jiang Lei's final trump card, then this Eagle Martial Dojo was truly an worthless existence.

"Alright, since you wish to leave the fate of your Eagle Martial Dojo to this little bastard, I shall grant your wish. At the martial arts arena tomorrow, I will make sure you understand that regardless who you send, the final outcome of your Eagle Martial Dojo will remain exactly the same!"

Luo Jiu started maliciously at Lin Dong, as the savage expression on his face intensified: "Little bastard, I shall let you live for one more day. At the martial arts arena today, I will crush every bone that you have into dust!"

"Let's go!"

After he shouted out, that Luo Jiu coldly glared at Jiang Lei and every member of Eagle Martial Dojo. Finally, he leapt back onto his horse back. With a wave of his hand, he lead the Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo members and left pridefully.

As he stared at the departing Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo members, a cold glint flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. He could have directly engaged with Luo Jiu right now. However, at that time, a massive battle will surely erupt between both martial arts dojos and this will result in several casualties. However, if he was able to defeat or even kill Luo Jiu in front of everyone at the martial arts arena, then the Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo's reputation will be ruined and their morale will collapse. In fact, several of their members may even try to sneak away. Hence, at that time, even without a battle, the Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo will surely collapse on its own...

Evidently, that was Luo Jiu's plan as well. Else, he would have definitely not backed off so easily today. Even though Luo Jiu's Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo was expanding steadily, if they truly fought against the Martial Eagle Dojo, they would suffer heavily as well. In fact, that was a price that Luo Jiu could not afford to pay.

"Little brother Lin Dong, thank you for your assistance!" Jiang Lei kept the broadsword in his hand, before he cupped his fists and thanked Lin Dong sincerely.

Lin Dong smiled as he waved his hand. Then, taking a glance at Jiang Lei, he asked: "Brother Old Jiang Lei, are you confident enough to let me represent Eagle Martial Dojo and fight against that Luo Jiu at the martial arts arena? What if I lose..."

"I am already blessed since little brother Lin Dong is willing to aid my Martial Eagle Dojo. With regards to the outcome, it shall be decided by the heavens. No one is to be blamed!" Jiang Lei solemnly echoed.

"However... if the worst outcome really materializes, I hope that little brother Lin Dong can take care of my two daughters..." Jiang Lei hesitated for a moment, before he said.

"For the sake of what you just said... I can't afford to lose..." Lin Dong shook his head helpless. Jiang Lei's words were more heavy than any pressure exerted. If he had to take care of Jiang Xue and little Yinyin, that was akin to asking him for his life...

Turning around, Lin Dong stared at the spot where Luo Jiu disappeared. Suddenly, he began to feel the blood inside his body boil. He knew that when tomorrow arrives, he will face a massive battle!

"Advanced Form Creation stage. Let's find out just how strong you are!"

...

The next day, when sunlight poured on Great Eagle City, the entire city seemed to heated up instantly before countless individuals streamed towards the central location in the city. After all, everyone knew that there was going to be an earth-shattering battle happening today.

The Eagle Martial Dojo and the Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo were the two largest factions in Great Eagle City. Both of them have fought numerous times and each time, there was no clear victor. However, today will evidently spell an end to this stalemate.

The martial arts arena was located in the center area of the city and it was extremely spacious. This was the most significant building in Great Eagle City, because this was often the place, where the eventual overlord of Great Eagle City was decided upon.

Right now, the martial arts arena's stands were filled with people. Everyone knew that the victor of this battle, would become the next overlord of Great Eagle City!

This was the most crucial battle between these two major martial arts dojo!"

"After today, among the two major martial arts dojos in Great Eagle City, only one shall remain..."

"It is said that Luo Jiu has made a breakthrough to the advanced Form Creation stage. Thus, he should be much more powerful than Jiang Lei. It seems like this time around, the odds of the Bloody Vulture Martial dojo emerging victorious is quite high..."

"That may not be the case. According to my sources, the Eagle Martial Dojo has invited a helper, who is quite powerful as well. It is reputed that he had fought against Luo Jiu yesterday, and he did not lose out to him. Hehe, it seems like it's going to be an exciting match at the martial arts arena..."

"The fellow that Martial Eagle Dojo invited looks barely twenty years of age. I wonder where that kid popped out from. Even though he is quite powerful, I doubt that he can match up against Luo Jiu, who has trained himself through countless life and death battles..."

"Indeed, a truly powerful elite cannot be forged from close-door cultivation alone. Else, during a death match, he would surely lose out."

"Jiang Lei is no fool. He must have his reasons for making this decision. Anyways, it seems like this match will be an interesting one..."

"......"

At the martial arts arena's stand, countless whispering voices sounded out from the crowds. All of their conversation topics seemed to be centred around the match today.

"The Bloody Vulture Dojo members have arrived!"

Amidst all the whispers, suddenly, a large group of men arrived before they forcefully split the crowds apart and walked towards the spot closest to the martial arts arena.

"The Eagle Martial Dojo members have arrived too!"

After the Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo members arrived, another large ground of men came in from another direction, before they stopped just below the martial arts arena. As both factions stared at each other, sparks seemingly erupted as the atmosphere immediately tensed up.

Luo Jiu's eyes swept maliciously across the Eagle Martial Dojo members just like a poisonous snake, before he finally stopped at Lin Dong's body. Immediately, the smile on his face turned hideous. It seems like he has already visualized the sight of Lin Dong's bones being completely broken by him...

Luo Jiu's feet stamped on the ground, before his body flew forth just like a vulture. Then, under the stares of the crowd, he landed solidly on the martial arts arena. Then, staring maliciously at Lin Dong: "Little bastard, it's not too late to kneel on the ground and beg for mercy!"

The attention of the entire crowd was swayed by his voice, before they turned towards that young man, who was leading the Martial Eagle Dojo. Immediately, several whispers echoed out. Evidently, they were shocked by the latter's age.

With regards to their glances, Lin Dong chose to ignore it as he gently stretched his neck. Just as he planned to step forth, suddenly a slightly icy yet soft jade-like hands grabbed onto his arm. Promptly, a soft and sweet voice entered his ears.

"Be careful."

Lin Dong turned around, before he gently smiled at Jiang Xue, who had a hint of worry between her eyebrows. Promptly, his feet tapped against the ground before he gently floated onto the martial arts arena. At the same time, his laughter echoed out.

"I am afraid that you do not have the qualifications to make me kneel on the ground and beg for mercy..."

As he stared at Lin Dong's smile, the savageness in Luo Jiu's eyes intensified. Licking his lips, an unconcealable killing intent and cruelly was clearly contained in his ghastly voice.

"Little bastard, you have lost your final chance... Since that is the case... Then... Prepare to die!"

After he finished speaking, a dark-red Yuan Power immediately gushed out from Luo Jiu's body, as a powerful aura swept across the entire arena!

224 - Chapter 224: Martial Arts Arena

A powerful aura swept across the arena. Dark red Yuan Power enveloped Luo Jiu's body, as an invisible pressure caused some of the weaker people to feel some difficulty breathing.

"Advanced Form Creation stage!"

When they sensed the exceptionally powerful aura in the arena, several people's expressions fluctuated as a serious look filled their eyes. Even in the Great Desolate Province, one with this kind of power would be considered strong, and it would be extremely difficult to find someone who could contend against this kind of power in Great Eagle City. Luo Jiu may be domineering, but with this kind of strength, no one could say anything about it.

Of course, if he did not possess such strength, Luo Jiu would not have the guts to be so insolent...

Jiang Lei's expression was somewhat complicated as he stared at the spirited Luo Jiu on the stage. The initial and advanced stages might only differ by a single word, but the gap between the two was fairly large. At least, Jiang Lei understood that with his current strength, his chances of losing to Luo Jiu was over eighty percent.

"Father... Lin Dong should be able to beat Luo Jiu right?" Jiang Xue lightly bit her red lips. Contained within her voice was a slight trace of worry. She had requested for Lin Dong to step forward, and if anything happened to him, she would never feel at ease ever again.

Jiang Lei slapped his mouth, unsure of how to reply. He knew that Lin Dong's strength was also at the initial Form Creation stage. From the surface, Lin Dong was not Luo Jiu's match, but in a fight, one's exterior strength was not an accurate indicator.

Others might believe that even if Lin Dong was somewhat skilled, it was the kind of strength which relied on external factors. In a true life and death battle, this would be revealed in a few rounds. However, when Jiang Lei first saw Lin Dong, he had felt a kind of danger from the latter which originated from within his bones...

At that time, Lin Dong was akin to a ferocious beast which had just burst out from the deep mountains. That ferocious aura was definitely not something that someone who only knew how to shut himself indoors and cultivate would possess...

In fact, he even believed that this youngster, who did not look over twenty years of age, had experienced as many life and death struggles as old veterans like himself!

"If Luo Jiu underestimates him, there will be a price to pay..." Jiang Lei spit out a breath of air, before he slowly said.

Upon hearing these words, Jiang Xue's tightly clenched lily-white fists loosened a little. Her beautiful eyes gazed at the young figure on the stage, which stood tall even under the pressure of Luo Jiu's aura. In the face of this aura, he remained fearless, as a strange light flickered in his pupils.

"Is this the aura of the advanced Form Creation stage..."

Lin Dong's eyes slightly narrowed. He could feel Luo Jiu's powerful aura, which was like a huge lake, as it spread out and enveloped his body. Pressure gushed towards him from every side. This kind of pressure could directly cause a Yuan Dan stage practitioner to lose the courage to fight.

He had previously felt this aura from Wang Yan's body. At that time, he could only struggle for his life under that pressure. Yet, this level of aura was now unable to cause his body to feel even the slightest bit sluggish.

This clear comparison allowed Lin Dong to understand that he was now progressively growing stronger! Sooner or later, there would come a day when he would reach the stage where he could contend against that favored son of heaven, Lin Langtian!

"The advanced stage is merely so..." The corners of the youngster's mouth slowly raised at an angle as he softly said.

"Such arrogance!" Lin Dong's soft voice evidently did not escape Luo Jiu's ears. Immediately, his expression darkened as he sneered, before his foot suddenly stepped forth.

"Boom!"

Dark red Yuan Power erupted in a blaze, as Luo Jiu's body leapt into the air like a vulture pouncing onto its prey. He wore an icy expression on his face, as his fists suddenly punched forward.

"Booming Heavenly Hammer!"

Vigorous Yuan Power exploded from Liu Jiu's fists like artillery. This Yuan Power swiftly gathered together before it directly transformed into humongous red Yuan Power hammers. They gave off an oppressive aura as they ruthlessly hammered down on Lin Dong.

As he gazed at the giant Yuan Power hammers that were rapidly growing in his eyes, Lin Dong did not move into a dodging stance. With a flick of his mind, the four Destiny Soul Symbols in his Niwan Palace quickly started squirming, as waves of powerful Mental Energy gushed out, directly forming into a swamp-like Mental Energy defense around Lin Dong's body.

"Ch ch!"

Giant Yuan Power hammers shot into the Mental Energy swamp as their speed rapidly slowed. In the end, they hovered meters away from Lin Dong's head under the astonished gazes of the crowd.

"Mental Energy!"

When they saw this strange scene, many people immediately cried out. The gazes with which they watched Lin Dong turned a little more serious. To have cultivated Mental Energy to such a degree, it seemed that the latter was at least a fourth seal Symbol Master.

"Go!"

More and more giant Yuan Power hammers came to float above his head. Moments later, Lin Dong's eyes flashed, as his finger pointed out. Mental Energy rapidly spread out, as the floating giant Yuan Power hammers suddenly turned around and flew towards Luo Jiu.

The sudden giant Yuan Power hammer counter attack clearly caused Luo Jiu, who was still in mid-air, to be slightly taken aback. The tip of his foot thrust down, as Yuan Power condensed beneath it, and he borrowed the resulting force to dodge and retreat.

"Boom boom!"

While his figure retreated, Luo Jiu's fists once again danced in succession. Giant Yuan Power hammers once again formed, and directly scattered the incoming giant Yuan Power hammers.

"So he also cultivates Mental Energy, no wonder he is so arrogant!" After the exchange, a sneer surfaced on Luo Jiu's face, yet, the disturbance in his heart was not small. A youngster below twenty years of age that was able to reach the Form Creation stage was indeed a genius, but if he was also able to cultivate Mental Energy to a stage that was not weaker than his Yuan Power, it would be a little terrifying...

It was only now that Luo Jiu finally understood why Lin Dong dared to challenge him with just the strength of the initial Form Creation stage. It turned out that Lin Dong also had the support of Mental Energy.

"This kid is going to be a little troublesome..."

Luo Jiu's gaze slightly flickered. His hand suddenly grasped, as two scarlet red warhammers appeared within. Light gleamed on the warhammers, giving them an extremely heavy feeling. From a single look, one could tell that there two warhammers were both Soul Treasures. Although they were only low ranked Soul Treasures, they undoubtedly like adding wings to the tiger that was Luo Jiu.

"To think that Luo Jiu even took out his Heaven and Earth Hammers..." Upon seeing the two giant scarlet red hammers in Luo Jiu's hands, a commotion erupted around the stage. It is said that Luo Jiu had used these hammers to smash a Form Creation stage practitioner to death!

"Kid, I gave you a way out, but you refused it and insisted on interfering in the matters of Great Eagle City. Since this is so, I shall take your puny life today. Heh, there are countless geniuses in this world, the ones that die prematurely are mostly those like you!"

With these two hammers in his hands, Luo Jiu's aura turned much more formidable. He sneered as he stared at Lin Dong. Soon after, his expression suddenly turned serious, as his figure flashed, before violently charging forward.

"Boom!"

Luo Jiu's speed was extremely fast. In a flash, he appeared in front of Lin Dong. The two hammers in his hands were like two small mountains, as they exploded through the air and smashed towards Lin Dong.

"Ding!"

As the warhammers approached, the ancient halberd in Lin Dong's hand also violently thrust forward like lightning. It cleverly hit a certain spot on the warhammer, as a force suddenly erupted forth, slightly deflecting the warhammer.

"Swish swish!"

Taking advantage of that split second opening, Lin Dong's expression was calm as his arm shook. The ancient halberd in his hands directly transformed into a dozen formidable halberd shadows which immediately surrounded Luo Jiu's body, and attacked him.

"Clang clang!"

Faced with Lin Dong's concentrated attack, Luo Jiu did not panic at all. Though the warhammers in his hands were extremely heavy, as the veins on his arms shook, Yuan Power gushed on the warhammers, transforming into a Yuan Power screen, which completely blocked the formidable halberd shadows.

"Bang!"

The two hammers slammed into the ground, causing the solid stone floor to split open. Two portions of dark red Yuan Power were like fountains, as they shot out from under Lin Dong's feet. When they burst out from the ground, the tips of the Yuan Power squirmed, as they transformed into sharp blades.

"Humph!"

In response to Luo Jiu's sinister attack, Lin Dong did not dodge or escape. His legs suddenly turned bronze in color, before he furiously stomped on the ground. A powerful force and body directly shattered the Yuan Power blades, before his body flickered and golden light burst forth, transforming into formidable halberd shadows which rained down onto Luo Jiu.

"Clang clang!"

Atop the stage, two figures rapidly intertwined, as halberd and hammer shadows filled the stage. An astonishing Yuan Power shockwave erupted from every clash, and this exceptionally intense exchange caused the blood of countless onlookers to boil.

"Bang!"

Yet another heart palpitating Yuan Power shockwave exploded outwards, as the two figures parted, each causing a dozen meters long mark on the ground.

After an intense exchange, they seemed to be evenly matched!

"Lin Dong is so strong..." As he watched the intense and evenly matched fight, Wuzhen remarked with a shocked expression on his face.

"Yeah." Jiang Lei was a little excited as he nodded his head. The strength that Lin Dong had displayed had already exceeded his expectations.

To one side, Jiang Xue's lily-white hands could not help but gently press on her chest, where her heart was beating violently . The thrilling fight had caused her heart to jump to her throat.

"Huu..."

On the stage, Luo Jiu panting slightly intensified. His eyes now no longer held the mockery from before, and in its place was an extreme seriousness. Although Lin Dong's strength was only at the initial Form Creation stage on the surface, the battle power he displayed was already not even the slightest bit weaker than Luo Jiu's.

This duel had truly become quite interesting...

Luo Jiu licked his lips, as the grip on the hammers slowly tightened. Vigorous dark red Yuan Power curled around them like a flame. Faintly, an extremely powerful undulation seemed to spread out.

"Kid, no matter how surprising you are, it stops here..."

Luo Jiu lifted his head, dark red Yuan Power frantically swirling in his eyes, as an extremely dangerous aura spread out from his body!

To the side of the stage, as Jiang Lei sensed this aura, his expression instantly changed.

225 - Chapter 225: Battling The Advanced Form Creation Stage

"Boom boom!"

Scarlet red flame-like Yuan Power was like a tide as it exploded from within Luo Jiu's body. From a distance, it was as if he was wrapped up in soaring flames.

Furthermore, as Yuan Power gushed out, Luo Jiu's eyes faintly started to change. A dangerous beast-like aura flowed out from his body bit by bit.

At the same time, Luo Jiu's palms slowly expanded a little, and looked just like the hands of an ape, as they firmly gripped the warhammers.

When he sensed the dangerous aura from Luo Jiu's body, Lin Dong's eyes turned exceptionally serious. No matter what, the former was after all an advanced Form Creation stage practitioners, and Lin Dong could not afford to let his guard down. Moreover, the scene before his eyes showed that the other party was clearly using his true killing move.

An advanced Form Creation stage practitioner's full power killing move. That kind of power was enough to completely destroy an initial Form Creation stage practitioner.

"Lin Dong, be careful. That guy is activating the Devil Ape Transformation, which is an upper class martial art. It can greatly increase the power of one's body for a short period of time!" When Lin Dong's expression turned serious, Jiang Lei's shout swiftly sounded out in his ears.

"Devil Ape Transformation..."

Lin Dong's eyes slightly concentrated, as he stared towards Luo Jiu's hands. Sure enough, he saw that the latter's hands had expanded by quite a lot. Veins looked like dragons as they squirmed, filled with vigorous power. Traces of dark red Yuan Power curled around the palms, and endlessly tunneled in and out of its pores.

"Kid, to have forced me to use the Devil Ape Transformation, even if you are killed by me, you will have no regrets!" Luo Jiu's pupils had changed, and he now looked like a deformed devil ape. He directed a sinister smile at Lin Dong, and soon after, the sole of his foot suddenly stomped, as his body transformed into a red flash and swept forth!

After activating this martial art, it seemed that this guy's speed had increased by quite a bit.

"Interesting!"

Upon seeing this, Lin Dong chuckled. As his feet tapped against the floor, a blade shadow emerged before he directly hovered in mid-air and avoided that menacing-looking red beam. Promptly, he gripped his palm, before a resplendent golden glow gathered in mid-air and directly materialized into a golden platform, that seemed to be forged from real gold.

That golden platform hovered in mid-air as it gave off a sturdy and solid sensation, just like a mountain. This caused several people to be stunned, as they evidently did not expect that Lin Dong could actually create a Yuan Power golden platform.

"Boom!"

That golden platform solidified, before Lin Dong viciously slammed his palm down. Immediately, just like a mountain descending from the heavens, that golden platform viciously slammed towards that red beam.

"Snort!"

As he saw that incoming resplendent golden platform that overcasted him, that Luo Jiu coldly snorted. Instead of dodging it, he chose to charge right towards it. At the same time, the boulder-like warhammers in his hands danced forth, before they violently smashed against that incoming golden platform.

"Clang clang clang!"

An deafening earth-shaking sound erupted in the arena, while streams of powerful Yuan Power shockwaves exploded forth in mid-air. That violent clash caused several onlookers to be totally stunned.

After executing Devil Ape Transformation, Luo Jiu's physical prowess evidently surged. In particular, his physical strength became extremely formidable. Combined with the two warhammers Soul Treasures in his hand, he became totally unstoppable. As he slammed down his warhammers, even that golden platform was blown away, as cracks began to emerge on that golden platform.

"Such formidable strength!'

When he saw this sight, shock flashed across Lin Dong's face. This was the first time that he saw someone using his physical strength to counter against the golden platform. It seems like Luo Jiu's Devil Ape Transformation has its own unique perks. Right now, even he felt a little tempted by it.

"Haha, kid. Your martial art is quite impressive. After I kill you, that martial art shall belong to me!" Due to Luo Jiu's constant hammering, that golden platform was continuously beaten back. Meanwhile, Luo Jiu's maniacal laughter emerged as well. It seems like just as Lin Dong was in awe of his Devil Ape Transformation, Luo Jiu was eyeing his Subduing Golden Platform Magic Palm as well. Luo Jiu clearly knew how strong he became after he executed Devil Ape Transformation. However, right now, that golden platform could actually hold on despite his constant hammering. Therefore, if he could obtain this martial arts, within all advanced Form Creation stage practitioners, he would hold a pretty respectable position.

"That will depend on whether you have what it takes!"

Lin Dong coldly chuckled. Promptly, he jerked his palm forward, before that golden platform instantly retreated. Then, resplendent Great Sun Thunder Yuan gushed forth, before it poured into that golden platform with a deep rumbling sound.

"Buzz!"

As that potent Yuan Power gushed in, the cracks on the golden platform's surface immediately disappeared. Meanwhile, its size actually expanded more than twice. Furthermore, on it's surface, one could faintly detect electrical sparks.

"Let's try it again!"

After he reinforced the golden platform, Lin Dong slammed his palm down once again. Then, that golden platform howled forth, just like a real mountain made of gold. In fact, it even caused the surrounding air to explode.

"Clang!'

As he faced that incoming golden platform again, Luo Jiu did not change his tactics. Waving his warhammers, he pounded viciously against the golden platform.

After a deafening noise, this time around, that golden platform was not blown back. Instead, Luo Jiu was viciously blown away, before his body directly punched a several-meters deep ditch in the martial arts arena.

"Boom!"

After he blew away Luo Jiu, Lin Dong waved his palm before that golden platform howled forth once again. Then, it mercilessly flew towards the ditch, where Luo Jiu was located at. Then, under the bewildered stares of the crowd, it directly buried Luo Jiu below the martial arts arena.

As they stared at that golden platform that stood right in the martial arts arena, the crowd was evidently silent for a moment. Meanwhile, the faces of the Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo members began to turn pale...

"Clang!"

However, this silence did not continue on for a long time, before it was disrupted by the sound of that golden platform being pounded. A ferocious beast-like roar echoed out from below that golden platform. Soon after,a dark-red Yuan Power, just like a volcano, erupted forth, before that terrifying force directly blew that golden platform away!

When that golden platform was blown away, a red figure violently dashed forth. In a blink of an eye, it emerged above the golden platform, before the warhammers in his hands turned into a giant hammer shadow and viciously slammed against it.

"Bang!"

An extremely savage Yuan Power immediately exploded forth before that extremely sturdy golden platform was once again covered by countless tiny cracks. Then, with a loud pop, it directly blew up.

After that golden platform blew up, Lin Dong's facial expression changed. As he turned to look at the red glow, his eye began to condensate.

Inside that red glow was still Luo Jiu. However, right now, his body had ballooned to twice its size. Meanwhile, his limbs were extended, while faintly hidden on his face, was a subtle sign that he was transforming into a Devil Ape.

Luo Jiu's eyes were bloody red. Faintly, one could detect a savage beast-like madness...

"You actually managed to force me to this step. Today, I shall rip you apart!" As the bloody-red glow in his eyes flashed, Luo Jiu stared menacingly at Lin Dong. His huge palms tightly gripped onto the two warhammers in his hand, while streams of savage Yuan Power continuously gushed out from his body.

"He had actually changed to such an extent..."

When they stared at Luo Jiu, who had almost transformed into a real Devil Ape, the crowds began to exclaim in shock. This type of body altering martial arts was fairly rare and it was not easy to cultivate in them. However, most importantly, this type of martial arts tend to have quite serious sequela, and it could easily cause one's appearance to turn demonic. Just like what has happened to Luo Jiu right now...

"However, right now, Luo Jiu has become much stronger. That kid is probably in real danger..."

As he heard the crowd's whispers, Jiang Lei's facial expression turned increasingly solemn. Standing aside, Jiang Xue's beautiful face was pale while she seemed to have bit their lips till they nearly bled.

"Clang!"

Luo Jiu's banged the warhammers in his hand, before they released a piercing noise. As his blood-red eyes stared right at Lin Dong, the savage Yuan Power that continuously gushed out from his body began to gather manically at his warhammers.

"Buzz buzz!"

As his potent Yuan Power gushed forth, waves of circular Yuan Power hammer shadows began to emerge from Luo Jiu's warhammers. Meanwhile, a shocking and formidable shockwave began to spread from within.

"Herculean Devil Ape Hammer!"

The redness in Luo Jiu's eyes intensified. A seemingly realistic Devil Ape's roar violently emerged from his throat. Then, his body turned into a red flash before he dashed forth, while the giant hammer shadows in his hands were filled with a terrifying force. In fact, all the surrounding air seemed to flee away from his hammers!

"Lin Dong, be careful!"

When he sensed how terrifying Luo Jiu's attack was, Jiang Lei's facial expression changed drastically as he hurriedly shouted out.

"Huff..."

Lin Dong sucked in a deep breath as he stared at that incoming red glow. As he gripped his palm, the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd once again surfaced in his hands. This time around, Luo Jiu's battle strength has exceeded his expectations. However... he was still barely able to deal with him.

"Even though I can barely execute it, it should be enough to deal with you..."

As he stared at that incoming red glow, Lin Dong gently smiled. Suddenly, he tightened his grip, before the intricate scales on his Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd instantly flew off. Then, a resplendent golden glow gushed out.

"Growl!"

As that golden glow filled the skies, a dragon's roar faintly echoed out.

"Heavenly Scales Halberd technique, heavenly dragon halberd!"

As that golden glow filled the horizon, a dragon's roar echoed out. Under countless shocked gazes, a giant golden dragon materialized and emerged from within that golden glow!

226 - Chapter 226: Devil Ape Transformation

Golden light filled the sky. Countless individuals stared at the illusionary giant golden dragon image that had formed within the golden light, as thick awe emerged in their eyes.

Dragon, an extremely powerful ancient and mythical beast. Even in the Demonic Beast world, it was considered a top tier existence. In fact, such an existence was likely unable to be found even in the entire Great Yan Empire. Therefore, ordinary people would have only heard rumours of it, and even the opportunity to see an illusionary figure like this was rare.

The presents given by that Nirvana stage practitioner were indeed extremely lavish. The Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd technique was divided into four layers. Each layer was more powerful than the next. In particular, the final layer, Heavenly Dragon Halberd, was incomparably powerful. Lin Dong guessed that the strength of this attack was probably able to match up to certain upper category ninth grade martial arts!

Most importantly, even the current Lin Dong could only barely execute this mighty attack. Therefore, one could only imagine just how fearsome this attack would be once Lin Dong was able to bring out the full potential of this move.

A golden glow filled the horizons while a giant golden dragon shadow was entrenched within. Faintly, an exceedingly fearsome shockwave emerged, causing the scalps of some powerful individuals in the stands to turn numb. As it howled forth, a large gap actually appeared between the martial arts arena and the stands. Evidently, they were afraid of becoming collateral damage.

"That little bastard actually possesses such a terrifying martial arts!"

Under the encompassing golden glow, Luo Jiu, whose body had ballooned to twice its size, seemed exceedingly tiny. The redness in his eyes had dissipated slightly due to the overwhelming pressure pushing down from mid-air. From that area, he could feel an exceedingly dangerous aura.

"No matter how you resist, I shall smash you with my hammer!"

At this juncture, there was no room for retreat. Furthermore, after executing Devil Ape Transformation, Luo Jiu's rationality had evidently suffered. As a blood-red glint flashed across his eyes, instead of slowing down, he chose to increase his speed as he turned into a red flash. A giant warhammer shadow flashed across the horizons, before it was viciously directed towards that golden patch in the sky.

Lin Dong coldly stared at that incoming red light. The Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd in his hands began to vibrate violently, before the intricate scales on the halberd were completely raised, giving the ancient halberd the impression of a hideous porcupine, that was eerily filled with a unique menacing aura.

"Swoosh swoosh!"

Streams of potent Great Sun Thunder Yuan continuously gushed forth from his Dan Tian, before they poured into his Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd. It seems like in order to execute this move, Lin Dong had to use all of his strength...

"Growl!"

As streams of potent Yuan Power poured in, the giant golden dragon shadow that wrapped around the halberd, became increasingly life-like. Moments later, that tightly shut dragon eyes suddenly opened. As that golden glow flowed, a seemingly ancient and earth-shattering dragon roar sounded out.

"Buzz buzz!"

Just as that dragon roar echoed forth, the ancient halberd in Lin Dong's hands suddenly ejected forth. As that halberd dragon solidified, it finally dashed forth with a golden glow that filled the horizons!

As that golden dragon halberd shadow howled forth, the Yuan Power between Heaven and Earth began to vibrate violently. Streams of visible Yuan Power circular waves began to spread out from that golden glow. Faintly, there was also the sound of thunder mixed in, giving it an extremely formidable impression.

Red and golden glow seemed to have split the air above in the martial arts arena into two sides. This insane sight caused everyone to stare in awe. This was the kind of scene that was befitting of a battle between two true elites.

"Boom!"

The speed of that golden glow was extremely rapidly. In mere seconds, it was reflected in the pupils of the crowd. Just like a meteor, it violently clashed against that red glow.

An exceedingly formidable and savage Yuan Power shockwave emerged from that epicentre, just like a hurricane. Meanwhile, it directly ripped several arm-sized cracks on the martial arts arena.

At the moment of impact, Luo Jiu clearly felt the terrifying force contained within that golden dragon's shadow. Though it was merely for a few seconds, he felt like his body had been being crushed by a giant mountain. Even his bones, which have been strengthened after he executed Devil Ape Transformation, began to release squeaky noises at that moment.

Right now, he finally understood just how powerful Lin Dong's attack was!

A red glint flashed manically in his eyes, as Luo Jiu continued to resist while sore growls began to emerge from his throat. As a red glow violently gushed forth, he used every ounce of his strength to resist that extremely formidable golden dragon halberd shadow.

"Trying to defeat my halberd techniques with brute force alone. You must be dreaming!"

Lin Dong coldly stared at Luo Jiu, who was desperately resisting against his golden dragon halberd shadow. Then, he violently slammed his palm down, before countless golden glows instantly erupted from that golden dragon halberd shadow!

"Clang!"

The ancient halberd was clasped between his two warhammers. However, under Luo Jiu's bewildered stare, cracks began to slowly emerge on his two warhammers.

"Growl!"

At this instance, the golden dragon shadow that wrapped around the ancient halberd, immediately penetrated forth, before it lighting-quick slammed against Luo Jiu's body.

"Boom!"

An extremely deep sound erupted in mid-air, before nearly all the potent Yuan Power undulated on Luo Jiu's body instantly disappeared. Immediately after, his clothes were ripped apart, before he revealed a vest that he wore underneath. On the surface of that vest was a light beam glowing. It seems like it was actually a Soul Treasure.

However, a low-tier Soul Treasure vest was evidently unable to withstand such a formidable attack. Hence, when that golden dragon shadow, that contained a extremely fearsome flux began to spread out, the glow on his vest swiftly dimmed. Then, cracks began to emerge and grow, before it exploded with a loud bang...

"Buzz

When his final defence fell, Luo Jiu's face almost instantly turned pale as snow. Then, fresh blood continuously gushed out from his mouth, while faintly, the sound of bones being broken echoed out.

Under countless bewildered stares from the crowd, Luo Jiu's body was blown away in mid-air, before he solidly slammed onto the martial arts arena. Instantly, a near hundred feet long scratch mark appeared on the arena. Meanwhile, blood stains were scattered along the scratch mark, resulting in a piercing and bloody sight.

The outcome was seeming decided in a split second. That golden dragon halberd shadow possess a seemingly unstoppable force as it utterly bulldozed through all of Luo Jiu's attacks and defences!

An advanced Form Creation stage elite practitioner was utterly defeated!

As they stared at that Luo Jiu, who was lying on the ground like a dead dog, the martial arts arena turned deadly silent. Meanwhile, the face of every member of Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo was now as pale as snow. In fact, some of them began to back away stealthily. The reason why Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo could afford to be this arrogant was entirely because of Luo Jiu's existence. However, right now, after Luo Jiu suffered an utter defeat, the pillar supporting their martial arts dojo had crumbled. For the Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo, this would definitely be a critical blow.

Of course, in contrast to the doom and gloom at Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo, over at the Martial Eagle Dojo, after a moment of silence, an earth-shattering celebratory noise erupted forth before they turned and stared fervently at that young man, hovering in mid-air.

"We have actually won..." Jiang Lei muttered to himself, as his hand continuously trembled. Evidently, he was extremely moved inside his heart. Meanwhile, his eyes were filled with excitement and delight as well.

"Huff..." Standing aside, Jiang Xue's jade-like hands gently pressed down on her inflated busty chest region, as the worry between her eyebrows began to gradually dissipate.

"Swoosh!"

Lin Dong's feet stepped onto his blade shadow, as he stared down coldly at Luo Jiu. As he extended his hand, the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd immediately returned to his hands. Then, his figure ferociously swooped down, while the ancient halberd in his hand was lightning-quick directed towards that Luo Jiu.

When he felt that vicious incoming force wind, Luo Jiu's tightly shut eyes suddenly opened up, before he shouted out pitifully: "I admit my loss!"

"Buzz!"

That formidable halberd edge stopped right in front of Luo Jiu's forehead. However, that formidable force wind still caused a scratch on his face, before fresh blood continuously flowed out.

Lin Dong stared at Luo Jiu, who was now panicking, before he slowly said: "Get out of Great Eagle City!"

When he heard these words, Luo Jiu's face began to twitch violently. Half a moment later, he finally nodded his head begrudgingly. However, when he hideously tried to stood up, a malicious and poisonous glint suddenly appeared in his downtrodden eyes.

As that poisonous glint flashed forth, Luo Jiu suddenly lifted his hand. Immediately, the area below his palm actually began to squirm. Then, dozens of tiny light beams penetrated through his skin, before they lightning-quick dashed towards Lin Dong. Faintly, there was a bloody smell emerging from those light beams. Evidently, they were covered with lethal poison.

"Lin Dong, watch out!"

That sudden sneak attack caused everyone to panic, as Jiang Lei hurriedly shouted out.

That light beam rapidly grew inside Lin Dong's eyes. However, just as they were about to hit his forehead, a stream of Mental Energy gushed out from behind the latter's eyes.

"Buzz buzz!"

That dozens of light beams turned into poisonous needles, that were as fine as cow's fur, before they hovered in front of Lin Dong. Then, they all dropped onto the ground lifelessly...

When he saw that his final sneak attack had failed, Luo Jiu's heart turned icy-cold instantly. Without further ado, he immediately utilized all the remaining Yuan Power in his body and tried to retreat.

"Buzz!"

However, this time around, Lin Dong did not give him a second chance. As he jutted his foot forward, a cold flash was drawn by the ancient halberd in his hand, before it lightning-quick hacked towards Luo Jiu's arm.

Fresh blood gushed forth, before a torn arm was blown away. Before Luo Jiu even had the time to scream, that halberd flashed before it heavily pummelled against his chest.

"Buzz chhh!"

Another fresh mouthful of blood, filled with his shredded internal organs, was spit out, before Luo Jiu's body was blown away. Then, he hideously landed at the area where the Bloody Vulture Dojo members were.

As Luo Jiu's body flew forth, Lin Dong gripped his palm, before a suction force emerged. Then, he directly sucked away a Qiankun bag located at Luo Jiu's waist. Once it reached his palm, he unceremoniously kept it.

"Boom!"

As they stared at that hideous-looking Luo Jiu, who crashed solidly on the ground, everyone knew that in the future, Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo would no longer exist in Great Eagle City...

227 - Chapter 227:Utter Defeat

Luo Jiu's defeat went against most people's expectations. Before this, no one would have even imagined that this practitioner, who possessed a fearsome reputation in Great Eagle City, would ultimately be defeated at the hands of a youngster who was not even twenty years of age...

However, no matter how much they disbelieved in their hearts, when they personally witnessed Luo Jiu lying on the ground, unclear if he was dead or alive, they could only use their rationality to suppress the stormy waves in their hearts, as they cast shocked gazes towards the young figure on the stage.

Everyone understood that after the Eagle Martial Dojo and the Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo had crossed swords this time, the former had achieved an absolute victory.

Most martial dojos were entirely different from sects. Sects had strong and solid foundations, hence, even if they lost to someone else in a competition, it would only hurt their reputation a little and not affect their base. Martial dojos were different in this aspect as a dojo master was practically a martial dojo's heart. Once the dojo master was defeated, especially in this kind of situation, it would instantly cause their dojo's prestige to plummet. To a martial dojo, this was akin to a fatal blow.

Evidently, this was the situation the Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo was faced with this time.

Of course, not all martial dojos were so frail. In the Great Desolate Province, there was no lack of martial dojos with extremely strong and solid foundations, so much so that they could even be compared to some of the larger sects. For example, the Heavenly Martial Dojo which led the Martial Alliance. They were so powerful and terrifying that even when compared to long standing factions like the Ghastly Puppet Cult and the Great Devil Sect, the former would not be outshone.

Luo Jiu's crushing defeat caused the arena to lapse into silence. In the end, a deafening applause sounded out. No matter how young the victor on the stage looked, the power that the former displayed had subdued everyone here...

In the Great Desolate Province, strength was respect.

As a thunderous applause rang out, the troops from the Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo quietly withdrew, and some of them even ignored the heavily injured Luo Jiu, as they immediately turned and ran. In the end, only a few of the more loyal ones carried Luo Jiu and escaped like beaten dogs.

Lin Dong did not stop the Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo troops from leaving. Luo Jiu's crushing defeat today had already destroyed the morale of the Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo. Moreover, although Luo Jiu had managed to retain his life today, he was severely injured and had even lost an arm. With this kind of injury, even if he was able to keep his life, his strength would have greatly fallen.

The Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo had usually conducted themselves in an insolent way. Now that Luo Jiu was badly injured, some of the enemies they had offended in the past would likely not let such a chance slip by. Hence, if Luo Jiu was smart, he would understand that, disbanding the Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo and leaving Great Eagle City with some of his loyal men, would be the best decision.

Lin Dong lowered his head and looked at the Qiankun bag in his hand before he softly chuckled. He would never be part of a bad deal, and after fighting for so long, it was necessary for him to collect some interest.

After keeping the Qiankun bag, Lin Dong's gaze suddenly turned towards the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd in his hand, only to discover that the ancient halberd's color had actually become a little dimmer. The originally extended scales had once again tightly plastered themselves to the halberd's body.

As he stared at the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd, a thoughtful look flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. When he had used 'heavenly dragon halberd', he clearly felt an extremely weak yet unique aura flow out from within the ancient halberd, and it was because of this aura that Lin Dong had finally managed to use the 'heavenly dragon halberd' in the end.

"That aura..." Lin Dong's gaze flickered.

"There is some dragon blood sealed within this Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd. Heh, I wonder how that guy managed to obtain this blood. Dragons are an extremely ancient and powerful life form in this world, how could someone who had not even reached the third Yuan Nirvana stage obtain dragon blood?" While Lin Dong was puzzled, Little Marten's voice suddenly echoed in his ears.

"Dragon Blood?" Lin Dong was stunned as he mumbled.

"This blood is extremely weak. Though it is not considered as pure, it indeed possesses a little of a dragon's might. It seems to be sealed by this Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd. If you want to bring out the full power of the 'Heavenly Dragon Halberd', perhaps, you will first need to let this Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd evolve to a high ranked Soul Treasure..." Little Marten explained.

"High ranked Soul Treasure." Lin Dong's eyebrows slightly furrowed. This was no simple matter, to refine Soul Treasures, one needed to at least advance to the Soul Symbol Master, and birth the Mental Energy Fire, before being able to evolve the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd. However, there was still some distance between the current him and the Soul Symbol Master level.

"Forget it, this matter can wait. I will still need quite a few rare materials to evolve the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd to a high ranked Soul Treasure..." Lin Dong shook his head, keeping the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd into his Qiankun bag, before jumping down from the stage, and landing in front of Jiang Lei and the rest.

"Brother Old Jiang."

Lin Dong clasped his hands together towards the excited and emotional Jiang Lei, as the latter hastily returned the gesture. Due to the excitement in his heart, he was not able to speak coherently. To one side, some of the Eagle Martial Dojo members were also staring at the former with passionate gazes of adoration. The strength Lin Dong had displayed previously caused their hearts to be filled with admiration.

"Little brother Lin Dong, I, Jiang Lei, truly cannot repay such a huge debt. If there is anything you need of me in the future, even if it involves scaling a mountain of daggers or jumping into a scalding wok, as long as you ask, if I, Jiang Lei, even so much as frown, let the heavens strike me with lightning!"

When he saw Jiang Lei's emotional and flushed face, Lin Dong laughed as he waved his hand. After chatting a little, he turned his head and looked towards Jiang Xue, slightly smiling as he said: "Miss Jiang, fortunately, I have succeeded in my mission."

"If young master does not mind, call me Xue-er."

Jiang Xue's pretty face was slightly red, while her voice was soft and gentle. Her clear and beautiful eyes darted about Lin Dong's body, but she did not dare to look at his smiling face, as she said in a low voice: "Are you alright?"

"I'm fine, only a little spent." Lin Dong laughed. It was somewhat difficult for him to win this fierce battle, fortunately, he did not sustain any severe injuries, and had only practically poured out all of the Yuan Power in his body when using the 'Heavenly Dragon Halberd'. Thus, there was a feeble feeling in his body.

"Then let us quickly return to rest." Upon hearing this, Jiang Xue hastily replied. Contained within her voice was a deep concern and worry.

Upon seeing such an outburst from Jiang Xue, Lin Dong was stunned for a moment, while Jiang Lei and the rest looked towards her with peculiar gazes. Soon after, a special smile appeared from the corners of his mouth, immediately causing Jiang Xue's pretty face to turn as red as an apple, a sudden and beautiful sight.

"Let's first head back to the martial dojo!"

Jiang Lei let out a hearty laugh, before waving his hand. Under numerous envious gazes, he led the Eagle Martial Dojo troops as they made their majestic return to the martial dojo.

...

The great victory today was undoubtedly an extremely joyous occasion for the Eagle Martial Dojo. Ever since the Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo had established themselves in Great Eagle City, they had clashed many times with the Eagle Martial Dojo due to the insolent mannerisms. Moreover, due to various reasons, the Eagle Martial Dojo had chosen to give way most of the time. This caused quite a number of the Eagle Martial Dojo members to feel stifled, and today, they had finally vented out all of their suppressed feelings.

Lin Dong was not too interested in the Eagle Martial Dojo's lively celebratory feast. Hence, after hanging about for a while, he excused himself from the noisy hall.

As he walked through the quiet courtyard, Lin Dong gazed at the bright moon in the sky, and softly sighed. Time had unwittingly passed, and he had already left Yan City for almost half a year. He did not know how his father, Qing Tan and the rest were doing in Yan City...

However, no matter how much he missed his family, Lin Dong understood that the current him could not possibly return like this. It was exactly because he cared for his family that he needed to work hard, and gain the power to protect them.

The current him clearly did not possess that kind of power, thus, he still needed to continue his training journey, even if the price that he must pay is that of loneliness...

"Sha sha."

While these thoughts floated in Lin Dong's heart, soft footsteps suddenly sounded out from behind him. Immediately, he chuckled and said: "Looks like you also do not like that kind of noisiness..."

While he spoke, he turned his head and smiled at Jiang Xue who was being as stealthy as a beautiful kitten.

After being discovered by Lin Dong, Jiang Xue's pretty face blushed a little, as she softly replied: "Father and the rest might have forgotten some mannerisms as they were too happy today, I hope that young master does not blame them."

Lin Dong chuckled and shook his head. He naturally would not take offense to these things.

Jiang Xue's beautiful eyes stared at the slightly immature-looking face, and suddenly asked: "Young master should be leaving Great Eagle City soon right?"

Lin Dong was a little taken aback, soon after, he nodded his head and said: "My journey this time is for the sake of training. Naturally, I need to travel about the Great Desolate Province more."

Upon hearing this, Jiang Xue silently nodded her head with a somewhat sad look in here beautiful eyes. However, she quickly picked herself up, slightly smiling as she said: "The Great Desolate Province is rather chaotic, young master should take care as he wanders about..."

Lin Dong laughed, slightly dazed as he gazed at the gentle beauty before him who appeared even more elegant under the light of the moon.

While Lin Dong was dazed, a delicate fragrance suddenly assaulted him. When he regained his wits, he found that Jiang Xue's was gracefully standing in front of him. Currently, the latter's pretty face was scarlet red, and under Lin Dong's astonished gaze, she gently tiptoed, as her soft and red lips once again covered Lin Dong's lips with a heart palpitating passion.

The soft and completely relaxing sensation caused Lin Dong's heart to slightly shudder. Soon after, he involuntarily stretched out his arms and seized that tiny supple waist. When his hands touched Jiang Xue's smooth back, Lin Dong clearly felt the latter's body turn momentarily stiff.

Moonlight sprinkled onto the courtyard while the shadows on the ground appeared rather tranquil and warm.

This passion lasted for several minutes before the scalding red Jiang Xue struggled free of Lin Dong's arms. Like a tiny startled rabbit, she swiftly escaped, as a tiny noise faintly sounded out.

"Thank you."

As he stared at the quickly disappearing wonderful figure, Lin Dong wet his lips, a little unsatisfied. Soon after, he softly chuckled. This was a beautiful chance encounter...

After Jiang Xue fled, Lin Dong returned to his room before seating himself on the bed. An unfamiliar Qiankun bag appeared in his hand, this was what he had snatched from Luo Jiu today...

Staring at the Qiankun bag, Lin Dong softly laughed, as Mental Energy gushed forth. Moments later, a strange bone piece appeared in his hand. On the bone piece were a few script-like markings, and when Lin Dong looked at it, the corners of his mouth could not help but slowly raise.

"Devil Ape Transformation."

Under the reflection of the light, Lin Dong saw three strange words which seemed to give off a ferocious aura.

228 - Chapter 228: A Beautiful Chance Encounter

Devil Ape Transformation!

These three somewhat strange words seemed to faintly give off a ferocious aura under the illumination of the lights. They looked like a devil ape's sinister shiver inducing smile.

Of course, this ferocious aura naturally did not terrify Lin Dong. As he fiddled with that icy-cold bone with his hands, a strong curiosity emerged within his eyes.

The thing that surprised Lin Dong the most during his intense battle with Luo Jiu, was this so-called "Devil Ape Transformation" that fellow had executed. After all, it was the first time Lin Dong saw this kind of peculiar martial arts that could alter one's physical body!

Furthermore, Lin Dong had personally experienced the might of this "Devil Ape Transformation". After Luo Jiu executed it, not only did his strength surge, but his speed and counter attack abilities etc increased as well. If he did not rely on "Heavenly Dragon Halberd" today to deliver a deadly attack, this fight may have been quite a tough one.

"I wonder where Luo Jiu managed to obtain this kind of martial arts..." Lin Dong muttered to himself. Though he did not know how much this item was worth exactly, based on his estimates, he knew that this "Devil Ape Transformation" was no ordinary martial arts.

"This is a type of martial arts that mirrors how a Demonic Beasts utilizes its strength. For a short period of time, it allows one to obtain beast-like abilities. Technically, it is somewhat similar to Great Sun Thunder Body. However, this type of martial arts is evidently more complicated and dangerous." Little Marten suddenly appeared on Lin DOng's shoulder, before it took a look at the bone plate in his hand and said.

"However, cultivating in these types of martial arts seems to cause one's intellectual ability to regress...." Lin Dong furrowed his eyebrows. Today, after Luo Jiu executed "Devil Ape Transformation", he seemed to have transformed into a wild beast. If this was the price to pay to obtain such strength, then in Lin Dong's opinion, it seems like an unfair bargain. The most important distinction between human and beast, was a human's intellect. Only when one remains in control of his intellectual abilities, could he control his power and prevent it from controlling himself instead.

"That fellow totally messed up his cultivation. That's how he reduced himself to such a sorry state. If he was truly able to master this martial arts, then he could freely control this power. In that case, perhaps the outcome of today's battle would be completely different." Little Marten pursed its lips as it casually said.

"Pour your Yuan Power into that bone plate and you will be able to learn how to cultivate "Devil Ape Transformation. Make the decision for yourself. This martial arts could be quite beneficial for you."

When he heard these words, Lin Dong also nodded his head. A stream of golden Yuan Power gushed inside that bone plate, before a resplendent glow immediately exploded forth from that originally dark bone plate. Then, several tiny glowing letters emerged ahead of him.

"When demonic blood enters one body, emulate its shape, seize its strength, control its mind..."

These obscure and complicated glowing letters entered Lin Dong's mind one at a time, causing him to slowly furrow his eyebrows.

These glowing letter that hovered in mid-air lingered for quite a while, before they gradually disappeared. Then, that bone plate once again dimmed down and became just like an ordinary object.

When that bone plate returned to it's original form, Lin Dong furrowed his eyebrows even more intensely. That was because he realized that this "Devil Ape Transformation" was not going to be as easy to cultivate as he expected.

"In order to cultivate this "Devil Ape Transformation"... you actually need the essence blood from various ape-like demonic beast?" Lin Dong turned to look at Little Marten, who was seated on his shoulders, and asked.

"Yes. Furthermore, you will need to absorb those essence blood into your body and refine it. Then, in the future, when you execute "Devil Ape Transformation", a temporary change will occur within the bloodstream of your body and allow you to possess the strength of that demonic beast." Little Marten nodded it's head as it said.

"Is this going to be dangerous?" Lin Dong hesitated for a moment.

"Duh, what venture in this world doesn't carry any risk? If you are unable to completely refine the demonic essence blood after you absorb it into your body, your appearance would become similar to that fellow today. In fact, if you are truly unfortunate, that item will cause you to turn totally ghastly, just like a monster." Little Marten rolled its eyes as it said.

Lin Dong gripped his palm. He did not want to turn into a monster.

"Also, how much your strength increases after you cultivate this type of martial arts, depends on how potent the demonic essence blood is... In my opinion, based on the surge in strength that fellow experienced after he executed this martial arts, he should have merely used an ordinary Form Creation stage Devil Ape essence blood."

When he heard these words, Lin Dong was slightly taken aback. That fellow had only used the most ordinary Devil Ape essence blood. If he could obtain a more potent Devil Ape essence blood, then how terrifying would he become?

"Of course, the more powerful the demonic essence blood is, the more difficult it is to refine it. Hence, the odds of backfiring increases as well." Just as Lin Dong was moved, Little Marten's casual words emerged and woke him up. Evidently, an ounce of strength came with an ounce of risk. Anyone would desire to refine potent demonic essence blood to obtain greater strength. However, if one lacks the ability to do so, it would be a suicidal move.

"If you can obtain a potent Devil Ape essence blood and refine it, combined with "Devil Ape Transformation", even if you encounter Wang Yan again, you can fight against him!"

When he heard these words, Lin Dong tightened his grip on that bone plate. Even though it was risky to cultivate this Devil Ape Transformation, the strength that he could potentially obtain was truly tempting.

Amongst Form Creation stage practitioners, Wang Yan was likely unparalleled. Furthermore, thanks to his top-tier Soul Treasure Great Luo Golden Spear, even if he met a initial Qi Creation stage practitioner, he could likely matchup against him. Previously, Lin Dong was fortunate enough to reduce him to such a sorry state. However, if he encountered him again, he may not have the same good fortune."

Inside his room, it was somewhat quiet, while Lin Dong's eyes were gleaming. Moments later, he finally deeply exhaled, as he tightly gripped onto that bone plate in his hand. There is no such thing as a free lunch in this world. If he wanted to obtain strength, then he naturally had to take risks. This Devil Ape Transformation was practically a gift delivered from the heavens to his footstep, if he decided to give up on it, it would certainly be a waste.

"Heh, have you decided to cultivate in it?" As if he knew that Lin Dong would come to this conclusion, Little Marten was not surprised as it asked with a smile.

"Yes."

Lin Dong solemnly nodded his head, as a smile emerged on his lips: "Since I have decided to cultivate in it, then I shall refine the most potent one. Therefore, I shall look for the most potent Devil Ape essence blood!"

Even though the more potent the Devil Ape essence blood was, the more difficult it was to refine it, Lin Dong was not afraid at all. Since he decided to cultivate in it, then he would not settle for any less! In terms of courage, he was never in short supply!

。

"Ha, kid, that is the spirit. This Great Desolate Province is extremely wide and inside its ancient forests, who knows how many formidable Demonic Beasts there are. I bet that some of them will certainly satisfy your requirement. Of course, it all depends if you have the ability..." Little Marten twinked its eyes as it said.

Lin Dong gently nodded his head. Even though it was going to be a slightly taxing search, regardless, he did not want to follow Luo Jiu's stead and casually draw any Devil Ape essence blood into his body. He felt that if he did so, he would be wasting this type of martial arts.

After he made his decision, Lin Dong flipped his palm before he kept that bone plate. Then, he once again ransacked through Luo Jiu's Qiankun bag. Luo Jiu did not possess much lavish treasures, however it was still alright. At the very least, there were around twenty thousand pure Yuan Pills inside his Qiankun bag. Even though it was not a large sum to Lin Dong, who possess over two hundred thousand pure Yuan Pills, it was still alright.

Mental Energy ransacked that Qiankun bag. Just as Lin Dong was about to give up, an ordinary kraft drew his attention. With a flick of his hand, that piece of kraft immediately appeared in Lin Dong's hands.

As he carefully unwrapped that piece of kraft, Lin Dong realized that this was a map. On this map, there were approximately a dozen red dots. Meanwhile, all of these red dots were located in different mountain ranges.

"Is this..."

Lin Dong furrowed his eyebrows, as his eyes turned to look at the lowest corner of that kraft. At that area, it explained every red dot in detail.

"Heavenly Bull mountain range, Herculean Ape, Form Creation stage."

"Demonic Cloud Peak, Mountain Shaking Golden Ape, initial Qi Creation stage."

"......"

Lin Dong stared at the detailed explanations regarding each red dot. Suddenly, delight surged in his eyes. These red dots were detailing the locations of certain Devil Apes!

"So Luo Jiu was already prepared..." Lin Dong was excited. Thanks to this map, it would greatly reduce the amount of effort he needed to search for these Devil Apes. As long as he follow the locations on this map, he should be able to locate these Devil Apes.

"The Devil Ape essence blood that Luo Jiu obtained should be from a Herculean Devil Ape from Heavenly Bull mountain range." Lin Dong looked at that Heavenly Bull mountain range, before he immediately turned to look at the two most scarlet dots on that map.

These two red dots were exceedingly scarlet and they seemed just like fresh blood. When one glanced at it, it caused one's hair to stand.

"Heaven Shaking Mountain, Heaven Shaking Devil Ape, initial Manifestation stage."

"Ancient Wasteland, Ancient Dragon Ape, initial Manifestation stage."

"Gulp..."

As he stared at those three blood-red words that caused one's scalp to turn numb, Lin Dong felt cold sweat emerging on his forehead. It seems like his whole body had turned cold instantly.

"Manifestation stage Devil Ape..."

Lin Dong palm was gently trembling. Moments later, he finally gradually calmed himself down while a thick awe was contained in his eyes. Dammit, this was simply too hard?

Just as a thick awe gushed through his eyes, a maniacal feeling emerged from within the deepest regions of Lin Dong's heart. A glint flashed across his eyes, if... if he could obtain a trace of essence blood from this Heaven Shaking Devil Ape or Ancient Dragon Ape and use it to cultivate Devil Ape Transformation, then he was certain that if he met Wang Yan again, he could thrash him like a dog..."

The allure of this type of strength caused Lin Dong's breathing to turn ragged.

"Can I do it?"

Even though it was extremely alluring, Lin Dong had not lost his mind. As he turned to look at Little Marten, his eyes were burning as he asked. He knew that if he wanted to succeed, he must secure Little Marten's assistance!

Under Lin Dong's fervent glance, Little Marten's originally tiny eyes winked into a tiny slit as it's eyes stared intently at that two blood-red dots. Half a moment later, under Lin Dong's nervous stare, it finally nodded it's head gradually.

"Yes we can!"

229 - Chapter 229: Devil Ape Essence Blood

"It is possible!"

When he heard these three words emerge from Little Marten's mouth, Lin Dong's heart clenched tightly, as his breathing stealthily turned ragged. A Manifestation stage Demonic Beast... at this level, a Demonic Beast like this would be an elite existence even in the entire Great Yan Dynasty. In fact. even some of the great factions would not would not dare to provoke one so easily. If ordinary people knew that Lin Dong, who was merely at Form Creation stage, wanted to provoke a Manifestation stage Demonic Beast, their gazes would probably turn strange.

That was because everyone knew that this was a suicidal move.

Manifestation stage, even in this Great Desolate Province, there were only a few humans who had reached this stage. Even these elite practitioners would likely choose to strategically retreat if they encounter such fearsome Demonic Beasts...

"How will we do it?"

Even though the current Lin Dong truly believed that Little Marten had an extraordinary background, he did not blindly trust it. After his eyes burned passionately for a moment, he finally regained his senses and asked.

In the past, Little Marten might have been extremely powerful. However, right now, it was at most as powerful as Lin Dong. Based on their current combined strength, if they chose to provoke a Manifestation stage Demonic Beast, there was only one outcome: They would be directly smashed to a pulp with one slap without any chance of resisting.

"Errr..." When it heard his words, Little Marten hesitated for a moment, before it let out a dry laugh: "Yes, we can do it. However, we will need to prepare first."

Lin Dong was at a loss for words. It seems like this fellow always became unreliable at the critical moment.

"Amongst the two demonic apes, which one should we make a move on?" Lin Dong's eyes turned towards that piece of kraft paper in his hand, staring intensely at the two blood red dots as he asked.

Based on their names alone, the Heaven Shaking Demonic Ape and the Ancient Dragon Ape seems to be quite extraordinary. Furthermore, both of them were at the Manifestation stage. Therefore, he did not know which one would be easier to make a move on.

"In the long run, it would be better to choose the Ancient Dragon Ape. However, that fellow will be more difficult to deal with." Little Marten said in a solemn tone.

"Why?" Lin Dong was taken aback, as he asked.

"The Ancient Dragon Ape is a Demonic Beast that possesses an ancient bloodline, and a small trace of dragon blood exists within their bodies. This allows them to be considered as quite formidable amongst Demonic Beasts. A matured Ancient Dragon Ape can match up to a Nirvana stage practitioner. From what I can see, this Ancient Dragon Ape should still be at a young age." Little Marten slowly explained.

"Even though the Ancient Dragon Ape and Heaven Shaking Demonic Ape belong to the same stage, in terms of potential, the former is much stronger than the latter. If you use its essence blood to cultivate Demonic Ape Transformation, the results will be much better."

"Of course, this Ancient Dragon Ape is exceedingly formidable and is much more difficult to deal with than the Heaven Shaking Demonic Ape. Although it is still young, a single punch from it can easily destroy an entire mountain..."

"Ancient Dragon Ape..." Lin Dong licked his lips. Truth be told, he understood that right now, be it the Heaven Shaking Demonic Ape or Ancient Dragon Ape, both were enemies that they could not faced head-on. If he wanted to obtain their essence blood, he would have to use his wits and not brute strength. Else, even if he used every ace up his sleeve, he would still be thwarted.

"Alright, let's go for the Ancient Dragon Ape then. Let's rest in Great Eagle City for two more days before we directly head for the Ancient Wastelands. Once we reach our destination, we shall figure out how to obtain the essence blood."

Lin Dong's eyes glimmered, before fiercely gritting his teeth. Since he had made his decision, it was time give this crazy idea a go!

......

In the next two days, Lin Dong remained in Great Eagle City. However, most of his time was spent gathering various information about the Ancient Wastelands and Ancient Dragon Ape. Even though it was expensive to obtain this information, in order to increase his chances of success, Lin Dong was naturally willing to spend.

As he relentlessly gathered information, Lin Dong gained a deep understanding of the Ancient Wastelands and Ancient Dragon Ape.

The Great Desolate Province was extremely vast and there were several ruins left by numerous ancient civilizations. The Great Wastelands Ancient Table was one example, while this Ancient Wastelands was another. However, the latter was not as famous as the former.

Of course, even if they were not famous, these types of objects left behind from ancient times would naturally attract several treasure hunters. In fact, some lucky fellows had managed to obtain several decent treasures there as well. Even though they were not as extraordinary as the treasures in the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet, this still caused the Ancient Wastelands to become a paradise for quite a few treasure hunters. After all, unlike the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet, there was no seal there...

Inside the Ancient Wastelands were numerous ferocious Demonic Beasts. Some of them, similar to the Ancient Dragon Ape, had traces of ancient bloodlines. Hence, they were evidently more powerful than ordinary Demonic Beasts. Some powerful factions regularly organize hunting parties in order to hunt these type of Demonic Beasts. After all, those ancient bloodlines would easily fetch a hefty sum.

Moreover, Lin Dong's target this time was the most famous figure in the Ancient Wastelands, the Ancient Dragon Ape. It was said that several powerful factions had tried to make a move on it, however, they were ultimately thwarted and suffered heavy losses. Therefore, this Ancient Dragon Ape could be considered as the true overlord of Ancient Wastelands.

Also, Lin Dong discovered several major factions surrounding that Ancient Wastelands. The most powerful amongst these factions was a faction known as the "Ancient Sword Sect". It was said that this "Ancient Sword Sect" had quite a respectable reputation even in the entire Great Desolate Province. This was due to the fact that they possessed three Qi Creation stage practitioners, an exceptionally powerful lineup.

Besides the "Ancient Sword Sect", were quite a number of large and small factions. However, their strength paled in comparison to the Ancient Sword Sect.

All in all, it seemed like this Ancient Wastelands was a fairly bustling place. At the very least, it was much more chaotic than Great Eagle City...

...

While Lin Dong was gathering information about the Ancient Wastelands, the Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo in Great Eagle City began to collapse as he had predicted. In a single night, most of the members of the originally formidable martial dojo had deserted while Luo Jiu was nursing his wounds. Furthermore, the martial dojo badge on their chests had been unceremoniously discarded.

Evidently, after Luo Jiu's defeat, the morale of the Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo had plummeted...

While the Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo faced this situation, they began to pay the price for their haughty behaviour in the past. Some fellows, who had been bitterly oppressed in the past, now began to exact their revenge. To strike a man when he is down was a common occurrence in the Great Desolate Province.

Furthermore, as their bitter rivals, the Eagle Martial Dojo would naturally not waste this opportunity. After some stealthy manipulation, they reduced the Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo to a more sorry state. As the number of martial dojo members decreased, in the end, even some of the loyal members had no choice but to flee.

Right now, everyone understood that the Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo was completely ruined.

On the third day, the heavily wounded Luo Jiu finally regained consciousness. Though he was extremely outraged about this situation, there was little he could do. In the end, he could only lead some loyal subjects and flee Great Eagle City in the middle of the night.

Based on his current condition, it would likely be difficult for him to accomplish anything in this fiercely competitive Great Desolate Province...

After Luo Jiu fled, the Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo, which towered over Great Eagle City for a time, was finally thoroughly ruined. Meanwhile, the Eagle Martial Dojo's reputation surged as it became the undisputed overlord of Great Eagle City.

When he saw that Eagle Martial Dojo had secured its place in Great Eagle City, Lin Dong began to relax. It was always good to make more friends. Besides Jiang Xue, the reason why he had helped the Eagle Martial Dojo this time was because he wanted to make some allies. Perhaps, this would be useful to him in the future.

After he put down his worries, Lin Dong understood that it was time to depart. The reason why he came to the Great Desolate Province was to increase his strength and he was evidently unable to make much progress in Great Eagle City. Therefore, even though this was a good place, he could not linger for long.

Hence, three days after the Bloody Vulture Martial Dojo was chased out of Great Eagle City, Lin Dong officially informed Jiang Lei of his plans to depart. With regards to his request, Jiang Lei was undoubtedly reluctant, however, he also understood that based on Lin Dong's character, there was no way he would stay in such a tiny Eagle Martial Dojo...

Of course, the ones that were the most reluctant were naturally Jiang Xue and little Yinyin. The former had some feelings for him, while the latter was largely upset that Little Flame would likely leave together with Lin Dong.

Outside the Great Eagle City entrance, Lin Dong stared at Jiang Xue, who bit her rosy red lips to stop the tears from rolling off her beautiful misty eyes, as he softly sighed inside his heart.

"Take care, young master."

When he heard Jiang Xue's gentle voice, Lin Dong silently nodded his head. Then, he cupped his fist towards Jiang Lei and the rest: "Everyone, we will meet in the future!"

After he spoke, he did not hesitate any longer. As he patted Little Flame's back, the latter released a powerful roar, before it turned into a fiery red shadow and dashed off.

As she stared at Lin Dong's departing figure, the mist surrounding Jiang Xue's beautiful eyes involuntarily gathered together, before they trickled off her beautiful face.

"Hai, Lin Dong is no ordinary man. Notwithstanding this Great Eagle City, perhaps the Great Desolate Province or even the entire Great Yan Dynasty cannot tie him down..." As he stared at Jiang Xue's crestfallen expression, Jiang Lei sighed.

He knew that in the future, this somewhat immature looking young man was surely destined for greatness. This type of man could not be tied down by any ordinary woman...

230 - Chapter 230: Ancient Dragon Ape

The Ancient Wastelands was located at the northern area of Great Desolate Province and it took roughly five days to reach there from Great Eagle City. All in all, it was not considered as a border area of Great Desolate Province, but rather located near its central region.

Along the way, Lin Dong was not delayed by other matters. Therefore, he travelled directly towards the area where the Ancient Wastelands were located.

As he travelled at full-speed, in merely four day's time, he had arrived at the Ancient Wastelands.

Standing atop of a high mountain peak, Lin Dong looked at that giant ancient mountain range ahead of him, as a thick awe emerged in his eyes. Even though he had yet to venture deep within the woods, even from his current location, he could faintly sense a few formidable aura hidden within the Ancient Wastelands.

These aura were extremely malicious and fearsome, while faintly, they had an ancient feel as well. They most likely originate from powerful Demonic Beasts who possess a trace of ancient bloodlines.

"Within the deepest region, there is an extremely fearsome aura..."

Lin Dong's expression was solemn as he looked at the deepest region of that mountain range. At that area, he could faintly sense an aura that caused one's scalp to turn numb. That aura was filled with a savageness that caused even the heavens to tremble. Hence, one could just imagine how fearsome that creature must be.

"That aura. That should be our target this time..." Little Marten also cast its glance towards the deepest region of that mountain range with it's usual nonchalant look.

"Just a beast with a touch of dragon blood. There is nothing to fear."

Lin Dong rolled his eyes. Right now, he understood that this fellow was usually a loudmouth, however during a critical juncture, it would become totally unreliable.

"Kid, you don't believe my words? Don't mention these type of beasts, in the past, I have even eaten a real dragon..." As if it could detect the mockery in Lin Dong's eyes, Little Marten instantly retorted.

Lin Dong could not be bothered to deal with it. As he whistled out, Little Flame, whose body had been shrunk into a cat-like figure, immediately darted into his arms. Then, a blade shadow flashed beneath his feet, before it directly flew towards the entrance of the Ancient Wastelands, that was located below.

After spending time together for a long period of time, Lin Dong gained a good understanding of Little Marten. Even though this fellow constantly liked to address himself as Grandpa Marten, based on Lin Dong's estimates, amongst his clan, that fellow is probably considered as a teenager. Else, when it spoke, it would not sound so immature.

While this thought flashed across Lin Dong's mind, his body directly descended from mid-air and landed into the woods below. As this was still the outskirts of Ancient Wasteland, there were several figures present nearby. These figures, either formed into groups or entered inside individually. Most of their aura's were pretty strong. It seems like most people who dared to venture here to hunt for treasures were pretty skilled. After all, the Demonic Beasts in Ancient Wastelands were famed for their ferocity and viciousness. If one was negligent, one could easily end up as dinner for these Demonic Beasts.

When Lin Dong arrived in the woods, he stirred up some attention as well. However, they quickly turned away. Most of them did not voluntarily engage in friendly small talk with the others. Rather, their eyes were mostly filled with cautiousness.

With regards to this fact, Lin Dong did not mind it at all. As he lifted his legs and quickly walked towards the deepest regions, along his way, he actually saw various Demonic Beasts.

However, the most powerful one that he encountered was merely at perfect Yuan Dan stage.

This situation caused Lin Dong to gently furrow his eyebrow, as he felt that something was amiss. It seems like this entire area had been practically swept by someone.

"Dammit, those bastards from Ancient Sword Sect are too arrogant. They actually directly bulldozed through the entrance to Ancient Wastelands..."

Just as Lin Dong was fretting, suddenly, three figures walked past from his opposite direction. One of their faces were steely-green as he angrily cursed.

"Stop cursing, the Ancient Sword Sect is truly powerful. There is nothing we can do about it. The Ancient Sword Sect will always act in this manner once or twice a year. Just count ourselves unlucky this time." The companion of that enraged man who was swearing, opened his mouth and consoled him.

"After they finished, they would probably have taken several treasures again. Those bastards..." That man was still somewhat disgruntled, as he continuously cursed.

"Alright, be quiet. What if someone from Ancient Sword Sect heard us. Then, we would be in for big trouble." One of them softly scolded him, before their eyes immediately turned to look cautiously at Lin Dong. Promptly, he shut his mouth, before he quickly walked by.

"Has it already been ransacked?" As he stared at the trio's departing figure, Lin Dong's tightly furrowed his eyebrows. He did not expect to run into such a situation.

"That Ancient Sword Sect does things on a large scale. They actually directly..."

Lin Dong was silent. That Ancient Sword Sect's strength was simply too strong and they far surpass that of Bloody Vulture Martial Sect. However, right now, he must enter this Ancient Wastelands. Else, he would definitely fail to meet an Ancient Dragon Ape. Therefore, he must come up with a strategy to deal with them.

With a glint in his eyes, Lin Dong suddenly darted up onto a giant tree. As his body swiftly traversed through the woods, several moments later, he finally stopped atop of a giant busy tree before he turned to look at the road ahead. Standing right there, were a dozen of armed men, who were now blocking the entrance. Based on their attire, they were evidently from the same faction. If Lin Dong had guessed correctly, they should be members of Ancient Sword Sect.

Lin Dong stared at this blocked entrance, as he silently formulated his plan. Then, he headed towards a different direction. This Ancient Wastelands was so broad and it was impossible for the Ancient Sword Sect to seal off every exit. Therefore, there must surely be another way.

Indeed, just as Lin Dong expected, even though the Ancient Sword Sect was truly powerful, they could not seal off every entrance of Ancient Wastelands. Therefore, after Lin Dong hopped around for a while, he finally found an opening before he dashed into the inner sanctum of Ancient Wastelands.

When he reached the inner sanctum, Lin Dong immediately saw several Ancient Sword Sect's member. These people were extremely well-organized and they divided themselves into several different parties before heading off to hunt for Elixirs and other hidden treasures. Furthermore, they used their large numbers to trap several ferocious Demonic Beasts, before killing them and taking their Demonic Crystals.

Lin Dong carefully travelled within this inner sanctum, as he tried his best to suppress his breathing and prevent the elite Ancient Sword Sect's members from discovering his presence. Even though he was quite powerful, if he wanted to fight with an entire sect on his own, it was akin to a mantis trying to stop a car. Furthermore, his only goal was to enter into the deepest regions of Ancient Wasteland and look for the Ancient Dragon Ape. Hence, he wanted to avoid any conflicts with Ancient Sword Sect.

As Lin Dong carefully travelled, even though he encountered several Ancient Sword Sect's members along the way, he was not discovered by them. Therefore, his journey was relatively smooth as he gradually travelled deeper into the Ancient Wastelands.

"Da!"

Lin Dong's figure gently floated on top of a tree branch. However, this time, he did not immediately set off. Instead, his eyes turned to look at an area ahead of him. At that area, there was a tiny stream, and at edge of that stream, there was a deep purple flower that was blooming inside the crack of a rock. Just as this flower bloomed, instantly, a thumb-sized, purple pearl-like tiny round pearl appeared near its petals. Faintly, an extremely rich aroma spread out. Upon sniffing it, it caused one's spirits to be rejuvenated immediately.

"Purple Cloud Fruit."

As he stared at this purple fruit that was extremely well-hidden among this peculiar purple flower, delight flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. This so-called Purple Cloud Fruit was a wonderful medicine that could match up to a Grade 7 Elixir, and it had terrific therapeutic properties. It is reputed that an Elixir refined from this Purple Cloud Fruit was able to fetch nearly ten thousand pure Yuan Pills on the market. After all, as long as one possessed one such Elixir Pill, it was akin to having a type of life insurance. Therefore, this explains why this Purple Cloud Fruit could fetch such an exorbitant price.

In the past, Lin Dong had only heard of these types of treasures. However, he never expected that he was actually able to encounter one today.

Lin Dong stared somewhat excitedly at that purple flower. Half a moment later, his eyes turned to look at that little stream. These types of Elixir were typically guarded by Demonic beasts. Even though this little stream ahead of him seemed calm on the surface, Lin Dong could sense an extremely formidable aura faintly hidden inside this little stream.

"A Form Creation stage Demonic Python..."

Lin Dong's Mental Energy swept across that little stream, before he promptly smiled casually. As he gently tapped on Little Flame, who was seated in his laps, the latter immediately turned into a red flash before it dashed off. As its body moved, it quickly transformed into battle mode and released a roar towards that little stream.

"Bang bang!"

When that tiger roar sounded out, water column immediately exploded forth within that little stream. Promptly, a gigantic blue python dashed out, before it unceremoniously attacked Little Flame.

However, as it faced this Demonic Python's attack, Little Flame did not panic at all. As it swiped the python tail at it;s back, a resplendent lightning glow sparkled forth, before it viciously collided against that Demonic Python.

As he stared at that fearsome battle occurring near the little stream, Lin Dong did not panic at all. Right now, Little Flame's strength was able to counter an initial Form Creation stage practitioner. Furthermore, since it had devoured the Thunder Crystal Beast's flesh, it possess the power of lightning. This type of strength was evidently useful to counter against certain types of Demonic Beasts. Therefore, after one python and one tiger fought for a while, that Demonic Python began to emerge on the losing end.

At the final moment, Lin Dong stealthily made his move, as a golden platform directly descended and knocked that Demonic Python unconscious. Then, Little Flame instantly seized that opportunity. Waving its razor-sharp tiger claws, with a lightning flash, it directly ripped agapart that Demonic Python...

When he saw Little Flame extracting that Demonic Crystal within that Demonic Python, Lin Dong gently smiled. Then, his figure flashed before it floated towards the edge of that little stream. Finally, he gently excavated that stalk of purple flower.

As that purple flower left the ground, its petals began to rot immediately, before they finally turned into dust and floated off. Then, a purple pearl-like fruit silently emerged on Lin Dong's hands.

As he stared at that purple fruit in his hand, the smile on Lin Dong's face intensified. It seems like he was pretty fortunate this time. He had merely stepped foot into this Ancient Wastelands and he had already stumbled upon such a treasure...

"Little Flame."

After he obtained his treasure, Lin Dong did not plan to linger on as he shouted out. Then, his facial expression slightly changed, as he tilted his head to look at a large tree nearby the little stream. Unknowingly, several figures had appeared in that area. Furthermore, right now, those people were staring hungrily at the purple fruit in Lin Dong's hands.

"Haha, I never expected that we could find Purple Cloud Fruit in here. It seems like we are truly fortunate..."

When he heard that one of them had practically regarded that Purple Cloud Fruit as his own possession, Lin Dong's eyes began to twinkle. Contained within his eyes, were a dangerous glint...

231 - Chapter 231: Ancient Wastelands

Four figures dashed down from a tree before they landed near the little stream. As Lin Dong's eyes swept across their body, he deduced that the three younger ones amongst them must be disciples of Ancient Sword Sect. Furthermore, they were at most at Yuan Dan stage and hence they were hardly worthy of Lin Dong's attention. Therefore, after he briefly glanced at them, he turned to look at the fourth person standing in the middle.

That man was much older and he was approximately forty years old. He had a skinny face and a lean body. As he gripped onto a longsword in his hand, based on his appearance, he seemed somewhat sophisticated. However, right now, the greed in his eyes had completely destroyed his image.

"Three Yuan Dan stage, one initial Form Creation stage."

After Lin Dong looked at them, he immediately deduced their strength. Among the four of them, the most powerful one was that middle-aged man standing right in the middle, who was at initial Form Creation stage. Most likely, he held a pretty respectable status in Ancient Sword Sect.

Just as Lin Dong was sizing them up, they were evidently doing the same as well. That middle aged man evidently had good intuition, especially once he saw the Demonic Python corpse on the ground, his pupils began to shrink slightly.

"Oi, that fellow over there. Hand over the Purple Cloud Fruit and we will not pursue the fact that you have barged in..." Just as that middle-aged man was sizing up Lin Dong, one of the Ancient Sword Sect younger disciples waved his hand as he spoke.

When he heard his words, a cold glint flashed across Lin Dong's twinkled eyes.

"This young friend, my name is Liu Yun Tian and I am an executive at Ancient Sword Sect. Today, this area belongs to my Ancient Sword Sect. According to the rules, foreigners are not allowed inside. Therefore, I hope that you can understand." That middle-aged man was able to detect that Lin Dong was somewhat skilled. Immediately, he waved his hand and stopped the haughty young man beside him, before he cupped his hands and said with a smile.

Lin Dong glanced at him, before he calmly said: "Alright, then I shall leave first."

"Haha, this young friend. If you wish to leave, naturally no one will stop you. However... i hope that you can return that Purple Cloud Fruit to us. Right now, this area has been taken over by our Ancient Sword Sect. If one of our stronger members discovered that someone has barged in, then things may turn ugly." When he saw this situation, that Liu Yun Tian gently smiled as he said.

Though his words were polite, there was a major threat hidden within. Right now, since their Ancient Sword Members were scattered around this area, they were not afraid of Lin Dong slipping away.

When he heard Liu Yun Tian's words, Lin Dong's facial expression evidently turned slightly cold. As he stared at the four men ahead of him, he casually muttered: "This Purple Cloud Fruit is the fruits of my labour. Why should I hand it over to you?"

"That is because everything here belongs to our Ancient Sword Sect! Since you have taken our items, it is only fair that you return it!" Standing beside Liu Yun Tian, a younger sect member shouted out coldly. His tone and mannerism were exceedingly just and upright. It seems like in his opinion, every treasure in this section of the Ancient Wastelands rightfully belongs to their Ancient Sword Sect!

"Yes, do not be a fool. If you infuriate us, once we release a signal, our sect's elite members will rush over. At that time, this matter will not be simply resolved even if you hand over the Purple Cloud Fruit.." Another member coldly chuckled.

Lin Dong involuntarily snorted, before he said with a laugh: "From what I see, you guys shouldn't call yourselves Ancient Sword Sect. Just call yourselves Robber Sect. Don't need to pretend to be some uprighteous faction. What a joke."

"What did you say!"

When they heard Lin Dong's words, that three younger Ancient Sword Sect's members instantly turned cold before they fiercely shouted out.

"This young man, I know that you are quite skilled. However, it is not a wise move to provoke our Ancient Sword Sect right here." Liu Yun Tian's face was slightly dark. Due to Ancient Sword Sect's prowess, over the years, he had hardly met anyone who dared to slight them in the Ancient Wastelands. If he was not fearful of Lin Dong's strength as well as Little Flame, who was tearing away at the Demonic Python's corpse, he would have attacked them already.

Lin Dong shook his head as he could not be bothered to speak anymore with these egoistic fellows anymore. Then, he turned around and planned to head for the deeper regions of Ancient Wasteland. Right now, his impression of Ancient Sword Sect had been totally ruined.

"You are not allowed to go!"

When he saw that Lin Dong was about to depart, that Liu Yun Tian's face finally turned cold. As he shouted out, his figure dashed forth. With a longsword in his hand, his blade held a formidable sword aura as it transformed into sword shadows that filled the heavens and attacked Lin Dong.

"Release the signal!"

When he attacked, that Liu Yun Tian also shouted out.

"Snort!"

Facing Liu Yun Tian's attack, Lin Dong's eyes turned cold. Without taking any defensive measure, he waited till that formidable sword attack was about to reach his body, before he suddenly gripped his fist and punched forth!

"Ding Ding!"

That formidable sword aura viciously clashed against Lin Dong's fist. However, fresh blood did not spill forth as he had expected. Rather, a series of sparks exploded forth, before that palm, just like it was made of solid gold, penetrated through and lightning-quick slammed against a shocked Liu Yun Tian's chest.

"Buzz buzz!"

After his chest was hit, that Liu Yun Tian immediately felt an exceedingly formidable force gush inside his stomach. Immediately, he felt like his internal organs have been displaced, before he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Then, his body hideously flew off, before he solidly landed into that little stream below.

When they saw that Liu Yun Tian had been defeated in a single move, that three younger Ancient Sword Sect's disciples were evidently stunned. Then, a look of shock gushed into their eyes. Liu Yun Tian was at initial Form Creation stage. However, he was reduced into such a sorry state by Lin Dong in merely one move?

"Release the signal now!" As they panicked, one of them hurriedly said.

When he heard these words, the other person quickly nodded his head, before he retrieved a signal flare from his chest. Just as he was about to fire it, a deafening tiger roar echoed out. Immediately, a bloody wind surged towards them, before a glowing python tail viciously whipped across the three of them.

"Bang bang!"

A deep echo sounded out as the three of them were directly blown away, before they solidly slammed against a tree trunk. With a "wah" sound, they spat out mouthfuls of fresh blood. Meanwhile, several black scars caused by Little Flame's lightning python tail filled their bodies.

Lin Dong's body floated down as he stared at the four of them, whose eyes were filled with shock. Just as he was thinking of how to completely resolve this issue, suddenly his facial expression changed slightly as he lifted his head to look at the northern area of the woods. Right now, there was several formidable auras dashing over from that direction. Evidently, there were Ancient Sword Sect's members.

"Leave."

Furrowing his eyebrows, Lin Dong kept that Purple Cloud Fruit in his Qiankun bag, before he immediately instructed Little Flame. Then, his figure dashed off. In a few second's time, he had completely disappeared into the woods.

Moments after Lin Dong disappeared, that breaking wind sound suddenly stopped, before several figures descended from mid-air. As they stared at the four of them lying hideously on the ground, they furrowed their eyebrows.

"What happened?" The first one to open his mouth, was a buff man with the back of a tiger and the waist of a bear. A powerful aura filled his voice. Based on the Yuan Power vibrations undulated on his body, it seems like he was actually at advanced Form Creation stage.

"Iron Guard, someone barged into this area and injured us. Furthermore, he snatched our Purple Cloud Fruit as well. Right now, that fellow has escaped into the deep region of Ancient Wastelands." That Liu Yun Tian hideously crawled out of the little stream, before he gritted his teeth and said.

"Yes yes, Iron Guard. That fellow even insulted out Ancient Sword Sect. We only attacked him after we were repeatedly provoked. However, that kid was simply too strong. Furthermore, he had a very powerful pet as well." The three other men hurriedly said in tandem.

This man named Iron Guard coldly glanced at the four of them. He clearly knew their character and personalities. Therefore, he did not trust most of their words. However, Ancient Sword Sect's authority must not be challenged. Furthermore, it occurred at this critical juncture. If news of this matter got out, then in the future, no one would respect their authority when they carried out raids anymore. This would definitely be a troubling matter.

"Send word down, instruct everyone to look for a young man with a tiger for a pet. If they encounter him, capture him immediately. I will inform the rest of the guards to follow me into the deeper areas and look for that man..." That Iron Guard titled his head, before he casually instructed a subordinate behind him.

"Yes!"

When he heard his words, that subordinate immediately responded respectfully. Then, his figure flashed before he dashed off to spread the Iron Guard's commands.

"Liu Yun Tian, follow me to pursue that person. The rest of you, retreat for now..." Iron Guard waved his hand. Then, his body was just like a giant hawk as he dashed into the deeper areas of the woods. When he heard his words, that Liu Yun Tian hurriedly nodded his head before he swiftly followed behind. Now that he had the Iron Guard's backing, even if he met Lin Dong again, he could swiftly take care of the former.

...

Lin Dong's body traversed through this woods, that was filled with giant trees. Occasionally, he would turn his head around to look back. He could feel that at a distance behind him, two auras were chasing after him. One of them, had actually reached advanced Form Creation stage...

"There are several formidable Demonic Beasts in the deeper regions of Ancient Wastelands..."

Lin Dong's eyes glimmered. Along the way, he had detected no less than ten Demonic Beast's aura that could match up to a Form Creation stage practitioner. It seems like the deep regions of this Ancient Wastelands was exceedingly dangerous.

"Just travel to the deepest area. With me around, those Demonic Beast will not detect you..." Little Marten's voice suddenly echoed out. Then, Lin Dong began to feel a unique vibration emitted from the Stone Talisman in his palm, before it wrapped around him.

As this vibration spread out, Lin Dong immediately felt that his aura seemed to be covered up. Even he could not easily detect his own aura. Immediately, a rich delight filled his eyes. It seems like this Little Marten was not as unreliable as he thought...

"If you want to chase after me, it will not be so easy..."

As he gently chuckled towards his back, Lin Dong suddenly increased his speed. Right now, he did not need to hide his presence anymore, therefore he could utilize his full speed. Quickly, he distanced himself from the auras behind him. It seems like that Iron Guard and the rest must be exasperated now. After all, they were unable to conceal their aura. Therefore, if they created a large disturbance and attracted the powerful Demonic Beasts in their area, then they would likely lose their lives.

After he easily escaped from his pursuers, Lin Dong's figure lightning-quick travelled across the woods. Approximately ten minutes later, he finally slowed down. Right now, ahead of him, there was a giant mountain valley. Surrounding that mountain valley, were piles of bones, which belonged to either Demonic Beasts or human. Meanwhile, an exceedingly violent and menacing aura emerged from that mountain valley.

Lin Dong carefully approached that mountain valley, before his eyes scanned across that mountain valley. Instantly, a several dozen meter tall shadow appeared in front of his eyes.

As he stared at that massive shadow, Lin Dong viciously sucked in a breath of cold air. Right now, he finally experienced just how formidable that aura was. Thanks to that overwhelming pressure, a Form Creation stage practitioner was just like an ant...

Besides the tomb owner, this was the strongest aura that Lin Dong had ever encountered...

Ancient Dragon Ape!

232 - Chapter 232: Ancient Sword Sect

A giant shadow was standing right in the middle of the mountain valley, while a savage aura spread out. It seemed like all the Yuan Power between this Heaven and Earth did not dare to approach it, as they encircled around the perimeter of the valley and formed into a Yuan Power wave-like glowing halo. It seemed exceedingly peculiar.

Even though he had Little Marten's assurance, Lin Dong was so in awe of that gigantic shadow that he did not dare to breath at all. He understood that if he was discovered by that Ancient Dragon Ape, he would wound up in a sorry state today.

Sunlight poured down from the skies before they shone on that giant figure in the middle of the valley. Then, Lin Dong was finally able to clearly discern its appearance. This was a gigantic ape, whose whole body was black in color. It seemed like it was forged from the toughest of steel, while a cold yet formidable glow glimmered across its body. It seems like all it needed was a tiny movement in order to deliver an earth-shattering blow.

The face of this gigantic ape was exceedingly hideous. Furthermore, on the top of its forehead, there was actually a sharp black horn protruding forth. That black horn was filled with obscure and complex patterns, while an ancient and formidable scent emerged from it.

"That is a dragon's horn. It is one of the unique characteristics that it possess due to the dragon blood inside it's body. That dragon's horn is an extremely powerful weapon. However, the Ancient Dragon Ape will not lightly use it unless it has no other alternatives." Little Marten's voice sounded out inside Lin Dong's heart.

"So, what should we do now?"

Lin Dong carefully asked inside his heart. If he wanted to obtain the Ancient Dragon Ape's essence blood, then the latter must be injured. However, Lin Dong was evidently unable to accomplish such a feat. After all, once he revealed himself, that Ancient Dragon Ape could kill him with a single slap. Therefore, it was definitely impossible for him to wound it.

"Don't be impatient. Let's wait first, this is not a game. You must be patient." Little Marten's voice was somewhat serious. Evidently, it understood the gravity of the situation that they faced. If they wanted to obtain its essence blood, then they must first injure the Ancient Dragon Ape. However, right now, they were not able to match up against that Ancient Dragon Ape. Therefore, this created a stalemate.

Lin Dong gently nodded his head and he did not say much this time. Then, he quietly seated himself on a boulder behind, before he turned to look inside the valley from time to time. However, since he was afraid of being discovered by that Ancient Dragon Ape, he did not dare to stare at the latter's body. After he briefly glanced at it, he would hurriedly look away. After all, he was afraid that such a powerful Demonic Beasts may have the sharpened ability to detect a human's gaze.

As Lin Dong waited, half a day passed by. Meanwhile, he sat beside the mountain valley without moving at all. In fact, he seemed just like a statue.

However, this waiting was not all for naught. As it gradually approached evening time, that Ancient Dragon Ape, who was cultivating inside the mountain valley, finally stood up. Then, it began to walk out of the mountain valley, with footsteps that shook the mountains. It seems like it probably wanted to scour for food.

When he saw that Ancient Dragon Ape leaving, delight emerged in Lin Dong's eyes. However, he did not jump into the valley immediately and begin to investigate. Instead, he silently waited for a moment, before he finally jumped into that valley.

Piles of white Demonic Beast corpses filled that valley. Immediately, a nauseous stench greeted him, causing him to nearly vomit.

Lin Dong bitterly endured this stench, before he carefully walked around this giant valley. This valley was the exclusive domain of the Ancient Dragon Ape, and it was almost like a sacred ground in Ancient Wasteland. Both humans or Demonic Beasts did not dare to tread across this area lightly. Hence, there was naturally several valuable Elixirs present. In fact, their numbers caused Lin Dong to be slightly dazed.

However, even though he was tempted, Lin Dong did not rashly take these Elixirs. Instead, he hastened his footsteps. Moments later, he finally arrived at the most inner sanctum of the mountain valley.

When Lin Dong entered the most inner sanctum, a tiny pool immediately emerged in front of his eyes. The water in that pool was dyed blood-red, just like it was formed from real blood and it seemed extremely peculiar. However, what attracted Lin Dong's attention was not only this blood-red pool. Rather, in the middle of that pool, there were actually two, one big and one small, blood fruits floating there!

These two blood fruits seemed extremely peculiar and they looked just like Demonic Beasts. However, one could not deduce which type of Demonic Beast it was. Upon closer inspection, it seemed like it was made up of several Demonic Beasts mashed together. It's appearance caused one hair's to stand.

"This is..." Lin Dong stared in shock at that big and small blood-red beast-like fruit, before he asked.

"Thousand Beast Fruit." Little Marten suddenly appeared, before it started peculiarly at that big and small blood fruit in the middle of that blood pool. Then, it smiled and said: "That Ancient Dragon Ape is truly vicious. It actually wants to refine Thousand Beast Fruits."

"Thousand Beast Fruit? What does it do?" Lin Dong asked inquisitively.

"This Thousand Beast Fruit does not occur naturally, rather it is a manmade object. However, the means to create such an object is truly cruel. The means to create one is only known by certain powerful Demonic Beasts that possess an ancient bloodline. In order to refine this Thousand Beast Fruit, one needs to merge countless Demonic Beast's essence blood. Judging from the piles of corpses outside the valley, they must have died after their essence blood were sucked dry by that Ancient Dragon Ape..."

"So cruel..." Lin Dong was somewhat tongue-tied. That Ancient Dragon Ape was truly deserving of its savage aura. The way that it handled its affairs was actually so cruel and vicious...

"Once these Thousand Beast Fruits ripens, that Ancient Dragon Ape will be able to utilize its strength to evolve once again. At that time, it can rival a Nirvana stage elite practitioner... Furthermore, for humans, this object also possess tempering properties. Even though it will not allow one to advance to Nirvana stage, it is pretty effective for tempering one's body." Little Marten's eyes were twinkling as it said.

"If you can refine and absorb it, perhaps your Bronze Thunder Body will begin to exhibit signs of accelerating to Jade Thunder Body..."

"Oh?" Lin Dong was somewhat moved. In order to cultivate Thunder Bronze Body, he had suffered terribly. However, during this period of time, regardless of how hard he trained, he was unable to make any progress on Bronze Thunder Body. However, right now, this Thousand Beast Fruit could actually accomplish this miraculous feat?

"Should we take this object then?" Lin Dong's eyes twinkled. This Thousand Beast Fruit was evidently not an ordinary treasure. Since he had seen it today, why shouldn't he take it?

These two Thousand Beast Fruit have been marked by that Ancient Dragon Ape. If someone tries to steal them, it will sense it immediately and it can even locate the thief." Just as Lin Dong was tempted, Little Marten's voice was just like a cold splash, as it caused his body to freeze up. If stealing it caused the Ancient Dragon Ape to return, then he may not even have time to flee. Furthermore, he did not believe that he could safely escape from a Manifestation stage Demonic Beast, based on his current strength.

"Hehe, however, I have the ability to cover up this type of markings." However, Little Marten's subsequent words caused Lin Dong's icy-cold heart to turn heated again. That fellow really liked to troll others.

"Then, do it quickly. If not, once that Ancient Dragon Ape returns, we will likely become fertilizer for this pool." Lin Dong quickly urged.

Little Marten released a weird smile, before its figure floated off. As it's claws danced, instantly, a dark purple glow emerged from its fist. Then, it turned into a black hole before it stealthily swallowed those two Thousand Beast Fruits.

As that Thousand Beast Fruit disappeared, waves suddenly emerged inside that pool. However, before the vibrations could spread out, Little Marten forcibly suppressed it.

"Leave now." After it obtained the Thousand Beast Fruits, Little Marten instantly returned before it quickly urged.

Lin Dong hurriedly nodded his head. Without further ado, the blade shadow below his feet flashed before it dashed manically out of that mountain valley. Even though Little Marten was able to erase the mark placed by that Ancient Dragon Ape, once that Ancient Dragon Ape returned to the valley and discover that its Thousand Beast Fruits have been stolen, it would undoubtedly be furious. Therefore, in order to play safe, it was best to leave as soon as possible.

Lin Dong quickly travelled through the woods. As Little Marten had covered up his scent, he was not afraid of being discovered by any Demonic Beasts. Right now, all he could think off was leaving this area. After all, he could only imagine just how terrifying an enraged Ancient Dragon Ape would be.

"Da."

Lin Dong' feet tapped across a tree branch, before his figure dashed off. However, moments before he was about to exit the woods, his heart suddenly sank as he stopped and stared cautiously at the area ahead of him. At that area, there were actually four figures.

Right now, on their feet, there was a Demonic Beast's corpse. When he saw that Demonic Beast, Lin Dong's face changed slightly. That was because, when he first saw that huge fellow, it was an powerful initial Form Creation stage Demonic Beast. However, right now, it had actually been killed by those four guys!

"Its you!"

Just as Lin Dong was shocked by the corpse of that initial Form Creation stage Demonic Beast, suddenly a somewhat familiar shout echoed out. Lin Dong was slightly stunned before he turned to look, only to see that among the four of them, stood Liu Yun Tian, who he had previously sent flying with a single punch.

"Members from Ancient Sword Sect?"

When he saw that Liu Yun Tian, Lin Dong's slightly sunk. He did not expect himself to be unfortunate enough to run into these guys.

Just as his heart sunk, Lin Dong's eyes swept across the four of them. Then, he realized that their line-up was truly formidable. Besides that Liu Yun Tian, there was also a buff man at advanced Form Creation stage. Furthermore... what caused his pupils to shrink was a grey-haired elderly man, who had not spoken a single word yet. That elderly man's face was grim and he looked extremely skinny. However, the skin on his whole body gave off a light golden glow. Evidently, this elderly man was a practitioner that tempered his body as well. Furthermore, he was the most powerful amongst them. In fact, he had actually reached initial Qi Creation stage.

"The three elders, this was the fellow that previously snatched our Purple Cloud Fruit. Furthermore, he even openly insulted our Ancient Sword Sect!" When he saw Lin Dong, delight surged in that Liu Yun Tian's eyes, before he hurriedly spoke to his other elders.

When he heard his words, Lin Dong's face turned ugly. This Ancient Sword Sect's strength truly exceeded his expectations.

"On account of your young age, this old man will not be too harsh on you. Hand over the Purple Cloud Fruit and get lost from the Ancient Wastelands. In the future, wherever you see our Ancient Sword Sect around, make yourself scarce." That elderly man dressed in grey clothes coldly looked at Lin Dong, before he said.

When he heard his words, a devilish anger surged inside Lin Dong's heart. However, his opponents were truly formidable. Hence, he understood that it would not be wise for him to fight against them.

"Lin Dong, hand them the Purple Cloud Fruit. In fact... hand them a Thousand Beast Fruit as well...!" However, just as this thought flashed across Lin Dong's mind, Little Marten's cunning voice suddenly rang out inside his heart.

When he heard it's words, Lin Dong was first shocked, before his heart started to pound violently. That fellow, it actually wanted to.... use the tiger to devour the wolf...

(TLN: 驱虎吞狼 loosely translated as "use the tiger to devour the wolf", refers to a plot by Cao Cao in the Romance of the Three Kingdom, where he offered Liu Bei an official court position and asked him to attack Lu Bu. Cao Cao had two reasons for doing so. First, if Liu Bei attacked Lu Bu, then Liu Bei will not be helped by Lu Bu (aka: God of War). Secondly, if Liu Bei attacked Lu Bu, Lu Bu would surely fight back against him and he may wound up killing Liu Bei. Then, he would remove one major source of trouble for Cao Cao. Thankfully, Liu Bei did not fall for his trap.)

233 - Chapter 233: Thousand Beast Fruit

At this moment, Lin Dong's gaze was rapidly flickering. Little Marten's move was ruthless, the Ancient Sword Sect was the strongest sect in the Ancient Wastelands area, and the Ancient Dragon Ape was also the overlord of this place. If these two parties were to fight, it would be an earth shattering battle, and this was the only way to cause the Dragon Ape to be wounded. At that time, he would have a chance at obtaining the Dragon Ape's essence blood.

"Kid, did you not hear third elder's words? Humph, you've truly be let off lightly, if it was not for third elder's kindness, you will definitely have to face the consequences today!" Although a little unhappy that the grey haired elder did not immediately kill Lin Dong, Liu Yuntian clearly did not dare to raise any objection to the former's words. Hence, he sternly shouted out when he saw Lin Dong's hesitation.

Lin Dong's eyes slightly narrowed. Soon after, a struggle expression was revealed on his face, as if he was extremely unwilling. However, moments later, he finally let out a dejected sigh, and with a flip of his hand, a blood red fruit appeared within.

The instant this blood red fruit was taken out, Lin Dong seemed to react almost immediately, as he very quickly flipped his hand and kept the blood red fruit into his sleeve. When he once again extended his hand, a smooth, round and purple pearl-like fruit appeared, before his clenched his teeth and tossed it towards Liu Yuntian.

"Heh heh, wise choice." Upon seeing that the he had regained the Purple Cloud Fruit, Liu Yuntian grinned as he chuckled.

A growl sounded out from Lin Dong's throat. However, just as he was about to withdraw, the grey haired elder suddenly stomped on the ground: "Stop!"

Compared to before, there was an additional trace of fervor in his voice.

"I've already handed the Purple Cloud Fruit over to you all, what more do you want?" Upon seeing this situation, anger flashed across Lin Dong's face as he spoke.

"Hand over that blood red fruit to me!"

A feverish look flickered in the grey haired elder's eyes, as he stared at Lin Dong, and stretched out a palm-leaf fan like hand. His tone was firm, and did not allow any objection from Lin Dong. In that short moment when Lin Dong had taken out the blood red fruit, he clearly sensed that strong power. That kind of power even caused a slight numb sensation to appear on his skin. Hence, he knew that this blood red fruit was definitely a genuine treasure!

After hearing the grey haired elder's words, Lin Dong's expression clearly changed rapidly, as he hastily retreated several steps.

The Liu Yuntian trio were also taken aback by grey haired elder's loss of composure. Soon after, the trio looked at each other, before slowly spreading out, and stealthily surrounding Lin Dong.

"Kid, you should know that with your initial Form Creation stage strength, you do not have the qualifications to resist us." The grey haired elder was expressionless as he stared at Lin Dong and declared.

"I promise you on the Ancient Sword Sect's name that as long as you hand over the blood red fruit, this old man will definitely not hinder you, and even the Ancient Sword Sect will not make things difficult for you in the future!"

Gazing at the dark expression in the grey haired elder's eyes, Lin Dong's expression rapidly fluctuated. In the end, he clenched his teeth in an extremely unwilling manner, and opened his hand, as a beast-shaped blood red fruit appeared within, which emitted waves of surging energy.

"Such powerful energy undulations!"

As he stared at the unusual beast-shaped blood red fruit, the grey haired elder was no longer able to conceal the delight in his eyes. His hand grasped out and directly snatched the Thousand Beast Fruit from Lin Dong's hand, after which he could not help but let out a hearty laughter to the skies.

"Humph."

Upon seeing his appearance, Lin Dong was seemingly in a rather bad mood as he snorted.

Towards Lin Dong's bad mood, the grey haired elder took no notice. At this moment, his heart was clearly filled with joy, as he waved his hand and said: "Kid, since you've given this elder such a huge gift, I will not pursue the matter of you dishonoring my Ancient Sword Sect. Get lost."

Lin Dong's face was somewhat green, and without further ado, he turned and dashed towards the forest, swiftly disappearing from sight.

"Third elder, are you just going to let that kid go?" After seeing Lin Dong leave, Liu Yuntian was still a little unsatisfied as he said.

"Hehe, this is enough." The grey haired elder was evidently in an extremely good mood, as a smiling expression appeared on his sinister-looking face. He kept the Thousand Beast Fruit into his Qiankun bag with a flick of his hand, before turning around to leave. Behind him, the Liu Yuntian trio looked to each other in dismay. Though they were able to tell that the unusual blood red fruit should be a treasure, they did not expect it would cause their third elder, who had rather high expectations, to be so excited.

"That kid is really lucky..."

The trio muttered before quickly catching up.

When the four were far away, Lin Dong's figure once again appeared in the forests to their backs. He gazed at the disappearing figures, as a sneer slowly formed on his face.

"Old-timer, you should be careful of the thorns when you take other's things..."

"The seal that I placed on the Thousand Beast Fruit should be able to conceal the undulations of the brand for about two more hours. They should be able to return to the Ancient Sword Sect within these two hours. At that time, the Ancient Dragon Ape will sense the undulations and find them..." Little Marten appeared on Lin Dong's shoulder, the smile on its face was horrifying devious.

Lin Dong grinned as he nodded his head. Even though the four were not weak, they were clearly not a match for the Ancient Dragon Ape. Once the latter set out, the four of them would have to flee like dogs, let alone injuring the Ancient Dragon Ape.

Thus, to let this urging tiger to swallow the wolf plan to reach the most perfect stage, the four of them needed to bring the Thousand Beast Fruit back to Ancient Sword Sect. From what Lin Dong knew, there were no less than three Qi Creation stage practitioners within the Ancient Sword Sect. Adding in their numerous guards and disciples, their combined might would allow them to stand against the Ancient Dragon Ape.

Of course, as for the final outcome of neither side winning and coming out injured, Lin Dong did not care. After all, he did not have any good feelings towards the Ancient Sword Sect, and it was not for their greed, they would not have drawn such a calamity to themselves. Hence, it was not wrong to say that they were the cause of their own misfortune...

"Next, let's prepare to watch the show..."

Lin Dong chuckled, as he gazed towards the forest behind him. Perhaps, it would not be long before the Ancient Dragon Ape started to go crazy...

...

After the Thousand Beast Fruit was 'snatched' away, Lin Dong swiftly left the deeper area of the Ancient Wastelands. In the end, he appeared at the top of a mountain peak and surveyed the area.

As he gazed about from the top of the mountain, an earth shaking roar suddenly rang out from the deep part of the Ancient Wastelands. Contained within the roar was a boundless ruthlessness and fury. In the face of this roar, even the entire mountain range started to tremble, and countless Demonic Beasts shivered.

Even from such a distance, Lin Dong shivered a little. A Manifestation stage Demonic Beast was terrifying indeed...

"Looks like it has been discovered." Lin Dong softly sighed, as his eyes gazed about. As he expected, after the roar rang out, a thunderclap-like boom suddenly sounded out from the deep part of the wastelands. It was likely that the furious Ancient Dragon Ape was now frantically looking for the one who had taken its Thousand Beast Fruit.

This disturbance by the Ancient Dragon Ape caused the entire Ancient Wastelands to be in an uproar. Countless Demonic Beasts frantically fled, afraid that they would become an unfortunate punching bag for the raging Ancient Dragon Ape. For a time, countless Demonic Beasts desperately escaped from the deeper areas.

The huge disturbance in the Ancient Wastelands was naturally discovered by many treasure finders within the area. The people here were clearly extremely familiar with this wastelands overlord. Hence, when they heard that roar, their expressions rapidly changed as they started to flee. As Lin Dong stood atop the mountain peak, he was clearly able to view the ant-like crowd, which endlessly swarmed out from the forests...

Lin Dong's gaze casually swept about, before looking towards the north. There, many similarly attired men were gathered. These were the troops of the Ancient Sword Sect.

Evidently, although the Ancient Sword Sect was the strongest faction within this area, they were extremely fearful of the terrifying existence that was the Ancient Dragon Ape. Even that grey haired Qi Creation stage elder's expression was serious as he stared in bewilderment towards the deep part of the wastelands.

"Third elder, what happened to the Ancient Dragon Ape? Why did it suddenly become so violent..." One of the guards of the Ancient Sword Sect asked in a low voice.

Upon hearing these words, the grey haired elder shook his head. He was also confused about this situation. Everyone in the entire Great Desolation Province knew how frightening this Ancient Dragon Ape was, who would have the guts to provoke such a ferocious creature?

"Forget it, let us not dwell on this matter and first return to the Ancient Sword Sect." The grey haired elder muttered to himself to a while, before waving his hand, and turning towards the direction of the Ancient Sword Sect mountain. Behind him, many Ancient Sword Sect disciples hastily followed.

Atop the mountain peak, Lin Dong stared at the Ancient Sword Sect disciples that had started to leave. The smile on his face grew increasingly wider, as a sword flashed below his feet and he tailed them from a distance.

The Ancient Sword Sect was not far from the Ancient Wastelands, and was only about half an hours journey away. Hence, it was not long before Lin Dong saw the huge sect that was established halfway up the mountain in a distance.

The Ancient Sword Sect headquarters was clearly rather magnificent. A stone sword that was dozens of meters long stood within, and gave off a formidable sword aura. Around it, various buildings were connected together, and numerous Ancient Sword Sect disciples shuttled about within.

"Is this the power of a sect, it is indeed very strong..."

As he stared at the bustling scene, a slight astonishment filled Lin Dong's eyes. This was the first time he had seen a genuine sect. Evidently, there was a world of difference between it and factions like the Blood Wolf Gang from Yan City.

Lin Dong landed on a mountain peak a distance from the Ancient Sword Sect, before seating himself to meditate. After quite some time, his eyes finally opened, as the smile on his lips slowly grew wider.

"It is time..."

Lin Dong softly mumbled, as his eyes turned towards the position of the Ancient Wastelands. Little Marten's seal had already dissipated, and it was certain that the unique undulations had been sensed by the Ancient Dragon Ape. Next, it was time to enjoy a good show...

234 - Chapter 234: Urging The Tiger To Swallow The Wolf

Three people were seated within a great hall in the Ancient Sword Sect. One of them was the third elder who had snatched away a Thousand Beast Fruit from Lin Dong in the wastelands.

"Junior brother disciple, is it true that something has happened to the Ancient Dragon Ape of the Ancient Wastelands?" At the head seat in the hall, a white haired elder held a tea cup, and took a small sip, before looking towards the grey haired elder and inquiring.

"Yes, no idea why that brute went crazy, leaving us no choice but to return earlier." The grey haired elder nodded his head. Some traces of a smiling expression lingered on his sinister-looking face, likely due to the excitement from his haul this time.

"Heh, old three, I very seldom see such a look on you. Looks like your harvest today was not small." The smile on his face clearly drew that attention of the other two, as the other red haired elder could not help but laugh in a firm voice.

"Yea, I did gain quite something." The grey haired elder chuckled, before the Thousand Beast Fruit appeared with a flick of his hand. The vigorous energy undulations it emitted immediately drew the other two's attention.

"This is?"

Evidently, the other two were not familiar with this Thousand Beast Fruit, their eyebrows quickly furrowing as they asked.

"I'm not too sure about the origin of this thing either, however, I can sense that if I am able to refine it, it will perhaps enable me to advance to the advanced Qi Creation stage like my two sect seniors." The grey haired elder was all smiles as he spoke.

Upon hearing this, the red haired elder's eyes could not help but reveal a look of envy.

"Hehe, fate has truly been good to this junior..." The white haired elder softly chuckled, however, before he could finish speaking, his expression suddenly turned concentrated. He could sense a slight tremble appear in the entire hall.

"What is happening?"

The grey haired elder duo also sensed this, as their eyebrows immediately furrowed.

The white haired elder's eyes brows tightly knitted together. Soon after, he seemed to have sensed something, as his expression suddenly changed. In a flash, his figure dashed out of the hall, and his eyes concentrated at the skies to the west of the Ancient Sword Sect. The undulations that caused the mountain to tremble originated from that direction.

"What is that?" The grey haired elder duo also closely followed, looking towards the western skies in astonishment as they asked.

"It seems to be heading for my Ancient Sword Sect!" The white haired elder's expression darkened a little, as he suddenly let out a whistle towards the skies. Immediately, figures burst out from the entire Ancient Sword Sect like locusts, before appearing on the spacious training area before the former.

"Everyone hear my command, get into your defensive positions. Any suspicious persons who enter the Ancient Sword Sect will be killed on the spot!" The white haired elder's expression was dreadfully stern. With the aid of vigorous Yuan Power, his ice-cold voice rang in the ears of every Ancient Sword Sect disciple.

"Yes! Sect leader!"

Upon hearing the white haired elder's shout, all the Ancient Sword Sect disciples instantly responded.

After giving out the instructions, the white haired elder's body slowly rose up, beside him, the grey haired elder duo also followed, as they stared at the western horizon with serious expressions.

"Has it finally arrived..."

On a nearby mountain, Lin Dong lifted his head and looked towards the western horizon. There, a familiar aura of ruthlessness had already spread out. Evidently, things had progressed as he had expected. The Ancient Dragon Ape was still able to sense the Thousand Beast Fruit's undulations and had come to kill.

"A good show is about to begin."

Lin Dong gazed into the distance, at the humongous figure that was growing bigger and bigger, as the grin on his lips grew increasingly wider.

"Rumble!"

At this moment, the ground suddenly began to shake. Every Ancient Sword Sect disciple stared in amazement towards the west, as their faces gradually paled. This was because they had seen the huge behemoth, that was dozens of meters large, trampling through the towering trees, bringing with it a ruthless aura, and directly charging towards their Ancient Sword Sect mountain. From the latter's scarlet beast eyes, they knew that the latter was not here for sightseeing...

"Ancient Dragon Ape!"

This mournful and ear-piercing yell rang out in the skies above the Ancient Sword Sect mountain. At this moment, all of the Ancient Sword Sect disciples felt as if a great disaster was about to befall them.

"Ancient Dragon Ape..." In the skies, the Ancient Sword Sect leader and the grey haired elder duo were appalled as they stared at the huge ape, which steps shook the earth as it moved towards them. Even if their strength was outstanding, the skin on their scalps turned numb at this moment.

"This brute, why has it come to my Ancient Sword Sect!" The grey haired elder's voice was rather piercing as he spoke. The Ancient Dragon Ape and their sect usually never crossed paths, so much so that when they went to hunt Demonic Beasts, they would not dare to enter the Ancient Dragon Ape's territory. Yet, why was that brute charging towards their Ancient Sword Sect today?

"All Ancient Sword Sect disciples hear my command. Those who are at the Yuan Dan stage and above, head immediately for the great ancient sword formation, and take a spot in the formation!" The Ancient Sword Sect leader's expression was extremely dark. At this time, he no longer had to time to ponder why that brute had come to find them. The most important task at hand was to quickly defend against that brute, or else, if it was given a free reign to destroy, the Ancient Sword Sect would instantly crumble apart.

"Yes!"

As the leader of the sect, the white haired elder was clearly extremely prestigious. Hence, even at this moment, quite a few disciples hastily responded, before almost instantly rushing towards the surroundings of the stone sword that was dozens of meters large, each finding a position and seating down.

"My two juniors, the three of us will work together and maintain the great formation. That brute has the strength of the Manifestation stage, thus we need to rely on the power of the great formation to contend against it!" Upon seeing everyone get to their places, the white haired elder once again spoke in a stern voice.

"Roger!"

Hearing his words, the grey haired elder duo also hastily replied. All of them knew that only by joining hands and adding the power of the great formation, would they be able to match up against the Ancient Dragon Ape.

The three figures flashed and directly appeared around the huge stone sword. The three sat down, as waves of mighty Yuan Power swiftly gushed out, endlessly pouring into the stone sword.

While the three poured in Yuan Power, the numerous surrounding Ancient Sword Sect disciples and protectors etc., also roused the Yuan Power in their bodies. Vigorous Yuan Power undulations were like a resplendent river, as it swirled around the stone sword, a moving sight.

"Boom boom!"

While the entire Ancient Sword Sect was forced to set up their defenses, the Ancient Dragon Ape brought with it an astonishingly ruthless aura as it neared the Ancient Sword Sect mountain. It roared to the skies before lifting a small mountain and ruthlessly flinging it at the Ancient Sword Sect under many shocked gazes.

The small mountain whizzed over, the huge shadow causing many Ancient Sword Sect disciple's expressions to pale, as their legs trembled.

Gazing at the looming small mountain, the Ancient Sword Sect leader's expression turned cold, as he suddenly pointed out. The stone sword that was dozens of meters large immediately shook, as an extremely formidable sword aura gathered on its body. In the end, it shot out, and ferociously clashed against the small mountain.

"Bang!"

A loud earth shattering noise rang out in the skies, as the gigantic small mountain was directly smashed to countless pieces, before raining down from the skies like a downpour of rocks.

"This Ancient Sword Sect is indeed the most powerful faction in this area..." When he saw the formidable attack of the Ancient Sword Sect, Lin Dong was also a little shocked, however, the smile on his face quickly grew wider. A good show needed both parties to be strong, only then would they fulfil his wish.

"Roar!"

After the small mountain was destroyed, the Ancient Dragon Ape let out a furious roar to the skies. Its huge hands clenched into fists, before abruptly punching out. Immediately, a black energy shockwave, ruthlessly smashed towards the Ancient Sword Sect, bringing with it a crazy and ruthless aura.

"Evil creature!"

Upon seeing wave after wave of attacks from the Ancient Dragon Ape, the Ancient Sword Sect leader was also angered. The seal in his hands changed, and soon after, the huge stone sword actually rose up from the ground, tearing apart the skies, before mercilessly clashing against the black energy shockwave!

"Boom!"

The terrifying energy waves that erupted directly broke all the towering trees in a three hundred feet radius, such that even Lin Dong, who was some distance away, felt the powerful shockwaves from the collision.

"Great Ancient Sword Formation, Split Heaven and Earth!"

The Ancient Sword Sect leader's expression was stern and serious as his shout violently rang out in the skies. The Yuan Power river that was formed from surging Yuan Power immediately screamed, as it poured into the huge stone sword in the sky.

"Buzz!"

Under the infusion of such an enormous amount of Yuan Power, rays of intense light actually burst out from the originally grey and dull stone sword. These rays seemed to be condensed from countless sword auras, and were terrifyingly powerful. It was as if even looking at it would pierce and injure one's eyes.

"Swish!"

Rays of light exploded forth, as the stone sword violently swept out, bringing with it an astonishingly formidable undulation, as it ferociously hacked down onto the Ancient Dragon Ape. Before that formidable attack landed, a deep sword mark that was dozens of meters long had already appeared on the ground...

"Roar!"

Faced with the attack that was practically the cumulation of the energy of every practitioner in the Ancient Sword Sect, even if this Ancient Dragon Ape was a Manifestation Stage Demonic Beast, it did not dare to underestimate the attack. Immediately, black light gushed out from its body like a tide, and took the shape of a black armor-like object in the skies above its head.

'Clang!"

The stone sword heavily chopped onto the armor of light, as a clear sound rang out across heaven and earth, as if it was a storm that unfurled across the land.

Clang clang!

As the overlord of the wastelands, the Ancient Dragon Ape would naturally could not be suppressed and beaten in such a way. After withstanding this attack of the Ancient Sword Sect, its body once again swelled, as it waved its gigantic fists, directly coming to blows with the stone sword. For a time, astonishing Yuan Power storms continuously erupted across the entire land...

Lin Dong's eyes were filled with shock as he watched this astonishing fight. It was a long time later, before he deeply breathed in. This was the power of the Manifestation stage, he did not know how many times stronger this was compared to the Form Creation stage...

"I wonder who is stronger, the Ancient Sword Sect, or the Ancient Dragon Ape..."

As he gazed at the exchange, an excited look flashed across Lin Dong's pupils. Soon after, he suddenly turned his head, and looked towards his surroundings. He could faintly see several figures swiftly rushing towards this area. Evidently, the disturbance here was too huge, and had drawn all the surrounding Ancient Wastelands practitioners over.

"Heh, it's getting more and more interesting..."

Upon seeing this scene, the smile on Lin Dong's lips grew increasingly wider.

235 - Chapter 235: Ancient Sword Resents The Dragon Ape

Boom boom!

Berserk Yuan Power undulations frantically unfurled, blowing away sand and chasing away rocks. This kind of scene was truly incomparably dreadful.

For such a frightening disturbance not to draw anyone's attention was clearly impossible. Hence, not long after the fighting started here, countless figures rushed over from all over. However, when they saw the huge ape that was waving its enormous fists as it desperately attacked the Ancient Sword Sect, gasps endlessly sounded out under this piece of sky.

"Ancient Dragon Ape!"

Shocked and ear-piercing cries of fear rose up one after another as they rang out. When every gaze concentrated on the Ancient Dragon Ape's huge body, they turned momentarily dull, evidently unable to imagine that the wastelands overlord would actually charge out of the wastelands and even directly attack the Ancient Sword Sect mountain!

"What did the Ancient Sword Sect do? To think that they actually drew the Ancient Dragon Ape out..."

"These guys are normally so overbearing, heh heh, they must have provoked the Ancient Dragon Ape this time. This is truly their retribution."

"......"

Whispers swiftly spread about. Although the Ancient Sword Sect was the undisputed boss of this area, as the saying goes, tall trees attract the wind. Naturally, quite a number of factions would secretly be envious of them. Usually, due to the Ancient Sword Sect's overwhelming power, perhaps no one would dare to say anything, but now that they saw the Ancient Sword Sect fall into a dangerous situation, many were rejoicing at their misfortune.

Lin Dong stoop on the mountain peak and looked around, discovering that the number of people who had been drawn by this disturbance was not small. However, no one showed any indications of stepping forward to aid. Upon witnessing this sight, he immediately sneered. Seems like the Ancient Sword Sect was not very likable at all.

"Fight, the fiercer the better..." Lin Dong's eyes turned towards the intense battle as he mumbled.

"Boom!"

Under countless gazes, the Ancient Dragon Ape's fist, which was as heavy as a mountain, once again furiously slammed into the stone sword. A terrifying power directly compressing the air into an air cannon that was about three meters large. The air cannon ruthlessly landed on the Ancient Sword Sect mountain, instantly causing the mountain to tremble as numerous buildings were directly torn apart.

"Evil creature, you dare!"

Upon seeing this scene, the Ancient Sword Sect leader immediately howled furiously. His hand seals once again changed, moving the enormous stone sword, as it sent out an air ripping and formidable sword aura, which hacked towards the Ancient Dragon Ape.

There was not technique in this kind of attack, only an extremely barbaric Yuan Power. In the face of this kind of attack, any technique would seem to become extremely lacklustre in comparison.

"Clang clang!"

The stone sword viciously chopped down. The assembled might of the Ancient Sword Sect in the stone sword was clearly extremely powerful. As it faced this attack, the Ancient Dragon Ape was actually forced back several steps.

"Sect leader senior, quite a number of the disciple's Yuan Power is about to be used up!"

However, the Yuan Power demand for such a powerful attack was at an extremely frightening level. Thus, after a few chops, the grey haired elder hastily shouted out.

Upon hearing this, the Ancient Sword Sect leader's eyes darkened a little. With a wave of his sleeve, more than twenty thousand Pure Yuan pills few out from his Qiankun bag, before circling above the disciple's heads.

"Quickly refine them!"

After hearing his shout, the crowd rapidly responded. Soon after, they swiftly sucked in the numerous Pure Yuan pills, before swallowing it into their bodies, and transforming it into vigorous Yuan Power.

At this time, what they competed with was a kind of base, a base that was created from Pure Yuan pills!

As tens of thousands of Pure Yuan pills was squandered, the disciple's conditions improved by quite a bit. Immediately, they once again created a resplendent Yuan Power river.

"We cannot let this battle with the beast keep dragging on!"

The Ancient Sword Sect leader controlled the stone sword and continuously defended against the Ancient Dragon Ape's attacks, as he shouted out. If this went on, it would consume too many Pure Yuan pills. Although their Ancient Sword Sect had some foundations, they could not so dubiously waste it in such a manner.

"My two juniors, attack with me!"

After hearing the Ancient Sword Sect leader's stern shout, the grey haired elder duo's hearts shivered. Soon after, they glanced at the Ancient Dragon Ape, which was becoming fiercer as it battled, before seriously nodding their heads.

"All Ancient Sword Sect disciples, let your Yuan Power converge! Fight the enemy together!" The trio's bodies slowly rose up, as a shout rang out in the sect. At this time, the cohesiveness of a sect was displayed. Many disciples, who were still panicking moments before, quickly swarmed towards the formation position, before urging out the Yuan Power in their bodies and pouring it into the Yuan Power river that was floating in mid-air.

"Hua hua!"

As such an enormous amount of Yuan Power was poured in, the Yuan Power river immediately swelled. In fact, even the faint sounds of water flowing was heard from it.

Gazing at the strengthened Yuan Power river, the Ancient Sword Sect leader's palm once again shook, as several tens of thousands of Pure Yuan pills flew out. Practically every Ancient Sword Sect disciple had a share, before they quickly refined it and once again poured out Yuan Power.

"Hua la la..."

Under numerous shocked gazes, a humongous Yuan Power River that was condensed from Yuan Power slowly floated up in the Ancient Sword Sect, as the Yuan Power of heaven and earth started to violently undulate.

"Go!"

The Ancient Sword Sect leader trio did their best to control the humongous Yuan Power river, as it screamed through the air and fused with the stone sword in the sky.

Surging Yuan Power gathered on the stone sword, and in the end, a resplendent and heart palpitating light slowly spread out from the stone sword. In a few short breaths, the gigantic grey stone sword had become resplendent, and under this magnificence glow, an extremely terrifying power was hidden.

A magnificent sword aura shot out from the huge sword like rays from the rising sun. Every ray was enough to easily decimate a perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioner. That kind of terrifying power caused many of the surrounding onlookers to be overwhelmed with horror. The fact that the Ancient Sword Sect was able to tower over everyone else for the last dozen years meant that they did indeed have some original and unique areas.

"Great Ancient Sword Formation, Ancient Sword of the Sect!"

On the sect mountain, a stern shout suddenly sounded out from the Ancient Sword Sect leader trio's mouths. The seals in their hands changed, as the huge sword that was emitting multi colored light immediately whizzed forth, quick as lightning as it ferociously swept towards the Ancient Dragon Ape. Deep gorges that were hundreds of meters wide appeared wherever it passed through.

Heaven and earth shook. Faced with the Ancient Sword Sect's most powerful attack, a vigilant look flashed across even the huge scarlet eyes of something as strong as the Ancient Dragon Ape. Soon after, its fists heavily slammed onto its chest, emitting a deafening noise. At its forehead, the black dragon horn started to give off a strange black light.

"Swish!"

The resplendent huge sword was fast as galloping thunder. Many people could only see light flash across their eyes, when they once again concentrated, the huge sword was already about to reach the Ancient Dragon Ape.

"Roar!"

A savage roar was frantically let loose from the Ancient Dragon Ape's mouth, as the black light on its dragon horn grew increasingly intense. In the end, a tremendous black light that was dozens of meters large shot out from the dragon horn with a bang, ruthlessly colliding against the huge sword in the sky.

"Boom!"

An indescribable loud noise rang out, as countless people's ears seemed to go deaf at that moment. The land trembled, as huge cracks swiftly spread out on the ground.

"Evil creature, be destroyed!"

The veins on the Ancient Sword Sect leader trio's faces shook, as they abruptly shouted out. Light burst forth, and the huge sword that had gathered the power of the whole Ancient Sword Sect, actually split apart the enormous black light, ferociously chopping onto the Ancient Dragon Ape's body.

"Clang!"

Dazzling sparks shot outwards. In the face of such a powerful attack, the Ancient Dragon Ape's body was actually pushed down till it bent a little, as a sinister looking wound appeared on its shoulder.

"Roar!"

The intense pain from its body completely evoked the Ancient Dragon Ape's fury. Scarlet red crazily swirled in its huge eyes, as it extended a massive palm and grabbed the huge sword in front of it, before a fist frantically punched forth.

"Bang bang bang!"

On the ground, a huge hole that was dozens of meters wide was directly formed on the ground, and the light from the stone sword that lay within was forcefully scattered.

"Ergh!"

When the stone sword was injured, not only did the Ancient Sword Sect leader trio vomit out a mouthful of fresh blood, but even the numerous disciples' faces turned much paler.

"Boom boom!"

After madly beating the stone sword, the Ancient Dragon Ape once again turned, taking huge steps as it moved towards the Ancient Sword Sect mountain. A furious roar boomed out like thunder.

"Why is this evil creature so fixated on our Ancient Sword Sect!"

Staring at the seemingly unbeatable Ancient Dragon Ape, the Ancient Sword Sect leader's face turned increasingly green as he angrily said.

"There seems to be something here that is drawing it to us!" The red haired elder muttered to himself for moment, before he suddenly declared.

Upon hearing this, the Ancient Sword leader was taken aback. Soon after, he abruptly turned around and looked towards the grey haired elder, sternly inquiring: "Where exactly did that blood red fruit of yours come from?!"

"This had nothing to do with the Ancient Dragon Ape! I snatched this blood red fruit from some kid!" In response, the grey haired elder's face immediately paled, as he hastily replied.

"Where did that kid obtain it from?" The red haired elder also shouted in a low voice.

"I...I don't know." The grey haired elder sheepishly said.

"Hand it over to me!" The corners of the Ancient Sword Sect leader's eyes twitched for a moment, before he extended a hand, and the grey haired elder could only helplessly retrieve the fruit and offer it to the former.

Holding the Thousand Beast Fruit, the Ancient Sword Sect leader's expression turned increasingly ugly.

"You fool, this thing clearly has the Ancient Dragon Ape's brand on it. It must be here for this thing. You actually dared to bring it back to the sect!"

The sect leader was so furious that his expression had turned a little sinister, and at this sight, the grey haired elder entire body shivered. He never expected that this calamity was actually caused by him.

"What should we do?" The red haired elder asked.

"Return that item to the beast at once. Or else, it will never give up!" The Ancient Sword Sect leader replied without the slightest hesitation. This was the only way to resolve this issue, or else, their Ancient Sword Sect would surely be gravely injured at the hands of this beast today.

After speaking, he no longer hesitated, as his arm jerked forth. The Thousand Beast Fruit in his hand transformed into a red flash and flew towards that Ancient Dragon Ape. At the same time, he once again took control and recalled that stone sword. It hovered above the sect mountain, giving off the impression that it was ready for a bitter fight.

The red flash that was the Thousand Beast Fruit was immediately swallowed by the Ancient Dragon Ape, as the scarlet red in its eyes gradually began to dim. However, it did not seem as if it was planning to retreat just yet. After it walked around the Ancient Sword Sect mountain, it saw that the giant stone sword was still pointed at it. Finally, as if it understood that this opponent before its eyes was somewhat hard to deal with, did it finally let out a disgruntled roar, before dragging its visibly injured body, and returning to the Ancient Wastelands with footsteps that shook mountains.

When they saw that the Ancient Dragon Ape had finally retreated, every disciple of the Ancient Sword Sect deeply heaved a sigh of relief...

"Hehe, the show has finally ended..."

On a mountain peak nearby, Lin Dong casually stretched his back, as he glanced at the Ancient Sword Sect mountain, which was now in a mess. With a chuckle, he stepped on his sword, and slowly tailed behind the Ancient Dragon Ape's massive body.

Next, it was finally time for him to retrieve the Ancient Dragon Ape's essence blood.

236 - Chapter 236: Massive Earth-Shattering Battle

As they stared at that departing Ancient Dragon Ape, whose footsteps caused mountains to shake, several members of the Ancient Sword Sect began to collapse due to fatigue. Heavily panting, they seemed quite grateful to be alive.

The Ancient Sword Sect leader's face was grim, as he manipulated the giant stone sword back to its original location. Staring at the sect mountain, which was now in a mess, his eyelids began to twitch as anger filled his heart.

He clearly understood that this time, if it were not for the concerted efforts of the entire sect, their Ancient Sword Sect would have been wiped out by the Ancient Dragon Ape. Even though the Qi Creation stage and Manifestation stage only differed by one level, the difference between them was akin to heaven and earth. Furthermore, the battle ability of that Ancient Dragon Ape was truly alarming.

Gazing at the Ancient Sword Sect leader's grim expression, the elder with grey hair did not dare to mutter a single word. After all, the catastrophe that he had drawn here had nearly destroyed the Ancient Sword Sect.

"It's all because of that little bastard!"

As he lowered his head in shame, the elder with grey hair gnashed his teeth and cursed in his heart. However, even until till now, he had yet to realize that this was a trap purposely laid by Lin Dong. After all, it still seemed too far fetched that a mere twenty years old youngster could actually be this cunning, and use their entire Ancient Sword Sect as free labour...

"Tidy up the sect mountain and take care of the injured. During this period of time, you had better behave yourself. If you cause any more trouble, don't blame me for being heartless!" The Ancient Sword Sect leader's words were harsh. Evidently, he was extremely pissed off. If it were not for the fact that a Qi Creation stage expert was extremely crucial to the Ancient Sword sect, he would have likely killed the latter with one palm.

"Yes!"

When he heard those words, the elder with grey hair hurriedly nodded his head, before turning around as if he was fleeing for his life, and proceed to clean up the mess.

"Sect leader senior, there are still several fellows eyeing around the Ancient Sword Sect..." The elder with red hair softly said.

"Don't worry, they are just a bunch of cowards. I doubt that they will ever have the courage to make a move on our Ancient Sword Sect!" The Ancient Sword Sect leader coldly snorted as he said.

"Also, send more men to keep any eye on the Ancient Dragon Ape. I feel that something is amiss..."

"What sect leader senior is trying to imply is that someone has designs on us?" The elder with red hair's facial expression changed as he asked.

"Our Ancient Sword Sect has been established here for many years and we have made many enemies. Therefore, we cannot exclude the possibility that they may have utilized some means in order to pit us against the Ancient Dragon Ape. After we both sides suffered, they would swoop in and reap the benefits." The Ancient Sword Sect leader explained in an icy voice.

"During this period of time, keep an eye on the factions around us. If any of them behaves strangely, they will be treated as our Ancient Sword Sect's enemies!"

"Yes!"

As he stared at the Ancient Sword Sect leader's eerie expression, the elder with red hair hurriedly replied.

...

While the Ancient Sword Sect was cleaning up the aftermath, Lin Dong was stalking the Ancient Dragon Ape's massive body from a distance. This huge fellow gave off a savage aura. Therefore, wherever it passed, regardless of human or Demonic Beasts, they would all flee immediately. No one dared to leisurely follow behind it like Lin Dong.

Of course, the only reason why Lin Dong dared to do so, was because he had Little Marten's help in covering up his presence. Else, he would definitely not have the guts to follow behind an enraged Manifestation stage Demonic Beast.

"That Ancient Sword Sect is pretty skilled. They could actually reduce the Manifestation stage Ancient Dragon Ape to this state..." While he was tailing, Lin Dong suddenly remembered the Ancient Sword Sect's formidable counter attack, as his heart shivered. This was the strength of an entire sect. Even though they did not have any Manifestation stage experts, when they acted together, even a beast as powerful as the Ancient Dragon Ape had no choice but to give up.

"Hmm, that Ancient Sword Sect is fairly skilled. Of course, this was largely thanks to their exquisite great formation. Else, with just those three Qi Creation stage fellows, they could not even survive one slap from the Ancient Dragon Ape." Little Marten suddenly appeared as it said.

"Now that this fellow has expended much of his energy and is even injured, do you think we will succeed?" Staring at Little Marten, Lin Dong cautiously asked. Even though the Ancient Dragon Ape's savage aura seemed to have weakened a little, if it wanted to kill him, it was still as easy as a slap.

"As long as it is injured, we will have a chance..." Little Marten nodded its head, as it stared at that massive figure a distance away. Then, it smiled as it said: "The injuries left by the Ancient Sword Sect have actually exceeded my expectations. It seems like we may have a better chance than I expected."

"What are our odds?" Lin Dong cautiously asked.

"Around fifty percent."

Little Marten licked its lips. Soon after, when it saw Lin Dong's twitching lips, it immediately flew into a rage and said: "Kid, you are oversimplifying this matter. If I was at my peak, don't bother talking about extracting a pint of essence blood. Even if I wanted to drain all of it's essence blood, it would simply be a walk in the park. However, now that we have a fifty percent chance of success, it is already great news. Else, go look for another Manifestation stage expert and see if he has the ability to obtain its essence blood!"

When he saw Little Marten behaving like a cat, which had its tail stepped upon, Lin Dong helpless spread out his hand, as he stroked Little Flame in his arms, before laughing: "Alright, alright. It's already very good, you are the most invincible..."

When it saw Lin Dong apologize, Little Marten finally snorted haughtily before it sat down on Lin Dong's shoulders.

When he saw this fellow finally calm down, Lin Dong gently heaved sigh of relief. As he stared at the Ancient Dragon Ape, which had already entered into the Ancient Wastelands, he increased his pace and hurriedly followed.

Lin Dong carefully tailed it for approximately an hour, before he once again returned to outside that mountain valley, which was situated deep within. Thanks to Little Marten's assistance, he did not have to worry that he would be discovered by the neighbouring Demonic Beasts. Else, it would not so easy for him to travel here.

Lin Dong hid behind a giant boulder, as he stared at the Dragon Ape in the valley and softly asked: "So, when should we make a move?"

"Let's wait. This Ancient Dragon Ape is already injured. Hence, it will gradually enter into recovery mode. At that time, its vigilance will reach the lowest point, and we will be able to approach it." Little Marten observed the Dragon Ape, as it slowly said.

When he heard these words, Lin Dong silently nodded his head. Then, he straightaway sat down and began to wait patiently.

The waiting time was slightly long, and he waited from dawn till nightfall enshrouded the entire mountain valley, before Lin Dong finally sensed the savage aura inside the mountain valley quietly begin to calm down.

However, when this savage aura dimmed down, another savage and pressurizing aura began to emerge from the Ancient Dragon Ape's body. This was its self-defence mechanism. Whenever it released this aura, regardless of human or Demonic Beast, they would not dare to approach it. After all, they understood that if they disturbed the Ancient Dragon Ape, they would surely face a deadly retaliation.

However, as he sensed this overwhelming pressure, Lin Dong heaved a sigh of relief instead. With Little Marten around, he was not afraid of being detected by the Ancient Dragon Ape, which had entered into recovery mode. Immediately, he turned to look at Little Marten, before the latter gripped its claws and violently nodded its head.

"Let's head down."

When he heard these words, the smile on Lin Dong face turned a little rigid. However, he had waited a long time in preparation for this moment. Therefore, he naturally would not chicken out at this critical juncture. Immediately, a blade shadow flashed beneath his feet, before he carefully floated into the mountain valley at an extremely slow pace.

The spot where Lin Dong landed was quite near the Ancient Dragon Ape. After he descended, he could immediately smell the intense and bloody scent from the latter's body.

"Badump! Badump!"

Amidst the silence of the night, Lin Dong could hear the sound of his own heart rapidly pounding. If this Ancient Dragon Ape were to suddenly awaken, his outcome would probably be the same as the owner of the corpses inside the valley.

"Little Marten, it's your turn..."

When Lin Dong was a dozen meters away from the Ancient Dragon Ape, he suddenly stopped and refused to advance. He looked at Little Marten and released a dry smile.

Little Marten evidently felt disgusted by Lin Dong's actions. However, it could only helplessly sigh as it floated towards the Ancient Dragon Ape. In comparison to the latter's size, it's tiny body seemed just like an ant.

"Be careful."

When he saw Little Marten floating forth, Lin Dong somewhat worriedly reminded it.

Little Marten waved its claws at him. Then, with a solemn expression, it stared at that Ancient Dragon Ape, which had entered into recovery mode, before it opened its mouth, spitting out a mouthful of dark purple gas mist, which stealthily wrapped itself around the Ancient Dragon Ape. Finally, as that gas mist began to dissipate, Lin Dong sensed that the Ancient Dragon Ape's tensed and wounded body seemed to soften substantially.

After it slightly hypnotized that Ancient Dragon Ape, Little Marten stared at the hideous wound near its shoulder. Its claws danced, before a dark purple glow immediately turned into a human head-sized glowing halo. As that glowing halo floated forth, it hovered near the former's wound, before it started to swirl, as a suction force emerged.

Due to this suction force, the flesh near the Ancient Dragon Ape's wound clearly began to squirm. Traces of blood filled with a savage aura stealthily leaked out, before it was sucked into the glowing halo.

Nearby, when Lin Dong saw this sight, he tightly gripped his fist, which was already drenched in sweat, while his heart rate began to rise.

"Thump!"

Little Marten's suction technique evidently caused some physical pain, as the Ancient Dragon Ape's body suddenly rolled over and pulverized a giant boulder below it. The commotion caused a blade shadow to immediately appear below a startled Lin Dong. At this moment, if another accident occurred, he would undoubtedly ask Little Marten to escape immediately.

Thankfully, seemingly on account of all the hard work that Lin Dong had put in, the worst case scenario did not materialize. When the last traces of blood flowed into the glowing halo, Little Marten opened its mouth before it swallowed it into its body. Then, its body flashed, as it darted into Lin Dong's palm.

"Leave now, my bewitching technique is going to wear off soon. The residual pain will cause that fellow to awaken immediately..."

When it heard Little Marten's words, Lin Dong's scalp seemed to have exploded. Instantaneously, the blade shadow beneath his feet glowed manically, before he made a mad dash out of the mountain valley...

Just as Lin Dong left the mountain valley, an earth-shattering roar filled with viciousness once again rang out amidst this quiet night...

237 - Chapter 237: Essence Blood Obtained

Lin Dong's figure was like a spectre in the darkness, quick as lightning as it swept through the forest. The current him had already increased his speed to the limit, because he could hear the furious roars from the Ancient Dragon Ape behind him.

The Ancient Dragon Ape's rage this time was clearly not weaker than before. Having some essence blood taken from it while it was in recovery mode was practically an extraordinary shame and humiliation for it. Even losing the Thousand Beast Fruit had not caused it to become so crazy.

The continuous blows he had suffered today also caused the Ancient Dragon Ape to explode like an erupting volcano. Large areas of primitive forests were flattened, bringing great misfortune to the many Demonic Beasts within. No matter your strength, when the Ancient Dragon Ape's foot stamped down, you would be blown away like artillery in an instant, and whether you lived or died in the end would be a mystery.

The terrifying sounds of destructions behind him also caused Lin Dong's heart to grow goose pimples, as his fleeing speed grew increasingly faster. After escaping in such a state for about ten minutes, his figure finally tunneled into a mountain as he had planned before. At the middle portion of that mountain were several beast caves, which were the best place to hide.

Lin Dong's figure dashed into a beast cave, before immediately moving a huge rock to block the cave entrance. Feeling the still trembling mountain, horror flashed across his eyes. To think that this bastard was so ferocious, now that it had gone crazy again, he wondered how many Demonic Beasts and humans would be out of luck...

As he retrieved some Night Light Pearls from his Qiankun bag, soft light spread out in the dark mountain cave. Only then did Lin Dong sigh in relief as if a burden had been lifted off his shoulders, as he fell to the ground on his butt, before putting down Little Flame to one side.

For the sake of obtaining this essence blood, he had expanded a lot of effort. Fortunately, he had obtained it in the end.

"I should really thank that Ancient Sword Sect..."

Lin Dong chuckled. Without the Ancient Sword Sect, the Ancient Dragon Ape would not be injured, and without any injuries, even with the efforts of Little Marten and him, they would likely be unable to successfully obtain the essence blood.

"Let me first adjust my current state."

While hidden in the mountain cave, Lin Dong did not immediately use the essence blood. Although it was very unlikely for them to be sensed by the Ancient Dragon Ape with Little Marten around, there was nothing wrong to be a little more cautious. Now that the Ancient Dragon Ape had practically gone crazy, once it picked up even the slightest disturbance, it would frantically rush over with the intent to kill.

Hence, it would be better for them to first silently wait for that huge fellow to vent its anger before starting to use the essence blood.

With this decision, Lin Dong was neither anxious nor relaxed, as he slowly closed his eyes and quietly fine-tuned the state of his body.

While Lin Dong was silently resting, the wastelands outside was once again turned upside down by the raging Ancient Dragon Ape, and quite a few places were reduced to a complete mess. Many people were speechless by the Ancient Dragon Ape, which had gone crazy twice today. After being peaceful for so many years, why did this brute suddenly become so irritable...

No matter how bewildered they were, perhaps they would never expect that in a single day, not only had an extremely daring guy stolen the Ancient Dragon Ape's Thousand Beast Fruit, he had also taken some of the essence blood in its body while it was in a recovery state.

The Ancient Dragon Ape was the undisputed overlord of this wastelands. Even a faction as strong as the Ancient Sword Sect was turned into a scattered mess by it in the end. If it was not for the might of their great formation, their sect mountain would have been destroyed. Who would dare to have designs on such a frightening existence?

Of course, Lin Dong dared...however, only a man, a marten and a tiger knew about this matter...

The disturbance in the wastelands lasted for an entire night, and the Ancient Dragon Ape had struck down god knows how many unfortunate Demonic Beasts. Yet, what made it increasingly furious was that it was actually unable to sense even the slightest bit of undulations after that thief stole its essence blood. The wastelands was extremely vast, and even if it was the overlord here, it was too difficult for it comb it bit by bit. Thus, after going crazy and venting its anger for one night, the Ancient Dragon Ape could only very unwillingly stomp back to its mountain valley under numerous horrified Demonic Beast gazes.

Only then did this affair come to an end.

When the Ancient Dragon Ape finally retired, within the mountain cave, Lin Dong slowly opened his eyes, as a smile formed from the corners of his mouth.

"Little Marten, we should be able to start trying to practise the Devil Ape Transformation right?" Lin Dong stretched his body as he smiled and asked.

Little Marten appeared before Lin Dong and nodded its head. Its mouth opened, as a line of blood swept out, before transforming into a ball of extremely dark red blood. The ball squirmed in front of Lin Dong, as it faintly emitted an extremely savage aura.

"Brat, the Ancient Dragon Ape's essence blood is extremely savage, and the Devil Ape Transformation using it is incomparable to Luo Jiu's, who had only absorbed an ordinary strong ape. If you are able to successfully refine it, and activate the Devil Ape Transformation, its power would naturally be extremely overwhelming. However, if you fail in refining it, it is very likely that your mind will be corroded by that savageness, leaving behind some very serious repercussions." Little Marten's eyes were solemn, as it looked towards Lin Dong and explained.

Upon seeing Little Marten's rare serious look, Lin Dong nodded his head in response. Soon after, he softly chuckled as he said: "Don't worry, I know..."

When he decided to steal the Ancient Dragon Ape's essence blood, he had already made his resolution, and there was no point in thinking about it any more today. It was not easy to finally obtain the essence blood, how could he so easily give up. Although this essence blood was savage, it was after all a foreign matter, as long as he guarded his mind, he would naturally not be corroded by it!

After seeing that Lin Dong did not back down, Little Marten nodded its head and said: "If you are ready, allow it to enter your body and refine it..."

"Huu."

Lin Dong deeply breathed in, his eyes tightly fixed on the seemingly life-like and slowly squirming Dragon Ape essence blood before him. Moments later, he fiercely clenched his teeth, before opening his mouth and directly sucking in the Dragon Ape essence blood.

"Boom!"

The essence blood practically entered his body in an instant, as a berserk and savage mood spread out from Lin Dong's heart, while his eyes turned blood red in a flash.

"Such a frightening essence blood!"

Lin Dong's eyes were blood red, be he clearly still possess his rationality. He tightly clenched his teeth as a sentence slipped out from between his teeth. Soon after, with a flick of his mind, waves of golden and dazzling Great Sun Thunder Yuan gushed out from the Yuan Dan inside his Dantian, before pouring like a tide towards the Dragon Ape essence blood and wrapping around it.

"Gurgle!"

The Great Sun Thunder Yuan whizzed forward like a tidal wave, washing away at the Dragon Ape essence blood, with the intent of cleansing away the savageness within.

"Ch ch!"

When the Great Sun Thunder Yuan and Dragon Ape essence blood made contact, waves of white mist erupted. Yuan Power was directly evaporated in a split second, yet the savageness within the Dragon Ape essence blood still did not weaken in the slightest.

"It is indeed very tough to deal with." Upon seeing how stubborn the savageness within the essence blood was, Lin Dong's eyebrows furrowed. Soon after, he urged wave after wave of Great Sun Thunder Yuan, to continuously ram into the Dragon Ape essence blood.

Every time the Yuan Power touched the Dragon Ape essence blood, it was as if snow had encountered lava and was swiftly melted. Fortunately, there was ample support, as wave after wave crashed down in a seemingly endless manner.

Faced with the frantic refining of the Great Sun Thunder Yuan, some disturbances finally appeared in the Dragon Ape essence blood. The traces of savage aura contained within it quietly weakened as wave after wave of Great Sun Thunder Yuan dissipated. Though the rate at which this happened was very slow, at least it allowed Lin Dong to see some hope.

However, while Lin Dong was happy over this, he did not discover that the savageness that had been cleansed from the Dragon Ape essence blood had slowly spread out in his body. At a certain moment, when a twitchy feeling gradually rose up in his heart, did he suddenly realise that the savageness was actually corroding his mind.

"As expected of the Dragon Ape essence blood!" When he sensed this situation, Lin Dong's expression slightly changed, however, he did not panic. As long as his mind was like a boulder, the corrosion of an external force would be useless.

Lin Dong's mind spun, as the four Destiny Soul Symbols inside his Niwan Palace emitted a strange light, which spread out inside Lin Dong's body.

That light was made from Lin Dong's consciousness, and with the Destiny Soul Symbol's protection, no foreign matter would be able to shake his core!

"No matter how tyrannical the Dragon Ape essence blood is, it is now masterless. Let me see how long you can endure!"

Protecting his core, Lin Dong's mind flicked, as more waves of Great Sun Thunder Yuan gushed out from the Yuan Dan inside his Dantian. This time, there seemed to be tiny sparks at the edges of the golden Yuan Power.

"Ch ch!"

Golden Yuan Power suffused with sparks once again charged into the Dragon Ape essence blood. This time, some changed that caused Lin Dong to be rather astonished appeared. In the face of the pulsing lightning, the savageness within the Dragon Ape essence blood seemed to have met its bane, and the rate at which it dissipated increased several times.

"The power of lightning is able to restrict the stubborn and strong, the best match against such a negative matter!"

Upon seeing this scene, Lin Dong was delighted. Now that this had happened, the chances of successfully refining had increased by quite a bit!

With these thoughts in mind, the Yuan Dan within his Dantian also quickly trembled. Waves of Great Sun Thunder Yuan infused with sparks swiftly poured out, like a stream as it endlessly charged at the Dragon Ape essence blood.

In the face of such an intense cleansing, the originally scarlet red Dragon Ape essence blood actually started to turn somewhat pure, as the savage aura within rapidly weakened...

Refining was unexpectedly smooth with the Great Sun Thunder Yuan's peculiar characteristic. However, Lin Dong also gradually felt an dried up feeling from his Yuan Dan, and just as he planned to quickly consume a Pure Yuan pill to support the refining process, the ball of Dragon Ape essence blood within his body suddenly trembled a little. Faintly, fluorescent threads of light were emitted from within...

Staring at the warm light emitted from the Dragon Ape essence blood, Lin Dong was first taken aback, but soon after, an uncontainable joy bubbled up in his heart. He had finally thoroughly refined the savage aura contained within the Dragon Ape essence blood!

238 - Chapter 238: Refining The Dragon Ape Essence Blood

Inside the mountain cave, Lin Dong suddenly opened his eyes, as an immense delight filled his eyes.

"Have you succeeded?" Little Marten, which had been waiting outside, was slightly taken aback when it saw his appearance, as it somewhat asked disbelievingly.

"Seems like I have managed to cleanse all the savage aura contained within..." Lin Dong humbly scratched his head. It seems like this refining process was not as difficult as he imagined.

"It is probably due to the Great Sun Thunder Yuan..." Little Marten sunk into a deep thought, before it spoke moments later. It had never expected that the lightning power contained within the Great Sun Thunder Yuan, actually had such a potent restraining effect on these type of negative emotions. Based on its original estimate, it would take several days in order for Lin Dong to get rid of the savage emotions contained within the Dragon Ape's essence blood. However, right now, he had shortened the duration by almost ten times.

Lin Dong gently nodded his head. Previously, when he was refining the essence blood, he clearly sensed that Great Sun Thunder Yuan had a potent restraining effect on these type of negative emotions. If it were not for this effect, it would probably not be so easy for him to accomplish this step.

"Now that the Dragon Ape's essence blood has been refined, we can proceed with the next phase, blood absorption...."

This so-called blood absorption,was the final step to cultivating Demonic Ape Transformation, and it aims to let one's blood fuse with the Dragon Ape's essence blood and form a bond. After that, one will be able to utilize the power from Dragon Ape's essence blood, and strengthen one's body tremendously from within!

When he thought of this point, Lin Dong smiled before he once again closed his eyes. Right now, on top of his Dan Tian and above his Yuan Dan, there was a blob of glowing fresh blood hovering above. As it slowly squirmed, it seemed like it was sentient.

Right now, this blob of Dragon Ape's essence blood no longer resisted Lin Dong's commands. Hence, with a flick of his mind, that Dragon Ape's essence blood immediately floated out of his Dan Tian and turned into countless blood threads, before they flew toward every blood vessel in Lin Dong's body.

"Buzz buzz!"

That Dragon Ape's essence blood covered his blood vessels, before they slowly permeated through. Immediately, they began to mix with the fresh blood contained within.

"Gush gush!"

The instance these two blood streams interacted, Lin Dong clearly felt like his whole body had been injected with a large amount of testosterone, as it suddenly became extremely muscular. Beneath his skin, a formidable strength, that even he would find fearsome, was just like a dragon as it frantically rumbled around and tried to pierce through his body and demonstrate its terrifying destructive prowess.

At the same time, traces of a blood-like redness gushed up into Lin Dong's eyes. However, unlike Luo Jiu, Lin Dong did not lose his mind when he executed Demonic Ape Transformation. Instead, a calm expression was contained within his blood-red eyes.

Lin Dong's body suddenly stood up. Beneath his skin, streams of a dark glow emerged from below. From a distance, he seemed like a jagged shura that crawled out of hell, filled with an extremely savage power.

"Such a terrifying strength..."

As he sensed that enormous maniacal energy coursing through his body, a bright smile emerged on Lin Dong's face. He could clearly feel that right now, just using his physical body alone, he could match up to a initial Form Creation stage expert. Furthermore, if he used his Yuan Power and Thunder Bronze Body, even if he faced an elite Qi Creation stage practitioner, he had every confidence that he could fight against him!

"Boom!"

Lin Dong's body turned as his foot jutted out. Promptly, a giant boulder behind him exploded into dust. Then, he proceeded to execute a set of fist moves. Immediately, the air inside the mountain cave began to explode, as countless air cannons formed due to Lin Dong's punches and began to explode on the surrounding mountain cave walls, causing giant craters to emerge.

"Boom!"

Lin Dong threw a punch, before the giant boulder blocking the mountain cave immediately exploded just like a piece of tofu. Then, his figure flashed before he dashed out of the mountain cave and allowed the sun's rays to pour down on his body. Then, when he was satisfied, he finally released a loud roar towards the heavens. His voice was just like waves of sonic booms, as they caused cracks to emerge on the surroundings boulders.

...

As a small mountain col near Lin Dong's cave, there were several figures hidden there. One of them seemed fairly familiar. On closer inspection, one realizes that he was actually the elder with grey hair, who had snatched away a Thousand Beast Fruit from Lin Dong.

Right now, this Ancient Sword Sect elder's face was extremely dark. Originally, he was not allowed to leave the sect premises. However, since their sect was truly short-handed, in the end, the Ancient Sword Sect leader had no choice but to send him into the wastelands again and inspect that Ancient Dragon Beast's every move, in order to prevent another attack from that beast.

That elder with grey hair was seated on a boulder. His dark facial expression caused most Ancient Sword Sect's disciples to keep their distance away from him. After all, they had just previously witnessed one disciple, who was sent flying with a single slap from him. Hence, they knew that it would be an extremely foolish move to disturb him right now.

"Hmm?"

That elder with grey hair sat quietly. Suddenly, his facial expression changed, as he heard a faint roar. However, what intrigued him was that this voice sounded vaguely familiar.

"All of you stay here and monitor the Ancient Dragon Ape!"

A glint flashed across his eyes, as that elder with grey hair sternly commanded. Then, his body turned into a grey flash before he dashed off and left behind his Ancient Sword Sect disciplines.

That elder with grey hair, lightning-quick travelled through the forest. In merely half a minute time, he finally saw that figure who was roaring towards the heavens.

When he first saw that figure, that elder with grey hair froze. Then, all the pent-up anger in his heart immediately erupted forth just like dynamite!

"It's actually you, this bastard!"

A furious roar suddenly erupted in this area. This sudden enraged roar caused Lin Dong to be slightly taken aback. Turning his head, he then saw that elder with grey hair, who was filled with a menacing killing aura. Immediately, his eyes began to twinkle. Evidently, he had not expected that he would once again meet this old fellow.

Just as Lin Dong was thinking, that elder with grey hair, filled with a menacing killing aura had already approached Lin Dong. His eyes were slightly blood red as he stared at Lin Dong. Based on the hatred contained within his eyes, it seems like he was itching to skin the latter alive.

If it were not for Lin Dong, he would not have brought the Thousand Beast Fruit back. Then, he would not have brought such a catastrophe to his Ancient Sword Sect and he would definitely not be scolded so terribly by his Sect leader...

Hence, the perpetrator of all these events was this bastard standing in front of him!

"Little Bastard, it took me a while to find you. If I do not rip you to shreds today, then I am not fit to be an Ancient Sword Sect elder!" That elder with grey hair angrily shouted.

Lin Dong casually cast him a glance, before his eyes swept across his surroundings. A initial Qi Creation stage... Right now, he did not need to fear him unlike before...

"Little Bastard, you shall die for me!"

When that elder with grey hair saw Lin Dong's expression, he was instantly overwhelmed by rage. With a hideous expression in his eyes, his figure flashed before a vicious claw attack immediately ripped towards Lin Dong's head.

"Snort!"

When he saw that this old fellow immediately attacked after he spoke, Lin Dong involuntarily snorted. Without any intention to retreat, Lin Dong instead took a step forward. Then, a black and golden glow flashed on his now enlarged palm, before he lightly quick slammed against that elder's vicious claw attack.

"Boom!"

When claw and fist collided, an exceedingly formidable shock wind erupted forth, as all the rocks and boulders within a surrounding ten meter radius was immediately erupted into dust by that shock wind.

Even though there was a large gap between their cultivation levels, the final outcome took most people by surprise. As he faced a formidable attack from an initial Qi Creation stage expert, Lin Dong did not retreat at at all. Instead, the terrifying force that gushed forth from his fist caused that elder with grey hair to be blown back by half a step!

"How is that possible?!"

Even though he stabilized himself after taking half a step, waves undoubtedly emerged inside that elder's heart. He never expected that an initial Form Creation stage kid was actually able to blow back a Qi Creation stage practitioner like himself!

"Haha!"

In contrast to the shock experienced by that elder, Lin Dong involuntarily released a hearty laugh. The former's claw attack was truly extremely formidable. If it were not for the fact that he had executed Demonic Ape Transformation and strengthened his physical body tremendously, his palm was have likely been disabled. However, right now, he only incurred five tiny blood wounds!

"Old bastard, if you want to kill me, I am afraid that you lack the qualifications!"

Lin Dong laughed heartily. Right now, even when he faced a Qi Creation stage expert, he had no reason to fear anymore. The strength that he gained from his Demonic Ape Transformation, that was based on Dragon Ape's essence blood, was sufficient for him to bridge the enormous gap between Form and Qi Creation stage!

"Ancient Ruo Elder!"

Behind that elder with grey hair, several dozen figures flashed forth. They were Ancient Sword Sect disciples that have been attracted by the commotion. However, their strength poses little threat to Lin Dong.

That elder's facial expression was dark and he did not bother to look at his reinforcement. As he stared at Lin Dong, waves containing an exceedingly powerful Yuan Power vibrations slowly emerged from within his body.

"Little bastard, this is nothing to be proud of. There is bound to be a time limit to these type of body enhancing martial arts. Once your time runs out, this old man shall slaughter you easily!" That grey hair elder cautiously said. Contained within his voice was a thick killing intent.

"All of you surround this area, make sure this little bastard does not escape. Today, I will rip him apart with my bare hands!"

That elder with grey hair's facial expression was extremely hideous. Evidently, he hated Lin Dong to his bones. Now that he had finally ran into him, he would not allow the latter to leave easily.

"Yes!"

When they heard that elder with grey hair's command, the Ancient Sword Sect disciples hurriedly responded before they swiftly spread out and surrounded this area.

As he stared at this elder with grey hair, whose body was now releasing a Yuan Power vibrations that far exceeds any Form Creation stage practitioner, Lin Dong licked his lips. There was not a single trace of fear on his face, rather a maniacal battle intent emerged.

At that time, Lin Langtian should be at Qi Creation stage. However, this stage, that previously seemed insurmountable to Lin Dong, now no longer seemed so invincible...

Today, he shall find out just how powerful a Qi Creation stage expert is!

239 - Chapter 239: Successful Refining

Atop the hill, the Ancient Sword Sect elder known as Gu Yan wore a dark expression. Traces of malevolence in his eyes as he stared at Lin Dong, while waves of exceptionally powerful Yuan Power undulations spread out from his body like a tide, causing ripples in the surrounding Yuan Power of heaven and earth.

"Daring to challenge the Qi Creation stage at the Form Creation stage, kid, even if you die at this old man's hands today, you will still be considered to have some guts!" Gu Yan's hands were curled like an eagle's claws. A tiny light flickered at his fingertips, as if they were as sharp as blades.

The scattered Ancient Sword Sect disciples looked towards Lin Dong with astonished and pitying gazes. From their point of view, although Lin Dong was able to reach the Form Creation stage at such an age, and could already be considered a talent, it did not mean that he had the qualifications to challenge a powerful practitioner like Gu Yan.

In their eyes, Lin Dong's talent was not bad, however, due to his arrogance, a talent like him would die prematurely.

Lin Dong seemed not to notice these gazes. His expression was calm and was not disturbed in the slightest by the powerful aura emitting from within Gu Yan's body.

If he met someone with this level of strength before he learnt the Devil Ape Transformation, perhaps, he could only make a strategic withdrawal. Yet, with his current total battle power, even in the face of an initial Qi Creation stage practitioner, he had the power to fight!

Moreover, the current him also wanted to try how far he could go against such a practitioner!

An intense battle lust gushed forth in Lin Dong's eyes, as his massive hands slowly clenched. Abundant power, that would cause one's heart to surge, gathered at the center of his palm. This kind of power was truly enchanting.

His hand grasp, as the sinister-looking Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd appeared, giving off an oppressive aura. Golden light faintly flickered on the ancient halberd, as an aura that was not as powerful as Gu Yan's, but was still exceptionally tough spread out from it, crashing against the former like the huge sea, yet he was akin to statue and did not budge a single inch!

"A rather decent Soul Treasure. After you die, this old man will help you keep it!"

Gazing at the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd in Lin Dong's hands, Gu Yan's eyes flashed. Evidently, he had somewhat sensed the fearsomeness of this item, as he sneered and said.

"Ch!"

Just as Gu Yan spoke, a sneer suddenly emerged on Lin Dong's face. Without further ado, he took two steps forwards, before he lightning-quick thrust the ancient halberd in his hands towards Gu Yan. The air surrounding the halberd took shape near the tip, transforming into an ellipsoid.

"Humph!"

When he saw that Lin Dong actually dared to seize the initiative and attack, Gu Yan coldly snorted. One of his hands curled and reached out, as thick Yuan Power swiftly gathered, before transforming into two giant Yuan Power eagles, which firmly wrapped themselves around his hands. A claw swept forth, like an eagle claw. It was extremely precise and vicious.

"Ding ding!"

Gu Yan's formidable claw attack directly slammed against the ancient halberd. Evidently, he had also trained his body, as there was a light golden glow on his skin. Furthermore, his claw attack was not only vicious, but it was extremely heavy as well. When it slammed against the ancient halberd, it caused several sparks to erupt.

The powerful force on his ancient halberd caused Lin Dong's pupils to shrink. Evidently, he had never expected that Gu Yan's body was actually this strong as well. If Lin Dong had not enhanced his body by executing the Devil Ape Transformation, after this short exchange, the ancient halberd in his hands would have likely been forcefully taken away.

Halberd and claw manically exchanged blows. The two of them were evidently fighting based on their physical strength, as shockwaves continuously emerged and tore up the ground.

"Clang!"

Gu Yan viciously unleashed his claw attack, while the surging strength behind his fist directly blew Lin Dong back several steps. He coldly snorted: "Kid, just now, I was merely careless. If you want to accomplish the same result, it will no longer be so easy!"

"Haha, we will see!"

A blade shadow flashed below Lin Dong's feet, before it directly hovered in mid-air. With a hearty laugh, he directly kept the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd, before a golden glow violently gushed out from his palm, transforming into a resplendent golden platform, that seemed to be forged from real gold.

After the golden platform took shape, this time, Lin Dong did not directly manipulate it. Instead, his figure flashed, before he appeared below that golden platform. As he extended his enlarged palms, he directly used his formidable physical strength to lift up that golden platform, that was as heavy as a mountain.

"Eat my attack!"

Veins were popping out on Lin Dong's arm, while the battle intent in his eyes grew increasingly heated. Promptly, he directly lifted up that golden platform, before he dashed forth. Then, under the astonished glance of the surrounding Ancient Sword Sect's disciplines, he viciously smashed it towards Gu Yan.

"Brilliant brat!"

When he sensed the incoming wind pressure, that nearly caused his eardrums to explode, Gu Yan's facial expression slightly changed. Promptly, rich Yuan Power violently gushed out from his hands, as he stretched them forward, while his Yuan Power directly turned into two giant beast claws on his arms. Then, he viciously attacked the incoming golden platform.

"Clang!"

Golden platform and giant beast fists viciously collided, as the soil in the surrounding ten meter radius were directly uprooted by the resulting vicious wind.

As soil filled the sky, several Ancient Sword Sect's disciples were shocked as they saw Gu Yan being forced to retreat several steps. Furthermore, each time he retreated, he would leave behind a knee-deep footprint!

"Buzz!"

Of course, while Gu Yan was being forced back, Lin Dong similarly took a few steps back while he carried the golden platform. Promptly, he smiled cheekily before his figure dashed forth just like a cannonball. With both of his hands holding carrying that golden platform, using it like a sledgehammer, he manically hammered at Gu Yan.

This was no brilliant technique, only an extremely violent physical strength. With the golden platform and his terrifying strength, Lin Dong was confident that even if he faced a mountain, he could smash it into bits!

A glint flashed across his eyes as Gu Yan's face turned grim. After all, he felt slightly embarrassed that he had been reduced to such a sorry state in front of so many Ancient Sword Sect disciplines.

"Bang!"

With a grim face, Gu Yan's body suddenly jerked violently, as a golden glow emerged from beneath his skin. At that instance, his entire body seemed to shine resplendently. It seems like this fellow had also cultivated in a body enhancing martial arts that was similar to the Great Sun Thunder Body.

"Clang clang!"

With his body wrapped in golden light, Gu Yan once again raised his fist, before his punches, which were hard as steel, solidly slammed against the golden platform. Immediately, a deafening clanking sound emerged in the surrounding area. At the same time, a terrifying shock wave also spread out.

The surrounding Ancient Sword Sect's disciples stared at this purely physical battle between Lin Dong's golden platform and Gu Yan's golden fist, before their faces began to twitch. Their battle was not fancy at all, however it caused one's heart to turn cold. Thankfully, both of them had cultivated their physical bodies. Else, the sensation that they were experiencing now would surely be terrible.

"Haha, wonderful, wonderful!"

A golden light flowed, as Lin Dong heartily laughed. On his body, were several purplish green bruises that were caused by Gu Yan. Thankfully, he had executed Devil Ape Transformation, else these would not be wounds but rather skull-sized wounds.

Even though Lin Dong's body was injured, that Gu Yan was not very well off either. His hair was disheveled, and there were even some traces of blood flowing down from his head. These were just caused by Lin Dong's vicious golden platform attack...

"Bronze Thunder Body!"

Lin Dong's breathing was somewhat ragged. With a flick of his mind, the skin of his body rapidly turned bronze-green. Promptly, he felt his physical strength began to surge again. Immediately, he smirked at Gu Yan, before the golden platform in his hands was ferociously flung towards the latter with a loud bang.

"Bang!"

The golden platform contained a terrifying force as it viciously slammed into Gu Yan's body. The formidable power directly caused the latter's body to be blown away like a cannonball, his body breaking through dozens of large trees along the way...

"I shall smash you to death!"

As his strength surged, Lin Dong's eyes turned increasingly heated. He viciously stomped against the ground, causing a giant crater emerged, before his body immediately flew forward. The golden platform in his hand, was just like a windmill as it swirled maniacally. Finally, with a loud bang, it ripped through the air and transformed into a golden glowing ball, before it slammed towards Gu Yan below with an extremely devastating force.

"Mountain Subduing Golden Fist!"

As he faced this extremely terrifying attack from Lin Dong, even Gu Yan's facial expression turned extremely solemn. A resplendent golden glow exploded from his fist, before it directly turned into a several meters wide golden fist. As it howled forth, it viciously slammed against the golden platform.

"Clang!"

Extremely blinding golden light exploded in the sky, while a formidable air shockwave erupted, and directly blew Lin Dong and Gu Yan away, causing them to hideously slam against the mountain wall. Instantly, due to that forceful impact, cracks began to emerge on the mountain wall behind them.

When the golden light gradually dimmed down, the Ancient Sword Sect disciples stared at those acres of forest that had been levelled by the two, as they involuntarily swallowed their spit. When they turned to look at Lin Dong, it was almost as if they had seen a ghost. This was the first time that they had witnessed such a formidable destructive force stemming from a Form Creation stage practitioner...

"Heh heh."

Lin Dong slid off the mountain wall before he crushed a giant boulder below. Promptly, he picked himself up, as he wiped off the blood trail on his lips. Stared at the hideous Gu Yan, who was also slowly picking himself up, Lin Dong involuntarily releasing a weird laugh.

"Hey old fart, we had a good fight. I shall take my leave first. Next time, if we meet each other again, pray that you won't end up a dead dog!"

Lin Dong chuckled, before his body dashed away in retreat. He had already accomplished what he set out to do and proved that he was able to battle against an initial Qi Creation stage practitioner. However, just as Gu Yan said, there was a time limit to Devil Ape Transformation. Therefore, if he was unable to finish off his opponent before time ran out, he would have to retreat.

Very evidently, even though Lin Dong was able to battle against a Qi Creation stage elite practitioner, he did not possess the power to kill his opponent.

"Stop him!"

When he saw that Lin Dong was planning to leave, Gu Yan also knew that the latter's body enhancing martial arts was about to run out of time. Promptly, he furiously shouted out.

When they heard his roar, the Ancient Sword Sect's disciples hurriedly rushed forth. However, before they had time to surround him, lightning suddenly emerged from the mountain cave, supporting Lin Dong, as it flapped its lightning wings, quickly escaping from the encirclement at a lightning-quick pace, and flying off into the horizon...

"Useless rubbish!"

When he saw that those useless fellow did not even manage to halt him for a second, the hideous-looking Gu Yan was instantly enraged. Immediately, his furious roars began to spread out in the woods.

"Little bastard, the next time that I meet you, I shall skin you alive!"

240 - Chapter 240: Physical Battle

Lightning arced across the horizon at an astonishing rate, as the deep roar of thunder faintly sounded out in the skies...

Lin Dong was seated on the tiger's back as he faced the incoming gale. On his slightly bruised face was a satisfied smile. Less than a year had passed from the time he left Yan City, however, his strength had truly soared since then. Looks like this training expedition was indeed extremely beneficial for him.

Thinking back to that time in Yan City, Wang Yan, who was merely at the advanced Form Creation stage, was able to drive him to such a sorry state. However, right now, Lin Dong was confident that if he met the former again, he would be able to face him head on!

Furthermore, Lin Dong was very curious to find out what Wang Yan's reaction would be, when he realized that Lin Dong, whom he previously thought that he could easily squash under his feet like an ant, had stealthily caught up to him, the famed genius of Wang Clan.

"I have already caught up to Wang Yan. Lin Langtian, the distance between us is closing!"

Lin Dong slightly lifted his head as he pursed his lips. His eyes were ice-cold, like the edge of a blade, when he recalled the figure that was a cut above the rest. In the eyes of that fellow, members from the branch family were probably akin to ants.

With regards to this individual that was deemed as the Lin Clan's most dazzling genius, he had likely forgotten how he had once severely maimed a member of the branch family. However, Lin Dong did not dare to forget about this incident. That was because, that fellow had casually destroyed his beautiful and peaceful childhood.

"There is still one year. Lin Langtian, just wait and see!" Lin Dong slightly tightened his fist, as a cold glint flashed across his eyes. At the next clan gathering, he would avenge his father!

This was a goal that he had since he was of age. Furthermore, in order to accomplish this goal, he had slogged for over ten years!

"Heh, it seems like the Devil Ape Transformation cultivated from the Dragon Ape's essence blood is indeed formidable. It actually allowed you to match up with an initial Qi Creation stage practitioner..." Little Marten casually appeared on Lin Dong's shoulder, before it looked, somewhat astonished, at Lin Dong and chuckled.

When he heard these words, Lin Dong grinned. When the time limit of the Devil Ape Transformation was reached, his body gradually began to revert back. Therefore, at this juncture, all of the previous waves of intense pain from the intense battle before gradually began to emerge from within his body, causing him to involuntarily suck in a breath of cold air.

"Well, I can only match up against him for a while. Once the time limit for Devil Ape Transformation is reached, I will need to retreat..." Lin Dong somewhat regretfully said. After all, he was only at the initial Form Creation stage, and it was a full level away from the initial Qi Creation stage. Therefore, even with Devil Ape Transformation and Bronze Thunder Body, he could not easily bridge the gap between these two cultivation levels.

However, Lin Dong was confident that if he could advance one more step and reach the advanced Form Creation stage. At that time, he would be able to truly defeat an initial Qi Creation stage practitioner!

"If Wang Yan is still at the same level as before, if we meet, I will be able rob him once again..." Lin Dong gently smiled. Subduing Golden Platform Magic Palm was truly formidable and he had taken a liking to it. It seems like these large clans truly possessed strong foundations.

"What are your plans after this?" Little Marten lazily asked.

"I want to check out the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet." Lin Dong was silent for a moment before he spoke. The Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet was a relic left by an ancient sect. Therefore, the treasures contained within definitely surpassed those in the old tomb at Sky Flame mountain range. Hence, if he could obtain some treasures from there, it would undoubtedly be a major boost to his strength. Furthermore, he wanted to see if he could obtain some information regarding the Ancient Talisman inside the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet.

"Heh, we can go to that place. However, before that, I feel that it would be better for you to upgrade your Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd to a high-grade Soul Treasure." When it heard his words, Little Marten nodded its head before it promptly said.

"High grade Soul Treasure."

Lin Dong gently furrowed his eyebrows. He also understood that upgrading his Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd to a high-grade Soul Treasure would provide a major boost to his strength. The Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet was not only famed throughout the Great Desolate Province. Even considering the entire Great Yan Empire, it was a treasure land that was bound to attract much attention. Compared to the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet, the old tomb at the Sky Fire Mountain Range was merely an appetizer. Similarly, the elite practitioners drawn to the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet would definitely surpass those of the old tomb.

In fact, the four Great Clans would likely be tempted as well. Hence, should they intervene, fellows like Wang Yan and Lin Langtian would surely appear.

When his thoughts reached this point, a cold glint flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. He clearly remembered his previous ordeal at the old tomb. Therefore, should he be given the opportunity, he would definitely deal out some payback.

Furthermore, in the face of these formidable opponents, if he did not improve himself, he would likely be devoured by them. Previously, because Lin Dong's strength was truly lacking, the treasures that he gained were largely those that Lin Langtian and the rest could not be bothered with. Of course, the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd was an exception.

Armed with the experience from his previous ordeal, this time, Lin Dong was no longer content to pick up the treasures that others could not be bothered with. Therefore, his best option was to strengthen himself.

"In order to upgrade the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd, we require assistance from a Soul Symbol Master. However, right now, I am still quite a distance away from reaching that stage." Lin Dong somewhat helplessly said.

"Head to one of the larger cities in the Great Desolate Province. There is bound to be a Soul Symbol Master there. As long as you provide them with sufficient compensation and the right ingredients, they will surely help you to upgrade." Little Marten casually said.

When he heard those words, Lin Dong was taken aback. After he contemplated for a moment, he finally nodded his head. The Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet only opened once every three years. Hence, if he missed this opportunity, he would have to wait another three years. However, owing to the Lin Clan gathering, he did not have the luxury of time. Therefore, in order to play safe, it was best for him to quickly upgrade his Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd to a high class Soul Treasure.

"The Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet is situated the middle of Great Desolate Province. That area is the most crowded area of the Great Desolate Province and there are several powerful great cities there. It should not be difficult to find a Soul Symbol Master in that area. As for the ingredients that I lack, I can look for them at the various auction houses. As long as I have the money, it should not be a difficult task to collect them." Lin Dong retrieved a map from his Qiankun bag, before he inspected it and said.

With regards to this point, Little Marten did not have any objections. Hence, it nodded its head immediately.

"Alright, in that case, let's head out. Right now, it is almost time for the seal on that Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet to weaken. Therefore, we must finish upgrading before the seal reaches its weakest point." Lin Dong smiled as he said.

"Go!"

After he spoke, Lin Dong gently patted Little Flame. The latter immediately released a loud tiger roar, before it flapped its lightning-wings, turning into a flash of lightning, as it swiftly swept across the horizon.

After it gained this pair of lightning-wings, even Lin Dong could not catch up with Little Flame's speed. Furthermore, this speed would clearly saved him considerable time.

...

The entire Great Desolate Province was named after the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet. From this fact alone, one could see just how famous this treasure land was.

The remnants of ancient sects. It was said that during that era, the power of a sect was able to rival that of an entire empire. Hence, a sect leader was akin to a king. The strength and power that they held, was undoubtedly several times more than sects like the Ancient Sword Sect...

Moreover, this Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet was a treasure left by an ancient sect. Therefore, just thinking about the various treasures contained within, would cause anyone's heart to flutter. Under the temptations of these treasures, even in the entire Great Yan Empire, Lin Dong could not name any faction or practitioner that would choose to ignore it. Therefore, once the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet opens, every powerful practitioner in the Great Yan Empire would probably flock there and attempt to find a martial art or treasure inside the relic that would allow them to transform themselves...

To stand out amongst the countless treasure hunters, if one was not skilled, then he would surely be eaten alive.

...

The Great Desolate Province was extremely large and spacious. Based on Lin Dong's estimate, even if you combined five Tiandu Provinces together, it would not match up to half of its size. The largest and most dangerous province in the Great Yan Empire truly deserved its reputation.

Lin Dong current destination was a major city located deep inside the Great Desolate Province, known as Great Puppet City. This Great Puppet City was definitely within the top five cities in the Great Desolate Province. Its size was so incredibly large that it would exceed most people's imagination. Furthermore, the journey from that city to the Great Wasteland Ancient Tablet would only take two days and this was considered a fairly short distance. Of course, the most important fact was that Lin Dong had received news that in the following few days, there would be a massive auction occurring in Great Puppet City. That was his main goal.

It was no mean feat to upgrade his Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd to a high class Soul Treasure. In order to do so, he required several rare and expensive ingredients. Furthermore, these types of ingredients could only obtained from these large scale auctions.

Moreover, Lin Dong had stolen a Thousand Beast Fruit from the Ancient Dragon Ape. If he were to consume and refine it, it would likely provide a major boost to his strength. However, this Thousand Beast Fruit contained the essence blood from various Demonic Beast, hence the savageness within it had reached a terrifying stage. Therefore, if Lin Dong wanted to successfully refine it, he would require some Elixirs that could temper the savageness. Else, he could only stare blankly at it.

Hence, the main reason why he chose to go to Great Puppet City, was due to the auction.

Great Puppet City was located quite a distance away from the Ancient Wastelands. Even with Little Flame, it took nearly seven days of non-stop flying before they gradually entered into the deeper regions of the Great Desolate Province. After another day of travelling, the massive infrastructure on the plains, that was akin to an ancient beast, finally faintly appeared before Lin Dongs eyes.

Seated on Little Flame's back, Lin Dong stared at that contour of that massive city, that was several dozen times the size of Yan City, as awe filled his eyes. Compared to this city, Yan City, which he previously thought was pretty decent, now seemed rather rural and poor...

This was, Great Puppet City!

241 - Chapter 241: Great Puppet City

The enormous city quietly set on the plains. In the dim light of the night, it looked like a ferocious beast from ancient times, which gave off a heart palpitating aura.

The walls of the city were extremely tall and majestic. Even when it extended to the limits of one sight, one was unable to see its ends. From this, one could tell how terrifyingly huge Great Puppet City was.

Lin Dong rode Little Flame, and descended a distance away from Great Puppet City. Little Flame once again transformed into a small cat-like state, before tunnelling into his bosom.

Although they was still quite some distance to the city, the roads were rather populated, and appeared extremely busy. Compared to Yan City, this place was much more popular.

Carrying Little Flame, Lin Dong looked about. Soon after, he smiled a little, and steadily walked towards Great Puppet City. At the city entrance area, though the city entrance was rather wide, the tremendous traffic caused it to be jam-packed, so much so that Lin Dong had to queue for some time before successfully entering into this humongous city.

The scene was magnificent.

Lin Dong looked about when he entered the city. When he saw the seemingly endless buildings, he deeply breathed out. Such an enormous city was practically a small size country.

Lin Dong's awe did not last for long as he stood on the crowded and noisy street. He squeezed into the crowd and first randomly found a quiet inn in the city. For the sake of participating in Great Puppet City's grand auction. he had continuously travelled for several days. Now that he had reached his destination, it was most important for him to quickly rest and reorganize.

After resting in the inn for a night, Lin Dong's weary mind finally recovered. Meanwhile, he also took the opportunity to obtain some information about Great Puppet City from the inn worker.

According to the information he had obtained, there were a great many factions in Great Puppet City. Furthermore, they were tangled and complicated, and one could not know how deep the water was here. In comparison, Yan City was sparkling clean.

Among the numerous factions, three factions could be considered the rulers of Great Puppet City. These three factions were not unfamiliar to Lin Dong, they were the famous factions of this Great Desolate Province, the Ghastly Puppet Cult, the Great Devil Sect and the Martial Alliance.

Of course, this did not mean that the headquarters of these three great factions were located in this place, but a comparatively larger portion of their forces were stationed here. Even so, no other faction could match up to this kind of power. Hence, more than half of the resources from Great Puppet City were split up among these three great factions.

The fact that a mere subdivision allowed them to possess such status in Great Puppet City indicated that the power of these three great factions was indeed rather frightening.

Lin Dong's current target was the so-called auction, and its organizer was the Martial Alliance.

As the faction with the greatest numbers among the three, perhaps the elite of the Martial Alliance might not compare to the other two great factions, however, its numbers far surpassed the sum of the Ghastly Puppet Cult and the Great Devil Sect. And only this Martial Alliance, which had a tremendous network, was able to possess such an astonishing rallying power in the Great Desolate Province.

Moreover, because the Martial Alliance was holding an auction, in a short span of a few days, the number of people streaming into Great Puppet City was climbing at a terrifying rate. Those who were of the same mind as Lin Dong were quite substantial. The time to the weakening of the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet seal was fast approaching, and everyone understood the value of sharpening tools before using them. If they were able to obtain some powerful Soul Treasures or martial arts before they entered the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet, they would increase the chances of obtaining treasures within the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet.

Thus, this auction was held at the most appropriate time, like rain after a drought.

When Lin Dong reached Great Puppet City, there only three days left before the start of the auction. In these three days, after obtaining the information he needed, he did not go outside excessively, and instead quietly cultivated in the inn. It was only when the morning of the third day arrived did he finally open his tightly shut eyes.

"Phew..."

Today, Great Puppet City was undoubtedly more bustling and noisy than before. Even from the inn Lin Dong stayed at, he could hear that astonishing hubbub from outside. Immediately, he shook his head and packed his things, before exiting the inn. Then, he rushed towards the northern district of the city. That was the Martial Alliance's territory, and the auction was to be held there.

In a place like the Great Desolate Province, the most important factor in holding an auction was the power of the organizer. Or else, it was very likely for the situation of forcefully snatching the auction items to occur. After all, strength was respect in this Great Desolate Province, while order and other things were extremely weak here. Therefore, if one's fist was not hard and did not have the power to intimidate, holding an auction would only bring humiliation. Fortunately, no one dared to question the Martial Alliance's strength, hence, in the end, this auction gave one a feeling of security.

After quickly travelling through the city for half an hour, Lin Dong finally arrived at the auction location. As he stared at the enormous auction area, which could contain several tens of thousands of people, admiration once again surfaced in his eyes. In comparison, the Thousand Gold Association's auction house looked rather shabby. Of course, the power of the two factions likewise could not be compared, and this disparity between them was not strange.

A great number of Martial Alliance disciples were maintaining order outside the auction area. Of course, what supported this kind of order was the tightly gripped weapons in their hands and their stern gazes.

There were several passageways which led into the auction area, however, Lin Dong did not take the most congested one. Instead, he rather familiarly entered from another passageway. This could be considered a kind of high class passageway, and ended in a rather good seat within the auction area. However, one needed to pay a thousand Pure Yuan pills.

One thousand Pure Yuan pills. If this was before, Lin Dong would have been greatly pained in his heart. However, the current him could be considered to have some wealth, and he could still afford this little bit of money.

After paying the Pure Yuan pills, he smoothly entered the area, and found a good seat near the auction stage. Currently, a black bamboo hat had once again appeared on his head, completely covering his face. Although there was the Martial Alliance to maintain order, not revealing one's wealth was something Lin Dong understood, especially with so many crooks around in this auction. There was nothing wrong with being a little more careful.

After Lin Dong took his seat, people endlessly swarmed into the huge auction area like ants. In a mere hour or so, the auction area which could contain several tens of thousands of people was gradually filled by the black bobbing heads of the crowd, and various noises encroached from all directions like magic.

Lin Dong's eyes were tightly shut under the bamboo hat, like a old monk, and the noise was completely filtered away by him. This state lasted for about ten minutes, before his mind suddenly flicked, as the surrounding hubbub seemed to converge together.

His tightly shut eyes slowly opened, as Lin Dong gazed towards the front of the auction area. There, a graceful woman in black clothes sat. This woman looked to be extremely young, her skin was fair as snow, and her supple, fine black hair that was casually bounded by a simple jade hairpin instead gave her a slight charm.

Due to his angle, Lin Dong could only the side of her face, but he was still able to sense her exquisite and beautiful contours. One could imagine that this woman's looks were on the level that would cause calamities.

Of course, from the countless gazes around that suddenly turned passionate, one could also arrive at this conclusion...

Moreover, Lin Dong was most surprised that this woman was actually able to sit at the best VIP seating area of the auction. From this, one could tell that her identity was not simple at all.

"Heh heh, to think that even the Great Devil Sect's genius would be drawn to this auction..."

"That is the Great Devil Sect's Mu Qianqian right? Tch tch, this little enchantress is known as the Great Devil Sect's genius of the century. Her looks are even considered to be at the calamity level. It is said that several outstanding youths of the Great Devil Sect had a huge fight over her. If it some elders had not stepped in, it would have been even worse."

"Haha, how many youngsters in the Great Desolate Province do not have any thoughts about this little demoness. If I could hug such a beautiful woman in my arms, I would be willing to live ten years less..."

"......"

When Lin Dong heard the whispers from all around, his heart moved a little. In a flash of understanding, he realized that she was from the Great Devil Sect. No wonder, she was able to receive such treatment.

"This Mu Qianqian's strength should have reached the initial Qi Creation stage..."

Lin Dong pursed his lips, and could not help but inwardly smack his lips. There were indeed many hidden talented individuals in this world. The Great Yan Empire's so-called young talents could not be represented by just Wang Yan, Lin Langtian and the rest alone. At least, the little demoness from the Great Devil Sect before his eyes also possessed the qualifications to match up to them.

"I wonder how strong the Martial Alliance's Heavenly Martial Dojo's and Ghastly Puppet Cult's most outstanding younger generation member are..." Lin Dong's gaze flickered, as a fire was lit in his eyes.

While Lin Dong was staring at Mu Qianqian's wonderful figure, the latter seemed to sense him. Slightly tilting her head, peach flower-like eyes locked onto Lin Dong. Her long eyelashes winked, giving off an inexhaustible enticement. Under that gaze, as long as one was young and full of vigor, a nefarious flame would be faintly lit in one's body.

"Charm Technique!"

When he sensed the changes in his body, Lin Dong suddenly felt a chill in his heart. This so-called Charm Technique was a type of application of Mental Energy, and was able to cause one's mind to be controlled.

"It's not a Charm Technique. This woman was born with a naturally mesmerizing body, and is able to seduce one's soul with a smile or frown. Tch tch, truly natural and extraordinary beauty indeed." Little Marten's voice was filled with astonishment as it sounded out at this moment.

"Naturally mesmerizing body."

Lin Dong was stunned. Soon after, he deeply breathed out, as Mental Energy gushed out of his Niwan Palace, and guarded against the charm from Mu Qianqian's eyes.

While he defended, Lin Dong tilted his head and looked to his left and right, only to see some guys had flushed red, as their bodies slightly trembled, while their lower body area swelled and stood tall. An extremely sorry sight.

"Damnit, she is indeed a little succubus..."

Upon seeing this scene, the corner's of Lin Dong's eyes twitched. With a single glance, this woman was able to play make men dance at the palm of her hand. This was indeed a little terrifying.

242 - Chapter 242: Mu Qianqian

Mu Qianqian was a little astonished that Lin Dong stay unaffected under her gaze. Her beautiful peach flower-like eyes swept across the former's body, before she lazily withdrew her gaze.

Upon seeing that woman withdraw her gaze, Lin Dong softly sighed in his heart. He only here to obtain some upgrading materials for the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd, and did not want to have any contact with this beauty who looked pretty but was covered in thorns.

Not long after Mu Qianqian withdrew her gaze, people that seemed to have powerful backgrounds successively walked to the front row, and seated themselves. However, before they seated themselves, these people would chat a little with Mu Qianqian, partially due to the latter's looks, but mostly due to the faction she represented.

The Great Devil Sect. Even in the entire Great Yan Empire, it could be considered a genuine first class faction, and was a overlord-like existence in the Great Desolate Province, hence no one dared to provoke them.

As more and more people appeared, Lin Dong massaged his forehead. Just as he was about to withdraw his gaze, the Destiny Soul Symbols in his Niwan Palace jumped a little, causing him to be somewhat astonished as he lifted his head. At this moment, there was yet another group entering the VIP seating area to his front.

This group's aura was not extremely strong, yet, when the surrounding people saw them, their expressions were rather fearful. From their bodies, Lin Dong sensed vigorous Mental Energy undulations. Evidently, these guys focused on Mental Energy cultivation.

Other than that, when Lin Dong sensed this kind of Mental Energy undulations, he also discovered that a trace of their Mental Energy seemed to be covering their bodies in a special manner, before extending into their clothes, seemingly connecting to something within.

"These are...members from the Ghastly Puppet Cult?"

Lin Dong's gaze slightly flickered. The Mental Energy of these fellows were exceptionally powerful. Moreover, what he found a little strange was that these people's Mental Energy had a trace of gloominess and death, and was not pure and invisible like normal Mental Energy.

"Their Mental Energy should be connected to their Symbol Puppets..." Deep in thought, Lin Dong secretly felt his Qiankun bag. Inside was a middle ranked Symbol Puppet, however, due to the fact that he had to use up Pure Yuan pills every time he used this thing, Lin Dong did not bring it out to face an opponent under normal circumstances.

It was said that these Ghastly Puppet Cult members would bring a Symbol Puppet along with them. When they fought, the Symbol Puppet would face the opponent head on, while they used Mental Energy to control it and attack. In this kind of two against one situations, they would more likely end up victorious than be defeated. This was the main reason why ordinary people did not dare to become enemies with the Ghastly Puppet Cult. After all, no one wanted to struggle to the death against Symbol Puppets which completely lacked the sense of pain.

Lin Dong's gaze swept across the Ghastly Puppet Cult group, before pausing on the person in the center. He looked to be a young man that was about twenty five or six. He was rather handsome, and his complexion was especially pale. A certain smile hung on his face at all times, but when this kind of smile was matched with his chilling aura, it caused others to shiver involuntarily.

From the nearby whispers, Lin Dong found out this young man's identity. His name was Hua Zong, and was the son of one of the Ghastly Puppet Cult's elders. Meanwhile, he was also the Ghastly Puppet Sect Great Eagle City's guardian, a rather high position.

"This guy's Mental Energy is perhaps not far from making a breakthrough to the Soul Symbol Master level..." Lin Dong's expression turned a little serious as he sensed the faint Mental Energy undulations from the young man's body. This guy was likely very close to forming the fifth Destiny Symbol. If he was successful, he would have successfully advanced to the Soul Symbol Master stage.

There were indeed many capable talents among the Great Desolate Province's younger generation.

However...Lin Dong felt a somewhat uncomfortable with the Ghastly Puppet Cult's sinister Mental Energy, though he did not know why this was so.

While Lin Dong was deep in thought, the man known as Hua Zong chatted with Mu Qianqian rather enthusiastically after he entered the seating area. From the looks of it, he did not conceal the adoration in his eyes at all, and in response, Mu Qianqian clearly seemed to frequently encounter this kind of situation. Due to the other parties background, her smile did not appear overly intimate or too resisting, the way she grasped this balance was rather impressive.

"Ding!"

As the VIP seating area was gradually filled, the entire auction area was also practically bursting. A clear voice finally rang out in the auction area, as a white haired elder appeared on that spacious auction stage while beaming.

"Hehe, this old one is known as Song Tie, you can call me manager Song. Today, we are honored by everyone's attendance, and let this old man first thank everybody on behalf of my Martial Alliance."

A good-natured smile hung on the white haired elder's face. Wrapped by vigorous Yuan Power, his chuckle rang out across the entire auction area.

"This Martial Alliance's strength is not weak, to think that they directly sent an initial Form Creation stage practitioner to host the auction." Gazing at the elder known as Song Tie, surprise flashed across Lin Dong's eyes as he mumbled.

Lin Dong had already heard a lot of these conventional greetings at the start of the auction, hence, he directly ignored following words of the elder. After a few minutes, Song Tie was a little unwilling as he finally stopped. His hand heavily pressed down on a little bell before him, as several young and pretty servant girls gracefully walked up the auction stage with silver plates in their arms.

"Everyone, this is the first item of today's auction, Fire Cloud Spirit Armor. This armor was personally crafted by master Jin of our Great Puppet City. After appraising it, we have determined that it has already reached the peak of the low-grade Symbol Treasures. If it is worn, it would definitely be an additional life insurance!"

"For this item, the starting bid is ten thousand Pure Yuan pills!"

The white haired elder received that silver plate and lifted the embroidered cloth off. Immediately, a crimson inner armor appeared before everyone's eyes. Faintly, a fiery heat seemed to be emitted from it.

"Inner armor Soul Treasure." Staring at the inner armor, Lin Dong's eyebrows slightly raised. He was rather interested in these kind of defensive Soul Treasures, however, low-grade Soul Treasures did not catch his eye, yet, he also understood that with the Pure Yuan pills he had, even if he encountered a good defensive type Soul Treasure, it was likely that he would find it difficult to obtain.

However, although Lin Dong did not fancy this low-grade Soul Treasure, it still caught the eye of many people here. After all, the protection of an inner armor Soul Treasure would indeed be able to guarantee your life at times.

As these people contested over it, the Fire Cloud Spirit Armor's price directly rose from ten thousand Pure Yuan pills to a price of twenty one thousand, before finally being bidded for successfully by a brother Ren.

Lin Dong leaned against his chair. He understood that the start of the auction was merely a small-scale struggle, the true treasures would only appear later.

With this attitude, Lin Dong appeared to be enjoying a show as he watched others contest over the first few waves of auction articles. During this period, he did not participate at all.

As time passed, the auction articles that appeared on the auction stage gradually became rather valuable, while the atmosphere in the area also turned increasingly intense. In this kind of place, it was very easy enjoy what was known as the feeling of spending recklessly.

"Magic Scales Gold Heart, a relatively rare metal material. It is used to forge high class Soul Treasures. The starting bid is five thousand Pure Yuan pills."

When he heard these words, Lin Dong suddenly awoke from his trance, as a smile surfaced on his face. This was one of the materials needed to upgrade the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd, and its price was rather acceptable.

Though the people who would bid for this kind of materials were few in number, there were still quite a few who were interested. Therefore, in a short few minutes, the price of this Magic Scales Gold Heart was inflated to ten thousand Pure Yuan pills.

"Fifteen thousand Pure Yuan pills."

A hoarse voice suddenly rang out in the auction, causing some interested bidders to be taken aback. Soon after, they cast their gazes towards the person hidden by a bamboo hat, and hesitated for a moment. Only a very few number of people continued to bid for it, but after the latter immediately rose the price to twenty thousand Pure Yuan pills, they could chose to give up.

As everyone else gave up, this Magic Scales Golden Heart successfully fell into Lin Dong's hands.

In the following auctions, Lin Dong once again encountered some of the materials he needed. Though the process was a little troublesome, but when he finally threw out fifty thousand Pure Yuan pills, these materials all became his.

As he stared at the Pure Yuan pills that were thrown out like water, the corners of Lin Dong's mouth involuntarily twitched for a while. If it was not for his extortion of the Di and Liu Families along the way, the current him would only be able to watch. Although this was so, he had still spent twenty percent of his Pure Yuan pill funds to procure these items.

After successfully bidding for all the materials, Lin Dong sighed in relief. It was easy to do things with money in your pockets, or else, if he had to go out and find these materials by himself, god knows how many long it would take.

"The item we are auctioning next is also a Soul Treasure. Hehe, however, it cannot be considered an offensive of defensive Soul Treasure, and can only be called a support type Soul Treasure."

On the auction stage, the white haired elder was all smiles as he lifted the embroidered cloth in front of him, revealing an old yellow praying mat. There seemed to be many mysterious symbols on the praying mat, as it faintly gave off traces of peculiar energy.

"After being appraised by an expert from my Martial Alliance, this praying mat is able to gather the mind, and nourish one's Mental Energy. Though it is not of much use to Yuan Power cultivation, for a Symbol Master, it is not bad at all..."

Upon hearing these words, some people who did not cultivate Mental Energy shook their heads in disappointment, evidently uninterested in this item.

Lin Dong's stared at the old yellow praying mat, as his eyebrows slightly furrowed. He realised that when his Mental Energy tried to probe this object, it was directly bounced back by the praying mat.

"Somewhat interesting indeed..." Lin Dong mumbled.

"Hehe, the bid for this praying mat starts at forty thousand Pure Yuan pills."

After hearing this price, Lin Dong inwardly shook his head. Though this praying mat was able to nourish one's Mental Energy, this price was still a little too high.

"Lin Dong, this praying mat is no simple object, there seems to be something sealed within it. Try and see if you can purchase it, I believe that it will not be a loss for you..."

However, just as Lin Dong prepared to give up on it, Little Marten's voice suddenly sounded in his mind.

243 - Chapter 243: The Auction

"Oh?"

At Little Marten's sudden words, Lin Dong was a little taken aback, and soon after, he concentrated on the old yellow praying mat. If this praying mat truly only possessed some Mental Energy nourishing ability, it would definitely not be worth forty thousand Pure Yuan pills. Yet, from the fact that the auctioneer had given such a high starting bid showed that although the appraisal expert from the Martial Alliance were not completely sure about the mysteries of this praying mat, they sensed that this praying mat indeed had its unique points, and hence, gave such a starting price.

Therefore, bidding for this praying mat was a little similar to a gamble, if one was lucky and discovered that this praying mat had other abilities, he would have won, but if one did not, then it would be a huge loss.

Thus, after hearing Little Marten's words, Lin Dong hesitated for a moment in his heart, however, in the end, the trust he had in the former gained the upper hand. Although this guy was not too reliable at times, at the crucial moment, it was trustworthy to a certain degree.

This so-called Spirit Accumulation Praying Mat clearly drew some whispers in the auction area. Lin Dong could feel countless Mental Energy probes spreading out, sweeping over the praying mat, trying to discover if there were any mysteries in this item. To think that it started at such a price, however, one did not know if this was due to some special point of the praying mat. Hence, some people tried their means to probe it, yet, these Mental Energy probes were unable to achieve much effect like Lin Dong.

"Forty one thousand Pure Yuan pills!"

The whispers in the area did not last for long, before someone did a probing bid, evidently trying his luck. Although forty thousand Pure Yuan pills was not a small sum, the people who could take out such a sum here was not few.

"Forty three thousand!"

"Forty five thousand!"

"......"

With someone to start the bid, others immediately followed. However, they did not raise the price especially high. Evidently, they were a little apprehensive of the unclear effects of this praying mat.

While the price was going up in such a way, the bidding for the praying mat gradually reached fifty thousand Pure Yuan pills, and following this, the bidders became much more cautious.

"Sixty thousand Pure Yuan pills."

When the bidding became sparse, a soft and indifferent voice suddenly rang out, immediately causing some of the interested contestants to be suppressed. As they looked towards the source of the voice, they found that this bidder was actually the Ghastly Puppet Cult's Hua Zong, who was seated at the very front.

Upon seeing this rich master make his move, many people helplessly shook their heads, clearly unable to compete. Hence, after Hua Zong shouted out his bid, the auction was silent for a while, but just as everyone thought that Hua Zong's bid was going to be successful, a voice suddenly interjected.

"Seventy thousand Pure Yuan pills."

"Hua..."

This voice instantly caused an uproar in the auction. One by one, astonished gazes turned towards the voice, and when they saw the figure covered by a bamboo hat, they immediately broke out in whispers.

This increase in price clearly caused Hua Zong to be taken aback. Soon after, his eyebrows furrowed a little, as he tilted his head, his soft gaze looking towards the figure behind.

After becoming the focus of everyone's attention, Lin Dong's expression remained calm. Soon after, his mind moved a little, as a gloomy Mental Energy quietly spread out, seemingly intent on peeking on the face below the bamboo hat.

"Humph!"

Snorting in his heart, the Destiny Soul Symbols in his Niwan Palace slightly trembled, as a Mental Energy wave swept out, reflecting the probing Mental Energy. The eyes under the bamboo hat turned to stare at Hua Zong, evidently, that probe should be from the latter.

"Oh?"

After his Mental Energy probing was reflected back by Lin Dong, Hua Zong was clearly a little surprised, as he let out a soft 'oh'. Soon after, an excited smile formed on his lips. Like a venomous snake, he cast a glance at Lin Dong before withdrawing his gaze. as a lazy voice sounded out: "Eighty thousand."

This huge increase caused many people's faces to change a little. Soon after, they felt secretly envious. This was a truly wealthy person, eighty thousand Pure Yuan pills was thrown out without blinking, and most importantly, he had used such a huge sum to bid on a praying mat which capabilities were still not completely clear.

"One hundred thousand!"

However, just as the crowd's envy appeared, Lin Dong's following words, which were said in a voice that was akin to an ancient well without any ripples, directly caused quite a number of people to gasp. In fact, even Mu Qianqian could not help but turn her head, as her peach flower-like eyes glanced at him in astonishment. One hundred thousand Pure Yuan pills, without a little boldness, one could not possibly shout out such a sum in such a calm and collected manner.

Lin Dong's bid caused even Hua Zong's face to slightly twitch for a moment, as his eyes turned a little dark. However, he did not once again raise the bid this time. At times, it might be fine to let one's emotions affect one's decisions, but one still had to look at the cost. If this praying mat was a high-grade Soul Treasure, perhaps he would be very interested to continue bidding. Yet, in this case, if his father found out he had spent one hundred thousand Pure Yuan pills to buy a praying mat of unclear capabilities, that would really be too extravagant.

Lin Dong's bid this time undoubtedly subdued the entire auction, and for a long time after, no one spoke. Upon seeing this, the white haired elder was also a little excited as he shouted a few times, before slamming down his hammer and sealing the deal.

Throughout this entire process, Lin Dong did not move at all. Even the tone of his voice did not change in the slightest. From this appearance, it was as if one hundred Pure Yuan pills did not mean anything to him. This caused quite a few people to guess which great faction he hailed from.

Of course, no one knew that under this seemingly calm body, a flushed neck was exerting all its strength to roar out: "One hundred thousand Pure Yuan pills, god dammit, if this wretched praying mat has no uses, I will definitely make you pay!"

Lin Dong's roar was naturally aimed at Little Marten. Truth be told, when Hua Zong had previously shouted out a bid of eighty thousand, Lin Dong had already planned to give up. Using this kind of price to bet on one's luck was truly a little too disturbing. Yet, just as he was about to give up, Little Marten endlessly butt in to incite him. In the end, this caused him to painfully shout out this flesh cutting bid.

Of course, when he shouted out this bid, Lin Dong's heart was already extremely regretful. He frantically hoped that Zong Hua would bid once again, but what caused the scene before his eyes to turn black, was that this guy actually turned soft at this moment...

"Gutless coward!"

Lin Dong fumed in his heart as he cursed. Once this one hundred thousand Pure Yuan pills was tossed out, his funds would have practically shrunk by more than half. Looks like he would have to live frugally again in future...

"Kid, you really do not have courage or insight. What is a mere one hundred Pure Yuan pills, even grandfather marten cannot understand some of the symbols on this praying mat. It is definitely no ordinary item!" While Lin Dong was wallowing in regret, Little Marten's voice was full of disdain as it sounded out in his mind.

"You better pray that you are right!" Lin Dong firmly said.

On the auction stage, following the successful auction of the Spirit Accumulation Praying Mat at a rather good price, quite a few good things were presented on stage. Among them, Lin Dong saw a martial art that had reached upper rank eight grade. However, bidding that reached eighty thousand straightaway caused him to give up. In his current state, he could no longer purchase these luxurious goods.

Now that his money bag had gradually shrivelled up, in the following few auctions, Lin Dong was practically reduced to a spectator, with the exception of the one time towards the end when he once again made a move, using twenty thousand Pure Yuan pills to buy a rare elixir known as 'Starry Yang Fruit'. This was one of the vital items to tame the berserk energy within the 'Thousand Beast Fruit', thus, Lin Dong would not tolerate taking no action.

After this twenty thousand Pure Yuan pills was fished out, it also caused Lin Dong to turn completely poor. His remaining Pure Yuan pills could no longer be used because he still needed a considerable sum of Pure Yuan pills to request a Soul Symbol Master to upgrade the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd.

In a short hour, Lin Dong's original funds of over two hundred thousand Pure Yuan pills had once again been wiped clean. This caused him to deeply understand how impoverish he was in a place like the Great Desolate Province...

Fortunately, although he had spent quite a sum of Pure Yuan pills, everything Lin Dong needed was practically all successfully purchased.

As the auction gradually neared its end, the articles that appeared became more and more valuable, and the higher the bids became, causing Lin Dong to feel rather envious.

The highlight of the auction this time was a high-grade Soul Treasure called 'Mysterious Earth Armor'. It was said to a treasure that had been handed down, and had originated from within the Great Wastelands Tablet. Its price started at one hundred and twenty thousand Pure Yuan pills, and its defensive powers was astonishingly strong. If a mere Yuan Dan stage practitioner wore it, he would be able to directly disregard a Form Creation stage practitioner's attacks. In fact, this Soul Treasure also had a certain resistance against Mental Energy attacks. Wearing it was undoubtedly akin to having an additional life. This caused Lin Dong mouth to drool, but of course...with this high price, even if he would not be able to afford it even if he were to sell himself.

In the end, this 'Mysterious Earth Armor' was auctioned at a price of one hundred and eighty thousand Pure Yuan pills, and the recipient was none other than the one who had contested against Lin Dong for the Spirit Accumulation Praying Mat, Zong Hua...

With the Ghastly Puppet Cult's backing, this guy was indeed genuinely wealthy.

As he gazed at the auction which had reached its peak, Lin Dong stretched his body, and directly stood up, heading outside of the auction area. This time, had had quite a harvest, and should now go to upgrade the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd. If the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd was able to be upgraded to a high-grade Soul Treasure, Lin Dong's battle power would undoubtedly rise a level!

244 - Chapter 244: Spirit Accumulation Praying Mat

After exiting the auction area, Lin Dong first took a trip to the auction internal department. There, he retrieved all the items he had successfully bid for, including the old yellow praying mat.

As he stood in the small and quiet room, Lin Dong stared at the old praying mat in his hand. It felt lukewarm in his hand, and the numerous mysterious symbols on the praying mat looked extremely cryptic and complicated. Based on these symbols alone, the mat really seemed to be a little special, yet, no matter how Lin Dong probed at it with his Mental Energy, the praying mat before his eyes gave no response at all, causing one to be a little suspicious if these seemingly cryptic symbols were just a false front. If that was true, Lin Dong would have truly lost out this time.

Tightly grasping the praying mat in his hands, Lin Dong's expression was a little ugly. Soon after, he fiercely cursed in a low voice, keeping all the purchased items into his Qiankun bag, before turning around and leaving the article retrieving room. The current him had practically returned to the point when he left Yan City, as the Pure Yuan pills within his money bag was close to being exhausted...

"If I knew about this earlier, I would have extorted more money from the Di and Liu Families." Lin Dong was somewhat regretful. At that time, he had thought that two hundred thousand Pure Yuan pills was already a lot. In the end, after buying a few things here did he realize that two hundred thousand Pure Yuan pills was not enough.

Stroking Little Flame, Lin Dong helplessly sighed. Now, he should first go and find a Soul Symbol Master to upgrade the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd...

While Lin Dong sighed, he suddenly smelled a peculiar fragrance float over. This fragrance was not too heavy, and was akin to a young lady's fragrance, pure yet full of enticement.

When he smelled this fragrance, Lin Dong's lifted his eyes, and gazed at the woman in a black dress, who had come out from the article retrieval room beside. Turns out, it was the Great Devil Sect's Mu Qianqian......

As Lin Dong caught sight of Mu Qianqian, the latter clearly also discovered him. Although the former was currently still wearing a bamboo hat on his head, Mu Qianqian's beautiful eyes were gentle like flowing water. Soon after, she gracefully took small quick steps over, sweetly smiling as she spoke: "This friend does not seem to be someone from my Great Desolate Province right?"

"The Great Desolate Province is vast and filled with numerous capable people. How can miss Mu know all of them." Lin Dong did not understand why this woman, who had a rather high position in the Great Devil Sect, would suddenly take the initiative and talk to him. Yet, he did not forget his manners. Though the beauty before him was so pretty that she would cause one's heartbeat to quicken, he understood that she was a rose with poisonous thorns. If he had any ill intentions, his fate would like not be a pleasant one.

Lin Dong's suppressed voice sounded a little hoarse, and was greatly different from his original voice.

In response to Lin Dong's reply, Mu Qianqian covered her mouth and chuckled, as her beautiful eyes swept across the former's body. With her outstanding eyesight, she was able to guess that the face below the bamboo hat should not be too old. Moreover, the fact that the latter was able to unblinkingly took out one hundred thousand Pure Yuan pills should indicate that he had substantial funds. In addition, she sensed that although the man before her only seemed to be have the strength of the Form Creation stage, she constantly felt him give off a faintly discernable aura of danger. This kind of slightly mysterious character was worth making friends with.

"Since young master knows this little lady's name, shouldn't I also know yours?"

"Lin Dong."

Lin Dong hesitated for a moment, and was not overly resistive. This woman had a high position in the Great Devil Sect, there was no disadvantage for him if he was able to make some ties.

"So you are young master Lin..." Upon hearing this, a mesmerizing smile appeared on Mu Qianqian's pretty face. Just as she was about to speak, her umber-black brows suddenly furrowed a little.

"Hehe, miss Qianqian, so this is where you were."

A voice that was somewhat familiar to Lin Dong sounded out from behind. Below the bamboo hat, Lin Dong's eyebrows slightly raised, as he looked behind, only to see the Ghastly Puppet Cult's Hua Zong grinning as he walked over.

When Hua Zong walked to Mu Qianqian's side, his slightly feminine gaze turned towards Lin Dong, as his eyes narrowed a little. Though a smile still hung on his face, from what Lin Dong could tell, this smile appeared rather cold. Looks like the former still had a little grudge over the fact that Lin Dong had snatched the Spirit Accumulation Praying Mat away in the auction previously.

This kind of person usually did not have a magnanimous heart, hence, Lin Dong did take too much notice of Hua Zong's gaze, as he clasped his hands towards Mu Qianqian and said: "Since miss Mu has some matters, I will make my leave first. Goodbye."

After speaking, Lin Dong ignored Hua Zong, and directly walked past the two. In response to Lin Dong's attitude, Hua Zong's eyes jumped for a moment, as his eyes turned a little colder.

...

Lin Dong did not care at all if his actions would provoke Hua Zong. Even if that guy had some status in the Ghastly Puppet Cult, he was currently by himself, and did not fear them in the slightest. If he could not beat them, he would run. Since the Great Desolate Province was so vast, would it not be easy to hide a person?

Therefore, with this lone wolf attitude, he directly exited the auction area, before determining his route, and heading straight for the south district.

The Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd could be considered one of Lin Dong's deadly weapons. The Heavenly Scales Halberd techniques he practised needed to rely on the former to bring out its greatest might. If he lost the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd, his battle power would drop by ten to twenty percent. Thus, he needed to request a Soul Symbol Master with real ability to personally upgrade the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd.

Over these few days in Great Puppet City, he had already found information about all the famous Soul Symbol Masters. Soul Symbol Masters were also divided into three categories of high, middle and low, yet a high level Soul Symbol Master was as rare as a Manifestation Stage practitioner. In Great Puppet City, the highest level Soul Symbol Master was merely at the middle level, and Lin Dong's target this time was precisely this person.

This middle level Soul Symbol Master was extremely famous in Great Puppet City. The Thousand Treasure Tower he oversaw was an existence that was second only to the three great factions, the Ghastly Puppet Cult, the Great Devil Sect and the Martial Alliance.

The Thousand Treasure Tower was located in Great Puppet City's south district. This was the most well known zone within the city. When Lin Dong entered, he saw great tower-like buildings, from which light spread out, an extremely eye-catching sight.

Lin Dong followed the crowd and walked into the extremely popular Thousand Treasure Tower. He did not straightaway look at the various items on sale, but directly walked into the inner hall, at which a servant girl immediately came forward and welcomed him respectfully.

"Help me look for Grandmaster Cheng. I have already made an appointment." Lin Dong said in an indifferent manner.

Upon hearing Lin Dong's words, the servant girl was clearly shocked for a moment. Grandmaster Cheng was the only middle level Soul Symbol Master in Great Puppet City. Requesting for his help would cost at least twenty thousand Pure Yuan pills.

While the servant girls was shocked, she also hastily led the way. Lin Dong followed behind her, crossing a corridor, before finally entering a spacious hall. Within the hall, an enormous cauldron was burning.

The most important thing in the hall was a seated elder. Waves of extremely powerful Mental Energy spread out from his body, like a wave as it slowly squirmed.

"Such powerful Mental Energy!"

When he sensed the Mental Energy undulations from the elder, astonishment flitted across Lin Dong's eyes. With just this powerful Mental Energy alone, the former should be able to match up to a Qi Creation stage practitioner.

After leading Lin Dong here, the servant girl respectfully withdrew from the hall, and locked the door behind her.

"Grandmaster Cheng, this junior is known as Lin Dong. Please forgive me if I have disturbed you in any way." Lin Dong was very respectful of this elder who had reached the middle level Soul Symbol Master stage, as he politely clasped his hands together and greeted.

"Tell me your business here." Grandmaster Cheng glanced at Lin Dong, the former's voice like an ancient well that had no ripples.

Lin Dong nodded his head, and without further ado, his hand grasped, as the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd appeared. With a light stamp, he spoke: "Grandmaster, this ancient halberd of mine is not complete, hence, it is only a middle-grade Soul Treasure. Thus I want to request grandmaster to help me complete the last step!"

While he explained, Lin Dong flicked his finger, and the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd in his hand slowly floated towards grandmaster Cheng. The latter's expression was calm as he received it, and gently wiped his hand over the halberd. An astonished look flashed across his aged face, before his lifted his head to cast another glance at Lin Dong, and slowly said: "This Soul Treasure is rather unique, however, to complete the last step, many materials are needed."

"The materials have already been gathered by this junior."

Lin Dong's hand waved, as several materials flew out from his Qiankun bag, before landing in front of grandmaster Cheng.

"Oh." After checking through the materials, grandmaster Chen nodded his head, before replying in a casual tone: "Fifty thousand Pure Yuan pills."

Upon hearing this price, Lin Dong's eyes violently twitched for a moment. To think that helping to complete the last refining step would actually require fifty thousand Pure Yuan pills. Damnit, this it too much...

"Such a rip off!"

Fiercely cursing in his heart, Lin Dong could only extremely helplessly nod his head, as he flung out a Qiankun bag. This was all the Pure Yuan pills he had, and from now onwards, he would have thoroughly become a poor soul who did not own more than ten thousand Pure Yuan pills.

Grandmaster Cheng calmly accepted the Qiankun bag, and casually tossed it into a cauldron behind him without checking its contents. He then spoke in a toneless voice: "Refining will take three days. During these three days, you can stay here, however, you cannot make any noise, or else, you should voluntarily leave. Other than that, there is a thirty percent chance of failure, and if that happens, the ancient halberd materials will be completely destroyed."

Lin Dong slowly nodded his head. He already knew all of this. Although the thirty percent chance of failure caused him to feel somewhat nervous, it felt much more worth and relieving than the low level Soul Symbol Master's chances of failure, which surpassed fifty percent.

"Phew..."

After saying a prayer in his heart, Lin Dong also sat down. The Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd was rather important to him, and he did not plan to leave this place during these three days!

"It must succeed..."

Staring at grandmaster Cheng, who was about to start his work, Lin Dong muttered inwardly to himself.

245 - Chapter 245: Grandmaster Cheng

Seeing that Lin Dong chose to stay here, grandmaster Cheng merely glanced at the former in a indifferent manner, and did not say anything more. His finger flicked, as the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd before him floated up. After which, one could only see a flame suddenly flashed in his eyes, before actually directly penetrating through, and gushing out.

"Mental Energy fire!"

As he stared at the almost transparent colored flame hovering before grandmaster Cheng, Lin Dong's heart was jolted. He knew that this was the legendary Mental Energy fire, the kind of Mental Energy flame that was born only when Mental Energy had been condensed to the limit.

The main reason why a Soul Symbol Master's attacking power far surpassed an ordinary Symbol Master was the existence of this Mental Energy fire. In the face of this kind of Mental Energy fire, even Yuan Power cultivators who had reached the Qi Creation stage did not dare to be the slightest bit neglectful. After all, if one was heavily injured by this thing, it was very likely to leave behind an extremely serious residual effect.

Mental Energy fire did not do much harm to the body, but to the mind, it possessed an exceptionally strong erosion power.

After summoning the Mental Energy fire, grandmaster Cheng's expression slowly turned to one of concentration. His sleeves waved about, as the ball of Mental Energy fire spread out, wrapping around the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd.

"Creak creak!"

As the Mental Energy fire gushed forth, the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd immediately started to tremble violently, and the numerous tiny scales on its body suddenly gave signs of opening up.

With respect to this situation, grandmaster Cheng's expression did not change, as he opened his mouth and spit out another ball of Mental Energy fire, which wrapped around a dark golden metal material.

"Ch!"

As it was burned by Mental Energy fire, the solid metal material gradually started to melt at a slow speed. Some greyish black impurities dripped down from it, landing on the ground, and corroding tiny holes in it.

Lin Dong silently sat in the hall, watching grandmaster Cheng's every move without blinking. As a fellow Symbol Master, he was able to sense that while the metal material was refined, the latter's Mental Energy transformed into thousands of strands and poured in, changing the countless tiny bonds. This was an extremely complex work, and only practitioners that possessed powerful Mental Energy would be able to have such meticulous control.

Under Lin Dong's watch, the dark golden metal material was completely transformed into a ball of viscous golden fluid after three whole hours.

After this refinement process, grandmaster Cheng's gnarly finger lightly pointed, as the ball of golden liquid sprinkled on the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd in an extremely well-distributed way.

"Ch ch!"

As this dark golden liquid was sprinkled on it, the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd's trembling turned increasingly intense. Under the tempering of Mental Energy fire, this fluid assimilated into the halberd's body little by little, causing a trace of dark gold to be added to the ancient halberd. Faintly, the halberd's body also seemed to grow longer.

After completing this step, grandmaster Cheng once again started to refine the other materials. Towards this repeated actions, Lin Dong did not show even the slightest bit of irritation. His attentive look was like a studious disciple, as he took in grandmaster Cheng's every little movement.

This continuous refining of materials lasted for an entire day. Over this period of time, Lin Dong did not close his eyes at all. After training to his level, even ten days without sleeping was nothing much. His strong body was enough to deal with the tiredness normal people felt.

On the second night, the last material was melted into liquid, and adhered to the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd.

The current Ancient Heavenly Scales halberd seemed a little multi-colored, a vastly different look than its original scarlet color. Every part had a different color, and this was because the refining had yet to be complete.

"Phew..."

After the last material was refined, grandmaster Cheng sighed in relief. He looked at Lin Dong, and casually said: "I will first rest once before starting the final step. During this step, I will blend the various characteristics of these rare materials into the ancient halberd. If I succeed, your ancient halberd will become a high-grade Soul Treasure, but if the fusion fails, the original structure will be destroyed, and this ancient halberd will be no more."

Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong's heart clenched tightly, as he heavily nodded his head.

After saying this, grandmaster Cheng straightaway closed his eyes, resting this way for five whole hours before finally opening his eyes again. Currently, his Mental Energy had mostly recovered. His expression slowly turned solemn, as he opened his mouth, and extremely vigorous Mental Energy gushed forth, wrapping around the now colorful Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd.

"Boom boom!"

Wave after wave of heat spread out in the hall. This heatwave was very strange, it clearly did not give off the feeling of being overly hot, but it caused one to feel as if one was in an oven.

Mental Energy gushed out from Lin Dong's Niwan Palace, and completely covered his body, as the unusual heatwave dissipated into nothingness. His unwavering gaze was fixed on the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd that was wrapped in the raging Mental Energy fire. He knew, that this was the most crucial moment.

"Creak!"

Faced with the Mental Energy fire that had suddenly become much fiercer than before, wisps of green smoke actually started rising from the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd. The numerous liquids that adhered to the surface of the ancient halberd also began to boil, and were forced by the Mental Energy fire to continuously invade the interior of the ancient halberd.

"Buzz!"

As the characteristics of these metal materials invaded the interior of the ancient halberd, the balance between them seemed to be broken. The halberd frantically shook, faintly emitting a buzzing sound. Rays of dazzling light also burst out from the ancient halberd, the formidable light violently shooting towards the hall, while filled with tyrannical destructive power.

"Humph!"

Feeling the resistance from the ancient halberd, grandmaster Cheng snorted. A portion of powerful Mental Energy rushed forth, transforming into a Mental Energy prison, which bounded up the area a dozen meters around the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd. When the rays shot onto the Mental Energy prison, they caused several ripples to form, which quickly dissipated.

"You better fuse for me!"

Grandmaster Cheng's expression turned serious, and soon after, his huge hand suddenly clenched, as the Mental Energy fire around the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd abruptly shrunk.

"Ch!"

As the Mental Energy fire abruptly shrunk, all of the metal liquid on the ancient halberd was directly pushed into the ancient halberd. A resplendent ray instantly shot out from the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd, penetrating the surrounding Mental Energy prison, and leaving behind a deep black hole in the ground.

"Such a tyrannical Soul Treasure!"

Upon seeing this scene, astonishment flashed across grandmaster Cheng's eyes. Soon after, his huge hand grabbed in the air, as an invisible large Mental Energy hand firmly grabbed onto the ancient halberd which was giving off resplendent light.

Lin Dong was incomparably nervous as he stared at the struggling Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd in grandmaster Cheng's hand. He was faintly able to see that as the light rushed out, the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd's shape seemed to undergo tiny changes, while its formidable aura also grew increasingly dense.

"Buzz buzz!"

Urgent buzzing noises were endlessly emitted by the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd. Later on, that buzzing sound seemed to gradually evolve into an extremely low and unique dragon's cry.

That cry quietly resounded in the hall, causing Lin Dong's and grandmaster Cheng's expressions to change. The former was pleasantly surprised, while the latter was shocked, he clearly did not expect that this ancient halberd would actually be able to emit the legendary cry of a mythological beast.

"Swish!"

While grandmaster Cheng was shocked, the light on the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd grew even brighter, and directly blew up the huge Mental Energy hand. An extremely formidable light burst forth, directly shattering the hall's ceiling to bits.

"Come here!"

Lin Dong hastily beckoned, and the resplendent ray of light flew over, before finally extremely obediently appearing in his hand.

Lin Dong held the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd and heavily stamped on the ground. The light on it slowly weakened, and when he looked at it, a breathtaking look instantly appeared in his eyes.

Compared to before the refining, the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd was now even longer, and the tiny scales on the halberd's body now leaned towards a heavy and dark gold color. However, what mainly caused Lin Dong's pupils to shrink, was that the arrangement of the scales seemed to faintly form the shape of a dragon, and looked extremely mystical.

At the tip of the halberd, two sharp points extended at an angle from the left and right. A cold light seemed to flash between, giving it a sinister and bloodthirsty look, like that of a huge dragon's maw that could swallow the world. Its presence was astonishing indeed.

"Excellent!"

Lin Dong fondled the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd admiringly, as delight bubbled up in his eyes. The current Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd was several times stronger than before. According to Lin Dong's guess, even when compared to Wang Yan's Great Luo Golden Spear, the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd would not give way in the slightest!

"Truly a great Soul Treasure!"

While Lin Dong lovingly fiddled with the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd, the tightly shut hall door was suddenly pushed open. A figure walked in, passionately staring at the ancient halberd in Lin Dong's hands, while intense greed swirled in his eyes.

The person who had suddenly barged in caused Lin Dong's and grandmaster Cheng's expressions to change. As cast their gazes over, their expressions darkened.

"Hua Zong!"

Staring at the person who had barged in, Lin Dong's expression sunk a little. This person actually turned out to be the Ghastly Puppet Cult's Hua Zong!

246 - Chapter 246: The Evolved Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd

As he stared at Hua Zong, who had suddenly barged in, Lin Dong's eyes sunk. However, even before he could speak up, that Grandmaster Chen immediately shouted out angrily: "Hua Zong, do you not know the rules? This is my Thousand Treasure Tower and it does not belong to your Ghastly Puppet Cult!"

When he heard Grandmaster Chen's enraged words, that Hua Zong merely laughed. Then, without a trace of sincerity, he cupped his hands at Grandmaster Cheng before he smiled and said: "Haha, my apologizes. I heard a loud commotion and I was unable to suppress the curiosity in my heart. Therefore, I intruded into your building. I hope that Grandmaster Chen can understand."

With regards to his insincere words, that Grandmaster Chen was still fuming with rage. Then, he coldly said: "Please leave now. In the future, if you break my Thousand Treasure Tower's rules again, even if your father is an elder of Ghastly Puppet Cult, I will include you in my Thousand Treasure Tower blacklist."

Evidently, that Grandmaster Chen was extremely outraged by Hua Zong's actions. If it were not for the fact that the latter had an extraordinary background, he would have likely slapped him already. Nonetheless, currently, his position was hardly better.

With regards to Grandmaster Chen's attitude, that Hua Zong simply laughed as he did not mind it at all. Then, his eyes stared fervently at the Ancient Scales Heavenly Halberd in Lin Dong's hands. Hidden deep within his eyes, was a greedy glint. Finally, he cupped his fists towards the two of them, before he slowly exited.

"Bang!"

When he saw Hua Zong exit, that Grandmaster Chen waved his sleeves before he solidly shut the door.

As he stared that closed door, Lin Dong's eyes glimmered gently. He had never expected that Hua Zong actually dared to barge into this place. Furthermore, based on the greedy glint in the latter's eyes, he knew that he would definitely encounter some trouble...

"Your Ancient Halberd has been successfully refined. This business transaction is completed..." Grandmaster Chen turned to look at Lin Dong, before he casually said.

"Furthermore, I should warn you. Leave Great Puppet City as soon as possible."

Lin Dong gently nodded his head, before he cupped his hands and thanked Grandmaster Chen. Then, he kept his Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd in his Qiankun bag, before he immediately turned and left.

Usually, when they were refining a Soul Treasure, the Thousand Treasure Tower would prohibit anyone from entering, in order to avoid drawing attention from others. However, this time around, that Hua Zong actually forcefully barged in. Hence, Thousand Treasure Tower should be somewhat responsible as well.

Of course, if it were an ordinary individual that barged in, perhaps the Thousand Treasure Tower would make an example out of him. However, this Hua Zong was no ordinary individual. This person was not only a custodian of Ghastly Puppet Cult, but his father was also an elder of Ghastly Puppet Cult. Therefore, he possessed tremendous influence and even the Thousand Treasure Tower could not afford to offend him. Hence, this matter could only be ultimately resolved by Lin Dong.

As he stared at Lin Dong's back, that Grandmaster Chen softly sighed. Though he was extremely outraged by Hua Zong's actions, his hands were tied. After all, the latter's background was simply too overwhelming...

Lin Dong's face was calm as he walked out of the large hall. As he walked along the corridors, just as he reached the end of the corridor, he expectedly saw several figures standing guard there. One of them was indeed Hua Zong.

When Lin Dong saw Hua Zong, a smile surfaced on the latter's feminine face. Then, he brought along two subordinates before he quickly walked forward and said with a smile: "My friend, they say that it takes a fight to get to know each other. I must admit that our small contest at the auction house was pretty satisfying. My name is Hua Zong and I am the custodian of Ghastly Puppet Sect in Great Puppet City. May I know what your name is?"

"Lin Dong."

Lin Dong glanced at this fellow, who had a fake smile plastered on his face, before he replied calmly. Even though he had removed his bamboo hat, evidently that Hua Zong was still able to identify him through other means.

"Haha, so you are brother Lin Dong."

Hua Zong smiled before his eyes gradually concentrated on Lin Dong's body. With a smile, he said: "That Spirit Accumulation Praying Mat should have quite a few wonderful properties. However, since brother Lin Dong was interested in it, I was naturally not going to snatch it away. Previously, I coincidentally saw that brother Lin Dong had refined quite a formidable weapon. Haha, right now, I lack a weapon myself. If brother Lin Dong is willing to part with it, I will be sure to give you a satisfactory price!"

After hearing his words, Lin Dong's expression did not change at all. Evidently, he had expected the latter's words. Immediately, he casually replied: "I am not selling."

"Kid, its a blessing that my young master is willing to buy something from you. Don't fail to appreciate his kindness!" When he saw Lin Dong's reply, a hideous middle-aged man standing beside Hua Zong instantly coldly chuckled.

"Hey, Hua San, be polite. Brother Lin Dong is still considering." Standing aside, the smile on Hua Zong's feminine face intensified before he retorted that middle aged man.

"Am I right? Brother Lin Dong?"

After he spoke, he once again looked at Lin Dong. However, the smile on his face felt like a menacing knife.

Lin Dong stared at Hua Zong. Right now, this fellow ahead of him seemed just like a poisonous smiling python and it made him feel extremely uncomfortable and disgusted.

"Since you really want to buy my weapon, alright then. I will give you a discounted price, three million Pure Yuan Pills." Staring at Hua Zong, a smile suddenly emerged on Lin Dong's lips as he said.

When he heard Lin Dong's words, a tinge of shock flashed across Hua Zong's eyes. However, before that tinge of shock could spread across his face, the smile on his face similarly froze.

"Three million Pure Yuan Pills..."

The two man standing beside Hua Zong were also evidently shocked by that price, as they stared at Lin Dong as if he was a madman. Three million Pure Yuan Pills. That sum was enough for one to buy Earthly Soul Treasures and Manifestation level martial arts!

"Haha, it seems like brother Lin Dong does not want to befriend me." The smile on Hua Zong's face froze, before it gradually weakened. A cold intent was hidden amongst his casual laughter. After all, everyone knew that Lin Dong was evidently fooling around with him by asking for such an exorbitant sum.

"If you think that it is too expensive, then forget about it." Lin Dong waved his hands as he stared at Hua Zong's frozen facial expression. Then, he felt somewhat satisfied inside his heart. After all, he really disliked his fellow.

After he spoke, he took a sidestep before he tried to walk around Hua Zong. However, a cold glint flashed across the latter's eyes, before the two middle-aged man beside him immediately stepped out. With a cold glint in their eyes, waves of icy cold Mental Energy began to gradually emerged from their bodies.

"So what now? Are you going to rob me?" When he saw this situation, Lin Dong's eyes twinkled as he coldly chuckled.

"Brother Lin Dong, I do not wish to complicate this matter. After all, who doesn't want to have an additional friend instead of an enemy? How about this, I will offer you one hundred and fifty thousand Pure Yuan Pills to buy the Ancient Halberd in your possession. Furthermore, in the future, if you encounter any problems in Great Puppet City, you can count on me!" Hua Zong placed his hands at his back, as he casually spoke.

"One hundred and fifty thousand." Lin Dong chuckled.That fellow is truly a scammer. Even if he auctioned his Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd, it would definitely fetch a much higher price.

"I am not interested."

After he casually replied, Lin Dong chose to ignore that fellow. As he took another step forth, the two middle aged man coldly snorted. They were just like two giant obstructing walls filled with powerful Mental Energy, as they viciously charged.

However, even as he faced their forceful obstructing attack, Lin Dong did not show any sign of retreating. With a cold glint in his eyes, an extremely vicious Mental Energy shockwave suddenly gushed out from within his Niwan Palace.

"Boom!"

The three of their bodies solidly slammed together, before a tiny Mental Energy shockwave emerged from the epicenter. Then,the surrounding crowd were all stunned as they saw the two muscular middle-aged man directly blown away. Then, they slammed on the ground and left a several dozen meters long mark on the ground, before they finally slammed against a pillar inside the large hall.

Lin Dong was calm as his hand gently flicked across his clothes. During that previous collision, his body almost did not move at all. Though their Mental Energy were quite formidable, they were lacking in comparison to Lin Dong. Furthermore, with regards to physical strength, after Lin Dong mastered Bronze Thunder Body and Demonic Ape Transformation, one slap from him was enough to send the two of them flying miles away.

"Mental Energy?" When he saw that his two subordinates had been easily blown away, a tinge of shock flashed across Hua Zong's eyes. Then, he stared somewhat peculiarly at Lin Dong before he said: "Oh, so you are a Symbol Master as well."

Lin Dong glanced at him, before he ignored him and directly proceeded to walk out of the Thousand Treasure Tower.

When he saw Lin Dong's actions, that Hua Zong's face darkened. His hands suddenly viciously grabbed forth, before his powerful Mental Energy directly turned into a dark giant hand and grabbed towards Lin Dong's head.

"Bang!"

When he saw that incoming dark Mental Energy giant hand, Lin Dong's eyes gleamed as a formidable Mental Energy gushed out from his Niwan Palace and slammed against that giant hand. Immediately, a powerful Mental Energy shockwave erupted causing several onlookers to hurriedly retreat.

"You are indeed skilled!"

When he saw Lin Dong easily deflecting his Mental Energy attack, that Hua Zong coldly snorted. However, just as he was about to make his move again, a cold roar suddenly echoed out.

"Hua Zong, this is my Thousand Treasure Tower. If you dare to mess around again, today, I will expel you!" Lin Dong tilted his head only to see that the man who was shouting, was indeed Grandmaster Chen.

"Haha, since Grandmaster Chen has spoken, Hua Zong will naturally respect your wishes."

Hua Zong casually smiled and he did not attack again. After all, Grandmaster Chen had a pretty solid reputation in Great Puppet City. Therefore, it would not be wise to overly offend him. Immediately, he waved his hands at his two subordinates before he directly exited the Thousand Treasure Tower. However, just as he walked past Lin Dong, his footsteps gently halted before a microscopic voice entered into the latter's ears.

"If you change your mind, feel free to look for me. I truly hope to prevent the worst case outcome from occurring. Nonetheless, if someone shows no understanding of the times, then perhaps... My Ghastly Puppet Sect will be interested in your corpse."

As he stared at Hua Zong who was walking past him, Lin Dong's eyes gradually turned cold.

247 - Chapter 247: A Complication

As Hua Zong left, the people surrounding the lobby, who had come to watch the excitement, also dispersed. However, before they dispersed, the gazes with which they looked at Lin Dong were tinged with a little pity. Offending Hua Zong in Great Puppet City was not a fun matter, do not judge him based on his young age, over these years, many people had died at his hands. All in all, he could be considered a tyrant in Great Puppet City.

Lin Dong's expression was calm, unaffected by the surrounding gazes. His thinking was very clear-cut, now that he was without any family and all by himself, no matter how powerful the Ghastly Puppet Cult was, he could also run if he could not beat them. The Great Desolate Province was so huge, how could that Ghastly Puppet Cult possibly comb it inch by inch just to find him?

"Kid, you should be careful, no one can help you in with these things. However, let me give you a word of advice, it will be best to leave Great Puppet City as early as possible. Hua Zong does not have much tolerance, and is greedy by nature. He will use all means to obtain anything he fancies, hence, quickly leaving this place will be much safer for you." Grandmaster Cheng walked near to Lin Dong and warned him in and indifferent tone.

"Many thanks to grandmaster."

Lin Dong smiled a little, and politely clasped his hands together towards grandmaster Cheng. He naturally did not hope that the latter would truly be able to step in and help him solve these troubles. After all, they were strangers who had met by chance, and the fact that grandmaster Chen had warned him was already not bad at all.

Therefore, after cupping his fists in thanks, Lin Dong directly walked out of the Thousand Treasure Tower. As he stood at the entrance, a pondering expression was revealed on his face. No matter how alone he was, he still after all needed to be a little more cautious. Now that he had offended Hua Zong, he should not be able to linger for long in Great Puppet City.

Of course, Lin Dong did not leave immediately. Hua Zong's words from before were clearly aimed to make Lin Dong understand the disparity between them, and hence cause him to take the initiative to hand over the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd. Although Lin Dong saw this as Hua Zong being delusional, he could borrow this time and optimize his condition. For example, sorting out the Spirit Accumulation Praying Mat he had obtained from the auction. If he was able to obtain some benefit from it, even of Hua Zong made a move, Lin Dong would have more cards to play.

As these thoughts flashed across his head, Lin Dong did not hesitate any longer, and straightaway headed towards the inn he was staying at. Along the way, feel watching eyes from extremely hidden places. He knew that these should be the spies that Hua Zong had arranged. Given his status in Great Puppet City, every little matter would be reported to him, and this should also be why he believed that Lin Dong would be unable to escape the palm of his hand...

Lin Dong did not mind this surveillance, and directly returned to the inn, before tightly shutting the room door. Without further ado, he sat on the bed, and with a flick of his hand, the old yellow Spirit Accumulation Praying Mat appeared before him, as he icily snorted: "Alright, next, it's time to see what you can do. If this thing bought with one hundred thousand Pure Yuan pills is not the least be useful, let's see how you will repay me!"

Little Marten unhurriedly flew out from the Stone Talisman in Lin Dong's palm, before standing on top of the praying mat. Its little claws scratched its face, as it let out a dry cough: "Let's look at it together..."

Lin Dong rolled his eyes, ignoring it as his gaze concentrated on the Spirit Accumulation Praying Mat. It appeared an old yellow color, and looked it had some history. Threads of cooling energy flowed out from the praying mat, this kind of energy had no reaction to Yuan Power, but when it touched Mental Energy, it would feel as if one dipping into ice water, causing one's mind to feel coldly refreshed.

Yet, besides this...Lin Dong did not discover any other use, which caused his expression to turn black. Did he really spend one hundred thousand Pure Yuan pills to buy this broken thing?

"Try using Mental Energy to access it?" Little Marten probed.

"Its useless, I have no idea what this praying mat is made of, Mental Energy cannot enter it." Lin Dong casually replied.

Little Marten was a little vexed as it scratched its fur. It was a little embarrassed as it stared at the symbols on the praying mat which even it felt was extremely complicated and cryptic. Little Marten understood that if it was not for its instigation, Lin Dong would definitely not have spent one hundred Pure Yuan pills to buy an item of unknown capabilities.

"How about trying to use fire to burn it for a while?" Little Marten gave a rather rancid idea. In response, Lin Dong stared at it for quite some time, before finally speaking in a calm voice: "Are you paying if it gets burnt?"

Little Marten helplessly spread out its claws. It was also alone, and in fact, even more alone than Lin Dong.

"God damnit..." Upon seeing that even this guy had learnt this mannerisms, Lin Dong could not help but laugh at himself a little. In the end, he could only retrieve the candle on the table, and very carefully place it under the praying mat. However, even under the flame, the praying mat did not show any signs of burning, yet, at the same time, no special phenomenon appeared. Evidently, using fire to burn it was also useless.

"Didn't you say that there seems to be something within this praying mat?" Upon seeing this sight, Lin Dong was somewhat unwilling as he inquired.

"It indeed feels that way, however, it is similar to a locked treasure chest. Even if I know that there a treasure inside, we are unable to open to lock." Little Marten helplessly replied.

After hearing this, Lin Dong was somewhat disappointed. This damned praying mat, nothing seemed to be able to enter it, fire did not work, and even tearing it apart was not possible. What was the use of knowing that it was a little special?

"You can slowly fiddle with it, while I cultivate for a while. We will leave Great Puppet City tomorrow, I'm afraid we cannot stay for long in this place." After once again spending some effort on the Spirit Accumulation Praying Mat, Lin Dong finally chose to give up. There was currently an enemy eyeing him, and he needed to ensure that his condition was good at all times, how could he possibly waste too much time on these fruitless actions.

"Okay."

Little Marten nodded its head, its eyebrows tightly knitting together as it observed the praying mat, in hopes of unravelling this strange object. Meanwhile, Lin Dong slowly closed his eyes and started his daily cultivation routine.

As Lin Dong entered into cultivation mode, the room became quiet. Little Marten seemed to be infatuated with this strong praying mat, directly seating on it, as its gaze continuously followed the complex symbols, in hopes of discovering the special effects and uses of these symbols.

In the blink of an eye, a night stealthily passed in this silent manner, while the humongous city once again grew noisy...

When Lin Dong exited from his cultivation state. he found a red eyed Little Marten, and was taken aback, as he hastily asked in a careful manner: "Are you alright?"

The current Little Marten's eyes were red, as it unwaveringly stared at the strange praying mat. From this appearance, it was as if it had not closed its eyes for the entire night.

Little Marten did not take the least bit notice of Lin Dong's inquiry. Its eyes were fixed on the praying mat, as if its mind was stuck inside the mat. In fact, even its breathing had become a little hurried.

Lin Dong was clearly a little frightened by Little Marten's state. Ever since he had known it, this was the first time he had seen this kind of appearance on the Little Marten which liked to call itself grandfather marten, and mention its extraordinary background.

However, although he was a little worried about Little Marten's current state, Lin Dong did not recklessly disturb it, and instead silently waited to one side, worry thick in his eyes. He had truly taken this guy, who he had lived together with for over a year, as a friend.

Under Lin Dong's worried gaze, Little Marten stared at the praying mat, its body completely still. After about half an hour, it finally sat down on the praying mat, and lifted its head, red eyes staring at Lin Dong in excitement, as it laughed: "Grandfather marten has said that this is a treasure, yet you still don't believe it!"

"You've unravelled it?" Lin Dong was taken aback upon hearing this, as he hastily asked.

"With grandfather marten working on it, how can there possibly be anything that I can't solve!" Little Marten proudly replied.

"How do I use this thing?" Lin Dong very carefully inquired.

"Kid, grab the praying mat, and pour both Yuan Power and Mental Energy into it. Remember, you need to pour in these two types of energy at the same time, while maintaining the balance between them!" Little Marten flicked its claw, sending the praying mat towards Lin Dong as it explained.

"Oh?" Receiving the praying mat, Lin Dong a little skeptical. This was the first time he had encountered such a strange method, however, he did not delay, as his hands grabbed onto the praying mat. His mind moved, as Yuan Power and Mental Energy simultaneously poured into the praying mat.

"Pop!"

As the two energies were poured it, a light flashed on the praying mat, before disappearing with a pop.

"This..." Upon seeing this scene, Lin Dong was stunned.

"Fool, I already told you that you need to maintain the balance between the two energies. Sending them in one stronger and one weaker, how can you call that balance!" To one side, the Little Marten rolled its eyes and scolded after seeing this.

"This word balance is not as easy to control as you say it is." Lin Dong helplessly said.

"Anyways, if you cannot achieve balance, you will have no way to discover the mystery of this praying mat." Little Marten impatiently urged. Balance indeed contained the essence of the world. It was easy to talk about controlling it, but, this was the only way.

In response, Lin Dong could only let out a bitter laugh, and once again try to control the balance between the two. Little Marten had toiled on this praying mat for a whole night, and he could possibly give up so easily.

It must be said, that maintaining the balance between the two powers was no simple matter. After failing dozens of times, Lin Dong expression slowly turned to one of concentration. He was usually extremely stubborn, and he would not easily speak of giving up.

Hence, Lin Dong spent the entire day with the praying mat. Two energies were tirelessly poured into the praying mat, and as he endlessly poured them in, he gradually began to sense this so-called feeling of balance. After all, practise makes perfect, and after failing for hundreds and thousands of times, one would be able to slowly discover what path to take.

"Pop!"

As he watched yet another light from the praying mat flicker and fade into nothingness, Lin Dong was not frustrated at all. He lifted his hands to pour in energy again, and his mind moved, as a portion of Yuan Power and Mental Energy practically poured into the praying mat at the same moment.

"Pop!"

On the praying mat, light once again flashed. However, just when Lin Dong thought he had failed, and was preparing for the next infusion, the light on the praying mat suddenly grew brighter, as a strange undulation that caused Lin Dong's scalp to turn a little numb, slowly spread out from the light...

248 - Chapter 248: Secret Of The Praying Mat

There was a glow on the praying mat while a strange heart-palpitating vibration slowly spread out. Then, from the center of that praying mat, an approximately fist-size peculiar mixed energy source slowly formed.

"What is that?"

Lin Dong stared blankly at that mixed energy source that was appearing in the center of that praying mat. Right now, he was at a complete loss. He had never expected that such an object would appear after he poured in his Yuan Power and Mental Energy at a perfect ratio into the praying mat.

"This is the power of fusion!" Little Marten stared right at that peculiar energy source on the praying mat, before it excitedly exclaimed: "Damn, this praying mat is truly incredible. It is actually able to fuse Yuan Power and Mental Energy together. Even at my peak, I was unable to accomplish such a feat. Who exactly was the one who created this praying mat. He could actually accomplish such a feat!"

"Is the fused energy source very powerful?" Lin Dong carefully asked.

"Extremely powerful!"

Little Marten solemnly nodded it's head and said: "Most people are unable to perfectly fuse two different types of energy together. The only ones who can do so are undoubtedly the top elite practitioners. Right now, based on your current strength, the might of your fused energy is limited. However, if you use it correctly, its might will even exceed that of your final Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd technique!"

When he heard those words, a tinge of shock flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. It seems like fusion was not as simple as a mere addition.

"Inside this Spirit Accumulation Praying Mat, there should be an extremely complex magical formation that helps you to fuse these two types of energy. Unfortunately, we are unable to learn the secrets of this formation. Else, if we could study and understand it, perhaps we can fuse the two different types of energy within your body. At that time, you will be unparalleled below the heavens." Little Marten's eyes were feverish. Evidently, it had never expected that there was such a powerful item inside this tiny praying mat. Furthermore, at his peak, it had tried to fuse these two types of energy together. However, in the end, it was unable to do so. Therefore, this goes to show just how complex fusion is.

Lin Dong quietly nodded his head, before he stretched his palm out and gently grabbed onto that peculiar energy that was hovering above the praying mat. Though this energy source was not very forceful, the vibrations that it gave off caused one to be fearful of underestimating it.

That mixed colored energy source was hovering above Lin Dong's palm. As this energy source was fused from his own Mental Energy and Yuan Power, it did not resist Lin Dong's commands.

"Since this peculiar energy is fused from Mental Energy and Yuan Power, let's call it Yuan Essence Energy..." Lin Dong played with that mixed energy source in his hand, before he suddenly smiled and pressed his palm on a table top. Immediately, a soft pop sound echoed out, before that solid wooden table was instantly blown into bits...

"Such destructive power."

When he saw this sight, the smile on Lin Dong's face grew. Even though the item hidden within this praying mat was not a martial arts as he had expected, this fusion ability has far surpassed any item he could dream of.

The destructive potential of this Yuan Essence Energy far exceeds that of Yuan Power or Mental Energy alone. However, even though this item was extremely powerful, it required a substantial amount of Yuan Power and Mental Energy. Previously, Lin Dong had poured in a substantial amount of Yuan Power and Mental Energy. However, the Yuan Essence Energy that was fused was merely the size of a fist...

"Kid, Grandpa Marten is never wrong. If you take this praying mat to the auction house now, disregarding Creation stage practitioners, even Nirvana stage practitioners will be fighting over it. A few million pure Yuan Pills will still be a cheap price!" Little Marten cockily said. Based on its facial expression, it was evidently extremely proud.

"Great eyesight!"

Lin Dong raised his thumbs as he generously praised Little Marten. Even though he did not know exactly how valuable this praying mat's fusion ability was, he deduced that it would be pretty terrifying. In fact, a hundred thousand pure Yuan Pills would likely amount to nothing.

"Right now, it should be time to leave. That Hua Zong has not received any news for one whole day. He should be getting impatient soon..." After he stretched his back, Lin Dong stood up as he solemnly said.

Inside the Great Puppet City, there were several elite practitioners from Ghastly Puppet Cult. Therefore, it was somewhat dangerous to stay here and it was best to leave as soon as possible. After all, the moment when the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet's seal weakens is approaching. Therefore, it would be good to use this time to train outside.

After he made his decision, without further ado, he swiped his palm. Immediately, Little Flame, who was laying on his bed like a little kitten, dashed forth and jutted into his arms. Then, Little Marten also transformed into a rainbow flash and returned to the stone talisman in his hand.

After he slightly tidied the items in the room, Lin Dong directly exited the inn. However, when he left the inn, there was an additional straw hat on his head. Then, he headed out of Great Puppet City.

Along the way, Lin Dong did not encounter any resistance as he successfully left the city. However, Lin Dong did not rejoice over this fact. Instead, his eyebrows began to gently furrow.

He understood that based on Hua Zong's status in Great Puppet City, it was extremely easy for him to monitor a person in the city. Perhaps, right after he left the inn, he had already been discovered by the former's spy. However, what perplexed him was why that Hua Zong did not choose to stop him in the city. After all, Great Puppet City was his homebase and he would have a much better chance of victory if he had made his move in there.

With these doubts in his mind, Lin Dong began to turn increasingly cautious. As he stared at the large pathway ahead of him, he suddenly swerved and directly darted into the dense forest on his left, before he upped his speed. Just like a black shadow, he traversed through the woods.

This trip lasted for several minutes before a cold breeze suddenly blew across Lin Dong's head, causing the former's footsteps to halt immediately. His body was just like a spring as he rebounded several meters back.

"Swoosh swoosh!"

Just as Lin Dong's body rebounded, arrows, filled with a bloody smell, lightning quick flew towards him from within the dense forest, before it viciously struck at the point where Lin Dong had previously stood at. Those arrows struck deep into the ground, as their tails continuously vibrated.

As he faced this sudden sneak attack, Lin Dong's eyes grew increasingly dark. It seems like that Hua Zong does not intend to let him off easily...

"Sigh, brother Lin Dong, your decision has truly let me down..." Just as Lin Dong's eyes turned cold, the trees ahead of him began to shake before a dozen over figures emerged. One of them seemed somewhat disappointed, as he stared at Lin Dong, who was nearby, and softly sighed.

"Hua Zong!"

Lin Dong stared at that man before his eyes turned increasingly dark. Then, his eyes swept across the dozen of people ahead of him, before his pupils began to shrink. That was because, he discovered that this time, among the crew that Hua Zong had brought, there was an initial Form Creation stage practitioner and two advanced Form Creation stage practitioner. In addition to Hua Zong's own formidable strength, this lineup was truly terrifying.

It seems like Hua Zong was truly eager to obtain his Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd. Else, he would not have bothered summoning so many elite practitioners.

As he faced this lineup, even Lin Dong felt somewhat troubled. Moreover, he knew that there was definitely a pretty powerful Symbol Puppet in Hua Zong's possession. Therefore, if they attacked him together, it would be quite difficult for him just to escape.

"Snort, does this kid really think that he can easily escape from custodian Hua Zong? The only reason why we did not attack you in the city was because we were worried that the Great Devil Sect or Marital Alliance would intervene. Else, don't even dream of taking a step out of the city!" One of the advanced Form Creation stage practitioner, with a curved eagle nose, started hideously at Lin Dong as he chuckled.

"Kid, it's best for you to surrender now or else you would surely suffer. Based on your current strength, it is impossible for you to escape from us!" The other advanced Form Creation stage practitioner coldly chuckled.

Lin Dong's face was solemn as a glint flashed across his eyes. Then, he immediately turned and began to flee.

"Brother Lin Dong, even though I am disappointed by your decision, let me give you one final chance. Hand over that praying mat and ancient halberd, and be my slave for one year. Then, I will let you live. How about it?" Hua Zong started right at Lin Dong, with a sadistic glint in his eyes, just like he was a cat tormenting a mouse. Evidently, he had every confidence in his lineup. Furthermore, Lin Dong was only at initial From Creation stage. Even if he were at initial Qi Creation stage, he would have a tough time escaping from him.

"Alright."

With regards to Hua Zong's torment, Lin Dong suddenly smiled and replied.

"If that is the case..." When he heard his reply, Hua Zong's eyes twinkled before his voice suddenly turned cold: "Do it, kill him now!"

Evidently, Hua Zong somewhat understood Lin Dong's personality. Therefore, he knew that Lin Dong was merely teasing him with his reply. Immediately, he did not give Lin Dong any opportunity to retort, before he waved his palm and commanded. Contained within his voice, was a thick killing intent.

"Bang!"

After Hua Zong spoke, those two advanced Form Creation stage practitioners immediately grinned. Then, just like two vultures swooping towards their prey, they dashed towards Lin Dong, while a thick Yuan Power exploded from within their hands.

When those two advanced Form Creation stage practitioner attacked, the rest of their facial expressions turned hideous too as they slowly spread out. They were all moving in sync and faintly, they managed to cut off all of Lin Dong's escape routes. It seems like this time, the crew members brought by Hua Zong were all fairly skilled...

Hua Zong stood on a tree branch with his hands hugging onto his chest. His eyes were cold like a wolf as he stared at Lin Dong, who was being surrounded. A grin was similarly plastered on his lips...

"Huff..."

As he stared at the Yuan Power vibration that were approaching in from every direction, Lin Dong took in a deep breath as his face turned increasingly solemn. It seems like he was in a truly dangerous situation today. However, it would not be so easy to kill him!

249 - Chapter 249: Yuan Essence Energy

"Bang!"

Vigorous Yuan Power erupted in the forest, as the three Form Creation stage practitioners practically moved at the same time. Formidable attacks were aimed at Lin Dong's vital points from all directions, while the dead trees on the ground were instantly turned to dust.

"Kid, lay down your arms obediently!"

The eagle nose Form Creation stage practitioner's face was full of malevolence, as he looked towards Lin Dong as if he was a prey that was about to be obtained. Lin Dong's aura was weaker than his by a tier, furthermore, the three of them were attacking together. From his point of view, Lin Dong had no chance to escape!

However, things did not go as he had expected. Lin Dong did not show any signs of escaping, instead, a cold light flowed on his calm face, before a resplendent gold light suddenly exploded.

"Buzz!"

Golden light burst forth, as a huge golden platform suddenly floated ahead of Lin Dong. Quickly, he extended his hands, and actually grabbed onto the golden platform, before ruthlessly slapping it towards the charging trio like a windmill.

"Bang!"

The trio's formidable palm strikes landed heavily on the golden platform. In the instance that they made contact, the trio's expressions simultaneously changed abruptly. They could clearly feel an extremely terrifying force flowing from the golden platform, and violently dashing towards their bodies.

A ferocious wind spread out in mid-air, as the eagle nose man trio's bodies actually flew backwards. Their feet pointed several times in the air, before they finally landed on the ground hideously.

"This kid possess such overwhelming brute force!"

When they landed on the ground, the trio looked at each other. Right now, all of them could also see the shock in each other's eyes. Evidently, they had never expected that their combined might would be forcefully jolted back by a mere initial Form Creation stage kid.

"Interesting!" Atop the tree branch, the sneer on Hua Zong's face turned a little more intense when he saw this scene. The more strength Lin Dong displayed, the more interested Hua Zong would be. If Lin Dong was easily dealt with in two or three moves, it would be truly too boring.

"Crash!"

The golden platform moved as if it was full of power, as Lin Dong icily stared at the three figures. In the previous clash, he had been pushed back several steps. The combined powers of three Form Creation stage practitioners was not weak indeed. However, it was far from enough to make him stay!

"Don't tarry any more, kill him!" The eagle nose man trio were clearly used to working together against an enemy, as their teamwork was extremely good. After exchanging a glance at each other, their figures suddenly swept forth. Vigorous Yuan Power erupted forth, transforming into three huge Yuan Power palms, which ferociously slapped down at Lin Dong at the same time.

"Clang clang!"

Lin Dong's gaze turned a little more chilly, as the skin on his body quietly turned bronze-green. Immediately, his power once again surged. With the golden platform dancing in the air, it directly smashed towards the three Yuan Power palms in an extremely forceful manner.

After smashing that three Yuan Power palms, Lin Dong's arm suddenly flung, as the golden platform in has hand was ruthlessly thrown. His target were the two advanced Form Creation stage practitioners.

The golden platform swept across the air with terrifying force. As a result, even the two advanced Form Creation stage practitioners did not dare to be the slightest bit negligent, as they hastily extended their hands, before they heavily slammed against the golden platform.

"Bang!"

Just as the two clashed with the golden platform, Lin Dong lightning quick appeared before the initial Form Creation stage practitioner. A cold light flashed in his eyes, as a simple punch filled with astonishing power smashed into the initial Form Creation stage practitioner's chest.

"Pu chi!"

Lin Dong's punch was heavy as a mountain, and even an initial Form Creation stage practitioner could not endure it. Immediately, the unlucky guy's expression paled, as he violently vomits a mouthful of blood, his body flying backwards, and ruthlessly smashing into a huge towering tree. His body curled up in pain, evidently, his wounds were not light.

Lin Dong's attack was done in a flash. When the other two advanced Form Creation stage practitioners regained their wits, they saw their companion being heavily injured, at which they immediately burst into anger.

"Kill him!"

Upon hearing the two's furious roars, the dozen or so surrounding figures immediately lifted the bows in their hands, targeting Lin Dong, as Yuan Power gushed forth, and numerous bloody arrows shot towards the latter.

"Humph!"

Lin Dong coldly snorted as he sensed these arrows. Within his Niwan Palace, Mental Energy rushed forth, and the arrows instantly froze in mid-air, before turning around under his control, and flying back to where to came from at an even more ferocious speed.

"Plop plop!"

Arrows violently returned, immediately boring holes through some unfortunate fellows, as their bodies fell to down from the trees to the ground.

Just as Lin Dong used Mental Energy to withstand the arrows, a ferocious force once again swiftly swept towards him. The two advanced Form Creation stage practitioners had once more attacked at the same moment, as a powerful force enveloped Lin Dong's body.

"Bang bang!"

Golden Yuan Power wrapped Lin Dong's body, and his firsts were like mountains. Every time they punched forth, a low explosion sounded out. When they collided against the two advanced Form Creation stage practitioners, a frightening gale unfurled outwards, causing the dirt on the ground to fill the air.

Atop the tree branch, Hua Zong gazed down upon the extremely intense battle, as a look of concentration gradually appeared in his cold eyes. Lin Dong merely had the strength of the initial Form Creation stage, yet, he had withstood two advanced Form Creation stage practitioner's attacks, and had even found an opportunity to injure an initial Form Creation stage practitioner. If this battle result was spread, it would be enough to make his name shake Great Puppet City...

"From the way the color of his skin changes, it should be a type of body enhancing martials art, no wonder his raw power is so overwhelming. It will likely be able to match up the those guys of the Great Devil Sect..."

"You are indeed quite capable, no wonder you dare to disregard my words. However, before my Ghastly Puppet Cult, every genius ultimately becomes nothing but thrash..." Hua Zong stared at that intense battle below, while the grin on his face slowly grew.

"Boom!"

Lin Dong's bronze-green fist viciously collided with the eagle nosed duo's palm attack, before a terrifying Yuan Power vibration exploded forth. Promptly, the three of their bodies were blown back, as they hurriedly tried to stabilized themselves.

Lin Dong retreated four steps. However, just as he made his final step, a cold breeze suddenly emerged behind him. Immediately, inside his Niwan Palace, an extremely powerful Mental Energy exploded from his four Soul Symbols, before they formed an extremely solid Mental Energy Barrier behind him.

"Squeak!"

The instant he formed his Mental Energy barrier, a piercing squeaking sound swiftly echoed out, as three greyish narrow blades, filled with a menacing killing aura stealthily flew towards him. However, when those three sharp greyish narrow blades encountered the Mental Energy barrier, their sped immediately dropped.

Taking advantage of the drop in pace, Lin Dong's figure suddenly flashed. Then, these three narrow blades filled with a bone-chilling aura exploded forth, before they narrowly missed Lin Dong's head.

"Haha, good reflexes." A narrow blade penetrated through the air and hovered in mid-air, before Hua Zong's figure slowly drifted forth and stepped onto it. Then, staring at Lin Dong, he said with a twinkly smile on his face.

When he saw Hua Zong's expression, Lin Dong's eyes twinkled. Evidently, the former was about to make his move. Right now, he was in a somewhat tense situation. Even though he had injured the initial Form Creation stage practitioner, however, Hua Zong and the two advanced Form Creation stage practitioners remain the real threat. Therefore, if the three of them attacked together, coupled with Hua Zong's sneaky Mental Energy attacks, even Lin Dong would be somewhat troubled.

Moreover, there were still several of Hua Zong's gang around, continuously eyeing him. Once he revealed an opening, it would probably lead to a deadly blow.

Therefore, this fight cannot be dragged on...

Lin Dong's eyes gently glimmered, before his facial expression suddenly turned solemn. Then, ignoring the two advanced Form Creation stage practitioners, he gripped his palm before his Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd immediately appeared. With a golden glow, the size of his halberd directly swelled by two times, before Lin Dong's figure lightning-quick merged with his halberd and transformed into a rainbow flash. With a powerful and unstopped force wind, he viciously stabbed towards Hua Zong, who was hovering on a narrow blade.

When he saw Lin Dong's menacing incoming attack, that Hua Zong coldly chuckled and he did not forcefully counter his attack. Instead, his figure flashed before he dodged it immediately.

However, the instance when he dodged, he was suddenly hit with a realization. Once he dodged, he had created an opening in his enclosure.

"Haha, Hua Zong. If you want the ancient halberd in my hands, then feel free to chase after me. I shall entertain you!"

However, by the time he had realized this, it was already too late. Immediately, Lin Dong took advantage of the opening created, before his figure flashed and lightning-quick darted into the vast woodlands. Then, a cold chuckle sounded out from a distance.

"Chase after him. I want this kid's life!"

As he stared at Lin Dong's disappearing figure, Hua Zong's face gradually turned increasingly hideous and dark. Promptly, he waved his hand, before a menacing voice, coupled with a skull numbing chill slowly sounded out.

After he spoke, he immediately took charge and lightning-quick dashed into the woodlands. Behind him, the two advanced Form Creation stage practitioners hastily nodded their hands, before they followed behind him with hideous looks!

They had arranged such a formidable lineup, yet they were unable to trap a mere initial Form Creation stage practitioner. If they really let him escape, then in the future, wouldn't they become the butt of jokes?

Therefore, this person must die!

250 - Chapter 250: Encirclement

Lin Dong's figure was just like a leopard in the forest. He was extremely strong and robust as he travelled. Even the leaves at the tip of his feet did not seem to tremble in the slightest when he landed. Meanwhile, his body was like a ghost as he dashed forth.

"Have they arrived..."

While he was dashing, Lin Dong's gaze slightly trembled. He could sense that Hua Zong and the rest were closely tailing behind him. Moreover, Hua Zong's Mental Energy was evidently very powerful, hence, his senses were very sharp. In fact, a faintly discernible Mental Energy had locked onto Lin Dong since the beginning.

This was one of the disadvantages of fighting with a Symbol Master. Due to their powerful Mental Energy and acute senses, escaping from them was no simple feat. Of course, if the enemy's Mental Energy was weaker than one's own, then one would be able to smash that trace of Mental Energy. Unfortunately, Hua Zong's Mental Energy did not seem to be the least bit weaker than Lin Dong's.

"They are too many of them, so I cannot allow myself to be pinned down. I need to scatter their forces..." Lin Dong's gaze flickered. His opponents consisted of two advanced Form Creation stage practitioners, while that Hua Zong was extremely sinister, and it was likely that his battle power was not weaker than an advanced Form Creation stage practitioner. Hence, if the three of them joined hands, even Lin Dong would find the battle rather difficult. More importantly, this place was not far from Great Puppet City. Thus, if he was delayed for too long, and Hua Zong once again called for reinforcements, it would likely become truly troubling for Lin Dong.

While his gaze flickered, Lin Dong's palm suddenly stroked Little Flame, as the corners of his mouth slightly lifted. He straightaway took of his clothes and wrapped them around Little Flame's body, before adding in a portion of Mental Energy.

"Little Flame, draw away some of them. Focus only on running, and don't fight with them." Lin Dong lightly patted Little Flame, as he instructed it in a low voice.

The current Little Flame already had a rather high intellect. Hence, it let out a low growl in response to Lin Dong's command, before it directly leapt out of Lin Dong's arms while its body instantly swelled. Then, its lightning wings shook, transforming into a flash as it flew in another direction.

Although the current Little Flame would find it a little difficult to deal with an advanced Form Creation stage practitioner, the lightning wings from its evolution caused its speed to be unmatched even by Lin Dong. Using it to draw away some of the enemy forces would not be too dangerous.

"I'm interested to find out who will dare to chase me alone!"

Watching as Little Flame flew further and further away, a cold light flickered in Lin Dong's eyes. Perhaps he might only be able to flee from the trio's combined might, but as long as any of the three was not present, Lin Dong was confident that he would be able to take care of them!

While a cold light glimmered in his eyes, Lin Dong's figure suddenly increased its speed. In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared into the vast forest.

Not long after Lin Dong's figure disappeared, numerous breaking wind sounds closely followed, before a dozen figures appeared at the spot where Lin Dong and Little Flame had parted ways.

"Custodian Hua, why are we stopping?" Upon seeing Hua Zong stop, the eagle nose duo were puzzled as they asked.

"That kid's presence has doubled..." Hua Zong's eyebrows furrowed a little, as his gaze constantly swept between Lin Dong and Little Flame's direction. These two presences were exactly like Lin Dong's, yet, it was clear that only one of them was real.

"That kid is using some trick!" Upon hearing these words, the eagle nose man could not help but let out in a low voice.

"The two of you go in that direction, and catch up to him. If you discover that it is the real one, send out a signal while you delay him." Hua Zong's gaze flickered. He was clearly decisive as he instantly made a decision and instructed.

"Then please be careful Custodian Hua!" After hearing these words, the eagle nose duo did not object. They were clearly aware of Hua Zong's strength. Even if that kid had some tricks up his sleeves, he would pose no no threat to the latter. Furthermore, at that time, once the signal was released, the reinforcements will quickly arrive and that kid would have little chance of escaping.

"Swish!"

Gazing as the two of them who quickly left the group and gave chase, Hua Zong stared at the other direction with an icy cold gaze, before he waved his hands and commanded: "Go!"

After he spoke, he immediately took the lead as his body dashed forth. Standing behind him, his dozen or so subordinates quickly followed.

...

"Oh, he sent away the two advanced Form Creation stage practitioners. Guess he must be rather confident in his own abilities..." In the dense forest, Lin Dong softly chuckled. Evidently, he had already sensed the two advanced Form Creation stage practitioners leaving, This caused him to feel slightly surprised. It seems like this Hua Zong was truly confident in his own strength.

"Now...it's time to finish this off..." Lin Dong's figure slowly landed, before entering into the dense forest, as his somewhat icy voice quietly dissipated.

"Swish swish!"

Within the forest filled with towering trees, figure swept forth one by one. The figure at the very front, was Hua Zong, who wore an icy expression on his face. His keen gaze swept across the surrounding forest, as his eyebrows furrowed a little. Every since he had entered this place, Lin Dong's presence seemed to have completely disappeared in an instant, and even Hua Zong himself was unable to sense the latter.

"Ch!"

Just as Hua Zong was frowning over this, an extremely soft and muffled sound suddenly rang out. He quickly turned his head, only to find two of his subordinates suddenly falling from the air, as an extremely fine line of blood appeared at their necks.

This sudden change caused Hua Zong's subordinates to panic a little. However, before they could regain their wits, a cold wind floated from in front of them like a ghost, as they felt a cold sensation at their throats, and the scene before their eyes swiftly turned to darkness...

"Bang bang!"

Hua Zong's eyes coldly stared at the bodies that were falling in mid-air, with no intention of helping them at all until eventually, one of his subordinates was finally killed by that peculiar sneak attack. Then, a cold glint flashed across his eyes. Immediately, he turned around, before a giant palm formed by from a greyish mental energy viciously flew towards the dense forest.

That Mental Energy giant palm directly uprooted a giant tree. Promptly, a figure dashed out from within, before he landed steadily on a tree branch and smiled cheerfully at a stone faced Hua Zong.

"You actually decided to stop running. That's surprising." Hua Zong glanced at Lin Dong as he casually muttered. He did not feel the slightest heartache over his subordinates who were killed or maimed.

"You actually led all these people to chase after me. That's surprising as well." Lin Dong smiled as he said.

"Very soon, you will realize why I dare to chase after you. That is because in my eyes, you are nothing but an ant!" A grin slowly emerged on Hua Zong's lips, before his expression suddenly turned solemn. As he gripped his palm, his greyish Mental Energy immediately turned into countless sharp blades that blanketed the horizon, before they viciously charged towards Lin Dong.

"This attack is useless..." When he saw this situation, Lin Dong did not move at all, as a stream of powerful Mental Energy immediately gushed out from within his Niwan Palace and formed a Mental Energy barrier. No matter how many blades there were, they were all unable to penetrate through.

"You are indeed a Mental Energy practitioner!" As he sensed Lin Dong's formidable Mental Energy, Hua Zong coldly chuckled. Then, another stream of Mental Energy gushed out, before it sliced through all the surrounding large trees just like it was a sharp blade. Then, he manipulated these large tree trunks and flung them towards Lin Dong viciously.

"Snort!"

Lin Dong's foot heavily stomped against the ground, before a large amount of debris immediately flew forth. Promptly, he manipulated them with his Mental Energy, before they transformed into a flurry of stones that filled the horizons. As they collided haphazardly against the large trees, that scene was pretty remarkable.

However, both of their attacks were merely testing blows. Therefore, in the next instance, Lin Dong once again lifted his hand. Immediately, a golden glow gushed forth before it turned into a golden platform. With a menacing force wind, he instantly flung it towards Hua Zong viciously.

"Bang bang!"

That golden platform howled forth, before it caused the surrounding air to explode. As a series of air explosion erupted, the resulting impact uprooted the dirt on the ground before several large ditches emerged.

"Mental Energy Magic Hammer!"

However, even as he faced such a formidable pressuring attack, that Hua Zong did not panic. Mental Energy immediately gushed forth before it directly turned into a several meters wide greyish Mental Energy hammer and viciously slammed against that golden platform.

"Clang!"

A piercing sharp noise erupted in mid-air, before that golden platform was actually forcefully blown back by Hua Zong.

When he saw this situation, Lin Dong's body flashed before he appeared above that golden platform, while his whole body had once again turned bronze-green. Then, he lifted up that golden platform before he once again viciously slammed it down.

When he saw Lin Dong's brute force attack, Hua Zong involuntarily snorted. As he waved his sleeves, suddenly, a dark greyish figure flew out from his sleeves. With a powerful and menacing force, it then solidly slammed against that golden platform.

"Boom!"

When they two of them collided, an extremely vicious force wind erupted. Lin Dong was forced to retreat a step, while that figure was blown onto the ground. It's legs were like two sharp blades as they directly penetrated several meters deep into the ground. However, even after taking such a heavy hit, that figure seemed to have felt no pain at all, as it directly plucked its feet out from the ground and stared blankly at Lin Dong.

"Symbol Puppet!"

Staring at the dark gray figure which gave off a strange smell, Lin Dong's pupils shrunk a little. That guy had finally sent out his Symbol Puppet...

"This Symbol Puppet looks to be even stronger than my mine. Although it has not reached the upper levels, it can already be considered as the peak of the middle level..."

Lin Dong extended his slightly numb palm, as amazement filled his eyes. Evidently, he did not expect that Hua Zong's Symbol Puppet would actually be this strong.

"Kid, didn't you want to know why I dared to chase you alone, let me tell you now!"

After summoning his Symbol Puppet, a sinister light started to flow in Hua Zong's eyes. Meanwhile, an extremely powerful Mental Energy unfurled from his body like a storm. The corners of his mouth formed into a sinister smile, while his finger formidably pointed in the air, as a gray flame appeared at his fingertip.

"Because...I am not a fourth seal Symbol Master, but...a Soul Symbol Master!"

Upon hearing Hua Zong's awe-inspiring voice, Lin Dong's pupils abruptly shrank.

251 - Chapter 251: Soul Symbol Master

"Soul Symbol Master!"

Lin Dong's facial expression somewhat changed as he stared at the Mental Energy fire that was gathering on Hua Zong's fingertips, while waves emerged in his heart. He had never expected that Hua Zong was actually a Soul Symbol Master. Furthermore, even though he was only a low ranked Soul Symbol Master, he was still several times more powerful than a fourth-seal Symbol Master.

Since Hua Zong was a Soul Symbol Master and he possessed a Symbol Puppet, that would even trouble an advanced Form Creations stage practitioner, his battle ability was able to match up to a initial Qi Creation stage elite practitioner. That was ultimately the reason why he dared to chase after Lin Dong without a single trace of fear in his heart.

With regards to his own strength, he had absolute confidence in it!

Nonetheless, the strength that Lin Dong displayed had slightly shocked him. However, Hua Zong remained confident that in his hands, even a bright star like Lin Dong would be utterly outshone!

"Kid, when I was killing and training myself in Great Desolate Province, you were still stuck in some backwaters. You are truly an ignorant brat!"

Hua Zong stared at Lin Dong before he coldly chuckled. Then, without giving Lin Dong any time to react, his finger viciously jutted out, before his greyish Mental Energy fire immediately dashed forth!

Mental Energy fire did not have wreck much damage to one's physical body. However, if one was hit by it, the injuries suffered were several times more severe than a mere physical wound. That was because it would burn one's Mental Energy. In fact, it happened before that some unlucky fellows were directly reduced to retards by that Mental Energy fire.

Therefore, Mental Energy fire was always the most powerful weapon of a Soul Symbol Master!

Hence, when Lin Dong saw that incoming Mental Energy fire, his face turned exceedingly solemn. With a flick of his mind, powerful Mental Energy immediately gushed out before they promptly formed into an array in front of him.

"Manifestation Symbol Array, Manifest Thousand Flames!"

An almost skull-sized formless fire swiftly emerged from within that symbol array. This was not the true Mental Energy fire, but rather it was a type of flames that Lin Dong formed by using the power of his symbol array. Therefore, its strength and power was truly lacking compared to Mental Energy flames.

"Snort."

When he saw this situation, that Hua Zong involuntarily snorted, as a callous glint flashed across his eyes. As he pointed his finger, his greyish Mental Energy flames immediately viciously slammed against that Thousand Flames. When the two of them collided, a deep echo sounded out, before that Mental Energy fire directly forcefully consumed Lin Dong's Thousand Flames.

"Nothing but a firefly. What a joke!" When he saw that Thousand Flames succumb immediately, the grin on Hua Zong's face grew. Then, he viciously grabbed his palm, before his Mental Energy flames immediately expanded rapidly and transformed into a greyish giant flaming hand, and viciously swiped at Lin Dong.

"Boom!"

When Hua Zong made his killing move, his Symbol Puppet, that was below him, suddenly stomped against the ground, before it turned into a lightning bolt and directly headed for Lin Dong. As it moved, it's palm wind was just like a blade. It was extremely formidable and peculiar.

In a split second, Hua Zong had thoroughly executed his attack. Furthermore, with the assistance of his Symbol Puppet, he had directly driven Lin Dong into a deadly situation. A Soul Symbol Master together with a Soul Puppet, that was a nearly perfect killing move.

As he sensed that dangerous aura within his heart, Lin Dong's facial expression began to turn increasingly solemn. Gripping his palm, his Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd once again emerged, while a resplendent golden glow slowly circled around its body. Meanwhile, a dragon's tatoo seemed to faintly squirm, while a novel and peculiar sensation began to emerge from within his ancient halberd.

High grade Soul Treasure. Right now, he could finally display the true might of his Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd!

When his ancient halberd entered his hands, a sense of pride gushed into Lin Dong's heart. Over this one year, he had travelled by himself from Tiandu Province to Great Desolate Province. During this journey, he had survived dozens of life-and-death encounters, and even an existence as powerful as the Ancient Dragon Ape was thwarted by him. Therefore, how could Hua Zong, who was merely a low ranked Soul Symbol Master defeat him?

"Bronze Thunder Body!"

"Demonic Ape Transformation!"

At this instance, a deep roar erupted inside Lin Dong's heart. Promptly, what followed was an exceedingly terrifying and formidable power!

"Squeak!"

Lin Dong's figure was pencil straight, while the skin on his body had completely turned bronze-green. In fact, some parts of his body were now slowly expanding. As his body grew, it gave off a heart-palpitating squeaking noise.

In approximately ten seconds, Lin Dong's height had forcefully grown by half a meter, and he seemed just like a mini giant. Even though his body did not turn into steel, anyone can clearly sense that lurking beneath his body, was a massive and terrifying force!

"Hua hua!"

Lin Dong slowly clenched his fists, as every muscle of his body stealthily twitched. A formless force wind, just like a hurricane, wrapped around his body, causing the surrounding air to give of a gushing noise.

This was the first time that Lin Dong was able to execute two body-enhancing arts together, and the result that he achieved far exceeded his expectations!

As the power within his body howled forth, Lin Dong was unable to resist as he roared towards the heavens. His roar was just like a physical sonicboom as it actually directly uprooted the surrounding trees.

"Get lost!"

Lin Dong's eyes were feverish, while the ancient halberd in his hands grew by several times under a golden glow. Right now, it seemed just like Wang Yan's Great Luo Golden Spear. However, since the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd was in Lin Dong's hands, it's aura was evidently much more formidable than Wang Yan's!

With a golden glow, he finally swung his halberd viciously with a formidable force wind towards that Symbol Puppet's body that was dashing towards him.

"Clang!"

A crisp sound coupled with sparks erupted in mid-air, before a clearly visible force wind shockwave manically erupted in mid-air. Then, that Symbol Puppet's solid chest was forcefully dented, while the formidable force from his ancient halberd directly knocked it viciously onto the ground, causing a several meters deep hole on the ground.

"Boom!"

After he forcefully blew back that Symbol Puppet in one blow, Lin Dong's body once again stepped forth. Then, a vicious halberd shadow was immediately directed towards that Mental Energy flames.

"Chi chi!"

Golden Yuan Power immediately exploded forth before it was manically corroded by that Mental energy flames, causing a piercing noise to emerge.

"You shall break!"

Lin Dong looked just like a deity as he seemed exceedingly formidable. Golden Yuan Power with lightning sparks exploded forth before it directly ripped apart that ball of Mental Energy flames. Then, his figure flashed before he headed straight for Hua Zong.

"Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd technique, fish scale halberd!"

"Heavenly Scales Halberd technique, python scale halberd!"

A hideous looking giant Yuan Power fish and an enraged python emerged simultaneously. They were filled with formidable halberd shadows and an extremely powerful energy as they lightning-quick flew towards Hua Zong.

However, just as Lin Dong's halberd shadows flew towards Hua Zong, a breaking wind sound emerged from behind him. Turning around, he saw that the Symbol Puppet that had been blown away was once again charging towards him fearlessly. It's palm blade was filled with a formidable glowing glint, causing one to be fearful of underestimating it.

"Snort!"

At this juncture, a glint flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. Promptly, a shadow suddenly emerged from his Qiankun Bag before it viciously clashed against that Symbol Puppet.

"Symbol Puppet?!"

When Lin Dong summoned that figure, a tinge of shock flashed across Hua Zong's eyes. However, before that tinge of shock could spread out, Lin Dong's vicious attack had approached him just like a hurricane!

"Boom!"

His vicious attack precisely landed on Hua Zong's body. Then, the latter's body was immediately blown onto the ground, before he ripped a nearly hundred meters long mark on the ground. In fact, the surrounding giant trees were all forcefully uprooted.

His powerful attack had completely landed on Hua Zong's body. However, Lin Dong's eyebrows began to furrow gently...

"Mental Energy Giant Saw!"

However, just as Lin Dong's furrowed his eyebrows, Hua Zong's icy cold voice suddenly echoed out. Then, a Mental Energy vibration, that caused even Lin Dong to be slightly taken aback, viciously emerged at that location.

"Swoosh!"

As Lin Dong's solemnly stared at him, at a distance away, Hua Zong slowly picked himself up. Hovering above his head, was a nearly ten meters wide greyish Mental Energy saw. An exceedingly formidable vibration, that seemed capable of even destroying Mental Energy emerged from it.

"Your attack is indeed powerful. However, I have this!"

Hua Zong's facial expression was slightly hideous before he directly ripped apart his clothes and revealed a dark yellow vest, that he was wearing below. On that vest, there was an extremely powerful energy vibration. Right now, in the middle of that vest, it was slightly damaged. It seems like it was probably caused by Lin Dong's previous attack. However, evidently, even an attack of such an extent was unable to penetrate through that vest. Therefore, this goes to show just how powerful that vest was.

As he stared at that glow flowing on the vest, Lin Dong's face turned increasingly dark. That was because he realized that item was the high-grade Soul Treasure that Hua Zong had obtained during the auction, Mysterious Earth Armor!

With such an item around, even an advanced Form Creation stage practitioner's attacks would not be able to do much damage to Hua Zong. That fellow's family was simply too wealthy!

"Kid, you are finished!"

As he stared at Lin Dong's hideous expression, the grin on Hua Zong's face intensified. Now that he had the Mysterious Earth Armor, it was impossible for him to be defeated. Therefore, it was time for him to slowly torment Lin Dong to death!

252 - Chapter 252: Fierce Battle Against Hua Zong

The Mysterious Earth Armor was a high-grade defensive type Soul Treasure. In the face of its superb defensive abilities, even an advanced Form Creation stage practitioner would be powerless and awkward, just like a lion trying to gnaw a tortoise shell.

Hence, when he faced Hua Zong, who possessed the Mysterious Earth Armor, even Lin Dong felt that the former was a rather thorny problem. The extravagance that this guy enjoyed was simply even greater than Wang Yan!

"I did not think that you would also possess a Symbol Puppet, however, it looks like it cannot be compared to mine..." Hua Zong cracked his neck, as a large Mental Energy saw slowly squirmed above his head, while an astonishing shockwave spread outwards. He cast a glance at the two struggling Symbol Puppets nearby, while the corners of his mouth slightly lifted, before he spoke in an indifferent tone.

Lin Dong's gaze slightly shifted. In the duel between the two Symbol Puppets, Hua Zong's one had indeed gained the upper hand. Most importantly, every time the Symbol Puppet was used for battle, it would consume over a thousand Pure Yuan pills. If this was before, Lin Dong would still be able to support this, however, the current him was dirt poor, and if this situation continued, it would not be long before his middle ranked Symbol Puppet would become motionless due to the lack of energy...

When that time came and Hua Zong was allowed to join hands with his Symbol Puppet to deal with Lin Dong, his situation would become rather dangerous. Faced with a Hua Zong who possessed both a Symbol Puppet and the protection of the Mysterious Earth Armor, Lin Dong would undoubtedly fall into a tricky situation.

"Kid, it has not been long since I've advanced to become a Soul Symbol Master. Hence, you are the first person to taste my Mental Energy fire. Even if you die here today, you will still be considered quite fortunate!" Hua Zong gave Lin Dong a sinister smile. Soon after, Hua Zong expression abruptly turned eerie, as the Mental Energy saw above his head violently squirmed. One could tell that this should be a rather powerful Secret Spirit Skill.

"Watch as I rip your Mental Energy to pieces today!"

While his Mental Energy saw brattled, Hua Zong's suddenly swung his arm down. Then, that giant Mental Energy Saw was filled with an unstoppable force as it lightning-quick flew towards Lin Dong.

"Squeak squeak!"

When he heard the breaking wind sound as the Mental Energy saw ripped through the air, Lin Dong's facial expression turned increasingly solemn. His hands tightly gripped onto his Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd, while Great Sun Thunder Yuan coursed through his body just like a tidal wave. Faintly, deep thunder roars echoed out.

"Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd Technique, dragon scales halberd!"

A golden glow suddenly erupted from that ancient halberd, before it promptly transformed into a giant dragon's shadow. On top of that dragon's shadow, there were lightning sparks cackling. Then, with an exceedingly formidable Yuan Power vibration, it directly slammed against that incoming Mental Energy Saw.

"Boom!"

An earth-shattering explosion instantly erupted in the forest, before a savage shock wave swept forth, just like a tyrannical hurricane, as it cleanly tore through every giant tree within a hundred meter radius.

Fierce winds were blowing through the horizons, before Lin Dong's feet gently tapped against the ground. However, he did not chose to retreat, but rather he directly dashed towards a figure nearby. His ancient halberd danced, before golden halberd shadows that filled the horizons rained down on Hua Zong, just like a hurricane.

When he saw Lin Dong's formidable attack, Hua Zong did not retreat. Instead, another powerful stream of Mental Energy gushed out, before he directly formed a several meters wide, greyish Mental Energy barrier that surrounded him.

"Bang bang bang!"

Formidable halberd shadows landed on that Mental Energy barrier and caused ripples to emerge on its surface.

"Break!"

When that final golden glow flew forth and viciously slammed on that Mental Energy barrier, soon after the barrier immediately exploded, before a fierce and vicious wind lightning-quick flew towards Hua Zong's head.

"Boom!"

As he faced that rapidly incoming attack, Hua Zong stomped against the ground. Then, a mud column suddenly emerged on the spot where he stood, before it elevated him and allowed him to dodge that lightning-quick halberd shadow.

When his attack failed, Lin DOng's eyes gently twinkled. This Hua Zong was truly a member of Ghastly Puppet Sect and he was extremely well-versed in utilizing Mental Energy. Previously, he had directly used Mental Energy to push the ground and eject himself.

"Swoosh swoosh!"

Hua Zong's figure hovered in mid-air with a grim expression on his face. His ten fingers continuously jutted out, before countless greyish blades forged from Mental Energy, filled the horizons as they flew towards Lin Dong from every direction.

"Ding ding ding!"

As he faced Hua Zong's counter attack, a resplendent golden glow once again erupted from Lin Dong's body. Instantly, in this part of the woods, dirt and dust filled the horizons, as their intense battle destroyed everything within a three hundred meter radius.

Right now, both of them have evidently pushed their Mental Energy and Yuan Power till their limits. When they fought, it was exceedingly fierce and intense. However, that Hua Zong was a pretty cunning fellow. He could sense just how powerful Lin Dong's physical body was. Therefore, he chose not to duke it out with him. Rather, he used tricks from his Mental Energy to continuously tie Lin Dong down and bid for time before his Symbol Puppet came to assist him.

With regards to Hua Zong's plans, Lin Dong was clearly aware of it. Furthermore, he knew that the amount of Pure Yuan Pills in his possession would only allow him to last for a few more minutes. Therefore, allowing this fight to drag on was obviously disadvantageous for him.

"Clang!"

Another one of Lin Dong's halberd shadow peculiarly penetrated through Hua Zong's Mental Energy barrier, before it viciously slammed against the latter's chest. However, as Hua Zong was protected by his Mysterious Earth Armour, he hardly incurred any damage.

When he saw this sight, Lin Dong's facial expression sunk slightly. The powerful defensive ability of that Mysterious Earth Armour was truly troubling. This means that his attacks must be so powerful that they can penetrate through the Mysterious Earth Armour's defences, before they could wound Hua Zong.

Lin Dong's eyes glimmered, before his attacks suddenly changed slightly. In this instance, the ground below him suddenly exploded, before an exceedingly formidable cold glow flew towards him from below at an extremely tight angle.

"Cling!"

This sudden sneak attack caused Lin Dong to be shocked. However, thanks to his keen senses, immediately, the ancient halberd in his hands, bent at an extreme angle before it viciously clashed against that cold glow.

When the two of them clashed, a crisp sound erupted, before that cold glint was directly blown away due to Lin Dong's massive strength. Lin Dong's eyes turned to glance at it, only to realize that it was actually a dark-red dagger with no handle. That blade was dark red in colour and it seemed like it was formed from fresh blood. Filled on both sides of that sharp blade were rows of tiny jagged teeth. One glance at it, gave off a cold and dark sensation.

"Mid-ranked Soul Treasure."

Though this dagger was small, when Lin Dong saw it, his pupils shrunk immediately. Previously, the coldness and the strength emitted from that dagger, caused his palm to somewhat ache. Furthermore, it was filled with an exceedingly formidable energy vibration. Evidently, this item was a mid-ranked Soul Treasure that did not lose out to the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd from before!

"That fellow is truly filled with treasures!"

When he saw Hua Zong taking out his treasures one by one, Lin Dong felt somewhat envious. On his whole body, besides the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd in his hand, he had no other treasures left. However, that fellow was different, as he seemed to be filled with mid-ranked Soul Treasures.

"Snort, what a pity..."

When his sneak attack failed, that Hua Zong somewhat disappointedly sighed. Then, his finger jutted out, before that dark-red pillar made a U-turn in mid-air and once again transformed into a red flash. Then, with an exceedingly vicious speed, it stabbed towards Lin Dong. At the same time, Lin Dong once again felt an extremely powerful Mental Energy vibration coming from Hua Zong's body. Evidently, the latter was getting ready for another powerful Secret Spirit Skill.

"Snort!"

A cold glint flashed across Lin Dong's eyes, before his body viciously exploded forth. He reversed his grip on his ancient halberd, before he viciously flung it towards Hua Zong, just like a long spear.

"Wu wu!"

That ancient halberd transformed into a golden glow, before it dashed forth just like a golden dragon. As it bared its fangs and waved its claws, it seemed exceedingly formidable. However, in the end, this attack was still evaded by Hua Zong, who was already well-prepared.

"Retard!"

When he saw that Lin Dong had actually thrown away his ancient halberd, a grin instantly surfaced on Hua Zong's face. That was akin to breaking one's own limbs!

"Swoosh!"

After he threw his ancient halberd, Lin Dong's figure directly rushed towards Hua Zong, while a resplendent golden glow manically gathered on his fist. It seems like he was planning to fight him using brute force alone.

When Hua Zong saw Lin Dong's actions, the grin on his face grew. Even with aid from his Ancient Halberd, Lin Dong was unable to penetrate his defences. Therefore, did Lin Dong actually think that he could break his Mysterious Earth Armour with his bare fists?

"Since you are so eager to die, I shall grant your wish!"

On top of Hua Zong's head, Mental Energy gathered fervently before they directly transformed into a Mental Energy Sphere. Within that sphere, an exceedingly savage vibration emerged.

"Buzz!"

Lin Dong's movements were extremely rapid. In a blink of an eye, he had appeared right in front of Hua Zong. However, right now, a praying mat had suddenly appeared on his fist, before a peculiar mixed-color energy source jumped out.

Once that energy source appeared, it immediately jumped out of the praying mat and stuck itself on Lin Dong's fist!

When that peculiar mixed-colored energy source stuck itself on Lin Dong's fist, an uneasy sensation suddenly emerged in Hua Zong's heart.

"Watch me while I break your turtle shell with one punch!"

At this juncture, it was already too late to react. Lin Dong's icy cold expression was reflected in Hua Zong's eyes, before his fist, that was filled with that peculiar energy source, descended.

"You must be dreaming!"

Hua Zong's facial expression was hideous while an exceedingly bright glow erupted from the Mysterious Earth Armour on his body. A dark yellow golden glow emerged on that armour before it completely covered Hua Zong's enter body. He was planning to use his Mysterious Earth Armour to valiantly take Lin Dong's punch!

"Boom!"

A solid punch lightning-quick landed on that glowing Mysterious Earth Armour. Then, in the surrounding hundred meter radius, the ground below erupted just like a volcano, before sand waves that were nearly ten meters tall swept forth!

253 - Chapter 253: Breaking The Vest

"Rumble rumble!"

Sand waves swept forth before this sector of the woodlands nearly crumbled in an instant. As dirt filled the horizons, it seemed just like a raging sandstorm.

"Bang!"

Amidst that sandstorm, a deep echo, that caused one's scalp to turn numb, swiftly followed. Soon after, a hideous figure flew out from within, before he directly ripped a near hundred meter long ditch on the ground.

While the sandstorm raged on, Lin Dong's figure was still maintaining the same pose after he executed his punch. Meanwhile, drops of fresh blood continuously dripped off his fist before it dyed the ground below blood-red.

"Squeak."

Lin Dong kept this pose for a while, before he finally somewhat stiffly lifted his head and stared coldly at Hua Zong, who had been blown away by his punch. At the same time, his heart began to pound violently. This was the first time he had used that so-called Yuan Essence energy, and it's terrifying destructive potential has filled his heart with awe.

Its destructive power was so strong that even a high ranked Soul Treasure could not defend against it!

"Squeak!"

Just as Lin Dong was in awe over the might of his Yuan Essence Energy, Hua Zong, whose body had crumpled at a distance away, began to vomit out mouthfuls of fresh blood. Promptly, his eyes were filled with shock as he turned to look at his Mysterious Earth Armour, only to see that right now, there was actually a solid punch mark left behind, while cracks began to slowly emerge from that mark.

Even though his Mysterious Earth Armour possessed a such strong defensive abilities, it was still nearly destroyed by one punch from Lin Dong!

Though his Mysterious Earth Armour was not completely shattered, a majority of the force behind Lin Dong's punch still seeped in through the cracks and left Hua Zong severely injured.

"How is this possible?!"

As he felt that intense pain originating from his chest area, Hua Zong involuntarily shouted out hideously. Even those elite practitioners from Great Devil Sect, who possessed extremely tough bodies, were unable to destroy a high-grade soul treasure with one punch alone. Hence, how could a mere Lin Dong accomplish it?

However, regardless of how Hua Zong complained, he could not alter the facts. Therefore, after he angrily grumbled, he quickly regained some of his senses. Then, as he stared at Lin Dong's icy cold expression, his eyes glimmered before he slapped against the ground and swiftly retreated away using his Mental Energy.

Right now, since he had suffered such a severe injury and his Mysterious Earth Armour had been reduced to such a sorry state, if Lin Dong delivered a similar punch from before, this would probably be his final resting spot.

"Bastard, shit has gotten real this time. I never expected this kid to be so strong!"

As he bitterly endured his injuries, Hua Zong's figure swiftly retreated while he cursed angrily inside his heart. He had never expected that Lin Dong was actually this powerful. Even though he was only at initial Form Creation stage, he was nearly able to destroy the Mysterious Earth Armour, which had thwarted most advanced Form Creation stage practitioners.

At this juncture, the only thing he could do was to retreat first. After all, there were several elite practitioners in Ghastly Puppet Cult. In fact, in the worst case scenario, he could ask his dad for help. Since he was at advanced Qi Creation stage, it would be a simple matter for him to kill Lin Dong.

With this thought in mind, Hua Zong did not dare to linger any further. In fact, he did not even bother recalling his Symbol Puppet before he directly ran off.

"Since you decided to come, then don't leave now!"

However, even though he wanted to leave, Lin Dong would not let him off so easily. Lin Dong was very clear of his personality and he knew that if he did not finish him off now, then he would definitely become a major threat in the future. Therefore, he could let him off if nothing happened between them, however, once he made his move, then he must be completely ruthless!

Right now, as he stared at Hua Zong, who was frantically running away, Lin Dong coldly snorted. Then, he stomped his foot against the ground before he transformed into a blurry figure and dashed forth. In a blink of an eye, he had caught up to that heavily wounded Hua Zong, whose speed had been severely reduced due to his injuries.

"Lin Dong, my father is an elder of Ghastly Puppet Cult. If you dare to harm me, there will be nowhere to hide in this entire Great Desolate Province!" When he heard a formidable breaking wind sound coming from behind, Hua Zong's facial expression changed drastically as he shouted.

"Fool!"

As he faced Hua Zong's shout, Lin Dong chuckled as he shook his head. Tightly clenching his fist, a golden glow emerged before he directly punched at Hua Zong's head. Right now, Hua Zong, who had lost the protection of his Mysterious Earth Armour, was unable to withstand a single blow from him.

With regards to his current situation, that Hua Zong was evidently aware of it. Instantly, his eyes turned blood red, before several greyish Mental Energy blade manically hacked at Lin Dong.

"Bang!"

As he faced Hua Zong's frantic counter attack, the bronze-green glint on Lin Dong's skin turned increasingly dark. As he punched forth, golden Yuan Power gushed out and forcibly blew apart those Mental Energy blades. The strength behind his punch caused the surrounding air to explode, just like a highly pressured air cannon. Hence, before his fist arrived, that force wind had already viciously rained down on Hua Zong's body.

"Squeak!"

When that formidable force wind gushed over, Hua Zong vomited another mouthful of fresh blood. Promptly, a maniacal glint flashed across his eyes, as he understood that Lin Dong was truly intent on killing him...

"It's not going to be so easy to kill me!" Hua Zong roared like a wild beast. Then, waves of powerful Mental Energy gushed out before it directly transformed into a several meters tall greyish skull!

"Major Ghoul Techniques, Mental Corroding Skull!"

A formidable shout echoed out from Hua Zong's thorat. Then, two balls of Mental Energy fire suddenly appeared in the hollow eyes of that greyish skull, that was forged from Mental Energy.

"Swoosh!"

When that Mental Energy fire appeared in the eyes of the greyish skull, a peculiar swooshing noise instantly sounded out from its mouth. Then, that skull opened its mouth, before a greyish swirl emerged from within, while a powerful suction force emerged!

That suction force did not have much impact on physical objects. However, instantly, Lin Dong could feel that all the Mental Energy was being drained from his Niwan Palace and sucked into that skull.

"Donate to me all of your Mental Energy!"

Hua Zong's face was hideous as he desperately spat out a mouthful of essence blood. When that skull was covered with his blood, its suction force violently increased.

"These Ghastly Puppet Cult members are truly peculiar." Lin Dong was taken aback by Hua Zong's endless artifices. Promptly, a cold glint flashed across his eyes. Then, with a flick of his mind, the four Destiny Soul Symbols in his Niwan palace began to contort, before they instantly turned into four Destiny Swirls.

"How about you donate to me instead!"

Lin Dong's large hands suddenly stretched out, before it grabbed onto that greyish skull. Then, a terrifying suction force violently emerged. Promptly, awe filled that Hua Zong's face. That was because he realized that the Mental Energy inside that greyish skull was being rapidly sucked away by Lin Dong!

"You can actually directly consume Mental Energy?!" Hua Zong was shocked as he shouted out. Though their Ghastly Puppet Cult were able to perform the same peculiar feat, they could only accomplish it via various secretive ways. However, none of them were able to directly suck out one's Mental Energy like Lin Dong. Furthermore, what shocked him the most was that after consuming other's Mental Energy, Lin Dong did not suffer any backlash. Rather, the glow in his eyes grew increasingly resplendent.

"Break!"

That greyish skull swiftly dimmed under Lin Dong's maniacal suction force, before it was directly crushed by him. Promptly, his icy-cold eyes turned to look at Hua Zong.

"You devil!" Right now, Hua Zong's face was completely filled with terror. The various abilities that Lin Dong possessed were completely out of this world.

Lin Dong's face was stone cold. After he swallowed that greyish skull forged from Mental Energy, he could clearly feel that the Mental Energy inside his Niwan palace had grown much stronger. Though it was slightly forceful and demonic to snatch away others' Mental Energy, it was indeed a very effective move.

"Since you have decided to hunt after me, you should be prepared for this outcome..."

Lin Dong gently smiled at Hua Zong. Then, his palm suddenly landed on the latter's head before a suction force violently emerged and directly swallowed all of the latter's Mental Energy inside his Niwan Palace.

"Bastard, the Ghastly Puppet Cult will hunt you down. Your outcome will be a hundred times worse than mine! Just wait and see! My father will torture you till you beg for your own death!" As he felt his Mental Energy swiftly dissipating, Hua Zong began to turn desperate, as he stared venomously at Lin Dong and cursed viciously.

"I will bear my own consequences!"

Lin Dong's eyes were stone cold before he violently pressed against Hua Zong's head. A stealthy force violently gushed out before it directly shattered the latter's skull, and brought an end to this intense battle.

Fresh blood gushed out from his head. Hua Zong's face was frozen between hatred and fear while he slowly crumbled onto the ground. A major player in Great Puppet City had been completely annihilated right here...

As Hua Zong's aura dissipated, Lin Dong plopped down on the ground, before he stared at a distance away. At that area, Hua Zong's Symbol Puppet had turned stiff as well after Hua Zong's demise.

"Huff..."

Lin Dong lowered his head as he violently panted. This intense battle had took quite a toll on him as that fellow simply had too many treasures with him. In the end, if he had not utilized Yuan Essence Energy to destroy his Mysterious Earth Armour, Lin Dong may not have been able to do much damage to him.

"Since you have killed this fellow, you should be in for quite a lot of trouble." Little Marten suddenly appeared at this juncture, before it spoke.

"Even if I let him off, I would still be in trouble..." Lin Dong shook his head. This Hua Zong was a vengeful individual. Hence, if he let him off, he would definitely utilize his Ghastly Puppet Cult's influence and hunt after him. Therefore, it would be best for him to finish him off now.

"However, this time, the rewards are quite substantial..."

Lin Dong lifted his head as he stared at that motionless Symbol Puppet. Then, he forcefully ripped the Mysterious Earth Armour off Hua Zong's body. Even though it was slightly damaged, once he fixed it, this high-grade Soul Treasure would be as good as new.

After he tore off that Mysterious Earth Armour, a black Qiankun bag that was hidden within landed into Lin Dong's arms. As he stared at this gloomy looking Qiankun bag, a slightly smile emerged on Lin Dong's face.

It seems like this Hua Zong has delivered several sorely needed treasures to Lin Dong.

254 - Chapter 254: Annihilation

As looked at that Qiankun bag in his hands, a wide smile surfaced on Lin Dong's lips. From the fact that Hua Zong seemed to possessed countless number of treasures, he already knew that this Hua Zong was definitely a juicy cash cow. In fact, his possession far exceeds those of Wang Yan. Naturally, this did not indicate that Ghastly Puppet Cult was stronger than Wang Clan, but rather, it was because Hua Zong held a certain status in Ghastly Puppet Cult. Else, he would not have been able to afford such luxuries.

"Let me find out just how loaded you are!"

Lin Dong cheekily smiled, before his Mental Energy gushed into the Qiankun bag. Then, his face began to gradually turn stiff before he deeply exhaled, while a tinge of shock and delight filled the far corners of his eyes.

"Two hundred and fifty thousand pure Yuan Pills!"

Lin Dong involuntarily licked his lips before he stared in bewilderment at Hua Zong's corpse. Evidently, he had never expected that this fellow had actually brought along so many pure Yuan Pills.

In the past, when Lin Dong extorted the Di and Liu Families, he only obtained two hundred thousand pure Yuan Pills. Furthermore, they had to pool their resources together in order to pay him. However, right now, the pure Yuan Pills that he obtained from Hua Zong alone had exceeded that figure. Therefore, this goes to show just how wealthy Hua Zong was.

Of course, Lin Dong did not know about Ghastly Puppet Cult's extensive business interests in Great Puppet City. Furthermore, as the local custodian, Hua Zong was considered as an elite member. Together with his father's backing, it was not impossible to believe that he would possess so many pure Yuan Pills. After all, Hua Zong's ability far exceeds those of the Liu and Di Families.

With regards to how Hua Zong sourced his wealth, Lin Dong did not pay much heed to it. After all, all of his items now belonged to him. Immediately, he unceremoniously took all of that two hundred and fifty thousand pure Yuan Pills, and kept it inside his own Qiankun bag.

As he felt his Qiankun bag instantly swell up, Lin Dong felt relieved as he heaved a deep sigh of relief. Previously, he had been truly broke and in fact, he even lacked the pills needed to activate his Symbol Puppet. Therefore, these two hundred and fifty pure Yuan Pills delivered by Hua Zong was truly timely. Of course, he did not voluntarily deliver them...

After he kept those pure Yuan Pills, Lin Dong continued to fumble around. The results caused him to be extremely satisfied. That was because, he had found a few Secret Spirits Skills manuals.

With regards to Secret Spirits Skills, Lin Dong had only a few. Therefore, he possessed limited Mental Energy attacks, and he was definitely lacking in comparison to Hua Zong. Hence, once he discovered these Secret Spirit Skills manuals, he unceremoniously kept them with a wide grin.

"Major Ghoul Techniques."

Furthermore, among the Secret Spirit Skills manuals, the one that drew Lin Dong's attention was undoubtedly a Secret Spirit Skills manual made from jade. There were four large and ghastly words plastered on that manual, which signaled that this item was probably extraordinary.

A trace of Lin Dong's Mental Energy penetrated inside. Half a moment later, a tinge of shock flashed across Lin Dong's twinkly eyes. That was because this so-called Major Ghoul Techniques actually possessed two extremely formidable Secret Spirit Skills. Based on Lin Dong's estimates, they should have be of Qi grade.

Among these two Secret Spirit Skills, one of the was "Mental Corroding Skull" that Hua Zong had executed previously. This skill was able to absorb other's Mental Energy and after a complicated refining process, one was able to use it to strengthen one's Mental Energy. All in all, it was somewhat similar to Lin Dong's Destiny Swirls. Nonetheless, the efficiency and ferocity of this technique was totally incomparable to Lin Dong's.

"It's no wonder that fellow was able to advance to Soul Symbol Master. He must have relied on this deviant method..." As he digested this fact, Lin Dong finally came to this realization. Based on the usual cultivation rate, it was pretty remarkable that Hua Zong was able to reach Soul Symbol Master at such a young age. However, in light of this fact, this fact now seemed somewhat plausible.

With regards to the other Secret Spirit Skill, it seemed even more powerful and it was named "Ghastly Devil Howl". This was a Secret Spirit Skills that was able to transform one's mental Energy into a unique sound wave. Though it was extremely powerful, it was quite difficult to execute it well. In fact, even a lower-ranked Symbol Master like Hua Zong failed to do so. Else, Lin Dong would have an even harder time for today's fight.

"Even though it is slightly deviant, it would be a good insurance policy." Lin Dong gently smiled before he kept that Major Ghoul Techniques into his bag. Even though the methods utilized by Ghastly Puppet Cult were not considered righteous, he did not look down on them. After all, the only law within this natural world, was that the victor would reign supreme. In fact, most people are only concerned with the final outcome and they pay little attention to the means used to accomplish it.

In fact, on the subject of deviant methods, Lin Dong figured that his Destiny Swirls were probably even more deviant and domineering compared to the Ghastly Puppet Cult. Usually, he would choose not to activate them. However, if he met a ruthless and cruel person like Hua Zong, he would not hesitate to use them.

After all, in this world, strength reigns supreme. The laws of the natural world similarly applies to human society as well, especially in a place like Great Desolate Province.

After he kept these Secret Spirit Skills manuals, Lin Dong fumbled around for a while. From Hua Zong's Qiankun bag, he had found several Soul Treasures. However, most of them were low-ranked and hence they held little appeal to him. Amongst them, the only one that Lin Dong fancied was the dark-red dagger without a handle. This was a mid-ranked Soul Treasure and it was extremely sharp and powerful. When used for a sneak attack, it was deadly and silent. Therefore, it could prove to be quite useful in a fight.

Lin Dong spent several minutes before he finally tabulated the total reward that he obtained this time. His total reward was truly bountiful.

Disregarding the two hundred over thousand pure Yuan Pills and Major Ghoul Techniques, which definitely pleased Lin Dong, just that damaged Mysterious Earth Armour alone was enough to satisfy him. Once he got a Soul Symbol Master to repair it using Mental Energy flames, this Mysterious Earth Armour will regain its defensive abilities. At that time, under the protection of the Mysterious Earth Armour, his survival rate will surely surge.

Besides the Mysterious Earth Armour, he had also obtained several Soul Treasures and Martial Art manuals. Finally, he also obtained a mid-ranked Symbol Puppet that could match up to an advanced Form Creation stage practitioner!

Lin Dong stood up from the ground, before he waved his sleeves and kept both Symbol Puppets inside his Qiankun bag. Then, he began to feel a dizzying sensation within his mind. Immediately, his eyebrows gently furrowed.

"Kid, after you forcefully consumed that fellow's Mental Energy, you should quickly find a place and start to refine it. That fellow's Mental Energy is slightly icy-cold and if you do not refine it properly, you will surely suffer. Even though your Destiny Soul Symbols were mirrored after the "Ancestral Symbols", they can only imitate the "Ancestral Symbols" abilities, and they definitely do not possess the same absorption ability as the "Ancestral Symbols"..." Little Marten casually hovered beside Lin Dong, before it warned him.

"Alright."

Lin Dong gently nodded his head. He naturally knew that he must thoroughly refine the Mental Energy that he had absorbed. However, the most critical matter now was to look for a safe hideout.

"News of Hua Zong's demise will probably reach Great Puppet City soon. At that time, the Ghastly Puppet Cult outpost stationed there will surely seek revenge by send countless elite practitioners to hunt after me..." Lin Dong's eyes glimmered. He knew after killing Hua Zong, he would be in for a difficult time. However, now that he had already killed him, it was too late to regret. Therefore, he could only plan out his next move.

"I shall leave Great Puppet City first and refine Hua Zong's Mental Energy inside a deep moutain. Even though the Ghastly Puppet Cult is very powerful, it is no simple feat for them to locate me within these vast mountains..."

Lin Dong's face was solemn as he contemplated. He could likely match up to the elite practitioners from Ghastly Puppet Cult stationed at Great Puppet City. However, the one that he truly feared was Hua Zong's father. That fact that he could become an elder at Ghastly Puppet Cult indicated that he must be quite powerful. Now that Lin Dong had murdered his son, that old fellow will surely use of all his power to locate him before he slaughtered him.

"Let's meet up with Little Flame first."

A glint flashed across Lin Dong's eyes before his body dashed forth. When he left, he took extraordinary pains to hide his tracks.

As Lin Dong departed, this hideous-looking area became eerily silent. The vibrations that were left behind caused most Demonic Beasts to be fearful of approaching.

This silence lasted for nearly half an hour's time, before it was suddenly disrupted by a hurried splitting wind sound. Then, two figures appeared before they landed on a collapsed tree. Their eyes swept across the area, before they finally stopped at an icy-cold corpse at the ground. Immediately, both of their bodies stiffened.

While their bodies stiffened, the two of them exchanged glances. Both of them could see the terror and awe in each other's eyes. Immediately, their figures flashed before they landed beside Hua Zong. As they stared at the latter's vengeful yet fearful face, the two of them felt a coldness emerge from within their hearts.

"That kid... actually killed Custodian Hua..." That eagle-nosed practitioner gulped as he coarsely said.

"What should we do now?" The other man's voice was trembling as he spoke. Hua Zong had a pretty solid standing in Ghastly Puppet Cult and most importantly, his father was an elder. Therefore, they could only imagine just how enraged that elder would be once news of this matter reached his ears.

"Lets bring him back first... That little bastard is finished. Soon, he will find out the terrifying consequences that await him..." That eagle-nosed practitioner softly said. Then, he bent his body and picked up Hua Zong's corpse before he dashed towards Great Puppet City.

As he stared at his back, the other man also gulped. That Ghastly Puppet Cult elder had quite an infamous reputation. Therefore, he could already sense just how terrifying his rage would be.

Just like the eagle-nosed practitioner had said, the kid who had killed Hua Zong would doubtedly wound up in a much more morbid state.

255 - Chapter 255: A Bountiful Harvest

In the dense woodlands, Lin Dong's figure was just like an athletic leopard, as even the leaves at the tip of his feet did not tremble in the slightest when he landed.

"Growl!"

As this figure dashed forth, nearby, suddenly a tiger roar echoed out, before another figure quickly emerged from within the trees and landed solidly in front of that figure.

"Little Flame!" When he saw that Little Flame was safe, Lin Dong heaved a sigh of relief. However, he understood that now was not the time for casual chit-chat. Immediately, his figure flashed before he jumped on that tiger's back. Then, Little Flame released a deep roar before it flapped its lightning-wings and hovered into mid-air, before it lightning-quick dashed into the deep mountains.

With regards to today's matter, Lin Dong was clearly aware of its consequences. Therefore, the most urgent task at hand was to quickly locate a safe hideout in order to refine the powerful yet somewhat chaotic Mental Energy inside his Niwan palace.

With regards to the manhunt that he would likely face, it was best for him to readjust himself first. Besides, this mountain range is extremely wide and no matter how influential the Ghastly Puppet Cult was, it was no simple feat for them to locate him in this area.

Furthermore, once he regained his peak condition, it would almost be time when that Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet seal weakens. At that time, there will be countless people gushing towards the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet. Due to the overwhelming human traffic, even a faction as powerful as the Ghastly Puppet Cult will have a difficult time locating him among the crowd. Therefore, Lin Dong could simply make use of that opportunity to slip into the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet.

With this thought in mind, Lin Dong began to gradually calm down. First, he took advantage of Little Flame's speed to travel towards the north-western direction for half a day's time, before he gradually slowed down when he reached the middle of a deep mountain. Then, he slowly landed onto a tiny valley within.

Within that mountain valley, there was a waterfall. At the spot where the water landed, a watery mist emerged....

Lin Dong's figure deftly landed on a several meters tall boulder in the middle of that lake, before he promptly sat down on it. He could sense that the Mental Energy inside his Niwan palace was becoming increasingly chaotic. Hence, if he did not quickly refine it, it might prove problematic for him in the future.

"Little Flame, Little Marten, protect me!"

Lin Dong hurriedly commanded the marten and tiger located beside him, before he immediately shut his eyes. His consciousness quickly entered inside his Niwan palace. Right now, his Niwan palace was fairly chaotic as large patches of greyish Mental Energy were howling around. If they had not been subdued by his four Destiny Soul Symbols, these Mental Energy would have forcefully dashed out of his Niwan palace.

"Pfft, once you have entered into my domain, you have no right to throw tantrums!"

As he stared at the greyish Mental Energy that were howling inside his Niwan palace, Lin Dong coldly chuckled. Previously, he did not have time to deal with them. However, now that he was free, it was only going to be a simple matter for him to handle them.

With a flick of his mind, a resplendent glow suddenly erupted from his four Destiny Soul Symbols inside his Niwan palace. As these bright lights gushed forth, they shone on the patches of greyish Mental Energy.

"Buzz buzz!"

When those greyish Mental Energy were shone upon by the bright lights, a buzzing sound immediately erupted. Then, traces of a greyish residue began to slowly seep out from within, before they were directly reduced to nothing under the glow of his Destiny Soul Symbols.

Even though Hua Zong's Mental Energy was quite formidable, it was pretty rebellious. This was likely due to the fact that he had swallowed several people's Mental Energy and had failed to thoroughly refine them. Therefore, if one swallowed his Mental Energy, there was a good chance that it would damage one's cultivation roots.

As time passed by, traces of greyish residue continuously seeped out. Then, the color of that formidable Mental Energy began to gradually change. The dark greyish tinge began to slowly slip away,while a peaceful and righteous color took its place.

Lin Dong's Destiny Soul Symbols were evidently quite effective at removing the impurities within Mental Energy. Therefore, in approximately two hours time, the Mental Energy floating inside his Niwan palace had already been thoroughly purified.

"Destiny Soul Symbols, absorb!"

When the last trace of greyish residue disappeared, Lin Dong once again heaved a deep sigh of relief. Then, with a flick of his mind, the four Destiny Soul Symbols inside his Niwan palace began to contort before they transformed into Destiny Swirls. Following which, traces of suction force immediately emerged as they continuously sucked in streams of Mental Energy.

As streams of Mental Energy were sucked into his Destiny Swirls, Lin Dong could clearly feel his Mental Energy growing rapidly. At this rate, Lin Dong could even possibly use this opportunity to cultivate his fifth Destiny Soul Symbol and progress to become a Soul Symbol Master!

The sky above the valley began to darken, before a gentle moonlight poured down and shone on the lake. A glittery glow then emerged on the lake's surface. It was a truly beautiful sight.

Little Marten hovered above Lin Dong's head as it casually basked in the moonlight. Meanwhile, Little Flame was like a truly loyal guard as it stood beside Lin Dong and cautiously surveyed his surroundings. Any movement in this area could hardly evade its eyes.

"Huff..."

This silence lasted for a while, before Lin Dong began to gradually open his tightly shut eyes while he deeply exhaled. The Destiny Soul Symbols inside his Niwan palace were already on auto-pilot they absorbed Hua Zong's purified Mental Energy. As to whether he could advance to Soul Symbol Master after he finished absorbing, it would be up to his fate and destiny.

"Kid, it seems like you have reaped much benefits this time." When Lin Dong opened his eyes, Little Marten floated forth before it said with a wide smile. Clearly, it could sense that Lin Dong's Mental Energy had grown significantly.

Lin Dong gently smiled. With a flick of his mind, ripples emerged on the surface on the lake. Then a giant water palm immediately flew out and casually pulverized a giant boulder near the edges of the lake. It seems like compared to before, his Mental Energy has truly grown. Right now, one could only imagine just how powerful he would be should he successfully advance to Soul Symbol Master.

"If I guessed correctly, that kid's father should be at advanced Qi Creation stage..." Little Marten said.

Lin Dong casually dismissed that giant water palm, before he gently nodded his head. After he used up all of his techniques, he could safely escape from an initial Qi Creation stage practitioner. However, he could not confidently do so when facing an advanced Qi Creation stage practitioner. After all, even though they only differed by one cultivation level, the difference between these two stages was akin to a huge gulf.

Furthermore, Lin Dong was keenly aware that if he fought against an advanced Qi Creation stage practitioner now, he would likely be defeated.

"Huff..."

Lin Dong deeply exhaled before his eyes turned somewhat icy-cold. Flipping his palm, two different colored Elixir Fruits appeared in his hands. Then, a forceful energy shockwave emerged, before it caused ripples to emerge on the lake.

These two Elixir Fruits were naturally the "Thousand Beast Fruit" that Lin Dong had stolen from the Ancient Dragon Ape, and the "Starry Yang Fruit" that he won from the auction. Right now, he was at initial Form Creation stage. If he could successfully refine the "Thousand Beast Fruit", he should be able to breakthrough to advanced Form Creation stage. More importantly, this "Thousand Beast Fruit" had excellent tempering properties on one's body. Therefore, Lin Dong could even take advantage of its tempering properties to master Jade Thunder Body. At that time, his abilities will surge to a completely different level!

Right now, Lin Dong was unable to match up against an advanced Qi Creation stage practitioner. However, once he broke through to Soul Symbol Master, advanced Form Creation stage and mastered Jade Thunder Body, in addition to the other tricks up his sleeve, even an advanced Qi Creation stage practitioner will pose little threat to him.

"Heh, kid. Are you planning to gamble on it?" When he saw Lin Dong take out the Thousand Beast Fruit, Little Marten involuntarily chuckled.

"I don't like to stir trouble. However, since they continue to persist on, then don't blame me for being ruthless!" Lin Dong gently smiled. Even though he had fled quite a distance away, he felt like he was being marked by some indiscernible item. Therefore, it would not be a wise long term decision for him to merely evade them.

Since he could not flee from them, he could only quickly upgrade his strength. Then, at that time, even if Hua Zong's father truly came to avenge his son, he would possess the ability to fight against him and he would no longer need to fear him.

"That Thousand Beast Fruit was formed by countless Demonic Beast essence blood, and it is extremely savage. Even if you used "Starry Yang Fruit" to temper it, it would still be pretty risky. Are you certain about your decision?" Little Marten warned.

"Just keep me safe!"

Lin Dong smiled. Without further ado, he lowered his head and looked at the two Elixir Fruits, that were giving off a terrifying energy vibration. Then, he took in a deep breath before he directly stuffed the two Elixir Fruits into his mouth simultaneously.

"Boom!"

When these two Elixir Fruits entered into his mouth, they swiftly dissipated before an enormous and terrifying energy wave gushed towards Lin Dong's every extremity just like a tidal storm.

"Boom boom!"

Bits of the energy even escaped Lin Dong's body and directly blew a giant water column inside the lake...

As a watery mist filled the horizons, Little Marten stared at Lin Dong, whose skin had turned blood-red, while a solemn expression fleeted across its eyes. The "Thousand Beast Fruit" was meant to be consumed by powerful Demonic Beasts like the Ancient Dragon Ape. Even though Lin Dong's physical body was extremely strong, it was still highly risky for him to forcefully refine this "Thousand Beast Fruit".

"Kid, whether you emerge as a dragon or fall to become a snake, it all depends on you now..."

Just as Lin Dong was at a critical juncture in his training, at a distance away, inside Great Puppet City, the atmosphere was turning increasingly tense. As they stared at the numerous Ghastly Puppet Cult elite practitioners that were gathering together, many people did not know what their exact intentions were. However, everyone knew that someone was headed for a bad time...

In Great Desolate Province, offending the heinous Ghastly Puppet Cult was an extremely stupid move!

256 - Chapter 256: Complete Breakthrough

Great Puppet City, Ghastly Puppet Cult division.

Inside the spacious hall, many figures were scattered around while a dark and tense atmosphere stealthily set in, causing most people's hearts to be burdened. In fact, for most of them, they ended up unconsciously suppressing their breath.

In the large hall now, nearly every elite member of this Ghastly Puppet Cult division had gathered here. However, right now, most of their heads were lowered down as they did not dare to look right at the front. At that spot, there was a elder dressed in grey robes silently seated down. Even though there were no emotions on his old and wrinkled face, everyone could sense a maniacal killing intent flowing below that emotionless face.

In the middle of that large hall were two figures standing in trepidation with their heads lowered down. The two of them were precisely the eagle-nosed duo that had accompanied Hua Zong to hunt after Lin Dong. Right now, both of their bodies were continuously trembling as they were evidently frightened.

"According to the two of you, because both of you fell for his diversion trick, you caused my Zong-er to be in danger?" When he heard the trembling words from the eagle-nosed duo, that elder seated in front casually opened his mouth. His voice sounded exceedingly coarse and cold. Just hearing the tone of his voice alone was enough to cause one's heart to turn cold.

"Elder Hua, at that time, we thought that Custodian Hua would be able to handle that kid by himself..." As he detected the anger in the elder's voice, that eagle-nosed practitioner hurriedly explained.

"Bang!"

However, before he could finish speaking, a vicious Yuan Power exploded forth and viciously slammed against his body, causing him to be directly blown away before he finally slammed against a pillar. Immediately, he vomited out a mouthful of fresh blood.

"Useless bastards. So many of you went after a single brat, yet you suffered so many casualties. What is the point of keeping all of you?" That elder's voice was icy-cold while his glare resembled that of a devil.

"Your subordinates have failed you."

That eagle-nosed practitioner spat out the fresh blood inside his mouth. He did not dare to object anymore as he hurriedly replied, while his face turned pale.

"Elder Hua, though Adminstrator Li had failed in his duties, now is not the time to pursue this matter. The most important thing now is to capture that bastard and avenge Custodian Hua!" A middle-aged man, that likely held some status, immediately spoke up.

"That little bastard is quite cunning. He must have hidden himself within the deep mountains. It will not be easy to locate him....: Another middle aged man sighed as he said.

"Send out a search warrant. Li Gou, I want you to sketch that little bastard's face and spread it across the entire Great Desolate Province. I want to ensure that he will have no place to hide in this entire Great Desolate Province!" Standing ahead, the elder in grey robes once again coldly said.

"Yes!"

When they heard his words, that eagle-nosed practitioner hurriedly agreed respectfully. Based on the influence that their Ghastly Puppet Sect held in Great Desolate Province, if they sent out a search warrant, then their intended target would be in for a rough time.

"Administrator Chen, take me to the place where Zong-er was killed. If that little bastard thinks that he can easily escape from me, he is simply too naive! When he is captured by me, I will make him understand that living can be even worse than death!" That elder in grey robes solemnly stood up before he walked out of the large hall. The other advanced Form Creation stage practitioner that had accompanied Hua Zong to hunt after Lin Dong, hurriedly followed behind.

As they stared at that menacing grey robed elder, who was filled with a vicious killing intent, everyone silently gulped. Right now, everyone knew that this elder, who was once infamous throughout Great Desolate Province, was about to unleash his cold and vicious side again.

...

The actions of the Ghastly Puppet Cult stationed in Great Puppet City were so significant,that they naturally could not evade the attention of the other major factions. Especially when they discovered that elder Hua Gu, who had always been cultivating within Ghastly Puppet Cult headquarters, had arrived in Great Puppet City, it caused a minor commotion. Several of these factions even sent out spies in order to uncover the reason behind the commotion at Ghastly Puppet Cult.

Great Demonic Sect's division was located at the south-west corner of Great Puppet City. Right now, on top of a tower, a beautiful figure was leaning on a pillar, while her seductive eyes stared towards the direction of Ghastly Puppet Cult.

"Miss, we have uncovered the reason behind the commotion at Ghastly Puppet Cult. It is because Hua Zong has been killed..." Standing behind that bewitching beauty who wore a black dress, a figure suddenly appeared before he respectfully said.

"Oh?" When she heard those words, that beauty gently lifted her eyebrows before she tilted her head. She was the person that Lin Dong had encountered at the auction, Mu Qianqian.

"It's no wonder that old fellow Hua Gu has came to Great Puppet City. It turns out his son was killed..." Mu Qianqian suddenly smiled coyly. Even though Great Demonic Sect and Ghastly Puppet Cult seemed to have a cordial relationship on the surface, they had clashed several times in the dark. Now that they had suffered a major loss, she was naturally delighted to enjoy the show.

"Who killed Hua Zong? According to my sources, that fellow should have advanced to Soul Symbol Master. Furthermore, with assistance from his Symbol Puppet and protection from Mysterious Earth Armour, even an advanced Form Creation stage practitioner cannot kill him..." Mu Qianqian's beautiful eyes darted before she asked with a smile.

"It is reputed to be a man named Lin Dong. He had a small conflict with Hua Zong at the auction house. After which, when Lin Dong went to refine his Soul Treasure at the Thousand Treasure Tower, he was discovered by Hua Zong. It seems like Hua Zong tried to forcefully buy over his Soul Treasure, and they eventually left on unhappy terms..."

"Lin Dong? It is actually him?" When she heard those words, Mu Qianqan was instantly taken aback, while a tinge of shock flashed across her beautiful eyes. Evidently, she never expected that Lin Dong had actually killed Hua Zong.

"This Lin Dong's strength is truly surprising. It seems like he has hidden it pretty well. However, now that he had drawn out that old fellow Hua Gu, it would probably be a tricky issue..." Mu Qianqian was somewhat regretful as she said. Hua Gu's reputation was well known throughout Great Desolate Province. Since Hua Gu was personally taking charge this time, Lin Dong would probably meet his demise. With regards to the latter, she had thought about asking him to join them. However, right now, she could only dismiss this idea.

"Keep a close eye on them. If there are any new developments, report to me immediately..."

"Yes!" When he heard Mu Qianqian's command, that figure hurriedly replied. Then, his figure flashed before he quickly exited the tower.

Mu Qianqian'e eyes twinkled seductively, as she stared towards the outer regions of the city. Moments later, she softly sighed as she muttered: "What a pity. When that old fellow Hua Gu makes his move, there will not even be a body left. This time, Lin Dong is in deep trouble..."

......

Just as the entire Great Puppet City was somewhat heated up by the actions of the Ghastly Puppet Cult, over at a distant mountain valley, it was totally serene.

Little Marten hovered in mid-air as its eyes stared somewhat solemnly at Lin Dong, who was seated in the middle of a lake. Right now, the latter's skin was completely blood-red. In fact, drops of fresh blood were seeping out of his pores, before they dyed the boulder below him blood-red.

Just as Little Marten said, the energy within the Thousand Beast Fruit was extremely savage. Even though he tempered it with "Starry Yang Fruit", it's energy was still too much for most ordinary people to handle. If Lin Dong had not mastered Bronze Thunder Body and Demonic Ape Transformation, right now, his body would have likely been blown to bits by the savage energy within that Thousand Beast Fruit.

Little Flame patrolled around the boulders. Right now, it could feel that Lin Dong was not in a stable condition. A tinge of anxiety was contained in it's tiger eyes. However, in order not to disturb the latter, it chose to suppress its voice.

Under Little Marten and Little Flame's intense attention, Lin Dong's body grew increasingly reddish, while traces of fresh blood on his body's surface began to transform into a blood cocoon. Right now, his appearance seemed quite alarming.

"This kid is simply too anxious..." Little Marten furrowed his eyebrows. He could sense that Lin Dong's current condition was not ideal. Right now, there must surely be a revolutionary transformation occurring within his body. If Lin Dong could endure this transformation, his strength would likely surge. However, if he failed to do so, his body would likely be destroyed into pieces.

Time stealthily passed by. In a blink of an eye, half a day's time had passed by. Meanwhile, Lin Dong's breath became increasingly faint. In fact, his heart rate seemed to have slowed down significantly.

"Crack!"

This nearly lifeless state continued for an hour, before suddenly, an extremely soft sound echoed out. Then, cracks began to emerge on the blood cocoon on Lin Dong's body, before pieces began to fall off...

When those blood shackles fell off, Lin Dong's bronze-green skin was slowly revealed. However, right now, there seemed to be a tinge of a warm jade-like color mixed within the dark bronze-green hue...

"Is Bronze Thunder Body evolving..."

When he saw that jade-like speck, Little Marten's eyes sparkled. Promptly, its eyes turned exceedingly solemn. This was the most critical juncture for Lin Dong. If he could successfully evolve Great Thunder Body to Jade Thunder Body, then Lin Dong would be able to completely absorb the tyrannical energy within the Thousand Beast Fruit!

"Growl!"

Little Flame also knew about Lin Dong's current predicament. Immediately, it released a deep growl before it fluttered its lightning-wings and flew into the skies. Then, it majestically surveyed its surroundings while acting as Lin Dong's most loyal bodyguard.

...

Just as Lin Dong was in a race against time to evolve his Jade Thunder Body, at a distant mountain range, an elder dressed in grey robes was coldly surveying a messy site, which had just been through a massive battle.

"Vibrations from Symbol Puppet Mark..."

That elder's eyes suddenly stopped, before he suddenly lifted his head violently. Then, he stared at a distant mountain range, before an exceedingly venomous smile emerged on his wrinkled face.

"Little Bastard, you will not escape from me!"

257 - Chapter 257: Race Against Time

There was a glittering glow on the calm surface of the lake. On top of a boulder in the middle of that lake, a figure that resembled a statue was seated there. He did not move an inch while his body temperature had even fallen to freezing point. Meanwhile, his breathing turn exceedingly faint.

However, Little Marten, who was now hovering in mid-air, knew that this was a critical breakthrough moment for Lin Dong. If he was able to replace the bronze-green hue on his skin with that warm jade-like glow, then Lin Dong would be able to successfully master Jade Thunder Body. At that time, his strength would surely surge.

"Hmm?"

In the middle of that serene lake, Little Marten was constantly keeping close tabs on Lin Dong. However, suddenly its expression froze, before it quickly turned its head and turned to look towards a distance away. A dramatic change occurred in its eyes, as it sensed an exceedingly powerful aura that was dashing towards them from that direction.

"This aura... does not seem friendly!"

Little Marten eyes glimmered, before his expression turned increasingly solemn as it clearly detected just how formidable that aura was. Judging from the current situation, it seems like the latter was evidently headed for them.

"They are indeed skilled. They actually managed to track us down so quickly."

Just as Little Marten's expression was in flux, Little Flame, who was hovering in mid-air, also managed to detect that powerful aura that was headed for them. Immediately, it released a tiger roar, before lightning sparks emerged and hovered around its body.

"Swoosh!"

Under the undivided attention of one tiger and one marten, a glowing flash quickly emerged from the distant horizons, before it transformed into an elder dressed in grey robes, who was hovering on a large bone spear. That elder's face was grim, while his eyes stared directly at the lake in the valley. Then, his words filled with a thick killing intent sounded out.

"Little Bastard, after you killed my son, do you think that you can escape?"

"Indeed..."

When it sensed the thick killing intent contained in the elder's tone, Little Marten's heart sunk. It had never expected that this old fellow could hunt them down so quickly. Furthermore, right now Lin Dong was at the most critical juncture in his training and he must not be disrupted.

"Growl!"

Just as Little Marten's eyes glimmered,, Little Flame had already roared ferociously at that individual, which had disrupted Lin Dong's training. As it opened its tiger mouth, a lightning ball emerged before it viciously flew towards that elder, who was hovering on a bone spear.

That elder dressed in grey robes, was hovering on his giant bone spear. His old and wrinkled face stared coldly at that figure, who was seated in the middle of a lake. With regards to Little Flame's attack, even before it reached his body, it was already deflected by a invisible shield.

"It seems like this little bastard is at a critical juncture in his cultivation. Oh well, that will save me some effort. Let me capture you first and hack off all your limbs, before I display your body in Great Puppet City for ten days!" That grey robed elder's eyesight was sharp and venomous. He immediately detected that Lin Dong was currently unable to retaliate. Therefore, he immediately chuckled, before his hands stretched forth and transformed into a greyish giant Mental Energy hand and immediately swiped at Lin Dong's head.

"Pfft!"

When he saw that grey robed elder make his move, Little Marten's eyes turned cold before it coldly snorted. Immediately, it waves its claws before streaks of dark purple light flew forth and stuck itself onto that giant Mental Energy hand. Then, it's terrifying corrosive property instantly reduced that giant Mental Energy hand into nothing.

"Oh?" Little Marten's move had evidently far exceeded that grey robed elders expectations, as he immediately exclaimed in shock. His eyes glanced callously at Little Marten, before his pupils suddenly shrunk: "Oh, it's actually a Demon Soul. Heh, judging from your abilities, you should have been extremely powerful when you had a physical body. Unfortunately, right now, you are nothing in front of me!"

"Get lost!"

After he shouted, greyish air current instantly erupted from the elder's robes. These air currents were extremely cold and vicious. After they somersaulted in mid-air, they immediately swept viciously towards Little Marten just like a blizzard.

As it faced that grey robed elder's attack, Little Marten hurriedly waved its claws. Then, dark purple rings immediately emerged, before they turned into glowing halos and protected its body.

"Bang bang bang!"

That greyish air current heavily slammed against the dark purple glowing halos around Little Marten's body, before they released an earth-shattering noise. Meanwhile, Little Marten's body was continuously blown back. Evidently, based on its current strength, it was unable to match up against Hua Gu, who was at advanced Qi Creation stage.

"Growl!"

While Little Marten was continuously pushed back by Hua Gu, Little Flame released an enraged roar. Lightning glow undulated around its body, before it directly flapped its lighting wings and charged towards Hua Gu.

"Get lost!"

Hua Gu's expression was venomous. Then, the greyish bone spear beneath his feet was just like a baseball bat, before it flew forth and viciously smacked Little Flame with a tremendous force.

"Growl!"

After it was viciously smacked by that bone spear, Little Flame's body was immediately blown away as it released a series of pained squeals. Then, its massive body heavily slammed against a mountain boulder, before it blew that boulder apart.

Though it suffered a heavy blow, Little Flame's eyes turned increasingly blood-red. A lightning glow sparkled while every hair on its body stood up. Then, it once again fearlessly charged towards Hua Gu.

Boom! Boom!

However, based on Little Flame's current strength, it was naturally unable to match up against Hua Gu. Therefore, each time it charged forward, the final outcome remained the same as it continued to be coldly beaten up by Hua Gu. Right now, it seemed extremely hideous.

"You son of a bitch!" When it saw how Hua Gu was tormenting Little Flame, an intense rage unknowingly surfaced within Little Marten's eyes. Promptly, it sucked in a deep breath, before it viciously pointed its claws. Then, it opened its mouth and spat out a large amount of dark purple light beams.

When these dark purple light beams emerged, they swiftly gathered together before they transformed into a glowing dark purple swirling blade. That swirling blade was filled with a powerful aura, that cannot be described with words alone. It seems like it was powerful enough to rip apart the heavens.

"Heaven Ripping Magic Wheel!"

When that glowing dark purple swirling blade appeared, Little Marten's eyes slightly dimmed. Then, its claws pointed towards Hua Gu, who was hovering in mid-air. Promptly, the glowing blade trembled, before it disappeared in the next instance.

However, the instance that glowing dark purple swirling blade disappeared, Hua Gu, who was hovering in mid-air, began to feel a heart-palpitating sensation. His countless years of life and death battle experience evidently served a useful purpose. Immediately, he gripped his hand, before that giant bone spear immediately appeared in his hand. Then, mighty Yuan Power gushed forth just like a tidal wave. Instantly, bone shadows filled the horizons, before it directly transformed into bone walls and protected Hua Gu's entire body.

"Heavenly Bone Wall!"

Dense bone shadows, real or fake, surrounded Hua Gu's entire body. It seems like instantly, the entire sky was being filled with white bone shadows.

"Clang clang clang!"

Just as these bone shadows formed, a dark purple glow suddenly emerged out from nowhere before it instantly blew apart countless bone shadows. Even though the bone shadow's defensive ability was quite powerful, it seems like that glowing dark purple blade was the sharpest object in the world, as it directly ripped through the bone walls.

"Swosh!"

In a blink of an eye, the bone shadows that filled the horizons had been thoroughly destroyed. As he stared at that dark purple glow that was growing rapidly in his eyes, a tinge of shock fleeted across Hua Gu's face. Immediately, the Yuan Power inside his body unceremoniously erupted forth, before the glow on his bone spear turned increasingly resplendent. Finally, with a terrifying force, he slowly pointed it against that glowing dark purple swirling blade.

"Cling!"

A crisp sound echoed out in mid-air. Then, at the next instance, an exceedingly formidable energy shockwave erupted forth in mid-air!

"Boom!"

Dozens of water column directly erupted from the lake below, as they shot towards the heavens, before they finally crashed down. It was an exceedingly magnificent sight.

"What a pity..." Little Marten stared at Hua Gu, who had been forced to retreat several dozen steps by its attack, before it secretly sighed. At its peak, if it executed this attack, this entire mountain range would likely be split apart. However, right now, it could not even finish off a Qi creation stage old tortoise.

Just as Little Marten sighed, Hua Gu, who was hovering in mid-air, was completely shocked. He lowered his head to look at that tiger, before he turned to look at Little Marten, with an exceedingly solemn expression. For that previous attack, if he had reacted even a little slower, he would have likely died. It seems like that Demon Soul bastard was quite skilled.

"Judging from the fact that you have been dead for a while, you probably can't execute such a powerful attack consecutively?" Hua Gu stared at Little Marten's eyes, which had evidently dimmed, before a sinister laughter appeared on his wrinkled face.

Little Marten eyes glimmered. Its previous attack was enough to kill an advanced Qi Creation stage practitioner. However, the toll that it took on its body was extremely heavy. Therefore, in a short period of time, it was indeed unable to use it again.

"If that's the case, I shall kill you first!"

Hua Gu laughed venomously. His hand gripped tightly onto his bone spear, while his face looked just like a devil. Then, he tapped his foot and palm against the skies, before his figure immediately dashed forth. That bone spear brought forth a terrifying chill, before a formidable hurricane formed at the tip of that spear. Finally, it lightning-quick flew towards Little Marten, that was located below. Based on the strength of his attack, it seems like Hua Gu was evidently wary of Little Marten.

When it saw that it had been targeted by Hua Gu, Little Marten expression changed. As it frantically waved its claws, dark purple light beams quickly gathered ahead of it and transformed into a dark purple glowing shield.

"Bang!"

The instance that glowing shield formed, that bone spear arrived before a hurricane-like force swept forth. In an instance, that glowing shield immediately exploded.

When that glowing shield exploded, Little Marten's body was thoroughly exposed to that bone spear!

"Growl!"

Nearby, though Little Flame was heavily injured, when it saw that Little Marten was in danger, it immediately released an enraged roar. Then, it fluttered its lightning-wings as it tried to assist it.

"God damnit, I have yet to exact my revenge!"

At this juncture, Little Marten seemed somewhat helpless. However, judging from the cold glint glimmering in its eyes, it had evidently not given up yet. Just as it was about to make its last stand, an eruption suddenly occurred at the lake below, before countless water columns shot towards the heavens.

"Ding!"

While those water columns shot towards the heavens, a resplendent golden glow that was as bright as sunlight erupted forth. Then, it flew forth at a speed, that was barely discernable to the naked eye, before it directly zipped past Little Marten and solidly rammed against that bone spear!

When it saw that ancient halberd whizz past, Little Marten heaved a deep sigh of relief. It's eyes glanced to the side, before it faintly saw an extremely powerful energy shock wave emerging from a jade-like figure.

"Has that kid... finally succeeded..."

258 - Chapter 258: Caught

"Cling!"

A clear and crisp noise erupted in mid-air before an extremely formidable shock wave swept forth...

At the epicenter of the collision, the ancient halberd and bone spear were releasing a golden and greyish glow respectively, while a terrifying energy shockwave spread forth. In fact, even the surrounding air was forcefully blown apart.

"Boom!"

The air-waves swept forth before the ancient halberd and bone spear were both blown back. As Little Marten was too close to the collision, it's body was directly blown away by the impact. Promptly, a hand appeared behind it's back and stabilized its body.

"Kid, if you were a second later, I would have to risk my life again!" Little Marten's figure became slightly illusionary due to those air-waves. Then, it tilted its head and looked at the figure behind, before it heaved a sigh of relief and said.

Behind Little Marten, was a figure hovering on a blade shadow. That figure's body was straight like a pencil, while a formidable and domineering aura emerging from his body. Of course, this figure was naturally Lin Dong, who had just emerged from his cultivation. Right now, the bronze-green hue on his skin had completely dissipated. In it's place, was a warm jade-like glow, which caused his skin to seem just like a solid and translucent metal.

This was the second stage in Great Sun Thunder Yuan, Jade Thunder Body!

It seems like this time, with aid from the Thousand Beast Fruit, Lin Dong was finally able to advance Bronze Thunder Body to Jade Thunder Body. As a result, his battle ability would have surged to a completely different level.

Furthermore, the Yuan Power vibrations that seeped out from Lin Dong's body, was several times more powerful than before. Evidently, right now, his Yuan Power cultivation had once again broken through to advanced Form Creation stage.

After completing his cultivation, Lin Dong had practically undergone a revolutionary transformation!

Lin Dong's feet stepped onto his blade shadow, while a warm jade-like glow glimmered on his body. His eyes stared coldly at Hua Gu, who was at a distance away, before he turned to look at Little Flame, who was now riddled with injuries. Promptly, rage flashed across his eyes.

"I never expected that a little bastard like you can actually successfully breakthrough at such a critical juncture!" Hua Gu's venomous eyes were just like sharp knives, as they swept across Lin Dong's body, while he coldly spoke.

Though he spoke callously, a small storm was raging inside Hua Gu's heart. In their previous short exchange, he could sense Lin Dong's formidable strength. His strength far exceeds that of an ordinary Form Creation stage practitioner. It seems like the reason why that fellow could kill Hua Gu, was because he was pretty skilled.

"Old fart, your son tried to snatch my ancient halberd. He deserves what he had got!" Lin Dong's coldly said.

"Even if my son killed you, he would still be righteous. Just like how it is completely justified for me to kill you now." Hua Gu's words were extremely forceful and domineering. In his opinion, it seems like if Hua Zong wanted to snatch Lin Dong's ancient halberd, then even if he killed Lin Dong, he would still be justified!

"Indeed it seems like that young dog is similar to his papa dog!" When he heard Hua Gu's words, Lin Dong was extremely infuriated.

"Little bastard, swear all you want now. Later, when I capture you, you will think that death is a luxury!" Hua Gu's old and wrinkly face was extremely hideous as he stared at Lin Dong. He did not bother to speak with him anymore because there was no way he could ever forgive his son's killer. Therefore, there was only one possible outcome. That was to capture and torment Lin Dong, in order to avenge Hua Zong's death!

"Soul Destruction Bone Spear!"

That Hua Gu was indeed vicious. Immediately, formidable Yuan Power gushed out, before an extremely icy-cold grey glow erupted on his bone spear. Then, the greyish glow gathered forth, before the bone spear was viciously flung towards Lin Dong, with a force that was enough to instantaneously destroy an advanced Form Creation stage elite practitioner.

When he saw Hua Gu instantly attack, a solemn expression fleeted across Lin Dong's face. Advanced Qi Creation stage was one entire cultivation stage above his. Even though he possessed many tricks up his sleeves, he did not dare to be negligent at all!

"Demonic Ape Transformation!"

A deep roar sounded out from Lin Dong's throat, before his body promptly swelled by several times. Right now, he looked just like a giant jade statue. In fact, this time, there was a golden glow shimmering at Lin Dong's forehand. Faintly, it seems like a golden dragon horn that was similar to the Ancient Dragon Ape's.

"He is actually able to use the Ancient Dragon Ape's bloodlines to such an extent." When it saw the golden horn on Lin Dong's forehead, a tinge of shock flashed across Little Marten's eyes.

"Heavenly Scales Halberd techniques, python scale halberd!"

Lin Dong's body surged several times, while a majestic strength, that was able to uproot mountains, gushed out from his body just like a tidal wave. His palm tightly gripped onto the Ancient Heavenly Scale Halberd, which had also grown by several times. Then, a resplendent golden glow gushed forth, before it transformed into a giant python shadow and directly clashed against that bone spear with a terrifying force.

"Boom!"

A loud and deafening noise erupted in mid-air, before giant water columns once again erupted from the lake below.

When that Yuan Power shock wave swept forth, Lin Dong's body hurriedly retreated several steps in mid-air, before he managed to stabilize himself. Then, as he stared at Hua Gu, who was also being forced to retreat several steps, he involuntarily laughed out loud. Right now, based on his current strength, in addition to Demonic Ape Transformation and Jade Thunder Body, he was able to match up against an advanced Qi Creation stage elite practitioner!

"Haha, old fart, you don't have the qualifications to kill me!"

Lin Dong laughed heartily, before he gripped his palm. Then, a large and resplendent golden platform instantly formed above his head. Promptly, he stretched his arm out before his fingers penetrated deep within the golden platform. One hand held onto his halberd, while the other grabbed onto his golden platform. While that golden glow flowed, he seemed just like the God of War, filled with an extremely formidable and menacing aura.

"Swoosh!"

With a glimmering golden glow, Lin Dong directly dashed forth. Streaks of formidable halberd shadows were formed from his ancient halberd, while an extremely domineering shock wind accompanied his golden platform, before they were both lightning-quick flung towards Hua Gu.

Clang clang clang!

As he faced Lin Dong's somewhat maniacal attack, Hua Gu's face turned slightly steely-green. He immediately pushed out every bit of formidable Yuan Power, that was only available to an advanced Qi Creation stage elite practitioner. Then, the bone spear in his hands was filled with an gloomy and chilling cold, before it viciously collided against the halberd shadows and golden platform.

Their battle was extremely intense. Two figures were flashing in mid-air and each time they collided, a terrifying series of shock waves would erupt forth and cause waves to emerge in the lake below. Everything within a hundred meters radius was thoroughly wrecked by them.

"By stacking his Jade Thunder Body and Demonic Ape Transformation, together with his keen Mental Energy sensors, this kid has became incredibly powerful. In fact, he is even able to match up against an advanced Qi Creation stage practitioner!"

As it stared at that intense battle in mid-air, shock flashed across Little Marten's eyes. After all, Lin Dong and Hua Gu's cultivation levels differed by one entire level.

"However, there is a time limit for Demonic Ape Transformation and Jade Thunder Body. When that time comes, Lin Dong would probably lose out to Hua Gu." Little Marten's eyes glimmered. It was keenly aware of Lin Dong's weaknesses. Even though Lin Dong was extremely powerful, he could not sustain it for a long time. Therefore, if this fight dragged on, his advantage will gradually dwindle.

"Little Bastard, once your physical enhancing Martial Arts wears off, I will make you beg for your own death!" Of course, with regards to this weakness, not only did Little Marten know about it, but Lin Dong's current opponent, Hua Gu also knew about it. After all, in this whole world, there were no physical enhancing Marital Arts that did not possess a time limit. Therefore, while he waved his bone spear and defended against Lin Dong's formidable attacks, a venomous smile emerged on his lips as he chuckled.

"I am afraid you won't have the opportunity to!"

When he heard those words, Lin Dong smiled before his eyes promptly turned icy-cold. Then, he viciously flung the golden platform in his hands towards Hua Gu directly.

"Bang!"

Hua Gu's old and wrinkled face was icy cold. Then, his bone spear transformed into a greyish shadow before it dashed forth and directly penetrated through the golden platform. With a jolt of Yuan Power, he directly blew away that golden platform.

When his golden platform was blown away, Lin Dong's figure swiftly retreated. As he retreated back, he gripped his palm before his Spirit Accumulation Praying Mat instantly emerged. Immediately, an extremely formidable Yuan Power and Mental Energy gushed inside it.

"Wroom!"

When these two powerful energy sources gushed into the Spirit Accumulation Praying Mat, a golden glow emerged on the praying mat, before an extremely rich and potent "Yuan Essence Energy" emerged.

"Heavenly Scales Halberd techniques, heavenly dragon halberd!"

Lin Dong's face was solemn. As he jerked the ancient halberd in his hand, a resplendent golden glow gushed forth, while that ball of "Yuan Essence Energy" also gushed onto the tip of his halberd.

"Growl!"

Golden glow filled the horizons, before a gigantic golden dragon shadow was directly formed from the golden glow. A gentle yet peculiar pressure immediately swept forth, causing the Yuan Power inside Hua Gu's body to seem somewhat lacking.

"That little bastard actually knows such a powerful Martial Arts!"

As he stared at that golden dragon shadow emerging from within golden glow, even an elite practitioner like Hua Gu, sucked in a breath of cold air. A tinge of shock flashed across his old and wrinkly face, before his body began to promptly retreat, while streams of rich Yuan Power continuously erupted from his body.

"Thousand Bone Chilling Armour!"

Thick and greyish Yuan Power swirled, before they swiftly gathered together. In mere seconds, they had transformed into a gigantic white bone-armour, which wrapped itself around Hua Gu's entire body.

On top of those white bones, a greyish glow glimmered giving the armour an indestructible feel!

"Old dog, watch me turn you into a dead dog in one move!"

Lin Dong stood within the golden glow, while his eyes stared coldly at Hua Gu, who was wrapped by his white bone-armour. This was the most powerful attack that he could execute currently. Since he knew that he could not allow this fight to drag on, he must end it in one blow!

"Growl!"

After Lin Dong shouted, that giant golden shadow once again released an earth-shattering dragon roar, that caused one's soul to shiver, before it flew towards that white bone-armour with a formidable force that could even terrify a Qi Creation stage elite practitioner!

That golden dragon flew across the horizons with a terrifying speed, before it viciously slammed against that white bone-armour. Instantly, an earthquake seemingly erupted in this mountain peak, as it began to vibrate maniacally...

Lin Dong's attack was actually this terrifying!

259 - Chapter 259: Fending Off Advanced Qi Creation Stage

The astonishing clash erupted in the sky, as the entire mountain valley shook maniacally. Large cracks swiftly spread out, while huge rocks crazily fell from the cliffs, crashing into the lake with a huge rumbling noise, causing huge waves which were hundreds of meters tall.

Rumble!

Waves swept across the lake, as a shockingly loud noise thundered. The entire mountain valley had been completely destroyed due to this terrifying clash.

Little Marten floated in the air, while it concentrated on the golden glow. This attack could be considered as Lin Dong's ultimate attack. With the power of Devil Ape Transformation and Jade Thunder Body, combined with the Heavenly Scale Halberd technique and the might of the 'Yuan Essence Energy, this blow could even completely decimate a Qi Creation practitioner!'

However, Hua Gu was evidently not easy to deal with. This old guy had not only cultivated his Yuan Power to the advanced Qi Creation stage, but even his Mental Energy cultivation was rather high. Hence, it was no simple matter to kill him.

"Bang!"

Under Little Marten's attentive gaze, a figure suddenly shout out from within the golden glow, before fiercely shooting into the lake below like a meteor from the sky, causing huge waves to emerge.

As the figure fell into lake, he somewhat sorrily swept out, and could not help but spit out a mouthful of fresh blood from his mouth. Looking at his appearance, it was Lin Dong!

When it saw Lin Dong vomit blood and retreat, Little Marten was taken aback. Soon after, it looked towards the nearby sky. At that area, the golden glow quickly began to dissipate. While that golden light faded, a humongous white bone armor once again quietly appeared in front of Little Marten's eyes.

"To think that he had actually resisted it?"

Staring at the unmoving white bone armor, disbelief flitted across Little Marten's eyes. The offensive power of Lin Dong's previous strike was extremely overwhelming, and even an advanced Qi Creation stage Hua Gu could not possibly so easily withstand such an attack!

Above the lake, Lin Dong's expression did not change due to this fact. He wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth, as he firmly stared at the white bone armor which silently floated in the air.

"Crack!"

Under the unblinking gazes of one man and one marten, a tiny sound suddenly stealthily sounded out in the sky. After which, tiny cracks started to appear on the white bone armor at an alarming rate!

In a short time that did not exceed a few blinks, the enormous white bone armor was already covered in numerous cracks!

"Bang!"

The final crack stealthily appeared. Then, just like the last straw that broke the camel's back, the entire white bone armour was immediately blown apart before it turned into countless glowing dots that filled the horizons...

When that white bone armour blew apart, Hua Gu, who was hidden within, was instantly revealed. There were no emotions on his face, while his body maintained an upright posture, with both palms stretched forth. However, in the next instance, a series of explosive noises sounded out just like a firecracker, before streams of blood continuously spurt out from his body!

"Bang bang bang!"

While Lin Dong and Little Marten watched on, Hua Gu's body was violently blown back. Furthermore, each time he took a step back, a bloody mist would erupt on his body, while his aura became increasingly weak.

"Buzz buzz!"

Hua Gu violently retreated for nearly a hundred steps, before he stabilized himself. Immediately, he vomited another mouthful of fresh blood. Right now, his old and wrinkled face was extremely pale, and he seemed extremely hideous.

However, just as he vomited out that last mouthful of blood, Hua Gu regained some of his senses, before a rich awe gushed into his eyes. He had never expected that he would suffer such a heavy injury due to Lin Dong's attack!

With regards to Lin Dong's previous attack, if he had not executed his most powerful defensive maneuver at a critical juncture, right now, his whole body would have likely been ruptured into bloody pulps by that terrifying force!

"How can that little bastard execute such a terrifying attack!" As he detected the severity of injuries that he suffered, Hua Gu was almost overwhelmed with rage. In his opinion, since he was at advanced Qi Creation stage, it should be a walk in the park for him to kill Lin Dong. However, the current reality showed him the folly of his thinking. Not only did he fail to kill Lin Dong easily, he had nearly died at his hands.

However, though he was overwhelmed with rage, that Hua Gu was no fool. Though he knew that Lin Dong would not be able to pull off such a powerful attack consecutively, owing to his own severe injuries, he no longer possessed absolute confidence that he could kill Lin Dong. Furthermore, if the latter had other tricks up his sleeves, then he may even possibly lose his life.

Several minutes ago, Hua Gu would have definitely scoffed at this thought. However, after experiencing that intense battle, he had grown wary of Lin Dong and he did not bother to doubt if that latter had other tricks remaining.

"Heh, old dog. You are truly hardy!"

Just as this thought flashed across Hua Gu's mind, Lin Dong's eyes gently twinkled before he chuckled. However, while he chuckled, his heart began to turn increasingly vigilant. That previous attack had took a huge toll on him. Furthermore, there was a time limit to Demonic Ape Transformation and Jade Thunder Body. Now that he had failed to kill Hua Gu, if the latter continued to battle on, he would likely begin to gradually lose out.

When he thought of this point, Lin Dong's eyes slightly darkened. Then, a savage expression fleeted across his eyes, before he tightly gripped onto his ancient halberd and activated the remaining Yuan Power inside his body.

"Swoosh!"

However, just as Lin Dong activated his Yuan Power and prepared for a fight, when Hua Gu, who was in mid-air, saw this situation, his facial expression changed drastically. Then, his body was just like a alarmed chicken before he quickly retreated. Then, to Lin Dong's bewilderment, he began to flee.

"Little bastard, just you wait. After you killed my son, we cannot exist in the same world. I will not let you go easily!"

While Hua Gu quickly fled, his enraged roars swiftly spread out and echoed inside the mountain valley.

"This..."

Lin Dong was somewhat flabbergasted as he stared at Hua Gu, who was fleeing faster than a rabbit. For a moment, he was unable to regain his senses. Though he knew that Hua Gu had definitely suffered after receiving his previous attack, it had also taken a huge toll on him. Therefore, if they continued to battle on, the final outcome would still be uncertain. However, this old fellow... actually was such a wimp.

"Heh, it seems like that old fellow was scared off by your previous attack..." Little Marten was similarly shocked by this scene, before it paused for a moment and chuckled.

Lin Dong helplessly shook his hand, before he waved his sleeve. Then, a Symbol Puppet appeared ahead of him. That was precisely the Symbol Puppet that was obtained from Hua Zong.

"That old fellow should have used the mark inside this Symbol Puppet to trace us. Once I erase this mark, that old fellow should not be able to track us down." With a flick of his mind, a powerful Mental Energy forcefully entered into the Symbol Puppet. Now that he was a full-fledged Soul Symbol Master, it was a simple feat for him to erase Hua Zong's Mental Energy mark. Hence, in a few minutes time, he opened his eyes after he successfully erased the mark inside the Symbol Puppet.

"Let's leave this area now. This old fellow is truly out for blood this time. Previously, he chased after you alone. Later, when he brings along several elite practitioners from Ghastly Puppet Cult, the situation would be totally different. Therefore, it would be best for us to leave this area as soon as possible!" After he resolved this threat, Lin Dong heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he waved towards Little Flame, who was nearby, before the latter immediately pounced over and transformed into a little kitten and jumped into Lin Dong's arms.

"That old fart. One day, I will make you pay for this!"

As he stared at Little Flame's injures, rage filled Lin Dong's eyes. This time, if he had not awakened in time, then Little Flame and Little Marten would have probably been killed by that old dog.

"Let's leave now. If that old fellow returns for revenge, it would be another tough battle. Right now, you are still unable to completely deal with him." Little Marten was evidently hurt as well. Therefore, after it spoke quickly, it immediately turned into a light beam and dashed into the stone talisman inside Lin Dong's hand.

"Don't worry, the next time I encounter him, I will beat that old dog till he becomes a dead one!"

Lin Dong viciously gritted his teeth, before he took a moment to readjust himself. Then, while he grabbed onto Little Flame, his feet stepped on a blade shadow before his figure transformed into a rainbow flash and viciously flew towards the opposite direction as Hua Gu.

...

Just as Lin Dong swiftly retreated, that Hua Gu was like an alarmed chicken as he upped his speed to his maximum, and hideously fled towards Great Puppet City. Previously, that close shave with death had evidently terrified him. Therefore, contrary to Lin Dong's expectations, he definitely lacked the guts to turn around and battle them again.

As he fled manically, in several hours time, the Great Puppet City's contour appeared in front of his eyes. Then, he suddenly upped his speed, before he hideously leapt into the city, while his body was dripping with blood.

Usually, for a place like Great Puppet City, it was prohibited for anyone to enter via air. Hence, when Hua Gu appeared, it immediately lead to a commotion. However, once they recognized that he was a powerful elite of Ghastly Puppet Cult, all of them turned silent immediately...

However, in Great Puppet City, there were several powerful individuals with keen eyesight. Therefore, once they saw Hua Gu, they immediately knew that the latter was severely injured...

In the Great Devil Sect, on top of a tower, Mu Qianqian's beautiful eyes stared in bewilderment at that hideous figure in mid-air, before she muttered to herself: "Since that old fellow is at advanced Qi Creation stage, who could have wounded him so badly?"

"Miss, according to our sources, for this trip, Hua Gu seemed to have discovered Lin Dong's location..." Standing behind Mu Qianqian, a man softly spoke.

"Lin Dong?"

When she heard these words, Mu Qianqian was slightly taken aback. In the next instance, awe filled her bewitching and beautiful eyes, before her elegant jade-like hands involuntarily covered her lips. Then, an extremely soft voice, filled with a trace of disbelief, emerged from her lips.

"Could it be... him? How is that possible?!"

260 - Chapter 260: Blown Back

On top of the tower, the atmosphere there had turned slightly quiet. Meanwhile, owing to her own prediction, awe was now plastered across Mu Qianqian's exquisite face.

"How is that possible? That Lin Dong is only at initial Form Creation stage. How could he wound Hua Gu to such an extent!" After she regained her senses, Mu Qianqian furrowed her eyebrows while she muttered to herself.

"Go and investigate this matter. Now that Hua Gu has been wounded so severely, this will definitely cause a commotion in Ghastly Puppet Cult. I want to know who wounded him so severely!" Mu Qianqian's beautiful eyes glimmered before she suddenly said crisply.

"Yes!"

When he heard her words, the figure standing behind her respectfully answered, before he quickly dashed off.

While that figure dashed off, Mu Qianqian's teeth gently bit her red lips. Even though she knew that logically speaking, it was impossible for Lin Dong to wound Hua Gu, who was at advanced Qi Creation stage, to such an extent. However, faintly, she felt that her prediction should be correct...

Furthermore, if her prediction was correct, then she had evidently vastly underestimated Lin Dong's strength. Advanced Qi Creation stage, even in the whole Great Desolate Province, practitioners at this cultivation stage were considered as the elite. In fact, even if she battled against Hua Gu, she doubt that she could wound the latter to such an extent.

Among the younger generation members in Great Desolate Province, there was hardly anyone who could accomplish such a feat. Yet, evidently, Lin Dong was one of the rarified ones...

"Right now, though he has managed to injure Hua Gu, based on the latter's personality, he will not let him go so easily. For their next encounter, he would probably summon all the elite practitioners from Ghastly Puppet Cult to ambush him. At that time, he would be in real danger..." Mu Qianqian muttered to herself with a somewhat regretful expression. No matter how strong an individual was, it was still difficult for one to fight against an entire sect. However, if Lin Dong was truly this talented, then perhaps, she could render him some assistance. After all, the Great Devil Sect and Ghastly Puppet Cult were not on close terms, and it would be beneficial for them if they had an additional powerful enemy.

"Lin Dong... Right now, I am somewhat interested in you. The day where the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet seal weakens is approaching, and I believe that you would not miss out on this opportunity. I am curious to find out just how impressive you would be on that massive battlefield..." Mu Qianqian smiled coyly. The angle where her lips curled made her seem extremely beautiful and bewitching.

"However, this time around, that pervert from Ghastly Puppet Cult and the martial arts idiot from Martial Alliance should show up as well. If those two fellows clashed with Lin Dong, I wonder how exciting it would be..."

As she imagined this sight, a look of anticipation fleeted across Mu Qianqian's eyes.

...

In the large hall of Ghastly Puppet Cult, several elite members stared at that haggard-looking Hua Gu, whose face was so dark that he seemed hideous, while shock gushed into their eyes. They had never expected that based on the latter's strength, he would actually be reduced to such a sorry state.

"Send my commands, continue to track Lin Dong. I will report this matter to headquarters and instruct them to send out more elite practitioners in order to ambush that little bastard!"

When they heard Hua Gu's voice, which was extremely cold, everyone's hearts shuddered. A mere initial Form Creation stage kid, yet they had to alert headquarters...

"It seems like... it was indeed that kid that reduced elder Hua to such a sorry state."

A few them stealthily glanced at each other, before they saw the awe filled in their respective eyes. Advanced Qi Creation stage. Even in their Ghastly Puppet Cult, such a practitioner was considered as the elite. However, right now, he had actually lost out to a mere twenty year old kid.

"The day where the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet seal weakens is approaching. At that time, that kid will surely be there. This time, I will make sure that he has nowhere to hide!"

Inside the great hall, Hua Gu's facial expression was ghastly, while a thick killing intent and rage filled his venomous words. This time, Lin Dong had caused him to lose his reputation. Hence, he must avenge against him!

...

Just as the whole Great Puppet City was shocked by Hua Gu's injuries, the man responsible for it, Lin Dong, had already fled away quickly. However, since he had erased the mark within the Symbol Puppet, he was no longer afraid that Hua Gu could track him down. Therefore, his speed somewhat slowed down.

Inside the vast woodlands within the mountain range, Lin Dong was seated on top of a mountain peak, while he stared towards the north-west direction. That was the area where the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet was located.

Notwithstanding Great Desolate Province, Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet could be considered as one of the most famous landmarks in the entire Great Yan Dynasty. Therefore, each time the seal weakens, it would doubtedly create the most massive event in Great Desolate Province. Countless elite practitioners from Great Yan Dynasty and even its neighbouring dynasties will flock over. The reason is because there are countless treasures inside the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet. Furthermore, the strength of these ancient sects far exceeds the imaginations of most ordinary individuals. Therefore, if one was even able to obtain just a little bit of treasure, perhaps, one could ascend to become a dragon!

The treasures within the old tomb, that Lin Dong previously ventured into, could hardly be compared to the treasures within Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet!

"There are ten more days before the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet seal weakens. Right now, there should be countless people heading towards Great Desolate Ancient Source. Heh, that is a real crowd."

A smile hung on Lin Dong's face. That was a real gathering. If one wanted to obtain treasures from Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet, unless one was truly powerful, one might not even obtain any leftovers.

"Oh, the four Great Clans of Great Yan Dynasty would likely send out some members as well. Perhaps, I might see some familiar faces..." A smile emerged on Lin Dong's face, before it turned into a grin. Though it has only been one year, right now, he was no longer that Perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioner that could barely withstand Lin Langtian's aura!

Right now, Lin Dong had every bit of confidence that even if he could not defeat Lin Langtian, the latter could not force him to stay as well!

As he recalled Wang Yan, Lin Dong gently gripped his fist. Right now, Lin Dong was confident that he would utterly defeat that fellow, which had troubled him previously!

"A battle between heroes. Heh, I am curious to find out just how powerful the elite younger generation members of Great Yan Dynasty are!"

Lin Dong's eyes were feverish. Though he came from a humble background, he had managed to obtain all his abilities through perseverance and hardwork. Therefore, he no longer feared any genius!

Nonetheless, inside Lin Dong's heart, he did not dare to underestimate them. Even when a lion battles with a rabbit, it must utilize its full strength. Else, if it underestimated its foe, it may perhaps let its foe escape, or it may even lose its life. Therefore, after strategizing carefully, Lin Dong flipped his palm, before a dark yellow vest appeared in his hand. That was precisely the high-grade Soul Treasure that he had obtained from Hua Zong, Mysterious Earth Armour.

Lin Dong had personally experienced the defensive properties of this item. Hence, if he was able to repair it, it would prove to be a good insurance policy. For his previous fight against Hua Gu, if he had already repaired this Mysterious Earth Armour, then Lin Dong would not have suffered such injuries after he got pushed back.

"Though there are many opportunities inside the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet, danger lurks abound as well. Therefore, it is best if one has more means to protect oneself. Hence, I should definitely make use of this Mysterious Earth Armour, else I would be wasting this precious gift."

Right now, since Lin Dong was a low-tier Soul Symbol Master, he was unable to refine high-grade Soul Treasures. However, he was still able to repair them.

Once he retrieved his Mysterious Earth Armour, with a flick of his mind, thick Mental Energy gathered in front of him. Then, with a buzz, they turned into pure Mental Energy flames. Faintly, a peculiar vibration began to emerge.

As he carefully controlled that Mental Energy flame and placed it on the Mysterious Earth Armour, a loud buzzing noise immediately erupted from the latter...

It was not a quick matter to repair the Mysterious Earth Armour. However, Lin Dong understood that slow and steady won the race. Furthermore, now that he had gotten rid of Hua Gu, he had quite a bit of leisure time. Therefore, he took his time as he slowly repaired his Mysterious Earth Armour.

As he slowly repaired, two days unknowingly passed. For these two days, Lin Dong spent all his time on repairing that armour. However, through this experience, Lin Dong had gained several benefits. Not only did he increase his mastery over Mental Energy fire, he had also managed to completely repair his Mysterious Earth Armour!

On top of the mountain peak, Lin Dong stared at his Mysteriou Earth Armour, that was encircled by peculiar glowing halos, before a satisfied smile emerged on his face. After dreaming about it for so long, he finally possessed a defensive-style Soul Treasure. Even though he snatched it from someone else...

"Everything is ready!"

Lin Dong heartily laughed, before he immediately wore that Mysterious Earth Armour. Instantly, he could feel a glowing film emerge from within the Mysterious Earth Armour, before it surrounded his entire body. Though that glowing film seemed flimsy, it possessed the ability to block most Form Creation stage practitioner's attacks!

After he repaired that Mysterious Earth Armour, Lin Dong stood up before he stared at his north-west direction. Right now, it was time for him to head to Great Desolate Ancient Source. Currently, that area should be extremely crowded...

"Little Flame!"

Lin Dong waved his hand, before a tiger roar echoed out inside the woodlands. Then, lightning sparks flashed, before Little Flame dashed forth.

Once he saw Little Flame emerge, Lin Dong was just about to ride it, before his pupils suddenly shrunk. Then, he violently turned his head, before he turned to look towards his south. At that area, there was a violent splitting wind sound. Immediately, Lin Dong saw a black-clothed teenager who was hovering on a giant eagle. There was an extremely solid black steel bar on his shoulders, while a maniacal fighting intent faintly emerged from his body...

"Such a potent fighting intent, such a powerful aura!"

As he stared at that black-clothed teenager, who was hovering on a giant eagle with a metal bar on his shoulders, awe flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. He had never expected that there would be such a capable individual among the younger generation members of Great Desolate Province!

As Lin Dong stared at that figure, the latter also detected his gaze, as his eyes immediately shifted. Promptly, awe flashed across that black-clothed youth's face, before he gasped and slowed down...

261 - Chapter 261: Black-Clothed Teenager

The youth in black stood atop a giant eagle. When he was about a hundred meters away from Lin Dong, that youth slowly stopped and slightly tilted his head, while his eyes slowly swept across Lin Dong's body, before thick shock filled his eyes. He was able to sense that Lin Dong's aura was at advanced Form Creation stage. Perhaps, this cultivation level was nothing much to him. However, though he could not put a finger on it, based on his extremely abundant battle experience, he could sense a hint of danger emerging from the latter.

"Heh heh, I never expected that I would actually meet an opponent that can make me feel endangered..." The youth in black carried a black metal rod on his shoulder, as he grinned at Lin Dong and said.

"Friend, I am known as Wu Ci, would you have a bout with me?"

Upon hearing the black clothed youth's slightly silly tone, the corners of Lin Dong's eyes could not help but twitch. When he first saw the former, he knew that this was a person who was addicted to fighting, yet he did not expect that after exchanging a few words, the former would immediately ask for a fight...

"Not interested."

Lin Dong shook his head. He could tell from Wu Ci's aura that he should be at the initial Qi Creation stage. Being able to reach this stage at such an age very clearly indicated that the latter should be rather famous in the Great Desolate Province. However, Lin Dong was not too knowledgable about these matters, and hence was unable to guess the other party's identity.

After speaking, Lin Dong was lazy to linger any further. He leapt onto the tiger's back, intending to leave immediately.

"You... should be the one that injured old man Hua Gu of the Ghastly Puppet Cult, Lin Dong right?" Just as Lin Dong was about to leave, the black clothed youth suddenly tilted his head a little, looking at Lin Dong as he smiled.

Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong's expression could not help but slightly darken. He turned his head, his gaze somewhat icy as he watched Wu Ci and replied: "Are you sent by the Ghastly Puppet Cult?"

"Haha, those guys who carry dead people with them are unable to hire me." Wu Ci heartily laughed, from his tone, he had no fear of the Ghastly Puppet Cult.

Lin Dong's expression slightly relaxed, but he did not plan to chat any further. Gently patting Little Flame, the latter let out a low roar, before its lightning wings fluttered.

"Hey friend, since you and the Ghastly Puppet Cult do not have a good relationship, let me give you some advice. It is said for the sake of catching you, Ghastly Puppet Cult have deployed quite a number of powerful practitioners. Besides, you should be wary of a particular pervert from Ghastly Puppet Cult. It is reputed that is on the hunt as well, and he seems quite interested in you. Haha." Just as Lin Dong was about to depart, that Wu Ci suddenly laughed as he said.

Lin Dong expression turned somewhat solemn, before he nodded his head. He had already anticipated that the Ghastly Puppet Cult would deploy several elite practitioners to the Great Desolate Ancient Tablet in order to ambush him. However, this would not deter him from entering the Great Desolate Ancient Tablet.

"Thanks."

Lin Dong looked at Wu Ci, before he cupped his hands. Then, Little Flame's lightning wings fluttered, before it transformed into a lightning spark amidst a thunder roar, and dashed across the horizons...

"Heh, that kid will make a pretty good opponent. If I have the opportunity, I would definitely love to have a good fight with him. However, it seems like that pervert from Ghastly Puppet Cult is on the hunt as well, I wonder if this Lin Dong will be able to survive..." As he stared at Lin Dong's departing figure, Wu Ci involuntarily scratched his chin while he muttered to himself.

"Haha, however this kid is truly courageous. Despite knowing that there are several elite Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners at the Great Ancient Wastelands Tablet, he still dares to venture forth. Haha, I must hurry there as well, else I may miss out on a good show..."

After he spoke, Wu Ci released a hearty laugh, before the giant eagle beneath his feet released a loud cry, and fluttered its giant eagle wings. Then, it hastily dashed off.

...

Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet was the most ancient existence in the entire Great Desolate Province. With regards to this relic left behind by an ancient sect, most people regard it almost akin to a legend. After all, most of them were unable to imagine just how powerful that ancient sect was.

Though the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet had existed for countless of years, no one was able to break its seal. Even a Nirvana stage practitioner was powerless against that formidable seal. That was ultimately the reason why that Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet could continue to remain in Great Desolate Province. It was because no one could break that seal...

Furthermore, due to the existence of Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet, the Great Desolate Ancient Source, was undoubtedly Great Desolate Province and even Great Yan Dynasty most famous landmark. Each time the Great Wasteland Ancient Tablet seal weakens, it will draw countless elite practitioners from all over the world!

"This was a real gathering of heroes!"

With regards to the repute of Great Desolate Ancient Source, when Lin Dong barely arrived at its borders and stared at the countless figures swarming through that vast plains, just like an army of ants, he finally realized just terrifying the allure of Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet was...

In the air above, from time to time, figures would flash by. These people were riding on various flying mounts and Soul Treasures. As they passed by, rainbow flashes would emerge across the horizons, before it sliced the allure blue sky into tiny beautiful pieces.

"It is truly crowded..."

As he stared at this terrifying crowd, Lin Dong involuntarily gulped. Then, he proceed to look ahead as he turned to look at the inner regions of Great Desolate Ancient Source. At that area, he could faintly sense an extremely obscure yet terrifying aura, that could not be described by words. Under that peculiar aura, even an powerful existence such as the Ancient Dragon Ape, pales in comparison. Evidently, that was the spot where the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet was located.

"It is indeed a relic left by an ancient sect. Even after so many years, its aura is still so domineering..." As he sensed that aura, Lin Dong's face turned exceedingly solemn.

"That ancient sect is pretty decent. They can actually give off such an aura..." Little Marten's words emerged at this moment. Lin Dong could detect a hint of shock contained within its words.

"That aura has the ability to seal off the skies. Therefore, one is unable to fly once one enters the deeper regions of Great Desolate Ancient Source. However, this will not affect us. After all, I am able to conceal us from that aura."

"Oh?"

When he heard those words, Lin Dong was somewhat taken aback. When he sensed that aura, he had experienced a pressure that was attempting to push him towards the ground. Though this pressure seemed faint, even after he utilized all of his Yuan Power, he was unable to resist it. However, he had never expected that Little Marten was able to evade against it. If that was the case, he had another means to protect himself.

Right now, he was in a tough spot. If the Ghastly Puppet Cult members discovered him, he would probably be in for another tough fight. Therefore, if Little Marten was able to counter against that pressure, then, even if he could not defeat him, he could safely retreat.

"Haha, the heavens are truly in our favour." Lin Dong gently smiled, before he patted Little Flame. Then, the latter flapped its lightning wings, before they dashed towards the inner region of Great Desolate Ancient Source.

However, even though Little Marten was able to help them evade the no-flying restriction, Lin Dong did not brazenly fly in. Instead, when he saw that the figures in the skies were decreasing, he began to urge Little Flame to descend as well, in order to prevent themselves from drawing the attention of Ghastly Puppet Cult members.

After they descended, Little Flame transformed into a cat, before it jumped into Lin Dong's arms. Then, Lin Dong directly mixed into that vast crowd and followed them as they headed for the deeper regions of Great Desolate Ancient Source.

Along the way, Lin Dong spotted a few Ghastly Puppet Cult members. However, that old fart Hua Gu had evidently underestimated the crowd that were drawn by the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet. Therefore, as they faced that overwhelming crowd, those Ghastly Puppet Cult members were fairly frustrated. After all, the ones who dared to venture here, were mostly skilled individuals. Therefore, several of them had quite a bad attitude. Even though the Ghastly Puppet Cult was quite reputable, they were unable to handle the crowd's rage. Hence, in the end, they could only stealthily remove some of the barricades that they had set up...

When Lin Dong, who had mixed into the crowd, saw this sight, he stealthily chuckled. It seems like that Hua Gu is truly persistent...

There was still a few days before that Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet seal weakens. Hence, Lin Dong was in no hurry. During evening time, he finally reached the deeper regions of Great Desolate Ancient Source...

When Lin Dong arrived, the vast plains were already filled with swarms of people. Located at the tip of the crowd, were several elite factions from Great Desolate Province and Great Yan Dynasty. They had taken the best spots in the area, while they maintained a friendly border divide between them.

However, evidently, not every major faction had arrived. Even up till now, there were still several of them travelling towards this area at full speed.

Lin Dong's eyes swept across his surroundings, before his eyes stopped at a distant spot. A look of awe slowly emerged in his eyes, before they spread across his face.

A nearly one thousand meter long ancient stone tablet was reflected in Lin Dong's pupils, as it silently stood at the deepest region of that vast plain. An boundless and vicissitude ancient aura emerged from it, allowing one to feel just how powerful that ancient sect was.

There were a few ancient and large symbols carved onto that ancient tablet, that were faintly discernible. A terrifying vibration, that seemed powerful enough to rip apart the heavens emerged from them. That vibration caused to understand just how tiny one was...

That ancient tablet stood right in the vast plains and it looked just like the stairways to heavens. It was harsh yet majestic, ancient yet vicissitude.

"Is that the Great Desolate Ancient Tablet..."

As he stared at that magnificent awe-inspiring ancient stone tablet, Lin Dong involuntarily sucked in a deep breath, while awe overwhelmed his eyes. After all, this was the first time he had witnessed such a magnificent sight.

Just as Lin Dong was in awe over that Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet, suddenly, there was a commotion at a distance away. Then, the surrounding air was slowly torn apart, before figures slowly emerged. Meanwhile, Lin Dong could detect a familiar icy-cold Mental Energy vibrations emerging from their bodies.

"Ghastly Puppet Cult!'

When he detected these vibrations, Lin Dong's eyes glimmered. Those fellows have finally arrived.

Under Lin Dong's glare, those Ghastly Puppet Cult members directly walked through the crowds. However, he did not see Hua Gu's figure. Just as he was troubled by this fact, his eyes suddenly stopped at the central area of the Ghastly Puppet Cult members. At that spot, there was a man, with a cold and boney face, dressed in blood-red clothes..

"Such a savage Mental Energy!"

When Lin Dong saw that man dressed in blood-red clothes, his heart shuddered immediately. That was because he could detect that the latter's Mental Energy was extremely dangerous and savage...

"That person must be the so called Ghastly Puppet Cult "pervert" that Wu Ci mentioned..."

Lin Dong's eyes were slightly downtrodden. It seems like there were several powerful practitioners in Ghastly Puppet Cult. Right now, though this man ahead of him did not have an aura as powerful as Hua Gu, he gave off a dangerous scent that was just as potent as Hua Gu's!

262 - Chapter 262: Great Desolate Ancient Origin

As the Ghastly Puppet Cult group arrived, a big empty circle quickly formed around them. Given their status as a top tier faction in the Great Desolate Province plus the fact that they were a local tyrant, no faction dared to clash with them in front of the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet.

Lin Dong's gaze swept across the Ghastly Puppet Cult group, before he realized that there were actually two initial Qi Creation stage practitioners, besides the man in blood red clothes. Immediately,he was slightly taken aback. It seems like the reason why Ghastly Puppet Cult was able to become a top tier faction in the Great Desolate Province, was because their strength was not weak at all.

Of course, those two initial Qi Creation stage practitioners did not pose much of a threat towards the current Lin Dong. Among the Ghastly Puppet Cult group, the most dangerous one was still that man wearing blood red clothes. The latter's Mental Energy was extremely bloodthirsty and ruthless, just like a wild beast.

After a little observation, Lin Dong withdrew his gaze and pulled back his body, before he hid himself within the crowds. Although he was not afraid of the Ghastly Puppet Cult, the Great Desolate Wastelands Tablet seal was now weakening, and it would be slightly troublesome if he tangled with them.

The Ghastly Puppet Cult group directly occupied a rather good spot while they enjoyed the respectful and fearful gazes of the crowd. Only the blood red clothed man in the middle was expressionless, as his eyes silently stared at the distant Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet.

He continued to stare for a while, before the blood red clothed man's eyebrows slightly furrowed. His Mental Energy emitted a unique undulation, and soon after, an indifferent voice softly sounded out from his mouth: "Hua Zong obtained his Symbol Puppet from me. Though you have already gotten rid of the mark within the Symbol Puppet, if you remain so close to me, you will still be unable to escape my senses..."

The man in blood red's words were extremely mysterious, such that even some of the Ghastly Puppet Cult disciples beside him were taken aback. However, they two initial Qi Creation stage practitioners quickly regained their wits, as their expressions turned cold, swiftly sweeping the surroundings like blades, while they shouted angrily: "Lin Dong, show yourself!"

The Ghastly Puppet Cult's strange actions drew quite a few astonished gazes, and when they heard the shouts, several people suddenly had a flash of realization. Recently, news of the conflict between Lin Dong and the Ghastly Puppet Cult had spread like wildfire in the Great Desolate Province, especially after a seriously injured Hua Gu returned to Great Puppet City, Lin Dong's name had unknowingly spread around.

"Is it actually Lin Dong? The one that killed Hua Zong and injured Hua Gu?"

"To think that he still dared to come here, is he not afraid of being ripped to pieces by the Ghastly Puppet Cult..."

"......"

Whispers swiftly spread out in the crowd, as many people looked around, intending to uncover the identity of the man who had recently became famed throughout Great Desolate Province.

While gazes looked all around, the blood red clothed man indifferently lifted his head. Without speaking, his sleeve waved as a blood red Mental Energy swiftly swept forth, viciously shooting towards a certain area in the crowd.

Upon seeing the blood red clothed man's attack flying over, the crowd in that area hastily spread out. In the blink of an eye, a single figure was left standing in place.

As the area cleared in an instant, Lin Dong's eyebrows furrowed. He did not expect that the blood red clothed man was able to accurately sense Symbol Puppets, and actually discover his location.

"Bang!"

While his eyebrows furrowed, Mental Energy also burst forth from Lin Dong's Niwan Palace, and collided against the blood red clothed man's attack, causing a Mental Energy shock wave to swiftly spread out from the epicenter of the collision.

When they saw that Lin Dong had appeared, the Ghastly Puppet Cult troops' expressions turned vicious, while Yuan Power and Mental Energy began to stir...

"I am rather interested in you. Besides, before I left, elder Hua Zong entrusted me with a task. That is, if I meet you, I'll have to bring your body back for him to make a Symbol Puppet..." The blood red clothed man's tone was apathetic and his voice did not contain the slightest bit of emotion. He stared at Lin Dong, as if he was talking about an ordinary matter.

After hearing his words, the surrounding Ghastly Puppet Cult members and some people who knew this person immediately cast pitying gazes at Lin Dong. In the Great Desolate Province, as long as Teng Lei was interested in someone, no matter if this person was a man or woman, his or her fate would be quite tragic...

"Are you going to fight by yourself or all together?" Lin Dong chuckled, his laughter likewise tinged with a cold blade-like feeling. Even though he felt a trace of danger from the blood red clothed youth before him, if they really fought, Lin Dong did not fear the latter at all.

"I alone am enough."

As the blood red clothed man's detached voice sounded out, the atmosphere instantly turned hostile, while excited gazes were cast over from all around. Blood hand Teng Lei was extremely renowned in the Great Desolate Province, and he was also known as the most outstanding talent among the Ghast Puppet Cult's younger generation. Together with the Great Devil Sect's Mu Qianqian and the Martial Alliance's Wu Ci, the trio were the most outstanding amongst the Great Desolate Province's younger generation.

While Lin Dong did not have such fame, his recent actions allowed others to understand that he was no weakling. Though many did not believe that Lin Dong had relied on his own strength to defeat and injure Hua Gu, this did not stop Lin Dong's name from spreading.

Lin Dong and Teng Lei could both be considered as well-known younger generation members. Hence, quite a number of people wanted to see who would come out on top in a fight between the two.

The hostile atmosphere did not last for long, before Teng Lei ferociously stepped forward, his body transforming into a blood red shadow, which swiftly flew forward.

Just as the blood red clothed man's figure charged forward, a huge blood red Mental Energy palm swiftly took shape above Lin Dong's head. It gave off a bloody stench and emitted a low wind noise as it viciously slammed down towards Lin Dong.

In response to Teng Lei's formidable attack, Lin Dong's expression turned cold, as powerful Mental Energy gushed out of his Niwan Palace, also transforming into a huge Mental Energy palm and smashed against the huge blood colored palm.

"Bang!"

A violent Mental Energy shock wave unfurled from the epicenter of the clash. When Teng Lei saw that Lin Dong actually dared to clash against him with Mental Energy, a sneer involuntarily flitted across his eyes. His hand clenched, as traces of bloody Qi swiftly oozed out from the huge blood colored palm!

"Chi chi!"

When that strange bloody Qi made contact with Lin Dong's huge Mental Energy palm, waves of white mist instantly erupted. An extremely strong corrosive effect caused Lin Dong's huge Mental Energy palm to scatter substantially.

"To think that this guy's Mental Energy actually has such an effect!"

Upon seeing that the blood red clothed man's Mental Energy actually possessed a corrosive ability, Lin Dong's expression turned a little icey. Soon after, he sneered while a unique undulation quickly spread out from his Niwan Palace.

"Devour it!"

Shockwaves emerged, before a suction force immediately emerged from Lin Dong's giant Mental Energy palm, before it forcefully sucked away that bloody Qi.

"Crush!"

After he devoured that bloody Qi, which possessed a corrosive ability, Lin Dong gripped his palm, before he directly ripped apart Teng Lei's giant Mental Energy palm.

"It seems like just you alone is not enough!" After he forcefully ripped his Mental Energy palm, Lin Dong stared formidably at Teng Lei, before he chuckled.

"Wow!"

When they saw that Lin Dong had actually gained the upper-hand in their duel, the surrounding crowd immediately began to exclaim in surprise. Meanwhile, bewildered stares continuously swept across Lin Dong's body. It seems like the strength that the former had displayed, had truly astounded them.

"Not bad indeed." Though his attack was blown apart, that Teng Lei was not angry. Instead, a peculiar glint flashed across his eyes. Staring right at Lin Dong, his palm swirled before an exceedingly huge blood-red Mental Energy, slowly emerged from his body just like a typhoon. Based on his expression, it seems like Lin Dong's counter attack had thoroughly piqued the interest of this Ghastly Puppet Cult pervert.

When he saw that Teng Lei was still planning to attack, Lin Dong's eyes twinkled. Meanwhile, Great Sun Thunder Yuan began to slowly flow within his inner channels. Faintly, the sound of thunder could be heard.

"Haha, this place is really crowded. Lin Dong, just like how I told you, that pervert will surely be interested in you." Just as the two of them were gathering your Yuan Power and Mental Energy, a hearty laughter suddenly echoed out. Then, a large group of people emerged from behind them. The one leading the pack, was actually the black-clothed teenager that Lin Dong met a few days before.

Right now, that black-clothed teenager was leading several men as they walked right ahead. Finally, he looked cheerfully at Lin Dong and an expressionless Teng Li, while he swung his black metal bar.

When he saw this man, Lin Dong was slightly taken aback. Promptly, he turned to look at the men following behind him, before he realized that several of them were Form Creation stage practitioners. Then, he finally understood that these men were probably from the Martial Alliance...

"Haha, are you guys fighting? Else, you can always fight with me." Wu Ci jokingly said, while his eyes stared somewhat fervently at Lin Dong and Teng Lei.

"Haha, Wu Ci, you brought your men along while you lurk at them. Teng Lei is naturally fearful. However, Teng Lei, right now the seal on the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet is about to weaken, if you battle with Lin Dong now and both of you end up injured, you would probably have to head home..."

When Wu Ci's laughter ended, a delicate and bewitching soft laughter sound appeared. Then, the crowds split apart, before a bewitching and seductive-looking Mu Qianqian, who was dressed in a black dress, slowly walked out. Standing behind her, were a large number of men as well. Evidently, they were elite practitioners from Great Devil Sect.

The sudden emergence of these two factions immediately caused the atmosphere to turn somewhat peculiar. Great Devil Sect, Martial Alliance and Ghastly Puppet Cult were the top three factions in Great Desolate Province. Though they seemed harmonious on the surface, they had constantly conflicted in the dark while they jostled with each other. Therefore, when they appeared, even that Teng Lei's eyes started to glimmer, while his previous formidable aura seemed to have dissipate. Just as Mu Qianqian said, Lin Dong was quite skilled. Hence, if he fought with him now, he would probably lose several of his men and that was not good news for them.

"Consider yourself lucky, you get to live a littler longer. If you are smart, you should leave this place now. Perhaps you can save yourself." Teng Lei coldly stared at Lin Dong before he said.

Lin Dong cast a glance at him, while he silently chuckled inside his heart. The number of elite practitioners that had been attracted by the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet was truly tremendous. Furthermore, some of them were exceptionally skilled. Therefore, if one wish to obtain the treasures inside Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet, then even a faction as powerful at Ghastly Puppet Cult or Great Devil Sect would face quite a challenging time. Right now, since they were outside, others may still fear them. However, once they enter into the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet, under the allure of the treasures, even the Ghastly Puppet Cult may be attacked in a fit of jealousy. At that time, he would find an opportunity to make these guys suffer.

When the Great Devil Sect and Marital Alliance arrived, the intense battle that was about to erupt suddenly ended. This caused several people in the crowd to sigh in regret, before their attention turned towards the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet, as they waited for the moment whereby the seal weakens...

"Swish!"

While the crowds waited in anticipation, suddenly, a splitting wind sound emerged from behind the crowds. Then, giant patches of glowing shadows flew from the skies, before they caused the crowds to gasp in awe.

"It's the four Great Clans!"

Seated on a large boulder, Lin Dong suddenly heard the gasps from behind. Immediately, his eyes opened up while he slowly clenched his fist!

Finally, we shall meet again!

263 - Chapter 263: Teng Lei

In the deeper regions of Great Desolate Ancient Source, faintly, a large amount of splitting wind sound emerged. Then, as countless pairs of eyes turned to look towards the direction of the noise, they saw streaks of rainbow flashes, that were barely off the ground, dashing towards them at a lightning-quick pace, before they finally arrived at the deepest region.

Even though it required one to resist an immense pressure in order to fly at the deepest region of Great Desolate Ancient Source, a fairly skilled practitioner would still be capable of maintaining flight at a low altitude. However, if one wanted to truly soar across the skies, then perhaps, only a Nirvana stage practitioner could accomplish this feat.

The rainbow flashes dashed over, before under the attention of countless individuals, they hovered at a low altitude. Right at the front, was a glowing disc that gave off a rainbow aura. On top of that glowing disc were numerous individuals. However, among all of them, the one that evidently stood out the most, was the one who led the pack.

That figure had a tall and lean figure. He was dressed in green clothes, while his long hair swayed in the wind, giving him an elegant and unconventional look. With his hands behind his back, in addition to his stunning facial features, his aura was truly admirable.

Furthermore, the powerful scent that faintly emerged from within his green clothes, led one to understood that he was more than just a pretty face.

"That is Lin Langtian from the Lin Clan!"

A man with such a magnificent aura stood out just like a blazing sun. No matter where he was, he would undoubtedly draw the most attention. Therefore, once he appeared, wowed noises began to emerge from the crowd. In fact, for a few ladies, their eyes began to glimmer peculiarly.

Lin Clan, Lin Langtian!

Even in Great Desolate Province, this name still carried the same weight. After all, everyone knew that among the younger generation members in Great Yan Dynasty, this man stood right on top!

When he heard the deafening cheers and wowed noises from the crowd, Lin Langtian's face remained expressionless, as he looked into the distance and stared right at that Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet, that stood between Heaven and Earth. His actions gave off the impression there was no one in this world that was worthy of his attention. Faintly, a superior and prideful aura emerged from him.

However, despite his haughty actions, most people could not harbour any hatred towards him. After all, the former was simply too outstanding...

Lin Dong silently stared at that green-clothed man hovering on a glowing disc, with his hands behind his back. Promptly, he gripped his clenched fists, which were concealed in his sleeves, until they even began to tremble. However, he did not allow his emotions to spill on his face. After one gruelling year of training, he not only gained new abilities, but he had also refined his temperament.

Neither prideful nor hasty. Neither afraid nor fearful.

Even if his opponent was the most dazzling genius from the Lin Clan, Lin Dong still believed that he could surpass him!

"His aura is much stronger compared to a year before. Perhaps, he is already halfway to Manifestation stage. Heh, that fellow is truly talented. In just one year's time, he had actually reached the borders of Manifestation stage. In the future, he will surely advance to Manifestation stage." Little Marten's voice suddenly rang out inside Lin Dong's heart.

"Halfway to Manifestation stage."

There was no changes to Lin Dong's facial expression as he was evidently not surprised by this fact. He was clearly aware of how talented his opponent was. Furthermore, since he could advance from Perfect Yuan Dan stage to advanced Form Creation stage in one year's time, then it was not impossible for Lin Langtian to reach Halfway to Manifestation stage.

"Based on your current strength, you are still unable to match up to him."

Little Marten's words were direct. Halfway to Manifestation stage. Though he was not a true Manifestation stage practitioner, his strength far exceeds that of an advanced Qi Creation stage practitioner. Currently, Lin Dong was barely able to match up against an advanced Qi Creation stage practitioner for a limited time. Therefore, it would prove to be difficult for him to match up against an elite practitioner that was halfway to Manifestation stage.

"There is still one year's time..." When he heard its words, Lin Dong smiled instead, before he lifted his head and stared at that figure, that was being admired by the masses. He had not wasted this one year's time. At least, right now, Lin Langtian was no longer able to use his aura to suppress him and reduce him to a sorry and hideous state.

At the Clan Gathering one year later, he will fulfil the promise that he made that day!

I will make you compensate me a hundred times for that day's incident!

Lin Dong's attention turned towards the area behind Lin Langtian. For this trip, he did not come alone, as he brought along several elite practitioners from Lin Clan. Among them, Lin Dong saw a familiar and beautiful figure, Lin Ke-er. To be able to come to this treasure land and hunt for treasures, it seems like she must have a pretty respectable status in Lin Clan...

"Heh, this Lin Langtian is indeed as extraordinary as the legends proclaim..." While Lin Dong was staring at Lin Langtian and the rest, Wu Ci, who was nearby, carried his metal bar as he cast a glance at the latter and said.

"The Four Great Clans believe that there are the most powerful existence in Great Yan Dynasty. Therefore, they must act haughtily." Standing aside, Mu Qianqian casually smiled as she said. Judging from her tone, it seems like she was not fond of the Four Great Clans.

"That man is strong." Teng Lei spoke with an expressionless face.

"It seems like plenty of people have came this time. It is reputed that there are factions coming from other neighbouring dynasties as well. Perhaps the three of us should ally ourselves this time." Mu Qianqian covered his mouth before she coyly smiled and said.

With regards to her proposition, both Teng Lei and Wu Ci did not believe in it at all. The three major factions in Great Desolate Province were not a happy and harmonious family. Hence, who knows what sneaky acts they would do even if they allied themselves.

Of course, Mu Qianqian evidently understood that there was no way that they would accept her proposition. Immediately, she laughed.

Under the countless gazes from the crowd, after the Lin Clan arrived first, behind them, several other glowing flashes began to descend. The next one was a giant wind bird. As it flapped its enormous winds, it brought along a tyrannical gust before it finally hovered above the ground. Seated on top of that wind bird, Lin Dong once again spotted a familiar figure. He was the genius from Qin Clan, Qin Shi.

"Huang Pu Royal Family members have arrived as well."

When he suddenly heard the murmurings from the crowd, Lin Dong was suddenly moved. Previously, at the old tomb, Ling Qingzhu had represented the Huang Pu Royal Family, this time...

Under Lin Dong's somewhat complicated stare, at a distance away, a giant blade shadow sliced through the air. Then, once that blade shadow appeared, Lin Dong's eyes immediately turned to stare right above it. At that spot, he indeed spotted a beautiful and slim figure.

Just as the blade shadow gradually hovered above the ground, a tinge of disappointment flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. That beautiful and slim figure did not belong to Xu Qianzhu. Rather, it belonged to a silver-haired lady, who was wearing a light-green dress. That lady was tall and slim and she seemed extremely beautiful. Evidently, she was a beauty that was comparable to Mu Qianqian. However, the icy cold aura that she gave off was distinctively different from Mu Qianqian.

"If I am not mistaken, that should be Huang Pu Royal Family's exceedingly famous younger generation member, Huang Pujing. That girl's aura is at initial Qi Creation stage. It seems like these Great Clans are indeed wealthy." As he stared at that silver-haired lady in a green dress, Lin Dong muttered to himself.

"Following which, its time for the Wang Clan members to arrive..."

Lin Dong gently pursed his lips, before he stared at the horizons. At that spot, a splitting wind sound emerged. Then, his eyes gradually turned cold. Previously, when they were at the old tomb, the ultimate reason why Lin Dong was hunted by Wang Yan and nearly lost his life, was because of his greedy Wang Clan members who were lusting after his Soul Treasure. Therefore, this gave him a horrible impression of the Wang Clan.

Under Lin Dong's attention, at a distance away, a resplendent golden glow lit up, before the splitting wind noise intensified. Then, a giant golden spear tore through the horizons, before it dashed forth. At the same time, an exceedingly prideful and domineering aura swept forth.

"Wang Yan!"

When he felt that familiar aura, Lin Dong's downtrodden eyelight gradually lifted up. However, the cold glint within his eyes began to glow.

That giant golden spear hovered above the ground. Similarly, on top of that golden spear, there were several figures as well. Lin Dong's eyes swept across them, before he stopped right at the front. At that spot, a figure with golden hair, that was dressed in golden robes, while his whole body gave off an prideful and domineering aura, stood out amongst his vision.

Even after a year, Wang Yan's aura remained as domineering and prideful as before. However, right now, his aura seemed much stronger than before. Based on Lin Dong's estimates, Wang Yan should have advanced to initial Qi Creation stage. However, merely that cultivation stage...

When he thought of his point, a icy cold smile gradually emerged on Lin Dong's lips. One year ago, he had to rely on his luck and aid from Little Marten in order to escape from Wang Yan. However, right now, he was more than ninety percent confident that even if he fought alone, he would be able to thrash him till he became a dead dog!

The distance between them one year ago was now switched around!

Lin Dong's icy cold eyes swept across Wang Yan's body before his eyes turned to look behind him. At that spot, there was another familiar figure as well. He was indeed that greedy, deceptive and manipulative bastard that tried to steal his Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd and caused the whole commotion, Wang Pan!

As he stared at Wang Pan's figure, Lin Dong's expression darkened, while a thick killing intent flowed in his heart.

Lin Dong did not bother to conceal the killing intent inside his heart. Hence, that Wang Pan felt his hair stand, as he stared in bewilderment at the area below him. Finally, he locked his eyes on a young man, that was seated on top of a large boulder. When he saw that familiar face, his expression began to turn cold immediately...

"Lin Dong, you useless bastard. You are actually alive!"

Wang Pan was evidently still infuriated by the fact that Lin Dong had taken away the Soul Treasure, that he believed to be rightfully his. Therefore, once he saw the latter, the venomous rage inside his heart instantly erupted. Immediately, his eyes darkened, before an angry roar erupted in mid-air.

That name was now no longer unknown in Great Desolate Province, or to the members of the Four Great Clans which had ventured into the old tomb. Therefore, when Wang Pan shouted out angrily, countless pairs of eyes instantly turned to look at that figure seated below...

264 - Chapter 264: Second Encounter

"Lin Dong?"

The one who reacted the fastest to this name was Wang Yan. Previously, he was wounded by Lin Dong's Symbol Puppet due to his negligence and he even lost his Qiankun Bag. Therefore, he had always regarded this incident as the most shameful one in his life. With regards to the latter, he hated him to the bones. Therefore, once he heard that name, his eyes instantaneously darkened, before he looked down and stared right at that young man seated on top of a giant boulder

When Wang Yan's eyes turned to look down, that Lin Langtian's expression also changed slightly, before he callously turned to look at Lin Dong. Right now, there were hardly any emotions on his face. With regards to that name, perhaps he had already forgotten about it since the day he left the Sky Fire Mountain Range. Besides, he was never bothered by the vengeful words that the latter muttered. After all, like he once said, there were countless younger generation members in Great Yan Dynasty that wanted to challenge him. Therefore, Lin Dong was merely a dime in the dozen, and he could not be bothered about the latter.

Standing behind Lin Langtian, Lin Ke-er was somewhat shocked as she turned to look below. With regards to Lin Dong, she had quite a favorable impression. However, immediately, she grasped the current situation before a tinge of worry flashed across her eyes. After all, she knew that Wang Yan hated Lin Dong till the bones. Now that they had met again, a fight would definitely occur. Furthermore, based on Lin Dong's strength, he was obviously unable to match up against him. Therefore, once they fought, he would surely be disadvantaged.

Furthermore, Lin Ke-er clearly knew that it was impossible to rely on Lin Langtian for help. That most dazzling genius from Lin Clan, regarded all branch family members just like ants. In his opinion, besides the fact that their surnames were all Lin, those ants from the branch family were completely different from their main clan members.

"That fellow, shouldn't he hide his tracks since he knew he was coming here!" Lin Ke-er somewhat angrily said. After he suffered previously, why hasn't that fellow learnt his lesson?

Qin Shi from the Qin Clan somewhat glanced peculiarly at Lin Dong. Evidently, he had no recollection of the latter. Therefore, after casting a glance at him, he immediately looked away and did not pay much attention to him.

"Is that the person that Qingzhu sister mentioned before, Lin Dong?" Near the Huang Pu Royal Family members, Huang Pujing's cold and beautiful face suddenly twitched, before she gently furrowed her eyebrows and looked at that young man. Meanwhile, contained within her beautiful eyes, were a curious glint.

"He seems ordinary. Why would Qingzhu sister mention him..." After her beautiful eyes swept across Lin Dong's body, that Huang Pujing muttered to herself.

Despite the attention of the crowd, Lin Dong's expression remained calm as he slowly stood up from the giant boulder. Then, the instance he stood up, a formidable glint flashed across his eyes, before his foot stomped against the ground. Immediately, his body dashed forth just like a bullet, before his palm gripped viciously at that Wang Pan. Following which, a powerful stream of Mental Energy turned into countless strings before they flew forth and lightning-quick bounded that Wang Pan.

After he tied Wang Pan up using strings made from Mental Energy, Lin Dong jerked his arm before that latter was forcibly pulled away.

"Bastard!"

Lin Dong's move took everyone by surprise. No one had expected that he would actually dare to attack them in front of so many elite practitioners from Wang Clan. Hence, when Wang Pan was forcefully pulled away, several of Wang Clan's elite members immediately regained their senses. Promptly, enraged roars sounded out.

After they shouted angrily, several elite Wang Clan members immediately attacked. Instantly, their formidable attacks directly flew towards Lin Dong.

"Get lost!"

However, as he faced their attacks, Lin Dong only activated his mind, before streams of Mental Energy howled forth and transformed into a giant Mental Energy hammer, before it viciously crushed their attacks.

"Lin Dong, what are you trying to do?! If you dare to harm me, my Wang Clan will make you suffer till you beg for your own death!" When Lin Dong grabbed onto his throat, that Wang Pan's face turned flustered before he angrily shouted. However, while he shouted, a storm erupted in his heart. That was because he realized that under Lin Dong's grip, no matter how much Yuan Power he utilized, he was unable to free himself from the latter. Obviously, Lin Dong's current strength far exceeds his.

"Pa!"

Just as Wang Pan finished shouting, a palm wind that carried a tremendous force unceremoniously slapped against Wang Pan's face viciously. Immediately, the teeth in his mouth were rupted into dust, while his face instantly swelled up until he looked just like a bloody bun.

"Puke!"

Fresh blood mixed with his ruptured tooth immediately flew forth, before Wang Pan was nearly knocked unconscious by Lin Dong's slap. However, given the current situation, right now, he probably could not even groan.

When the crowd saw that Lin Dong had beaten Wang Pan's head into a pig-head with one slap, several of them were taken aback. They had never expected that Lin Dong was actually this vicious, and that he dared to beat one of their members in front of so many elite Wang Clan practitioners...

The surrounding atmosphere instantly tensed up, before wowed noises erupted from the crowd. Several of them even cheered him on. After all, most people who dared to venture here were fairly skilled. Even though the Wang Clan was powerful and influential, not everyone feared them...

"Bastard, you dare!"

However, Lin Dong's action undoubtedly invoked the wrath of those Wang Clan elite practitioners. Immediately, their eyes turned blood-red before they angrily roared.

"Since you guys failed to teach him properly, I have no choice but to teach that unrefined bastard a lesson." Lin Dong's face was calm as he casually tossed an unconscious Wang Pan onto the ground. When one of the Wang Clan elite practitioners saw this scene, he immediately dashed forth and caught Wang Pan's body. Else, that unlucky fellow would have taken another hit.

"Who do you think you are? What gives you to right to discipline my Wang Clan members?" On top of the giant golden spear, an elder with red hair, stared at Lin Dong with an exceptionally ghastly expression while he spoke.

"Kid, you will pay the price for your rash actions!" Another initial Qi Creation stage white haired elderly said venomously.

While they spoke, two powerful auras began to gradually emerge from these two elder's bodies. Based on their expression, they were evidently planning to capture Lin Dong.

However, just as they were about to make their move, Wang Yan, who was standing in front, suddenly raised his hand and halted them. His eyes stared coldly at Lin Dong, before he suddenly tilted his head and turned to look at Lin Langtian, and casually asked: "Brother Langtian, this man humiliated my Wang Clan members in public. If I kill him now, would you object?"

"Up to you." Lin Langtian cast a glance at Lin Dong, before he immediately looked away. Meanwhile, there were no traces of emotion in his voice.

"Brother Lin Langtian!" When he heard his words, standing behind, Lin Ke-er immediately shouted out worryingly.

"Since he wants to show off, he must be prepared to pay the price. After all, once a wastrel always a wastrel. Even if we keep this kind of garbage around, it will only taint our Lin Clan's name." Lin Langtian casually said.

Lin Ke-er stopped, however anger still flowed in her heart. Despite the fact that Lin Dong acted rashly, he was still part of the Lin Clan. Now that he was being bullied, Lin Langtian still refused to assist him. He was simply too cold-hearted...

"Haha, brother Lin Langtian is wise. A mere dumbass from the branch family. If you allow him to live, it would only worsen the relationship between our two families..." When he heard Lin Langtian's words, that Wang Yan smiled cheerfully. Promptly, he cracked his neck, before he stared venomously at Lin Dong: "Previously, you were lucky enough to escape. This time, in front of the crowd, I will make a useless bastard like you understand that a branch family member can never catch up with the main clan!"

After Wang Clan spoke, he realized that there were a few peculiar expressions below. However, he was unable to understand the reason why.

"Oh, so Lin Dong was from a branch family of the Lin Clan..." Standing below, when Mu Qianqian, Wu Ci and the rest heard his words, they were slightly taken aback, before they turned and stared peculiarly at Wang Yan. If that fellow knew what Lin Dong had accomplished in Great Desolate Province, perhaps he would realize that he deserved a slap instead.

If a mere twenty years old kid, who was able to severely injure an advanced Qi Creation stage practitioner, was considered as a useless bastard, then, ninety nine percent of the people here would be even worse than useless...

No matter which clan in Great Yan Dynasty, even if it were a branch family, if they possessed such an extraordinary talent, it would most definitely be joyous news. Therefore, Wang Yan's comment about catching up with the main clan seemed even more ridiculous.

"It seems like this Lin Dong is quite skilled..."

Of course, some members of the crowd also detected their peculiar expressions. In particular, that Huang Pujing also noticed as well. Immediately, her beautiful eyes twinkled, before the curiosity in her eyes intensified. Could this fellow truly match up against Wang Yan?

With regards to the stares from the crowd, Wang Yan did not mull over it. Immediately, he gripped his large hands, before that giant golden spear began to gradually shrink down until eventually, it snugged tightly within his palm. Then, a prideful aura swept forth from his body just like a hurricane!

"Lin Dong, the Great Desolate Ancient Source will be your tomb!" As he gripped onto his golden spear, Wang Yan's dishevelled hair was waving in the wind, while streams of potent Yuan Power continuously swept forth.

As he faced Wang Yan's formidable and prideful aura, Lin Dong's expression changed slightly, before a sharp blade-like smile slowly emerged on his lips.

"Before we fight, may I speak first..."

Lin Dong lifted his head, before the smile on his face grew.

"This time around, have you prepared your Qiankun Bag?"

265 - Chapter 265: Rematch Against Wang Yan

"Have you prepared your Qiankun bag this time?"

When Lin Dong's mocking words left his mouth, Wang Yan's expression practically turned extremely dark in an instant. In his eyes, the fact that he had allowed Lin Dong to snatch away his Qiankun bag due to carelessness had constantly been viewed as his greatest humiliation. Having it once again mentioned by Lin Dong was akin to ruthlessly tearing open the bloody scar in his heart.

"Trash that relies on women, let me see who else can save you today!" Wang Yan's expression was dark, as golden Yuan Power slowly unfurled from within his body. His golden Yuan Power clearly showed that the Secret Art he practised was not weak at all. A Yuan Power filled with a wild and tyrannical aura.

Gazing at the golden Yuan Power that burst out from within Wang Yan's body, Lin Dong sneered. His hand grasped as the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd appeared, and with a heavy stamp, the aura of an advanced Form Creation stage exploded forth, without the least bit of restrain. Dark golden Great Sun Thunder Yuan curled around his body, emitting a low rumble of thunder.

"Advanced Form Creation stage, is this why you are so arrogant?" As he sensed Lin Dong's aura, Wang Yan's expression turned a little colder. Although he was extremely astonished that the former was able to rise from the Yuan Dan stage to the advanced Form Creation stage in a year, while Lin Dong was improving, Wang Yan did not stop in place. The current him was already a genuine Qi Creation stage practitioner, enough to once again look down on the former!

"Today I will clearly let you see the indisputable gap between us!"

Wang Yan grasped the Great Luo Golden Spear, as golden light burst out. Soon after, he directly swept forth, the golden spear in his hand dancing, as an exceptionally formidable spear shadow stabbed Lin Dong's throat at an extremely vicious and tricky angle.

"Ding!"

In response to Wang Yan's attack, Lin Dong coldly laughed. With a flick of his mind, vigorous Mental Energy formed into a Mental Energy barrier before him, and when Wang Yan's attack landed on it, the attack was unable to penetrate the Mental Energy barrier.

"The strength of a woman, what a joke."

"Great Luo Spear Dance!"

Upon hearing Lin Dong's mocking tone, Wang Yan's expression turned increasingly dark. His arm jolted as resplendent golden light erupted from the Great Luo Golden Spear in his hand, transforming into dozens of spear images with substance. These spear images brought with them an incomparably formidable wind, as if they were real objects.

"Bang!"

The spear images slammed into the Mental Energy barrier at an astonishing frequency. Golden light gushed about, directly breaking the barrier to pieces, as numerous formidable forces instantly thrust towards Lin Dong.

"Ding ding ding!"

However, under Wang Yan's exceptionally ferocious offense, Lin Dong did not seem to concentrate too much. Wrapped by dark golden Yuan Power, the ancient halberd in his hand occasionally transformed into lightning and burst forth, easily withstanding the attacks hidden within the numerous spear images.

As they stared at the fight in the sky, the expressions on the members of the four great clans gradually changed a little. Anyone could see that ever since they started, Wang Yan was actually unable to push Lin Dong even half a step back!

"This guy...how could he be so strong..." Lin Ke-er was also somewhat astonished as she gazed at a Lin Dong, who even Wang Yan was unable to push back. She clearly did not expect that Lin Dong would actually truly be able to contend against Wang Yan.

Lin Langtian's gaze was calm as he watched the battle, though a ripple formed deep in his eyes. Lin Dong's progress caused him to be a little surprised, but, that was all...

"Wang Yan, if your strength is only so, then go back and train properly. Don't come out again and embarrass yourself!"

The battle in the sky lasted for a moment. Lin Dong's ancient halberd ferociously thrust forward, the powerful force within the ancient halberd directly jolting Wang Yan's Great Luo Golden Spear back, as the former gazed at the ugly expression on the latter and sneered.

"How is this possible!"

While gazing at Lin Dong, who stood proudly and majestically in the sky while holding the ancient halberd, Wang Yan's complexion turned exceptionally green, as huge waves started to rise in his heart. In the previous exchange, not only was he unable to achieve an overwhelming victory as expected, instead, every time Lin Dong's ancient halberd slammed into his spear, the huge resulting force caused his hand to feel numb. If Wang Yan's Yuan Power was not at a higher tier than Lin Dong's, Wang Yan would have fallen into a disadvantageous position.

"I don't believe that trash like you will be able to surpass me in a year!" Wang Yan's eyes were a little scarlet, as he let out a low snarl. Quickly, resplendent golden light burst forth, instantly taking the shape of a golden platform that was almost ten meters large.

"Subduing Golden Platform Magic Palm!"

Once the golden platform that seemed as if it was made from real gold was formed, it whizzed forward, filling the sky with sonic booms, as it ruthlessly smashed towards Lin Dong.

"Humph!"

As he stared at the incomparably familiar golden platform, Lin Dong merely snorted, and actually did not evade. Under numerous astonished gazes, he dashed forward as his fists furiously smashed into the golden platform.

"Clang!"

A deafening clanging sound rang out in the sky. At this moment, a jade lustre colored Lin Dong's arms, as a terrifying force exploded from his fists, before completely pouring onto the humongous golden platform.

In the face of Lin Dong's monstrous power, the golden platform suddenly froze, as tiny cracks swiftly covered it under Wang Yan's and the rest's astonished gazes.

"Bang!"

As the cracks spread, a split second later, the golden platform directly exploded in mid-air, transforming into golden specks of light which filled the sky. While the golden specks of light sprinkled down, a figure stood atop a sword like a war god, as a ferocious beast-like barbaric power rippled outwards.

"How is this possible?!"

When the Wang Clan practitioners saw that Lin Dong was actually able to destroy the golden platform with just the raw power of his body, all of them could not help but gasp in shock. No one understood better than them about the might of this famous upper tier martial arts in the Wang Clan. Given Wang Yan's strength, when he used it, even a same level initial Qi Creation stage expert would only be able to avoid the attack, how could anyone possibly do what Lin Dong did and smash it to pieces with a single punch?

"Your proficiency in the Subduing Golden Platform Magic Palm is really too lacking, let me teach you what a true Subduing Golden Platform Magic Palm is like!" Jade colored light moved on Lin Dong's body like colored glass. As the Great Sun Thunder Yuan rumbled, it lit up the colored glass like a war god, mighty beyond compare.

Lin Dong lifted his head and heartily laughed towards the sky. Dark golden Yuan Power whizzed forth and in the blink of an eye, it condensed into an enormous golden platform that was twice the size of the one Wang Yan had displayed before.

When the golden platform formed, Lin Dong straightaway firmly grabbed it, as his foot stamped on the air, and under numerous shocked gazes, he swung the enormous golden platform in an extremely exciting posture, and ferociously flung it towards Wang Yan.

"Bang bang!"

The golden platform screamed through the air, even causing the air itself to be compressed, emitting waves of deafening sonic booms. With Lin Dong's practically monstrous raw power amplification, this golden platform had transformed into the most terrifying weapon. As it smashed downwards, even a mountain would be pounded to half its size.

A frightening force assaulted Wang Yan's senses like a blade, as an intense horror appeared in Wang Yan's eyes. He never expected that Lin Dong would not only successfully master the Subduing Golden Platform Magic Palm, but even be able to directly use it as a weapon against an enemy!

"Hundred Heaven Splitting Spears!"

In the face of such a terrifying attack, even Wang Yan did not dare to be the slightest bit slow. The Yuan Power within his body screamed out like a flood, as resplendent golden light exploded from the Great Luo Golden Spear. Soon after, the golden spear trembled, transforming into a hundred humongous golden spear images, which swiftly flew forth.

The humongous golden spear images gave off extremely formidable undulations. Every spear image contained enough power to defeat an advanced Form Creation stage practitioner. Wang Yan had clearly used an extremely powerful martial art this time.

"Ding ding ding!"

Under the attention of countless gazes, the hundred golden spear images heavily slammed into the golden platform, as a deafening metal sound instantly sounded out. Waves of terrifying force immediately unfurled like a storm, causing tiny distortions to appear in the sky!

The hundred golden spear images ruptured one by one, however, Wang Yan's counter attack was evidently exceptionally formidable. As the spear images ruptured, cracks also appeared one by one on the enormous golden platform!

The two's attacks were so fierce that they caused one to lick one's lips, and many people's blood started to boil as they watched the clash.

"Break!"

Golden spear images broke apart one by one, but the golden platform was also on the verge of breaking apart. Upon seeing this, Wang Yan's expression hardened, as another portion of vigorous Yuan Power gushed forth, and the remaining spear images ferociously thrust at the golden platform, while a violent Yuan Power undulation suddenly erupted outwards.

"Bang!"

Golden light rushed forth, as the cracks on the golden platform finally reached its limit. With a loud bang, it was finally broken apart by Wang Yan.

The golden platform exploded, however, before Wang Yan could heave a sigh of relief, a figure swiftly flew out from within the golden light!

"Die!"

Upon seeing the figure approach, a cold light shimmered in Wang Yan's eyes. The Great Luo Golden Spear instantly swelled, before bringing with it vigorous Yuan Power as it viciously stabbed at the figure.

"咻！"

"Swish!"

Lin Dong's figure was entire covered in golden light. Under this golden light, his body was already completely covered in a jade lustre. Moreover, a golden dragon horn had actually faintly appeared on Lin Dong's right fist this time!

The dragon horn that should have originally appeared on the Ancient Dragon Ape's head had now been shifted by Lin Dong to his right fist!

Great Sun Thunder Yuan frantically gathered on Lin Dong's right fist. Under countless shocked gazes, Lin Dong punched out and directly clashed against Wang Yan's Great Luo Golden Spear with his bare fist!

"Clang!"

A fist ferociously slammed into the Great Luo Golden Spear, while Lin Dong's eyes were filled with coldness and mockery. Laughter followed the astonishing explosion as it spread out in the sky!

"In my eyes, the current you is unable to withstand even a single blow!"

266 - Chapter 266: Tyrannical

A resplendent golden glow erupted in mid-air, causing the whole horizon to instantly transform into a golden ocean. In fact, even the sunlight pouring down were immediately dyed with a bright golden color.

Countless pairs of eyes were gathered at the spot where fist and spear had collided. That spot was the source of the massive golden glow and it was also the birthplace of a tyrannical shockwave.

One punch, one spear!

That resplendent golden glow suddenly compressed, before it exploded with an maniacal force. Then, a terrifying Yuan Power hurricane immediately swept forth!

"Boom!"

A Yuan Power hurricane swept forth, before two figures were almost simultaneously blown away in mid-air. However, one of them seemed exceptionally hideous, as he directly dropped from mid-air before he finally slammed against the ground and tore a several hundred meters ditch on the ground.

"Swish!"

Countless pairs of eyes instantly turned to look, before they stared right at that figure which was buried deep inside a ditch. When they saw that bloody and hideous figure, who was holding onto a golden spear, several of them immediately exhaled in shock.

Wang Yan!

The man that had been blown away by one punch, was actually the genius from Wang Clan, Wang Yan!

Right now, the whole place seemed to have quietened down. In particular, the elite practitioners from Wang Clan were also stunned as they witnessed this sight. They were clearly aware of Wang Yan's strength. Furthermore, with assistance from his Great Luo Golden Spear and upper-tier Martial Arts, his ability was definitely top-tier amongst initial Qi Creation stage practitioners. However... despite possessing such overwhelming strength, he was reduced to such a sorry state?

"How.... how is this possible?"

Lin Ke-er's jade-like hands stealthily covered her red lips, as her beautiful eyes turned to look at that bloody and hideous-looking Wang Yan. Then, she turned to look at Lin Dong, whose body was covered with a golden glow, and was now standing upright on his blade shadow while he hovered in mid-air. Immediately, a storm raged in her heart. One year ago, when she first met Lin Dong, the latter was only at Perfect Yuan Dan stage. At that time, the distance between him and geniuses like Wang Yan was truly an enormous gulf. However, in this one year's time, he had actually managed to directly overcome the gap between them and in fact even surpassed it!

His talent and progress caused anyone to involuntarily marvel!

Standing in front of Lin Ke-er, Lin Langtian's face slightly twitched as he gently squeezed his hands, which were placed behind his back. It seems like the battle strength that Lin Dong had displayed similarly exceeded his expectations.

Even though Wang Yan's strength was much weaker than his, regardless, he was amongst the elite younger generation practitioners in Wang Clan. However, right now, Lin Dong could easily dispatch him. Obviously, this implies that the latter's talent did not lose out to the former at all.

Usually, if another genius like this showed up within his clan, perhaps Lin Langtian would show a little appreciation. However, right now, Lin Dong's actions left a weird taste on his mouth. Hence, when his eyes slowly turned to look at Lin Dong, a cold glint actually flowed within the deepest regions of his eyes.

"He actually defeated Wang Yan." Huang Pujing was similarly shocked by this scene. At first, she thought that if Lin Dong could match up against Wang Yan, it would be a pretty good achievement. After all, the latter was famed amongst the younger generation members in Great Yan Dynasty, while Lin Dong was just an obscure figure. However, she never expected that he could actually thrash Wang Yan...

"It's no wonder Sister Qingzhu speaks so highly of him. It turns out he is quite talented. However, even for someone as talented as Lin Langtian, I have never heard Sister Qingzhu praise them before. Though Lin Dong is quite powerful, he doesn't seem worthy of her attention..."

Under the awed stares of countless individuals, Lin Dong, who was hovering in mid-air stared coldly at that hideous-looking Wang Yan. Right now, fresh blood continuously dripped off his fist. It seems like in their previous exchange, he had suffered some injuries as well. However, compared to Wang Yan, he was undoubtedly in a much better state.

"Vomit!"

On the ground, Wang Yan's whole body was filled with blood and dirt, while he hideously crawled out of the giant ditch. Then, he vomited a mouthful of fresh blood, before he turned to look at his Great Luo Golden Spear, which had now dimmed. Immediately, a look of disbelief surfaced in his eyes. He had never foreseen this outcome. After all, even in his wildest dreams, he could not believe that a fellow, which he had easily thrashed one year ago, could actually return one year later and defeat him in such a spectacular manner!

Though their previous fight seemed like a close match, Wang Yan was keenly aware that he was totally dominated by his opponent. Moreover, the fact that the latter could directly use his fist alone to counter his Great Luo Golden Spear, clearly indicates that it was a complete smackdown!

"How is this possible. How can I lose to a useless bastard like him!" Wang Yan's face was steely green while he tried to suppress the turmoil inside his heart. He simply could not accept this fact. After all, he was a genius from Wang Clan, while Lin Dong was only a lowly Lin Clan branch family member. How could an lower-class ant like him defeat him!

"If you are not convinced, lets fight again!"

As he stared at an enraged and venomous-looking Wang Yan, Lin Dong remained expressionless. Then, he once again clenched his bloodied fist, before his figure flashed and directly dashed forth. As he executed his punch, the formless air surrounding him, seemed to curve under the pressure of his fist.

When he saw Lin Dong dashing towards him, Wang Yan's expression changed dramatically. Although he was loath to admit it, logically, he knew that Lin Dong far outclassed him. Immediately, he somewhat hideously tried to retreat. Lin Dong's attack were filled with a thick killing intent. After all, Wang Yan knew that should an opportunity present itself, the latter would surely not forgo it. Furthermore, with regards to how vicious Lin Dong can be, Wang Yan had already encountered it previously.

However, right now, an injured Wang Yan was evidently slower than Lin Dong. The latter's figure flashed before he immediately appeared above him. Then, a formidable fist wind packed with a thick killing intent, was viciously directed towards Wang Yan.

"Little Bastard, you have gone too far!"

However, just as Lin Dong was about to punch forth, an angry and hoarse shout erupted in mid-air. Promptly, a figure lightning-quick emerged in front of Wang Yan, before a old eagle claw-like palm solidly slammed against Lin Dong's fist.

"Bang!"

Fist and claw collided, before a terrifying shockwave instantly swept forth. In fact, even the soil on the ground were forcefully uprooted.

That shockwave ripped through the horizons, while Lin Dong's figure was forced to retreat several steps. However, at the same time, that old man was also forced back several steps, before he finally stabilized himself.

Lin Dong did a somersault, before he finally stabilized himself. Then, he looked ahead only to see that in front of Wang Yan, stood an elder with grey hair. That elder's face was dark, while a formidable aura, that was able to match up to Hua Gu, slowly emerged from his body.

"Advanced Qi Creation stage."

As he sensed that formidable aura emerging from that grey hair elder's body, Lin Dong's pupils shrunk. Previously, he did not realize that there was actually such a powerful practitioner among the Wang Clan members. It seems like the former must have purposefully concealed his aura.

"Uncle Tong!"

When he saw that grey haired elder which had suddenly intervened, Wang Yan was delighted. Promptly, he viciously said: "Uncle Tong, this kid has humiliated our Wang Clan. We cannot let him off easily!"

That elder that Wang Yan called Uncle Tong, slowly clenched his old hands, before he stared coldly at Lin Dong: "Kid, don't burn one's bridges. Based on your arrogant attitude, do you really believe that our Wang Clan is so incompetent?"

"If others respect me, I shall respect them! I don't care which clan you are from!" Lin Dong coldly chuckled. Even though he had a grudge with Wang Yan, if that Wang Pan had not insulted him today, he naturally would not have made a scene in public.

"What an arrogant brat!" The grey hair elder's face turned cold, while a cold glint flashed across his eyes. After Lin Dong thrashed Wang Yan in front of so many people, it was akin to slapping their entire Wang Clan. If he did not find an opportunity to salvage this situation, in the future, people may think that their Wang Clan are just a bunch of cowards.

"Lin Langtian, this man is a member of Lin Clan. This conduct will threaten the relationship between our two families! Are you just going to stand by and ignore this matter?" However, that grey haired elder was evidently a calculating man. Immediately, with a cold glint flowing in his eyes, he turned to look at Lin Langtian, who was hovering in mid-air, before he shouted.

"Haha, Elder Wang Tong, what are you talking about? How can our Wang and Lin Clan's relationship be threatened by a mere branch family member." When he heard his words, Lin Langtian softly chuckled. Promptly, he turned to look at Lin Dong, before he said: "For today's matter, you have crossed the line. If you still care about our Lin Clan, then apologize immediately. On account of our Lin Clan, perhaps Elder Wang Tong may forgive you."

When he heard Lin Langtian's words, standing beside him, Lin Ke-er's heart immediately sunk. She knew that based on Lin Dong's character, he would hardly give a shit about Lin Langtian.

Indeed, after he heard Lin Langtian's words, a weird smile emerged on Lin Dong's face, before he tilted his head and stared coldly at the former. Then, he slowly said: "Who do you think you are?"

Lin Dong disrespectful tone caused the crowds to be stunned again. Evidently, they had never expected that the former was so vicious that he did not even care about Lin Langtian.

"Care to repeat yourself?"

At the same time, Lin Langtian's eyes slowly darkened, while rage burned in the deepest regions of his eyes. That was a rage caused when one's position and pride was threatened.

In the Lin Clan, he held an extremely high status. Disregarding a branch family member, even some elders in the clan did not dare to speak so disrespectfully to him. However, right now... in front of this huge crowd, Lin Dong did not respect him at all, as he disrespectfully challenged him.

"As a Lin Clan member, you constantly suck up to the Wang Clan. Furthermore, you choose to bully your own clan member in public. Such behaviour will show the world that our Lin Clan is weak and cowardly. If news got out, it would surely cause our Lin Clan to become a joke. Lin Langtian, right now, you are a criminal to Lin Clan! You will surely be judged and punished by our ancestors!"

When he saw Lin Langtian's venomous expression, Lin Dong lifted his head and shouted out angrily. Using his potent Yuan Power, his words shook the heavens. Meanwhile, contained within his voice was a stinging tone, which was just like a sharp blade and caused every Lin Clan member's facial expression to change drastically. In particular, Lin Langtian's expression was just like the eve of a storm as Lin Dong's words were so sharp that it caused him to be shocked!

267 - Chapter 267: Wiseass

Lin Dong's voice reverberated across the entire horizon. Due to his shout, several people turned to stare peculiarly at Lin Langtian. Even though Lin Dong had a grudge with the Wang Clan, no matter what, he was still a member of Lin Clan. Therefore, as the elite younger generation member of Lin Clan, Lin Langtian chose not to protect Lin Dong but even hit him when he is down in order to appease the Wang Clan. Therefore, his actions were slightly despicable.

With regards to the change in their expressions, Lin Langtian also detected it. Immediately, his handsome face darkened, before his voice turned icy-cold. Lin Clan and Wang Clan were both among the four Great Clans in Great Yan Dynasty, and they were held in equal regard. The reason why he acted this way was largely because he never regarded these ants from the branch family as a main clan member.

Of course, though he was entitled to his opinion, he could not express it in public. Else, it would definitely invoke the wrath of the branch family members and adversely affect his Lin Clan.

Nonetheless, though Lin Langtian understood that laughing it off lightly is the best possible decision now, however, a man of his status has never been challenged as such before. Furthermore, the one who challenged him was no more than an ant in his eyes!

Therefore, Lin Langtian's eyes immediately darkened before he said: "You dare to challenge me?"

"If you actions are representative of the Lin Clan, it would be a tragedy for our clan!" Lin Dong was evidently not afraid of him as he taunted. Even though he knew that he was unable to defeat Lin Langtian, if they truly fought, he was totally confident that he could escape from him. Therefore, he would naturally no longer have to be courteous towards him.

"What a sharp talker, today I shall capture you and bring you back to the clan for judgement. We shall see who deserves to be punished!" Lin Langtian's face was solemn as he stepped forth. Just as he was about to make a move, suddenly there were footsteps behind him, before several arms reached out and halted him.

"Langtian, if you really make a move now, everyone here will think that you are submitting to the Wang Clan. If news of this matter returned, the elders will surely be displeased." Standing behind Lin Langtian, the man that halted him was an elder from Lin Clan. He seemed to held quite a respectable position because even as he faced Lin Langtian, he dared to speak up. Furthermore, his tone was not courteous. Obviously, he was also displeased with Lin Langtian's actions today. Regardless, Lin Dong was still a member of Lin Clan, and the strength that he displayed has in fact boosted the prestige of their Lin Clan. If they allowed Lin Langtian to attack him due to personal reasons, then how would outsiders regard their Lin Clan?

"That kid actually dares to rebuke me, if I don't capture him, how can I maintain my repute in the clan? Clan Uncle Lin Fan, please do not halt me!" With regards to their attempts to halt him, Lin Langtian was fairly displeased about it as he deeply retorted.

"Langtian is right. We should not be helping this kind of punk. That kid is extremely rash and arrogant, if we allow him to go on like this, in the future, he would no longer respect anyone." Lin Langtian evidently had a strong influence in the clan. Hence, after he spoke, a initial Qi creation stage skinny elder immediately supported him.

When he saw this situation, the elder that Langtian called Lin Fan immediately furrowed his eyebrows. Then he turned to look at another white-haired elder, who had stuck his hands into his sleeves. Based on his action, evidently Lin Fan wanted his opinion.

"Langtian, let's drop this matter for now. Though this Lin Dong is rash and arrogant, we do not want to lose a good seedling. At the Clan Meeting one year later, he would surely shine. There is no reason to arrest him in public now." Under Lin Dong's stares, that white-haired elder's eyes glimmered before he coarsely said.

When he heard his words, Lin Langtian's eyes sunk, before he finally nodded his head. Even though he held a pretty reputable status in the clan, he was still a younger generation member. Therefore, he had to listen to his elders. If he chose to act despite their objections, it would definitely cause his support to plummet within the clan.

"Lin Dong, on account of our Clan Uncles, I shall let you off. If you dare to offend me again, I will personally capture you and bring you back to the clan for judgement!" Lin Langtian took in a deep breath and suppressed the boiling rage in his heart, before he stared coldly at Lin Dong and shouted.

When he heard his words, Lin Dong casually laughed it off. There was already a deep grudge between them and he did not care that he had offended him. After all, at the Clan Meeting one year later, he would fulfill the promise that he made!

At that time, he will undoubtedly fall out with him!

"Lin Langtian, since you do not wish to settle this matter, then when I return home, I shall report this matter to my clan head!" When he saw that Lin Langtian was not willing to make a move, that Wang Tong's eyes turned cold before he shouted.

"Haha, Wang Tong, it was just a testing battle between younger generation members. If you pay so much attention to it, won't you be devaluing yourself?" That white-haired elder from Lin Clan gently smiled as he said.

"Furthermore, now that the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet's seal is about to weaken, if you mess up the timing because of this matter, then wouldn't it be a waste. Am I right?"

When he heard those words, Wang Tong's face gently twitched. He glanced at the symbols on the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet before he turned to look at Lin Dong, who was holding onto his ancient halberd. Meanwhile, his eyes glimmered while he was evidently weighing his options.

"Uncle Tong, we cannot let this kid off the hook so easily!" When he saw this situation, that Wang Yan wiped the blood stains off his mouth before he hurriedly said.

"Shut up!" Wang Tong silently chided. "The most important matter now is the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet. If we mess this up, all of us will be in for a punishment. Therefore, let's shelve this issue for now. After we have found enough treasures, then we will seek out this kid again!"

When he heard these words, Wang Yan immediately revealed a disgruntled expression.

"Don't worry, I will definitely not let that kid off the hook. Based on our current lineup, it is a simple matter for us to capture him. Though the Lin Clan elders have spoken up for him, I doubt that they would actually risk the relationship between our two clans in order to protect a branch family member!" When he saw Wang Yan's disgruntled expression, Wang Tong's voice was calm as he slowly said.

"Alright then, let's allow this kid to bounce around for a little while more!" Wang Yan viciously gritted his teeth before he directly sat down. After the previous fight, he had suffered quite severe injuries. Therefore, he must quickly heal himself.

"Kid, count your blessings this time. However, remember this, after offending my Wang Clan, you will surely suffer!" Wang Tong stood beside Wang Yan in order to protect him, while he stared coldly at Lin Dong and casually said.

When he heard this, Lin Dong involuntarily laughed. Then, his figure flashed before he returned to the giant boulder, under the attention of the crowd. Without further ado, he immediately sat down, before he closed his eyes and waited for the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet seal to weaken.

When he saw that tense atmosphere gradually cool off, Lin Ke-er stealthily sighed, before her beautiful eyes stared peculiarly at Lin Dong's figure. That fellow is truly audacious and he actually dared to thrash Wang Yan to such an extent in front of the Wang Clan.

"In just one year's time, he had actually improved so much. I wonder just how powerful that fellow would be at the clan meeting next year. However... There is still quite a large gap between him and Big Brother Lin Langtian." Lin Ke-er muttered to herself in her heart. She could tell that Lin Dong and Lin Langtian's relationship had worsened due to the incident at the old tomb. If Lin Dong had spoke casually back to him, perhaps nothing would occur between them. After all, they were from two different worlds. However, the current situation totally exceeded her initial expectations.

Thrashing Wang Yan from Wang Clan while not even displaying the slightest bit of fear towards an advanced Qi Creation stage Wang Tong. This indicated that he was no longer the same Lin Dong, from one year ago at the old tomb, which had to swallow his pride. Right now, he could even be called a legendary genius. Even though there was still quite a gap between him and Lin Langtian, at the very least, Lin Langtian would no longer delete Lin Dong's name from his memory like before...

Moreover, an earth-shattering battle would eventually occur between Lin Dong, who was now gradually displaying his prowess, and Lin Langtian, who had already displayed his talent.

"Sigh..."

When she thought of his point, Lin Ke-er silently sighed in her heart. She had interacted frequently with Lin Langtian and she was keenly aware of how terrifying the latter was. Therefore, when she saw Lin Dong's provocative actions, she became extremely worried for the latter. After all, she knew that if Lin Langtian was truly enraged, Lin Dong would be in for a thrashing...

While she did not want to witness that situation, at the same time, she realized that day would inevitably arrive.

After Lin Dong landed on the ground, the crowd's attention turned to focus on his body. Even Qin Shi from Qin Clan, turned to look somewhat solemnly at the former. Right now, he was about evenly matched with Wang Yan. Since Lin Dong could defeat Wang Yan, this means that he could defeat him as well. This fact caused him to sigh in relief. Previously, at the old tomb, he wisely chose to stand aside and ignore the matter. Else, he would surely be hated by Lin Dong now. Even though he was not afraid of him, when he thought of the venomous wolf-like stare when Lin Dong looked at Wang Yan, his heart began to sunk.

With regards to the attention from the crowd, Lin Dong chose to directly ignore it. Then, he gently shut his eyes before he quietly restored his body's condition. Meanwhile, the Great Sun Thunder Yun flowing within his inner channels began to quieten down.

As both parties entered a ceasefire, the originally tense atmosphere stealthily dissipated. Immediately, everyone's attention returned to that Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet that stood in the deepest region of the plains. Right now, the ancient Symbols plastered on the giant tablet were beginning to dim...

"Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet seal is about to disappear!"

When they detected this sight, the entire Great Desolate Ancient Source turned chaotic as countless pairs of eyes instantly lit up.

268 - Chapter 268: Disappearing Seal

Under countless fervent stares, the giant ancient tablet that stood at the deepest part of Great Wastelands Ancient Source began to slowly release a powerful and awe-inspiring energy shockwave. Due to this shockwave, the ancient symbols on the ancient tablet began to appear clearer, while they gradually dimmed as well...

"The Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet seal is about to disappear!"

Excited shouts instantly emerged, while the entire Great Desolate Ancient Source turned heated instantly. Crowds of black bobbing heads instantly swarmed forth as they tried desperately to squeeze ahead.

When the ancient symbol on the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet dimmed, Lin Dong opened his eyes as he stared somewhat in awe at that giant tablet. Right now, inside his heart, he was completely in awe. Even after so many years, the energy shock wave from the ancient tablet was still so terrifying. One could just imagine just how powerful that ancient sect was during its peak.

"It's no big deal. Later, when you venture out of Great Yan Dynasty, you will naturally realize that the things you have seen are only the tip of the iceberg..." Little Marten's casual words suddenly rang out inside Lin Dong's heart.

With regards to this fact, Lin Dong was nonchalant about it. In his opinion, just the Great Yan Dynasty alone was vast enough. With regards to the mysterious outside world, it was evidently still too foreign to him.

"Later, when you enter the Great Wastelands Ancient Table, be careful. Even though the ancient sect has fallen, the spiritual domain created by them is still filled with danger. Make sure you don't lose your life even before you find any treasures."

"Alright."

Even if Little Marten had not spoken, Lin Dong understood this fact as well. Previously, at the old tomb, there were already several dangerous pitfalls along the way. Furthermore, for today he was entering into the vast Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet. Moreover, he had quite a few enemies around. Both the Ghastly Puppet Cult and the Wang Clan yearned to rip him into pieces. Therefore, if he was negligent, he could easily lose his life.

While he was speaking with Little Marten, the symbols on the ancient tablet became increasingly dim. Approximately ten minutes later, the final ancient symbol completely disappeared.

"Buzz!"

When that final ancient symbol disappeared, that large ancient tablet suddenly vibrated violently, before a resplendent cloud-like energy emerged from the giant tablet, and swirled around its surface. As it slowly swirled, it actually transformed into a several hundred meters' wide energy swirl!

While this energy swirl swirled, it directly sucked in all the Yuan Power in this area. Meanwhile, the center of that swirl was filed with a dark and cold energy, giving it an extremely mysterious feel.

"The ancient tablet has opened!"

When that energy swirl appeared, countless celebratory noises erupted on that vast plains. Promptly, numerous pairs of eyes turned blood-red instantly, while even their breathing became increasingly ragged.

Of course, the ones who got excited were not just them, but also the Four Great Clans, as well as Great Devil Sect, Ghastly Puppet Cult and other powerful factions. Immediately, all their eyes turned heated.

"Go!"

In mid-air, Lin Langtian stared at that energy swirl before he suddenly waved his hand and directly headed in first. His figure flashed across mid-air, before he lightning-quick dashed towards that energy swirl. Standing behind him, the other elite practitioners from Lin Clan hurriedly followed behind.

After the Lin Clan, the other three Great Clans, Great Devil Sect and other powerful factions instantly dashed forth and swarmed into that energy swirl.

"Swish!"

With someone leading the way, the situation that occurred next was undoubtedly a mass stamped, as swarms of people flooded forth. They seemed just like an ant colony covering the sky, as they rushed manically towards that energy swirl.

"Bang bang!"

However, in order to enter the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet, one must be quite skilled. Therefore, when countess figures dashed into that energy swirl, moments later, several of them were blown back before they landed hideously on the ground, just as if they were being spit out that energy swirl.

"Let's go, it's time for us to make a move!" As he stared at the crowds pouring into the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet, Lin Dong stood up from his boulder. While carrying Little Flame in his arms, his figure flashed before he transformed into a flash and directly flew into that giant energy swirl above the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet.

The instance he entered that energy swirl, Lin Dong could clearly feel a repulsive force emerged. This was likely the reason why some unlucky fellow were forcibly ejected.

This repulsion force was not weak. However, based on Lin Dong's rough estimate, as long as one reached perfect Yuan Dan stage, one should be able to counter against it. Naturally, this was not an obstacle for Lin Dong. Hence, his body slightly twitched, before Yuan Power emerged and easily countered against that repulsive force.

As he countered against that repulsive force, Lin Dong's speed suddenly increased violently before he allowed that energy swirl's suction force to drag him along. After several minutes, a glowing hole swiftly emerged ahead of the darkness. Then, Lin Dong's figure flashed before he directly lept out of that glowing hole...

......

It was serene inside this vast yet empty plains. An ancient vicissitude emerged from the ground and gave this entire area a lonely and empty feel.

Buzz buzz!"

This place had been empty for a long while, before suddenly, a swirl appeared in the sky above this area. Promptly, countless cracks emerged in the air, before several figures fell somewhat hideously from the sky. Immediately, several of them utilized their Yuan Power in order to slow themselves down and land steadily on the ground.

Lin Dong was one of them who fell down from the sky. When he stared at that vast and never-ending domain, awe filled his eyes. It was truly mystical how these ancient sects managed to create a spiritual domain inside that ancient tablet.

Standing on a hillside, Lin Dong looked into the horizon before he saw the scattered people wandering around. He guessed that most of them have been randomly placed into different corners of the spiritual domain. Thankfully, he was not unlucky enough to be placed into a dangerous area.

As he stared at the other figures, who likely had the same query as him, this thought flashed across Lin Dong's mind.

"Heh, no danger?" However, just as this thought flashed across Lin Dong's mind, Little Marten involuntarily smirked.

"Boom!"

With regards to Little Marten's smirk, before Lin Dong had the time to question him, he suddenly felt the ground shake. Then, he saw that on a distant spot, a large crack suddenly emerged on the ground, before a several meters large double-colored giant worm immediately emerged from the ground. Then, it opened his giant and dripping mouth, before it directly swallowed three unlucky fellows. Immediately, pained cries echoed out in this area.

After it swallowed that three unlucky fellows, that ugly sand worm immediately turned to look venomously at Lin Dong. However, it did not charge towards him and instead chose to tummel back into the ground. It seemed like it could detect that Lin Dong was quite powerful, hence it did not attack him.

"Gulp."

When he saw this sight, Lin Dong involuntarily gulped. This ancient tablet spiritual domain was indeed very dangerous. That peculiar sand worm's aura was exceedingly cold and vicious. Therefore, it was definitely no joke. Thankfully, that fellow did not charge towards him.

"Kid, the Demonic Beasts inside this ancient tablet spiritual domain were largely left behind by that ancient sect. All of them are extremely vicious and powerful. If you are negligent, you will easily end up in their bellies..." Little Marten suddenly appeared on Lin Dong's shoulder, before it somewhat nostalgically sucked in a deep breath of ancient air, and said.

Lin Dong nodded his head. Promptly, he sucked in a deep breath, before a tinge of awe flashed across his eyes instantly: "Such potent Yuan Power!"

"These ancient sect Spiritual Domain will use special means in order to gather the Yuan Power between Heaven and Earth. Therefore, compared to the outside world, one day of cultivation in here will probably match up to several days outside." Little Marten said.

"What a treasure land, if I could cultivate inside this area, that would be wonderful. Those ancient sect disciplines are truly blessed." Lin Dong's face was filled with envy. If he could cultivate in this area, his progress would surely surge.

After he envied for a while, Lin Dong lifted his head and looked around, before he said: "So, where should we go now?"

This ancient tablet spiritual domain is too wide and it caused Lin Dong to be at a loss. This was not like the old tomb manor where they were paths available. This area was extremely wide and if one wandered around careless, it would probably taken more than two weeks to finish exploring this area.

"These type of domains all have a core area. I believe the real treasures should mostly be at that area."

Little Marten appeared on Lin Dong's shoulder before it carefully surveyed its surroundings. Then, its claws pointed towards the northern direction, before it said: "Head towards that direction. I can feel that is the core area of the ancient tablet spiritual domain. If you want to find the real treasures, you have to head there."

"Of course, the ancient tablet spiritual domain is extremely wide and there are tons of legendary heirlooms and treasures left behind by numerous elite practitioners. However, whether you can obtain them or not will depend on your own luck and fate."

Lin Dong gently nodded his head, before he turned to look at that spot where Little Marten had pointed towards. He guessed that the Four Great Clans as well as Great Devil Sect and other powerful factions should be headed towards that direction as well.

"Let's go."

Once he had a lead, without further ado, Little Flame, who was in Lin Dong's arms, immediately growled before its body swiftly expanded. In a blink of an eye, it had transformed back into its magnificent battle state. Then, Lin Dong hopped onto it, before it flapped its lightning-wings and transformed into a lightning glow and dashed towards the core area of the ancient tablet spiritual domain...

With regards to the treasures inside this ancient tablet spiritual domain, Lin Dong was eager to find out what he would obtain...

269 - Chapter 269: Ancient Tablet Spiritual Domain

The Ancient Table space was exceptionally vast and extensive, even though Lin Dong had Little Flame as a transportation means, after almost an hour of flying, he was still unable to reach the end. The unchanging and lonely atmosphere lingered below one's nose, causing one to feel rather depressed.

Along the way, Lin Dong had met quite a number of people. Although the Ancient Tablet space was huge, the amount of people who had entered was rather frightening. Therefore, even if they were spread out, they were still able to chance upon one another from time to time.

However, though he encountered quite a few people, Lin Dong did not slow his speed. Most people who entered the Ancient Tablet space intended to find treasures, and would be wary of each other, thus, journeying together would not only be useless, but instead cause more troubles.

Lin Dong had also encountered many ferocious Demonic Beasts along the way. Like Little Marten said, these Demonic Beasts indeed possessed some Ancient Demonic Beast bloodlines and were incomparably ferocious. Fortunately, though Lin Dong had been attacked many times, it did not reduce his speed.

On his journey, Lin Dong had also discovered some Elixirs which could be considered rather rare in the outside world, however, he did not stop because of this. Although these things could be considered rare, they were hardly able to interest him. Moreover, he understood that the true treasures were at the central area of the Ancient Tablet space. In his eyes, these stuff in the outer area could only be considered ordinary.

While Lin Dong travelled at full speed, the sky swiftly turned dark while a faint bone chilling wind gradually emerged in the sky.

"Ch!"

Little Flame, which was flying at full speed suddenly stopped, while Lin Dong's eyebrows furrowed as he looked at the darkening sky. Despite how strong his body was, he still felt a stinging sensation from the strange chill.

"Hehe, I did not expect that the 'Bone Eroding Icy Wind' would actually exist in the Ancient Tablet space..." Little Marten sat on Lin Dong's shoulder, as it gazed at the chilling wind in the sky and suddenly remarked in astonishment.

"Bone Eroding Icy Wind? What is that?" Lin Dong was slightly taken aback. He extended his hand, and indeed felt a traces of blade-like wind in the air which gave off a chill which reached into one's bones.

"A powerful man-made mechanism. This 'Bone Eroding Icy Wind' is extremely troublesome. If one is entangled within, even one's bones would be eroded. Usually, only those great sects are able to utilise this to protect their sects." Little Marten explained.

"It's actually man-made?" Lin Dong's expression changed. What kind of person could reach this kind of weather changing level?

"The creator is definitely dead, it should be the power of a great formation, nothing surprising." Little Marten casually said.

"Then let's find a place to take shelter for a while." Lin Dong looked about. He did not expect that the Ancient Tablet space would actually be this dangerous. If it were not for Little Marten's warning, he would definitely suffer.

"Heh heh, others might need to take shelter, but you do not." Upon hearing this, Little Marten let out a strange laughter as it spoke.

"What do you mean?" Lin Dong suddenly felt something was wrong as he saw the strange smile on Little Marten's face.

"The Bone Eroding Icy Wind is definitely savage, but it is also has an extremely beneficial tempering properties for the body. Though you have successfully mastered the Jade Thunder Body, it is not considered as completely pure. If you borrow the power of the Bone Eroding Icy Wind, perhaps you may allow your Jade Thunder Body to reach the advanced stage. At that time, your strength will surged once again." Little Marten grinned as it explained.

Lin Dong's face twitched while he listened. Why must his training be so bitter? First, it was drawing lightning to temper the body, now it was to enjoy the pain of the Bone Eroding Icy Wind...

"Kid, this is a opportunity. This kind of Bone Eroding Icy Wind is not something that you can encounter everywhere. If you miss this chance, who knows when you would be able to encounter it again? You merely have to stay within it for a night. If you train normally, you will need at least three months to train your Jade Thunder Body to the advanced stage." Little Marten said.

"Kid, take a look at the gap between Lin Langtian and yourself, if you don't risk your life a little, how can you catch up to him?"

Lin Dong was a little speechless at Little Marten's impatient words. In the end, he could only sigh as he walked up to a lonely mountain peak, before patting Little Flame, indicating for it to hide within a crack on the mountain.

"God damnit, even lightning could not strike me down, how could this wind possibly scrape me to death?!"

Seated on the highest point of the mountain, Lin Dong lifted his head. The sky had already turned completely dark, as a greyish black hurricane quietly formed in the sky, emitting 'woo woo' sounds, while a bone-chilling chill descended from the sky.

"Woo woo!"

As he stared at the greyish black hurricane, which suddenly enveloped the area, Lin Dong's expression turned a little grim.

"Swish!"

While Lin Dong concentrated, several figures flew through the sky nearby. When they passed over Lin Dong, they cast a puzzled glance at the former. However, before they could wonder about it, a greyish black gale swiftly surrounded the trio. Immediately, mournful cries rang out, becoming more and more distant within the ear-piercing 'woo woo' wind sound...

"Gulp."

Lin Dong involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of spit as he watched the three badly mangled bodies fall from the sky, while a sliver of fear surfaced in his eyes. Evidently, he was horrified at the power of the Bone Eroding Icy Wind.

"Woo!"

The sky was black as the greyish black Bone Eroding Icy Wind seemed to devour the land. At this moment, even the aggressive and prideful Demonic Beasts had taken shelter from the wind, not daring to make even the slightest bit of noise.

"Kid, it's coming. Be extra cautious. In ancient times, this Bone Eroding Icy Wind was originally meant for those sect disciples to temper their bodies. You can't enjoy this kind of treatment in the Great Yan Empire. As long as you endure it, you will benefit greatly!" As it felt the chill in the air that could even freeze rocks till they ruptured open, Little Marten's body shivered, and quickly returned to the Stone Talisman, while its laughter resounded in Lin Dong's mind.

"Bastard!"

When he seeing it hiding even faster than a rabbit, Lin Dong could only curse aloud, before hastily concentrating. With a flick of his mind, the skin on his body started to give off a warm jade-like glow. From a distance, it was as if he had transformed into a piece of colored glass.

This kind of Bone Eroding Icy Wind was clearly extremely powerful, and even Lin Dong did not dare to face it with his bare flesh. Hence, he had to activate the Jade Thunder Body before he could undergo the tempering.

While Lin Dong's body was gradually covered in a jade colored glow, the all-encompassing chilling wind finally arrived...

"Chi chi!"

When the greyish black chilling wind slapped onto Lin Dong's body, it instantly tunnelled through the pores all over his body...

An immense pain immediately swept over Lin Dong's body. That indescribable chilling cold even directly caused the blood in his body to begin to exhibit signs of freezing. Thankfully, his physical body was fairly tough, therefore with a flick of his mind, he managed to withstand against that bone-chilling cold.

"Rip, rip!"

Lin Dong continuously sucked in cold-air from between the gap within his teeth. However, after taking two breaths of cold air, cuts immediately emerged on his lips, causing his whole mouth to be filled with blood. This immediately startled Lin Dong and prompted him to hurriedly close his mouth, before he directly swallowed the blood inside his mouth into his belly. Then, he did not dare to move at all.

A chilling wind swept forth. However, due to its insane corrosive properties, the warm jade-like glow on Lin Dong's body became increasingly brighter and clearer at an alarming rate.

It was just as if Lin Dong was a piece of raw jade stone slowly being carved into a beautiful piece of jade!

Meanwhile, thanks to that pain which consumed his entire body, Lin Dong could faintly feel that the strength flowing within his muscles and bones were growing steadily. It seems like Little Marten did not deceive him. This chilling wind truly had quite a beneficial tempering property on one's body. Of course, that was predicated on the condition that one could withstand that terrifying chilling cold. Else, one's outcome would be similar to that three unlucky fellows previously...

The sky was turning dark. On top of a mountain peak, a warm-jade like glow was glimmering amidst the darkness of the night. A greyish black wind howled at this spot. That vicious wind was just like a knife, as it continuously sliced Lin Dong's body and left behind countless tiny white scars...

Meanwhile, as these white scars gradually increased, a reddish hue silently emerged. Eventually, the fresh blood that emerged from his body froze before they stuck on Lin Dong's body, and covered up his bright jade-like hue.

That Bone Eroding Icy Wind lasted for the whole night, Lin Dong sat on that mountain peak and endured that tormenting chilling wind for one whole night...

The next time, sunlight penetrated through the clouds and poured down from the heavens, before they shone on a figure, whose whole body was covered with bloody ice.

"Crack!"

Due to the sunlight, cracks suddenly emerged on that bloody ice figure. Then, the frozen blood quickly slid off him. As the frozen blood dropped off, a bright jade-like glow slowly emerged.

The frozen blood quickly fell off, before a jade-like human figure immediately emerged on top of that mountain peak. Under the reflection of sunlight, he seemed exceedingly bright and resplendent.

"Huff..."

A breath filled with some blood emerged from Lin Dong's lips. Soon after, he began to open up his tightly shut eyes.

When his eyes opened up, what shocked Lin Dong, was that his eyes have even turned into jade stones. Amidst the chilling cold, it gave off an impenetrable sensation.

A jade-like body with stones as eyes and an impenetrable glass-like glow. This was the ultimate Jade Thunder Body!

270 - Chapter 270: Chilling Wind Body Training

Within this ancient and vast horizons, a lightning glow quickly flashed by. Along the way, it caused soft thunder roars to echo out, which resulted from the friction between the air due to its insane speed.

Lin Dong was seated on Little Flame's tiger back, while the jade-like glow in his eyes had completely dissipated. Thanks to the tempering properties of last night's Bone Eroding Icy Wind, right now, Lin Dong had completely mastered Jade Thunder Body, and his body was solid and impenetrable just like gold and jade.

"Right now, my physical body should be at least thirty percent stronger than yesterday." Lin Dong gripped his fist as he felt the potent force flowing within his flesh, before a satisfied smile emerged on his lips. Even though his Yuan Power cultivation was still at advanced Form Creation stage, his battle ability has surged.

"According to Little Marten, the core region of this ancient tablet spiritual domain should be nearby." Lin Dong looked into the horizons, before he once again marveled at the scale of this vast ancient tablet spiritual domain. One could only imagine just how powerful one must be in order to create such a large domain.

For today, Lin Dong had been constantly travelling on the road. Even though he encountered several decent treasures along the way, he did not linger on. After all, right now, these items did not entice him.

"The Four Great Clans as well as other powerful factions like Great Devil Sect should be headed towards the core region..." Lin Dong muttered to himself. Those guys were even more discerning than him and most ordinary treasures would hardly entice them. Therefore, right now, they were probably rushing towards the core region, just like Lin Dong.

"Heh, since I came all the way, I can't return empty handed!" Lin Dong laughed before his palm gently tapped Little Flame. Immediately, the latter released a tiger roar, before it flapped its lightning wings and suddenly increased its speed.

This journey lasted for approximately an hour, before Lin Dong instructed Little Flame to gradually reduce its speed. That was because he realized that the number of figures surrounding him had unknowingly increased and they were not as sparse as before.

Lin Dong hovered in mid-air as he stared at the countless figures below. Several of them were fairly skilled practitioner. Furthermore, it seems like they were all headed in the same direction.

"Those guys will not make a move unless there is a treasure. It seems like there must be a treasure as that spot..." When he saw this sight, Lin Dong's eyes glimmered, while Little Flame began to descend lower. Then, Lin Dong looked into the horizon, only to see that a distance away, there was a secluded stone mountain. On top of that stone mountain, right in the middle of a peculiar stone forest, there was a stone pavilion. Meanwhile, there seems to be a figure seated inside that stone pavilion.

"That should an ancestor's corpse." Lin Dong's eyes twinkled. He could clearly see that figure was merely a grey corpse that was seating down. Faintly, a peculiar vibration emerged from that corpse.

"That man should have crashed after he failed to breakthrough Nirvana stage..." Little Marten appeared before it took a glance at that stone pavilion and said.

"Oh? Is it so dangerous to attempt to breakthrough to Nirvana stage?" When he heard its words, Lin Dong was taken aback, as he asked.

"Breaking through to Nirvana stage is an extremely risky venture. If one is negligent, not only would one fail to break through, but one would end up self-destructing. This is a very common matter." Little Marten casually said. However, contained within its calm words, one could understand the extreme dangers that one faced in order to breakthrough to that stage.

"Furthermore, even if one successfully breakthrough to Nirvana stage, one is not safe yet. Nine Yuan Nirvana; to reach each Nirvana cultivation stage, one must pass through a life-and-death test. If one is able to pass, then one's strength and life expectancy would surge. However, if one fails, then one would be unable to revive oneself and can only await destruction."

Lin Dong wiped off his cold sweat. He had never imagined that the legendary Nirvana stage is actually this perilous. It's no wonder that even in the entire Great Yan Dynasty, there was no one who had advanced to that stage.

"The corpse of a failed Nirvana stage practitioner should not hold much appeal? Why are those guys gathering here? Furthermore, why are they afraid of heading up?" Lin Dong glanced below. Though several powerful practitioners were surrounding this mountain, none of them dared to rush forth. This caused him to be puzzled.

Furthermore, just as Lin Dong was puzzled, several figures suddenly ran by from behind him. Faintly, their hushed words spread into his ears.

"Hurry, I heard that someone obtained a Nirvana Pill from that corpse in the Stone Pavilion!"

"Nirvana Pill? That Nirvana Pill that only elite Nirvana practitioners can refine?"

"Duh, however there are countless numbers of a peculiar type of Demonic Beasts guarding it. Therefore, it's not an easy matter to rush up. Later, when we sneak in the main crowd, we can attempt to dash up together and see if we are lucky enough to obtain a Nirvana Pill!"

As he stared at the countless figures that dashed past him, Lin Dong's pupils shrunk, before he asked in shock: "Oh, so it's because of Nirvana Pills. Hmm, shouldn't it only be refined by Nirvana stage practitioners? However, that corpse's owner has not reached that step yet..."

"The fact that man can attempt to breakthrough to Nirvana stage at this place, indicates that he is a disciple of that ancient sect. Therefore, it's not strange for him to possess Nirvana Pills."

Lin Dong gently nodded his head, while an excited look emerged on his face. Nirvana Pills were extremely hard to refine and even a elite Nirvana stage practitioner needed quite a lot of time and effort in order to refine it. Moreover, for practitioners below Nirvana stage, that Nirvana Pill was undoubtedly a magical pill that could greatly boost one's cultivation rate. Naturally, the price of a Nirvana Pill was exorbitant. In fact, even if Lin Dong used all of his bankroll now, he could not even buy half a pill.

Precisely because that Nirvana Pill was so rare and expensive, it caused countless elite practitioners to gather below that stone mountain, while they stared greedily and hungrily at the stone pavilion on top of that stone mountain.

"The Demonic Beasts on top of that stone mountain should be the Demonic Wind Bird. They are quite troubling beast. Even though their physical body is not powerful, their numbers are exceedingly terrifying. Furthermore, once they gather together, they can summon a small Demonic Hurricane. That Demonic Hurricane is similar to the Bone Eroding Chilling Wind that you experienced last night, and it is exceedingly powerful. Even Qi Creation elite practitioners do not dare to mess with it." Little Marten stared at the stone mountain peak, before it exclaimed.

Lin Dong's eyes shifted over, before he saw numerous black and peculiar-looking birds hanging on the numerous cliffs on that stone mountain. Furthermore, these birds had exceptionally large winds and they seemed just like ghosts, as they hung upside down on the stone cracks.

"Those guys seem ready to dash up..." Lin Dong's eyes shifted down before he stared at a group that seemed quite eager to make a move.

There were several people gathered below that stone mountain. It seems like the allure of that Nirvana Pill was truly great. Furthermore, news continued to spread forth, as countless elite practitioners were evidently heading towards this area.

While the crowd grew, finally, someone was unable to resist as he immediately led the charge. As his figure flashed forth and headed for that stone pavilion, once they saw someone leading the way, a large crowd immediately followed behind him. At that instance, the entire mountain peak seemed to shook.

"Gua gua!"

When the stone mountain vibrated, it caused the Demonic Wind Birds on the mountain peak to immediately fly out. Instantly, they covered the skies and transformed into large black clouds and guarded the mountain peak. Their numbers caused Lin Dong's scalp to turn numb.

"Wu wu!"

Once these Demonic Wind Birds appeared, they began to flutter their wings maniacally. Immediately, a dark and violent gust swept forth and blew away the surrounding sand and stones. Then, just like a hurricane, it viciously slammed towards the countless figures rushing up the mountain.

"Ahhh!"

That blade vicious gust was sharp like blades. Upon contact, it caused several people to suffer. Due to that impenetrable vicious gust, even Yuan Power was forcefully split apart. Then, once they lost their Yuan Power shields, several unlucky fellows were immediately filled with bruises, before fresh blood gushed forth from their bodies. Then, pained screams echoed out, before several figures were blown away hideous. In fact, some of them even lost their lives instantly...

This situation lasted for a dozen over minutes, while fresh blood and Demonic Wind Bird corpses began to pile on the stone mountain. However, ultimately, no one was able to scale that mountain. Furthermore, the terrifying destructive potential of these Demonic Wind Birds struck fear in several people's hearts, and caused the greed in their hearts to begin to dissipate.

"Lin Dong, go make a move. Based on the durability of your physical body, you do not have to fear these Demonic Wind Birds." Little Marten took a glance at those defeated fellows, before it chuckled.

When he heard its words, Lin Dong smiled before he nodded his head. He was similarly highly enticed by that Nirvana Pill. Now that he had encountered it, he was naturally not going to give up.

With this thought in mind, Lin Dong did not hesitate any more. His toes tapped across Little Flame's back, before his figure transformed into a dark shadow and lightning-quick dashed towards the mountain peak.

Right now, there were several elite practitioners surrounding that stone mountain. Therefore, when they saw that there was a person who actually dared to charge up the mountain alone, shock instantly filled their eyes.

"Is that guy crazy? He actually dares to charge alone."

"That seems to be Lin Dong? It is reputed that he is very powerful."

"Pfft, so what if it is Lin Dong? There are countless Demonic Wind Beasts and even an advanced Qi Creation stage practitioner cannot forcibly penetrate through the gust that they created. Therefore, how can Lin Dong accomplish it!"

"He had made it through!"

Under the attention from countless individuals, Lin Dong's figure directly penetrated through that dark and vicious gust. Instantly, a resplendent jade-like glow erupted amidst the vicious gust, before the crowds suddenly heard a clink sound. However, the expected scream did not materialize as they had predicted...

"He actually made it through the wind barrier!"

Under the attention from countless individual, that warm jade-like glow actually never stopped at all, as he directly penetrated through that black gust, and successfully emerged on top of that mountain. Furthermore, when they saw that Lin Dong had actually successfully forcibly penetrated through the wind barrier, a thick shock immediately gushed into their eyes...

"Da."

Just as the crowd were taken aback, Lin Dong's figure gently floated into that stone pavilion. As he entered into that stone pavillion, those manically charging Demonic Wind Bird actually halted before they circled around the stone pavilion. However, they did not directly attack again.

When he saw this sight, Lin Dong was slightly surprised. Promptly, he tilted his head before he turned to look at that old corpse that was quietly seated in the middle of that stone pavilion. Quietly hovering above the palm of that corpse, were two fiery-looking potent Elixir Pills. Meanwhile, a heart-palpitating sensation that caused Lin Dong to be moved slowly emerged from within.

271 - Chapter 271: Stone Pavilion Bones

That corpse sat silently in the middle of that stone pavilion. The bones that made up the corpse were all stained black. That color seemed to have originated from within the body and it caused Lin Dong's scalp to turn numb. It seems like when this ancestor tried to breakthrough to Nirvana Stage, he must have suffered tremendously. Advancing to Nirvana stage is truly a perilous and difficult task. If one fails, one end up losing one's life.

"Nirvana stage is indeed extremely dangerous. However, everything in this world will die. For most ordinary people, even if they reach Manifestation stage, they can at most live for a few hundred years. However, if they can breakthrough to Nirvana stage, then they can vastly extend their lifespans. Therefore, each time they succeed in breaking through, they would evolve towards a perfect state. That sensation is so beautiful that it touches one's soul and cause one to be unable to resist its allure." Little Marten somewhat disappointedly said.

Lin Dong nodded his head. Just the fact that one could extend one's lifespan would propel anyone to attempt to breakthrough this extremely perilous stage. After all, everyone wanted to live longer...

Lin Dong stood in front of that corpse, before he solemnly bowed towards this senior. Then, he extended his palm and grabbed that two Nirvana Pills that were hovering above that corpse's palms.

However, just as Lin Dong's hand touched that two Nirvana Pills, that corpse's hand suddenly jutted out and directly gripped onto Lin Dong's palm.

This sudden change caused Lin Dong's facial expression to change drastically. However, before the Yuan Power inside his body could gush out, a flash erupted from that corpse's sunken eyes, before it directly hit Lin Dong's forehand.

The instance that flash touched Lin Dong's forehand, the view in front of his eyes immediately changed. It seems like instantly, an ancient scene had appeared inside his mind.

That scene was still set inside this vast and endless ancient tablet spiritual domain. However, Lin Dong could see countless figures hovering in mid-air. Furthermore, each of these figures were extremely powerful and far exceeds the strength of anyone that Lin Dong had encountered before. However, despite their overwhelming aura, there were so many of them hovering in mid-air. This sight caused Lin Dong's heart to be overwhelmed by awe. Was this what the ancient sect was like during its peak?

Those figures were hovering in mid-air, as if they were defending against something. At a distance away, the horizons were filled with a patch of darkness. Contained within that darkness was a blood-red glint. That darkness gave off an indescribable feeling. It was cold and caused one to despair.

That darkness was just like a tidal wave as it gushed through the horizons and swept towards that powerful army. Immediately, those extremely powerful ancient sect elite practitioners were all defenceless as they faced that darkness. When that darkness swept past them, all of these elite practitioners immediately turned into dust before they floated off.

Lin Dong's limbs turned cold as he witnessed this sight. That darkness was just like a devil that was set to consume the entire world. Anywhere that it passed through, every life form contained within would be extinguished by that darkness...

That powerful army was nearly eradicated by that encroaching darkness. However, suddenly, the ground shook before a extremely large crack emerged on the ground before a similarly dark glow emerged. However, though this glow was dark in color, it did not give off the same cold and despairing sensation. Instead, it was filled with a exceedingly powerful strength and life-force.

While that glow shimmered, that dark glow that emerged from the ground quickly grew, before it transformed into a several thousand meters huge black symbol. Then, it viciously slammed against the despairing darkness and scattered it.

Meanwhile, after it had blown away that peculiar darkness, that black symbol quickly shrunk before it turned into a glowing flash and returned back to the ground...

That scene abruptly ended, before Lin Dong suddenly awoke while cold sweat filled his brows. Then, he stared in trepidation at that corpse in front of him. The previous sight that he had witnessed must have been the event that previously transpired inside this ancient tablet spiritual domain.

"Was this what caused this ancient sect to fall?" That patch of darkness, I wonder what exactly is it... It is actually so terrifying that even countless elite practitioners cannot counter it." Lin Dong's eyes were filled with shock as he muttered to himself.

"Furthermore, why did that black ancient symbol which suppressed the darkness... seemed a little familiar?"

"That is because, it is your target this time, Devouring Ancient Symbol!" Little Marten casually said.

"Devouring Ancient Symbol?" Lin Dong was taken aback as he asked.

"There are eight Ancient Symbols in this world and they all possess their own unique abilities. This Ancient Symbol possess the ability to devour. Therefore, it is termed as the Devouring Ancient Symbol." Little Marten said.

"Do you know what is that patch of darkness that destroyed that ancient sect?" Lin Dong asked.

"I don't know..." Little Marten slowly shook its head. However, with an solemn tone, it replied: "However, that thing is simply too domineering. Furthermore, it is unable to accommodate anything in this world. Therefore, wherever it passes through, everything around will be destroyed..."

Lin Dong nodded his head. Though he had only seen bits of the afterimage, that despairing darkness caused fear to arise in his heart. Furthermore, he was certain that there must be a peculiar and terrifying object hidden within that darkness...

"What you have just seen, must have been left behind by their will. It seems like the shock due to that event was simply too overwhelming. Therefore, even after all these years, it remained inside his body." Little Marten glanced at the corpse in front of him, before it said.

"Nonetheless, at least we managed to obtain information regarding the Ancient Symbol. It seems like that Ancient Symbol should be hidden within the ancient tablet spiritual domain." As he mentioned this point, Little Marten's expression began to turn lively.

"That Ancient Symbol's power is simply too overwhelming. If I could obtain it, wouldn't my strength surge?" Lin Dong's eyes glimmered. He had clearly witnessed the overwhelming strength of that Devouring Ancient Symbol.

"Quit dreaming. Though that Ancient Symbol is extremely peculiar, its strength is still derived from its owner..." Little Marten rolled its eyes as Lin Dong, before it said: "Based on that scene that you just witnessed, the owner of that Ancient Symbol must have been extremely powerful. That was why he was able to suppress that mysterious dark object."

"Of course, if you could obtain that Ancient Symbol, you would naturally be far more powerful that most ordinary individuals. However, if you want to rely on it alone, you must be dreaming."

Lin Dong waved his hand. He naturally understood this principle. In this world, the most reliable thing was still one's own strength. Though external objects could increase one's battle strength, there were no guarantees that one could keep them around forever.

"Thanks for the elder's gift!"

Lin Dong bent his back, before he gently pried open that corpse's palm, and retrieved that two Nirvana Pills. Then, he once again bowed solemnly at that corpse. The will left behind by this senior allowed him to witness that ancient sight. It was the might and fall of a powerful ancient sect...

Once he obtained that Nirvana Pills, a fiery-like boiling sensation emerged in his hands, and caused all the Yuan Power inside Lin Dong's body to boil. This caused Lin Dong to be taken aback. It seems like this legendary elixir that could only be refined by a Nirvana stage practitioner, was truly a magical object.

"Let's go."

After he retrieved a jade bottle from his Qiankun bag, Lin Dong carefully stored that two Nirvana Pills inside them. Then, he stood up and stretched his back. Now that he had obtained the Nirvana Pills, he no longer had any reason to linger on. Therefore, Lin Dong immediately turned around, before he dashed out of the stone pavilion. No matter how those Demonic Wind Birds attacked him, he merely casually walked past them.

Once he had left the mountain peak, those Demonic Wind Birds could only halt their attack before they retreated once again and hung between the mountain cracks.

Right now, surrounding the mountain, there were several people closely staring at the mountain peak. When they saw Lin Dong safely emerge, a disappointed look flashed across their faces. Since Lin Dong could walk out of that area, he had obviously obtained the Nirvana Pills. If that was the case, they could only choose to give up.

Of course, several of them were highly disgruntled. However, as they recalled the battle between Lin Dong and Wang Yan and saw how Lin Dong easily penetrated through that wind barrier, they could only forcefully suppress all the unhappiness inside their hearts. Even if they wanted to rob him, they had to consider their own strength. Else, not only would they fail to obtain the treasure, they may even lose their lives. That would simply be a foolish trade.

"Little Flame?" Once he emerged, Lin Dong planned to summon Little Flame and leave immediately. However, as his eyes swept across his surroundings, he was shocked when he realized that Little Flame's figure had disappeared from its previous location. Immediately, he was stunned, before his eyes began to sunk.

"Lin Dong, are you looking for this beast?" Just as Lin Dong's eyes darkened, a somewhat familiar chuckle emerged from nearby.

Lin Dong slowly tilted his head, before his eyes turned to look at that area where the sound emerged from. Then, he saw that on a nearby mountain peak, stood a dozen over figures. Right now, ropes formed from Yuan Power were tightly binding onto Little Flame. In fact, even its tiger mouth was forcefully tied up, causing it to be unable to produce a single sound.

Standing right in front of them were two elders. When he saw one of them, Lin Dong's expression instantly darkened. That was because, that old fellow was the Ancient Sword Sect elder that had a grudge with Lin Dong. Meanwhile, standing beside him, was the Ancient Sword Sect leader, who was now staring coldly at him, while a thick killing intent filled his eyes.

"Are you the one who lured the Ancient Dragon Ape to our Ancient Sword Sect?" That Ancient Sword Sect leader's face was grim as he stared at Lin Dong, and shouted out each word.

"Let Little Flame go!"

Lin Dong's eyes were similarly icy cold as he stared at that Ancient Sword Sect leader and replied coldly.

When he heard his reply, that Ancient Sword Sect leader's eyes immediately darkened. Then, he swung his wrinkled hands, before a giant rock immediately flew forth and viciously slammed against Little Flame's body, causing it to sink into the ground and squirm.

"Answer me, you little bastard!"

When he saw this sight, Lin Dong's eyes instantly turned blood red. As he clenched his fist, a squeaking noise began to slowly echo out.

Right now, he had only one thought in mind. He was going to break that old dog's hand!

272 - Chapter 272: Enemies Often Cross Path

"Boom!"

While Lin Dong's eyes turned blood red, vigorous Yuan Power suddenly burst out from within his body like a storm, lashing out around Lin Dong's body, and shaking the air till it emitted buzzing noises.

"Little bastard, do you really think that you can be so insolent in front of this old man just because you defeated Wang Yan? You didn't even exist in this world when I was roaming through Great Desolate Province!" When he saw Lin Dong's actions, that Ancient Sword Sect leader smiled coldly, before he took a step forward. A Yuan Power aura, that was several times more powerful than Lin Dong's, immediately erupted forth. That menacing stance directly caused Lin Dong's aura to be repeatedly pressured and forced him to retreat continuously.

This sudden stare-down that occurred in mid-air attracted quite a lot of attention. Especially after they saw who the opposing parties were, they involuntarily exclaimed in shock.

"It's actually that Ancient Sword Sect leader, Liu Gu!"

"That Lin Dong is really a troublemaker. Everywhere he goes, he seems to stir up some trouble. Furthermore, that Liu Gu is a famed elite practitioner in Great Desolate Province, and he single-handedly built a powerful faction like Ancient Sword Sect. Even though Lin Dong is considered as a top-tier younger generation member, a elite practitioner like Liu Gu would hardly care about him!"

"Yeah, this time around, that kid is probably doomed. Hehe, hopefully he will lose his Nirvana pills and allow me pick them up."

"Quit dreaming. Though Lin Dong is young, he is quite powerful. Since he could easily defeat Wang Yan, who was at initial Qi Creation stage, even if he cannot defeat Liu Gu, it would be simple task for him to escape."

"......"

With regards to all the gossiping among the crowd, Lin Dong chose to ignore it. His blood-red eyes stared right at that expressionless Liu Gu, before he silently asked in his heart: "Little Marten, can you save Little Flame?"

The dozen of them who bound Little Flame were evidently the cream of the crop from Ancient Sword Sect. Furthermore, based on that Gu Ruo's initial Qi Creation stage strength, it was indeed quite difficult for Little Flame to break free.

"Yeah, no problem. Can you handle that old ghost by yourself?" Little Marten immediately replied.

Lin Dong slowly nodded his head, before his eyes stared venomously at Liu Gu. Without further ado, in the next instant, he violently stomped his foot before his figure lightning-quick dashed forth. Meanwhile, the instant his figure dashed forth, Lin Dong's body was swiftly wrapped with a warm-jade like glow. Evidently, he had also executed Jade Thunder Body.

"Boom!"

A fist wind filled with a formidable strength directly ripped through the air, and violently erupted towards that Liu Gu.

"Such an ignorant brat. Today, this old man will teach you that there is always a taller mountain. Don't think that just because you are quite skilled, you can do whatever you want!" As he faced Lin Dong's formidable attack, that Liu Gu coldly chuckled. Then, he straightened two of his fingers, before he viciously jutted them out. Immediately, a powerful and formidable Blade Yuan Power erupted from his fingers and solidly slammed against Lin Dong's fist.

"Clang!"

When they collided, a metallic sound erupted, before Lin Dong's figure was blown back.

"Swoosh!"

Just as Lin Dong attacked, a rainbow flash lightning-quick emerged from his palm, before it finally lightning-quick dashed towards Liu Gu and the rest. As it waved his claws, a dark purple energy source directly turned into several sharp arrows and viciously flew towards them..

"What is that!"

That sudden attack caused Liu Gu and the rest to be taken aback. Immediately, they quickly utilized their Yuan Power and tried to counter against that dark purple energy source.

"Buzz buzz!"

Little Marten's dark purple energy source possessed a terrifying corrosive power and even a Qi Creation stage elite practitioner did not dare to treat it casually. Therefore, the instance they collided, those fellows' Yuan Power immediately disintegrated. Only that Gu Ruo was able to barely counter against that dark purple energy source. The rest of the weaker practitioners were all immediately blown back. Some of those unlucky ones, even had their bodies corroded by that substance. Immediately, they released painful screams.

After Little Marten blew those fellows away, the Yuan Power ropes that bound Little Flame quickly disappeared. Then, the latter immediately broke free before it released an enraged roar. Its figure flashed before it shot several lightning beams from its mouth and immediately burnt several elite Ancient Sword Sect members into ash.

"Damned beast, how dare you!"

When he saw Little Flame display its prowess, that Gu Ruo's expression changed drastically. After he shouted out and planned to strike, a dark purple glow appeared in front of him. Then, Little Marten waved its claws, before a disc-like dark purple glow emerged and lightning-quick flew towards Gu Ruo's throat, causing the latter to hurriedly retreat.

Little Marten's attack immediately disrupted the Ancient Sword Sect's formation. Once Little Flame broke free, it immediately became a ferocious beast. As it flapped its lighting wings, it chased down those Ancient Sword Sect elite members and caused them to scatter off in panic. Meanwhile, that Gu Ruo barely survived Little Marten's attack, and he also seemed exceptionally hideous.

"Sect Leader, hurry and kill that kid!" As he painstakingly countered Little Marten's attack, Gu Ruo hurriedly growled. That dark purple energy source was troubling him tremendously and if this situation continues on, he would probably be killed.

"That little bastard actually has helpers!"

Gu Ruo's current plight was obviously discovered by Liu Gu. Instantly, his eyes darkened and he lost any mood to drag on his fight with Lin Dong. Then, he gripped his old and wrinkled hands, before a potent Yuan Power gushed forth and immediately formed into five large Yuan Power swords in front of him. Then, they carved out a vicious and tight angle, while they flew viciously towards Lin Dong's vital points.

"Demonic Ape Transformation!"

When he faced Liu Gu's attack, Lin Dong gripped his palm, before his Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd immediately appeared. Then, his figure swiftly grew more than twice his original size. Waving his ancient halberd, he carved out several halberd shadows before they violently clashed against those formidable large Yuan Power blades.

"Clang clang clang!"

A crisp sound echoed out in mid-air, before streams of vicious Yuan Power shockwaves swept forth from the epicenter, while visible shock winds quickly spread out.

Liu Gu's giant Yuan Power blades were exceedingly heavy, furthermore after he infused his potent Yuan Power within, they were as heavy as giant boulders. Therefore, even a initial Qi Creation stage practitioner could not withstand his attack multiple times. However, after Lin Dong used Jade Thunder Body and Demonic Ape Transformation to enhance his body, he was able to completely counter those giant Yuan Power blades. In fact, he even seemed to have the upper hand.

"Snort, Blade Explode!"

When he realized that Lin Dong was such a tough opponent, a cold glint flashed across Liu Gu's eyes. He did not want to be entangled in a fight with Lin Dong. After all, that could ruin his reputation. Instantly, his hand symbols changed, before the five giant Yuan Power blades that were attacking Lin Dong, immediately self-destructed with a loud boom.

"Ding ding!"

When his giant Yuan Power blades exploded, countless Yuan Power shrapnels instantly filled the horizons as they rained down viciously onto Lin Dong's body. Due to this vicious and powerful attack, even though Lin Dong's whole body was protected by a warm jade-like glow, some scratches still appeared on his body. However, if it were anyone else, this savage attack would have instantly ripped them apart.

When this attack still failed to achieve his intended result, Liu Gu's eyes turned even darker. As he took a step forward, he directly appeared in front of Lin Dong. Then, a potent Yuan Power gushed forth and directly transformed into a giant Yuan Power wolf on Liu Gu's arm.

"Devouring Wolf Breaking Mountain Arm!'

At this instance, Liu Gu's arm transformed into a giant howling wolf. In fact, a vicious aura emerged faintly. This Liu Kui was a indeed an advanced Qi Creation stage practitioner, and he could actually use Yuan Power to create such a life-like Yuan Power object!

"Howl!"

Liu Gu's eyes were dark. His arm carried a formidable force that was sufficient to penetrate through boulders, as he lightning-quick attacked Lin Dong. It seems like he wanted to use his move to thoroughly finish Lin Dong off.

With regards to the force behind Liu Gu's attack, Lin Dong was keenly aware of it. Immediately, his slightly blood-red eyes glimmered. However, he unexpectedly chose not to dodge. Instead, he opened up his arms and allowed that giant Yuan Power Wolf to viciously slam against his shoulders.

"Boom!"

A deep echo sounded out, while the sound of bones dislocating faintly echoed out. Then, Lin Dong swallowed his throat, after he licked the bloodstains off his lips.

When he saw that Lin Dong had forcefully taken his attack, Liu Gu's pupils shrank. The durability of Lin Dong's physical body had far exceeded his expectations. Furthermore, when he attacked the latter's body, he could clearly feel that Lin Dong was wearing a defensive Soul Treasure, which helped to soften the impact of his attack. Else, his punch would have surely ended his life!

"Are you courting death!"

Though he was unable to kill Lin Dong with his attack, Liu Gu knew that he had injured the latter severely. Therefore, he immediately chuckled. However, right after he chuckled, he immediately saw a cringed and vicious smile emerge on Lin Dong's face.

"Old fart, like I said, I will break your arm! An arm for a shoulder! It's worth it!"

Lin Dong's palm lightning quick grabbed onto Liu Gu's arm, before an animalistic roar emerged from his throat. Then, a golden horn appeared on his fist, before he used every ounce of strength in his body, and lightning-quick slashed across Liu Gu's arm.

"Buzz!"

That golden horn whizzed by and caused blood to splatter. At the same time, shock flashed across Liu Gu's eyes...

273 - Chapter 273: Breaking His Arm

Golden light swept past the base of Liu Ku's arm as blood instantly flew. Under countless astonished gazes, Liu Ku's arm actually shot out, bringing with it a trail of fresh blood.

Liu Ku's arm was actually hacked off with a chop from Lin Dong's palm!

As they stared at this scene, and then at the bloody and sinister appearance of Lin Dong in mid-air, many people felt a chill spread all over their body. Just before, they were still puzzled why Lin Dong did not bother to dodge Liu Ku's attack at all, after all, an attack at that level was extremely likely to kill Lin Dong instantly!

Lin Dong's following actions dispelled the bewilderment in their hearts. It turned out that it was not because Lin Dong could not avoid that attack, but from the start, he carried the thoughts risking his life to take another!

Using his body to receive an advanced Qi Creation practitioner's full powered strike was extremely risky. If Lin Dong's body had not underwent numerous tempering, and if he did not have the Mysterious Earth Armor's protection, he would have now completely become a dead person. Thus, this kind of desperation was not undue, and very evidently, even Liu Ku himself did not expect Lin Dong's crazed actions, or else, Liu Ku could not possibly do this kind of exchange...

When they thought about this, many people inwardly swallowed, as they looked at Lin Dong with gazes full of fear. Someone with ability was not very frightening, the truly frightening ones were those with power and were as vicious as wolves. This kind of person dared to hurt oneself, let alone others?

Under the countless astonished gazes, Liu Ku finally regained his senses. As he felt the intense pain from his arm area, his eyes immediately turned red, while a furious to the maximum feeling frantically erupted from his heart.

This kind of outcome was something he would not have expected!

He never imagined that he would actually pay the costly price of an arm in a fight with an advanced Form Creation stage younger generation member!

This kind of thing was undoubtedly a complete disgrace to the sect leader of the Ancient Sword Sect!

"Little piece of shit, this old man will dismember your body into ten thousand pieces today!"

The intense pain and the violent rage in his heart practically buried Liu Ku's rationality in an instant. He endured the pain of losing an arm, as his fist burst forth, and a formidable force coupled with an intense killing intent was ferociously directed towards Lin Dong's head.

"Bang!"

In response to Liu Ku's maniacal retaliation, Lin Dong hastily pulled back his arms, crossing them before his body, as golden light gushed out.

Liu Ku's punch of fury heavily slammed into Lin Dong's crossed arms. Immediately, a metal sound rang out, as a powerful force rippled outwards. Lin Dong's body was directly blasted back a dozen meters by Liu Ku's punch.

Lin Dong's feet stepped on the air, as he landed on a huge tree. His gaze was ice-cold as he stared at the scarlet eyed and crazy Liu Ku, while his arms slightly trembled, a numb sensation swiftly spreading from them.

"It's fortunate that I had the Mysterious Earth Armor."

Lin Dong's hand rubbed his chest area. The struggle previously was undoubtedly extremely dangerous. Even another advanced Qi Creation stage practitioner would not dare to use his bare body to receive Liu Ku's punch. Fortunately, Lin Dong's had a strong body plus the Mysterious Earth Armor, or else, he would most likely be heavily injured by Liu Ku this time.

Even so, here was some remnant pain at Lin Dong's chest area, probably because some injuries had appeared. However, this was practically nothing compared to the intense pain of Liu Ku losing an arm.

"Ah, little piece of shit!"

Upon seeing that his frantic punch was still unable to achieve any clear effect, Liu Ku was so angry that even his lungs were about to explode. He had lost an arm, causing his strength to drop sharply, hence it was very difficult to once again fully suppress Lin Dong like before. Immediately, he covered the area where his arm had broken off. With his hair scattered, and blood all over his face, he had a sinister appearance like an evil spirit.

Countless people stared at the madly roaring Liu Ku in mid-air, and looked to each other, but no one said anything. In particular, those that believed that Lin Dong was about to suffer a calamity had their mouths even more tightly shut. The level of ferocity the latter displayed allowed them to understand that it would be better not to provoke this kind of desperate character in the future.

"Sect leader senior!"

Liu Ku's miserable condition was also discovered by Gu Yan and the rest, as their complexions immediately paled. Gu Yan's figure moved as he quickly broke away from Little Flame, appearing beside Liu Ku to support him. When he saw the arm that had been broken at the base, shock involuntarily filled his eyes.

He was truly unable to imagine that the Lin Dong, who even he could easily take care of, had already become so strong in a short few months...

"Sect leader senior, let's leave quickly!" Gu Yan's eyes were full of shock as he grabbed Liu Ku and swiftly retreated. He understood that Liu Ku's strength would fall greatly after losing an arm, and if he continued to fight with Lin Dong, he would very likely lose his life here. Thus, it was best to quickly flee this place!

"Little piece of shit, this old man will never let you off!" As Liu Ku was swiftly being pulled back in retreat by Gu Yan, his scattered hair flew wildly, and his maniacal roars were filled with hate.

"Ancient Sword Sect disciples, scatter!" When the few disciples who were still in a dangerous situation due to Little Flame's attacks heard this, they hastily withdrew while protecting the Liu Ku duo, as the extremely sorry figures of the group retreated into the distance.

Little Marten gazed at Gu Yan and the rest, who had started to retreat in the blink of an eye, but did not give chase. Its figure flashed and appeared beside Lin Dong, quickly taking a look at the latter's complexion, as its expression darkened: "Your injuries are not light."

"Quickly leave this place." Lin Dong's tone was a little urgent as he replied. His internal injuries were indeed not light, and he was barely enduring on the outside. After all, there were still quite a few people watching them from all around, and although the previous display of power caused them to not dare to try anything, if they discovered Lin Dong's current condition, it was hard to say if their greed would take over again.

"Yea." Little Marten nodded its head, as it beckoned with its claw, while Little Flame shook its lightning wings and flew over, before nodding at Lin Dong.

"Go." Lin Dong was not one to tarry, as he mounted the tiger's back. Little Marten stood on his shoulder, purplish black light snaking out as it coldly stared at the people below.

"Boom!"

Little Flame's lightning wings shook as it transformed into a flash of lightning, swiftly flying towards a distant area, leaving behind countless regretful gazes below. Even if some smart ones were able to guess that the latter was likely also injured, without absolute certainty, they did not dare to make a move so easily. After all, Liu Ku's fate previously was still deeply ingrained into their minds.

While Lin Dong and the Ancient Sword Sect group left, the crowd gradually withdrew their gazes and looked towards the stone mountain, which was still guarded by numerous Devil Wind Vultures, but no longer had any thoughts of going up. Since Lin Dong had successfully come out from there, the treasures within should have been cleaned out, and thus, it would only be a waste of time...

......

Under Little Marten's urging, Little Flame raised its speed to the max, transforming into a lightning bolt as it swept across the skies, leaving behind the low rumble of thunder.

Seated on the tiger's back, only when the watching eyes behind them completely disappeared did a blood red color surface on Lin Dong's pale face, as he directly spit out a mouthful of fresh blood.

"You are really too rash. To think that you actually dared to use your body to withstand an advanced Qi Creation stage practitioner, if it was not for the fact that you're reached the advanced stage of the Jade Thunder Body yesterday, even if the current you was not dead, you would have lost a layer of skin!" Upon seeing Lin Dong's state, Little Marten could not help but helplessly remark.

"Heh, since that old dog dared to beat Little Flame, I had to break off one of his arms!" Lin Dong wiped away a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth as he chuckled.

"Is it really suitable to do so much for just a pet?" Little Marten weakly laughed and replied.

"Roar!"

As if it understood Little Marten's words, the full speed Little Flame instantly let out an angry roar. Its huge python tale crackled with lightning as it ruthlessly whipped at Little Marten.

"Heh heh." Little Marten's claws danced, as a circle of purplish black light deflected Little Flame's attack.

Lin Dong's palm lightly patted the somewhat furious Little Flame, before he stared at Little Marten and earnestly said: "Little Flame is my companion, not a pet."

Little Marten was a little taken aback, as its tiny eyes slightly narrowed, before letting out a strange laughter. Its claws lightly patted Lin Dong's shoulder as it spoke: "Kid, it is seldom that this grandpa marten gets to admire a side of you."

"Let's first find a place to rest for a while. You need to swiftly recover from your wounds before directly rushing towards the Ancient Tablet area core area. From the scenes from the bones, it looks like the 'Devouring Ancestral Symbol' does indeed exist within the Ancient Tablet space. Heh heh. You are truly lucky, if news of this spreads, this Great Yan Empire would become lively indeed..."

Lin Dong lightly nodded his head. When he thought of how strong the 'Devouring Ancestral Symbol' was, a passionate fire rose in his heart. If he was truly able to obtain that thing, perhaps his future path would change due to it.

Little Flame was able to understand the conversation between the man and marten. Immediately, it shook its lightning wings as it swept down into the deep mountains before swiftly concealing its body.

Although Lin Dong's injuries were not light, they were also not heavy. After half a day of rest, the churning blood within his body gradually regained its calm. His body was stronger than ordinary people, and hence his recovery rate also far surpassed an ordinary person.

After his injuries had completely recovered, Lin Dong once again resumed his journey. This time, after rushing nonstop for about half a day, they finally reached the Ancient Tablet space core area...

Lightning flashed across the sky, and soon after gradually slowed down. Lin Dong sat on the tiger's back, looking into the distance as he gazed at the plains far away. There, endless sect ruins which gave off an inexhaustible ancient aura quietly appeared within his line of sight...

Within those desolate ruins, it was unknown how many treasures waited to see the light of day again...

274 - Chapter 274: Core Area

The ancient relics that were ahead of Lin Dong were so huge that it caused one to marvel in awe. Looking across the horizons, one could see various majestic buildings which were lined up and directly extended till the edges of one's vision. There were a variety of buildings that were used for cultivation, and they give off an endless and ancient feeling. Standing in front of these relics, a human undoubtedly seemed as insignificant as an ant.

Staring at these huge and seemingly neverending ancient relics, Lin Dong's eyes were filled with awe. Promptly, he secretly sighed inside his heart. At its peak, this ancient sect was actually this terrifying. In fact, the scale of this ancient sect was practically equivalent to that of a small nation.

"This area is extremely large and spacious, and there are several secrets hidden within. Over the years, there must have been several people who have already ventured and explored around. However, they have yet to thoroughly explore this place." Little Marten sat on Lin Dong's shoulders, while it stared at these ancient buildings and said.

Lin Dong nodded his head. If one wanted to thoroughly explore this complicated area, one would definitely need a long time. Even though over the years, several people have entered this ancient tablet spiritual domain, their attention was focused on looking for treasures. Therefore, they naturally did not spend time to understand the geography of this location.

"I wonder if the Four Great Clans, Great Devil Sect and other powerful factions have arrived here. This place is extremely huge and it is practically impossible to tell." Lin Dong muttered to himself.

"Forget about them. Let's look for the "Devouring Ancient Symbol". Your Destiny Soul Symbol was derived from the "Devouring Soul Symbol". Therefore, it should resonate slightly with it." Little Marten waved its claws and said.

"Alright."

When he heard its words, Lin Dong nodded his head. Then, he pat Little Flame, before the latter immediately flapped its lightning wings, and flew towards that spacious ancient relics.

As he enjoyed the breeze swirling above the ancient relics, Lin Dong stared at these great buildings, which gave off an ancient and vicissitude sensation now, after years of decay. Then, he involuntarily sighed inside his heart. Even a faction as powerful as such was unable to withstand the flow of time.

While Lin Dong leisurely flew above these ancient relics, he would occasionally see some figures flash past him from within these ancient relics. He guessed that they should be groups that were familiar with this area. However, he did not approach them. The people that came here did so by themselves or in trusted groups. Therefore, they were naturally wary of strangers. Hence, if he approached them, he may fail to gain any benefits and instead only invite trouble.

"Little Flame, slow down!"

Lin Dong leisurely surveyed his surroundings in mid-air. This situation lasted for nearly half an hour, before Lin Dong, who was seated on Little Flame's back, suddenly moved and turned his attention towards a distant spot. At that spot, stood a exceptionally magnificent mountain peak. Meanwhile, on top of that mountain peak, stood several unique cultivation buildings. Based on their appearance, it seems like it was probably off limits to most ordinary sect disciples.

Furthermore, the Destiny Soul Symbols inside Lin Dong's Niwan palace also gently reacted towards something within that magnificent mountain peak. Even though it was a slight vibration, right now, Lin Dong had been constantly monitoring his Destiny Soul Symbols. Therefore, he was able to detect this sudden change.

"Did you detect something?" Little Marten was shocked, before it hurriedly asked.

"There seems to be something there." A tinge of delight surfaced in Lin Dong's eyes. Promptly, he pat Little Flame, before the latter flapped its lightning wings and dashed towards that magnificent mountain peak.

This mountain was extremely tall and it was filled with strange stone forests, while a potent and terrifying Yuan Power was gathered at that area. Faintly, they even showed signs that they were turning into a mist.

On top of that mountain peak, stood several tall buildings that were used for cultivation. Based on this sight, it seems like this area was reserved for members that held a pretty respectable status. At the very least, most ordinary disciples would not be allowed into this area.

When Lin Dong landed on this mountain peak, he immediately discovered several pairs of eyes staring at him. These people had all arrived here prior to him. After all, this mountain peak was so magnificent that it even stood out amongst these vast ancient relics. Therefore, it would naturally attract the attention of several people, who were now roaming through the mountain to look for treasures.

When they saw Lin Dong arrive, several of them were immediately wary. However, none of them dared to make a move. After all, most of them were taken aback by the strength that Lin Dong had displayed previously. Therefore, none of them wanted to offend a strongman like him.

Since no one bothered him, Lin Dong was left to mind his own business. One human, marten and tiger directly dashed into the dense woods, before they followed that light and indescribable vibration, and travelled within the deep mountain.

Covering the giant mountain was a gentle Yuan Power mist, causing one's vision to be obstructed. Furthermore, there were several vicious Demonic Beast hidden within these deep mountains. Therefore, most ordinary people did not dare to venture in. However, this evidently did not pose much of a problem to Lin Dong. With Little Marten covering his scent, he did not have to worry that he would be discovered by these Demonic Beasts. Therefore, after travelling through the ancient mountain woods for nearly half an hour, his footsteps finally slowed down, before he stared in awe at a large stone door in front of him.

That stone door was extremely large and it was filled with moss, while an ancient sensation emerged from it. Plastered on that stone door, were several obviously complicated symbols. However, perhaps due to the passage of time or other reasons, those symbols have dimmed down. Nonetheless, Lin Dong was still faintly able to detect how powerful those symbols were.

"Someone is already inside..." Lin Dong stared at the tiny crack between the stone door, before he saw the footprints on the ground. Instantly, he furrowed his eyebrows. The vibration that he felt had completely disappeared at this spot. Hence, he guessed that there should be something related to the "Devouring Ancient Symbol" inside this deep mountain cave.

"Let's go in." Little Marten waved its claws. Even if someone has already entered inside, we must snatch that "Devouring Ancient Symbol!"

"Yes." Lin Dong evidently did not plan to give up due to this fact. Immediately, he nodded his head before he dashed inside that mountain cave. Then, Little Flame and Little Marten swiftly followed behind.

After he passed through the stone door, his surroundings darkened. Then, Lin Dong swiftly travelled along a mountain road. Along the way, he realized that this mountain passage was slightly tilted, and he seemed to be headed underground.

The area inside that mountain cave was extremely large and spacious, and it was filled with various mountain passageways. It was extremely complicated just like a maze. If an ordinary person came in, he would probably be dazzled instantly.

However, even as Lin Dong encountered several hundreds of passageways, he did not hesitate at all. Thanks to the unique vibration that faintly appeared, he knew which path to travel. Therefore, without hesitation, he immediately ran towards a stone passageway.

One man and two beast dashed through that stone passageway as quick as lightning. While they ran, Lin Dong began to furrow his eyebrows. That was because he discovered that even in this area, there were some footprints as well. In fact, some of these footprints looked rather fresh. Evidently, someone else had ventured into this area shortly before him.

"Have we really been overtaken?" When he thought of this point, Lin Dong furrowed his eyebrows even harder, before he upped his speed. Several minutes later, he suddenly stopped, and halted Little Flame and Little Marten, who were behind him. Right now, in front of him, there was a glowing light. Then, he carefully approached it, before instantly, an extremely large and circular black cave, that resembled that of a bee's hive, appeared in front of him.

"This is..."

Lin Dong stared in bewilderment at that gigantic circular black cave. That black cave seemed to extend till the core of the earth. Meanwhile, there were several caverns surrounding that cave. Faintly, one could even see some broken limbs scattered around, and it caused one to be terrified.

"Those are Symbol Puppets." Just as Lin Dong was shocked by the sight of all these broken limbs, Little Marten's voice suddenly rang out beside his ear.

"What is this place?" Lin Dong somewhat inquisitively asked.

"Should be a Symbol Puppet Lair. Most powerful ancient sects have disciples that cultivate in Yuan Power and Mental Energy. Therefore, this type of Symbol Puppet Lair would be used to forge Symbol Puppets for their disciples." Little Marten said.

Lin Dong silently gulped. These ancient sect disciples were truly blessed. Even Symbol Puppets were readily prepared and provided for them. In fact, even Ghastly Puppet Cult could not afford its disciples such a luxurious treatment.

"Someone has indeed been here." Little Marten's following words caused Lin Dong to be shocked, before he promptly turned to look. Then, he saw that within that huge Symbol Puppet Lair, stood several figures. Upon close inspection, there were several metal chains that extended across the Symbol Puppet Laair and formed into a metallic net. Then, several figures stood on top of that metallic net.

"It's the Ghastly Puppet Cult members!" Lin Dong's attention immediately turned towards a figure, who had previously fought with him. Immediately, his eyes darkened. That fellow was Teng Lei.

"There are also the Great Devil Sect members." Little Marten interrupted.

"Yeah." Lin Dong turned around, only to see that at a distance away from the Ghastly Puppet Cult members, Mu Qianqian was around as well, with her Great Devil Sect members. However, the current atmosphere between both parties did not seem amiable.

"Let's observe the situation first."

Lin Dong softly said. This place was extremely wide and spacious and a human was just like an ant. Therefore, it was extremely easy for them to hide in this place.

Little Marten nodded his head, before one man and two beast stealthily exited the tunnel and hid behind a giant rock located near the edges of the Symbol Puppet Lair. Then, they turned to look down at the two opposing factions that were on the brink of war.

Since they were at a distance away, even though Lin Dong knew that both parties were feuding, he was unable to discern what they were feuding over.

"They are fighting over a High Grade Symbol Puppet." Little Marten stared at them, before it suddenly said.

"High Grade Symbol Puppet?" When he heard those words, Lin Dong's expression instantly changed. Those types of Symbol Puppets could match up to a Manifestation stage elite practitioner. Were those fellows so blessed that they actually met one which they could tame?

"Where is that Symbol Puppet?"

Lin Dong's eyes glimmered before he softly asked. He had quite a grudge with the Ghastly Puppet Cult. Therefore, if he allowed that Teng Lei to obtain that High-Grade Symbol Puppet, he would probably use it to deal with him. Therefore, he did not want that item to land into their hands.

With regards to the Great Devil Sect, though Lin Dong did not have any grudges with them, he did not want to give such a treasure away. Nonetheless, even if he failed to obtain the Symbol Puppet, he could choose to aid the Great Devil Sect and finish off Teng Lei and the rest...

"Hehe, good kid. You are truly a cunning one. However, Grandpa Marten likes that about you. Treasures should not be given away!" When he heard Lin Dong's words, Little Marten smiled, before it started peculiarly at Lin Dong and chuckled.

"However, there is no hurry now. Let's wait for them to fight first, before we try to sneak inside. Then, when they are all distracted, we will steal that High-Grade Symbol Puppet!"

275 - Chapter 275: Symbol Puppet Lair

"Mu Qianqian, this place was first discovered by my Ghastly Puppet Cult, your Great Devil Sect better not go overboard!" Within the metal net of the Symbol Puppet lair, Teng Lei's warned with a somewhat dark expression as he stared at Mu Qianqian and the rest nearby.

"Hehe, Teng Lei, you should not say such words. Everything inside the Ancient Tablet space does not have an owner, and ownership should not be determined by who came first or later. Or else, besides the first person who entered, won't everyone else not be entitled to enter?" In response to Teng Lei's shout, Mu Qianqian merely covered her mouth and let out a laugh.

"Humph, it is unknown how many people my Ghastly Puppet Cult lost initially when clearing out this area. To think that you people want a share of the profits today, how can such a good thing possibly happen in this world!" Behind Teng Lei, a Ghastly Puppet Cult elder had a dark expression as he shouted.

"The treasures in this place will be obtained by those who can, what is the point of saying anything else?" Mu Qianqian lazily stretched, displaying her curvaceous and enticing figure, before chuckling: "Truth be told, we do not want much. As long as you give the high class Symbol Puppet below to my Great Devil Sect, we will leave immediately."

"In your dreams!"

Upon hearing Mu Qianqian's words, the Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners instantly roared out together in rage. No one knew better than them how powerful a high class Symbol Puppet was. There were only two high class Symbol Puppets in the entire Ghastly Puppet Cult, and even then, the two were considered broken. Yet, the two were also what the Ghastly Puppet Cult relied on to establish themselves in the Great Desolate Province and intimidate the other factions with absolute battle power.

If they were able to obtain this high class Symbol Puppet, the Ghastly Puppet Cult's power would undoubtedly soar. Hence, no matter what, this high class Symbol Puppet could not fall into the Great Devil Sect's hands.

Likewise, Mu Qianqian and the rest held similar thoughts. The Ghastly Puppet Cult already owned two high class Symbol Puppets. If they were allowed to obtain this one, the pressure on the Great Devil Sect would greatly increase. After all, in the Great Desolate Province, every great faction fought each other for benefits, and if a competitor's power rose, it would mean that their own power would become weaker. A weak person and faction did not have the qualifications to obtain resources in the Great Desolate Province...

Thus, they absolutely cannot allow this high class Symbol Puppet to be obtained by the Ghastly Puppet Cult!

"Since your Great Devil Sect's intentions are clear, don't blame my Ghastly Puppet Cult for not giving you face!" In response to the Great Devil Sect delaying them, Teng Lei's expression turned cold. His gaze slightly flickered, as he waved his hand and shouted in a low voice: "Stop them!"

"Yes!"

Upon hearing Teng Lei's shout, the numerous Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners immediately shouted loudly in reply. Mental Energy and Yuan Power whizzed about, while a large portion of the group retrieved low class Symbol Puppets from their Qiankun bags, before ferociously rushing towards the Great Devil Sect to kill them.

"Humph!"

When she saw the Ghastly Puppet Cult make their move, Mu Qianqian also coldly snorted. Her lily-white hand waved, as intense black light immediately burst out from the Great Devil Sect practitioners behind her. One could see their bodies starting to swell and in the blink of an eye, they transformed into small giant-like existences, the skin all over their bodies glowing with a dark light, as they had been covered in a layer of oil, while giving off a feeling of power.

"As expected, the Great Devil Sect specialize in cultivating their bodies..." Hidden in a secret spot, Lin Dong watched the Great Devil Sect practitioner's swelled up bodies, as shock flashed in his eyes. However, it was clear that the body cultivating martial arts these people practised were far from being comparable to his Great Sun Thunder Body and Devil Ape Transformation.

"Bang bang!"

The battle below practically started in an instant. Practitioners from both parties ferociously clashed together, as a powerful force swiftly spread out like a ripple.

"Teng Lei, let me see today just how far your Mental Energy cultivation has progressed!" While both sides were fighting, Mu Qianqian's white foot gently stepped onto the metal chain, as her frail as a butterfly body dashed forward. Soon after, a wave of black light flickered on her delicate body, condensing into a slim black energy armor. The armor was clearly not oversized and instead completely displayed Mu Qianqian's curves. The sight of her ample bosom and arced back would cause any man's blood to boil.

"To think that she is actually able to form Yuan armor. Being able to cultivate her body to this step shows that this woman is tough indeed." As it stared at the black armor that hugged Mu Qianqian's curvaceous body, Little Marten was also a little surprised as it commented.

Lin Dong lightly nodded his head. The body enhancing martial arts Mu Qianqian practised was evidently rather powerful. After all, being able to form this kind of Yuan Power armor meant that not only strength and speed increase, even defense would be exceptionally strong. The defense of this Yuan Power armor would not lose out in the slightest to some middle-grade Soul Treasures.

"It's been half a year since we last met and you've actually practised the Great Devil Armor Art to this stage. This is truly shocking, however, just this is not enough!"

In response to the fact that Mu Qianqian was able to form a Yuan Power armor, Teng Lei did not find this unexpected at all. Evidently, he understood Mu Qianqian rather well, as his body slowly floated up into the air, vigorous Mental Energy rippling around his body. Soon after, 'pu chi' sounds could be heard as Mental Energy fire appeared around his body. It was clear that this guy's Mental Energy had already reached the Soul Symbol Master stage, and from how easily he was able to condense Mental Energy fire, it was very likely that he had already reached the middle stage Soul Symbol Master level.

"Swish swish!"

As the Mental Energy fire appeared, they instantly swept forth under Teng Lei's control, leaving a trail of fire as they flashed towards Mu Qianqian.

"Devil Termination Palm!"

Faced with Teng Lei's Mental Energy fire attack, Mu Qianqian did not dare to be the slightest bit slow, as this kind of flame could directly burn one's mind. Immediately, waves of black light swiftly gushed out from her body, transforming into a huge palm made of black light that was dozens of meters large, as it ruthlessly slapped onto the Mental Energy fire.

"Bang bang!"

Though each wisp of Mental Energy fire seemed small, when they touched the huge black light palm, an extremely formidable Mental Energy shockwave erupted, directly exploding on the huge palm and causing cracks to form.

"Teng Lei's control over Mental Energy is not bad..." As he stared at the two's intense battle below, Lin Dong was a slightly astonished. The fact that Teng Lei was able to reach the middle stage Soul Symbol Master level at this age meant that his Mental Energy cultivation talent was rather strong. Hence, it could be said that he was the same as Mu Qianqian, both could be considered as well known figures among the younger generation.

"However, from the looks of it, it seems that they plan to delay for time. Moreover, why does Teng Lei not summon his Symbol Puppet?" Lin Dong's eyebrows suddenly furrowed. He realized that up till now, Teng Lei was only using Mental Energy to fight with Mu Qianqian and had yet to summon his Symbol Puppet.

"That guy...why does it seem like he's delaying for something?" Little Marten narrowed its eyes a little and mumbled.

Lin Dong was a little taken aback. Soon after, his gaze suddenly turned towards the area below the Symbol Puppet lair. There, he was faintly able to sense minute undulations.

"The Ghastly Puppet Cult already has people below refining that high class Symbol Puppet!" When he sensed this tiny undulations, Lin Dong's expression abruptly changed. It turned out that these guys were purposely delaying the Great Devil Sect while they had practitioners secretly refining the high class Symbol Puppet below!

"Heh, truly cunning. Let's go down!" Little Marten let out a strange laughter. They had almost been tricked by the Ghastly Puppet Cult. After all, a high class Symbol Puppet was too important, and even Teng Lei would not feel at ease letting someone else subdue and refine it. Yet, in this situation, it was evident that this guy had still managed to make such an amazing decision.

Lin Dong nodded his head as his body moved. Borrowing the darkness of the shadows, he noiselessly swept down into the Symbol Puppet lair as his figure swiftly descended.

As his body quickly descended, Lin Dong saw that there were indeed countless holes along the walls of the huge hole. However, the Symbol Puppets within were already completely without energy undulations, and had clearly already been completely scrapped off.

Lin Dong's eyes vigilantly swept over the landscape below. After descending for several minutes, his eyes suddenly concentrated, only to find a lean elder in a nearby cave below, greedily staring at the Symbol Puppet seated within. Waves of Mental Energy endlessly gushed out from his Niwan Palace, before quickly pouring into the Symbol Puppet's body, trying to leave behind a Mental Energy brand and gain control over it.

"It is indeed someone from the Ghastly Puppet Cult!"

When he sensed the elder's gloomy Mental Energy, Lin Dong's gaze flashed, but he did not immediately make a move, and instead swiftly flew into a cave. This elder was a middle stage Soul Symbol Master, and was very powerful, thus even Lin Dong was unable to quickly kill him. Hence, Lin Dong needed to wait for a chance, a certain kill chance!

If this was an ordinary scenario, a middle stage Soul Symbol Master would definitely not give him this kind of fatal blow chance, however, the situation now was different. For the old guy to create a Mental Energy brand on the Symbol Puppet, he needed to use up an extreme amount of energy. When this kind of consumption reached the peak, his power would instantly drop to an extremely low level, and that was what Lin Dong needed to wait for.

In the cave nearby, the Ghastly Puppet Cult elder had an expression of ecstasy on his face as he gazed at the Symbol Puppet which was gradually emitting light. The Mental Energy he was pouring into the latter was swiftly forming into a Mental Energy brand. When the brand was formed, he would truly be able to control this high class Symbol Puppet. At that time, even within the Ghastly Puppet Cult, his position would immediately rise accordingly!

When he thought about this scene, the smile on the elder's face grew increasingly wider. This smile lasted for several minutes, before finally reaching its peak in an instant, because, at this moment, a Mental Energy brand was slowly surfacing on the Symbol Puppet's forehead...

"Haha!"

As he stared at this sight, the Ghastly Puppet Cult elder could not help but raise his head upwards and laugh wildly.

"Swish!"

In that instant, an invisible flame swept out from the darkness, like a thunderbolt as it heavily slammed into the former's chest. Immediately, the frightening burning effect of Mental Energy fire caused the Ghastly Puppet Cult's Niwan Palace to fall into turmoil.

"Who?!"

Mental Energy rebelled, as the Ghastly Puppet Cult elder practically lost control of his body in an instant. As a Symbol Master, he mainly cultivated Mental Energy. Hence, with his strength, the Mental Energy rebellion immediately reached an extremely unbearable stage, such that even stabilizing his body was extremely difficult.

Fortunately, this old guy's was rather experienced. Although he lost control of his Mental Energy, his mind immediately nudged with the intention of controlling the high class Symbol Puppet to protect himself.

However, just as this thought flashed across his mind, he felt a chill at his back. Quickly, a sharp Ancient Halberd pressed against his neck, while a soft chuckle floated from behind him like a ghost.

"Shall we see which is quicker, you moving the Symbol Puppet or me cutting your throat?"

276 - Chapter 276: Forcibly Taking

When he sensed the chilling sensation from at his throat area, the Ghastly Puppet Cult elder's body immediately turned cold and rigid, not daring to make even the slightest bit of movement. Although he was currently already able to control the Symbol Puppet, he knew that before the Symbol Puppet could dash over, the sharp blade would be able to easily cut his throat.

"Who are you? I am an elder of the Ghastly Puppet Cult!" Cold sweat flowed down from his forehead, as the Ghastly Puppet Cult elder forcibly calmed himself and sternly said.

"Oh, I'm afraid that mentioning the Ghastly Puppet Cult in front of me will only cause you to die faster." Lin Dong grinned a little as he slowly walked out from behind the elder.

"Lin Dong?!"

As he stared at the youngster who had appeared before him, the aged face of the Ghastly Puppet Cult elder twitched for a while. Evidently, he had not expected that the one who had seized him would actually be the Lin Dong, a person who had a huge grudge with the Ghastly Puppet Cult.

Lin Dong slightly smiled as he glanced at the darkness above: "Teng Lei really trusts you a lot. To think that he would actually delay the Great Devil Sect above while allowing you to subdue this high class Symbol Puppet."

The Ghastly Puppet Cult elder's gaze flickered, as thoughts of how to escape constantly turned in his head. Due to Lin Dong's Mental Energy fire sneak attack previously, the Mental Energy in the elder's Niwan Palace was currently rebelling. However, as long as he was given some time, he would be able to restore control of his Mental Energy. At that time, once he had recovered his strength, he would be able to escape from Lin Dong's hands and control the high class Symbol Puppet to give Lin Dong a fatal blow.

"You should be thinking of how to kill me right?" While his gaze flickered, Lin Dong suddenly gave a small smile to the former as his two fingers abruptly thrust forth. At his fingertips, Mental Energy fire appeared before heavily landing onto the Ghastly Puppet Cult elder's forehead, as a 'chi chi' noise sounded out.

"Ah!"

Smoke rose from his forehead, as the Ghastly Puppet Cult elder's complexion instantly turned pale. His already chaotic Niwan Palace was once again turned upside down by Lin Dong, as intense pain frantically gushed out, nearly burying his rationality.

"You have two options, dispel the Mental Energy brand or I will kill you and do it myself." Lin Dong slowly withdrew his fingers, shooting a glance at the pale Ghastly Puppet Cult elder as he declared in an indifferent tone.

For the sake of waiting for the best opportunity, a Mental Energy brand had already been planted by this elder on the high class Symbol Puppet. If Lin Dong wanted to erase the Mental Energy brand, he would need to spend an extremely amount of effort, and even if he killed this old ghost now, he would still be unable to immediately erase the brand. After all, no matter what, this old guy was still a middle level Soul Symbol Master, hence, erasing his Mental Energy brand would not be so easy.

"You must be dreaming!"

After hearing Lin Dong's words, the Ghastly Puppet Cult elder's face turned hideous as he replied in a sinister voice: "Kid, don't be so arrogant. My Ghastly Puppet Cult troops are above, so let's see how you'll escape. If you're smart, quickly release this elder, else this place will be your grave!"

"Looks like you still don't realise the current relationship between us and the situation you are in." Upon hearing this, Lin Dong was a little regretful as he sighed. Soon after, his eyes slowly turned ice-cold, as the ancient halberd in his hand gently slid across the Ghastly Puppet Cult elder's throat. Immediately, a thin line of blood appeared.

"Wait!"

Startled by the chill from his throat area, the corners of the Ghastly Puppet Cult elder's eyes violently twitched, as he hastily voiced out. A high class Symbol Puppet was definitely valuable, but it would not be worthwhile for him to lose his life because of it.

Lin Dong's arm paused, as he apathetically stared at the Ghastly Puppet Cult elder, using his eyes to indicate for the latter to hurry up. When the latter saw this, he could only unwillingly grit his teeth as he stretched out a hand and touched the high class Symbol Puppet's forehead area. Mental Energy gushed out from his palm, as the Mental Energy brand swiftly weakened.

"Many thanks. Little Marten, look after this old guy." Upon seeing the Mental Energy brand disappear, a smile surfaced on Lin Dong's face, before he instructed Little Marten, who had appeared on his shoulder.

"Yea." Little Marten was all smiles as he nodded its head, before directly moving to the top of the Ghastly Puppet Cult elder's head. Purplish black light slowly flowed around its claws, causing the Ghastly Puppet Cult elder to not dare to move even the slightest bit.

Lin Dong turned around and gazed at the Symbol Puppet at the edge of the cave, as admiration appeared in his eyes. This Symbol Puppet was entirely dark black in color. Faintly, a slight trace of gold light was sprinkled over its body, and if one examined it closely, one would discover that these lights faintly formed into an indistinct but extremely cryptic and complicated symbols.

Besides being covered in a dim luster due to the lack of energy, this Symbol Puppet was not damaged at all. Even so, when looking at the former, one could faintly feel an oppressive aura. High class Symbol Puppet. Even in the entire Great Yan Empire, only a few Symbol Puppets at this level could be found...

"Excellent!"

Lin Dong's eyes swept over the high class Symbol Puppet before praising out. In comparison to this high class Symbol Puppet, the one he had obtained in the old tomb was really a little too shabby.

"Let me first plant a Mental Energy brand." After viewing for a while, Lin Dong restrained himself, as waves of Mental Energy quickly poured into the Symbol Puppet's body to plant a Mental Energy brand. The situation now could not be considered too good, if Teng Lei and the rest discovered that he had secretly taken away the Symbol Puppet, they would definitely be furious. Although he did not fear Teng Lei in a one on one scenario, there were after all still quite a few troops, and Lin Dong would be unable to withstand their continuous attacks.

However, if he was able to successfully subdue this high class Symbol Puppet, Lin Dong's battle power would undoubtedly soar rapidly, such that he would no longer be the slightest bit fearful of facing the Ghastly Puppet Cult troops.

As wave after wave of Lin Dong's Mental Energy gushed into the high class Symbol Puppet, the Mental Energy brand that had disappeared from the latter's forehead once again slowly started to surface.

As he watched Lin Dong's actions, the Ghastly Puppet Cult elder's complexion turned extremely hideous. It was as if a cooked duck was flying away in front of him. If news of this spread to the Ghastly Puppet Cult, his punishment would definitely not be light.

However, though he knew the outcome would not be too good, when the Ghastly Puppet Cult elder felt the merciless undulations from the top of his head, he did not dare to make any movement at all. He did not doubt that if he dared to make even the smallest movement, the unremarkable looking Little Marten on his head would immediately split his head into half.

Hence, after weighing his options, between throwing away his life and being punished, the Ghastly Puppet Cult elder sensibly chose the latter...

Creating the Mental Energy brand consumed quite a huge amount of Lin Dong's time and Mental Energy. The amount of Mental Energy needed to control the high class Symbol Puppet also somewhat exceeded Lin Dong's expectations. If his Mental Energy was not substantially stronger than others at the same stage, it would be very difficult to successfully plant a Mental Energy brand on this high class Symbol Puppet.

"Phew..."

As the last bit of Mental Energy poured into the Symbol Puppet, a radiant glow slowly blossomed from the latter's dim body, while the golden patterns also spread out, forming into cryptic and complicated symbols.

"Success!"

As he stared at the Mental Energy brand that had formed on the Symbol Puppet's head, delight surfaced in Lin Dong's eyes. He had finally obtained a genuine high class Symbol Puppet!

When the Ghastly Puppet Cult elder saw that Lin Dong had successfully subdued the Symbol Puppet, a trace of disappointment flitted across his eyes. Soon after, he gritted his teeth and spoke: "Now that you've obtained the Symbol Puppet, shouldn't you let me go?"

In his heart, he had already decided that once he could get away, he would immediately notify Teng Lei and the rest. If it was early enough, they might be able to stop a Lin Dong who had obtained the high class Symbol Puppet with their combined forces.

Upon hearing this, Lin Dong softly chuckled but ignored the elder. Instead, he concentrated on the high class Symbol Puppet in front of him, which was emitting an extremely strong oppressive aura. Although he dare not confirm that this Symbol Puppet was truly able to contend against a Manifestation stage practitioner, at least, when faced with a half-step to Manifestation stage practitioner like Lin Langtian, Lin Dong would not have any problems safely escaping.

"However, the amount of Pure Yuan pills needed to control this high class Symbol Puppet is extremely frightening. To release a half-step to Manifestation stage attack like Lin Langtian, every attack would perhaps require tens of thousands of Pure Yuan pills." Lin Dong's eyebrows slightly furrowed. A high class Symbol Puppet was powerful, but it was also a Pure Yuan pill devouring bottomless hole. Even though he still had over twenty thousand Pure Yuan pills after robbing Hua Zong, it was clearly insufficient to freely utilise the high class Symbol Puppet. Hence, unless it was a critical moment, this high class Symbol Puppet would be preserved for saving his life.

"Looks like these guys are not done fighting..." After successfully subduing the high class Symbol Puppet, Lin Dong felt much more relieved. He glanced at the area above before suddenly turning his head down, casting his gaze towards the darkness below.

This Symbol Puppet lair led directly to the underground. The lower one went, the higher level the Symbol Puppets stored were. However, that level of Symbol Puppets most probably no longer existed, or else, the Ghastly Puppet Cult would not contest over a high class Symbol Puppet here.

Of course, what Lin Dong cared most about now was not some Symbol Puppet. His main objective this time was the 'Devouring Ancestral Symbol'!

When he entered this Symbol Puppet lair, he faintly sensed the kind of undulations that caused the Destiny Soul Symbols in his Niwan Palace to tremble, which seemed to originate from the underground...

"Could it be that the Devouring Ancestral Symbol is at the bottom of this Symbol Puppet lair?"

Lin Dong's gaze flickered. Soon after, without the slightest bit of hesitation, his hand reached out, emitting a sucking force which caused the Ghastly Puppet Cult elder to fly into his grasp. After giving a meaningful glance to Little Marten, the two of them swiftly flew towards the depths of the Symbol Puppet lair.

"I must obtain the Devouring Ancestral Symbol!"

His figure quickly descended while Lin Dong's eyes turned increasingly heated. He knew that the most precious treasure in this Ancient Tablet space was likely the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, hence, he must make sure he obtained this legendary object no matter what!

277 - Chapter 277: Subduing The High Class Symbol Puppet

Lin Dong's figure swiftly descended within the dark Symbol Puppet lair. Wind whistled past his ears, while the surrounding caves also flitted past at an astonishing speed.

As his figure descended, Lin Dong finally completely understood how terrifyingly huge this Symbol Puppet lair was. Everything they had previously seen above was merely the tip of the iceberg.

Moreover, the deeper down they went, the stronger the Symbol Puppets stored in this kind of Symbol Puppet lair were. According to Little Marten, low, middle and high class Symbol Puppets were merely the first section of stages to classify Symbol Puppets. Above the high class Symbol Puppets, there was the so-called soul level Symbol Puppet, and above the soul level, there was the even higher level Heavenly Puppet, and beyond that, the legendary Immortal Puppet...

Of course, for Lin Dong, the legendary Soul Symbol Puppet, Heavenly Puppet etc. were too distant and unrealistic. Currently, just obtaining a high class Symbol Puppet already started to give him a headache on how to feed this bottomless hole. Thus, even if he was really given a Soul Puppet, he would likely only be able to blankly stare at it. To move that level of Symbol Puppet, even if you spent all the Pure Yuan pills he had, it would probably only allow the Symbol Puppet to twitch its finger.

As he gazed at the surrounding caves which were much bigger than before, Lin Dong knew that perhaps very long ago, those extremely formidable Symbol Puppets were stored in these caves. Yet, the Symbol Puppets of that level seemed to be completely destroyed, not even leaving behind the slightest trace. This caused a Lin Dong who wanted to observe these legendary Symbol Puppets for a while to feel a little regretful.

"Oh?"

As his body swiftly descended, Lin Dong's expression suddenly changed slightly. He had discovered that there seemed to be an extremely chilling cold flow slowly gushing out from below, condensing into sheets of cold flow cloud layers, which floated within the Symbol Puppet lair.

"Such a chilling cold Qi!"

Lin Dong's Mental Energy only slightly made contact with the strange cold Qi, causing his whole body to shiver, such that even his Niwan Palace began to tremble for a moment. Immediately, a serious expression surfaced on his face.

"Be careful. This is the Nine Underworld Cold Qi, and this place should be connected to the underground. If this kind of cold Qi enters the body, even Mental Energy would be frozen." Little Marten warned him from behind.

"Then how do we go down?" Lin Dong furrowed his eyebrows as he stared at the cold flow cloud layer below. This cold flow completely blocked the pathway downwards, and if he forcibly tried to charge through, Lin Dong was very doubtful of being able to withstand the frightening Nine Underworld Cold Qi with his current strength.

"Lin Dong, don't waste your energy thinking. One will at least need the Manifestation stage strength to pass through this Nine Underworld Cold Qi. If you want to die, don't drag this elder with you!" The Ghastly Puppet Cult elder hastily shouted while staring at the cold flow cloud layer in extreme fear.

"How do you know that only a Manifestation stage practitioner can pass through?" Lin Dong's gaze flashed as he suddenly inquired.

"Eh..." The Ghastly Puppet Cult elder stammered, but quickly snorted and did not answer.

"Don't bother with him. I can deal with the cold Qi here." Little Marten's claw waved, as a purplish black light burst out, completely wrapping around then before directly charging into the cold flow below.

"Creak creak!"

As they charged into the Nine Underworld Cold Qi, Lin Dong clearly saw a layer of frost swiftly spread out on the purplish black light screen surround them. It was hard to imagine exactly how terrifying the cold Qi here was.

Fortunately, although the cold Qi here was terrifying, with Little Marten's special energy, they safely passed through after several minutes of shaking. As they smoothly passed through the terrifying cold flow, in a nearby place downwards, an incomparably huge black altar slowly appeared in Lin Dong's sight.

As he stared at the structure that had finally appeared, Lin Dong was delighted. However, he did not let relax his guard. The Yuan Power within his body gushed about as he slowly landed on the altar while grabbing the Ghastly Puppet Cult elder.

After landing on the altar, Lin Dong gazed at the deathly still surroundings before secretly sighing in relief, as his eyes started to scan the area.

This altar was ice-cold black, as if it was cast from black metal. Atop the altar were many stone pillars which looked rather strange.

Lin Dong's eyes only swept about for a moment before concentrating on the center of the altar. There, he once again sensed an extremely tiny undulation.

"Devouring Ancestral Symbol!"

Joy flashed across Lin Dong's heart. Soon after, his body dashed forward, and in a few leaps, he appeared at the center of the altar. At this place, an exceptionally huge black pillar stood. At the top of the pillar was an ancient symbol array. The symbol array spread outwards, practically connecting every stone pillar in the altar, while solemnly taking the center position.

Lin Dong's eyes swiftly turned towards the huge black pillar in the center, but the middle of the symbol array was empty. There was nothing here, let alone the Devouring Ancestral Symbol he had expected...

Lin Dong blankly stared at the empty symbol array, as his expression constantly fluctuated. Moments later, his figure leapt up and appeared at the center of the symbol array, before crouching down to touch the symbol array. When he made contact, the Destiny Soul Symbols in his Niwan Palace once again faintly trembled. Here, there seemed to be the remnant aura of something that caused them to feel extreme reverence...

"The Devouring Ancestral Symbol has been taken." Lin Dong's fist slowly clenched. He did not expect that he would actually make a wasted trip!

Little Marten also tightly furrowed its eyebrows as it continued to size up the huge black altar.

"Humph. This Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet has already opened an unknown amount of times. If there was any important treasure, how could you possibly have a chance to take it. The object here has already been personally taken away by my Ghastly Puppet Cult leader three years ago." To one side, the Ghastly Puppet Cult elder chose this moment to sneer and say.

"What?"

Lin Dong turned around in a flash of understanding as he coldly stared at the Ghastly Puppet Cult elder and asked in a low voice: "Are you saying that the Ghastly Puppet Cult has taken away the object here?"

"If you help me calm down my chaotic Mental Energy, I will tell you." The Ghastly Puppet Cult elder let out a weird laughter as he replied.

"Little Marten, throw him into the Nine Underworld Cold Qi." Lin Dong's eyes slightly narrowed as he spoke in an indifferent tone.

"Heh heh, sounds good." Upon hearing this, Little Marten also let out a weird laughter, as it maliciously stared at the now ashen faced Ghastly Puppet Cult elder. Till now, this old guy still harboured plans of escaping.

"I will tell you what you want to know, but you must swear that you will not kill me!" As he saw Little Marten floated over, the Ghastly Puppet Cult elder could only unwillingly grit his teeth and say.

"Speak!" Lin Dong's eyes were cold as he spoke.

"Three years ago, our Ghastly Puppet Cult leader personally undertook this task, bringing many troops here. I do not know exactly what cult leader took away here, but ever since he obtained that item, cult leader has secluded himself in the headquarters. He seems to be planning on refining this mysterious object..." The Ghastly Puppet Cult elder hesitated for a moment before he slowly explained.

Lin Dong's fist instantly clenched tight. The item the Ghastly Puppet Cult leader took from this place was definitely the 'Devouring Ancestral Symbol'. He never expected that someone else would obtain it before him. If that guy was truly allowed to successfully refine the 'Devouring Ancestral Symbol', let alone this Great Desolate Province, even in the entire Great Yan Empire, it would be difficult for there to be someone to contend against him.

"Heh, how can it be so easy for him to refine that object. Their cult leader is merely wasting his effort, or else, how could there not be news after a whole three years." To one side, Little Marten chuckled and said.

"Cult leader is indeed unable to refine that object, however, it is said that the object is extremely beneficial towards Mental Energy. In those three years, cult leader has guarded it while cultivating, and his strength has improved rather substantially." The Ghastly Puppet Cult elder seemed to have become much more honest as he added.

Upon hearing that the 'Devouring Ancestral Symbol' had yet to be refined by the Ghastly Puppet Cult leader, Lin Dong secretly sighed in relief. As long as it was not refined, he would still have a chance.

"I have told you everything I know, Lin Dong, you must keep your promise!" The Ghastly Puppet Cult elder shouted, as if he was afraid that Lin Dong would back out on the promise and dispose of him.

"Thump!"

As his words fell, Little Marten flew to his side, directly slapping him unconscious with a single strike of its claw.

"What do we do now?" Lin Dong sat down on the steps of the altar as he somewhat helplessly asked. He did not expect that he would return empty handed after racking his brains just to come here.

"It's okay. The Devouring Ancestral Symbol cannot possible be refined so easily, the Ghastly Puppet Cult leader does not have that kind of ability. Of course, even you will find it very difficult to refine the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, after all, every person who managed to become the master of an Ancestral Symbol were brilliant and well known existences. How can ordinary people have any chance." Little Marten waved its claws and said.

Lin Dong bitterly laughed as he shook his head. His fingers massaged his forehead, and suddenly, his fingers froze because he had discovered to his astonishment that the Destiny Soul Symbols inside his Niwan Palace still seemed to be trembling.

"What is going on? The Devouring Ancestral Symbol has already been taken, why are the Destiny Soul Symbols still acting so strangely?" Lin Dong's eyes were full of astonishment. Soon after, his gaze flashed as he carefully searched for the source of the Destiny Soul Symbols strange actions.

Upon seeing Lin Dong's expression, Little Marten also seemed to understand that he had discovered something, and immediately turned silent.

The black altar was deathly still, as Lin Dong quietly searched for the source. After a long time, he abruptly stood up and turned around, staring at the center of the symbol array, the empty huge black pillar!

The unique undulations seemed to originate from within the pillar!

278 - Chapter 278: Black Altar

"What is it?" When it saw that Lin Dong had locked on his eyes onto that black pillar, Little Marten was somewhat intrigued as it opened its mouth and asked.

"The interior of this pillar seems somewhat peculiar." Lin Dong softly said. Promptly, he quickly walked forward, before a potent Yuan Power undulated on his fist. Then, he solemnly punched that stone pillar.

"Bang!"

After Lin Dong's fist landed on that stone pillar, the pillar did not break apart as he had expected. In fact, that stone pillar barely budged at all. When he saw this situation, Lin Dong involuntarily felt a little embarrassed. It seems like this stone pillar was so terrifying solid and durable.

"Pfft, kid, you must be out of your mind. If an ancient altar left by these ancient sects could be so easily destroyed, how can they withstand the corrosion of time?" Standing behind, Little Marten chuckled.

"So what should we do then?" Lin Dong somewhat helpless waved his hands. That vibration stemmed from within the pillar. Hence, if he could not break that pillar, how could be discover what was hidden within?

"Calm your mind and use your heart to sense it. For these ancient sects, many matters depends on one's fate and affinity. Therefore, regardless of how hard you try, you may not be able to succeed." Little Marten casually said.

With regards to Little Marten's vague and deep words, Lin Dong was held speechless. Therefore, he could only nod his head, before he took in a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. Then, he directly sat down in front of that black pillar, and placed both his palms on its icy cold surface, before traces of Mental Energy flowed from his palm and gradually swivelled around that black pillar and tried to penetrate it.

That black pillar was icy cold beyond comparison. Though Lin Dong's Mental Energy swivelled around its surface, it was just like he had encountered a tortoise shell. Hence, even after trying for several minutes, he was unable to achieve much progress. This caused him to involuntarily furrow his eyebrows.

"Since I could detect the vibration within, why can't I penetrate through..."

Lin Dong's eyebrows were furrowed, as he continuously contemplated this problem. Half a moment later,, just when he was about to give up, his fingers, who were rubbing his forehand, suddenly halted. Then, his eyes swiftly glimmered, before he suddenly gripped his palm. Immediately, five Destiny Soul Symbols hovered above his palm.

Since his Destiny Soul Symbols could detect the vibration within that pillar, the two of them must be somewhat related...

These five Destiny Soul Symbols hovered above Lin Dong's palm while they slowly swirled. Then, without hesitation, Lin Dong extended his palm before he pressed all of his five Destiny Soul Symbols onto that stone pillar.

"Buzz buzz!"

The instant his Destiny Soul Symbols touched that stone pillar, that stone pillar began to vibrate immediately. Then, streaks of glowing light waves emerged and swiftly swept forth, while Lin Dong stared in delight, before it extended to the entire stone pillar.

"Something is happening!" When he saw this sight, delight gushed into Lin Dong's eyes. Standing aside, a tinge of shock flashed across Little Marten's eyes.

That glowing light wave grew brighter in intensity, until eventually it began to squirm and transform into a dark swirl. Within that dark swirl, a faint suction force emerged.

As he stared at this black swirl, which had suddenly materialized, Lin Dong's expression began to change slightly. Promptly, he silently contemplated for a moment, before he viciously gritted his teeth and directly stepped in. After all, everything here was possibly related to the Devouring Ancient Symbol, and he did not want to miss out on even the slightest possibility of obtaining the Devouring Ancient Symbol!

When Lin Dong stepped into that black swirl, Little Marten swiftly followed behind. One man and one marten were directly sucked into that swirl before they immediately disappeared.

The darkness in front of their eyes lasted for a mere moment, before a glowing light appeared in front of Lin Dong's eyes. Then, the sight that greeted him was that of a vast and desolate plains. Meanwhile, that vast plains was filled with an extremely ancient scent

Furthermore, at the tip of Lin Dong's vision, stood a gigantic black stone pillar. As he approached it, Lin Dong realized that there seems to be a person seated above that stone pillar.

"Is that..."

Lin Dong stared solemnly at that figure, who was seated above the stone pillar. Standing at a distance away, he could see that it was a white-haired elder, who was dressed in black robes. His black robes together with his white hair, gave him a mysterious sensation.

On the vast plains, a gentle breeze stealthily emerged, before it caused that mysterious elder's white hair to sway in the wind. Promptly, his tightly shut eyes slowly opened up.

"Boom!"

The instant that elder's guys opened up, the entire domain was promptly silent. That were no whites in that elder's eyes. Instead, there was only a deep darkness that seemed just like a black hole. A pair of dark eyes seemed capable to forcefully devouring all the light between Heaven and Earth. In fact, while Lin Dong stared at him, he began to realize that the Mental Energy inside his Niwan palace were slowly drifting off. Promptly, he hastily retreated before he stared in awe at that mysterious old man.

"After all these years, finally someone has arrived..."

That old man's black eyes stared right at Lin Dong. Promptly, an ancient voice slowly sounded out in this vast plains.

"Greetings senior, my name is Lin Dong. I had no intention to barge into this place. If I have disturbed this senior, please forgive me!" Lin Dong's eyes glimmered, before he cupped his fist and said respectfully.

"You must be after the Devouring Ancient Symbol." A light smile emerged on that black eyed elder's face, before he said: "You Destiny Soul Symbols gives off a familiar scent. I am guessing it should have been derived from the Devouring Ancient Symbol."

"May I ask how should I address you?" Lin Dong respectfully asked.

"He should have been the previous owner of the Devouring Ancient Symbol." Little Marten sat on Lin Dong's shoulders, as it stared right at that black eyed elder and said.

"He is still alive?" When he heard its words, Lin Dong's face changed dramatically. If such a old demon is still alive, then who would dare to hanker after the Devouring Ancient Symbol?

"Haha, this old man has departed from this world for thousands of years. What you see now is a mere fragment of my memory. You must be the famed Heavenly Demonic Marten? Haha, they are the overlords of all land-based Demonic Beasts." That black eyed elder stared somewhat in shock at Little Marten, before it laughed and said.

"Heh." Little Marten released a weird laugh. However, it did not speak any further. Lin Dong could tell that this typically fearless Little Marten was actually extremely wary of this mysterious black eyed elder.

"This old man can sense that the Devouring Ancient Symbol has already been taken by someone..." That black eyed elder laughed before he looked at Lin Dong and said: "However, in this world, even if one could obtain the Devouring Ancient Tablet, if one is unable to enter this domain, then one would never be able to refine it."

When he heard those words, Lin Dong's heart was involuntarily touched. Promptly, he cupped his heads and said: "Please enlighten men, elder."

"Haha, before his old man left this world, I placed a seal within the Devouring Ancient Tablet. Hence, if one is unable to decode this seal, then one would never be able to refine the "Devouring Ancient Tablet". Furthermore, the only way to break the seal lies with me." That black eyed elder gently laughed. The way he stared at Lin Dong, was as if he could look right into the latter's soul and spirit. Under his glance, all of Lin Dong's secrets were revealed in front of this mysterious figure.

"Oh?"

Then, just as that black eyed elder's eyes were about to look at Lin Dong's arms, a gentle glow suddenly emerged from his palm. Due to this light, even that elder's vision was being blocked. Immediately, that mysterious black eyed elder exclaimed in shock.

Lin Dong gripped his palm. That mysterious light was likely emitted by that Mysterious Stone Talisman. This caused Lin Dong to be slightly taken aback. The Stone Talisman was actually this terrifying, and even a millennium old demon could not understand it.

"Haha, I never expected that there would be so many secrets on your body. However, your temperament is acceptable. Also, the fact that you are here today indicates that you are fated with the Devouring Ancient Tablet. This heavenly treasure has been hidden for too long. Perhaps, it will soon see the light of the day" A tinge of shock was contained within that black eyed elder's voice. It was likely due to that Mysterious Stone Talisman.

After that black eyed elder finished speaking, tiny cracks suddenly appeared on that giant black stone pillar that he was seated upon, until finally it exploded with a bang. Then, thousands of black light shot out, before they criss crossed in mid-air and formed into a solid palm-sized black symbol.

When that black symbol appeared, it began to gradually float towards Lin Dong. When Lin Dong saw this sight, he hurriedly extended his hands and steadily received that black symbol.

That black symbol gave Lin Dong an exceedingly icy cold sensation. However, the black glow flowing on its surface seemed just like it was alive. It was a fairly peculiar sight.

"If you can find the Devouring Ancient Symbol, you can use this to break the seal. As to whether the Devouring Ancient Symbol would acknowledge you as its owner, that would depend on your fate. Always remember, Ancient Symbols are Heavenly treasures and they possess the power to protect the universe. When you obtain its power, you will bear its responsibilities as well. In the future, perhaps you will better understand this matter..."

That black eyed elder hovered in mid-air, while his words gradually sounded out. Then, his figure actually began to dim.

"Thank you elder!"

Lin Dong solemnly bowed at that black eyed elder. He knew that this black eyed elder's remaining fragment had been waiting for thousands of years. Now that it had accomplished its goal, it would surely disappear from the world.

With regards to the responsibilities that the elder mentioned, Lin Dong was somewhat confused. Does that mean that if he obtained the Ancient Symbol, he would have to become the world's saviour? However, right now... he could not even save himself. Therefore, with regards to this noble task, he would have to take it one step at a time...

"Wow kid, you are truly a lucky dog. You can actually venture into this area and obtain the permission from the previous Devouring Ancient Symbol owner..." Little Marten, who was standing beside him, smiled as it said.

Lin Dong also smiled. He knew that if it were not for his Destiny Soul Symbols, he would probably be unable to venture into this domain and obtain the method to break the seal, left behind by the elder.

"Alright, it's time to go. Since we have obtained the way to break the seal, this was not a wasted trip!"

Lin Dong turned around before he quickly walked towards that black swirl, which was at a distance away. Standing behind him, Little Marten tilted its head and stared at the spot where the black eyed elder had disappeared, before he swiftly followed behind.

279 - Chapter 279: Black Eyed Elder

A glowing shadow flickered above the black altar as Lin Dong and Little Marten directly strolled out from that stone pillar. When they emerged, the black swirl instantaneously disappeared and regained its icy cold and solid shape. Subsequently, the unique vibrations that it emitted also completely disappeared.

"The space inside the stone pillar existed only because of his remaining fragment. Now that his remaining fragment has disappeared, the space will naturally collapse. Therefore, the space from before no longer exists." Little Marten stared at the stone pillar and said.

"Oh." Lin Dong nodded his head, before suddenly asking: "That elder should have been quite powerful when he was alive right?"

"Not a single one of the people who are able to become owners of Ancestral Symbols are weaklings. I have previously met another person who owned a different Ancestral Symbol. To claim that the power that he possessed was enough to split the heavens will be an understatement, in fact, it would not be too much to say that he may even possess the power to defy death." Little Marten casually said.

"Such a powerful individual. I wonder what kind of foe killed him." Lin Dong secretly sighed. Based on the terrifying strength that the black eyed old man displayed, he probably had a long and leisurely life. However, in the end, he was still reduced to such a state. This fact caused one to involuntarily sigh.

Little Marten was silent for a moment, before it finally said: "This world is vast and boundless and there is always a taller mountain. Even the owner of an Ancestral Symbol is not invincible."

Lin Dong gently nodded his head. For no particular reason, he suddenly remembered that extremely dark and peculiar matter he saw inside the stone pavilion. Perhaps, that terrifying thing was somewhat related to the demise of this powerful and legendary figure.

"Don't think too much about it. Since we have already obtained the item, let's leave this area. Once we leave the Ancient Tablet space, we can look for an opportunity to visit the Ghastly Puppet Cult headquarters and obtain the Devouring Ancestral Symbol." Little Marten waved its claws as it urged Lin Dong.

When he heard its words, Lin Dong released a bitter laugh. Though it was easy to speak of this matter, it was a fairly difficult task to accomplish. There were tons of elite practitioners within the Ghastly Puppet Cult and there were even true-blue Manifestation stage elite practitioners holding down the fort. The difficulty of obtaining the Devouring Ancestral Symbol from that tightly guarded fortress would be extraordinary.

However, even though Lin Dong knew that this was not an easy task, he did not intend to give up. He had painstakingly crossed the country and travelled from Yan City to Great Desolate Province in order to look for this Devouring Ancestral Symbol. Furthermore, throughout this whole journey, he had already been through several trials and tribulations. Therefore, there was no way he would just give up because of a mere Ghastly Puppet Cult.

"Oh, right. What about this guy?" Little Marten stared at the Ghastly Puppet Cult elder, who had fainted on the ground and asked.

"Since we have promised to spare him, we should keep our word. Let him stay here." Lin Dong grinned a little, before his figure flashed and he directly lept off the ground. Right now, a cold flow enveloped the space above the altar. If one was not a Manifestation stage practitioner or possessed special means like Little Marten, one would naturally be unable to pass through. As to whether the old fellow could successfully charge through it, it would depend on his luck.

When it heard Lin Dong's words, Little Marten released a weird laugh, transforming into a glowing shadow before it quickly caught up with Lin Dong and dashed upward towards the Symbol Puppet lair.

......

A heated battle continued on the metal net in the upper section of the Symbol Puppet lair. Currently, both parties had evidently suffered some casualties.

"Boom!"

In the middle of the arena, two figures suddenly clashed violently. Immediately, potent Yuan Power and Mental Energy erupted outwards as both figures retreated.

"Mu Qianqian, you cannot defeat me. Quit wasting your time." After stabilizing himself, Teng Lei stared at Mu Qianqian as he furrowed his eyebrows and said impatiently.

"Humph, even if my Great Devil Sect fails to obtain that high-grade Symbol Puppet, I will make sure that your Ghastly Puppet Cult fails as well!" Mu Qianqian coldly snorted.

"I am afraid your wish will not be fulfilled. Why do you think I stayed here together with my men to halt you? That is because Elder Cao is already down there. If I am not mistaken, he should be subduing the high-grade Symbol Puppet right now." When he heard her words, a derisive expression flashed across his eyes, as he replied.

"You are actually willing to let someone else subdue that high-grade Symbol Puppet!" When she heard his words, Mu Qianqian's beautiful face immediately changed as she shouted.

"It does not matter who subdues it. It will ultimately belong to my Ghastly Puppet Cult." Teng Lei gently smiled, before he promptly waved his palm as a signal flare descended downwards, before it finally exploded and transformed into resplendent fireworks. This was the signal that they had agreed upon. After such a long period of time, Elder Cao should have successfully subdued the high-grade Symbol Puppet. Hence, it was time for him to surface.

"Dammit!"

After realizing she had been tricked, rage flashed across Mu Qianqian's beautiful eyes. Her lily-white foot tapped against the ground, as her slim figure dashed forward. A black glow glimmered, transforming into a giant palm as it viciously slammed against Teng Lei.

"Mu Qianqian, don't think that I really fear you. If it were not for the fact that we do not wish to go to war with your Great Devil Sect, I could have easily finished you off today!" When he saw Mu Qianqian continue to attack him, Teng Lei's eyes darkened. Promptly, he waved his sleeves, as a black light suddenly emerged from within and transformed into a human figure. It solidly punched the giant black glowing palm, directly shredding it with a terrifying force.

"Bang!"

After destroying the black glowing giant palm with a single punch, the figure stably landed in front of Teng Lei. It turned out to be a greyish black Symbol Puppet with a bright energy glow glimmering on its body. Meanwhile, a powerful aura faintly emerged.

"Humph, you have finally used your Symbol Puppet!" As she stared at the Symbol Puppet in front Teng Lei, Mu Qianqian coldly chuckled. However, a small trace of worry flashed across her beautiful eyes. Teng Lei's Mental Energy cultivation was at the middle level Symbol Master stage. With assistance from this middle-grade greyish black Symbol Puppet, whose battle potential was fairly renowned, his total battle strength would even exceed even that of an advanced Qi Creation stage practitioner.

When he saw that Mu Qianqian had finally stopped, Teng Lei slowly heaved a sigh of relief. The Great Devil Sect was exceedingly powerful and even their Ghastly Puppet Cult did not want to have any conflict with them now. Therefore, it was best that they were able to resolve this issue peacefully.

"Why isn't Elder Cao coming up?" While this thought flashed across Teng Lei's mind, his gaze suddenly concentrated. A split second later, realizing something was amiss, he fiercely shouted: "Everyone stop!"

When they heard his command, all the elite Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners swiftly retreated and landed behind Teng Lei. When the elite Great Devil Sect practitioners saw this sight, they stopped attacking as well and gradually retreated behind Mu Qianqian.

"Lockdown this area. The rest of you, follow me and head down to look for Elder Cao!" Teng Lei's face was somewhat green as he viciously shouted.

When they heard his command, the elite Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners were a little taken aback. However, they still obeyed Teng Lei's command as they swiftly spread out and sealed off all the exits in the Symbol Puppet lair.

When Mu Qianqian and the rest saw this sight, they were a little stunned. However, when they finally recovered their senses, a tinge of delight immediately emerged in their eyes. Based on their behaviour, it seems like that Elder Cao, who had went down to subdue the high-grade Symbol Puppet, had ran into a little trouble.

"Hehe, Teng Lei. The allure of the high-grade Symbol Puppet is strong. Perhaps, Elder Cao has betrayed your trust?" Mu Qianqian covered her mouth as she laughed.

"Humph, Mu Qianqian, I hope that you are not the ones behind this matter. Else, even if we have to go to war with your Great Devil Sect, I will take your life today!" Teng Lei venomously replied.

"Do you think I am afraid of you?" Mu Qianqian refused to back down as she sneered.

"Go!"

Teng Lei's eyelids twitched. However, he was now no longer in the mood to waste time speaking to Mu Qianqian. Immediately, he waved his hand before he led troops down to search for Elder Cao.

"Swoosh!"

However, just as Teng Lei and the rest were prepared to move, a wind sound suddenly emerged from the darkness below the meta net. When he heard this sound, Teng Lei instantly heaved a sigh of relief, as his tightly bounded face slowly began to relax.

However, this relaxed expression did not last for long, before it gradually turned green again. This was because he realized that the figure flying up was not Elder Cao, as he had expected!

"Is that kid.... Lin Dong?!"

"Why is he down there? Where is Elder Cao?"

When Teng Lei discovered the figure, the other Ghastly Puppet Cult member also discovered him. Immediately, their facial expression turned exceedingly interesting.

"Hehe, I am truly honoured. I would like to thank all of you for so receiving me in such a serious manner."

As Teng Lei's and the Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners' expressions turned extremely ugly, a figure slowly flew up from below before steadily landing on the metal chain network as he grinned and said.

"Lin Dong?!"

Nearby, when Mu Qianqian and the rest saw this figure, astonishment filled their faces. Clearly, they had not discovered how he had entered this place.

"Lin Dong, where is Elder Cao?!"

Teng Lei's gaze was like a wild man-eating beast as he firmly stared at Lin Dong and angrily shouted.

"Oh, below I guess." Gazing at Teng Lei's frightening expression, Lin Dong wore a smile on his face as he replied.

"You've stolen my Ghastly Puppet Cult's Symbol Puppet?!" Teng Lei's hand slightly trembled, as fury burst out from his heart, gathering together like a frantically erupting volcano while he stared at Lin Dong and said word by word.

"Haha, you should it in such a way. The items here are all without owner, why should this concern your Ghastly Puppet Cult?" Lin Dong lightly smiled as he retorted.

Upon hearing Lin Dong's disguised acknowledgement, Teng Lei's eyes instantly turned scarlet red. Moments later, he deeply inhaled and soon after, a voice so cold that it cut into the bone together with a boundless killing intent spread out in the air.

"Since that is so,on behalf of elder Hua Gu, this life of yours shall be taken by me today..."

280 - Chapter 280: Sealed

As Teng Lei's cold and venomous voice sounded out, all of the elite Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioner's facial expressions gradually turned unfriendly. All of them slowly spread out, completely sealing off the area. While they were busy fighting above, Lin Dong had actually taken advantage of this opportunity to swoop in and reap the rewards. If news of this matter got out, they would surely become the material for other people's jokes. Therefore, Lin Dong must die today!

"To think that this cunning little fellow has actually used us as well. While we were busy stopping the Ghastly Puppet Cult, he took advantage of this opening to obtain the high-grade Symbol Puppet." Over at the Great Devil Sect, an elder behind Mu Qianqian softly said.

"Miss, what should we do now?" An elite Great Devil Sect practitioner asked.

When she heard their words, Mu Qianqin let out a melodious laugh before she suddenly said with a smile: "Teng Lei, what Lin Dong said was correct. Everything in this Ancient Tablet space is ownerless. Therefore, your Ghastly Puppet Cult should not be so overbearing."

"Mu Qianqian, cut the crap. If it were not for you all, our Ghastly Puppet Cult would have long obtained that high-grade Symbol Puppet! Therefore, you guys are also responsible for this matter!" Teng Lei suddenly shouted out.

"Then, how about you finish us off?" Mu Qianqian covered her mouth as she smiled and said. She seemed extremely seductive and beautiful just like a little succubus, and her actions caused one's head to ache.

Teng Lei's expression was dark. The current him did not want to fight with Mu Qianqian. Instead, he must ensure that Lin Dong die at this spot today. Else, how would he explain this matter to his Ghastly Puppet Cult?

"Haha, young master Lin Dong, looking at the current situation, do you require assistance from my Great Devil Sect?" When she saw that Teng Lei was silent, Mu Qianqian's beautiful eyes turned towards Lin Dong, before she asked with a smile.

"Haha, thanks for your offer Miss Mu. However, Lin Dong is still able to handle this." Lin Dong cupped his hands towards Mu Qianqian as he chuckled and replied. If he asked the Great Devil Sect for help, he would owe them a favour in the future. Furthermore, based on that devilish girl's strange temperament, that favour would likely be a troublesome one. Therefore, it would be better for him not to owe this kind of debt.

When she saw that Lin Dong had actually rejected her, shock flashed across Mu Qianqian's beautiful eyes. The current situation was extremely disadvantageous towards Lin Dong. After all, there were three Qi Creation stage elite practitioners on the Ghastly Puppet Cult's side. In addition to the rest of them, their numbers were literally enough to squash Lin Dong to death...

"That kid is truly arrogant!" Behind Mu Qianqian, an elite Great Devil Sect practitioner grunted. Evidently, he was extremely displeased with Lin Dong's conduct.

"I shall see how you plan to handle us today!"

When he heard Lin Dong's words, that Teng Lei coldly chuckled before his eyes turned dark. He waved his palm as the greyish black Symbol Puppet in front of him took a step forward, before it immediately charged forth like a cannonball. Potent energy glimmered around it as it flew towards Lin Dong.

Teng Lei's Symbol Puppet was fairly strong. In fact, it could be considered as the highest tier amongst mid grade Symbol Puppets. Furthermore, since the former had an abundant source of Pure Yuan pills to support it, its combat ability could match up to an advanced Qi Creation stage practitioner. Hence, even an elite initial Qi Creation stage practitioner would not dare to receive its punch.

"Humph!"

However, when Lin Dong saw the incoming Symbol Puppet, he coldly snorted instead. A jade glow swiftly emerged, before it immediately dyed his body in a glass-like color.

"Devil Ape Transformation!'

As he shouted out inside his heart, Lin Dong's body ballooned to twice its size. Immediately, an exceedingly formidable aura rippled around his body.

"Get lost!"

After his body swelled up, Lin Dong took a step forward as his fist viciously punched out. Immediately, the surrounding air exploded as his punch heavily smashed into the Symbol Puppet.

"Boom!"

A loud noise erupted in mid-air. After which, Mu Qianqian and the rest saw that Teng Lei's Symbol Puppet had actually been directly blown away by Lin Dong's punch. Its figure viciously flew into one of the caves as giant rocks rained down.

"That fellow possess such formidable physical strength!"

When they saw this sight, every elite Great Devil Practitioner including Mu Qianqian were taken aback. They were from the Great Devil Sect and their main focus was on cultivating one's physical body. As such, all of them possessed extremely powerful physical bodies. Combined with the Yuan Power in their bodies, it was akin to giving wings to a tiger. However, even they were not certain that they could blow away a Symbol Puppet that could match up to an advanced Qi Creation stage practitioner with a single punch.

"This Lin Dong is indeed formidable. It seems like Hua Gu's injuries were truly caused by him..." Mu Qianqian's eyes glimmered. Right now, she no longer had any doubt that Hua Gu's hideous injuries that day were caused by Lin Dong.

After blowing away the Symbol Puppet with a single punch, the strength that Lin Dong displayed caused every elite practitioner in the Ghastly Puppet Cult to be taken aback. However, two initial Qi Creation stage elite practitioner immediately dashed forth, as potent Mental Energy shockwaves swept forth.

"Great Ghastly Technique, Eroding Essence Skeleton!"

Formidable Mental Energy violently gushed out and swiftly transformed into two greyish skulls in front of them. Soon after, a greyish flare appeared in the skull's eyes, as they opened their mouths. Immediately, a suction force emerged and continuously pulled at Lin Dong's Mental Energy.

As these two initial Qi Creation stage elite practitioners made their move, behind them, several Ghastly Puppet Cult members quickly used Mental Energy to forge several Mental Energy blades. These blades howled forth, filling the area as they viciously rained down on Lin Dong.

As he faced the combined attack of all these elite Ghastly Puppet Cult members, Lin Dong's expression turned solemn and he quickly retreated. At the same time, the five Destiny Soul Symbols inside his Niwan Palace began to vibrate manically, while streams of potent Mental Energy continuously poured out.

Potent Mental Energy swivelled around Lin Dong's body, before they gathered at his throat in a unique manner. Immediately after, Lin Dong suddenly took a step forward, before an earth-shattering howl carrying a sonic boom made from Mental Energy manically erupted forth with Lin Dong at its epicenter!

"Boom Boom Boom!'

The Mental Energy sonic boom unfurled like a storm. When the Mental Energy blades collided with the former, they immediately exploded with a bang. Even the two Greyish skulls that were emitting a suction force were blown into bits after they were hit by that sonic boom.

"Pchi!"

As the sound wave swept outwards, several elite Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners turned pale. Some unlucky ones even vomited blood while their bodies were blown away.

"That is our Ghastly Puppet Cult's "Ghastly Demonic Howl". Why does that kid know it?!" The two Qi Creation stage Ghastly Puppet Cult elders hastily retreated as they shouted out in disbelief. It seems like they recognized this move of Lin Dong's.

"This fellow..."

Mu Qianqian and the rest were also forced to retreat before they were able to evade the sweeping sonicboom. As they stared at the Ghastly Puppet Cult troops that were instantly defeated, awe flashed across their eyes. Obviously, they had never expected that Lin Dong would be able to accomplish this outcome on his own.

"After he killed Hua Zong, he naturally obtained our Ghastly Puppet Cult's secret skills!" Teng Lei's face was grim as he stared at Lin Dong, as a thick killing intent filled his eyes. Promptly, he ferociously took a step forth, before he shouted in a low voice: "Lin Dong, I've said it before, no matter how hard you struggle, you will not escape today!"

"Everyone hear my command. Attack together and kill this fiend!!"

After he shouted out, an extremely potent greyish Mental Energy violently gushed out from Teng Lei's head, and transformed into an giant shadow above his head.

The shadow was approximately ten meters tall. Faintly, it gave off a venomous and insidious aura, causing one to shudder in fear.

"Yes!"

When they saw Teng Lei summon that Mental Energy shadow, the rest of the elite Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners immediately responded. Promptly, streams of greyish Mental Energy quickly gushed out and poured into the shadow.

As more and more elite Ghastly Puppet Cult member poured in their Mental Energy, the shadow began to turn increasingly life-like. Eventually, it directly transformed into a large and hideous horned beast.

"Lin Dong, I will show you the true killing move of my Ghastly Puppet Cult today!" The shadow was filled with coldness and viciousness, as it hovered above Teng Lei. Then, his hand seals suddenly changed, as his shout, that was filled with endless killing intent, rang out.

"Great Ghastly Technique, Ghastly Devil Kill!"

"Growl!'

After Teng Lei shouted out, the gigantic shadow immediately released a peculiar piercing shriek, before a terrifying Mental Energy vibration emerged from within. In fact, even the surrounding mountain walls shook, causing giant rocks to fall.

"Teng Lei has actually executed their Ghastly Puppet Cult's signature secret technique. This looks to be dangerous for Lin Dong!"

A distance away, when the Great Devil Sect members saw the gigantic shadow, their facial expressions began to change, as an elder opened his mouth and commented.

Mu Qianqian's beautiful eyes flickered before she turned to look at the figure hovering in mid-air.

"It's a bit too early to come to a conclusion." Mu Qianqian stared at the figure, as her mouth gently opened and she slowly said.

"Boom boom!"

When Lin Dong saw the shadow in the air, his expression turned exceedingly solemn. He could sense just how powerful Teng Lei's current attack was. In fact, even an advanced Qi Creation stage practitioner would find it extremely difficult to defend. It seems like Teng Lei has really went all out in order to kill him...

"Humph, killing me will not be so easy!"

However, though his opponent's attack was powerful, it was no easy feat to kill Lin Dong. Immediately, his figure retreated, while he waved his hand, as a black Symbol Puppet, whose body was covered in golden symbols directly appeared in front of him. This was the high-grade Symbol Puppet that Lin Dong had just obtained.

"Teng Lei, since you desire this Symbol Puppet so much, you shall be its first victim today!"

After he summoned the Symbol Puppet, Lin Dong laughed heartily, before he directly injected ten thousand Pure Yuan pills into it. Instantly, thousands of golden rays erupted from the ancient golden symbols on the Symbol Puppet's body, as a heart-palpitating energy vibration slowly emerged from within.

When he felt this terrifying energy vibration, Teng Lei' expression instantly turned much uglier.

"Kill!"

However, Lin Dong did not give him any time to react. After he injected the Pure Yuan pills, his eyes turned ice-cold, as he waved his hand and commanded. The Symbol Puppet in front of him immediately dashed forth, emitting an awe-inspiring aura as it viciously collided against the shadow!

281 - Chapter 281: Ghastly Devil Kill

Under the stares of the crowd, Lin Dong's high-grade Symbol Puppet directly carried streaks of golden light, while it flew across mid-air and directly collided against that giant shadow!

"Boom!"

A earth-shattering loud noise violently erupted above this Symbol Puppet Lair, while waves of potent energy shockwaves manically emerged in mid-air. In fact, some of the large metal giant chains nearby were all forcefully shattered due to this vibration.

"Quickly retreat!"

As they stared at that energy shockwaves that swept forth like a hurricane, Mu Qianqian and the rest's facial expression changed slightly, before they quickly retreated and landed on the edges above the Symbol Puppet lair.

"Boom Boom!"

Giant boulder continuously tumbled off from their surroundings, before they landed into that dark never-ending abyss. Then, the metal net that had been spread across the lair immediately exploded.

"Such a terrifying Symbol Puppet!"

After they found a safe landing spot, the Great Devil Sect elite practitioners witnessed the destruction first hand, while awe filled their eyes.

Mu Qianqian's beautiful eyes stared at the spot where the Symbol Puppet and shadow had clashed. At that spot, a golden light suddenly emerged and grew as it forcefully wrapped around that shadow. Then, it suddenly compressed, before that shadow exploded with a bang!

After that shadow exploded, a Symbol Puppet that was glimmering with a golden glow once again reappeared in front of everyone's eyes. There were no injures on its bodies and it seemed like the violent clash previously had not damaged it at all.

"It is indeed a high-grade Symbol Puppet!" When she saw this sight, a tinge of envy flashed across Mu Qianqian's eyes.

"Haha, Teng Lei. It seems like my Symbol Puppet has won." In mid-air, Lin Dong hovered on a blade shadow as while he smiled at a stern faced Teng Lei and the rest, and said.

"Little bastard, don't be too arrogant. Just because you have obtained a high-grade Symbol Puppet does not mean that you can disrespect our Ghastly Puppet Cult!" When he saw this situation, a Ghastly Puppet Cult elder angrily grunted.

"I have not disrespected you enough!" Lin Dong gently smiled. However, a cold glint flashed across his eyes. Immediately, he waved his sleeves, before that high-grade Symbol Puppet, which was hovering in mid-air, instantly transformed into a golden glow and directly dashed towards the Ghastly Puppet Cult members.

"Bang bang bang!"

That extremely vicious and tough high-grade Symbol Puppet was just like a wolf in a sheep pen. Each time it attacked, a elite Ghastly Puppet Cult member would vomit blood and be forced to retreat. Due to its terrifying strength, even a Qi Creation stage elite practitioner could only dare to dodge it. For the rest, a mere touch would immediately lead to an injury!

Due to the attack from that high-grade Symbol Puppet, the Ghastly Puppet Cult members were in distraught as they hastily retreated. Even if were not for the fact that Teng Lei was still around, most of them would have likely fled.

This attack lasted for several minutes, before several elite Ghastly Puppet Cult members had already sustained severe injuries.

"Lin Dong!"

When he saw that Lin Dong had actually dared to attack his Ghastly Puppet Cult member in front of him, Teng Lei was furious. Immediately, he shouted out, as he desperately tried to control his Symbol Puppet and halt Lin Dong's high-grade Symbol Puppet.

"This kind of broken thrash should be kept at home!' Lin Dong smiled. With a flick of his hand, that high-grade Symbol Puppet's figure flashed before a punch, filled with a terrifying force wind, was delivered as quick as lightning on Teng Lei's Symbol Puppet.

"Boom!"

A metallic sound echoed out, before Teng Lei mid-grade Symbol Puppet was directly blown away by that single punch alone. Then, it heavily slammed against the mountain wall, before giant rocks immediately crumbled upon it and destroyed one of its arms.

Though the difference between a high-grade Symbol Puppet and mid-grade Symbol Puppet was only one word, the difference in their battle abilities was like a gulf.

"Since you want to kill me, I shall kill you first today!'

After he blew away Teng Lei's mid-grade Symbol Puppet with a punch alone, Lin Dong decided to ride the momentum and he did not give Teng Lei any room to recover. Immediately, his eyes turned cold. With a flick of his mind, that high-grade Symbol Puppet immediately turned around and dashed towards Teng Lei.

When he saw that Lin Dong was intending to kill him, Teng Lei's facial expression changed. However, he did not dare to be negligent as he faced an attack from a high-grade Symbol Puppet. Immediately, he hastily retreated, while streams of potent Mental Energy quickly gushed forth and transformed into a several meters large Mental Energy Spear. Then, he viciously threw it towards that incoming Symbol Puppet.

"Swish!"

That Mental Energy Spear dashed across the horizons together with a splitting wind sound. Meanwhile, the surrounding air formed into spheres around the spear and it looked extremely formidable.

"Bang!"

However, even as it faced Teng Lei's formidable attack, that high-grade Symbol Puppet did not show any signs of dodging. Instead, it directly executed a punch and solemnly slammed against that Mental Energy Spear.

"Crack!"

After it executed its punch, cracks immediately appeared on that Mental Energy Spear. Split seconds later, it was filled with cracks, before it exploded into dust with a loud bang.

Right now, that high-grade Symbol Puppet was practically unstoppable!

"Swoosh!"

After it blew apart that Mental Energy Spear with a single punch, that Symbol Puppet did not slow down at all. Its body carved out a golden line in mid-air, before it appeared instantaneously in front of Teng Lei. A light golden glow glimmered on its stone-cold face, while the iron-fist in his hand was unceremoniously lifted up. Then, with a force that could split through the air, he viciously slammed against Teng Lei's head. Judging this situation, if his head was hit by this attack, that Teng Lei's head will probably exploded into a bloody mist.

"Lin Dong, you are truly too much. Do you really think that you can rely on this Symbol Puppet alone to kill me?" When he saw Lin Dong continuously pressurizing him, Teng Lei's eyes turned blood-red. Immediately, he shouted viciously before greyish Mental Energy began to gush out from his Niwan palace manically.

"Buzz buzz!"

Greyish Mental Energy manically gathered in front of Teng Lei. Faintly, they began to squirm just like a mist. Then, Teng Lei suddenly bit his tongue, before he spit out a mouthful of essence blood.

"Buzz buzz!"

When that essence blood appeared, the potent Mental Energy ahead of him began to fuse together. Instantly, they began to contort before they transformed into a peculiar blood Symbol filled with a thick bloody smell. Faintly, an extremely violent sensation emerged from within it.

"Major Ghoul Technique, Essence Blood Symbol!"

When that blood symbol materialized, Teng Lei's face turned exceedingly pale. Immediately, he jutted out his finger before that blood symbol violently dashed forth and solidly slammed against that Symbol Puppet's fist.

"Boom!"

Another exceedingly violent energy shockwave erupted in mid-air, before that blood-red Mental Energy, that was swivelling like a blood mist, began to slowly disperse off.

"Bang!"

Teng Lei's figure hideously retreated before he finally slammed against the mountain wall. Immediately, cracks emerged on the wall, while he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. It seems like he had incurred some injuries as well.

When they saw that Teng Lie was injured, the elite Ghastly Puppet Cult members facial expression changed immediately, before they quickly hurried over and supported them.

"Go!"

Teng Lei's face was extremely pale. Though he was extremely aggrieved, he knew that since Lin Dong had the high-grade Symbol Puppet, it was very difficult for them to defeat him. Therefore, it was best for them to retreat.

When they heard his words, though the elite Ghastly Puppet Cult members were all unwilling as well, they could only nod their heads. Then, they supported Teng Lei as they quickly retreated and somewhat hideously dashed into the tunnels.

"Huff..."

When he saw the Ghastly Puppet Cult member retreat, Lin Dong stealthily heaved a sigh of relief. With a flick of his mind, that high-grade Symbol Puppet dashed forth before it appeared in front of him.

"That Teng Lei is indeed skilled. He had actually so many tricks up his sleeves. If I had not obtained this high-grade Symbol Puppet today, it may be quite difficult for me to escape today."

Lin Dong gently heaved a sigh of relief inside his heart. This Teng Lei was indeed a genius from Ghastly Puppet Cult and he was quite a troublesome opponent. Nonetheless, since he had obtained a high-grade Symbol Puppet, in the future, Lin Dong no longer had to worry about the Ghastly Puppet Cult.

"This high-grade Symbol Puppet is indeed terrifying. However, it consumes too many Pure Yuan Pills. If I truly want to battle against an elite practitioner like Lin Langtian, even two hundred thousand Pure Yuan Pills would be insufficient..."

After this short test, the might that the high-grade Symbol Puppet had displayed pleased Lin Dong. However, it truly required a lot of resources. In order to finish off these Ghastly Puppet Cult member, he had used up tens of thousands of Pure Yuan Pills. Therefore, if he wanted to battle against an opponent like Lin Langtian, he would probably have to spend several times more resources.

"Haha, the show is over, everyone should have seen enough?"

Lin Dong waved his hand, before he kept his high-grade Symbol Puppet into his Qiankun bag. Then, he smiled as he spoke to Mu Qianqian and the rest.

"Haha, Qianqian is truly fortunate. I can actually get to witness how young master Lin Dong managed to defeat so many elite Ghastly Puppet Cult members on his own in such a spectacular fashion." When she heard his words, Mu Qianqian smiled coyly as she said.

"Haha, Miss Mu Qia please do not tease me. After all, I borrowed the strength of the Symbol Puppet." Lin Dong smiled. His tone was fairly jovial. After all, the Great Devil Sect was one the top factions in Great Desolate Province. Now that he had offended the Ghastly Puppet Cult, if his relationship with the Great Devil Sect worsened as well, he would be in for a difficult time. No matter what, they were the local snakeheads in Great Desolate Province.

Mu Qianqian covered his mouth as she smiled. Then, she brought along a puff of fragrance, as she led her Great Devil Sect troops and landed beside Lin Dong elegantly,

"Young Master Lin Dong, the reason why you could obtain that high-grade Symbol Puppet was also partly due to our Great Devil Sect?" When she landed beside Lin Dong, Mu Qianqian smiled as she said.

"Haha, Miss Mu should know that if the Ghastly Puppet Cult obtained this item, it would be disadvantageous to your Great Devil Sect. At the very least, I do not bear any grudges against you." Lin Dong smiled. This lady was truly peculiar, and he did not want to owe her any favours.

When she saw Lin Dong sneakily avoiding this issue, Mu Qianqian gritted his silver teeth. After she had fought with Teng Lei and the rest for so long, Lin Dong was the one who benefited from it. Therefore, anyone in her situation would undoubtedly feel a little angry.

"You should have came looking for the Manifestation Martial Tablet?" Mu Qianqian rolled her eyes at Lin Dong, before she suddenly said.

"Manifestation Martial Tablet?"

When he heard this foreign name, Lin Dong was taken aback. Was that the reason why these major factions had gathered here? So what exactly is that?

282 - Chapter 282: The Might Of A High-Grade Symbol Puppet

"You do not know of the?"

Although astonishment quickly flitted across Lin Dong's face, it was still detected by Mu Qianqian. Immediately, astonishment also surfaced on her pretty face as she asked.

To one side, the Great Devil Sect practitioner's also looked towards Lin Dong in astonishment. Evidently, they never expected that he would have actually not heard of even this kind of miraculous object.

"It's the first time I've come to the Great Desolate Province to train. Hence I am not too familiar with the things within the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet." Lin Dong casually chuckled before continuing: "Will it be possible for Miss Mu to talk about what this is?"

"If you want to information from me, you will have to pay a price." Mu Qianqian laughed and replied.

"Take it as compensation for helping to chase away the Ghastly Puppet Cult." Lin Dong grinned and said, not giving even the slightest chance to Mu Qianqian to take advantage of him.

"Stingy." Upon seeing this, Mu Qianqian could not help but roll her eyes at Lin Dong. Soon after, she explained: "The is the most miraculous object within the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet. Many practitioners and factions have come here aiming for it."

"Is the a Soul Treasure?" Lin Dong probed.

"This...I am not too sure. I am unable to imagine what kind of Soul Treasure would be able to possess such a miraculous power."

Mu Qianqian's umber black brows slightly knitted together: "According to what I know, the should be the place where the ancient sect awarded martials arts to its disciples. As long as one is able to meditate before the, one would be able to obtain a martial art. The martial art obtained can be high or low tier, and mostly depends on one's martial arts talent. In the previous openings of the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet, there was once an alarmingly talented individual who obtained a Manifestation level martial art from the."

"Manifestation level martial art?"

After hearing this, Lin Dong was taken aback. The was actually so magical that one would be able to obtain a Manifestation level martial arts just by meditating in front of it? Was there really such a magical item in this world?

"My goal this time is also to meditate before the and see if I am able to obtain a Manifestation level martial art." Mu Qianqian declared, her beautiful eyes full of hope and expectation. The Manifestation level. Martial arts at that level was really too enticing for them.

"Haha, after hearing Miss Mu say so, I am now also rather interested in this." Lin Dong laughed and said. Since he had already come here, he would try his luck no matter what.

"Mere interest alone is not enough. There are only ten seats in front of the. This means that there are only ten spots available. Hehe, a majority of the practitioners within the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet now are here for the. Thus, it will not be a simple feat to obtain a place." Mu Qianqian laughed and explained.

"Only ten spots?" Upon hearing this, Lin Dong was a little stunned. If this was so, an astonishingly great battle where blood would flow like rivers would be unavoidable. After all, no one would be willing to give up such an important spot to someone else. Therefore, if one did not have absolute power and a faction's backing, taking a spot would merely be courting death.

"However, with the strength that young master Lin Dong displayed previously, obtaining a spot should not be difficult..." Mu Qianqian smiled and said.

"Haha, there are as many strong people as clouds in the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet, while I am merely alone by myself. Saying these things are a little premature." Lin Dong chuckled. He did not appear overly arrogant. After all, he was not like Mu Qianqian, Teng Lei and the rest, who had a powerful faction supporting them. Compared to them, Lin Dong was after all by himself, and would very easily become a target for others.

"Is young master Lin Dong willing to travel with us?" Mu Qianqian declined to comment, as her eyes turned and said.

"Haha, many thanks for Miss Mu's good intentions, however, I am used to being by myself. Moreover, I have offended quite a number of people in the Great Desolate Province, hence, being together with you all will not bring you much benefits." Lin Dong laughed as he rejected Mu Qianqian's kind intentions. He could tell that the latter had the intention of recruiting him, however, he did not have any inclination to join the Great Devil Sect. Both parties could maintain a good relationship, but also needed to maintain a little distance. This way would be the safest for Lin Dong.

After hearing Lin Dong's reply, a trace of disappointment flitted across Mu Qianqian's beautiful eyes, but she could only nod her head.

"Let me first thank Miss Mu for her information, I will have to leave first, goodbye!" Lin Dong had no intentions of chatting for too long. Immediately, he cupped his fists together towards Mu Qianqian, as a whistle sounded out from his mouth. A scarlet red shadow burst out from passageway, lightning wings shaking as they emitted a low rumbling noise.

Lin Dong's figure flashed as he directly leapt onto the tiger's back. Thunder rumbled as they dashed into the passageway before disappearing in the blink of an eye.

"This kid really doesn't know how to appreciate one's kindness. He knows that he has offended many people, if he is together with our Great Devil Sect, other's will at least give a little face. If he is alone, it will definitely draw the crowd's attacks." Gazing as Lin Dong disappeared, a Great Devil Sect practitioner opened his mouth and commented.

"Those with power have the right to be arrogant. Now that he has a high-grade Symbol Puppet in his hands, and is so powerful that even Teng Lei and his troops are unable to handle him, if other's inconvenience him, they are only asking for trouble. Forget it, since he is unwilling to be too close to us, let him be. Try your best not to become enemies with him, this kind of enemy is too troublesome. I believe that the Ghastly Puppet Cult will not be too quiet in future." Mu Qianqian's lily-white hand lightly waved as she casually said.

"Let's go, we also need to rush to the. If we are able to obtain a Manifestation level martial arts this time, our trip will have not been in vain."

Mu Qianqian's beautiful eyes swept across the surroundings, before her curvaceous figure floated forth and landed towards the passageway. Behind her, a big group of Great Devil Sect troops closely followed.

As the crowd left, this Symbol Puppet lair once again became quiet. Only the cracks on the walls were proof that a great battle had occurred in this place.

......

Atop the majestic mountain peak, a bolt of lightning flashed, and soon after, hovered in the sky. Lin Dong sat on the tiger's back as he vigilantly scanned the surroundings before relaxing a little.

Currently, he was still able to see several treasure seeking figures, and faintly hear the howls of the Demonic Beasts. Probably from some unfortunate fellows who had entered into some Demonic Beast territory.

"You plan to go to the area?" Little Marten appeared on Lin Dong's shoulder and inquired.

"I'll try my luck. If I am able to obtain a Manifestation martial art, it will be a huge aid in raising my battle power." Lin Dong nodded his head. Among the numerous martial arts he had learnt, the strongest was the Heavenly Scales Halberd techniques. According to Lin Dong's guess, if the Heavenly Scales Halberd technique final move, Heavenly Dragon Halberd, was used, its might should be comparable to a rank nine martial art. This could already be considered extremely powerful, but if compared to a Manifestation martial art, this Heavenly Scale Halberd technique would appear rather dull.

Although he did not know how strong a Nirvana stage practitioner was, Lin Dong could unceremoniously say that among the three creation stages, whoever possessed a Manifestation martial art would then be possess the ability to challenge a higher stage.

Challenging one at a higher stage was not easy. Even Lin Dong needed to rely on the power of his body, Yuan Power and Mental Energy, the combination of three kinds of power, together with various martial arts and methods before he was able to contend against a Qi Creation stage practitioner. From this, one could see that challenging one at a higher stage was not something that anyone could do.

Yet, a Manifestation martial art possessed this mighty power, which explained why countless practitioners literally drooled over it. Of course, Lin Dong was also one of them.

"Heh, however, there are only ten places before the, your turn will not come easy." Little Marten chuckled and said.

"If my turn does not come, then I'll snatch it." Lin Dong casually smiled. Strength was the only thing respected here, and he did not dream that someone would yield the seat to him out of kindness. To obtain resources, one would need to display strength that would render other's speechless.

"Looks like the struggle for the spots will be the most exciting thing in this Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet." Little Marten clicked its tongue and said. One could imagine how spectacular the scene would be when countless practitioners fight over the ten spots.

Lin Dong laughed and said no more. His hand patted Little Flame as the latter let out a low roar. Lightning wings shook, emitting the sound of thunder as they flew towards the center of the ancient ruins.

The scope of this ancient ruins was extremely huge, and even with Little Flame's speed, they were unable to reach the center area even after about ten minutes of flying. However, along the way to the center, Lin Dong saw many figures heading to the same destination as himself. These people's auras were mostly rather strong, causing Lin Dong to be somewhat surprised. Clearly, these people should be aiming for the and it looked like the struggle for the spots would be rather intense.

"Heh, no matter what, that spot will be mine!"

Lin Dong chuckled in his heart as a fire lighted up in his eyes. No matter how many practitioners came to the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet, he would not back down. Moreover, after obtaining the high-grade Symbol Puppet, as long as he did not meet a half-step to Manifestation stage practitioner like Lin Langtian, Lin Dong practically have nothing to fear!

"Boom!"

While these thoughts turned in Lin Dong's mind, Little Flame's lightning wings shook as they once again flew past a towering mountain. After which, a vast ancient plaza appeared within Lin Dong's sight.

This plaza occupied several thousands of meters. Made from bluestone, it gave off an ancient flavor. At this moment, the plaza and its surroundings were already filled with a good deal of people.

Lin Dong's eyes swept across these people before finally concentrating on the center of the plaza. There, was a stone platform and atop the stone platform was a simple and nameless stone tablet, which silently stood on the stone platform as a strange ancient and ever-enduring aura slowly spread out from within the stone tablet, rippling in the air, causing one to feel reverence in one's heart.

As he stared at the huge nameless stone tablet, Lin Dong's eyes instantly started to heat up. It looks like this was the that Mu Qianqian had spoke of...

283 - Chapter 283 Manifestation Martial Tablet

The huge nameless stone tablet quietly stood at the center of the plaza, its ancient aura causing a look of reverence to surface on many people's faces. It was as if this nameless stone tablet was not a lifeless, and instead possessed a kind of consciousness, a feeling that caused one to feel intimidated.

Little Flame gradually slowed its speed, and later hovered a distance away from the Manifestation Martial Tablet, as its gaze swept about. Currently, there were already many factions and people around the Manifestation Martial Tablet, and after a single look, Lin Dong found the four great clans at the very front.

The four great clans were currently separated by some distance from each other, but the positions that they occupied were the best in the plaza. As the Great Yan Empire's four great clans, they clearly possessed such qualifications.

Lin Dong's eyes swept about before pausing at the Lin Clan area. There, a tall figure silently sat. Although he did not speak, one could feel an aloof pride from that person. Evidently, in the face of that figure, several so-called young talents here appeared rather dull and dim. In the entire Great Yan Empire, there was no one that did not know of the light of the Lin Clan's greatest and most resplendent genius.

Lin Dong calmly stared at the figure. He knew that given his current strength, he was still unable to contend against Lin Langtian. However, with the high-grade Symbol Puppet protecting him, he had complete confidence that he would be able to escape if they fought.

"Although it is not possible now, there is still one year..."

Lin Dong muttered to himself, not a single trace of despair in his eyes. Although a gap still existed between them, the current him was at least gradually approaching this previously unreachable foe. He believed that the day he truly surpassed this foe would eventually arrive. At that time, he would completely take back the humiliation the latter had once given his father in front of everyone!

"That kid has also arrived."

While Lin Dong was looking at Lin Langtian, the nearby Wang Clan likewise discovered his arrival. Wang Yan's complexion instantly darkened, his eyes filled with murder as he stared at the former. From the looks of it, he was itching to chop Lin Dong in to ten thousand pieces.

"Uncle Tong, we are already before the Manifestation Martial Tablet, hence we cannot so easily let that kid off!" Wang Yan spoke in a low voice to the elder beside him who had previously attacked Lin Dong.

Upon hearing this, Wang Tong's face twitched as he cast a glance at Lin Dong. Soon after, he replied in an indifferent voice: "Yes. Don't worry, that kid should also be aiming for the Manifestation Martial Tablet, however, there are only ten places. At that time, if he dares to dream of taking a spot, we will let him lose all his face in front of everyone!"

Although he was a little surprised at Lin Dong's battle power, Wang Tong was rather confident. After all, even if something unexpected occurred, their Wang Clan still had many other practitioners. He truly did not believe that four Qi Creation practitioners would still be unable to kill an advanced Form Creation stage Lin Dong!

After hearing Wang Tong's words, Wang Yan finally nodded his head as he slowly withdrew his vicious gaze.

"Heh heh, Lin Dong, looks like you've offended many people. From the looks of it, the Wang Clan at least will not so easily let you obtain a seat." Little Marten thoughtlessly chuckled on Lin Dong's shoulder. It seems that it had sensed Wang Yan's vengeful gaze.

"If they want to come, I'll just have to receive them. I never thought that I would be able to smoothly obtain a seat. Whoever dares to obstruct me shall be an example for the rest!" Lin Dong sneered. With the high-grade Symbol Puppet, his confidence had undoubtedly risen substantially. Currently, as long as a half-step to Manifestatiton stage practitioner like Lin Langtian did not step in, he would be completely without worry.

"Tch tch, looks like there will be a good show here today." Little Marten sat on Lin Dong's shoulder and grinned.

"Oh right, Little Marten, are you able to see what's so special about this Manifestation Martial Tablet?" Lin Dong rolled his eyes at the guy who seemingly wanted to watch the world fall into chaos, as he raised his chin towards the Manifestation Martial Tablet and asked.

"There's nothing much to see. There are indeed many things and phenomena within this Manifestation Martial Tablet. It is likely that the ancient sect had injected numerous martial arts into it, and the so-called meditating to obtain a martial art is merely allowing you all to link up to the Martial Tablet and form obtain a martial art from within it. As for obtaining a Manifestation level martial art, it will likely be very difficult, and in a sense will depend on your destiny." Little Marten lazily looked towards the Manifestation Martial Tablet and explained.

"This Manifestation Martial Tablet should be a quasi-Heaven rank Soul Treasure, and might have already birthed a tablet spirit. If you have a chance to obtain a spot, you can try to communicate with the tablet spirit. This will bring you endless benefits."

"Tablet spirit? Are you saying that this Manifestation Martial Tablet possesses its own consciousness?" Lin Dong asked in shock.

"There's nothing to be baffled about. Soul Treasures which have reached the Earth rank will gradually gain some self-awareness and even be able to cultivate. This Manifestation Martial Tablet has been tempered and refined by the Yuan Power in the Ancient Tablet space for several thousand years. A tablet spirit appearing is rather normal." Little Marten answered.

"An Earth rank Soul Treasure is actually so powerful. Compared to it, these so-called high-grade Soul Treasures are lacking by more than a single level."

"They are indeed unable to be compared. The current you will possess the qualifications to fight Lin Langtian as long as you obtain either a Manifestation martial art or an Earth rank Soul Treasure."

Lin Dong silently nodded his head. Manifestation martial arts and Earth rank Soul Treasures were admittedly powerful, but were also especially rare. To obtain one was easier said than done.

While Lin Dong and Little Marten were conversing, many people continued to arrive at this area. Among them were the Ghastly Puppet Cult led by Teng Lei and the Great Devil Sect led by Mu Qianqian.

Due to the fact that the Ghastly Puppet Cult group had previously been in a great battle with Lin Dong, they appeared a little dispirited. In particular, their morale was somewhat low. However, this did not hinder them from becoming a tyrannical existence in a the plaza. Under Teng Lei's lead, they directly moved to a location near the Manifestation Martial Tablet.

"It's that kid Lin Dong!"

When they arrived, some of the Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners discovered Lin Dong who was in the sky. Immediately, their expressions changed as a faint trace of fear appeared in their eyes. The huge battle previously had allowed them to understand Lin Dong's strength.

Teng Lei's expression was extremely twisted, as he icily glanced at Lin Dong. In the end, he did not say anything as he directly sat on the ground. Now that the high-grade Symbol Puppet had been obtained by Lin Dong, with their current members, they were already unable to be of any threat towards Lin Dong. Hence, he could only endure it now and wait till they left this place before calling for more practitioners from the cult to thoroughly kill Lin Dong and snatch back the high-grade Symbol Puppet!

"No need to bother with him, we will allow him to jump about for some time. Our Ghastly Puppet Cult things are not so easy to snatch away!"

Upon hearing Teng Lei's cold tone, the Ghastly Puppet Cult members nodded their heads with vicious expressions on their faces.

"This guy is rather fast." Mu Qianqian was a little surprised as she cast a glance at Lin Dong. However, she did not have any intentions of going over and instead led the Great Devil Sect group to occupy a spot before her beautiful eyes turned to stare passionately at the nearby Manifestation Martial Tablet.

After the Great Devil Sect and the Ghastly Puppet Cult, quite a number of people arrived, causing the place to become increasingly lively.

As the number of people on the plaza increased, a ray of sunlight poured down from the sky and shined on the huge Manifestation Martial Tablet below.

"Buzz buzz!"

The ray of light shined down like a pillar of light joining the Manifestation Martial Tablet and the heavens. After which, soft sounds akin to an ancient clock humming melodiously sounded out from Manifestation Martial Tablet, rippling in the area and causing one to feel carefree and relaxed, as if even one's mind had been cleaned and was now exceptionally peaceful.

Upon seeing the Manifestation Martial Tablet's activity, the plaza instantly turned heated as gazes filled with lust and greed unwaveringly stared at the light emitting Manifestation Martial Tablet.

Buzz buzz buzz!

Under the attention of countless gazes, ten pillars of light suddenly shot out from the Manifestation Martial Tablet, before landing on the stone platform in front of it, condensing into the appearance of ten ancient praying mats. Faintly, a delicate fragrance spread out from within them, causing the thoughts of anyone who inhaled it to become calm.

When the ten ancient praying mats appeared, the originally noisy plaza did not turn chaotic as expected, but instead became strangely quiet. Red slowly surfaced in everyone's eyes, they knew that the places these ten ancient praying mats represented was their goal!

These were the Manifestation Martial Tablet's ten seats!

Lin Dong licked his lips as he passionately stared at the ten ancient praying mats. Among the numerous practitioners, only ten people would have the qualifications to sit there and receive the Manifestation Martial Tablet's gift!

The praying mats had appeared, yet the plaza was extraordinarily silent, and no faction or practitioner made a move. This was because everyone knew that if they did not have enough strength, the praying mats would only become something that would lead them to their deaths!

This silence did not last for long. Mere minutes later, under the watch of countless eyes, at the very front of the Lin Clan, the slender figure which had sat in silence since the start slowly stood up. Yuan Power gathered below his feet, as he stepped on empty space towards the stone platform. In the end, he directly sat down on the first praying mat.

As they stared at that figure, many practitioner's expressions fluctuated, but in the end, not a single person dared to rudely say anything. Because they knew. Regardless of whether it was his strength or the faction behind him, either was sufficient to allow him to sit there without any obstruction.

Because, he was the Lin Clan's Lin Langtian.

284 - Chapter 284: Ten Praying Mats

After that person sat on the first praying mat, the giant arena descended into silence. From the way the crowd's eyes were glimmering, evidently many people were thinking of the same thing.

Lin Dong sat on a tiger's back as he looked down on that somewhat darkened arena. However, he did not immediately take charge. At this juncture, it was better to be patient.

This quiet atmosphere lasted for several minutes, before Lin Dong's eyes suddenly glimmered as he turned to look at the spot where the Wang Clan was located. At that spot, Wang Yan suddenly stood up before his figure flashed as he tried to approach the praying mats.

"Pfft, Wang Yan, based on your strength alone, do you really think you deserve a spot? Your big brother Wang Zhong is probably the deserving one!" Wang Yan's actions immediately drew much attention, before some people involuntarily shouted out. It seems like in comparison to someone like Lin Langtian, Wang Yan still had quite a gap. Furthermore, before he entered the Ancient Wastelands Spiritual Tablet, he was defeated by Lin Dong in front of the crowds. Therefore, this undoubtedly caused his reputation to plummet!

When he heard their questioning remarks, Wang Yan's face turned steely green. He had always prided himself a legendary genius in his clan. Therefore, even though there was still quite a distance between him and Lin Langtian, he was still considered as a pride of the Heavens. Now that he had been questioned and slighted, for some as egoistical as him, it was practically a major insult.

"If anyone questions him, feel free to step forth. My Wang Clan will tell you why Wang Yan has the qualifications to sit there!" Just as Wang Yan's face turned steely green, that Wang Tong slowly stood up before his cold eyes swept across that noisy crowd, while he echoed his words deeply.

"Boom!"

After Wang Tong spoke, potent Yuan Power vibrations immediately erupted from within several elite Wang Clan practitioners. Their formation was truly quite formidable.

As they stared at that impressive formation from the Wang Clan, the unrest began to die down unwillingly. If Wang Yan wanted to obtain a seat based on his own strength, it would definitely cause several people to feel unjustified. However, what Wang Yan depended upon was obviously not his own strength alone, but the strength of his Wang Clan a well.

As they stared at that menacing elite Wang Clan practitioners, though several people felt disgruntled, they could only swallow their own grievances

"Snort!"

When he saw that those obstructing fellows have all backed off, Wang Yan coldly snorted. However, he felt extremely displeased inside his heart. Lin Langtian was able to sit there without any obstruction based on his own strength. However, he had to rely on the strength of his clan. Therefore, this instantly revealed the gap between the two of them.

As he suppressed the unhappiness in his heart, Wang Yan's figure flashed before he sat on top of a praying mat.

After Wang Yan took his place, the next scene was well expected. Qin Shi from Qin Clan as well as Huangpu Jing from Huangpu Clan respectively took a seat thanks to support from their own clans.

As such, out of these ten spots, four of them were expectedly taken by the Four Great Clans.

After the Four Great Clans took their spots, Mu Qianqian, Teng Lei and Wu Ci from the top three factions in Great Desolate Province, Great Devil Sect, Ghastly Puppet Cult as well as Martial Alliance, respectively took up three spots as well.

In merely minutes, there were only three spots left out of ten!

As they stared at the three remaining spots, suddenly the atmosphere in this arena turned increasingly tense. That sensation was charged just like gun-powder. After all, everyone knew that no dared to lightly approach the three remaining seats.

That seven of them ahead all had powerful factions supporting them that was enough to intimidate everyone else. However, for the remaining factions and elite practitioners, they did not possess such awe-inspiring might. Therefore... it was not going to be an easy task to secure a spot.

This eerie atmosphere enshrouded the arena for ten full minutes, while no one actually dared to step forth. However, this strange atmosphere could obviously not be sustained. Therefore, barely past the ten minute mark, a commotion finally occurred.

"Haha, since everyone is so polite, then let me Green Wood Sect take the eight spot!"

A hearty laughter suddenly echoed out, before Lin Dong's eyes turned to look at a distance away. At that spot, a group of men emerged and walked towards a spot near the Manifestation Martial Tablet.

"It's Green Wood Sect. They are reputed to be a faction from Great Qing Dynasty. Turns out that they also came to the Great Desolate Province."

"The Green Wood Sect is a pretty respectable faction in Great Qing Dynasty. For this trip, they brought along three Qi Creation stage practitioners. Though they are not as powerful as the Four Great Clans and and the three major factions like the Great Devil Sect, they are fairly powerful as well.

"..."

As he listened in on the whisperings amidst the crowd, a tinge of shock flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. He never expected that these fellows were actually from the Great Qing Dynasty. Based on their formation, though they was a gap between them and the Four Great Clans and the three major factions, they were fairly formidable. Nonetheless, it seems like they were still not powerful enough to deter the crowds.

"Pfft, our Great Yan Dynasty's treasures are not meant for Great Qing Dynasty's citizens to enjoy!"

Just as Lin Dong predicted, after the Green Wood Sect members emerged, a cold shout suddenly echoed out. Then, a splitting wind emerged before dozens of figure dashed out from behind and landed near the Manifestation Martial Tablet.

"It is the Lion Fist Sect from the Great Desolate Province. Heh, they have actually came as well. We will have a good show to watch now!" As they stared at the men who have dashed forth, a commotion immediately erupted in the arena.

"Lion Fist Sect." Lin Dong stared at the man leading the pack. At that spot, were three middle-aged man with backs like tigers, and waists like bears. The three of them were exceptionally muscular and their hands were extremely huge. Their bodies gave off a savage aura just like a lion. In fact, out of the three of them, two of them were actually at initial Qi Creation stage, while the one in the middle was even more powerful. He was actually at advanced Qi Creation stage.

"There are indeed many dragons and tigers hidden in Great Desolate Province. This Lion Fist Sect can actually match up to the Ancient Sword Sect." Lin Dong swallowed his tongue. In the Tiandu Province, they would definitely be considered as an elite faction. However, in Great Desolate Province, they were unable to touch the ranks of the elite.

"So it's actually the Lion Fist Sect. Since you object, then let's cut the crap. Please make your move!" When they saw that the Lion Fist Sect had provoked them, the elite practitioners from Green Wood Sect were fairly amiable, as they chuckled, before they cupped their fist and said.

At this juncture, words were meaningless. Only by demonstrating that one's fist was stronger, was one able to secure a spot.

"Snort!

When they saw this situation, the three elite practitioners from Lion Fist Sect coldly snorted. They, they took a step forward simultaneously, before potent Yuan Power violently gushed out. Then, without further ado, they immediately punched forth.

"Growl!"

Potent Yuan Power gushed out before it directly transformed into a several meters tall giant Yuan Power lion. Meanwhile, an exceedingly formidable and violent fist wind, swept forth just like a hurricane!

When they saw this powerful attack, several people's facial expression changed. The Lion Fist Sect was truly direct. For their first attack, they had already used their signature move and they did not bother wasting any time exchanging blows with them.

"Haha, that's fine as well. Today, my Green Wood Sect will witness just how powerful your Great Roar Lion Fist is!"

As they stared at that giant Yuan Power lion that was charging towards them with a formidable fist wind, the elite Qing Mu practitioners laughed. Then, three elite practitioners dressed in green clothes stepped forth, before green Yuan Power howled forth and directly transformed into a giant Yuan Power tree. Furthermore, beneath that giant wood, it was being held down by numerous rhizomes. Then, after it howled forth, under the stares from the crowd, it viciously collided against that giant Yuan Power lion.

"Bang!"

Savage Yuan Power shockwaves swept forth, while Lin Dong's eyes remained locked at the spot where they had collided. Then, a tinge of shock flashed across his eyes. That was because he realized that at the instant where they collided, the numerous rhizomes beneath that green wood had actually directly wrapped themselves around that giant Yuan Power lion. Furthermore, those rhizomes seemed to possess a peculiar ability to disseminate Yuan Power. Therefore, after it was wrapped, that giant Yuan Power lion that was filled with a powerful aura began to crumble. In mere seconds, that powerful attack from Lion Fist Sect had been completely countered by Green Wood Sect.

"Deng deng!"

After their attack was countered, the three elite Lion Fist Sect practitioners were forced to retreat two steps. Their facial expression were dark. After all, they had clearly lost in this exchange.

"Thank you!" After they defeated the three elite Lion Fist Sect practitioners, that Green Wood Sect cupped his hands and smiled.

In the arena, after the crowds saw that the Lion Fist Sect was defeated, everyone was silent for a moment. Though it was not as overwhelming as the Four Great Clans, the strength that Green Wood Sect had displayed caused the crowd to understand that there were no pushovers. It seems they had to be truly skilled in order to dare fight for a spot!

"If no one else objects, then this eighth spot shall belong to my Green Wood Sect!"

When he saw that no one else had stepped forth to challenge them, that middle-aged man dressed in green clothes gently smiled. Then, he cupped his fist and bowed to his surroundings, before his figure flashed as he took that eighth spot.

Henceforth, they were only two empty seats left on the stone arena!

As they stared at the two empty spots, several people's eyes began to glimmer in desperation. It seems like their chances were growing slimmer...

"It's about time for that fellow to make a move..." Just as the atmosphere turned increasingly tense, seated on the stone arena, Mu Qianqian's beautiful eyes gently glimmered as she muttered to herself.

Just as Mu Qianqian muttered to herself, over at the Lin Clan faction, Lin Ke-er's lovely eyes also locked on to Lin Dong, who was hovering in mid-air. Based on what she knew about the latter, Lin Dong would definitely not give up on this opportunity to improve himself. However, currently, Lin Dong had offended several elite practitioners. Therefore, if he wanted to obtain a spot, the resistance that he would face was far surpass that of Green Wood Sect!

"Huff..."

Amidst the stealthily stares from the crowd, Lin Dong, who was seated on a tiger's back gently huffed a breath of white smoke. Then, he suddenly stood up, before his figure flashed and appeared in front of the Manifestation Martial Tablet. As he gripped his palm, his Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd immediately appeared. Then, he banged his ancient halberd, while an exceedingly sharp and formidable aura immediately erupted forth!

"I, Lin Dong, want this ninth seat. If anyone objects, feel free to make a move!"

285 - Chapter 285: Fighting For A Spot

His somewhat icy-cold shout swept across the arena just like a blizzard. His voice was filled with power and had an unquestionable tone. He sounded exceptionally formidable and domineering.

In his heart, Lin Dong knew that the eight of them who were seated on the stone arena had support from powerful factions. However, he was different. He was by himself and he had no faction to depend upon. Hence, the only thing he could rely upon was his own fist.

Moreover he understood that he had offended quite a number of people. Therefore, if he wanted to fight for a spot, there will definitely be several people who will go against him. If that was the case, there was no point in keeping a low profile. Instead, it would be better if he displayed his strength and forcefully dominate the field!

"That fellow..."

As she stared at that figure holding his ancient halberd while hovering in mid-air, Mu Qianqian's face was filled with shock. She had obviously not expected that Lin Dong would be so forthright and directly demand for a seat. For the rest of them, they had all been extremely humble and friendly when asking for a spot in order to avoid displeasing others and creating unnecessary trouble. However, this was the first time she saw someone adopt a domineering attitude like Lin Dong.

"What an arrogant kid!"

Wang Yan, Teng Lei and the rest stared at Lin Dong, who was hovering in mid-air, before a cold chuckle flashed across their faces. In their opinion, Lin Dong's move was extremely stupid!

Over at the Lin Clan faction, when Lin Ke-er saw this situation, a pained smile surfaced on her face. That fellow...

"Haha, that fellow is truly interesting. He is really courageous. Such a rare breed." Standing beside Lin Ke-er, the elder who had halted Lin Langtian in front of the Ancient Wastelands Ancient Tablet, laughed as he said.

"It seems like there are some good seedlings in the branch family." Another elder gently nodded his head, before he looked somewhat admirably at Lin Dong. Even though Lin Dong was still lacking compared to Lin Langtian, the strength that he had obtained had all been due to his own hard work. After all, he did not have access to luxurious resources like Lin Langtian did. Therefore, it was a pretty good accomplishment for him to reach such a stage.

"It's a pity that he is too arrogant. For such a genius, it is easy for him to die young. I am curious as to how he would settle this situation now. Hopefully he would not embarrass himself and embarrass our Lin Clan." The skinny elder which had supported Lin Langtian previously coldly chuckled as he said.

When he heard his words, that two elders furrowed their eyebrows before they glanced at one another. However, they did not speak any further. Lin Dong's action was truly courageous; however, he was slightly rash.

"Is it Lin Dong? Snort, that kid is young, but he is truly arrogant!"

"Does he really believe that he is a Lin Clan genius? He is a mere branch family member with no status. What gives him the right to be so arrogant!"

"......"

Just as they expected, after Lin Dong shouted out, a commotion immediately erupted in the entire arena. Then, pairs of hostile eyes turned to stare Lin Dong. Even though he had defeated Wang Yan in front of the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet, this does not indicate that he had a right to have a spot. After all, besides Lin Langtian, the rest of them who were on the stone arena all relied upon the factions supporting them, before they could safely obtain a spot.

However, Lin Dong was all alone. Therefore, if he wanted to obtain a spot, there were several people who would surely object.

Lin Dong hovered in mid-air, before his piercing eyes swept across that noisy arena. His hands tightly gripped onto his ancient halberd, while Great Sun Thunder Yuan howled inside his body, while thunder roars faintly echoed out.

"Little bastard, who do you think you are! Why should you have a spot!"

This commotion did not last for a long time, before a venomous roar suddenly erupted in this arena. Then, dozens of figure suddenly dashed forth.

"That is Liu Kui from Ancient Sword Sect. He has actually came here as well."

"Oh? Why is his arm broken? That fellow is at advanced Qi Creation stage, who could have hurt him tio such an extent?"

Lin Dong's eyes stared coldly at the incoming Ancient Sword Sect members, before he solemnly banged the ancient halberd in his hand. Then, his icy-cold voice sounded out inside his arena: "Old dog, since I can break your arm, I can kill you as well. A friendly word of advice to you, for the sake of your Ancient Sword Sect, leave now!"

"What? Liu Kui's broken arm was caused by Lin dong?"

After Lin Dong shouted out, tiny waves instantly erupted in this arena. In fact, a tinge of shock flashed across some Lin Clan's elders eyes. Liu Kui's strength was comparable to theirs. However, even though he was so skilled, his arm was still broken by Lin Dong? Could it be that Lin Dong's strength far surpassess that which they had saw in front of the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet?

"Little bastard, if I don't rip you into shreds today, I cannot relieve the anger in my heart!"

Liu Kui's face was cringed as he stared venomously at Lin Dong. Then, he shouted: "Ancient Sword Sect disciples, get into formation!"

"Yes!"

When they heard Liu Kui's shout, dozens of Ancient Sword Sect disciples immediately agreed before they quickly spread out. Then, vicious blade auras lightning-quick gushed out from within their bodies.

At the same time, the Ancient Sword Sect elder which had a previous grudge with Lin Dong, quickly entered into the middle of the formation. Then, his hand-seals changed, before two exceedingly formidable blade auras emerged. Instantly, this whole area was filled with venomous sword auras. Faintly, it caused a prickly sensation on one's skin.

"Ancient Sword Formation, Heaven Splitting Slash"

Liu Kui's face was icy-cold. After he waved his remaining arm, countless formidable sword auras immediately emerged above the giant formation. Then, these sword auras lightning-quick gathered together, before a several meters tall blade shadow instantly emerged. An extremely formidable sword aura emerged from within and it seemed to forcefully split the surrounding air apart.

This Liu Kui obviously wanted to kill Lin Dong. When he attacked, he did not hold back at all. Furthermore, he knew that based on his current situation, he posed little threat to Lin Dong. Therefore, once he made his move, he immediately combined the strength of all his elite Ancient Sword disciples and formed into a giant formation and launched their signature killing move at Lin Dong!

As they stared at that giant blade shadow that stood between Heaven and Earth, several people's faces turned solemn. Even an advanced Qi Creation stage practitioner would be forced to evade such a formidable attack!

"Little bastard, let's see how arrogant you can be today!" Liu Kui's face was cringed, before he waved his hand. Then, that giant blade shadow spit through the heavens as it immediately slashed towards Lin Dong's head. A deep sounding air explosion continuously formed below the blade as explosive noises continuously sounded out.

"Huff!"

As he faced such a powerful combined attack from Ancient Sword Sect, Lin Dong's pupils shrunk. Promptly, his body instantly turned into a glass-like colour, while his body swelled up. Evidently, he had activated Jade Thunder Body and Demonic Ape Transformation.

Resplendent Great Sun Thunder Yuan manically undulated on Lin Dong's body. Finally, it transformed into a several inches large golden horn on the tip of his ancient halberd. On top of his dragon horn, it gave off an indestructible feel!

"Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd, Heavenly Dragon Halberd!"

When that golden dragon horn appeared, Lin Dong violently waved his ancient halberd, while the Yuan Power inside his body unceremoniously poured forth. Then, golden glow filled the horizons, before a deep dragon roar instantly sounded out within this arena.

While that golden glow flowed, a giant golden dragon shadow slowly emerged under the countless bewildered stares from the crowd.

"Kill!"

However, this time around, the Heavenly Dragon Halberd was evidently different from before. It not only seemed more life-like, but on top of the dragon's head, an extra golden dragon horn actually appeared. This dragon horn was formed because Lin Dong had fully activated the Ancient Dragon Ape's blood in his body. Together with his Heavenly Dragon Halberd, the strength of his combined attack was unparalleled!

This was the most powerful attack that Lin Dong could execute!

Lin Dong's face was cold, while he jerked the ancient halberd in his hand. Golden light flowed, before that golden dragon directly dashed forth. Then, under countless stares from the crowd, it solidly slammed against that giant blade shadow!

"Boom!"

An earth-shattering roar sounded out in this arena, while a vicious shock wind and blade aura manically swept forth, and even caused scratch marks to appear on that solid stone-wall arena.

"Crack!

While countless pairs of eyes stared at the spot where the golden dragon and blade shadow had clashed, suddenly, wave of savage energy shockwaves gushed forth. Then, cracks began to fist emerge on that giant blade shadow!

"Break!"

Lin Dong's eyes were cold and piercing. After he shouted out, thousands of resplendent golden glow erupted from that golden dragon horn. Then, with a loud bang, that giant blade shadow instantly erupted into blade auras that filled the horizons and rained down on the arena, causing deep scratch marks to appear.

"Buzz buzz!"

After that blade shadow was broken, Liu Kui and the rest of the elite Ancient Sword Sect practitioners instantly turned pale. Promptly, they spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, before their lifeforce began to weaken!

"Huff..."

As they witnessed this sight, several elite practitioners sucked in a breath of cold air as they stared in awe at that young figure, hovering in mid-air. The latter had actually destroyed the combined attack from the Ancient Sword Sect on his own?!

"Who else?"

After he forcefully defeated the Ancient Sword Sect, Lin Dong's eyes turned increasingly cold. He solemnly banged his ancient halberd, before his voice echoed out just like thunder.

When they heard Lin Dong's thunder-like shout this time, the arena quietened down. Even though Lin Dong was all by himself, the strength that he had displayed caused several people to reevaluate him...

"If no one else objects, then this ninth seat shall belong to me!" After his eyes swept coldly across the crowd, when he saw that no one had answered, Lin Dong slowly spoke.

"Haha, young people nowadays are so arrogant. If you want to obtain that spot, you still have to ask my Wang Clan for permission!" After Lin Dong finished speaking, a cold chuckle rang out.

Lin Dong's eyes were cold as he slowly tilted his head and stared at the spot where the Wang Clan was located. At that area, Wang Tong chuckled as he stood up. When he stood up, several elite Wang Clan practitioners also stood up. Based on their actions, they were evidently going to use their superior numbers to oppress him and thoroughly destroy Lin Dong's hopes of obtaining a spot!

"Wang Clan is finally making a move!"

As they stared at Wang Tong, who had just stood up, a commotion erupted in the arena. Some people even looked sympathetically at Lin Dong. Even though he had forcefully beaten the Ancient Sword Sect, the elite Wang Clan practitioners were a class above the Ancient Sword Sect...

"Huff..."

Lin Dong lifted his head before he exhaled a puff of white smoke. A vicious expression slowly emerged in his eyes. Regardless of who they were, no one will stop him from obtaining this ninth spot today!

Even if it were the Wang Clan! They will not stop him!

286 - Chapter 286: Displaying His Strength

"Lin Dong, the seats here are not something a little brat like you can hold on to. This old man is doing this for your own sake. If you're smart, take the initiative and back off. Since you are somewhat related to the Lin Clan, this old man is willing to let go of the disrespect and dishonor you've given to my Wang Clan!"

Wang Tong's had his hands behind his back as he stared and Lin Dong with an expressionless face while his cold voice echoed in the sky.

"Make your move."

Lin Dong's eyes were calm as he stared at Wang Tong and the numerous Wang Clan practitioners behind him and replied with a voice that was likewise like an still ancient well. Evidently, he had long expected this to happen.

"Arrogant!"

Upon hearing this, a sneer flitted across Wang Tong's eyes. He naturally understood that given Lin Dong's character, he would never abandon this chance. Hence in a way, he now had an excuse to make a move. Even if others talked about it, he could say that it was Lin Dong who was arrogant, and not him who did not give the latter any chance.

"Uncle Lin Fan!"

When she saw the the Wang Clan was prepared to attack Lin Dong, Lin Ke-er's beautiful pupils turned slightly distressed, while worry filled her pretty face, as she looked towards the elder beside her.

At this moment, the elder called Uncle Lin Fan furrowed his eyebrows. Wang Tong was indeed a little excessive, to think that he would actually gang up on a younger generation, he was really too thick-skinned.

Lin Fan and another elder exchanged a look, but just as they were about to speak, a cold voice entered their ears: "No need to bother. We are going to cooperate with the Wang Clan in an important matter and we cannot neglect the big picture because of a little incident."

Upon hearing these words, Lin Fan and the rest looked towards Lin Langtian who was on the stone platform. The voice from before clearly originated from the latter, and with regards to his words, even Lin Fan and the other older generations members of the clan found it difficult to object. Moreover, what he had said was indeed true, hence they could only secretly sigh before shaking their heads at Lin Ke-er.

When she saw this, Lin Ke-er lightly bit her red lips. Anxiety filled her heart, however she was powerless to do anything.

"Let me see how you can escape this time!" On the stone platform, Wang Yan icily chuckled. Although he was extremely astonished that Lin Dong had defeated the Ancient Sword Sect practitioners, he believed that the Wang Clan's current formation was than enough to suppress Lin Dong until he could not crawl back up!

"Listen to my command and attack together. Capture this person who dared to humiliate our Wang Clan!" Wang Tong's expression was sinister as a low shout suddenly rang out.

"Yes!"

Upon hearing Wang Tong's command,numerous Wang Clan practitioners immediately responded. One by one, vigorous Yuan Power auras abruptly erupted from their bodies. In an instant, the entire sky started to ripple due to the formidable Yuan Power undulations.

When they saw the Wang Clan's line-up, the expressions of many people in the plaza changed a little. The Wang Clan was indeed worthy of being one of the four great clans, an ordinary faction would have practically no hope of achieving such power.

"Lin Dong is really going to suffer this time. To think that he would actually provoke the Wang Clan..." Some gazes were filled with pity as they looked towards Lin Dong. Though they rather admired the latter's strength, in the end, a lone person's strength could not be compared to a faction's.

In the air, Lin Dong directly ignored those pitying looks. His eyes were as cold as a blade as they stared at the Wang Clan practitioners below. Based on their line-up, the Wang Clan clearly far exceeded the Ancient Sword Sect.

"Let's see if you have the ability to catch me!"

Lin Dong's expression was dark as he waved his hand. A figure instantly appeared in front of him. This was the high-grade Symbol Puppet he had obtained in the Symbol Puppet lair.

After summoning this Symbol Puppet, Lin Dong did not hesitate at all and directly injected fifty thousand Pure Yuan pills into the Symbol Puppet's body.

Fifty thousand Pure Yuan pills was absorbed by the Symbol Puppet in an instant. Immediately, resplendent golden light which contained a terrifying energy swiftly spread out in the sky.

"What is that? Such powerful energy undulations. Even an advanced Qi Creation practitioner would not be able to give off such undulations!"

The energy undulations that had suddenly exploded in the sky instantly caused the entire plaza to be overwhelmed with shock, as incomparably astonished gazes looked towards the figure in the sky.

Above the stone arena, the cold smile that was on Wang Yan's face froze. In fact, even Lin Langtian's eyelids began to twitch. It seems like even he could not neglect that energy shockwave...

"That is..." Wang Tong was similarly stunned by this sight till his eyelids began to twitch violently. That energy shockwave even caused his heart to pound.

"This kid is really strange, to think that he actually has so many tricks!"

'Go!"

Just as countless individuals were in awe due to that terrifying energy shockwave, Lin Dong's finger suddenly pointed towards Wang Tong. As he sternly commanded, that Symbol Puppet, which had taken in fifty thousand Pure Yuan Pills instantly transformed into a golden flash, before it tore through the air and flew towards Wang Tong!

"Stop him!"

When he saw that golden figure dashing towards him, Wang Tong was terrified out of his wits. Immediately, he hurriedly shouted out. He could sense that he was unable to withstand that energy shockwave.

When they heard Wang Tong's voice, the various elite Wang Clan practitioners immediately regained their senses. Promptly, they activated their Yuan Power and executed a variety of Martial Arts, which filled their horizons and rained down upon that golden flash. Their formation was pretty impressive.

"Boom boom boom!"

However, even as it faced the vicious attacks from countless elite Wang Clan practitioners, that golden flash was just like an unstoppable force. Anywhere that it passed through, every Martial Arts would be instantly blown apart and it did not cause it to slow down at all.

This time, Lin Dong evidently understood that there were many elite practitioners in the Wang Clan. Hence, once he made his move, he directly injected fifty thousand Pure Yuan Pills inside the Symbol Puppet. That staggering amount of Pure Yuan Pills directly gave that Symbol Puppet an extremely formidable and explosive energy. Therefore, this time, Lin Dong was confident that among Qi Creation stage practitioners, no one could halt his Symbol Puppet's attack!

Under countless stares from the crowd, that golden flash bulldozed through every elite Wang Clan practitioners martial arts and defences at an alarming rate, before its figure flashed and it directly appeared in front of Wang Tong.

"What?!"

When he saw that the golden flash had directly penetrated through the defences set up by several elite practitioners, shock gushed into Wang Tong's eyes. Nonetheless, he was still a true-blue advanced Qi Creation stage practitioner. Therefore, he immediately gripped his large hands, before a golden platform immediately materialized in front of him. Then, he viciously slammed it against the Symbol Puppet.

As it faced Wang Tong's attack, that Symbol Puppet launched its fist, before that solid-looking golden platform was instantly blown away, before it exploded into golden dust with a loud bang..

After destroying the golden platform with a single punch, that Symbol Puppet's palm lightning-quick jutted forth, while it carried an exceedingly formidable force wind before it viciously slammed against Wang Tong's chest.

"Buzz chh!"

The Yuan Power defences on his body were instantly annihilated, while the clothes on Wang Tong's body were instantly shredded. Then, his body flew off just like a cannonball, before he left a near hundred meter scratch mark on the ground. Finally, his body solidly slammed against a giant boulder. Immediately, he vomited a mouthful of fresh blood.

When they saw that Wang Tong was instantaneously defeated with one blow, a commotion erupted in the entire arena. In fact, awe filled the other three Great Clan members. This outcome had totally exceeded their expectations!

"How is that possible?!" Standing on the stone arena, Wang Yan was nearly in crumbles after witnessing this situation. Wang Tong was a true-blue advanced Qi Creation stage practitioner. How could he be so easily defeated after one move?

"It's that high-grade Symbol Puppet again!" Teng Lei's eyes were dark as he stared at that golden flash, while his heart was filled with jealousy. After all, that item was supposed to belong to him, however it had now ended up with Lin Dong!

As he felt the countless pairs of bewildered eyes staring at him, Lin Dong remained calm. Then, he stared coldly at Wang Tong, who was still vomiting blood, before his mind moved and that Symbol Puppet once again transformed into a golden flash and dashed towards Wang Tong with a venomous killing intent!

That Symbol Puppet's actions caused Wang Tong and the rest of the elite Wang Clan practitioners to become completely distraught. Before the former could shout, the rest of the elite Wang Clan practitioners hurriedly made their move again. Then, a variety of formidable martial arts were once again directed viciously towards that golden flash.

"Bang bang bang!"

Formidable martial arts filled the horizons. However, that golden flash was once again unstoppable. A series of explosions sounded out, before to his bewilderment, that golden flash once again appeared in front of Wang Tong. Then, it extended its icy-cold hands and grabbed onto Wang Tong's throat before it slowly lifted him up.

As they stared at that flustered Wang Tong, who was struggling in the hands of the Symbol Puppet, the entire arena turned silent. Then, pairs of somewhat bewildered and fearful eyes instantly turned to look at that young man, who was hovering in mid-air.

Lin Dong's face was calm as he looked down and surveyed the crowd. Then, his nonchalant voice once again sounded out.

"With regards to the ninth seat, is there anyone else with objections?"

That young man's nonchalant voice slowly ricocheted around the entire large arena. However, no one dared to voice their objections this time.

Even a faction as powerful as the Wang Clan were thrashed by Lin Dong. Therefore, for the other factions, regardless of their own opinions, they no longer had the guts to provoke him...

The arena was silent. It seems like a domineering aura had involuntarily emerged from that young man hovering in mid-air. He was able to dominate the crowd with own his strength. After witnessing his splendid demeanour, a weird glint flashed across the eyes of several ladies in the arena.

"Thank you!"

When he saw that the crowd was silent, Lin Dong gently smiled before his figure flashed and he dashed up onto the stone arena and sat solidly down on that ninth seat!

287 - Chapter 287: Captured Forcefully

"I will not kill you this time. If you continue to press your luck, then don't blame me for being ruthless!"

After he sat on the praying mat, Lin Dong waved his sleeves before that Symbol Puppet flung its palm and viciously threw a flustered Wang Tong towards the Wang Clan members.

It was not that he did not want to kill him. After all, he hated that old fellow into his bones. However, there were tons of elite Wang Clan practitioners around. Therefore, if he really killed him, then they would surely fight with him till the bitter end and they would not let him take this seat peacefully.

Furthermore, even though his high-grade Symbol Puppet was extremely powerful, in order to execute such a powerful attack as before, he would need to spend a ton of pure Yuan Pills. Based on Lin Dong's current savings, he could not sustain this for a long time. Therefore, it was best for him not to press the Wang Clan too harshly.

Wang Tong's face was pale as he was being supported by his elite Wang Clan practitioners. Then, he lowered his head to look at the mid-tier defensive Soul Treasure vest that he was wearing. Right now, on the surface on his vest, there were actually cracks there. If it were not for this vest, that Symbol Puppet's palm attack would have caused him to be severely injured. Nonetheless, he was still in a pretty sorry state currently.

"You!"

When he heard Lin Dong's shout, a tinge of redness gushed onto Wang Tong's face and caused him to be so infuriated till he nearly vomited a mouthful of blood. However, before he could holler his reply, two elders beside him hurriedly walked over and halted him. The battle strength that Lin Dong had displayed indicated that they must re evaluate their strategy.

"I wonder how that bastard managed to obtain a high-grade Soul Treasure. For now, we can only let go of this matter, else even Wang Yan may be involved and miss out on this opportunity." A Wang Clan elder softly said.

"Yeah, that kid has totally exceeded our expectations. Even if we joined forces and killed him, we would likely have to pay a costly price as well. Right now, the men that we have brought for this journey, are unable to kill him without suffering any casualties ourselves!" Another elder nodded his head and said.

When he heard their words, that Wang Tong's face was steely green. However, in the end, he could only grit his teeth bitterly. Then, he sat down on the ground and began to recuperate.

After the Wang Clan chose to calm down, the giant arena turned silent. A gentle breeze swept across the arena and brought out the unique ancient scent that was peculiar to this ancient spiritual domain. Moments later, the crowds began to gradually recover from the shock that they experienced after that lightning-quick battle previously. However, a tinge of awe remained in their eyes.

Lin Dong's battle with Wang Clan was akin to a flash in the pan. Though he did not make a move personally, the results of that battle was clear. In fact, when several sharp practitioners saw that golden high-grade Symbol Puppet, their faces were immediately plastered with envy. A high-grade Soul Treasure was an extremely rare treasure. Even the Ghastly Puppet Cult only possessed two of them. However, they never expected that Lin Dong actually had one as well. It was no wonder he did not fear the Wang Clan at all. It turns out that he actually had such an ace up his sleeve.

"Hehe, that fellow can actually force the Wang Clan to back down. He is indeed talented!"

"I never expected that there was such a talent among our branch family members. It seems like we will have a good show to look forward to during next year Family Meeting."

Over at the Lin Clan faction, thick awe filled Lin Fan and the other elders' faces. Promptly, they involuntarily praised him softly.

The Wang Clan was always obnoxious and they were rarely willing to back down. However, the current situation made them realize that in order to defeat an obnoxious person, one had to be even more obnoxious than him. Just like what Lin Dong did, when he directly thrashed them into submission!

Though his action were domineering and obnoxious, he was able to pressure Wang Tong and the rest. Even though he could not defeat them in a real fight, the Wang Clan could not afford the price of doing so. Furthermore, Lin Dong was all by himself and he had nothing to lose. Therefore, in a real death match, the outcome would likely be quite gruesome.

"That guy..." Lin Ke-er's anxious heart now began to stealthily calm down. Her jade-like hands softly patted her busty chest, while she eavesdropped on the conversation between the two elders beside her. Then, her eyes involuntarily looked at that young figure seated on top of the praying mat, before a peculiar glint involuntarily shone in her eyes.

One year ago, though Lin Dong was able to pique her interest, he was far from being able to stun her. However, now that they had met again, Lin Dong caused her to be deeply in awe. Not only was he able to defeat Wang Yan, who was a famed genius from Wang Clan, he was able to force the entire Wang Clan to back down in such a domineering fashion right in front of the crowd and secure the ninth spot.

His dramatic transformation caused Lin Ke-er to be totally stunned. Was this the same young man from one year ago, that was hideously oppressed by Lin Langtian's aura in the old tomb?

Lin Dong sat quietly on top of that praying mat, while light beams gathered on it. With regards to the peculiar stares from the crowd, he did not mind it at all. Then, with a flick of his mind, that high-grade Soul Puppet immediately appeared beside him. Just like a loyal bodyguard, it's face was emotionless. However, no one dared to underestimate it.

Right now, on the other eight praying maps, seven pairs of eyes swept across Lin Dong with a complicated expression. After all, Lin Dong was the first one to secure his own spot using his own strength and without relying on his supporting faction.

"Heh, Lin Dong you are truly suave!" Wu Ci from Martial Alliance raised his thumbs and pointed at Lin Dong. There was a tinge of admiration contained in his eyes. If he were in his shoes, based on his own abilities, he would likely be unable to secure a spot.

Lin Dong replied with a friendly smile. The formidable and domineering expression on his face seemed to have softened.

"Snort, you merely relied on the strength of your Symbol Puppet. What is there to be proud of?" Nearby, Wang Yan chuckled as he said.

"If you did not reply upon your Wang Clan, I can easily blow you away with a single slap." Lin Dong casually smiled as he said.

"Pfft!"

When she heard his words, that Mu Qianqian and Huangpu Jing involuntarily covered their red lips, while the latter even glanced at Lin Dong. The questioning expression that was previously in her eyes had now disappeared. After all, Lin Dong's actions have thoroughly proved his own ability.

"You!"

Wang Yan was enraged till his face turned steely green. Just as he wanted to vent his anger, after he saw the Symbol Puppet standing behind Lin Dong, he could only begrudgingly give up. Then, he chuckled as he said: "You can be haughty now. However, anyone who offend my Wang Clan will surely learn to regret it!"

Lin Dong was nonchalant as he chose to ignore him. Then, he lowered his eyes and cast a glance towards that figure, that was seated in front. That figure had sat down there quietly since the start and he was just like a statue and he did not move at all. Even as he was seated at that spot, he did not flinch at all. Based on his actions, it seems like the events that transpired previously did not bother him at all.

It was a silent type of nonchalance.

Lin Dong smiled though he did not speak any further. Then, he slowly closed his eyes and began to recuperate as well. Right now, Lin Langtian had the right to look down upon him. However, Lin Dong believed that this situation will not last for a long time.

The humiliation his father suffered after he was disabled and being forced down on his knees inside the old tomb due to his aura. Even up till now, Lin Dong still clearly remembered these events. In fact, the motivation behind why he chose to leave his parents and abandon the comforts of his home in order to venture abroad alone, endure countless painful training sessions and stumble all alone in this chaotic Great Desolate Province, largely stemmed from Lin Langtian.

After Lin Dong occupied the ninth seat, there was only one final spot remaining on the stone arena. Once again, an exceedingly fierce battle erupted over the possession of this final spot. After countless challenges and changes, a faction called the 'Bliss Valley' finally emerged victorious and obtained the final spot on the praying mat.

Right now, all ten spots were finally occupied. As they stared at the ten figures on top of the stone arena, sighs began to rang out in the arena. It seems like it was a difficult matter to stand out amongst all these heroes...

After that tenth spot was occupied, after approximately ten minutes, a commotion finally emerged from that Manifestation Martial Tablet, as a peculiar glowing halo slowly spread out from that Manifestation Martial Tablet before it enshrouded the entire stone arena and wrapped all ten of them inside.

When that glowing halo extended till his body, Lin Dong could clearly feel an icy cold sensation sweeping across his body. Immediately, before he could react, his consciousness slipped while a glowing swirl slowly emerged on top of that Manifestation Martial Tablet.

When that glowing swirl appeared, an irresistible suction force emerged from within. Then, a trace of Mental Energy from Lin Dong seemed to defy his command, as it floated away from his body and entered into that glowing swirl.

"Buzz buzz!"

On top of the stone arena, ten figure sat down quietly just like statues. Meanwhile, a bizarre buzzing sound, just like an ancient chime, leisurely sounded out from within that Manifestation Martial Tablet. As that sound reverberated across the arena, it caused one's heart to calm down.

As they stared at that ten unmoving figures on top of the stone arena, several people began to turn curious and grow in anticipation. They knew that in the following moments, all ten of them will be imparted with a Martial Arts manual from the Manifestation Martial Tablet. However, the grade of the Martial Arts obtained will have to depend on their own talent and respective fate.

"I wonder who will be able to obtain a Manifestation Martial Arts manual this time around..."

288 - Chapter 288: Occupied

When Mental Energy was sucked in the whirlpool of light, a wave of disorientation also washed across Lin Dong's mind. Stars spun before his eyes as changes immediately appeared in the surrounding scenery.

The stone platform and the huge plaza quietly disappeared. In their place was an endless starry sky. Lin Dong floated within this vast starry space but did not panic. Instead, his gaze scanned around as he observed his surroundings.

Countless lights streaked across the starry space before his eyes, and within these lights, one could faintly sense energy undulations of differing strengths.

"Are these the martial arts within the Manifestation Martial Tablet?" Lin Dong watched the shooting star like existences. Faintly, there seemed to be images flashing within, as if someone was displaying a martial art.

While he stared at the overwhelming number of shooting stars, Lin Dong's heart was filled with astonishment. The collection within the Manifestation Martial Tablet was actually this humongous.

Lin Dong slowly walked across this starry space while gazing at the shooting stars which contained martial arts. Moments later, his hand grabbed out and easily caught a shooting star.

The shooting star condensed in Lin Dong's palm before the star light finally scattered, gathering together to form an ancient-looking book. On the book, a few ancient words flashed into appearance.

"Upper category grade six martial art, Heavenly Luo Palm!"

Lin Dong casually glanced at this upper category martial art before releasing it. A grade six martial art was clearly far from being able to satisfy his appetite.

As he continued his stroll, Lin Dong once again caught some shooting stars, but the highest grade among them was only a grade seven martial art. This caused Lin Dong to be a little disappointed.

"If you continue this way, even if you spend ten times the amount of time, you will likely be unable to obtain a satisfactory martial art." While Lin Dong's eyebrows were furrowed over this matter, light gathered at his shoulder as Little Marten suddenly appeared and said.

"You were actually able to follow me in?" When he saw Little Marten appear, Lin Dong was shocked as he asked.

Little Marten let out a weird laughter before waving its claws: "Kid, stop dilly dallying. Head to the deeper area of the Manifestation Martial Tablet. It would be best to try if you can communicate with the martial tablet spirit. Only then will you be able to obtain something truly good!"

Lin Dong lightly nodded his head, and did not hesitate too much as his figure moved, swiftly dashing towards the deeper area of the starry space. Shooting stars streaked passed his body, but this time, he did not have any interest in catching them one by one to examine.

While he was rushing to the deeper area of the starry space, Lin Dong spread his Mental Energy outwards like a spider's web, each thread reaching out in hopes of contacting the martial tablet spirit.

However, no matter how Lin Dong probed, he was still completely unable to sense the tablet spirit. This caused him to feel somewhat helpless, yet, this was normal when he thought about it. If it was so easy to communicate with the tablet spirit, ordinary people would have long ago taken all the benefits and it would never come to his turn.

"Oh?"

While Lin Dong tried to communicate with the martial tablet spirit, he suddenly felt his body gradually slow down. An invisible power was being emitted from the starry space, and was showing signs of pushing him out.

"This is a kind of rejection nature of the Manifestation Martial Tablet. If you intend to head deeper in to obtain more profound martial arts, you will have to withstand this repelling force." While Lin Dong was puzzled of this, Little Marten lazily opened its mouth to explain from his shoulder.

Lin Dong gently nodded his head, as his eyebrows quickly furrowed. Although this kind of repelling force was not extremely strong, it felt as if it was impossible to withstand. If this continued, it would not be easy to reach the deeper area of the starry space.

"Buzz buzz!"

Just as Lin Dong was frowning over this, his palm suddenly emitted a faint buzzing noise. Next, a circle of milky white light slowly spread out under Little Marten's and his astonished gazes. In the face of this light, the repelling force unexpectedly completely disappeared. It was as if the repelling force in this place was extremely afraid of the light.

"This is..." Lin Dong's face was full of shock. Soon after, his hand suddenly clenched: "Is it the mysterious stone talisman?"

"Heh, this Manifestation Martial Tablet is at most a quasi-heavenly Soul Treasure. Before the stone talisman, it does not have any right to be even the least bit arrogant." Little Marten was also shocked for a while before it chuckled and said.

The milky white light lingered in front of Lin Dong, before suddenly flying towards a certain area to the front.

"The stone talisman has found the tablet spirit location, quickly follow it!" Upon seeing this, Little Marten hurriedly said.

"Okay." Joy rose in Lin Dong's heart as he hastily caught up to the light in front. As the light flew, the strong repelling force swiftly dissipated, and did not obstruct Lin Dong at all.

This lasted for several minutes, before resplendent light suddenly erupted from the starry space slightly in front of them. The starry space squirmed as a huge ball of light slowly appeared before Lin Dong's eyes.

The light ball was extremely large. Faintly, one was able to see a huge tablet shadow within it as an ancient aura was emitted from within.

"Is this the Manifestation Martial Tablet's tablet spirit? To think that it was hidden here."

Lin Dong curiously sized up the huge light ball. From within the light ball, he could sense a type of spirit undulation and a consciousness-like existence.

The milky white light was like a fish as it swam around the light ball. Though the two were completely different, every time the milky white light swam over, the huge tablet shadow would hastily avoid it, as if it was extremely afraid.

"The tablet spirit consciousness is still not strong and remains at an ignorant and primal stage. Contrary to what one will expect, this is the most suitable for communication. Kid, do it." Little Marten said.

"Okay."

Lin Dong nodded his head and withdrew his gaze as his body slowly floated upwards, while trying his best to make his heart become calm. His hand gently touched the light ball, as a sliver of Mental Energy was transferred in to conduct a primitive communication with the ancient tablet spirit.

Lin Dong's Mental Energy did not contain any negative emotion, but was gentle and serene. Combined with the stone talisman light lingering about on the outside, the communication was not as difficult as expected. Hence, in a short few minutes, a ray of light spread out from the tablet spirit and slowly wrapped around Lin Dong's body.

When Lin Dong's body was covered by the tablet spirit, the scene before his eyes once again began to change. The starry space disappeared, and its place was a piece of nothingness.

In the nothingness before him stood pillar after pillar of incomparably huge pillars of light. An permanent and ancient aura spread out from these light pillars.

Lin Dong was stunned as he stared at the light pillars that stood within the nothingness. Around these light pillars were countless floating lights in the shape of men, beasts and swords, an extremely bizarre sight.

"Manifestation martial arts!"

As he stared at these huge light pillars, Lin Dong deeply inhaled a breath of cold air. Only Manifestation martial arts would be such a spectacular sight to behold. Compared to this place, the shooting star martial arts he had seen outside previously were simply not worth mentioning, and not the least bit comparable!

Lin Dong's gaze was extremely excited as it swept across the martial art light pillars which contained tyrannical undulations. He could sense that any martial art here was likely fiercer than even his strongest move!

The wealth of this ancient sect was indeed unimaginably terrifying.

He licked his somewhat burning lips, yet, Lin Dong did not immediately chose a martial art. Instead, moved forward and slowly walked towards the inside of the light pillars.

As he walked past each martial art light pillar, he could sense the heart palpitating undulations emitted from within, while Lin Dong's palm also became itchy, wishing he could take away all the martial arts here.

The huge martial art pillars stood within the nothingness, and Lin Dong strolled within them. As walked increasingly deeper into the center of the light pillar, he discovered that the repelling force which had originally already disappeared, had now surfaced once again. Moreover, its power was extremely terrifying, as if the tablet spirit was unwilling to allow Lin Dong to go any deeper.

Upon seeing this, Lin Dong's gaze flashed as he slowly lifted his hand. Immediately, a circle of milky white light rippled from the mysterious talisman inside his palm. The light condensed in front of him, transforming into ray of light which forcibly tore apart the frightening repelling force!

"Pa!"

With the help of the stone talisman's might, the repelling force that even a Manifestation stage practitioner could do nothing about was easily neutralized by Lin Dong, as he slowly stepped forward.

As he made this step, the lights before his eyes flickered, and Lin Dong saw an incomparably huge pitch-black finger silently towering in the nothingness nearby. A scalp numbing undulation slowly spread out from the huge pitch-black finger, and even ripples appeared within the nothingness.

In the dark nothingness, a huge pitch-black finger silently towered, like a demon god's finger, shaking the earth and filled with endless killing intent and coldness!

In that instant, Lin Dong firmly stared at the huge black finger. The patterns on the huge finger were exactly like prison after prison, imprisoning heaven and earth. Every mark appearing incomparably mysterious and cryptic.

This kind of martial art could be said to be universally shocking!

"Hss!"

Using all his strength to inhale a breath of icy air, Lin Dong barely managed to suppress the waves churning in his heart. Later on, his eyes concentrated on the center of the huge black finger. There, were a few pitch-black as ink ancient characters. In the darkness, they flashed with a strange light.

"Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger!"

The simple and ancient characters quietly flickered, as an unspeakably domineering aura quietly rippled in the nothingness. A sign of the how much glory this martial art had once brought.

289 - Chapter 289: Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger

"Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger, tch tch, such a tyrannical name! Lin Dong, looks like you've found an awesome treasure this time." As it stared at the huge finger which towered within the nothingness, astonishment surfaced in Little Marten's eyes, before it chuckled and remarked.

Lin Dong's face was likewise filled with excitement. Although he did not know just how powerful this so-called 'Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger' was, based on how mighty its appearance was, it was clearly not weaker than all the previous Manifestation Martial Arts he had seen.

Lin Dong took two steps forward, as he stared fervently at that huge finger. Just as he was about to reach out with his Mental Energy to obtain the martial art cultivation method, he was stopped by a wave of Little Marten's claw.

"Are you courting death? There are clearly quite a few remnant imprints on this huge finger. Given your current strength, just a tiny touch will likely blast you into bits."

When he heard Little Marten's words, Lin Dong was stunned. His eyes gazed at that huge finger and sure enough, he sensed that there seemed to be quite a number of imprints below the huge finger's countless patterns. These imprints originated from ancient times, and though he did not know who they came from, at the very least, with Lin Dong's power, he would definitely be unable to dispel them.

"Then what should we do?" Lin Dong furrowed his eyebrows. The feeling of being able to see it yet unable to touch it was really frustrating.

"This martial art is likely very renowned in ancient times, or else, it will not be so cautiously guarded. Even Nirvana stage practitioners will find dispelling these imprints especially troublesome." Little Marten said.

"Troublesome to dispel even for Nirvana stage practitioners..." Lin Dong's expression slightly changed. Wouldn't this mean that he had no chance?

"Don't worry, even though you don't have Nirvana stage strength, you have the stone talisman." As if it knew of Lin Dong's worry, Little Marten let out a laugh before continuing: "You can borrow the stone talisman's power and wash away the numerous imprints on the huge finger."

"The stone talisman is this powerful?" Upon hearing this, Lin Dong was a little taken aback. The stone talisman was actually able to wipe away imprints that originated from ancient times?

"Heh, before the stone talisman, the manifestation ancient tablet is rubbish. If this thing was as useless as you thought, do you think that grandfather marten would become like this because of it?" Little Marten rolled its eyes and replied.

Lin Dong spread out his hands and did not speak any further. With a thought, another milky white light slowly spread out from the center of his palm before finally curling around the huge pitch-black finger.

"Bang bang bang!"

As the milky white light spread, a series of low explosions instantly sounded out from the huge pitch-black finger. The imprints that even Nirvana stage practitioners could do nothing about actually crumbled under the shine of the light.

In a short few minutes, the imprints on the huge finger had completely dissipated. As the imprints faded, the huge finger slowly started to squirm. Black light gushed about before finally transforming into a somewhat illusionary ancient black book which quietly floated in mid-air.

As he stared at the black martial art book, Lin Dong deeply inhaled. A thread of Mental Energy floated out, and slowly floated the former over. In the end, as if it was an incorporeal object, it directly penetrated Lin Dong's forehead and entered his brain.

"Boom!"

When the illusionary book entered Lin Dong's head, his body suddenly trembled as an overwhelming amount of information exploded in his mind. Move after move of extremely powerful martial art moves flickered like light as they flashed across his mind at an astonishing speed.

This speed was so fast that even one's thoughts could not keep up, but they gave Lin Dong the feeling of being deeply engraved into his mind. With a thought, they would appear extremely clearly!

Accompanying this martial art were numerous cultivation experiences related to this martial art. Evidently, the ancient sect practitioners had also passed on their understanding of this martial art to Lin Dong.

This was martial arts inheritance!

What was passed on was not only the martial art, but at the same time, also various valuable martial art cultivation experiences. To Lin Dong, this was undoubtedly the true treasure!

Lin Dong's figure silently sat within the nothingness, while faintly discernable white light tunneled out from his palm, lingering around his body, appearing especially radiant within the dark nothingness.

......

On the plaza surrounding the Manifestation Martial Tablet, countless gazes were unblinkingly fixed on the ten figures atop the stone platform. Ever since the light had appeared from the martial tablet, the figures on the stone platform had not moved for half an hour...

Some people were not unfamiliar to this situation. They knew that these ten people had already entered the Manifestation Martial Tablet to obtain a martial art. The only thing they did not know was what level the martial arts obtained this time would be.

"Buzz!"

While the crowd was waiting in anticipation, a sudden movement appeared on the stone platform. They watched as the practitioner from the 'Green Wood Sect' opened his eyes while eight light pillars abruptly erupted from the Manifestation Martial Tablet, before interweaving above the practitioner's head.

"Grade eight martial art!"

The plaza erupted into an uproar as the crowd gazed at the eight interweaving light pillars while envy appeared many people's eyes. Grade eight martial art. This was already considered as rather good.

With regards to this, the 'Greed Wood Sect' practitioner was rather unsatisfied, but he could do nothing about it. He could only stand up and fly off the stone platform, returning to the Green Wood Sect area.

Soon after the 'Green Wood Sect' practitioner obtained a martial art, the 'Bliss Valley' practitioner also opened his eyes. Meanwhile, eight light pillars once again shot out from the Manifestation Martial Tablet. Evidently, this person had also obtained an upper category grade eight martial art.

The following time had clearly reached the most eye-catching phase. Everyone's gazes were concentrated on the eight figures on the stone platform, with all kinds of emotions in their eyes.

"Buzz buzz!"

Under the crowd's stares, in less than five minutes, Mu Qianqian, Wu Ci, and Teng Lei simultaneously opened their eyes. Immediately, the Manifestation Martial Tablet burst into light, transforming into nine light pillars which gathered in the air above the trio's heads.

"Grade nine martial art!"

Gasps sounded out in the plaza when they saw the nine light pillars. Clearly, they had never expected that three grade nine martial arts would appear all at once.

Yet, just as their gasps sounded out, on the stone platform, Wang Yan, Huangpu Jing and Qin Shi also opened their eyes. Light flashed and also transformed into nine pillars of light.

"Six grade nine martial arts!"

As they stared at the resplendent light pillars, envy appeared in the eyes of many people in the plaza. Even in factions like the great four clans, a grade nine martial art would be treated as top tier martial arts to be kept carefully. To think that six grade nine martial arts would actually appear in an instant, this number caused the onlookers heart to beat without end.

"It's a pity that no Manifestation martial art has appeared yet!"

"What's the rush, there are still two people. Lin Langtian is known as a genius that comes every hundred years in the Lin Clan, and his martial art talent is extremely shocking. It is very likely that he will obtain a Manifestation martial art."

"*Chuckles*, Lin Dong also seems to be from a branch family of the Lin Clan. Compared to Lin Langtian, I wonder who will be the better one this time?"

"Although Lin Dong appears strong, when compared to someone like Lin Langitan, he is still rather lacking. I believe that he will at best obtain a grade nine martial art."

"..."

As the outcomes for Wang Yan and the rest were revealed, the gazes in the plaza swiftly turned to the remaining two figures on the stone platform. For a time, various whispers gushed forth like a tide.

Currently, only Lin Langtian and Lin Dong remained on the stone platform. From a certain point of view, the two could be considered as members of the Lin Clan. Yet, one was a favored son of heaven, while the other was a lowly branch family member. From their statuses, the two were clearly not on the same level.

Hence, many people were eager to find out the outcome between the two of them. Many of them were curious to find out who would emerge victorious in this unique battle.

"Seems interesting."

Over at the Lin Clan faction, Lin Fan and the other Lin Clan elders straightened their backs, while their eyes glimmered as they stared at the stone arena. Among the younger generation Lin Clan members, Lin Langtian's reputation definitely towered over the rest. In fact, many Lin Clan members believed that a talent like Lin Langtian would not emerge for at least twenty more years. This was indeed the belief held by Lin Fan and the rest before they met Lin Dong...

However, when they finally met Lin Dong and witnessed how he defeated Wang Yan, they understood in their hearts that perhaps there was someone who could match up to Lin Langtian among the Lin Clan younger generation members.

In their opinion, Lin Dong was also a genius from the younger generation members. Even though there was still a gap between him and Lin Langtian, it was not an unbreachable one.

Two geniuses, one was a elite main clan member, while the other was a lowly branch family member. They were about to have their first battle in front of this Manifestation Martial Tablet!

Even though this battle was pretty unique, it did not dampen the enthusiasm inside the crowd's hearts. They were all eager to know who would emerge victorious in this battle!

A gentle breeze filled with an ancient smell swept across the arena. The originally chaotic arena had unknowingly quietened down. Pairs of eyes stared right at the two figures, who were seated frozen on top of the stone arena. Most of them didn't even want to blink their eyes.

Under the watchful crowd, a commotion finally emerged on the stone arena. Then, that slim and elegant figure began to slowly open his eyes.

"Buzz!"

The instant Lin Langtian opened his eyes, the gigantic Manifestation Martial Tablet began to vibrate vigorously under the crowd's watchful stares. Then, countless resplendent light columns manically gushed out that martial tablet before they filled the entire horizon!

290 - Chapter 290 Inheriting Martial Arts

Countless light columns gushed out from the martial tablet and filled the horizons. This spectacle far exceeds that of everyone else previously. Furthermore, everyone in the crowd gasped in awe when they saw this sight, as they stared in disbelief at the countless light columns that filled the horizons.

"He is... indeed Lin Langtian. A martial arts that can cause such a commotion must be at Manifestation stage!"

"What a spectacle. The only one who can invoke such a reaction from the martial tablet is probably a legendary genius like Lin Langtian. To have someone like him, the Lin Clan will surely prosper without fail!"

"Yeah..."

"......"

As the crowd whispered in awe, the countless light columns danced before they finally gathered above Lin Langtian's head. While the light column flowed, they faintly transformed into images of great plains, mountains and rivers. Meanwhile, an exceedingly formidable vibration emerged from within those glowing columns, and caused the entire Heaven and Earth to tremble.

"It is indeed a Manifestation stage martial arts!"

As they stared at the glowing great plains, mountains and rivers that were formed above Lin Langtian's head, envy filled everyone's faces. The emergence of a Manifestation Martial Arts will always lead to various peculiar spectacles. Based on the image of great plains, mountains and rivers above Lin Langtian's head, it was evidently a genuine Manifestation Martial Arts!

Right now, shock was plastered on Lin Fan and the other Lin Clan elders' face. A Manifestation Martial Arts. Even for their entire clan, that was considered as an invaluable treasure and heirloom. Since Lin Langtian was able to obtain another Manifestation Martial Arts, it would undoubtedly further cement his status within the clan as a legendary genius, and no one would surely dare to challenge him.

"Now that Lin Langtian had successfully obtained a Manifestation Martial Arts, I wonder what Lin Dong would receive?" Lin Fan and the rest turned to look at Lin Dong, who remained silent, as they softly spoke.

"Heh, Lin Fan. Do you really believe that their kid from the branch family can obtain a Manifestation Martial Arts? In terms cultivation and martial arts, Lin Langtian's affinity with them is considered as legendary, and it is only right for him to obtain a Manifestation Martial Arts. However, regardless of how extraordinary that kid is, he cannot be compared to Lin Langtian!" When he heard his words, another skinny Lin Clan elder gently smiled and spoke. A tinge of mockery was contained within his tone.

Lin Fan furrowed his eyebrows. However, he did not speak any further. Now that Lin Langtian had successfully obtained a Manifestation Martial Arts, it was going to be quite difficult for Lin Dong to catch up to him. After all, even he had to admit that there was quite a huge distance between the two of them.

Under the awed stares from the crowd, Lin Langtian remained calm. Then, he lifted his head and looked at the gigantic glowing image of rivers and mountains above his head. A tinge of pride flashed across the deepest corner of his eyes. Evidently, he was fairly pleased with the results that he had obtained this time.

After he looked away, Lin Langtian cast a glance at Lin Dong, who was seated silently. Then, his lips formed a small curvature while a tinge of nonchalance hinged in between.

"Boom!"

However, just as Lin Langtian was about to get off the stage, suddenly, an extremely vigorous shockwave erupted from that gigantic Manifestation Martial Tablet.

When they felt this vibration, the crowd's attention instantly shifted before they all stared right at that Manifestation Martial Tablet!

"Boom Boom Boom!"

That vibration was just like tidal waves, each wave was heavier than before. Eventually, thunder-like roars actually emerged and ricocheted around this entire domain.

Under the bewildered stares from the crowd, thunderous roars echoed out from that Manifestation Martial Tablet. In fact, some people suddenly realized that their surrounding area seemed to have dimmed significantly. In fact, the Yuan Power within the Manifestation Martial Tablet began to exhibit signs of excitation.

"Boom!"

Another earth-shattering loud roar. Then, above the Manifestation Martial Tablet, black glow, which covered the horizons, suddenly erupted forth. These black glow dashed through the clouds in an exceedingly domineering fashion before they scattered out in the horizons. In fact, the glowing images of great plains, mountains and rivers above Lin Langtian's head was instantly smashed by that black lights!

The entire domain was instantly enshrouded in darkness. That darkness was just like a giant prison as it trapped this entire domain within it!

As they stared at this terrifying phenomena, a tinge of fear gushed across everyone's faces. In fact, even Lin Langtian's face froze.

However, just as the skies darkened, some exceedingly sharp practitioners suddenly realized that the potent Yuan Power inside this spiritual domain was quickly gathering near the Manifestation Martial Tablet. Furthermore, they were all shocked when they realized the spot they were gathering at was actually Lin Dong!

"How can Lin Dong cause such a phenomena!"

"What Manifestation Martial Arts is this? How can it be this terrifying?!"

"No. Gathering Yuan Power is one property of the Manifestation Martial Tablet. Lin Dong was likely able to communicate with the tablet's soul and that is what caused the commotion!"

"That guy's aura is becoming stronger. He wants to take this opportunity to breakthrough to Qi Creation stage!"

"......"

There were many elite practitioners in the arena and several of them had exceptionally keen eyesight. Immediately, gasped noises sounded out within the arena.

"What? That fellow had actually communicated with the tablet's soul?" When they heard their gasped shouts, Wang Yan and the rest's facial expressions changed. The elite Wang Clan practitioners face turned even uglier. Even though they knew about the existence of the Manifestation Martial Tablet Soul, that tablet soul was exceedingly well hidden and one could hardly detect it, much less communicate with it!

"Great fellow. Based on this sight, it seems like he wants to borrow the strength of the Manifestation Martial Tablet to absorb the Yuan Power inside this spiritual domain and breakthrough to Qi Creation stage!" Over at Lin Clan faction, Lin Fan and the rest were awed as they stared at this sight. They had never expected that not only could Lin Dong communicate with the tablet soul, he was also planning to borrow the strength of the tablet in order to absorb the Yuan Power inside the spiritual domain. Based on his absorption rate, it was going to be a simple feat for Lin Dong to breakthrough to Qi Creation stage.

The skinny elder's face, which had previously mocked Lin Dong, now started to turn ugly. Even though he did not know how Lin Dong was lucky enough to communicate with the tablet soul, judging from this spectacular phenomenia, that fellow was evidently exceedingly lucky and he had likely obtained a pretty powerful Manifestation Martial Arts.

"Howl Howl!"

Under the bewildered and terrified stares from the crowd, that rich and pure Yuan Power gushed towards Lin Dong's body just like a tidal wave. Meanwhile, Lin Dong's body was just like a black-hole. No matter how much Yuan Power gushed in, it seemed as if it would never exceed his body's capacity. Furthermore, his physical body was quite powerful and he did not have to worry that this inflow would cause any damage to him.

Between Heaven and Earth, Yuan Power howled as darkness enshrouded the entire domain. Only the figure seated above the stone arena remained wrapped with a golden glow. He seemed exceedingly outstanding and resplendent.

This maniacal absorption rate continued for ten minutes, before Lin Dong's tightly shut eyes suddenly opened. As he felt that formidable Yuan Power coursing through his body, he involuntarily lifted his head and released a deep roar!

His roar was just like thunder as it ricocheted endlessly throughout the entire domain. Meanwhile, right at this instant, Lin Dong's aura violently broke through and officially ascended to Qi Creation Stage!

Based on Lin Dong's original cultivation rate, he would need at least half a year's time before he could ascend to Qi Creation stage. However, since he was able to communicate with the soul tablet, this gave him a tremendous edge. The Yuan Power inside this domain was exceedingly rich and after that previous injection, he had instantly skipped half a year's worth of cultivation. Furthermore, thanks to his strong physical body, he was actually able to directly break through to Qi Creation stage!

As he sensed the Yuan Power inside his body, that were several times more powerful than before, a smile slowly emerged on Lin Dong's face. Then, he extended his palm and touched that Manifestation Martial Tablet, before he conveyed his thanks to the tablet soul contained within.

As it received thanks from Lin Dong, that Soul Tablet gave him a fairly quick reply. However, this time around, its reply was in the form of a peculiar image. That image seemed to be that of a gigantic underground palace. Inside that palace, it was enshrouded with a frighteningly pure Yuan Power. Furthermore, on the ground of that palace, countless potent Pure Yuan Pills were stacked up just like small cliffs. In fact, hovering above the palace, Lin Dong even saw tens of thousands of fiery-red Yuan Pills. The energy contained within each of these pills caused Lin Dong's skull to turn numb. That was because they were actually all valuable Nirvana Pills!

Lin Dong was stunned as he stared at this sight. Promptly, his eyes began to boil fervently. He instantly understood that this underground palace was probably the true treasure of that ancient sect!

"What is that?!"

Just as Lin Dong's eyes boiled, he suddenly saw that in the middle of that underground palace, was an extremely large and hideous beast. Meanwhile, an ancient scent emerged from that ancient beast.

"It must have been a guardian beast left behind by that ancient sect to protect their treasures." Lin Dong's mind moved. Just as he was about to retreat, his eyes suddenly locked on to a throne in the middle of the large hall. At that spot, there was a corpse seated there!

That corpse sat quietly on the throne and it was filled with an ancient scent. However, Lin Dong could detect an exceedingly dangerous aura from its body.

Just as that dangerous sensation swarmed Lin Dong's mind, that lifeless corpse suddenly lifted its head slowly. Then, a glint flashed across its hollow eyes, before a sharp pain suddenly emerged in Lin Dong's head. Just as his consciousness was about to slip, he quickly retreated from that image.

After he recovered his senses, Lin Dong quickly took his palm off that Manifestation Martial Tablet. Cold sweat emerged on his forehead. That sensation given off by that mysterious corpse was simply too terrifying.

Right now, the darkness that enshrouded the domain as well as that earth-shattering phenomena had completely dissipated. When Lin Dong recovered his senses, he immediately turned around, only to discover that the entire arena was completely silent. Countless pairs of eyes stared right at him, while thick awe filled their eyes.

291 - Chapter 291: Qi Creation Stage

Lin Dong's expression remained tranquil as he gazed at the countless fiery gazes in the plaza. Although he did not expect that the 'Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger's' revelation would draw such a terrifying disturbance, with his current strength, he did not need to be afraid of anything.

This time, not only had he successfully obtained a ferocious Manifestation martial art without equal like the 'Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger', Lin Dong had also borrowed the Yuan Power of the Ancient Tablet space to breakthrough to Qi Creation stage. This was undoubtedly an extremely huge boost to his strength!

"Lin Langtian's martial art talent is shocking indeed. He has actually also obtained a Manifestation martial art." Lin Dong's eyes flashed as he cast a glance at the nearby Lin Langtian whose expression was still a little stiff, while he could not help but sigh in his heart at the latter's destiny. After all, Lin Dong had to rely on the power of the stone talisman in order to find the tablet spirit and communicate with it before being able to obtain the Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger.

"However, the Manifestation martial art that he obtained cannot compared to the Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger." With this thought in mind, Lin Dong silently felt a little consolation. From the scene previously, Lin Langtian's Manifestation martial art was slightly inferior to Lin Dong's.

While this thought turned in his mind, the tip of Lin Dong's foot pushed off the ground, and under the numerous watchful gazes of the crowd, he landed on Little Flame's back.

"This Lin Dong has actually genuinely obtained a Manifestation martial art, truly unimaginable!"

"From the scene just now, it seems like even Lin Langtian's Manifestation martial art cannot be compared to Lin Dong's."

"Could this kid's martial art talent be stronger than Lin Langtian? How is that possible!"

"......"

As Lin Dong landed on Little Flame's back, the numerous gazes in the plaza regained their senses. Immediately, startled gasps sounded out, while everyone's eyes were filled with thick astonishment.

"Damnit, that guy was actually allowed to obtain such a huge benefit!" Wang Yan's expression was dark as he gritted his teeth and cursed.

"That kid was merely lucky in being able to contact the tablet spirit, what martial art talent can he have!" One of the Wang Clan practitioners grudgingly remarked.

However, no matter how much they slandered, they still felt rather depressed in their hearts. This time, Lin Dong had not only obtained such a powerful martial art, but he had even taken the opportunity to breakthrough to the Qi Creation stage. Hence, his power had risen greatly again. For them, this was not good at all.

Atop the stone platform, Lin Langtian's expression was a little dark. However, he quickly recovered moments later. An indescribable look was plastered in his eye as he deeply gazed at Lin Dong, before turning around and returning to the Lin Clan area.

"Kid, you've really made it big this time..." When Lin Dong sat on Little Flame's back, Little Marten's voice sounded out in his mind.

Upon hearing this, Lin Dong faintly smiled, but his eyes were concentrated on the ground below. Moments later, he replied in a low voice: "Did you see the images just now?"

"Yea, I'm afraid the true treasure hoard left behind by the ancient sect is in the underground palace." Little Marten's voice was tinged with a slight fire.

"There are at least ten million Pure Yuan pills within, and even the number of Nirvana pills is rather large. If you are able to obtain those Nirvana pills, your hopes of attacking the Nirvana stage will not be small!"

"You still need Nirvana pills to attack the Nirvana stage?" Lin Dong was slightly taken aback, a little curious in his heart as he asked.

"To advance to the Nirvana stage, you will need to absorb enough Nirvana Qi. There are two ways to obtain Nirvana Qi, one would be to absorb it from heaven and earth, this does not require Nirvana pills but the chances of success are not high. The second method is to rely on outside forces, and assimilate some items containing Nirvana Qi, and the best substitute for these kinds of items is the Nirvana pill!"

"However, Nirvana pills are rather rare. Even Nirvana stage practitioners will find creating it rather troublesome. Hence, most practitioners who plan on attacking the Nirvana stage will try all kinds of means to accumulate a huge amount of Nirvana pills in preparation to attack the Nirvana stage. In my opinion, I'm afraid very few factions in the Great Yan Empire can gather this amount of pills..."

"The Nirvana pills actually have this kind of usage?!" Lin Dong was greatly shocked, but soon after, he deeply felt a sense of agreement. He could tell that the amount Little Marten had spoke of was definitely at a rather terrifying level. Or else, Nirvana stage practitioners would not be such a rarity in the entire Great Yan Empire.

Lin Dong even thought that perhaps whether the Lin Clan could afford such a sum would be a debatable question.

"Heh, take a look, though they have now each obtained a martial art, the four great clans still show no indications of leaving. I believe that they likely know about the underground palace, and perhaps they intend to make a move on it." After hearing Little Marten's strange laughter, Lin Dong was slightly surprised. He looked down and indeed saw that not only had the four great clans not shown any signs of leaving, they had instead gathered together, and from the looks of it, they seemed to be discussing something.

"For these factions, the treasure hoard left behind by the ancient sect possess a fatal attractiveness. If they are able to divide the treasure hoard among them, they will perhaps possess the amount needed to attack the Nirvana stage. Hence, they will not easily give up no matter what."

Lin Dong gently nodded his head and muttered: "However, I am not too optimistic about their odds. There is a guardian beast in the underground palace and that guardian beast should be rather powerful. It will be no easy matter for the four great clans to deal with it, moreover..."

As he spoke till this point, Lin Dong paused, his eyes tightly fixed on the ground. There was still the mysterious skeleton within the underground palace. Although he did not know if the skeleton was dead or alive, Lin Dong had felt an extremely dangerous aura from it, the kind of aura that caused him to feel absolutely horrified.

Thus, Lin Dong had already made up his mind. These guys could go ahead and make a move on the underground palace. Meanwhile he would remain on the sidelines and watch the show. If an opportunity presents itself, he would swoop in to gain some benefits. Else, if the situation worsens, then he would immediately flee!

While these thoughts turned in Lin Dong's mind, the four great clans below had already gathered together. In response to their actions, many practitioners felt somewhat puzzled. However, the people who possessed the ability to enter this domain mostly people of substance. Upon seeing this situation, they only needed to ponder for a moment before they immediately understood. Instantly, they chose to stay behind as well..

The Great Devil Sect, Ghastly Puppet Cult and other factions were likewise a little puzzled. From the looks of it, they did not know of the existence of the underground palace. However, this was not strange. After all, the ancient tablet space was so vast, and there were many vicious Demonic Beasts and seals within it, hence, they could not possibly scout the place inch by inch.

Under the attention of countless gazes, Lin Langtian slowly walked out from the four great clans area. His eyes swept across the place, as his indifferent voice rang out: "Everyone, after numerous scoutings by our four great clans, we have finally found the treasure hoard left behind by the ancient sect within this ancient tablet space. Our four great clans do not wish to hide this matter nor hold any thoughts of claiming it for ourselves. Whoever the treasure hoard belongs to will solely depend on their ability."

'What? They discovered the sect's treasure hoard?!"

"Heh, the four great clans actually do not plan to devour it all by themselves? And actually revealed it? What are they doing?"

"The four great clans are no fools. Though their factions are powerful, how many factions and practitioners are there here? If they hog everything, it would likely immediately draw crazed attacks. At that time, even if the four great clans combine forces, they will not be able to get anything good!"

"..."

Lin Langtian's words instantly caused a huge disturbance in the plaza. Even the Great Devil Sect and other factions were shocked for a while. Clearly, this was the first time they had heard of this news.

"The reason why our four great clans are willing to share this information is mainly because there is an extremely formidable guardian beast within the treasure hoard area. To defeat the guardian beast, we will require everyone's power." Wang Tong, who had been injured by Lin Dong, chose this moment to explain.

"It turns out that the four great clans are unable to deal with the so-called guardian beast alone..."

Upon hearing these words, many people's gazes flashed. Only now did they understand why Lin Langtian and the rest were willing to share this kind of information. As it turns out, even the combined forces of their four great clans would be unable to successfully obtain the treasure hoard.

"Ke ke, since the four great clans are so generous, my Great Devil Sect would definitely lend a hand. We are also very interested in the ancient sect's treasure hoard." Mu Qianqian's beautiful eyes turned, before she chuckled and declared. The ancient sect's treasure hoard possessed a fatal attraction to any faction, including the Great Devil Sect.

After the Great Devil Sect, the Ghastly Puppet, Martial Alliance and other factions also expressed their willingness to work together one by one. For a time, the atmosphere in the plaza once again turned heated. No one expected that there would actually still be such a sumptuous feast after the Manifestation Martial Tablet.

Upon seeing this, the four great clans troops exchanged a look and nodded their heads, before almost a hundred figures flew out, floating in mid-air. Yuan Power burst forth, transforming into formidable attacks which bombarded the enormous green stone plaza below.

"Boom boom!"

Faced with the four great clans' attack, huge cracks immediately burst open on the plaza. After seeing their actions, a flash of understanding hit the surrounding crowd. As it turns out, the sect's treasure hoard was beneath their feet.

As deafening explosions sounded out, the huge plaza swiftly started to crumble, while the surrounding practitioners also retreated like locusts, landing on the nearby mountains and giant trees.

Lin Dong sat on the tiger's back, his eyes tightly fixed on the smoke and dust. A long while later, his pupils abruptly shrunk as he instantly patted Little Flame. The latter shook its lightning wings as its body hastily rose.

"Roar!"

Just as Little Flame flew up, an astonishing roar, that seemed as if it originated from ancient times, suddenly rang out from under the ruins of the plaza. An ancient and ferocious aura, that caused everyone's expressions to change drastically, soared into the sky from under the plaza!

292 - Chapter 292: The Sect'S Treasure Hoard

A roar full of an ancient flavor abruptly sounded out from under the crumbled plaza. After which, a blood red light pillar suddenly burst out from within!

"Ch Ch!"

Blood light streaked across the horizon. The bodies of each and every practitioner that touched this blood red light was practically ripped apart in an instant. Immediately, fresh blood poured down from the skies, bringing with it shriek after miserable shriek.

When they saw how terrifying the blood light was, the expressions of the practitioners in the plaza drastically changed, as their figures hastily retreated. The treasure hoard's guardian beast was evidently a rather powerful existence.

Little Flame had evaded earlier and hence was not affected by the terrifying blood light. Lin Dong sat on the tiger's back, while his gaze concentrated on the smoke and dust curling about the plaza. Based on the power of the attack alone, the guardian beast's strength was likely even stronger than the Ancient Dragon Ape.

"No wonder even the great four clans said that they are unable to deal with the guardian beast. Turns out, it is actually this powerful..."

Lin Dong's gaze flashed as he firmly stared down. Suddenly, the earth shook as huge cracks swiftly spread out on the ground. Soon after, a loud noise sounded out as countless boulders shot out from the ground and frantically smashed into the surroundings.

As the boulders shot out, a huge shadow suddenly burst out from the ground. Blood colored wings shook, immediately causing gales to form, making sand fly and rocks walk.

"Is that the treasure hoard's guardian beast?" Lin Dong stared at the enormous creature which had burst out from the ground as his pupils suddenly shrank.

Countless gazes were locked onto the air, while a Demonic Beast that was almost a hundred meters tall hovered in mid-air. This Demonic Beast was entirely blood red, while giant blood red scales covered its bodies. Under the reflection of the sun, it gave off a icy cold and solid sensation. That fellow's gigantic body was crouched just like a giant dragon, while two gigantic bloody wings were plastered on its back. As it flapped its wings, it seems like all the Yuan Power in this domain were moved as well.

"Roar!"

Once the blood colored Demonic Beast appeared, it lifted its head and roared at the sky. Immediately, a ferocious sound wave spread outwards. Some unfortunate people nearby who were too close, immediately had their eardrums ruptured, as fresh blood flowed.

Upon seeing how ferocious this Demonic Beast was, the elite practitioners hastily retreated in astonishment.

"What Demonic Beast is this? To think that it is actually so terrifying!" Lin Dong also hastily urged Little Flame to stay far away from the huge fellow, with alarm on his face, as he asked.

"That is an Primordial Blood Bat Dragon!" Little Marten's gaze was tightly fixed on the enormous creature, as a slight trace of excitement flashed in the former's eyes.

"Dragon?" When he heard this word, Lin Dong's expression immediately changed. In the Demonic Beast world, anything even the slightest bit related to this word would be an extremely powerful and troublesome.

"Heh, don't worry. This guy cannot be considered a true dragon. However, pure dragon blood flows within its body!" Little Marten chuckled with a passionate look in its eyes as it stared at the Primordial Blood Bat Dragon, before continuing: "Kid, if I am able to devour this fellow's demon spirit, my power should recover to Manifestation level."

"Devour..." Lin Dong's face twitched for a moment. Soon after, he let out a hollow laugh as he replied: "This huge fellow is so terrifying, I think that we will not be able to devour it even if we attack together."

"Heh heh, are there not other people here? If they Four Great Clans want to obtain the treasure hoard, they will need to defeat this blood bat dragon. We will make our move after it is gravely injured!" Little Marten licked its lips, and it did not seem to have any intentions of giving up at all: "Moreover, if your stupid tiger can devour the blood bat dragon's flesh and blood, it will be able to obtain a trace of dragon blood. This is truly a good chance to for it to enter the dragon's gate. When it grows up in the future, it's prospects would be limitless!"

Lin Dong was a little taken aback as he lightly stroked Little Flame's back with a pondering look in his eyes.

"Don't hesitate any more. This kind of Primordial Blood Bat Dragon is a very rare find, and even if there were another, the dragon blood within its body would be far from comparable with this one. If you miss this opportunity, you will certainly not have another chance in the future!" To one side, Little Marten constantly egged him on. From the looks of it, it seemed very keen on obtaining the blood bat dragon's demon spirit.

"Alright then, at that time we will act accordingly!"

Lin Dong could also see how much Little Marten yearned for this blood bat dragon's demon spirit. Although he clearly knew that this would not be an easy feat, it was not easy for him to reject. After all, Little Marten had helped him a lot and it would be really inappropriate for him not to repay it a little.

Upon seeing Lin Dong nod his head, the excitement in Little Marten's eyes grew even more intense. It was at its core the outstanding and famous Celestial Demon Marten and it dared to devour anything. In fact, it had even eaten the legendary and elite Demonic Beast "Dragon". Till today, it still could not forget its taste. Therefore, now that it had an opportunity to encounter a "Blood Bat Dragon", that was relatively easier to bully, it would definitely not give up on the chance of devouring its Demonic Soul, which would be highly beneficial for it!

When he saw Little Marten's excited expression, Lin Dong felt somewhat helpless. At first, he did not plan to interfere in this matter. After all, that Blood Bat Dragon's aura was simply too fearsome.

"Everyone one here, this beast is extremely vicious. Our Four Great Clans will combine forces and set up a formation. If anyone wants a share of the treasure, please pour your Yuan Power into that giant formation and help us kill the beast together!" Lin Langtian hovered in mid-air, with a stern face. Then, his voice suddenly rang out in everyone's ears.

"Set up the formation!"

When they heard his voice, every elite practitioner from the Four Great Clans almost instantly dashed forth, before they swiftly formed a giant complex formation in mid-air. Then, Yuan Power promptly gushed forth, before streams of Yuan Power light beams criss-crossed and formed an extremely huge and complex formation.

"Growl!"

That Primordial Blood Bat Dragon evidently sensed the might of that giant formation. Immediately, it opened its large and hideous mouth, before a blood beam immediately emerged and heavily slammed against that giant formation. The powerful force behind its attack directly caused that giant formation to dim down.

"Everyone here, if you want to obtain the treasure, please assist us!" Lin Langtian solemnly shouted out.

In the surrounding area, when the various factions and other elite practitioners saw this situation, they eventually released streams of Yuan Power light beams, which gushed into the giant formation. Regardless, what Lin Langtian said made sense. If they wanted to obtain the treasure, they had to first defeat this giant guardian beast. Else, none of them would be able to obtain anything from it.

"Buzz buzz!"

As countless Yuan Power light beams gushed in from every direction, that giant formation which was originally damaged by that Primordial Blood Bat Dragon's attack suddenly began to solidify. In fact, it seemed several times more durable than before. That Primordial Blood Bat Dragon is extremely powerful and even an initial Manifestation stage practitioner could hardly deal with it on a one to one battle. However, perhaps because it had been asleep for long time, in addition to their overwhelming numbers advantage, for the time being, it was actually suppressed by that giant formation.

"Four Divine Creatures Mega Formation, Suppress Everything!"

Lin Langtian stood right in the middle of that giant formation, before his hand seals changed. Then, after he shouted out, he utilized the might of the giant formation, which was forged together by various elite practitioners, and directly materialized a mountain above the giant formation using Yuan Power. Then, it suddenly fell down and viciously slammed against that Blood Bat Dragon's gigantic body.

"Boom!"

As it faced such a formidable attack, even that Blood Bat Dragon could hardly withstand it. Immediately, it released a devastating roar, while some of its scales scattered across its body were directly shattered. Light purple fresh blood quickly spurted out, while its scales fell off, and caused white smoke to emerge from the ground.

Even though they were able to use the might of the giant formation to injure the Primordial Blood Bat Dragon, it evidently caused that fellow to be extremely enraged. Immediately, it flapped its wings. Then, a violent wind manically swept through the entire area and transformed into tornadoes before they manically swept towards all the surrounding elite practitioners. Immediately, several pained screams emerged, as anyone that was sucked into the tornadoes was immediately torn into shreds.

Even after combining the forces of numerous elite practitioners, they were still unable to quickly defeat the Primordial Blood Bat Dragon. Therefore, Lin Langtian and the other elite practitioners from the Great Four Clan's faces began to turn slightly ugly.

"Four Divine Creatures Mega Formation, Divine Slaughter!"

When they realized that the Primordial Blood Bat Dragon was so difficult to deal with, Lin Langtian and the other elite practitioners from the Four Great Clan began to turn increasingly solemn. Promptly, their hand seals quickly changed. Instantly, all the Yuan Power in this domain manically gathered together, before a giant dragon, tiger, turtle and phoenix shadow appeared in the middle of the formation!

When these four shadows appeared, all of the Yuan Power in this domain instantly howled forth. In fact, even though Lin Dong was standing at a distance away, his pupils shrunk slightly. The Four Great Clans were indeed formidable and they actually possessed such a formidable formation!

"Die!"

When these shadows appeared, a thick killing intent gushed into Lin Langtian's eyes. Promptly, he jutted his finger, before the four shadows immediately howled and dashed forth. Then, together with a terrifying Yuan Power shockwave, they viciously slammed against that Primordial Blood Bat Dragon!

"Boom!"

The entire domain seemed to tremble at this instance as a terrifying energy shockwave manically swept forth. Several elite practitioners from the Four Great Clan were immediately blown away while they spit out mouthfuls of freshblood. In fact, even Lin Langtian was blown back several hundred meters, before he hideously stabilized himself and hastily suppressed the boiling blood inside his body.

"Growl!"

However, right now, the crowds were staring right at the source of that terrifying shockwave. At that spot, another roar once again emerged. However, this time around, that voice seemed much weaker. Moments later, they saw the Primordial Blood Bat Dragon, who had its scales all blown off and had in fact lost an arm, carrying a bloody stench as it hideous fled away.

"The guardian beast has escaped!"

When they saw that the Primordial Blood Bat Dragon had fled away, celebratory noises immediately erupted in this domain. However, no one had any intention to chase after it. Instead, their eyes turned heated as they promptly started right at the collapsing arena!

At that area were the real treasures!

Just as the crowd's eyes turned feverish in greed, Lin Dong, who was hovering in mid-air, gently smiled. Then, he patted Little Flame, before the latter immediately flapped its lightning wings and quickly chased after that heavily injured Primordial Blood Bat Dragon.

Even though he knew that the real treasure was located in the underground palace, Lin Dong knew that the guardian beast was a mere small fry. If anyone dared to barge into the underground palace, then all that awaited them, was definitely a cruel massacre.

That mysterious corpse will cause them to understand that even after thousands of years, an ancient sect like this was something that no ordinary man should disturb...

At that spot was a death trap. Anyone who entered will definitely be killed!

293 - Chapter 293: Primordial Blood Bat Dragon

Lighting flashed across the horizon together with a deep thunder roar. At a distance away ahead of that lightning flash, a bloody figure was manically fleeing away. Fresh blood was just like a tiny stream as it splashed across the ground and left a blinding white smoky trail on the ground.

Lin Dong sat on a tiger's back while his eyes locked onto that giant bloody figure. Right now, since the Blood Bat Dragon was severely injured, Little Flame could easily catch up with it. However, Lin Dong did not attempt to intercept it rashly. Even though the Blood Bat Dragon was severely injured by the Four Great Clans and other elite factions, it was still pretty terrifying. If one was not careful, one mis-slip could easily cause one's life.

Lin Dong was always a cautious individual. Therefore, he did not intend to give the Blood Bat Dragon a chance to fight for its life.

Based on the Blood Bad Dragon's current injuries, the quicker it fled, the more severe its injuries would be, while it would also become increasingly weak. Hence, at the time when it can no longer move even to save its life, Lin Dong would make his move.

"It seems like no one else is interested in this Blood Bat Dragon. I guess that most of them should have ventured into the underground palace to look for treasure." Lin Dong glanced behind him. When he saw that no one followed behind him, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief. After all, this would rid him of much unnecessary trouble.

"Hehe, that damned creature can match up to a Manifestation stage practitioner. Even if it is heavily injured, no one would dare to hunt after it. Instead, rather than fighting with it, most would rather choose to look for treasure." Little Marten smiled. It's eyes stared fervently at that giant bloody figure that was fleeing for its life.

When he saw Little Marten's eager expression, Lin Dong felt somewhat helpless. If it were not for it and Little Flame, he would have also not chosen to hunt after that Blood Bat Dragon. Nonetheless, it would boost his battle ability once Little Flame and Little Marten's strength were upgraded. Therefore, with this thought in mind, Lin Dong was about to slightly console himself.

"Be careful, that damned creature has fallen down. It seems like it's injures are too severe and it can no longer flee!" While this thought ran through Lin Dong's mind, Little Marten's jubilant voice suddenly rang out.

When he heard its words, Lin Dong hurriedly turned over only to see that the Blood Bat Dragon had finally fallen off from the skies, and landed into the middle of the forest. Fresh blood immediately spurted off and any tree or leaves that touched it instantly rotted.

Little Flame gradually reduced its speed before it landed right above that Blood Bat Dragon. One man and two beasts stared right at that weakened Blood Bat Dragon below them.

"Growl!"

Even though it was heavily injured, that Blood Bat Dragon still managed to sense Lin Dong's malicious intentions. Immediately, it released an enraged though feeble roar. Meanwhile, a vicious glint glimmered across its large blood-red eyes.

"Heh, even though that fellow is severely injured, it is still so vicious." When he saw this situation, Lin Dong smiled. Promptly, he waved his sleeves before his high-grade Symbol Puppet once again emerged, before he poured ten thousand Pure Yuan Pills into its body. Immediately, a potent energy shockwave erupted from within its body. Then, under Lin Dong's control, it transformed into a glowing flash before it dashed towards that Blood Bat Dragon below without a hint of fear.

Since he did not know how much strength that Blood Bat Dragon had remaining, Lin Dong did not dare to personally test it out. Therefore, he cautiously chose to use his Symbol Puppet instead.

As it faced that incoming Symbol Puppet, a cruel glint instantly glimmered across that Blood Bat Dragon's eyes. Then, it opened its large and hideous mouth before a bloody light beam immediately erupted forth and viciously slammed against that Symbol Puppet.

"Bang!"

After it was hit by that bloody light beam, that Symbol Puppet was directly blown away, before it left a near hundred meter long scratch mark on the ground. Meanwhile, the energy vibration glimmering on its body evidently dimmed as well.

"I want to see just how many times can you use such an attack." When he saw that his high-grade Symbol Puppet was directly blown away by that heavily injured Blood Bat Dragon, a tinge of shock flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. Promptly, he silently chuckled, before he moved his mind. Then, that Symbol Puppet stood up again and continued dashing towards that Blood Bat Dragon.

"Bang Bang Bang!"

As it faced that Symbol Puppet's onslaught, that Blood Bat Dragon was evidently extremely enraged. Immediately, it kept its giant mouth open before it continuously fired off several extremely lethal bloody light beams, causing that Symbol Puppet to be beaten down hideously. Meanwhile, deep scratch marks were littered over the surrounding ground.

However, even though the Symbol Puppet was being heavily injured by its continuous attacks, the Blood Bat Dragon's attacks were evidently weakening. Eventually, that blood light beam was so feeble that it was merely as thick as a arm. Meanwhile, a feeble aura enshrouded that Blood Bat Dragon's body.

"Damned beast, that is enough. It is time for me to finish you off!" When he saw this sight, Lin Dong finally heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he looked down and stared at his wounded Symbol Puppet, before he felt somewhat sorry while he pouted his lips. Even though that Blood Bat Dragon was already severely injured, it was still able to wound his Symbol Puppet to such an extent. If it was not injured, then it would have probably directly shattered his high-grade Symbol Puppet, which he had painstakingly fought for.

After Lin Dong spoke, resplendent Great Sun Thunder Yuan immediately gushed out from his body. Then, he gripped his palm before a several meters tall resplendent golden stage immediately materialized in front of him.

After he broke through to Qi Creation stage, the strength of Lin Dong's Subduing Golden Platform Magic Palm was evidently upgraded. The intensity of its golden glow as well as the quality of its construction could not be compared to before.

"Boom!"

After that golden platform materialized, under Lin Dong's control, it viciously flew towards that blood bat dragon. At the same time, Lin Dong's mind moved, before that wounded Symbol Puppet once again dashed forth!

"Growl!"

As it sensed that terrifying shock wind that was about to hit its head, that Blood Bat Dragon released a savage roar. Then, a bloody halo emerged from within its body before it covered its massive body.

"Boom!"

That golden platform heavily slammed against that glowing halo before an extremely savage force wind immediately rippled forth. In fact, even the dirt on the ground were all forcefully blown away!

"Based on your current situation, you can only dream of stopping me. You shall yield!" Lin Dong smiled before his palm suddenly pressed viciously. Immediately golden light erupted above that golden platform, before it forcefully blew apart that bloody halo with a loud thud.

"Clang!"

After it destructed that bloody halo, that golden platform unceremoniously slammed viciously against that Blood Bat Dragon's massive body. Immediately, its solid scales were instantly blown apart.

Just as its bloody halo was blown apart by Lin Dong, that Symbol Puppet charged towards it as well. With palms just like knives, it did not hesitate at all as it directly stabbed that Blood Bat Dragon's vicious eyes!

"Growl!"

When its eyes were stabbed by that Symbol Puppet, fresh blood inmmedaitely gushed forth. Instantly, that Blood Bat Dragon became extremely enraged due to that sharp pain. It's vicious and large claws viciously slammed against that Symbol Puppet's body, before it immediately ripped a near half meter long wound on its solid chest, before it was forcefully blown away.

"That bastard!" When he saw that his Symbol Puppet was wounded, Lin Dong's heart ached till his eyelids jumped. Promptly, he felt somewhat relieved as well. Thankfully this attack landed on the unfeeling Symbol Puppet. Else, if he had taken those blows, he would have likely been severely injured today.

"That bastard is just putting up some last minute resistance!" Little Marten smiled before it waved its claws. Streaks of dark purple light quickly gushed out from its body, before they transformed into a manically swirling dark purple glowing disc. Then, it pointed its claws before that glowing disc howled forth, and ripped through the air as it lighting quick dashed down and directly penetrated through that Blood Bat Dragon's large head!

When he saw how powerful Little Marten's glowing disc was, Lin Dong was silently in awe. Even though the Blood Bat Dragon was heavily injured, it was still a Demonic Beast and it had powerful defences. However, it was still easily penetrated by that dark purple glowing disc. Therefore, this goes to show just how powerful that glowing disc was.

Little Marten's attack was definitely a fatal one. A half meter deep blood wound surfaced on that Blood Bat Dragon's head, before fresh blood and its brains flowed out. Meanwhile, the latter's vicious eyes began to quickly dim down, before it finally collapsed with a thud, even causing the ground to tremble.

"Phew."

When he saw that the Blood Bat Dragon had finally died, Lin dong instantly heaved a dep sigh of relief. Then, he waved his hand before he recalled his Symbol Puppet. As he stared at the injures littered across the latter's body, Lin Dong involuntarily released a pained laugh. Even though that damned beast was heavily injured, it was still so tricky to deal with. Thankfully, it did not manage to shatter his Symbol Puppet. Else, he would have suffered a major loss.

"Little Marten."

As he stared at the Blood Bat Dragon's gigantic corpse, Lin Dong smiled. However, before he called it, Little Marten's eyes were already burning as it dashed down. Then, dark purple energy gathered at its claws as it prepared to devour this Blood Bat Dragon's Demonic Spirit.

"Swoosh!"

However, just as Little Marten's was about to reach the Blood Bat Dragon's corpse, the ground below suddenly exploded. Then, two white figures suddenly dashed forth before a vicious shock wind was lighting-quick directed towards Little Marten.

"Clang clang!"

This sudden attack caused Little Marten to be stunned. However, it promptly recovered its senses, before dark purple light violently gushed forth and countered those shock wind. However, the force behind that attack still caused it to be pushed back.

"Hehe, after all our hard work failed to yield results, it seems like we have managed to stumble upon something good. Even though we did not make it to the Manifestation Martial Tablet, I never expected that we can actually meet the Primordial Blood Bat Dragon here. If we use its bones to build a skeleton, it would be extremely powerful!"

After it blew Little Marten back, two white figures promptly emerged. They turned out to be two exceptionally huge white skeletons. Beside the skeletons, two hideous elderly man were greedily staring at that Blood Bat Dragon's corpse. An unconcealable greed filled their eyes.

When he saw the two of them who had suddenly appeared, Lin Dong's face began to darken. Those two old fellow had evidently used some special means to conceal themselves and wait for them to struggle with that Blood Bat Dragon. This caused Lin Dong to be extremely angry. After all, he was always the one lying in wait. However, this time around, he had actually been fooled!

294 - Chapter 294: Killing The Primordial Blood Bat Dragon

Two pale white skeletons stood beside the enormous Blood Bat Dragon's body. The skeletons were human-shaped, but various kinds of bones on them appeared rather strange, as if they were assembled together using many bones.

However, red light danced within the skeletons' eye sockets, as a gloomy energy wave slowly spread out from within them.

"These are Bone Puppets?"

Lin Dong's gaze was a grim as he stared at the two pale white skeletons, before looking towards the two sinister looking elders beside them, his eyes narrowing. He had discovered that the two elders had advanced Qi Creation stage strength!

This Bone Puppet could also be considered as a type of symbol puppet. However, the materials used in their creation consisted of various kinds of demonic beast's and even human practitioner's bones. According to what Lin Dong knew, there should not be any relatively famous factions in the Great Yan Empire that was able to make Bone Puppets. Even the Ghastly Puppet Cult did not have this capability. Hence, the two unfamiliar old fogeys should not be from the Great Yan Empire.

Yet, no matter who the other party was, wanting to take away the things Lin Dong had taken a fancy to in front of his eyes was impossible!

"Tch tch, young one, don't appear so vicious. Since you've spent quite a lot of effort killing this Blood Bat Dragon, we will not make things difficult for you. Quickly scram." While Lin Dong's expression was dark, one of the sinister looking white haired elders smiled eerily at Lin Dong and said.

"Two blind old bats, you dare to touch this young master's things?!" Upon hearing this, Lin Dong could not help but grin with fury.

"Brat, the fact that you were able to kill the heavily injured Blood Bat Dragon means that you do indeed have some skill. However, it's mostly due to the might of your Symbol Puppet. The two of us are only sparing your life because we are in a good mood today, if you are still unable to recognize our good intentions, you'll lose your life!" The white haired elder let loose a strange laughter as he replied.

"Damnit, Lin Dong, kill these two old fogeys! Daring to snatch the thing grandpa marten has his eye on, truly tired of living!" At this moment, Little Marten regained its senses and immediately flew into a rage. All along, it was the one snatching other's things, never did it imagine that other's would dare to snatch from its things this time, how could it possibly swallow this down!

Lin Dong icily chuckled. Without further and, his mind nudged as the high class Symbol Puppet once again dashed forward, waves of vigorous energy gushing out from within its body.

"Humph, brat, although you have a high class Symbol Puppet, if you plan on killing the two of us with it, you're too naive! Since you don't want to be reasonable, we'll deal with you today, break your bones and collect this high class Symbol Puppet!" When they saw the Symbol Puppet charge over, the two elders let out an eerie laugh. Their hand seals changed as the two Bone Puppets besides them flew forth, red light flashing in their eyes as they directly rammed into the Symbol Puppet.

"Thump thump!"

The two sides ferociously clashed. Though the two Bone Puppets were forcibly blown back several meters, they quickly waved their ash grey bone fists, fiercely tangling with the Symbol Puppet. Muffled sounds accompanied the rippling wind that continuously unfurled.

When he saw that the two Bone Puppets were actually able to ward off his high class Symbol Puppet, astonishment flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. Although the amount of Pure Yuan pills he had poured in this time was not a lot, that level of power should be comparable to an advanced Qi Creation stage practitioner. Never did he think that the opponent's Bone Puppets were also rather powerful.

"Do it!"

While the Bone Puppets were holding off the Symbol Puppet, a cold light flashed across the two elder's eyes. They clearly understood the power of the high class Symbol Puppet, thus, they needed to use lightning quick methods to swiftly dispatch Lin Dong!

The two's figures practically swept forth in an instant and in the blink of an eye, they appeared in front of Lin Dong. Their hands grasped as sharp bone swords appeared, viciously stabbing Lin Dong's throat and heart at a tricky angle.

The duo's bone swords were covered with extremely formidable Yuan Power. Two advanced Qi Creation stage practitioners' simultaneous attack, this level of might was extremely powerful!

However, for the Lin Dong who had already successfully advanced to the Qi Creation stage, the threat to him was not as high as the duo expected. Faced with their attack, Lin Dong did not show any indications of avoiding. His hand grasped around the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd that appeared as formidable halberd light immediately erupted in the sky.

Fish Scales Halberd! Furious Python Halberd! Dragon Transformation Halberd!

The first three moves of Heavenly Scales Halberd technique were practically displayed by Lin Dong in an instant. Immediately, attacks formed from formidable halberd glints directly smashed towards the two elders.

"Clang clang!"

The ferocious counter-attack that suddenly erupted from Lin Dong caused the two elder's expressions to change. They hastily urged the Yuan Power in their bodies, bone swords slashing several sword images mixed with vigorous Yuan Power undulations with the intent of withstanding Lin Dong's attack.

"Get lost!"

However, Lin Dong merely sneered in response to their defense. A glass-like gloss abruptly gushed out on his body as the power of his body instantly soared. The halberd was like a truncheon, quick as lightning as it penetrated through layer after layer of sword images before viciously smashing into the duo's chests under their fast changing expressions.

"Plop!"

Lin Dong's strength was extremely overwhelming. A single sweep of a halberd would cause even a mountain top to crumble instantly. Thus, when the attack landed on the two elders' bodies, their expressions immediately turned deathly white as they violently vomited a mouthful of fresh blood, and a look of disbelief surfaced in their eyes.

"He is only an initial Qi Creation stage kid, how can he possess such power?!" The duo's sorry figures fell backwards, almost falling to their butts on the ground, as they looked to each other before involuntarily crying out.

"There's something weird about this kid, quickly escape!"

The sinister-looking white haired elder reaction was extremely fast. After this exchanged, he had felt Lin Dong's strength. Only now did he understand that it was rather foolish of them to make a move this time. Immediately, he let loose a low shout as his figure hastily retreated.

"It's a little too late to leave now!" Lin Dong sneered. If this was before, he would find it rather troublesome to deal with two advanced Qi Creation stage practitioners, but, as he had now advanced to the Qi Creation stage, to kill someone at the advanced Qi Creation stage was already no longer an impossible feat.

As he sneered, Great Sun Thunder Yuan rapidly gathered to form an enormous golden platform. Under Lin Dong's control, it viciously smashed towards the white haired elder duo as waves of sonic booms sounded out.

When the two elders felt the extremely tyrannical force above their heads, their expressions changed. With a flick of their minds, the two Bone Puppets which were delaying the Symbol Puppet, dashed over, stretching out their bone arms with the intention of forcibly lifting the golden platform.

"Bang!"

Upon seeing this scene, a cold light flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. The speed of the golden platform's descent increased, and in the end, it ferociously pounded onto the two Bone Puppets. Instantly, a crisp and clear sound rang out, as the two Bone Puppets actually directly exploded.

"Plop!"

As the Bone Puppets were blown apart, the two elders spit out a mouthful of fresh blood. This time, they did not have the time to feel an ache in their hearts, as they desperately escaped into the distance in astonishment.

"Swish swish!"

However, as the duo fled, a chilling wind noise was suddenly heard from behind them. Before the duo could turn their heads, they saw a flash from a corner of their eyes, as two purplish black light discs ripped apart the air and flew over at an extremely terrifying speed.

"Ch!"

In the instant they saw the light discs, the duo felt a pain at their necks, as if their entire bodies seemed to spin in an instant. After which, they watched as pillars of fresh blood spouted out from two headless bodies below them, as darkness swiftly filled their sights...

Lin Dong gazed at the two headless corpses, and was also a little shocked. Soon after, he looked at Little Marten, who was beside him, only to see that the latter's face was full of killing intent, and could not help but shudder. This guy was actually so vicious when it was angered.

"Roar!"

Little Flame quickly charged out and pounced forward, with a swipe of its tail, it flung two Qiankun bags to Lin Dong.

Receiving the Qiankun bags, Lin Dong's Mental Energy swiftly reached in to probe. Soon after, a look of pleasant surprise appeared on his face. He had discovered that just the number of Pure Yuan pills in the two elders' bags alone was already three hundred thousand!

For Lin Dong, this windfall was undoubtedly like a meat pie that had fallen from the heavens. Ever since he had obtained this high class Symbol Puppet, Lin Dong had spent almost one hundred thousand Pure Yuan pills on it. If he still did not manage to reap some profits, his pockets would likely once again be wiped clean. Fortunately, the two old fogeys who had appeared from god knows where were akin to ashes sent during winter, and had delivered a considerable amount of Pure Yuan pills!

"Lin Dong, help protect me. I am going to devour the Demonic Spirit!" While Lin Dong's face was filled with joy over this haul, Little Marten quickly flew down, purplish black light tunnelling into the Blood Bat Dragon's body, before directly removing a blood colored demonic spirit.

"Roar!"

Upon seeing this, Little Flame also let out a low roar and swiftly dashed over, its huge bloody maw opening, and tenaciously biting the Blood Bat Dragon's blood vessels, frantically devouring the blood power within its body which had yet to turn cold!

As he watched the two beasts start to consume their meal, Lin Dong chuckled and sat down on a boulder nearby. His gaze turned towards the Manifestation Martial Tablet direction as he counted the time. Now, those fellows should have all entered the underground palace...

"Boom!"

Just as this thought flashed across Lin Dong's mind, the ancient tablet space loudly rumbled and shook. Immediately, the sky lost its color as the ground trembled. The terrifying aura caused Lin Dong's scalp to turn numb. It was as if an ancient spirit that had slumbered for a long time had awoken in this place!

Lin Dong's complexion was pale as he stared in the direction the aura originated from, his body slightly trembling. Those fools. As expected, they had roused the mysterious ancient skeleton...

295 - Chapter 295 Easy Money

Lin Dong's complexion was pale as he stared at the place the terrifying aura had exploded from. That was indeed the direction the Manifestation Martial Tablet was located. Evidently, the aura's owner should be the mysterious skeleton he had sensed before.

"Boom!"

The aura was unfathomably terrifying. When it erupted, the sky changed color and Lin Dong could clearly feel all the Yuan Power in the ancient tablet space start to rebel at this moment. At an astonishing speed, it gathered at the place the aura had originated from.

From the looks of it, it was as if some frightening thing had been awoken!

Lin Dong's hands involuntarily shivered. This was not fear, but an instinctual response to that terrifying aura, because he knew that under that kind of aura, no matter if one was at the initial or advanced Manifestation stage, all would be akin to dust-like existences!

Even with the raise in his current strength, and the rather astonishing 'Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger' he had obtained from the Manifestation Martial Tablet, he still understood that if the owner of the terrifying aura wanted to kill him, it would be as easy as a flip of the hand. The him at that time would not even have the slightest bit of power to resist!

"Little Marten, Little Flame, quickly leave!"

His eyes frantically flickering, Lin Dong abruptly stood up and loudly shouted at the two beasts in front of him. He did not know why but he could feel a sense of unease. The mysterious skeleton was likely the final guardian the ancient sect had left behind, and they could all be considered as foreigners who had come to disturb this land. If the guardian was roused, it would not easily let them off.

Although many practitioners had entered the ancient tablet space, Lin Dong knew that before the mysterious skeleton, they were but a matter easily solved with a slap. Hence, the correct path now was to quickly leave this ancient tablet space!

Upon hearing Lin Dong's shout, Little Marten nodded its head, its claws swiftly dancing as circles of purplish black light burst forth. Within the light, a mini sized blood colored blood bat dragon was forcibly and slowly removed from the corpse.

While Little Marten removed the blood bat dragon's demonic spirit, to one side, Little Flame maniacally devoured the blood bat dragon's blood power. Under this ferocious devouring, the blood bat dragon's humongous body swiftly shrivelled, the hard scales also quickly withering and crumbling.

Lin Dong twisted his fingers together as he stared at the two now greedy fellows, feeling helpless. His gaze was tightly fixed in the direction of the Manifestation Martial Tablet, a long while later, his expression changed, because he had seen a huge number of people seemingly covering the sky and earth as theyd from that direction. From their crazed looks, it was as if there was some terrifying thing chasing them.

Upon seeing this scene, Lin Dong's scalp instantly turned numb. Sure enough, the guardian did not plan to let the outsiders who had charged into the ancient tablet space off...

"Enough, quickly leave!"

When Lin Dong's scalp turned numb, Little Marten finally successfully removed the blood bat dragon's Demonic Spirit. It knew that there was no time for refining now and immediately swallowed the spirit into its body. With a flash of its figure, it fled to Lin Dong's shoulder.

"Roar!"

When Little Marten finished, Little Flame also finally released its huge maw that was devouring the blood bat dragon's blood power. Although it had not completely refined the power, blood colored scales had already started growing on Little Flame's body. When sunlight shined on them, they appeared rather majestic.

Moreover, the biggest change was Little Flame's unique python tail. Little Flame's original body was the most ordinary Fire Python Tiger, and the python tail was merely a decoration. Yet, the python tail was now increasingly lively, so much so that there were even layers of blood colored scales growing on it. At the python's head, blood eyes stared while its mouth was all the more malevolent, so realistic that it was practically a ferocious python dragon!

After releasing its mouth, Little Flame's now slightly blood colored lightning wings swiftly spread out, as Lin Dong quickly hopped on. The lightning wings shook, bringing with it the sound of thunder as it instantly charged into the sky, desperately flying towards a distant area.

The boundless ancient tablet space had become extremely chaotic in an instant. Everyone was desperately fleeing towards the ancient tablet space exit. Their panicked looks made it seem as if they were being chased by a reaper's scythe...

Due to the fact that Lin Dong had long left the Manifestation Martial Tablet area, when he fled, he could be considered to be at the front. However, figures frantically caught up all around him from time to time. To, everyone had practically gone mad...

"These fools, did they really believe that the ancient sect's treasure hoard was so easy to obtain? That mysterious skeleton's aura is extremely terrifying. From what I can see, without reaching the Five Yuan Nirvana strength, no one will be able to deal with it!" Little Marten sat on Lin Dong's shoulder, and could not help but shake its head and remark as it watched the frantically fleeing figures which filled the sky.

"Five Yuan Nirvana."

The corners of Lin Dong's eyes slightly twitched. Don't bother mentioning five Yuan Nirvana, even a one Yuan Nirvana was extremely rare in the Great Yan Empire. Lin Langtian and the rest were really stupid beyond belief, they actually dared to provoke this kind of thing. If that terrifying fellow charged out of the ancient tablet space, who in the Great Yan Empire would be able to stop it?

"Forget it, don't bother too much, it's more important to first!" Helplessly shaking his head, Lin Dong realised that these were groundless fears. What he needed to care about now was to first protect his tiny self so that he would not be casually dealt with by the mysterious skeleton.

When these words fell, he grabbed onto Little Flame as blood colored light immediately erupted from the latter's body, and its speed instantly soared. It looks like after devouring the blood bat dragon's blood power this time, Little Flame's strength had again risen considerably. This speed was enough to match a Manifestation stage practitioner.

While Lin Dong swiftly fled for his life, his eyes could not help but turn to look behind. In the far distance, black clouds turned in the skies as tornados frantically took form, connecting the sky and land. It looked like a great flood, an extremely terrifying sight.

As the sky full of dark clouds rushed forth, a tiny figure stepped on the storm and swept across the skies at an astonishing speed. No one saw it move in the slightest, as some of the nearby practitioner's bodies exploded into a bloody mist with a bang, with not even a single bit of flesh remaining...

"It's the mysterious skeleton, it has indeed given chase!"

Lin Dong stared at the figure atop the storm as his pupils abruptly shrank. Soon after, a chill swept across his entire body. If it can be said that everyone here were able to combine forces to deal with the Manifestation stage blood bat dragon, then before this mysterious skeleton, even if everyone joined hands, they would not be able to shake that level of power in the slightest!

Because both sides' powers were practically on a completely different level!

Those of the Manifestation stage were top tier practitioners even in the entire Great Yan Empire. If one were to advance to the Nirvana stage, one would be invincible!

The gap between top tier and invincible was not tiny. Moreover, reaching the Nirvana stage was akin to stepping into another dimension. Every little movement could propel the Yuan Power of heaven and earth and a punch would be impossible to follow. That kind of might was earth-shattering and compared to the three creation stages, it was on a completely different scale!

That kind of situation was like a huge dragon chasing a group of sheep. No matter how these sheep resisted, they were but a matter akin to a single slap. Thus, at this time, resistance was certain death, one would only have a chance at survival by fleeing!

"Eh, Lin Langtian and those fellows have come." From his shoulder, Little Marten suddenly spoke.

Upon hearing this, Lin Dong's eyebrows furrowed as he slightly tilted his head. Sure enough, he saw the four great clans, the Great Devil Sect, the Ghastly Puppet Cult and the other great factions all flying over towards his direction. Their numbers were many and together, they urged a Soul Treasure to fly. Their speed was faster than even Little Flame.

"When we arrived, I saw the map. Not far in this direction is a place where the space is comparatively frail. If we can gather people to tear it open, we do not need to from other exits."

Within the ancient tablet space, there was more than a single exit, however, this place was the nearest. It was likely that Lin Langtian and the rest intended on tearing apart the space and quickly leave this god forsaken place.

"Swish!"

While Lin Dong spoke, the huge group directly flew over from over. After which, the former suddenly sensed the the mysterious skeleton's attention lock onto this area from a far distance behind. To be more precise, it seemed to have targeted Lin Langtian?!

"God damnit, those fellows must have taken several items from the underground palace. That's why they have been targeted by the mysterious skeleton!" When he sensed this, Lin Dong's expression slightly darkened as his eyes flickered.

This huge lasted for several minutes and more and more practitioners exploded into a bloody mist in the air. As he sensed the terrifying aura come closer and closer, Lin Dong's expression became a little grim.

"Swish swish!"

While Lin Dong's expression turned grim, the group to his front suddenly stopped. Soon after, figures quickly flew from the humongous Soul Treasure onto a mountain, before numerous practitioners struck out pillar after pillar of Yuan Power pillars. Immediately, a crack in space was torn apart in the sky above the mountain.

"Go!"

Lin Langtian, the Wang Clan and the Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners steadied the crack and loudly shouted out, as the great factions members swiftly swept into the crack in space.

"Everyone please go no further. This crack in space is unable to bear much force, it cannot sustain too many people!"

While the great faction members entered, some practitioners from the four great clans issued a stern warning, and even used Yuan Power to form an obstruction in front of the mountain to prevent other people from passing through.

"God damnit, you bastards!"

"Charge in, don't bother with them!"

This action undoubtedly incited the rage of some of the practitioners behind. Under the threat of death, they could not be bothered what great faction they came from and directly charged towards the crack in space. However, in the end, they were still blasted back by some of the practitioners from the four great sects.

Little Flame also halted in front of the mountain, and as Lin Dong saw these fellows' actions, his expression also turned a little ugly.

"Lin Dong is still outside, let him in!" Lin Ke-er was coincidentally on the mountain. She immediately caught sight of Lin Dong on the tiger's back and hastily shouted.

"You go in first!" Lin Langtian's gaze flickered as his palm hit Lin Ke-er's body, a force pushing her into the crack.

"Heh, Lin Langtian, from what I can see, the crack seems to be unable to support anyone else right?" Wang Tong's gaze flickered, as he sinisterly chuckled.

"Yes, elder Wang Tong is right." To one side, Teng Lei also sneered and said.

Currently, the crack in space was being stabilized by Lin Langtian, the Wang Clan and the Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners. The other factions had already entered the crack, hence, the choice of letting Lin Dong enter or not fell to the three of them.

"Do as you see fit."

Lin Langtian's cast a glance at Lin Dong, his gaze slightly flickering before he let out an indifferent laugh. His body turned and intended to enter the crack in space. This action of his completely left the decision to Wang Tong and Teng Lei, and given their hatred towards Lin Dong, the outcome was very obvious...

When he saw Lin Langtian's actions, Lin Dong's eyes also turned increasingly cold, this piece of trash...

"Boom!"

However, just as Lin Langitan turned and was about to enter the crack in space, a huge vortex suddenly appeared in the sky above the mountain. Quickly, an ash gray bone hand reached out from within and grabbed downwards. A suction force erupted, and a Qiankun bag flew out from Lin Langtian's sleeves!

"Bastard!"

When he saw the Qiankun bag fly out, Lin Langtian's expression instantly changed!

"Come over!"

This scene also caused Lin Dong to be startled for a moment. His gaze maniacally flickered as he abruptly grabbed out and actually directly intercepted the Qiankun bag midway!

As he watched the Qiankun bag land in Lin Dong's hand, Lin Langtian's face instantly turned green!

296 - Chapter 296 Escape

"Lin Dong, hand it over!" Lin Langtian's complexion was green as he stared at the Lin Dong who had caught the Qiankun bag, and ferociously shouted.

"In your dreams!"

Lin Dong sneered, not giving the Lin Clan genius the slightest bit of face. These no good bastards, they actually planned on leaving him here. Although there were also other stable exits in other places, now that the mysterious guardian was chasing them, how could there be any time for them to rush to another exit!

From Lin Langtian's nervous look and the mysterious guardian's action to snatch back the Qiankun bag, the items stored inside should be treasures the former had collected from the underground palace. Since this thing had landed in Lin Dong's hands, there should absolutely be no reason to spit it back out.

"You dare to disobey my words?" Upon seeing Lin Dong actually rebuff him, Lin Langtian's eyes turned dark. Given his status in the Lin Clan, let us not mention an insignificant branch family member like Lin Dong, even some of the elders in the clan did not dare to go against Lin Langtian at all. Hence, the scene before his eyes undoubtedly caused him to feel that his dignity was being challenged.

"What do you think you are? If you have the ability come out!" Lin Dong's eyes turned cold. He hated Lin Langtian's super arrogant tone the most and immediately unceremoniously sneered in reply.

"You!"

Upon hearing this, killing intent burst forth from Lin Langtian's eyes. He actually could not bear the fury in his heart and wanted to kill Lin Dong.

"Lin Langtian, if you're going to court death don't drag us into it. That ghastly thing has already caught up, it clearly will not let anyone bring the treasures out of the ancient tablet space. Whoever holds those things will be pressured continuously, if you really cannot part with it, go out yourself, we will not accompany you!" When he saw that Lin Langtian was about to make a move, Wang Tong immediately shouted.

Their operation this time could be considered as a crushing failure. Moreover, after they entered the underground palace, they simple had no time to obtain the treasures before the mysterious skeleton was awoken. As they fled, only Lin Langtian was swift enough to collect some Nirvana pills. This caused them to be rather envious, but fortunately, these items were now snatched away. This undoubtedly caused Wang Tong's and the rest's hearts to become a little more balanced. Hence, they naturally would not let Lin Langtian take a risk to snatch it back again.

After hearing Wang Tong's shout, Lin Langtian became a little more clear headed. He took a look at the far off storming mysterious figure behind as a deep fear rose in his eyes. He understood that with his current power, he was absolutely unable to even exchange half a move with the mysterious skeleton.

"Lin Dong, you'd best survive. In the clan gathering next year, I will let you know in front of the whole clan that since I could easily cripple your father, I can also easily beat you till you become worthless. Branch family members should have petty and low attitudes, having delusions of challenging the dignity of the clan will naturally bring punishment!" Lin Langtian's expression was sinister as he venomously declared.

"At that time, I will let you know exactly who will become trash!" Lin Dong unwaveringly stared at Lin Langtian as a vicious expression also surfaced on his face. He undoubtedly hated the latter to the core!

"I will wait for you, you useless thing. However, you'd better pray that you survive first!"

Lin Langtian deeply inhaled, suppressing the fury in his heart. Without further ado, he directly turned around and dove into the crack.

"Truly a pity about that high class Symbol Puppet. Lin Dong, this ancient tablet space will be your grave!" Teng Lei maliciously laughed.

"Little bastard, this old one has long ago told your excessive arrogance will receive its just deserts. Haha." Wang Tong also maliciously chuckled, the gaze with which he looked at Lin Dong was exceptionally full of ridicule.

"Old fogey Wang Tong, piece of shit Teng Lei, don't be prematurely happy!" Lin Dong's expression was dark as he retorted.

"Haha, kid, wait till you pass this trail before you speak those words." Wang Tong and Teng Lei let out a hearty laugh as their figures dove into the crack. With a wave, the crack exploded. The remaining vigorous Yuan Power undulations disturbed the space in the area, and if one wanted to once again tear open a crack, one would need to completely disperse these undulations. However, at that time, the mysterious skeleton would likely already arrive. These fellows clearly did not plan on giving Lin Dong the slightest chance of escaping.

"Those shameless bastards!"

Upon seeing this scene, Little Marten could not help but curse in rage.

When the surrounding practitioners saw the crack close, they involuntarily let out a series of curses, but soon after, they hastily scattered and fled towards other exits.

Lin Dong's coldly stared at the place Lin Langtian, Wang Tong and the rest had disappeared before grasping the Qiankun bag in his hand as Mental Energy quickly invaded it. Immediately, his expression turned rather exciting because he had found that this Qiankun bag was actually full of Nirvana pills, and there were at least several hundred!

Waves of frightening Yuan Power rippled in the Qiankun bag. This kind of undulation caused Lin Dong to stare blankly into space. He had painstakingly charged into the stone pavilion only to obtain two Nirvana pills from the skeleton. Never did he imagine that so many pills had actually directly appeared inside this Qiankun bag.

"God damnit. No wonder Lin Langtian looked as if his parents had died. It turns out that he had obtained so many Nirvana pills in the underground palace!" The corners of Lin Dong's mouth drew back as he said.

"Heh, that fellow's appetite is not small. No wonder the mysterious skeleton gave chase with the intent of taking this thing back." Little Marten released a weird laugh. Soon after, it stroked its face with its claws and said: "However, now that you've snatched the Qiankun bag, doesn't it mean that the mysterious skeleton... will be chasing after you?"

The smile that had just formed on Lin Dong's face instantly froze. Soon after, his abruptly patted Little Flame: "Quick, run!"

As Lin Dong's hurried shout fell, Little Flame immediately spread out its blood tinged lightning wings, transforming into a bolt of lightning as it swiftly flew off.

Lin Dong understood that Nirvana pills were a necessary to attack the Nirvana stage, and this kind of thing was also extremely difficult to obtain. He believed that even some advanced Manifestation stage practitioners would drool at these hundreds of Nirvana pills. Hence, he naturally did not have any intention of giving it away. Even if holding onto these things would draw the mysterious skeleton to kill him, if it did not come to a crucial point, no one would bear to give up. Even Lin Dong did not have that kind resolution, after all, there was always danger when seeking riches...

"Boom boom!"

While Lin Dong frantically fled,

"It has indeed come!"

While Little Flame did its best to run away, the aura behind them locked onto Lin Dong. Immediately, a wave of numbness spread across his scalp, however, there was no other way at this time. If he did not want to lose the Nirvana pills he obtained, he could only desperately flee...

Thus, a strange sight immediately appeared in the vast ancient tablet space. To the front, a figure desperately struggled, while not far behind him, the weather rumbled and the world changed color, as if doomsday has come...

While fleeing for his life, Lin Dong encountered many other people with the same destination, however, these unfortunate fellows' speed were far from being able to keep up with Little Flame's, and they just happened to be on the same path as Lin Dong. Immediately, they exploded into bloody mists, a sight that made one's blood turn cold.

"Lin Dong, quick, endure for a little while more and we'll reach the next exit!" Little Marten sat on Lin Dong's shoulder, looking back at the mysterious skeleton which drew nearer and nearer as it said in a strained tone. If it was at its peak, it would naturally not fear this mysterious skeleton. Unfortunately, it was now not at its full power, hence it still needed to keep a low profile...

Upon hearing this, Lin Dong secretly grumbled, it was useless to rush him as they now depended on Little Flame to escape. If not for Little Flame's speed, their fate would likely be not much different than those unfortunate fellows.

"Roar!"

As if it understood the urgings of man and marten, Little Flame abruptly released a roar and the blood color on its lightning wings actually suddenly became even thicker. A layer of blood colored scales grew out, covering the lightning wings in the blink of an eye, so much so that the wings' area increased substantially.

At this crucial moment, Little Flame seemed to have once again refined some of the blood bat dragon's blood power it had devoured previously.

"Pop!"

Enormous blood colored wings unfolded outwards, and with a burst of strength, gales formed below the wings. Little Flame's speed abruptly soared, leaving behind a faint blood colored after-image in the sky.

Little Flame's sudden rise in speed caused Lin Dong to be taken aback, but soon after, he was delighted. At this speed, even a Manifestation stage practitioner would be unable to keep up.

Under Little Flame's high speed flying, after several minutes, a huge energy vortex appeared on the nearby plains. It was the exit which led to the outside world!

At this time, there were still quite a number of people surrounding the energy vortex, however, when they saw the storm that was unfurling in the distant skies, their faces instantly turned deathly white as they flocked to the energy vortex, not daring to be even the slightest bit slow.

"Little Flame, quick, charge out!"

Currently, Lin Dong was also wildly delighted. With a low shout, Little Flame's blood wings shook, bringing in its wake strong winds as it made it beeline for the energy vortex.

"Hmmmm!"

However, just as Little Flame was about to enter the vortex, a furious and bizarre noise seemed to burst out from the storm behind them. The Yuan Power of the land instantly boiled, swiftly gathering above the energy vortex before actually condensing into a Yuan Power wall that was several hundred meters large that completely enveloped the energy vortex.

The blood colored light that was Little Flame's charging figure suddenly came to a halt as they stared at the seemingly heavenly pillar-like Yuan Power blockade before them. Lin Dong's heart immediately turned ice-cold, this method was truly too frightening...

"Gulp!"

Lin Dong swallowed a mouthful of spit and slowly turned his head, only to see the violent storm descending onto the plains. Immediately, the ground cracked as an ash gray skeleton stepping on hurricanes slowly floated out from the black clouds. Its bone hands spread out as a aura of death stealthily gathered.

"We've really done it this time..."

As he watched at the mysterious skeleton's actions, Lin Dong's scalp instantly numbed.

297 - Chapter 297 Seizing The Treasure And Fleeing

The sky encompassing storm rumbled as wave after wave of strong winds blew while terrifying Yuan Power undulations tore at the plains below. This astonishing sight caused fear to fill one's heart.

Within the storm, the mysterious skeleton was already slowly floating nearby not far from Lin Dong. As he stared at the ash gray skeleton and the dim red light flickering in its eyes, Lin Dong swallowed a mouthful of saliva, while urging the Yuan Power in his body to the maximum as the Heavenly Scales martial technique flashed in his hands.

"Roar!"

Little Flame was also able to sense how terrifying this thing was. Immediately, it let loose a low roar, the blood colored wings on its body slightly raising, forming a protective screen, safeguarding Lin Dong behind it.

"What do we do now?" Lin Dong's scalp was numb as he asked Little Marten on his shoulder. There seemed to be no way to escape now.

"If it's truly not possible, first throw the Qiankun bag." Little Marten helplessly replied.

"You stupid marten, you usually brag about how awesome you are, can you be at least a little useful at critical moments!" Lin Dong gritted his teeth and retorted.

Upon hearing this, Little Marten could not help but become somewhat embarrassed: "God damnit, this thing is no ordinary foe, when I was at my peak..."

When he heard that this fellow was going to talk about its peak period again, Lin Dong could not help but be speechless. His hand tightly gripped the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd, too lazy to waste any more words on that fellow. Even if he threw away the Qiankun bag now, the mysterious skeleton might still not easily let him go. Since that was so, he could only give his all.

"Hey hey, stop looking as if your parents had died. Although grandpa marten cannot beat this ghastly thing, escaping while bringing you along is still possible. Though the price will be extremely high." Little Marten grinned as it very helplessly said.

"I hope so." Now, Lin Dong did not plan on placing his hopes on this unreliable fellow. His gaze was tightly fixed on the mysterious skeleton. From the Yuan Power that suddenly turned violent around the latter's body, he knew that this ghastly thing was about to make its move.

"Thieves will be killed without pardon!"

The mysterious skeleton stood on the tornado while its eyes flickered with red light. A exceptionally coarse voice slowly spread out from its mouth. The voice seemed to bring with it an endless killing intent that could change even the color of the land.

As the coarse voice sounded out, the mysterious skeleton's ash gray hand abruptly reached out. Quickly, the Yuan Power of the land screamed and actually directly condensed into a huge earth-shattering Yuan Power bone hand in the air. The bone hand slapped downwards, directly exploding the air, and immediately furiously slapping down onto Lin Dong. With its power, even a mountain would be instantly shattered to bits.

In the face of this attack, a pale look surfaced on Lin Dong's face. In the next instant, a fierce light abruptly flickered in his eyes. Since he had no way out, he could only desperately fight!

"Let me see exactly how capable a guardian like you are!" Lin Dong bellowed. Soon after, his hands suddenly formed extremely abstruse seals in succession. As the seals changed, the surrounding Yuan Power started to boil, so much so that even surrounding Yuan Power of the land also gave signs of being drawn in.

"Boom boom!"

Waves of Yuan Power from the land strangely gathered around Lin Dong, faintly, giving off a powerful aura. The astonishing thing was that utilising the Yuan Power of the land was an ability Nirvana stage practitioners had. Yet, it was now done by a Lin Dong who had just reached the Qi Creation stage. If this scene was seen by Wang Tong and the rest, they would definitely piss in their pants.

"If you want to kill me, I'll have to give you a taste of this Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger!"

Yuan Power screamed as a vicious look surfaced in Lin Dong's eyes. He stepped forward and pointed at the sky!

As Lin Dong's finger thrust forth, the strong winds in the sky seemed to become quiet in this moment and the billowing black clouds were quickly ripped apart. Yuan Power gathered as a huge pitch-black finger that was about several hundred meters large cut open the sky like an enormous black meteorite, bringing along a unique desolate aura and viciously shooting towards the mysterious skeleton.

Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger. This was the Manifestation martial art Lin Dong had obtained from the Manifestation Martial Tablet. He did not expect that his usage of it would be able to automatically gather the Yuan Power of the land. Furthermore, when the Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger pointed towards the mysterious skeleton, the surrounding Yuan Power of the land behind the latter strangely froze, as there was a prison that trapped the mysterious skeleton within, making it unable to move.

Of course, with Lin Dong's current strength, even if he used the Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger, he was clearly unable to truly bind the mysterious skeleton. Thus, the frozen Yuan Power only lasted for two blinks of an eye before it was directly jolted apart by the mysterious skeleton. With a wave of its bone hand, a humongous white bone palm print clashed with the enormous pitch-black finger, causing a loud boom to sound out.

"Boom!"

At the moment of impact, the land instantly shook as incomparable Yuan Power storms unfurled. The black clouds and strong winds in the sky were practically completely obliterated in a split second!

Yuan Power storms rippled across the ground. Immediately, huge waves of sand appeared on the plains, reaching hundreds of meters in height as they unfurled in a ring-shape, sweeping away in all directions. In that instant, the entire plains became a mess.

At the epicenter of the Yuan Power storms, the bone palm and enormous pitch-black finger frantically released terrifying ripples and storms. In the end, they both exploded with a huge bang.

Lin Dong was actually able to rely on his Qi Creation stage strength to forcibly withstand the terrifying mysterious skeleton's blow!

"Plop!"

However, although he withstood this attack, Lin Dong's expression instantly turned deathly pale. A mouthful of fresh blood wildly spewed from his mouth, and even the traces of blood were forcefully jolted out from the pores all over his body. In a split second, he had entirely become a blood person.

After spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood, Lin Dong unsteadily stepped back about a hundred steps before his somewhat sorry figure stabilized. Currently, the Yuan Power in his body was completely used up due to the previous attack!

"That god damned thing is a little too frightening..." Lin Dong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth as he felt the injuries in his body and could not help but let out a bitter laugh. Though he barely managed to withstand the other party's attack, the cost to him was truly not small.

"Invaders will be killed without pardon!"

Red light flickered in the mysterious skeleton's eyes as an emotionless voice slowly sounded out. Soon after, a bone palm stamped on the sky as frightening Yuan Power once again condensed above its head. In a short few moments, ten enormous Yuan Power bone palms which were even bigger than before were formed as a terrifying shockwave spread out from them.

Upon seeing this scene, Lin Dong's vision involuntarily turned a little dark. Enduring one bone palm had already cost him his full power, against ten of them, there would likely not even be dust left of him.

"You're really too impetuous you brat, actually daring to directly face off against this ghastly thing!" Little Marten flashed onto Lin Dong's shoulders while Little Flame also dashed out and guarded Lin Dong from the front as it released a furious roar at the mysterious skeleton.

"What do we do now?" Lin Dong deeply inhaled. This was truly a life or death moment, if there was no longer any way, they would likely all die here.

"Relax, you will not die!" Little Marten shook its head. Within its gaze was a little hesitation and struggle. Moments later, it finally sighed as it stretched out two claws and put them on Lin Dong's and Little Flame's bodies as if it wanted to do something.

"Boom boom!"

The mysterious skeleton's palm prints moved and soon after it suddenly stretched out a bone hand. Immediately, the world changed color as the ten sky-covering huge bone palms furiously slapped down onto Lin Dong. Under this level of attack, the space a thousand meters around Lin Dong was completely destroyed while Lin Dong's body was made completely immobile by the berserk Yuan Power.

This was not a fight of the same level!

As he stared at the bone palms which were speedily enlarging in his eyes, Lin Dong deeply inhaled. Now, he could only see if Little Marten had any methods, or else, the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet would truly become his grave today.

Little Marten's eyes were tightly fixed on the sky. At its claws, purplish black lift swiftly gushed out. Within this purplish light was a faint sliver of purplish gold. As that purple glow erupted, Little Marten's eyes gradually turned deep black. One could tell that it was forcibly trying to display something.

The purplish black lustre grew increasingly rich as the bone palms which was full of destructive power arrived. Before they landed, the several tens of meters of the plain had already crumbled as if it had become an enormous basin.

"Ch ch!"

Purplish black light swiftly wrapped around Lin Dong and Little Flame, however, just as Little Marten prepared its final struggle against the mysterious skeleton, a unique undulation suddenly spread out from Lin Dong's body!

"Buzz buzz!"

Towards this undulation, Lin Dong had a face full of shock. Before he could regain his wits, a black light suddenly swept out from his Qiankun bag, transforming into a which floated above his head.

"Boom!"

The quietly hovered above Lin Dong's head, not giving off any energy undulations, but, the ten bone palms full of destructive power suddenly froze at this instant!

At the same time, the rebelling Yuan Power of the land and... the floating mysterious skeleton likewise froze in place.

The mysterious skeleton's eyes locked onto the, red light flickering. In the end, under Lin Dong's astonished gaze, it slowly bent down in the sky and kneeled down on one knee towards the...

298 - Chapter 298 Black Symbol

Ten humongous Yuan Power bone palms were frozen in the sky. They blocked the sky and sun while full of destructive power which continuously surged downwards, tearing extremely terrifying cracks on the ground.

However, these Yuan Power bone palms did show any signs of landing. It looked as if they were locked in the air or stuck in the sky, unable to move even the slightest bit.

Below these Yuan Power bone palms, the black symbol silently floated like an invisible wall protecting Lin Dong, seemingly weak but unable to be broken.

"This is..."

Lin Dong gazed in astonishment at the frozen Yuan Power bone palms before looking towards the mysterious skeleton that had knelt down in the sky. In the end, his eyes finally locked onto the black symbol above him. This was the thing that the black eyed old man had left him in the altar so as to break the seal on the 'Devouring Ancestral Symbol'.

Little Marten also paused its movements because of this scene as it muttered in astonishment: "That old fellow seems to have an extremely high status in this ancient sect."

Lin Dong lightly nodded his head while cautiously observing the mysterious skeleton. His hand tightly gripped the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd, not daring to relax in the slightest.

Under Lin Dong's nervous gaze, the black symbol suddenly emitted some black light. As the black light shined down, the enormous Yuan Power bone palm actually started to crumble. In a short few moments, it transformed into specks of light which filled the sky before slowly scattering.

"Buzz buzz!"

After breaking the Yuan Power bone palm, the black symbol suddenly gave off a strange buzzing noise. Under this buzzing noise, the red light in the mysterious skeleton's eyes gradually faded. In the sky, it respectfully bowed three times to the black symbol. Faintly, a vague voice that seemed to originate from ancient times sounded out, causing one to feel a sense of sadness.

This once great and powerful ancient sect had now transformed into desolate ruins. Only an ancient will still stubbornly protected this space.

Lin Dong gently sighed as the fierce look in his eyes gradually weakened. He solemnly cupped his fists together and bowed towards the kneeling mysterious skeleton. Relying on a will to protect the sect, this kind of person should be a true hero who he was alive and hence worthy of respect.

In the sky, the mysterious skeleton bowed three times before once again standing up. It looked towards Lin Dong and suddenly beckoned with its hand, a suction force gushed out as the Qiankun bag Lin Dong had snatched from Lin Langtian flew out.

As the Qiankun bag flew out, Lin Dong was momentarily stunned. Soon after, he helplessly let out a bitter laugh and did not make a move to snatch it back. He knew that if it were not for the black symbol today, the mysterious skeleton would not so easily let them off. Since that fellow was determined to retrieve these Nirvana pills, it only meant that his luck was not enough.

Under Lin Dong's somewhat regretful gaze, the Qiankun bag landed in the mysterious skeleton's palm. With a jolt, the Nirvana pills within all flew out, transforming into perfectly round fiery-red pills which floated in mid-air. Waves of vigorous without equal energy was emitted from them. It was as traces of strange flames covered these pills.

As these flames rolled about, they condensed into various tiny birds and phoenixes, like a phoenix nirvana, an extremely magical sight.

Hundreds of Nirvana pills hovered around the mysterious skeleton. Soon after, its bone hands waved as the Nirvana pills suddenly started to spin at high speeds. Threads of strange black qi slowly diffused out from the Nirvana pills before tunneling into the mysterious skeleton's body.

As he stared at this sight, Lin Dong was immediately stunned. He could feel an extremely sinister and mysterious undulation from the strange black qi...

"Lucky fellow, there was actually within these Nirvana pills!" To one side, when Little Marten saw the danger disappear, it dispersed the purplish black energy. It gazed at the strange black qi and suddenly remarked in an alarmed voice.

"? What is that?" Lin Dong was taken aback as he curiously inquired.

"Heh heh, an extremely vicious means in ancient times. If the Nirvana pills filled with were consumed by someone, not only would he be unable to break through to the Nirvana stage, his body and even mind would be corroded by the, and in the end, he would become a puppet-like existence." Little Marten let out a strange chuckle as it replied.

"Kid, you've truly escaped calamity this time. If you were allowed to take away and consume these Nirvana pills, you will have truly suffered in the future."

Cold sweat covered Lin Dong's head as he heard this. Never did he think that the ancient sect methods would be so vicious, and even these Nirvana pills would be so odd.

"What a pity, I truly should have left these things to Lin Langtian." After fearfully thinking about it for a while, Lin Dong suddenly remarked. If he knew that something had been done to these Nirvana pills, he should have just directly handed them over to Lin Langtian. When all was said and done, him snatching these Nirvana pills had instead allowed Lin Langtian to escape a catastrophe. This truly caused Lin Dong to feel a little depressed.

While Lin Dong stamped his feet from being depressed and frustrated, the mysterious skeleton in the sky had already completely absorbed the within the Nirvana pills. With a wave of its bone hands, these Nirvana pills once again returned to the Qiankun bag and under Lin Dong's shocked gaze, the bag was thrown back to him.

As he stared at the Qiankun bag that floated in front of him, Lin Dong was clearly in a daze. Moments later, he suddenly grabbed it and looked to the mysterious skeleton in surprise. The other party had actually voluntarily helped him remove the within these Nirvana pills...

After getting rid of the within the Nirvana pills, the mysterious skeleton once again slowly bowed towards the black symbol before turning and leaving. Faintly, an endlessly aged, coarse and vague voice passed through space and echoed around the plains.

"Master... I will protect... sect... even if my body dies and my will fades, I will protect..."

When he heard the coarse voice that echoed at his ears, Lin Dong was a little taken aback. His eyes looked towards the far off mysterious skeleton as respect filled his heart. Even if the body died, that will still controlled its body to guard the sect. This will, how strong could it be.

"The cohesiveness of the ancient sect is truly astonishing, however, it's a pity that they were still unable to escape their destruction..." Little Marten mumbled.

Lin Dong gently nodded his head. He could imagine what a tyrannical existence this ancient sect was at its heyday. With such bonded disciples, there was no worry of the sect going out of fashion.

"We've really profited from the disaster this time. Not only did we keep our lives, even the hidden danger was eliminated." Lin Dong tossed the Qiankun bag in his hand and smiled. If it was not for the mysterious skeleton, they would likely have been unable to discover the inside the Nirvana pills. If by any chance the Nirvana pills were consumed, the consequences would truly be too severe.

"Let us first leave this place. That ghastly thing relies on its will to guard this place, for it, we are after all trespassers." Little Marten prompted.

Lin Dong nodded his head. This time, if it were not for the black symbol's sudden appearance, it would likely be a different situation. Moreover, even if they relied on Little Marten's ability to escape this disaster, the calamity of the Nirvana pills would be unavoidable. All in all, it is possible to say that the black symbol had saved them twice.

"Let's go."

The energy vortex originally on the plains had already been forcibly destroyed by the mysterious skeleton in the battle previously. Hence, Lin Dong could only find another exit. He flipped onto the tiger's back and with a wave of his hand, Little Flame opened its blood colored wings as it transformed into a red flash which flew towards the horizon.

Without the mysterious skeleton chasing them, Lin Dong was undoubtedly much more relaxed and no longer urged Little Flame to increase its speed. The haul from this Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet trip could be regarded as rather large. Not only did he obtain a high class Symbol Puppet, he had also obtained an astonishingly formidable Manifestation martial art, the 'Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger'.

Although he did not manage to achieve a victorious outcome when he used it before, Lin Dong had relied on it to withstand a blow from the mysterious skeleton. From a certain point of view, this already proved the might of this martial art. Though that attack was merely a casual blow of the mysterious skeleton, it would already enough to allow Lin Dong to be proud of himself. After all, even in the entire Great Yan Empire, that mysterious skeleton was likely an invincible existence...

With Little Flame's speed, Lin Dong once again few for about several tens of minutes before finding an energy vortex that led to the outside world. Around this vortex, many panicked and frightened practitioners were frantically dashing in. Evidently, they had already been horrified by the mysterious skeleton's terrifying power. Even if they were now told that the mysterious skeleton had already returned, it was likely that no one would dare to stay behind in the ancient tablet space to seek treasures...

"Go, we'll first leave this place." As he stared at the exit, Lin Dong felt a weight off his shoulders as he sighed in relief. The ancient tablet space journey was truly considered as being surrounded by danger. If it were not for their luck, they would have forfeited their lives and be buried within this desolate ruins.

"Heh, Teng Lei, you wanted to leave me to die, yet you would never have imagined that this young master's life is great. Wait till I come out, I will definitely cause a huge commotion in your Ghastly Puppet Cult!"

A cold light flickered in Lin Dong's eyes. Although Wang Tong and Lin Langtian had also tried to sabotage him, debts must be paid one by one. Since he was currently in the Great Desolate Province, he would first find trouble for the Ghastly Puppet Cult. Moreover, the 'Devouring Ancestral Symbol' was in the Ghastly Puppet Cult's hands. Since that was so, these debts will be paid starting from here!

A vicious look flashed across Lin Dong's face as Little Flame transformed into a red flash and dashed into the energy vortex, before disappearing from sight...

Clearly, next will be the showdown between Lin Dong and the Ghastly Puppet Cult!

299 - Chapter 299 Curse Power

In the deepest part of the Great Desolate Ancient Plains, a humongous Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet quietly stood. The ancient tablet gave off an incomparably majestic energy undulation. Circle after circle of energy vortex continuously formed above the ancient tablet, and from time to time, some ragged groups of people would charge out of the vortex in fear.

When these people came out, they heavily sighed in relief. Not daring to stay any longer, they hastily escaped in groups away from the Great Desolate Ancient Plains like startled birds.

Evidently, these guys had all been truly frightened by the mysterious skeleton inside the ancient tablet space. Now that they had escaped after much difficulty, they would naturally not dare to stay here any more.

"Ch!"

An energy vortex whirled above the ancient tablet as a blood colored shadow flew out and soon after appeared in the sky. It was Lin Dong who had successfully escaped from the mysterious skeleton's hands.

"Phew."

While gazing at the scenery of the outside world, Lin Dong let out a heavy sigh of relief. Although the outside world Yuan Power was far from being as vigorous as the ancient tablet space, it gave him a sense of safety.

"Looks like the four great clans, the Ghastly Puppet Cult and the other factions have already retreated." Lin Dong sat on the tigers back as he scanned his surroundings. Currently, there were very few people around the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet. It was no longer as grand as when they were about to enter. Evidently, the factions that had escaped from the ancient tablet space had already swiftly left this area.

"Those gutless scoundrels!" The corners of Lin Dong's mouth raised as he sneered in his heart. However, it was good that they had left. His current condition was not good as he had practically used all his strength in the previous exchange with the mysterious skeleton. He was still worrying that situation would become a little troublesome if Teng Lei and the rest were waiting outside for him. Now that they had gone, it gave him a period of time to recuperate.

"What do you plan on doing now?" Little Marten sat on Lin Dong's shoulder. Though it had not used its last resort to bring Lin Dong away, its condition was also not very good and its eyes were slightly dim.

"Let's first find a place to have a good rest." Lin Dong pondered for a while before replying. This time, Little Marten and Little Flame had reaped some rather good benefits. In particular, Little Marten had obtained the blood bat dragon's Demonic Spirit. If it was successfully refined, Little Marten's strength would definitely not be weaker than the Manifestation stage. For Lin Dong, this was undoubtedly a huge help.

As for Little Flame, it had also obtained the blood bat dragon's blood power. When it completely assimilated this blood power, its strength should soar. At that time, Lin Dong would truly possess the qualifications to challenge a huge faction like the Ghastly Puppet Cult.

Hence, the top priority now was to let Little Marten and Little Flame quickly refine the Demonic Spirit and blood!

Little Marten was fairly in favor of Lin Dong's words and when he saw this, without wasting any more time, he patted Little Flame as the latter shook its enormous blood wings and swiftly flew towards out of the Great Desolate Ancient Plains.

The Great Desolate Ancient Wastelands was now rather chaotic and thus the Ghastly Puppet Cult naturally did not have any thoughts of leaving behind men to see if Lin Dong was dead or alive. Hence, his exit from the Great Desolate Ancient Plains was extremely smooth. Afterwards, he found a quiet and nice spot...

"Kid, next I will go all out in refining the blood bat dragon's Demonic Spirit. The matter of protection will fall to you!" Once they landed from the sky, Little Marten figure swept onto a boulder beside the lake and sat down. It opened its mouth as a blood colored light flew out from its body and transformed into a mini fierce-looking blood bat dragon which continuously roared at Little Marten.

"Heh heh, being refined by grandpa marten is your good fortune!"

When it saw the constantly roaring blood bat dragon's Demonic Spirit, Little Marten let out a weird laughter. A purplish black ball of light shot out from its mouth and directly wrapped around the blood bat dragon's Demonic Spirit as a frightening corrosive power diffused out bit by bit, preparing to completely refine the blood bat dragon's Demonic Spirit...

"Roar!"

While Little Marten started to refine the blood bat dragon's Demonic Spirit, Little Flame also released a low roar and lay on the ground. Circle after circle of blood colored light constantly seeped out from its body as it quietly lay flat on the ground, allowing the blood colored aura to constantly flow outside its body. However, as it silently lay there, its aura gradually became ferocious, as if a faint and formidable pressure was spreading out from Little Flame's body, causing some of the Demonic Beasts in the nearby forests to hastily flee in shock...

As he gazed at the marten and tiger entered a cultivating state, Lin Dong could only helplessly shake his head. He waved his sleeve and summoned the high class Symbol Puppet before casually flinging several thousand Pure Yuan pills into its body, allowing it to guard this place like a statue. Ever since he had taken care of the two old fellows who wanted to snatch the blood bat dragon's corpse, Lin Dong's purse had clearly expanded a little and was now able to support a little expenditure.

After doing this, Lin Dong let out a sigh of relief before gently closing his eyes and gradually entering into a cultivation state, absorbing the Yuan Power of the land into his body bit by bit to fill is already dried up Yuan Dan and Dantian...

Within the deep forest, a human and two beasts quietly entered into a cultivation state besides the lake. Only a Symbol Puppet faithfully stood guard to one side, vigorous energy undulations rippling about its body, causing some of the Demonic Beasts to not dare to come forward even the slightest bit.

......

Lin Dong's cultivation lasted for half a day before ending. When he opened his eyes, Little Marten and Little Flame still gave no signs of awakening. In front of Little Marten, a purplish black light ball slowly spun, faintly, one could see the blood bat dragon's Demonic Spirit within it. However, the Demonic Spirit now no longer roared, and its figure had become much more illusionary.

As for Little Flame, it was shrouded in blood colored light just like a huge blood ball which completely wrapped around Little Flame's body.

When he saw this, Lin Dong was helpless and could only continue to silently wait for the outcome of the two beasts' cultivation.

This wait lasted for five whole days. During these five days, Little Marten and Little Flame did show any activity at all. Yet, Lin Dong was able to faintly sense that the two beasts' auras were swiftly becoming stronger...

In the morning of the fifth day, when the black clouds were torn apart and sunlight shined down to reflect off the clear waters of the lake, Lin Dong's lightly shut eyes suddenly opened as he swiftly turned towards Little Marten's direction. At this moment, wave of after wave of strange undulations were spreading out from the purplish black light ball in front of the latter.

As these undulations spread, faintly, there seemed to be an extremely low pitch roar being emitted from Little Marten's body. The roar was extremely strange. It was not a dragon's roar but the power contained within was not weaker than a dragon's in the slightest.

Under Lin Dong's nervous gaze, Little Marten's eyes which had been tightly shut for five days opened in a flash. Within its eyes, purplish black light flowed, meanwhile, an extremely powerful aura exploded from its body like a storm!

"Boom!"

The serene surface of the lake exploded with a loud bang as water vapour filled the air. Later on, this water vapour actually combined with some Yuan Power, forming a tremendous figure that was several hundred meters large above Little Marten's head!

The figure was shaped like a marten and its incomparably enormous purple wings unfolded, hiding the sky and covering the earth as an overflowing and terrible aura that could swallow the world slowly gushed forth!

As the unique and terrible aura spread out, All of Demonic Beasts in the mountains immediately released roars of fear. It looked as if they had seen something terrifying.

"Is this the Celestial Demon Marten's true body?"

Lin Dong stared in shock at the enormous figure. From this figure, he could feel an extremely terrifying undulation. Even existences as powerful as the blood bat dragon and the Ancient Dragon Ape were far from being able to compare to this kind of undulation.

"Looks like the Celestial Demon Marten is indeed rather renowned in the Demonic Beast world." Lin Dong rubbed his chin. No wonder Little Marten was normally so proud of itself, it turns out that there was a reason for this.

"Hua hua!"

The huge figure did not last for long before starting to surge as it transformed into a pillar of qi which was directly gulped down by Little Marten. It patted its stomach in satisfaction as it stood up on the boulder. Although its body was still mini like before, its figure was much more material than it was previously. Clearly, refining the blood bat dragon's Demonic Spirit had allowed its power to recover a little.

"You've succeeded?" Lin Dong was also a little joyful as he asked.

"That old fogey Hua Gu from before, grandpa marten is now able to turn him to mince meat with a single slap!" Upon hearing this, Little Marten could not help but proudly declare.

When he saw that this fellow had again become so proud of itself, Lin Dong could only spread out his hands. As expected, no matter how its strength rose, that character would never change the slightest bit.

"Roar!"

While Lin dong was delighted over the end of Little Marten's cultivation, nearby, a world-shaking tiger roar abruptly rang out.

Lin Dong's gaze swiftly turned, incomparably happy as he watched the red light all over Little Flame swiftly condensing at this moment. In the end, under Lin Dong's nervous gaze, it slowly condensed into a palm-sized mini blood tiger.

This mini blood tiger was a little illusionary, yet it gave off an inexhaustibly lively aura. Furthermore, the light within the tiger's eyes were full of spirit and intelligence.

Evidently, with the help of the blood bat dragon's blood power, Little flame had finally successfully formed a Demonic Spirit. From now on, its power would rise greatly!

The current Lin Dong's battle power was now truly tyrannical!

300 - Chapter 300 Strength Upgrade

Quite some changes had occurred to the current Little Flame's body. The blood colored scales that densely covered its body flickered with a weak blood light and faintly gave off traces of a fiendish aura.

Moreover, there were some strange patterns on the blood colored scales which condensed into the outline of a dragon. The python tail on its back sinisterly hissed, blood colored energy undulating and gathering at its mouth. The eerie fangs within the python's mouth also caused one to feel a chill.

"Roar!"

Blood light pervaded the air around Little Flame as it raised its head to the sky and roared. A blood light immediately spread out from its body in a ring shape, directly jolting the lake and causing countless huge water pillars to burst out.

"Heh, this stupid tiger. It dares to be so arrogant after merely forming a Demonic Spirit!" Upon seeing Little Flame's appearance, Little Marten could not help but laugh weirdly.

Just as Little Marten's words fell, Little Flame front paw stepped forward, the python tail covered all over in blood colored scales directly bursting forward. Its body swiftly extended as a blood light spurted out, viciously shooting towards Little Marten.

"Stupid tiger, do you really think that you can contend against grandpa marten after consuming the blood bat dragon's blood power? When grandpa marten was at his peak, even if you give grandpa marten this kind of blood bat dragon to eat, it would be beneath grandpa marten's dignity!" Upon seeing Little Flame attack, Little Marten disdainfully chuckled. Casually waving its claw, a purplish black light screen formed in front of and easily deflected the blood light.

"Alright, stop fighting." When he saw this scene, Lin Dong helplessly shook his head and could only shout out.

Hearing Lin Dong's shout, Little Flame released a somewhat warning low growl at Little Marten. After forming a Demonic Spirit, its intelligence had clearly risen by quite a lot. Although it still could not compare to humans or the cunning Little Marten, it now possessed basic intelligence, and as it gradually cultivates in future, its intelligence would become the same as humans.

"Kid what do you plan to do now?" Little Marten lazily asked.

"It's naturally time to find some trouble." Lin Dong grinned and said, his smile tinged with a little viciousness. Teng Lei had actually wanted to leave him for death this time, this grudge combined with Lin Dong's character meant that he would naturally not so easily let it go.

Moreover, the 'Devouring Ancestral Symbol' was hidden within the Ghastly Puppet Cult, and he was completely unfamiliar with its location. Since Teng Lei's position in the Ghastly Puppet Cult was clearly not low, if he was captured, Lin Dong would be able to obtain this important information.

"You're going to find Teng Lei?" Upon hearing this, Little Marten's eyes light up. Now that its strength had risen substantially, it wanted to show off its might.

"Yea, during the last two days you were cultivating, I've gathered some information. After Teng Lei left the Great Desolate Ancient Plains, he has remained in Great Puppet City." Lin Dong softly chuckled as he spoke.

"That old fogey called Hua Gu should be there too right? Heh, that old fogey, taking advantage of when grandpa marten was weak to actually injure me previously. If we meet this time, I will definitely make sure that old fogey torn into two!" Little Marten let out a strange laughter and declared.

"That old fogey will naturally also not be so easily let off!" Lin Dong icily laughed. Since it was an enemy, he would not show the slightest bit of mercy.

Great Puppet City was considered as one of the more important branches of the Ghastly Puppet Cult, and there were many strong practitioners within it. However, the current Lin Dong was not the least bit afraid. After all, just his current strength alone was enough to easily kill an advanced Qi Creation stage practitioner. Adding in Little Marten and Little Flame whose powers had soared, unless the Ghastly Puppet Cult had a Manifestation stage practitioner in Great Puppet City, they would definitely not offer the even the tiniest bit of resistance against Lin Dong.

"Go, this time we have a grudge to pay!"

Lin Dong heartily laughed. Without further ado, his figure flashed as he flipped onto the tiger's back. With a wave of his hand, Little Flame's blood wings extended, bringing with it strong winds as it transformed into a blood light and flew outside the mountain range like a flash of lightning.

Now was the time to make that scoundrel Teng Lei pay his debts!

......

Great Puppet City, Ghastly Puppet Cult branch.

In a hall, several Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners gathered, and at their front was Teng Lei. To his left and right were some Ghastly Puppet Cult elders and Hua Gu was also among them.

"Hehe, I heard that young cult leader has obtained a grade nine martial art in the ancient tablet space this time. It truly makes one envious." In the hall, an elder smiled towards Teng Lei, the former's smile flavored with a little flattery.

Upon hearing this, a smile also surfaced on Teng Lei's face. Grade nine martial art. Even in their entire Ghastly Puppet Cult, it could be considered as top tier. The fact that he had obtained it this time would undoubtedly be an extreme upgrade to his strength.

"I heard that lucky bastard Lin Dong actually obtained a Manifestation level martial art. How can that kind of martial art be something a younger generation member can touch. If we compare martial art talent, he is not even worthy of helping young cult master wear his shoes." Another middle aged man opened his mouth to comment.

When he heard these words, Teng Lei's smile became slightly weaker. This was a name he truly hated to the bone. Not only was the high class Symbol Puppet, which should have been his, snatched away, Lin Dong had also unexpectedly obtained a Manifestation martial art. These incidents truly made Teng Lei feel a little suffocated in his heart.

"Humph, that little piece of crap, he is fortunate that he died in the ancient tablet space, or else, this old man would definitely suffer till he begs for death!" Hua Gu's expression was sinister as he venomously said.

"No need to be mad elder Hua Gu, that kid is already a dead man." Teng Lei coldly laughed. That day, he had closed the crack in space and left Lin Dong in the ancient tablet space. He believed that given the mysterious skeleton's strength, even if Lin Dong had god-like luck, he would definitely not have any way to survive.

"We had unexpectedly discovered that underground palace during this ancient tablet space trip. It's a pity that the guardians was too powerful. When we return to headquarters, I will report this matter to father, and when the ancient tablet space opens once again, I must definitely gather all the strong practitioners and enter the ancient tablet space!" Teng Lei regretfully remarked. The underground treasure hoard was enough to make big factions like theirs go crazy.

Within the underground palace was an extremely huge amount of Pure Yuan pills and Nirvana pills. If their Ghastly Puppet Cult was able to obtain this, their strength would definitely soar. At that time, even surpassing the four great clans would not be impossible!

When they heard Teng Lei's words, the people below immediately responded. For a time, flattery filled the entire hall...

"Teng Lei, your friend is here to visit, you' better haul your ass out here for young master!"

However, while the atmosphere in the hall was bustling, a thunder-clap like loud shout suddenly rang out in the sky above the Great Puppet City, and at the same time, also booming into the hall.

The bustling atmosphere came to a sudden stop, and everyone in the hall including Teng Lei were stunned. Soon after, their expressions instantly darkened. Who was it that actually had the gall to provoke their Ghastly Puppet Cult in Great Puppet City?

"It's that little bastard Lin Dong!"

The first to regain his senses was Hua Gu. He practically hated Lin Dong to the max, hence, he was incomparably familiar with the latter's voice. Thus, after hearing this shout, he instantly regained his wits and quickly stood up, his face full of murder.

"Lin Dong? How is that possible?!"

Hearing these words, Teng Lei was shocked as he hoarsely uttered. How could Lin Dong have possibly survived the mysterious guardian's terrifying chase?

Yet, just as his voice left his mouth, his expression swiftly darkened, because he was likewise not unfamiliar with Lin Dong's voice.

"That crappy thing, is truly foolhardy. To actually dare to provoke my Ghastly Puppet Cult. I will definitely make sure his body is torn to ten thousand pieces today!"

"Right, we definitely cannot let him escape today!"

"..."

The expressions of the Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners in the hall also instantly turned fiendish. Their Ghastly Puppet Cult had never been provoked in such a way in front of the entire city!

"Gather everyone, this time, I want to make sure this disgraceful thing is unable to escape!" In response to the gushing killing intent in the hall, a vicious glint flashed across Teng Lei's eyes as he suddenly stood up and strode outside the hall!

The sudden shout undoubtedly caused a huge disturbance in Great Puppet City. Countless gazes of astonishment were cast towards the sky. One of the three top great factions in the Great Desolate Province, this was the first time they had actually seen someone dare to provoke the Ghastly Puppet Cult...

"That is Lin Dong?"

Meanwhile, a large group of practitioners gushed out of Great Puppet City's Great Devil Sect branch. The one in the lead was Mu Qianqian, however, her pretty face was currently full of amazement as she stared at the familiar figure in the sky, and could not help but cry out in alarm.

"This fellow is truly looking for death. This is Great Puppet City. The Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners stationed here are as numerous as the clouds. This kid is practically bringing about his own death!"

Around Mu Qianqian, the Great Devil Sect practitioners' faces were also full of amazement as they whispered.

"This guy... what exactly is he doing? Does he really plan on challenging all the Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners in Great Puppet City by himself?"

Mu Qianqian's umber black brow tightly knitted together. As she gazed at the figure in the sky, this thought suddenly flashed in her head, but was quickly denied by her. The Ghastly Puppet Cult had numerous practitioners here and given Lin Dong's strength, doing this was practically courting death!

301 - Chapter 301 Provocation At The Door

"What is that fellow? Who actually dares to provoke the Ghastly Puppet Cult in Great Puppet City? Doesn't he know that the Ghastly Puppet Cult has a branch division located at this spot?"

"Seems like it is Lin Dong!"

"Lin Dong? That Lin Dong, who was reputed to have injured Hua Gu? That kid must be out of his mind if he choose to come here and stir trouble?"

"Pfft, what do you know? I heard that this Lin Dong previously defeated the Wang Clan genius Wang Yan at the Great Desolate Ancient Table. In fact, inside the tablet domain, he was able to battle against all the elite Wang Clan practitioners all his own. Who can match up to his brilliance?"

"Yeah, in fact, he even received a Manifestation Martial Arts that was better than that received by the Lin Clan famed genius Lin Langtian. This man is not only courages but he is exceedingly talented. In my opinion, even Teng Li from Ghastly Puppet Cult, Mu Qianqian from Great Devil Sect and Wu Ci from Martial Alliance cannot hold a candle to him!"

"No way? Is he actually so powerful?"

"Seems like we will have a good show to watch. This Lin Dong has always been at loggerheads with the Ghastly Puppet Cult. Now that he chose to brazenly step forth, an earth shattering battle was definitely ensure!"

"......"

The entire Great Puppet Cult instantly became heated as numerous figures flashed forth and appeared on top of various tall buildings scattered across the street. Then, peculiar glances were all locked onto the figure hovering in mid-air, while whispers continuously scattered forth across the city like a tidal wave.

Lin Dong was hovering mid-air as he stared coldly towards the location of the Ghastly Puppet Cult. With regards to the stares from the crowd, he did not seem to mind. Even though everyone else seemed to regard this area like a dangerous and treacherous zone, in his eyes, it was nothing at all!

"Little bastard Lin Dong, this old man was still mourning over the fact that I could not rip you into shreds with my own hands. I never expected heaven to answer my prayers and allow you to safely escape. Very well, today, this old man shall rip off your limbs off in front of the crowd and display them on the city walls to warn the rest!"

Moments after Lin Dong shouted out, over at the Ghastly Puppet Cult branch division, vicious aura instantly erupted forth. Then, several figures swarmed forth just like ants, before they quickly reached some of the taller buildings that were situated below Lin Dong. In fact, some of them even directly travelled via air. At the same time, Hua Gu's venomous voice suddenly ricocheted across the entire city.

When they heard his venomous words, countless pairs of eyes from the city instantly shifted and turned to look at the people that were streaming out from Ghastly Puppet Cult. Amongst them, was Hua Gu, who was now dressed in grey robes. He was also holding on to his white bone spear and his expression seemed exceedingly fierce and hideous.

"You stupid old fart. Previously I chose to let you live. If you refuse to learn the folly of your ways, than today's date next year shall be your mourning day!" As he stared at that Hua Gu, who had a hideous expression on his face, Lin Dong's expression turned stern as he coldly shouted out.

"Snort, smart ass brat!" Standing in front of Hua Gu, Teng Lei's eyes coldly locked onto Lin Dong, before he chuckled: "Even though I do not know how you managed to escape from that guardian, I am glad that you made it. Now you can hand over that high-grade Soul Puppet to my Ghastly Puppet Cult. Also, with regards to that Manifestation Martial Arts that you lucked upon, I am fairly interested in it. This time around, hand it over to me as well!"

"I am afraid that a useless shit like you don't have the ability to enjoy it!" Lin Dong stared at Teng Lei, before a smile emerged on his lips. However, his smile was filled with a thick killing intent . After all, previously at the spiritual tablet domain, if he did not possess the dark symbol, he would have probably been dead due to that bastard!"

"If you stayed outside, I may not be unable to deal with you. However, I never expected that you would be this stupid to show up on my doorstep. In that case, don't blame my Ghastly Puppet Cult for being vicious!" Teng Lei's eyes were dark as he venomously chuckled.

"Young sect leader, let me handle this little bastard first. After I hack his limbs off, I will make him to beg for mercy in front of you like a dog!" Hua Gu's eyes were solemn. Then, he took a step forward, before a formidable Yuan Power erupted from within his body. Immediately, without waiting for Teng Lei's response, his figure flashed before he directly transformed into a rainbow flash and dashed towards Lin Dong.

"Little bastard, you were only able to hurt me previously because I was careless. This time around, this old man shall butcher you personally. Let's see how arrogant you will be then!"

Hua Gu's figure suddenly dashed forth, before vicious glowing shadows instantly emerged from the bone spear in his hand, before they lightning-quick flew towards Lin Dong's vital points. Streams of splitting wind sound quickly formed under the spear.

Previously, due to his overconfidence, he was severely injured by Lin Dong. Hua Gu has always viewed this as a major insult. Therefore, since he had the opportunity today, he was naturally going to prove in front of everyone, that based on his current strength, if he wanted to kill Lin Dong, it was as easy as flipping his palm!

"Demonic Bone Scraping Spear!'

That long spear's glowing shadow dashed forth before it instantly closed in on Lin Dong. Then, Hua Gu's eyes turned cold before he suddenly jerked his arms several times. Then, streams of formidable spear shadow filled with a demonic icy-cold energy before they slid along Lin Dong's bones and muscles and picked at them.

"What is this bull shit bone picking, get lost!"

However, as he faced Hua Gu's formidable attack, Lin Dong chuckled instead. Then, he suddenly took a step forward, before his body instantly transformed into a glass-like glow. Then, a formidable energy coursed through his muscles as they rapidly spread out.

When that glass-like glow emerged on Lin Dong's body, Lin Dong bent his palms, before he jutted his arms forth just like an eagle claw. Then, he actually directly grabbed that menacing long spear, which was filled with a thick killing intent!

"Courting death!'

When he saw that Lin Dong had actually grabbed onto his bone spear with his bare hands, a tinge of shock flashed across Hua Gu's eyes. Promptly, his face darkened as Yuan Power violently gushed forth and directly transformed into sharp Yuan Power glowing blades on the tip of his spear, as he tried to directly slice apart Lin Dong's palms.

"Clang clang!'

However, when those Yuan Power glowing blades touched Lin Dong's palm, sparks suddenly erupted while a crisp metallic sound quickly spread forth. However, in the end, the only thing left behind on Lin Dong's arm were merely white scratches.

"With so little skills, yet you still dare to embarrass yourself!" Lin Dong chuckled, before he suddenly gripped his fist. A terrifying force gushed out, before a pa sound emerged. Then, under the bewildered stares of the crowd, he forcefully crushed Hua Gu's bone spear.

"What?"

When he saw that his rock-solid bone spear had been actually crushed by Lin Dong's palm alone, that Hua Gu panicked till his eyelids began to jump. Right now, he suddenly understood that Lin Dong was several times more powerful compared to before!

After this realization, a little unease arose in Hua Gu's heart. Without hesitation, he immediately discard the bone spear in his hand and hastily retreated.

"Since you dared to make a move, why back off now?!" However, right now, Lin Dong would definitely not give this old fellow a chance to escape. Immediately, his feet and palm jutted forth, before his figure flashed. In an instant, he appeared right in front of Hua Gu.

"White Bone Heart Shattering Palm!"

When he saw Lin Dong chasing after him, powerful Yin Yuan Power immediately erupted from Hua Gu's palms, before he quickly slammed it against Lin Dong's chest.

"Boom!"

As he faced Hua Gu's attack, Lin Dong's face remained calm, as he directly stretched his arm out, before his palm instantly swelled. Then, just like a iron fan, he forcefully gripped onto Hua Gu's palm.

"Since you want to break my limbs, then I shall let you experience that sensation first!" Lin Dong's eyes were vicious as he coldly shouted out. Then, he gripped his large palm, before a terrifying force instantly emerged!

"Crack!'

After Lin Dong's gripped his palm, a piercing bone cracking sound instantly erupted. Immediately, Hua Gu's pained screams swiftly followed.

"Bastard, release Elder Hua Gu!" When the Ghastly Puppet Cult elite practitioner saw this sight, their facial expressions changed drastically. Immediately, several elite practitioners dashed forth, before a formidable attack immediately exploded towards Lin Dong.

"Bang bang bang!"

However, before their attacks could reach Lin Dong, standing nearby, Little Flame swiped its python tale, before several glowing blood lashes split through the skies and viciously slammed against their bodies, causing them to be blown away, while vomiting blood.

Lin Dong casually released his hand, before that wailing Hua Gu fell hideously from mid-air. Finally, he hideously landed on the ground, before his painful cries ricocheted across the entire city.

Inside the city, pairs of eyes stared at Hua Gu, who was rolling on the ground.Right now, the latter's palm have nearly turned into a meat pulp. This sight caused several people to shudder, before they promptly felt amazed. Regardless, Hua Gu was a genuine advanced Qi Creation stage practitioner. However, after exchanging a few blows, he had been reduced till a such a sorry state by Lin Dong. At once, several people turned to look at on another, before they involuntarily sucked in a deep breath. It seems like those rumours were indeed true...

"Teng Lei, since you want to harm me, today, I shall cleanse your Ghastly Puppet Cult in blood!"

After he defeated Hua Gu in a domineering fashion, Lin Dong gradually lowered his head before he stared solemnly at that steely-faced Teng Lei. Then, his icy cold voice ricocheted across the entire Great Puppet City.

As they stared at that young man, who was hovering in mid-air with an exceedingly menacing aura, every faction in Great Puppet City involuntarily felt a cold chill down their spines. Right now, all of them understood that it was no foolish move for Lin Dong to step forward by himself. Rather, he possessed the ability to dominate the Ghastly Puppet on his own!

Instantly, several people's eyes involuntarily turned to look at that wailing Hua Gu. It seems like this time, the Ghastly Puppet Cult has truly offended an extremely cumbersome person...

"Huff!"

Under the stares of the entire city, Teng Lei's face turned increasingly steely-green. He knew that if he continued to allow Lin Dong to behave atrociously, then their Ghastly Puppet Cult's reputation will be ruined...

"Every elite Ghastly Puppet Cult member listen up. Set up the formation. Today, I will make this useless bastard regret every last word he said!"

A steely-faced Teng Lei slowly lifted his head as he stared venomously at Lin Dong. Then, a cold shout filled with a overwhelming killing intent suddenly echoed across the entire Great Puppet City.

When they heard Teng Lei's voice, everyone knew that this time around, the Ghostly Puppet Cult intended to fight till the bitter end with Lin Dong!

302 - Chapter 302: Power Play

As Teng Lei's furious shout landed, numerous orderly responses immediately sounded out from below. Soon after, figure after figure swept forth like lightning, each taking a position and swiftly forming a strange formation.

Although the Ghastly Puppet Cult's so-called formation was still lacking in comparison to the formation where the four great clans joined hands, its power was still pretty formidable. After all, regardless, the Ghastly Puppet Cult was a top tier faction in the Great Desolate Province. Even if this was just a branch division, there were still quite a number of elite practitioners. Hence, the might of the formation that they assembled was powerful without equal.

"Ghastly Puppet Devil Assembly Formation!"

Numerous shouts sounded out from the Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners' mouths before pillar after pillar of Yuan Power light pillars instantly burst out from their bodies, linking up to each other and converging into an enormous light formation, which enveloped the sky above Lin Dong.

At the center of the formation were Teng Lei and some Ghastly Puppet Cult elder ranked practitioners. Their cultivation stage had all reached the Qi Creation stage and they were rather strong. Currently, they were urging either Yuan Power or Mental Energy from their bodies to fuse into the great formation, causing the formation undulations to become increasingly frightening.

Evidently, reputation of this Ghastly Puppet Cult formation was not weak. Hence, it immediately drew cries of alarm from the Great Puppet City. Obviously, they had all heard of this famed formation.

At the Great Devil Sect branch division area, Mu Qianqian's and a group of Great Devil Sect practitioners' eyes were all tightly fixed on the battle in the sky.

"They actually used the Ghastly Puppet Devil Assembly Formation. Given the number of Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners here, with the power of the formation, one's might would practically be able to contend against a half-step-to Manifestation practitioner. Lin Dong is truly unfortunate." A Great Devil Sect practitioner remarked.

"That might not be the case. Lin Dong's strength is extremely overwhelming. After all, Hua Gu is a true blue advanced Qi Creation stage practitioner, yet, he was heavily injured in less than two rounds. With this level of battle power, who among the Qi Creation stage can hope to match up against him? Even if Teng Lei plans on relying on the great formation to deal with Lin Dong, it will not be so easy." Another Great Devil Sect elder stroked his beard while he shook his head and said.

"..."

As she heard the various voices from the group behind her, Mu Qianqian's beautiful eyes gently glimmered while her eyes remain fixated on the young figure which had been enveloped by the great formation. She was naturally able to feel that compared to the time at the Symbol Puppet Lair, Lin Dong had become much stronger. At the very least, the her at that time was confident that she would be able to exchange blows with Lin Dong, yet, that confidence had now been significantly weakened.

For a powerful practitioner like Hua Gu, even she did not dare to say that she would be able to beat him. Yet, in Lin Dong's hands, the former was unable to withstand even a single blow. Moreover, Mu Qianqian knew that there was still a high class Symbol Puppet in Lin Dong's hands. Furthermore, the Manifestation martial art that he had obtained from the Manifestation Martial Tablet had yet to be used. Hence, if Teng Lei wanted to borrow the power of the great formation to kill Lin Dong, it would truly be quite difficult...

While many Great Devil Sect practitioners were discussing about the battle in the sky, in another section, where the Martial Alliance was located, a huge number of Martial Alliance practitioners also gushed out and cast astonished gazes towards the sky.

"Wu Ci, is that youngster Lin Dong, who you mentioned to have obtained a Manifestation martial art from the Manifestation Martial Tablet? Looks like he is indeed extremely ferocious!" Standing at the head of the group, a white haired elder wore a strange look on his face as he stared at Lin Dong in the sky before turning to a young man beside him and asking.

"Heh heh, in the ancient tablet space, Lin Dong had taken on the Wang Clan practitioners by himself, before he was able to occupy the ninth seat. If this Teng Lei plans on borrowing the great formation to kill the former, he is perhaps being a little too optimistic." The young man named Wu Ci had met with Lin Dong a few times. At this moment, he smiled as he replied.

"This time around, the Ghastly Puppet Cult is probably going to suffer a crushing defeat at Lin Dong's hands, haha..." As he finished his sentence, Wu Ci's tone was clearly tinted with joy at their misfortune.

The three top factions all had conflicts due to their conflicts of interest. Now that they were able to see the Ghastly Puppet Cult suffer, they were naturally rather delighted.

"Difficult."

However, in response to his words, the white haired elder slowly shook his head. He gazed at the direction the Ghastly Puppet Cult was in and reminded in an indifferent tone: "Did you forget the fellow that is stationed at the Ghastly Puppet Cult branch division?"

Upon hearing this, Lin Dong was first stunned, but soon after, his complexion suddenly changed as he cried out: "? Hasn't that fellow not appeared for a year?"

"He has not appeared only because he plans on attacking the Manifestation stage." The white haired elder sighed as he explained.

"Attacking the Manifestation stage? How can it be so easy!" Wu Ci's pupils slightly shrunk as he said.

"Given that fellow's capability, even if he does not truly advance to the Manifestation stage, the half-step-to Manifestation will not escape him. I believe that his strength should be enough to turn the tables." The white haired elder replied.

"Right now, that fellow has yet to show up only because he does not want to halt his cultivation because of this kind of matter. If Lin Dong continues to stir trouble, perhaps he will find it very difficult to leave Great Puppet City safely."

Wu Ci was silent for a while. Half-step-to Manifestation. Although it was still not considered as the true Manifestation stage, it was far from what the advanced Qi Creation stage could compare to. If that fellow was truly still in Great Puppet City's Ghastly Puppet Cult, Lin Dong would be in danger today. Though the battle power he had displayed was rather powerful, there was still a large gap when faced with a half-step-to Manifestation practitioner.

"However, Lin Dong is also not easy to deal with..."

Wu Ci lifted his head and gazed at the young figure. From what he could see, Lin Dong was not an impulsive person. He should know that the strong practitioners of the Ghastly Puppet Cult here was as numerous as the clouds. If he was not certain, he would definitely not engage in this kind of meaningless action like throwing away one's life.

Thus, it was still worth discussing what the outcome would be.

...

In the sky, vigorous Yuan Power formed into a light formation that enveloped a hundred meter radius. Wave after wave of Yuan Power were akin to ripples as they spread outwards...

"Devil Assembly Formation, murder this imbecile!"

Teng Lei and three other people who had reached the Qi Creation stage presided over the great formation. The four of them suddenly sternly shouted out as the Yuan Power in the sky instantly rumbled, under the gazes of the entire city, it swiftly formed into a humongous Yuan Power figure of light which was a hundred meters large.

This light figure was incomparably enormous. Like a huge devil, it had two horns on its head, while an almost ruthless Yuan Power frantically gushed out from its body, directly causing the air around it to explode.

"Kill!"

In that instant, every practitioner of the Ghastly Puppet Cult furiously shouted. Killing intent rocketed up into the sky, gathering at the huge devil's palm and actually condensing into a blood colored trident. The air around it was extremely cold and bizarre.

"Bang!"

When the blood colored trident took shape, the huge devil light figure brought with it a sky filled with killing intent as he stepped forward in the air, while the blood colored trident viciously stabbing towards Lin Dong!

"Roar!"

Behind Lin Dong, Little Flame released an earth-shattering roar as its body instantly expanded several tens of meters, making it look like a small solemn mountain. From its huge maw, a blood colored like shot out like a dragon, giving off vigorous energy undulations as it viciously shot towards the huge devil light figure.

"Bang!"

In response to Little Flame's attack, the blood colored trident in the huge devil's hands suddenly danced and powerfully chopped downwards, directly clashing against the blood light with a loud bang. Immediately, a berserk energy swiftly spread out from the epicenter.

Berserk energy filled the skies and the huge devil light figure directly ripped it apart, while the blood colored trident once again brought with it an extremely terrible killing intent as it enveloped Lin Dong!

However, Lin Dong's expression remained calm in the face of the torrential huge devil light figure, His hand grasped around the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd as his body swiftly expanded. Faintly, an equally ferocious aura was emitted from his body. As he grew increasingly stronger, Lin Dong was gradually able to utilise the Ancient Dragon Ape's essence blood to the limit.

When the dragon ape's essence blood was urged to the limit, a hundred meter dragon ape illusionary figure actually appeared at Lin Dong's back as a ferocious aura that originated from ancient times unfurled in the sky, causing shock to fill onlookers' faces!

The current Lin Dong was just like a human-shaped Ancient Dragon Ape!

"What kind of crappy great formation is this, watch me break it with a single strike of my halberd!"

Lin Dong's figure was like a giant standing in the sky. Resplendent Yuan Power abruptly burst out of his body like a flood while the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd in his hand also swelled till it was about ten meters large, the golden light flickering on it filled with astonishing Yuan Power undulations.

Lin Dong roared as he took a single step forward. Resplendent and vigorous Yuan Power exploded outwards, golden light gushing in the sky as the huge Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd in his hand suddenly burst forth!

As the ancient halberd thrust forth, an enormous golden dragon and dragon ape appeared on its body. Two humongous illusory figures containing unequaled power and tyranny whizzed across the horizon and viciously slammed into the huge devil light figure in a shocking manner!

"Boom!"

An earth-shattering explosion echoed across the skies. The entire Great Puppet City seemed to tremble as wave after wave of extremely berserk Yuan Power frantically unfurled...

"Bang bang!"

The collision in the sky did not last for long before the crowd watched in astonishment as the roaring golden dragon and dragon ape illusionary figure directly blew apart the huge devil light figure!

"Pch!"

The instant the huge devil light figure exploded, the complexions of the many Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners below turned pale as they wildly vomited a mouthful of fresh blood. Teng Lei and the rest also staggered and almost fell to the ground.

Staring at the great formation that had burst apart in the sky, gasps rang out in Great Puppet City. No one expected that Lin Dong would actually be able to forcibly break apart the great formation formed by numerous Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners alone!

"The Ghastly Puppet Cult is merely so!"

Under countless astonished gazes, the huge figure in the sky lowered its head and roared. Its roar was like thunder as it resounded across the entire Great Puppet City.

"I know that there are still strong practitioners in your Ghastly Puppet Cult. If you cannot accept this, come forth!"

Golden light curled around Lin Dong's body, his stern and tyrannical gaze suddenly shot towards the Ghastly Puppet Cult branch division location as an icy roar once again sounded out. When he entered Great Puppet City, Little Marten had sensed that there was an extremely powerful aura at the Ghastly Puppet Cult area. That aura was practically comparable to Lin Langtian!

"Haha, I merely secluded myself for several years. Has the Great Desolate Province forgotten my's name? Even a nameless younger generation dares to misbehave at my Ghastly Puppet Cult?!"

Just as Lin Dong's shout landed, a world-shaking laughter suddenly rang out in the skies. At the same time, an incomparably ferocious blood colored figure of light abruptly flew out from the Ghastly Puppet Cult branch division area as a cold murderous aura stealthily spread out like a knife that cut to the bone, causing the expressions of everyone in the city to change!

303 - Chapter 303 Blood Slaughter Hand Cao Zhen

"Blood Slaughter Hand Cao Zhen? The Blood Slaughter Hand Cao Zhen who had single handedly massacred the entire Great Yuan Origin Sect?"

"He's actually still in Great Puppet City? Why has he not appeared for a whole year?"

"I've heard that Cao Zhen was at the peak of the Qi Creation stage and he had secluded himself in order to attack the Manifestation stage over these years. I do not know if he succeeded but based on his aura, he must be at least at the half-step-to Manifestation level!"

"Half-step-to Manifestation! I did not expect that Great Puppet City's Ghastly Puppet Cult branch division would actually have such a powerful practitioner on guard. Lin Dong has truly miscalculated this time!"

"This is going to be really exciting. Half-step-to Manifestation. This can already be considered as one of the highest levels in the Great Desolate Province. One really does not know what Lin Dong's chances of victory are against him."

"I feel like his chances of victory should not exceed thirty percent. Half-step-to Manifestation. Although he is only halfway to reach the Manifestation stage, there is still an extremely enormous gap between it and the advanced Qi Creation stage..."

"......"

Gazing at the blood-colored figure of light which had flew out from the Ghastly Puppet Cult branch division, the entire Great Puppet City burst into an uproar. Bewildered gazes locked onto the figure of light as whispers spread out like a tide.

"It is indeed Blood Slaughter Hand Cao Zhen!"

Meanwhile, at the Great Devil Sect and Martial Alliance areas, Mu Qianqian's, Wu Ci's and the rest's expressions changed as they stared at the blood colored figure in the sky. As residents of the Great Desolate Province, they were very familiar with this name, and had never imagined that this terrible and vicious person would really appear here. Now, Lin Dong was in a little danger...

"Blood Slaughter Hand Cao Zhen?"

Lin Dong's eyes slightly narrowed as the looked towards the figure. At this moment, the figure's radiance dimmed a little, revealing the figure within. He looked to be middle aged, with a bloody light circling around his entire body. His scarlet red long hair appeared particularly dazzling while a terribly cold aura was emitted from his body.

Moreover, what drew Lin Dong's attention the most was that a scarlet red lustre actually covered the fellow's arms. They looked as if they was drenched in flesh blood and gave off traces of a fiendish aura.

"I did not think that the aura hidden within the Ghastly Puppet Cult branch division would actually be this person." Lin Dong's gaze flickered a little. He had heard of Blood Slaughter Hand Cao Zhen's reputation before. He had single handedly turned an entire sect into rivers of blood, leaving nothing behind. His terrible name resounded across the whole Great Desolate Province and only during the recent years did it gradually vanish without a trace. It turns out, he was hidden here attacking the Manifestation stage!

"Heh, that fellow's aura is clearly not completely at the Manifestation stage. He should be at most half-step-to Manifestation. Kid, do you need me to step in?" Little Marten's voice eagerly rang out in Lin Dong's mind.

"Half-step-to Manifestation, is that the same cultivation stage as Lin Langtian?" Upon hearing this, Lin Dong's hands lightly clenched. Soon after, he shook his head and smiled in his heart: "No need to for the time being. I am looking forward to personally test exactly how good a half-step-to Manifestation practitioner is!"

In the ancient tablet space, Lin Langtian had shown all kinds of disdain towards Lin Dong due to the former's half-step-to Manifestation stage strength. Now that Lin Dong's strength had greatly risen, he very much wanted to find out exactly how powerful a half-step-to Manifestation practitioner was!

Hence, rather than saying that he insisted on fighting with this Cao Zhen, one might as well say that he wanted to use this opportunity to determine exactly what was between him and Lin Langtian!

"Captain Cao Zhen!"

When the Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners saw Cao Zhen appear, they were delighted and immediately crowded over while their faces were full of respect. Even Teng Lei acted extremely courteously.

"All of you are simply too disappointing. With so many of you around, yet you guys were provoked by a younger generation in front of everyone, causing our Ghastly Puppet Cult's reputation to hit rock bottom." Cao Zhen's gaze swept indifferently across Teng Lei and the rest, yet his dull voice caused one to feel a chill.

"Captain, it's not that we are useless, but this Lin Dong does indeed have some skills." One of the Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners bitterly laughed.

"Uncle Cao Zhen, this Lin Dong has constantly caused trouble for our Ghastly Puppet Cult. Furthermore, he even snatched away the high-tier Symbol Puppet that should have belonged to us in the ancient tablet domain. Therefore, we must not let him off!" Teng Lei gritted his teeth and said.

"Oh?"

When he heard his words, a cold tinge flashed across Cao Zhen's eyes, before he slowly lifted his head and stared at Lin Dong, who was standing nearby. Without further ado, he slowly took a step forth, before blood red Yuan Power danced around his body, just like a hurricane.

"My Ghastly Puppet Cult has been established in Great Desolate Province for many years. All the years, no one has dared to insult us. Kid, I do not care where you are from. Today, I shall claim your life!"

Cao Zhen stood in mid-air with a cold expression on his face. His icy-cold voice was filled with an unconcealable and domineering tone. At the same time, blood red Yuan Power howled from within his body before they transformed into various skeletal structures around him. His aura was truly astounding and caused one to be fearful of underestimating him.

"I am afraid you don't have what it takes!" Lin Dong chuckled while golden glow undulated on his body. He did not intend to give in even in this battle of words.

"Haha, it has been so many years since anyone dared to speak to me in this manner. It is indeed true that a newborn does not fear a tiger. However, I am not a kind hearted teacher. Since you do not understand this principle, you shall pay for it with your life!" Cao Zhen laughed heartily. However, a rich killing intent flowed within his laughter.

When he heard his words, Lin Dong snorted. Then, he did not bother to speak with him any more, as he gripped his palm. Golden glow instantly swarmed across the horizons, before they directly materialized into a gigantic golden platform, before Lin Dong viciously flung it against Cao Zhen's head.

"Kid, I will make you regret every single word you said!" As he stared at that incoming golden platform, Cao Zhen coldly chuckled. However, he actually showed no intention of retreating. Instead, a bloody golden glow undulated on his arms, before he immediately punched forth and slammed against that golden platform.

"Clang!"

A crisp metallic sound ricocheted clearly across the skies while an astounding energy shock wind swept forth. Then, that gigantic golden platform was actually blown away by a single punch from Cao Zhen. It seems like half-step to Manifestation was indeed far more powerful than advanced Qi Creation stage!

"Kid, I shall let you experience my Great Demonic Blood Devouring Arm!"

After blowing away that golden platform with a single punch, Cao Zhen's figure violently dashed forth before he swiftly appeared in front of Lin Dong just like a bloody ghost with a bloody glow undulated on his arms. Then, blood red energy skulls that were constantly howling, swiftly materialized under his fist, before they filled the horizons and rained down on Lin Dong.

"Ugh ugh!"

These skulls were extremely peculiar. Once they materialized, they immediately released a series of piercing cries. These cries seemed to affect one's mental state and caused one to be unable to focus on dealing with their enemy.

"What a strange technique. However, it is not so easy to disrupt my mental state!" When he heard those peculiar cries, Lin Dong was somewhat taken aback. Promptly, with a flick of his mind, streams of Mental Energy fire swiftly materialized in front of him.

"You shall break!"

When those Mental Energy flames appeared, Lin Dong swayed his fist as resplendent Great Sun Thunder Yuan erupted forth and transformed into several gigantic glowing fist. Then, these Mental Energy flames plastered themselves onto the gigantic fist before they lightning-quick clashed against Cao Zhen's bloody arms.

"Bang bang bang!"

After a violent collision, those bloody skulls were quickly destroyed by the Mental Energy flames. Meanwhile, the powerful Yuan Power behind those bloody arms were all countered by those gigantic glowing fists.

"Great kid, you can actually use Mental Energy flames together with Yuan Power to destroy my bloody fists!" When he saw this his attack had actually been countered by Lin Dong, that Cao Zhen was evidently shocked. However, he was still a genuine half-step to-Manifestation practitioner. Therefore, he jerked his body, before an exceedingly powerful Yuan Power erupted forth and forcefully blew away all all those gigantic Yuan Power fists that were coated with Mental Energy Flames.

"Buzz buzz!"

After blowing away those gigantic fists, Cao Zhen quickly took a few steps forward, while he bent his palms into a claw like shape. Then, blood red Yuan Power quickly gathered on his fingertips. Just like a sharp blade, he viciously stabbed at Lin Dong's vital organs.

"Pfft!"

However, as he faced Cao Zhen's formidable attack, Lin Dong's body instantly turned into a glass-like color, while his body began to gradually expand. Right now, he had pushed his Yuan Power, Jade Thunder Body as well Demonic Ape Transformation to the maximum. His strength was extremely powerful and he directly fought back against that Cao Zhen without retreating at all!

In the skies, two figures lighting-quick crossed blows and caused countless shockwave to swept forth. Countless people below were staring right at them. After all, all of them knew that they two of them were having a death-match. Therefore, if any of them made a slight mistake, they would instantly be killed!

"That Lin Dong is actually able to rely on his initial Qi Creation stage stamina to evenly match up against Cao Zhen, who is at half-step to Manifestation. That is simply incredible!"

"Yeah, however, in terms of Yuan Power reserve, he is definitely lacking compared to Cao Zhen. If this drags on, he will gradually begin to tire!"

"However, that Cao Zhen is Great Desolate Province's famed elite practitioner. Now that he has been forced into such a sorry state by a younger generation member, it seems somewhat unsightly..."

"......"

That astounding battle that took place in mid-air caused several people to stare in awe. At the same time, it also invited some whispers down below.

"Boom!"

Just as those whispers ended, an explosion occurred in mid-air. Then, the crowd saw Lin Dong's figure retreat several dozen steps before he finally stabilized himself. Evidently, in terms of their Yuan Power strength, he was still lacking compared to Cao Zhen.

"You are pretty capable to fight several rounds against me. However, if that is all you have got, I shall claim your life within the next ten rounds!"

Cao Zhen's stared at Lin Dong. Even though he held the upper hand, his face was grim. After all, in his eyes, Lin Dong was merely a younger generation member...

"Haha, awesome!"

In contrast to Cao Zhen' expression, Lin Dong was laughing heartily. Their previous bout was like a lightning in the bottle and even though he only escaped barely, it was extremely exciting. These types of battles were exactly what he needed.

"Half-step-to Manifestation is indeed capable. However, it seems like that's all you have got!"

Lin Dong take a step forward, while all the Yuan Power in his body erupted forth. Immediately, the skies began to darken. In fact, all the Yuan Power in this space began to rage at this moment.

When he saw that Lin Dong had actually triggered a change in the natural environment, Cao Zhen's face began to turn solemn.

"Uncle Cao Zhen, be careful. That kid is about to use a Manifestation Martial Arts!" Standing nearby, Teng Lei's pupils shrunk as he shouted out.

"Manifestation Martial Arts!"

When he heard those words, Cao Zhen's eyes froze. Promptly, he laughed nonchalantly: "So what if he knows Manifestation Martial Arts!" Kid, today I shall let you know that even if you possess a Manifestation Martial Arts, in front of somewhat who is truly skilled, you are still nothing at all!"

"In that case, prove to me that you have the right to utter those words!"

Lin Dong chuckled as the Yuan Power in his body gushed forth and swept across the horizons. Instantly, storm clouds filled the horizons while the Yuan Power in this domain started to rage. At the same time, Lin Dong's icy cold voice, filled with killing intent, suddenly ricocheted across the entire city.

"Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger, Half Finger Shock the Heavens!"

304 - Chapter 304 Battle Against Half-Step-To Manifestation

Boom boom boom!

In the sky above Great Puppet City, black clouds suddenly gushed about, covering the sky as it turned dark. Terrifying Yuan Power whizzed about, causing loud booming thunder-like sounds.

As they stared at the sky which had changed color in an instant, shock surfaced on the countless people's faces within Great Puppet City. Was this the might of a Manifestation martial art? Once used, it was actually able to show signs of changing the area, with such power, it was worthy of the name manifestation indeed.

"Manifestation martial art..."

At the Great Devil Sect and Martial Alliance branch division areas, the practitioners on both sides wore solemn expressions as the stared at the rumbling black clouds in the sky. Faintly, they could sense the terrifying power that was swiftly congregating from the land.

"That bastard!" Teng Lei's eyelids rapidly jumped due to being so astonished by the strange scene in the sky, but soon after, his heart filled with envy. How could this kind of martial art land in the hands of a nameless younger generation like Lin Dong!

"Even if you possess a Manifestation martial art, you are definitely not Cao Zhen's match. When you are defeated, I will use all means to force you to hand over the Manifestation martial art!" Teng Lei's gaze flickered with viciousness as a sinister look appeared on his face.

"Boom boom!"

Lin Dong's body hovered in the sky, allowing the black clouds above him to rumble as they pleased. Wave after wave of exceptionally vigorous Yuan Power was like a tide as they continuously poured out from within before finally transforming into golden light that scattered about the land. However, this kind of scattering was not dissipating into nothingness but instead swiftly absorbing the nearby Yuan Power while scattering!

Golden Yuan Power wrapped around Lin Dong's body, and combined with the intensely billowing black clouds , he looked just like a god that governed over heaven and earth, an exceptionally impressive sight.

In the sky, vigorous Yuan Power swiftly gathered and quickly condensed to form an enormous hundred meter large golden finger under the attention of countless eyes.

The huge finger was enormous beyond comparison, like a pillar that towered to the heavens. It was densely covered in various incomparably profound patterns which looked like symbols of nature and were full of extremely overwhelming power.

However, compared when he had previously used the Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger, it was clearly extremely different. Previously, it was a whole true huge finger, but now it was merely half a finger!

That's right, the huge golden colored finger was merely half a finger, but even if that was so, its might was already earth-shaking!

"Woo woo!"

The huge golden finger took shape as storms swiftly formed around it, an extremely tyrannical sight.

"Go!"

The storm that filled the sky raged. Lin Dong's eyes suddenly turned cold as his finger abruptly jabbed downwards through the air. Immediately, the land shook as the enormous golden half finger instantly descended. In that instant, it was as if the sky was being forcibly torn apart.

"Humph, I will show you today that before my half-step-to Manifestation strength, your so-called Manifestation martial art is simply useless!"

Cao Zhao raised his head to the sky, appearing especially arrogant and tyrannical as he spoke. As a half-step-to Manifestation practitioner, he indeed had the right to be arrogant and no one would dare to question his words at all.

When his shout fell, Cao Zhen abruptly took a step forward. Blood colored Yuan Power exploded from his body like a volcano with a loud bang. In the blink of an eye, a blood colored light filled the surrounding hundred meter space!

"Yield!"

Upon seeing Cao Zhen's resistance, Lin Dong coldly shouted as an extremely powerful undulation suddenly unfurled from the golden half finger of light. Instantly, the Yuan Power around Cao Zhen actually swiftly hardened, like a prison, causing him to be unable to dodge.

"Wanting to bind me with just your Qi Creation stage strength, absurd!" When he sensed the solidifying Yuan power around him, Cao Zhen's pupils shrank as he furiously roared. Blood colored Yuan Power frantically started to revolve, forcefully jolting back the solidifying Yuan Power.

"Great Blood Yuan Technique,!"

After pushing back the solid Yuan Power, Cao Zhen swiftly regained his movement. Overflowing blood colored Yuan Power enveloped him as he suddenly stepped forward like a flash of lightning.

Boom boom boom boom!

As Cao Zhen stepped forth, the sky instantly shook. Vigorous without equal blood colored Yuan Power surged around his body like a dragon for every step he took, an extremely horrifying sight.

Nine steps!

Cao Zhen took a total of nine steps and as his final step landed, his clothes billowed without wind while his full head of scarlet blood red hair danced even more manically!

After nine steps, Cao Zhen's aura was now practically powerful to the limit. In the face of this kind of aura, even an ordinary advanced Qi Creation stage practitioner could only crawl or kneel. This kind of aura was not something the Qi Creation stage was able to bear!

". This is a grade nine martial art and was the martial art Cao Zhen had obtained from the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet that year. It was this martial art that allowed him to stand far above the same cultivation level and even massacre the entire Power to Yuan Sect!"

As they stared at the terrifying Cao Zhen in the sky, the color of the people's faces in Great Puppet City changed. Astonishment surfaced in the eyes of even the Great Devil Sect and Martial Alliance practitioners. This grade of martial art plus Cao Zhen's now half-step-to Manifestation strength. Exactly how terrifying was this kind of power?

At this time, although everyone knew that Lin Dong knew an even more powerful Manifestation martial art, many people still started to lean towards Cao Zhen. After all, there was still a huge disparity between the two's true power.

A initial Qi Creation stage and a half-step-to Manifestation. This was an entire level of difference! To bridge this kind of gap was crazily difficult!

"Younger generation one, you only have the Manifestation martial art but do not have the power to utilise it. Truly a waste. You might as well gift it to me so as to avoid sullying the Manifestation martial art name! Haha!"

In the sky, after taking nine steps, Cao Zhen's aura had reached the peak. He fearlessly lifted his head and gazed at the enormous descending heavenly-pillar-like golden finger. He could sense the terrifying pressure gushing out of the huge finger but was not the slightest bit afraid as he wildly laughed before punching forth!

"Boom boom boom!"

Cao Zhen's punch seemed to have exploded the air in this area. Countless sonic booms formed due to this punch, booming across the heavens with vast momentum.

"Roar!"

As the punch flew, earth-shattering blood colored Yuan Power frantically gushed forth. In the end, it directly transformed into a huge hundred meter large blood colored python which roared at the sky. It gave off vigorous without equal energy undulations as it charged forward, unyielding as it violently clashed against the huge golden colored finger with a loud bang!

"Bang!"

The world seemed to become quiet in the instant of collision. Later on, golden light and blood colored light suddenly exploded. The entire sky was filled by the two terrifying energy colors!

The whole Great Puppet City shivered in the face of this explosion as countless people hastily retreated in alarm. Yuan Power light screens quickly enveloped their bodies, afraid that they will be affected by the energy undulations.

While they retreated, countless gazes also locked onto the sky, only to see the booming descending golden colored half finger actually being withstood by the huge blood colored python, completely not allowed to descend an inch further!

The sky twisted at the place where golden colored half finger and huge blood colored python contacted. Wave after wave of extremely powerful energy undulations were just like solid ripples as they swiftly spread outwards, emitting thunderous booming noises.

"Haha, younger generation one, the Manifestation martial art is merely so in your hands. It's better for you to just sincerely hand it over!"

Thunder boomed across the sky as Cao Zhen's wild and proud laughter resounded across the horizon.

"Cao Zhen actually withstood Lin Dong's Manifestation martial art. Truly formidable. As expected of a half-step-to Manifestation practitioner!"

"That's right. The gap between the half-step-to Manifestation and Qi Creation stage i simple too huge! Looks like even a Manifestation martial art is unable to make up for it!"

Upon hearing Cao Zhen's wild laughter, gasps sounded out in the city.

"Uncle Cao Zhen, kill that brat and take his Manifestation martial art plus high class Symbol Puppet!" When he saw Cao Zhen gain the upper hand, Teng Lei was delighted as he shouted.

"Did you hear that younger generation one? Do you really want me to personally do it?!" Cao Zhen's blood hair danced as he heartily laughed.

"To actually appear so delighted. Do you truly believe that the Manifestation martial art only has this little bit of capability? Foolish frogs at the bottom of the well!"

However, in response to Cao Zhen's wild laughter, the expression of the Lin Dong in the sky was indifferent. Golden light flickered in his eyes as his icy chuckle descended.

As Lin Dong's icy laughter sounded out, the golden light in his eyes grew increasingly intense. He abruptly stepped forward and once again pointed in the air!

"Boom boom!"

A finger pointed forth as boundless Yuan Power instantaneously gushed out of Lin Dong's body without reserve. Immediately, golden light circled around the golden colored half finger below and under the attention of countless eyes, the half finger actually swiftly extended and in the end finally successfully grew into a complete finger!

"Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger, Imprisoning The World With One Finger!"

Resplendent golden light gushed about in the horizon. The huge finger was like a world pillar that joined heaven and earth as it once again pressed down with a loud bang.

"Bang!"

As it pressed downwards this time, the land instantly darkened, causing the almost hundred meter large huge blood colored python exploded almost instantaneously under countless astonished gazes!

Staring at this scene, the crazy grin on Cao Zhen's face and the joy on Teng Lei's face also instantaneously froze as matchless horror swiftly spread from the depths of their eyes...

This was the true power of the Manifestation martial art!

Unstoppable destruction!

305 - Chapter 305 Nine Sky-Shaking Steps

"How is that possible?!"

As he stared at his gigantic blood python that was crushed by that huge golden finger, a tinge of shock flashed across Cao Zhen's face. Promptly, his figure swiftly retreated while his fists danced before they transformed into gigantic Yuan Power fists. Then, he viciously thrust it towards Lin Dong.

"You shall break!"

When he saw that Cao Zhen was still resisting, Lin Dong's eyes turned cold. Promptly, he suddenly pressed his palm down, while his giant golden finger exploded and all the Yuan Power fists were instantly destroyed in an domineering fashion Then, it viciously slammed against the former's Yuan Power shield that was in front of him.

"Bang!"

After that finger attack, the Yuan Power defences that were plastered over Cao Zhen's body were instantly dissipated. Then, with an unstoppable force, it tore through his defences and heavily slammed against his body.

After a deep sounding explosion, Cao Zhen's body was directly blown back several hundred miles. Meanwhile his body tore through several tall buildings along the way, before he was able to stabilize his body hideously.

"Buzz buzz!"

After he stabilized his body, Cao Zhen's face was pale and green. Finally, he could no longer resist and he involuntarily vomitted a mouthful of blood. Even though he was a half-step-to Manifestation practitioner, he was still unable to withstand the force behind Lin Dong's finger attack.

"Cao Zhen was actually defeated!"

As they stared at that visibly weakened Cao Zhen, who was vomiting blood, exclamations immediately erupted from within Great Puppet City. Numerous pairs of eyes stared with shock and fear right at that young figure in mid-air.

Right now, the golden glow across the horizon had not completely dissipated. Under the cover of the golden glow, that figure seemed just like a unstopped battle deity!

Over at the Great Devil Sect and Marital Alliance division, all of their elite practitioners were also stunned by this sight. Mu Qianqian, Wu Ci and the rest involuntarily sucked in a breath of cold air. None of them have expected that Lin Dong could actually defeat a half-step-to Manifestation practitioner!

"How is that possible!" Teng Lei and the other Ghastly Puppet Cult elite practitioners were also so alarmed by this sight till they turned pale. Some elite practitioner even shrieked involuntarily. This outcome caused everyone to be taken by surprise. None of them expected that based on Cao Zhen's halfway-step-to Manifestation ability, how could he lose to Lin Dong, who was only at initial Qi Creation stage!

Under countless distraught stares from the crowd, Cao Zhen's face was extremely grim. He had evidently underestimated the power of Lin Dong's Manifestation Martial Arts. This time, he had truly thrown his face.

"You want to learn my Manifestation Martial Arts? Based on your current ability, you still dare to utter such words!" In mid-air, Lin Dong hovered in mid-air and stared at Cao Zhen, whose face was in flux, as he chuckled.

Cao Zhen's face was grim, as he viciously swiped off the blood on his lips. Then, he lifted his head and stared at that golden glowing figure, before he shouted: "Manifestation Martial Arts is indeed powerful. However, kid, based on your Qi Creation stage ability, how many times can you execute your previous attack?"

Cao Zhen was indeed a half-step-to Manifestation elite practitioner. Even though Lin Dong had injured him, he did not lose his battle ability. In fact, he understood that even though Manifestation Martial Arts are indeed powerful, it took a huge toll to execute them. Therefore, based on Lin Dong's current ability, it was difficult for him to execute it consecutively.

Lin Dong's eyes were twinkling. His strength was indeed much lacking compared to Cao Zhen. Even though he was able to rely on his Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger to defeat him, he knew that he was unable to kill him. Nonetheless, Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger was not the only trick up his sleeve!

"Haha, after today's fight, I have already caused you lose all your reputation. Blood Slaughter Hand Cao Zhen is merely so!" Lin Dong coldly chuckled as he said.

When he heard his words, Cao Zhen's facial expression changed, while his eyes filled with thick killing intent darkened.

"Uncle Cao Zhen, it is no big deal to make a mishap once in awhile, all you need to do is delay that brat for a while. I have already secretly crushed our Mental Energy Talisman Signal and informed the headquarters about this incident. They will surely send out elite practitioners immediately. At that time, even if that kid possess Manifestation Martial Arts, he will not be able to escape!" Just as Cao Zhen was enraged, standing nearby, Teng Lei suddenly shouted out.

"Haha, great!" When he heard his words, Cao Zhen was first taken aback. Promptly, he laughed out heartily, before he stared coldly at Lin Dong. Regardless of how powerful the latter was, once reinforcements from headquarter arrives, the latter would definitely not be able to escape alive. After all, regardless of how powerful one person is, one is unable to fight against an entire sect!

When he heard Teng Lei's shout, Lin Dong's eyes darkened. Those fellows are truly courting death...

"Since you want to stop me, then I shall slaughter all of you!"

After Lin Dong chuckled, his figure flashed and he actually took the initiative and dashed towards Cao Zhen. Meanwhile, the potent Yuan Power surrounding his body began to spread out.

When he saw Lin Dong dashing towards him, that Cao Zhen was shocked. After he previously suffered at the hands of Lin Dong, he was now wary of Lin Dong. Therefore, he chose not to fight directly against him and actually decided to retreat instead. Since he had already made up his mind, instead of battling directly against Lin Dong, all he needed to do was to stall the latter. Then, once reinforcements arrive, he will join them and slaughter Lin Dong!

"Heh!" However, just as Cao Zhen quickly retreated, Lin Dong suddenly made a u-turn as he directly abandoned his target and turned towards Teng Lei. Turns out his target was not Cao Zhen, but Teng Lei instead!

After all, the reason why Lin Dong came to Great Puppet City, was to first establish his dominance, and second, to capture someone important in Great Puppet Cult and obtain information from him regarding the "Devouring Ancient Symbol". Now that he had already established his dominance, it was time for him to capture someone!

For most of the people here, even though Cao Zhen's status was quite high, he was still a half-step-to Manifestation practitioner. Hence it was quite difficult to capture him. In that case, Teng Lei was the next best option available, since he held quite a high status in Ghastly Puppet Cult. Furthermore, right now, he posed no threat to Lin Dong.

"Stop him!"

When he saw Lin Dong dashing towards him, Teng Lei's facial expression changed as he hurriedly shouted out. When they heard his shouts, the three elite Qi Creation practitioners nearby quickly executed powerful Martial Arts and tried to push Lin Dong back.

"Get lost!"

However, as he faced those three obstructing Qi Creation stage practitioners, Lin Dong coldly shouted out. Then, he gripped his palm, before he immediately materialized a golden giant platform and viciously flung it towards the three of them.

"Bang bang!"

That gigantic golden platform howled forth and directly bulldozed through the trio's martial arts. Then, without a drop in pace, it viciously slammed against the three Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioner. Immediately, the three of them flew off just like cannonballs, while they vomited blood along the way.

After he forcefully blew away the three elite Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioner, Lin Dong's figure flashed before he quickly chased after Teng Lei, who was fleeing for his life. Yuan Power undulated on his gigantic palm while he directly swiped at the latter.

"Major Ghoul Techniques, Ghastly Demonic Howl!"

When he saw Lin Dong dashed over, Teng Lei's facial expression changed drastically. Promptly, he quickly executed his secret techniques. Immediately, a piercing Mental Energy soundwave erupted forth and quickly swept towards Lin Dong.

As he stared at Teng Lei's last minute resistance, Lin Dong involuntarily chuckled. With a flick of his mind, an equally vicious Mental Energy sonic boom echoed forth and viciously slammed against Teng Lei's sonic boom.

"Boom boom boom!"

After their sonic boom collided, a series of explosive noises immediately erupted forth. Promptly, a deep sonic boom explosion quickly emerged from the latter's bodies.

"You want to fight with me based on your current strength. Dream on!" After that sonic boom, golden glow gathered on Lin Dong's palm, before he directly passed through that thick sonic boom and directly grabbed onto Teng Lei's head. Promptly, a stealthy force erupted forth and directly caused Teng Lei to faint.

Lin Dong's move was like a flash in the pan. The crowds only saw that he was planning to make a move on Cao Zhen, before instantly, three Ghastly Puppet Cult members, and even Teng Lei were instantly grabbed by him, just like a couple of dead dogs.

"You bastard, release Teng Lei!" Right now, Cao Zhen finally recovered his senses. Instantly, his face turned steely green. If Lin Dong captured Teng Lei in front of all these Ghastly Puppet Cult members, then their Ghastly Puppet Cult would have lost all honor today.

As he shouted out, that Cao Zhen once again dashed forth. Meanwhile, a bloody glow undulated on his arms, before he directly punched at Lin Dong.

"Haha!"

However, with regards to Cao Zhen's attack, Lin Dong did not pay any heed towards it. Immediately, his figure flashed before he swiftly retreated. Then, he waved his palm, before his Symbol Puppet immediately appeared beside him. Immediately, he directly poured ten thousand pure Yuan Pills into it, before that Symbol Puppet dashed forth and gallantly clashed against Cao Zhen.

"Boom!"

A powerful energy shockwave erupted causing both parties to be blown back. In fact, that Cao Zhen did not have an inch of advantage at all.

"High-grade Symbol Puppet?!"

As he stared at that Symbol Puppet, Cao Zhen's pupils shrunk as he solemnly shouted.

"Haha, it seems like the Ghastly Puppet Cult is merely so. Today's battle was quite satisfying. Goodbye!"

Lin Dong dragged an unconscious Teng Lei, as he laughed. Then, he released a whistle, before Little Flame instantly transformed into a red flash and headed over. After he mounted on it, it flapped its bloody wings and lighting-quick dashed out of Great Puppet City. In mere seconds, he had disappeared across the horizon, under the stares from the crowd.

Even after Lin Dong fled, the Great Puppet City was silent, while everyone stared at an enraged Cao Zhen hovering in mid-air. After all, everyone knew that from today onwards, Lin Dong's name would resound across the entire Great Desolate Province...

He had actually provoked the entire Ghastly Puppet Cult on his own and even managed to defeat a half-step-to Manifestation elite practitioner. In the end, not only did he escape safely, he was even able to capture one of them. His accomplishments, regardless of whether one witnessed it personally or merely heard of it, was enough to astound anyone...

306 - Chapter 306: Retreating Safely

A red flash swept across the sky like lightning, as a faint sound of thunder rang out. This red flash's speed was extremely quick, it practically swept across the horizon in the blink of an eye before slowly landing on a peak deep within the mountains.

Lin Dong leapt off Little Flame's tiger back and casually threw the unconscious Teng Lei to the ground and took a quick look behind him. This place was already some distance from Great Puppet City and he was extremely cautious during his retreat this time. In all likelihood, even with the Ghastly Puppet Cult's power, they would find it difficult to give chase.

"I did not think that there would actually be a half-step-to Manifestation practitioner stationed within Great Puppet City. The Ghastly Puppet Cult's strength is indeed not to be underestimated." Lin Dong's eyebrows light furrowed. This time, he was originally enough to destroy Great Puppet City's Ghastly Puppet Cult branch division, but Cao Zhen's appearance had obstructed Lin Dong's plan. With his current strength, practically no one could contend against him among the Qi Creation stage, but when faced with practitioners at the half-step-to Manifestation like Cao Zhen, even Lin Dong would find it somewhat troublesome.

Like he had said previously, he was able to defeat a half-step-to Manifestation stage practitioner like Cao Zhen by borrowing the power of the Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger, but had no way to kill the latter. No matter what, the difference between the two's power was still there.

Of course, if he relied on Little Marten's power, killing Cao Zhen would be another matter, but if he did so, it would expose Little Marten's strength. Lin Dong was not willing to do something like revealing his trump cards in front of countless people.

"Fortunately, my goal this time has been achieved..." Lin Dong suddenly looked towards Teng Lei and spoke in an indifferent tone: "If you've awoken then open your eyes, if you have no use, then I will have no need to keep you alive."

Upon hearing Lin Dong's words, Teng Lei's tightly shut eyes immediately opened. He wore an icy expression as he stared at the former and said in a stern voice: "Lin Dong, do you really want to completely offend our Ghastly Puppet Cult?"

"Didn't things developed to this stage because of you all?" Lin Dong chuckled. Soon after, he stared at Teng Lei, an icy light in his eyes: "You wanted to leave me for dead in the ancient tablet space, yet you did not think that I would still escape. This debt should be paid right?"

"Who do you think you are, you dare to take revenge!" Teng Lei sneered and quickly slapped the ground with his palm as his figure hastily retreated.

"Roar!"

However, just as Teng Lei's figure retreated, a furious roar suddenly rang out. Soon after, a blood colored python tail swept forth, quick as lightning as it smashed into Teng Lei's body.

"Plop!"

After receiving this heavy blow, Teng Lei's face turned red as he immediately vomited a mouthful of fresh blood and his body heavily knocked against a boulder.

"Do you really think that I dare not kill you?" Lin Dong's eyes were apathetic. With a flick of his mind, a Mental Energy flame appeared and slowly hovered in front of Teng Lei, causing him to not dare to move even the slightest bit.

"What exactly do you want?" Teng Lei's expression was layered with green and red. He could feel the killing intent gushing out from Lin Dong's eyes and after several exchanges, he knew that Lin Dong was no compassionate soul. Thus, Teng Lei could only unwilling shout out in response.

"I want to know some about your Ghastly Puppet Cult." Lin Dong smiled a little and said.

"In your dreams! Moreover, I'm afraid the more you know, the more you'll understand how foolish your actions are." Teng Lei sneered.

"You know, there are some Secret Spirit Skills that are able to directly search a person's memories. However, after using them, the victim's mind will become unclear. I believe that you do not wish for me to use such methods right?" Lin Dong smiled.

"You!" Upon hearing this, Teng Lei's expression immediately changed. He had naturally heard of these extremely vicious Secret Spirit Skills. They had extremely serious repercussions on their victims and a little slip could even directly cause one to become retarded.

"What do you want to know?" Expression fluctuating, Teng Lei finally gritted his teeth and said. Although he did not understand whether Lin Dong was scaring him or not, Teng Lei did not want to gamble with his life.

Upon seeing this, Lin Dong smiled. He naturally did not know any of these vicious Secret Spirit Skills, but using it to scare Teng Lei evidently showed good results.

"During the last opening of the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet, your Ghastly Puppet Cult obtained something at the bottom of the Symbol Puppet Lair right?"

After hearing these words, Teng Lei's pupils abruptly shrunk. Soon after, his head lowered a little as he sneered: "I don't know."

"*Sigh*." Lin Dong softly sighed. His sleeve waved as the Mental Energy flame ruthlessly slammed into Teng Lei's head. Waves of burning hot energy frantically diffused into the latter's Niwan Palace, scorching the Mental Energy within.

"Ah!"

Having his Niwan Palace invaded by Mental Energy fire, Teng Lei mournfully cried out. This kind of pain was several times more intense than flesh wounds.

Lin Dong apathetically watched Teng Lei as he struggled on the ground, hands behind his back, allowing the latter to shriek miserably.

"Stop! I will tell you!" Under Lin Dong's apathetic gaze, Teng Lei persevered for several minutes before his coarse voice urgently sounded out. He had no room for compromise, if he continued to be burned by the Mental Energy fire, his Niwan Palace would be completely burnt to cinders, and for him, having his Niwan Palace destroyed was undoubtedly worse than dying.

Two of Lin Dong's long fingers curled as the Mental Energy flame flew back to his fingertip while he calmly gazed at the now deathly pale Teng Lei.

"The previous time the ancient tablet space opened, our Ghastly Puppet Cult did indeed obtain an extremely mysterious object from the Symbol Puppet Lair." Teng Lei panted for air as his hoarse voice sounded out.

"Where is that object now?" Lin Dong played with the Mental Energy flame on his finger, ripples appearing in his eyes as he asked.

"In Ghastly Puppet City. My father has locked himself up ever since he obtained that object. Although I do not know exactly what it is, it should be no ordinary item."

"Ghastly Puppet City..." Lin Dong's eyebrows lightly furrowed. That was the Ghastly Puppet Cult's headquarters and was rightly guarded. There were several times the amount of powerful practitioners stationed there compared to Great Puppet City. He might be able to go as he pleased in Great Puppet City, but he did not fancy his chances in Ghastly Puppet City...

"I've received news two days ago that my father will gather all the practitioners in the Ghastly Puppet Cult ten days later because he has discovered that there seems to be a seal on the mysterious object, and to truly refine it, the seal needs to be broken. The seal is extremely powerful and he has tried many times but it has all ended in failure. Hence, this time he intends to gather the power of the entire Ghastly Puppet Cult to forcibly break the seal."

Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong's expression suddenly turned serious. The Ghastly Puppet Cult leader was no ordinary character, he was actually able to sense the seal left behind on the Devouring Ancestral Symbol by the black eye elder...

"Lin Dong, though I do not know how powerful the seal left by the back eye elder is today, if it is truly broken by the Ghastly Puppet Cult leader and he refines the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, no one in the entire Great Yan Empire will be able to stop him." Little Marten's voice rang out in Lin Dong's mind.

Lin Dong silently nodded his head. No matter what, he needed to obtain the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. Only by doing so would he be able to completely surpass Lin Langtian in the clan meeting a year later!

"How many Manifestation stage practitioners are there in the Ghastly Puppet Cult?" His eyes flickered as Lin Dong once again questioned.

"My father included, there are three Manifestation practitioners!" When he said these words, pride was evident in Teng Lei's eyes. Even in the entire Great Yan Empire, this kind of power was rather strong.

"Three Manifestation stage practitioners." This line-up was indeed very powerful, such that a serious look flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. With his current strength, he was only able to match up to a half-step-to Manifestation practitioner, but if he met an initial Manifestation stage practitioner, his chances of victory would be extremely tiny. Of course, if Little Marten secretly aided him, he would be able to fight.

However, there was no one but a three Manifestation stage in the Ghastly Puppet Cult!

"As expected of one of the top tier factions in the Great Desolate Province..." Lin Dong pursed his lips. Looks like the Ghastly Puppet Cult was like a lion's den. If he wanted to snatch away the Devouring Ancestral Symbol from them, the difficult would be high. However, no matter how hard it may be, it would still be unable to dispel Lin Dong's thoughts of seizing the symbol.

"What do you plan on doing?" Little Marten also knew the difficulty of this matter and hence asked. Even if it recovered some strength, it was still only able to contend against an initial Manifestation stage practitioner. It was very clear that the Ghastly Puppet Cult's power surpassed the boundaries it could deal with.

"Let's first go to Ghastly Puppet City and wait for our chance!"

Lin Dong's gaze flickered as he replied in his mind. It would definitely not be easy for the Ghastly Puppet Cult to break the seal on the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, and maybe there might even be some changes midway. If that times comes, it might be the best chance for him to make his move. As long as the Devouring Ancestral Symbol landed in his hands, Lin Dong would flee to a distant place and only appear again after he successfully refined the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. At that time, his strength would have likely risen greatly and he would no longer need to fear the Ghastly Puppet Cult!

"Okay."

In response to this, Little Marten did not have any objections. From what it could see, as long as they could obtain the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, no matter how great a price they paid, it would be okay. Taking a little risk was nothing.

After discussing a little with Little Marten, Lin Dong made up his mind before casting his gaze towards Teng Lei. When the latter saw this, he immediately became nervous: "I've already told you all you wanted to know, what else do you want?"

Lin Dong smiled a little as he rubbed his chin before stretching out a hand, beaming as he said: "You've obtained a grade nine martial art in the Manifestation Martial Tablet, now it's time to hand it over..."

Although Lin Dong now had a Manifestation martial art, its consumption rate was too high. If it did not come to a crucial moment, he would not easily use it. Though a grade nine martial art could not compare to a Manifestation martial art, it was still extremely not weak. If he could obtain one, his battle power would rise a little which would be great for a Lin Dong who planned on taking on the Ghastly Puppet Cult.

Of course, this was good for Lin Dong, but when Teng Lei heard these words, his expression instantly turned extremely ugly. The blackness of Lin Dong's heart far surpassed Teng Lei's expectations......

307 - Chapter 307 Information

"So how? Are you unwilling?"

As he stared at a glum Teng Lei, Lin Dong gently smiled. However, for the former, his smile looked just like the devil's.

"The martial art obtained from the Manifestation Martial Tablet is directly imprinted into one's mind. How do I give it to you?!" Teng Lei gritted his teeth and replied.

"What I want is the martial art inheritance imprinted in your mind." Lin Dong gently smiled as he said. He naturally knew about this fact. The martial art inherited from the Manifestation Martial Tablet had no physical form. Rather, it was imprinted into one's mind and one could freely access it. Furthermore, as long as others receive the martial arts inheritance, they could also learn that martial art.

It was just like how Lin Dong obtained the Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger. If he was caught by him, that Teng Lei would surely use every means available to forcefully extract his martial art inheritance!

"You!" When he heard his words, Teng Lei's facial expression instantly changed. Just as he was about to lash out at him, several Mental Energy flames gradually hovered in front of him. Their peculiar temperature caused his body to turn chill.

As he stared at those Mental Energy flames, Teng Lei's facial expression was in flux. Eventually, he succumbed and allowed himself to be totally taken advantage of. Right now, he had no choice but to succumb.

With this in mind, Teng Lei shut his eyes before a glowing purple ball slowly emerged from above his head. Faintly, one could see a thick purple book in the middle of that glowing purple ball.

As he stared at that glowing purple ball, Lin Dong finally smiled before he stretched his arm out and directly grabbed onto that glowing purple ball. Then, a suction force emerged from his palm before he directly sucked it in into his body.

When that glowing purple ball entered his body, a large amount of information swiftly entered his consciousness, before it eventually transformed into four large purple characters.

"Nine Destruction Purple Shadow!"

Lin Dong gently shut his eyes while he gradually began to comprehend the various cultivation methods of this martial art. After approximately ten minutes later, Lin Dong finally opened his eyes with a satisfied smile on his face.

This "Nine Destruction Purple Shadow" is indeed a grade nine martial arts. From a certain perspective, it does not lose out to the final Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd Technique, dragon scales halberd. After all, it was obtained from the Manifestation Martial Tablet and it should definitely be quite powerful.

"Using the various cultivation means obtained from the glowing purple ball as well as the Mysterious Stone Talisman Spiritual Domain, I should be able to master this "Nine Destruction Purple Shadow" quickly." Lin Dong muttered to himself in his heart. Fortunately, this martial art came with plenty of prior cultivation experience and it allowed Lin Dong to take several short-cuts. Else, if he wanted to master it, without a few months time, it would be an impossible task.

"I have already given you my martial art, why won't you let me go?" Teng Lei's face was dark as he asked.

Lin Dong smiled. However, before Teng Lei could react, a red flash suddenly dashed forth and viciously swiped at his head and knocked him out instantly.

"Letting you off so easily. Dream on." As he stared at an unconscious Teng Lei, Lin Dong involuntarily shook his head. Then, he bent his back and took out a Qiankun bag from his body.

Lin Dong juggled the Qiankun bag in his hands, before his Mental Energy seeped in. Then, the smile on his face grew increasingly wide. Inside Teng Lei's Qiankun bag, there was a great deal of pure Yuan Pills, adding up to approximately thirty thousand. Henceforth, the amount of pure Yuan Pills in Lin Dong's possession was approximately seventy thousand. In a manner of speaking, it was considered pretty good!

With all these pure Yuan Pills supporting him, not only could he utilize his high-grade Symbol Puppet fully, he could also use pure Yuan Pills to boost himself when executing his martial arts. Therefore, this could help to bridge the physical gap between him and others.

"When do you plan to head to Ghastly Puppet City?" Little Marten appeared at this moment and asked.

"Let me rest for a few days first." Lin Dong solemnly echoed. Ghastly Puppet City was undoubtedly a pit filled with dragons and tigers. There were countless elite Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners there that far exceeds that of Great Puppet City. Therefore, he must be fully prepared first. At the very least, he wanted to master "Nine Destruction Purple Shadow" first.

"What about that fellow?" Little Marten pointed at an unconscious Teng Lei.

"Let's spare him first. His father is the cult leader and maybe we can use him for a trade." Lin Dong said.

"Heh, I don't think that the leader of the Ghastly Puppet Cult will trade that fellow for the Ancient Devouring Symbol." Little Marten smiled oddly as it said.

"Regardless of whether that old fellow agrees, if we keep him around, it will at least force those Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners to act more cautious around us." Lin Dong smiled. Without further ado, he grabbed onto Teng Lei and lept onto Little Flame's back before he once again dashed off towards the horizon. Right now, he needed a completely quiet place in order to master "Nine Destruction Purple Shadow"!

......

For the next few days, Lin Dong completely disappeared from everyone's sight. No one was able to spot his tracks.

With regards to his disappearance, the one that was the most enraged was naturally Ghastly Puppet Cult. An entire branch family that even had a half-step-to Manifestation stage practitioner guarding it, was unable to halt Lin Dong and even allowed him to capture Teng Lei. News of this matter had already spread swiftly across Great Desolate Province and caused them to become the butt of the jokes among several different factions.

Ghastly Puppet Cult is one of the top three factions in Great Desolate Province and this naturally incited envy from others. Now that the Ghastly Puppet Cult was suffering, many of them were naturally joyous over their misfortune.

With regards to Lin Dong's provocations, Ghastly Puppet Cult was truly enraged this time. Not only did they send out numerous men to search for him, they also put out a wanted poster and even offered an extremely lavish reward for anyone who could provide them information regarding Lin Dong's location. Furthermore, if the information helped them to successfully capture him, not only would they receive a grade eight martial arts, they would even receive fifty thousand pure Yuan Pills!

This reward was extremely lavish and it undoubtedly caused a commotion across Great Desolate Province and enticed numerous elite practitioners. Thanks to this reward, it seems like the entire Great Desolate Province was looking for Lin Dong's whereabouts...

However, even though the Ghastly Puppet Cult had utilized a majority of their members to search for Lin Dong, they did not accomplish much. Since the day he left Great Puppet City, Lin Dong had disappeared just like a phantom and there was no news regarding him at all. This fact frustrated many people as well. Nonetheless, the Great Desolate Province was extremely vast and it was filled with countless mountain range, with several Demonic Beasts hidden within. Therefore, if a single person wanted to conceal himself, it would be quite difficult to locate him.

Therefore, even though the lavish reward offered by Ghastly Puppet Cult caused the entire Great Desolate Province to turn heated, in the end, no one was able to claim that reward.

As they searched painstakingly for Lin Dong, time quickly passed by. In a blink of an eye, seven days quickly flashed by without a trace.

Seven days of searching yielded no results. This fact caused several factions to rejoice over their misery. However, just as they thought that the Ghastly Puppet Cult would blow their fuse, they unexpectedly realized that the elite Ghastly Puppet Cult members have actually abandoned their search and were instead travelling swiftly towards the Ghastly Puppet Cult headquarters in Ghastly Puppet City. Their actions made them seem like they had given up on searching for Lin Dong and rescuing Teng Lei, which caused several of them to be secretly perplexed.

However, regardless of how outsiders tried to speculate, in the following days, Ghastly Puppet Cult turned eerily silent. Several elite practitioners guarded the Ghastly Puppet Cult just like an iron bucket and anyone who enters or leaves must be subjected to a strict inspection....

Ghastly Puppet Cult's uncharacteristic actions undoubtedly drew the attention of every other faction. In fact, even powerful factions like Great Devil Sect and Marital Alliance immediately turned their attention to Great Puppet City. They were extremely aware of Ghastly Puppet Cult's character and they knew that they would definitely not put on such a grand show unless something extremely important is occurring.

Even though they were still unaware of what major event was occurring, based on the fact that they had suspended their search for Lin Dong and rescue of Teng Lei, it seems like this event was terrifyingly important. In that case, it undoubtedly further piqued the interest of every other faction. They were curious to find out what event could cause the powerful Ghastly Puppet Cult to act in such a careful fashion!

Just as the attention from various factions were gathered on Ghastly Puppet City, at a mountain range far away, a figure was immersing himself in martial arts cultivation...

This was a bamboo forest. Lush green flooded one's eyes, an exceptionally peaceful sight.

A young figure sat quietly in the middle of that bamboo forest, while his figure was straight like a pencil. Even though he did not move at all, a formidable aura emerged from him. When a few bamboo leaves drifted down and fell in front of that figure, it was instantly split into two with a buzzing sound...

The instant that bamboo leaves were split into two, Lin Dong's tightly shut eyes began to gradually open up. Promptly, his still figure suddenly moved.

"Buzz!"

Lin Dong's footsteps were extremely peculiar. In fact, right after he took a step, an illusionary figure actually appeared. Just as that illusionary figure appeared, the Yuan Power vibrations surrounding Lin Dong's body instantly inflated.

Buzz buzz!

As he continued to step forward, in a blink of an eye, he had taken nine steps instantly just like he was stepping on clouds. After taking those steps, seven illusory figures immediately emerged.

"Boom!'

When that seventh figure emerged, Lin Dong, who was dashing forward, instantly froze. Meanwhile, the Yuan Power undulated on his body seemed to have reached a boiling point.

"Nine Destruction Purple Shadow!"

A deep roar suddenly erupted from Lin Dong's mouth. His fists danced while they carried potent Yuan Power, which gushed forth just like a volcano.

"Boom!"

After he launched his fist, potent Yuan Power instantly erupted from Lin Dong's body. Then, an exceedingly formidable glow golden glow flashed across the bamboo forest...

Bang bang bang!

Wherever that golden glow passed by, every bamboo within several dozen meters radius was instantly ruptured into dust which filled the horizons. When that dust spread out, the ground became instantly as shiny as a mirror.

"Huff!"

After he deeply exhaled a puff of white air, Lin Dong stared at that vast bamboo forest and gently smiled. Eight days of cultivation. Even though he had not reached the stage where he could bring out all nine illusory figures, he had made quite good progress...

"It's almost time..."

Lin Dong lifted his head and stared towards the Ghastly Puppet City's location while his eyes began to turn increasingly solemn. He knew that the place where he was heading to this time was filled with danger and tribulations.

Nonetheless, regardless of how dangerous it is, he must still head there!

308 - Chapter 308: Nine Destruction Purple Shadow

sat within Great Desolate Province's impressive and famous Mysterious Black Yin Mountain Range. Throughout the year, a formidable bone-cutting cold enveloped this mountain range, hence ordinary people did not dare to stay here for too long, or else the cold qi would enter their bodies and freeze their blood.

It was said that there was an even more terrible and renowned Mother Earth Mysterious Black Yin Crevice in the deepest part of the Mysterious Black Yin Mountain Range. No one knew how deep this Mysterious Black Yin Crevice was, and an extremely terrifying Cold Primal Wind gathered there. Within it, Cold Primal Wind attacked from all directions, resulting in the formation of countless Cold Primal Vortexes of various sizes. Once pulled into one, even a Manifestation stage practitioner would be faced with certain death. Hence, the Mother Earth Mysterious Black Yin Crevice was undoubtedly a forbidden area within the Mysterious Black Yin Mountain Range.

Even among the many mountain ranges within the entire Great Desolate Province, the area covered by the Mysterious Black Yin Mountain Range ranked among the top. The mountain range was overflowing with Demonic Beasts and it was unknown how many powerful practitioners had died there. Furthermore, there were many alluring treasure remnants within the mountain range, and from time to time, some fortunate fellows would find places where some powerful practitioners had fallen, thus obtaining numerous martial arts and even Soul Treasures...

Due to this fact, although the Mysterious Black Yin Mount Range was very dangerous, it was one of the most popular places within the Great Desolate Province.

And was established by the Ghastly Puppet Cult on the main mountain of the Mysterious Black Yin Mountain Range. The entire city was built on the mountain, an extremely magnificent sight. Numerous figures came and went within it, testament to its almost terrifying popularity.

Lin Dong stood at the foot of the Mysterious Black Yin Mountain as he gazed at the incomparably huge city, a little amazement in his eyes. This was the first time he had seen such a grand city and in comparison, Yan City was simply akin to a rural village.

extended from the foot of the mountain to its peak, and along the way, there were countless streets. Each street was spacious and orderly as crowds flowed within them, wrapping the entire mountain in a bustling noises. No one could imagine that there was actually such a grand city within this perilous Mysterious Black Yin Mountain Range...

At the end of one of the main streets at the foot of the mountain, an almost hundred meter tall city wall extended outwards. On the city wall, three harsh, big and pitch-black words appeared,. Faintly, a cold aura flowed like a malevolent skeleton, causing one to shiver all over.

Outside the enormous city door, the crowd gathered like ants, while numerous Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners stood guard at the entrance to the city. There were extremely stringent as they checked every person who entered the city. Security could be said to be tight indeed.

"There is my arrest warrant on the city walls." Lin Dong slightly narrowed his eyes. He was able to see his picture all over the city entrance area. This meant that he could not enter from the front.

"Now that the Ghastly Puppet Cult has suddenly become so secured, troops from many other factions must have rushed over..." Lin Dong's eyes looked towards the deep mountains surrounding. Faintly, he was able to sense some mysterious and powerful auras. Looks like the actions of the Ghastly Puppet Cult this time were seriously too conspicuous.

"They want to break the seal on the 'Devouring Ancestral Symbol, hence they will naturally not dare to make even the smallest mistake. This Mysterious Yin Mountain is surrounded by an extremely dense cold qi, forming a natural protective screen. If anyone forcibly charges in, it will alert the entire guard." Little Marten stood on Lin Dong's shoulder and explained.

"Do you have any ideas?" Lin Dong nodded his head, feeling a minor headache. As expected of the Ghastly Puppet Cult headquarters, their defenses were practically flawless.

"Heh, although this cold qi is dense, it does not have much use against me." Little Marten chuckled and proudly declared.

Upon hearing this, Lin Dong sighed in relief. His eyes swept about before his figure moved. By-passing the main entrance, he looked for a place where the defense was relatively weaker.

For this infiltration, Lin Dong did not bring along Little Flame and instead had it outside waiting for his signal. After all, there were numerous powerful practitioners within and if they were somehow discovered, it would become a little troublesome.

The Mysterious Black Yin Mountain was extremely vast. Even with Lin Dong's speed, a single trip around the foot of the mountain wasted a whole half an hour. Fortunately, he still managed to find an empty area with relatively weaker defenses.

Lin Dong hid within the forests as he stared at the huge city wall before him. From time to time, Ghastly Puppet Cult guards patrolled atop the city wall. After observing for some time, Lin Dong discovered the patterns of the patrols. He only needed to break the cold qi protective screen before being able to enter the city in an instant without alerting anyone.

"Go!"

This quiet wait lasted for about ten minutes before Lin Dong's figure suddenly burst forth and flew towards the top of the city walls.

"Woo woo!"

As Lin Dong charged up the city walls, the dense cold qi immediately cut at him like sharp blades. They were formidable and chaotic, as felt as if they wanted to shred Lin Dong to bits.

In the face of the cold qi, Lin Dong did not dare to use Yuan Power to protect his body, afraid that he would be discovered by the Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners. Thankfully, Little Marten swiftly made its move, its claws dancing as a circle of purplish black membrane of light appeared around Lin Dong. Once this light membrane appeared, the tearing cold qi instantly disappeared. It looked as if it was directly gobbled up by the black colored light membrane, such that there wasn't even the slightest bit of disturbance...

When he saw this scene, Lin Dong stealthily sighed in relief before rapidly increasing his speed. In several blinks of an eye, he directly charged up the almost hundred meter tall city walls.

As he reached the top of the city walls, the formidable cold qi also dispersed, but Lin Dong did not dare to tarry at all as his figure swept down the city walls before finally scuttling into the shadows of the buildings like a ghost.

Walking in the shadows, a wide black robe and bamboo hat once again appeared on Lin Dong's body, securely wrapping around his entire body. Only then did he finally walk out and look at the busy streets before silently sighing in relief.

The interior of was so huge it made one flabbergasted. Due to fact that it was built on the mountain, there were many layers or floors. However, only Ghastly Puppet Sect core members could enter the top most layer. Everyone else could only stay in the city below.

Lin Dong strolled in the city for half an hour and roughly figured out the extent of. Meanwhile, he had also secretly inquired about news related to the Ghastly Puppet Cult.

Majority of the factions within were subordinate to Ghastly Puppet Cult. Yet this place was after all a famous great city within the Great Desolate Province, hence, there was naturally no lack of other factions. After paying some relatively expensive prices, Lin Dong obtained some of the information he wanted.

From these information, Lin Dong found out that most of the Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners were already gathered at the mountain top. The Ghastly Puppet Cult leader must plan to combine the might of the Ghastly Puppet Cult there to break the seal on the Devouring Ancestral Symbol.

Moreover, the time to break the seal was likely five hours later, in the instant when the sun and moon alternated. At that time, the Mysterious Black Yin Mountain cold qi will become extremely powerful, and the Ghastly Puppet Cult may borrow the power of the cold qi to increases the chances of breaking the seal.

"Five hours later. Is the Ghastly Puppet Cult leader really so impatient..." Lin Dong looked towards the depths of the city, the Mysterious Black Yin Mountain peak as he mumbled to himself.

"Heh heh, now that he has caused such a commotion, he naturally needs to swiftly deal with it, so as to avoid long nights of restlessness." Little Marten chuckled in Lin Dong's mind.

Lin dong nodded his head. Soon after, he swiftly strode towards the depths of. Since that was so, he needed to quickly reach the mountain top.

The deeper into he went, the tighter the security was. Moreover, many practitioners within Ghastly Puppet Cult focussed on Mental Energy cultivation, hence their sensing powers were extremely keen. Thus, even with Little Marten's help, Lin Dong did not dare to be the slightest bit careless. After wasting two or three hours, Lin Dong finally successfully broke through the layers of security and reached the Mysterious Black Yin Mountain top.

The Mysterious Black Yin Mountain top was extremely spacious and many imposing buildings towered on it. At the center, there was a plaza that was almost a thousand meters wide.

The plaza was made of black rock and endless cold qi faintly diffused from below, condensing into a cold fog which spread out in the sky.

Lin Dong stood in the shadow of a tall building. At this moment, his presence had been completely concealed with Little Marten's help, and even his breathing had become extremely slow. It was likely that even a Manifestation stage practitioner would be unable to discover him.

As he hid in the shadows, Lin Dong looked down onto the huge plaza in the distance. At this moment, the plaza was occupied by countless Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners. These figures were scattered about, each person standing at a strange position, forming an extremely enormous formation.

Staring at the troops in the plaza, Lin Dong's expression was extremely serious. For just Qi Creation stage practitioners alone, he had already discovered no less than ten of them. Furthermore, he had also found two half-step-to Manifestation practitioners. This kind of lineup was terribly frightening. was indeed Ghastly Puppet Cult's old nest, the number of practitioners were actually at such a figure...

In response to this scene, Lin Dong could only secretly sigh in his heart as he even more carefully restrained his aura. If he was found, even escaping would be a little difficult.

As Lin Dong silently waited, the sky gradually darkened. Not long later, a deep black brilliant sun and a bright round moon slowly appeared in the sky above at the same time.

"Buzz!"

Just as sun and moon alternated, the Mysterious Black Yin Mountain cold qi instantly intensified, such that it even faintly emitted countless ghost-like wailing which caused one's hair to stand on ends.

Lin Dong licked his lips as his heart thumped violently. He suddenly lifted his head, only to see three figures slowly flying over in the skies in front of the plaza before steadily landing at the center of the plaza.

"The Ghastly Puppet Cult's three Manifestation stage practitioners!"

As he stared at the three figures, Lin Dong's pupils instantly shrank. From the trio, he sensed an oppressive aura, which he had never before felt even from Cao Zhen. Evidently, these three fellows were the Ghastly Puppet Cult leader and the two great elders...

309 - Chapter 309 Ghastly Puppet City

Above the gigantic black plaza, three figure slowly descended into the center of the plaza. When these three figures descended, the surrounding elite Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners instantly kneeled down, before their orderly and synchronized greetings immediately echoed forth.

"Greetings Sect Leader, left and right great elders!"

Among the three of them, the man in front was dressed in dark-red robes, while a strand of his hair gave off a dark and mysterious glow. Occasionally, when a gentle breeze passed by and roused his hair, it actually squirmed just like a black hole, while a suction force faintly emerged.

Based on this man's look, he seemed like a middle-aged man and his face was exceedingly pale. Between his knitted eyebrows was filled with a calm and majestic aura. However, the cold curvature on his thin lips led one to understood that this man was no kind-hearted Buddha.

And he, was the current sect leader of Ghastly Puppet Cult, Teng Sha!

Standing beside Teng Sha, were two white haired elder who had stuck their hands into their sleeves. These two elderly man had skinny and bone-dry faces and both of their eyes were shut, giving off the impression that there were about to fall asleep. However, at the same time, the terrifying aura given off by both of their bodies constantly reminded everyone that they were not ordinary individuals...

And these two elders were the highest ranked members in Ghastly Puppet Cult after Teng Sha. At the same time, there were called the left senior elder and right senior elder. These two men were both famed elite practitioners in Great Desolate Province and they were akin to Teng Sha's left-hand and right-hand men.

Right now, that left senior elder opened his eyelids before his eyes swept across the plaza. When he saw the beautiful night sky surrounding the Mysterious Black Yin Mountain, a heart palpitating cold flowed within his dark and stained eyes.

"Clan leader, are you sure that you want to gather our entire clan in order to break the seal on that object? Right now, there are several people lurking arounding. Based on this old man's calculations, the Great Devil Sect and Marital Alliance should probably be hidden around." The left senior elder retraced his gaze as he nonchalantly said.

"Don't worry, this Ghastly Puppet City is not a place where anyone can enter according to their whim and fancy. Once we destroy the seal contained within, I can swiftly ascend to Nirvana stage. At that time, notwithstanding the entire Great Desolate Province, even in the entire Great Yan Empire, there will be hardly anyone that can match up with me." Teng Sha shook his head. Based on his tone, it seemed like he was not too worried.

"Now that all the Ghastly Puppet Cult elite practitioners have gathered here, with regards to Teng Lei, we may be unable to continue to search for him." The right senior elder also opened his mouth and said.

"Lei-er's destiny seal has yet to be broken. Therefore, he should still be alive. As long as I can destroy the seal contained within that item, I will be able to directly sense Lei-er's location. With regards to that kid called Lin Dong, at that time, this sect leader will make sure that he pays back a thousand times over." Teng Sha's voice was calm. It seems like he was not the slightest enraged over the fact that Teng Lei was in Lin Dong's hands. Evidently, he was an extremely scheming man.

When he saw his actions, that left senior elder gently nodded his head. He understood that even though Teng Sha loved Teng Lei, right now, in his heart, the most important matter was to break the seal...

"It's almost time." Teng Sha lifted his head and stared at the darkening sky. Then, he suddenly extended his arm, before he slowly swung it down. His calm voice clearly ricocheted in every elite Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners' ears: "Set up the Nine Ghastly Demon Formation!"

"Yes!"

After Teng Sha's voice landed, the various elite Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioner immediately shouted out, before they all stepped back together. Then, they bit their tongues, a mouthful of essence blood filled with rich Yuan Power was violently ejected.

"Buzz buzz!"

Those Yuan Power filled with essence blood quickly transformed into blood streaks in mid-air, before they slowly spread out. In mere minutes, an approximately hundred feet large blood formation, glistening with blood, quickly emerged above the plaza.

When that gigantic blood formation appeared, all of the Yuan Power in the domain instantly began to rage. Immediately, scattered across the mountain, countless pairs of eyes turned to look at that gigantic glowing blood formation above the mountain peak. Everyone knew that the matter that the Ghastly Puppet Cult has been plotting for a while has already began...

"Activate the underground Yin Energy!" As he stared at that gigantic blood formation, Teng Sha once again shouted out.

"Boom!"

After Teng Sha shouted out, several hundred elite Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners viciously slammed their palm on that large black plaza. Instantly, cracks began to emerge. Promptly, black Yin energy instantly gushed out from those cracks and immediately wrapped around the horizons.

"Wu wu!"

When those black Yin energy just emerged, that gigantic blood formation instantly released a blood red glow, before it quickly began to squirm. Then, just like a large bloody mouth, streams of suction force erupted from it before it completely swallowed all the Yin energy that was gushing out from within the mountain.

As all that black Yin energy was being sucked into that gigantic blood formation, the size of that formation instantly swelled up several times. Then, several bloody lines instantly extended out from within and nearly surrounded the entire Mysterious Black Yin Mountain horizon. Then, several extremely formidable energy shockwaves quickly extended out from within and actually caused a series of deep sounding thunder roars to erupt in mid-air...

As they stared at that gigantic domineering blood formation, regardless of whether one was inside and outside of Ghastly Puppet City, shock gushed into everyone's eyes. None of them had expected that the Ghastly Puppet Cult would actually be so daring and create such a fanfare. Even when Ghastly Puppet Cult faced their most dire circumstances, they had not used such a formidable large formation, however right now...

"What is the Ghastly Puppet Cult trying to do? Such a terrifying large formation. Even a Manifestation stage practitioner would have to avoid it!"

"Yeah, what are those fellows trying to do? Don't tell me that there is a Nirvana stage practitioner intending on attacking them?"

"......"

Countless whispers instantly erupted outside the entire Ghastly Puppet City, while shock and fear was plastered on several people's face. Evidently, they were perplexed over why the Ghastly Puppet Cult would suddenly gather their entire cult out of the sudden and execute such a terrifyingly large formation...

"Such a formidable formation. It can actually communicate with the Yin energy inside this Mysterious Black Yin Mountain. That Teng Sha is indeed quite skilled." Lin Dong stealthily hid within the shadows as he lifted his head and stared at that gigantic blood formation that obscured the skies, while a solemn expression flashed across his eyes.

"Heh, if he was not somewhat skilled, how would be dare to break the seal. Nonetheless, it is not such a simple matter to break the seal. That black eye elder's ability was practically god-like. Even if it were a seal that has been left behind for several thousand of years, it is still something not to be underestimated." Little Marten chuckled.

Lin Dong gently nodded his head, before his eyes instantly froze. That was because he saw that Teng Sha, who was standing in the middle of the plaza, had suddenly bent down and knelt down on the ground, while both of his palms were plastered on the icy-cold plaza.

"Now that the large formation has been successfully materialized. Next, it is time to bring out the "Devouring Ancestral Symbol"? Lin Dong's eyes began to glimmer manically, while he stared right at Teng Sha's body.

"Boom boom!"

Under Lin Dong's undivided attention, an extremely formidable Yuan Power vibration suddenly emerged from within Teng Sha's body. Then, the Yuan Power glow undulated on his palm suddenly brightened, before he solemnly slammed the plaza.

After he slammed his palm, the entire mountain seemed to have shook. Then, an exceedingly vicious yet ingenious force emerged from Teng Sha's palm just like a spider web. Soon after, the center of the plaza instantly crumbled, while a gigantic black hole immediately appeared in front of Lin Dong's eyes.

The instant that black hole appeared, the Destiny Soul Symbols in Lin Dong's Niwan palace instantly began to shake vigorously. At the same time, Lin Dong began to sense an ancient and vast sensation stealthily seeping out from within that black hole...

"This sensation... it is indeed the Devouring Ancestral Symbol!" Little Marten also felt that sensation before it instantly became excited. Then, an excited deep roar sounded out inside Lin Dong's heart.

"Buzz buzz!"

In the gigantic plaza, a tiny tremor instantly emerged. However, under the stare from countless pairs of eyes, a black glow suddenly extended out from within that black hole. Immediately, that glow began to slowly rise up before it finally hovered right below that gigantic blood formation.

The instance that black glowing ball emerged, Lin Dong suddenly gripped his fist, before his eyes instantly turned blood-red as he stared right above at that black glowing ball.

That black glowing ball was approximately ten meters large, while black glow was scattered across the surroundings. However, through that glowing light, Lin Dong could still briefly make out that at the deepest region of that glowing ball, there was a approximately skull-sized ancient symbol hovering silently within!

The symbol held an indescribable ancient scent. Even the scent of the ancient sect in the ancient tablet was unable to compare with it...

The black ancient symbol was hidden within the deepest region of that glowing ball, just like it had fallen asleep. However, when that ancient symbol began to vibrate, it actually transformed into various black hole structures, while an terrifying vibration that could consume everything, steadily seeped out and even caused a change in the heavens...

"Devouring Ancestral Symbol!"

Since Lin Dong used too much force, his fingers even began to bite into his palm. His eyes stared fervently at that black glowing ball. In order to obtain this item, he had laboured endlessly and travelled painstakingly from Yan City to Great Desolate Province and even barged into the ancient tablet space. At long last, he had finally met this legendary object!

"Haha, Lin Dong, if we are not mistaken, that is indeed the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. Once you obtain it, in the future, you shall become a legendary world-class practitioner!' Little Marten was evidently extremely excited while its maniacal laughter continuously rang out inside Lin Dong's heart.

"Humph!"

As he sucked in a breath of deep air, Lin Dong tried his best to control his emotions. After all, this was the Ghastly Puppet Cult headquarters and there were three genuine Manifestation stage practitioners nearby. If he were to reveal himself, he probably would not have the opportunity to escape at all. Therefore, he must not allow himself to be negligent now.

His rising chest began to slowly calm down. Then, Lin Dong turned to look at the arena. Right now, he finally realized that there were countless black threads extending across that black glow. Just like countless blood vessels, it seemed to seal that ancient symbol that was deep within. It seems like this was the seal left behind by that black eye elder...

Just as Lin Dong stared at that black glowing ball, he suddenly saw red glow scattering from within that large blood formation. Immediately, his heart turned cold while he promptly clenched his palm slowly. He knew that Teng Sha was about to break the seal within!

310 - Chapter 310: Teng Sha

The enormous blood colored light formation enveloped this piece of sky. All the Yuan Power of this land frantically undulated at this moment, causing the expression of anyone who saw it to change.

"Buzz buzz!"

The blood formation squirmed like a huge sinister mouth. Below the huge mouth was the black colored ball of light. Yet, in the face of such a powerful blood formation, the black light ball was not disturbed at all. It quietly floated in mid-air as if it did not feel the oncoming danger.

Under countless open and secret gazes, Teng Sha stared at the black light ball. Moments later, his body slowly floated upwards, his hands lightning quick as they formed several seals in succession. Soon after, an extremely humongous Yuan Power light pillar flew out from his hands before finally entering the enormous blood formation in the sky.

"Boom boom!"

Following Teng Sha's actions, the originally already rather berserk blood formation immediately started to churn violently. Layer after layer of blood light was emitted, like blood clouds as they enveloped the great formation. Faintly, even the thunder could be heard.

"Nine Yin Mysterious Black Devil Formation, Destroy!"

Blood light filled the sky. Under the blood light, Teng Sha's figure was just like a demon god, wearing a serious expression as the seals change. His finger suddenly pulled and immediately, the Yuan Power of the land screamed as the endlessly churning blood light instantly whizzed out, lightning quick as they formed into blood colored pillar of light that was several tens of meters large. With a bang sound, it tore apart the sky and ruthlessly slammed into the black light ball below under the attention of countless gazes.

Staring at the blood light pillar that brought with it an extremely maniacal energy as it bombarded downwards, Lin Dong's pupils abruptly tightened while his fist instantaneously clenched.

"Boom!"

Under Lin Dong's unblinking gaze, the blood light pillar practically descended in an instant, heavily crashing into the black light ball.

At the instant of impact, the calm and motionless black light ball finally moved. A circle of weak black light slowly spread out from within, allowing the blood light pillar to fall onto it.

A loud sound accompanied by an extremely powerful energy shockwave spread out in a ring shape, but the shocking thing was that the seemingly frail black light circle did not move at all under the blood light pillar's fierce bombardment. Only its surface rippled a little.

This sight immediately caused many gazes to turn shocked. The expression of the various factions and practitioners hidden around the Mysterious Black Yin Mountain abruptly changed. What exactly was this mysterious black light ball? To think that even such a powerful attack would be unable to rattle it at all.

"What treasure did this Ghastly Puppet Cult obtain? To actually be so strong."

"What exactly is inside that black light ball? From the looks of it, it cannot be an ordinary item. If the Ghastly Puppet Cult is allowed to obtain it, their strength will definitely soar."

"....."

Countless obscure whispers sounded out in the night. Many practitioner's gazes flickered, evidently, the mysterious thing within the black light ball had drawn their greed.

"Humph, cult leader does not believe that the combined might of my entire Ghastly Puppet Cult is unable to break your seal!" Under gazes filled with ill intent all around, Teng Sha's expression was somewhat dark as he stared at the black light ball. Soon after, his figure suddenly straightened as his hands reached forward, directly transforming into two gigantic Yuan Power hands, thrusting directly into the great formation.

"Nine Yin Mysterious Black Devil Formation, Power of Nine Yin, Thousand Annihilation Technique!"

An icy roar carrying unyielding Yuan Power fell like thunder as it rumbled in the sky while the blood colored light formation violently trembled. An endless stream of black colored cold qi diffused out of the mountain before being completely absorbed into the blood formation.

"Rumble!"

The great formation shook and suddenly, the sky filled with blood light and the black cold qi gathered, directly transforming into a titanic hundred meter large black dragon. The enormous dragon was condensed by the Yuan Power of numerous Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners and the Mysterious Black Yin Mountain underground cold qi. With its power, even an initial Manifestation stage practitioner would find it difficult to match!

"Roar!"

The black dragon took shape and let out an earth-shattering roar towards the sky. Soon after, its gigantic body swung, transforming into a black bolt of lightning as it slammed towards the black light ball below. As the enormous body moved, it caused the explosion of countless Yuan Power. This power was certainly dreadful.

Boom boom boom!

In an instant, the black dragon descended onto the black light ball. This time, the black colored light film did not achieve the same effect it had before. Faced with the boundless power contained within the black dragon's body, violent ripples erupted on the black light film. In the end, it directly exploded with a bang.

"Haha, no matter how strong the seal is, it would be difficult to resist my Ghastly Puppet Cult's power!" When he saw the light film explode, the elders on the left and right were delighted as they laughed.

"The seal is about to be broken!" Upon seeing this scene, Lin Dong's heart clenched.

"Tch, how can it be so easy, you underestimate that black eye elder." Little Marten merely sneered at this. It was fairly disdainful of the combined power of the Ghastly Puppet Cult.

"Oh?" When Lin Dong heard this, his heart moved a little. He naturally clearly understood how terrifying the black eye elder was. Immediately, his eyes concentrated, only to see the numerous patterns on the black light ball start to wiggle. They swiftly shot out and gathered above the light ball. In the few short blinks, they actually formed into a phantasm that was as large as a human's head.

"It's that elder!" When he saw the head-sized phantasm, Lin Dong's pupils abruptly shrank. To his shock, he had discovered that the phantasm seated above the light ball was the black eye elder he had seen within the altar.

"It's only an incomplete phantasm left behind by him and does not possess any intelligence. However, it is enough to give the Ghastly Puppet Cult a headache." Little Marten sadistically said.

Just as the black eye elder phantasm appeared, it stretch out a finger and lightly pointed at the black dragon that was rapidly descending.

"Bang bang!"

As the black eye elder's finger pointed, an extremely mysterious power poured out from his fingertips. Immediately, roaring black dragon started to tremble as its body actually turned deathly grey in an instant. Even the vigorous Yuan Power contained within it seemed to have the life taken out of it as it dissipated into nothingness...

"This..."

Lin Dong was somewhat astonished as he stared at the fading black dragon. In that instant, he had the kind of feeling as if the Yuan Power of the land had died under the black eye elder's finger.

Even the Yuan Power of the land could be killed, what kind of terrifying power was this?!

"Power of death... tch tch, the back eye elder was actually so strong that he was already able to control the power of death. Controlling life and death with a flip of his hand." At this moment, a shocked voice sounded out from Little Marten's mouth.

"Power of death?" Lin Dong was stunned. He had never heard of this kind of power before.

"Don't dwell on it too much. This kind of power is not what the current you can hope for. Even Nirvana stage practitioners are unable to touch this mysterious power. Perhaps, you may reach this heaven-reaching step in future." Little Marten smiled and elaborated.

Lin Dong let out a bitter laugh. Indeed. The current him had to look up to even Manifestation stage practitioners. In his eyes, the Nirvana stage was already a legendary existence, let alone this kind of mysterious stage that was able to control life and death. It was something he could not even imagine.

"Humph, there is indeed someone making mischief. No matter how powerful you were when you were alive, in the face of time, you are merely an ant. Scatter for cult leader!" In the sky, Teng Sha's dark gaze concentrated on the black eye elder phantasm. He understood how terrifying the latter was, if the latter's true body descended, he would be able to wipe out the entire Ghastly Puppet Cult with a flick of his hand. Unfortunately, this was merely an incomplete phantasm that had gone through many years!

As Teng Sha's shout landed, his sleeve waved and a Qiankun bag flew out. A million Pure Yuan pills flew out of the bag before swiftly dissolving into surging Yuan Power, transforming into a thick Yuan Power mist which floated above and fused with the blood formation.

"What a huge sum!"

Staring at this sight, Lin Dong was shocked. The Ghastly Puppet Cult was indeed one of the three top factions within the Great Desolate Province. Actually directly using a million Pure Yuan pills. It was likely that only a few factions would be able to easily take out such an amount.

"Boom boom!"

After gobbling up such an amount of Pure Yuan pills, the great formation blood clouds surged a gigantic blood colored eye actually appeared at the center of the formation. Under the shine of the blood colored eye, the Yuan Power of the land detonated in mid-air without reason, transforming into surging ripples as they spread outwards.

Around the Mysterious Black Yin Mountain, countless gazes fixed onto the enormous blood colored eye in the sky. Without exception, everyone's faces changed color. The energy undulations from the eye was so powerful that it caused one's scalp to turn numb.

"Such powerful energy undulations!"

Lin Dong's pupils also shrank due to the astonishment of feeling the undulations gushing out of the blood colored eye. Soon after, he carefully suppressed his aura. He knew that if the blood colored eye shined on his body, today would definitely be a disaster!

"Nine Yin Mysterious Black Devil Formation, Nine Yin Blood Eye!"

When the blood colored eye formed, a strong confidence rose in Teng Sha's heart. This attack was enough to annihilate an initial Manifestation stage practitioner. Although the phantasm was undoubtedly incomparably powerful when it was alive, it was now merely a pitiful and incomplete shadow of itself!

"Humph, mischievous old fellow, watch how cult leader destroys your seal!"

Confidence overflowed in his heart as Teng Sha took a step forward. His fingers danced as his furious roar rang out. The gigantic blood colored eye at the center of the formation immediately opened as a ray of blood light tore through the skies, mixed with an extremely berserk aura as it exploded forth!

311 - Chapter 311 Black Eye Phantasm

"Swish!"

Blood light flashed through the sky at an indescribable speed. Lin Dong could only see a ray of blood light sweeping across the horizon, and in the next instant, the blood light had already reached the spot above the black eye elder phantasm.

"Break!"

Teng Sha's furious roar resounded across the skies, faintly seeming as if he was a gambler that had gone crazy. To break the seal, he had practically employed all his means. If he was still unable to break it, the operation this time would undoubtedly end in failure.

That kind of outcome was clearly not what Teng Sha was happy to see!

Blood light descended as the black eye elder phantasm lifted his head. There were no movement at all within its black eyes which were as calm as a pool of stagnant water. Blood light reflected in those black eyes, faintly giving the black eye elder an ice-cold look.

"Without receiving approval, you have no destiny with the symbol!"

An empty and ancient voice suddenly slowly sounded out from the black eye elder phantasm's mouth. Under countless gazes, it once again extended a finger and lightly pointed at the seemingly solid blood light.

As the black eye elder phantasm's finger pointed out, a gray color seemed to instantaneously appear across the entire land. Some of the huge lush trees swiftly started to wither, as if their life force had been completely sucked away.

Furthermore, some of the nearer Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners felt to their astonishment white hairs gradually appearing on their heads as their life force seemed to fade away.

"Quickly retreat!"

This sudden change directly caused the left and right elder's expressions to change abruptly. Formidable Yuan Power burst out from their bodies and completely wrapped around them as their figures hastily retreated backwards. There was a faint fear in their eyes, they could feel an indistinct sucking force from the black eye elder's body. Under that sucking force, their life force was being sucked away...

The left and right elders were naturally the most fearful of this kind of life force sucking, they were rather old and their remaining life could be counted with their fingers. If any was lost, they would likely turn to dust on the spot.

Upon seeing the two retreat in astonishment, panic rose up in the Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners' hearts. Fortunately, they were after all the Ghastly Puppet Cult's elite and did not appear overly panicky while they quickly drew back in an orderly manner.

"Buzz buzz!"

Atop the mountain, the trees had completely withered while a gray light appeared on the black eye elder's fingertips. The gray light was extremely calm and did not give off the slightest undulations, but the smell of death.

The black eye elder pointed out as and once again lightly touched the almost solid-like blood colored light beam. In the face of the resplendent blood light, the grey light appeared extremely weak, seemingly about to go out if one blinked...

However, it was such a tiny light, yet over the course of corrosion, it quickly caused that resplendent blood colored light beam to dim down at a terrifying pace. A dark greyish color that caused one to despair swiftly diffused that blood colored light beam...

"Crack!"

As they greyish glow scattered out, cracks swiftly appeared on that blood colored light beam. Then, while a steely-green Teng Sha stood behind, it quickly blown apart. In merely a blink of an eye, that terrifying powerful attack that used up millions of pure Yuan Pills was instantly brushed aside by that black eye elder phantasm.

Moreover, this time, after destroying the blood colored light beam, the gray colored light did not fade but instead quickly swept up into the sky, heavily shooting towards the blood colored eye.

"Bang bang bang!"

The instant the blood colored eye was hit, it became a deep black color. The eye slowly drooped down and with a bang sound, it finally exploded to dust. Next, the blood colored great formation which covered the sky started to blow up. The entire great formation shattered to pieces in an instant!

"Plop!"

As the great formation was destroyed, the complexions of the numerous Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners below turned red and they vomited mouthfuls of fresh blood. For a time, the entire ground was dyed red by fresh blood. Evidently, they had all suffered backlash.

"They have failed..."

Hidden in a secret place, Lin Dong stared at the injured Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners and could not help but gasp in his heart. Soon after, he fearfully looked towards the black eye elder phantasm which was above the black colored light ball. It was merely an incomplete remnant that had gone through thousands of years, yet, even the entire Ghastly Puppet Cult could not contend against the power contained within it. Lin Dong had no doubts that if the black eye elder phantasm possessed a little offensive ability, rivers of blood would flow and corpses would be everywhere.

The destruction of the blood formation caused countless people outside Ghastly Puppet City to be taken aback. No one expected that the combined power of the entire Ghastly Puppet Cult would actually fail in the end...

Night shrouded the land, but the outside of Mysterious Black Yin Mountain was deathly quiet. At this moment, the gazes of many factions and practitioners were frantically flickering. Now, even a fool would know that there was definitely an extremely powerful treasure within the black colored light ball, or else, it would not possess such a frightening seal, and the Ghastly Puppet Cult would not pay such outrageous price to break it.

This kind of treasure caused everyone to be tempted. Even though they knew that it temporarily belonged to the Ghastly Puppet Cult, it still failed to suppress the greed in some people's heart. In front of a genuine treasure, even one's life becomes a cheap object. What more the majesty of the Ghastly Puppet Cult?

While the entire mountain range was dead silent, Teng Sha was shocked by this sight as well. Moments later, he finally regained his senses and stared hideously at that black eye elder phantasm. In order to break the seal, he had even neglected the matter of rescuing Teng Lei. Furthermore, he had even spent over a million Pure Yuan pills. However, in the end, he had undoubtedly been hit in the head by a stick. If if it were not for the fact that he was a scheming man, he would have roared out uncontrollably.

"How is this possible?!"

Nonetheless, Teng Sha's body slightly shook. After paying such a huge price, was he still going to end up empty handed?

Right now, the left and right elders dashed into mid-air and appeared beside Teng Sha. They stared at the black eye elder phantasm that was hovering on a glowing disc, before they involuntarily smiled painfully and said: "Sect leader, it seems like we should take the long view on this matter. Now that we have revealed that we possess a major treasure, it would undoubtedly stir attention."

"Haha, Teng Sha, I never expected that your Ghastly Puppet Cult actually has such a treasure. I think that you are too stingy. Such a major treasure, if you had taken it out for us to enjoy together, it would have been solved long ago. Then, you would not need to suffer the humiliation today?" Just as left and right senior elders spoke, a loud laughter suddenly ricocheted n mid-air. Then, several splitting wind sounds emerged, before three figures appeared in mid-air.

These three figures were all dressed in black. The one in front was a middle-aged man. This man had the back of a tiger and the waist of a bear. Both of his eyes were glimmering, while a formidable glint flowed faintly within. Meanwhile, an exceedingly formidable aura with a domineering force continuously emerged from within his body.

Standing behind him, two similarly skinny elderly man were all smiles, while the skin on their body were dark just like black steel.

"Mu Lei! Your Great Devil Sect also wants to intervene in my Ghastly Puppet Cult's matters?" As he stared at the three of them who had suddenly appeared, Teng Sha's face instantly darkened before he coldly shouted out.

"Mu Lei? So its actually the head of Great Devil Sect. Great guy. He is actually a initial Manifestation stage practitioner." Lin Dong stared at this sight, before his eyes froze. Promptly, a tinge of smile emerged on his face. This situation was getting more and more chaotic. However, this was precisely what he needed...

"Haha, what are you saying Teng Sha, your Ghastly Puppet Cult is clearly unable to handle this kind of precious treasure. Instead of wasting your effect, why not we study it together, maybe, we might even find out something!" While thoughts were turning in Lin Dong's head, another laughter rang out in the skies. Quickly, another three figures appeared in the sky.

"Martial Alliance chief, Wu Zong."

Lin Dong gazed at the three figures which had appeared as the smile on his face grew increasingly wide. The people who had appeared this time were also one of Great Desolate Province's top three factions, the Martial Alliance, and the strength of this trio was not the least bit weaker than the Great Devil Sect.

In mere moments, the leaders of the three top great factions had actually all arrived!

As the parties from both sides arrived, the outside of Ghastly Puppet City immediately became restless. Countless practitioners hidden in secret places gradually showed themselves and looked at the black colored light ball with eyes filled with greed.

Upon seeing this scene, Teng Sha's and the rest's expressions gradually darkened. They had clearly underestimated the allure of the black colored light ball. Not only had it drawn the Great Devil Sect and Martial Alliance, even some of the other factions and practitioners had suppressed their fear of the Ghastly Puppet Cult and started to become restless.

"Haha, Teng Sha, I'm very curious as to exactly what is in the light ball. To actually possess such a powerful defense!" Great Devil Sect's Mu Lei heartily laughed. Soon after, his eyes flashed as he suddenly reached out, a gigantic Yuan Power hand instantly forming and grabbing at the black colored light ball.

The instant Mu Lei made his mode, Martial Alliance's chief, Wu Zong, also chuckled and moved. Another giant Yuan Power hand formed and rushed towards the black colored light ball.

"You dare!"

When he saw Mu Lei and Wu Zong make their moves, Teng Sha's eyes instantly turned dark as a furious roar resounded across the entire Ghastly Puppet Cult.

"All Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners heed my order, whoever dares to touch my Ghastly Puppet Cult's possessions will be killed without warning!"

The furious roar sounded out, instantly adding a ghastly killing intent to the dark night.

312 - Chapter 312 Breaking The Formation

"Roger!"

Upon hearing Teng Sha's stern shout that was full of murder, the numerous Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners orderly shouted in reply. Overflowing killing intent soared up to the heavens, causing the already windy and chilly sky to become increasingly colder.

Although many Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners had some injuries due to the great formation being broken, they were after all one of the Great Desolate Province's three top factions. No matter what state they were in today, this was still the Ghastly Puppet Cult's old nest. Of others wanted to mess around, without a little capability, they would truly only be courting death!

As the overflowing killing intent erupted, the originally restless practitioners suddenly became a little more clear headed. Their gazes flickered and did not dare to recklessly make a move. After all, they were not factions like the Great Devil Sect and Martial Alliance. When faced with a colossus like the Ghastly Puppet Cult, they could not help but be a little more cautious.

The Ghastly Puppet Cult's intimidation had quite an effect on ordinary factions and practitioners, but for characters like Mu Lei and Wu Zong, it was completely useless. Thus, the two of them ignored his shout, Yuan Power transforming into giant hands which directly grabbed at the black colored light ball.

"Impudent!"

When he saw their actions, the left and right elders of the Ghastly Puppet Cult were greatly enraged. They icily shouted as their figures charged forward with the intention of stopping the Mu Lei duo.

"Haha, elders, your Ghastly Puppet CUlt should not be so greedy!" However, just as the left and right elders wanted to make their move, the four initial Manifestation stage elders that had come along with Mu Lei and Wu Zong heartily laughed at the skies as they acted together. Yuan Power filled the skies, directly forcing back the left and right elders.

"Half-step-to Manifestation practitioners, welcome the enemy together with us!"

Two against four, the left and right elders naturally could not gain the upper hand, and their figures immediately retreated. However, they did not panic at all and instead coldly shouted out.

"Roger!"

As the two's shouts landed, four voices instantly replied from the plaza. Soon after, four figures swept forward and appeared behind the left and right elders, turning out to be four half-step-to Manifestation practitioners. Among them, there was figure that Lin Dog was familiar with, Cao Zhen who he had formerly fought against.

Furthermore, after the four half-step-to Manifestation practitioners stepped forward, the left and right elders waved their sleeves as two figures appeared beside them. Without any hesitation, one hundred thousand Pure Yuan pills straightaway transformed into surging Yuan Power and entered the two figures. Immediately, a fiendish aura slowly spread out from the two figures.

"High class Symbol Puppets!"

The two figure's appearance gave rise to some gasps. These auras were able to match up to half-step-to Manifestation practitioners.

"Are these the Ghastly Puppet Cult's high class Symbol Puppets..."

Hidden in a secret spot, Lin Dong was a little moved. According to the battle formation in the plaza, the Ghastly Puppet Cult actually had four half-step-to Manifestation, two half-step-to Manifestation high class Symbol Puppets and two initial Manifestation stage practitioners!

This kind of lineup was enough to intimidate any faction till they dare not cause any disturbances. The Ghastly Puppet Cult indeed had as many powerful practitioners as clouds in the sky!

Lin Dong stared at this lineup as he softly sighed in his heart. If it was not for the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, he would truly not even think of taking a risk to come here. After all, with his strength, he truly had no way to openly contend against the Ghastly Puppet Cult.

Even Lin Dong was strongly affected by the Ghastly Puppet Cult's lineup. The expressions of other practitioners who originally had designs on the Ghastly Puppet Cult's treasures now rapidly fluctuated. The feet which were about to step forward were also stealthily withdrawn a little. No matter how chaotic the situation was now, the Ghastly Puppet Cult's reputation was created through real might over the years. Even now, no one dared to look down on them at all.

As the four half-step-to Manifestation practitioners and two high class Symbol Puppets appeared, even the Great Devil Sect, Martial Alliance and the four initial Manifestation stage practitioners restrained themselves a little. This was after all the Ghastly Puppet Cult's old nest and even they dare not go too overboard.

While they faced each other, Mu Lei's and Wu Zong's giant Yuan Power hands had already appeared in the air above the black light ball. However, just as they were about to grab it, a figure appeared above the light ball like a ghost and punched out. Immediately, the overflowing Yuan Power in the sky exploded and the two giant Yuan Power hands were actually destroyed.

"Mu Lei, Wu Zong, do you really think my Ghastly Puppet Cult is so easy to push around?"

After destroying the two giant Yuan Power hands, the figure slowly lifted his head, a cold expression on his face. It was the Ghastly Puppet Cult leader, Teng Sha. Evidently, he could not help but step in at the final moment.

"Haha, Teng Sha, you've hidden this treasure for so many years, shouldn't you take it out and share?" Towards the fact that Teng Sha was able to destroy the duo's attacks with a single punch, Mu Lei was clearly a little astonished, but soon after, he heartily chuckled and said.

"Hehe, Mu Lei is right. Moreover, this thing is clearly a little strange. Even with your Ghastly Puppet Cult's power, you were unable to break its seal. We might as well combine forces, maybe we will be able to obtain the treasure within." Wu Zong also laughed and said.

"No one can take away my Ghastly Puppet Cult's possessions!" Teng Sha's voice was like a cold blade. Their Ghastly Puppet Cult had expanded a tremendous amount of effort to obtain this object, although they had failed to break the seal today, if they wanted him to share it with the Great Devil Sect and Martial Alliance, it was undoubtedly absurd!

"Haha, since that is so, let's see if you can stop the both of us!" Upon seeing this, Mu Lei could not help but chuckle as he exchanged a look with Wu Zong before suddenly stepping forward. In an instant, an initial Manifestation stage aura completely burst out, tyrannical without equal Yuan Power undulations gushing around his body like a mini Yuan Power storm.

"Limitless Mysterious Black Body!"

Mu Lei's body suddenly swelled at this moment, his originally tiger back and bear waist body appeared even more like a giant's. The skin on his body swiftly turned a dark purple color, muscles squirming as a frightening power spread outwards.

"We haven't fought for years. Teng Sha, let me see today how you've improved over these years!"

"Great Thunder Mountain Palm!"

Mu Lei's laughter rang out like thunder as he suddenly punched out. The air exploded as a mountain-like fist force viciously whizzed towards Teng Sha.

"Devil Eagle Rend!"

The instant Mu Lei attacked, Wu Zong also heartily laughed as his hands curled into claws and suddenly reached out. Vigorous Yuan Power gushed out and condensed into a formidable eagle claw that was several tens of meters large, bringing with it a formidable aura as it pierced the sky and clawed at Teng Sha.

The simultaneous attack of two Manifestation stage practitioners. This kind of power was world-shaking, hence, it instantly drew the attention of everyone.

Two extremely powerful attacks at extremely high speeds. In the blank of an eye, they enveloped Teng Sha's body, causing him to be unable to dodge. However, in the face of two initial Manifestation stage practitioners' attacks, Teng Sha's expression remained calm as he took a step forward and a simple punch flew forward.

"Woo woo!"

As Teng Sha's punch flew forth, a terrible woo woo sound immediately took shape under his it. A humongous Yuan Power skull instantly appeared, combining with Teng Sha's ordinary punch as they firmly clashed against the Mu Lei duo's attacks.

"Boom!"

Under the attention of countless gazes, terrifying Yuan Power undulations unfurled as a loud boom reverberated across the sky without end like thunder.

The intense Yuan Power undulations gradually dissipated, however, above the black colored light ball, a figure silently stood, his gaze as cold as ice. Teng Sha had actually withstood two initial Manifestation stage practitioners' attacks all alone without being harmed at all!

"How is this possible?!" Outside Ghastly Puppet City, numerous shocked voices instantly erupted. No one could imagine that even Mu Lei's and Wu Zong's combined might was unable to repel Teng Sha!

In the sky, the lead actors Mu Lei's and Wu Zong's pupils abruptly tightened at this moment as their expressions slowly turned grim.

"You had a breakthrough?"

Seeing the Mu Lei duo's grim expressions, Teng Sha laughed as he replied in an indifferent manner: "I just happened to break through to the not long ago, beating the both of you by a single step."

When Teng Sha's words were uttered, they immediately drew countless gasps!

!

Teng Sha's strength was actually terrifying to such an extent.. This level was practically comparable to the masters of top ranked factions in the Great Yan Empire!

Although there was only a single word of difference between the initial and, that difference was extremely humongous. At least, if Mu Lei and Wu Zong once again joined hands now, their chances of victory would not exceed fifty percent!

The entire Mysterious Black Yin Mountain instantly lapsed into silence. It was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on the restless practitioners' heads, causing them to become clear headed. The strength of the Ghastly Puppet Cult which possessed an practitioner would undoubtedly surpass the Great Devil Sect and Martial Alliance. At that time, whoever dared to offend them would undoubtedly be bringing about his own destruction......

"..."

Hidden in a secret spot, Lin Dong also lightly inhaled a breath of cold air at this moment as his hands slowly clenched. He had underestimated Teng Sha's strength.. This kind of strength was too formidable.

The situation before his eyes had undoubtedly become extremely grim. Wanting to snatch away the 'Devouring Ancestral Symbol' under the Teng Sha's eyes, the difficulty was akin to scaling the heavens......

However, even if this was so, there was no option to give up.

"Huu..."

Deeply exhaling out a ball of white qi, Lin Dong's eyes slowly turned serious as a soft voice sounded out in his mind.

"Little Marten, prepare to make our move..."

313 - Chapter 313 Advanced Manifestation Stage

It was silent across the entire mountain range, while an icy cold wind howled across the horizons with a wu wu sound.

"Mu Lei, Wu Zong, do you still wish to make a move now?" Teng Sha's hands were behind his back, as he stared coldly at the Mu Lei duo, who were hovering in mid-air, while he casually spoke.

When they heard his words, the Mu Lei duo's eyebrows gently furrowed, as they turned to glance at one another. However, they did not make a move again as the current situation had exceeded their expectations. As they faced Teng Sha, who was at advanced Manifestation stage, even if they joined forces, they did not have a secure victory.

"Teng Sha, your strength has indeed exceeded our expectations. However, now that your Ghastly Puppet Cult has revealed its major treasure, it is bound to attract attention. If your Ghastly Puppet Cult is able to break the seal, it may be alright. However, let me ask you this, after your previous failure, are you still confident?" Wu Zong's eyes glimmered, as he slowly said.

"You don't have to worry about me." Teng Sha's eyes flashed before he replied.

"Teng Sha, it is not a wise decision for you to speak such arrogant words. I believe that you truly value the treasure. Previously, you had a first-hand experience as to how tricky that item can be. With just your Ghastly Puppet Cult alone, even if you spent another ten years working on it, I am afraid that you will still be unable to break the seal. Why don't you choose to cooperate with us instead? That way, everyone benefits." Mu Lei opened his mouth and said.

"Haha, Mu Lei is correct. Instead of keeping it for yourself, why don't we join forces and break the seal?" Mu Zong smiled as he said.

When he heard their words, Teng Sha sunk into silence. Moments later, he stared begrudgingly at the glowing black ball below him. Right now, he had utilized every means available, yet, he was still unable to break the seal. Hence, he understood that based on his Ghastly Puppet Cult alone, it was perhaps impossible for them to break the seal.

When they saw that Teng Sha was slightly tempted, the Mu Lei duo were somewhat joyous and they decided to strike while the iron was hot: "Don't worry, since this treasure ultimately belongs to your Ghastly Puppet Cult, if we are able to combine forces to break the seal, your Ghastly Puppet Cult will surely keep a majority of it!"

"It is not impossible for you guys to cooperate with my Ghastly Puppet Cult and enjoy the treasure together. So, right now, let's combine forces and see if we can break this seal. If our combined forces are unable to break it at all, there is no point in cooperating." Teng Sha's eyes glimmered before he casually said.

When they heard his words, Mu Lei and Wu Zong were taken aback. They glanced at each other, before they promptly nodded their heads: "Alright, we want to give it a go as well. Let's find out just how terrifying that seal is!"

"Haha, alright! In that case, let's combine forces and break it!" When he saw this situation, Teng Sha released a hearty laugh.He waved his sleeves promptly, and the left and right senior elders, as well as the four half-step-to Manifestation stage elite practitioners immediately appeared behind him.

Opposite them, Mu Lei and Wu Zong also beckoned with their hands as the four initial Manifestation stage elite practitioners flashed behind the two of them, their gazes locking onto the glowing black ball below them.

"The three top factions are actually planning to combine forces to break the seal of the mysterious treasure!"

When they saw this sudden development on Mysterious Black Yin Mountain, whispers erupted from the surroundings of Ghastly Puppet City. Several of them were feeling somewhat regretful as they wanted to see these three major factions fight. At that time, they may even be able to sneak in and take advantage of them. However, based on the current situation, evidently, it was going to be impossible now...

"Let's combine forces and rip the seal apart!" Teng Sha shouted out, before an exceedingly formidable Yuan Power vibration violently erupted from his body and various skeletal structures materialized above his head. Evidently, he had pushed the Yuan Power in his body to the maximum.

"Great!'

Mu Lei, Wu Zong also shouted out as they utilized the potent Yuan Power inside their bodies. The four initial Manifestation stage practitioners standing behind them also utilized their Yuan Power. Streams of potent and domineering auras erupted forth and caused the Yuan Power in the area to rage.

In the middle of the arena, it instantly turned exceedingly hot. Even excluding the four half-step-to Manifestation stage practitioners, there were nine fully-fledged Manifestation stage practitioners in these three factions. This line up could only be described as terrifying. Furthermore, at the same time, the nine Manifestation stage practitioners simultaneously utilized their Yuan Power. The commotion can only be described as earth-shattering as potent Yuan Power enshrouded the entire sky above the mountain, just like clouds, while terrifying shockwaves continuously emerged from within...

"Break!"

Hovering mid-air, a cold glint flashed across Teng Sha's eyes. He violently waved his palm down, before an exceedingly resplendent Yuan Power light pillar instantly tore through the night sky, just like a dragon, before it roared at the black glowing ball below and dashed towards it.

"Boom boom!'

The instant Teng Sha made his move, Mu Lei and the rest also utilized their Yuan Power, and eight formidable Yuan Power light pillars, just like pillars supporting the heavens, penetrated through the sky and came crashing down together with a terrifying vibration.

These Yuan Power light pillars moved extremely quickly. In a blink of an eye, they had descended towards the black glowing ball. However, as it faced the combined attack from these nine Manifestation stage practitioners, the black eye elder calmly extended his finger and slowly pointed out.

"Boom!"

A deep echo stealthily ricocheted through the entire sky. Then, a terrifying force, that was visible to the naked eye, suddenly swept forth from within the black glowing ball. Instantly, the giant arena crumbled, while the elite Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners nearby were vomiting mouthfuls of blood as they were all flung away. The surrounding buildings were all ruptured into dust due to the continuous shockwaves...

"Snort!"

Under countless alarmed stares from the crowd, Teng Sha and the eight elite practitioners hovering mid-air, suddenly released a stifling sound from their throats, before all of them retreated several hundred meters immediately, while their facial expressions instantly turned quite interesting.

Even with the combined forces of nine Manifestation stage practitioners, they were still unable to shake the seal left behind by the black eye elder. This scene undoubtedly caused everyone to feel terrified. It seems like what the black eye elder had said previously was indeed true. Without his permission, even if one found the Ancestral Devouring Symbol, it was still useless...

The entire mountain peak was now completely shattered. The arena had collapsed and the buildings had been blown apart. Meanwhile, several elite Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners were moaning on the ground. Evidently, several of them were injured.

Teng Sha, who was hovering in mid-air, stared at this sight as his face turned steely green. The anger in his heart almost caused him to lose all rationality. None of them could understand how frustrated he felt in his heart. Even though he clearly knew that there was a treasure hidden within the black glowing ball, regardless of what means he utilized, he was still completely unable to reach it..

At a distance away, the rest of the elite practitioners' faces turned solemn. After they experienced it personally, they also realized how terrifying the black glowing ball was. Under the shadow of the black eye elder, they felt just like ants. Regardless of how much they struggled, they were unable to shake the seemingly razor thin seal.

The crowd was silent. There were only the cries constantly emanating from the injured Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners, causing one to feel extremely frustrated.

However amidst the constant moans, a figure dashed out from the shadows like a phantom. It flew out at an astonishing speed made beeline for the black glowing ball hovering above the arena.

Perhaps, due to that terrifyingly violent clash from before, Teng Sha and the rest became somewhat slow. Therefore, even though they discovered the figure, they did not move immediately.

"Which young kid dares to behave atrociously at my Ghastly Puppet Cutl!"

Even though they were somewhat slow, it was still the Ghastly Puppet Cult's old lair. Hence, the instant the left and right senior elders recovered their senses, their eyes turned cold as they coldly shouted out. However, just as they were about to make a move, Teng Sha, who was standing in front of them, stretched his hand out and stopped them. Then, he stared coldly at the figure that was dashing forth as quick as lightning.

"A mere Qi Creation stage kid does not even have the right to touch it." When they heard Teng Sha's cold voice, left and right senior elders also chuckled as they nodded their head, while they stared derisively at that figure. Even nine Manifestation stage practitioners together were unable to break the seal. In fact, even before the Qi Creation kid can touch that black glowing ball, he will probably be rupted into bits by the seal.

Under countless derisive stares from the crowd, the lightning-quick figure appeared above the glowing black ball. His eyes stared right at the black eye elder that was hovering on a glowing disc, while his eyes began to glimmer manically.

That figure that suddenly dashed out was naturally Lin Dong, who had been hidden for a while. The current Ghastly Puppet Cult was at its most disordered moment. The previous violent clash had upset the Yuan Power inside Teng Sha and the other elite practitioners. Therefore, it was the best time for him to make a move.

Lin Dong's figure appeared above the black eye elder. Just as it sensed someone approaching it, the figure lifted his head coldly. Then, under countless pitiful stares, it once again extended its finger, which symbolized death, and gradually pointed it at Lin Dong.

"What an arrogant fellow!"

"Does he think that a treasure like this can be touched by anyone?"

When they saw this sight, the left and right senior elders instantly chuckled. Even for them, based on their ability, if they were touched by the figure's finger, they would be killed instantly. What more a mere Qi Creation stage kid?

"Swoosh!"

Under the countless derisive smiles from the crowd, Lin Dong's eyes stared right at that finger of death. The next instance, he violently exhaled a puff of white air. Then, he gripped his palm, while a mysterious black symbol immediately appeared on his palm.

"Buzz!"

The instant the symbol appeared, several black light beams immediately erupted. Under the shine of the black lights, the black eye elder, who had completely thwarted the Ghastly Puppet Cult, actually began to dissipate until he eventually disappeared completely.

"Buzz buzz!"

When the black eye elder's phantasm faded, the black lights once again shone on the black glowing ball. Immediately, the black glowing ball quickly shrunk down, before it eventually transformed into a tiny beam and it was sucked into the Mysterious Stone Talisman inside Lin Dong's palm.

This change happened in a flash and none of them could comprehend it in time. In fact, even the sneer on Teng Sha's face gradually froze only after the black glowing ball disappeared...

"Run!"

The entire area was terrifyingly silent. However, down below, the instant Lin Dong obtained the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, without a moment of hesitation, he violently turned around and fled, while the Yuan Power in his body erupted forth instantly. His figure transformed into a blurry black figure as he fled manically out of the Mysterious Black Yin Mountain!

The instant Lin Dong turned and fled, the dark night sky immediately erupted just like a volcano. Everyone knew that big trouble was coming...

314 - Chapter 314: Snatching It And Running Away

A blurry figure swept out from the top of Mysterious Black Yin Mountain. Faint sonic booms sounded out around his body, booming out in the quiet night...

When the sonic booms spread, the atmosphere in the deathly quiet surroundings of Ghastly Puppet City instantly exploded as exceptionally piercing shrieks of shock sounded out in the night.

"Heavens, that fellow has snatched away the treasure?!"

"How is that possible, how is that possible! Even nine powerful Manifestation stage practitioners could do nothing about the seal on the treasure, how can that fellow possibly snatch it away?!"

"Crazy, it's going to be crazy..."

"......"

Countless cries detonated like a volcano in the quiet night. In an instant, countless people's eyes turned blood red. If the treasure stayed in the Ghastly Puppet Cult's hands, in the face of their intimidation, it was likely that no one would dare to be tempted, but now... the treasure was suddenly stolen. Hence, did it not mean that as long as the thief was killed, one would have to chance to obtain the treasure?

"That guy... really snatched it away?" On the Mysterious Black Yin Mountain peak, the left and right elders were slack jaw as they gazed at the fleeing figure. For a time, they did not regain their senses.

"All Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners hear my command, no matter the cost, stop that fellow!"

Thier dazed state did not last for long. In the next instant, the left and right elders let loose a mournful howl of shock which exploded in the sky like thunder.

As the mournful howl landed, the left and right elders hastily looked towards Teng Sha behind them, only to see the latter's body was trembling non-stop while a maniacal rage that could devour a person filled his eyes. Tonight, he had already been pressured till his stomach was full of fiery anger. He did not expect that someone would actually snatch away the object from right under his eyes. This was undoubtedly like two vicious slaps on his face. The Teng Sha at this moment was clearly furious to the critical point.

"Sect leader, the fellow is somewhat strange. The strange symbol floating in his hand previously, seemed to be able to ignore the seal. If we can obtain it, we will definitely be able to break the seal!" Although the Teng Sha at this moment was like a bomb that was about to explode, the left and right elders were clearly cunning old foxes and hastily spoke.

"Right, we cannot let that fellow escape!"

Upon hearing the left and right elders' words, the soaring rage in Teng Sha's eyes suddenly paused. Soon after, rapt ecstasy suddenly surfaced on his face as his incomparably sinister gaze looked towards the swiftly fleeing burry figure while he eerily chuckled: "Don't worry, he cannot escape!"

"Bang!"

Just as Teng Sha's chuckle landed, without waiting for the left and right elders to reply, his body suddenly exploded with a bang sound. A blurry after image appeared where he one stood, and his body had already disappeared like a ghost.

"Catch that fellow!"

The moment Teng Sha's body disappeared, the countless Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners also charged forward. This was after all the Ghastly Puppet Cult's old nest, and the practitioners here were mostly rather capable. Figure after figure swooped in from all directions, like a spider's net which encircled Lin Dong's body.

Lin Dong's speed was practically at its limit, however, there were too many Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners. They swarmed from all directions and in a few short seconds, four Qi Creation stage practitioners were the first to arrive. Their hands opened up as vigorous Yuan Power powering martial arts viciously attacked.

"Get lost!"

Lin Dong's eyes were ice-cold. His hand clenched as a golden platform condensed and ruthlessly attacked, directly blowing back the four Qi Creation stage practitioners, causing them to vomit blood as they flew backwards.

"That fellow is Lin Dong!" Just as Lin Dong's golden platform smashed the four Qi Creation stage practitioners, a familiar loud shout suddenly sounded out from behind. Lin Dong's expression suddenly turned serious, he could hear that it was Cao Zhen, whom he had fought with in Great Puppet City. The latter must have recognized his Subduing Golden Platform Magic Palm.

"Lin Dong?! The Lin Dong that captured Teng Lei?"

"Does he not know the Ghastly Puppet Cult has ordered his arrest? To actually still dare to come to Ghastly Puppet City to snatch away the treasure?"

"That guy's guts is truly incomparably formidable!"

Cao Zhen's shout was undoubtedly akin to adding oil to Ghastly Puppet City's already blazing atmosphere. Countless gazes looked in shock towards the escaping black figure, evidently, they had never imagined that the thief would actually turn out to be the one who had a grudge with the Ghastly Puppet Cult, Lin Dong!

Bang bang bang!

Lin Dong's figure violently swept forth, the golden platform in his hand wildly dancing as several Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners were blasted away while vomiting blood. Just as he was about the charge out of the encirclement in the air above Ghastly Puppet City, an extremely powerful force suddenly attacked from behind.

"Die Lin Dong!" As the powerful force arrived, it was accompanied by Cao Zhen's furious roar. The day Lin Dong had captured Teng Lei right in front of him had caused him to be scolded many times. Now that they met once again today, he must make sure to regain his face no matter what.

"Get lost!"

When he saw that fellow tenaciously hindering him, Lin Dong's eyes turned as cold as ice. He forcibly turned his body as purplish black light suddenly swirled in his eyes before he punched out!

This time, what gushed out from Lin Dong's body was not golden colored Yuan Power but a strange purplish black energy. The energy swiftly condensed, transforming into a fist before viciously clashing head-on against Cao Zhen.

"You're looking for death!"

When he saw that Lin Dong actually dared to clash against him directly, Cao Zhen let out an icy laugh. However, before the sneer on his face could fade, it suddenly froze in the next moment, because he had discovered that the purplish black colored fist was directly destroying his martial art attack at a frightening pace. Moreover, its power did not diminish as it ruthlessly slammed into his body.

"Plop!"

The Yuan Power defense on his body practically crumbled in an instant, so much so that even the middle level Soul Treasure inner armor Cao Zhen wore was directly blown apart. His figure flew in a parabola, bringing with it ball after ball of bloody mist as his raggedly fell to the ground below.

A single punch. Blowing away a half-step-to Manifestation practitioner!

This terrifying sight instantly caused the bodies of the Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners which were about to pounce on Lin Dong to freeze, their eyes filled with endless dread.

"How is that possible? How can Lin Dong possibly beat the half-step-to Manifestation Cao Zhen to such a state with a single punch? Could it be that he has already broken through to the Manifestation stage? But why is his aura still at the Qi Creation stage?!"

His scene was also noticed by the numerous practitioners who were observing the situation. Immediately, the cries of astonishment erupted outside of Ghastly Puppet City, and some of them even felt a little dizzy. The various things which had happened this night was truly too bizarre.

"Flee!"

While countless people lost their spirits due to Lin Dong's power, Lin Dong immediately withdrew his fist before once again frantically dashing away. He naturally understood that he only possessed this kind of power because Little Marten was secretly aiding him. Or else, he would definitely be delayed by Cao Zhen. At that time, once the Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners surrounded him, it would be impossible to escape today.

Pushing his speed to the limit, Lin Dong's figure flashed as he finally charged out of the Ghastly Puppet City's encirclement. A whistle swiftly sounded out. With his speed, he would definitely be unable to break away from the Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners chase, hence, he needed to rely on Little Flame!

"Roar!"

Just as Lin Dong's whistle sounded out, a tiger roar rang out in the darkness of the night. Soon after, a red flash swept across the horizon and directly appeared beside Lin Dong. Without the slightest hesitation, he flipped onto the tiger's back while Little Flame also quickly spread out its wings. Just as it was about to escape, Little Marten suddenly appeared on Lin Dong's shoulder as its cried in a high-pitch voice: "Careful!"

"Boom boom!"

Just as Little Marten's voice fell, the night sky in front of Lin Dong suddenly heaved as a demon god like figure appeared like a ghost. It was Teng Sha!

"You are that Lin Dong? Hand over the treasure for this sect leader!" Once Teng Sha appeared, he stared at Lin Dong with a face full of murder. His hand suddenly swiped out as vigorous without equal Yuan Power formed into a giant Yuan Power skeleton and whizzed towards Lin Dong.

"Quickly retreat!"

When it saw Teng Sha attack, Little Marten's eyes turned exceptionally serious as it hastily shouted. Its claws danced as thick purplish black energy swiftly gushed out from its body before transforming into a frantically spinning purplish black disc of light. The light disc flew out and heavily collided against the extremely powerful Yuan Power skeleton.

"Bang!"

An astonishing energy shockwave erupted in the sky as the purplish black light disc and Yuan Power skeleton were both annihilated. This scene once again drew countless shocked gazes. No one expected that Lin Dong would actually be able to receive even the advanced Manifestation stage Teng Sha's attack.

"You must be living in fantasy if you intend to take away the treasure in front of this sect leader. Hand it over!"

His attack scattered, Teng Sha's eyes turned a little more serious. Soon after, he sinisterly laughed as an even more frightening aura abruptly exploded from his body, causing even the Yuan Power of the land to faintly show signs of converging.

"Teng Sha. If you dare to attack again, I will kill Teng Lei!"

As he stared at the demon god like Teng Sha who stood at the center of the rumbling Yuan Power, Lin Dong's eyes turned cold. His hand reached out and grabbed the figure on tied to Little Flame's python tail as he roared.

Countless gazes gathered over, only to see a figure violently struggling in Lin Dong's hand. From the looks of it, it was the Teng Lei who had been captured by Lin Dong, only now, he was a hostage!

"This kid is truly vicious!"

Staring at the sight of Lin Dong grabbing Teng Lei's neck as his complexion gradually turned purple while Teng Sha's face gradually turned green, many people looks to each other as they whispered in low voices.

However, relying on this to leave safely was perhaps still going to be a little difficult.

315 - Chapter 315 Chaos

"Teng Lei?!"

Teng Sha's figure froze at this moment. His expression was extremely dark as he stared at the figure Lin Dong held by the neck while a maniacal killing intent swirled in his eyes.

"Kid, if you dare to hurt Lei-er even the tiniest bit, I will definitely make you regret being born into this world!" Teng Sha ominously shouted.

"Get lost!"

Lin Dong's expression was ice-cold. His hand abruptly increased its force before immediately, Teng Lei's complexion turned purple as he sternly shouted.

"Swish swish!"

The instant Teng Sha stepped in to obstruct Lin Dong, the surrounding Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners also swiftly flew over. However, due to the fact that Teng Lei was in Lin Dong's hands, no one dared to attack him.

Teng Sha's eyes were very dark, like those of a vicious wolf as he stared daggers at Lin Dong. However, he did not back away at all and instead slowly said: "Lin Dong, as long as you hand over the treasure and release Teng Lei, I, as the leader of the Ghastly Puppet Cult, promise you that you will definitely be allowed to leave safely!"

"Bullshit!" LIn Dong sneered. Did Teng Sha really think he was a three year old kid. The enmity between him and the Ghastly Puppet Cult was already impossible to resolve peacefully. The symbol he had previously shown was definitely seen by Teng Sha and the rest, hence, they would never allow Lin Dong to leave with the symbol that was able to break the seal!

Upon hearing this, Teng Sha's eyes grew even colder.

"Teng Sha, do you really believe that I will not dare to kill him?" Lin Dong shouted his reply while he scanned his surroundings and a cold killing intent also surfaced in his eyes.

"Alright, I will let you leave as long as you don't hurt Lei-er!" Teng Sha's brows deeply furrowed as he suddenly declared in a low voice. Just as his voice fell, his hand also waved and upon seeing this, the surrounding Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners very carefully withdrew. However, their gazes were still locked onto Lin Dong's body, ready to charge forward at any time.

Lin Dong watched Teng Sha as his eyes flickered. However, there was no time to think at this moment. His hand patted Little Flame as the latter shook its enormous blood wings and cautiously turned to fly away.

However, the instant Little Flame turned, a vicious look flashed in Teng Sha's eyes. His hand grabbed out as exceptionally vigorous Yuan Power swiftly condensed into a black bone spear which emitted an icy wind, as if there were countless ghosts wailing.

"Ch!"

The moment the bone spear was formed, Teng Sha's arm suddenly jerked. Then, a black light flew forth with an exceedingly terrifying force wind, as it ripped through the horizons and lightning-quick dashed towards Lin Dong. In fact, even Teng Lei was dragged into the radius of that attack. That fellow was actually this vicious. In order to keep his treasure, he even disregarded his son's life.

"Be careful!"

That black light was exceedingly swift. Almost in a blink of an eye, it had appeared behind Lin Dong. Seated on Lin Dong's shoulder, Little Marten realized it and hurriedly shouted out.

"Wu!"

Just as it shouted out, Little Marten opened its mouth before an exceedingly rich purple energy quickly gushed out. Then, it transformed into a dark purple glowing shield behind Lin Dong's back. Meanwhile, on the glowing shield, energy was rapidly swirling on it, just like a swirl.

"Boom!"

The instant that glowing shield was formed, the black bone spear that was filled with Teng Sha's maliciousness instantly arrived, before it viciously slammed against that glowing shield. Instantly, an exceedingly potent energy shockwave quickly erupted in mid-air.

"Crack!"

Even though that glowing shield was quite powerful, Teng Sha was after all a genuine advanced Manifestation practitioner. Right now, even Little Marten would find it exceedingly difficult to match up against him. Therefore, that glowing shield only lasted for a moment, before cracks slowly emerged on its surface. Then, it exploded with a loud bang.

"Jade Thunder Body! Demonic Ape Transformation!"

Thankfully, that glowing shield managed to buy Lin Dong some time. Instantly, he boosted the Yuan Power inside his body. A glass-like color immediately extended across his skin, while his body swelled to twice its size. Faintly, the gigantic illusionary shadow of the Ancient Demonic Ape emerged on Lin Dong's body and shielded him.

"Buzz!"

That black light broke through the glowing shield. However, its primary target was not Lin Dong, but rather Teng Lei, who was currently in his arms. That black light carried an exceedingly formidable force wind, before it penetrated through his body as he stared in disbelief. Then, together with a bloody trail, it flew towards Lin Dong's heart.

"Clang!"

That black bone spear viciously slammed against Lin Dong's chest area. However, a metallic sound echoed out, before Lin Dong's clothes were shredded apart by that force wind. In fact, it even tore a fist-sized hole on the high-grade Soul Treasure vest that he wore below. Then, the bone spear deeply penetrated into Lin Dong's chest, causing fresh blood to pour forth continuously.

Lin Dong's face was icy cold, before he jerked his body. A wave of Yuan Power immediately ruptured apart the bone spear stuck on Lin Dong's chest. Right now, a hideous wound had appeared on his chest. Teng Sha's previous attack had nearly cost him his life. Thankfully, he had used Jade Thunder Body and Demonic Ape Transformation to strengthen his body. In addition, his Soul Treasure vest helped to shoulder the burden. Else, this time, he would probably be in danger.

"That Teng Sha is truly vicious. He would not even let his son go!"

"Even a vicious tiger does not eat his cub. That fellow is actually this vicious..."

"However, that attack was truly powerful. If Lin Dong did not have several tricks up his sleeves, he would have probably been killed. It seems like old ginger is spicier than new. That Teng Sha is already this powerful, yet he is still so scheming..."

Outside Ghastly Puppet City, a series of whispers erupted. Some people stared somewhat peculiarly at Teng Sha. A man that even attacked his own son, who wouldn't he dare to kill?

"Growl!"

As if it sensed that Lin Dong was injured, Little Flame released an enraged roar. Just as it was about to launch an attack at Teng Sha, Lin Dong hurriedly shouted out: "Little Flame, quickly run away!"

When it heard his words, Little Flame roared begrudgingly, before it extended its wings and transformed into a black burry figure and lightning-quick dashed towards the deeper regions of Mysterious Black Yin Mountain Range.

"Capture him!"

When they saw that Lin Dong was fleeing, those elite Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners who were already lying in wait, instantly dashed forth. In fact, even the left and right senior elder appeared in front of Lin Dong, before Yuan Power howled forth as they instantly executed their martial arts and planned to halt Lin Dong.

However, just as they were prepared to stop Lin Dong, the latter's eyes flashed as he took a glance at Teng Lei, who was in his hands. Right now, that fellow was covered with blood and no one knew if he was dead or alive. Though Teng Sha's previous attack had nearly killed Lin Dong, it had landed Teng Lei at the boundaries of life and death.

"Take it!"

Right now, Teng Lei had already lost all value. Since Teng Sha was this vicious, he would only be an excessive burden if he kept him. Therefore, Lin Dong directly treated him as a sandbag, as he flung him towards the left and right senior elders.

When they saw the bloodied figure that Lin Dong flung towards him, the left and right senior elders were stunned as they hesitated for a moment. Eventually, they chose not to let him fall on the ground and die, but instead reached out and caught him.

Just as they caught hold of Teng Lei, Little Flame was extremely deft as it lightning-quick bypassed them. Then, it upped its speed to its maximum and quickly dashed towards the deeper regions of Mysterious Yin Black Mountain Range.

"Chase after him. This sect leader wants to know where he can run to today!" Just as Little Flame dashed forth, that Teng Sha transformed into a blurry figure and dashed forth. Behind him, the elite Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners quickly followed behind.

"Cult Leader, Teng Lei..." When they saw Teng Sha passing by, the left and right senior elders quickly said.

"He still has half a breath left. Previously, I avoided his vital organs. Let someone else take care of him and chase after that kid immediately. We must not allow him to escape with the treasure!" Teng Sha took a glance at that bloody Teng Lei, before he spoke coldly.

"Yes!"

When they heard his words, that left and right senior elders hurriedly replied. Teng Sha's previous attack was exceedingly vicious. When it penetrated through Teng Lei's body, if he had used a little extra force, Teng Lei would have been killed instantly. In a matter of speaking, whether he lived or died was dependant on luck. The fact that Teng Sha was willing to gamble Teng Lei's fate on his own luck, proved that he was indeed a man.

After responding, left and right senior elders quickly handed an unconscious Teng Lei to a Ghastly Puppet Cult disciple. Then, he directly commanded the Ghastly Puppet Cult elite practitioners, which followed behind Teng Sha, and flashed across the horizons and chased after that bloody figure nearby.

"Go, chase after them!"

Behind him, Mu Lei, Wu Zong and the rest who were constantly observing the situation swiftly followed behind as their eyes glimmered. During Lin Dong's previous clash with the Ghastly Puppet Cult, they did not butt in rashly. After all, both Ghastly Puppet Cult and Lin Dong were quite skilled. Therefore, it was best to let them fight among themselves. Then, they could perhaps slip in and take advantage of the situation.

After all, everyone wanted to be the fisherman.

On the east side behind Mu Lei and the rest, outside the Ghastly Puppet City, an earth-shattering splitting wind sound instantly echoed out as numerous figures swept forth just like an ant swarm, before they finally headed towards the deeper regions of Mysterious Black Yin Mountain. These people's eyes were all burning. The current situation was quite chaotic and under the allure of such a treasure, even Teng Sha, who was at advanced Manifestation stage, was unable to suppress the situation...

Furthermore, it was only thanks to this chaotic situation that they could have a chance to obtain that mystical treasure and slip away with it successfully!

Just as countless figures swarmed in, the originally peaceful Mysterious Black Yin Mountain range turned completely chaotic right now...

316 - Chapter 316 Vicious And Merciless

Night enveloped the homologous Mysterious Black Yin mountain range. Ice-cold moonlight spilled downwards, dressing the mountain range in a thin layer of silk, an exceptionally peaceful and tranquil sight.

At this time, mostly Demonic Beasts ran amuck on the Mysterious Black Yin mountain range, and human practitioners did not dare to linger for too long. However, tonight was clearly an expected event.

Swish swish swish!

Extremely hurried wind sounds suddenly rang out in the quiet skies, immediately drawing the attention of some powerful Demonic Beasts. However, before these Demonic Beasts roar, they saw countless figures covering the sky like locusts in a distance. Violent wind sounds were like a squall as they instantly tore apart the tranquillity of the mountain range.

The powerful Demonic Beasts within the Mysterious Black Yin mountain range evidently had some intelligence. In the face of such an army of human practitioners, they rationally chose to stay silent. However, some of the more crafty Demonic Beasts stealthily concealed themselves in the forest, preparing to wait for an opportunity to kill some of human practitioners that were lagging behind.

Lin Dong naturally was not in the mood to pay too much attention to these sly hunters. He know that the most thorny problem this time was still the Ghastly Puppet Cult's Teng Sha. The power of an advanced Manifestation stage was still too strong. If not for Little Marten's help, Lin Dong could not possibly survive a single round.

Although he had charged out of Ghastly Puppet Cult's encirclement, Lin Dong could feel Teng Sha's aura firmly lock onto himself. No matter how he fled, the fellow would definitely give chase like a bone gnawing maggot until Lin Dong was killed and the Devouring Ancestral Symbol was taken back.

Moreover, besides Teng Sha and the Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners, there were also countless factions and practitioners eyeing him. Once there was a chance, they would definitely make a move against Lin Dong and snatch the treasure. The situation now was already extremely grim, any little misstep and he would lose his life in this place!

Lin Dong's gaze frantically flickered, while Little Flame also seemed to sense the danger and urgency of the situation as its wide blood colored wings maniacally shook, urging its speed to the max. It looked like a line of blood as it swept across the skies, the deadly winds resulting from its high speed directly cutting apart some giant trees below.

"Lin Dong, that fellow is still closely following us, and his speed is becoming faster and faster. If this continues, he will catch up to us sooner or later!" Little Marten stood on Lin Dong's shoulder, a heavy look in its eyes as it gazed at the ominous aura looming behind them/

Lin Dong pursed his lips. He naturally knew that the situation was rather dire, but now, he had no other ideas besides fleeing, unless he was willing to give up on the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. Yet, it there was no doubt that this was impossible for him. To obtain this object, god knows how much effort he had invested. Now that it was in his hands after much difficulty, he would absolutely not relinquish it even if he had to put his life on the line!

"Let's first escape to the deeper area of the Mysterious Black Yin mountain range. There are still many powerful Demonic Beasts within this mountain range, as long as we ensure the situation continues to be chaotic, we will have a slight chance!" Lin Dong grimly said.

"Okay."

Little Marten also slowly nodded its head. They had indeed taken many risks to snatch the Devouring Ancestral Symbol this time, but as long as they managed to obtain it in the end, it would be worth it however huge the price!

"Go!"

Lin Dong's palm patted Little Flame as the latter's blood wings once again shook, bringing with it a low thunderous boom as they flew across the skies above the Mysterious Black Yin mountain range.

Not far behind Lin Dong, a huge group of Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners closely followed. At their front was Teng Sha. The him at this moment had an incomparably dark gaze as he stared at the blood light in the night sky. The latter's blood had greatly exceeded his expectations.

"Humph, if you believe that you can escape by relying on this Demonic Beast, you underestimate this sect leader!"

Teng Sha's expression was icy as he sneered. Vigorous Yuan Power suddenly condensed under his feet, immediately causing his speed to quicken. Later on, he actually left behind after-images in the sky while his figure swept across the skies at an astonishing speed, chasing the Lin Dong who was in front.

"Damnit, that fellow increased his speed!"

The sudden sonic booms from behind also caused Lin Dong's expression to change. He knew that Teng Sha no longer planned on tangling with him any further.

"Roar!"

As if it felt Lin Dong's anxiety, Little Flame let out a low roar at this moment. Blood colored light instantly erupted from its body as the already wide blood wings actually expanded once again. At this moment, the wing looked exactly the same as the blood bat dragon's, evidently, at this critical moment, the blood bat dragon's blood power within Little Flame's body had gradually shown its use.

"Crash!"

The enormous blood wings stretched outwards and with a powerful shake, an after-image faintly appeared. In an instant, Little Flame's figure appeared a hundred meters away.

"Boom!"

Just as Little Flame's body faded, a giant Yuan Power hand descended from the skies, viciously swatting at the place they had stopped at previously, swatting so hard that even the air exploded.

"That wretched beast!"

His attack swatting empty air, Teng Sha's figure immediately appeared. He looked at the Little Flame, whose speed had risen substantially, and his complexion could not help but turn a little green. If it were not for this beast, Lin Dong would have been instantly killed by his blow.

Though he had missed, Teng She evidently did not intend to give up. His figure once again launched forward as he tenaciously gave chase. Formidable without equal Yuan Power spread out in the night sky, causing the Demonic Beasts below to fear recklessly charging up.

"God damnit, this son of a bitch truly does not plan on letting us off!" Dodging the previous strike had caused Lin Dong's body to be covered in cold sweat, but he quickly felt the force once again pounce towards him and could not help but curse.

"Heh heh, you've snatched their treasure and still think about them letting you go, you must be dreaming!" Even at this time, Little Marten still let out some mocking words before saying: "We can only rely on this stupid tiger's speed now. Fortunately, the blood bat dragon's blood power was not wasted, or else I, grandpa marten, will first slaughter it."

"We've miscalculated this time. We were under the impression all along that Teng Sha was at the initial Manifestation stage. If that was the case, we would have been able to rely on Little Flame's speed to lose him. But now, we can only flee for our lives." Lin Dong bitterly laughed. Although the current Little Flame was barely able to avoid Teng Sha's attacks, this would after all not last for long. The power of an advanced Manifestation stage practitioner was too terrifying, even with their lineup, they could not contend.

In the following chase, though Teng Sha's attacks became increasingly swift and deadly, thankfully, Little Flame's condition was extremely good, and they nimbly avoided the attacks. While Teng Sha stamped his feet in rage, Lin Dong and Little Marten secretly sighed in relief.

However, just as Lin Dong had predicted, this chase could not continue. As they fled, they quickly entered deep into the Mysterious Black Yin mountain range. Immediately, a seemingly endless titanic natural crevice appeared to Lin Dong's front.

It was not known how long the natural crevice was. In one glance, all one could see was a pitch-black darkness. No one knew how deep it was and an extremely terrifying Earth Terminus Cold Qi spouted out from the crevice like a fountain. As they collided, they formed into an extremely frightening disordered flow, densely covering the crevice and the sky above, like a natural barrier which directly obstructed Lin Dong's front.

"The Mother Earth!"

Staring at the crevice that had appeared before him, Lin Dong's expression immediately changed. He had forgotten about this, the was the most terrifying place in the Mysterious Black Yin mountain range. Even Manifestation stage practitioners did not dare to enter too deep. That frightening chaotic cold qi flow was able to easily tear a Manifestation stage practitioner to pieces!

"Roar!"

Little Flame also felt how terrible the cold qi soaring out from the into the sky was as it hastily slowed its speed. However, at this moment, Teng Sha from behind also swiftly appeared and upon seeing the situation, he could not help but heartily laugh at the sky.

"Lin Dong, looks like even the heavens do not want to help you. Sect leader wants to see where you can escape to next!"

Lin Dong's expression was grim as he stared at the Earth Terminus Cold Qi that was frantically gushing out from the while his eyes frantically flickered. He did not expect that he would actually be forced to such a situation.

Swish swish swish!

Not long after Lin Dong and Teng Sha appeared outside the, the Ghastly Puppet Cult, the various other factions and practitioners also rushed over from far behind. Figure after figure floated in the sky like locusts.

When the practitioners who had arrived saw the before their eyes, they were stunned. Soon after, they could not help but shake their heads. They did not expect that Lin Dong's escape route would instead force him into a dead end. Now, there was Teng Sha and the Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners to his front while the dangerous was behind. No matter what, they were all dead ends for Lin Dong!

"Lin Dong, are you still not going to obediently hand over the treasure, my Ghastly Puppet Cult is fond of talented people, if you join my Ghastly Puppet Cult, perhaps you may still keep your life!"

"Right, if you don't hand it over, this will be your grave today!"

"Hand it over!"

The Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners were now delighted as shouts swiftly echoed out in the night.

Teng Sha had his hands behind his back, slight mockery in his cold eyes. At this time, he was no longer impatient to make a move, because there was no no way out for the current Lin Dong!

"Lin Dong, voluntarily give yourself up for capture or let sect leader break all four of your limbs and capture you?" Teng Sha's icily smirked. A trace of cruel intent in his voice.

Lin Dong's gaze frantically flickered. Soon after, he deeply inhaled as a maniacal smile spread from the corner of his mouth. A loud laughter sounded out, directly causing Teng Sha's expression to turn completely dark.

"Voluntarily turn myself in for capture? Who do you think you are? If you want to take back the treasure, take out your capability!"

317 - Chapter 317 Mysterious Black Yin Crevice

When they heard Lin Dong's derisive laugh, several elite practitioners surrounding the Mysterious Black Yin Crevice were both slightly stunned. Evidently, they had never expected that even at such a crucial moment, Lin Dong still showed no intention of retreating. Instead, his tone got increasingly rude.

"Haha, so charming. However, I wonder if you will still be this arrogant after this sect leader capture you and break off your limbs?" Teng Sha was so infuriated till he laughed. Meanwhile, an extremely cruel glint flashed across his eyes.

"Everyone from Ghastly Puppet Cult listen up, spread out and surround him. If anyone lets him slip away, he shall be severely punished!"

"Yes!"

When they heard Teng Sha's solemn and cold voice, all the elite Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners hurriedly shouted out, before they swiftly dispersed. Every spot was filled with Ghastly Puppet Cult troops. Against such a formation, Lin Dong literally had nowhere to run!

"Everyone here, today's matter is between my Ghastly Puppet Cult and Lin Dong. Whoever intervenes shall be the enemy of my Ghastly Puppet Cult and we will never forgive him for life!" After he successfully surrounded him, Teng Sha suddenly turned his head before he turned and look at the crowds of elite practitioners, before he coldly shouted out.

As they stared at a venomous Teng Sha, the eyes of the surrounding elite practitioners glimmered. Finally, they all chose to nod their heads silently. Ghastly Puppet Cult was simply too powerful. Now that Teng Sha had reached advanced Manifestation stage, based on his current strength, even Mu Lei and Wu Zong did not dare to offend him lightly. Furthermore, based on the current situation, Ghastly Puppet Cult had evidently seized control of the situation. Based on Lin Dong's strength, regardless of how he struggled, he would not be able to escape from Teng Sha. Hence, if they chose to intervene now, they would undoubtedly invite a deadly reaction from Ghastly Puppet Cult...

After intimidating all the surrounding heros with his words, the look on Teng Sha's face turning increasingly venomous. Then, he suddenly took a step forward, before potent Yuan Power manically swept forth from within his body just like a hurricane. Then, it extended across the horizons and directly caused all the surrounding elite practitioners to hurriedly back off.

"Lin Dong, besides death, there is no other option left for you!"

Teng Sha's face was hideous. Then, he waved his hand before streams of Yuan Power directly transformed into a gigantic black seal in mid-air. Countless black mists were surrounding that black seal, while various skeletal structures materialized around the black seal, as painful screams continuously echoed out, causing headaches to the various elite practitioners nearby. Evidently, this was a pretty powerful upper-tier martial arts.

"Thousand Devil Bone Eroding Seal!"

That black seal enshrouded the horizons, before Teng Sha violently flung his palm. That black seal immediately tore through the night sky, before it exploded towards Lin Dong with an unstoppable pace. It seems like that Teng Sha did not plan to test him but he truly intended to kill Lin Dong with a single palm attack. Based on the current situation, he understood that he must swiftly kill Lin Dong in order to recover the treasure. Else, unnecessary complications may arise.

"Wu Wu!"

That black seal tore through the heavens with a terrifying Yuan Power shockwave contained within and it caused everyone to be alarmed. In fact, some of the formidable Demonic Beasts in the deeper regions of the mountain rage continuously growled out in rage as well.

"Little Marten, help me!"

Lin Dong stared solemnly at that black seal swiftly flying towards him. From its surface, he could sense an extremely dangerous aura. If he was hit by it, even though his body was strengthened by Thunder Jade Body and Demonic Ape Transformation, he would still be killed instantly. That Teng Sha evidently planned to murder him!

"Yeah!"

Little Marten also understood the current situation. Without further ado, it's figure flashed before it directly flew into Lin Dong's body. Instantly, a peculiar dark purple glow gushed into the latter's eyes.

"Boom boom!'

With Little Marten's assistance, Lin Dong's aura seemed to swelled up violently at this moment. Then, his hands formed a series of extremely complicated hand-seals. Just as those hand-seals were formed, dark storm clouds immediately emerged in the sky. In fact, even the Yuan Power in between Heaven and Earth started to vibrate vigorously, before they gathered on top of Lin Dong's head rapidly.

"Such a powerful vibration. Could Lin Dong actually invoke such a peculiar sight?"

"That aura... seems like a Manifestation Martial Arts! Lin Dong is about to execute his Manifestation Martial Arts to fight against Teng Sha!"

"Such a peculiar sight can only be invoked by a Manifestation Martial Arts. However, Lin Dong is still too weak. Even with a powerful tool like Manifestation Martial Arts, he is still not a match for Teng Sha!"

"......"

As they stared at the Yuan Power rapidly gathering above Lin Dong, a series of whispers continuously echoed out in the mountain range.

"Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger, one finger imprison the heavens!"

Under countless bewildered stares from the crowd, Lin Dong stepped on Little Flame's broad back, while his hand-seals continuously changed, just like a dragon and snake squirming and it seemed extremely peculiar. Then, a cold roar filled with a unique majestic aura rumbled forth in mid-air.

As Lin Dong's loud roar spread out, the storm clouds in the skies rumbled, before an extremely gigantic golden finger slowly emerged from within.

When this giant finger appeared, all of the Yuan Power in this domain started to rage and countless people's faces were alarmed. It was indeed a Manifestation Martial Arts and it actually possessed such a terrifying aura. However, some exceptionally sharp elite practitioners gently furrowed their eyebrows. Even though Manifestation Martial Arts was extremely overpowering, based on its aura, it was still unable to match up against Teng Sha's attack...

"Huff!"

Lin Dong stepped on his tiger's back as he deeply exhaled a puff of white air. Based on his own body's ability, even if he used Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger, he could only match up against a half-step-to Manifestation practitioner. Therefore, even with Little Marten assisting him, he was still unable to defeat Teng Sha, who was at advanced Manifestation stage!

However, Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger was no ordinary Manifestation Martial Arts. Even when the ancient sect was at its peak, it was still considered as a top tier Manifestation Martial Arts. When it was completely executed, its power could even shock the heavens.

"Little Marten, assist me!"

A deep roar echoed out inside Lin Dong's heart. A dark purple glow manically swirled in his eyes, just like a whirlpool, before he suddenly took a step forward, while his hand seals continued to change.

"Rumble, tumble tumble!"

As Lin Dong's hand-seals continuously changed, thunder roars instantly ricocheted in mid-air, before a terrifying Yuan Power shockwave once again emerged.

"He had not finished yet? Don't tell me that this Manifestation Martial Arts is not fully executed yet?" A commotion once again emerged in mid-air causing everyone's faces to change. Promptly, they felt somewhat amazed. A Manifestation Martial Arts shouldn't be this powerful!

"Teng Sha, it is not so easy to kill me!" Lin Dong's eyes were cold like knives as he stared right at a hideous Teng Sha. Then, his hand-seals changed before his cold voice ricocheted across the horizons.

"Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger, two fingers crush the mountains and rivers!"

"Boom!"

The layers of storm clouds crumbled, before an exceedingly terrifying shockwave manically extended from within the storm clouds. Soon after, the crowds saw a gigantic dark purple finger slowly emerged from within the storm clouds before it stood next to the gigantic golden finger.

In terms of size and energy shockwave, that dark purple giant finger was far more powerful than that golden finger. There were countless strange symbols plastered across that giant finger, just like Heaven's tattoos. They seemed extremely deep and complicated.

"Die!"

Those two fingers towered over the earth, just like pillars that were holding up the sky. A thick cold glint flowed within Lin Dong's eyes. As he pointed his finger, under countless bewildered stares from the crowd, those two gigantic fingers tore through the horizons, before they solidly slammed against that gigantic black seal!

Bang!

Heaven and Earth seemed to have turned silent instantly. Then, an indescribable Yuan Power hurricane violently erupted in mid-air, before every giant tree within a thousand meters radius were instantly ruptured into dust. Some of the elite Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners nearby were directly blown away, while some unlucky one continually vomited out fresh blood, leaving one to wonder if they were dead or alive.

In mere seconds, everything within a thousand miles radius was in tatters. Numerous figures hurriedly retreated, while their eyes stared in alarm at this earth-shattering sight...

"Teng Sha's black seal was blown apart!"

Countless pairs of eyes stared at the spot where they collided, before shocked screams suddenly echoed out. Then, the crowds began to saw that the giant seal materialized by Teng Sha was actually forcefully blown away by those two gigantic fingers. Then, it continued to swept towards Teng Sha with a similarly violent shock wave!

"Manifestation Mountain Wall!"

Teng Sha's face was grim as he stared at that incoming gigantic finger that was ripping through the horizons. Then, he violently stomped his foot, before potent Yuan Power swiftly materialized into a several hundred meters tall Yuan Power shield. The shape of a mountain faintly emerged on that shield and gave it an exceedingly sturdy sensation.

Teng Sha's advanced Manifestation stage ability was thoroughly showcased now. With a flick of his hand, he had materialized an object using Yuan Power that could even be termed as Yuan Power Creation, and it was extremely formidable. If Lin Dong did not possess such a powerful Manifestation Martial Arts like Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger, he would be unable to move it at all.

"Boom boom!"

The giant fingers slammed against that Yuan Power shield before an earth-shattering noise instantly erupted forth. Then, a series of energy shockwaves quickly swept froth, before cracks started to emerge.

However, just as cracks emerged on that Yuan Power shield, those two gigantic fingers began to dim. Evidently, thanks to this stalemate, they were slowly being worn down.

"Ka chak!"

As more and more cracks appeared, eventually, that Yuan Power shield exploded with a loud thud. Then, a terrifyingly shock wind brushed across Teng Sha's body, causing his hair to be blown in tatters.

After destroying that Yuan Power shield, the two gigantic fingers completely disappeared moments before they were about to reach Teng Sha's head...

When those gigantic fingers disappeared, that peculiar natural phenomenon instantly dissipated. However, shock was still filled in the eyes of countless individuals. Obviously, they never expected that not only could Lin Dong block an advanced Manifestation practitioner's attack, he could even counter attack!

"Manifestation Martial Arts is indeed powerful. However, can you use it again?" Silence sunk in on this domain, before a dishevelled Teng Sha slowly lifted his head. His eyes stared venomously at Lin Dong just like poisonous snakes, while he slowly spoke.

"If you can't... Then this sect leader shall claim your life!"

Teng Sha slowly lifted his palm, before he pointed it at Lin Dong. Then, terrifying Yuan Power quickly gathered once again on his palm.

He had never expected that even after borrowing Little Marten's strength and executing the second stage of Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger, he was still unable to completely defeat Teng Sha...

Lin Dong's eyes was grim as he stared at Teng Sha. That attack was already his most powerful counter attack. However, it failed to achieve his intended outcome. Regardless, the difference in strength between him and Teng Sha was simply too large.

"Lin Dong, what do we do?" Little Marten's solemn voice suddenly echoed out inside Lin Dong's heart.

After he sucked in a deep breath, Lin Dong suddenly turned around and saw at that bottomless Mysterious Black Yin Crevice. After a brief struggle, a vicious glint finally flashed across his eyes.

"Go, let's go into that Mysterious Black Yin Crevice!"

Lin Dong waved his palm, before he directly steered around Little Flame's body. As it flutted its bloody wings, under countless bewildered stares, it dashed into that death-trap Mysterious Black Yin Crevice!

"Haha, Teng Sha, if you have enough guts, chase after this young master!"

When they heard Lin Dong's hearty laughter, everyone's eyes shrunk while the same thought flashed across their hearts, that fellow is insane...

318 - Chapter 318: Nowhere To Hide

The entire mountain range boiled in rage at this moment. Countless pairs of eyes watched in shock as Lin Dong directly charged into the Mysterious Black Yin crevice. This kind of action was practically charging straight into one's death!

"That lunatic, entering the Mysterious Black Yin crevice can only mean certain death!"

"Such a vicious fellow, not willing to return the treasure to the Ghastly Puppet Cult even if he dies!"

"Tang Sha is likely going to explode with anger!"

"......"

Numerous whispers and noises echoed nonstop across the sky. Lin Dong's actions was out of everyone's expectations. No one expected that he would actually chose this kind of death after struggling for so long.

"Bastard, you dare!"

Watching the Lin Dong who had cast himself towards the Mysterious Black Yin crevice, momentary shock clearly appeared on Teng Sha's face. However, quickly following that, fury exploded from his eyes as a roar resounded across the skies. Teng Sha could not afford to lose his wits at this moment, the Mysterious Black Yin crevice was a place of death and even he did not dare to enter. If Lin Dong really charged in, even if he died there, the treasure would also be lost within. This was an outcome that Teng Sha was absolutely not happy to see!

"Plop!"

Fury and alarm filled Teng Sha's heart. Just as he was about to move, his complexion suddenly turned red as he vomited a mouthful of fresh blood under the crowd's shocked gazes.

"My god, Teng Sha is actually injured?!"

"Must have been caused by Lin Dong previously, such terrifying power, such a frightening Manifestation martial art, to actually injure even an advanced Manifestation stage Teng Sha!"

Upon hearing those countless cries of alarm, Teng Sha's expression turned extremely dark as he wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth. Previously, when he clashed directly against Lin Dong's Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger, he had indeed been slightly injured and was forcibly enduring it. However, after being so taken aback by Lin Dong's actions such that his soul almost left his body, he grew furious, resulting in his injuries surfacing.

In the sky, Mu Lei and Wu Zong's expressions were solemn as they watched this scene. They exchanged a look and saw in each other's' eyes that they were both badly shaken by this. Even with their combined might, it would likely be an uphill struggle to defeat Teng Sha. Hence, never did they imagine that Lin Dong would be able to injure Teng Sha. This kind of power was truly frightening.

"Stop him!"

After vomiting out a mouthful of blood, Teng Sha could not be bothered any more, and there were even a few shrieks contained within his shout. Today's matter had almost driven him mad. After gathering his entire Ghastly Puppet Cult, not only did he fail to break the seal, he also revealed the existence of his treasure. Furthermore, the thing that truly infuriated him was that his treasure was eventually snatched away by Lin Dong...

Of course, when he saw Lin Dong heading into the Mysterious Black Yin Crevice, that insanity instantly turned into despair. Once the former dashed into the Mysterious Black Yin Crevice, then he would definitely be dead without even leaving behind his corpse. Most importantly, that treasure would also be gone and all of his hard work would have gone down the drain.

When he heard Teng Sha's maniacal shout, the various elite Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners hurriedly dashed forth. However, right now, Lin Dong had recklessly rushed into the space above the Mysterious Black Yin Crevice. Finally, right in front of their eyes, he headed into the dark Mysterious Black Yin Crevice, before he disappeared inside in mere moments.

"Teng Sha, as long as I Lin Dong don't die this time, I will make sure that your Ghastly Puppet Cult repay this debt in blood!"

However, just as Lin Dong disappeared into the dark Mysterious Black Yin Crevice, Lin Dong's somewhat beast-like deep growl suddenly faintly echoed out from within the darkness, before it ricocheted across the horizon.

"Bastard! All of you are useless!"

When he saw Lin Dong disappearing into that never-ending Mysterious Black Yin Crevice, Teng Sha was instantly infuriated. Then, his eyes turned blood-red, just like a gambler who had lost everything.

When they saw Teng Sha, who was so infuriated till he nearly lost his mind, all of the elite Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners stood timidly aside as they did not dare to speak at all. They stood at the edges of Mysterious Black Yin Crevice, while they stared at that pitch-black Mysterious Black Yin Crevice. Right now, countless streams of Earth Terminus Cold Qi was gushing out from within before they formed a turbulence powerful enough to slaughter any Manifestation practitioners. When Lin Dong dashed in previously, he was probably shredded into meat pulps.

After losing his cool and rampaging for a while, that Teng Sha eventually calmed down. His face was dark as he hovered on the edges of Mysterious Black Yin Crevice, while his eyes glimmered as he stared at that Cold Qi turbulence. After hesitating for a while, he ultimately did not have the guts to dash in. With regards to the dangers of Mysterious Black Yin Crevice, he was most keenly aware of it.

"Sect Leader, right now, Lin Dong has probably died inside." When they saw Teng Sha calm down a little, the left and right senior elders finally dared to speak cautiously.

"If he is alive I want to see him, if he is dead I want to see his body!" Teng Sha's face was so grim and cold that he seemed like he wanted to swallow someone. It was exceedingly terrifying.

When he heard his words, that left and right senior elders involuntarily laughed painfully inside their hearts. After jumping into the Mysterious Black Yin crevice, it was impossible for one to even preserve one's corpse.

"Gather everyone and comb through the edges of the Mysterious Black Yin crevice. Even though the Earth Terminus Cold Qi in the Mysterious Black Yin crevice is extremely powerful, there is still a seal on the treasure and it should be fine. If we station ourselves on the perimeter, we will surely be able to find it!" Teng Sha obviously understood that his words were somewhat childish, as he immediately sucked in a deep breath and spoke coldly.

"Yes!"

When they heard his words, that left and right senior elders hurriedly replied. Right now, that was all that they could do. Though Lin Dong had the guts to jump into this death-trap Mysterious Black Yin crevice, they did not have the same guts.

"This little bastard got off easy!"

Teng Sha started venomously into that pitch-dark Mysterious Black Yin crevice without a trace of light, as he gritted his teeth and said. Then, he waved his sleeves before he turned around begrudgingly.

Just as Teng Sha left, the situation became increasingly chaotic. The eyes of the surrounding elite practitioners glimmered and they chose not to leave immediately. Instead, their figures descended before they formed groups and combed through the edges of the Mysterious Black Yin crevice. Evidently, they had the same thought as Teng Sha and they wanted to see if they were lucky enough to find the treasure.

After an alarming earth-shattering fight, it finally concluded after Lin Dong lept into that death-trap Mysterious Black Yin crevice . However, many of them felt regretful that there were unable to discern the real identity of that mysterious treasure. Thankfully, tonight's fierce and intense battle made them feel like this trip was still worth their time.

And evidently, after tonight, Lin Dong's name would surely completely shock the entire Great Desolate Province. Based on his own strength, he was able to fight against the entire Ghastly Puppet Cult and even managed to fight against Teng Sha, who was at advanced Manifestation stage, and even injure him!

Such a glorious result was enough to rank Lin Dong among the elites of Great Desolate Province!

In fact, even compared to famed top-tier practitioners in Great Desolate Province like Teng Sha, Mu Lei and Wu Zong, he would not lose out at all!

Tonight's fight has totally caused the entire Great Desolate Province to remember his name, and to remember this young and stellar figure!

......

Just as the entire Mysterious Black Yin Mountain Range descended into chaos, Lin Dong was in dire straits as well.

After heading into the Mysterious Black Yin crevice, he finally understood why this area stood as the final resting spot for various elite practitioners. Streams of Earth Terminus Cold Qi swept forth from every direction, and every stream of Earth Terminus Cold Qi was just as powerful as a Manifestation practitioner's attack. As they violently collided, the resultant turbulence was even more terrifying.

The protective Yuan Power undulated on Lin Dong's body was only able to shield him against three streams of Earth Terminus Cold Qi before they thoroughly dissipated. Then, Earth Terminus Cold Qi slammed onto his body, just like a penetrating high-grade Soul Treasure, as it directly left blood trails on Lin Dong's body. In mere minutes, his body was covered with fresh blood.

"Growl!"

Little Flame flapped its bloody wings as it desperately tried to protect Lin Dong. Even though its body was filled with blood-like scales, numerous sparks continuously sparked forth, while it's terrifying growl spread out in darkness.

It was completely dark inside the Mysterious Black Yin crevice. Lin Dong was completely unable to discern which direction he was headed and he could only barge around recklessly. However, barging around recklessly in the Mysterious Black Yin crevice would undoubtedly lead to his doom. Therefore, he did not persevere on for a long time, before one man and one beast were hit by an extremely gigantic Earth Terminus Cold Qi turbulence.

"Boom!"

The instant they were hit, Lin Dong directly vomited out a mouthful of blood, and it seemed like his internal organs had all been shifted. However, what caused Lin Dong's face to change drastically was the fact that he and Little Flame had been forcefully torn apart due to that turbulence. One man and one beast quickly disappeared into the darkness before they eventually lost sight of each other.

"Little Flame!"

When he saw Little Flame being torn away by that turbulence, Lin Dong's eyes were about to tear. However, before he could head over, another wave of turbulence hit him. Then, the Mysterious Earth Armor on his body was finally unable to hold on any further, as it exploded with a bang.

"Buzz buzz!"

Countless bloody wounds were scattered across his body, as Lin Dong vomited out another mouthful of blood. Against that unstoppable Earth Terminus Cold Qi turbulence, his sense finally begun to slip.

"Buzz buzz!"

However, just as Lin Dong's consciousness was about to slip into darkness, a peculiar buzzing sound suddenly echoed out. Then, a warm milky-white glow slowly emerged from within his palm, before it transformed into a glowing cocoon and wrapped around his body.

Though that cocoon seemed weak, even the Earth Terminus Cold Qi turbulence that Manifestation stage practitioners could not withstand, only caused the glowing cocoon to gently vibrate!

Under the protection of the glowing cocoon, Lin Dong's body slowly descended before he eventually disappeared into that never-ending abyss...

319 - Chapter 319: Impasse

When Lin Dong once again opened his eyes, the world in front of his eyes was not pitch-black as before, while a gentle white glowing halo surrounded his body. That seemingly fragile glowing halo gave off an indestructible feel.

"Are you awake?" When Lin Dong opened his eyes, a figure flashed and appeared in front of him. It was Little Marten.

Lin Dong nodded his head as his body wiggled lethargically. This time, it seems like he had suffered quite severe injuries, both internal and external ones. His body was covered with layers of bloody wounds and it made him look extremely wretched.

"This must be the middle of Mysterious Black Yin crevice?"

When he heard Lin Dong's question, Little Marten helplessly waved its paws before it said: "Did you think that you would be fortunate enough to escape from this impasse easily?"

Lin Dong laughed bitterly. Currently, he was in quite a dangerous situation. Even if he chose not to enter Mysterious Black Yin crevice, he would end up in the hands of the Ghastly Puppet Cult. In that case, he would be in dire straits as well. At the very least, he was still alive right now.

"The Earth Terminus Cold Qi has disappeared?" Lin Dong's eyes twinkled. Then, he suddenly realized that he stood on solid ground and he was no longer free-falling. Meanwhile, surrounding him, the terrifying Earth Terminus Cold Qi turbulence has disappeared. Immediately, he exclaimed in surprise.

"This happens to be a calm zone inside the Mysterious Black Yin crevice and it allows one to avoid the turbulence. However, once we leave this area, we will probably be dead." Little Marten took a look at Lin Dong's palm, before he said: "It's all thanks to the power of the Mysterious Stone Talisman. Else, you would have already been torn into shreds by that Earth Terminus Cold Qi."

Lin Dong gripped his palm. This Mysterious Stone Talisman was indeed mysterious and it was indeed quite powerful. Unfortunately, based on his current strength, he was unable to fully utilize it.

"Right, Little Flame!" Suddenly, as if Lin Dong recalled something, his facial expression instantly changed. He remembered that in the middle of Mysterious Black Yin crevice, he was separated from Little Flame during the turbulence. Since he had the protection of Mysterious Stone Talisman, he was still safe for now. However, Little Flame...

"Don't worry. Little Flame is a Demonic Beast and it had inherited the power of the Primordial Blood Bat Dragon's bloodline. In this impasse, its odds of survival is probably higher than yours." When he saw Lin Dong's expression change, Little Marten comforted him.

"If something happens to Little Flame, I will make sure that Ghastly Puppet Cult bleed an entire river!" Lin Dong's eyes were grim, while a potent killing intent slowly extended from within his words.

"That will have to wait until you can leave this Mysterious Black Yin crevice." Little Marten said helpless . Then, it lifted his head and stared at the never-ending darkness above him. The turbulence caused by the Earth Terminus Cold Qi was simply too vicious. Even though Lin Dong had borrowed the strength of the Mysterious Stone Talisman to narrowly survive and land in this area, it was no easy task for him to escape from here.

"Let's get you treated first. At the very least, you are still alive. After your injuries heal, we shall extract the "Devouring Ancestral Symbol". Even though this place is an impasse, it will be a useful place for you to cultivate "Devouring Ancestral Symbol". At the very least, the earth-shattering phenomenons that it will invoke will not lead to any snooping from elite practitioners." Little Marten said.

"Yeah."

When he heard his words, Lin Dong also nodded his head. When he thought of the "Devouring Ancestral Symbol" in his possession, even though he was in danger, he was unable to contain the excitement in his heart. After paying such a huge price, he had finally managed to obtain the "Devouring Ancestral Symbol".

With this plan in mind, Lin Dong chose not to hesitate anymore. Immediately, he sat down on the ground, before he closed his eyes. Then, a short while later, he closed his eyes before he once again opened them, while his face was slightly pained.

"The Yuan Power in this domain is too chilly and I am unable to absorb it directly..." As he stared at Little Marten's bewildered expression, Lin Dong tightly furrowed his eyebrows and said. If he cannot absorb the Yuan Power in this domain, then he wouldn't be able to train? This was extremely bad news for him, especially since he was in this Mysterious Black Yin crevice, which was filled with danger.

"I forgot about this point." Little Marten waved its claws, before it turned silent for a moment. Then, it suddenly extended his claws, while it dug out the Qiankun bag inside Lin Dong's sleeves. Then, it waved its claws before it directly took out twenty thousand pure Yuan Pills that were inside.

That massive amount of pure Yuan Pills hovered in mid-air, while a gentle light gently slowly spread out and immediately drove away the darkness in the surrounding area. Then, a granite mountain was immediately revealed. At the same time, there were several birds and beasts' corpses scattered across this vast mountain. It seems like those were the beasts that were dragged in by the turbulence.

"Let me set up a formation that can temper the vicious Earth Terminus Cold Qi in this domain. Even though it is unable to completely cleanse it, the remaining Earth Terminus Cold Qi will not be too vicious. Based on the tenacity of your physical body, you should be able to handle it. Though, you will probably still have to suffer a little."

"Heh, it's probably good for you to suffer a little. Even though the Earth Terminus Cold Qi is exceedingly vicious, it also possess tempering properties. If you continuously absorb it, it will help to strengthen your body as well."

Just as Little Marten spoke, its claws danced as those twenty thousand pure Yuan Pills swiftly spread out. Then, they formed into a giant glowing formation in front of Lin Dong, while potent Yuan Power flooded forth with a hua-la-la sound.

"Mysterious Tempering Yuan Formation!"

When that glowing formation materialized, Lin Dong instantly realized that the Earth Terminus Cold Qi in his surrounding domain had gradually weakened. It seems like this formation was indeed quite effective.

"Thankfully you brought along several pure Yuan Pills. Else, we will not be able to temper the Yuan Power in this domain." Traces of Yuan Power glow continuously descended from the middle of that giant formation. Little Marten basked in the glow and felt extremely comfortable. In this pitch-black area, with light around, it helped one to calm down.

Lin Dong smiled. With Little Marten at his side, it had truly been of great help. Even though the latter was not as powerful as during its peak, its experience was extremely beneficial for him.

After the giant formation materialized, Lin Dong chose not to hesitate anymore, before he once again sat down. Then, he activated his secret skills and began to rapidly absorb the Yuan Power that had been tempered by the giant formation.

The Yuan Power in this Mysterious Black Yin crevice was filled with potent Earth Terminus Cold Qi. If ordinary practitioners absorbed it into their bodies, their inner bodies would undoubtedly be brutalized by that savage Earth Terminus Cold Qi. Thankfully, Lin Dong's physical body was quite powerful. Therefore, even though sharp pain continuously emerged during the absorption process, it was still tolerable for Lin Dong.

While he endured that pain, Lin Dong's depleted Dan Tian was once again filled with Yuan Power. His Yuan Dan, which had dimmed after his intense battle, was once again glowing just like before. Furthermore, the brightness of its glow was evidently more resplendent than before the fight. It seems like even though this battle was quite painful, Lin Dong benefitted from it as well.

Layers of bloody shackles dropped off Lin Dong's body. All the hideous wounds caused by the Earth Terminus Cold Qi slowly began to recover. At the same time, the benefits of having a powerful physical body was beginning to show itself. At least, in terms of recovery speed, even a Manifestation stage practitioner could not be compared to Lin Dong.

He silently cultivated for nearly five hours, before Lin Dong once again opened his eyes. A bright glow shimmered in his eyes, while potent Yuan Power ballooned around his body. Faintly, it seems like he had actually reached the pinnacle of initial Qi Creation stage.

As he sensed the potent Yuan Power building up inside his body, Lin Dong gently smiled. With his strength back, he finally felt safe again. Especially since he was in a danger zone, he did not know what dangerous situation may suddenly occur.

"Kid, since you have recovered, then extract the "Devouring Ancestral Symbol." Haha, this "Devouring Ancestral Symbol" has been lost for several years, I never expected that it will appear in this small Great Yan Dynasty!" When he saw Lin Dong recover, Little Marten flashed over as it hurriedly spoke.

When he heard his words, Lin Dong smiled, before he promptly flipped his palm. Then, that black symbol once again appeared in the middle of his palm, before streaks of glowing light violently shot out from within the black symbol and crisscrossed together. Finally, a glowing black ball appeared in front of Lin Dong.

A glowing black ball silently hovered, while several black threads were deeply woven within. Just as Lin Dong quietly stared at it, he could also see a black-hole like ancient symbol quietly hovering in the deepest region of that black glowing ball, just like a sleeping dragon...

Lin Dong stared fervently at that black glowing ball, before he slowly extended his palm. However, just before his palm touched the black glowing ball, that black eyed elder phantasm once again appeared on that glowing ball. Then, a coarse emotionless voice echoed out.

"Without obtaining the necessary permission, you have no affinity with this symbol!"

When he saw this situation, Lin Dong gently smiled before he humbly bowed at that phantasm. Then, his waved his palm, before a light beam instantly shot out from within that black symbol and shone on that phantasm.

Under the glow of that light beam, that black eyed elder phantom actually begun to dim. An intelligent glow actually flowed into his originally hollow eyes.

In that instant, it seems like that phantasm possessed intelligence!

"Ancestral Symbols were materialized by the Heavens, hence one has the duty to protect the world. The heir of the Ancestral Symbol must remember your duty. When an catastrophe arrives, you must protect the world!"

That black eye elder's eyes stared right at Lin Dong's body, before its coarse voice slowly sounded out.

"A catastrophe..." Lin Dong was slightly taken aback. Promptly, disbelief surfaced in his heart. Right now, even a Ghastly Puppet Cult could force him into such dire straits and he could not even protect himself. Therefore, the idea of protecting the world seems a little farfetched to him.

However, just as he muttered to himself about a catastrophe, that extremely dark and peculiar life-form that he saw in the Ancient Tablet Spiritual Domain once again emerged in his mind. Somehow or another, he felt like this two matters were interrelated...

Just as this thought ran across Lin Dong's mind, that black eye elder phantasm released off several black glow. Then, that black glowing ball gradually begun to melt down layers by layers...

Just as that black glowing ball begun to melt down, that black-hole like Ancestral Symbol hidden deep within was finally exposed right in front of Lin Dong's eyes.

As he stared at that black-hole like Ancestral Symbol, Lin Dong's body shook involuntarily. That legendary "Devouring Ancestral Symbol" had finally appeared naked in front of him!

320 - Chapter 320: The Seal Is Broken

That ancient symbol silently hovered in front of Lin Dong. That symbol was not large and it was merely the size of a human skull. Furthermore, that symbol did not have a fix trajectory and instead it only wiggled occasionally. As it fluctuated, regardless of how the symbol fluctuated, it's body slowly swirled just like a black-hole, while traces of an domineering suction force that could absorb the heavens flowed out continuously, and caused the entire domain to shake.

It was a black hole, a black hole created by a Heavenly Symbol!

Lin Dong stared solemnly at that "Devouring Ancestral Symbol". Right now, there were no movements coming from that Ancestral Symbol. It seemed like it was still asleep. However, amidst this silence, Lin Dong could still feel that the Destiny Soul Symbols inside his Niwan palace was still vibrating continuously, while a fearful sensation emerged from within...

Lin Dong's Destiny Soul Symbols were originally derived from the "Devouring Ancestral Symbol". Now that they have encountered the original body, it was natural for them to experience such emotions.

"Hehe, is that the legendary Devouring Ancestral Symbol? It is indeed extremely magical!" Little Marten continuously sized up that "Devouring Ancestral Symbol", while its eyes were filled with curiosity.

"What should we do next?" Lin Dong rubbed his hands and asked quietly.

"Refine it and attain its approval."

Little Marten stared at Lin Dong, before its eyes suddenly turned solemn as it said: "If you can really refine the "Devouring Ancestral Symbol", then your future potential will be limitless. However, let me warn you first, refining the Devouring Ancestral Symbol is filled with countless dangers as well. Furthermore, that Devouring Ancestral Symbol is extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, it will swallow your Mental Energy and you will never be able to recover!"

"In this word, there are eight Ancestral Symbols and each of them possess magical abilities. In the past, I once encountered an extremely powerful practitioner who wanted to refine the Flame Ancestral Symbol. However, eventually, he was burnt into crisp by that Thousand Heavenly Flames that was invoked by the Flame Ancestral Symbol."

Lin Dong's eyes slightly froze. A practitioner that can be termed as powerful by Little Marten must be extremely formidable. However, regardless, he was still unable to successfully refine that so-called "Flame Ancestral Symbol".

"Strictly speaking, one does not merely require strength in order to obtain approval from the Ancestral Symbol. Among the eight Ancestral Symbols, the Devouring Ancestral Symbol is the most mysterious one and this is the first time that I have seen it. Therefore, it will be even more difficult to obtain its approval and you should be mentally prepared."

As Little Marten stared at him solemnly, Lin Dong silently nodded his head. His eyes focused at that black-hole like Devouring Ancestral Symbol. Moments later, he suddenly sucked in a deep breath, before he softly said: "Even though it is difficult, now is not the time to give up. In order to obtain this Devouring Ancestral Symbol, I had already put in much effort. Now that I have finally obtained it, even if it is only a slim shot, I will not give up!"

Little Marten silently nodded his head, before its claws pointed at that Devouring Ancestral Symbol and said: "If you truly not fearful of it, then put your Mental Energy into it. If you can obtain its approval, then you will be able to safely leave. Of course, if you fail to obtain its approval, then... you will be devoured by that Devouring Ancestral Symbol and become a trace of its energy contained within, while your mind will be scattered across the world..."

Lin Dong's eyes concentrated on that Devouring Ancestral Symbol. The latter was slowly squirming while it mutated into various black-hole structures. Its darkness was incomparable compared to the darkness in the Mysterious Black Yin crevice.

At the very least, in this area, some light could still bloom. However, inside the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, even light could not exist!

To take the initiative and put one's Mental Energy into that manical darkness, that courage was not something that everyone possesses.

"Even though I don't possess the grand ambition to protect the world, I wish to protect my closest kin. Therefore, I need strength. In order to obtain it, I am willing to pay any price!"

Lin Dong's calm voice slowly echoed from within his mouth. A determined look was plastered on his youthful face.

"Young man, in the darkness, use your heart to find your way. Stay true to yourself and don't get distracted. Remember that all the various illusions are all fake."

That black eyed elder's coarse voice swirled around Lin Dong's ear. Promptly, its figure slowly dissipated, before it completely disappeared from this world.

Just as that black eyed elder phantasm disappeared, Lin Dong slowly closed his eyes. Mental Energy quickly gushed out from within his Niwan palace, before they transformed into a thin light beam that flew bravely into that black-hole esque Devouring Ancestral Symbol.

"Buzz buzz!"

As if it could sense Lin Dong's arrival, that originally silent Devouring Ancestral Symbol actually began to slowly swirl. Meanwhile, its body began to grow rapidly. In a blink of an eye, that Devouring Ancestral Symbol directly transformed into a black hole!

That black hole was not large, yet it was terrifying beyond words. Even when light was shone within, it instantly disappeared, just like it was being directly swallowed. That object was completely out of this word and it could devour anything...

"Wu wu!"

The devouring ability emerging from within that black hole was not too vigorous. However, the Mysterious Black Yin crevice instantly started to turn chaotic, while countless Earth Terminus Cold Qi manically swept forth. However, when these Earth Terminus Cold Qi, that was powerful enough to brutalize any Manifestation stage practitioner, came within a thousand meter radius of that black hole, it instantly turned gentle, before it continuously streamed into that black hole...

Little Marten stood below the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. Its devouring ability did not include it as well. Therefore, it could safely lift its head and observe this sight, before it involuntarily shook its head. Thankfully, they were in the Mysterious Black Yin crevice. Else, if they were outside, it would surely invoke an earth-shattering natural phenomena and countless elite practitioners will surely snoop by. In fact, even elite practitioner outside of Great Yan Dynasty would sense it...

Just as that black hole materialized, Lin Dong's Mental Energy was directly swallowed by it...

The instant Lin Dong's Mental Energy went into that Devouring Ancestral Symbol, Lin Dong's body completely froze, while his face was calm. Then, he shut his eyes, just like a statue.

"Kid, you must return safely. Grandpa Marten does not want to stay in this shit hole for the rest of my life..." When he saw Lin Dong dashing into that Devouring Ancestral Symbol recklessly, Little Marten rubbed its claws as it muttered.

......

When he dashed into that black hole formed by that Devouring Ancestral Symbol, Lin Dong's eyes were swiftly covered by darkness. That darkness was extremely pure, not only did it disable one's sight, it even disabled one's touch.

Darkness. This was the world of darkness without a trace of light or a trace of noise. The entire world was just like before creation occurred!

One cannot describe with mere words the torment that a man experiences in this type of environment. In that darkness, one did not even know if one existed.

In the darkness, after panicking initially, Lin Dong began to gradually calm down. This environment was enough to drive any ordinary person insane. However, he clearly understood that at this juncture, it was more crucial for him to remain calm. Else, he would be stuck in this darkness forever and he would never be able to escape. That torment he would experience then would be even more terrifying than death!

If one could obtain the approval of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, one would have the potential to become a powerful legendary practitioner. However, before attaining its approval, one would have to undergo trials and tribulations that most ordinary individuals cannot endure!

Lin Dong silently walked through the darkness tirelessly, step by step. In the darkness, he must endure the darkness and endure the silence...

......

In the dark world, time seemed like it was endless. A figure walked aimlessly in the darkness, just like a sadhu and it seemed like he would never stop...

A long time seemed to have passed, one year, two years... five years...

Lin Dong had lost all concept of time. Being in this endless darkness, he had panicked before and he had despaired as well. After all, this place was the most terrifying prison in the world!

However, after panicking and despairing countless times, Lin Dong's mind began to turn increasingly calm and vicissitude. Eventually, he even forgot his own existence. In the darkness, a figure slowly walked on.

......

In the darkness, time slowly passed; Almost a hundred years.

A figure slowly walked in the darkness. His footsteps was always the same, without a millimetre in difference. He seemed to have forgot about himself, forgot about the darkness, forgot about everything.

"As I walk in the darkness, I have learnt the truth about devouring. After devouring, nothing remains!"

In the darkness, this thought stealthily spread out. That figure, which had walked on endlessly, actually began to slow down.

The instant that figure slowed down, suddenly, amidst that never-ending darkness, a glow suddenly extended from behind that figure before it finally reached its feet. Based on this sight, it seems like as long as he turned around and stepped onto that light, he could finally break free of this never-ending darkness.

That light stopped on that figure's feet, before he lowered his head and stared at that light, which he had not seen for a while. Light suddenly flowed into his hollow eyes. Then, a calm gentle smile suddenly appeared on his lethargic youthful face.

"The way is in your heart. All of the various illusion are all fake. Devouring Ancestral Symbol, I have left your dark world."

That figure gently smiled. Contained within the tone of his voice, was actually a vicissitude sensation. However, he did not turn around and walk towards the light, instead he courageously headed towards the darkness.

Just as he took a step forward, the light behind him instantly crumbled. Then, the darkness began to distort, before it exploded with a loud crack just like broken glass.

When that darkness exploded, a warm glowing sensation emerged. Darkness transformed into a beautiful starry night sky. Then, that figure stepped into that star-studded night sky. In front of him, an ancient symbol silently hovered in mid-air. On top of that symbol, one could faintly see a blurry figure.

Staring at that ancient symbol, a small curvature slowly emerged on Lin Dong's almost numb face. He knew that this was the Symbol Soul of the Ancestral Devouring Symbol...

If he could see the Symbol Soul, that would mean that he had successfully obtained... its approval.

321 - Chapter 321: The Dark World

In the quiet starry space, Lin Dong stared at an ancient symbol to his front and suddenly realized that even at this moment when it was worth going crazy with joy over, he was rather calm, at which he could not help but be a little stunned and speechless. That endless darkness was heart palpitating, but he had walked in it for only god knows how long.

In the darkness, there were no vicious attacks or attacks from great formations as he had imagined, but that kind of quiet darkness was more cruel than any deadly strike.

Lin Dong was unable to imagine how he had passed through that terrifying world of darkness, but he could still feel the faint remaining smell of fear in his mind. It was a state of mind that had been created in the world of darkness.

Within the endless darkness where even one's body did not exist, he had almost lost himself once and sank into the darkness...

Even the path of light that had appeared behind him in the end was a cruel test. If Lin Dong had really turned around and stepped onto the road of light, when he walked to the end of the road, he would have found that he would be eternally submerged in the darkness. That kind of ending was more terrifying than even death itself!

Fortunately, when he entered the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, the black eye elder's warnings had achieved a most crucial use. At the final moment, Lin Dong chose to persevere on the route in his heart and give up on the fatally attractive path of light...

An ordinary person could not imagine how much enticement a sliver of light would possess after walking in the darkness for such a long time. It was akin to a person about to die of thirst in the desert seeing a mouthful of sweet water. That kind of enticement was irresistible, but fortunately, Lin Dong had persevered in the end, his back to the light as he walked out, walking towards the path in his heart, while the path in his heart led him to the place he wanted to go.

A world of darkness that was so silent it was terrifying, without wind or any movement. But to Lin Dong, it was undoubtedly even more treacherous than challenging a thousand Ghastly Puppet Cults. If he knew that the Devouring Ancestral Symbol test would actually be so frightening, perhaps, Lin Dong would truly start to hesitate before he entered, this had been a trial of willpower...

"Phew..."

Lin Dong let out a long sigh, lowering his head to look only to be slightly taken aback. He had discovered that his body had actually become much more solid than before.

What had entered the Devouring Ancestral Symbol was not Lin Dong's physical body, but his Mental Energy. Moreover, Lin Dong clearly remembered that when he had just entered the Ancestral Symbol, his Mental Energy was only able to barely take human-shape, and had been exceptionally faint and illusionary. Yet, this Mental Energy now gave of a solid and real feel and looked no different than his physical body.

Even some middle level Soul Symbol Masters could not achieve such solid Mental Energy, yet Lin Dong had relied on his low level Soul Symbol Master Mental Energy to successfully condense it...

"Although my Mental Energy has not grown by a lot, it has become tougher and more real than before..." Shock filled Lin Dong's face. Though his Mental Energy had not increased, the level of Lin Dong's current Mental Energy was undoubtedly enough to outclass all middle level Soul Symbol Masters!

It was as if though the amount of Mental Energy had not risen, its quality had improved substantially. Among those of the same level, Lin Dong's Mental Energy was likely comparable to several times or even ten times the amount of Mental Energy, and this was the benefits he had gained in the world of darkness. Not only had he successfully received the recognition of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, his Mental Energy foundation had become as solid as a mountain. This was the most valuable thing!

"Looks like the time I spent in the Devouring Ancestral Symbol was not short." Lin Dong's gaze flickered. This steady and solid as a mountain Mental Energy was not something one could train in a short period of time. No matter how abnormal the world of darkness was, it should still take at least half a year.

Of course, this did not make Lin Dong even the slightest bit astonished. When he was in the world of darkness, it was as if he had spent a hundred years there. Even if someone told him ten years had passed in the outside world, he would not find it unexpected at all.

After examining himself for a while, Lin Dong finally cast all his attention towards the slowly wiggling ancient symbol to his front.

As he concentrated, Lin Dong discovered that there was a faintly discernible figure on the symbol which did not seem to have a fixed shape. It fluctuated from time to time, and when he vaguely saw the figure transform into the black eye elder, Lin Dong realised that the Devouring Ancestral Symbol spirit seemed to change into its owner's shape after being refined. The current Devouring Ancestral Symbol was in a masterless state after the death of the black eye elder, thus, it did not have a clear shape or appearance.

Lin Dong stood before the Devouring Ancestral Symbol and respectfully bowed towards it. This kind of ancient existence was worthy of a respectful attitude.

"Buzz buzz!"

When Lin Dong bent his body, the ancient symbol actually emitted a strange buzzing sound. The indistinct figure squirmed as if it was slowly reaching out a hand to Lin Dong.

Since Lin Dong had successfully passed through the world of darkness, he could be considered to have already obtained the recognition of the Ancestral Symbol. Hence, it now reached out a hand, evidently intending to complete the final step of recognizing a master.

Upon seeing this scene, Lin Dong slowly nodded his head, the expression on his face like an ancient well without ripples. The world of darkness was evidently extremely useful in the tempering of his character.

The Devouring Ancestral Symbol had a symbol spirit, and this symbol spirit had spirit intelligence. Yet, this kind of spirit intelligence was far from comparable to Little Marten. Of course, this did not mean that the Ancestral Symbol could not compare to Little Marten, but because the Ancestral Symbol had existed for too long, and was too powerful...

It was very difficult for this kind of powerful object to truly possess a human-like intelligence. It had a spirit, but it could not possess startling intelligence like Little Marten or other powerful Demonic Beasts.

Lin Dong reached out his hand and gently contacted the symbol spirit's hand. Immediately, the latter's figure squirmed and fluctuated, directly transforming into a splitting image of Lin Dong.

However, the symbol spirit's eyes were pitch-black like the black eye elder, an extremely bizarre sight...

When the symbol spirit took on Lin Dong's appearance, the black hole like, slowly wiggling ancient symbol also floated out as waves of devouring energy spread out from within. In the face of that kind of power, even light could not escape.

The pulsating Devouring Ancestral Symbol floated forth, hovering above Lin Dong's forehead before submerging into it.

"Boom!"

As the Devouring Ancestral Symbol submerged into Lin Dong's head, wave after wave of formidable devouring power immediately exploded around his body. As these waves spread outwards, countless enormous black holes suddenly appeared in the starry space. As the black holes swallowed everything, the stars and land crumbled, an instantaneous and frightening change.

Lin Dong sat in the middle of the countless black holes, allowing the black holes to destroy and the stars to rise and fall, while his body did not make even the slightest bit of movement.

When the symbol spirit of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol saw this, its hand waved as its body swiftly faded, transforming into a small flash of light and entering Lin Dong's body.

"Bang!"

The instant it entered Lin Dong's body, an earth-shattering change started in Lin Dong's Niwan Palace. The give Destiny Soul Symbols originally floating in his Niwan Palace completely crumbled in an instant, transforming into pure Mental Energy which whizzed about the Niwan Palace.

"Buzz buzz!"

At the spot where the Destiny Soul Symbols crumbled, a black hole slowly appeared as a terrifying devouring power spread outwards.

"Hua hua!"

As the devouring power spread, the Mental Energy that filled the Niwan Palace was completely sucked into the black hole in a few breaths time. That sucking speed was terrifying, and after absorbing the Mental Energy, the black hole did not stop as the devouring power grew increasingly more powerful!

Under this kind of devouring power, portions of extremely strong Mental Energy suddenly diffused out from the starry space. This Mental Energy was very ancient and seemed to belong to the Devouring Ancestral Symbol as it now endlessly poured into Lin Dong's Niwan Palace.

As such powerful Mental Energy poured in, Lin Dong's Niwan Palace was immediately filled by the vigorous Mental Energy before being once again gobbled up by the black hole. Under this devouring, Lin Dong could feel his Mental Energy swiftly increasing at an extremely frightening pace!

Normally, one needed to be careful about this sharp rise in Mental Energy, after all, there were no lack of Symbol Masters whose Niwan Palaces had been destroyed by sudden, uncontrollable and powerful Mental Energy. Yet, this was clearly not a problem for Lin Dong. Now that the Devouring Ancestral Symbol oversaw his Niwan Palace, there were likely only a handful of powerful Mental Energy that could destroy his Niwan Palace!

Moreover, after experiencing the tempering of the world of darkness, Lin Dong was confident that he would be able to perfectly control this rapidly increasing Mental Energy!

With these layers of confidence, there was naturally nothing to be alarmed about for Lin Dong. He quietly sat in the empty space, devouring the powerful Mental Energy that gushed from all directions...

Under this devouring, a powerful Mental Energy slowly spread out from Lin Dong's body!

322 - Chapter 322 Acknowledgement Of The Ancestral Symbol

In the dark Mysterious Black Yin crevice, in a zone without any wind, night light pearls were embedded in the surrounding stone walls, emitting gentle light which enveloped this area, causing the place to appear rather dazzling in contrast to the darkness of the Mysterious Black Yin crevice.

Under the gentle halo of light, a figure silently sat like an old monk, not moving even in the slightest. The figure's body was covered in dust, evidently, this meditative state had been maintained very a rather long period of time.

To the front of the figure, a heart palpitating black hole slowly spun in mid air. Wave after wave of faint devouring power spread out, and anything within ten meters of it would be devoured in an instant.

"Sigh."

In the silence, a helpless sigh suddenly echoed out. A tiny body floated near the figure, turning out to be Little Marten, and very evidently, the old monk like figure would naturally be Lin Dong.

The Little Marten at this moment was extremely helplessly looking at in Dong's body. This shell was already as cold as ice, and even no longer possessed breathing. This state was completely one of false death.

"God damnit, this fellow has been inside for over half a year. Has he still not passed the Devouring Ancestral Symbol test?" Little Marten scratched its head in distress, its eyes full of worry.

Ever since Lin Dong had entered the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, there had been no news for over half a year and no strange movement within the black hole before him. This resulted in Little Marten not knowing whether the current Lin Dong was dead or alive.

Furthermore, although the black hole was before its eyes, Little Marten did not dare to charge in. It clearly understood that if it entered, it would likely never exit ever again.

"Kid, if you really die in there, please don't blame grandpa marten. Grandpa marten has already said that it will be very dangerous..." Little Marten continuously babbled. One could tell that it was indeed rather anxious. It had waited here for Lin Dong for over half a year, yet the latter still did not show any signs of movement at all...

"Boom!"

While Little Marten was endlessly talking to itself, the black hole that had no activity for over half a year suddenly released a low stuffy sound. Later on, under Little Marten's amazed gaze, the black hole swiftly started to rotate as the devouring power abruptly soared.

"Oh no."

When it sensed the devouring power that suddenly exploded, Little Marten's expression changed. Its claws hastily danced as purplish back energy condensed into a shield of light in front of it, covering its body while it quickly retreated.

"Ch ch!"

Just as the purplish black light shield formed, it started to rapidly crumble when it contacted the devouring power. In the end, it was directly devoured by the black hole, furthermore, after devouring the light shield, the devouring power did not weaken but spread out instead, directly transforming the area into a swamp like place, while Little Marten's rapidly retreating figure was also slowed.

What caused Little Marten's expression to change the most was that not only was its body slowed, it was also gradually shifted towards the churning black hole. This caused it to grow a little afraid, if it was swallowed, it was likely that it would truly disappear from this world.

"This crappy Ancestral Symbol is actually so unorthodox!"

Little Marten furiously cursed, but as it struggled, the devouring power from the black hole grew stronger and stronger. In the end, it was directly pulled into the air as it shot towards the black hole.

As it stared at the increasingly nearer black hole, Little Marten could not help but curse loudly, its high pitch shriek echoing across the windless land.

The helpless cursing was obviously useless, hence, while Little Marten stared at the black hole that was almost within reach, a trace of despair finally surfaced in its eyes as it loudly roared: "Damnit, Lin Dong, grandpa marten is coming to keep you company such that even in death you will have no grievances!"

"Bang!"

However, just as Little Marten's roar sounded out, a foot emerged from the black hole and kicked its body, directly kicking it away.

The sudden change caused Little Marten to be momentarily taken aback, however, as it stared at the increasingly further black hole, it sighed in relief. Soon after, it suddenly regained its wits as it delightfully stared at the figure that was walking out of the black hole.

"Lin Dong? You're still alive?"

The thing that had walked out from the black hole was naturally Lin Dong's Mental Energy. He glanced at Little Marten, the corners of his lips turning upwards as he replied: "You jinx, don't jinx me!"

"Eh?" Little Marten joyfully stared at Lin Dong, suddenly realizing that the devouring power from the black hole seemed to have no effect on Lin Dong. Immediately, it was stunned, but seemed to have understood something as it looked towards the latter in astonishment: "You... you've succeeded?"

Lin Dong chuckled and flipped his hand as the black hole rapidly shrunk before finally being swallowed into his body. Only then did he clap his hands, beaming as he spoke: "I've managed to obtain the recognition of the symbol spirit by some fluke chance..."

"Tch tch, the kid is a little capable after all." Little Marten curiously moved over, its eyes full of astonishment. The fact that Lin Dong was able to successfully obtain recognition was clearly out of its expectations.

"Your Mental Energy seems to have grown much stronger..." Little Marten suddenly noticed Lin Dong's Mental Energy was incomparably solid and looked no different from his body.

Lin Dong chuckled. With a flick of his mind, all the boulders in a hundred meter radius slowly started to float before frantically converging towards the space above Lin Dong's head. In the blink of an eye, it directly condensed into an enormous stone mountain, an extremely shocking sight.

Compared to before he entered the black hole, the might of Lin Dong's current Mental Energy and his degree of control over it had changed too much...

"My Mental Energy now should have barely reached the level." Lin Dong's hands were behind his back. With a single thought, the stone mountain was catapulted out of the dark Mysterious Black Yin crevice. In the end, it was torn to pieces by the ferocious Earth Terminus Cold Qi.

"?" Upon hearing this, shock surfaced in Little Marten's eyes. Mental Energy growth was already very difficult, but in this short half a year, Lin Dong had directly leapt from a low level Soul Symbol Master to a. Moreover, with Little Marten's ability, it would naturally tell that not only was Lin Dong not the least bit uncomfortable with this power, he instead appeared to be rather skilful with it. Evidently, he had obtained extremely huge benefits this time while refining the Devouring Ancestral Symbol.

"How long have I spent closed off?" Lin Dong's eyes turned towards his body and could not help but be a little take aback at the dust as he inquired.

"About half a year." Little Marten spread out its claws and responded.

Lin Dong silently nodded his head. This was more or less what he had expected. In over half a year, the achievements he had obtained was rather good, at least, just raising his Mental Energy to the level was something even he could not accomplish in a half a year with regular training.

"Let me first return to my body." Lin Dong's mind moved as his Mental Energy body swiftly dissipated, transforming vigorous Mental Energy that swiftly poured into the body seated on the ground.

As the Mental Energy returned to the body, the eyes which had been tightly shut for over half a year suddenly opened. Vigorous Yuan Power instantly erupted from Lin Dong's body, completely scattering all the dust.

"Crack crack."

Lin Dong gently twisted his body, as crisp cracking sounds instantly emitted from his bones and a faint sense of weakness spread out.

Lin Dong did not mind this weak feeling. His mind moved as vigorous Yuan Power gushed out from his Dantian like a tide. It flowed in his channels, and instantly, overflowing power filled Lin Dong's entire body.

"My Yuan Power has not increased by much over the past half a year." As he felt the level of Yuan Power stored in his Dantian, Lin Dong's eyebrows lightly furrowed.

"Your physical body has been in a fake death state for half a year. It is already good that the Yuan Power in your body has not dispersed. Could it be that you expected it to increase dramatically like your Mental Energy?" Little Marten rolled its eyes and said.

Upon hearing this, Lin Dong merely grinned. His eyes looked towards the screaming Earth Terminus Cold Qi within the Mysterious Black Yin crevice as he said: "That is not impossible. To the current me, this place is an exceptionally great for Yuan Power and physical body cultivation."

"You plan to train in the Mysterious Black Yin crevice?" Little Marten was startled as it asked.

Lin Dong smiled and nodded his head. The Yuan Power inside the Mysterious Black Yin crevice contained extremely berserk Earth Terminus Cold Qi. If it was before, he would not dare to wantonly absorb it, but now, it was different. After successfully refining the 'Devouring Ancestral Symbol', the Earth Terminus Cold Qi that looked extremely terrifying to others no longer possess any danger to him.

"Let me see if I can borrow this place to reach to Manifestation stage!"

The tip of Lin Dong's foot tapped off the ground as his body floated forth under Little Marten's stupefied gaze and directly hovered within the Mysterious Black Yin crevice!

"Devouring power, devour everything!"

Lin Dong floated within the Mysterious Black Yin crevice and with a nudge of his mind, a black hole slowly spread out from behind his body. Immediately, frightening devouring power burst out.

"Woo woo!"

As the devouring power burst out, the countless berserk Earth Terminus Cold Qi within the Mysterious Black Yin crevice appeared to have been attracted as they furiously flew towards Lin Dong. In the face of such power, even an advanced Manifestation stage practitioner's face would lose all color.

However, when Lin Dong saw this, the smile on his face grew increasingly wider. In his eyes, the Earth Terminus Cold Qi had now become the best tonic to strengthen his Yuan Power!

323 - Chapter 323 High Level Soul Symbol Master

Wu wu.

Inside the Mysterious Black Yin crevice, countless streams of Earth Terminus Cold Qi howled just like numerous dark large pythons. While he was being wrapped by countless Earth Terminus Cold Qi, a figure hovered above. Behind him, a black hole slowly extended. At the same time, an extremely powerful devouring force slowly emerged from within that black hole.

Little Marten stared at Lin Dong, who was being completely wrapped by Earth Terminus Cold Qi, while shock flashed across its eyes. It was keenly aware of just how vicious the Earth Terminus Cold Qi in the Mysterious Black Yin crevice was. In fact, even an advanced Manifestation stage practitioner could not withstand an onslaught of such a large amount of Earth Terminus Cold Qi!

When they first entered the Mysterious Black Yin crevice, Lin Dong had nearly died due to those Earth Terminus Cold Qi. However, right now, he actually dared to directly draw this amount of Earth Terminus Cold Qi...

"Kid, don't end up killing yourself..." Little Marten muttered. Even though there was a hint of mockery behind its words, it goes to show just how fearful Little Marten was towards the Earth Terminus Cold Qi.

Just as Little Marten muttered to itself, Lin Dong calmly stared at the black python esque Earth Terminus Cold Qi dancing around his body. Promptly, he hovered and sat in the middle of the black hole, before with a flick of his mind, that black hole actually started to squirm rapidly .

"Boom Boom!

When that black hole squirmed, the devouring force that was emitted from within instantly swept forth manically. Then, with the force of a thousand dragons, it directly sucked in all the Earth Terminus Cold Qi surrounding his body.

Countless Earth Terminus Cold Qi swarmed into that black hole. Furthermore, the instant the Earth Terminus Cold Qi touched the black hole, it was immediately devoured by that black hole!

Swish! Swoosh!

Of course, these Earth Terminus Cold Qi did not merely vanish. The instant they were swallowed by that black hole, Lin Dong, icy cold shockwaves immediately erupted from within Lin Dong, who was seated in the middle of that black hole. Meanwhile, his bones continuously rattled. It seems like all the Earth Terminus Cold Qi was actually directly devoured by his body.

"Rip!"

The potent Earth Terminus Cold Qi coursed through his body just like a tidal wave. Furthermore, before these Earth Terminus Cold Qi entered into Lin Dong's body, the vicious icy cold energy contained within was all devoured by the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. Therefore, all that was left for Lin Dong, was most potent and pure energy source!

The icy cold energy continuously coursed through Lin Dong's limbs and skeletons. Meanwhile, the icy cold energy within continuously refined Lin Dong's muscles, bones and cells...

Thanks to this constant rejuvenation, Lin Dong could clearly feel that his physical body was actually gradually becoming stronger.

Earth Terminus Cold Qi originally possessed the ability to temper one's body. However, the icy cold energy within was simply too savage. Therefore, even a Manifestation stage practitioner did not dare to absorb it into his body. However, right now, Lin Dong was no longer fearful of it. With the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, there was nothing in this word that he could not subdude. What's more this so-called Earth Terminus Cold Qi!

As his physical body was being slowly strengthened, Lin Dong could also feel the Yuan Power inside his Dan Tian gradually being rejuvenated. In fact, even the size of his Dan Tian began to slowly grow.

Earth Terminus Cold Qi not only possessed tempering properties, but it also contained extremely potent Yuan Power. Therefore, by absorbing it greedily, it was extremely beneficial towards Lin Dong's Yuan Power cultivation as well!

"Haha, awesome. Let's do it again!"

Streams of Earth Terminus Cold Qi continuously flowed into the black hole, while Lin Dong's robes continuously rattled. Promptly, he released a hearty laugh, while his laughter was just like thunder as it ricocheted across the Mysterious Black Yin crevice.

"Boom boom!'

Just as Lin Dong's laughter ended, the black hole surrounding him actually began to slowly expand. Instantly, the devouring force extending from within grew increasingly stronger.

That black hole squirmed just like it was the most terrifying object in the know universe. The entire Mysterious Black Yin crevice instantly begun to rage, as countless Earth Terminus Cold Qi came swarming in from every direction, before they were directly devoured by that black hole and transformed into potent energy source that coursed through Lin Dong's body.

Based on the current scene, it seems like right now, Lin Dong was a glutton with a bottomless appetite. Regardless of how much Earth Terminus Cold Qi streamed in, he was never satisfied!

However, this injection obviously had quite a beneficial impact. Not only was Lin Dong's aura growing increasingly stronger, veins were squirming on his body's surface. Furthermore, each time they squirmed, an extremely formidable force would erupt forth!

In the windless zone, Little Marten stared at Lin Dong's domineering actions as it involuntarily scoffed in glee. That was how domineering the Devouring Ancestral Symbol was; it could devour anything in the world!

In the past, even if Lin Dong had reached high-grade Symbol Master, he would not dare to act in such an arrogant fashion in the Mysterious Black Yin crevice, not to mention devouring the Earth Terminus Cold Qi, that will cause anyone to shudder in fear, just like it was a tonic...

"The attacking potential of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol does not seem as powerful as the "Flame Ancestral Symbol" that I have encountered before. However, its devouring ability is exceptionally domineering. Utilizing it to boost your cultivation is definitely ideal."

A tinge of envy flowed across Little Marten's eyes. Even though right now, Lin Dong was unable to fully utilize the abilities of the "Devouring Ancestral Symbol", as he slowly progressed, the "Devouring Ancestral Symbol" would only become stronger, until eventually, he would be able to completely bring out its potential. At that time, with a breath alone, Lin Dong could probably devour all the Earth Terminus Cold Qi in this Mysterious Black Yin crevice. At that stage,, he would truly be able to dominate the entire world!

"At this rate, Lin Dong should be able to reach the pinnacle of advanced Qi Creation stage. However, it is not going to be so easy to breakthrough to Manifestation stage..."

Little Marten's eyes glimmered. Even though Lin Dong had the "Devouring Ancestral Symbol", it did not mean that he could endlessly absorb the Yuan Power between Heaven and Earth. After all, the "Devouring Ancestral Symbol" could only help him to devour energy, but he had to control the energy that he had devoured. In a manner of speaking, "Devouring Ancestral Symbol" was an extremely powerful water-pump, while Lin Dong's body was the water tank. Regardless of how powerful the pump was, the tank would eventually be filled...

"Wu wu!"

Inside the Mysterious Black Yin Crevice, the Yuan Power between Heaven and Earth continuously raged. Furthermore, the source of the commotion was from Lin Dong, who was deep within the crevice. Thankfully, he was located in the Mysterious Black Yin crevice, or else, such an earth-shattering commotion would surely drew many people to snoop by and Lin Dong would not be able to train in peace.

Streams of black large python esque Earth Terminus Cold Qi continuously gushed into the squirming black hole, before they eventually turned into potent Yuan Power inside Lin Dong's body...

"Boom!'

As more and more Earth Terminus Cold Qi flowed into Lin Dong's body, his body suddenly jerked, while the Yuan Dan in his Dan Tan had almost swelled into the size of a fist. Meanwhile, Lin Dong's aura instantly surged.

"Advanced Qi Creation stage!"

A bright glint glimmered across Lin Dong's eyes, before he released a hearty laugh. Even though he was already at the pinnacle of initial Qi Creation stage, at his usual cultivation pace, he still needed some more time to breakthrough. However, right now, in merely a day, Lin Dong was able to directly breakthrough to advanced Qi Creation stage!

There was no question just how domineering the Devouring Ancestral Symbol was!

Potent Yuan Power shockwaves swivelled around Lin Dong's body. Then, his figure flashed before he headed into the windless zone. Without further ado, he sat down and silently relished the awesome sensation as his strength began to grow.

Lin Dong quietly relished it for an entire hour, before he slowly opened his eyes.

"Wow, you have broken through to advanced Qi Creation stage so quickly!" Little Marten, who was standing beside him, gasped in shock. His training pace was simply too astonishing.

"I was already at the pinnacle of initial Qi Creation stage. Therefore, I was merely a step away from ranking up. This time around, I merely seized the opportunity to make a breakthrough." Lin Dong smiled as he was not too surprised. Then, he lifted his head and stared at the dark Mysterious Black Yin crevice. Right now, countless Earth Terminus Cold Qi howled and extended across the entire crevice. This item, that was deadly to most elite practitioners, was just an extremely beneficial cultivation tonic for Lin Dong!

"I intend to stay here for two more months and try to see if I can borrow the Earth Terminus Cold Qi here to breakthrough to Manifestation stage!"

Lin Dong was keenly aware that it was no easy feat to reach Manifestation stage. However, right now, this Mysterious Black Yin crevice provided him with an ideal training arena. If he chose to give up now, it would be too much of a waste.

Little Marten also nodded it's head. This opportunity was simply too precious for Lin Dong to give up.

With this idea in mind, in the following two months, Lin Dong once again displayed his maniacal training potential. Everyday was spent inside the Mysterious Black Yin crevice. Meanwhile, the black hole slowly grew as it manically swallowed streams of Earth Terminus Cold Qi inside the crevice. At the same time, Lin Dong could enjoy the pleasant sensation as his body was being refined by that cold energy!

As he tirelessly trained, an aura inside the Mysterious Black Yin crevice was growing increasingly powerful day after day...

324 - Chapter 324: Surge In Strength

Thick Earth Terminus Cold Qi pervaded the Mysterious Black Yin crevice. Under the shroud of this cold qi, the Mysterious Black Yin crevice had practically become a desolate land that no one dared to step into.

However, at this moment, a figure quietly sat in mid-air in the depths of the crevice. Around his body, countless Earth Terminus Cold Qi that was enough to cause Manifestation stage practitioners to feel fear, were like a huge python as they whizzed about. Even if an advanced Manifestation stage practitioner like Teng Sha saw this scene, he would likely be so astonished that his soul would depart his body.

However, the figure was rather calm. He serenely cast a glance at the surrounding Earth Terminus Cold Qi that had once again gathered as a faint smile surfaced on his face. With a flip of his hand, a black hole spread out above his head as a terrifying devouring power exploded outwards. In a few breaths, it completely devoured all the Earth Terminus Cold Qi in the vicinity. For a time, this area actually became rather empty...

"The amount of Earth Terminus Cold Qi here is becoming lesser and lesser..."

After completely devouring the Earth Terminus Cold Qi in the area, a bright light glimmered in Lin Dong's eyes. Traces of cold qi diffused out from the pores all over his body, like a layer of cold qi armor which looked extremely hard.

Lin Dong spit out a ball of white qi, feeling the inside of his Dantian as his eyebrows furrowed: "Still no signs of a breakthrough..."

Even since he had successfully took control of the 'Devouring Ancestral Symbol', Lin Dong had spent two whole months in the Mysterious Black Yin crevice devouring the Earth Terminus Cold Qi. The effects of these two months of cultivation could be said to be extremely bountiful. It had directly allowed Lin Dong to leap from the initial Qi Creation stage to the peak of the advanced stage.

With this speed, anyone else would have become crazy with joy, but Lin Dong was not satisfied. Borrowing the devouring power of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, even an ordinary one year of cultivation was completely unable to compare to these two months in the Mysterious Black Yin crevice. Yet, Lin Dong felt that this speed was not surprising at all.

Moreover, his target this time was not the advanced Qi Creation stage, but to breakthrough to the Manifestation stage!

After the day when he had exchanged blows with Teng Sha, Lin Dong very clearly understood how powerful the Manifestation stage was, what's more, Teng Sha was at the advanced Manifestation stage, and his strength was incomparably tyrannical. However, Lin Dong was confident that as long as he stepped into the Manifestation stage, he would absolutely be able to completely suppress that fellow till he had no chance for a come back!

Half a year ago, he had been forced to escape into the Mysterious Black Yin crevice by Teng Sha, narrowly escaping death. If it was not for the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, the current him would likely be unable to leave the Mysterious Black Yin crevice. Thus, the grudge between both parties had already reached the level where they could not live under the same sky. When he leaves the Mysterious Black Yin crevice, Lin Dong would definitely once again charge into Ghastly Puppet Cult and make Teng Sha pay his debts in blood!

To do this, Lin Dong needed absolute power, because what he needed to face was not Teng Sha alone, but the entire Ghastly Puppet Cult. Hence, just the power of a high level Soul Symbol Master was still not enough!

Therefore, he needed to break through to the Manifestation stage.

"The speed at which you're absorbing the Earth Terminus Cold Qi is too fast, plus, the Yuan Power in your body is already nearing saturation. If you want to progress a step further, you need an even greater stimulus." Little Marten appeared on Lin Dong's shoulder and said.

"An even greater stimulus?" Lin Dong's eyes slightly narrowed and suddenly looked towards the darkness below.

"You can't be thinking of enter the deepest area right?" Upon seeing this, Little Marten was alarmed. The extreme depths of this Mysterious Black Yin crevice. No one knew where it led to, but it was obviously an extremely dangerous place. In there, Manifestation stage practitioners could not even protect themselves.

"The Earth Terminus Cold Qi blows out from below, hence there must be a source below. As long as I find the source, I will definitely be able to attack the Manifestation stage with the aid of devouring power!" Lin Dong explained.

"It's too dangerous." Little Marten muttered. It did not deny that this way would be effective, but below was clearly not as calm as this area.

"Riches and honor are obtained through danger. I've even passed the Devouring Ancestral Symbol test, what can the darkness here amount to?" Lin Dong chuckled. If it was before, perhaps he would feel that the darkness here was frightening, but after experiencing the Devouring Ancestral Symbol's world of darkness, the darkness here was not child's play to him.

Moreover, given Lin Dong's current strength, it was enough to kill an initial Manifestation stage practitioner even without relying on Little Marten. With the duo's combined force, even if they encountered a practitioner on the level of Teng Sha, they would be able to fight, and would no longer be forced to sorrily flee like half a year before.

When it heard Ling Dong say so, Little Marten had nothing more to say. Now that Lin Dong had become much stronger, when they joined hands, even if there was danger in the depths of the Mysterious Black Yin crevice, a full retreat should still be possible.

Upon seeing Little Marten had no objections, Lin Dong's body moved, golden Yuan Power enveloping his body as he directly transformed into a flash of golden light that streaked across the darkness and flew towards the depths of the Mysterious Black Yin crevice.

Golden light swept across the darkness, appearing extremely dazzling. As Lin Dong swiftly penetrated into the depths of the Mysterious Black Yin crevice, the Earth Terminus Cold Qi also grew increasingly berserk. Various cold qi condensed into chaotic flowing streams, causing one to be unable to move a single step.

However, in the face of these layers after layers of obstructions, Lin Dong merely waved his hand as a black hole appeared and wrapped around his body before he barbarically charged forward. Every where he passed, no matter chaotic flowing streams or Earth Terminus Cold Qi were practically devoured in an instant.

Swish!

This kind of resistanceless travelling lasted for about ten minutes before Lin Dong's body slowed down little by little while his eyes looked downwards. A deeply black ground had appeared, but this was clearly not the deepest area because there was an extremely humongous crevice on the ground. No one knew exactly how far this crevice extended, as wave after wave of tornado like Earth Terminus Cold Qi spouted out from the crevice, ultimately whizzing upwards. Evidently, most of the Earth Terminus Cold Qi in the Mysterious Black Yin crevice had come from this humongous crevice.

"This is a Earth Terminus Cold Qi source, looks like our luck is not bad." Staring at the humongous and dark crevice, Little Marten joyfully remarked. If Lin Dong was able to directly devour the Earth Terminus Cold Qi here, he could try attacking the Manifestation stage.

"There's something here."

Lin Dong's eyebrows lightly furrowed as he stared at the depths of the crevice. There, he sensed an extremely obscure yet intensely savage aura. The aura was expertly concealed, and if Lin Dong's Mental Energy had not reached the high level Soul Symbol Master stage, he would be unable to sense the existence of that thing.

Upon hearing this, Little Marten was stunned. Its claws lightly waved as it let out a strange laugh: "There is indeed a bastard hiding here, I did not think that Demonic Beasts would be able to survive in the depths of the Mysterious Black Yin crevice."

"Watch me force it out!"

Lin Dong took a step forward and with a thought, vigorous without equal Mental Energy burst forth, directly condensing into a giant Mental Energy spear that was about ten meters large before him. Pointing in the air, the giant Mental Energy spear violently swept forth with a swish sound, viciously shooting into the dark crevice.

"*Grumble*!"

As the giant Mental Energy spear shot into the crevice, a mournful and sad cry immediately echoed out. The ground instantly started to shake as an enormous figure emerged from the crevice at an alarming speed, while a fishy smelling black light pillar shot towards Lin Dong.

"Humph."

In response to the formidable attack that was shooting towards him, Lin Dong coldly snorted. With a flip of his hand, a black hole appeared at the center of his palm and directly devoured the black light, before he cast his gaze towards the enormous figure.

At this moment, the enormous figure crept on the ground. Looking at its body, it was actually a black demon spider that several tens of meters large. This demon spider had about ten blade like claws and there were eight sinister black eyes on its head, eyes filled with extreme savageness and ferocity.

"Eight Eye Earth Devil Spider!"

Gazing at this Demonic Beast, Lin Dong's expression slightly trembled with fear. This brute was an extremely powerful Demonic Beast, just its aura alone was able to compare to an initial Manifestation stage practitioner. It was likely not to be outdone even by the Ancient Dragon Ape.

"Heh, the Demonic Beast in the depths of this Mysterious Black Yin crevice is indeed powerful." Little Marten was evidently somewhat astonished, but soon after, it chuckled and said: "Leave it to me, you go devour the Earth Terminus Cold Qi."

"Sure."

Lin Dong muttered in reply as he nodded his head. As a Celestial Demon Marten, Little Marten was able to somewhat suppress these Demonic Beasts, and from the looks of it, this fellow was obviously interested in this Eight Eye Earth Devil Spider.

After agreeing, Lin Dong's figure moved directly towards the Earth Terminus Cold Qi source. When the Eight Eye Earth Devil Spider saw this, it immediately let loose a furious cry, but before it could charge forward, Little Marten appeared in front of it, stopping it in its tracks.

The two beasts did not make any unnecessary movements as they faced off and instead ferociously charged forward. Immediately, waves of violent energy frantically unfurled...

While the two beasts clashed, Lin Dong had already appeared above the Earth Terminus Cold Qi source. Without further ado, he sat down in the air as a gigantic black hole swiftly extended outwards. Immediately, the ground trembled as countless enormous black dragon like Earth Terminus Cold Qi whizzed out from the humongous crevice, filling the area as they gushed towards the black hole behind Lin Dong!

The Earth Terminus Cold Qi here was several times richer than above, and every portion of cold qi was like an enormous dragon. In the face of such cold qi, even an advanced Manifestation stage practitioner would undoubtedly die, but Lin Dong was able to rely on the Devouring Ancestral Symbol power to barbarically devour!

"Devil Ape Transformation!"

A low roar sounded out from Lin Dong's throat as his body instantly swelled. An enormous devil ape phantasm appeared around his body and frantically absorbed portion after portion of terrible Earth Terminus Cold Qi.

Boom boom!

As the enormous dragon like Earth Terminus Cold Qi poured into his body, Lin Dong's aura, which had originally stopped at the advanced Qi Creation stage, once again slowly started to grow!

Although this growth was tiny, if this continued, he would truly be able to step through the entrance of the Manifestation stage and advance to Manifestation!

325 - Chapter 325 Deep Into The Mysterious Black Yin Crevice

The Mysterious Black Yin mountain range was extremely steep and humongous. Many figures swept out dispersing in an extremely orderly manner, faintly forming a the shape of a great formation and surrounding the mountain top.

These figures were very well hidden, and their auras were intentionally suppressed to the lowest level. However, from these fellows' skills, they were clearly all rather powerful. Moreover, they all wore the same clothes and at their chests, was a gray skeleton emblem. This was the mark of the Ghastly Puppet Cult, and evidently, these fellows were all Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners.

It was now evening and a blood red setting sun hung in the sky, emitting rays which gave off a tiny chill as they enveloped the humongous Mysterious Black Yin mountain range.

The Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners silently hid themselves in the dense foliage, making sure not to make even the tiniest noise. From the looks of it, they seemed to be hunting something.

"Everyone hear this, be careful. We have tangled with this wretched Demonic Beast for almost half a year. This time, we must capture it!"

In the forest, a Ghastly Puppet Cult elder sternly spoke towards the Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners behind him: "Whoever messes up this mission, humph, sect leader will blame him and no one will be able to save him. Understood?"

"Yes, elder!" Upon hearing this, the Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners hastily responded in low voices.

When he saw this, the Ghastly Puppet Cult elder nodded his head in satisfaction. He waved his hands and instructed: "Make sure your positions in the formation is correct, when the time comes, immediately activate the formation and envelope this mountain top. Sect leader and the rest have already arrived, at that time, that brute will definitely be unable to escape!"

After hearing these words, the Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners swiftly dispersed and neatly entered the forest, each taking their concealed position. Once the signal was given, they would immediately take action and complete this perfect plan.

Similar situations were happening all around the mountain top at the same time. From the troops dispatched by the Ghastly Puppet Cult this time, this Demonic Beast was extremely important to them.

Several figures stood at a certain spot on the mountain. The one at the head of the group was the Ghastly Puppet Cult leader who had forced Lin Dong into the Mysterious Black Yin crevice, Teng Sha. Behind him, the left and right elders closely followed.

"Sect leader, we've spent a month before we were finally able to determine some of that evil creature's habits. This mountain top is its favourite lodge, as long as we wait here, that beast will definitely walk right into our trap." At this moment, the left elder was smiling towards Teng Sha as he explained.

"If that beast once again escapes from us this time, the two of you will have made sect leader very disappointed. Over this half a year, many of my Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners have been killed by that beast. If we are unable to subdue it again, how can my Ghastly Puppet Cult's face exist?" Teng Sha's expression was ice-cold as he icily said.

"Moreover, that beast had charged into the Mysterious Black Yin crevice with Lin Dong. It might know where the treasure is, thus, no matter what, we cannot let it escape!"

Upon hearing this, the left and right elders let out a bitter laugh as they replied: "Sect leader, that beast's strength has risen considerably over this half a year. If faced alone, even the two of us can do nothing about it. Furthermore, its speed is incomparably swift, we have no way of catching up to it."

"This time, the inescapable net is already in place. As long as it appears, it will have no chance of escaping!"

A sinister and cruel look faintly flashed in Teng Sha's eyes. He stared at the sky and venomously said: "That beast continues to go against my Ghastly Puppet Cult, causing my Ghastly Puppet Cult to have no peace. Looks like it plans on avenging that brat Lin Dong. Hehe, even if that is so, after we capture it this time, I will extract its demonic spirit and refine it into a beast puppet!"

"I will make sure to let everyone know after offending this sect leader, I will make even a mere beast wish it was dead!"

Teng Sha clearly hated Lin Dong to the bone. Although they had searched for over half a year, there was still no news of him. But the hate in Teng Sha's heart did not diminish in the slightest, since he could not find Lin Dong, he would capture this beast and mercilessly torture it to release some of the resentment in his heart!

While they watched the sinister looking Teng Sha, the left and right elders trembled with fear and no longer dared to speak. They knew that though half a year had passed and Lin Dong had very likely already become a corpse inside the Mysterious Black Yin crevice, the rage and hatred in Teng Sha's heart instead grew increasingly stronger. Now that they had found something related to Lin Dong after much difficulty, they would not so easily let it go, even if it was just a Demonic Beast!

...

As the Ghastly Puppet Cult troops completely concealed themselves in this steep mountain, the sky gradually darkened and icy winds blew from the sky with a woo woo sound.

"Roar!"

Not long after the sky darkened, a low tiger roar suddenly echoed out in the mountain. The roar was filled with a unique pressure, and under this pressure, many Demonic Beasts in the Mysterious Black Yin mountain range released low roars of fear in response.

"Hua!"

The tiger roar gradually resounded, as a red flash swept out from the edge of the skies at an astonishing speed. It flapped its giant blood wings as it appeared in the skies above this mountain top.

The blood light gradually faded, revealing the enormous body within. Blood colored scale armor covered its body, reflecting a bloody light under the shine of the moonlight, making it look like a bloodthirsty beast. Moreover, a rather large blood python occupied the Demonic Beast's back, hissing as an extremely icy aura overflowed from it.

If Lin Dong was here, he would be very astonished by this icy aura, because it was completely the same as the most terrifying Earth Terminus Cold Qi within the Mysterious Black Yin crevice!

Currently, the giant blood colored python's triangular pupils were filled with an ice-cold light as they attentively scanned the mountain below.

This incomparably familiar figure was the Little Flame which had been separated with Lin Dong by the chaos within the Mysterious Black Yin crevice!

Little Flame flapped its blood wings as its eyes swept across the mountain below. Although it was as quiet as before, it did not know why but it faintly sensed a little. After living with Lin Dong for a long time, it seems to have been infected by the latter's cautiousness.

As its strength increased, Little Flame's intelligence had also become increasingly higher. For example, it knew what had forced Lin Dong into that land of death was the Ghastly Puppet Cult. thus, after escaping from the Mysterious Black Yin crevice, it immediately transformed into an avatar of vengeance. Over the past half a year, many many Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners had lost their lives under its sharp teeth...

"Roar!"

Little Flame hesitated in the sky for a while before slowly descending in the end. However, while there was still some distance between it and the ground, the feeling of immediately intensified. It instantly shook its wings, transforming into a bloody flash of light as it fled this place.

"Activate the formation!"

Yet, just as Little Flame was about to flee, an icy shout suddenly rang out in the mountain top. Countless Yuan Power pillars quickly soared into the skies, transforming into a circular light screen which completely covered the skies above the mountain top.

"Bang!"

Little Flame's body slammed into the light screen, jolting it as a violent shockwave erupted, but it was still reflected back. Although its power had increased substantially over this past half a year, the Ghastly Puppet Cult this time were evidently determined to win as the amount of practitioners dispatched was rather large.

"Humph, evil creature, let me see where you can escape to now!"

While Little Flame was trapped, Teng Sha swept forth. Behind him, were not only the left and right elders but also several Ghastly Puppet Cult elders.

"Roar!"

Upon catching sight of Teng Sha, a raging killing intent instantly flashed across Little Flame's eyes. Evidently, it deeply remembered this murderer who had forced Lin Dong into the Mysterious Black Yin crevice. Immediately, its blood wings flapped as blood colored energy burst out, transforming into formidable blood blades which filled the sky and whizzed towards Teng Sha.

When he saw Little Flame attack, Teng Sha released a sinister chuckle. Casually waving his hand, vigorous Yuan Power condensed into a wall in front of him, completely blocking the blood blades.

"Beast, blame the fact that you've chosen the wrong master!" Teng Sha's hand reached out as an enormous Yuan Power mountain directly took shape above Little Flame before ruthlessly slamming down.

"Bang!"

The Yuan Power mountain heavily landed on Little Flame's body, that ferocious force immediately causing Little Flame to emit a howl of pain. However, before it could strike back, the Ghastly Puppet Cult elders simultaneously attacked. Ten vigorous without equal Yuan Power transformed into Yuan Power chains, flying across the skies and directly binding Little Flame's four limbs and wings.

"Roar!"

With its body bounded, Little Flame frantically struggled. Wave after wave of wild blood colored energy endlessly gushed out, causing cracks to appear on the Yuan Power chains.

"Beast, you still dare to resist!"

Upon seeing this, Teng Sha's expression hardened as another punch flew out. A ferocious Yuan Power force heavily crashed into Little Flame's body, causing some blood colored scales to crack and split apart as it released a miserably cry. In the end, its tiger eyes slowly drooped as it entered an unconscious state.

"Go, bring it back. Three days later, I will torture this beast in front of everyone and refine it into a beast puppet. I want everyone to know that even a beast will pay its debt a hundred fold for offending my Ghastly Puppet Cult!"

Staring at the unconscious Little Flame, a malevolent smile instantly surfaced on Teng Sha's face. With a wave of his hand, he turned around as a cruel laughter echoed about the skies.

"Lin Dong, if you are still alive, when we next meet, I will use the beast puppet made from your Demonic Beast to kill you, haha!"

...

In the depths of the Mysterious Black Yin crevice, a black hole slowly squirmed above the source of the Earth Terminus Cold Qi. In the black hole, a figure silently sat like an old monk.

"Thump!"

Suddenly, the figure's tightly shut eyes abruptly opened. The instant his eyes opened, an extremely overwhelming aura unfurled from his body like a storm!

326 - Chapter 326 Danger

In the dark depths of the Mysterious Black Yin crevice, when Lin Dong opened his eyes, an extremely overwhelming aura suddenly erupted from his body like a volcano that had brewed for a long time. As this aura erupted, even the surrounding Earth Terminus Cold Qi were completely scattered.

"You've succeeded?"

Floating above the Eight Eye Earth Devil Spider, Little Marten was also disturbed by this aura as delight gushed up in its eyes and it asked.

The black hole behind Lin Dong slowly dissipated while his body gently floated to the ground. An extremely intense light flickered in his eyes, and the Yuan Power undulations emitted by his body was several times stronger than before.

"Advanced to the Manifestation stage already?" Little Marten flew to Lin Dong's front and urgently inquired.

"Bare I guess." Lin Dong closed his eyes and felt the condition of his body. Soon after, he chuckled and said: "Should be half-step-to Manifestation. Still a step away from the initial Manifestation stage."

"Half-step-to Manifestation eh... that's really not bad." Little Marten was taken aback. Soon after, it sincerely remarked. After all, Lin Dong's strength had really risen too quickly over this period of time, although he had the aid of the 'Devouring Ancestral Symbol', it was sometimes not good to go too far. Being able to overcome the Qi Creation stage and step into the half-step-to Manifestation stage was already rather satisfactory.

Lin Dong nodded his head, normally, advancing to the Manifestation stage was no simple feat. This time, being able to borrow the Earth Terminus Cold Qi source to progress a step was already rather satisfying to Lin Dong.

"What are you plans now?" Little Marten looked towards Lin Dong and spoke. Now that he possessed the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, Lin Dong also possessed the ability to leave the Mysterious Black Yin crevice at any time.

"Let's first leave to Mysterious Black Yin crevices to find look for Little Flame, after which... we find Teng Sha to settle our debts!" A cold expression surfaced in Lin Dong's eyes. Previously, he had been forced to escape into the Mysterious Black Yin crevice by Teng Sha, causing him to almost lose his life and even be separated with Little Flame. Now, he did not know whether the latter was dead or alive. If this debt was not clearly settled, he would no longer be called Lin Dong!

"Okay."

Little Marten did not have any objections towards this. Lin Dong's current strength was enough to contend against Teng Sha and now did have the capability to take revenge.

Since they had made a decision, Lin Dong did not intend to tarry any further. With a thought, a black hole spread out behind him, protecting his body. When Little Marten saw this, it hastily leapt onto Lin Dong's shoulder. It needed to rely on Lin Dong's devouring power to leave the Mysterious Black Yin crevice.

"Go!"

The tip of Lin Dong's foot pushed off the ground as his body rose into the air. The black hole squirmed as it thoroughly devoured the Earth Terminus Cold Qi that whizzed over, transforming into a black flash and directly zooming to the upper area of the Mysterious Black Yin crevice like a hot knife cutting through butter.

The Mysterious Black Yin crevice that many practitioners saw as a land of death now did not have any resistance for Lin Dong. Compared the when he had risked death to charge in half a year ago, it was clearly two extremes...

Of course, the current Lin Dong was naturally also several tens of times stranger than half a year ago. Not only had he successfully advanced to the half-step-to Manifestation, his Mental Energy had also stepped into the high level Soul Symbol Master level. In the entire Great Desolate Province, one could not find any one who was capable of competing in Mental Energy...

An earth shaking change had happened to him in a short half a year. If Teng Sha knew of this, would he be so angry that he would wildly vomit blood? However, given Lin Dong's character, that day would come very quickly...

......

The edge of the Mysterious Black Yin crevice.

Ever since the exciting treasure snatching event half a year ago, the surroundings of the Mysterious Black Yin crevice had stayed extremely lively even after half a year.

That night, everyone had seen Lin Dong charge into the Mysterious Black Yin crevice with the treasure. Although many people believed that the current Lin Dong had already become a corpse within the Mysterious Black Yin crevice, they understood that Lin Dong could die, but the treasure was definitely safely existing. After all, the treasure had a seal that even the combined might of the Ghastly Puppet Cult could not break.

Hence, over this past half a year, countless people lingered in this place, hoping that one day the heavens would show favor to them and gift them the mysterious treasure that had once caused the Ghastly Puppet Cult to go crazy.

However, the mysterious treasure was not found in the end, but instead, several unfortunate fellows had been sucked into the Mysterious Black Yin crevice and twisted to pieces, such that even a skeleton no longer remained.

Yet, though this place was dangerous, the lure of the mysterious treasure was too strong. Hence, even after half a year, one could still see several treasure seekers at the edges of the Mysterious Black Yin crevice.

Countless Earth Terminus Cold Qi whizzed about the inside of the Mysterious Black Yin crevice with woo woo sounds. Every time that incomparably deadly cold qi spread outwards, it would cause the expressions of the people in the area to rapidly change as they very cautiously took shelter, afraid that they would be drawn in.

However, the Earth Terminus Cold Qi within the Mysterious Black Yin crevice today seemed to be exceptionally ferocious, and many people had to carefully distance themselves from areas close to the Mysterious Black Yin crevice.

"Swish!"

While several people took shelter from the berserk Earth Terminus Cold Qi, an intense wind sound suddenly echoed out. Next, a figure of light flew out from the Earth Terminus Cold Qi at an astonishing speed.

The light figure's speed was extremely quick, and with the Earth Terminus Cold Qi shrouding it, no one was able to sense that the figure had already unknowingly appeared at the edge of the Mysterious Black Yin crevice like a ghost.

"After searching for two days, there are still no signs of Little Flame."

The figure stood at the edge of the Mysterious Black Yin crevice, his expression incomparably grim as he stared at the screaming Earth Terminus Cold Qi within the Mysterious Black Yin crevice, while his eyes took on an exceptionally icy look.

This figure was naturally Lin Dong. Over these two days, he had constantly searched in the Mysterious Black Yin crevice, yet, he did not find any traces of Little Flame. Even Little Flame's skeleton could not be found.

"That fellow should still be alive. Demonic Beasts adapt to this kind of cold qi extremely rapidly. Furthermore, it had devoured the blood bat dragon's blood power. It should be fine." As if it knew of Lin Dong's currently gloomy feeling, Little Marten consoled in his mind.

Lin Dong silently nodded his head, but soon after, a scarlet red surfaced in his eyes: "If anything happens to Little Flame, Teng Sha, I will massacre your Ghastly Puppet Cult!"

"*Sigh*, let us first follow the edge of the Mysterious Black Yin crevice and search over this period of time. I am more familiar with its aura, so as long as it appears in my scope of sensing, I will be able to locate its position." Little Marten suggested.

"Okay."

Lin Dong deeply inhaled, his fists slowly clenching as he turned around and apathetically glanced at a group of figures nearby before slowly walking in another direction.

"Eh, that fellow looks a little familiar..." Nearby, several figures gathered together. From their attire, they should be the disciples of a sect in the vicinity of the Mysterious Black Yin mountain range and from the looks of it, they came here to search for treasure. At this moment, a middle aged man among them was gazing at Lin Dong's back, a thoughtful look on his face as he said.

"*Sigh*, senior you feel everyone is familiar looking. I've said before that this Mysterious Black Yin crevice has been searched god knows how many times by others, how can it possibly be our turn to search for treasure? We might as well return, or else if we are drawn into the Mysterious Black Yin crevice, even our corpses would be unable to be found." Beside the middle aged man, a slightly younger man wiped the dirt on his face as he grumbled.

"What do you know? I clearly remembered that Lin Dong charged into the Mysterious Black Yin crevice from this position. If we are lucky, we might find that mysterious treasure. Even the Ghastly Puppet Cult values that object so much, if we can obtain it, our Earth Terminus Sect will definitely be able to surpass the Ghastly Puppet Cult!" A lean middle aged man to the front of the young man chided.

Upon hearing this, a few young disciples could only helplessly shake their heads. Soon after, one of them spoke: "Lin Dong is truly courageous, actually daring to go to the Ghastly Puppet Cult and snatch the treasure. In the end, he was forced into this land of death and now even his corpse cannot be found."

"Right, that Ghastly Puppet Cult leader Teng Sha is an advanced Manifestation stage practitioner after all. I'm afraid that you can't even find anyone in the Great Desolate Province who would be his match, isn't Lin Dong snatching the thing practically courting death?"

"How can it only be courting death, never mind that he died, I heard that a huge number of Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners were dispatched a few days before and they have captured the Demonic Beast that was at his side. Today, they are even going to torture it in front of everyone and refine it into a beast puppet. Tch tch, that Teng Sha is truly vicious indeed, even going so far as to vent his anger on a Demonic Beast!" The middle aged man shook his head, however, just as his words sounded out, he suddenly found that the land seemed to have abruptly turned cold. Before he could respond, the air before him exploded as a ghost like figure directly appeared in front of him and a hand swiftly grabbed his throat.

"Senior?!"

This sudden change caused the few of them to be stunned. Soon after, they quickly regained their senses as they sternly shouted towards the figure grabbing the middle aged man's throat.

"*Cough*, you... you are... Lin Dong?!"

However, just as their shouts landed, the middle aged man, who had been grabbed by the figure, stared at the figure before him with incomparable dread filling his expression, while his voice sounded out with much difficulty.

"You just said that the Ghastly Puppet Cult caught a Demonic Beast?" Lin Dong had scarlet red eyes as he stared at the middle aged man before him, his voice sounding as if it had come from the nine hells below.

"Don't kill me, I have never offended you, I can tell you what you want to know!"

"The Demonic Beast that was captured by the Ghastly Puppet Cult is indeed the one that had followed you into the Mysterious Black Yin crevice half a year ago. Today, Teng Sha has spread news that he wants to refine that Demonic Beast into a beast puppet in front of everyone as a warning to those who have offended the Ghastly Puppet Cult!" Staring at Lin Dong's gaze that was practically about to devour a person, the middle aged man understood the severity of this matter and immediately spit out everything he knew about the situation.

"Boom!"

When the middle aged man's voice landed, an extremely terrifying aura abruptly unfurled from Lin Dong's body, causing the few people nearby to be directly jolted backwards as they vomited blood.

"Teng Sha, if I don't turn your Ghastly Puppet Cult into rivers of blood today, I, Lin Dong swear that I am not a person!"

Lin Dong's expression was malevolent as a maniacal killing intent gushed out from his heart. He flung away the person in his hand as his figure moved, and a golden light soared into the skies, bringing with it a sky full of cold murderous intent as it shot towards the Ghastly Puppet Cult's location.

Today, he will massacre the Ghastly Puppet Cult!

327 - Chapter 327 Advancing To Half-Step-To Manifestation

Mysterious Black Yin mountain, Ghastly Puppet City.

Right now, countless heads bobbed up and down on the giant plaza at the peak of the Mysterious Black Yin mountain, an extremely bustling sight. Countless practitioners from all over the place were gathered here. For a time, various sounds and noises converged together before soaring in the skies, and spreading out into the distance such that it could be heard even a hundred meters away.

On some seats in the plaza sat some of Great Desolate Province's famous sect leaders. With a quick look, one could tell that there were quite a few of them and even the Great Devil Sect's Mu Lei and the Martial Alliance's Wu Zong were amongst them. This kind of lineup was fairly grand.

"What does the Ghastly Puppet Cult plan on doing? I heard that they have invited almost all of the famous sects and factions in the Great Desolate Province over these past two days."

"Heh, according to internal news I obtained, the Ghastly Puppet Cult plans on uniting the Great Desolate Province's factions to form an alliance, in order to catapult themselves into the elite ranks of the Great Yan Empire."

"What? Teng Lei's ambition is actually this large? There are so many factions within the Great Desolate Province. Wanting to integrate all of them together is easier said than done! Moreover, the Great Devil Sect's and Martial Alliance are not much weaker than the Ghastly Puppet Cult, how could they possibly permit this kind of thing."

"Teng Sha had advanced to the advance Manifestation stage. Hence, it would be difficult to find an opponent for him in the entire Great Desolate Province. Together with the Ghastly Puppet Cult's solid foundations, they might have a little qualifications to do so..."

"It will be difficult..."

On that incomparably large plaza, countless gazes looked towards the various seated leaders as whispers stealthily spread out.

In response to these numerous whispers, the sect leader's expressions remained impassive, causing them to be unable to guess exactly what he was thinking.

"Dong!"

Amidst the hubbub, a dong sound suddenly rang out. Immediately, the clamor in the plaza became much quieter as gaze after gaze looked towards the most front position. That was the Ghastly Puppet Cult's position, and at the center was the Ghastly Puppet Cult leader, Teng Sha!

Under the attention from the crowd, Teng Sha slowly stood up, while a light smile emerged on his exceptionally grim face. Then, he cupped his fist and bowed at his surroundings before he said: "Since everyone here is gracious enough to show up at my Ghastly Puppet Cult, let me thank all of you first!"

Teng Sha's words immediately caused several factions to cup their fists and return his greetings. After all, everyone knew that the Ghasty Puppet Cult was the most powerful faction around, and even Great Devil Sect and Martial Alliance did not dare to offend them.

"Haha, everyone here must be wondering why I invited all of you." Teng Sha smiled. Then, without further ado, he casually said: "I believe everyone here knows that even though our Great Desolate Province is the largest province in Great Yan Dynasty, our ranking is not the highest. In Great Yan Dynasty, the elite factions are still the Four Great Clans as well as those factions with powerful backgrounds."

"They are the ones who call the shots in Great Yan Dynasty and they get to enjoy massive privileges. However, we can only occupy one region and this is truly frustrating."

Over at the seats, Mu Lei, Wu Zong and rest gently furrowed their eyebrows, as if they knew what Teng Sha was going to say. Meanwhile, behind him, Mu Qianqian and Wu Ci were both sharp individuals as well. When they saw their fathers' expression, their hearts sank as well.

"So what exactly does sect leader Teng Sha want?" Right now, another leader of a faction cupped his fists and asked.

"Based on any faction in Great Yan Dynasty alone, we are naturally unable to break into the elite ranks of Great Yan Dynasty. However, if we ally ourselves, we will be able to stand up against these top factions in Great Yan Dynasty. At that time, we will get to enjoy countless privileges that far exceeds what Great Desolate Province can offer. Everyone here will stand to benefit tremendously!" Teng Sha's words held a certain allure.

"Sect leader Teng Sha wants to form an alliance?" Another faction leader opened his mouth and spoke.

"Yes." Teng Sha smiled as he nodded his head. Then, his eyes slowly swept across the entire field before he finally stopped at Mu Lei and Wu Zong. Then, he smiled as he said: "What do you guys think of my suggestion?"

The entire place was quiet. Several people's eyes from various factions started to glimmer. If this was a genuine alliance, it may be workable. However, this Teng Sha is extremely ambitious and his motive could not possibly be so simple. Therefore, many of them were worried that they would simply end up as tools for Teng Sha...

"What sect leader Teng Sha said does make sense. If we ally ourselves, we will no longer have to fear the so-called Four Great Clans as well as those large factions with an extremely solid background. Our status would definitely surge compared to right now." Just as the crowd sunk into silence, an elder suddenly opened his mouth and spoke. His words indicated that he actually agreed with Teng Sha's proposal.

"Haha, right now the Ghastly Puppet Cult is powerful and prosperous. Furthermore, with sect leader Teng Sha leading the way, if we form an alliance, he can definitely lead us till we can stand equal with the other top factions." Another middle aged man with the back of a tiger and waist of a bear opened his mouth and spoke.

Shortly after the two of them spoke, several others factions followed and nodded their heads in approval. In a short period of time, Teng Sha's suggestion seemed to have gain much support.

Mu Lei and Wu Zong's eyes swept across the factions who were supporting the proposal, while a chuckle flashed across their face. They were both smart men and they naturally knew that these factions had long been bought over by the Ghastly Puppet Cult. Nonetheless, even though they knew this fact, their hearts were somewhat downtrodden. In this half a year's time, Ghastly Puppet Cult had gotten increasingly powerful and they had secretly allied themselves with several factions. Technically speaking, they can be considered as the number one faction in Great Desolate Province. Therefore, this was extremely bad news for Great Devil Sect and Martial Alliance...

Furthermore, if they chose to turn against the Ghastly Puppet Cult now, even if Great Devil Sect and Martial Alliance joined forces, it would be quite difficult for them to fight back. After all, Teng Sha was at advanced Manifestation stage and it was enough to strike fear into anyone's hearts.

"Brother Mu Lei and brother Wu Zong, what do the two of you think?" In the plaza, Teng Sha suddenly smiled as his eyes turned towards the Mu Lei duo. Evidently, he understood that as long as he was able to subdue Great Devil Sect and Martial Alliance, the entire Great Desolate Province would be the domain of his Ghastly Puppet Cult.

"This matter is very serious and we should consider it from a long term perspective." Mu Lei and Wu Zong glanced at each other, before they both smiled. Right now, they did not dare to openly reject Teng Sha, hence, they could only drag for time.

When he heard their words, Teng Sha gently smiled. As if he did not know what Mu Lei duo were thinking of, after he casually muttered a few words, he suddenly waved his palm. Then, dozens of Ghastly Puppet Cult disciples lifted a giant stage and slowly walked out. Inside the cage, a gigantic Demonic Beast was now manically bashing against the steel cage, causing deep thumps to continuously sound out.

"What a powerful aura from that Demonic Beast! It is probably at initial Manifestation stage!" As they stared at that Demonic Beast inside the steel cage, a commotion immediately erupted in the plaza.

"Is that... Lin Dong's Demonic Beast?!" Mu Qianqian and Wu Ci stared at the Demonic Beast in the steel cage, while their faces changed slightly. With regards to Little Flame, they were quite familiar.

"That Demonic Beast has probably reached initial Manifestation stage. However, it still failed to escape from the Ghastly Puppet Cult..." Mu Lei and Wu Zong's expression were somewhat pained. Both of them knew that in a one on one battle, even if it were them, they probably could not subdue Little Flame. However, the Ghastly Puppet Cult was able to directly capture it. This undoubtedly demonstrated that the Ghastly Puppet Cult was way stronger than them...

"Teng Sha is obviously trying to show off the strength of his Ghastly Puppet Cult!" Mu Qianqian gently gritted her silver teeth as she spoke softly.

"I believe that most of you are unfamiliar with this wretched beast. Half a year ago, this wretched beast dove into the Mysterious Black Yin crevice together with that little bastard Lin Dong. However, while that little bastard died inside, this wretched beast survived. Right now this sect leader plans to skin this beast alive and use its fresh blood to mark our alliance!" A venomous smile that caused one to shiver emerged in Teng Sha's eyes. Then, he directly launched a punch and directly blew apart the steel cage.

"Roar!"

The metal cage exploded and the Little Flame within immediately planned to flap its blood wings to escape. However, before it could move, Teng Sha stepped forward. Then, he grasped his hand before a giant Yuan Power hand took shape in mid-air before viciously slapping onto Little Flame's body.

"Bang!"

Little Flame's body heavily crashed into the plaza as enormous cracks spread out from below it. The scales all over its body broke while fresh blood frantically flowed out. It was an exceptionally pitiful sight.

"Offending my Ghastly Puppet Cult, even if it is just a beast, sect leader will make sure it loses the will to live and begs for death!"

Teng Sha's venomous voice rang out in everyone's ears, causing quite a number of people's faces to twitch. This guy was clearly warning all of them...

"This bastard!" Mu Qianqian gritted her silver teeth. She did not expect that Teng Sha would actually be so tyrannical and cruel today.

Mu Lei and Wu Zong exchanged a look as their fists slightly clenched. Teng Sha's words were clearly meant for the both of them. Looks like if they did not agree to the alliance today, a tragic battle would definitely ensure.

From his high location, the fluctuations in everyone's expressions entered Teng Sha's eyes as the sinister smile on his lips grew even wider.

"Evil creature, if you want to blame something, blame the fact that you followed a useless master!"

Teng Sha heartily laughed at the heavens while a ruthless aura burst out. Squeezing his fist, a giant Yuan Power hand slapped downwards with powerful force, heavily smashing towards the Little Flame which was already unable to move.

"Bang!"

A loud ear-piercing noise suddenly rang out on the plaza as countless gazes concentrated on the center of the plaza. However, instead of the blood filled spectacle they expected, they suddenly saw a circle of almost solid like Mental Energy light screen spread out above Little Flame, protecting it!

In addition, when Teng Sha's attack landed on the Mental Energy light screen, it merely caused violent ripples to spread out, and did not manage to break it!

This Mental Energy light screen was actually so strong!

Countless people's thoughts came to a screeching halt at this moment, before they abruptly turned towards Little Flame, only to see a figure slowly appearing in front of it like a ghost...

"Lin Dong?!"

Countless gazes instantly converged on the red eyed young face that was filled with an endless, terrifying killing intent. Immediately, gasps of disbelief sounded out on the plaza, while the sinister smile on Teng Sha's face slowly froze......

328 - Chapter 328 Overflowing Killing Intent

The noisy plaza practically turned deadly silent in an instant as countless shocked gazes looked towards the figure that had appeared on the plaza, looking as if they had seen a ghost.

Many people in the plaza had personally witnessed the huge battle half a year before. Under the Ghastly Puppet Cult's chase, Lin Dong had been forced to raggedly escape into the Mysterious Black Yin crevice. After being missing for a whole half a year, many people believed that he had died in that dangerous place, and even Teng Sha shared this belief. After all, even with his strength, entering the Mysterious Black Yin crevice would result in only death!

However, when everyone believed that Lin Dong had already died in the Mysterious Black Yin crevice, now... a figure full of life once again appeared in front of them. The impact that this had on them was practically incomparable!

A breeze blew across the plaza while everyone was dumbstruck as gaze after gaze firmly fixed onto the figure...

"Lin Dong?! Lin Dong!"

The first to regain his senses was Teng Sha, the frozen sinister smile on his face suddenly intensifying to the max in an instant. His eyes held a trace of craziness as they locked onto Lin Dong's body. The expression in his eyes was a mixture of sinisterness, hatred and an unconcealable wild ecstasy.

"Hahahaha, you actually really didn't die?! Even the heavens truly want to help my Ghastly Puppet Cult!" Teng Sha loudly laughed at the heavens.

Most importantly, when Lin Dong disappeared, all traces of the mysterious treasure were also lost. Now that Lin Dong had appeared once again, no matter what, as long as he was captured, they would definitely be able to obtain news of the treasure. As long as they once again obtained the treasure, Teng Sha would definitely utilise all means to break its seal. At that time, he would obtain the treasure within and unify the Great Desolate Province factions, completely entering into the ranks of the top tier Great Yan Empire factions. While he himself would become a pinnacle like existence in the Great Yan Empire and receive the reverence of tens of thousands of people!

"Heavens, it's actually Lin Dong? Actually returning alive from the Mysterious Black Yin crevice, isn't that a little too terrifying?"

"Agreed, even Manifestation stage practitioners would face certain death if they entered, yet he actually escaped from there!"

"It seems he did not learn his lesson even after escaping. This is the Ghastly Puppet Cult headquarters, could he have forgotten how he had chased into the Mysterious Black Yin crevice half a year ago?"

"Humph, arrogant fellow, the Ghastly Puppet Cult made him flee last time, let's see how he flees this time!"

"......"

On the plaza, the countless people who had been stunned quickly regained their senses. Immediately, voices dashed into the skies, spreading out in the sky above.

"This kid... is actually still alive." On the plaza seats, Mu Lei and Wu Zong were strongly affected as they stared at Lin Dong's figure, clearly unable to imagine that someone was actually able to escape from the Mysterious Black Yin crevice.

"This fellow is too hot-headed. Charging at the Ghastly Puppet Cult now will result in not only him being unable to save his Demonic Beast, but instead also offer his life up." Mu Qianqian's lily-white hands tightly clenched as she softly sighed and said.

"That might not be so!" However, just as Mu Qianqian's words fell, Mu Lei's gaze flashed as he replied in a low voice: "Lin Dong's aura is a lot stronger compared to half a year before, it is likely that his strength has made great progress over this half a year. Moreover... did you not see that Mental Energy light screen, such solid and powerful Mental Energy, even some middle level Soul Symbol Masters are unable to compare. Lin Dong's current strength is not the same as it was half a year ago..."

"Father means that he is now able to contend against Teng Sha?" My Qianqian's lily-white hands could not help but cover her red lips in surprise as she gasped.

"Although this kid is sometimes a little brash, he always has something to support his confidence. Since he dared to once again charge at the Ghastly Puppet Cult, he definitely has something up his sleeves..." Mu Lei slowly nodded his head and elaborated.

"Heh, the Ghastly Puppet Cult has indeed offended a very troublesome fellow. Let us quietly watch for changes, even if Lin Dong loses today, the situation will have been disturbed, heh heh, if he wins, given his methods, the Ghastly Puppet Cult is going to be in trouble..."

After hearing Mu Lei's words, an extraordinary splendor involuntarily flitted across Mu Qianqian's pretty eyes as she looked towards the figure in the plaza. Could he truly be capable of contending against the Ghastly Puppet Cult by himself?

If that was so, Lin Dong would truly be a little frightening...

...

Under the watch of countless gazes containing all kinds of feelings, Lin Dong turned around and looked at the heavily injured and extremely miserable Little Flame, as a scarlet red color immediately covered his eyes and a maniacal killing intent surged in his heart.

"Roar!"

Little Flame also opened its eyes and looked at Lin Dong in front of it as happiness flashed across its eyes. It struggled to crawl up, its huge head moving towards Lin Dong as it continuously released low roars of pain.

Lin Dong's hand gently stroked Little Flame, while the smile on his lips grew increasingly hair-raising. He patted Little Flame and softly said: "Little Marten, look after Little Flame."

Little Marten flew off Lin Dong's shoulder, and took a look at the Little Flame who had been beaten black and blue, as an icy look of murder flashed across its eyes. Soon after, it nodded its head and landed on Little Flame's head.

After seeing Little Marten guard Little Flame, Lin Dong still did not feel reassured. He retrieved the high class Symbol Puppet and directly injected a hundred thousand Pure Yuan pills into it, before allowing it to stand guard beside the two beasts.

After finishing all this, Lin Dong finally slowly turned his body and gazed at the wildly laughing Teng Sha, as his calm voice tinged with a trace of madness rang out on the mountain top.

"Today, I will massacre the Ghastly Puppet Cult, unrelated people had best behave!"

Upon hearing these words, the countless people in the plaza turned silent for a moment. Soon after, pity surfaced on many people's faces, of course, this was naturally not for the Ghastly Puppet Cult, but for Lin Dong. Massacring the Ghastly Puppet Cult on his own, this way of speaking was a little too much.

"Haha, Lin Dong, you were as sorry as a dog when chased by my Ghastly Puppet Cult into the Mysterious Black Yin crevice half a year ago. Now that you manage to escape by some fluke, you actually still dare to walk right to us and say these foolish words, you are truly reckless!"

At the Ghastly Puppet Cult area, a figure was the first to sneer before stepping out as Vigorous Yuan Power erupted outwards. It as the one who had once exchanged blows with Lin Dong, Cao Zhen. However, the the current him was still stuck at the half-step-to Manifestation stage, still unable to take that step.

However, in response to Cao Zhen's sneer, Lin Dong did not even glance at him. Instead, he only lifted his hand as an extremely berserk Mental Energy instantly gushed out of his Niwan Palace at a speed that ordinary people were unable to sense.

The Mental Energy attack was extremely swift and ferocious, practically no one could respond as they watched Cao Zhen's body being bundled up by a layer of seemingly solid Mental Energy.

This Mental Energy gave off a gem like sparkle and looked exactly like a crystal bubble which completely sealed Cao Zhen within it.

"Thump thump!"

When his body was sealed by the crystal bubble formed by Mental Energy, Cao Zhen's expression changed. Yet, he was after all a half-step-to Manifestation practitioner and immediately urged his Yuan Power to the limit as he frantically slammed at the crystal bubble. However, the shocking thing was that in the face of the full force of a half-step-to Manifestation practitioner like Cao Zhen, the crystal bubble formed from Mental Energy actually did not budge at all as a few tiny ripples spread out on it.

"Trash, I let you keep your life last time yet you still dare to appear before me. Since that is so, die!"

A sinister look surfaced on Lin Dong's face as his hand violently clenched and the crystal bubble swiftly started to shrink. From the looks of it, he was actually going to squeeze Cao Zhen till he exploded.

"Sect leader, save me!"

The pressure that abruptly intensified around him caused Cao Zhen to be horrified. He never expected that the current Lin Dong was actually able to use only a bit of Mental Energy to easily control his life or death, hence, Cao Zhe hastily shrieked.

"Humph, little bastard, this is my Ghastly Puppet Cult, it will never be your turn to behave badly!"

"Great Devil Lion Fist!"

When he saw this scene, Teng Sha's expression turned a little serious, but soon after, he sneered as a fist punched out. Vigorous Yuan Power transformed into an angry roaring lion which flashed across the sky and ferociously slammed into the crystal bubble containing Cao Zhen.

"If I want to kill someone, no one in the Ghastly Puppet Cult can stop me!" Upon seeing Teng Sha step in, Lin Dong declared in an indifferent tone. With a wave of his hand, a black hole appeared outside the crystal bubble, squirming a little as it directly devoured the giant lion formed from Teng Sha's Yuan Power, before disappearing with a jolt.

The black hole's appearance was extremely strange and immediately many practitioners' expressions to change intensely. Evidently, they were somewhat unclear on exactly what was this strange move of Lin Dong's.

"Cao Zhen, if you want to blame something, blame the fact that you followed a useless sect leader that does not even possess the power to save you!"

Casually blocking Teng Sha's attack, a ominous grin surfaced on Lin Dong's lips. The words Teng Sha had spoken previously had been returned to him at this moment.

As his words fell, Lin Dong's expression hardened as his hand abruptly clenched!

"Bang!"

As Lin Dong's hand clenched, the crystal bubble wrapping around Cao Zhen's body abruptly tightened. One could only hear a stuffy 'bang' sound as Cao Zhen's body was directly crushed to pulp, flesh and blood flying everywhere!

The entire place instantly turned silent!

Even the Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners were dazed for a time. Dark red fresh blood had dyed the plaza in an incomparable red, as if asura had descended.

A half-step-to Manifestation practitioner was directly crushed to a bloody pulp by Lin Dong!

All the whispers came to a sudden halt at this moment as gazes turned to the young figure. With the embellishment of the bloody ground, the figure was just like an avenging asura that had crawled out from the nine hells, ice-cold and terrifying...

At this very moment, everyone knew that Lin Dong had not come here to throw away his life... he was truly here for!

329 - Chapter 329 Vengeance

A gust swept across the arena and brought along a nauseating bloody smell. As they stared at the pool of blood on the arena, every elite Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioner felt a chill violently gush out from within their hearts.

"Such powerful Mental Energy... he can probably rival a high-grade Symbol Master!" Over at the seats, shock flashed across Mu Lei's eyes when he witnessed this scene. Promptly, he sucked in a breath of cold air as he softly muttered.

Standing aside, when Mu Qianqian heard his words, she involuntarily bit her red lips, while disbelief filled her beautiful eyes. She was clearly aware that the previous time she met Lin Dong, the latter's Mental Energy was merely at low-grade Symbol Master. However, in less than a year... he had actually improved by leaps and bounds!

High-grade Symbol Masters possess formidable Mental Energy. In fact, even in the entire Great Desolate Province, there are only a few individuals who can match up to him. It's no wonder he can directly destroy a half-step-to Manifesting practitioner like Cao Zhen with his palm alone.

Over at the seats, several leaders of the respective factions were all terrified by Lin Dong's actions. In fact, those factions' eyes, who were originally planning to side with Ghastly Puppet Cult, glimmered, before they eventually stealthily retraced their Yuan Power vibrations. If Lin Dong was truly unable to match up against the Ghastly Puppet Cult, they did not mind joining in the fray in order to please the Ghastly Puppet Cult. However, this sight made them understood that Lin Dong was not on a suicide mission as he possessed extremely formidable strength. Therefore, they had to carefully reevaluate the situation.

After all, if the Ghastly Puppet Cult was really wiped out by Lin Dong, then those accomplices would surely share the same fate. Even though there was a low chance of this occurring, everyone who could become a sect leader was a calculating individual. Therefore, they naturally would not embark on such a risky matter.

Immediately, the entire arena was stunned by Lin Dong's actions. His suave demeanor caused several of them to gasp.

"What a great brat!"

Teng Sha was similarly shocked by Lin Dong's sudden actions. However, promptly, his face turned utterly grim, especially when he noticed the actions of the various sect leaders over at the seats. Then, his eyelids involuntarily twitched, before venomous words filled with rage slowly emerged from his mouth.

"It seems like in this half a year's time, not only did you manage to survive in the Mysterious Black Yin Crevice, but your strength even surged as well.No wonder you have the guts to barge into my Ghastly Puppet Cult! However, today, this sect leader will make you understand just how foolish your actions are!"

After he spoke, Teng Sha suddenly took a step forward, before formidable Yuan Power swept forth from his body just like a tidal wave. Instantly, an exceedingly formidable and oppressive aura enshrouded this entire domain, before it poured overwhelmingly towards Lin Dong.

"Kneel in front of this sect leader!"

A formidable and oppressive aura enshrouded Lin Dong's body, as an exceedingly powerful force continuously pressured Lin Dong onto the ground. Under this pressure, even an initial Manifestation stage practitioner would be in a rather sorry state.

"Who do you think you are?" However, as he faced against an aura that even a initial Manifestation stage practitioner must be wary of, Lin Dong chose to ignore it. With a chuckle, a black hole immediately emerged from behind him. Meanwhile, the instant that aura touched the black hole, they immediately disappeared.

"What a strange technique!" As he stared at that black hole, Teng Sha's eyes froze. He could sense that regardless of how powerful his aura was, the instant they touched the black hole, they would disappear immediately. That sensation was as if they were directly swallowed in one bite.

However, even though Lin Dong's counter attack greatly exceeded Teng Sha's expectations, he was after all an advanced Manifestation stage practitioner. Immediately a cold glint glimmered in his eyes, before he gripped his large hands. Then, potent Yuan Power immediately gathered in front of him before they transformed into a nearly hundred meters tall Yuan Power hill!

That hill hovered in mid-air and it even managed to block out the sun. Undulated on the surface of that hill was an exceedingly formidable Yuan Power vibration. Faintly, it even released traces of genuine mountain aura causing it to look like a genuine hill!

After breaking through to advanced Manifestation stage, Teng Sha was extremely proficient with Yuan Power creation. When most people use Yuan Power to create objects, they can only replicate the form of the item. However, the hill materialized by Teng Sha seemed just like the real object and it possessed both the original form and spirit. Hence, it was extremely powerful!

In the arena, several people's faces were shocked. Materializing such a gigantic Yuan Power with one hand alone. In the entire arena, Teng Sha was probably the only one who could do it.

"Manifestation Mountain!"

When that mountain materialized, a venomous expression flitted across Teng Sha's eyes before he heavily flung down his palm. Then, that mountain swung down together with its overcasting shadow and flew viciously towards Lin Dong. Immediately, countless air explosions occurred beneath the mountain and it blew countless holes in the arena below.

As he stared at that mountain raging towards him, Lin Dong gripped his palm, before his Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd immediately appeared. Then, potent Yuan Power erupted forth as his halberd danced.

"Heavenly Scales Halberd technique, combination halberd technique!"

Halberd shadows danced manically while a resplendent golden glow erupted forth. Amidst the golden glow, a hideous giant fish, enraged python, giant dragon and heavenly dragon shadows all suddenly emerged, before they swiftly gathered together. Then, they ripped through the horizons and transformed into a golden glow before they viciously slammed against that Manifestation Mountain.

As his strength increased, the current Lin Dong was able to combine all four Heavenly Scales Halberd techniques together and its combined strength was exceptionally formidable!

That giant golden glow was just like a heavenly dragon as it ripped through the horizons. Finally, under the attention from the crowd, it viciously slammed against the mountain. Instantly, a hurricane-like energy swept forth across the horizons.

"You shall break!"

Lin Dong fierce shout suddenly rang out, while a bright glow suddenly erupted from that resplendent golden glow. That heavenly dragon howled forth as its dragon's claws danced before it actually directly split apart that Manifestation Mountain!

"Boom!"

Under the bewildered stares from the crowd, that Manifestation Mountain exploded before countless giant rocks crumbled. Teng Sha's powerful attack was actually directly broken by Lin Dong.

"Teng Sha, you must be dreaming if you wish to kill me with such an attack!" After penetrating the Manifestation Mountain with a single spear attack, Lin Dong involuntarily chuckled. However, he did not give Teng Sha the chance to attack again, as his figure flashed before he immediately dashed forth. At the same time, a glass-like glow undulated on his body. It seems like Lin Dong had already executed Jade Thunder Body.

Obviously, Lin Dong planned to seize the initiative and attack first. Several people in the crowd immediately exclaimed in shock. Even while facing an advanced Manifestation practitioner, he actually dared to seize the initiative and attack. His guts was truly unparalleled.

"Little bastard, all you are good at is talking. Watch how this sect leader slaughter you!"

As he faced Lin Dong's mocking, that Teng Sha was evidently outraged. Then, his figure flashed before he also dashed forth. As the two figures clashed in the middle of the arena, an extremely savage attack immediately erupted forth. As these two figures criss-crossed, waves of heart-palpitating energy shockwaves manically swept forth.

"Boom boom boom!"

Under the stares from the crowd, two figures violently dueled in mid-air. In a few seconds, several fierce bouts have already taken place. It was an exceptionally fierce battle.

"Great fellow. He does not lose out even in a fight against Teng Sha..."

"Teng Sha is an advanced Manifestation stage practitioner. Even Mu Lei from Great Devil Sect and Wu Zong from Martial Alliance cannot match up with him and he is in fact the top practitioner in Great Desolate Province. However, Lin Dong can actually match up against him?!"

"What a terrifying fellow..."

"......"

That exceptionally fierce battle in mid-air caused several people to be in shock, while shocked exclaims spread out in the arena.

When they heard that commotion, several elite Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners' faces became slightly unnatural. However, as they sensed that exceedingly formidable shock wave that swept forth in mid-air, they did not dare to barge in.

"Boom!"

In mid-air, an extremely loud sound echoed out, while two figures were blown back several hundred meters.

"Haha, advanced Manifestation stage is merely so!"

After Lin Dong stabilized himself, he laughed heartily. There were several fist marks left on his body. However, after that glass-like glow on his body refreshed itself, those marks instantly disappeared. The strength of Lin Dong's physical body probably even exceeding that of Great Devil Sect's Mu Lei!

After laughing heartily, Lin Dong did not give Teng Sha any chance to relax, as his figure flashed before he immediately dashed forth. Meanwhile, every spot where this body flashed by, blurry figures actually appeared!

Furthermore, the one that shocked them the most was that as each blurry figure appeared, the Yuan Power vibrations gushing out from Lin Dong's body turned increasingly vicious!

Instantly, Lin Dong's figure appeared in front of Teng Sha. Then, behind his body, nine blurry figures surfaced. At the same time, the Yuan Power vibrations became extremely savage. Meanwhile, the Yuan Power undulated on Lin Dong's fists actually gave off a crystal-like glow.

"Nine Destruction Purple Shadow!"

Yuan Power violently gushed into Lin Dong's eyes, while he suddenly punched out. Instantly, all of the Yuan Power in this domain raged while a hurricane like Yuan Power fist manically swept towards Teng Sha!

This martial arts was the nine grade martial arts that Lin Dong snatched from Teng Lei. Since his strength had increased, he was able to completely execute this martial arts. It's strength was exceedingly formidable as well!

Boom boom boom!

Everywhere the hurricane like fist passed by, the solid ground below directly split as giant cracks emerged just like a giant spiderweb, causing several elite Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners to be alarmed. This demonstrates just how formidable Lin Dong's attack was.

Standing in front of Lin Dong, Teng Sha also felt just how powerful Lin Dong's attack was. Immediately, his face turned exceedingly grim. However, he did not display any intention of backing down. Instead, he took a step forward, before his grim shout suddenly erupted forth.

"Little bastard, since you are so arrogant, this sect leader will show you personally the might of an advanced Manifestation stage practitioner!"

After Teng Sha shouted out, instantly, an exceedingly majestic and formidable Yuan Power arose just like a hundred feet wave. His aura was extremely powerful!

330 - Chapter 330: Massive Battle Against Advanced Manifestation

Swish swish!

The waves formed from Yuan Power materialized behind Teng Sha's back. As those waves swept forth, a hua-la-la water flowing sound actually echoed out and caused one to wonder if these huge waves were in fact formed from Yuan Power, or if they were real waves.

Waves threshed through the horizons as if they were going to sweep across the entire horizon. Meanwhile, Teng Sha was surfing on that giant wave, just like a demon god, while a terrifying aura slowly emerged from within his body and extended across the horizons.

Evidently, Teng Sha had fully pushed his advanced Manifestation stage ability to the maximum!

In the arena, countless pairs of eyes stared in shock at that gigantic waves rolling across the horizon. All of them understood that the instant these waves crashed down, a bloody river would surely follow!

The Yuan Power of an advanced Manifestation stage practitioner is actually this potent. As they stared at that Yuan Power waves that were several hundred meters tall, even Mu Lei and Wu Ci, who were at initial Manifestation stage, were shocked. Even if they joined forces, they would probably be unable to launch such a powerful attack and this caused them to involuntarily sigh. Advanced Manifestation stage was simply too formidable...

"Teng Sha's strength has improved really quickly..." Mu Lei and Wu Ci glanced at each other as both of them saw a tinge of shock flash across their eyes. In terms of ability, Teng Sha had obviously far exceeded them.

"I wonder how Lin Dong plans to fight back. This time, Teng Sha obviously does not intend to hold back..."

Standing beside Mu Lei, when Mu Qianqian heard his sigh, her beautiful face turned solemn. The fight between the two of them was at the climax. Right now, if any of them made the slightest misstep, it would be fatal for them.

"Swish swish!"

The waves rolled across the horizons before Teng Sha's body actually descended gradually until he eventually sunk into the waves. Then, a resplendent glow erupted forth from within. Instantly, that gigantic waves begun to shrink at a visibly terrifying pace.

As those Yuan Power waves shrunk, that resplendent golden glow turned increasingly bright, until eventually it became as resplendent as the sun. In fact, that glow was bright enough to even overshadow the sun. At the same time, an exceedingly savage shockwave manically swept forth .

"Lin Dong, today I will demonstrate to you just how powerful it is when a Manifestation stage practitioner executes a Manifestation martial arts!"

As that resplendent golden glow erupted forth, Teng Sha's icy cold voice suddenly emerged from within the waves.

"Great Desolate Ocean Splitting Seal!"

After he shouted out, a earth-shattering Yuan Power vibration suddenly erupted. Then, that gigantic Yuan Power wave was actually forcefully ripped apart by an unstoppable force, before a resplendent light column penetrated the horizons. Then, it directly transformed into a hundred meters large mysterious hand seal!

On top of that huge glowing seal, an exceedingly formidable shockwave manically swept forth, before it caused violent gusts to sweep across the sky. Faintly, a glowing seal was materializing above that gigantic wave.

"Great Desolate Ocean Splitting Seal?" Below him, Lin Dong's eyes shrunk as he stared at that large glowing seal. From its surface, he could sense a familiar vibration. Based on its name, that martial arts should have been obtained from the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet. However, the vibrations from this Manifestation martial arts was not as formidable as what Lin Dong had expected.

"Pfft, this can be considered at most as a imitation Manifestation martial arts. How dare you claim it to be Manifestation martial arts, what a joke!" Lin Dong's eyes glimmered as he immediately deciphered the clues. Though Teng Sha's martial arts is more powerful than nine-grade martial arts, it is not a Manifestation martial arts!

"It's enough to finish you off!"

After Lin Dong caught his bluff, Teng Sha's face was somewhat grim. Then, he laughed venomously, before he swiped his palm. Then, that giant glowing seal, hovering in mid-air, flew towards Lin Dong with a terrifying momentum!

Boom boom!

Before that glowing seal touched the ground, that terrifying shockwave formed directly caused the whole arena to crumble. In fact, the entire Mysterious Yin Mountain range stared to shake, while giant rocks continuously tumbled forth, just like apocalypse was coming.

Lin Dong lifted his head as he stared at that formidable glowing seal growing rapidly in the pupils of his eyes. Then, a chuckle emerged on his face, before he flipped his palm. Immediately, the "Spirit Accumulation Praying Mat" that he obtained from the auction appeared.

Once the "Spirit Accumulation Praying Mat" appeared, Lin Dong's mind moved, before streams of powerful Mental Energy and Yuan Power quickly gushed into it. As these two different energy sources fused together, streams of a mixed-color energy source instantly appeared. It was exactly the peculiar energy source fused from Yuan Power and Mental Energy, Yuan Power essence!

After creating Yuan Power essence, Lin Dong's hands lightning-quick formed a series of hand seals. As these hand seals changed, the surrounding Yuan Power in the domain started to vibrate violently, before they gushed into that "Spirit Accumulation Praying Mat" as if they were being sucked in. Then, they fused with streams of potent Mental Energy to form streams of Yuan Power essence.

Performing fusion requires a delicate balance. Now that Lin Dong's Mental Energy cultivation had reached high-grade Symbol Master, he became increasingly proficient at controlling it. Hence, most ordinary people could only see a giant light column formed from Yuan Power essence penetrating through the horizons. It was a truly astounding sight.

"Boom boom!"

A deep noise echoed out in the horizon, while that light column formed from Yuan Power essence suddenly squirmed rapidly. Finally, under the stares from the crowd, it transformed into a large mixed-color glowing finger!

In a manner of speaking, this glowing finger's size was not as spectacular compared to when Lin Dong used Yuan Power. However, the vibrations seeping out from within was terrifying enough to cause one to tremble.

Yuan Power essence was originally an exceedingly formidable energy source. Since this glowing finger was formed completely from Yuan Power essence, its strength was terrifyingly formidable!

When that glowing finger materialized, even though there was no wind, all of Lin Dong's clothes swayed and rattled. Then, he suddenly took a step forward, before he jutted his finger forth while his loud words ricocheted across the horizon.

"Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger, Imprisoning The World With One Finger!"

"Boom boom!"

The heavens shook when Lin Dong jutted his finger forth. The vibrations undulated on that glowing finger, formed from Yuan Power essence, turned increasingly terrifying. Then, under countless stares from the crowd, that glowing finger shook before it directly slammed against that large glowing seal.

"Rumble rumble rumble!"

A deafening energy explosion noise manically ricocheted across the horizons. The large Mysterious Yin Mountain trembled the instant they collided, while large cracks emerged from the mountain peak.

"You shall break!"

Lin Dong's eyes were cold as he pushed his finger down. Then, that large glowing seal was actually directly blown back by the Yuan Power essence Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger. Its strength obviously exceeds the time when he used Yuan Power!

As he stared at that glowing seal that was being rapidly pushed back by Lin Dong's glowing finger, Teng Sha's face turned steely green. Right now, his heart was undoubtedly in turmoil. Half a year ago, Lin Dong could not even escape from him. However, he never expected that in merely half a year's time, Lin Dong could actually match up against him. That rate at which he was improving was simply too terrifying...

"Boom!"

While his eyes glimmered, a vicious glint suddenly flashed across Teng Sha's eyes. Then, he violently gripped his palm, before that large glowing seal suddenly shook vigorously before it actually exploded in mid-air!

"Boom boom boom!"

That earth-shattering explosion was just like the tantrums of the Thunder God and it was deafening. Due to that insane shockwave, Lin Dong's glowing finger was actually directly blown away.

"Buzz buzz!"

When that glowing finger and glowing seal exploded, Lin Dong and Teng Sha vomited out a mouthful of blood almost simultaneously. Both of their attacks were linked to their mental states. Now that their attacks had imploded, both of them suffered injuries.

"Teng Sha, have you ran out of tricks?"

After retreating several hundred steps, Lin Dong forcefully stabilized his body. Then, the "Devouring Ancestral Symbol" inside his Niwan palace trembled, before shockwaves swept forth and immediately stabilized the raging blood inside his body. Following which, he lifted his head and stared at a steely-green Teng Sha before he smiled. Then, his hand seals changed before a large black hole appeared behind his body.

"The Art Of Devouring!"

That black hole stretched out while a deep roar echoed out inside Lin Dong's heart. Instantly, all the Yuan Power in this domain directly transformed into a mist-like Yuan Power python before they tunnelled into the black hole. Then, the Yuan Power reserves inside his body, that had been depleted, quickly filled up again.

After he had the "Devouring Ancestral Symbol", Lin Dong no longer had to worry about running out of Yuan Power. It's devouring ability will greatly prolong his battle stamina. In the future, if anyone wants to use delaying techniques to fight against Lin Dong, it would perhaps be a most foolish decision.

That is because right now, Lin Dong only grew more powerful as he fought!

As the Yuan Power in this domain swarmed into Lin Dong's body, his originally feeble aura suddenly surged. Promptly, he took a step forward, before his hand seals changed. Then, above the "Spirit Accumulation Praying Mat", another terrifying Yuan Power essence light column penetrated through the horizon.

As he stared at that Yuan Power essence light column that was even more savage than before, a tinge of shock flashed across the deepest region of Teng Sha's eyes.

However, right now, Lin Dong did not give Teng Sha any chance to react. As his hand seals changed, that gigantic Yuan Power essence light beam quickly transformed into a heavenly pillar esque glowing finger. Meanwhile, the shockwaves undulated on it were even more terrifying than before!

"Teng Sha, surrender your dog life!"

Lin Dong hovered in mid-air, as his icy-cold voice sounded out. Immediately, he jutted his finger forth before the color of the sky instantly changed!

"Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger, Crushing Mountains And River With Two Finger!"

331 - Chapter 331: Bloody Battle

The enormous finger of light was like a pillar that joined heaven and earth, a sight that caused one to feel a heart palpitating sensation. Like a storm, waves of berserk force blasted out from it, instantly causing the wind to howl and the clouds to bubble, a vast and mighty spectacle.

Half a year ago, Lin Dong needed to borrow Little Marten's power to use this second finger, but now, he completely did not need to rely on any external force. With the power in his body, he was already able to completely display it. Moreover, he also had the devouring power of the 'Devouring Ancestral Symbol', and hence possessed a very solid foundation to directly use essence Yuan Power to activate this martial art. Its power was akin to wings being added to a tiger, so formidable that it was indescribable

Of course, if it were not for the fact that Lin Dong's Mental Energy had reached the high level Soul Symbol Master stage, and he had the aid of a godly tool like the 'Devouring Ancestral Symbol', let alone using essence Yuan Power to activate the second finger, it was likely that even the first finger would be unbearable for him...

"Hand over your pathetic life!"

The light finger took shape, and Lin Dong was not the slightest bit slow. A blade like chill filled his eyes as he sternly shouted, while the giant finger completely formed from essence Yuan Power immediately screamed downwards, making it seem as if the sky had collapsed in that moment.

Bang bang bang!

The air continuously exploded in the sky as a giant finger descended from the heavens towards Teng Sha like the finger of a god.

As he stared at the giant finger that was rapidly growing bigger in his eyes, Teng Sha's expression turned extremely grim. He wanted to avoid it but he realised that the nearby Yuan Power had actually been compressed by the giant finger until it turned solid, just like a prison which was firmly binding him.

"You don't have the qualifications to kill me!" Although the situation was critical, Teng Sha was worthy of being called an ambitious and ruthless character. A vicious look flashed across his eyes as his hands formed seals at a lightning quick speed while threads of strange black qi swiftly flowed out of his body.

"Ghastly Puppet Devil Skeleton!"

A low roar that contained a type of suffering suddenly rang out from Teng Sha's throat. Generating this strange black qi seemed to have a rather large burden on his body.

These black qi gushed out at an extremely rapid speed, in the blink of an eye, it gathered and took shape in the air above Teng Sha's head, transforming into a black skeleton that was definitely titanic.

"Great Devil Skeleton Technique!"

Staring at the titanic black skeleton that enveloped Teng Sha's body, the expressions of the seated sect leaders fluctuated a little. Evidently, they had heard of this cruel martial art of the Ghastly Puppet Cult. To master this martial art, one needed to obtain the bone essence of many many people, and then use Mental Energy to purify it. In the end, it would merge with the body and when activated, it would cause these bone essence power to swiftly fuse together, condensing into a fairly strange power.

This power was not Yuan Power nor Mental Energy, but another kind of comparatively unique and strange power!

"Evil practice!"

Lin Dong's eyes turned serious as the watched the titanic black skeleton. Soon after, he icily chuckled while waving his sleeves as the heaven pillar like light finger immediately descended, heavily crashing into the titanic black skeleton.

"Bang!"

At the moment of contact, a berserk without equal energy storm swiftly formed where the two forces met. A circle of terrifying undulations rippled outwards, as all the giant trees and buildings on the mountaintop exploded into dust with a 'bang' sound. Some of the more unfortunate fellows were also pushed back as they vomited blood.

"What bullshit devil skeleton, be destroyed!" While he gazed at the black skeleton that was bitterly resisting under the giant finger, the maliciousness in Lin Dong's eyes grew increasingly intense. His palm slapped downwards as another portion of extremely vigorous essence Yuan Power flew out from the 'Spirit Accumulation Praying Mat' and shot into the giant finger. Immediately, the undulations of the giant finger once again soared.

"Crack!"

As the undulations from the giant finger grew increasingly berserk, cracks appeared on the black skeleton. These cracks quickly enlarged and in the end, under the astonished gazes of the many Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners, the skeleton completely burst apart.

"Boom!"

The black devil skeleton burst apart as a formidable black light suddenly swept out from within it, flying at an extremely astonishing speed as it stabbed at Lin Dong.

The black light's speed was terrifyingly swift and ferocious, even a powerful practitioner like Mu Lei could only vaguely see a black speck flash across his vision.

"Swish!"

However, although Mu Lei and the other practitioners were unable to sense the attack of the black light, Lin Dong, whose Mental Energy had already reached the high level Soul Symbol Master stage, sensed it immediately, His eyes flashed as vigorous without equal Mental Energy condensed in front of him to form a huge defensive layer that was several tens of meters thick.

"Bang!"

The black light shot over, however, when this seemingly weak attack hit the Mental Energy defensive wall, it exploded like a bomb.

"Plop!"

The Mental Energy defensive wall crumbled in an instant, and Lin Dong was also affected and spit out a mouthful of fresh blood. However, the chilling smile on his face grew increasingly wide as his finger pressed down and the light finger that had annihilated the black skeleton lightning quick slammed into Teng Sha's body.

The previous attack was clearly Teng Sha's life risking strike, forcing Lin Dong to defend and be unable to control the giant finger to continue attacking, while Teng Sha could take the opportunity to retreat, before organizing the Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners to combine their forces and kill Lin Dong.

However, he never expected that Lin Dong would rather risk being injured than let go of this excellent chance.

"Boom!"

The finger of light landed with a loud boom on Teng Sha's body. Under the attention of countless gazes, the dense Yuan Power defences surrounding the latter practically crumbled in an instant. Although circles of tyrannical Yuan Power light screens continuously gushed out of his body attempting to withstand the devastating light finger attack, the rate at which the light screens shattered clearly far surpassed the speed at which Teng Sha could create them. Thus, in a short ten seconds, the Yuan Power light screens around Teng Sha were completely obliterated.

"Bang!"

Yuan Power light screens exploded as a ferocious force solidly landed on Teng Sha's body. Immediately, his clothes were exploded into dust and even the high grade Soul Treasure inner armor he wore burst apart in a split second. Bloody lines swiftly spread out on the surface of his body and in the blink of an eye, Teng Sha became a blood person, an extremely miserable sight.

"Boom!"

The enormous plaza caved in that moment and a hundred meter large hole appeared within everyone's sights. At the center of the pit, was a sorry to the extreme Teng Sha!

All living things would be smashed to pieces when the finger landed!

After the finger left behind a humongous hole in the plaza, it finally exploded into a sky full of light specks and faded away under countless shocked gazes...

"Plop!"

As the light finger dissipated, the bloody figure at the center of the hole wildly vomited a mouthful of fresh blood. His aura had become extremely weak and one could tell that this attack had inflicted serious damage to Teng Sha!

As they stared at the bloody person in the hole, the entire mountain top fell into absolute silence while an unconcealable shock filled every single person's eyes...

Teng Sha had lost!

Under the gazes of countless Great Desolate Province practitioners, the one known as the most powerful in the Great Desolate Province had now been completely defeated at the hands of a youngster!

On the seats, the various sect leaders who had been invited also could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva as they looked to each other, seeing the shock and alarm in each and every one of their eyes. Especially those that had planned on casting themselves in with the Ghastly Puppet Cult, cold sweat flowed down their foreheads as they continuously rejoiced that they had not said too much previously. Or else, it would likely be difficult to escape the calamity today...

Their gazes secretly looked towards the young figure which was slowly descending from the air. The latter's expression was cold and detached. They knew that the viciousness of this seemingly young person would not lose out in the slightest to some cunning old foxes...

"The Ghastly Puppet Cult is finally going to fall this time..."

The hand that Mu Lei had placed on the back of his chair continuously trembled. After taking a quick look at the plaza, his eyes stopped at the young figure, an unspeakable fear in his eyes.

"This Lin Dong is too ferocious, I'm afraid that it will be very difficult to find anyone in the Great Desolate Province that can compare with him!"

When Mu Qianqian saw her normally rather arrogant father in this state, the splendor in her pretty eyes could not help but grow even more intense. She gently lifted her head as she looked at the young figure who was also rather bloody. Under the bloody setting sun, the figure seemed to give off a hard to describe feeling of tyranny.

Taking on the Ghastly Puppet Cult all by himself. This was peerlessly domineering!

"Sect leader, quickly save sect leader. All Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners heed this command, form the great formation and kill this little bastard!"

The silence on the mountaintop lasted for a moment before the Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners finally regained their senses and the left and right elders immediately shrieked in fury.

As if he had heard their shrieks, Lin Dong slowly lifted his head and looked towards the left and right elders, a grin on his lips, while a soft laughter caused chills to rise up in everyone's hearts.

"Don't worry, I've said this before, today... I will massacre the Ghastly Puppet Cult!"

332 - Chapter 332 Threatening Anger

As they stared at that chilling smile on Lin Dong's face, the left and right senior elders instantly felt their scalps turn numb. However, their faces promptly turned grim. Even though the fact that Lin Dong managed to defeat Teng Sha was truly shocking, this was still the Ghastly Puppet Cult headquarters. Therefore, it would not be an easy task for him to turn this place into a bloody river!

"Every elite Ghastly Puppet Cult member listen up, active the Grand Defensive Formation!"

As the left and right senior elders' command ricocheted across the mountain, those originally shocked elite Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners quickly regained their senses. It seems like the reason why the Ghastly Puppet Cult was able to possess such a status in Great Desolate Province was because they were truly skilled. Even at this juncture, those Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners still did not panic. Instead, their figures flashed as they still managed to remain disciplined.

"Boom!"

Countless elite practitioners swarmed from every direction in the Mysterious Black Yin mountain. Finally, everyone simultaneously slammed their fists against the ground. Then, the entire Mysterious Black Yin mountain started to vibrate vigorously. Based on this scene, it was just like an earthquake had occurred, as countless large granites continuously stumbled off the mountain causing a commotion to erupt in the middle of the Ghastly Puppet Cult headquarters.

Swoosh swoosh!

As those elite Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners slammed their fist on the ground together, the mountain peak suddenly split apart. Then, countless large light columns penetrated through the ground and gathered above the Mysterious Black Yin mountain at a terrifying pace. In a short period of time, an exceedingly huge glowing formation picture enshrouded the entire horizon.

This giant glowing formation picture gave off an exceedingly terrifying Yuan Power vibration. Everyone could tell that this was the formation that was formed from the combined strength of every elite Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioner. After all, Ghastly Puppet Cult was one of the top three factions in Great Desolate Province and everyone naturally knew that they had some tricks left.

Right now, it seems like this terrifying glowing formation picture was evidently the final trick of the Ghastly Puppet Cult!

"I never expected.. Lin Dong could actually forced the Ghastly Puppet Cult to use the Grand Defensive Formation." When Mu Lei saw this sight, his eyelids twitched. Meanwhile, awe filled his voice.

"This Grand Defensive Formation is extremely complex to set up. The reason why the Ghastly Puppet Cult was able to activate it this quickly was because they were already prepared. However, after executing it this time, it would require a tremendous amount of effort and time in order to use it again. Therefore, in that period of time, Ghastly Puppet Cult will lose the protection of the Grand Defensive Formation and they would be in critical danger. That is because at this juncture, if another faction choose to attack them, they would lose their most powerful defences..."

When he heard Mu Lei's words, Mu Qianqian's beautiful eyes glimmered gently, before she glanced at the former, only to realize that a peculiar glint was not glimmering in his eyes.

Right now, Teng Sha was defeated by Lin Dong in front of countless individuals. This was undoubtedly a huge blow to both him and Ghastly Puppet Cult. Moreover, from now on, the Ghastly Puppet Cult will no longer have to guts to discuss an alliance. Furthermore, even if they tried to, they would no longer be unable to get the same reception as they did today...

With Teng Sha severely injured, the current Ghastly Puppet Cult was at its most vulnerable stage. To factions like Great Devil Sect and Marital Alliance, this was an golden opportunity for them. In this half a year's time, Teng Sha had wantonly expanded the influence of his Ghastly Puppet Cult and it had caused much friction between them. However, since Mu Lei and Wu Zong knew that the latter was at advanced Manifestation stage, they could only choose to back down. However, right now, their patience has paid off as a golden opportunity has finally presented itself.

Mu Lei tilted his head and looked at Mu Zong, who was standing beside him. Right now, the latter was also glancing at him. Then, both of their lips trembled as an extremely soft voice tunnel into each other's ears.

"Do you plan to make a move?"

"This is the perfect opportunity. If we give Ghastly Puppet Cult the chance to recover, in the future, the entire Great Desolate Province will definitely belong to them."

"Yes, but let's wait first and see how Lin Dong handles the situation. The Ghastly Puppet Cult's Great Defensive Formation is extremely powerful and we are within it as well. If anything changes, it would be extremely disadvantageous for us."

"Yes, let's see how Lin Dong would react first..."

The two of them were both cunning old foxes. They were clearly aware that if they made a move now, they would be declaring an all out war with the Ghastly Puppet Cult and it would be an extremely severe matter. Therefore, if they were not fully confident of victory, they would not easily make a move...

"Lin Dong, you are simply too much. Do you think our Ghastly Puppet Cult cannot handle you?!"

Just as Mu Lei and Wu Zong secretly communicated, in the arena, when left and right senior elders saw that the formation had been successfully activated, the rage in their hearts instantly rose up. Then, they quickly sent some elite practitioners to retrieve a gravely injured Teng Sha, before they lifted their heads and shouted out angrily.

In the sky, Lin Dong lowered his head and looked at that giant glowing formation picture. The Yuan Power vibrations undulated on it were extremely alarming. In fact, even the Yuan Power vibrations on Teng Sha's all-out attack could not be compared to this glowing formation picture. Evidently, this time around, the Ghastly Puppet Cult had fully executed their final signature move...

"Lin Dong, if you are wise, quickly retreat now. Our Ghastly Puppet Cult does not want an internecine!" Down below, left and right senior elders' loud voice continuously sounded out.

"Pfft, an internecine. Do you think you can force one?"

However, with regards to their words, Lin Dong chose to chuckle instead The Ghastly Puppet Cult's Grand Defensive Formation was indeed extremely tricky to deal with. However, it was not like he had no options at all. Since he had pledged to slaughter the Ghastly Puppet Cult today, he would not go back on his word!

"Since you chose to refuse our kindness and want to commit suicide, then our Ghastly Puppet Cult will fulfill your wish!" The left and right senior elders were both enraged by Lin Dong's chuckle till their faces turned steely green. Then, both of their hand seals quickly changed. Instantly, a series of terrifyingly Yuan Power vibrations erupted from the large glowing formation picture that covered the entire Ghastly Puppet Cult, while glowing halos swiftly surged.

"Swoosh!"

Just as Yuan Power above the large formation covered the entire horizon, a breaking wind sound rung out. Promptly, Little Flame and Little Marten appeared beside Lin Dong, before they released a low enraged roar. Evidently, they could sense just how formidable that large formation was.

"Lin Dong, let me help you. This large formation is quite tricky!" Little Marten softly muttered. Promptly, it transformed into a tiny light beam before it tunneled into Lin Dong's body. Instantly, a peculiar purple glow gushed into the latter's eyes.

With regards to its offer, Lin Dong chose not to reject it. Even though he had the upper hand in the war of words, he did not dare to underestimate this Grand Defensive Formation. After all, this was a giant formation that was the combined effort of countless elite Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners. Therefore, if he was not careful, he might actually end up dead in this spot.

"Rumble Tumble!"

Just as Little Marten tunneled inside Lin Dong's body, the large glowing formation picture below suddenly released thunder-like roars. Then, glowing halos swarmed in from every direction at an alarming rate, before they finally gathered at center of that glowing picture.

"Lin Dong, surrender your life!"

When they sensed that the formidable Yuan Power above the formation picture was about to erupt like a volcano, the left and right senior elders instantly roared out angrily. Next, their hand seals changed before that formation picture suddenly vibrated. Then, a rainbow-like light beam erupted from within the formation picture with a loud swoosh!

That light beam flashed across the horizon and it seemed like this entire sky was split into two by this destructive light beam. Everywhere the light beam flashed by, it left a visible mark on the sky.

This monstrous attack caused everyone here to feel a peculiar fear coursing through their bones. Even an advanced Manifestation practitioner would find it difficult to escape from such an attack!

Based on Mu Lei and the rests' calculations, this attack was probably more powerful than anything a peak advanced Manifestation practitioner could execute!

A glowing beam flashed across the sky as Lin Dong's expression turned solemn as well. Under the bewildered stares from the crowd, he actually directly sat down in mid-air, before his hand seals changed. Then, an ancient symbol filled with an ancient scent swiftly emerged from above his head. As it squired, it caused a wind to rage by before it transformed into a large black hole above Lin Dong's head.

"The Art of Devouring, Devour Everything!"

A deep roar suddenly echoed out inside Lin Dong's heart. Promptly, that black hole begun to squirm rapidly, before an exceedingly formidable Devouring Force gushed out from within.

As that Devouring Force swept forth, the light beam that shot out from the sky suddenly vanished, as if it was swallowed by that black hole.

"Swoosh!""

Under the stares from the crowd that was scattered across the mountain, that destructive light beam that could even threaten a Manifestation stage practitioner directly shot into that squirming black hole.

"Boom!"

When they saw this sight, a venomous smile instantly flashed across the left and right senior elders' face, before their hand seals changed as they shouted out.

"Thud!"

After the two of them shouted, a deafening noise suddenly erupted from within the black hole. Then, an extremely savage Yuan Power vibration manically swept forth. Based on this sight, it seems like they were planning to forcefully blow apart the black hole.

"Do you believe that the Devouring Ancestral Symbol will be destroyed by your attack? Devour it!"

Lin Dong's body begun to vibrate violently due to that shock. However, a venomous glint promptly flashed across his eyes. Meanwhile, the purple glow in his eyes turned increasingly resplendent, while the size of that black hole instantly grew several times. At the same time, the Devouring Force also surged rapidly.

"Buzz buzz!"

After that Devouring Force surged, the Yuan Power storms that were gushing out from the black hole begun to instantly dissipate at an alarming rate. Meanwhile, that light beam that erupted from within the black hole were instantly devoured...

"Hua!"

When they saw that Lin Dong had forcefully intercepted the glowing formation's attack, a series of disbelieving exclaims instantly erupted in the arena. In fact, fear even surfaced in the eyes of that left and right senior elders. After all, they were totally unable to believe that Lin Dong could actually intercept such a terrifying attack!

"Your dog shit formation is merely so!"

As countless pairs of eyes stared in awe, in mid-air, Lin Dong stood up. Then, his palms swirled, while a Devouring Force instantly materialized beneath his fist, before he executed a punch.

"Devouring Fist!"

After punching out, countless black holes materialized beneath Lin Dong's fist, before they transformed into vicious force winds and solemnly slammed against that glowing formation picture.

"Boom boom boom!"

After they were hit by his fist, countless micro black holes extended out, while the Devouring Force erupted forth. Then, the Yuan Power vibrations on that giant formation begun to dissipate at an alarming rate, before the entire formation instantly crumbled with a loud crack.

Buzz chii! Buzz chii!

After that large formation exploded, countless elite Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners turned pale before most of them immediately vomited out a mouthful of fresh blood. Instantly, a potent bloody smell extended across the entire mountain peak.

In the arena, when the other sect leaders saw this miserable sight, they instantly sucked in a breath of cold air in their hearts. All of them knew that this time around, the Ghastly Puppet Cult was truly finished...

333 - Chapter 333: The Might Of The Ancient Symbol

On the enormous Mysterious Black Yin mountaintop, numerous groaning Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners covered the ground while miserable howls of grief continuously sounded out. Lin Dong had forcibly shattered the great formation, causing an extremely huge blow to them. If it were not for the fact that they were many in number, it was likely that quite a number of them would be directly killed on the spot...

"Plop!"

On the plaza, a reddish hue also surfaced on the Ghastly Puppet Cult left and right elders' faces, before they involuntarily vomits a mouthful of fresh blood and their auras instantly withered. Their eyes were filled with a thick, unconcealable terror. Never did they ever imagine that the sect protecting great formation powered by all the practitioners in the Ghastly Puppet Cult would actually be broken apart by Lin Dong. Even at Teng Sha's peak, it was very difficult for him to do so!

Around the plaza, the various practitioners of the Great Desolate Province watched this sight with alarm in their eyes. The ones who had originally thought that Lin Dong was here to throw away his life now tightly shut their mouths. Even a faction as powerful as the Ghastly Puppet Cult had suffered a crushing defeat at Lin Dong's hands, who else would be able to stop this god of killing in the Great Desolate Province?

Under the watch of countless gazes, the Lin Dong in the sky slowly breathed out as the purplish black glimmer in his eyes faded. His eyes were now much dimmer than before, the great battle today had taken a terrifying toll on him. If it was not for the existence of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, it was likely that Lin Dong would have to temporarily retreat when the Ghastly Puppet Cult brought out their sect protecting great formation previously, but even so, the current him felt waves of weakness emitting from his body.

Contending against an entire sect alone, moreover, it the powerful Ghastly Puppet Cult. This deed would require an extremely terrifying power, at least, from what Lin Dong thought, if it were a normal practitioner, three advanced Manifestation stage practitioners would be the minimum needed to push the Ghastly Puppet Cult to this stage.

While Lin Dong had completed this magnificent feat with the strength of the half-step-to Manifestation. Although he had Little Marten's aid at the final moment, this did not weaken his domineering majesty at all.

Such a feat, let's not mention the Great Desolate Province, even in the entire Great Yan Empire, it was likely that no one would be able to accomplish this!

"Lin Dong, though the Ghastly Puppet Cult's vigor has sustained grave injuries, they after all still have some remaining energy. You have used up too much energy, if you continue to experience another hard battle like before, you will not last for long." Little Marten appeared on Lin Dong's shoulder and took a look below. At this moment, a great number of Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners were moving from Ghastly Puppet City to the mountaintop. Though the strengths of these people were not notable, they were after all many in number and Lin Dong's current condition was not too good.

"Teng Sha is still not dead, I need to get rid of him or else there will be no end to this problem!" Lin Dong replied in a low voice. He understood how formidable an advanced Manifestation stage practitioner was. Previously, he had utilised many means before being able to seize an opportunity to seriously injure Teng Sha. If they retreated this time, would they not have wasted this chance?

This time, Teng Sha had been careless. If he had utilised the sect protecting great formation from the start, given his power and with him controlling the formation, even if Lin Dong had the Devouring Ancestral Symbol plus Little Marten's help, they would only be able to flee. This kind of carelessness would not appear in Teng Sha a second time, and Lin Dong did not intend to give him this second chance.

To get rid of the grass, one needed to remove the roots. Or else, there will be no end to this problem!

Lin Dong looked towards the Mysterious Black Yin mountaintop, where a large group of Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners were gushing out before fearfully staring at him. Looks like Lin Dong had completely engraved himself into the Ghastly Puppet Cult members' hearts after the great battle today...

"Since that is so, quickly do it. Take advantage of the chaos to kill Teng Sha and the Ghastly Puppet Cult will follow and collapse. If they lose Teng Sha, the factions with a grudge against the Ghastly Puppet Cult will definitely pounce on this opportunity. Heh heh, at that time, this Ghastly Puppet Cult might even be completely wiped out from the Great Desolate Province!"

When it saw Lin Dong persist, Little Marten pondered for a moment before heavily nodding its head. Its nature was similarly that of being unwilling to nurture a tiger that would bring about a calamity. If there was a chance, it would directly make a move and not give the enemy any chance of survival.

Lin Dong softly chuckled as he slowly nodded his head. His figure moved, slowly descending from the skies while numerous Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners watched in fear.

Upon seeing Lin Dong descend, the Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners hastily backed away, protecting the heavily injured and extremely sorry figure of Teng Sha plus other high ranked members behind them.

"Lin Dong, what exactly do you plan on doing?" The current Teng Sha having rested for a while was panting. Although his aura was still weak, it was intolerable for him not to speak at this time.

"I've said it before... blood purging the Ghastly Puppet Cult."

Lin Dong icily laughed as he gazed at the utterly battered and exhausted Teng Sha. It was hard to imagine that not long ago, this Ghastly Puppet Cult leader was talking about important matters at this very place, in hopes of uniting the numerous factions of the Great Desolate Province, and forcing themselves into the ranks of the top Great Yan Empire factions.

Lin Dong's tone was rather flat. Yet, this flat tone contained a chilling ice-cold killing intent.

Teng Sha's face twitched. Although the current situation was extremely bad, he was after all a formidable character. Immediately, he replied: "Lin Dong, previously, my Ghastly Puppet Cult was indeed in the wrong, but now that you have forced my Ghastly Puppet Cult to such a state, justice can be considered to have been served. As long as you agree to drop this matter, no matter what you want, as long as it is within my Ghastly Puppet Cult means, we will offer it to you with both hands!"

"Even if you want to be the leader of the Ghastly Puppet Cult, I will give it to you. Given our strength, if we join hands, we will definitely have a place in the Great Yan Empire. At that time, everyone in the Great Yan Empire can only look up to your position!"

One could do not but admit that Teng Sha was rather bold. Even at this kind of time, he would even yield his position to another. Moreover, the terms he had spoken about possessed a fatal enticement for many people.

However... Lin Dong was not the slightest bit interested in becoming the leader of a sect. Furthermore, he knew that given Teng Sha's vicious character, letting Teng Sha live was undoubtedly the same as dooming Lin Dong...

"Hehe, Teng Sha, until now you still use this kind of lowly tricks. Don't you think you're looking down on this little brother Lin Dong too much?" However, just as Lin Dong was about to speak, a laugh suddenly echoed out in the plaza behind, immediately drawing the gazes everyone in the plaza.

"Mu Lei?!"

Teng Sha's eyes abruptly darkened the moment his gaze shifted over. He stared daggers at Mu Lei as he venomously said: "Mu Lei, you've finally made your move?"

"Teng Sha, you are too domineering, the Ghastly Puppet Cult's current predicament is no surprise at all." Beside Mu Lei, Wu Zong also icily chuckled as he spoke. His gaze swept around the place as he continued in a low voice: "I believe that the various sect leaders have also been threatened by Teng Sha. Fortunately, little brother Lin Dong has appeared today. My Martial Alliance and the Great Devil Sect formally declare war against the Ghastly Puppet Cult!"

This sudden action immediately caused the expressions of the other sect leaders to change, especially those that had already been bribed by the Ghastly Puppet Cult, their expressions fluctuated even more violently.

"Sect leader Mu and Wu are right, Teng Sha is too domineering. My Wood Spirit Sect has endured this for a long time, today, we accompany the two of them and formally declare war!" This silence did not last for long as a sect leader sternly spoke up. It was obvious that the grievance accumulated by the Ghastly Puppet Cult was rather deep. In the past, there was the powerful force Teng Sha to suppress it, but now, Teng Sha was in a sorry state and his intimidation no longer existed, immediately causing people to erupt.

"I agree, my Tiger Blade Sect also cannot coexist with the Ghastly Puppet Cult, we want them to pay the debts of seizing our mountain!"

"......"

With someone to take the first step, it immediately caused a chain reaction. One by one, the sect leaders quickly made clear their position. Those originally bribed by the Ghastly Puppet Cult also promptly changed sides when they saw the unfavorable situation. In an instant, the Ghastly Puppet Cult found themselves utterly alone and surrounded by enemies on all sides.

Initially, Lin Dong had been stunned by this scene, but a mocking expression quickly surfaced on his face. He crossed his arms as he watched the suddenly furious sect leaders.

"All of you!"

Teng Sha was clearly greatly angered. In particular, when he saw the few sects he originally had agreements with actually yell loudly to overthrow the Ghastly Puppet Cult, he felt a sweetness at his throat and almost vomited another mouthful of fresh blood.

"Do you really think that my Ghastly Puppet Cult is afraid of second rate good like you all? Kill them!" Teng Sha's eyes were blood red, no longer able to endure the rage in his heart as he ferociously roared.

"Humph, Teng Sha, you still dare to be so furious in this situation!"

However, the current Teng Sha obviously no longer possessed the intimidation from before. Mu Lei and Wu Zong sneered as their hands waved. The elite troops which had come along with them swiftly charged forward, stopping the Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners. Immediately, the mountaintop became extremely chaotic, however, it did not have anything to do with Lin Dong this time...

"Heh, these fellows change rather fast, immediately falling out with the Ghastly Puppet Cult when they see the momentum change..." Little Marten watched the chaotic plaza and could not help but grin. This way was much easier on them. With the troops from the various sects involving themselves, Lin Dong no longer needed to worry about being attacked from all sides by the Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners.

Lin Dong laughed in an indifferent manner. He knew that the Great Devil Sect and the Martial Alliance were certainly unwilling to let the Ghastly Puppet Cult lord over them, hence, this was an extremely good opportunity. However, for the Ghastly Puppet Cult, this was a fatal blow.

"We can talk later, let us first catch Teng Sha!"

Lin Dong's eyes scanned the area and found Teng Sha continuously withdrawing towards the back of the mountain under the protection of several Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners. Looks like they knew that as long as Teng Sha lived, the Ghastly Puppet Cult would be able to revive themselves. As for this old nest, although they had operated here for many years, it was not worth exchanging their lives for it...

"Plan on leaving?"

Yet, Lin Dong merely sneered at them and walked towards Teng Sha. When the surrounding Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners saw this, they immediately moved to stop him, but before they could approach Lin Dong, they were wrapped up by crystal bubble like Mental Energy membranes. Only stuffy 'bang' sounds could be heard as figure after figure was exploded into bloody mists...

In the midst of the bloody mists, Lin Dong's pace was neither fast nor slow. He looked just like the grim reaper, an extremely chilling sight.

As he walked, the Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners who wanted to step in were all exploded into bloody mists. This scene not only caused the Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners' faces to color, but also the Great Devil Sect and other faction troops to shiver in fear...

At the end of the bloody road, Lin Dong finally appeared in front of Teng Sha. His expression was one of indifference as he stared at the sect leader who caused him to miserably flee half a year before, before he slowly extended his hand.

"If you want to blame something, blame the fact that you captured Little Flame..."

Lin Dong's voice was flat and emotionless as a black hole abruptly spread out from the center of his palm.

As he stared at the black hole, Teng Sha's expression instantly turned deathly white. His eyes were filled with fear and despair. At this time, he finally understood how terrifying an enemy he had drawn to the Ghastly Puppet Cult......

Yet, at this time, regret had already lost all effect.

From this moment, the Ghastly Puppet Cult's name would be wiped clean from the Great Desolate Province!

All of this because they had offended a young man. The young man known as Lin Dong.

334 - Chapter 334 Wiping Out The Cult

The black hole at the center of Lin Dong's palm rapidly spread outwards as an incomparably powerful devouring power swiftly gushed out. Under the suctions of the devouring power, Teng Sha immediately felt waves of intense pain from his mind, as if all of his Mental Energy was being forcibly torn from his body.

"Lin Dong, let me off, I am willing to be your underling! I will give you anything you want!" Teng Sha had finally given up all hope, his hoarse voice urgently shrieking as he smelt the thick scent of death.

From Teng Sha's point of view, as he faced certain death, there was nothing he would not do in order to keep his life. After all, he was a cold hearted and immoral man. In fact, previously, in order to halt Lin Dong, he even ruthlessly attacked Teng Lei and caused him to nearly die. Therefore, at this juncture, in order to keep his life, he would agree to any seemingly impossible request.

"Little brother Lin Dong, Teng Sha is a vicious man. If you allow him to live, there will certainly be trouble in the future!" Nearby, Mu Lei, Wu Zong and the rest were incomparably nervous as they watched. If Teng Sha was really allowed to live, no one in this place will be at ease. This kind of vicious character needed to be eliminated as soon as possible, hence they hurriedly shouted out.

Although they all wanted to kill Teng Sha immediately, the latter was in Lin Dong's hands, and even Mu Lei and the rest did not dare to forcibly take action. After all, the Ghastly Puppet Cult's fate was on display right before their eyes. The terrifying strength Lin Dong had shown caused fear to rise in their hearts. Who would dare to offend such a person?

Lin Dong apathetically shot a glance at the incomparably nervous Mu Lei and the rest. These fellows were worried that he would let Teng Sha keep his life and leave behind a potential disaster for them in future.

Although he could not be bothered with whether his actions would bring trouble to the Great Devil Sect and other factions, he did not intend on leaving behind any potential disaster for himself. Though having a advanced Manifestation stage practitioner as his underling was rather impressive, it was too great of a risk to take.

Lin Dong never believed that an ambitious and ruthless person like Teng Sha would willingly be a pawn in his hands. Hence, after staring apathetically at Teng Sha for a while, he spoke in an indifferent tone: "I am not interested in keeping a poisonous snake around me."

After his words fell, Lin Dong no longer gave Teng Sha any opportunity to speak. The black hole abruptly spread out as invisible spirit like things were directly sucked out from Teng Sha's body one by one, before completely burrowing into the black hole!

"Thump!"

As the spirit in his body was devoured completely by the black hole, Teng Sha's face froze, while fear and alarm filled his large and stretched eyes. Finally, under the stares of the crowd, he slowly crumbled down.

This infamous and feared Great Desolate Province Ghastly Puppet Cult leader, a vicious and cruel man had now finally died at this spot...

The instant Teng Sha fell on the ground, the entire chaotic Mysterious Black Yin mountain peak instantly turned silent. Elite practitioners from Ghastly Puppet Cult and other factions all stared in shock at that crumbling figure. For a moment, all of them were still in shock. After all, moments ago, this domineering cult leader who could awe the crowds had now turned into an icy cold corpse...

This dramatic change caused one to feel as if one was in a dream.

Lin Dong stared calmly at that icy cold corpse that was crumbling down. He had only arrived at Great Desolate Province less than two years ago. However, in less than two year's time, the Ghastly Puppet Cult, which had been established here for several decades, had crumbled at his hands. In a manner of speaking, his accomplishments were truly fearsome.

"Teng Sha is already dead. Do the rest of Ghastly Puppet Cult still intends to resist? Do you plan to oppose against all the various Great Desolate Province's factions?"

The silence on the mountain peak lasted for a while, before Mu Lei first recovered his senses. Instantly, his enraged roar sounded out and caused the elite Ghastly Puppet Cult practitioners, who were still resisting a moment ago, to tremble in fear. Now that Teng Sha had been killed, it would undoubtedly a devastating blow towards their morale. Therefore, some elite practitioners immediately discarded the weapons in their hands and chose to surrender.

Teng Sha's death signified the end of Ghastly Puppet Cult. Nonetheless, if Lin Dong were to rely on his own strength, even if he could kill Teng Sha, it would only severely wound the Ghastly Puppet Cult but he would not be able to destroy it. After all, it was impossible for Lin Dong to slaughter every member of Ghastly Puppet Cult. He could at most kill a few high level members and deliver a severe blow to the Ghastly Puppet Cult, however he could not truly exterminate them.

Moreover, after resting for a while, the Ghastly Puppet Cult may once again rise to become an elite faction in Great Desolate Province. However it's a pity... Ghastly Puppet Cult was too arrogant and overbearing, and Teng Sha was even more domineering and even tried to forcefully create an alliance to subdue the other factions.

That was precisely why they would build upon this opportunity to destroy them. In fact, in the future, the Ghastly Puppet Cult will surely cease to exist as Great Devil Sect, Martial Alliance and the other factions will definitely not forgive the remaining Ghastly Puppet Cult branches. At that time, Ghastly Puppet Cult will completely disappear from the entire Great Desolate Province.

From today onwards, a top faction shall disappear from Great Desolate Province...

After Teng Sha died, Ghastly Puppet Cult lose the will to resist. Several high level members fled off while the rest of the elite practitioners, who had lost guidance from their commanders either fled or surrendered. In less than half an hour time, the Mysterious Black Yin mountain peak now had a new owner...

Mu Lei, Wu Zong and other powerful factions' leaders stared at the corpses that littered across the Mysterious Black Yin mountain peak, while a feverish glint surfaced in their eyes. In the future, the Ghastly Puppet Cult shall cease to exist and all their previous territories and resources would naturally be reallocated. Therefore, all of them would stand to benefit tremendously from this.

"Father!"

However, just as Mu Lei and the rest were overjoyed at their great fortune, Mu Qianqian suddenly tugged his sleeves, while her eyes cast towards a young figure that was standing nearby.

When he heard Mu Qianqian's voice and saw that young figure again, Mu Lei instantly regained his senses. Then, he hurriedly signaled Wu Zong and the rest to keep their emotions in check. After all, the main reason why the Ghastly Puppet Cult was exterminated was because Lin Dong came here for revenge. If he had not forcefully defeated Teng Sha and broken their Ghastly Puppet Cult's Grand Defensive Formation, they would not have the guts to declare an all out war with the Ghastly Puppet Cult. Therefore, in a manner of speaking, Lin Dong deserved most of the credit for this fight and they had no right to demand a share of the loot...

Wu Zong and the rest are all wise men. When they saw Mu Lei's expression, they immediately awoke as well. Even though they were all considered famed elite practitioners in Great Desolate Province, at this juncture, none of them dared to grumble.

After that earth-shattering battle, Lin Dong's figure was imprinted in their hearts just like that of a war deity. At this juncture, if Lin Dong asked them to form an alliance, even Mu Lei and the rest would not dare to object at all.

"Little Brother Lin Dong."

A bunch of famed Great Desolate Province elite practitioners were all smiles as they cupped their fists and respectfully greeted him.

"Yeah? Have you finished dividing up the spoils?" Lin Dong turned around, before he glanced at Mu Lei and the rest and gently smiled.

"Haha, we wouldn't dare to. Since Little Brother Lin Dong has not spoken, how would we dare to?" Mu Lei hurriedly smiled and replied.

"Sect Leader Mu is good with words." Lin Dong smiled. As he stared at these sect leaders who were acting respectfully in front of him, his thoughts drifted away. Half a year ago, none of them even took him seriously. However, right now, their words were filled with fear and respect.

In just half a year's time, Lin Dong had undergone a revolutionary transformation. And the source of this transformation was the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. This heavenly object was truly extraordinary.

Without the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, it would be impossible for Lin Dong to reach half-step-to Manifesting stage in half a year's time...

"I am not really interested in the Ghastly Puppet Cult's territories. In fact, perhaps I have already stayed too long in the Great Desolate Province. These things should ultimately belong to all of you."

When they heard his words, a unconcealed joy surged in Mu Lei and the rest's eyes.

"Now that the Ghastly Puppet Cult's old nest has been eradicated, there are still several branches scattered across Great Desolate Province. These loose ends are quite troublesome and I don't want people giving me problems in the future. Therefore, I hope that you can help me get rid of these pesky problems." Lin Dong calmly said. He could not possibly eradicate every Ghastly Puppet Cult branch division one by one. With Great Devil Sect and the other factions around, they could help him to finish off this task.

"Little Brother Lin Dong, don't worry. In the future, these three words Ghastly Puppet Cult shall never appear in Great Desolate Province again. Furthermore, as soon as we catch wind of any plot against Little Brother Lin Dong, we would immediately report it to you!" Mu Lei solemnly echoed.

"Besides, this time around I expended quite a lot of resources as well. The Ghastly Puppet Cult is extremely wealthy and I can't be bothered to ransack them. How about you guys hand me two million pure Yuan Pills and treat it as my compensation for finishing off Ghastly Puppet Cult?" Lin Dong gently smiled as he softly said.

"Two million pure Yuan Pills?"

When they heard this amount, Mu Lei and the rest were shocked, while their eyes gently glimmered. Promptly, they gritted their teeth before they said: "Alright. Don't worry Little Brother Lin Dong. Give us one day to prepare and we will definitely deliver to you two million pure Yuan Pills."

Two million pure Yuan Pills was perhaps an astronomical figure to most ordinary factions. However, for elite factions like Great Devil Sect, it was not out of their reach. Furthermore, as long as they could obtain the Ghastly Puppet Cult's territories, two million pure Yuan Pills was a small price to pay. Most importantly, they did not dare to rebuff Lin Dong. Else, the Ghastly Puppet Cult could merely just be the warmup...

"Alright, I will give you guys one day. There is something inside the Ghastly Puppet Cult mountain that I am quite interested in. You guys stay here and clean up the mess. Do not disturb me."

When he saw that Mu Lei and the rest were fairly tactful, Lin Dong smiled again. Without further ado, he directly turned around and drifted off. After devouring Teng Sha's spirit, he had obtained some of his memories as well. Contained within these memories, he saw a somewhat peculiar place deep inside this Mysterious Black Yin Mountain and Lin Dong was fairly intrigued by it. Therefore, he wanted to find out just how special that place was...

335 - Chapter 335: To Eliminate Weeds, You Must Cut The Roots

The top of the Mysterious Black Yin mountain was a mess. Although there were the Great Devil Sect, Martial Alliance and other factions to uphold order, below was Ghastly Puppet City and news of the changes above naturally swiftly spread down, immediately causing riots in the city. Some of the more vicious characters directly started to rob the Ghastly Puppet Cult's various stores. Since the Ghastly Puppet Cult was completely finished, if they did not act now, when else would they act?

Mu Lei and the rest did not have any solutions to this chaos. After all, there were too many people in the city, and the troops they brought along was not very numerous. Hence, they did not have any way to maintain order, and thus could only close an eye to the situation.

In any case, it was already completely over for the Ghastly Puppet Cult, what they needed to think about was how to split the Ghastly Puppet Cult's territory.

...

While the entire mountain was in upheaval, Lin Dong entered deep into the Mysterious Black Yin mountain alone. Beside him, Little Flame closely followed. Previously, Lin Dong had given this fellow over ten thousand Pure Yuan pills, the vigorous energy allowing Little Flame's wounds to swiftly recover by quite a lot.

"There seems to be something strange in this Mysterious Black Yin mountain." Little Marten appeared on Lin Dong's shoulder. The deeper they penetrated, the more it seemed to sense something.

"Yea, there is indeed a special area within this Mysterious Black Yin mountain in Teng Sha's memories." Lin Dong smiled a little while quickly following the secret path into the mountain. This used to be an important place to the Ghastly Puppet Cult, and even some elders were not allowed to enter. Yet, now that Teng Sha had died, the guards here naturally dispersed, thus nothing hindered Lin Dong as he entered the cave like tunnel.

A man and two beasts walked in the somewhat dark tunnel, while waves of gloomy and cold qi continuously gushed out from the cave. However, this kind of cold qi clearly was of no threat towards the Lin Dong and Little Flame who had spent a long time in the Mysterious Black Yin crevice. Hence, they did not stop as they followed the tunnel and continued to penetrate deeper into the enormous mountain.

This silent journey lasted for several tens of minutes. The Mysterious Black Yin mountain was extremely extensive, and according to their estimation, Lin Dong and gang should be gradually reaching the center of the Mysterious Black Yin mountain.

"We're here..."

Some light suddenly appeared in the passage ahead of them as Lin Dong's feet stopped and the Yuan Power in his body swiftly started to churn. He had a cautious nature and would naturally not be careless in this kind of place.

"Roar!"

Little Flame also released a low roar as scarlet light flickered on its body. The scarlet python on its back also lifted its body as a formidable cold qi gathered at its mouth.

After finishing all their preparations, Lin Dong once again lifted his foot. Soon after, the space before his eyes suddenly widened, the narrow tunnel disappearing as an incomparably humongous stone cave took its place.

The surface area of this stone cave was extremely tremendous, and measured at least a thousand meters. Compared to the plaza on the mountaintop, it was several times more spacious. Countless night light pearls were embedded in the walls of the stone cave as a gentle light enveloped the place.

Lin Dong's gaze swept across the stone cave before pausing at the center where an enormous pitch-black cave lay. Jets of astonishing Yin qi shot out from within like a fountain. These cold qi rose up in the air before finally escaping through some of the holes above.

"So it turns out that the Ghastly Puppet Cult's natural cold qi protective screen is formed from the cold qi here." Upon seeing this scene, astonishment instantly flashed across Lin Dong's eyes.

"Lin Dong, there seems to be something inside the black hole..." Little Marten looked towards the pitch-black cave that seemed to connect to the underground and said.

Lin Dong nodded his head. The top of his foot pushed off the ground and he landed on the edge of the humongous black hole, his pupils instantly tightening as he cast a glance inside.

Darkness filled the humongous cave, but this kind of darkness was of no use towards Lin Dong. Thus, the scene within was clearly taken in by his eyes.

The first things that entered his eyes were giant chains that were even larger than a human's body. These chains were attached to the surrounding cave walls and there were rows of strange symbols on them. Due to the existence of these symbols, the chains immediately became somewhat peculiar as thin rays of light shuttled back and forth on the chains, as if they possessed some form of intelligence.

Lin Dong's eyes paused on these giant chains for several seconds before he suddenly turned towards the place where all the chains interweaved, only to find a completely red figure seated in the darkness. The figure's four limbs and neck were firmly bounded by the chains, and every time the lights on the chains flowed to the blood colored figure's body, the latter's body would slightly tremble...

"This is..."

Lin Dong stared in shock at the blood colored figure which had been bounded tightly by the giant symbol chains. It was hard to imagine that there was actually such a strange sight within the Mysterious Black Yin mountain.

Although he had obtained some of Teng Sha's memories, that fellow seemed to especially fearful of this scene, resulting in Lin Dong being unable to acquire these memories.

The figure's body appeared blood red in color, as if it had been dyed in endless fresh blood. Although it did not move, a ruthless and fiendish sky shattering aura faintly spread out.

"Such terrifying power!"

As he felt the terrifying fiendish aura that circled around the figure, Lin Dong's expression abruptly changed. Who exactly was this blood figure? Why was it trapped here? Could this have been done by the Ghastly Puppet Cult?

"That's not a person, it's a Symbol Puppet!" However, just as Lin Dong's gaze flickered, Little Marten suddenly exclaimed.

"Symbol Puppet?" Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong instantly shivered. What kind of Symbol Puppet could be so terrifying? Compared to this blood figure, even his high class Symbol Puppet would be akin to ordinary goods.

"This is a Soul Puppet." In Little Marten's eyes was a hint of shock. Evidently, it was somewhat astonished that a Soul Puppet would appear in this place.

"Soul Puppet?" Lin Dong was stunned. Soon after, his expression started to fluctuate a little. He had known that there were the even stronger Soul Puppets above the high class Symbol Puppet, but that grade of Symbol Puppet was not easily created. It was said that a true Soul Puppet possessed its own consciousness and was practically like another type of life form, and absolutely not an emotionless puppet!

Although Lin Dong had never personally seen a Soul Puppet before and did not know exactly how powerful it would be, he now knew that at least under the Nirvana stage, no one would be a Soul Puppet's match...

"How can the Ghastly Puppet Cult possess a Soul Puppet? If it was truly so, couldn't Teng Sha have just directly summoned it?" Lin Dong asked in a low voice.

"Heh, this Soul Puppet does not belong to the Ghastly Puppet Cult. How can a tiny Ghastly Puppet Cult put together such a powerful formation. This Soul Puppet should already have existed before the Ghastly Puppet Cult appeared, it was likely merely Teng Sha's good luck to have established the sect here. Possibly, that fellow chose this spot because he knew of the Soul Puppet's existence, and planned on finding a chance to subdue it for his use." Little Marten let out a strange laughter as it explained.

"Oh?" Lin Dong was a little taken aback as he lowered his head and took a closer look at the dark hole. Only then did he discover that not only were there symbols on the chains, even the walls were covered in rows of symbols. These symbols should have existed for a rather long time because some of them had already become much dimmer.

Although the symbols were dim, Lin Dong could still sense the great power contained within them. Given the Ghastly Puppet Cult's strength, they were indeed unable to set up this kind of sealing formation. Looks like it was truly as Little Marten had said, this mysterious Soul Puppet had existed even before the Ghastly Puppet Cult.

"Why did those people want to seal this Soul Puppet? It would be a great aid after all..."

Little Marten stared at the blood figure seated in the darkness and was silent for a while before suddenly answering: "Because it is a."

"?" Lin Dong was taken aback.

"There are many ways to create a Symbol Puppet. One of the most cruel ways is to directly refine a live person. This method is vicious but the Symbol Puppets created this way are mostly filled with overflowing anger and will very likely devour its master, this is a. Look at the blood color on this Soul Puppet, it should be composed from concentrated blood. Tch tch, how many people could this Soul Puppet have killed to become like this?" Little Marten clicked its tongue and said.

"If let loose, this thing will go on a killing rampage. It's practically a disaster, hence, being sealed here is logical."

'So dangerous..."

Lin Dong's eyes turned serious. If that was true, this was indeed too dangerous. If it was really let loose, the Great Desolate Province will be in a terrible situation.

Lin Dong did not doubt that this's strength was enough to sweep the entire Great Desolate Province.

"No wonder Teng Sha did not dare to do anything. He must be afraid that if this thing was let loose, he would be the first to be killed..."

Lin Dong softly sighed and felt a somewhat regretful. If he could subdue this terrifying thing, it would truly be akin to having a protective amulet for himself. At that time, even if wanted to take on existences on the level of four great clans by himself, he would not have much to fear.

"Let's go, we need to destroy the passageway, or else, it will be troublesome if other people enter." Lin Dong shook his head, intending to turn and leave.

"Wait."

However, Little Marten waved its claws. When it saw the puzzled gaze Lin Dong shot at it, it let out a strange laugh and said: "Isn't it a pity to let go of this super fighter that was practically sent to our doorstep."

"You have a way to subdue this?" Upon hearing Little Marten's words, delight suddenly gushed up in Lin Dong's eyes.

"I do not, but, it has."

Little Marten's claws suddenly pointed towards Lin Dong's palm, or one might say the mysterious stone talisman embedded within...

336 - Chapter 336 Blood Soul Puppet

"Do you mean, the Mysterious Stone Talisman?"

Lin Dong's eyes turned to look at his own palm while he was slightly taken aback. Promptly, he quickly regained his senses while delight swiftly gushed into his eyes.

"Yes." Little Marten nodded it's head before it said: " The Mysterious Stone Talisman is filled with mysteries. Based on its strength alone, it is able to seal the Blood Soul Puppet. In the future, if you continue to train with it, you can probably subdue it."

"Are you certain that we are able to seal the Blood Soul Puppet with the strength of the Mysterious Stone Talisman alone?" Lin Dong gripped his palm before he involuntarily asked. This was no laughing matter. At that time, if he truly released the Blood Soul Puppet and he was unable to seal it, then he would probably become the first casualty of that Blood Soul Puppet.

"Even though I am not totally confident, I believe that we have at least a seventy percent chance." Little Marten hesitated for a moment before it said.

"If you can advance to Nirvana stage, you can easy activate the Stone Talisman and seal this Blood Soul Puppet."

When he heard its words, Lin Dong involuntarily rolled his eyes. If he was at Nirvana stage, he would no longer have to fear this Blood Soul Puppet. Nonetheless, he felt slightly uncertain when he heard from Little Marten that there was only a seventy percent chance of succeeding. After all, if he did not handle this matter properly, it would probably cause a huge problem. Even though he was powerful enough to fight against an advanced Manifestation stage practitioner, in front of this peculiar Blood Soul Puppet, his battle ability is probably nothing much at all.

"Kid, everything has its risks. If you can subdue this Blood Soul Puppet, there would be hardly anyone in the entire Great Yan Dynasty that can threaten you..."

"Even though you managed to defeat Teng Sha, based on my estimates, that fellow is probably just an average advanced Manifestation practitioner. You have trained inside the Mysterious Black Yin crevice for half a year. In this half a year's time, I believe that Lin Langtian should have already advanced to initial Manifestation stage. In fact, since he has the backing of the wealthy Lin Clan, I would not be surprised if he had already broken through to advanced Manifestation stage."

Little Marten's eyes were slightly solemn as he stared at Lin Dong and said: "Furthermore, let me tell you this. Previously, I felt an extremely peculiar sensation hidden deep within his body. That fellow is definitely no ordinary man. Even though your strength has surged significantly , if the two of you really fought, the outcome would still be uncertain."

"What is inside his body?" Lin Dong's face gently changed. Little Marten had never told him about this matter.

"I am not certain as well. I only felt it for a instant when when we were in front of the Martial Manifestation tablet, before that sensation immediately slipped away. Therefore, even I am not certain of it. Perhaps it could just be a mistake. Nonetheless, it's always best to be prudent." Little Marten deeply echoed.

"This Lin Langtian not only possess extraordinary cultivation talent but he possess extremely good fortune as well. Therefore, it is not impossible that he would have had a chance encounter over all these years. Furthermore, with the full backing of the Lin Clan, notwithstanding the younger generation members, even in the entire Great Yan Dynasty, most factions' leaders could not hold a candle to him. "

"Right now, you and Lin Langtian have completely fallen out. When you go and attend the next Family Meeting, he would surely make a move on you. However, if you can subdue this Blood Soul Puppet, you would have nothing to fear!"

Lin Dong was silent while his eyes glimmered. Originally, he believed that after he obtained the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, his strength had surged tremendously and this would allow him to easily dismiss Lin Langtian. However, after hearing Little Marten's words, he finally realized that he had underestimated his rival.

Furthermore, even if Lin Langtian had not reached advanced Manifestation stage, his strength would surely not lose out to Teng Sha. At the very least, in front of the Manifestation Martial Tablet, Lin Langtian also obtained a powerful Manifestation martial arts. Furthermore, what caused one to be most wary of him was that no one knew how many Manifestation martial arts Lin Langtian actually had. Based on Lin Clan's status in Great Yan Dynasty, Lin Dong would not believe they did not actually possess a few Manifestation martial arts.

In that case, Lin Langtian's battle ability would be truly terrifying. If Lin Dong fought with him, it would be like a battle between two tigers and it would be extremely fierce.

Moreover, the most important thing was that Lin Langtian was the most prized genius in Lin Clan's history. If he chose to fight with Lin Langtian, he would likely encounter some resistance from within the Lin Clan. At that time, Lin Dong would need an ace up his sleeve to suppress the Lin Clan.

Right now, this mysterious Blood Soul Puppet was a practically a god given gift!

"Alright, let's give it a go!" After contemplating for a while, the hesitation in Lin Dong's eyes finally dissipated before he solemnly nodded his head and spoke deeply.

No matter what, for the upcoming Family Meeting, he wanted to give the most dazzling performance and no one shall stand in his way!

When it heard his words, Little Marten nodded his head. Promptly, its eyes somewhat solemnly turned to look at that dark cave before it said: "This seal is fairly mysterious. However, the energy source comes from the Yin Energy gushing out from the ground. Once we shut off the Yin Energy, this seal will crumble on its own."

"At that time, when that seal is broken, I shall activate the Mysterious Stone Talisman and seal the Blood Soul Puppet within the stone talisman. Heh, once that Blood Soul Puppet is inside the Mysterious Stone Talisman, it would have to surrender eventually!"

"Alright, let me shut off the Yin Energy!"

Lin Dong deeply exhaled. Then, he took a step forward while his eyes remained tightly locked on that bloody shadow, that was being held down by several large metallic chains. Next, he twirled his palm before the back hole in his palm started to extend itself. Promptly, he concentrated his mind on that black hole causing it to swiftly extend itself.

"Wu Wu!"

As that black hole extended itself, swarms of powerful Devouring Force erupted forth. Instantly, all the Yin Energy that was gushing out from beneath the ground were swiftly swallowed by the black hole. Not even a trace of Yin Energy could slip by.

Just as the Yin Energy was shut off, the symbols on the large metallic chance actually started to gradually dim down. Meanwhile, the light flowing across them gradually got weaker until eventually, small cracks begun to appear on those large metallic chains.

Lin Dong stared solemnly at this sight, while his eyes remained locked on that bloody figure. Suddenly, his eyes shrunk violently . That was because he realized this blood statue had actually suddenly shook. At the same time, an exceedingly vicious shockwave slowly emerged from that bloody figure, and it seemed just like a vicious wild beast that had just awoken.

"Growl!"

Standing beside Lin Dong, Little Flame also released a series of deep growls while all the bloody scales over his body started to squirm. It was as if it had also detected an extremely dangerous aura from that bloody figure.

Xi Xi Suo Suo...

All of the symbols spread around the cave's walls started to dim down one by one. It seems like the strength of this large formation was swiftly dropping.

"Hua la la..."

As all these symbols starting to dim down, suddenly, inside the dark cave, a deafening hua-la-la sound suddenly emerged from the metallic chains. When they heard this sound, Lin Dong and Little Marten's eyes froze. That was because they saw that right now, the bloody shadow that was being tied down by those large metallic chains, was slowly lifting its head.

The instant that bloody shadow lifted its head, two blood-red eyes appeared in front of Lin Dong. There was not a trace of emotion within those eyes. Instead, it was filled with endless cruelty and viciousness just like that of a wild beast.

"Blood Soul Puppet has awoken..."

As he was being stared by those blood-red eyes, Lin Dong's entire body turned icy-cold. At the same time, all of the potent Yuan Power inside his body started to quickly gush forth just like a tidal wave.

"Roar!"

The redness in that Blood Soul Puppet's eyes intensified. In the next instant, a beast-like growl suddenly sounded out from its mouth. Promptly, it shook its body before it completely shattered all the chains binding onto its limbs. After they lost the power from the seals, those metallic chains would obviously be unable to bind that Blood Soul Puppet.

"Blood... Blood..."

That Blood Soul Puppet was dragging along a near one dozen meter long metallic chain. After it was freed by that seal, its blood-red eyes were tightly locked onto Lin Dong's body. The bloody sensation that emerged from the latter's body caused the redness in it's eyes to intensify.

"Hua la!"

As the red hue in it's eyes intensified, that Blood Soul Puppet's figure flashed before it lightning-quick appeared in mid-air above the cave. Then, those large metallic chains brought forth a wu wu breaking wind sound before they viciously flew towards Lin Dong. Furthermore, at the same time, a peculiar bloody energy was stuck on those large chains.

When he saw that Blood Soul Puppet's incoming attack, Lin Dong was stunned. He could sense just how formidable that bloody energy was. Therefore, he naturally did not dare to forcefully counter against it as he quickly retreated.

"Bang!"

When those metallic chains were flung against the floor, the entire ground started to vibrate, while a near hundred meter cracks was directly blown apart. This sight caused every hair on Lin Dong's body to stand. If that attack landed on his body, he would probably be ripped apart instantly...

"Hua la la!"

After his first attack failed, the redness in that Blood Soul Puppet's eyes intensified. Then, that metallic chains danced just like a giant python as it once again flew viciously towards Lin Dong.

Right now, that Blood Soul Puppet had just been freed and therefore its senses were slightly dulled. However, as it slowly recovered, its power became increasingly terrifying. At that time, based on Lin Dong's ability alone, he would not be able to dodge its attacks.

Hence, when he saw that it was attacking again, Lin Dong hurriedly shouted out: "Little Marten, quickly do it now!"

Over at the other side, Little Marten's expression was solemn as its claws quickly danced. Suddenly, a white beam flew out from within its claws and hung in mid-air above the cave. Instantly, a series of milkly white light beams poured forth. Once these light beams appeared, they immediately transformed into countless energy threads before they gushed down from every direction. Then, they wrapped themselves around that Blood Soul Puppet and tightly binded it...

"It worked!"

When he saw this sight, Lin Dong was instantly delighted.

"It's not going to be so simple!" However, Little Marten chose to shake its head helplessly.

"Boom!"

After Little Marten's voice landed, a bloody arm forcefully cut through that cocoon formed from energy threads, just like sharp blade while a terrifyingly killing intent slowly emerged causing Lin Dong's expression to turn increasingly grim. That Blood Soul Puppet's strength was recovering at a terrifying rate...

337 - Chapter 337: Acting Decisively

The blood colored arm directly thrust out of the energy cocoon. With a vicious tear, the cocoon was split open as it dragged the giant metal chains and slowly walked out of the cocoon like a terrible corpse, while its scarlet eyes stared at Lin Dong.

"Roar!"

A beast like howl sounded out from the Blood Soul Puppet's mouth. As the sound wave swept outwards, it jolted the humongous cave till it violently shook.

"Crash!"

After tearing apart the energy cocoon, the Blood Soul Puppet figure moved, transforming into a blurry blood figure as it swept forth. In an instant, Lin Dong saw the blood figure appear before his eyes as a giant chain viciously whipped towards his head with an extremely terrifying force.

"Bang bang!"

Upon seeing this, Lin Dong was greatly alarmed. With a thought, the ground in front of him directly burst apart, and under the control of powerful Mental Energy, a wall of earth abruptly jutted out, forming into a defensive layer before him.

However, just as the earth wall formed, the giant chain barbarically arrived. Immediately the earth wall crumbled as a ripple which could be seen with the naked eye swiftly spread outwards, causing spider web like cracks to form on the ground.

At this moment, Lin Dong was quickly retreating, his hand grasping around the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd that appeared. In an instant, his body was covered by a thick layer of glass colored lustre. In the face of such a terrifying and terrible creature, Lin Dong did not dare lower his guard at all.

"Swish!"

The earth wall exploded to bits as the blood figure flew out from a sky full of dirt. Giant metal chains were like vipers exiting their caves as they shot towards Lin Dong with the intention to hurt at extremely tricky angles. The Blood Soul Puppet's attacks seemed to faintly contain traces of martial arts movements, causing Lin Dong to be incomparably shocked as he made note not to be the slightest bit careless.

"Ding ding ding!"

With golden Yuan Power enveloping his body, Lin Dong's halberd danced as the Heavenly Scales Halberd technique was displayed in a natural and flowing manner, completely blocking all the metal chains that shot towards him. At every clash, astonishing energy ripples appeared, causing crack after crack to extend on the ground.

The Blood Soul Puppet's strength was extremely terrifying. Fortunately, it had only just broken the seal and hence its power had yet to completely recover. Or else, not only would Lin Dong not have any way to battle it, he would not even have the chance to escape.

But even so, Lin Dong was continuously forced back in the clash with the Blood Soul Puppet, the force from the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd causing his hands to feel numb. If this continued, he would not last for long.

Once again repelling another metal chain, the terrifying force that gushed towards him directly caused Lin Dong to heavily slam onto the cave wall. His body moved as he hastily dodged.

"Ch!"

The instant he dodged, a metal chain viciously shot over, deeply burying into the wall as meter wide cracks swiftly spread out. When he saw this ferocious force, cold sweat covered Lin Dong's head.

"Bastard, you are still not done?!" With lingering fear in his heart, Lin Dong could not help but angrily shout at the nearby Little Marten.

"Endure a little while longer!" Little Marten tensely gazed at the ball of white light floating in the upper area of the cave while its claws swiftly danced. As its claws danced, the white light gradually started to squirm, as if it was gathering an exceptionally powerful force.

"God damnit!"

When he saw that Little Marten still did not plan to step in, Lin Dong could only curse. The ancient halberd in his hand hastily thrust out, blocking a metal chain that ferociously shot over, but his body was once again jolted backwards as he retreated about ten steps, while the qi and blood in his body surged.

"This Blood Soul Puppet is getting stronger and stronger..."

As he felt the degree of power behind the Blood Soul Puppet's attack, Lin Dong's expression changed. The Blood Soul Puppet's strength was recovering too rapidly, if this continued, he will not last for long.

"Blood... I want blood!"

However, the Blood Soul Puppet did not give Lin Dong too much time to catch his breath. Its scarlet eyes were full of blood thirst as they stared unwaveringly at Lin Dong.

"哗啦！"

"Crash!"

The Blood Soul Puppet's body trembled as it once again charged forward. This time, it left behind an after image in the air, showing how quick it was.

Upon seeing this, Lin Dong's expression changed. Just as his figure was about to back away, the Blood Soul Puppet appeared before him, bringing with it the pungent smell of blood. A blood red arm which looked as if the skin had been torn from it was swift as lightning as it clawed at Lin Dong's throat. Blood light flickered at its fingertips, displaying a sharp force that would not lose to a high grade Soul Treasure.

This strike of the Blood Soul Puppet was extremely ferocious, and the blood arm rapidly enlarged in Lin Dong's pupils. However, just as Lin Dong was about to defend, the Blood Soul Puppet's body suddenly stopped. A giant scarlet red python had shot over from behind and was firmly coiling around its waist, causing it to be unable to advance.

"Little Flame!"

When he saw the sudden help, Lin Dong felt a little glad in his heart. His gaze shifted and sure enough, he found Little Flame hda flung out its python tail and was firmly stopping the Blood Soul Puppet.

"Roar!"

Little Flame released a roar as blood light erupted from all over its body. It actually directly towed the Blood Soul Puppet before swirling it around twice in the air and viciously flinging it into the cave wall.

"Boom!"

The entire cave once again shook as an immense and deep hole appeared on the cave wall. As a Demonic Beast, the power that it could abruptly bring forth was rather frightening, and even the Blood Soul Puppet was thrown by it.

However, although the Blood Soul Puppet had been thrown, it was clearly unable to do any damage to it. Thus, a blood arm once again crawled out from the deep hole as the fiendish aura from the Blood Soul Puppet's body grew increasingly terrifying.

"Crash!"

After walking out of the deep hole, the Blood Soul Puppet's arm jolted as a giant metal chain tore through the air and quickly shot towards Little Flame.

"Clang!"

However, just as the metal chain was about to hit the Little Flame who was unable to avoid, a black figure suddenly flew out and blocked in front of it, allowing the metal chain to slam into its body. Immediately, a metal sound rang out as the figure was directly blown backwards, a huge depression appearing at its chest area.

Only when the figure fell to the ground did one realise that it as Lin Dong's high class Symbol Puppet. However, this once overwhelming high class Symbol Puppet seemed to be no different from a frail sheet of paper in the face of the Blood Soul Puppet.

"Such strength..." As he stared at the caved in chest of the high class Symbol Puppet, the corners of Lin Dong's eyes twitched.

"Kill!"

An indistinct and hoarse voice sounded out from the Blood Soul Puppet's mouth. It stared at Lin Dong as its body once again flew forward, the chain in its hand spinning like a windmill as it lashed at Lin Dong with terrifying force.

"Devil Ape Transformation!"

Lin Dong did not dare to be the slightest bit slow slow when he saw the Blood Soul Puppet's ferocious attack. With a low howl, his body swelled while the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd in his hand also grew. With the increase in physical power from the Devil Ape Transformation, the ancient halberd in his hand danced causing several after images to be formed as it clashed head on against the Blood Soul Puppet.

When Lin Dong directly clashed against the Blood Soul Puppet, Little Flame also roared and charged forward, joining the fight. Together with Lin Dong, they tenaciously held back the Blood Soul Puppet.

"Boom!"

In the cave, astonishing ripples of force unfurled like a storm, causing the cave to shake continuously. Huge rocks fell as cracks rapidly extended.

A man and a beast worked together while a high class Symbol Puppet resisted the Blood Soul Puppet's attacks with its body from time to time. For a time, the battle in the cave was in a deadlock.

However, Lin Dong knew in his heart that this deadlock will soon swiftly crumble, because as the battle raged on, the Blood Soul Puppet's strength was rapidly increasing. If this continued, they would only grow weaker making it harder to contend.

Bang!

As Lin Dong expected, the deadlock did not last for long. The fiendish aura from the Blood Soul Puppet suddenly erupted, metal chains dancing as they quickly slammed into Little Flame's and the high class Symbol Puppet's bodies, the terrifying force directly blowing them away.

"Ch!"

After blowing back Little Flame and the Symbol Puppet, the blood light in the Blood Soul Puppet's eyes intensified as its sharp blood claws stabbed at Lin Dong's heart. It was practically impossible to dodge against that kind of speed.

"Little Marten!"

The speed at which the Blood Soul Puppet attack was so fast that it would cause a chill in one's heart. Even Lin Dong could only vaguely see a red light flash in his eyes, and could only roar out. Would he truly die here this time?

"Swish!"

The blood light in Lin Dong's pupils rapidly enlarged, however, just as Lin Dong felt a chill on his skin, a rich milky white light suddenly descended from the skies, like a bubble as it encased the Blood Soul Puppet within it. Countless strange ancient symbols flickered on the surface of the bubble.

"Bang bang bang!"

Inside the bubble, the Blood Soul Puppet maniacally attacked, but the seemingly weak bubble did not budge at all. Instead, it continuously floated upwards before slowly squeezing into the ball of white light under Lin Dong's relieved gaze.

The white light gradually dissipated, transforming into a stone talisman in the end as it floated down and landed in Lin Dong's hand.

338 - Chapter 338 Sealing The Blood Soul Puppet

The Mysterious Stone Talisman laid quietly on Lin Dong's palm, while a warm milky like glow slowly scattered off. Under the glow of that light, even Lin Dong's boiling inner blood begun to gradually calm down.

"Did it work?"

Lin Dong stared in shock at that stone talisman in his palm, as he felt lost for a moment. That vicious Blood Soul Puppet was actually this quickly sealed off?

"What more do you want?" Little Marten's lethargic voice sounded out while it rolled its eyes at Lin Dong. In order to activate the sealing powers of the stone talisman, it had taken quite a bit of its strength.

"That Blood Soul Puppet has not completely recovered yet. Therefore, with help from the stone talisman, it is not too difficult to seal it. Of course, this was all thanks to the stone talisman. Without it's help, no Manifestation practitioner can hope to match up against it."

Lin Dong was somewhat stunned as he happily nodded his head. After that previous exchange, he clearly knew the strength of that Blood Soul Puppet. Furthermore, at that time, that Blood Soul Puppet was not at its peak condition yet. In the future, if he could completely subdue it, it would definitely be extremely beneficial for him.

"Let's head into the stone talisman and check out the seal."

Lin Dong gripped the stone talisman in his hand, before it gradually fused into his palm. Then, with a flick of his mind, a trace of Mental Energy immediately headed into the stone talisman.

Inside the stone talisman, Lin Dong was hovering in mid-air. At a short distance away from him, was a large air-bubble. The air-bubble was plastered with numerous symbols which formed into layers of a powerful seal.

In the middle of that air-bubble, the Blood Soul Puppet was now viciously bashing against it. However, right now it was just like a turtle in the jar. Even though Lin Dong was unable to activate the power of the stone talisman, in this domain, the latter's life was in his control.

Lin Dong closely stared at that Blood Soul Puppet inside the air-bubble. He could see that the countless symbols surrounding the gas bubble were continuously tunneling into the latter's body. Furthermore, each time those symbols entered into its body, the viciousness in its eyes would dim slightly, as if it was being washed away by those symbols.

"This seal formation is able to gradually reduce the viciousness of the Blood Soul Puppet. However, right now you are far too weak. Therefore, this step will take quite a long time." Little Marten suddenly appeared beside Lin Dong, before it took a glance at that Blood Soul Puppet, that was struggling furiously inside the air-bubble, and said.

"Put a trace of your Mental Energy inside the formation." After it spoke, Little Marten continued speaking.

Lin Dong nodded his head. Then, his mind moved, before a trace of Mental Energy floated off and promptly fused with that air-bubble. After that trace of Mental Energy successfully fused, ripples instantly appeared on top of that air-bubble. Then, that trace of Mental Energy was split apart, before it stuck itself onto every symbol and continuously tunnelled into the Blood Soul Puppet's body.

"Right now, your Mental Energy is slowly penetrating the Blood Soul Puppet's body together with those symbols. As time passes, these Mental Energy was gradually form a Mental Energy brand inside the Blood Soul Puppet's body. Once the branding is done, you would be able to completely control this Blood Soul Puppet." Little Marten spoke.

"Therefore, before it is completely tamed, is there no way to stop it from attacking me?" Little Dong gently furrowed his eyebrows. In the near future, he would have to venture to the Lin Clan's Family Meeting. Therefore, without this Blood Soul Puppet as an ace up his sleeve, wouldn't it add an extra degree of uncertainty?

"Theoretically speaking, yes." Little Marten nodded his head. When it saw Lin Dong's tightly furrowed eyebrows, it lazily waved its claws and said: "However, at a truly critical juncture, you can summon it. However, remember this, you cannot do it for a long period of time. Without the stone talisman suppressing it, the Blood Soul Puppet will once again be driven by rage and then it will even bite back..."

When he heard its words, Lin Dong slightly heaved a sigh of relief. Nonetheless, even having momentary control of this Blood Soul Puppet provided him with a great deal of additional security.

"Though this Blood Soul Puppet is extremely powerful, it has not reached its peak condition yet. After you can completely control it, perhaps we can think of ways to upgrade it..." Little Marten stared at that Blood Soul Puppet inside the air-bubble as it said.

"Oh? Is there a way to upgrade the strength of this Blood Soul Puppet?" Lin Dong was stunned. Right now, this Blood Soul Puppet is already terrifyingly powerful. If it was upgraded, then wouldn't it be able to dominate the entire Great Yan Dynasty?

"Hehe, of course it is possible. However, you will require "Nirvana Pills" to do so. Let me see, Soul Puppet are split into nine grades just like the nine Nirvana stages. Right now, this Soul Puppet should be a grade one Soul Puppet. If it devours another one hundred and eighty thousand Nirvana pills, it should be able to advance to grade two Soul Puppet. At that time, it would be equivalent to a 2nd stage Nirvana practitioner..." Little Marten released a weird laugh as it said.

"One hundred and eighty thousand Nirvana pills..."

When he heard its words, Lin Dong's lips instantly started to twitch. Previously, inside the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet, he had fought bitterly just to snatch hundreds of Nirvana pills from Lin Langtian. That fact alone was enough to cause the latter to hate him till his bones. However, he never expected that in order to upgrade this Blood Soul Puppet, he would require such a massive amount of Nirvana pills. In fact, even amongst all the elite factions in Great Yan Dynasty, there will only be a rare few that could afford such a sum.

"Furthermore, right now, you are about to advance to the Manifestation stage. Hence, you should start preparing to attack Nirvana stage. Based on my calculations, in order to gather enough Nirvana energy to attack Nirvana stage, you would need roughly the same amount of pills as well." Little Marten lazily said.

Lin Dong bitterly laughed as he shook his head. Nirvana Pills were simply too valuable and they were treated as gems by every practitioner, who had the potential to attack Nirvana stage. Therefore, those Nirvana pills, that would occasionally pop up in an auction, would instantly be swept off the shelves. Right now, even though he was about to obtain two million pure Yuan Pills from the Great Devil Sect and other factions, if he used them to buy Nirvana Pills, it would hardly even make a difference at all.

"Let's shelf this matter first. In fact, even an elite faction like the Lin Clan would find it difficult to procure such a staggering amount of Nirvana Pills."

Lin Dong sighed while his head started to ache. It's no wonder there were so little Nirvana stage practitioners in Great Yan Dynasty. It is because, it was so difficult to even gather sufficient Nirvana Pills. Furthermore, after painstakingly gathering all these Nirvana Pills to attack Nirvana stage, there were no guarantees that one would succeed. In fact, several elite practitioners have failed as they tried to attack Nirvana stage and ended up crashing and destroying themselves.

"There should be some Nirvana Pills stored in the Ghastly Puppet Cult. At that time, even if you chose to take all of them, those Great Devil Sect fellows would probably not object at all. After all, by finishing off the Ghastly Puppet Cult, you have done a huge favour for them. If they dare to object, then you can just take care of them as well." Little Marten said.

Lin Dong smiled as he nodded his head. Though he did not dislike those factions like Great Devil Sect, he was not fond of them as well. Therefore, there was no need for him to give them too much of the loot.

"Alright, let's go. Leave this area first and let the Blood Soul Puppet be slowly cleansed by the stone talisman. The rewards that we have gained this time have already far exceeded my expectations." Lin Dong waved his palm, before his spiritual body begun to gradually dissipate. Then, Little Marten took a glance at that Blood Soul Puppet inside the air-bubble, before its body began to gradually disappear from this Stone Talisman Spiritual Domain as well.

Inside the cave, Lin Dong's tightly shut eyes slowly opened. Then, without further ado, he waved at Little Flame before he turned around and walked out of the cave.

Lin Dong followed his footsteps and journeyed back. When he exited the cave, he also chose to destroy his path. Finally, he strolled casually towards the mountain peak.

When Lin Dong once again resurfaced on the Mysterious Black Yin mountain peak, the previously chaotic situation had now been mostly been cooled down by Great Devil Sect and other factions. Most of their members were rampaging through the Ghastly Puppet Cult headquarters searching for various types of treasures.

Standing on the mountain peak, when Mu Lei and the rest saw Lin Dong appear, they immediately stopped what they were doing. Based on their actions, they were evidently extremely respectful and courteous towards him. After today's earth-shattering battle, there were probably no factions in the entire Great Desolate Province that dared to disrespect Lin Dong.

"Sect Leader Mu, it seems like you guys are putting in a lot of effort for the search..." Lin Dong smiled as he stared at those burglar-like crew that were ransacking the Ghastly Puppet Cult.

"Haha, Little Brother Lin Dong, what are you talking about?"

When they heard his words, Mu Lei and the rest's hearts skipped a beat, before they turned and looked at each other. Promptly, they simultaneously took out a Qiankun bag from their sleeves, before they laughed and said: "Right now, Little Brother Lin Dong has advanced to Manifestation stage. Based on your cultivation rate, you would probably reach the peak of Manifestation stage soon and you would definitely need many Nirvana Pills at that time. These Nirvana Pills were ransacked from the Ghastly Puppet Cult and right now we would like to present it to Little Brother Lin Dong as a gesture of friendship. "

When he saw this situation, a smile appeared on Lin Dong's face. Those guys are indeed quite sharp. Immediately, he unceremoniously grabbed those Qiankun bags, before his Mental Energy swept across them. Instantly, he saw bags filled with Nirvana Pills. In fact, it seems like there were thousands of them.

"An entire Ghastly Puppet Cult only has this many Nirvana Pills..."

As he gripped onto those Qiankun bags, Lin Dong involuntarily shook his head secretly. It's no wonder Teng Sha wanted to form an alliance to gather more resources. Else, based on his savings alone, how long would it take before he could have enough Nirvana Pills to attack Nirvana stage?

When they saw Lin Dong unceremoniously grabbing those Nirvana Pills, Mu Lei and the rest felt somewhat reluctant. They were all at Manifestation stage and they also keenly needed these Nirvana Pills. However, right now, they understood that notwithstanding these Nirvana Pills, even if Lin Dong demanded for something more outrageous, they would also have to agree to his demands.

"I will stay here for one more day. Tomorrow, hand me my promised pure Yuan Pills and I shall depart. You guys are free to decide on how to divide the Ghastly Puppet Cult's territories." Lin Dong kept those Nirvana Pills, before he glanced at Mu Lei and the rest and gently smiled.

"Where is Little Brother Lin Dong headed to? If you don't mind, our Great Devil Sect lacks a vice sect leader... Haha, right now, my girl is right at marriageable age..." When he heard his words, Mu Lei immediately spoke.

"Father!"

Standing behind Mu Lei, when Mu Qianqian heard his words, her beautiful cheeks immediately burned. She looked extremely alluring.

Standing aside, Wu Zong and the rest were stunned, before they promptly cursed secretly in their hearts. However, they did not have a daughter that was just as attractive, therefore, they could only continuously rub their palms.

"Haha, thank you for your offer Sect Leader Mu. However, I will leave Great Desolate Province soon and I may never have the chance to return. Therefore, I cannot accept your generous gift."

Lin Dong involuntarily smiled. In order to recruit him, that old fellow even planned to sacrifice his own daughter. Nonetheless, his main target was not in this place...

When he thought of this, Lin Dong slowly lifted his head as he stared towards the northern horizon. Lin Langtian, two year's time is almost up. However, this time around, do you still have the qualifications to behave disrespectfully in front of me?

339 - Chapter 339: The Requirements To Level Up

The next day, Lin Dong quietly sat atop a boulder on the Mysterious Black Yin mountaintop. His eyes were tightly shut while portions of vigorous Yuan Power converged around his body at an astonishing speed. The moment these Yuan Power touched Lin Dong's body, they would be completely devoured by a strange devouring power, before being transformed into surging Yuan Power and flowing in his body.

This silent cultivation lasted for about two hours before Lin Dong's tightly shut eyes slowly opened. Without turning his head, he asked in an indifferent tone: "Is everything ready?"

"Could there still be someone in this Great Desolate Province today who dares to not obey young master Lin Dong's instructions?" A gentle voice replied from behind Lin Dong.

"Hehe, it's miss Qianqian. For this kind of small matter, any servant can come to deliver it." Lin Dong could not help but chuckle as he tilted his head and looked at the slender and elegant beauty behind him.

"There are two million Pure Yuan pills here. This number is no small matter even for our Great Devil Sect, but with young master Lin Dong service this time, this little reward is not worthy." Mu Qianqian hoisted the purplish black Qiankun bag in her lily-white hand and sweetly smiled.

"It was just a grudge between me and the Ghastly Puppet Cult, I'll just casually take these rewards." Lin Dong received the Qiankun bag and stuffed it into his clothes without even glancing at it.

"Does young master Lin Dong really plan on leaving the Great Desolate Province? With your current popularity in the Great Desolate Province, you will only need to wave an arm to gather a huge number of men and become a tyrant." Mu Qianqian softly said.

"I have no interest in becoming a tyrant, moreover, miss Qianqian, if I really do so, the one that will be worried will be your Great Devil Sect right?" Lin Dong shook his head and jokingly replied.

"Young master Lin Dong is so powerful, if that happens, worst comes to worst, my Great Devil Sect will just surrender. I believe that we will instead obtain even greater benefits if we follow at young master Lin Dong's side." Mu Qianqian covered her mouth as she laughed, a heart fluttering sight.

Lin Dong laughed as he once again looked towards the north sky. It was the direction where the Lin Clan was. When he was very young, that place had once been a holy land in his heart. After so many years, the current him finally had the strength to visit that place...

"If my guess is not wrong, young master Lin Dong should be going to participate in the Lin Clan gathering right?" When she saw Lin Dong's gaze, Mu Qianqian softly said.

Lin Dong did not find it surprising that Mu Qianqian knew this. After all, she knew that he was from a Lin Clan branch family. Moreover, the clan gathering was a brilliant and well known gathering in the Great Yan Empire. Everyone knew that those who rose above the others in the gathering would be the most outstanding people in the Lin Clan. These people would become all-powerful existences in the Great Yan Empire.

"The Lin Clan is a first class faction in the Great Yan Empire. It has continued for hundreds of years and its foundations are incomparably solid. Although it is rumored on the outside that the Lin Clan head only has the strength of the advanced Manifestation stage, I am rather skeptical about this. There are definitely many concealed talents in the clan." Mu Qianqian's voice was soft as she slowly said.

Lin Dong lightly nodded his head. Although the Great Desolate Province was considered as a great province with quite some reputation, and the Ghastly Puppet Cult and Great Devil Sect were top factions within it, if they were truly compared to a great clan like the Lin Clan which had continued since long ago, the difference would be akin to a firefly and the bright moon.

In the past, the so-called advanced Manifestation stage was practically an untouchable existence for Lin Dong, hence, he did not understand it too clearly. Yet, now that his strength had grown, he increasingly felt that some rumors he had heard of previously were absurd, at least, the power the Lin Clan possessed was far from what he had thought.

And it was because of this that he tried every means possible to seal the Blood Soul Puppet to gain another card for himself.

"The Lin Clan has talented people in spades, furthermore, the clan gathering is a place where many geniuses cross swords. To distinguish oneself from there will not be an easy matter. Moreover, young master Lin Dong has a very serious grudge with the overwhelmingly gifted Lin Langtian. Even in the entire Great Yan Empire younger generation, people who can rival him can be said to be existences as rare as a phoenix feather or unicorn horn. There will definitely be a ferocious battle when young master Lin Dong goes forth to participate in the clan gathering." While speaking about the Lin Clan gathering, Mu Qianqian had a solemn expression. Evidently, she knew of this extremely important clan gathering.

"Why? Does miss Qianqian believe that I am not Lin Langtian's match?" Lin Dong mildly smiled and asked.

"Even the advanced Manifestation stage Teng Sha died at young master Lin Dong's hands, how could I possibly dare to doubt young master Lin Dong's strength. I only want to remind young master Lin Dong that he will likely face many hindrances in the clan gathering. Since that is so, why not stay in the Great Desolate Province and make big plans." Mu Qianqian's eyes flowed as she gently smiled.

"Haha, this Great Desolate Province cannot hold my heart. Since miss Mu Qianqian does not believe I am Lin Langtian's match, quietly wait for news in the Great Desolate Province, I have never feared anyone in my journey. It does not matter if Lin Langtian is a favored son of heaven, this time, I will make him pay a true price!"

Lin Dong heartily laughed at the heavens. To think that he was this worthy till Mu Qianqian herself wanted to try to recruit him to join the Great Devil Sect. However, he had no intention of joining them at all. Immediately, he took a look at the time, then without further ado, a whistle sounded out from his lips. Immediately, Little Flame transformed into a bloody glow and dashed over.

"Mu Qianqian, before I leave, on behalf my request, please ask the Great Devil Sect to take care of the Eagle Martial Dojo in Great Eagle City. In the future, if the opportunity presents itself, I will definitely repay this favour. Farewell!"

Lin Dong's figure flashed before he immediately appeared on Little Flame's back. Then, he cupped his fist towards Mu Qianqian, before without further ado, he waved his palm. Then, Little Flame flapped its large bloody wings before it transformed into a bloody flow and disappeared in the near horizon.

"Sigh..." When she saw Lin Dong leaving, Mu Qianqian gently sighed.

"Forget about it. Lin Dong's ambition does not lie here and nobody can tie him down. This man's talent and abilities rank first among everyone I have encountered over the years. In fact, even compared to the famed Lin Clan genius Lin Langtian, he would not lose out. These two legendary figures in Great Yan Empire would be in for a fierce battle..." Standing behind Mu Qianqian, Mu Lei walked out as he stared at the spot where Lin Dong had disappeared and sighed.

"Send some men to check up on the Eagle Martial Dojo that he mentioned and take good care of them. We must accept his favour!"

Mu Qianqian gently nodded her head as her beautiful eyes stared at the sky where Lin Dong had disappeared at. She knew that in the distant future, an intense fight that would rock the entire Great Yan Empire would occur in the Great Yan Empire Royal City.

This fight will let everyone know who exactly is the most prized genius in Lin Clan!

......

A bloody flash howled across the horizon. Lin Dong was seated on a tiger's back as he glanced at the forest rapidly passing beneath him. For a moment, he was actually at a loss for words. In this two years time, he had climbed mountains and crossed rivers in order to come to the Great Desolate Province. At that time, he was merely a kid who had just advanced to Yuan Dan stage. However, right now, he had already became the top practitioner in Great Desolate Province. In terms of reputation, even Mu Lei, Wu Zong and the rest could not match up to him.

This complete transformation was simply too astounding.

"Do you plan to directly return to Yan City?" Little Marten suddenly appeared on Lin Dong's shoulder and asked.

"There is only four months left before the clan gathering. I believe that father and the rest would have left a few months earlier. Therefore, if we head to Yan City now, we would miss out on them." Lin Dong shook his head and said.

The Lin Clan was situated at the Great Flame Province and it was quite far away from the Tiandu Province. Since Lin Xiao and the rest were evidently not as fast as Lin Dong, it would take them several months to get there. Therefore, I would definitely leave in advance.

"Based on my current speed, it would take me at most one month to reach Great Flame Province. In the remaining three months, I plan to continue training." Lin Dong gradually said.

As the clan gathering approaches, his heart began to palpitate. He knew that this time around, Lin Xiao, Lin Zhentian and the rest would all be heading to the Lin Clan gathering. At that event, perhaps because of their lowly status, they knew that they would likely be mocked or looked down upon. However, they still chose to go. That was because they believed that this time around, they would be able to hold their chest up in the clan gathering and point at the most dazzling person in the arena and tell others that he is from their Lin Family...

Lin Dong knew that he was shouldering heavy expectations. Therefore, this time around, he could not afford to let them down.

He clearly knew just how formidable Lin Langtian was. Hence, this time around, he must go all out and push himself to his peak condition before the clan gathering!

"You had recently made a breakthrough and even though you are only one step away from Manifestation stage, it is very difficult for you to breakthrough again in a short period of time..." Little Marten solemnly echoed.

"I want to cultivate Great Sun Thunder Body!" Lin Dong stared right at Little Marten before he slowly asked: "Do you know how to?"

Right now, he had reached the peak of Jade Thunder Body. However, he had yet to advance to the final step, which is also the most powerful one, Great Sun Thunder Body!

If he could successfully master Great Sun Thunder Body, Lin Dong was confident that his physical prowess would once again surge!

When it heard his words, Little Marten's eyes turned increasingly solemn. It was exceedingly difficult to train one's physical body. In order to master Jade Thunder Body, Lin Dong had already suffered through much pain. Therefore, if he still wanted to upgrade himself, it would be an exceedingly difficult task.

However, Little Marten was also clearly aware of what Lin Dong was thinking of. For this clan gathering, he must achieving an outstanding result!

"Though it is very difficult, there is a way indeed. However, I must remind you, you will have to suffer..." After contemplating for a moment, Little Marten finally opened its mouth and spoke gradually.

Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong softly sighed in relief, a small smile on his face as he said: "As long as I have a single breath remaining, I will not fear even a mountain of blades or a pan full of boiling oil..."

For the clan gathering, he trained hard since young till this day. With so many years of hard work, how could Lin Dong give up?

340 - Chapter 340 Departure

When it saw Lin Dong persist, Little Marten spread out its claws and said: 'Since you insist, I shall say nothing more, however, this method of mine still requires the preparation of some items."

"What items?"

"Five kinds of Demonic Beast essence blood, and these Demonic Beasts' strengths all need to have reached the Manifestation stage. In addition, the main essence blood among them must reach the advanced Manifestation stage."

"Five kinds of Manifestation stage Demonic Beast essence blood." Upon hearing this, Lin Dong's expression slightly changed. Did this not mean that he needed to kill five Manifestation stage Demonic Beasts before he could gather everything?

"Your physical body is already rather powerful, however, Demonic Beast essence blood originally has the effect of stimulating the strengthening of the physical body. With your current strength, only Manifestation stage Demonic Beast essence blood will have an effect. When you gather the essence blood, I will construct a formation and wash your bones and marrow using the power of the formation to try cultivating till you achieve the Great Sun Thunder Body." Little Marten explained.

"However, this Demonic Beast essence blood is not easy to obtain." Lin Dong stated.

"Heh heh, isn't there one here? Take this stupid tiger's essence blood." Little Marten strangely smiled and said.

"Roar!"

The currently flying Little Flame immediately roared furiously when it heard Little Marten's words. Its scarlet red python tail viciously flung black cold qi mercilessly shot towards the latter.

When he saw these two fellows fight, Lin Dong helplessly shook his head and thought for a while before speaking: "Although the Manifestation stage Demonic Beast essence blood will be rather difficult to obtain, it is not impossible given my current strength. Since this is so, let us take advantage of the following time to get these Demonic Beasts..."

"The Ancient Wastelands is not far from here, and it just so happens that the Ancient Dragon Ape is there. Let us directly deal with that brute this time, heh heh, we had such a hard time with that brute previously, it's time to pay back this debt!" Little Marten exclaimed

"Agreed."

Lin Dong softly chuckled. In the past, when he encountered the Ancient Dragon Ape, he was forced to escape in an extremely sorry manner, but now, killing an initial Manifestation stage Ancient Dragon Ape with his strength was nothing to boast about. Immediately, he patted Little Flame as the latter flapped its wings, quick as lightning as it flew towards the Ancient Wastelands.

Deep into the Ancient Wastelands.

Lin Dong's figure slowly descended above an enormous valley while he apathetically gazed into the valley, where an overwhelming tyrannical aura spread out and a gigantic black figure was faintly discernible.

Lin Dong stared at the gigantic figure in the valley and waved his sleeve. Under his control, a titanic mountain boulder viciously descended and smashed into the black figure.

"Roar!"

When the titanic boulder landed, a furious rare filled with ruthlessness immediately rang out in the valley, causing the entire land to shake. An incomparably immense dragon ape was once again scarlet eyed as it appeared within Lin Dong's sights.

"The brute is as ferocious as before." As he gazed at the Ancient Dragon Ape which gave off a torrential anger, Lin Dong faintly smiled. Without any intentions of withdrawing, the tip of his foot pushed off the ground as his body floated forth, directly dashing towards the Ancient Dragon Ape. Given Lin Dong's current strength, he had absolute confidence in facing the Ancient Dragon Ape directly.

"Boom boom boom!"

As Lin Dong charged into the valley, the entire Ancient Wastelands immediately started to tremble. Loud sky shattering noises constantly boomed from the valley like raging thunder, causing countless Demonic Beasts to shiver at the maniacal attacks.

Within the Ancient Wastelands, there were also quite a few people who had come to seek treasures and hunt Demonic Beasts. They were likewise so overwhelmed by this scene that their hearts were about to leap out of their chests. They looked towards the deeper area with clear understanding that the furious roars were from the tyrant of the Ancient Wastelands. This caused them to be somewhat astonished. Exactly who was the formidable character who actually dared to provoke the Ancient Dragon Ape?

The disturbance lasted for a whole half an hour before the Ancient Dragon Ape's roars gradually fell off. Furthermore, some sensitive people could feel that the Ancient Dragon Ape's roars seemed to be getting weaker and weaker, instantly causing astonishment to rise up in their eyes...

It was not known when the Ancient Dragon Ape's roars completely faded as the entire Ancient Wastelands once again turned silent. Countless gazes stared blankly at the depths of the wastelands and suddenly saw a blood light fly out. Atop the blood light, a figure was faintly discernible. In the end, they rapidly disappeared into the horizon like a gale.

"Who is that? Such a strong aura!"

"That Demonic Beast is very familiar!"

"That's Lin Dong's pet, I saw it before on the Mysterious Black Yin mountain!"

"Ah? Could the disturbance previously be caused by Lin Dong?"

Countless shocked gazes watched the leaving figure. Not long later, figures swiftly dashed into the depths of the wastelands. Perhaps, due to the great battle, no Demonic Beast dared to appear in the wastelands, thus, these people did not face too many obstructions as they entered the once forbidden area of the valley.

However, just as they entered the valley, they could only blankly stare at the gigantic beast corpse quietly lying within. It was the tyrant of the Ancient Wastelands, the Ancient Dragon Ape...

......

After obtaining the Ancient Dragon Ape essence blood without using too much effort, Lin Dong rushed towards another area of the Great Desolate Province without stopping to rest, a mountain range where a Manifestation stage Demonic Beast was located.

Devil Cloud mountain range.

Within this mountain range existed an initial Manifestation stage Demonic Beast, the Devil Cloud Wind Leopard. This Devil Cloud Wind Leopard was also possessed an outstanding reputation in the Great Desolate Province. It was not known how many practitioners had died at its hands over the years, however, it met a true calamity this time.

After a huge battle, the final outcome was not too surprising. The Devil Cloud Wind Leopard who had caused several massacres lost its life at Lin Dong's hands in the end, and its essence blood was also completely taken away.

In the following week, Lin Dong travelled all around. As long as Manifestation stage Demonic Beasts appeared, he would hurry over and kill it before collecting its essence blood.

Under this whirlwind like killing, the entire Great Desolate Province was once again in an uproar. These Manifestation stage Demonic Beasts were all well known existences within the Great Desolate Province, and even some larger factions did not dare to provoke them. Yet, in the short span of a week, news of the deaths of Manifestation Demonic Beasts successively spread, undoubtedly drawing some shocked gazes.

The spread of this information could not be stopped. Quickly, news that Lin Dong had killed the Ancient Wastelands' Ancient Dragon Ape swiftly spread. This undoubtedly caused others to connect this matter to him. After all, there were likely only a handful of abnormal existences in the Great Desolate Province who could casually harvest Manifestation stage Demonic Beasts like wheat...

Although they did not know why Lin Dong was hunting these Manifestation Demonic Beasts, from a certain point of view, it could be considered as a good thing. After all, these Manifestation Demonic Beasts were all terrible existences within the Great Desolate Province, and it was unknown how many practitioners had died in their mouths. Now that they were being cleaned out, it would benefit the people.

While countless people guessed Lin Dong's intentions, a week passed. After some interested people calculated, a total of five Manifestation Demonic Beasts had died at Lin Dong's hands over the week. Moreover, the most shocking thing was that among these five beasts, there was actually one which had reached the horrifying advanced Manifestation!

Ice Devil Dragon. The tyrant of Ice Devil mountain range. It was said that two peak initial Manifestation stage practitioners had lost their lives to the claws of this Ice Devil Dragon. This established the foundations for its terrible unmatched reputation in the Great Desolate Province. No human dared to step into the Ice Devil mountain range that it controlled, and even the Teng Sha did not dare to provoke this terrifying Demonic Beast at his peak. However, what brought about the shock of countless people was that even this peerless and powerful Demonic Beast had its name written on Lin Dong's hunting list...

This shocking news rapidly spread in the Great Desolate Province. At this moment, everyone engraved a name in their hearts. The one who had slaughtered numerous Demonic Beasts like grass, Lin Dong...

For a very long time, this name would be a legend that was difficult to erase in the Great Desolate Province...

......

While the entire Great Desolate Province was abuzz with the deaths of these Manifestation Demonic Beasts, Lin Dong had already appeared deep in the mountains at the edge of the Great Desolate Province.

A figure silently sat on a green mountaintop. Although the figure did not speak or emit any undulations, faintly, an exceptionally strong smell of blood spread outwards. Under this smell, all flying or walking creatures completely disappeared within a hundred meter radius of the green mountain peak.

Because, this bloody smell was formed from five Manifestation Demonic Beasts.

This silent closed eye cultivation lasted for about two hours before Lin Dong's eyes slowly opened once again. His calm eyes were like an ancient well without ripples, but this calmness seemed like a formidable and sharp blade.

After opening his eyes, Lin Dong waved his sleeves as five balls of essence blood of varying colors slowly hovered in front of him. These essence blood squirmed, forming into various ape, leopard... dragon shapes. An extremely mystical sight.

"Little Marten, can we start?"

As he stared at the five balls of essence blood before him, Lin Dong deeply inhaled. After painstakingly rushing about for a week, he had finally gathered five kinds of essence blood. This had cost him quite a bit of energy, especially the last one, the Ice Devil Dragon's strength caused Lin Dong to be in substantial danger. Fortunately, he had relied on the formidable might of the Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger and the Devouring Ancestral Symbol's existence to successfully kill the terrible Ice Devil Dragon, claiming the final victory.

Little Marten appeared on Lin Dong's shoulder and inspected the five balls of essence blood, solemnly nodding its head before flying out.

"Get ready. Next, we will see if we can rely on the power of these essence blood to completely master your Great Sun Thunder Body!"

341 - Chapter 341 Collecting Demonic Blood

Little Marten appeared in a flash, its body hovering mid-air between the five globs of Demonic Beast essence blood. Lin Dong's qiankun bag flew forth from his sleeve as it waved its claws.

"These Demonic Beast essence blood are extremely tyrannical in nature. Although you have the protection of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, you will still be unable to maximise the transformation of your bones and marrow unless the essence blood merges thoroughly within you. So you'll need to rely on the power of a formation," Little Marten's explained, claws waving simultaneously.

An unending stream of Pure Yuan pills flew out from the qiankun bag, covering even the skies and eventually hovering in mid-air, shining with brilliance.

These Pure Yuan pills amounted up to approximately two hundred thousand, yet Lin Dong did not feel a pinch as his present wealth was still considered adequate.

This mental state, however, did not continue long as Lin Dong saw Little Marten retrieving, right after those Pure Yuan pills, a hundred Nirvana pills from his qiankun bag!

Lin Dong's entire collection of Nirvana pills amounted only up to one thousand and eight hundred. With these hundred pills taken out, his collection shrunk considerably immediately.

"Contained within these Nirvana pills is Nirvana Energy - an immensely powerful energy that is able to transform a person completely. Well, of course, this little bit of Nirvana Qi isn't anywhere nearly strong enough to do that... But, for you, I guess it's good enough."

Little Marten ignored Lin Dong's pained expression, sending the hundred Nirvana pills into the formation formed by the Pure Yuan pills. Immediately, the brilliance of the formation increased by several folds. The energy contained within the hundred Nirvana pills was clearly far superior to that within the two hundred thousand Pure Yuan pills.

Upon completion, Little Marten's gaze turned towards the five globs of demonic blood. A moment's reflection later, its claws shot out continuously, assembling the five globs of demonic blood into a mini formation which shot into the heart of the big formation.

"Buzz buzz!"

The entire formation was roused to life with the addition of the demonic blood, emitting a buzzing sound. Beams of light shot onto the five globs of demonic blood.

"Boom boom!"

Under the force of energy from the Pure Yuan pills and Nirvana pills, the five globs of demonic blood seethed for half an hour. All of a sudden, the demonic blood throbbed and a fiery red beam of light poured down from it like a pillar.

"Lin Dong, get ready! The process of tempering your body with this demonic blood is gonna be painful. But hang in there!" Little Marten shouted frantically as he stared at the red beam of light pouring down towards Lin Dong.

"Mm!"

Lin Dong nodded solemnly, sucking in a deep mouthful of cold air. At the very next moment, the flaming beam of light hit his body.

"Tch tch!"

At the moment when the light beam fell on Lin Dong, all his skin emitted a faint vibrating sound. An intense boiling sensation rapidly spread across his entire body. The beam of red light was akin to flames, burning Lin Dong's body with horrifying heat in a frenzied manner.

Under this sudden heat, Lin Dong's body shook vigorously. He could feel the fiery red light invading his body through his pores the moment it made contact with his skin, wreaking havoc within his body.

"Creak creak!"

Lin Dong's muscles and cells creaked as they were roasted under high heat. An unbearable and intense pain came unceasingly like a tidal wave, spreading across every inch of his body.

Yet while such burning pain was unbearable, Lin Dong could faintly discern that all his muscles, cells and bones were becoming more solid and firmer at a slow and gradual rate.

Moreover, what shocked Lin Dong most was that streams of coldness were actually being forced out of his muscles and bones and neutralized by the red energy!

"You absorbed too much Earth Terminus Cold Qi while you were in the Mysterious Black Yin Crevice. Although most of it was devoured, much coldness still remained in your bones and muscles. If they were allowed to remain, they will gradually corrode your body. Now through trial by fire, we're getting read of these side-effects for you." Little Marten's voice rang in Lin Dong's ears.

"Oh I see," Lin Dong exclaimed in realization.

Thereafter, fear entered his heart. Who would think that while his strength was growing by leaps and bounds, he was simultaneously leaving a future threat in his body that even he himself could not detect? Thankfully, he had with him the experienced Little Marten as his advisor. Otherwise, there would come a time where he would live to regret it.

"This trial by fire will take some time. During this period of training, you must endure the burning pain in your body every moment! Let it temper your body. The day you complete the trial is the day when you will master the Great Sun Thunder Body!"

Lin Dong nodded slowly, composure returning to his face. Cold sweat fell freely from his forehead before evaporating in an instant under the heat of the red light.

On the peak, a great formation hovered, a fiery red beam of light encircling Lin Dong within it. The entire formation operated in full capacity, merging the energy from the Pure Yuan pills, Nirvana Energy from the Nirvana pills and the aggression of the demonic blood into the strange fiery red energy which poured on Lin Dong, tempering his body unceasingly.

Not far from the formation, Little Flame lay on a stone boulder quietly, its piercing gaze sweeping across the mountains in the surroundings incessantly. Its broad blood-coloured wings flapped slowly, causing powerful gusts of air. At the slightest movement in the grass or air, it would shoot forth like a fierce tiger, exterminating any and all humans and Demonic Beasts who could disturb Lin Dong in his training.

As time passed, Lin Dong's body turned into a layers of brilliant glass. This was not of his doing, but rather the self-preservation instinct of his body under certain duress.

A glass-like brilliance enveloped Lin Dong, reflecting glaring sparkles as the fiery red light shone on it. A horrifying heat continued to emanate from him. Faultlines cracked in the stone boulder under Lin Dong as high heat roasted it.

"The formation is complete. Now we'll have to see how long he can endure..." Lin Dong breathed a sigh of relief as he witnessed the spectacle. Thankfully, no accidents occurred in the process.

...

On the peak, a formation of light undulated. Rays of fiery red light merged and poured on Lin Dong's body.

As mentioned by Little Marten, this trial by fire lasted for a considerable length of time. Five days passed in a blink of an eye. Lin Dong's body did not budge a single inch within the red light. The glass-like brilliance on his body was increasing in intensity day by day, till it condensed into a solid substance that stuck onto his body.

No man bothered them within the deep mountains. Days passed. Under Little Marten and Little Flame's watch, no Demonic Beasts dared to come near and, hence, Lin Dong's training continued without a glitch.

The sands of time trickled on. A day... two days... ten days... a month...

The weather was unpredictable in the deep mountains. At times it would pour cats and dogs while at other times the skies rumbled with thunder and lightning. Yet, no matter how the weather changed, the formation of light and, along with it, the statue-like figure underneath it remained untouched, as if shielded from any disturbances from the outside.

Under the passing of time, the glass-like brilliance on the surface of Lin Dong's body condensed thoroughly into a layer of thick glass that encased him perfectly like an armour of jade. An immense power was gathering within silently.

...

The sun hung high in the sky. Little Marten sat on Little Flame's back, sunbathing lazily. His gaze would occasionally turn to the jade figure within the formation of light. Since the beginning of his trial, Lin Dong had been in it for two whole months. This duration exceeded Little Marten's expectations. It realized then that it had underestimated Lin Dong's perseverance.

"The formation's power is almost exhausted. Even the demonic blood's force is running dry. Hasn't this chap succeeded yet?" Little Marten sat up, mumbling to itself as it stared at the jade figure.

"Crack!"

As Little Marten's voice fell, the sound of a faint crack was discernible. Both Little Marten and Little Flame raised their heads vigorously, staring hard within the beam of fiery red light. At that moment, lines of crack spread across the jade shell that encased the figure.

Crack crack!

Those lines appeared more and more rapidly until they occupied the entire surface of the jade shell.

Thud!

Piece by piece, the jade shell fell as the lines of crack reached their limits.

As the pieces of jade fell, an intense brilliance exploded from under the jade shell. That brilliance was akin to a blazing sun, rising high. A force powerful enough to shatter mountains undulated from the source of the brilliance like a ripple!

Boom boom boom!

Under the undulations of that force, the giant boulders of that peak were blasted into powder.

"Great sun rising from the east,!"

Watching the rising blazing sun, joy sparkled in Little Marten's eyes.

342 - Chapter 342 Thunder Body Mastered

The resplendent scorching sun gradually rose from the peak of the mountain while a vigorous energy ripple that could be seen with the naked eye continuously spread outwards, like a storm of energy that enveloped the mountaintop.

The rays of the scorching sun grew more and more dazzling, until a certain point when it finally reached its peak. Immediately, the rays shined in a hundred meter radius, causing countless Demonic Beasts within the deep mountains to be shocked as they cast their gazes towards the mountain peak in the distance. Even they felt a kind of fear from the energy there.

When the light reached the limit of its brightness, it finally started to slowly weaken. In the end, circles of light shrunk back, completely pulling back into the seated figure under Little Marten's and Little Flame's gazes.

Only when the light dimmed did they finally clearly see Lin Dong's figure within. At this moment, the surface of the latter's body had once again become normal as the light gradually vanished. So much so that even the previous glass color had completely disappeared. Now, Lin Dong's body looked no different than an ordinary person's, but... Little Marten could sense how terrifying the force flowing inside that the seemingly normal body was.

Lin Dong's eyes opened at this moment, revealing pupils like the blazing sun. Later on, he slowly stood up and in that instant, the mountaintop slightly trembled.

When he stood up, Lin Dong's right foot suddenly lifted before heavily stamping on the mountaintop!

"Boom!"

When his foot landed, just like a energy hurricane, the energy mountain peak started to shake. Then, large cracks swiftly emerged beneath Lin Dong's foot, before they instantly reached the hills of the mountain. Instantly, giant rocks started tumbling off the mountain peak as it gradually crumbled. Based on his physical strength alone, Lin Dong's foot had completely crushed this entire mountain. Since when did his powers become this terrifying!

Lin Dong floated in mid-air, gazing down upon the caved in mountain top while delight bubbled in his eyes. After mastering the Great Sun Thunder Body, his physical body had undoubtedly once again become much stronger. With his current strength, even without using any Yuan Power, he would be able to blow away a half-step-to Manifestation stage practitioner with a single punch!

"Tch tch, not bad not bad..." Little Marten nodded its head in amazement as it sat on Little Flame's head and it watched the destruction Lin Dong had wrought.

"Such a powerful Great Sun Thunder Body!" Lin Dong's face was full of joy and could not help but exclaim in admiration. Soon after, his hand waved as a black hole spread out from the center of his palm and devoured all remaining traces of energy in the air.

"Passable I guess, the Great Sun Thunder Body is after all only an upper class body enhancing martial art. The might of some fully mastered Manifestation grade body enhancing martial arts are even more powerful, such that even lifting mountains would be an easy feat. I've once saw a practitioner who specialized in physical body cultivation. His Yuan Power cultivation was nothing special, but a punch from him could immediately turn a Nirvana stage practitioner to a bloody mist." Little Marten lazily said.

Lin Dong helplessly shook his head. He naturally understood that although the Great Sun Thunder Body he practised was powerful, it was far from being the best, but still, it was enough to allow the current him to look down upon all practitioners in the Great Yan Empire on the same level as himself.

"How long did my training this time last?" Lin Dong's tone changed as he inquired.

"About two months."

"Two months. Time to leave for the Great Yan Province, or else, I might miss the clan gathering." Upon hearing this, Lin Dong was a little taken aback. Soon after, he pondered for a while before directly leaping onto Little Flame's back: "Let's go, head straight for the Great Yan Province!"

When it heard Lin Dong's command, Little Flame immediately released a low growl. Its blood wings flapped as it transformed into a flash of blood light and disappeared into the horizons.

As Lin Dong and gang left, the mountains here once again lapsed into silence. Only a caved in mountain peak was left as evidence to the terrifying power that had exploded here...

This silence lasted for about two hours, before the air suddenly undulated as an old man dressed in simple hemp garments abruptly appeared.

This elder looked extremely ordinary and he was wearing a plain cotton robes. He had a head filled with grey hair, and he seemed just like an ordinary elderly farmer. However, anyone knew that the way he seemingly appeared could not be accomplished by any ordinary elderly man.

Right now, this elderly man dressed in cotton robes slightly furrowed his eyebrows as he stared at that crumbling mountain peak. Suddenly, he grabbed at the empty space in front of him before he muttered to himself: "There is some Devouring Power left behind. Don't tell me that the Devouring Ancestral Symbol inside the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet has already been taken?"

"This old man has spent so much time and effort to travel from a distant land in order to obtain this Devouring Ancestral Symbol.I feel somewhat unwilling to just let someone else have it..."

The old man in cotton robes muttered to himself. He was not from Great Yan Empire and he previously got news of a secret, which is that the Devouring Ancestral Symbol was in the Great Yan Empire's Great Desolate Province. Therefore, he immediately headed over.. However, when he reached the Great Watlands Ancient Tablet,that seal had been reactivated. Using his powerful abilities, plus the fact that the seal had just barely formed, he was lucky enough to head inside the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet.

However, when he headed into the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet, that old man in cotton robes was attacked by the awoken Guardian Beast. After fighting continuously for two days, that old man in cotton robes chose to retreat. That was because he realized that the Ancestral Devouring Symbol was no longer in the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet...

"Now that the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet's seal has been completely reformed, even I cannot enter inside. Thankfully, the Heavens do not fail me, I can still sense a little Devouring Power inside. Regardless of whether this vibration is caused by the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, I must follow up!

When he thought of this point, that old man in cotton robes did not hesitate at all. Immediately, his figure flashed before he followed along the path where Lin Dong had disappeared.

......

Within the mountain range, the night sky gradually enveloped the horizon. After travelling for one whole day, Lin Dong finally directed Little Flame to stop at a small mountain cliff in order to take a break.

Lin Dong sat down below a large tree as he calmly absorbed the Yuan Power between Heaven and Earth in order to replenish his Dan Tian and Yuan Dan.

"Lin Dong, along the way, I faintly sensed that somewhat is following us..." Just as Lin Dong was recovering, Little Marten's voice suddenly rang out.

"What?!" When he heard its words, Lin Dong's eyes suddenly opened violently while his eyes turned fierce instantly.

"I am not certain as well. However, if this was true, the person following was must be extremely powerful. It is not someone you can handle!" Little Marten's voice was extremely solemn.

"How can there be such a powerful practitioner in Great Desolate Province?" Lin Dong's face swiftly changed. Though he had some enemies in Great Desolate Province, the most powerful one was Ghastly Puppet Cult. Could it be that there was someone more powerful than Ghastly Puppet Cult's Teng Sha? If that was the case, how could he be content to stay in Great Desolate Province?

"Leave. Regardless of whether this is true, let's leave immediately!"

Lin Dong suddenly stood up as he shouted decisively. However, just as he was about to command Little Flame to move, his face viciously changed as he turned to look towards the eastern direction. At that area, a soft splitting wind sound suddenly echoed out.

Though this splitting wind sound was extremely soft, it caused every hair in Lin Dong's body to stand as an extremely dangerous sensation shrouded his heart.

"Such a fast speed.There is not time to escape. Little Marten, can you hide the vibrations from the Devouring Ancestral Symbol and Mysterious Stone Talisman?" Lin Dong's face was ugly as he stared at the eastern sky and asked solemnly.

There were two powerful mysterious treasures on his body, the Mysterious Stone Talisman and Devouring Ancestral Symbol. If that mysterious powerful practitioner was headed for him, it was most likely because of these two treasures!

"Based on my current ability, it would be quite difficult. However, with the Mysterious Stone Talisman's power, I doubt that he could sense the slightest vibration." Little Marten instantly understood the gravity of the situation as he quickly responded to it. Promptly, he activated the Mysterious Stone Talisman, before a warm vibration quickly emerged from within Lin Dong's palm and completely covered up the Devouring Ancestral Symbol's vibrations.

Just as Little Marten was covered by those vibrations, before Lin Dong could speak, his pupils suddenly shrunk. That was because he saw that at the distant horizon, rings of air ripples suddenly erupted. Promptly, an elderly man in cotton robes appeared in front of him just like a phantom.

That old man looked ordinary and his aura seemed extremely calm. However, under that calm surface, Lin Dong felt a terrifyingly fluctuations that was several times more powerful than Teng Sha.

"Nirvana stage!"

Lin Dong's heart sucked in a breath of cold air. He never expected that this mysterious old man had actually reached the Nirvana stage. It's no wonder Little Marten said that he could not hope to fight against that mysterious old man.

"Growl!"

Little Marten deeply roared as it stared warily at that elderly man in cotton robes hovering in mid-air. It could also sense an extremely dangerous scent from the latter's body.

In mid-air, that old man in cotton robe's eyes locked on Lin Dong's body. Promptly, a tinge of shock flashed across his eyes, before he smiled and said: "Half-step-to Manifestation, high-grade Symbol Master. Wow, this little fellow is truly a genius."

Lin Dong face was solemn as he cupped his fist towards that old man in cotton robes: "This senior seemed to have followed me for quite a while. I wonder what your intentions might be?"

"Your Mental Energy is truly formidable and you can actually detect that I am tracking you."

That old man in cotton robes gently smiled before he stared at Lin Dong and said: "This old man is here this time to find the Devouring Ancestral Symbol."

After that old man's voice landed, Lin Dong's heart suddenly jumped. Indeed...

343 - Chapter 343: Elderly Man In Cotton Robes

When the hemp garment old man's words entered his ear, Lin Dong's heart instantly started to tremble. Thankfully he was no greenhorn. Immediately, he calmed his heart before he promptly lifted his head and stared somewhat curiously at the latter: "Devouring Ancestral Symbol? What is that?"

When he saw Lin Dong's puzzled expression, the hemp garment old man's eyes narrowed a little. Along the way, he had already confirmed that Lin Dong was the one who left behind the Devouring Power...

"Haha, regardless of whether you have it, let this old man check to make sure." As he smiled, a light beam suddenly shot out from that old man's eyes. It directly enveloped Lin Dong and he immediately felt that the interior of his body seemed to be being rapidly scanned by the hemp garment old man.

The hemp garment old man's actions caused Lin Dong to furrow his eyebrows. Immediately, he gently clenched his fist, which was concealed within his sleeves. However, he did not chose to avoid it. The old man in front of him was no ordinary individual. A Nirvana stage practitioner was extremely formidable and the current Lin Dong was definitely not his match.

The light beam continuously scanned Lin Dong's body. However, as the scan continued, that old man's eyebrows knitted together even more tightly. He had discovered that there was actually not a single trace of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol inside Lin Dong's body.

"Could I really be mistaken?" The hemp garment old man's eyebrows tightly knitted together. He had indeed sensed remnant Devouring Power from the mountaintop where Lin Dong had cultivated.

"Respected senior, could you be mistaken? What exactly is the Devouring Ancestral Symbol?" When he saw the hemp garment old man's expression, Lin Dong secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Promptly, he begun to feign innocence as he asked inquisitively.

However, the hemp garment old man did not answer Lin Dong's questions. His eyes were as penetrating as an eagle as stared right at the latter. Moments later, he slowly said: "Young friend, do you think you can accompany this old man?"

Even though he did not sense the Devouring Ancestral Symbol inside Lin Dong's body, this hemp garment old man obviously did not plan to give up so easily. As long as there was a chance that the Devouring Ancestral Symbol was inside Lin Dong's body, he was unwilling to give up.

"Senior one must be kidding. I do not know you and I have things to do. I am afraid you'll have to forgive me for finding it difficult to comply." When he heard these words, Lin Dong quickly took two steps back, before he cautiously said.

"Haha, do you know who this old man is? This old man belongs to the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace and based on your talent, I can bring you to the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace. It will be a great blessing for you." That hemp garment old man faintly smiled.

"Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace?"

Lin Dong was slightly stunned. Even though this name was very unfamiliar to him, he could sense that it must be an extremely large and powerful sect. In fact, there was probably no sect in Great Yan Empire that could compare to them. However, since this old man was obviously here for the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, if he followed the old man, he would undoubtedly be placing himself in grave danger. Hence, he must not agree to this request.

"Please forgive this younger generation. I still have family in the Great Yan Empire and I have no wish to go elsewhere." Lin Dong cupped his fist and replied.

"In the future, you will surely thank me." When he heard these words, the hemp garment old man smiled as he shook his head. Promptly, he stretched out his palm and grabbed at Lin Dong.

As that old man hand grabbed out, the Yuan Power surrounding Lin Dong's body instantly froze, directly transforming into a Yuan Power prison that completely trapped Lin Dong's body within.

When he saw that the hemp garment old man had actually made a move, Lin Dong's expression changed. Instantly, a resplendent glow erupted on his body like the rising sun as his fist ferociously flew forward.

"Bang!"

Lin Dong's fist viciously slammed against the Yuan Power prison. With his powerful physical strength together with amplification from Yuan Power, his punch alone was able to forcefully rip apart a large hole in the Yuan Power prison. However, just as the large hole appeared, the hemp garment old man waved his palm before it returned once again...

"The power of your physical body is pretty strong. However, you are still unable to break free of this Yuan Power prison." When he saw Lin Dong's destructive power, shock flashed across the hemp garment old man's eyes, before he promptly smiled dismissively.

"You!"

Right now, rage flowed in Lin Dong's eyes while his gaze maniacally flickered. Moments later, he viciously gritted his teeth, before his fingertip quickly tapped across his palm. Then, a bloody glow suddenly erupted from within his sleeve. Instantly, a startling baleful aura swept forth.

Thanks to the assault of this baleful aura, that solid Yuan Power prison instantly exploded.

"Such a shocking baleful aura!"

As he felt the baleful aura, that old man's eyes froze. Then, he immediately saw a blood red figure slowly emerge in front of Lin Dong.

"Is that... a Blood Soul Puppet?!"

As he stared at that bloody figure that overflowed with anger, the old man's pupils suddenly shrunk. Promptly, his expression turned somewhat solemn. After all, he never expected that there would be such a guardian beast on Lin Dong!

After the Blood Soul Puppet appeared, Lin Dong quickly retreated. He knew that right now, the baleful aura inside the Blood Soul Puppet had not completely dissipated. Therefore, he could not control it for a long time. Nonetheless, he had no other choice as well. This hemp garment old man was simply too powerful and Lin Dong had to use his final trump card!

"Blood... kill!"

The instant the Blood Soul Puppet appeared, its bloody-red eyes immediately targeted that hemp garment old man. Its hoarse bloodthirsty voice immediately rang out, before it promptly transformed into a bloody flash and dashed forth. Immediately, an exceedingly powerful blood flash swiped towards the old man's chest.

"Bang!"

When he saw that incoming Blood Soul Puppet, the hemp garment old man did not dare to underestimate it. Immediately, his hand clawed out as a flame-like fiery red Yuan Power immediately flashed forth. Promptly, it swelled till several hundred feet, before it viciously slammed against the Blood Soul Puppet just like a flaming hurricane.

"Boom!"

The bloody light shot out, directly ripping a several thousand meter long ditch on the ground. After which, the Blood Soul Puppet charged forward again and manically fought with that old man as if it could not feel pain.

A man and puppet battled. This was extremely destructive for this mountain range. Mountains after mountains crumbled due to their battle. This earth-shattering battle caused Lin Dong to continuously suck in deep breaths...

When that hemp garment old man attacked, Lin Dong could sense that he could easily use the Yuan Power between heaven and earth. His abilities were majestic and unmeasurable. Compared to the Manifestation stage, he was in a totally different level!

Due to that hemp garment old man's attacks, the ferocious Blood Soul Puppet was continuously blown away. However, immediately after, it continuously dashed forth just as if it did not tire or feel pain. It was extremely troublesome.

Lin Dong's face was somewhat grim as he stared at that earth-shattering battle. Suddenly, his heart moved. The reason why that old man continuously harassed him was because he previously sensed something. After Lin Dong contemplated for a while, he realized that he seemed to have used Devouring Power to swallow the remaining energy in the formation after he had finished cultivation.

"Could it be the remaining Devouring Power vibration caused that old man to deduce that even though I may not possess the Devouring Ancestral Symbol I must have some relation to the Devouring Ancestral Symbol?"

Lin Dong's gaze rapidly flickered. He knew that he must quickly find a way to get rid of this old fellow. Else, his journey to the clan gathering would surely be delayed. This was not a situation that he wanted.

"Since you believe that I possess the Devouring Power, then let me demonstrate it to you!"

Lin Dong's flickering gaze suddenly concentrated before his hand seals quickly changed. Soon after, a peculiar symbol appeared in his palm. This symbol was not the Devouring Ancestral Symbol but rather the "Ancient Swirling Symbol" that Lin Dong had previously cultivated. This Soul Symbol was derived from the Devouring Ancestral Symbol and it also possessed something similar to Devouring Power.

"Wu wu!"

The instant these Ancient Swirling Symbols appeared, a Devouring Power emerged from within.

"Devouring Power!"

The instant that power appeared, the eyes of that hemp garment old man, who was fighting with the Blood Soul Puppet, immediately glimmered. He took a step forward, his figure suddenly transforming into several blurry figures while he walked along a peculiar trajectory. In a blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Lin Dong.

However, the instant the appeared in front of Lin Dong and planned to snatch that symbol, he suddenly realized that the Devouring Power was simply too weak. Hence, it could not be the so-called Devouring Ancestral Symbol. Immediately, his outstretched hand froze...

"The remnant Devouring Power at the top of the mountain was left behind by these things? Not the Ancestral Devouring Symbol?" That hemp garment old man's face turned slightly ugly. He stared at the Soul Symbol in Lin Dong's palm while he somewhat angrily said.

"Senior, I have already told you, I do not know what the Devouring Ancestral Symbol is!" Lin Dong declared in a low voice. With a thought, the Blood Soul Puppet that he had been desperately trying to control, slowly landed at his side.

"Damn this bad luck!"

The hemp garment old man's face was in flux, as his eyes continuously swept across Lin Dong and the Blood Soul Puppet beside him. In the end, he could not help but curse.

Lin Dong could also clearly sense the sudden decrease in Yuan Power vibrations from the hemp garment old man as he stealthily heaved a sigh of relief. Promptly, he waved his palm, before a white glow erupted forth and immediately recalled the Blood Soul Puppet. Lin Dong was keenly aware that if he did not recall it soon, the Blood Soul Puppet would lose control.

"I never expected that you would possess such a valuable treasure like the Blood Soul Puppet at such a young age!" The hemp garment old man said when he saw Lin Dong recall the Blood Soul Puppet.

"I got lucky." Lin Dong smiled. The appearance of the Blood Soul Puppet had caused the hemp garment old man to become somewhat wary. Else, that old fellow would probably use Lin Dong to vent his anger.

"There is a faint smell of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol on your Soul Symbol. I believe that some expert must have derived it based on the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. How about this? Give me that item and I can try to use it to uncover information about the Devouring Ancestral Symbol." The hemp garment old man looked at the Soul Symbol in Lin Dong's hands, before he suddenly waved his palm and directly sucked the Soul Symbol into his palm.

"This old man does not like to take advantage of a younger generation member. This item should be sufficient compensation for your Soul Symbol."

After he sucked away that Soul Symbol, that hemp garment old man waved his arm, before a jade scroll entered into Lin Dong's hands. Without further ado, his figure flashed before he transformed into several blurry figures and disappeared into the night sky.

"Younger generation one, you are extremely talented and you must be an elite in your generation in the Great Yan Empire. I believe that you will be there for the Hundred Empire War. We will likely meet again in future..."

As his figure disappeared, the hemp garment old man's voice echoed out.

Lin Dong's hand gripped onto that jade scroll as he stared at the night sky, where that old man had disappeared. Moments later, cold sweat poured forth like rain on his forehead. This time around, he had really been dancing around a knife's edge...

"That stupid old fart..."

Lin Dong gently gritted his teeth. He was not acquainted with that old ghost and yet he nearly lost his life. It seems like in this world, strength was the most important thing. If he did not have the Blood Soul Puppet as a deterrence, he would likely be in grave danger this time.

After he resolutely swore in his heart, Lin Dong finally lowered his head and looked at the jade scroll, only to see several misty and dusty words on it.

"Supreme Purity Sky Wanderer Steps."

344 - Chapter 344: A Narrow Escape

"That old fellow...," Lin Dong murmured to himself as he stared at the jade scroll in his hands.

The "Supreme Purity Sky Wanderer Steps" was a grade eight martial art - not a bad grade. Yet what really attracted Lin Dong about the martial art was that it was a type of movement martial art. Although its attack strength was limited, it would enable Lin Dong to dodge and move skillfully.

The mastery of a powerful movement martial art can render a person undefeatable in a fight. Such movement martial arts, however, were extremely rare in the Great Yan Empire. Little did Lin Dong expect that it would be tossed to him in such a casual manner by the hemp garment old man.

Lin Dong's eyelids lowered as he probed the jade scroll with his Mental Energy. Information flowed into his mind from within. A moment later, his brows furrowed. The Supreme Purity Sky Wanderer Steps was indeed exceedingly profound - yet Lin Dong could not help but find it incomplete, as if it was merely a fragment of the original.

"Heh, you didn't think that the old fellow would be so kind-hearted as to bestow on you the complete martial art, did you?" Little Marten appeared, mocking.

"Even in the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace, this Supreme Purity Sky Wanderer Steps can be considered a relatively strong martial art. In its entirety, it must be of the Manifestation grade. Did you think that the old fellow would trade a Manifestation grade martial art with a copied Soul Symbol?"

"So what if it's just a fragment? Have you forgotten the Stone Talisman's ability to simulate martial arts?" A small grin flashed on Lin Dong's face. While others might be helpless in such a situation, he possessed the Stone Talisman - the ultimate tool to practise an incomplete martial art such as this.

"Given your strength, it's not going to be easy to use the Stone Talisman to perfect a Manifestation grade martial art," Little Marten shook its head.

"No matter the difficulty, success will come at some point," Lin Dong smiled. Immediately after, a serious look appeared on his face as he stared at Little Marten, "From where does the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace hail from? It sounds really powerful."

Upon hearing that name, Little Marten's expression turned serious. After a period of silence, it finally mentioned, "Not only is it 'strong', even in my peak, I couldn't help but be fearful of them. You simply cannot imagine how humongous they are. All that you have seen... whether the Four Great Clans or even the Great Yan Empire is nothing but fluff in their eyes."

Lin Dong was stunned. Since being acquainted with the Little Marten, he had always known it to be a fearless chap. Such words would rarely come out from its mouth. It seems as if the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace was truly a fearsome existence.

"The Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace enjoys a pretty solid reputation in this world. Put bluntly, your Great Yan Empire doesn't even possess the qualifications to be mentioned alongside them. Simply a thought from the experts in the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace would cause the Great Yan Empire to disintegrate."

Little Marten shook its head, exclaiming, "In terms of strength, that old fellow can only be considered mediocre in the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace."

Lin Dong sucked in a mouthful of cold air. A Nirvana stage practitioner could only be considered mediocre in the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace. Wasn't such a faction simply too horrifying?

If it was indeed as Little Marten explained, Lin Dong possessed no doubt that such a sect had the power to wipe out the Great Yan Empire with a flip of its hand. Afterall, a single Nirvana stage practitioner alone was able to wreak havoc in the Great Yan Empire. How much more the stronger experts in the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace!

"In the future you will understand more about this sect, but there's no need for that now. You have no connections with them. This incident was merely an accident." Little Marten waved its claws, comforting Lin Dong.

A bitter laugh escaped Lin Dong. This world was gigantic indeed. All that he had witnessed was merely the tip of the iceberg. The encounter today reinforced the importance of strength to Lin Dong. If he had not possessed the trump card that was the Blood Soul Puppet, he would be nothing but an ant in the eyes of the hemp garment old man. The latter would simply capture him and, when it came the time to take his Soul Symbol, dispense with the need for any compensation towards him.

Because in his eyes, Lin Dong was too weak to withstand even a single blow!

What reason need a lion speak to a lamb? The supposed ideal of 'justice' shows itself only under the accompaniment of might.

Lin Dong, who had just begun to be a little sure of himself with his recent stardom in the Great Desolate Province, was faced with a rude awakening. Despite his recent growth in strength, he remained a weakling before true experts.

Moreover, he now needed greater power to protect himself precisely because he had obtained an object as sacred and mighty as the Devouring Ancestral Symbol!

"Phew..."

Lin Dong breathed out a long breath as determination flashed in his eyes. He possessed the potential to become mightier. He was confident that his future would not be any worse than anyone else. The next time he met the hemp garment old man, he would make him realize how wise it was for him not to have acted rashly today...

"Let's go! Leave this place!"

His eyes sweeping across the utterly destroyed mountains, Lin Dong no longer intended to continue resting. Despite the leaving of the hemp garment old man, Lin Dong remained on guard as he lept onto Little Flame's back. Without further ado, a low growl emitted from Little Flame's throat. Its blood-coloured wings swept downwards and its body became a flash of blood-red light, swiftly vanishing into the distance.

Silence descended upon the mountain range, leaving it in its carnage.

......

Lin Dong's worry did not materialize. Plainly, his performance earlier had thoroughly dissipated the hemp garment old man's interest in him. Moreover, with Lin Dong's possession of the Blood Soul Puppet, the old man understood that had he wanted to harm Lin Dong, he would have to pay a huge price - a price that he was absolutely reluctant to pay without being sure if Lin Dong carried the Devouring Ancestral Symbol.

Yet though Lin Dong no longer felt that he was being tracked, he continued at a rapid pace over the next few days, pushing Little Flame to its fastest speed and rushing towards the like a madman without any stops along the way

Such maniacal progress continued for an entire week before Lin Dong heaved a sigh of relief. Presently, he had already put significant distance between himself and the Great Desolate Province, passing through even a vast province city along the way. Being such a great distance away, even the hemp garment old man would not be able to track him even if he wanted to.

After ensuring his safety, Lin Dong found a secure place and rested soundly for two days before continuing on his journey to the.

Perhaps due to the appearance of the hemp garment old man, Lin Dong received significant motivation to increase his power. Thus, even while rushing, Lin Dong wasted no time by spending all his spare time on training.

As he continued along his journey, he was gradually mastering the 'Supreme Purity Sky Wanderer Steps' that he had obtained. When he employed the martial art, his figure became elusive and untrackable. Overall, Lin Dong was very satisfied with the Supreme Purity Sky Wanderer Steps, after all, it was a Manifestation grade martial art. Despite being incomplete, it was in a different league from average grade eight martial arts.

Of course, even while practising the Supreme Purity Sky Wanderer Steps, Lin Dong did not slacken in his training in other martial arts. On the summit of the Mysterious Black Yin mountain where he slayed Teng Sha, he had devoured his spirit essence and, with it, many of his memories. These included the Secret Arts and martial arts he practised.

Among those martial arts, Lin Dong eventually found what he was looking for - that is, the sub-Manifestation grade martial art used by Teng Sha - the Great Desolate Ocean Splitting Seal.

This martial art was obtained by Teng Sha similarly from the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet. Its might was to be reckoned with and while it was, strictly speaking, not a true Manifestation martial art, it was nonetheless of a different level when compared to the average grade nine martial art.

Faced with such a martial art that could raise his own combat power, Lin Dong clearly had no intentions of passing it over. While on his journey, Lin Dong continually practised the Great Desolate Ocean Splitting Seal along with the Supreme Purity Sky Wanderer Steps.

Additionally, the mountain ranges along the way were populated densely by Demonic Beasts, offering Lin Dong a copious amount of opportunities to hone his new martial arts through real-life combat. This greatly sped up his progress in learning the new martial arts.

Under such diligent training, Lin Dong's combat strength climbed steadily day by day...

...

Over this month, Lin Dong trained with barbaric frenzy once again, crossing mountains and striding between cliffs, receiving the training that came from the environment and nature.

Within that month, Lin Dong had marched through almost half of the entire Great Yan Empire, passing through numerous great province cities, yet staying no more than a short while in each of them. This was because time was running short for Lin Dong. The entire was at present in a beehive of activity due to the upcoming Lin Clan gathering, as countless experts flocked towards it to witness the glory of the younger generation of one of the Four Great Clans of the Great Yan Empire - the Lin Clan.

Such a clan gathering was a monumental event to the entire. This was because everybody was aware that those who would emerge from the clan gathering would turn into the big shots in the Great Yan Empire!

Hence, the clan gathering would be visited not just by the leading factions of various parts of the Great Yan Empire, but even by representatives of the royal family. Such was the significance of the Lin Clan Gathering!

...

As the entire buzzed with activity for the upcoming Lin Clan Gathering, a weather-beaten figure strided slowly out of a deep mountain by the borders of the. He gazed at the enormous province city ahead, a faint smile spreading across his face.

Lin Clan. Lin Langtian. I, Lin Dong, have arrived...

345 - Chapter 345 Great Yan Province

The Great Yan Province. It could be considered as the Great Yan Empire's most bustling province, because the Great Yan Province was also known as the royal province, and the imperial capital of the Great Yan Empire sat within this enormous province.

When talking about area, perhaps the Great Yan Province was not as vast as the Great Desolate Province, but it was the place with the greatest concentration of powerful practitioners in the Great Yan Empire. Moreover, some of the Great Yan Empire's true top tier factions were located here. Compared to these factions, the Great Desolate Province's Ghastly Puppet Cult, Great Devil Sect and other factions were indeed a little lacking.

From a certain point of view, the Great Yan Province could be called the core of the Great Yan Empire!

......

When Lin Dong walked out of the deep mountains and gazed at the region before him, a strange feeling arose in his heart. In many Lin Clan branch family members' eyes, the Great Yan Province was a holy land in their hearts. Many branch family members strove all their lives to break away from their branch family status to become a true clan member.

Among them was Lin Dong's grandfather, Lin Zhentian.

However, Lin Dong had never intensely felt this kind of feeling. He was not in reverence towards the humongous Lin Clan, and only felt a sense of unfamiliarity.

If it were not for Lin Xiao, Lin Zhentian, plus the numerous grudges with Lin Langtian, Lin Dong would not even bother to take part in the so-called clan gathering.

However, in everything that happened, there were no ifs. The current him was very much looking forward to the clan gathering. In the old tomb two years ago, Lin Langtian had solely relied on his aura to oppress Lin Dong to a sorry state, but now, it was likely that the pressure from the former's aura was already unable to move Lin Dong's body at all...

Two years of training. He was already no longer the youngster who needed to hide his hatred for Lin Langtian deep in his heart.

"Let's go. Head directly for Lin City. The clan gathering should start tomorrow and it's really going to be quite a rush, but we should be able to make it."

...

There were two main cities in the Great Yan Province, the first was known as the imperial city, where the imperial capital was located, while the second was known as Lin City, where the Lin Clan resided. The fact that Lin City was able to stand side by side with the imperial city was testament to exactly what kind of status the Lin Clan had in the Great Yan Empire.

Lin City sat in the northwestern area of the Great Yan Province and was a bustling area that was easy to access. This city was also truly one of the finest cities in the Great Yan Empire. Regardless of whether it was grandness or liveliness, the number of cities in the Great Yan Empire that could compare to it would not exceed the number of fingers on one's hand.

Currently, Lin City was practically the most bustling place in the entire Great Yan Empire. Countless practitioners and factions had rushed from everywhere, causing the population of Lin City to reach a rather terrifying level.

Of course, this popularity was naturally due to the Lin Clan gathering organized by the Lin Clan. In this clan gathering, all of the younger generation Lin Clan and branch family members would show off their prowess here, and the champion's name will instantly be known to the whole world.

No one doubted the talent the Lin Clan possessed, because in each clan gathering, the final victor would always stand at the summit of the Great Yan Empire!

Lin City was extremely vast and majestic. City walls that were several hundred of meters spread outwards, further than the eye could see. There were elite Lin Clan guards both inside and outside the city. These guards all had powerful presences and stern eyes, clearly a well trained bunch. In Lin City, one had to restrain one's temper no matter what faction one hailed from, because this place was under the rule of the Lin Clan!

From a certain point of view, this place was the Lin Clan's personal territory and was not owned by the Great Yan Empire!

At the center of Lin City was a battle arena so tremendous that it would cause one to stare in awe. The battle arena took up almost tens of thousands of meters, a grand and majestic sight. A boundless atmosphere seemed to soar into the skies, causing one to involuntarily gasp in admiration.

This giant battle arena that could accommodate millions of people was were the most important clan gathering of the Lin Clan was held!

At this moment, the incomparably titanic battle arena was already overflowing with people. The black mass of the crowd spread outwards, countless voices converging together before directly soaring up into the clouds, causing even the clouds ten thousand meters in the air to be torn apart.

The battle arena had inner and outer areas. The outer areas were for normal people, while the inner areas were for the various famous practitioners and factions in the Great Yan Empire. In this place, one would be able to see practically eighty or ninety percent of the Great Yan Empire's top factions. Even in the Great Yan Empire, factions that were able to do this were rare...

The center area of the battle arena was exceptionally fantastic. It was not an ordinary plaza but an extremely humongous conical space. The upper area was narrow while the lower area was wide and was filled with several hundred enormous platforms. These platforms were very clearly split up. The higher one went, the less platforms there were, especially at the highest point which was practically on the same level as the gigantic battle arena. There, stood only a single platform.

Evidently, the participants of the clan gathering needed to ascend from the lowest platform. On the platform at the very top, one would have a showdown with one's final opponent!

At this moment, there were already figures criss crossing on that unique site within the battle arena as wave after wave of vigorous Yuan Power erupted. Evidently, the clan gathering had already begun!

"Xuan City branch family, Lin Dongtian wins!"

"Lin Clan, Lin Hua wins!"

"......"

The atmosphere in the humongous battle arena fiery to the max. Countless eyes converged on the young people from the Lin Clan and branch families. When every firm low shout rang out, a deafening cheer would accompany it because this was the sound that decided victory or defeat.

...

"Bang!"

Vigorous Yuan Power suddenly exploded on an arena. Soon after, one of the two criss crossing figures was directly blown back in a sorry manner, flying out of the arena and heavily landing on the ground as he immediately vomited a mouthful of fresh blood.

"Lin Clan, Lin Yang wins! Yan City branch family, Lin Hong loses!"

Upon hearing the cold shout that rang out, countless gazes immediately shot towards the figure that had been blown out of the arena, some of them containing traces of mockery.

"Creak!"

Under the attention of these gazes, the figure on the ground immediately clenched his fist tightly.

"Useless branch family trash, still thinking of fighting with this young master. Humph, you are from the Yan City branch family right? Your branch family produced a very arrogant Lin Dong? Truly a piece of trash that has an exaggerated opinion of his own abilities, yet he still stare to offend big brother Lin Langtian. Heh, Let me review some news to you, in this clan gathering, your Yan City branch family will not pass even a single battle!" On the arena, a youth in embroidered clothes sneered as he looked down on the figure below.

"It will be better for you to obediently roll back to a lousy place like Yan City and tell that trash called Lin Dong, there are some people that he cannot afford to offend!"

"You're the damn trash!"

The figure abruptly lifted his head, his eyes blood red. That familiar face was actually Lin Hong!

The current him was incomparably furious as he glared at the youth looking down upon him from above. His figure moved and was just about to charge up onto the platform but was directly flipped over by strong wind that gushed over in an instant.

"You've already lost the match and have no right to ascend the stage again!" Beside the youth, a middle aged man appeared as he coldly glanced at Lin Hong and said.

Lin Hong crawled up from the ground. Just as he was about to crazily charge up again, two hands stopped him. He turned his head to look and found Lin Zhentian and the rest.

"Grandfather!" As he looked at Lin Zhentian, Lin Hong could not help but be somewhat ashamed as he lowered his head.

"Go sit down first." Lin Zhentian's body seemed to be trembling a little. The jeers and mocking gazes that shot over from all around caused him to once again return to the day eight years ago. Fortunately, he had experienced too much and his aged face did not seem to be affected too badly. However, Lin Hong still heard a sense of powerlessness in his voice.

The party slowly turned around under many gazes in glee at their misfortune and returned to the very remote corner seats that had been prepared for them. From the position of their seats, one could tell that they had a very low status here.

When Lin Hong returned to his seat, he saw another figure also seated there and was a little stunned as he said: "Lin Xia, you..."

"Lost..."

The figure lifted her head, a pained smile revealing itself on her pretty face as she softly sighed.

"Don't mind it too much, it is not your fault this time. We have been targeted." Lin Zhentian sighed and consoled them.

"Father, what does that mean?" Upon hearing this, to his side, Lin Xiao's and the rest's expressions immediately changed as they asked.

"Did you not see, Lin Hong's and Lin Xia's opponents are from the main clan, and their strengths had reached the Form Creation stage. This kind of odds do not appear normally." Lin Zhentian bitterly laughed as he continued: "Furthermore, take a look again at the seats we have been given, these are practically the worst of all the branch families."

"Now... among the four places we have, Dong-er has yet to appear so we can only depend on that lass Qingtan next. Over these two years, her progress is not slower than the Dong-er at that time..." Lin Zhentian lifted his head and looked towards an arena in the distance. A the slender and elegant figure in light green was there, looking quick and agile like a fairy, a beautiful sight in this humongous arena.

In the current Lin Family, there was only Qingtan who had yet to suffer a defeat.

"Father, don't worry. When Dong-er returns, all the humiliation will be taken back!" Lin Xiao gently patted Lin Zhentian's shoulder and consoled in a low voice.

When he heard this name, a gratified smile revealed itself on the old man's aged face as he slowly nodded his head.

He was waiting. Lin Xiao was waiting. All of them were waiting.

Waiting for that person's return.

When that time came, they would stand proud and happy!

346 - Chapter 346 Clan Gathering!

Several pairs of eyes locked onto the far northern corner of the peculiar large conical arena. Of course, the reason why most of their attention had gathered here was because of a young lady's appearance.

The lady was dressed in simple yet elegant green clothes and she had a slim and flexible figure. Her skin was soft and jade-like, and though she barely wore any makeup, her beautiful eyes continuously darted around, inviting several sons of the clan to stare longingly at her. After all, even in the entire Lin Clan, there were hardly any ladies that could compete with her beauty and aura.

In two years, the little girl that had always tagged along with Lin Dong like a shadow had finally become a prim and proper lady.

This young lady was naturally Qingtan!

The young lady stood silently in the middle of that arena, paying no attention to the commotion around. Occasionally, a pair of intelligent eyes would turn to look at the surrounding skies. Unfortunately, the figure that she had constantly longed for in her heart did not appear.

"Yan City branch family, Lin Qingtan shall battle Lin Clan member, Lin Feng!"

In the middle of the arena, a middle aged man glanced at Qingtan as a little awe flashed across his eyes. Even an experienced and worldly man like him was attracted to the young lady's extraordinary beauty and aura. However, as if he recalled something suddenly, he involuntarily shook his head secretly and solemnly echoed out.

"Swoosh!"

As that middle aged man's voice faded, a wind sound instantly echoed in the arena. A figure nearby dashed over, performing a suave somersault in mid-air and landed deftly in the middle of the arena.

The figure was approximately twenty years old and was fairly good looking as well. He was dressed in silk robes and he looked just like a rich princeling, giving him a slight advantage in terms of looks. After he landed on the ground, he also revealed a gentle and kind smile towards Qingtan. It seems like he wanted to display his graceful demeanour. However, the fiery passion in the latter's eyes told him that his wish was going to be unfulfilled.

"Lin Clan, Lin Feng."

"Lin Qingtan."

Qingtan calmly glanced at Lin Feng, before she gently furrowed her beautiful brows. She had realized that Lin Feng was actually an advanced Qi Creation stage elite practitioner. With this kind of strength, he would be considered fairly strong even in the entire Lin Clan. Why did she encounter him immediately?

"Haha, sister Qingtan, please give me some pointers!" Lin Feng smiled gently as he said. As he stared at Qingtan, he secretly felt somewhat regretful in his heart. If his opponent was not from the Yan City branch family, he could perhaps go easy on her and let her pass. Unfortunately, before the clan gathering began, Lin Langtian had already instructed them not to let any Yan City branch family member pass through the first round.

"Lin Dong is really a reckless and stupid fellow. Of everyone to offend, why did he choose to offend big brother Lin Langtian? Now, he has even implicated his whole branch family... " Lin Feng silently shook his head as he secretly chuckled inside his heart.

...

"Oh shit, Qingtan's opponent is actually Lin Feng. In fact, that fellow is considered to be an elite even among the entire Lin Clan. It is said that he has successfully broken through to the advanced Qi Creation stage. Even though Qingtan has improved by leaps and bounds over the past two years, she is merely at the initial Qi Creation stage. Her odds of victory this time around is fairly slim!"

Seated in a secluded corner of the stands, Lin Zhentian and the rest looked at Qingtan's opponent, their expressions suddenly changing.

"Seems like someone is deliberately plotting against our Yan City branch family." Lin Xiao's expression was grim as he solemnly said.

"It must be that bastard Lin Langtian. Qingtan previously mentioned that he had a grudge with Lin Dong. That bastard truly does not intend to let us off!" Lin Mang gritted his teeth as he spoke.

"Be quiet! Do you want to ruin all of us?" Lin Zhentian commanded in a low voice. What was Lin Langtian's status in Lin Clan? Based on their current abilities and status, the latter could easily ruin them with a single thought.

After he was scolded by Lin Zhentian, Lin Mang could only unwillingly sit down.

"Don't panic. That lass Qingtan has improved tremendously over these past two years. Previously, she went to the deep mountains by herself to train for a year, resulting in her direct advance from the perfect Yuan Dan stage to the initial Qi Creation stage. Based on her strength, even if she faced Lin Feng, who is one rank higher than her, she should be able to handle him." Lin Zhentian opened his mouth as he consoled the group. Right now, both Lin Hong and Lin Xia had been defeated. If Qingtan was disqualified as well, the Yan City branch family would become the first faction to be completely eliminated. That would be simply too embarrassing...

When they heard Lin Zhentian's words, Lin Xiao and the rest also nodded their heads. Right now, they could only count on Qingtan's performance...

......

"Get ready, the competition is about to begin!"

Under the attention of countless individuals, when that middle aged man in the arena saw that both parties had arrived, he also gently nodded his head before he promptly waved his hand and shouted out solemnly.

"Boom!"

The instant the middle aged man's voice faded, an exceedingly powerful Yuan Power vibration instantly erupted from Lin Feng's body, demonstrating the full prowess of an advanced Qi Creation practitioner.

To Lin Feng's front, Qingtan gently lifted her long and beautiful arms before a similarly formidable Yuan Power shockwave emerged. However, what caused everyone to be shocked was that Qingtan's Yuan Power was filled with an icy sensation, just like millennium ice.

"Haha, with me, Lin Feng, standing in your way, your Yan City branch family will be the first ones to be sent packing!"

Lin Feng laughed heartily, before he promptly stomped his foot on the ground. His figure swept forth as formidable Yuan Power quickly gathered at the center of his palm.

"Dry Wind Palm!"

After Lin Feng executed his palm attack, a vicious and maniacal wind quickly materialized beneath his palm, bringing with it a formidable Yuan Power vibration as he thrust his palm towards Qingtan.

As she faced Lin Feng's attack, Qingtan's beautiful face remained calm. Her slim and elegant fingers jutted out as two streams of cold yin Yuan Power formed into a swirl at her fingertips, before swiftly tapping against Lin Feng's palm.

"Bang!"

Palm and fingers collided, as an exceedingly formidable energy shockwave instantly swept forth. Though Lin Feng was at the advanced Qi Creation stage, he was actually unable to gain the upper hand.

"What a peculiar Yuan Power!" After his attack was countered, Lin Feng's brows gently furrowed. Even though Qingtan's Yuan Power was not as potent as his, her attack was extremely formidable. Previously, that cold yin Yuan Power not only easily ripped his palm wind apart, but it even tried to tunnel into his body and damage him. However, he was eventually able to stop it.

After blowing Lin Feng away, Qingtan did not give the latter much time to rest. Immediately, her beautiful figure flashed while her slim lily-white hands, which were wrapped in cold yin Yuan Power, became sharp like blades as she attacked Lin Feng's vital points.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

As he faced Qingtan's attack, Lin Feng coldly snorted before he swiftly stepped forward and fought back. As the two of them exchanged blows, Yuan Power continuously flowed. In mere minutes, the two of them had fought for nearly a hundred bouts However, what caused everyone to be shocked was that even though she face a powerful advanced Qi Creation stage practitioner, Qingtan was never on the losing end!

This scene allowed a nervous Lin Zhentian, Lin Xiao and the rest to stealthily heave a sigh of relief.

"Bang!"

After their palms collided, Yuan Power violently swept forth causing both of them to continuously retreat several steps. It seems like they were evenly matched.

"You are quite skilled indeed. It seems like I cannot be negligent at all. If I really allow you to pass, big brother Lin Langtian will surely blame me!"

After his figure was blown back, Lin Feng's eyes slightly darkened. Promptly, his eyes turned cold, before he stomped his foot against the ground. Under the stares of the crowd, he directly lept into mid-air while streams of powerful Yuan Power quickly unfurled from within his body.

"Today, I shall show you branch family members what clan martial arts are!"

Lin Feng arrogantly hovered mid-air while he moved just like a dragon snake. His fist danced as he moved, causing several blurry figures to appear as an exceeding domineering force quickly swept across the entire sky.

"Dragon Elephant Overlord Fist!"

Formidable Yuan Power quickly gathered under Lin Feng's fist. Finally, it faintly formed into the shape of a dragon elephant. Meanwhile, an unconcealable domineering aura swept forth. In fact, even the sound of a dragon's roar and a elephant's grunt could be heard!

After all, dragon elephants were extremely vicious beasts. Hence, his fist truly had the scent of a thousand beasts descending. One could tell that this martial art was fairly famous in the Lin Clan.

Lin Feng's actions obviously drew the attention of several clan members. Especially when they saw that Lin Feng had actually been forced to execute 'Dragon Elephant Overlord Fist', a tinge of shock flashed across their eyes.

Qingtan lifted her head and stared at the 'Dragon Elephant Overlord Fist' that Lin Feng had executed as a serious expression arose in her eyes. She could also sense just how powerful this martial art was. Immediately, she did not dare to negligent at all, as her beautiful lily-white hands gently criss-crossed before they spread out like a lotus flower.

Buzz buzz!

As her hands formed into a peculiar seal, cold yin black Yuan Power suddenly gushed out from within her body. It swiftly gathered on her palm before it transformed into a several meter large black ice lotus.

"Heart Lotus Seal, Crushing the Heart and Soul!"

Qingtan's mouth opened slightly as a cold voice rang out. Soon after, an alarming cold qi erupted from within the black ice lotus, before it howled forth. Under stares of the crowd, it solidly slammed against Lin Feng's 'Dragon Elephant Overlord Fist'!

"Boom!"

A loud sound echoed in mid-air. Lin Feng coldly smiled as he stared at the point of impact. Based on his advanced Qi Creation strength and the fact that he had used this grade eight martial art, 'Dragon Elephant Overlord Fist', no one in the Lin Clan, who was at the same cultivation stage, could rival it, let alone a Qingtan who was merely at the initial Qi Creation stage!

"Crack crack!"

However, Lin Feng's sneer did not last for long, before it suddenly froze. He had seen layers of black cold qi suddenly gushing out from within that black ice lotus. Instantly, his 'Dragon Elephant Overlord Fist' froze before it turned into chunks of black ice!

"Boom!"

Large chunks of black ice instantly exploded as countless sharp ice shrapnel shot out, filling the skies before flying towards Lin Feng.

Bang! Bang! Bang!"

Countless ice shrapnel exploded in front of Lin Feng as threads of cold yin qi quickly attacking his body, as if they wanted to freeze his heart and blood.

"Buzz! Chii!""

Under countless bewildered stares from the crowd, Lin Feng fell hideously from the air and immediately vomited out a mouthful of fresh blood. Within that mouthful of blood was actually some black crushed ice.

"You have lost." Qingtan softly said.

Lin Feng's expression was grim as he wiped the blood and ice at the corner of his mouth, while a maniacal glint flashed across his eyes. Promptly, his fingers pressed on a dark-red pill that had appeared between them before he immediately popped it into his mouth.

After the pill entered his mouth, a hideous scarlet red instantly gushed up in Lin Feng's eyes. Promptly, his aura began to start turning savage, while maliciousness flowed within his eyes.

"Like I said before, your Yan City branch family must be the first ones to be eliminated. I did not plan to do this, however, you are the one who asked for it!"

347 - Chapter 347: Powerful Qingtan

As she watched Lin Feng's aura suddenly become berserk, Qingtan's pretty face slightly changed while her icy voice sounded out: "You plan on violating the rules?"

According to the rules, any pills or foreign objects that amplified one's power was banned in the clan gathering and one needed to rely on one's own strength for every battle. Lin Feng's actions were undoubtedly breaking the rules.

"Heh heh, it's not use if you're the only one that sees it!"

Upon hearing this, Lin Feng laughed maliciously. Soon after, he cast a glance at the middle-aged referee at the side. The latter's expression fluctuated for a moment before slowly taking two steps back. Although Lin Feng's actions were against the rules, he had done it exceptionally stealthily. Except for him and Qingtan, who had seen him swallowing the pill, everyone else was unable to clearly see anything due to their angle.

Lin Feng had some status in the Lin Clan, plus, he even had some relationship with Lin Langtian. Hence, this caused the referee to not dare to offend him, and thus choosing to close an eye in the end.

When she saw his actions, fury flitted across Qingtan's beautiful eyes. These clan members were indeed big condescending bullies.

"Lin Qingtan, there are no grudges between you and me. If you want to blame someone, blame that trash, Lin Dong, from your Yan City branch family. To actually dare to offend big brother Lin Langtian. Heh, he should take a look at himself, trash like him daring to fight with big brother Lin Langtian, truly foolish and reckless!" Lin Feng slowly stood up, his hand clenching as traces of faint black cold qi was forced out from his body, while he stared at Qingtan and sneered.

"You're courting death!"

When she heard Lin Feng insult Lin Dong, an ice-cold killing intent immediately flitted across Qingtan's pretty eyes. She was now no longer the little girl that needed Lin Dong's protection for every matter!

"My strength can temporarily reach the half-step-to Manifestation stage, although the repercussions will cause me to be bedridden for half a year, as long as I can complete big brother Lin Langtian's task, the benefits I obtain will be countless times greater than the loss!" Lin Feng laughed as specks of scarlet red dotted his eyes. Evidently, he was using the power of the pill to forcibly squeeze out all the energy in his body.

"Admit defeat, such a pretty lass, I am truly a little unwilling to hurt you." Lin Feng's eyes were somewhat lustful as they swept across Qingtan's exquisite and fine body.

Qingtan's face was ice-cold while her pupils silently stared at Lin Feng. Without speaking, her lily-white hand lightly twirled as faint black ice cold Yuan Power suddenly gushed out of her body.

These cold yin Yuan Power were like dancing black pythons as they twisted around Qingtan's body. While revolving, they emitted waves of astonishing Yuan Power.

"Extreme Frost Freezing Heaven Palm!"

The faint black cold yin Yuan Power screamed. Qingtan's palm furiously thrust out, immediately causing vigorous Yuan Power to gush towards her, directly transforming into a gigantic ice dragon that was several tens of meters large. With a sky-shattering howl, it brought with it an ice-cold bone-cutting cold qi as it charged towards Lin Feng.

"Crack crack!"

Layers of ice started to form wherever the gigantic ice dragon passed, while a formidable cold aura spread outwards.

"Humph, I've said it before, the current me is already able to match a half-step-to Manifestation practitioner. How can you possibly fight me?" Lin Feng looked down from above at the incoming ice dragon as mockery flitted across his eyes. His hand abruptly grabbed out as a giant Yuan Power hand took shape at the center of his palm and firmly grabbed the ice dragon.

"Explode!"

The Yuan Power hand suddenly gripped, instantly causing the ice dragon formed from Qingtan's cold yin Yuan Power to explode into cold mist.

The current Lin Feng was like a war god, every gesture of his was filled with extremely overwhelming power. This scene drew many odd looks, and several people were guessing why Lin Feng's strength had suddenly soared.

Among them, some were able connect the pieces together but no one said anything. After all, compared to Lin Feng, some of the branch family members' status were too low and it was not worth it for them to speak and offend those of the main clan.

On some golden seats in front of the battle arena, a young figure sat. He was the youngest person there but the surrounding people were not the least bit dissatisfied with the fact that he could sit there. Because, he was Lin Langtian. The most dazzling son of heaven in the current Lin Clan!

At this moment, Lin Langtian unenthusiastically cast a glance at the arena Lin Feng was at. After Lin Feng consumed the pill he had been given, Lin Langtian knew that the fight was already over.

The three participants from the Yan City branch family will be eliminated in the first round. This would undoubtedly cause them to become the most humiliated and useless branch family in this clan gathering.

Lin Langtian gently held the teacup in front of him as the corners of his mouth lifted in a sinister manner. Lin Dong, a member from a petty and low branch family, dared to futilely challenge him?

It was likely that he did not even have the guts to show up today!

...

"Cold Bone Corroding Poison!"

When the ice dragon exploded, a soft groan sounded out from Qingtan's mouth as she took a small step back. Soon after, her hand seals once again changed as the cold mist from the explosion actually rushed towards Lin Feng once again. Moreover, the mist aimed to tunnel into the pores all over his body.

"Useless actions!"

However, Lin Feng merely sneered and shook his head at Qingtan's valiant resistance. His foot stamped on the ground as a violent Yuan Power hurricane swept forth, forcibly dispersing the cold qi that was surging towards him.

The situation in the arena had practically reversed in an instant. The originally losing Lin Feng had swiftly turned the tides and gained an absolute upper hand.

"How is this possible! How could Lin Feng's aura have suddenly become so much stronger!" Lin Mang gnashed his teeth, ashen faced as he watched the sudden reversal in the arena.

"Lin Feng must have used some method to increase his power!" Lin Xiao's face was also a little ugly. If Qingtan lost, they would become the first branch family to be completely defeated in this clan gathering.

"Father, what now?" Lin Ken also wore an anxious expression as he asked.

Lin Zhentian slowly shook his head, his old face seeming much older in this moment. His voice was somewhat hoarse as he replied: "Someone is deliberately embarrassing us, there's nothing we can do..."

Now, he was already completely certain that someone had set this up. Or else, it was not possible for the Qingtan trio to meet such troublesome opponents in the first round. Moreover, these opponents were all from the main clan.

Upon hearing this, Lin Xiao and the rest turned silent as rage boiled in their eyes. They had put in god knows how many years of effort into the clan gathering this time. Could it be that they will still fail this time?

...

"If this is all you have, the match today will end in my victory." Under the attention of numerous gazes, Lin Feng gazed down upon Qingtan and faintly laughed. He no longer had any plans of dragging this out as his current state could not be maintained for long. If any change occurred due to him dragging this on, it would definitely draw Lin Langtian's fury, something that Lin Feng was rather terrified of.

Having made this decision in his heart, an icy look flashed in Lin Feng's eyes. Soon after, his hand clenched as formidable and berserk Yuan Power screamed out of his body.

These Yuan Power gathered in front of Lin Feng, once again transforming into a dragon elephant in the blink of an eye. However, this time, the size of the dragon elephant had grown several times, and its body was increasingly concentrated and solid. Evidently, its power was far from when it had been displayed previously!

"Dragon Elephant Overlord Fist!"

The dragon elephant took shape as Lin Feng roared. As his fist flew forward, the air above the arena instantly exploded. The explosions up in the air left hole after hole on the arena below.

In the face of Lin Feng's ferocious without equal attack, Qingtan tightly bit her red lips. Her slim lily-white hands swiftly changed as a circle of faint black cold yin Yuan Power flowed out, condensing into a gradually blossoming ice lotus above her.

"Bang!"

The titanic dragon elephant fist descended, ruthlessly slamming into the ice lotus, but this time, the ice lotus did not achieve the effect it had before and instead started to crumble under the formidable force.

"Break!"

In mid-air, Lin Feng coldly shouted as the ice lotus immediately burst apart, transforming into cold mist that drifted away.

"Urgh!"

When the ice lotus broke, a soft groan sounded out from Qingtan's mouth, but she still stubbornly stood on the spot, unwilling to retreat.

"Since are not going to admit defeat, don't blame me for being vicious!"

Upon seeing Qingtan's stubbornness, Lin Feng's eyes turned cold as the dragon elephant fist descended once again. This time, it viciously slammed towards Qingtan's elegant figure.

"Elder brother Lin Dong, are you still not going to show yourself?!"

As Qingtan watched the incoming formidable fist force, she did not immediately move to defend herself. Instead, gently lifted her tiny head, looking at the sky as her lovable voice shouted out.

"Lin Dong? Humph, even if he is really here, I'm afraid he won't have the balls to appear!" Lin Feng sneered.

However, just as his voice fell, a hearty thunder-like laughter boomed over from the distance, bringing with it sky-shattering Yuan Power undulations and a tyrannical aura, appearing in the sky above the battle arena in the blink of an eye under countless gazes.

"Haha, don't worry. With I, Lin Dong, here today, no one can hurt you!"

Yuan Power that filled the sky screamed, after which, a shooting star flew over. Countless people watched as a young figure appeared in the arena like a ghost.

"Dong-er?!"

The instant that figure appeared, wild delight arose in the eyes of Lin Zhentian, Lin Xiao and the rest, while their bodies trembled with emotion. The person they had been waiting for had finally arrived!

348 - Chapter 348 Lin Dong'S Return!

The potent Yuan Power between Heaven and Earth rumbled above this arena just like clouds, while an exceedingly formidable Yuan Power shock wave swept forth, causing several people in the crowds to stare in bewilderment.

"Who is that? Such a formidable aura, he should at least be at half-step-to Manifestation?"

"Half-step-to Manifestation? In the entire Lin Clan, the younger generation members who have reached this step can be counted on one hand. Who is that person? To actually match up with those Lin Clan geniuses?"

"Judging from the situation, he should be from the branch family."

"Such a talent could also emerge from the branch family? How is this possible?"

"......"

Countless pairs of eyes swept across the skies before they finally locked onto the young man hovering in mid-air. Instantly, incessant whispers among the crowd emerged.

"Is that... Lin Dong?! He actually dared to show up?"

Seated on the Lin Clan's stands, several younger generation members were huddled together. One of them was somewhat stunned as he stared at that figure hovering in mid-air. That person was Lin Chen and he had met Lin Dong before. Previously, he travelled together with Lin Ke-er to the Yan City old tomb to search for treasures. During that period of time, he had a few conflicts with Lin Dong as well. Therefore, he was able to instantly recognize him.

"Lin Dong? The branch family member that offended big brother Lin Langtian?" When they heard his words, the surrounding sect disciples were all shocked before they promptly turned to look at the sky.

"Heh, that fellow is truly ignorant. After offending big brother Lin Langtian, he still dares to attend the Family Meeting. He just wants to embarrass himself!"

"That's right. Compared to big brother Lin Langtian, he is not even an ant!"

As she heard their arrogant words, standing aside, a beautiful lady gently furrowed her eyebrows. That lady was Lin Ke-er. Right now, her head was lifted up while her beautiful eyes looked at that figure hovering in mid-air. She also never expected that Lin Dong would actually dare to attend the Family Meeting.

"That fellow is too reckless. Doesn't he know that during this one year's time, big brother Lin Langtian has improved by a terrifying extent." Lin Ke-er gripped her jade-like hands while her eyes were filled with anxiety. Now that he had shown up, Lin Langtian would definitely not let him off easily!

The way that Lin Dong appeared was simply too overwhelming. In fact, even the elite practitioners from various factions scattered across the stands, turned their attention towards him. Countless pairs of eyes were continuously scanning across his body.

"He has finally shown up..."

Lin Langtian gripped on the teacup in his palm, while a ripple emerged in his teacup. Then, he gradually lifted his head as he stared coldly at that figure, before he gently flicked his finger on that teacup. Immediately, that teacup was ruptured into dust. In fact, even the tea inside the cup was directly ruptured thanks a stealthy force.

"There is a road to Heaven yet you chose not to take it, there is no door to hell yet you choose to barge through. Since you have shown up, I shall let you go through what your father did previously..."

...

That figure that suddenly appeared in mid-air had undoubtedly became the center of attention in the entire arena. Everyone was whispering about him.

"Brother Lin Dong!"

Beneath the arena, Qingtan was smiling brightly as she stared at that familiar figure hovering in mid-air. Even after two years, his scent was still familiar to her.

"You lass, if I did not intervene, were you really planning to just stand there?" Lin Dong's figure gradually descended from mid-air, while his eyes stared lovingly at that prim and proper young lady, before he involuntarily smiled and said.

"Hehe, I knew that brother Lin Dong would show up!" Qingtan smiled coyly, completely displaying her youthful and lively demeanour.

"Are you Lin Dong? That arrogant dumb shit?! You actually dare to show up. This has exceeded my expectations." In mid-air, Lin Feng's eyes stared coldly at Lin Dong while he chuckled.

"Go back to father first. Let me take it from here." Lin Dong did not bother with Lin Feng's provocations, as he gently tapped Qingtan's head and spoke with a smile.

"Yes." Qingtan obediently nodded her head. Even though she knew that Lin Feng was very powerful, she had absolute faith in Lin Dong.

When he saw that butterfly-like Qingtan coyly jumping off the stage, Lin Dong finally gradually turned around, before he glanced at Lin Feng, who was in mid-air.

"Are you deaf or what? Didn't you hear that I am talking to you?" With regards to Lin Dong's attitude, rage gushed into Lin Feng's eyes. Promptly, he coldly shouted out. The Dragon Elephant Overlord Fist that was supposed to be directed to Qingtan suddenly started to rage, before it viciously flew towards Lin Dong.

However, against his formidable attack, Lin Dong did not even bother to glance at it. Then, he intercepted it with his palm, before he directly blew apart that formidable Dragon Elephant Fist in mid-air.

When he saw that his all-out attack had actually been so easily dismissed by Lin Dong, Lin Feng's expression violently changed. It was until now that he realized he had underestimated the former.

Nonetheless, Lin Dong did not give him any time to react. With a gentle smile, his figure moved before he directly flashed across the horizon like a puff of green smoke and appeared in front of Lin Feng.

When he saw Lin Dong's phantom-like speed, Lin Feng hurriedly used his Yuan Power to form a shield in front of him.

"Boom!"

However, just as that Yuan Power shield materialized, Lin Dong's palm instantly ripped it apart. In the next moment, he directly gripped onto Lin Feng's throat.

Defeating him with one move.

Countless pairs of eyes stared at Lin Feng, who was now struggling in Lin Dong's arms. Instantly, the crowd suddenly turned silent while a tinge of shock flashed across several people's eyes. Right now, Lin Feng's aura was equivalent to a half-step-to Manifestation stage practitioner. However... he could not even handle a single attack from the former?

At a secluded corner of the stands, Lin Zhentian, Lin Xiao and the rest gasped in shock as they stared at this sight. A half-step-to Manifestation practitioner was practically a legendary existence. However, such a formidable practitioner could not even handle a single attack from Lin Dong?

In the short span of two years, just how terrifyingly has Lin Dong became?!

...

"You are still so useless even after you took a pill to forcefully squeeze out your potential."

Lin Dong calm voice ricocheted across mid-air. Soon after, he waved his palm, before a crisp noise sounded out. Then, Lin Feng, who was in his arms, was directly blown away. While his body was ejected just like a cannonball, he violently vomited out a mouthful of fresh blood mixed with ruptured teeth, before he landed hideously in the middle of the arena.

When they saw Lin Feng who had been instantly thrashed like a dead dog, a commotion instantly erupted in the arena. This was the first time that they ever saw a inner clan member being beaten so viciously.

In the middle of the golden-colored stand, a white-haired elder in purple robes stared in shock at this sight. However, he did not speak at all.

Nonetheless, though he did not speak up, several clan members could no longer hold it in. Immediately, an elder in grey robes stood up before he viciously shouted out: "Kid, who are you? Don't you know the rules of this competition? Summon your family elders right now!"

"Rules? When this man was using pills to force out his potential during the fight, why didn't you speak up?" Lin Dong stared coldly at that elder with grey hair, before he said.

"You branch family member, how dare you speak to me in this manner?! You are simply outrageous!" After he was rebutted by Lin Dong, that grey haired elder instantly raged. Then, his figure flashed, before his palm directly slammed against Lin Dong.

"Slap!"

However, even before that grey haired elder could come within ten meters of Lin Dong, the latter once again waved his palm. Prompty, countless people in the crowd were bewildered when they saw that the clan elder was directly blown away by Lin Dong's slap, before he landed hideously on the ground.

"In my opinion, power reigns supreme. Branch family member or not, it doesn't matter. If anyone is unhappy,come out and tell me just how noble you are?" Lin Dong hovered in mid-air, while his eyes slowly turned towards the golden stand. At that area was the true elites of the clan.

Lin Dong's words caused the crowd's expression to turned very interesting. After all, one needed a substantial amount of courage in order to speak so haughtily in front of the entire clan.

"Haha, well said. Branch family or not, it does not matter. Power reigns supreme." In the golden seats, that white-haired elder gently smiled. However, he was not enraged. In fact, his expression was somewhat peculiar as he stared at Lin Dong.

"Little fellow, which branch family are you from?"

Lin Dong stared at that white-haired elder. The vibrations inside that man's body caused him to feel a peculiar oppressive sensation. It seems like he must be a pretty high ranking Lin Clan member.

"Yan City Lin Family, Lin Dong."

Lin Dong's voice was calm and he was not the slightest bit moved by his question. However, his answer was not that he was from the Yan City branch family, but rather the Yan City Lin Family!

He wanted everyone to know that Yan City Lin Family was not beneath the Lin Clan!

Some clan member obviously understood the intention behind his words. Immediately, rage flowed in their eyes. However, because of what happened previously to that elder, for a moment, none of them dared to speak up. Furthermore, none of the elite elders have spoken as well...

However, Lin Dong could not be bothered to deal with them. His eyes slowly turned before he finally stopped at a corner of the golden stand. At that spot, another figure was similarly staring back at him coldly.

Two pairs of eyes criss-crossed in mid-air. Faintly, all the Yuan Power between Heaven and Earth started to rage.

In mid-air, Lin Dong's hands were behind his back. However, the calm words that came out from his mouth caused the entire arena to turn silent.

"Lin Langtian, get down now."

349 - Chapter 349: Get Down Now

"Get down here!"

A calm voice exited Lin Dong's mouth; yet it reverberated throughout the duel arena like peals of thunder.

Silence descended upon the entire arena. Even some elders within the clan stared in shock, their jaws gaping. This was the first time they witnessed someone from Lin Langtian's generation speak to him in such a manner!

Given Lin Langtian's position in the Lin Clan today, even some elders have to use an amicable tone when speaking to him. Who would dare to shout and yell at him, not to mention doing that before such a crowd!

"Who on earth is this Lin Dong? How dare he challenge Lin Langtian's dignity in the clan gathering? I mean he's the favoured son of heaven! Let's not talk about his peers - even some elders aren't a match for him!"

"Yeah... Lin Dong is way too arrogant. Although from the previous match he seems to have some capabilities, but how can he compare himself with Lin Langtian - the favoured son of heaven?

"Heh, I don't think this person is a reckless idiot. If he dares to talk like this, he must have some cards up his sleeve. To think that the clan gathering this time is gonna be so exciting! Someone finally had enough and is gonna challenge Lin Langtian's number one position in the Lin Clan!"

"......"

After the momentary death-like silence in the grand arena, countless exclamations and chatter broke forth in the crowd, merging into a terrifying wave of noise and spreading all over Lin City.

The commotion caused by Lin Dong's words was simply too terrifying!

Who was Lin Langtian?

He was the number one genius of the Lin Clan, who stood in the spotlight in the Great Yan Empire, in a league of his own. Few dared to compare themselves with him in the entire empire. Yet on this day, on the Lin Clan Gathering, he was challenged by a man from a branch family with such an overbearing tone.

It had been many years since anyone had witnessed such a scene. No wonder tension erupted like a volcano in that arena. Everyone's eyes were filled with excitement and anticipation.

...

"What? Dong-er actually challenged Lin Langtian?"

In that remote corner, Lin Zhentian, Lin Xiao and the rest were similarly stunned by Lin Dong's words. Although they were clear that Lin Dong seemed to possess great strength presently, the pressure that exuded from Lin Langtian was simply too overpowering. Therefore, Even they were skeptical that there was anyone who could be a match for this favoured son of heaven.

"Lin Dong is trying to avenge your past humiliation!" Lin Mang glanced at Lin Xiao before suddenly slapping his shoulder, laughing, "You've got quite a son there! Haha... That chap's got charisma!"

Standing aside, Lin Hong and Lin Xia's hearts beat with shock and excitement at such unparalleled gutsiness. It had been merely two years and yet they could sense Lin Dong's unmistakable and total transformation!

A trifle dry in his mouth, Lin Xiao stared at the youthful figure hovering in the air above. Hie eyes turned red all of a sudden and both his fists clenched tight. The words of that youth, spoken as he left home that year, still rang in his ears.

The humiliation that his dad suffered shall be avenged by his son...

He could only guess at the kind of training that the youth away from home, must have had suffered for the sake of those words. Perhaps he had had to hover many times on the edge between life and death.

"Dong-er...," Lin Xiao raised his head and sucked in a deep breath, his eyes turning sour. At the same time, however, a look of gratification appeared on his face. Heaven was kind to him afterall...

With a son like that, everything had been worth it.

...

Under countless gazes, Lin Dong, hovering on thin air, stared coldly at the figure seated on the golden seating booth. Lin Langtian remained expressionless, his palm moving casually across the surface of the table, as if he had not heard Lin Dong's words.

"Lin Dong, watch your behavior! This is the Lin Clan Gathering, how dare you make a ruckus here. Get lost!" A grey-haired elder seated next to Lin Langtian upon one of the golden seats shouted with a stern face.

Lin Langtian enjoyed an extremely high position in the Lin Clan. With his capabilities and popularity, he could very well become the next head of the Lin Clan. Naturally, this fact enabled him to win supporters, among them including even some elders. Plainly, the one who had shouted was one such elder who possessed rather high authority and speaking rights in the Lin Clan. Since he leaned towards Lin Langtian, he naturally attempted to prevent Lin Dong from affronting Lin Langtian's reputation.

"Lin Langtian, spineless scoundrel!" Lin Dong exclaimed in a slow manner, ignoring the grey-haired elder and glaring at Lin Langtian.

"How dare you!"

The grey-haired elder slammed the table in anger and rose, about to attack - but was stopped by the purple-robed elder in the middle, with his hand.

"Grand elder, this fellow is too arrogant. Many of our Lin Clan guests are here today, how can we allow him to make a scene?" the grey-haired elder grumbled, clearly disgruntled by the purple-robed elder's intervention.

"Haha, Lin Zheng, this Lin Dong counts as one of our clansmen too. Furthermore, looking at his strength, he obviously is extremely talented as well. If we suppress him callously, won't we lose the hearts of the branch families?" the purple-robed elder replied jovially.

When he heard the words of that purple-robed elder, that grey-haired elder involuntarily furrowed his brows, before he turned to look at a black-clothed elder seated beside him. Based on their actions, it seems like there was quite a bit of politics between the various Lin Clan factions.

"No matter how talented he is, he is nothing compared to Lin Langtian." That black-clothed elder's eyes casually scanned across Lin Dong as he spoke.

"However, if he wants to challenge him, no one would object to that. Nonetheless, if Lin Langtian has to step in anytime a random three-legged cat comes along and holler at him, wouldn't he be extremely busy? If he wants to challenge him, he must show that he possess the necessary qualifications."

That black-clothed elder's words were not hidden. Hence, they calmly entered into Lin Dong's ears. "What qualifications do I need?" Lin Dong twinkly eyes stared at that black-clothed elder as he chuckled. He could see that old fart was clearly siding with Lin Langtian as well. It seems like he had a pretty strong network within the clan.

"Prove yourself worthy by reaching the final arena."

This time, the one who spoke was the purple-robed elder, that even Lin Dong was slightly wary of. He was gently smiling as he pointed at the highest platform of that gigantic conical arena.

"LIn Langtian was the previous clan gathering champion. If you want to challenge him, he must first defeat the other clan members, before you can reach that stage."

"Besides, let me warn you first. This time around, there are three exceptional candidates. The first one is Lin Langtian, while for the rest of them, even though they are slightly weaker than Lin Langtian, they are considered geniuses as well."

"As for you, if you want to reach the final platform, you must go through the two of them."

"Lin Qing, Lin Mu!"

As that purple-robed elder softly shouted out, two extremely formidable aura instantly erupted violently in the middle of the arena. Promptly, two figure flashed, before two bodies appeared on two different platforms respectively.

Lin Dong's eyes stared at the two of them, while his expression turned somewhat solemn. Both of them seemed slightly older than Lin Langtian. Even though their aura was weaker than his, they were both actually at half-step-to Manifestation. Furthermore, it seems like both of them were at the pinnacle of half-step-to Manifestation. In fact, with a little luck, both of them could easily bridge the final gap and advance to initial Manifestation stage. It's no wonder the elder claimed that they were only slightly behind Lin Langtian.

Besides, what stunned Lin Dong the most was that the two of them looked exactly the same. Obviously, they were twin brothers and they were connected by blood. In fact, even their aura faintly showed signs of fusion. If they joined forces, even a initial Manifestation practitioner would have a slim chance of victory. This goes to show just how powerful they are!

"It is indeed the Lin Qing brothers. Pfft, that Lin Dong is simply too arrogant. Does he really believe that it will be so easy to challenge big brother Lin Langtian? The Lin Qing brothers are about to advance to initial Manifestation stage and their strength is nowhere compared to garbage like Lin Feng!"

"Wait till Lin Dong is defeated by Lin Qing brothers, then we will see if he still dares to challenge big brother Lin Langtian!"

"Disgraceful. A branch family member dares to challenge the main clan!"

"......"

When the Lin Clan's disciples saw the two of them, joy instantly surged into their eyes. Based on their expressions, it seems like they had already decided that Lin Dong would lose.

Of course, it must be said that among younger generation members, the Lin Qing brothers only lost out to Lin Langtian. However...

Lin Dong lifted his head, as he stared at the elders seated on the golden seating booth. Then, his figure flashed before he directly landed on the highest platform on the arena. Finally, he calmly said: "There is no need to split it into two rounds, come at me together."

Arrogant, Ignorant!

When Lin Dong's words landed, rage instantly swarmed into the main clan member's eyes, before they continuously chuckled.

However, just as they chuckled, standing at the highest platform, Lin Dong gently waved his sleeves, before his calm words once again sounded out.

"Within ten rounds, if the two of them still remain on the platform, it is my loss!"

After his words landed, even the expression of the elders, seated in the golden seating area, violently changed. Right now, the word arrogant could not even begin to describe him.

Since you guys ask for my qualifications, let me show it to you!

350 - Chapter 350 The Meaning Of Arrogance

Ten rounds!

When these words of Lin Dong were heard, the entire place erupted in an uproar. The younger generation of the clan looked at the former as if he was a lunatic. Within the Lin Clan, Lin Qing's and Lin Mu's talent were second only to Lin Langtian. In addition, the two of them were twin brothers, hence their coordination was unparalleled. Even an initial Manifestation practitioner would find it difficult to defeat their combined might, yet, Lin Dong actually dared to say that he would beat them in ten rounds?

From what they could see, this could not longer be described as arrogant, but ignorance and inviting humiliation to oneself!

While the younger generation of the clan sneered and ridiculed, the umber black brow of Lin Ke-er who was among them slightly knitted together while her pupils firmly stared at Lin Dong's figure. Although she was rather shocked that Lin Dong was able to defeat Wang Yan previously at the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet, truth be told, even though Wang Yan was reputed to be a genius, he was rather lacking compared Lin Qing and Lin Mu.

Speaking such insane words at such a place was truly not suitable at all.

"Ke-er, is this the Lin Dong you spoke of that had defeated the Wang Clan's Wang Yan? He hasn't showed his skills but his arrogance is indeed not weaker than Wang Yan's."

While Lin Ke-er was frowning, a woman's laughter sounded out to her side. She involuntarily tilted her head, only to see several pretty women crowding around behind her. These women were considerably good looking and had many suitors among the clan's sons. Upon seeing all of them in one place, the surrounding clan sons also hurriedly crowded over.

"Hehe, little sister Lin Xue is right, this Lin Dong does not have much skill yet he speaks of rather big things. Let's see if he still has the face to spout such nonsense when he loses at the hands of big brother Lin Qing and Lin Mu." One of the clan's sons spoke in a fawning manner to the beautiful young lady who had spoken to Lin Ke-er, while the rest of them quickly agreed and laughed.

"It is very rare nowadays to see someone who dares to be so arrogant in front of big brother Lin Langtian..." The beautiful young lady known as Lin Xue smiled sweetly. Soon after, she looked at Lin Ke-er and continued: "Ke-er, do you think Lin Dong truly has the qualifications to challenge big brother Lin Langtian?"

"You can watch and see for yourself." Lin Ke-er replied in an indifferent manner.

"Hee hee, I seldom see you mentioning a branch family member from time to time, could it be that you like this Lin Dong?" Lin Xue moved forward, rather pleased with herself as she chuckled.

"However, it looks like Lin Dong is going to humiliate himself quite a bit today."

Lin Ke-er's umber black brow knitted together, but she could not be bothered with this young lady who was so infatuated with Lin Langtian that no medicine could save her. It was likely that in her heart, all men besides Lin Langtian were trash like existences...

Yet, similar mockery was rather common in the battle arena at this moment. After all, they were truly unable to accept Lin Dong's actions.

"Humph, foolish and arrogant brat, you actually dare to make such a statement. Let's see how you retrieve your face when you lose!" On the golden seating booth, a grey-haired elder's eyes turned cold as he sneered.

To one side, Lin Langtian apathetically looked at Lin Dong. Even an initial Manifestation stage practitioner would find it difficult to win the combined might of the Lin Qing and Ling Mu brothers, plus, Lin Dong's aura was only at the half-step-to Manifestation, yet he actually dared to make such a bold statement? One truly did not know whether he had a trump card or he was courting death.

"Since Lin Dong has such a heroic spirit, Lin Qing and Lin Mu, the two of you shall keep him company." The black robe elder who seemed to have a rather high status waved his hand at this moment and commanded in an indifferent tone.

"Yes!"

Upon hearing the black robe elder's words, Lin Qing and Lin Mu coldly shouted as they moved and neatly flew onto the highest arena. Their ice-cold gazes locked onto Lin Dong. The attitude the latter had displayed had clearly caused them to become extremely angry.

The duo did not waste any time, once they appeared, they fiercely stamped on the ground as two half-step-to Manifestation auras exploded in an instant. Vigorous Yuan Power undulations rippled in the arena, emitting waves of powerful pressure and drawing several cried of alarm.

"Lin Dong right? I truly want to see today what kind of qualifications you have to dare to force the both of us off the arena in ten rounds!" Vigorous Yuan Power undulated around Lin Qing as he stared and Lin Dong and sneered.

"I truly hope that you are not just an embroidered pillow, or else, this will be too boring!" Lin Mu also spoke in an indifferent manner. Their status in the clan were not ordinary, even if they could not compare to Lin Langtian, they were still among the top three. After encountering a branch family member like Lin Dong who dared to speak to them in such a way, how could there not be rage in their hearts.

"Shall we start?"

However, Lin Dong seemed to ignore the duo's anger as he slowly extended his hand. His voice was calm, not the slightest bit affected by the duo's vigorous and powerful auras.

"Bang!"

Lin Dong's flat tone was undoubtedly akin to a spark that completely ignited the fury in the Lin Qing duo's hearts. The duo's eyes immediately turned ice-cold as their bodies charged forward. Vigorous Yuan Power swiftly condensed at the center of their palms, causing low sonic booms sounds as they viciously targeted Lin Dong's vital points at crafty angles.

The duo displayed an astonishing coordination. They attacked as if they were one, causing it to be difficult to defend.

However, in the face of the duo's extremely well coordinated attack, Lin Dong's expression was not disturbed at all. His body did not move, as steady as a rock, while his palms flipped, forcibly and completely stopping the incoming punches half a meter from his body!

"Pa pa pa!"

In the arena, Lin Dong's body did not even tremble when he caught the duo's attacks, and only the muffled noise fist and palm hitting swiftly sounded out.

As they watched the exchange in the arena, the expressions of some of the more discerning onlookers immediately grew somewhat solemn. Everyone could tell that Lin Dong had easily dealt with the Lin Qing duo's combined attack. His palms seemed to have become an iron wall, causing the Lin Qing duo's attacks to be unable to reach his body!

From this move alone, they could tell that Lin Dong indeed had some ability to back up his wild words. However... this was still not enough to defeat the Lin Qing duo in ten rounds!

Every gaze in the enormous battle arena was gathered at this place. They held their breaths as they quietly watched the dizzyingly quick and violent attacks, while they continued to count the number of rounds in their minds...

In the remote seating booth, Lin Zhentian and the rest were incomparably tensed as they gazed at the highest arena, their faces a little shocked that Lin Dong was actually able to be as steady as Mount Tai in the face of the combined might of the two half-step-to Manifestation Lin Qing and Lin Ken, which was enough to contend against an initial Manifestation stage practitioner. Yet, a little anxiousness showed in their eyes. Although it was a stalemate in the arena, ten rounds will be quickly used up.

"This Lin Dong indeed has some ability..."

The intense fight in the arena also caused the main clan members to be somewhat surprised. They had originally thought that Lin Dong would quickly crushed, but the scene before their eyes made them understand that Lin Dong's strength was indeed enough to rival the Lin Qing and Lin Mu duo.

When Lin Ke-er saw this, she also stealthily sighed in relief, secretly a little astonished at Lin Dong's progress. In the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet, Lin Dong's strength was only at the initial Qi Creation stage, to think that he was already this strong after a short year.

"Humph, it's already the eighth round, yet that fellow is still defending like a tortoise. When the tenth round arrives, his wild claims will naturally crumble!" To the side, Lin Xue sneered and said. She seemed to be unwilling to see Lin Dong show any impressiveness. Though even she now had no choice but to admit that the Lin Dong who showed no signs of being defeated even in a two versus one situation, was one of the pinnacle existences in the clan.

In the golden seating area, the elders watching the exchange were a little silent for a time, especially the grey-haired and black robe elders, whose expressions were slightly ugly. They could naturally tell that till now, Lin Dong had not once truly attacked. On the other hand, the Lin Qing duo's full force offense was unable to successfully penetrate the half a meter radius around Lin Dong's body.

The difference between the parties could have considered to have truly revealed itself at this moment.

Lin Langtian's hands which were originally rubbing together on the table had already completely stopped at this moment. He stared at the arena and finally opened his mouth as a voice akin to an old well without ripples sounded out: "A little capable, however, it is already the ninth round..."

"Bang!"

Vigorous Yuan Power undulations abruptly spread out in the arena. Countless gazes watched, only to see that Lin Qing and Lin Mu were actually jolted back several steps. In contrast, from start to end, that figure had not moved even half a step backwards.

It was already clear who was stronger and who was weaker, but at this moment, nine rounds had already passed!

"Lin Dong, you are indeed very strong, however, I'm afraid it's time for you to pay the price of your arrogance!" The expression on the current Lin Qing was rather ugly, but soon after, he deeply inhaled as he icily declared.

He acknowledged Lin Dong's strength, but they still did not believe that Lin Dong would be able to completely sweep them off the arena in a single round.

"You've overestimated yourselves."

However, Lin Dong slowly shook his head at Lin Qing's icy voice. He stared at the duo, his body slightly twisting and finally took the initiative for the first time and stepped forward.

"The reason why I will make my move in the tenth round is because I have no grudge with you. I have already given enough face, next, it's time to take a look at your capabilities..."

"Boom!"

The instant he stepped forward, the immense conical arena seemed to shiver as a suffocating pressure suddenly unfurled from Lin Dong's body like a storm.

"Retreat!"

When they sensed the suffocating pressure, Lin Qing's and Lin Mu's abruptly contracted. Their bodies furiously backed away while the Yuan Power in their bodies was urged out without reservation.

"Sky Shattering Devil Tablet Palm!"

Vigorous without equal Yuan Power suddenly burst out from the Lin Qing duo's bodies. Soon after, it directly condensed into a giant Devil Tablet above the duo's heads.

The Devil Tablet floated in the sky, emitting an astonishing pressure. One could tell that the Ling Qing duo had used everything they had. This Yuan Power undulations were enough to contend against an initial Manifestation stage practitioner!

"Kill!"

A low roar sounded out from the Lin Qing duo's mouths as the giant Devil Tablet instantly descended, bringing with it an extremely ferocious destructive force as it viciously slammed down upon Lin Dong under the watch of countless nervous gazes.

Swish swish swish!

In response to the Lin Qing duo's final attack, Lin Dong's figure suddenly became as indistinct as mist. His body stepped in the air like a wisp of green smoke, and after each step he took, an afterimage would appear behind him. In the blink of an eye, nine afterimages appeared in the sky.

Nine Destruction Purple Shadow!

When the ninth afterimage appeared, the aura emitted from Lin Dong's body suddenly reached a terrifying level.

At the same time, a resplendent scorching sun floated up from Lin Dong's body. Immediately, a pure energy storm formed around Lin Dong.

"Boom!"

When the scorching sun appeared, a fist flew out, solidly smashing into the Devil Tablet under countless watching gazes!

Instantly, a shocking Yuan Power storm unfurled in the sky at a frightening speed.

"Break!"

The storm filled the skies as an icy shout suddenly echoed out!

"Bang!"

As the shout faded, cracks instantly spread out on the giant Devil Tablet. In the end, the Devil Tablet condensed from the full might of the Lin Qing duo directly exploded under countless shocked gazes!

"Plop!"

In the sky, the duo's complexions instantly turned deathly white as they wildly vomited a mouthful of fresh blood. Their bodies shot out like artillery shells, heavily cutting a kilometer long mark in the arena.......

As they gazed at the two unsightly marks on the arena, the silent arena burst into an uproar...

351 - Chapter 351 A Single Punch

Defeat!

Under the watch of countless gazes, in the final round, Lin Qing and Lin Mu, the two geniuses who were second only to Lin Langtian in the Lin Clan, were completely defeated at Lin Dong's hands!

In a flash, intense shock climbed up everyone's faces bit by bit. They stared at the two unsightly deep scars on the enormous arena, the astonishment in their hearts undoubtedly rising to the limit.

No one had expected this kind of outcome. Everyone believed that Lin Dong had spoken arrogant words previously. Yet, at this moment, the sneers of the people, who originally had mouths full of ridicule and were preparing to watch a good show, slowly froze. They looked rather comical and laughable like clowns.

A deathly stillness enveloped the humongous battle arena. In the end, it was broken by the sky shattering applause that suddenly erupted. The gazes that once again looked towards the young figure no longer had any traces of mockery, and instead, only reverence for the strong. Over these years, it was mostly the main clan members who enjoyed limitless glory during the Lin Clan gathering, while the branch families could only be reduced to part of the background. However, today, they saw for the first time a branch family participant display such a powerful side!

Moreover, there was no lack of truly discerning people in this place. In the previous ten round battle, they clearly understood that Lin Dong did not act in the first nine rounds and was completely on the defense, allowing Lin Qing and Lin Mu to attack. The only time Lin Dong truly showed his hand was in that final move!

Many people believed that if Lin Dong had used that move at the start, Lin Qing and Lin Mu would not even have time to stand steadily in the arena before they would be sorrily defeated.

Lin Dong had defended for nine rounds and only made his move in the final round. From a certain point of view, this was indeed giving enough face to the Lin Qing duo's capabilities. This way, even if the two of them lost in the end, they would not be embarrassed, and thus showing consideration for the main clan's face. After all, given the abilities of the clan elders, they should be able to discern this...

At this thought, several people were secretly a somewhat surprised. Lin Dong had showed a most domineering side when he appeared, causing several people to could not help but regard him as an impertinent man, yet, these fine actions caused some of them to feel a little awe in their hearts.

"Dong-er has won?"

Lin Zhentian and gang were also somewhat astonished as they stared at the arena, and were actually dazed for a time. They knew very well Lin Qing's and Lin Mu's strength in the Lin Clan, however, the two half-step-to Manifestation practitioners, whose combined might could rival an initial Manifestation stage practitioner, had suffered a crushing defeat at Lin Dong's hands. What kind of terrifying level had Lin Dong's strength reached?

"Haha, congratulations brother Lin Zhentian. The Yan City branch family has really raised eyebrows and blown off some steam this time." While Lin Zhentian, Lin Xiao and the rest were in shock due to Lin Dong's strength, congratulatory laughter suddenly sounded out from all around. Lin Zhentian looked and found the various surrounding branch family heads crowding over, their faces full of smiles. The mocking smiles that they originally wore now had a flavor of flattery.

The strongest of these branch families were the Form Creation or Qi Creation stages, while the weakest were advanced Yuan Dan stage. Although Yan City Lin Family was not much different from them, an abnormal like Lin Dong had appeared, immediately raising their status. When even the half-step-to Manifestation Lin Qing duo had lost at Lin Dong's hands, how strong would he be? How could these branch families which did not even have Qi Creation stage practitioners possibly dare to not show proper manners in front of Lin Zhentian and the rest?

In response to these pragmatic fellows, Lin Zhentian sneered in his heart, yet he still wore a smile on the outside as he cupped his hands together and chatted with them. He gazed at the surrounding fawning faces, and suddenly felt his nose was a little stuffy. At every clan gathering, all he had received were frigid irony and scorching satire, today was the first time in over ten years that such thing had happened.

To one side, Lin Xiao gently patted Lin Zhentian's shoulders. He also knew exactly many years the old man had waited for this day...

While the place was in an uproar, the main clan members were silent. This scene was also a rather huge shock to them. Even the combined might of Lin Qing and Lin Mu was not Lin Dong's match, looks like in this Lin Clan, only Lin Langtian would be able to dampen Lin Dong's spirit.

"Humph, he does have a little skill."

At this moment, even Lin Xue could only angrily mutter. She looked at Lin Ke-er, and contrary to her expectations, the latter appeared somewhat delighted, causing Lin Xue to instantly remark: "What's there to be happy about, the more they celebrate, the more miserable he will end up when Lin Langtian is forced to act!"

"Take care of your own matters and stop cawing at my ears!" Lin Ke-er's pretty face slightly darkened, seemingly somewhat unable to bear with Lin Xue as she scolded the latter.

After being reprimanded by Lin Ke-er, Lin Xue's expression turned a little ugly. However, due to Lin Ke-er's high status in the clan, Lin Xue could only snort and turn her head.

Upon seeing Lin Xue finally shut her mouth, Lin Ke-er secretly sighed in relief. Soon after, she lifted her head and looked towards the figure which now had everyone's attention, her lily-white hands slightly clenching as she mumbled in her heart: "Must you truly force Lin Langtian to act..."

She very clearly understood that although Lin Dong had defeated Lin Qing and Ling Mu, and displayed an astonishing strength, this did not mean that he possessed the power to contend against Lin Langtian. The latter's talent and concealed strength was truly too terrifying. If he truly made a move today, Lin Dong's would face worrying consequences.

......

On the highest arena within the majestic and enormous battle arena, Lin Dong's stood perfectly straight like a spear, allowing the countless fiery gazes to gather on his body while his expression remained calm. He cast a glance at the defeated Lin Qing and Lin Mu before slowly turning his head and looking towards the golden seating area, firmly locking onto the figure that had not moved since start to end.

"Now, are my qualifications enough?"

Lin Dong's flat voice sounded out in the skies, echoing in everyone's ears. Immediately, everyone's breathing steathily started to weaken. Lin Dong was indeed still intent on challenging Lin Langtian!

However, no one mocked Lin Dong's words this time. After the overwhelming great ten round battle from before, no one dared to hold contempt for this branch family youth.

In the golden seating booth, the grey-haired elder's expression was somewhat dark. Never did he imagine that Lin Dong would actually truly be able to obtain victory over Lin Qing and Lin Mu in ten rounds.

"Hehe, truly a heroic youngster. The fact that such an outstanding seed can be born from the branch families is truly my Lin Clan's good fortune." The purple robe elder lightly clapped with praise in his eyes.

"Treating the clan so arrogantly in front of so many people cannot count as outstanding. He is at most a thorn that sticks out." The black robe elder remarked in an indifferent manner.

"The branch families do not have abundant resources to support them, yet he was able to reach this step. This shows that his talent is not worse than any genius in our clan. If this cannot be considered as outstanding, who can be worthy of the word?" The purple robe elder smiled and replied.

"Do you really want him to challenge Lin Langtian here? What status does he have and what status does Lin Langtian have? No matter win or lose, it will only benefit this brat in the end." The black robe elder's eyebrows furrowed as he spoke.

"We have already agreed so previously in front of so many people, how can we possible go back on our words?" The purple robe elder asked in an indifferent manner. Within the main clan, there were also various factions fighting each other and he was not from Lin Langtian's faction. Hence, he naturally did not intend to protect Lin Langtian using every possible mean. In his eyes, no matter the clan or branch families, as long as an outstanding seed appeared, it was worth promoting. New blood was the most important for a great clan to constantly flourish.

"Lin Hao, go immediately to find the Yan City branch family members and arrange good seats for them!" The purple robe elder turned his head and instructed an elder beside him.

"Roger!" Upon hearing these words, the elder immediately responded before withdrawing.

"You!" When he saw this, the black robe elder's eyes immediately turned cold. From the looks of it, the former was clearly planning to win Lin Dong's support.

"No need to fight."

However, while the two were striving to oppose each other, a soft voice suddenly rang out. Immediately, the golden seating area became quieter as some gazes turned to the direction of the voice before stopping on a young figure. It was Lin Langtian.

"Since someone does not know the immensity of heaven and earth, I will make an exception this one time."

Under the watch of countless eyes, Lin Langtian slowly stood up from the golden seating booth.

"Lin Langtian has gotten up!"

"Is he finally going to act?"

"This is the true battle between giants, I really want to see exactly who is the Lin Clan's genuine son of heaven!"

As the existence practically everyone was most aware of, Lin Langtian's every movement would cause waves. Now that he had stood up, countless excited voices erupted in the enormous battle arena.

"Big brother Lin Langtian is finally going to act!"

The main clan members wore faces full of excitement. In their hearts, Lin Langtian was an unbeatable war god. They believed that no matter how black this black horse Lin Dong was, he would become dim and unable to shine in the hands of Lin Langtian!

"That Lin Dong will definitely regret in a while!"

Lin Xue's eyes were practically glued onto that resplendent figure. Soon after, she was a little pleased with herself as she glanced at the frowning Lin Ke-er.

As the entire arena focussed on him, Lin Langtian's figure moved. When he appeared again, he was already in the sky above the arena. He looked down from above at the figure below as his indifferent voice sounded out: "Lin Dong, I will give you one final chance now. Kneel and admit defeat, or else, you will fall at this place."

Below, Lin Dong lifted his head as an ice-cold smile slowly formed on his face. He extended a finger as his voice also slowly echoed out, causing countless people to be flabbergasted.

"I have. Get lost!"

352 - Chapter 352 Two Words For You

Get lost!

Arrogance and dominance had been portrayed perfectly by this phrase.

There were faint signs of twitching on several people's faces in the huge battle arena, while the Lin Clan members seemed to show indications of falling apart. This was the first time in many years they had ever seen someone speak to Lin Langtian in such a manner!

It was as if the revered war god in their hearts was not worthy of any respect in Lin Dong's eyes. Such contrast brought about a rather exciting look on their faces.

"Such an ill-mannered thing!" Seated in the golden seating booth, the corners of the grey hair old man's mouth twitched before he finally spat out in a dark voice. For Lin Langtian to be the next clan leader, he must possess an extremely high prestige. The various actions of Lin Dong was hurting Lin Langtian's reputation, and this was something he could not stand.

"He was just being sharp-tongued. However, he will soon understand that there is only one exceptional genius in the Lin Clan, Lin Langtian. There is no one who can outshine Lin Langtian's brilliance," the black-robed elder smirked indifferently.

After listening to what the two men had said, the purple-robed elder smiled, declining to comment. His gaze was fixed upon the figure in the arena. Ever since Lin Dong had made his appearance, he had displayed an entire brash and arrogant side. This was exactly the same as any other young genius over the years, who were wilful, arrogant and thought themselves unbeatable under the heavens.

However, for some reason, he felt that this was not Lin Dong's nature. He was able to rely on the pitiful resources and influence of a branch family to surpass the Lin Clan geniuses, Lin Qing and Lin Mu, at such an age. If Lin Dong was a fool who was only capable of using brute force, he would not even have the chance to experience countless dangers and successfully stand here now.

Since he was no fool, he should know the consequences of challenging Lin Langtian. No one would throw away their lives for no reason, and Lin Dong was no exception. Yet, he still dared to do this. This proved that he possessed confidence and trump cards!

"I am actually quite curious. Is there anyone from the younger generation who is able to shake Lin Langtian's position?" The purple-robed elder mumbled in his heart, while lightly tapping his long and wrinkled fingers along the edges of the teacup.

Of course, he was not the only one who had such expectations. Most of the audience in the arena were looking forward to see who would get the last laugh in this battle of titans.

...

Lin Zhentian and his people were ushered by an elder to seats closer to the battle arena. Upon seeing this, the other branch families were green with envy. However, there was nothing to be done as an abnormal existence like Lin Dong would not appear so easily. Evidently, they did not have such good fortune.

Seated on this kind of seat, Lin Zhentian felt somewhat uneasy for a time. It had been many years since he received such treatment. Even in the past, his status in the clan was far from reaching this level.

"Sigh, let's enjoy Dong-er's performance. No matter what he does, we will always support him without any reservations," Lin Zhentian softly sighed as he raised his head and gazed upon the figure at the center of everyone's attention.

Even though their power was insignificant compared to Lin Dong's, no matter what, when someone had unwavering support from others behind him, it would be very gratifying. After all, Lin Dong had already done enough for them...

"Humph, that lad thinks that he will receive great prestige just by infuriating big brother Lin Langtian. I am afraid that when the time comes, not only will he not receive any prestige, but he will instead become a corpse. When that moment comes, you will have to collect his body!"

Just as Lin Zhentian completed his sentence, an ear-piercing voice suddenly sounded out from the side. Upon hearing these words, Lin Xiao and the rest were furious. They turned their heads, only to see a few main clan members sneering and staring at them. It seems that these clansmen were unhappy that branch family members were occupying the seats in front of them.

"You!"

Upon these fellows words, Lin Xiao and the rest were visibly enraged. Just as they were about to shout out in anger, they were stopped by Lin Zhentian.

"Shut up!"

At this moment, the elder who ushered Lin Zhentian and his group to their seats, stared sharply and reprimanded those few clansmen. Upon seeing the elder's berate them, the clansmen walked off resentfully.

"We will see if these people still got the cheek to sit here after that lad is defeated by big brother Lin Langtian."

"They are merely leeching off that lad's sudden success. If that lad is killed accidentally by big brother Lin Langtian, they will have to return to where they belong."

Although the clansmen had turned around and walked off, faint mocking laughters could still be heard. Lin Xiao's and the rest's faces turned grim. In the end, the only thing they could do was to ignore the mockery and divert their attention to the battle arena. It was clear to them that the moment Lin Dong was defeated, all kinds of mockery and insults would rapidly gush over like a wave and drown them.

"Relax, Dong-er will not disappoint us."

Lin Zhentian slowly patted Lin Xiao's shoulder. There was a convincing look of confidence on Lin Zhentian's aged face. He believed that his grandson, who had brought about countless miracles, was not the slightest bit inferior to the exceptional genius of the clan, Lin Langtian.

When that moment came, these resentful clansmen would naturally shut their foul mouths!

......

Everyone's eyes were focused on the only giant platform at the roof of the huge battle arena.

Lin Langtian was hovering in the mid-air, stepping on nothing but empty space. His face was expressionless, as if Lin Dong's words had no effect on him. However, only a more perceptive individual would discover that an aura of cold-blooded killing intent was seeping out from within Lin Langtian's body.

Lin Langtian's killer instinct had awakened!

Upon witnessing this scene, numerous practitioners inwardly shivered. The Lin Clan's most brilliant genius had been thoroughly infuriated by Lin Dong's brashness.

"It's a bit too early for you to be so arrogant. However, it's okay. I doubt you will have such a chance to be arrogant from now onwards," Lin Langtian slowly said as he stared down at Lin Dong with a pair of ice-cold eyes.

"If that's the case, show me your skills!" Lin Dong icily chuckled.

"It seems that you have encountered some kind of miracle in the past year that allowed you to leap from the Qi Creation stage to the half-step-to Manifestation Stage. At the same time, it also seems to have given you the impression that you are qualified to challenge me," Lin Langtian slowly extended his palm, as a faint wave of unnerving Yuan Power radiated from within.

"However, I will let you understand that in my eyes, you were all along nothing but a pathetic worm chasing after my footsteps!"

"When you reached the half-step-to Manifestation Stage, I have already long surpassed it. Now, I will let you realize how wide the disparity between us is!"

"Boom!"

As Lin Langtian's final word was coldly spat out, radiant Yuan Power beams formed abruptly on his palm. Waves of Yuan Power, which even half-to-step Manifestation stage's practitioners feared, started to spread out at a lightning speed. These waves of Yuan power ultimately merged into a resplendent light beam, which tore apart the skies at an astonishing speed and viciously shot towards Lin Dong.

Lin Langtian's attacks were as fast as lightning and practically unavoidable. Those berserk Yuan Power undulations were deadly enough to blow apart a half-step-to Manifestation stage practitioner!

Through this attack, Lin Langtian had displayed a power that far surpassed the half-step-to Manifestation. Terrified looks could be seen on the faces of countless people. To wield such power, as expected of the Lin Clan's most brilliant genius!

The Yuan Power beam tore apart the skies, practically reaching the spot above Lin Dong's head in a split second. However, Lin Dong's expression did not change in the slightest in the face of Lin Langtian's deadly attack. There was no sign of retreat from Lin Dong, instead he stepped forward and delivered an explosive punch under the crowd's gazes!

This punch did not have any Yuan Power undulations. However, the instant the fist punched out, the air in front of Lin Dong exploded!

"Bang!"

Lin Dong's punch landed squarely on the incoming light beam. Immediately, an astonishing force swept outwards, causing the huge conical arena to tremble.

"Break!"

An indescribable force converged into solid ripples, which extended upwards through the light beam. Lin Dong let out a grunt as the Yuan Power beam, which was capable of ripping apart half-step-to Manifestation stage's practitioners, exploded due to this single punch from Lin Dong right in front of the astonished audience!

"Bang!"

The Yuan Power beam blew up, causing the ground to tremble violently for a while. Specks of light spread out across the sky, resembling a majestic downpour of light.

Numerous gazes were fixed upon the center of the arena as the rain of light poured down in torrents. The figure who walked out from the midst of the downpour was Lin Dong!

In the first confrontation, Lin Dong did not show any signs of being in a disadvantageous position. Relying solely on his physical strength, Lin Dong had detonated Lin Langtian's Yuan Power beam, which was sufficient to tear apart a half-step-to Manifestation stage practitioner, with a single punch!

Countless people felt a stifling sensation due to the display of such terrifying power. Immediately, an extremely fiery glow surfaced in everyone's. They knew that this battle would shake the entire Great Yan Empire.

Under the countless watchful eyes, Lin Dong slowly raised his head and looked at the figure who was hovering in mid-air as his cold voice echoed out.

" Lin Langtian, I will be very disappointed if your power has only increased by so little in the past two years. Show me your true capabilities."

In the sky, Lin Langtian's eyes gradually turned icy. A cold and piercing voice filled with strong killing intent, propagated through the sky.

"Since you are determined to court death, it shall be as you wish!"

353 - Chapter 353 The Battle With Lin Langtian!

An ice-cold killing intent that reached deep into the bone spread out from the sky. It seemed as if the battle arena's temperature had dropped quite substantially. At this time, anyone could tell that the neither of the two people in the arena were prepared to give an inch to the other. When two tigers fought, one would definitely be injured!

Moreover, Lin Dong had started to truly display his astonishing power in the first exchange previously, fully relying on the power of his physical body to blow away the Yuan Power light beam that was powerful enough to instantly destroy a half-step-to Manifestation stage practitioner. How terrifying was this kind of power?

Some gazes were tinged with slight disbelief as they stared at Lin Dong's not very sturdy looking body. Inside the body that did not seem strong was a dreadful volcano eruption like force!

That kind of power was sufficient to split open the ground and tear apart the mountains!

Of course, although Lin Dong had shown an overwhelming power, when everyone looked towards the sky at Lin Langtian, they knew that the latter had likewise not fully displayed his strength. No one could be certain now of who would be the true victor!

In the sky, Lin Langtian stood in the air, allowing countless gazes to gather on his body. His ice-cold gaze was firmly locked onto Lin Dong below. The various provocations of the latter had already caused his killing into to surge incomparably.

"Since you want to see my strength so much, I'll give you a good look!"

Killing intent surged in Lin Langtian's eyes as his body suddenly jerked. Immediately, the Yuan Power of the land started to churn violently as an incomparably powerful aura unfurled like a storm, rumbling and overflowing in the skies!

Once this scene appeared, it drew countless shocked gazes. Even some half-step-to Manifestation stage practitioners felt an extremely strong pressure, and under that kind of pressure, they seemed to be unable to move at all!

"Such a powerful aura, it's at least advanced Manifestation stage right? I did not expect that Lin Langtian had progressed so rapidly, truly an exceptional genius of the Lin Clan!"

"Agreed, with his capability, he will likely reach the peak of the Manifestation stage in less than two years, and obtain the strength to attack the Nirvana stage!"

"In comparison, Lin Dong's aura is much weaker, but though his aura is not particularly strong, his battle power is fairly shocking."

Lin Langtian had finally completely let loose his powerful aura, immediately causing an uproar in the arena. Sure enough, Lin Langtian's strength had soared in a short span of a year.

The eyes glued onto Lin Langtian turned a little serious, however, Lin Dong was able to feel that Lin Langtian's aura had not truly reached the advanced Manifestation stage, and could at most be considered quasi-advanced stage. But even so, the degree of difficulty Lin Langtian posed would definitely far surpass the advanced Manifestation stage Teng Sha!

"Advancing from the half-step-to Manifestation to the quasi-advanced stage in a year, this Lin Langtian has his methods indeed!"

Although it was not the true advanced Manifestation stage, a serious look flitted across Lin Dong's eyes. He had relied on the Devouring Power of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol to leap from the Qi Creation stage to the half-step-to Manifestation stage. Moreover, he had painstakingly cultivated in a dangerous spot like the Mysterious Black Yin crevice for a whole half a year. Yet, Lin Langtian's progress over the past year was not the slightest bit slower than his. Looks like the various resources the Lin Clan's most resplendent exceptional genius enjoyed was practically incomparable to the solitary Lin Dong.

Furthermore, he had once heard Little Marten say that there seemed to be a unique aura in Lin Langtian's body. This might be that fellows greatest secret, hence, Lin Dong needed to be extra cautious.

"Sky Shattering Devil Tablet Palm!"

A formidable aura swept across the skies. Lin Langtian's eyes were ice-cold. He did not give Lin Dong too much time to think as his hands reached out and two incomparably enormous Devil Tablets directly formed in the sky.

Previously, Lin Qing and Lin Mu had already displayed this 'Sky Shattering Devil Tablet Palm', hence its might was nothing new. However, when Lin Langtian used it, it was overwhelming to the limit. Moreover, a formidable and domineering fist intent swept out from the Devil Tablet like a wave, causing the Yuan Power movement in one's body to become stifled. Compared to the Lin Qing duo, this martial art was several times more powerful in Lin Langtian's hands!

Lin Langtian stepped in the air, each hand holding an enormous Devil Tablet, looking just like a war god that was carrying mountains. Merely gazing upon this scene would cause one to feel a suffocating sensation.

"Die!"

Killing intent surged in Lin Langtian's eyes as he arms swung. The two Devil Tablets filled with formidable and domineering fist intent ruthlessly pounded down on Lin Dong like two humongous mountains!

Bang bang bang!

As the Devil Tablet fell, the air immediately exploded, jolting the numerous arenas below until huge cracks appeared on them. Such destructive power caused many people to be dumbstruck.

"Humph!"

Lin Dong lifted his head and looked at the descending mountain like Devil Tablets and merely snorted. He stepped forward as his hands suddenly extended towards a piece of the enormous arena below.

"Lift for me!"

A low shout burst out from Lin Dong's throat. Immediately, formidable Mental Energy gushed out, filling the skies, as a piece of the enormous arena below started to tremble violently under the crowd's horrified gazes. In the end, it actually floated up in the air!

Lin Dong's current Mental Energy was enough to shake the mountains, hence, lifting a piece of the arena was not impossible!

This scene was too astonishing, causing the main clan younger generation members to shiver in astonishment. They understood that if Lin Dong manipulated the giant arena and smashed it at them, it was likely that seventy or eighty percent of the people here would be turned to pulp!

Of course, it was not just them, even the pupils of the Lin Clan elders seated in the golden booth abruptly shrunk.

"High grade Soul Symbol Master!"

The black robe elder spat out each word, wearing a grim expression as he watched Lin Dong use Mental Energy to forcibly lift up the enormous arena.

"This fellow, not only is his Yuan Power cultivation unreasonable, even his Mental Energy is so tyrannical! No wonder he dared to challenge the quasi-advanced Manifestation stage Lin Langtian with his half-step-to Manifestation strength!" The purple robe elder's face was likewise full of amazement. Such powerful Mental Energy, even Lin Langtian could not compare!

Rumble!

Under countless astonished gazes, the humongous arena directly flew out, bringing with it a titanic shadow. Under Lin Dong's manipulation, it ferociously crashed into the two giant Devil Tablets!

"Boom!"

A loud sky shattering noise resounded in the skies. Soon after, it was if the light had been blocked. Countless boulders plummeted down from the sky, instantly smashing many holes in the giant battle arena. Fortunately, the powerful Lin Clan practitioners stepped in, ensuring that the boulders did not fall into the spectator areas. Or else, rivers of blood would flow before the two finished fighting.

"Haha, so what if you're at the quasi-advanced Manifestation stage?" As the boulders fell, Lin Dong's figure abruptly charged into the sky. Along the way, boulder after boulder instantly started to revolve around his body before mercilessly shooting towards Lin Langtian at an astonishing speed.

Lin Langtian's expression was ice-cold. All ten of his fingers flicked as formidable Yuan Power winds directly turned the numerous incoming boulders to dust.

"Swish!"

Dust filled the air and spread outwards while a figure ripped apart the cloud of dust like lightning and a ferocious palm blow ruthlessly thrust at Lin Langtian's heart.

Upon seeing Lin Dong make his move, the coldness in Lin Langtian's eyes grew even more intense. He did not withdraw and instead stepped forward as fist images surged out. Each fist image contained enough power to jolt back a half-step-to Manifestation practitioner until he vomited blood.

Bang bang bang bang!

The figures intertwined in the sky as fists and palms attacked like lightning. Muffled explosions boomed like thunder as ripple after ripple of astonishing force spread out, causing onlookers to feel a chill in their hearts.

Under the attention of countless gazes, the two figures fought tens of rounds in an instant. Both parties attacks were exceptionally vicious and the slightest distraction would instantly cause one party to be suppressed and fall into a disadvantageous position!

However, this intense battle caused the expressions of the Lin Clan younger generation members to turn rather unnatural. What they wanted to see was an absolute suppression. They had always believed that as long as Lin Langtian stepped in, Lin Dong's arrogance would swiftly crumble. Yet, the situation before their eyes caused them to understand cruelness of reality. It was only now that they realised the reason why Lin Dong was so arrogant was because he possessed the ability to back it up!

They had no choice but to admit that Lin Dong's strength had indeed truly reached the level where it was enough to threaten Lin Langtian!

Although the pretty face of Lin Langtian's extremely infatuated fangirl, Lin Xue, was looking a little ugly, she could only resentfully shut her mouth and not mock or ridicule anymore. The impact of Lin Dong directly lifting an arena on her was truly a little frightening...

Without Lin Xue cawing at her ear, Lin Ke-er sighed in relief. Her beautiful eyes unblinkingly watched the sky, observing the ferocious battle between the two as shock surged in her heart like the tide.

In the old tomb two years ago, Lin Langtian only needed the pressure of his aura to cause Lin Dong to fall to an incomparably sorry state, struggling with all his might just to save his last bit of dignity. Yet, today... only two short years had passed since then, but the merely advanced Yuan Dan stage youngster had already grown to this level!

This kind of progress was both stunning and shocking!

Now, if anyone said that Lin Dong was already able to contend against Lin Langtian, it is likely there was no longer anyone who would doubt it in their hearts!

The battle of titans had become truly marvellous!

354 - Chapter 354 Battle Of The Titans

Boom!

Savage Yuan Power erupted in the sky, directly detonating the air in the surrounding thousand feet radius, causing loud cannon noises to continuously echo out.

Countless pairs of eyes stared nervously at the sky. The Yuan Power shockwaves there had reached an astonishingly berserk level. In the face of such shockwaves, even a half-step-to Manifestation stage would be in a perilous situation if he was drawn in!

Dong!

Two figures crossed blows as an alarming force swept out. Both of them promptly retreated several hundred steps before they finally steadied themselves.

Amidst such an intense and vicious fight, neither displayed any signs of gaining the upperhand!

This sight caused several people to marvel in their hearts, stunned by the fact that Lin Dong could actually fight evenly against Lin Langtian. Judging from the current situation, this branch family member definitely did not lose out to the legendary Lin Clan genius Lin Langtian!

In the sky, Lin Langtian's shoulder fiercely jolted, deflecting a stealthy force. His eyes were grim as he stared at Lin Dong, who was a distance away. He did not wish to prolong this fight, however, after exchanging blows, he gradually realized just how powerful the current Lin Dong was. Even an arrogant individual like him must admit that compared to the young man in the old tomb two years ago, the current Lin Dong had undergone a metamorphosis!

"Regardless of what miracle you encountered, don't ever dream of shaking my position!"

Lin Langtian secretly chuckled in his heart, wearing a dark expression as he stared at Lin Dong. Lin Dong's abilities had indeed exceeded his expectations. However, it was merely so. Right now, it was still impossible for Lin Dong to defeat him.

At this point, Lin Langtian already planned not to drag this battle any further. He wanted to use his overwhelming strength to show the world that he, Lin Langtian, was the most resplendent genius in the Lin Clan. Everyone else was merely fodder material, not to mention Lin Dong, a lowly branch family member whom was nothing but an ant in his eyes two years ago!

Killing intent gushed into his heart as Lin Langtian's body suddenly rose further up in the air. There were no emotions on his face as his hands rapidly produced a series of complex and peculiar hand seals.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

As Lin Langtian's hand seals changed, all the Yuan Power in the area suddenly started to rage violently. Waves of boundless Yuan Power swept forth from Lin Langtian's body like tidal waves!

The boundless Yuan Power began to gather above Lin Langtian's head. Faintly, they seemed to transform into a silver phoenix that was several hundreds of feets large, as an overwhelming and formidable aura slowly emerged.

Lin Langtian's sudden movements undoubtedly drew the attention of the crowd. Everyone could tell that he was about to use a true killing move!

"Is that..."

Some sect disciples stared at that gigantic silver phoenix hovering above Lin Langtian's head, their expressions suddenly changing as thick awe gushed up their eyes.

"It is the Lin Clan's ultimate guarded martial art, the Great Heavenly Phoenix Seal!"

A deafening commotion immediately erupted in the arena. Evidently, many elite practitioners were aware of this powerful Manifestation martial art. It was said that in the past, the previous clan leader had utilised his pinnacle of Manifestation stage strength to completely eradicate a rival sect!

One must know that there were a total of two advanced Manifestation practitioners in the rival sect. However, they were slain by a single blow of this martial art. Therefore, this goes to show just how formidable this martial art was!

Lin Langtian's usage of this martial art now evidently indicated that he did not plan to spare Lin Dong. He was going to use a true one-hit deadly finisher to instantly finish off Lin Dong!

On the golden seats, the elders' expressions were tense as they glanced at each other while all secretly stunned. No one had been able to force Lin Langtian to such a state for a very long time...

"Lin Dong, soon, I shall let you personally witness my Lin Clan's Manifestation martial art!"

Lin Langtian hovered in mid-air, his voice booming like thunder. Above his head, a gigantic silver phoenix slowly materialized. A hurricane swept forth at every slow flap of its large wings, a hurricane powerful enough to rip apart a half-step-to Manifestation practitioner!

"That fellow has indeed mastered the Lin Clan's Manifestation martial art!"

Lin Dong lifted his head and stared at the gigantic phoenix that was covering the skies, as his eyes turned somewhat serious. Based on Lin Langtian's strength, if he used such a powerful Manifestation martial art, even an advanced Manifestation stage practitioner would find it difficult to contend, causing Lin Dong to no choice but to treat this cautiously.

The silver phoenix, hovering in the skies above Lin Langtian, grew increasingly life-like. In the next instant, a malicious smile flashed across the latter's face as he suddenly pointed down at Lin Dong.

"Rumble!"

As Lin Langtian's finger moved, the silver phoenix formed from boundless Yuan Power, seemed to instantly gain a life of its own. Immediately, it lifted its head and released a sharp and clear cry before it flapped its wings and flashed across the horizon like a silver bolt that could purify the world. Finally, together with a terrifyingly shockwave, it viciously swept towards Lin Dong!

"Dong!"

Thanks to that terrifying shockwave, the large arena begun to crumble as cracks swiftly emerged. In fact, even before the phoenix descended, a dozen large platforms in the conical shaped arena had already exploded.

Countless gasps sounded out in the arena as they watched the destructive power. Manifestation martial arts were indeed extremely formidable, leading many to wonder if Lin Dong could actually withstand such a formidable attack.

With this thought in mind, gaze after gaze instantly turned, unblinkingly staring at Lin Dong.

However, to their astonishment, they saw that Lin Dong had no intention of retreating even as he faced Lin Langtian's formidable attack. Instead, his foot stomped on the ground as he directly flew forth. Based on his actions, it seems like he was planning to clash head-on against Lin Langtian's Manifestation martial art!

"Is that fellow... courting death?!"

This scene immediately caused waves of outbursts to emerge. Even an advanced Manifestation stage practitioner would have no choice but to avoid Lin Langtian's blow. Lin Dong was merely at half-step-to Manifestation, yet he chose to face it directly. Was this not courting his death?

"Bang!"

However, Lin Dong ignored the commotion. He dashed up into the sky, his body instantly transforming into a puff of green smoke as he travelled along a peculiar and unpredictable path.

While his feet moved, several after images quickly appeared at an alarming rate. A total of nine images.

"Nine Destruction Purple Shadow!"

When the nine after images appeared, an extremely savage Yuan Power shockwave instantly gathered on Lin Dong's left fist.

"Great Desolate Ocean Splitting Seal!"

As Yuan Power gathered on his left fist, Lin Dong's right hand rapidly formed a series of hand seals. The crowd immediately saw potent Yuan Power erupting from behind Lin Dong's body, transforming into an overflowing wave, following which, a gigantic glowing seal instantly split the wave apart.

Rumble!

The current Lin Dong's feet executed Supreme Purity Sky Wanderer Steps, his left hand the Nine Destruction Purple Shadow while his right hand the Great Desolate Ocean Splitting Seal. Three extraordinary martial arts were being simultaneously executed by him. That power was not weak at all.

"Great Sun Thunder Body!"

However, that was not the end. When the Great Desolate Ocean Splitting Seal appeared, a resplendent glow suddenly erupted from Lin Dong's body like a slowly rising sun.

Dong!

The scorching sun ascended as the Yuan Power in the area immediately started to boil while a heart palpitating force erupted from Lin Dong's body.

"So what if you're a Manifestation martial art. You shall be destroyed!"

Right now, Lin Dong's aura was ferocious to the limit. His feet wandered across the sky, while his body was akin to the scorching sun. His roar was like thunder as it rumbled across the horizon.

"Swoosh!"

Lin Dong's fists viciously punched out in an instant. Immediately, all of the air in front of him within a few hundred feet radius were forcefully compressed together til they exploded. A resplendent to the limit, several hundred feet large Yuan Power light beam violently screamed out from Lin Dong's fist like a shooting star, before it viciously smashed into the large silver phoenix under the awed stares of the crowd!

"Boom!"

The whole world seemed to shake at this moment. A split second of silence filled everyone's ears before they saw a hurricane filled with an extremely destructive force, howling in the sky. In the middle of the hurricane, a large phoenix and a light beam were being forcibly ripped apart. In the end, they transformed into a skyful of exploding lights.

"Swoosh!"

The two figures in the sky seemed to have received heavy blows as their bodies shot backwards, each releasing a muffled groan. Evidently, both of them had suffered rather severe backlash.

When they saw this sight, the entire arena turned silent, while their eyes were filled with shock. Lin Langtian's magnificent Manifestation martial art had actually been forcibly stopped by Lin Dong?

"You actually received my Manifestation martial art?!"

In the sky, Lin Langtian's chest rapidly rose and fell. A short while later, he was finally able to gradually calm down the raging blood in his body. He lifted his hand and wiped the corners of his lips, only to see a faint trace of blood. Immediately, his eyes turned exceedingly dark as he lifted his head and stared at Lin Dong.

Lin Dong's expression was detached as he gently shook his arm. A tiny blood trail shot out from a pore before the turmoil inside his body dissipated. He slowly lifted his head and stared at Lin Langtian, but did not speak as his hands lightly clenched before a series of seals swiftly formed.

Rumble!

As Lin Dong's hand seals changed, everyone clearly felt an earth-shattering Yuan Power undulation, that was even more powerful than Lin Langtian's 'Great Heavenly Phoenix Seal', suddenly appear.

Immediately, countless astonished gazes turned to look at Lin Dong. Evidently, as the fight intensified, Lin Dong was finally going to use one of his fatal trump cards.

"Use the Manifestation martial art you received from the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet. Else, you may never have the chance to!"

When he heard Lin Dong's icy-cold voice, Lin Langtian's pupils suddenly shrunk. In this moment, he could clearly feel a dangerous aura slowly emerging from Lin Dong's body!

355 - Chapter 355: Great Heavenly Phoenix Seal!

The land seemed to shake at that very moment as all the Yuan Power in the area boiled madly. Shock registered on the faces of some experts who could feel the Yuan Power within their bodies churning vigorously. What martial art was this powerful?

Just from this extraordinary phenomenon alone, this martial art was clearly superior even to the Great Heavenly Phoenix Seal displayed by Lin Langtian. Many among the crowd could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. Who would have thought that such a horrifying card lay in the possession of Lin Dong - a member of a tiny branch family?

Upon the golden seats, the expressions on the elders' faces changed drastically. From the seething of the heavens and earth, they discerned a scent of danger. That is to say that this stroke by Lin Dong posed a threat even to them!

Rumble rumble!

Yuan Power seethed, forming Yuan Power vortexes each several thousand feet wide in the air above Lin Dong. Looking from afar, the vortexes covered the skies, densely filling the air above the entire arena.

Lin Dong's body hovered high up in the air. His face was cold while thick killing intent flashing in his pupils. With the battle evolving to such intensity, he could no longer afford to withhold any cards. No matter what, he had to defeat this high and mighty chap today!

Killing intent flooded Lin Dong's heart. His hand flipped and the Spirit Accumulation Praying Mat appeared in a flash. Lin Dong's hands moved into seals and immediately, a majestic wave of Yuan Power came, roaring and gushed into the praying mat from the skies.

As Yuan Power gushed into the mat, Lin Dong's tyrannical mental energy zipped in as well.

"Buzz buzz!"

With the sheer amount of Yuan Power and mental energy gushing into the praying mat, it began to tremble. A beam of light composed of Yuan essence energy shot out from it into the skies like a pillar. Inside that pillar of light was an undulation that horrified experts in the initial and even advanced Manifestation stage.

"Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger, Imprisoning The World With One Finger!"

"Shredding Mountains And Rivers With Two Fingers!"

Lin Dong's deep growl reverberated across the skies like peals of rumbling thunder. Immediately, the pillar of light was divided into two, forming two giant fingers!

Upon the giant fingers were extremely ancient lines, while an immensely ancient scent instantly permeated the horizon.

All the Yuan Power in the area seethed and raged in an even greater frenzy in the presence of these two giant fingers formed purely of Yuan essence energy, which hung in the sky like a sword of damocles - apocalyptic strength ready to explode from within.

"What a terrifying martial art!"

Countless gazes fell upon the giant fingers of destruction - all were shocked beyond their wits. This martial art was absolutely more tyrannical and stronger than Lin Langtian's Great Heavenly Phoenix Seal!

"Lin Langtian, I'll show you today what a real Manifestation martial art is!" Lin Dong's figure appeared before the two giant fingers, his sharp gaze falling on Lin Langtian from afar. Lin Dong's arm shot forth with force, and immediately, heaven and earth shook. The two giant fingers penetrated the clouds as they shot towards Lin Langtian, carrying limitless destructive power.

Boom boom boom!

Even before the giant fingers reached him, Lin Langtian's clothes fluttered loudly all around him in the face of their incoming force. Streams of energy wandered indefinitely all over the surface of his skin like worms.

He stared straight at the giant fingers roaring towards him, red light sparkling in his pupils. His face was eerily cold. Taking in a deep breath, he replied with a thick voice, "Very well... Let's see what's so remarkable about your Manifestation martial art!"

"Boom!"

As his voice fell, Lin Langtian's body shook forcefully. Torrents of Yuan Power surged forth and a oppressive power rapidly emanated from him. His right hand reached into the air before him as five streams of essence blood shot forth from his fingertips.

Lin Langtian growled as the five streams of essence blood shot into the torrent of Yuan Power and was enveloped by it. The Yuan Power undulated madly. In that instant, a similarly ancient power undulated outwards.

Tch tch!

The torrent of Yuan Power squirmed before forming into a titanic palm under countless stares. The old yellow palm carried a hint of red within it and was covered with numerous ancient symbols. Faintly, the atmosphere of the arrival of a ruler descended upon the crowd.

"Boom!"

Under such an atmosphere, the seething Yuan Power that had rushed to Lin Langtian turned still in that instant, as if it was subdued by the ancient palm.

One could see that the Manifestation martial art obtained by Lin Lantian in the ancient tablet was fairly tyrannical as well!

The ancient palm solidified and Lin Langtian's expression turned solemn. Staring at the giant fingers roaring towards him, his palm shot forth forcefully as a deep roar resounded across the skies.

"Hand of the Universal Emperor, Master All Existence!"

Up in the sky, the titanic ancient palm quaked suddenly, before shooting towards the two giant fingers in a rage, tearing the skies in its wake.

"Bam!"

Under countless alarmed stares, two spectacular Manifestation martial arts collided in the sky. The land trembled in that instant while waves of terrible Yuan Power storms radiated outwards in a frenzy.

In the epicentre of that Yuan Power storm, two giant fingers and an ancient palm smashed together, both corroding each other incessantly. Yuan Power charged against Yuan Power, causing earthshaking explosions.

Both martial arts seemed evenly matched at that moment!

"Hmph"

Yet, before such a stalemate, Lin Dong snorted coldly. With a thought, the Yuandan within his body spinned rapidly, pouring forth thick Yuan Power and mental energy into the praying mat once again. Thereafter, an even more intense pillar of Yuan essence energy rushed towards the heavens from the praying mat!

Lin Dong's move attracted many alarmed gazes. Who would think that Lin Dong still possessed such abundant Yuan Power even after displaying a Manifestation martial art of such calibre!

Lin Dong's hand seals changed and the pillar of light began to wriggle in a frenzy. In the blink of an eye, it had condensed into an even more majestic and gigantic ancient finger. The undulations produced by this giant finger was of an entirely different level than the previous two!

With the formation of the third finger, Lin Dong's face turned visibly pale. A Manifestation martial art was naturally highly Yuan Power-consuming. Moreover, Lin Dong executed three fingers one after another, which was akin to him displaying a Manifestation martial art several times at one go. If it was anyone else, not even an Advanced Manifestation stage expert could afford such a consumption!

Yet, while such consumption was enormous, the might of Lin Dong's third finger was truly heaven shaking and earth shattering. He had not displayed this third finger even in his fight with Teng Sha previously - but he was forced to use it today.

"Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger, Exterminating All Life With Three Fingers!"

Lin Dong's finger pointed outwards in the air at a gradual and slow pace. That titanic ancient finger rent the skies like a meteorite cutting across the horizon, and barbarically smashed into the deadlocked Yuan Power storm below.

"Rumble rumble!"

The whole earth trembled. The Yuan Power storm was ripped apart in that moment and Lin Langtian's "Hand of the Universal Emperor" was blown to bits with great force!

With the Hand of the Universal Emperor broken, a deep grunt came from Lin Langtian's throat and his body shot several miles backwards under the gaping stares of many clan disciples.

The stalemate was broken in a flash, with Lin Langtian falling into a disadvantageous position instantly!

"Let me see you receive this finger!"

Yet the Lin Dong of this moment did not show any intention to stop. His eyes were cold as his finger pointed forward. The third finger flew forth once more from the Yuan Power storm, ripping the skies apart as it pressed lightning-quick towards Lin Langtian!

"Boom boom!"

With the shooting forth of the third finger, all Yuan Power surrounding Lin Langtian froze in place, trapping him within!

Watching the entrapped Lin Langtian, many spectators rose involuntarily, tension gripping their hearts. If Lin Langtian was unable to dodge this move, he would definitely be defeated with severe injuries!

Under countless stares, Lin Langtian's face turned dark, his palms quivering. He had not expected the situation to take such a turn.

"A mere ant having delusions of defeating me, dream on!"

A shocking Yuan Power undulation rippled towards Lin Langtian. However, his eyes flashed with deviousness and his hands formed new hand seals rapidly. His mouth opened wide and a ray of blinding light spewed forth from it.

The ray of light expanded in the air before turning into a giant black hexagonal mirror. On that mirror, mysterious light rippled across the surface and a unique and formidable undulation rippled outwards from it.

"That's... an Earthly Soul Treasure?!"

At the sudden appearance of the black hexagonal mirror, the great arena exploded with shouts of shock as countless greedy stares fell on it. That undulation far surpassed that of the high grade soul treasure by a thousand times. Such an undulation was possessed only by an Earthly Soul Treasure!

None expected that Lin Langtian actually possessed such a rare treasure!

At that very same moment, the elders upon the golden seats looked on with shock. They were alarmed, however, not at that Lin Langtian possessed an Earthly Soul Treasure, but rather that Lin Dong had pressed Lin Langtian into such a corner...

At the very least, they were clear that among those that were present, apart from the Grand Elder and a handful of others, none had that ability. That was to say that Lin Dong's strength had very possibly already surpassed theirs!

356 - Chapter 356 All Cards Revealed

Earthly Soul Treasure?!

When he saw the hexagonal black mirror floating in front of Lin Langtian, Lin Dong's eyes instantly turned a little grim. He did not think that the former would actually possess such a mystical treasure!

Earthly Soul Treasure. Although it was only a tier higher than the high grade Soul Treasure, the difference between the two was completely incalculable. Some high grade Soul Treasures were at best effective weapons that would at most allow one to more smoothly display one's strength. However, an Earthly Soul Treasure was different. A treasure at this level already possessed some Spiritual Wisdom. This meant that Earthly Soul Treasures all had a Spiritual Nature. Their formidable power and various magical abilities were enough to allow anyone to turn green with envy.

At the very least, until today, even Lin Dong had never truly experienced the might of an Earthly Soul Treasure. The only one he had seen was the Manifestation Martial Tablet within the Great Desolate Ancient Space, but the latter had now shown any outstanding offensive capabilities. Hence, he was rather unclear of formidable an Earthly Soul Treasure was.

Of course, though he may be unsure, from the undulations emitted by the hexagonal black mirror, it was clearly going to be extremely troublesome.

"This fellow has truly obtained many benefits from the Lin Clan..." Lin Dong secretly cursed. Even though he had travelled extensively over the years, he had never encountered a chance to obtain an Earthly Soul Treasure. Yet, not only did this fellow practise more Manifestation martial arts than Lin Dong, he had even gotten a valuable object like this Earthly Soul Treasure.

"Buzz buzz!"

The hexagonal black mirror floated in front of Lin Langtian while he sneered at the fluctuating expression on Lin Dong's face. With a change in hand seals, a buzzing sound broke out from the hexagonal black mirror as circles of black light swiftly spread out from it.

"Swish!"

At this moment, Lin Dong's giant finger containing extremely berserk Yuan Power arrived with a loud bang and ruthlessly slammed into the hexagonal black mirror under countless watching gazes!

"Boom boom!"

As the giant finger arrived, the black light on the hexagonal black mirror grew increasingly intense. Circle after circle of light completely wrapped around the giant finger like a condom, while the giant finger's speed swiftly lowered as if it was in a deep swamp.

", Reverse Heaven and Earth!"

Lin Langtian's expression was ice-cold, the seals in his hand changing as he ferociously shouted out. The giant finger suddenly shivered and actually split into two. One part was completely melted by the intense black light, while the other instantly turned around and shot towards Lin Dong like a bolt of lightning!

Lin Langtian's Earthly Soul Treasure was actually able to reflect some attacks!

Lin Dong's expression was grim as he gazed at the incoming Yuan Power ray of light that contained berserk undulations. His hand grabbed at empty space as the ray of light exploded with a bang when it was ten feet from his body.

"Lin Dong, your attacks are of no threat to me!" Lin Langtian sneered and declared.

"You're merely relying on the Earthly Soul Treasure, if it were not for this item, killing you will be as easy as turning my hand!" Lin Dong did not yield at all as he mockingly replied.

"Being able to possess an Earthly Soul Treasure is a symbol of one's power. However, I'm afraid it's time to let me kill you today!" Lin Langtian maliciously laughed. His sleeve waved as vigorous Yuan Power flow into the ''. The hexagonal black mirror shivered as the vigorous Yuan Power was directly transformed into a deadly black light that shot towards Lin Dong like a lightning bolt. Within the black light was an exceedingly powerful undulation.

Upon seeing the incoming black light, Lin Dong's expression darkened. His feet stepped out the Supreme Purity Sky Wanderer Steps, immediately sidestepping the black light.

"Let me see how long you can dodge!"

Lin Langtian's palms suddenly pressed onto the ''. The mirror shook as rays of deadly black light flew out, filling the skies as they completely surrounded Lin Dong from all directions.

Faced with such an all-encompassing attack, Lin Dong's expression changed a little. With a thought, powerful Mental Energy spread out, forming a gapless defense around his body.

"Ch ch!"

Black light endlessly swept over, landing on the Mental Energy barrier. The instant both sides contacted, Lin Dong realised that the black light did not scatter when it touched the Mental Energy barrier, instead, it seemed to have a mind of its own as it swiftly penetrated in while eroding Lin Dong's Mental Energy.

"Lin Dong, be careful. His Earthly Soul Treasure is rather peculiar and contains a special energy that is rather effective against Mental Energy." Little Marten's warning suddenly rang out in Lin Dong's mind.

Lin Dong wore a grim expression as he nodded his head. He did not expect that the advantage he had just gained would be instantly taken away by Lin Langtian's Earthly Soul Treasure.

"Bang!"

The Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd appeared as Lin Dong grabbed it before quickly using the Heavenly Scales Technique. Powerful halberd images forcibly destroyed the incoming black light.

"Humph, let me see how long you can endure!" When he saw Lin Dong scatter all the black light, the sinister light in Lin Langtian's grew even more intense. He suddenly took in a deep breath as various colors flashed in his eyes, an extremely strange sight.

While this happened, Lin Dong suddenly sensed Lin Langtian's originally mostly used up Yuan Power and aura actually recover at an astonishing speed!

"How is this possible?!"

When he sensed Lin Langtian's speedily recovering Yuan Power and aura, Lin Dong's expression instantly turned ugly.

"Lin Dong, there is another presence inside that fellow's body! I can feel it! This Yuan Power is being given to him by the owner of that presence! Damnit, this bastard is planning to drag this out and slowly tire you to death!" While Lin Dong's expression turned ugly, Little Marten cried out in alarm.

"Sure enough... this fellow is not so simple!" Lin Dong's eyes turned cold. If this was true, wouldn't it mean that within Lin Langtian's body was an existence similar to Little Marten? However, exactly what was this existence?

It was only now that he truly felt how troublesome this opponent was. Not only did he possess numerous Manifestation martial arts, he even had the '', a treasure capable of both offense and defense that was already giving Lin Dong a headache. Never did Lin Dong imagine that in the end, this fellow even had a cheat that allowed him to rapidly recover Yuan Power!

"Lin Dong, with your half-step-to Manifestation level of Yuan Power, let me see how long you can last!" Lin Langtian's eyes quickly turned back to normal as he looked down upon Lin Dong and chuckled.

"My talents are superior, and I even had a great encounter of destiny. Compared to me, you're soft!"

"Lin Dong, damnit, this fellow is too difficult to deal with. Do we need to join hands?" Little Marten asked in Lin Dong's mind. The situation had changed dramatically.

"No need for now, it's good to leave some trump cards after all." Lin Dong deeply breathed in as he softly replied in his mind.

"Then what do you plan on doing? That fellow's '' is able to reflect attacks, allowing him to be in an invincible position!"

"Though an Earthly Soul Treasure is powerful, it is far from being invincible. There is definitely a limit to reflecting attacks, as long as an attack reaches the level where even that Earthly Soul Treasure is unable to reflect, it will naturally be broken!" Lin Dong slowly explained.

"Even the third finger of your Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger was reflected, you..." At this point, a trace of alarm could be heard in Little Marten's voice.

"Heh, no matter what, I will not let that fellow have an easy time today!"

A vicious look flitted across Lin Dong's eyes. Soon after, with a thought, powerful Devouring Power swiftly unfurled from his body.

"Rumble!"

As the Devouring Power spread outwards, everyone watched in astonishment as the Yuan Power in the area suddenly screamed, transforming into currents of Yuan Power that poured into Lin Dong's body.

As the Yuan Power poured in, Lin Dong's Yuan Power which was originally seventy or eighty percent used up started to recover at an astonishing pace.

"Lin Langtian, you were happy too early. Did you truly believe that only you had this trick?"

Overwhelming Yuan Power floated around Lin Dong's body as he slowly lifted his head and looked towards the suddenly frozen smile on Lin Langtian's face while chuckling.

"This bastard, how can he dare to absorb Yuan Power in such a way?!"

Lin Langtian blankly stared at Lin Dong as he ferociously roared in his heart. This kind of Yuan Power needed to be refined before being used. Yet, the current Lin Dong seemed to have left out this step!

Of course, he was not the only one in shock. A look of disbelief also surfaced on the faces of the elders in the golden seating area.

"Lin Langtian, did you truly think that your Earthly Soul Treasure will ensure your victory? You must be crazy!"

Under countless shocked gazes, Lin Dong suddenly took a step forward. Immediately, the sky seemed to darken as black clouds suddenly gathered and enveloped the area.

"Wooo woo!"

Enormous Yuan Power vortexes swiftly formed, before gathering above Lin Dong as Yuan Power shockwaves frantically swept out.

This terrifying sight caused a chill to rise up in one's heart!

"Boom!"

Lin Dong's hand seals rapidly changed. In the end, all the Yuan Power in his body transformed into a golden light pillar that burst out from his forehead, before connecting the Yuan Power vortexes.

As the Yuan Power vortexes covering the skies simultaneously spun, Lin Dong's expression turned deathly pale. Yet, his eyes were still filled with a vicious look as his finger pointed out in the air at an extremely slow speed!

"Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger, Fourth Finger Breaking The Heavens!"

At the same time, a majestic thunder like rumbling sound reverberated across the land!

357 - Chapter 357 Spirit Wheel Mirror

Rumble!

The land shuddered with a loud rumble as if it had suddenly become a frying pan. It was as if Yuan Power was the oil within the pan as it crashed about and churned frantically, a scene that seemingly made one's spirit feel as if it was leaving one's body.

The entire enormous battle arena turned silent in the face of such a frightening sight, and even initial Manifestation stage practitioners felt a heart palpitating sensation. They were truly unable to imagine how Lin Dong was able to rely on his half-step-to Manifestation stage status to produce a power that even advanced Manifestation stage practitioners were unable to!

This fellow, was he a human or a monster?

Lin Zhentian and the rest were stupefied as they watched the scene in the sky, while their bodies involuntarily trembled. None of them even dreamed that the youngster who had yet to reach the Form Creation stage two years ago would actually be this strong a short two years later.

"Dong-er's strength can likely be considered top tier even in the whole Great Yan Empire." Lin Zhentian deeply breathed in, suppressing the emotions in his heart as he slowly remarked.

"Looks like allowing him to go out and train alone was the right decision. Dong-er is no ordinary person, if we restrict him, it would instead limit his growth." Lin Xiao could not help but admit that Lin Dong's two years of progress was truly a little terrifying.

In a short span of two years, from the perfect Yuan Dan stage, he had caught up to the Lin Clan's absolute genius, Lin Langtian. They believed that if the two truly compared their talents, the current Lin Dong would unconditionally triumph over Lin Langtian!

After all, Lin Dong was younger than Lin Langtian, yet, his achievements was already shoulder to shoulder with the latter. Who knew how powerful Lin Dong would be when he reached Lin Langtian's age?

"Dong-er is the true most outstanding genius of the Lin Clan!" Lin Xiao and Lin Zhentian exchanged a look, seeing the happiness and emotion in the other's eyes.

Behind Lin Zhentian and the rest, the faces of the main clan members who felt they were very much an eyesore turned deathly pale due to the berserk scene in the sky. The frightening power Lin Dong had shown caused them to feel a faint sense of dread. At this time, they no longer dared to roll their eyes or ridicule Lin Zhentian and gang, because even the unbeatable war god in their hearts had been forced to use trump after trump by Lin Dong. They simply did not have the right to even compare themselves to this terrifying strength...

Mocking Lin Zhentian and gang at this moment was truly courting death!

Of course, some of the younger main clan members also held similar thoughts. Currently, these fellows were already so in awe that their bodies were trembling, while some of them even fell to the ground on their butts. The devil god like figure in the sky had already left an unerasable mark in their hearts.

At this time, even if they were unwilling to admit it, they had no choice but to face reality. The reality that a Lin Dong, who hailed from a branch family, was indeed genuinely able to contend against the undisputed genius of the Lin Clan, Lin Langtian!

Lin Ke-er's lily-white hands gently clenched in front of her ample bust, as if she wanted to suppress the crazily beating heart within. She was truly unable to imagine how Lin Dong's strength could rise to such a terrifying level in the short span of a year.

Lin Ke-er's pearly white teeth gently bit into her red lips while her beautiful eyes concentrated on the figure whose aura was close to overpowering Lin Langtian. This was the first time she had seen someone force Lin Langtian to such a state, and more importantly, this person seemed to be slightly younger than them.

"This fellow is simply a monster!"

...

Lin Dong's figure pointed forward at an extremely slow speed, yet, every little bit of distance moved caused the Yuan Power around to turn increasingly berserk.

Of course, as the undulations from the finger grew increasingly terrifying, Lin Dong's face grew increasingly pale. One could tell that with his current strength, he only barely able to display this move.

"Crack!"

The slow-moving finger finally pointed forth. Instantly, a tiny crack seem to echo out from the sky as countless people lifted their heads to look, only to see that the sky was covered in seemingly crack like things. From a distance, it looked like a mirror that was about to shatter.

Lin Dong's finger seemed to have broken the sky!

"Lin Langtian, give me your pathetic life!"

Lin Dong's eyes were exceptionally cold as his finger suddenly jerked. Immediately, the lines of cracks behind him abruptly exploded as a giant golden finger that seemed to come from ancient times broke tore through the clouds and thrust out at an exceedingly frightening velocity before viciously slamming towards Lin Langtian!

"Boom boom!"

As the giant golden finger swept past, the incomparably enormous conical arena below instantly crumbled level by level. Immediately, giant pieces of debris fell, causing the entire ground to tremor continuously.

Yet, at this moment, not a single gaze was paying any attention to the crumbling arena as they were all concentrated on Lin Langtian!

As he stared at the rapidly growing giant golden finger, thick shock surfaced in the depths of Lin Langtian's eyes. Evidently, he never expected that the previous sky shattering attack displayed by Lin Dong was not his limit!

Though he was shocked in his heart, Lin Langtian did not panic. At this moment there was no possibility of dodging, and only clashing head on would give him a chance at survival!

"Plop!"

Essence blood was spat out from Lin Langtian's mouth before completely shooting into the 'Spirit Wheel Mirror'. Immediately, circles of dark red light spread out from the latter.

"Spirit Wheel Mirror, Rotate The Sky And Land!"

A somewhat grim shout abruptly rang out from Lin Langtian's mouth. His hands waved as portions of vigorous without equal Yuan Power that seemingly covered the sky and land poured into the 'Spirit Wheel Mirror'.

"Swish!"

With such a huge amount of Yuan Power pouring in plus the urging of the essence blood, the 'Spirit Wheel Mirror' instantly expanded to several time its size. After a violent shake, an incomparably huge black light beam suddenly shot out. Under the watch of countless gazes, It ripped apart the horizon and ruthlessly smashed into the giant golden finger with a loud bang.

"Bang!"

Berserk without equal Yuan Power storms unfurled in the skies above. The gigantic black light beam tenaciously withstood the giant golden finger, but clearly, Lin Dong's attack this time was too ferocious, and even with the power of the 'Spirit Wheel Mirror', the black light was still forced back step by step.

"Lin Langtian, even with the aid of the Earthly Soul Treasure, is your power merely so? If this is so, I will take the victory in today's exchange!"

Although Lin Dong's face was pale, his bearings were as majestic as a mountain. His eyes were stern while his shout was like thunder as his finger once again abruptly pointed out. Immediately, the giant golden finger started to shake violently as golden Yuan Power erupted like a volcano and forcibly shattered the humongous black light beam!

"Crack crack!"

When the black light was shattered, the light of the 'Spirit Wheel Mirror' instantly dimmed. A faint mournful cry seemed to echo out from it as if the 'Spirit Wheel Mirror' had received a substantial injury.

"Lin Langtian, your Earthly Soul Treasure is wounded, let me see what else you have left!" A vicious light shined from Lin Dong's face as he pressed in step by step. With a thought, the ancient giant golden finger did not pause at all and mercilessly pressed down onto Lin Langtian. If he was hit, even if there was really something strange inside his body, he would still be blown to pieces!

"Obtaining victory over me is not so easy!"

Blood red surfaced in Lin Langtian's eyes. Evidently, he had truly been forced by Lin Dong into a dead end without any escape. He knew that if he lost today, it would be an incomparably huge blow to his prestige. Hence, he absolutely could not lose no matter what!

"Lin Dong, don't be happy too early!"

Lin Langtian snarled. Soon after, his hands swiftly formed into a series of strange seals as his body actually transformed into light and charged into the 'Spirit Wheel Mirror'.

"Blood Offering Skill, Man And Treasure Unite!"

A furious roar sounded out from the 'Spirit Wheel Mirror'. Immediately, dazzling light once again burst out from the originally dim mirror surface. The light tore apart the sky and clouds, as if it had pierced through the heavens!

"What?!"

On the golden seats, the elder's expressions instantly changed. No longer able to keep their cool, they abruptly stood up. This type of Blood Offering Skill admittedly brought forth an extremely powerful attack, but it would very likely cause serious damage to the Soul Treasure. Worst comes to worst, the Earthly Soul Treasure might even lose its Spiritual Nature and become a normal Soul Treasure.

"These two fellows are insane. If the attacks meet, half of Lin City will be gone! Quick, stop them!" An elder howled.

"Who can stop them?" The purple robe elder's eyebrows were tightly knitted together. Even he did not dare to place himself at the center of this kind of clash, who else among them here would dare to charge in?

Upon hearing these words, the rest of the elders froze.

"Swish!"

While they were speechless, the 'Spirit Wheel Mirror' suddenly started to spin in the sky. In the end, a blood red light exploded from it. Within the light, a destructive undulation manically unfurled.

Once the blood light appeared, it furiously swept forth and viciously charged towards the incoming giant golden finger!

As they gazed at the two swiftly flying attacks in the sky, the humongous battle arena burst into an uproar. The practitioners had also sensed the how terrible the situation was. They would definitely find it hard pressed to survive the aftershocks of this kind of clash!

However, it was too late for them to think of escaping, because the two attacks in the sky had already swept pass and were just about to collide.

As they watched this scene, terror surfaced on everyone's faces!

358 - Chapter 358 Desperate Struggle

The giant finger and blood light were like two meteorites of annihilation as they streaked across the sky, about to ferociously slam into each other under countless eyes full of dread.

At this moment, Lin Dong had clearly regained his senses. The power of the fourth finger was too great, if it collided against Lin Langtian's counterattack, at the very minimum, this battle arena would be completely obliterated.

His gaze flickered all of a sudden while Lin Dong's figure immediately retreated. While he retreated, his mind suddenly moved as vigorous Mental Energy swept forth like lightning. Immediately, the ground around Lin Zhentian, Lin Xiao and the rest instantly split open as a thick, solid wall emerged and completely surrounded them.

"Boom!"

However, just as Lin Dong completed this and was preparing to dodge the storm of destruction that was about to erupt, a loud noise was suddenly heard from the depths of the Lin Clan territory. Lin Dong's expression abruptly changed, because he had become aware of an extremely powerful aura sweeping out from that area!

The aura was extremely mighty and even the purple robe elder was far from being able to reach such a stage. When the aura appeared, the originally surging land abruptly turned calm. It was as if it was being forcibly suppressed!

"Nirvana stage!"

When he felt the surroundings suddenly calm down, Lin Dong's eyes instantly flashed. Soon after, a serious look flitted across the depths of his eyes. There was indeed a true-blue Nirvana stage practitioner within the Lin Clan!

"Swish!"

While Lin Dong's eyes flashed, he saw a green light flash flickering in the skies. As if it had penetrated through space, a figure directly appeared with no prior indications in the space in between the giant finger and blood light like a ghost.

"Are both of you planning on destroying my Lin City?" The figure casually smiled when he appeared. Soon after, his hands slowly drew a circular shape full of profoundness, immediately, an enormous round green shield of light appeared in front of him.

"Bang!"

The giant golden finger was the first to arrive as it ruthlessly smashed into the round green light shield. However, this violent strike unexpectedly did not cause a berserk Yuan Power explosion. The round green light shield seemed to be able to absorb the attack as it continuously flickered with a strange green light while negating the berserk Yuan Power of the giant golden finger through absorption.

As this continued, the originally mighty giant golden finger rapidly started to fade, before slowly dissipating under countless gazes of relief.

After easily dealing with Lin Dong's giant golden finger, the figure once again reached out his hand towards the blood light. A circle of mysterious undulations spread out from his fingertips and actually deflected the blood light. The blood light bounced back into the 'Spirit Wheel Mirror', directly forcing out Lin Langtian who had fused with the 'Spirit Wheel Mirror'.

The rapid turn of events in the sky happened as quickly as a flash of lightning. From the appearance of the figure to the resolution of the Lin Dong duo's ferocious attacks, only several blinks worth of time had passed. When everyone regained their senses, the rumble clouds in the sky were already slowly dispersing as warm sunlight once again sprinkled down, causing many people to deeply sigh in relief and feel as if they had survived a calamity.

Lin Dong hovered in the air, his eyes immediately looking towards the figure. He was wearing green robes and looked to be middle-aged, yet, black and white interweaved in his hair, clearly indicating that his actual age was not limited to what could be seen on the surface. His eyebrows appeared rather rough while his eyes were bright and filled with an unconcealable dignity, the kind only someone of high status possessed.

Moreover, what affected Lin Dong's heart the most was this person's aura. Although the aura was not strong, it gave one a suffocating feeling. He understood that with his current strength, even a peak Manifestation stage practitioner would be unable to cause him to feel this way. Obviously, the person before his eyes was a genuine Nirvana stage practitioner!

Although Lin Dong had encountered a similarly Nirvana stage hemp cloth elder when he left the Great Desolate Province, the one who had made contact that time was the Blood Soul Puppet, hence, he had not personally experienced the power of a Nirvana stage practitioner. Thus explaining why he was so strongly affected when he saw that this person was actually able to casually deal with his fourth finger.

The Nirvana stage was indeed not something the Manifestation stage could compare with!

In the distance, Lin Langtian had been directly forced out from the 'Spirit Wheel Mirror'. His complexion was rather pale, while the 'Spirit Wheel Mirror' was likewise a little damaged. However, compared to the worst case scenario, this was already plenty good.

He took a look at the green robe middle age man who had appeared, and although his expression was a little ugly, he still clasped his hands together before respectful greeting: "Clan head."

This green robe middle age man was actually the current head of the Lin Clan,!

At this moment, the numerous elders below also hastily rose into the air, stopping before the green robe middle age man with respect on their faces.

"Even clan head has come out..."

It was evident that several people in the battle arena had heard about this Lin Clan head, a series of gasps instantly erupted. No wonder he was able to casually resolve the powerful attacks of the two great experts, Lin Dong and Lin Langtian, it turns out the one who had stepped in was the one in charge of the Lin Clan.

"You elders are too incompetent. If this battle arena was destroyed today, wouldn't it be a black mark on my Lin Clan's face? Who would dare to come and support us in future?" The green robe middle age man's frowned a little as he looked towards the purple robe elder and gang before him while reprimanding.

If he had not been disturbed from his isolation cultivation and came out, the outcome of the situation today would likely be rather serious.

In response to's scolding, the elders could only force a smile. They never imagined that such a ferocious person, Lin Dong, would appear in the clan gathering this time. Moreover, he had an extremely serious grudge with Lin Langtian, and while the two fought, they became more and more vicious while their trump cards kept appearing one after another. In the end, even they did not dare to so easily intercede.

"However, there is truly a pleasant surprise in the clan gathering this time."

's words paused as he suddenly turned ot look at the nearby Lin Dong. A somewhat unconcealable smile surfaced on his imposing face as he warmly said: "Little fellow, you are called Lin Dong right?"

"Greetings clan head." The aura undulating around Lin Dong slowly calmed itself. Though he had shown a good deal of arrogance previously, now that he was before the head of the Lin Clan, he sensibly restrained his aura as he cupped his fists together and greeted.

"Hehe, truly a case of the younger generation succeeding the older generation. I did not think that someone who can contend against Lin Langtian would appear from the branch families."'s eyes slowly swept across Lin Dong's body. The latter could feel the former's probing but did not obstruct it. The hemp cloth old man was unable to discover his secrets, and strength should at best be about the same, hence, Lin Dong naturally had nothing to fear.

's gaze swept over Lin Dong's body before withdrawing without finding anything as a strange light appeared in his eyes. Even he was in slight disbelief that Lin Dong was actually able to force Lin Langtian to such a state. The fact that Lin Langtian had such achievements was partially due to the fact that he had not been miserly in using up the Lin Clan's numerous resources. Yet, a branch family member such as Lin Dong did not have such good treatment, but his achievements did not lose out at all to Lin Langtian's. What did this show?

This showed that if Lin Dong did not possess a secret that no one knew about, his talent was something even Lin Langtian could not match up to!

At this thought, even could not help but lick his lips. It was already a blessing from the heavens that an exceptional genius like Lin Langtian had appeared in the clan, yet, he discovered today that no less than two had appeared!

From the perspective of a clan head, was clearly happy with this situation. After all, no matter what, Lin Dong's surname was Lin. Although he was not as intimate with the clan as Lin Langtian, he was still after all a member of their Lin Clan.

"Clan head, Lin Dong is reckless and arrogant, and has even disturbed the clan gathering. He must be disciplined!" The elders could see the happiness in's eyes. Immediately, the black robe elder's eyes darkened. He gave a look to the grey hair elder before the latter opened his mouth and spoke.

"The goal of the clan gathering is after all for even more talents to distinguish themselves. Isn't Lin Dong suppressing the rest the original intention of the clan gathering? Why should he be punished?" Upon hearing this, faintly smiled and asked.

The grey hair elder froze and could only resentfully shut his mouth. Looks like the power Lin Dong had displayed this time was something even approved of.

"Lin Dong, the fight between the two of you is too violent. I feel that we should leave it at this to prevent both parties from being injured." was all smiles as he gazed at Lin Dong.

Lin Dong's eyebrows slightly furrowed. The battle today could not be considered finished. What he wanted was to thoroughly defeat Lin Langtian, but Lin Dong had yet to reach that step at this point.

He understood that Lin Langtian still had some cards up his sleeve, after all, the mysterious presence hidden in his body had yet to move. Yet, Lin Dong was not the least bit afraid. He likewise had Little Marten in his body, and their combined force was something even a peak Manifestation stage practitioner could do nothing about. Furthermore... he still had a trump card like the Blood Soul Puppet!

Once this trump card was revealed, even would have to make a strategic withdrawal. Hence, killing Lin Langtian was not impossible.

Yet, clearly did not want the two of them to continue fighting. As the head of the Lin Clan, his status was not ordinary and his words could not be overly resisted.

"We can stop the fight but I will have to ask clan head to annouce that I am the champion of this clan gathering!" Lin Dong's eyes flashed as he suddenly replied.

"In your dreams. With me here, you dare to entertain thoughts about the champion position?" Once he heard Lin Dong's words, Lin Langtian's expression instantly turned ice-cold as he spoke out in a stern voice.

Although the champion was merely a name, if news of this spread, would others not think that he lost to Lin Dong? For Lin Langtian who was incomparably infatuated with prestige, this was intolerable!

"Then let's continue fighting till death!" Lin Dong's eyes turned cold as he sneered.

"Sure!" Lin Langtian venomously retorted.

"Shut up!"

When he saw the hostile atmosphere between the two, could only sternly shout out and bring out the clan head's prestige. He glared all around as he declared in a low voice: "No need to fight, I have already made a decision."

Upon hearing this, Lin Langtian was still a little dissatisfied, but just as he was about to speak out, the black robe elder pulled him back while slowly shaking his head at Lin Langtian. Hence, he could only stare daggers at Lin Dong with eyes bursting with murder. One could tell that the two were already like water and fire at this stage.

Lin Dong merely sneered in his heart in response to Lin Langtian's vicious glare. Had Lin Dong not tasted Lin Langtian's killing intent before? If there was a chance, Lin Dong would not hesitate to act and finish off this troublesome fellow.

stopped the two of them before his eyes looked towards the giant battle arena. He first clasped his hands together in all directions before his firm voice powerfully echoed out.

"I am indebted to everyone for coming. As the current head of the Lin Clan, I,, would like to first thank everyone. After numerous struggles, the final champion of this clan gathering has already appeared..."

Upon hearing these words, understanding flashed across countless eyes in the titanic battle arena, while some people could not help but stand up.

The earth walls around Lin Zhentian and gang crumbled, as their nervous gazes unwaveringly stared at the sky. Perhaps Lin Langtian believed that the champion was only a title, but for this old man, it was the final target he had been painstakingly working towards for several decades. It was a kind of honor...

Meanwhile, the main clan members were also holding their breaths with their fists tightly clenched. If Lin Langtian was still the champion this time, they would be able to continue basking in his glory, but, if the champion was Lin Dong, they would no longer have the right to be so proud and arrogant, because if a branch family member was able to turn up his nose on all of the main clan's geniuses, what was there left for them to flaunt or be proud about?

Silence filled the arena. looked at the absolutely silent arena and slowly exhaled in the end, while his firm voice rang out in everyone's ears.

"Champion, Yan City's Lin Dong."

The arena was silent for a moment after's voice boomed out. Immediately, the branch family members erupted into thunderous cheers. This was the first time a branch family member had taken the champion position in the history of the clan gathering!

Compared to the thunderous cheers from the branch families, main clan members were all deathly pale, while their faces no longer contained any trace arrogance.

After this battle, everyone knew that Lin Dong's name would truly resound across the Great Yan Empire!

359 - Chapter 359 Lin Fan

Deafening, thunderous cheers resounded throughout the enormous battle arena. Even those who came to watch the battle could not help but nod their heads in an approving manner. The previous earth-shaking battle had indeed left a sense of contentment in people's hearts.

A variety of skills and techniques emerged endlessly from two of the most exceptional talents in the Lin Clan, and it left everyone on fire with zeal. At the same time, many branch families were green with envy and jealousy inevitably. If their families were to produce such outstanding talents, they would surely secure a foothold in the Great Yan Empire. It was a pity that they did not have the luck to possess such extraordinary individuals in their families.

This clan gathering was the most exciting one compared to the previous clan gatherings. Even though the outcome of the battle was intervened by Lin Fan and there were some discrepancies, Lin Dong's crowning as the champion was unanimous with no objections at all. Even the inner clan members had no choice but to admit that Lin Dong's ability was completely on par with Lin Langtian!

They understood that from now on, the title of Lin Clan's most exceptional talent will not belong to Lin Langtian alone.

From today onwards, Lin Langtian's place in the clan would be severely undermined!

"Humph!"

In mid-air, after listening to what Lin Fan said, a grim expression appeared on Lin Langtian's face. His eyes were brimming with fury. However, ultimately, without saying anything and with a swipe of his gown, Lin Langtian's face ashened before he flew towards the abyss of the Lin Clan.

Lin Dong gazed apathetically at the distant Lin Langtian. Before the latter flew off, Lin Dong could sense the viciousness in his gaze. However, he was pleased with himself and was not fearful of him at all. After all, he had the upper hand in their first direct confrontation. He also knew that someday in the future, they would face each other again. Certainly, it would be best not to give him that opportunity. Once the opportunity arose, he would execute this adversary, whose power was comparable to his own, without the slightest hesitation!

When the black-robed elder saw Lin Langtian leave angrily, he stared at Lin Dong venomously. At this moment, even though he did not say anything, Lin Dong could see the killing intent in his eyes. Within the Lin Clan, there existed different factions. Apparently, the black-robed elder and Lin Langtian were from the same faction. Since Lin Dong now posed to be a threat to Lin Langtian, it was natural for the elder, who supported Lin Langtian, to harbour animosity towards Lin Dong.

"Lin Dong, given your capability, you definitely deserve to be the champion of this clan gathering," Lin Fan smiled as he looked in the direction of Lin Dong.

"Thank you so much, clan leader."

Lin Dong beamed. He did not really care much about winning the title of champion. If it were not for the sake of quelling Lin Langtian's might and arrogance, he would not have bothered at all.

"Hehe, Lin Dong, do not think lightly of the title of champion. According to the customs, the champion of each clan gathering is entitled to enter the Lin Clan's clan trove. From there, you are allowed to pick an artifact of your choice," the purple-robed elder laughed involuntarily as if he noticed Lin Dong's indifferent attitude.

"Clan trove?" Lin Dong raised his eyebrows slightly.

"The clan trove is the place where the Lin Clan kept a great deal of artifacts. Inside the trove, there are countless martial arts, elixir pills and unique artifacts. Lin Langtian's Spirit Wheel Mirror is one of the many mystical treasures obtained from the trove."

"Oh?" A surprised look flashed across Lin Dong's eyes, after he heard his words. It turns out that Lin Langtian's Earthly Soul Treasure was indeed obtained from the Lin Clan's clan trove. It seemed like Lin Clan is indeed the strongest faction in the Great Yan Empire and they actually possessed such a unique collection of artifacts. If this was the case, it would definitely be worthwhile to visit the clan trove.

In their previous confrontation, Lin Dong also felt the might of a Earthly Soul Treasure. If he was to obtain such an equipment, Lin Langtian's dominance would be weakened.

"Given his controversial nature of his victory, isn't it inappropriate for him to enter the clan trove?" the black-robed elder furrowed his brows. Naturally, he did not want Lin Dong to enter the clan trove. If the latter was to obtain some treasure inside the clan trove, wouldn't it be harder to deal with him in the future?

"Hehe, how is it controversial? After witnessing the previous battle, I believe that there will be no objections from anyone who was present," the purple-robed elder chirped.

"Yeah, senior elder is right. Since Lin Dong has already been crowned as the champion, it is natural for him to receive the rewards of a champion. Else, gossips may arise if outsiders are to hear of it." Lin Fan smiled faintly.

Upon seeing Lin Fan nod his head in agreement, the black-robed elder could only nod his head despite being dissatisfied with this decision.

"Lin Dong, go take a rest first. Later, the senior elder will personally bring you to the meeting hall. We have important matters to discuss about," Lin Fan said as his eyes flickered.

"Important matters?" Lin Dong was slightly startled. Taking a quick glance at Lin Fan, and upon noticing there were no further indications of elaboration, Lin Dong nodded his head and gave him a bow. Then, he flew down from the sky and landed at where Lin Zhentian and his counterparts were located at.

"Important matters? Clan leader, could it be that you want Lin Dong to participate in the Battle of Seeds?" The purple-robed elder exclaimed, gazing at the descending Lin Dong.

"Given Lin Dong's capabilities, he already possessed the necessary requirements. If he and Lin Langtian were to obtain the necessary qualifications, it will be good news for our Lin Clan." Lin Fan muttered.

"Clan leader, we still do not know Lin Dong well. If we give him this opportunity and he betrays us, won't it spell trouble for ourLin Clan?"

"The Battle of Seeds is an extraordinary event. Those who qualify for it are individuals of exceptional talents. This time, not only the best talents from the four great clans are participating, but the royal family and powerful clans of the Great Yan Empire are also sending their elite fighters. We cannot underestimate them." As the conversation stopped, Lin Fan paused and glanced at the black-robe elder before he laughed, "Even Lin Langtian is not guaranteed to be an absolute success, do you feel that Lin Dong can easily succeed?"

"If Lin Langtian can't make it, Lin Dong won't even have any chances of making it!" The black-robed elder promptly exclaimed. He definitely would not admit that Lin Dong's capabilities are on par with Lin Langtian's.

Lin Fan grinned faintly. Without saying anything, he began to instruct everyone to clear up the place.

While they were concluding the event, under numerous curious but respectful gazes,

Lin Dong swooped down from the sky. Upon seeing Lin Zhentian, Lin Xiao and their counterparts, his originally cold-blooded face broke into a smile.

"Grandfather! Dad!"

"My good grandson!" Lin Zhentian was grinning from ear to ear. Even though he used to be part of the Lin Clan, he was not of high status in the clan. He was not qualified to attain such honor. However, he did not expect to have such an exceptional grandson, who had caused this old man to be so touched till he was speechless.

"Have you been fine these two years? Your mother nags whenever she's free. She misses you so much." Lin Xiao patted heavily Lin Dong's shoulder as the emotions of pride and contentment swelled up in his eyes. Within two years' time, it was as if Lin Dong had gone through a metamorphosis. His childish nature had disappeared, and he came off as especially mature and earnest.

"Brother Lin Dong is marvellous!" Qing Tan exclaimed. Her big, beautiful eyes waned like a pair of lovely crescent moons, while her face flushed with excitement.

Upon seeing these familiar and amiable faces, Lin Dong's heart was brimming with warmth. Throughout these two years, he had experience various complexities of human nature. While travelling on the road, he had to be constantly vigilant. However, when he was with his family members, the sense of constant vigilance seemed to disappear voluntarily. This was because he knew that these people were his true family members. He was fighting for them, and regardless of what kind of critical circumstances he faced, they would spare no efforts in supporting him.

At this moment, from time to time, there were members from different branch families coming forward to greet them. Some were clan members whom Lin Zhentian used to know in the past. These people had long forgotten about the old man who had been banished from the clan for decades. Yet now, they had no choice but to remember him and put up a friendly and fawning smile on their faces.

Everyone knew that the capabilities Lin Dong displayed today would put him in a high position in the Lin Clan. Even if that position could not be compared to Lin Langtian's, Lin Dong would still be one of the high-ranking members in the Lin Clan. If they did not suck up to him now, then when else could they do that in the future?

Lin Dong could not be bothered with these toady people. Lin Ken, who was adept in socializing skills, began to stop them. Meanwhile, Lin Dong was chattering with Qing Tan, Lin Hong and Lin Xia at one side, enjoying the rare and heartwarming moment.

...

While Lin Dong was showered with attention, in the abyss of the Lin Clan, Lin Langtian descended slowly onto his huge courtyard with a forlorn look. His eyes were burning with fury. Eventually, he could no longer suppress the rage within him, and with a slap, he blew up a particular stone table to dust.

"That little prick! I really regret not slapping him to death in that old tomb that time!" Lin Langtian clenched his jaw. His voice was filled with strong killing intent.

"This lad is extraordinary. Within these two years, he must have encountered some kind of miracle to make such great progress!" said a distinct hoarse voice suddenly. This voice actually came from within Lin Langtian's body, coming off as extremely eerie.

"That little prick's Manifestation martial art is really too strong. I am afraid that martial art is what you sense that time!" Lin Langtian said coldly.

"That Manifestation Martial Tablet's tablet spirit is well concealed. The other day, I could only sense the presence of an extremely powerful martial art somewhere. That martial art can only be obtained by making contact with the tablet spirit. That lad must have some kind of unique artifact with him, which allows him to communicate with the tablet spirit and obtain that mystical martial art!" said the hoarse voice.

"This little prick is too much of a threat to me, he must be exterminated!" Lin Langtian roared, with his eyes surged with killing intent.

"Together, you and me, killing him is not difficult. However, it is difficult to carry out this task in the Lin City. The moment I act, the Nirvana Stage's fighters will sense my presence and my existence will then be exposed."

Lin Langtian frowned his eyebrows. Just as he was about to talk, a faint beam of light flashed over from afar, which he caught it in one swipe. A bunch of faint voices, bounded by the Yuan Power, was transmitted into his ear.

As he listened to the conversation in the Yuan Power, Lin Langtian's eyes stoned slightly. There was a moment of silence, followed shortly by a sinister aura of killing intent flowing through his eyes.

"So they want that lad to participate in the Battle of Seeds? It's okay, this may be a good opportunity for me. If this troublemaker dares to go, I will make sure he has no chance of returning! You are too soft to compete with me!"

Lin Langtian's sombre and wintry voice echoed eerily throughout the courtyard.

360 - Chapter 360 End Of The Lin Clan Gathering

Not long after Lin Dong met with Lin Zhentian and Lin Xiao, the purple-robed elder, who seemed to have a high status in the Lin clan, walked over to them with a smile on his face.

"Hehe, you are Lin Zhentian right? I still remember you were only around twenty or thirty years old when you left the clan. I didn't expect several decades had passed with a blink of an eye," the purple-robed elder chirped while walking towards Lin Zhentian.

"You are... Elder Lin Mu?" Looking at the purple-robed elder's seemingly familiar face,

Lin Zhentian questioned uncertainly after hesitating for a while. He was slightly overwhelmed by the hospitality of the purple-robed elder. In those days, while he was still in the clan, the purple-robed elder was already a clan elder of an extraordinary status. What surprised him was that the latter still remembered his name.

"Hehe, during that time, we had to punish you because of a mission failure, I hope you don't blame the clan," the purple-robed elder, whose name was Lin Mu, explained.

"I don't dare, I don't dare. During that time, I am indeed responsible for that mission failure," Lin Zhentian smiled bitterly while shaking his head. He knew that given Lin Mu's status in the clan at that time, he was not qualified to talk to him. Now, it was all because Lin Dong was part of their family that Lin Mu would talk to them with such kind words.

"After today, I will pass down the instructions to reinstate your status in the clan. As for whether you want to stay in the clan or return to Yan City, that's totally up to your decision," Lin Mu grinned.

"Thanks a lot, Elder Lin Mu," Lin Zhentian nodded his head after he heard what was said. His wish for the past few decades had finally come true. For a moment, he was choked with emotions.

Lin Dong seemed to know that the old man was surging with emotions. He patted lightly on Lin Zhentian's shoulder and said softly," Grandfather, all of you have a rest in the Lin City first. As for the future plans, we will think through again before making any decisions. I will follow Elder Lin Mu for now then."

"Ok, be careful," Lin Zhentian nodded his head and replied composedly while looking contently at the youth who was much taller than himself.

Lin Dong smiled and nodded his head. After bidding Lin Xiao and his counterparts farewell, Lin Dong turned around. Lin Mu, who was also smiling, prepared to lead the way.

As both of them walked along the tremendously huge Lin Clan, there were numerous clan members giving them various kinds of strange looks along the way. This time, however, those looks no longer contained traces of haughtiness and mockery. After today's epic battle, whoever dared to despise this fierce warrior must be a fool.

"Lin Dong, it is unexpected that the branch families can produce such an outstanding talent," Lin Mu was leading the way ahead when he suddenly turned his head and laughed.

Lin Dong smiled but did not say anything more about this issue. He did not want anyone to find out about his secret.

"Even though you used to be part of a branch family, given your capability, you will secure a fairly high position in the clan in future. Though this is good news, do be careful as the main clan is nothing like the branch family," Lin Mu explained profoundly.

Lin Dong nodded his head in silence. He could naturally sense the complexity that existed within the clan. In the battle with Lin Langtian today, he had offended the faction which the latter belonged to. Those people would not let him live in peace.

However, he had no fear about that. As long as he was capable, anyone who plotted against him would fail.

After giving Lin Dong some reminders, Lin Mu did not say anything again. He led Lin Dong through the enormous maze-like clan, walking for a long time before arriving at a huge hall where they entered it.

Inside the hall, there were already some people. All of them were the Lin Clan's elders, who were of high status. Seating on the throne was the previously met Lin Clan's clan leader, Lin Fan.

"Greetings, clan leader," Lin Dong stepped forward and gave a bow.

Lin Fan smiled and nodded his head. His gaze wandered around before stopping on Lin Dong. He then said, "Lin Dong. Firstly, I want to congratulate you on winning this year's clan gathering."

Lin Dong declined to comment. He knew that Lin Fan did not ask for him simply to say these meaningless words.

"Hehe, since you are clear about what's going on, I shall not beat around the bush," Lin Fan laughed upon seeing Lin Dong's expression. He then said," I'm not sure whether have you heard of the Great Yan Empire's Battle of Seeds?"

"No," Lin Dong muttered, shaking his head.

"Every twenty years, the top factions in the Great Yan Empire will have a battle. Of course, this doesn't mean starting a war but rather, a tournament. Every faction will send their younger generation's most outstanding individual to participate in this tournament. This is the Great Yan Empire's first-class tournament, which is also called."

"Those who qualify for are all monstrous individuals and given their extraordinary backgrounds, they are the finest talents among the Great Yan Empire's younger generation."

"Initially, the Lin Clan has decided to send only Lin Langtian, yet unexpectedly, you have distinguished yourself out of the rest. Hence, if you are interested, you can participate in too." Lin Fan chuckled.

After hearing what he said, Lin Dong gently furrowed his brows. He did not have much interest in such obscure battle. Even though it sounded captivating to be able to compete with the Great Yan Empire's top talents, he was not some madman who was full of battle lust.

"I wonder if have you heard of the Great Yan Empire's Sacred Spirit Pool?" Lin Fan smiled faintly.

"Sacred Spirit Pool?" Lin Dong was startled. Soon after, his eyes lit up. He had definitely heard of it. Even a large number of fighters in the Great Yan Empire had heard of it. However, not many people actually saw this legendary pool with their own eyes.

Reportedly, the Sacred Spirit Pool was made up of blood from ancient mystical beasts. By bathing in it, not only would it boost one's power considerably, but more importantly, it could also increase the success rate of attaining Nirvana Stage!

Everyone knew there were numerous dangers in the journey to breakthrough to Nirvana Stage. Even after thorough preparations, there were still a chance of failure. As such, the mystical powers of the Sacred Spirit Pool were so captivating to those who wanted to attain Nirvana Stage.

"Is there really a Sacred Spirit Pool in the Great Yan Empire?" Lin Dong queried suspiciously. For a long time, he had heard of it but never had he once acknowledged its existence.

"Things happen for a reason. The Sacred Spirit Pool does exist, it's just that ordinary people can't find and see it for themselves. Today, the Sacred Spirit Pool is under the shared control of all the top factions in the Great Yan Empire. However, as the Sacred Spirit Pool's Ling Liquid replenish at a sluggish rate, it cannot satisfy the needs of every factions. Naturally, some disputes have arisen because of this."

"The best way to settle these disputes is through. Every top faction will send their most outstanding younger generation member to participate. The last five individuals standing will then be qualified to enter the Sacred Spirit Pool."

"Are you interested in now?" Lin Fan broke into a laughter after he spoke.

Lin Dong remained silent for a moment. The Sacred Spirit Pool held a deadly entice over those who were beneath the Nirvana Stage. The only suspicion he had was, why was he allowed to go? Even if he made it to the last five standing, he was the only one who reaped all the benefits. Could it be that the Lin Clan was only in it for the sake of its reputation?

"What is next after coming out of the Sacred Spirit Pool?" Lin Dong asked,

"Upon listening to these words, Lin Fan was startled and he stared at Lin Dong. After a moment, his face darkened gradually before he said solemnly, "After coming out of the Sacred Spirit Pool, these five individuals will represent the Great Yan Empire and participate in the Hundred Empire War!"

"The Hundred Empire War!"

As he heard these four words, Lin Dong's head raised abruptly, the fists in his sleeves clenched tightly and his eyes lit up. This was the first time Lin Dong lost his manners in front of Lin Fan.

The memories from two years ago surged out from his head instantly. The romance at the ancient tomb etched the alluring image of that beautiful girl deeply in his heart.

An intriguing air of grandeur surrounded that girl. Like an angel who had fallen from the sky, she was devoid of any impurities.

Ling Qingzhu!

Such a noble and refined name.

Lin Dong was born with a obstinate and domineering personality. Ling Qingzhu was the first woman in his life. Even though their relationship was complicated, Lin Dong was not someone who would take advantage of others. He knew that, the moment Ling Qingzhu saved him from the hands of Wang Yan, he wanted this woman for himself.

Even though the efforts he put in all these years were motivated by Lin Langtian, but at the same time, it was also due to the existence of a beautiful image of that woman in Lin Dong's mind. Lin Dong knew that her identity was extraordinary. She looked indifferent on the surface, but deep within her, she was filled with icy arrogance. Even a talented individual like Lin Langtian could not impress her, it was hard to imagine what kind of man would truly win her heart.

However, no matter how hard it would be, Lin Dong would not give up easily. That was because he did not want this woman to lie in the arms of another man!

"If you want to return this favor, wait until you make it to the Hundred Empire War first!"

"Will it suffice if I am to distinguish myself out of the rest in the Hundred Empire War?"

"Barely enough. However, I don't think that you can make it that far. I am not doubting your ability, but rather, it is a reality that you can't change regardless of whether you accept it or not!"

"That day will come. By then, I will once stand before you again, and tell you that the woman whom I slept with, will be mine!"

Lin Dong reminisced as his mind wandered off to the mountain peak, where the teenager laughed recklessly yet with a serious attitude two years ago.

For the past two years, the four words "The Hundred Empire War" had been imprinted in his mind. He knew that this battle would be a hundred times harder than defeating Lin Langtian, but he had yet to give up. Today, he finally gained some information regarding this mysterious Hundred Empire War.

"Phew."

Lin Dong took in a deep breath of cold air, with his eyes fixated on Lin Fan, who was left flabbergasted by former's antics. A determined look then swiped across Lin Dong's face.

"Alright, I will participate!"

Ling Qingzhu, just you wait!

361 - Chapter 361 The Battle Of Seeds

When Lin Dong finally agreed, a smile of satisfaction emerged on Lin Fan's face. Given Lin Dong's capabilities, even if there were prodigies from other clans and dominions, they would stand no chance. With him and Lin Langtian, the Lin Clan could certainly obtained excellent results this time.

"Clan leader, can you explain what exactly is the Hundred Empire War?" Lin Dong looked at Lin Fan and asked. He was particularly curious about this so-called Hundred Empire War.

"Hehe, the Hundred Empire War, as the name implies, is the battle among hundreds of empires," Lin Fan nodded his head. He then chuckled, "Lin Dong, do you know what lies beyond the Great Yan Empire?"

"I'm not sure." Lin Dong smiled bitterly. Even though he learned a lot in the past two years, he only knew there were other empires outside of the Great Yan Empire. As for the detailed information, he knew nothing at all. After all, in his opinion, today's Great Yan Empire was vast enough. A lot of people spent their entire lifetime in the Great Yan Empire. What lay beyond this empire were far too alien and distant.

"The land we are on is called the Xuan region. The Xuan region is being divided into four continents: the East, West, South and North. Our Great Yan Empire is located on the East Xuan Continent!" Lin Fan explained leisurely.

"Xuan region, East Xuan Continent..." Lin Dong muttered to himself. Even though he did not really understand the idea, he could sense that the vast Great Yan Empire in his eyes, was not even worth mentioning when it was being put on the map.

"As for the remaining three continents, I too, have limited knowledge on them. After all, just the East Xuan Continent alone, even the Nirvana Stage's fighters have difficulty flying over it and its territories are unimaginably vast. There were countless empires in it and the rise and fall of empires occur almost everyday. Among these empires, the Great Yan Empire is just like one of the many stars in the vast sky."

"Although it is called the Hundred Empire War, the number of empires participating exceed far beyond hundreds. This is considered a war-like, first-class tournament. Those who participate in this war are extraordinary warriors. They are gifted individuals from every empire."

"If we are to talk about strength and power, our Great Yan Empire has no placing in this East Xuan Continent. The stronger an empire is, the greater the number of participants from it . Hehe, there was once an empire with a terrifying number of a few hundreds participants."

Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. The Great Yan Empire only had five participants while that particular empire had up to a few hundreds of participants. How scary would their power be?

"So who organizes the Hundred Empire War? What objectives does he or she hopes to achieve?" Lin Dong asked the most important question. His mind was shocked and his heart was racing.

After hearing what was said, Lin Fan nodded his head admiringly and gazed upon the sky outside of the hall. He then muttered, "Lin Dong, don't assume all these empires are under the control of the royal family. To be honest, they are insignificant. That is because, in the East Xuan Continent, the real overlords are those unimaginably powerful sects. These sects are in control of numerous empires and are the true overlords of the East Xuan Continent."

"Don't assume that these empires are all-powerful. They can't withstand a single blow from those kind of overlords. I'm afraid these overlords can annihilate an empire with a single thought."

Lin Dong's hands trembled slightly, with a sense of extreme fear deep within his eyes. He had never thought that the legitimate overlord of East Continent would be those nature-defying super sects instead of some empires.

"The Hundred Empire War is organized by those super sects?"

"Yeah," Lin Fan nodded his head. He then continued, "Those super sects want to bring in new blood. However, not any mediocre person can enter those kind of powerful organizations. Therefore, through the Hundred Empire War, if you are able to distinguish yourself from the rest, then maybe you will be qualified to enter those super sects. When that moment comes, and because of you, the entire Great Yan Empire will be protected. Those surrounding empires which eye the Great Yan Empire covetously will not dare to do anything imprudent."

"One person is enough to protect an entire empire?" Lin Dong felt incredulous and questioned.

"Haha, if you can make it to those super sects, you are at least a Nirvana Stage's fighter by then. By going a step further, you may even wipe out an entire empire with one hand. Let alone the task of protecting an empire, there will be no objections even if you become the emperor of those empires. The world outside of Great Yan Empire is not what you have seen before," Lin Fan chuckled heartily.

"Furthermore, if you can make it to those super sects, the Lin Clan will be rewarded luxuriously. Do you know why the Lin Clan is able to sustain the longevity of the Great Yan Empire and possess such an abundance of resources at the same time? That is because two hundred years ago, one of the Lin Clan's ancestor had successfully distinguished himself in the Hundred Year War. In the end, he was admitted to one of those super sects and the rewards bestowed upon the Lin Clan had kept us amongst the elite in the Great Yan Empire for two hundred years!"

At this point, there was some dizziness in Lin Dong's head. The reason why Lin Clan could tower over the Great Yan Empire was because of the rewards bestowed when an ancestor was accepted into a super sect. How terrifying could those super sects be?

"Unfortunately, ever since that particular ancestor, there hasn't been any members from the Lin Clan to bring us such special glory. Even though we participate in every Hundred Empire Wars, the results are barely satisfactory. This time around, we hope that there might be some success," Lin Fan heaved a sigh.

Lin Dong gradually regained composure to his mind, which was previously appalled by Lin Fan's words. He did not expect the world beyond the Great Yan Empire would be so fascinating and intriguing. He was indeed ignorant and ill-informed in the past.

"Could it be that Ling Qingzhu is a member of these super sects? No wonder even a talent like Lin Langtian couldn't catch her eyes then. It turns out her identity is so terrifying..."

Lin Dong was lost in his thoughts. After hearing what Lin Fan had said, he had a rough idea of Ling Qingzhu's identity and felt somewhat stressed. No wonder at that time, when he said he was going to distinguish himself from the rest in the Hundred Empire War, Ling Qingzhu gave him an absurd look. It turned out that the difficulty level of achieving such a feat was so intimidating.

After all, according to what Lin Fan had said, Lin Dong must first win the Battle of Seeds before qualifying for the Hundred Empire War. Moreover, there would be talented individuals from various empires participating in the Hundred Empire War. There would be so many talents, so much so that they were not even considered special or valuable. That was because everyone was the top talent in their own respective empires.

This is a battle to select the best out of all the finest talents in the East Xuan Continent!

Currently, the task of rising above this sea of talents would be challenging even for Lin Dong, who felt the burdens on his shoulders.

"The old man in linens whom I saw last time said he was from the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace. If I'm not wrong, that must be one of the super sects in the East Continent..." Lin Dong recalled his encounter with the old man in linens. Little Marten once said that, given the old man's capability, he could only be an ordinary expert in the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace. Such a formidable sect truly deserved to be described by the word "super".

"Haha, it is still too early to discuss about the Hundred Empire War now. We will give you the detailed information about the Hundred Empire War after you have successfully passed the Battle of Seeds," Lin Fan smiled while sipping his refreshing tea and looking at Lin Dong, who was still digesting the shocking information.

Lin Dong nodded his head slightly. Now, he should focus on the first event, Battle of Seeds, instead of the Hundred Empire War. If he could not even pass the Battle of Seeds, there was no need to think about the the Hundred Empire War.

"Within the Great Yan Empire, other than the four great clans and the royal family, there are powerful sects with a solid base that can participate in the Battle of Seeds. These sects have strong and solid foundations and they are as powerful as the four great clans. Amongst these sects, some of their ancestors have successfully distinguished themselves in the Hundred Empire War," Lin Fan explained.

"Ok." Lin Dong nodded his head. Of course, he knew that the Battle of Seeds was no ordinary battle. His opponents were the finest talents of the younger generation in the Great Yan Empire. Amongst them, there were plenty of individuals with powers that were comparable to Lin Langtian's. If he adopted a happy go lucky attitude, he might suffer a terrible loss.

"Oh, right. I hear that you have defeated the Wang Clan's Wang Yan in the Great Desolate Province in the past?" Lin Fan questioned suddenly, as if he had thought of something.

"Yeah, there has been some grudges between us, so I settled it in. Why? Don't tell me, just like Lin Langtian, clan leader wants me to apologize to them?" Lin Dong sneered.

"The Lin Clan is not afraid of the Wang Clan. We don't apologize," Lin Fan shook his head and laughed." He then continued, " However, since you have taught Wang Yan a lesson before, there will be one more person to be wary of in the Battle of Seeds."

"Who?" Lin Dong was astonished.

"He is Wang Yan's elder brother, Wang Zhong, who is the Wang Clan's top talent.

"Wang Zhong?" Lin Dong squinted his eyes. Two years ago, he had heard of this name from Lin Ke-er and her counterparts. Reportedly, even Lin Langtian had trouble dealing with him. It seemed that his reputation as a top talent was not baseless.

"Wang Zhong is not an ordinary individual. During the years when he had only the power of the Form Creation Stage, he surpassed his limits and defeated fighters in the Qi Creation Stage. After years of intense training, his powers increased dramatically and he can be considered a formidable opponent in this tournament. Furthermore, he is extremely protective of his family members, and since you have embarrassed his brother in the Great Desolate Province, he will surely make trouble for you. Hence, you have to be extra careful then." Lin Fan reminded.

"Ok."

Lin Dong nodded his head and remembered this name. Even though he did not want to stir up any troubles, if other people tried to make trouble for him, he would not hesitate to retaliate.

"There is still one month left before the Battle of Seeds, you can use this time to train. Furthermore, since you are the clan champion, we will not mistreat you. Tomorrow, you shall visit the clan trove and see if you are destined for any treasures," Lin Fan smiled.

Lin Dong nodded his head again. He had huge interest in the clan trove. If he were to obtained a Earthly Soul Treasure, his power would definitely increase greatly. This would increase his chances when he participated in the Battle of Seeds.

After discussing a great deal of matters, Lin Dong had no interest in staying on any longer. He then gave Lin Fan a bow and turned around to leave the meeting hall.

"Clan leader, do you think Lin Dong can successfully pass through the Battle of Seeds? After all, his opponents aren't mediocre individuals..." Lin Mu whispered as he gazed upon Lin Dong's distant figure.

Lin Fan grinned and put down the teacup in his hand. He then muttered, "To be able to make it this far with his branch family's limited resources, Lin Dong is definitely no mediocre individual. As for the Battle of Seeds this time around, we will have a good show to watch..."

362 - Chapter 362 The World Beyond Great Yan Empire

The next day, before dawn broke, Lin Dong had already finished his training. Today, he was going to visit the Lin Clan's clan trove. With regards to this matter, he had shown great interest. The Lin Clan's foundations were extremely strong, as such, there would certainly be numerous mystical artifacts within. Besides, he was lacking a Soul Treasure now. Hence, with this opportunity to enter, he must obtain some sort of benefits, no matter what.

Lin Dong walked out of the tranquil courtyard and followed the path to where he was supposed to meet Elder Lin Mu. On the way there, he had met many members of Lin Clan. However, upon seeing him, most people began to clear the way for him while their eyes were filled with confusion and discretion.

However, Lin Dong did not pay much attention to these gazes. Making a turn right in front of the path he was walking on, a training field came into sight.

The training field was where the members of Lin Clan trained everyday. Even though it was still early in the morning, there were already several young boys and girls training in the field.

The sudden appearance of Lin Dong caused the entire field to quieten down. At this moment, an unusual look conceived on the faces of the usually arrogant clan members. However, there were no signs of contempt or mockery on their faces. Yesterday's epic battle must had shaken off their arrogance thoroughly. How could they take advantage of Lin Dong when even a powerful individual like Lin Langtian had failed to do so?

However, Lin Dong had no interest in dealing with these clan members and left the place directly. Finally, he followed the path to a stone pavilion before he saw that Lin Mu was already waiting there. Immediately, he smiled apologetically, before the latter just grinned and waved it off.

"Come, follow me. Usually, is considered a restricted area in the Lin Clan. Only men who have contributed meritorious services to the Lin Clan are qualified to enter and seek the treasures that they desire."

"Within, there are many mystical artifacts, which were rewarded and passed down by that super sect when that particular ancestor performed spectacularly in the Hundred Empire War. Of course, there are also some powerful Earthly Soul Treasures which have spiritual abilities. Whether you can obtain them or not depends on your destiny."

As they were walking into the depths of the Lin Clan, Lin Mu discussed about with Lin Dong.

"Today, Lin Langtian will go into seclusion. If I'm not wrong, he will try to break through the advanced Manifestation Stage. Given his foundation, it won't be that difficult to make this breakthrough. When that moment comes, his power will once again increase dramatically." Lin Mu's tone suddenly changed and said coldly.

After hearing what was said, Lin Dong slowed down his walking pace and nodded his head slightly. If Lin Langtian's power were to increase, this would be bad news for him. Currently, both of them were evenly matched. Hence, if Lin Langtian were to increase his power, it would spell trouble for Lin Dong.

"From what I sense in your aura, your cultivation level is at the half-step-to Manifestation Stage. The trip to is an great opportunity for you. As for whether you can make use of this opportunity and use it to formally attain the Manifestation Stage, that will depends on your own ability." Lin Mu laughed.

"Thanks for the reminder, Elder Lin Mu." Lin Dong smiled. He could sense the prodding tone in Lin Mu's words.

Upon seeing Lin Dong's response, Lin Mu nodded his head slightly. Without saying anything else, he quickened his footsteps and led Lin Dong through the complicated inner complex of the Lin Clan. After approximately half an hour, they finally arrived within the inner sanctum of the clan.

Lin Clan's clan trove was located near the inner regions of the clan. There was an precipitous cliff, and Lin Dong and Lin Mu's footsteps stopped just right below the cliff.

Surrounding the cliff were elegant pavilions, hidden among the lush and verdant vegetations, faintly discernable. It appeared that the surrounding was filled with tranquility. However, with a sweeping glance, Lin Dong could sense the strong presence of numerous powerful Lin Clan fighters under the veil of tranquility. Given such a tight security, no wonder it was the forbidden area of the Lin Clan.

Right ahead of Lin Dong, there was a heavy and gigantic stone door carved into the wall of the cliff. There were faint waves of energy emitting from above the stone door. At the moment, there were a few elders standing outside the door. The person leading those elders, was unexpectedly the black-robed elder who previously revealed his killer intent towards Lin Dong.

"This is Elder Lin Zhi, who is also the person in charge of," Lin Mu said to Lin Dong. Then, the former looked at the black-robed elder and requested, "Open the door."

After hearing his words, a gloomy look appeared on the face of the black-robed elder. As much as he did not want Lin Dong to enter the treasure trove, he had no choice but to wave his hands since Lin Mu was acting under the orders of the clan leader.

Seeing the black-robe elder wave his hand, those elders following his lead set into actions simultaneously and directed waves of energy towards the huge stone door. Suddenly, the door shuddered and a crevice began to appear slowly. Indistinctly, a terrifying wave of energy surged out from the crevice.

"You cannot stay inside for more than a month. Otherwise you shall pay the consequences! Also, when you leave, you are only allowed to bring only one treasure with you. Otherwise, all the treasures that you have obtained, inclusive of the one that originally belonged to you, will be confiscated." the black-robed elder, whose name was Lin Zhi, looked at Lin Dong disdainfully and explained.

Lin Dong shot a glance at that old fogey, who belonged to the same faction as Lin Langtian. Disinclined to say anything, Lin Dong bidded Lin Mu farewell with a bow and walked off, brushing past Lin Zhi's body in the process. With a steady footstep, he walked directly through the crevice on the stone door.

Lin Dong's actions further darkened Lin Zhi's already gloomy face. As the latter squinted his eyes, a chilling aura surged through them.

"Close!" Lin Zhi shouted coldly as he saw Lin Dong entered. Those elders then nodded their heads and began manipulating the door, causing it to close gradually.

"Lin Zhi, even though you are in charge of, you had better not secretly sabotage him. Otherwise, if anything goes wrong, no one can speak for you," Lin Mu glared at Lin Zhi and said indifferently with a warning tone.

"Don't worry." Lin Zhi sneered. With a swipe of his gown, he led those elders to the top level of a nearby pavilion and stared tightly at with a faint eeriness.

As he watched Lin Zhi and his counterparts went up the pavilion to monitor Lin Dong, Lin Mu folded his eyebrows. He stayed there for a moment before turning around and left the place.

On the top level of the pavilion, a ghastly smirk flashed across Lin Zhi's old and wrinkled face as he gazed upon the distant figure of Lin Mu. He then turned his head and asked," Have you done what I told you to do?"

"It has been settled. If Lin Dong wants to find any exquisite treasures, he will have to travel to the depths of. A lot of arrays have been placed there. As long as he steps foot in there, we can control the arrays from the dark and secretly kill him. When that moment comes, we will just say that guy is too greedy. In order to obtain a mystical artifact, he tried to break the arrays by brute force, leading to the loss of his life ultimately. This plan is flawless. Even if the clan leader is suspicious, he will not be able to find any evidence!" a pale white-faced elder sneered.

"Ok."

After hearing what was said, a satisfied smile appeared on Lin Zhi's grim face. He stared at the door of with a ghastly killer intent in his eyes.

"A country bumpkin who comes from a branch family dares to think about gaining a foothold in the clan. How can it be so easy? Since you don't know what's good for you, let me show you how complex this clan is!"

......

As Lin Dong stepped through the stone door, a intense ray of light shone directly on his face. Like a conditioned reflex, his eyes squinted tightly. After a moment, as he began to adapt to the the bright light, he raised his head and glanced around the area.

There was an extremely huge cavern right in front of Lin Dong. The cavern was shrouded with canopies of light. A few hundred feets above the cavern, there were some small holes where rays of sunlight spilled through, further intensifying the radiance in the area.

The cavern was extremely vast and long. When Lin Dong tried to gaze far into the cavern, he could not even see the end.

"Is this the Lin Clan's clan trove..." Lin Dong mumbled to himself. He swiped his palm across the space in front of him. Shortly, a surprised look flashed across his eyes. He could feel the Yuan Power here was a lot stronger than outside.

"Could these be the treasures within clan trove?" Lin Dong looked at the canopies of light around him. Within those canopies of light, there were clusters of radiance and each cluster encased a piece of Soul Treasure. These barely made Lin Dong raised his eyebrows. Even the quality of the best of these treasures was merely above average. Given Lin Dong's current status, these treasures did not pose much allure to him.

"The real energy waves of the treasures are in the depths of."

Little Marten suddenly appeared in a flash on Lin Dong's shoulder. He looked at the depths of and laughed weirdly, "However, within the depths of, I can feel the energy fluctuations of arrays. To obtain the treasures, I'm afraid you will have to be more careful. I keep sensing the ghastliness of those old fogeys outside. They will not let you obtain the treasures here easily."

Lin Dong laughed insipidly. Of course, he knew that Lin Zhi would not let him obtain the treasures easily. If not, Lin Langtian's stress would surely increase the pressure on them.

"We don't need to care about that old fogey. If he really sabotages us, we will take care of him when the right moment comes."

Without any hesitation, Lin Dong picked up his footsteps and walked towards the depths of. Relying on his extraordinary mental energy, he could sense the energy waves of spiritual abilities coming from the depths of. That might be the Earth Soul Treasures that he had been yearning for in his dreams. Since now he was inside the treasure trove, there was no way he was going to return empty-handed. If that old fogey was really tactless, Lin Dong would not mind using violence against him. All the while, he knew that violence was the solution to anything, anywhere.

And now, he clearly had the capabilities to teach that old fogey a lesson!

363 - Chapter 363 The Clan Trove

Within the huge cavern, dazzling radiance from the treasures swarmed from every directions, putting up a magnificent display. An ordinary person who stepped foot upon this place would not want to leave. Anything taken from here would be considered an expensive treasure in the outside world. As such, it goes to shown how powerful and strong the Lin Clan's foundation was. The Lin Clan was fully deserving to be one of the four great clans.

However, Lin Dong lost interest after having a rough glimpse of the radiance from those treasures, and continued on the path towards the depths of the clan trove without stopping.

The area of the clan trove was reasonably huge. It took Lin Dong half an hour of wandering before reaching the deeper region.

The deeper region of the clan trove had a totally different environment from the exterior. There were multiple rays of brilliance outlining paths of light and at the end of each path, there was a stone altar, which was engulfed by a glowing radiance. Floating atop those stone altars were various kinds of powerful Soul Treasures, elixirs, martial arts and etc...

As he reached the deeper region, Lin Dong discovered that the concentration of Yuan Power there had reached a terrifying level. Some of the Yuan Power had begun to congregate into thin clouds, which shocked Lin Dong. He glanced around and noticed that there seemed to be several small holes on the ground and surroundings. The high concentration of Yuan Power in the area was caused by these small holes, which were constantly producing these Yuan Power.

"Beneath the clan trove, there is a tremendously huge formation, which is constantly absorbing Yuan Power from the Heaven and Earth, and pumping them into this area. These Yuan Power are then used to nurture these treasures," Little Marten's voice echoed in Lin Dong's mind. It appeared for a short while before returning to the stone talisman as it was afraid that there might be magical surveillance in this area.

"There seems to be traces of pure Yuan Pills in these Yuan Power," Lin Dong exclaimed shockingly as he took in two breath of the cloud-like Yuan Power.

"It seems that for the sake of this clan trove, the Lin Clan has put in a lot of effort. Just absorbing the Yuan Power from Heaven and Earth alone would not sustain this level of concentration of Yuan Power. It seems that this formation needs to be fed with large supply of pure Yuan Pills..." Lin Dong tsked and shook his head. His eyes were filled with astonishment. Only a powerhouse like the Lin Clan was able to pull off such a stunt.

"No wonder Elder Lin Mu wants me to make full use of the opportunity. After obtaining the Soul Treasure, I will train here and see if I can take advantage of the concentrated Yuan Power here to break through to initial Manifestation Stage."

After this thought came up in his mind briefly, Lin Dong moved his feet once more and followed the path of light.

At this moment, on both sides of Lin Dong, there were smaller paths of light extending from the one he was standing on. At the end of these smaller paths, there were various treasures. However, Lin Dong lost interest after a mere glance. Right now, he was only enticed by the Earthly Soul Treasures. As for the Lin clan's martial arts and even Manifestation martial arts, he had not a bit of interest in them.

After all, Manifestation martial arts could be classified as low, average or high. The clan Manifestation martial art "Great Heavenly Phoenix Seal" that Lin Langtian displayed the other day was at most a low grade Manifestation martial art. Meanwhile, according to his conjecture, Lin Dong's "Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger", would be a high grade Manifestation martial art if he could truly master it. By then, every movement he made would be an earth-shattering one.

Therefore, even though Lin Dong came across a few powerful Lin Clan martial arts on the path of light, he never lingered and continued walking on. After approximately ten minutes, the path ahead suddenly expanded before a huge canopy of light appeared in front of Lin Dong.

Lin Dong stopped before the canopy of light and fixed his gaze tightly upon it. Within the canopy, he could see four floating, glowing light orbs and each orb was emitting an extremely strong energy waves. These energy waves were filled with spiritual power. Apparently, these were the Earthly Soul Treasures which Lin Dong had been yearning even in his dreams!

"Lin Clan is indeed worthy of its reputation. Four Earthly Soul Treasures!" Lin Dong's eyes were blazing with fire as he looked at the four light orbs in the canopy of light. If he were to obtain one of the them, his fighting capabilities would increase dramatically.

"Be careful, Lin Dong. Many formations have been set up around here and their energy fluctuations are pretty strong," Little Marten's voice suddenly echoed in Lin Dong's mind as his eyes glimmered.

"Ok."

Lin Dong nodded his head. He could sense that a lot of formations have been placed around the canopy of light. Conventionally, formations were used for defensive purposes and would not attack him. However, Lin Zhi was in charge of the clan trove and he belonged to the same faction as Lin Langtian. Because of this fact, Lin Dong had no choice but to be more careful.

Lin Dong's footsteps stopped outside the canopy of light. He then muttered to himself for a moment before putting his foot out slowly. The Yuan Power in his body began to engage rapidly, preparing him for any abrupt circumstances.

The event he foresaw did not occur. The formations that surrounded the canopy of light continued to float peacefully without any activities. However, there was a strong restricting force emanating from the space in front of the canopy, as if it was trying to push Lin Dong away.

These restrictive forces appeared to be coming from the four Soul Treasures inside the canopy of light and their combined force did not lose out to an advanced Manifestation practitioner. However, this pressure posed little obstacle to Lin Dong. His footsteps remained steady as he slowly walked across that glowing canopy and approached the four glowing orbs.

"Buzz! Buzz!"

As Lin Dong stepped closer, the four light orbs released a weird buzzing sound as if they sensed something. The restricting force suddenly intensified and pushed back Lin Dong, forcing him to take a step back.

"These are indeed Earthly Soul Treasures," Instead of feeling angry, Lin Dong was overjoyed upon witnessing what had happened. The harder these Soul Treasures resisted, the more powerful they were.

"Anyway, these are just Soul Treasures," Lin Dong laughed in his heart. Suddenly, his body jolted and a wave of scorching heat rose through it, dissipating the strong restrictive force in the process. Lin Dong then took a few strides and broke through the canopy of light thoroughly.

In a flash, Lin Dong was right in front of the four light orbs.

"Crack!"

Just as Lin Dong broke through the canopy of light, suddenly, a soft snapping sound broke out. At that moment, Lin Dong's facial expression changed and he turned around abruptly. What he saw was the previously floating formations were now activated and firmly trapped him together within the canopy of light, as if it were some kind of jail.

"Sure enough, that old fogey is trying to harm me!" An icy cold glint gushed into Lin Dong's eyes when he witnessed what had just happened. He then raised his head and scanned the surroundings. He knew that Lin Zhi was able to observe the scene ongoing now.

"Boom! Boom!"

As Lin Dong was scanning the surroundings, the formations around him suddenly let out a muffled roar, followed by a burst of light. More than ten beams of intense light shot out violently from the formations and directed themselves at the vital parts of Lin Dong's body.

"Humph!"

Upon seeing these incoming light beams, Lin Dong's face remained ice-cold instead and it seemed like he had no intentions of dodging them. Lin Dong then released a powerful punch, which was accompanied by violent gale, and completely ripped through every incoming light beams.

In the meantime, while Lin Dong was being attacked by the formations, the elders stationed at the pavilion outside of the clan trove, were looking indifferently at a light screen in front of them. The light screen was showing exactly what was going on in the clan trove. The scene of Lin Dong's retaliation was captured by it too.

"Let's work together and control the formations to kill him!" Lin Zhi sneered ghastly while looking at the light screen.

"As long as the four of us work together, we can put up a fight even if it is against a practitioner who had reached the peak of the Manifestation Stage. Even if Lin Dong has a lot of tricks up his sleeves, he will not escape today!"

"Yeah!"

Hearing what was said, the three elders nodded their heads solemnly. Shortly after they worked together, their hand-seals began to change irregularly. Four beams of light shot out from their hands into the light screen as they began to control the formations in the dark.

"Rumble!"

As four of them combined their powers, a terrifying shock wave broke out in the clan trove, setting off numerous arrays. Immediately, Lin Dong felt a huge restricting force sweeping from every directions. Immediately, his eyes sunk. The reason why Lin Zhi dared to attack him was naturally because he was very confident of his own abilities. Based on their combined abilities, in addition to the formations, even he would find it tough to deal with him. In fact, if he was negligent, he might actually perish.

"Lin Dong, do you see the light screen on the top of the cavern? That must be the focal point where they control the formations. As long as that focal point is destroyed, they will lose the ability to control the formations. Otherwise, with the huge number of formations here and the constant waves of attacks, you will be slowly drained to death!" Little Marten's voice rang urgently through Lin Dong's mind as the latter was deflecting the light beams coming at him from all directions.

After he heard what was said, Lin Dong raised his head abruptly. Indeed, he saw a dazzling radiance floating at the top of the cavern. Meanwhile, waves of telepathic thoughts emitted faintly from that area.

"These old fogeys!"

A cold glint rushed into Lin Dong's eyes. The focal point was protected by numerous powerful formations and it was not easy to destroy it in one go. Besides, Lin Zhi and his counterparts would do their best to prevent it from being destroyed. They even hoped that Lin Dong would attack that strongest area, thereby making it easier for them to kill him.

"Don't waste your energy on them. The more formations activated, the stronger their powers will be!" Little Marten reminded.

"Ok."

Lin Dong nodded his head with a smirk on his face. Since these fogeys were so irritating, then don't blame him for being vicious and merciless.

As this thought flashed across his mind, Lin Dong changed his hand-seal. Suddenly, a strong and ruthless killing aura rushed out from Lin Dong's Qiankun bag with an extreme speed.

This killing aura was especially violent. Upon appearing, it caused the surrounding Yuan Power to fluctuate vigorously. Without waiting for anyone to react, a streak of blood gushed out with a terrifying speed.

"Bang! Bang!"

Almost nobody could see the speed of that bloody glow. As the bloody glow flew through the air, the formations shrouding the focal point exploded without any resistance. The bloody glow then attacked the light screen ruthlessly. With a single strike, the light screen exploded. Under such a powerful and precise attack, Lin Zhi and his counterparts lost total contact with the clan trove without any chances to react.

"Cough! Vomit"

In the pavilion, the light screen blew up from that particular strike. Lin Zhi and his counterparts' faces were pale white. Soon after, they spat out a mouthful of blood violently while their eyes were wide with horror.

364 - Chapter 364: Sneak Attack

Inside the tower, Lin Zhi and the three other men's faces were pale, while there was a trail of blood on all their lips. As they stared at that exploding glowing canopy right in front of them, shock gushed into their eyes. The previous sight simply happened too quickly and they had no idea what occurred at all. First, Lin Dong had broken through the central point of their defensive formation below he blew it apart. After that, they lost control of the clan trove.

"What is that bloody light? It is so terrifying, even the defensive formation could not stop it at all!" An elder exclaimed in shock.

"It looks like another attack executed by Lin Dong!" Another elder somewhat uncertainly said.

"Impossible! That little bastard is not capable of pulling off such a powerful attack. He must have used some hidden tricks!" Lin Zhi immediately grasped the situation and said. He absolutely did not believe that Lin Dong was capable of executing such a powerful attack. After all, their combined forces was enough to match up to a peak Manifestation practitioner. If they still failed to halt Lin Dong's attack, then just how terrifyingly was the latter?

The other three elders released a pained laugh as they stared at that exploding glowing canopy, before they said: "What should we do now? The central point has been destroyed and we are no longer able to find out what is happening inside the clan trove."

"If we entered into the clan trove to repair the central point now, that Lin Dong would probably attack us!"

"Pfft, this old man doubts that he will have the courage to do so. After all, what is our status in the clan? Yesterday, that lowly branch family member would have to bow down to us whenever he saw us. Would he really dare to attack us?" Lin Zhi chuckled as he said.

However, though the chuckle lingered on his face, Lin Zhi's expression changed and he did not dare to take the initiative and head into the clan trove. Based on Lin Dong's actions over the past two days, he was evidently a somewhat cruel and vindictive individual. Therefore, he was not certain if Lin Dong would actually attack him if he barged into the clan trove.

Even though he was at advanced Manifestation stage and he was naturally not highly very fearful of Lin Dong, the endless tricks that the latter had caused him to be slightly wary. Furthermore, he was still unable to make sense of what was occurring now. How was the latter able to quickly destroy the defensive formation and the central point right under their noses, and he even managed to escape their detection...

When they saw that Lin Zhi did not make a move, the remaining three elders released a pained laugh. It seems like
their plan this time around had failed even before it got off the ground...

......

Inside the clan trove, Lin Dong chuckled as he stared at that central point of the stone cave that he had just destroyed. After the central point was destroyed, the defensive formation had gradually begun to dim down. Evidently, someone was manipulating the strings behind this incident.

"That old bastard Lin Zhi, when I leave the clan trove, I will make you regret this!" Lin Dong solemnly echoed. He was not one who would willingly allow others to take advantage of him. Since that Lin Zhi wanted to kill him he will make sure that the latter will pay for this!

Right now, Little Marten once again darted out from the stone talisman, before it sat on Lin Dong's shoulder. It's eyes swept across the clan trove, before it finally stopped at that bloody figure, filled with killing intent, hovering in mid-air. It was the Blood Soul Puppet. It seems like Lin Dong was clearly aware of the might of the activated formation, therefore, he immediately summoned his Blood Soul Puppet and lightning-quick severed the connection that Lin Zhi had with the clan trove.

"First, recall this Blood Soul Puppet. That fellow's killing intent is too overwhelming and you are completely unable to suppress it based on your current strength. Therefore, it cannot leave the stone talisman for too long, else you might suffer a backlash."

"Yeah."

Lin Dong nodded his hand. This Blood Soul Puppet was his most powerful ace. Even if he encountered a genuine Nirvana stage practitioner, he could use this Blood Soul Puppet to turn the situation around. However, the only flaw is that this Blood Soul Puppet's killing intent was too strong. Therefore, based on his current ability, he was unable to completely control it. Even though he was able to barely control it with the strength of the stone talisman, it was only for a limited time. Hence, after a while, that Blood Soul Puppet will escape from his control and become a maniacal killing machine.

Lin Dong waved his palm, before a suction force immediately gushed out from his palm and directly sucked in that Blood Soul Puppet hovering in mid-air. Finally, it transformed into a bloody light and flew into the stone talisman inside his palm.

After he finished, Lin Dong gently tapped his palm. Then, he turned around before he started fervently at the four glowing orbs on that glowing canvas. Right now, he could finally observe these four Earthly Soul Treasures in peace.

The first Soul Treasure closest to the left, seemed like a soft sword. It was blood-red in color and its jagged edges made it look just like a venomous bloody python. Meanwhile, a lethal sensation emerged from it.

As Lin Dong stared at that Blood Scales Soft Sword, Yin-Energy undulated on it, before it actually transformed into a small bloody python. This sight caused Lin Dong to involuntarily swallow his tongue. He never expected that the Blood Scales Soft Sword actually possessed such strong spiritual powers.

"This Soul Treasure is pretty good and it seems like the Equipment Soul inside it is fully formed. Based on it's scales, it should be related to the Ancient Demonic Blood Python. If you possess this soul treasure, when you fight against others, you can directly fuse your aura with the sword and transform into the Ancient Demonic Blood Python. It is pretty powerful." Little Marten sat on Lin Dong's shoulder as it said.

Lin Dong nodded his head. However, he was not adept at using the soft sword to fight. Immediately, he lowered his head and looked down. The Soul Treasure below was a yellowish turtle shell. That turtle shell was only the size of one's palm and it was filled with countless peculiar inscriptions. It gave off an extremely solid and powerful sensation.

"This should be made from the Ancient Earth Core Turtle's shell and it possess extremely powerful defensive properties. Even against an enemy that is more powerful than you, he would find it difficult to break through your defences. It is truly a solid gold spoon." Little Marten spoke out once again. One could tell that it had a much sharper eyesight than Lin Dong. With just a single glance, it was able to discern the properties and uses of these Soul Treasures.

Lin Dong secretly marveled inside his heart. These Earthly Soul Treasures were truly extraordinary. Compared to the Soul Treasures that he had before, they were totally on a different level.

Of the two remaining Soul Treasures, one was a black long spear. According to Little Marten, that spear was forged from the bones of an ancient demon and it was extremely sharp. Lin Dong took a glance at the tip of that spear. That black glint glimmering on its tip caused someone like him, who had mastered Great Sun Thunder Body, to feel a chill down his spine. If he were to fight against someone who had this black spear, he must be extra cautious and he can no longer rely on his powerful physical body to defend himself.

The final Earthly Soul Treasure was a grey vest. The glow undulated on it faintly gave off the after-image of an ancient bear. It seems like it was a defensive Earthly Soul Treasure that did not lose out to that turtle's shell.

After he finished examining these four Soul Treasures, Lin Dong could not help but salivate. Amongst the four of them, it seems like he fancied the black spear and the turtle's shell. Having one for offensive and the other to defend was a perfect match. If he could get both of them, his battle potential would undoubtedly surge. However, what caused him to hesitate was that he could only pick one of them. Therefore, he was at a slight loss currently.

Lin Dong stared at these four Soul Treasure, while his expression turned solemn. As it saw his expression, Little Marten did not dare to disturb him as well. Immediately, its figure floated forward before it waved his claws and completely blew away the Yuan Power mist covering them. When these mist scattered off, a large stone arena appeared in front of it.

These four Soul Treasures hovered above this stone arena. However, because they possessed strong spiritual powers, they were all flying around and zipping across the glowing canvas.

Right now, when Lin Dong heard the commotion, he also lifted his head and turned to look at that large stone arena. Then, his pupils violently shrunk as he focused on the central spot of that stone arena. At that spot, there was a palm-sized black object.

Lin Dong's eyes twinkled. After taking a closer look, he finally realized that black object was the statue of a small mountain hill. It was placed on top of that stone arena and it seemed just like a decorative object.

As he took a glance at that decor-like black hill statue, Lin Dong immediately looked away. However, as if his body was suddenly jolted, he suddenly turned back before he stared right at that black hill esque object. At that previous moment, he actually sensed a familiar sensation radiating from that object!

That vibration caused Lin Dong to be shocked and he no longer had the mood to care about the other four Soul Treasures. Immediately, he quickly took two steps forward before he stared right at that black hill, that seemingly possessed no spiritual powers at all.

"What is that?" Lin Dong pointed at that black hill as he asked Little Marten.

"That..." Little Marten was stunned as it glanced at that mini black hill. Finally, it shook its head before it said: "That should be just a decor?"

One cannot blame Little Marten for assuming so. After all, all the objects here were brimming with spiritual energy. Only that tiny hill sat all alone on top of the stone arena and it seemed just like a decorative object.

When he heard it's words, Lin Dong slowly shook his head. Even though that sensation was extremely weak, he was certain that he was not mistaken. Immediately, he silently contemplated for a moment, before his palm gradually gripped onto that tiny black hill. Just as he tried to lift it up, a tinge of shock flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. That was because he realized that he was unable to move that tiny hill at all!

With Lin Dong's strength, he could even lift a gigantic thousand pound rock. However, right now, this palm-sized mysterious tiny hill did not move at all.

"Heh, it seems like I am mistaken." When it saw this sight, Little Marten's expression turned increasingly solemn. It was keenly aware just how powerful Lin Dong's physical body was. However, right now, this seemingly insignificant object was able to defy Lin Dong's physical strength. Therefore, it would be kind of silly to think of it as a mere decor...

Excitement flashed across Lin Dong's eyes as he stared at that mysterious tiny black hill, before he slowly said: "That object should be a Earthly Soul Treasure as well..."

365 - Chapter 365: Mysterious Tiny Black Hill

"Soul Treasure?"

Hearing what was said, Little Marten was shocked as well. A curious look swiped across its eyes and it used its claw to tap lightly on the tiny black hill. After that, copying Lin Dong's actions, it tried to lift the tiny black mountain up. However, this weird object did not move at all. It seemed to be embedded to the huge boulder below it.

"Such a strange object. There isn't any energy waves emitting from it either. Besides, if it is really a Soul Treasure, according to such special situation, it is bound to be taken by someone and not left here like this," Little Marten said confusedly.

"Let me try to see if I can move it telekinetically."

Lin Dong's full attention was being drawn to the mysterious little black hill. He then used his finger to shoot out a beam of Yuan Power, which engulfed the little black hill.

However, what happened next puzzled Lin Dong and Little Marten. Under the binding of the Yuan Power, the little black hill did not move a single bit as before. There were absolutely no strange occurrences or signs of a Soul Treasure being moved telekinetically.

Based on its behaviour, it seems like this tiny black hill did not any unique properties. However, Lin Dong understood that the feeling he felt earlier was not a mistake.

After muttering to himself irresolutely, Lin Dong withdrew his Yuan Power. Then, he tried using his Mental Energy to break into the tiny black hill. However, facing this mysterious object, even an extremely high perceptive Mental Energy could not sense anything.

Thus, it was a problematic issue for Lin Dong. If this object could not be lifted or moved telekinetically by Yuan Power or Mental Energy, then isn't it just a decor?

"It's no wonder no one has any interest in this object. I'm afraid not a single person in the Lin Clan can move this object..." Little Marten tsked.

"So what should we do now? Don't tell me you still want to waste your time on it? In my opinion, this object needs some kind of special telekinetic techniques. If not, no one can move it," Little Marten looked at Lin Dong and said.

Lin Dong slowly shook his head with a pondering look on his face. Previously, he was certain that he felt a familiar energy wave from the tiny black hill. That kind of energy wave was neither Yuan Power nor Mental Energy. Yet, it seemed to contain traces of power that was a mixture between these two kinds of power..

"Traces of Yuan Power and Mental Energy..." Suddenly, Lin Dong startled and raised his head abruptly. Could it ... be Essence Yuan Power?

Upon coming across this thought, a flush of excitement flashed appeared through Lin Dong's eyes. With a flip of his palms, the Spirit Accumulation Praying Mat appeared.

Upon seeing this, Little Marten was stunned. After a moment, as if it realized something, Little Marten then exclaimed, "Could it be that this little black hill needs the Essence Yuan Power to be moved telekinetically?"

It was wonder Little Marten would be this amazed. After all, even it could not produce such a special energy like Essence Yuan Power. So what exactly was the mysterious black mountain, which actually required the Essence Yuan Power to be moved telekinetically?

"I'm not too sure, but we can try," Lin Dong shook his head. With a twitch of his mind, both Yuan Power and mental energy gushed out onto the praying mat. Suddenly, a ball of formless Essence Yuan Power appeared onto the praying mat.

The moment the orb of Essence Yuan Power appeared, under Lin Dong's manipulation, it began to descend gradually into the black hill. As the orb moved closer, the black hill which Lin Dong could not move a single jot previously, was giving off rays of black glow now.

"There's something!"

When he saw that there was finally a response from the mysterious black hill, a look of ecstasy flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. Without any further hesitation, he continued to mix and produce more Essence Yuan Power and directed them steadily towards the black hill.

Vigorous Essence Yuan Power began to cover the black hill layer by layer. Strands of Essence Yuan Power began to seep into the black hill at a rapid rate. As this process began, the colour of the black hill became increasingly deeper and darker.

"Buzz! Buzz!"

As the intensity of the colour of the black hill reached a certain extent, the hill produced a weird buzzing sound. Like a compacted sound wave, the sound propagated in a ring-like form.

As the sound wave propagated, Lin Dong suddenly discovered that the radiance of the other four Soul Treasure became much dimmer. Then, they began to float and leave the stone altar gradually. It was as if they feared the awakening of the black hill.

"Hey, it seems that you have picked up one more treasure!" Little Marten's eyes lit up as it witnessed what had just happened. Truthfully, the four Earthly Soul Treasures were quite powerful but even so, they were afraid of the black hill. Hence, it seemed like the latter's power must be pretty strong.

"Rise!"

Lin Dong stared imposingly at the hill, which was covered with layers of Essence Yuan Power. After a moment, he suddenly let out a bellow. The hill, which seemed to be embedded to the stone altar, was rising through the air slowly now!

As the black hill rose up, an explosion was heard throughout the clan trove suddenly. The cloud-like Yuan Power began to dissipate swiftly, not daring to come ten yards within the black hill.

"Boom! Boom!"

The Essence Yuan Power flowed steadily into the black hill. As if it was being nurtured, the black hill expanded gradually from the size of a palm to the size of a few yards in a brief moment. It floated in front of Lin Dong and emitted powerful energy waves constantly.

Lin Dong looked at the black mountain stunningly. At this very moment, he was able to clearly observe the mountain. On the mountain, there were weird, rugged rocks and thousand feets of cliff, which were endlessly steep. It was like a magical mountain towering between the Heaven and Earth. At the same time, an immensely thick aura pervaded through the air.

"It's a very heavy mountain!"

Lin Dong moaned as he exhaled a deep breath of air. Even though the mountain was carried by the powerful Essence Yuan Power, Lin Dong still felt that the black mountain was sinking constantly. It's terrifying weight worried him. This was because given his current power, it was enough to pull mountains out of earth, yet the black mountain which was merely a few yards in size, was exerting immense pressure on him.

"There are words on the walls of the mountain!" Little Marten suddenly blurted out.

After he heard what was said, Lin Dong immediately shifted his gaze and sure enough, he saw three big and dark words on the wall of the mountain. These three words were upright and forceful, and seemed to be conscious. Indistinctly, there was a thick aura of dominance over all living things on Earth coming from it.

"!"

Lin Dong stared at the three big, dark words and was momentarily stunned. It was as if he was awed by the aura.

"This thing... is definitely no ordinary Earthly Soul Treasure!" Lin Dong came around after staring at the three words for quite a while. His voice was low and fiery at the same time.

"Lin Dong, faster imprint your blood seal now, this thing seems to be draining your Essence Yuan Power to grow! Quickly, take advantage of the fact that the Soul Treasure's weapon spirit is at its weakest state now and capture it for yourself without delay!" Little Marten suddenly shouted when Lin Dong was still in shock. It was able to observe that the area of the black mountain was growing gradually.

After he heard what was said, Lin Dong nodded his head immediately. It was not that easy to capture a Earthly Soul Treasure. After all, anything with spiritual powers was not easy to be capture. With a single look, this so-called Black Prison Peak was not any ordinary artifact. Fortunately, it was at its weakest state now. Once it recovered, given Lin Dong's capabilities, it would be very difficult to capture it.

"Cough! Vomit!"

Therefore, without any hesitation, Lin Dong bit the tip of his tongue and shot out a spit of essence blood, which pass through the layers of Essence Yuan Power and landed on the mountain!

"Sizzle!"

When his essence blood touched the mountain, a sizzling sound suddenly erupted. However, what made Lin Dong's pupils dilated was that upon reaching the mountain, his essence blood was being extruded from the mountain by a mysterious force, preventing him from being able to plant his blood seal.

"This thing is resisting me!" Lin Dong cried as his facial expression changed.

"Humph!"

Upon seeing this, Little Marten let out a grunt and moved its claws. A warm white light shot out from Lin Dong's palm. It was that mysterious stone talisman.

As the stone talisman appeared, it shot a beam of white light, which engulfed the.

This beam of white light contained a magical suppressive force. As the was being engulfed by the white light, its expansion rate began to stop gradually. The black glow coming out of it, as if it had met something scarier than itself, retreated back into the mountain rapidly.

"Lin Dong, do it now!" Little Marten shouted when it saw this.

Lin Dong stared in shock at this scene before he promptly turned to glance at the simple-looking stone talisman. What on earth was this treasure? Even the mysterious mountain could resist against it...

After being surprised for a moment, Lin Dong's mind twitched. A streak of essence blood, once again, flew towards the and attempted to invade it. This time around, that kind of resistive force had disappear thoroughly. This allowed Lin Dong's essence blood to enter the depths of the mountain smoothly and imprint the blood seal , which was made up of the streak of essence blood.

The moment the blood seal was formed, Lin Dong suddenly felt that the weight of the black mountain disappeared. That unique resisting force also disappeared thoroughly.

"Buzz!"

The black mountain made a buzzing sound. After a moment, its body began to shrink and return to the size of a palm. It then landed on Lin Dong's palm slowly.

Lin Dong lowered his head and looked at the mini mountain in his palam. An unconcealable excitement flushed across his face. He knew that he had finally conquered the...

366 - Chapter 366 Heavy Prison Peak

That black "Heavy Prison Peak" sat quietly on Lin Dong's palm. From time to time, a black glow flowed across its surface while it gave off an exceedingly solid sensation.

"Let's test how powerful this object is." Little Marten somewhat curiously stared at the "Heavy Prison Peak" on Lin Dong's palm, before it eagerly asked.

"Yes."

Lin Dong also nodded his head. Then, with a flick of his mind, a mixed-color "Essence Yuan Power" appeared before it gushed into that "Heavy Prison Peak". This Soul Treasure was extremely peculiar and one could not activate it with Yuan Power or Mental Energy. Instead, one had to use "Essence Yuan Power" to activate it. Thankfully, Lin Dong possessed the "Spirit Accumulation Praying Mat". Else, he would not be able to do anything with this "Heavy Prison Peak".

"Buzz!"

When his "Essence Yuan Power" gushed into that Heavy Prison Peak, the latter suddenly shook, before it directly transformed into a black light beam. Promptly, it shook in mid-air, before it suddenly expanded. Then, Lin Dong was pleasantly surprised when he saw it transform into a near thousand feet hill in mere seconds!

"Boom!"

That Heavy Prison Peak swirled as it slowly grew. Then, it suddenly descended before it slammed against that large stone arena with a loud thud.

This stone arena was evidently protected by a formation. Furthermore, thanks to its unique physical properties, even Lin Dong could not destroy it with a punch alone. However, right now, under the shadow of the Heavy Prison Peak, it seemed just like an ant. When its shadow descended, the entire clan trove shook violently just like an earthquake had occurred. Then, that large stone arena was instantly ruptured into dust.

"What a heavy mountain peak!"

When Lin Dong saw that the stone arena had been ruptured into dust and that Heavy Prison Peak had even sunk several dozen feet into the ground, awe gushed into his eyes. Though that Heavy Prison Peak did not possess much unique abilities, it was made up of a magical material. Therefore, all of its unique properties can be summed up into one word.

Heavy!

This Heavy Prison Peak was just like a heavy mystical object that could even suppress the world. In fact, even the entire earth could not withstand its terrifying weight.

"Hehe, if you tossed this object, it is enough to squash even an initial Manifestation practitioner!" A tinge of shock flashed across Little Marten's eyes as it said.

Lin Dong was all smiles as he nodded his head. This "Heavy Prison Peak" pleased him immensely. In fact, the other four Soul Treasures seem to have lost their luster.

"You are one lucky fellow. I believe that many people should have guessed that this "Heavy Prison Peak" was no ordinary object. However, since they did not possess Essence Yuan Power, even if they knew, they could not activate it." Little Marten said. It was as if this Heavy Prison Peak was specially tailored for Lin Dong. In fact, Lin Dong was truly fortunate to have obtained the "Spirit Accumulation Praying Mat". Therefore, he was able to create "Essence Yuan Power" and successfully control it.

Lin Dong smiled. The Lin Clan were filled with wise individuals. Even Lin Langtian must have stopped by the clan trove several times. Furthermore, with his ability, he must have known that this Heavy Prison Peak was an extraordinary Soul Treasure. Nonetheless, regardless of what tricks that fellow used, without Essence Yuan Power, it was all for naught.

As he recalled this point, Lin Dong smiled at his misfortune while he shook his head. Then, he waved his palm, before that Heavy Prison Peak once again shrunk. Finally, it transformed into a black light before it flew into Lin Dong's mouth. Earthly Soul Treasures are filled with spiritual energy and they were able to directly incubate in one's body. Thanks to this incubation, the chemistry between man and Soul Treasure would grow, until eventually, one would be able to activate it easily.

"Now that I have gotten the Soul Treasure, I plan to take advantage of the potent Yuan Power inside the clan trove to officially breakthrough to initial Manifestation stage!" As he stared at the Yuan Power mist that permeated the clan trove, Lin Dong lifted his head as he spoke with a smile.

The Yuan Power inside was extremely potent. If he trained in here, he would definitely be able to accelerate his training. Therefore, if he gave up on this opportunity, it would simply be too much of a waste.

"Yes, let me set up a defensive formation. I believe that those old guys would not dare to barge in lightly." Little Marten nodded his head. Now that Lin Langtian had broken through to advance Manifestation stage, it was time for Lin Dong to upgrade himself.

Lin Dong nodded his head. Without further ado, his figure flashed before he leapt into mid-air and sat down. While his hands gently twirled, a black hole swiftly extended from behind him.

"Wu Wu!"

When that black hole appeared, an exceedingly formidable Devouring Power immediately swept forth. Instantly, all the Yuan Power mist that permeated the clan trove quickly gathered around, before they were devoured by the black hole and flowed into Lin Dong's body continuously.

"Hua la la!"

The Yuan Power within the clan trove was extremely potent. Therefore, when they were being absorbed by the black hole, a crisp water-flowing sound actually faintly echoed out!

As the Yuan Power gushed in, Lin Dong could clearly feel potent streams of Yuan Power quickly coursing through his body and extending across his limbs, before they finally gushed into his Dan Tian and Yuan Dan.

Right now, inside his Dan Tian, streams of potent Yuan Power gushed in just like tidal waves. A palm-size golden Yuan Dan slowly swirled as it completely absorbed all of these Yuan Power.

Beside his Yuan Dan, another black small hill was slowly swirling. It was the "Heavy Prison Peak" that Lin Dong had just obtained. Right now, this small hill was also releasing black glows as it attracted the potent Yuan Power, which then wrapped themselves around the hill.

"Swoosh!"

Those Yuan Power continuously brushed across the "Heavy Prison Peak" just like tidal waves. As it was slowly being cleansed, the color of Heavy Prison Peak turned increasingly dark and solid...

Thanks to his Devouring Power, Lin Dong's training was able to progress at a domineering rate. All the Yuan Power inside this clan trove was forcefully devoured by him alone and not one bit was left for anyone else!

Inside the clan trove, Little Marten stared at the dissipating Yuan Power mist while awe filled his eyes. Devouring Ancestral Symbol was indeed extremely domineering. Without its Devouring Power, it would be impossible for him to absorb Yuan Power so quickly!

Even though the Devouring Ancestral Symbol did not give Lin Dong extraordinary powers straight away, it carved a shortcut for him on his route to becoming stronger!

"At this rate, it will not be long before he can officially advance to initial Manifestation stage..." As Little Marten sensed Lin Dong's growing aura, it muttered to itself. Lin Dong was originally at the peak of half-step-to Manifestation. With a little progress, he would be able to make a breakthrough. Right now, with help from the potent Yuan Power within the clan trove, it was no difficult task for him to take the final step.

"Heh, the Lin Clan clan trove is filled with such potent Yuan Power. However, in the end, it was all swallowed by the glutton Lin Dong!" Little Marten chuckled, before it hopped onto the stone arena and silently awaited for Lin Dong to complete his training.

As it waited on, half a month's time passed. In this half a month's time, nearly all the potent Yuan Power in the clan trove was completely consumed until there was hardly a trace of Yuan Power mist left in the clan trove. In fact, even the glow of the various treasures started to dim.

Lin Dong's Devouring Power was too domineering. As it devoured, it not only devoured Yuan Power, but it even damaged the spiritual energy of those Soul Treasures. Thankfully, Lin Dong did not target them, else, after his training, most of the Soul Treasures here would turn into scrap metal...

After devouring so much Yuan Power, it undoubtedly provided a huge boost to Lin Dong. Meanwhile, light beams formed from potent Yuan Power slowly squirmed around his body. At the same time, an exceedingly formidable aura faintly extended from within his body.

Seated on the stone arena in front of Lin Dong, Little Marten suddenly stood up. When it sensed Lin Dong's aura, it gradually nodded it's head before it muttered to itself: "Based on his aura, it's about time for him to wake up."

As if he was replying to Little Marten, after it spoke, the figure seated in mid-air suddenly shook. Then, an exceedingly formidable aura swept forth from his body just like a hurricane!

"Boom!"

The surrounding stone arena was directly blown apart by that aura. In fact, even some Soul Treasures were forcefully blown apart.

"Buzz!"

Lin Dong's tightly shut eyes violently opened up. A golden glow flowed inside his pupils, before they finally shot out, just like they were real. Half a moment later, it finally weakened till it completely dissipated.

When the golden glow in Lin Dong's eyes dissipated, that powerful aura slowly calmed down. Then, Lin Dong's figure slowly descended from mid-air. As he glanced at the suddenly emptier clan trove, he involuntarily smiled. Thanks to the potent Yuan Power inside, he had finally made the final step. Right now, he had successfully advanced to Manifestation stage!

"Let's go, it's time to take revenge on that old bastard Lin Zhi..."

Lin Dong's eyes swept across his surroundings, before he waved at Little Marten. Then, without any hesitation, he turned and walked out of the clan trove. As he walked out, an icy-cold killing intent faintly emerged from his body.

367 - Chapter 367: Initial Manifestation Stage

Lin Zhi and the other three elders congregated on a pavilion outside the clan trove, their gazes tightly fixed onto the stone door of the clan trave. All them wore exceptionally grim expressions. Their originally flawless plan had completely unfurled and it was directly foiled by Lin Dong. For them, this was simply too embarrassing.

"That kid has already stayed in the clan trove for half a month, are we still going to continue waiting?" One of the elders wearing a gloomy expression opened his mouth and inquired.

In the past half a month, the four of them had closely guarded this place, however, Lin Dong showed no indications of appearing. This caused the four of them to become rather frustrated, given their status, what kind of younger generation would have the qualifications to make them wait in such a bitter manner?

"That kid has quite a few tricks, who knows what would happen if we carelessly enter the clan trove. If we wait outside, that brat will eventually come out. At that time, what could he possibly do?" Another elder sneered and said. Over the past half a month, they had been constantly brooding over the red light that had flashed past their eyes, and it was because of that, the four of them did not dare to recklessly enter the clan trove to find out what was going on. They were afraid that Lin Dong had set up a trap inside. This was unfavorable for them, and given their understanding of Lin Dong, it was very possible for him to do such a thing.

"Just a younger generation member, what's there to be afraid of. Although this kid is quickly rising up, he is still unable to compare to Lin Langtian in the true clan member's hearts. He does not possess the right to become a threat to Lin Langtian." Lin Zhi grimly glanced at the stone door and slowly said in the end.

"However..." He paused before once again continuing: "Since we support Lin Langtian, we naturally have the duty to sweep away some of the obstacles for him. Since Lin Dong does not know what's good for himself, don't blame this old man for being vicious."

"You plan on?" The other three elders exchanged a look before they asked in low voices.

"Over the past half a month, I have already ascertained that the energy within the clan trove seemed to have suddenly disappeared. This must have something to do with Lin Dong, moreover, some of the Soul Treasures have been damaged due to this." A sinister light flickered in Lin Zhi's eyes as he explained.

"As the guardians of the clan trove, we have the duty to punish anyone who damages the clan trove. When that kid comes out, we will immediately capture him, and if he resists, we will kill him on the spot. If the clan head investigates this matter, we will say that this kid was harboring criminal thoughts and disgracefully tried to destroy the clan trove, causing the four of us to do our best to stop him. We managed to stop him, but accidentally killed him in the process..."

"At that time, I think that even the clan head cannot possibly makes things difficult for the four of us just for a dead person." Lin Zhi waved his sleeve as he icily chuckled. Looks like he had schemed quite a fair bit to kill Lin Dong, and would even dare to use such a despicable and vicious plan.

"Good plan!" Upon hearing the plan, a sinister look flitted across the three elders' eyes. No matter how outstanding Lin Dong was, he was after all still a lowly branch family member in their eyes. Hence, it was no big deal if they killed him.

"I have already arranged for some elite guards to be stationed nearby. This time, I will make it such that this trash will not even be able to voice out his grievances!" Lin Zhi nodded his head in satisfaction. Soon after, malevolent expression furfaces on his face.

"Yes, we must help Lin Langtian get rid of this stumbling stone this time!"

The four exchanged a look before letting loose a sinister laugh. They sat down in the pavilion and quietly waited for Lin Dong to appear from the clan trove. They did not believe that Lin Dong could hide in the clan trove for his entire life!

Just as they had expected, Lin Dong could not possibly hide in the clan trove for a lifetime. Thus, not long after seating themselves, the clan trove stone door which had been tightly shut for half a month finally rumbled as it slowly opened.

The instant the clan trove stone door opened, Lin Zhi and the other three's almost closed eyes abruptly opened as they quickly stood up, thick killing intent flowing in their eyes.

"Little piece of trash, I thought that you were really going to hide in there for your whole life!" A sinister smile flashed across Lin Zhi's face. His body flashed and appeared in mid-air just outside the clan trove stone door. Behind him, the three elders immediately followed.

The four of them appeared, only to see a young figure slowly walking out from the opened stone door. In the end, he stopped and lifted his head to calmly gaze at the ferocious looks on Lin Zhi and the rest.

"Lin Dong, hand over the Soul Treasure you obtained from the clan trove for this old man to inspect!" Lin Zhi fiercely stared at Lin Dong, but did not immediately make a move and instead demanded in an indifferent manner. If Lin Dong truly obtained some kind of powerful Soul Treasure in the clan trove, it was better to first seize it before acting, which would perhaps increase their chances.

Lin Dong calmly gazed at Lin Zhi, no trace of any disturbance in his voice: "Was the formation in the clan trove activated by you?"

"Did you not hear what I said? Hand over the Soul Treasure you obtained in the clan trove! I am an elder of the clan, you dare to disobey my words?" Lin Zhi's eyes turned cold as he sternly said.

Upon hearing this, Lin Dong softly sighed and slowly shook his head. Within his sigh, an ice-cold killing intent slowly spread outwards.

"Old fogey, since you don't want the respect I give you, don't blame me for this!"

As Lin Dong's voice faded, his eyes abruptly turned frosty. His figure moved, transforming into a wisp of green smoke as he dashed forward, his feet stepping profound steps, quickly advancing towards Lin Zhi and the rest.

"Lin Dong, you dare to insult a clan elder, truly no etiquette at all. Today we will capture you and properly teach you how to behave!" Upon seeing Lin Dong close in on them, Lin Zhi furiously shouted, his face twitching a little. He had obviously not expected the former to be so bold as to actually dare to make a move on elders like them.

"Attack together with me and capture this brat!"

After he roared, Lin Zhi took a step forward. Immediately, the powerful aura of the advanced Manifestation stage burst forth. Behind him, the three elders also completely let loose their auras, revealing three initial Manifestation stage practitioners!

One advanced and three initial. This lineup was enough to turn factions like the Great Devil Sect upside down. The powerful might of the Lin Dong was now revealed in this place.

"Little piece of crap, did you truly believe that your small achievements in the clan gathering would allow you to be so arrogant before this old man and the rest?!" Four auras surged as waves of formidable Yuan Power rippled around their bodies. When he felt how powerful their auras were, Lin Zhi's confidence soared as the slight trace of fear in his heart dissipated. He had already decided that he would properly take care of the arrogant brat before them.

"Who do you think you are, to dare and rely on your elder status in front of me!" Lin Dong sneered, not giving the so-called elders any face. Although their lineup was rather grand, he was now officially an initial Manifestation stage practitioner, and he did not fear Lin Zhi at all.

"Boom!"

Lin Zhi and the other three were clearly greatly angered by Lin Dong. Immediately, they roared as they simultaneously attacked. Formidable fists carrying surging Yuan Power ruthlessly slammed towards Lin Dong.

"Get lost!"

However, in response to their combined attack, Lin Dong did not show any signs of dodging. His feet moved in a profound manner as a scorching sun suddenly rose up from within his body. A frightening energy undulation instantly gushed out as he punched. The air in front of him exploded as a surging force heavily collided against Lin Zhi and gang's fists.

"Bang!"

A loud and clear noise suddenly resounded in the skies as a strong wind swept outwards. Lin Dong's shoulder violently jerked while stepping two bizarre steps, and actually negated the incoming wind. In contrast, besides Lin Zhi who was only pushed back a single step, the other three stumbled dozens of steps backwards, while the qi and blood in their bodies churned.

"This kid has such a terrifying strength!"

After the exchange, Lin Zhi and gang's expressions changed a little. Although they had personally witnessed Lin Dong's and Lin Langtian's epic battle, only after they personally fought with the latter did they clearly understand and feel exactly how frightening his power was.

"Lin Dong, as elders, we have authority over any matter in the clan. If you still dare to resist, don't blame us for being merciless!" Lin Zhi grimly shouted.

Upon seeing that the old fellow was still using his elder status to oppress others, the sneer on Lin Dong's face grew even uglier. His body flashed, directly displaying the Supreme Purity Sky Wanderer Steps as his body instantly became as intangible as the mist.

"Old bat, in my eyes, your elder status is not even worth a single cent. So stop using this status to disgrace yourself!" Lin Dong's body was like the mist as a mocking laughter sounded in Lin Zhi's ears, immediately causing his face to turn purple.

However, Lin Dong did not give him too much time to be angry. His mistly figure suddenly swept forth, but did not directly attack Lin Zhi. Instead, he sidestepped the latter as a powerful attack was launched towards the three initial Manifestation stage elders!

"Nine Destruction Purple Shadow!"

Nine after images rapidly appeared in mid-air. Lin Dong was like lightning as he appeared in front of the three elders whose blood and qi had yet to quieten down. With an ice-cold expression, three fists punched forward almost simultaneously.

Bang bang bang!

Lin Dong's attack was as quick as galloping thunder, and borrowed the power of the Supreme Purity Sky Wanderer Steps. Before the three elders could respond, the attacks had already slammed into their bodies. The Yuan Power protecting their bodies instantly crumbled as a formidable force poured onto the trio.

"Plop!"

Faced with such a ferocious attack from Lin Dong, the trio's complexions turned deathly pale in an instant. They violently vomited a mouthful of fresh blood as their bodies flew backwards like a cannonball, smearing three deep trenches that were several hundreds of meters long on the ground.

As he watched the three elders who were unable to last even a single round against Lin Dong, Lin Zhi's pupils abruptly shrunk. Only now did he realize that Lin Dong's aura was actually several times stronger compared to half a month ago!

"Good, good, little piece of trash, you actually dare to injure the clan elders. This time, even the clan head cannot save you!" Although he was shocked in his heart at Lin Dong's rise in strength, Lin Zhi was even more enraged. He would never have imagined that a younger generation would dare to attack a clan elder.

"You should think about how to save yourself first..."

However, Lin Dong ignored Lin Zhi's roar as he slowly turned his head and looked towards Lin Zhi. With a flip of his palm, a black mountain appeared within his hand.

"Didn't you want to know what Soul Treasure I have taken away from the clan trove?"

Lin Dong faintly smiled at Lin Zhi as the small black mountain in his hand slowly rose up in the air before swiftly expanding under Lin Zhi's astonished gaze.

As Lin Zhi stared at the swiftly expanding black mountain, a howl of disbelief suddenly echoed in the skies above.

"This... this is the 'Heavy Prison Peak' that no one could move?! How is this possible! How could you possibly activate it!"

368 - Chapter 368 Give Face But Don'T Want Face

As Lin Zhi gazed at the black mountain, which rose from Lin Dong's hand and expanded rapidly in the mid-air, his eyes were filled with deep fear.

As one of the guardians of the clan trove, he knew everything about the various treasures in the clan trove. Even though the Heavy Prison Peak appeared ordinary on the surface, it was still placed inside the most valuable light canopy. The only reason for this was that ever since the Lin Clan obtained it, no one could actually activate it.

In Lin Zhi's memories, there was once a practitioner, who had reached the apex of Manifestation Stage, who tried to move the mysterious Heavy Prison Peak by brute force. However, he was gravely injured by the Soul Treasure's resistive force in the end. From that day onwards, no one tried to obtain the Heavy Prison Peak anymore. Even that time, when Lin Langtian entered the clan trove and tried many methods to activate it, he could not obtained it.

Even though no one was able to activate it,everyone knew that the mysterious Heavy Prison Peak must be a very powerful Soul Treasure. Unfortunately, this treasure seemed to require a unique method in order to be activated.

Lin Zhi previously wanted to obtain the Heavy Prison Peak as well, yet he failed to do so in the end. Therefore, when he saw the Heavy Prison Peak, which numerous Lin Clan elders were unable to move regardless of what methods they used, reappear gloriously on Lin Dong's hand, he was unable to conceal the terror in his heart.

"It seems a old fart like you also know about the Heavy Prison Peak," Lin Dong smirked when he heard Lin Zhi mention the name of the black mountain.

"Lin Dong, this Soul Treasure is the heirloom treasure of the Lin Clan. You have no right to take it away. Quickly hand over the treasure and impart the special technique required to activate it to me now, and maybe after doing these, I might forgive your insolent behaviour towards the clan elders!" Lin Zhi shouted fiercely, his eyes were flickering with intense greed.

"Old fart, it seems you are not aware what's going on now. As I have said before, in my eyes, your status as the clan elder is worse than a dog!" Lin Dong's eyes were ghastly. Towards Lin Zhi, Lin Dong's mind was surged with deep hatred and killing intent. This is the first time he came across such a hateful old fogey.

"You!" Lin Zhi's face was pale with anger after hearing Lin Dong's ruthless words. However, when he saw Lin Dong's glance, his heart suddenly trembled with fear. That was a genuine killer intent. Lin Dong... actually wanted to kill him for real.

"Boom!"

At this moment, while Lin Zhi was still terrified of Lin Dong's killer intent, the latter did not give the former any time to talk. With a swipe of his gown, the Heavy Prison Peak, which had been expanded to more than ten feet tall, became a beam of black light and headed directly over to crush Lin Zhi.

Bang bang bang!

When the Heavy Prison Peak flew across the horizon, the air below it exploded. It was as if the sky was being ripped apart, forming a tear where the Heavy Prison Peak had flown through. An astonishing air wave began to diffuse rapidly. A heavy aura, as if it could suppress all living things, engulfed Lin Zhi thoroughly.

As the special type of heavy aura engulfed him, Lin Zhi quickly discovered that the air around him had become something like quicksand, rendering him unmovable. Furthermore, the heavy aura that was crushing him had caused all the bones in his body to produce clicking sounds. That kind of power appeared to be crushing him into flesh pulp.

"Blood Phoenix Scale!"

As he saw the enormous shadow approaching, Lin Zhi was terror-stricken. He knew that if he was to be crushed by this thing, his body would become a blood mist in a flash. Without further hesitation, he opened his mouth and a blood streak shot out from it. The blood streak appeared to be a palm-sized, blood-coloured scale. As the scale appeared, it expanded through the air and a blood light flashed upon it. It was like a shield, protecting Lin Zhi under it. On the shield, there was a huge blood phoenix flapping its wings indistinctly. It could be observed that this blood scale was a Earthly Soul Treasure as well. However, with regards to the other four Soul Treasures in the clan trove, its spiritual abilities pale in comparison.

"Clank!"

Even though Lin Zhi had used his Earthly Soul Treasure, the Heavy Prison Peak did not seem to stop. Instead, its falling speed became increasingly fast and violent. Finally, it landed ferociously on the that huge piece of blood scale. Immediately, a clear and crisp metallic sound resounded through the air.

"Grumble!"

At this moment, the blood-coloured scale let out a mournful screech, and its bloody glow collapsed and became dimmer. It then fell powerlessly onto the ground. Upon the first collision, this Earthly Soul Treasure had been unexpectedly crushed by the Heavy Prison Peak.

"Cough! Vomit!"

When his blood scale broke, a pale-white look flushed upon Lin Zhi's face. After that, he spat out a mouthful of blood and as if his body was being heavily hit, he flew and crashed into a particular pavilion ferociously. The tremendous power caused the entire pavilion to cave in.

In the mid-air, a delighted look swept across Lin Dong's eyes as he witnessed the prowess of the Heavy Prison Peak. Apparently, he did not expect the Heavy Prison Peak to be so dominating. Even against an advanced Manifestation stage practitioner with an Earthly Soul Treasure like Lin Zhi, was defeated so quickly.

Even though this area was in the inner sanctum of the Lin Clan, the repeating and roaring sounds of activity had aroused the attention of numerous clan members. At the moment when the deafening sound broke through the sky, numerous clan members rushed over. However, when they saw the three elders groaning on the ground, their facial expressions changed drastically.

"Bang!"

Just as the clan members' facial expressions began to change, a wretched figure flew out of the collapsed pavilion. As the onlookers saw what had happened, they cried out in alarm immediately.

"Is that Elder Lin Zhi? What happened?"

"It's Lin Dong. These elders seem to be fighting with Lin Dong!"

"What? Lin Dong dares to attack the elders? After all, Elder Lin Zhi is an advanced Manifestation Stage practitioner!"

"Idiot, there is nothing that Lin Dong don't dare to do. Can't you see the situation now? Not only does Elder Lin Zhi look wretched, but even the other three elders are gasping for air. Apparently, they have just fought with Lin Dong and were all defeated..."

"How could it be?"

"......"

Upon hearing the outcries of shock, Lin Zhi's already pale face further ashened, appearing extremely twisted and sinister. He wiped off the blood stain on the corner of his mouth and raised his head towards Lin Dong, who was floating in the mid-air. He then shouted sternly, " Listen to my orders, clan guards. This man is conspiring against the Lin Clan, kill him on the spot now!"

"Whoosh!"

Just as Lin Zhi finished his sentence, a deafening sound broke out from all corners of the area. Immediately, numerous intimidating elite guards appeared on the huge trees around the pavilions, with their sharp eyes fixated on Lin Dong.

"Capture him for me!" Lin Zhi cried out coldly, with a sense of ghastliness flickered in his eyes. Even if these guards could not arrest Lin Dong, as long as the latter dared to kill them, he would have to sever his relationship with Lin Clan after today!

As they heard Lin Zhi's commands, these guards immediately flew out violently. They then combined their auras and formed a formation, encircling and moving in towards Lin Dong.

Upon seeing these guards rush over, Lin Dong furrowed his brows slightly and took a glance at Lin Zhi. Then, he smirked to himself. He was not a fool who would do anything rashly and naturally and he knew what those old fogeys were up to. Immediately, with a flick of his mind, formidable Mental Energy instantly swept forth as quick as lightning. Then, he gripped his palm, before the guards' auras were all directly broken. Soon after, crystal bubbles formed from Mental Energy emerged and surrounded them, before it flung them onto the ground.

"As the clan guards, you should know right from wrong. Lin Zhi and the three others tried to manipulate the formation in order to assassinate me when I entered the clan trove. Therefore, when the clan leader arrives, I will personally explain to him. If you guys still insist on attacking me, I will spare no mercy." Lin Dong's icy-cold voice emerged from mid-air, before it clearly echoed out in every guards' ears.

When they heard his voice, the guards' facial expressions gently changed. As they stared at the crystal Mental Energy bubbles that surrounded their bodies, all of them knew that Lin Dong could instantly kill them with a single thought.

"Lin Dong, you dare to defy the clan's enforcement guards!" When Lin Zhi saw this sight, he shouted out venomously.

"Noisy old fart!" Lin Dong's eyes turned cold. Then, his figure flashed before he transformed into a green puff and dashed forth.

When he saw this situation, Lin Zhi's expression changed as he hurriedly tried to retreat. However, how could he outrun Lin Dong. The figure in front of him flashed, before his arm lightning-quick ripped through the arm and viciously gripped onto Lin Zhi's throat.

"Tsss!"

When they saw Lin Dong had actually captured Lin Zhi, the surrounding crowd began to suck in a breath of cold air, while some of them even involuntarily retreated. Naturally, they did not want to have anything to do with his matter. After all, both parties were vicious and they could not afford to offend any of them.

"Lin Dong, don't be rash!"

However, just as Lin Dong grabbed onto Lin Zhi, an anxious voice echoed out from a distance. Promptly, a figure flashed by, before Lin Mu immediately appeared in this area. Right now, as he stared at this carnage surrounding him, his face began to twitch. Then, he hurriedly shouted at Lin Dong.

Regardless, Lin Zhi was still a clan elder. If Lin Dong really killed him, it would definitely cause a huge commotion.

When he saw Lin Mu appear, Lin Dong's icy-cold eyes swept across a flustered Lin Zhi, before he promptly waved his sleeves and vicious slapped Lin Zhi's face. The vicious force behind his attack caused him to be directly blown away, before he hideously landed and rolled on the ground. After a dozen over tumbles, he finally stopped before he vomited out a mouthful of freshblood mixed with his teeth. His appearance struck fear into the hearts of the crowd. Lin Dong was simply too vicious and he even dared to hit a senior elder till such a sorry extent.

When Lin Mu saw this situation, he released a pained laugh. He was aware of Lin Dog's vicious and vengeful character. Thankfully, Lin Dong still held back and he did not actually kill Lin Zhi...

"Haix, you..."

Lin Mu sighed. Just as he was about to speak, in another section of the clan, an exceedingly powerful aura suddenly shot into the sky. Then, it begun to head toward this direction at an exceedingly formidable pace.

When he sensed that familiar aura, the pained smile on Lin Mu's face intensified. That must be Lin Langtian, which had just finished his training. Based on his character, he would definitely not sit by and allow his allies Lin Zhi to be beaten till such a sorry extent.

"More trouble ahead..."

369 - Chapter 369 Sparing No Feelings

That powerful aura was extremely formidable and everyone felt it the instant it appeared. Immediately, it caused the clan member's expressions to turn interesting, before they all quickly retreated several steps. They were extremely familiar with the owner of this aura and all of them knew that there was probably going to be a fearsome conflict between the two of them!

"It is reputed that Big Brother Lin Langtian shut himself away and successfully reached advanced Manifestation stage. Therefore, his battle abilities must have surged several times. Since he has came out now, he would definitely cause trouble for Lin Dong."

"Of course. Elder Lin Zhi has always supported Lin Langtian. Now that he has been badly beaten by Lin Dong, Lin Langtian would definitely not forgive this matter."

"It seems like there is going to be a huge battle between the two of them today. I believe that compared to half a month ago, Lin Dong's aura has also grown. Besides, did you see the Soul Treasure that he chose? Based on my knowledge, it is the most mysterious treasure in our clan trove, Heavy Prison Peak. In the past, many powerful practitioners in our clan tried to subdue it, however, all of them eventually failed. In fact, even Lin Langtian failed to do so. Therefore, I never expected it to end up with Lin Dong."

"The two of them are truly the top geniuses in our Lin Clan. However, there can only be one tiger in one mountain."

"......"

As they sensed that formidable aura heading their way, countless whispers immediately sounded out in the arena, while their expressions were in flux.

Lin Dong stood straight in mid-air, while he stared calmly at the direction where that aura was coming from. From that aura, he could sense that Lin Langtian had officially reached advanced Manifestation stage. However, his own strength has surged as well, hence, he did not fear the latter. Furthermore, now that he possessed a powerful Soul Treasure "Heavy Prison Peak", he was curious to find out if his Heavy Prison Peak or Lin Langtian's "Spirit Wheel Mirror" is stronger!

"Swoosh!"

Under Lin Dong's attention, a blurry figure dashed over as quick as lightning. In a mere blink of an eye, he had appeared in this domain. The person that arrived was indeed Lin Langtian!

When Lin Langtian appeared, he immediately turned to look at a sorry Lin Zhi and the three other elders. Instantly, rage and anger expectedly gushed into his eyes. Then, he slowly lifted his head, before he stared at Lin Dong. His voice was filled with a potent killing intent as he said: "Did you do this?"

"Lin Langtian, if you want to kill me, do it yourself. Why ask others to secretly manipulate the formations in the clan trove to assassinate me?" As he stared at a angry and grim Lin Langtian, Lin Dong chuckled.

"You value yourself too highly. If I want to kill you, do I need to resort to such tricks! Therefore, don't even try to defend yourself. Furthermore, they are elders in our clan and they hold a respected position. Since you dare to humiliate them, do you even respect our clan's rules?" Lin Langtian viciously barked.

"Lin Langtian, this is a complicated matter and we cannot lay all the blame on Lin Dong. Lets discuss this after a thorough investigation." Standing aside, Lin Mu quickly said.

"Senior Elder, I know that you do not support me. However, right now, this insolent bastard disrespected our clan's elders. Since I am in charge of the clan's law enforcement, I have the right to punish him. Else, who would respect me in the future?" Lin Langtian loudly proclaimed.

"Since you claim to be the voice of justice, Lin Zhi and the rest abused their clan elder position and tried to assassinate me. Their actions are unbefitting of their position as an elder. Since you want to enforce the law, then capture the four of them and make an example out of them!" Lin Dong coldly chuckled as he said.

"Wiseass brat! After I capture you, let's see what you will say!" Lin Langtian's eyelids twitched gently. He was evidently extremely outraged by Lin Dong's sharp words. Immediately, he turned impatient, before his palm violently stretched out. Then, a large Yuan Power palm materialized, before it viciously swiped at Lin Dong.

"Capture me? What gives you the qualifications?!" Lin Dong chuckled as he directly punched out. Then, a terrifying energy shock wind forcefully blew apart that large Yuan Power palm.

"Initial Manifestation stage!" When Lin Dong made his move, Lin Langtian's expression darkened. At first, he thought that since he had reached advanced Manifestation stage, he could easily thrash Lin Dong. However, he never expected that Lin Dong had improved tremendously in this half a month's time. Nonetheless, that was not going to deter Lin Langtian. Immediately, he opened his mouth before a rainbow flash dashed out and transformed into a black hexagon mirror. It was Lin Langtian's Earthly Soul Treasure, Spirit Wheel Mirror.

"Swoosh!"

When his Spirit Wheel Mirror appeared, Lin Langtian poured his potent Yuan Power into it. Immediately, the mirror began to shimmer. The black glow shimmering on it caused one's heart to turn cold.

"Spirit Wheel Mirror, Corrosive Divine Beam!"

That black glow shimmered manically on the surface of the Spirit Wheel Mirror, before it exploded forth with a bang. Then, it flashed across the horizon just like a black beam before it flew viciously towards Lin Dong.

This Corrosive Divine Beam was filled with potent corrosive abilities and its corrosive powers were extremely harmful for one's Mental Energy. It seems like Lin Langtian was aware that Lin Dong's Mental Energy was quite powerful and he wanted to use this in order to counter Lin Dong.

"Snort!"

Of course, with regards to his tricks, Lin Dong coldly snorted. Previously, when he did not have an Earthly Soul Treasure, he might have been wary of Lin Langtian's Earthly Soul Treasure. However, now that he had the Heavy Prison Peak, the latter's Earthly Soul Treasure was no longer as effective as before.

Lin Dong waved his sleeves, while a black glow actually undulated on his Heavy Prison Peak. Finally, that mountain peak shook, before a black beam also shot out from it. However, Lin Dong's black beam did not possess any corrosive ability. Rather, it possessed a heavy aura that could suppress the world!

"Boom!"

Two black beams collided in mid-air, before a maniacal energy shock wave swept forth instantly.

"You shall break!"

Lin Dong's expression was icy-cold as he suddenly shouted out viciously. Then, that potent heavy aura actually forcefully destroyed Lin Langtian's "Corrosive Divine Beam" before it flew towards the latter with an alarming speed.

"Dong!"

When he saw that his "Corrosive Divine Beam" was unable to suppress Lin Dong's black beam, Lin Langtian's expression darkened. Immediately, he bent his palm into the shape of a claw, before he swiped his palm. Then, a formidable Yuan Power erupted forth before it forcefully tore apart that incoming black bleam.

"Boom!"

When he ripped that black beam apart, Lin Langtian's shoulder suddenly shook. Upon contact, he felt an extremely heavy aura within that black beam. Even though he had only touched a tiny bit of that aura, the Yuan Power circulation in his body seemed to have been obstructed.

"Heavy Prison Peak?"

Lin Langtian's expression was grim as he lifted his head and stared at that black mountain peak hovering above Lin Dong's head. Then, his expression was somewhat ugly as he said: "You can actually activate the Heavy Prison Peak?!"

As a fellow clan member who had entered the clan trove, Lin Langtian was naturally aware of this mysterious Earthly Soul Treasure. Though he knew that object was extraordinary, regardless of what means he used and even after the aura in his body tried, they were unable to subdue this Heavy Prison Peak. Therefore, he had no choice but to choose the "Sprit Wheel Mirror".

However, right now, when he saw that Lin Dong could actually subdue the Heavy Prison Peak, which had completely thwarted him and even the aura inside him, jealousy and shock instantly filled his heart.

The surrounding clan members all secretly swallowed their tongue when they saw this sight. Then, they glanced at one another. All of them could see shock in their respective eyes. At first, they thought that after Lin Langtian reached advanced Manifestation stage, he would surely surpass Lin Dong. However, based on the current situation, it seems like he could not do anything to Lin Dong.

"That fellow is simply too sick..." Several clan disciples muttered to himself while their fear of Lin Dong intensified.

"Lin Langtian, even after reaching advanced Manifestation stage, your abilities are merely so!" With regards to the changing emotions in the clan disciples hearts, Lin Dong chose to ignore it. His eyes stared right at Lin Langtian, before he chuckled. His words did not have a single shred of respect for this Lin Clan's genius. After all, he thoroughly hated his fellow. If it were not for the fact that he did not want to reveal his hidden killing move, Blood Soul Puppet, he would have killed the latter immediately and thoroughly eliminate him!

"Though the Heavy Prison Peak is powerful, it depends on the user. Based on your capabilities, you do not have the qualifications to possess that Soul Treasure. Hand it over!" Lin Langtian coldly said.

"Come and take it if you can!"

"Do you really believe that I am helpless against you?" Lin Langtian was enraged as Lin Dong pushed the killing intent in his heart till the limit. Just as he was about to reveal some hidden tricks to slaughter Lin Dong, a loud roar faintly filled with anger, suddenly ricocheted across the horizon just like thunder.

"Both of you stop!"

When they heard that voice, several people's faces gently changed, before a respectful look gushed into his eyes. Immediately, a figure lighting-quick dashed from a distance away.

"Greeting Clan Leader!"

When they saw the arrival of that man, all of the surrounding clan disciples immediately greeted him respectfully. Standing aside, Elder Lin Mu also gently heaved a sigh of relief. Right now, in the clan, the only one who can stop these two ferocious tigers, Lin Dong and Lin Langtian, was the Nirvana stage practitioner Lin Fan...

370 - Chapter 370: A Second Encounter

Under the respectful gazes from the crowd, a glowing figure slowly appeared in front of everyone's eyes. It was the Lin Clan's head, Lin Fan.

When Lin Fan appeared and glanced at his tattered surroundings, a tinge of rage flared across his eyes. Promptly, he turned around and stared at Lin Dong. Just as he was about to speak, his attention was immediately drawn to that palm-sized black hill that had been recalled by Lin Dong. Immediately, his body shook before he sounded out in alarm: "You actually managed to subdue the Heavy Prison Peak?"

"I got lucky." Lin Dong gently nodded his head. He knew how shocking this fact was for Lin Fan and the rest. After all, they have all tried and failed to subdue the Heavy Prison Break. Therefore, when they saw this Soul Treasure, which had completely thwarted them, land in the hands of Lin Dong, their hearts naturally felt queasy.

Lin Fan stared somewhat peculiarly at Lin Dong while he secretly felt increasingly confused about this teenager in front of him. However, he did not linger on this matter. Immediately, his tone changed, before he asked solemnly: "What is going on?"

The matter he was referring to was naturally the wreckage in this area. Right now, his clan was in complete chaos and he was naturally outraged.

"Clan leader, that Lin Dong is simply too overbearing. The four of us were guarding this spot when we realized that there was something odd going on in the clan trove. After probing around, we realized that the Yuan Power inside the clan trove had completely disappeared, while the Soul Treasures inside were also damaged. At first, we wanted to inform Lin Dong about it, however, we never expected him to be so cruel and actually attack the four of us!" When he saw Lin Fan appear, Lin Zhi, who had his teeth knocked out by Lin Dong, instantly jumped, before he quickly seized the initiative to complain viciously.

When he heard his words, Lin Fan gently furrowed his brows. Since he could become the Lin Clan's leader, he was naturally no fool. Therefore, he would not believe Lin Zhi's words alone. Immediately, he turned to look at Lin Dong and asked: "Is that true?"

Lin Dong gradually shook his head, before he glanced condescendingly at Lin Zhi and said: "For a person like you to become an elder, what a disgrace the Lin Clan."

When he heard his words, Lin Zhi was so outraged till his face turned purple. After he previously suffered at the hands of Lin Dong, he clearly knew that he was no match for him.

"Clan Leader, when I entered into the clan trove, I was secretly ambushed. Someone was secretly manipulating the formations within and plotted to kill me while I was inside. Thankfully I discovered it quickly and was unable to avoid their trap. However, when I was dodging their attacks, I accidentally damaged some Soul Treasures as well. That was what resulted in the damage."

"Besides Elder Lin Zhi and the three of them, I am afraid there is no one else who can control the formations within the clan trove. I believe that there should be some equipment nearby that is capable of controlling the formations inside the clan trove. Sect leader, feel free to send some men to search the area and we will get to the bottom of this matter." Lin Dong casually said.

When he heard his words, Lin Zhi's expression was in flux. Lin Fan furrowed his brows before he nodded his head at Lin Mu. Then, the latter's figure flashed before it swiftly dashed into a tower. Moments later, he returned.

"Sect leader, the equipment controlling the formations within the clan trove was indeed destroyed. Furthermore, there is evidence that someone had used it previously..." Lin Mu softly said.

"Lin Zhi, how dare you!" Lin Fan's expression changed, as he stared at Lin Zhi and hollered.

When he saw that the truth had been revealed, Lin Zhi's pale face turned even paler. Just as he wanted to defend himself, when he saw Lin Fan's fearsome expression, his body shivered, before he quickly turned to look at Lin Langtian.

"Clan leader, Elder Lin Zhi and the rest were indeed in the wrong. However, that Lin Dong is simply too arrogant. In the Four Great Clans, have there ever been a case where a disciple actually dared to attack an elder? If news of this matter got out, it would be devastating for us!" Lin Langtian solemnly echoed out.

"Alright, I know that there is a grudge between the two of you. However, I do not wish to see our clan members fight among ourselves. I will not punish Lin Zhi over today's matter. However, in the remaining time, you and Lin Dong had better behave yourselves. In three days' time, follow me and head into the Imperial City and participate in the Battle of Seeds. Since you want to compete with each other, prove it to me when you earn the right to participate in the Hundred Empire War. Only the most elite individual will have the qualifications to inherit the clan!' Lin Fan's eyes swept across Lin Dong and Lin Langtian as he gradually spoke.

When the surrounding clansmen heard Lin Fan's words, their bodies gently trembled. They understood the intention behind Lin Fan's words. Whoever could gain the right to participate in the Hundred Empire War would become the true heir of the Lin Clan. At that time, he would possess a status that far exceeds the other.

In a manner of speaking, for the upcoming Battle of Seeds, if Lin Langtian could successfully earn a spot in the Hundred Empire War, Lin Dong would never have a chance to rise again. At that time, based on Lin Langtian's status, even if he wanted to kill Lin Dong, Lin Fan would not interfere. In fact, he may even personally help Lin Langtian to deal with Lin Dong!

That is because at that time, Lin Langtian's worth would far exceed Lin Dong's!

Of course, if the situation was reversed... then Lin Langtian would be completely crushed by Lin Dong. In fact, his prestigious status within the clan would be immediately taken over by Lin Dong!

This was going to be a fairly vicious contest. Whoever loses will have to pay a terrible price!

If we say that the Family Meeting allowed Lin Dong to possess the same status at Lin Langtian, then this Battle of Seeds could potentially allow him to surpass Lin Langtian and become the number one figure in the entire clan...

Of course, it could also squash him once again, and all of his previous glory and achievements would instantly disappear!

Lin Dong fiddled with the Heavy Prison Peak in his hand, while his expression remained fairly calm. Though Lin Fan's words were cruel, it once again reinforced the importance of power. As he continued to face increasingly powerful fighters, he must continuously upgrade himself as well. Else, all of his hard work could be potentially wiped off in an instant.

Even though he did not care about the so-called Lin Clan, his family members still belong to it. Therefore, for their sake, he must become the number one figure in the entire Lin Clan.

"Sure!"

Lin Langtian's eyes glimmered, while a icy-cold glint flowed in the deepest corner of his eyes. As he stared at a calm-looking Lin Dong, a venomous smile slowly emerged on his face. That was fine as well. As long as he could succeed in the Battle of Seeds, at that time, he would make Lin Dong understand that a salty fish would always be one. Even if it could flip around, it would eventually return!

"Alright, go off now. In three days' time, both of you will follow me and head into the Imperial City!" When he saw this situation, Lin Fan nodded his head. Then, he could not be bothered to speak any more as his figure flashed and he immediately left this area.

When they saw Lin Fan depart, the tense atmosphere gradually loosened up. Several pairs of eyes stared peculiarly at the two figures hovering in mid-air. Right now, no one dared to mock Lin Dong or flatter Lin Langtian. That was because none of them knew who would eventually earn the rights to participate in the Hundred Empire War in the Battle of Seeds...

Moreover, Lin Fan's previous words made them understood that the individual who earned the rights, would have the qualification to inherit the clan. Therefore, if they willfully spoke now, they may regret it in the future.

Right now, after everyone in the crowds turned to glance at one another, they all chose to keep quiet before they gradually left this area. In a fight between those two elite practitioners, if they chose to interfere or if they were dragged in, they would likely be ripped into pieces...

"Lin Dong, treasure your remaining days. There are only a few more days left for you to show off in the clan..." Lin Langtian grinned venomously at Lin Dong. Then, without further ado, he immediately turned and walked away.

"I have to return those words to you as well..." As he stared at Lin Langtian's departing figure, Lin Dong gently smiled. Meanwhile, a potent killing intent flowed in the deepest corner of his eyes.

After he laughed, his figure flashed as well, before it transformed into a glowing flash and disappeared from the crowd's vision.

......

The events that transpired outside the clan trove spread rapidly across the entire Lin Clan. When every clan member heard what Lin Fan said, all of them were extremely stunned. Evidently, Lin Fan clearly understood that there was a deep grudge between Lin Dong and Lin Langtian that could not be resolved. Therefore, he could only pick one of them and he had decided to use the Battle of Seeds to make his decision. Whoever was able to successfully obtain the rights to compete in the Hundred Empire War shall gain the unequivocal support of the entire Lin Clan. Regardless if it were Lin Langtian or Lin Dong.

At that time, the other person would probably wound up in a rather sorry state...

Therefore, everyone knew that this time around, the Battle of Seeds will decide who was the true pride of the Heavens in their Lin Clan and who will have the last laugh!

......

In a secluded corner of the clan, a group of people were gathered together. Right now, a peaceful laughter sounded out. It was Lin Zhentian, Lin Xiao and the rest.

"Dong-er, did you cross paths with Lin Langtian again?" In the stone pavilion, Lin Xiao looked at Lin Dong as he asked.

"That man bears a deep grudge against me. Even if I do not cross him, he would not let me go."

Lin Dong gently smiled as he said: "In two day's time, I will follow Clan Leader Lin Fan and head to the Imperial Capital to participate in the Battle of Seeds. Father, do all of you intend to stay in the main clan or return to Yan City?"

"I have discussed this matter with your grandfather and the rest. Even though the main clan is extremely powerful, it does not suit us. Therefore, after you leave, we shall return to Yan City." Lin Xiao gently smiled as he said.

Lin Dong nodded his head. There were various inner factions fighting in the main clan. If Lin Xiao and the rest stayed behind, he would be slightly worried about them. Even though Yan City could not be compared to Lin City, at the very least, it was a safe and stable place. At that place, their Yan City Lin Family had quite a powerful base and it would definitely be better for them to stay there.

"This time around, you will be gone for a long while as well. Do you want to bring Qingtan along? That lass is extremely talented and if she is properly trained, she would become quite powerful in the future. Besides, I think that she really wants to stick by you." Lin Xiao suddenly said.

When he heard his words, Lin Dong was silent for a moment. Then, he slowly shook his head before he said: "What I have gone through is simply too dangerous. If Qingtan follows me, I am afraid I would be putting her in danger. Even though she is extremely talented, I would rather have her safely tagging along you guys. Just let her brother explore the outside world."

Lin Dong understood that the Battle of Seeds and even the Hundred Empire War was going to be extremely dangerous. In fact, he was even uncertain if he could successfully survive. Therefore, if he brought Qingtan along, it may become even more perilous.

"Alright, since you have made up your mind, we shall respect your decision. That lass Qingtan seems to have encountered some miracle over these two years. However, since she does not want to reveal it to us, we have no choice as well. As for her own future, she should be the one to decide. We should not interfere." Lin Xiao slowly said.

"Ok." Lin Dong slowly nodded his head.

"Also..." Lin Xiao's voice stuttered, as he lifted his head and looked at his son, who was almost as tall as him, while a look of content hung on his face.

"Take care of yourself when you're outside. If you get tired, we will be at home waiting for you..."

As he stared at Lin Xiao's gentle expression, Lin Dong felt his eyes slightly swell up. Then, he sucked in a deep breath, before he lifted his head and stared at the sky. Promptly, he softly chuckled as he muttered to himself.

"Father, the reason why I chose to head outside was because I want to protect all of you and prevent harm from coming your way. However, right now, I am still not powerful enough..."

371 - Chapter 371: Cruel

In a blink of an eye, three days had passed.

There were numerous clan members gathering in the Lin Clan's plaza. Their eyes were gathered on the people standing in the centre of the plaza. These people would be the representatives for the Great Yan Empire's most prestigious tournament, the Battle of Seeds!

With regards to the Battle of Seeds, everyone knew clearly about how terrifying it is. If one's success in the clan gathering would allow him to become an influential figure in the Great Yan Empire, then, to be able to secure a placing in the Battle of Seeds would win him supreme glory and respect in the Great Yan Empire!

That was because if one had a placing, one would represent the Great Yan Empire to take part in the epic Hundred Empire War!

In the centre of the plaza, Lin Fan was busy arranging plans with the elders for the time where he would be away. Not far away , Lin Dong was still together with Lin Xiao and his counterparts. He glanced around and asked puzzlingly, "Where's Qing Tan?"

"That girl knows that you won't be bringing her. She is throwing a tantrum now," Lin Xiao laughed.

Hearing what was said, Lin Dong could only smiled bitterly as he shook his head.

"Don't worry, we will pacify her. Alright, they are almost done with the preparations, go now," Lin Zhentian smiled.

"Ok. Grandpa, Dad and everyone, take care!" Lin Dong nodded his head heavily and bent his body to give a solemn bow to Lin Zhentian and his counterparts. Upon witnessing this scene, the clan members around them were dumbstruck. During this period of time, from what they had seen, Lin Dong was an extremely arrogant, fearless individual. They did not expect him to be so respectful towards Lin Zhentian and the branch family members.

Without further hesitation, and with one more salute, Lin Dong took over Little Flame, which had transformed into a kitten, from Lin Xiao. He then turned around and walked towards the centre of the plaza with big strides.

"Since everything has been prepared, let's go!" Lin Fan nodded his head when he saw Lin Dong and Lin Zhentian arrive. He then let out a sharp whistle from his mouth. Suddenly, an ear-splitting roar could be heard from the depths of the Lin Clan. Then, a huge, four-winged demonic beast flew out, with its wings flapping. Finally, it arrived and hovered in low altitude above the plaza.

"Let's go!"

Lin Fan waved his hand and took the lead by jumping onto the back of the demonic beast first. Lin Dong, Lin Langtian and hundreds of Lin Clan fighters immediately followed his lead. A line-up like this looked powerful and dominating. It showed how important the Battle of Seeds was to the Lin Clan.

After everyone had jumped atop the back of the four-winged monster, it let out a low growl. After that, under the gazes of numerous clan members, that winged demonic beast rose up in the air rapidly. With a gust of wind, the monster flew towards the direction of the Imperial City with an extreme speed.

As the huge demonic beast flew across the sky of Lin City, it drew numerous gazes from the peopl. Within the Lin City, there were many well-informed individuals. Therefore, they knew about the Lin Clan's objectives for this operation. However, they were still curious to find out if the Lin Clan could successfully obtained a placing in the Battle of Seeds this time around?

Even though the Lin Clan had powerful figures like Lin Dong and Lin Langtian this time around, there were still competitors from the other three great clans, Imperial Family and other powerful sects. These competitors were not simple individuals. Therefore, compared to the clan gathering, it would be far more difficult to distinguish oneself in the Battle of Seeds.

On the towering city wall of the Lin City, there was a graceful, beautiful figure of a woman. She raised her head and looked at the huge, flying monster. Unwillingly, she clenched her slender, lily-white hands softly.

"Smelly Brother Lin Dong, I don't need you to find ways for me to go!"

That girl kicked the pebbles below her gently. Then, she lifted her clever-looking and delicate face before she stared at the direction where the huge monster flew, and snorted, " You despise me because you think I am weak and I will drag you down! Moreover, you even got father to scold me!"

As she spoke these words, that girl bit her rosy lip softly and her crystal-like eyes reddened suddenly. After a moment, as if she had made a huge decision, she took in a deep breath of cool air.

"Why, have you finally made your decision?"

Suddenly, an indifferent voice came up behind Qing Tan. She turned around and saw a slim and strange dark shadow appeared. This shadow was wrapped under a black gown and an indescribable cold aura was emitting from it indistinctly. Although the city wall under its feet appeared normal, but actually, the interior of it had already been reduced to powder.

"Wait till Brother Lin Dong participates in the Hundred Empire War, I will follow you! However, by then, if you can't make me stronger than Brother Lin Dong, then you're a liar!" Qing Tan said while biting her glossy lips lightly. It seems like she was shocked by the appearance of that black shadow.

"You are more talented than your Brother Lin Dong, yet his temper falls short of yours. At his age, it is rare to see an individual with such wisdom and determination. Furthermore, he is keeping many secrets which even I couldn't identify. However, as for your request, I can certainly fulfill it," the slender black shadow gently shook and said coldly.

After hearing what was said, Qing Tan nodded her head, She then turned around, held up her small, snow-white fist and shook it towards the sky. Her light and crisp voice, filled with the indignation of a young lady, echoed through the air softly.

"Humph, smelly Brother Lin Dong, you don't have to bring me along. The next time I appear in front of you, I will be more powerful than you! When that moment comes, you will be so shocked that your jaw falls off!"

......

As Lin Dong sat on the gigantic beast, the incoming gale dissipated, a few feet before reaching Lin Dong's body.

There were many Lin Clan fighters seated around Lin Dong. However, there were no signs of mockery and disdain in their gazes towards Lin Dong. The recent events had led them to understand that the youth in front of them was no ordinary individual. Only fools would mock those who were stronger than themselves. Evidently, they were not fools.

Naturally, Lin Dong did not care much about their gazes. Instead, he was looking at Lin City, which was getting smaller and smaller in his sight. The fists in his sleeves began to clench tightly. That was because he do not know when will he back after leaving this time around.

In the future, he will be exploring the new world, filled with dangers and opportunities, alone.

As for Lin Xiao and his counterparts, Lin Dong was not too worried about them. Before Lin Dong left, not only did he give his father numerous powerful martial arts, he also gave him two advanced Symbol Puppets. Lin Dong believed that, with these trump cards, the Yan City's branch family would be gradually stronger in the future.

"Dad, Qing Tan, take care!"

Lin Dong softly murmured to himself. Finally, he withdrew his gaze and closed his eyes. He knew that, in order for his father and family members to live in peace in the Great Yan Empire, he must successfully win a placing to participate in the Hundred Empire War. Only then, would he be able to leave in peace.

......

Imperial City, the most prestigious city in the Great Yan Empire. For the time being, ignoring those indiscernible super sects, at least among all the factions in Great Yan Dynasty, the Imperial Family was the universally acknowledged overlord of the Great Yan Empire. Therefore, the Imperial City was naturally the most magnificent and imposing landmark in the Great Yan Empire!

The Imperial City was located at east of the Great Desolate Province. The Imperial City and the Lin City happened to face each other as well. Even though the Lin City was known to have a similar scale as the Imperial City, yet to some degree, the former was still inferior as compared to the latter. After all, the Lin Clan still had to respect the overlord of the Great Yan Empire and only wise clans could survive.

Regardless, be it the Imperial Family, the Lin Clan, the other three great clans or any reputable sects in the Great Yan Empire, all of them viewed the Battle of Seeds with great importance. That was because everyone knew the importance of qualifying for the Hundred Empire War. Whoever was successfully chosen by those super sects in the Hundred Empire War, not only would that person will be rewarded lavishly, but his clan and even the Great Yan Empire would be rewarded as well!

In the history of the Great Yan empire, there were no clans whose power had not greatly surged after its members were being chosen by those super sects.

Reportedly, one of the three great sects in the Great Yan Empire, Heavenly Luo Sect, used to be an obscure clan a few hundred years ago. However, in the past, this small clan produce a exceptional genius, who finally won a placing in the Battle of Seed and qualified for the Hundred Empire War.

Most importantly, this genius also put up a great performance in the Hundred Empire War and finally, he was chosen by one super sect. From that day onwards, the Heavenly Luo Sect's power rose abruptly. Within a few hundred years, the Heavenly Luo Sect became one of the three great sects in the Great Yan Empire and its power was definitely comparable to the Four Great Families!

Therefore, this goes to show just how important the Battle of Seeds was for these factions. These factions would definitely send out their real geniuses to win a placing successfully.

These geniuses were the finest younger generation members in the Great Yan Empire. These individuals had distinguished themselves from tens of millions of people. Even to Lin Dong, defeating all these talents and be placed among the last five placings, would be a stressful task.

Compared to the Battle of Seeds, the clan gathering was merely child's play.

Two days were spent to travel from the Lin City to the Imperial City. In these two days, Lin Dong also obtained all the information regarding the Battle of Seeds.

From these information, he knew that all the powerful sects and clans in the Great Yan Empire had sent out their younger generation's best fighters. However, according to Lin Fan, there were five factions that he needed to be worried about.

The Imperial Family, Wang Clan and the three strongest sects in the Great Yan Empire: Heavenly Luo Sect, Great Sorrow Valley and the Barbarian King Sect!

The talents which these five great factions possessed were as terrifying as Lin Langtian!

This time around, it seemed that the Battle of Seeds would truly be a earth-terrifying war!

372 - Chapter 372 Rushing To The Imperial City

Two days later, Lin Dong and the Lin Clan's entourage finally reached the Imperial City smoothly. They then had a rest in the Imperial City for three days. During these three days, Lin Dong had roughly experienced the grandiose and prestige of the legendary Imperial City.

However, upon reaching the third day, the time for leisure was finally over. As Lin Dong saw Lin Fan, whose face suddenly looked tense and imposing, he knew that the Battle of Seeds was about to start soon.

Within these three days, there had been a continuous arrivals of entourages from various Great Yan Empire's reputable sects. This in turn ignited the atmosphere in the Imperial City. Even though the Battle of Seeds was an internal affair, news of this matter still spread wide and far. Anyone who did the math could guess that other than the Great Yan Empire's legendary Battle of Seeds, what else could be responsible for the influx of great sects from various provinces and regions scattered across the empire?

As the news spread, it undoubtedly became the hottest topic in the entire Imperial City instantly. Everyone was discussing about the Battle of Seeds with zest. Topics like which clan or sect would win a spot came up in the discussions. At the same time, information on each and every talented individuals from various factions were being digged out to discuss about their capabilities. Rough predictions were also made based on these discussions.

No matter what, Lin Dong knew that the Battle of Seeds, which Lin Fan considered to be a secret, had already been circulating actively in the Imperial City.

...

For the journey this time around, Lin Fan did not bring much people along with him. He only brought Lin Dong, Lin Langtian and a few outstanding fighters to the imperial palace.

The Battle of Seeds would be taking place in the inner sanctum of the imperial palace. It was under strict security and only those powerful factions were allowed access. Of course, there was also a tight limit on the number of people allowed to access the place. After all, it was the imperial palace and rules had to be strictly followed.

By the time Lin Dong and his counterparts reached the inner sanctum of the imperial palace, there were already many entourages. Lin Fan was not surprised by this scene. He then led Lin Dong and his counterparts to occupy their seats.

It was at this moment that Lin Dong had the time to observe the arena in front of him. There was a monumental and imposing hall. However, there was something baffling. There were many passageways around the hall and these passageways provided access into the hall.

"During the Battle of Seeds, everyone will draw lots. The lot drawn does not determine your opponent, instead, it determines the ordinal number of the passageway you are to enter through into the hall. Once inside the hall, these passageways will meander and intertwine extensively. Towards the end, there will be five passageways left and they will provide access to the main hall. Only the five individuals who can survive the trails in the hall will walk out of the five passageways and win a spot to participate in the Hundred Empire War!" Lin Fan said to Lin Dong while pointing to the towering hall.

After hearing what was said, Lin Dong suddenly came to a realization and scanned his surroundings. A few factions had arrived at this place and from their auras, all of them were not easy to deal with. However, he did know know any of them...

There were up to ten provinces in the Great Yan Empire. Those who made it here were at least the overlord of a province. Their strength far exceeds that of Ghastly Puppet Cult, Great Devil Sect and etc. However, among these factions, the strongest were still the four great clans, Imperial Family and the three great sects.

Therefore, the opponents whom Lin Dong must be wary of were from these factions. Naturally, one could not exclude the possibility of a black horse, just like the time where one individual emerged from the Heavenly Luo Sect a few hundred years ago. However, the odds of such an event occurring again was really small.

Lin Dong sat quietly on his seat with both his eyes closed, trying to get some rest. However, this did not last long as he was suddenly awakened by a deafening sound nearby. A few figures began to appear on a nearby platform.

Lin Dong's gaze followed the origin of the sound. Meanwhile, he felt a mind-petrifying aura from these figures.

There was a total of four people who had just arrived. The person leading them was an elderly man with white hair and white beard. His face was serene, yet Lin Dong could sense a powerful aura emitting from his body. This aura indicated an individual who was more powerful than those who were at the peak of the Manifestation Stage, yet at the same time, lacking a small distance before reaching the Nirvana Stage.

"Half-step-to Nirvana Stage."

Lin Dong squinted his eyes slightly. This white-haired elder was a half-step-to Nirvana Stage's practitioner. This kind of aura also showed that he possessed the ability to break through to Nirvana Stage. As long as he possessed enough Nirvana pills, his success rate would be above sixty percent.

"That's the leader of the Heavenly Luo Sect, Liu Luo. Do you see the white-clothed youth behind him? He is a strong competitor who is expected to win a spot this time around," Lin Fan's voice rang out in Lin Dong's ear as the latter was observing the white-haired elder.

Hearing these words, Lin Dong's gaze shifted towards the white-clothed youth behind the white-haired elder. This youth looked handsome and refined. However, what tensed up Lin Dong was that the youth's aura was at advanced Manifestation Stage!

"White-clothed Heavenly Luo Sword, Du Yun!" Lin Dong exclaimed.

On the way here, Lin Fan had told him stories of these sects' younger generation. The White-clothed Heavenly Luo Sword was an outstanding talent among the younger generation of the Heavenly Luo Sect. He was an exceptional talent, whose level of swordplay had reached perfection!

As Lin Dong was watching the white-clothed youth attentively, the latter turned his head around, as if he sensed something. As his gaze met with Lin Dong's, a sharp but formless blade shadow flew across.

This kind of blade shadow was not shot out intentionally by the white-clothed youth. But rather, it was shot out automatically after one's level of swordplay had reached an exceptional level.

Lin Dong's face remained composed and his body did not move at all. A few feet before it reached Lin Dong's body, the white-clothed youth's blade shadow disappeared as if it had hit some kind of invisible barrier.

"Eh? Mental energy, interesting..." the white-clothed youth muttered to himself, with a smile on his face as the blade shadow disappeared.

"Du Yun, don't underestimate that young man. If I am not wrong, he is Lin Dong, whose reputation shook the Great Yan Empire recently. Even Lin Langtian can't handle him. This time around, the Lin Clan actually has two remarkable geniuses, truly an envy of everyone," the white-haired elder said as he took a glance at Lin Dong.

"Oh? So he is that Lin Dong? Indeed a formidable opponent," the white-clothed youth was startled after hearing him. Immediately, he smiled as he replied.

"Unless you are unlucky enough to encounter him, don't look for trouble. We will decide what to do again after we have obtained a spot," the white-haired elder reminded him.

"Yes," the white-clothed youth nodded his head. After giving Lin Dong a faint smile, he then withdrew his gaze.

Lin Dong also withdrew his gaze, with a sense of lamentation in his heart. Upon witnessing the extent of these geniuses, he realised how shortchanged he was in the past. These people were born with exceptional innate skills, and with the resources from their sects, they naturally obtained remarkable accomplishments. In contrast, Lin Dong had to climb up by himself to where he was now and endured hardships alone in the process. As compared to these people, his journey was far more intense.

After the arrival of the Heavenly Luo Sect's entourage, more and more factions began to arrive. A slightest movement from these factions could tremble the entire Great Yan Empire. They were the real powerhouses of this empire!

As more entourages arrived, Lin Dong spotted another two great sects, the Barbarian King Sect and the Great Sorrow Valley.

The participants for the Battle of Seeds from these two sects were definitely as strong as the white-clothed youth. They were strong competitors for the Battle of Seeds.

While Lin Dong was observing these opponents, not far away, there were people observing him too.

"Is he the Lin Dong whom Qingzhu mentioned before?"

The person who was observing Lin Dong was an black-robed youth. He was quite handsome, yet there was an unconcealable tinge of arrogance between his eyebrows. He seemed to be the type of guy who thinks he was a genius and was full of himself.

Standing beside the young man, there was a beautiful figure whom Lin Dong was familiar with. She was Huangpu Jing from the Huangpu Clan. Her eyes were solemn as she stared right at Lin Dong. She had heard of the recent news regarding Lin Dong and she had never expected that the latter would improve so dramatically within a year.

After all, at the time when they were at the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet, Lin Dong was not even qualified to challenge Lin Langtian. Now, he was on equal footing with the latter.

"Could you not say her name with such intimacy? Sister Qingzhu is not interested in you!" Huangpu Jing took a look at the youth beside her and knitted her eyebrows. She could not understand why their Huangpu Clan's strongest genius was her crazy cousin.

"In the future, I will definitely distinguish myself in the Hundred Empire War and when that moment comes, a super sect will select me to join their ranks. At that time, I will be fully qualified to woo Qingzhu," the black-robed youth chuckled. He was quite irritated with Huangpu Jing's attitude. However, he would have to bear with it since she was the daughter of the clan leader.

"Let's talk about it after you have won a spot in the Battle of Seeds. These opponents are not easy to deal with!" Huangpu Jing said coldly.

"This time around, I actually hope to be in the same group as that lad, Lin Dong. I want to test his ability and see if he is worthy to be mentioned in the same breath as Qingzhu," the black-robed young man said indifferently as he stared spitefully at Lin Dong.

"You better not provoke Lin Dong on purpose!" Huangpu Jing exclaimed hastily.

"Humph."

Hearing what was said, the black-robed youth grumbled, with both his hands placed behind his back. On the surface, he declined to comment on Huangpu Jing's reminder. However, in his mind, he had already made up his mind. If he met Lin Dong this time around, he will let the latter understand that only he can talk about Ling Qingzhu!

"Oh?"

Lin Dong turned around, as if he sensed something, and looked at the black-robed youth whose face was ice-cold. Immediately, he furrowed his brows as he could not remember what grudges he had with this youth.

After no conclusion was made, Lin dong withdrew his gaze. Just as he was able to close his eyes and take a rest, an overbearing ray of golden light, accompanied by waves of laughter, flashed upon the site suddenly.

"The members of the Wang Clan have arrived..."

As he heard Lin Fan's words, the outer corner of Lin Dong's eyes twitched and his gaze shifted rapidly to the direction of the ruckus. He was extremely interested in the Wang Clan's exceptional genius who even Lin Langtian could not handle, Wang Zhong.

373 - Chapter 373 The Gathering Of Geniuses

Under the crowd's stare, a golden glow swept across the horizon before it slowly descended on the arena. When that golden glow dissipated, three figures emerged.

The person in front was a bare armed middle-aged man and he looked like a brute. As his eyes scanned across the arena, an extremely formidable and savage aura emerged. However, what caused Lin Dong to turn solemn was that this man's aura did not lose out to Lin Fan at all. That was to say he was a genuine Nirvana stage practitioner!

"The Wang Clan is indeed a huge faction that is able to rival the Lin Clan..." As he sensed that middle-aged man's strength, Lin Dong secretly swallowed his tongue. These large factions were truly powerful. In fact, in the entire Great Yan Dynasty, the only factions that possessed the resources to allow one to reach Nirvana stage were probably those few. However, Lin Dong also believed that the Nirvana stage was the extent of the Four Great Clan's resources.

In the Lin Clan, Lin Mu had already reached the peak of Manifestation stage and he had the qualifications to attack Nirvana stage. However, he chose not to do so. Even though the possibility of failure may be holding him back, Lin Dong was aware it was most likely because the Lin Clan did not have sufficient resources for another practitioner to attack Nirvana stage...

After all, it required an enormous amount of Nirvana pills in order to attack Nirvana stage and even the Lin Clan would find it difficult to afford it twice. Therefore, they placed their hopes on the upcoming Hundred Empire War. As long as one of their members was selected by a super sect, the rewards that they would bestow upon them would allow their Lin Clan to attempt another breakthrough. At that time, there would be hardly any factions in Great Yan Dynasty that could oppose them.

Of course, Lin Dong was aware that there were likely many people here who had the same idea as Lin Fan.

When this thought flashed across his mind, Lin Dong's attention immediately turned to behind that middle-aged man. There were two similar-looking young man behind him. One of them, was Wang Yan, who had already been defeated by Lin Dong. After Lin Dong casually glared at him, he turned to look at that young man beside him, that was dressed in blue clothes.

This young man was dressed in blue clothes and his face was emotionless. From his appearance alone, he seemed pretty ordinary. However, his appearance immediately drew the attention of the crowd. As he silently stood behind that middle-aged man, a similarly vicious and overbearing aura emerged. In fact, his aura was simply much more powerful than Wang Yan.

Evidently, this was the person that Lin Fan had warned him about, the Wang Clan genius, Wang Zhong!

When they appeared, that bare armed middle aged man laughed heartily, before his eyes turned towards Lin Fan's direction.

"Haha, Lin Fan, you have came here early every time. However, I am afraid you are going to be disappointed this time!" Before his figure arrived, that bare armed middle-aged man's hearty laugh ricocheted.

"Wang Lei, don't count your chickens before they hatch. You may end up disappointed..." Lin Fan gently smiled as he said.

"It seems like you are still bearing a grudge after your Lin Clan was defeated by my Wang Clan during the previous Battle of the Seeds..." That bare armed middle-aged man called Wang Lei laughed heartily.

There were traces of animosity contained in their words. After all, these large clans did not get along very well, especially after the previous Battle of the Seeds, where a Wang Clan genius defeated the Lin Clan. This undoubtedly stuck out as a major sore thumb for Lin Fan and the rest and over the years, Wang Clan has been relentlessly mocking them about it.

"Big brother, that is Lin Dong. He was the one who hunted me down in the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet and he even insulted out Wang Clan!" Just as Lin Fan was talking with Wang Lei, Wang Yan's vengeful eyes stared right at Lin Dong. Based on his expression, it seems like he was dying to boil the latter alive.

When he heard his words, that young man dressed in blue clothes slowly lifted his head up before he stared right at Lin Dong. His eyes were sharp just like blades. However, with regards to his stare, Lin Dong chose to ignore it as he remained calm.

"Haha, Brother Wang Zhong, long time no see. How are you doing?" Just as Wang Zhong's vicious eyes stared right at Lin Dong, standing aside, Lin Langtian gently smiled as he spoke.

"Lin Langtian, I heard that you couldn't handle that person?" Wang Zhong glanced at Lin Dong as he casually spoke.

"Some lowly beings are always trying to climb higher. What a joke. I believe that after this Battle of Seeds, he will naturally return to where he belongs. After all, not everyone is qualified to participate in these types of battles." Lin Langtian casually smiled as he said.

"His aura is pretty powerful. Initial Manifestation stage, yet he is able to match up against you. It seems like his battle ability is quite powerful. If I encounter him, I shall show no mercy. After all, Wang Yan should not have suffered for nothing and I must let everyone know that there is a price to pay for humiliating my Wang Clan."

Wang Zhong's voice was so calm that it did not even cause a ripple. Promptly, he paused for a moment before he said: "Of course, if I was unfortunate enough to meet you, I will show no mercy as well."

"Haha, likewise." Lin Langtian laughed as he said. Promptly, he turned to look at a calm Lin Dong, before a vicious glint flashed across his eyes.

Standing aside, Wang Yan was also chuckling as he viciously stared at Lin Dong. Even though he had heard about the commotion that Lin Dong caused, in his opinion, regardless of what miracle the latter experienced, he was no match for brother Wang Zhong. At that time, when that fellow is kicked out of the Battle of Seeds, he shall see how arrogant Lin Dong can be!

With regards to their conversation, Lin Dong chose to ignore it. However, a coldness and killing intent secretly arose in his heart. This Lin Langtian was continuously causing trouble for him and he was truly hateful. However, he did not care how talented Wang Zhong is. In this Battle of Seeds, regardless of who showed up in front of him, he will show no mercy at all!

If he chose not to create trouble for him, that was be fine. However, if he is truly ignorant, he wouldn't mind making the Wang Clan weep as they head home!

"Dong!"

Soon after the Wang Clan's forces reached, several other factions continuously arrived. It fact, it seems like every top faction in Great Yan Dynasty had arrived at this arena. Moments later, a crisp "gong" sound echoed out in mid-air.

"Hua la!'

When that "gong" sound echoed out, countless fully armed elite troops swarmed in from every direction, before they directly stationed themselves around the entire arena and prevented anyone from barging in.

When they saw this sight, everyone in the arena quietened down, before they stared at the entrance. All of them knew that the Great Yan Dynasty's overlord, the Imperial Family was about to arrive...

"Haha, it has been twenty years, yet all of you still look so radiant..." Suddenly, a crisp and hearty laughter sounded out from the entrance. Then, large groups of men swarmed in. The one leading the way was a middle-aged man, whose hair was dyed black and white. That man was dressed in dragon robes and he gave off a powerful royal aura. His age seemed similar to Lin Fan and Wang Yan. Even though the two of them were considered the elite of Great Yan Dynasty, in contrast to this man, they seemed somewhat lacking. After all, he was the real overlord of Great Yan Dynasty.

Imperial Family Tyrant Tiger, Mo Jingtian!

"Is he the Great Yan Dynasty's emperor, Mo Jingtian? His aura is probably stronger than Lin Fan and Wang Lei. The Imperial Family's foundations is truly solid!" Lin Dong's expression was extremely serious. He could sense an extremely pressuring aura from Mo Jingtian's body. That pressure was even stronger than Lin Fan. Therefore, that man's strength has probably exceeded Lin Fan and the rest. In fact, he may have successfully broke through the first Nirvana kalpa and officially advanced to One Yuan Nirvana stage!

When facing such a powerful practitioner, Lin Dong became extremely alert. That was because he knew that against a Nirvana stage practitioner like Lin Fan and Wang Lei, who had yet to broke through any Nirvana kalpas, he could use the Blood Soul Puppet to turn the situation around. However, if he fought against Mo Jingtian, he would be severely endangered...

"Greetings, your majesty!" When they saw him, Lin Fan, Wang Lei and the other factions' leader immediately greeted him respectfully.

"Haha, why are you guys so polite? Dispense with the ceremonies." Mo Jingtian's laughed heartily. His laughter was just like thunder and it was filled with an overwhelming pressure. As he waved his hand, a gentle force slowly spread out and straightened up all of their bent backs.

Mo Jingtian's casual flick caused Lin Fan and the rest's expressions to turn solemn. They were considered as the Great Yan Dyansty's elite practitioners and they naturally felt just how powerful Mo Jingtian was. Immediately, a look of envy involuntarily gushed in their hearts. The Imperial Family's foundation was simply too powerful. In order to attack Nirvana stage, they had used up nearly every Nirvana Pill in their clan. Therefore, how would they have any left to attack that terrifying Nirvana kapla?

"Nonetheless, as long as one of our clansmen is selected by a super sect, our clan's resources shall swell up again. At that time, I can also attack the first Nirvana kapla and ascend to One Yuan Nirvana stage!"

When they thought of this point, several faction leaders' hearts turned heated. As they stared at their disciples that were about to participate in the Battle of Seeds, their eyes were all filled with boundless expectations.

Lin Dong stood behind Lin Fan, before he suddenly turned to glance behind Mo Jingtian. At that spot, there was a young man dressed in green robes following behind him. This young man was extremely beautiful and even Qin Shi, from the Qin Clan, could not match up against him. With his looks, even some girls may become jealous of him. Therefore, Lin Dong found it hard to believe that a man could actually be this... beautiful.

Just as Lin Dong's heart was slightly stunned by how "beautiful" this young man was, his expression gradually turned solemn. As that person slowly approached them, he could faintly feel an extremely powerful aura flowing within his body.

"These are the opponents that you must pay extra attention to. The Imperial Family members are extremely private and they do not show off their powers. However, they are all extremely powerful and they are all formidable foes."

Lin Fan's words flashed across Lin Dong's mind. Then, his pupils shrunk. It seems like that young man, who was even more beautiful than a lady, was going to represent the Imperial Family in the Battle of Seeds...

Imperial Family, green-robes Mo Ling.

374 - Chapter 374: Green Robes Mo Ling

Being the strongest faction in the Great Yan Empire, the Imperial Family usually would not display too much of their powerful capabilities. At the same time, no one dared to underestimate them. In every Battle of Seeds, the participants from the Imperial Family would definitely win one placing. Furthermore, for past several hundred years, the number of intakes by the super sects from the Imperial Family had been the highest among all the placings in the Hundred Empire War. This was ultimately why the Imperial Family was able to survive this long in the Great Yan Empire.

According to Lin Fan, the Imperial Family currently has more than three of their members in those super sects. Every ten years or so, the Imperial Family would be rewarded with an enormous amount of resources, thereby making them even stronger!

The Imperial Family also differed from the other factions in another way. Talents like Lin Langtian was well known in the Great Yan Empire. On the contrary, the Imperial Family's talents kept a low profile. Only a small number of people knew who were the talents among the younger generation of the Imperial Family.

Even though the Imperial Family would not flaunt their talents, even the dumbest person would know that any talent who was from the Imperial Family will not be no ordinary individual!

Lin Dong's gaze lowered and his heart was sighing with sorrow. The Battle of Seeds no doubt was the highest level competition in the Great Yan Empire. All the participants are extremely powerful. It would not be an easy task to win one of the five placings among all these talents.

Just as Lin Dong was deep in thought, the entourage of the Imperial Family passed by him. He lowered his head and gazed at a figure dressed in green robe. He raised his gaze and was startled slightly by a devilishly beautiful face, whose expression was a bit unsettling. If this face was on a female's body, the woman would be gorgeous. However, with this face on a male's body... there should be an evil presence surrounding the man.

"Am I right to say you are Brother Lin Dong, the person who recently created a sensation in the Great Yan Empire?"

The green-robed youth gave Lin Dong a smile, appearing to be quite courteous. His voice was soft and gentle as well. This made Lin Dong cannot help but look at his slender and fair throat. After confirming there was an adam's apple, Lin Dong then nodded his head awkwardly and gave a bow and greeted, "Lin Dong greets the Third Royal Prince."

Mo Ling was the third son in the Imperial Family and was also known as the Third Royal Prince. Naturally, all these information was passed on from Lin Fan to Lin Dong.

As Mo Ling gave a touching smile, Lin Dong felt a cold shudder down his back. The former's gaze swept across Lin Dong's body, which he then withdrew after a short moment. He then said delicately, "A well-deserved reputation."

"I am flattered," Lin Dong gave a bow again while his heart shivered. Just one sentence alone was able to prove that Mo Ling's ability was higher than Wang Zhong's. He was truly a product of the Imperial Family.

After Mo Ling finished his sentence, he decided not to stay any longer and doubled up his footsteps to catch up with Mo Jingtian. The latter then took a glance at him and used a voice that only both of them could hear and questioned, "How was it?"

"He is a formidable opponent. This time around, the Lin Clan is quite impressive. They are able to come up with two remarkable individuals," Mo Ling replied softly.

"Do you have the confidence to defeat him if you were to meet him?" Mo Jingtian asked indifferently.

"I am sixty-percent confident," Mo Ling muttered.

Mo Jingtian folded his brows slightly, as if he was not satisfied with this confidence level. Upon seeing this, Mo Ling could only spread out his hands and said, "I can sense an unusual energy wave from Lin Dong's body. Given the prudent nature of his, he must have a trump card that we do not know of. We have no choice but to be more careful. Furthermore, I think that I won't be in the same group as him."

"Do not place your hopes on luck."

After Mo Jingtian reprimanded Mo Ling, the former then stepped onto the tall platform and a smile appeared on his face once again. He then gave a sweeping look and said heartily, "Everyone, as the official host, I hereby represent the Imperial Family and welcome all of you."

Upon hearing Mo Jingtian's words, many factions immediately smiled back respectfully.

"The Battle of Seeds happens once every twenty years. I suppose all the young participants have been briefed on the numerous rules of this competition. Hence, I shall not say anything unnecessary. The hall before your eyes shall be the arena for the Battle of Seeds. As you can see, there are many passageways around the hall. Later, each participant will draw lot and enter the numbered passageway according to the number on your lot."

The way Mo Jingtian spoke was direct and efficient, without any unnecessary elaborations. As he finished speaking, he held up his palm and a bunch of bamboo lots, which was shrouded in faint glow, appeared in his hand.

"Participants for the Battle of Seeds, each and everyone of you draw a lot!" As Mo Jingtian finished shouting these words, the bamboo lots in his hand shot up into the sky with a faint glow engulfing them.

"Swoosh! Swoosh!"

As the bamboo lots flew up the sky, deafening sounds echoed throughout the holding area when the participants flew up to grab the bamboo lots. Upon seeing this, Lin Dong waved his palm and obtained a lot with an attractive force. He then turned over his palm and found out that the phrase " Left-9" was written on the lot.

"The drawing of lots has been completed. Everyone, it's time for this year's Battle of Seeds to begin!"

After seeing all the lots had been taken, Mo Jingtian bellowed, "Enter the arena!"

"Whoosh! Whoosh!"

After Mo Jingtian finished speaking, numerous silhouettes flew by and entered the monumental hall through the passageways in accordance with their lots' indications.

"Lin Dong, Lin Langtian, both of you can get started," Lin Fan waved his hand and said as he saw everyone leaving.

"Ok!"

Lin Dong and Lin Langtian nodded their heads. They then looked at each other, sensing a tinge of animosity in each other's eyes. Without further hesitation, they then split up and flew towards their respective passageways in a flash.

In the holding area, the participants also started to move out at this moment. Within a few minutes, all the participants for the Battle of Seeds had entered the massive hall smoothly.

"Everyone else, please follow me to the final site. We will wait there for the five victors of the Battle of Seeds!" Mo Jingtian chuckled. He then turned around and flew towards the other end of the gigantic hall. Behind him, Wang Lei and other faction leaders began to followed suit as well.

Lin Fan was the last to leave. His gaze was upon the passageways that Lin Dong and Lin Langtian had entered. He then muttered to himself, "Since one mountain cannot hold two tigers, then show me which one of you will be the stronger tiger..."

...

Like a wisp of green smoke, Lin Dong flew into the passageway as fast as lightning. Immediately, the lighting of the surroundings became slightly dimmer. In front of him, there was deep and serene yet spacious passageway, and it seemed to link to the inner sanctum of the hall.

With regards to the various kinds of rules of the Battle of Seeds, Lin Dong had long understood them clearly. According to his conjecture, there should be at least tens of participants for Battle of Seeds. These people were the finest talents of the Great Yan Empire's younger generation. Only those who can distinguish themselves out of all these geniuses could win one of the last five placings.

Lin Dong travelled through the passageway at a high speed. The Yuan Power within his body began to operate. His body then started to brace gradually, with powerful and vigorous energy flowing under his skin like a furious dragon. In this high-level tournament of the Great Yan Empire, no one dared to underestimate their opponents, otherwise, they might end up being defeated.

After several minutes of flight in a lightning speed, Lin dong came to the end of the passageway. A massive metal door appeared before him.

Looking at the door, Lin Dong could not help but take in a deep breath of air. He knew that once he entered through this metal door, he would encounter arduous battles. If he did not want to be defeated on this path, he would have to last till the end!

There is no way that he was going to admit defeat!

"Bang!"

Lin Dong's eyesight was getting sharper as he took a step forward and landed a ferocious punch on the metal door. Immediately, the metal door was blasted open with metal fragments flying in all directions. However, as these fragments got closer to Lin Dong's body, they turned into dust automatically.

After the metal door blasted open, Lin Dong walked right through it. Behind the metal door, there was an extremely spacious great hall. The great hall seemed to be built with black metal, giving off an oppressive aura.

Lin Dong moved his feet and walked toward the centre of the great hall. After a while, he stopped in his track while his gaze was cast upon the centre of the great hall. There were already two people standing there, with their arms folded and eyes staring pitifully at Lin Dong.

Lin Dong's gaze swept across these two persons and his pupils began to dilate. That was because he discovered that these two persons had the same emblems on their chest. That goes to show that they were from the same sect!

According to the rules, the first checkpoint would be a three-ways battle. There would be three people walking out of the intertwined passageways and meeting at this place. Out of the three people, only one could move on.

Usually, these three people would come from different sects as this is a mixed battle. However, there was a slight chance that people from the same sects would meet here. If this was to happen, it would spell troubles for the third person.

That was because the two persons from the same sect would first defeat the last person, before making the decision to see which one of them will proceed with the competition!

And now, Lin Dong was truly unfortunate to encounter such a situation!

He must fight two persons in one go in the first round!

Hence, this explained why the two persons looked at Lin Dong pitifully when the latter walked in.

To fight two person in one go practically means that Lin Dong was likely going to be eliminated!

375 - Chapter 375 The Beginning Of The Battle Of Seeds

The lights flickered within the enormous great black hall. Numerous night light pearls were embedded into the several hundred feet tall dome of the great hall. Rays of bright light shone down onto the black floor, giving it a chilling lustre.

The atmosphere within the great hall was somewhat tense. At the centre of the great hall, two men stood with their arms folded as they stared at the slowly approaching Lin Dong with a cold and pitying look. After a moment, one of the men who had a sword scar on his face finally opened his mouth. His voice was deep and husky, causing one to not dare to hold any contempt for him.

"I know you. Lin Dong, an influential figure who recently emerged all of a sudden in the Great Yan Empire. It is said that even Lin Langtian cannot handle you."

Lin Dong's footsteps stopped as he heard the voice of the scarred-face man. He was now likewise standing at the centre of the great hall and looked towards the two men in front of him. Although he knew that he was rather unfortunate to have encountered this kind of situation, his face remained composed, "If I am not wrong, both of you are the Mountain Sect's, Lu Kui and Hu Wu right?"

"Heh, since you have heard of our names, you must realised how unlucky you are. I can only say you are truly unlucky to have encountered both of us." The tall and sturdy man beside the scarred-face man grinned weirdly.

"Lin Dong, I know you have a few tricks up your sleeves. If we were to fight one on one, perhaps neither of us will be able to beat you. However, the heavens are on our side this time, allowing both of us to meet you in the first round. Given our dozen years of familiarity with each other, our combined might is not as simple as one plus one. If voluntarily turn around and leave, we will not hurt you." The scarred-face man slowly said with his gaze tightly fixed onto Lin Dong.

Honestly speaking, this duo's reputation in the Great Yan Empire was greater than Lin Dong's. After all, Lin Dong had only emerged recently, whereas they had long been influential figures in the Great Yan Empire. Even though they only had the powers of the initial Manifestation stage, their combined might had once defeated an advanced Manifestation stage practitioner, thus winning them their current prestige.

No participants in the Battle of Seeds would be easy to deal with. If not, they were not qualified to be here.

After he heard this, Lin Dong smiled a little. Under the icy gazes of the duo, Lin Dong slowly shook his head and said, " Sorry, this time round, one of the Hundred Empire War placings is mine."

"Heh, even the both of us don't dare to say that we can obtain a spot successfully. Although it is said that even Lin Langtian cannot stop you, I have no choice but to tell you that even Lin Langtian himself is not absolutely certain to obtain one!" The tall and sturdy man sneered.

"Just because he is not certain, doesn't mean that I will be as well." Lin Dong slowly extended his palm and gave a slight bow as he softly said, "Both of you can come at me together."

Upon hearing these words, a cold look swept across the eyes of Lu Kui and Hu Wu. Lin Dong's attitude had made it clear that he would not give up so easy. Since this was the case, they could only beat him til he obediently left!

"Both of us have try our best to advise you, yet you still don't recognize our good intentions. If that's the case, don't blame us for being merciless!" Both Lu Kui and Hu Wu suddenly stepped forward. Immediately, two powerful auras flooded out from their bodies. The duo were clearly extremely well coordinated, and even the secret arts they practised were somewhat similar. At the moment when their auras surged out, there were faint indications of their auras combining together. This display of power was tyrannical without equal!

Even though they had spoken in such a manner, deep within their hearts, they knew Lin Dong could not be underestimated. After all, those who made it here were the finest talents of the Great Yan Empire's younger generation. Not only were they remarkably gifted, but their characters, intelligence and other qualities were extraordinary. Hence, they were not going to make the low-level mistake of underestimating any opponent.

"Boom!"

Their surging auras were accompanied by waves of tide-like Yuan Power. As both of them clenched their fists, two massive black hammers appeared on their hands.

"Boom!"

As the huge hammers appeared, both of their bodies moved forward at the same time, one on the left and the other on the right, forming an arc. The hammers in their hands were charged with ferocious force as they furiously blasted towards Lin Dong at lightning speed.

"Zoom!"

Both men were fairly strong. The brandishing of the hammers ripped apart the air, under the heavy hammers, a large u-shaped layer of air took shape!

In response to such ferocious attacks from the duo, Lin Dong did not retreat, and instead took a step forward. Vigorous Yuan Power began to build up in his body, which ultimately transformed into numerous spinning Yuan Power cyclones. His face was calm as hands tightened into fists and punched out explosively!

"Clang!"

Both of Lin Dong's fists heavily smashed into the incoming hammers. Immediately, the sound of two metallic objects colliding together resounded in the great hall. A powerful force erupted from the point of contact, creating fine cracks along the special black metal floor!

Under the terrifying explosion of force, the two massive hammers were blasted aside by Lin Dong's fists. Bewilderment emerged on both Lu Kui and Hu Wu's faces. They had never expected Lin Dong to be able to use only fists to overwhelm them.

"Good, no wonder even Lin Langtian can't handle you. You are indeed strong!" Lu Kui and Hu Wu were clearly battle junkies. Upon seeing how strong Lin Dong was, their eyes were blazing with passion. With a jolt, their bodies began to expand as black light swam under their skins, giving off the feeling of an intense power.

"Devil Mountain Body!"

The duo roared. Immediately, their bodies expanded many times, becoming akin to small giants. Threads of black light revolved around their bodies, giving off powerful energy. Evidently, the two of them had practised a physical body enhancing martial art as well!

"Want to compete in physical strength?" Lin Dong laughed as his hand seals began to change rapidly.

"Devil Ape Transformation!"

As Lin Dong's hand seals changed, his body immediately expanded. The gigantic image of a devil ape slowly began to materialize. The image of the devil ape conjured up by Lin Dong was practically no different from a real one. From a certain perspective, it even looked like a lively Ancient Dragon Ape. Its aura of brutality certainly did not lose out to the Ancient Dragon Ape he had slain!

Compared to the gigantic Ancient Dragon Ape, Lu Kui and Hu Wu's bodies appeared much more insignificant. As they witnessed this scene, fear surged through their eyes and their faces became increasingly grim.

"Mountain Hammer!"

Both of them looked at each other in the eyes and ferociously stamped the ground with their feet, reducing the black metallic floor to dust while the hammers in their hands also expanded. They waved their hammers and smashed them fiercely onto the space in front of them.

"Boom!"

As the two hammers landed, the entire great hall seemed to tremble. Soon after, two rays of boundless black light shot out the hammers and formed an enormous mountain, which viciously pressed down on Lin Dong!

"Roar!"

The Ancient Dragon Ape enveloping Lin Dong's body let out a huge roar towards the sky. The roar was as real as a true devil ape's roar. It then extended its two huge and muscular arms, and caught the mountain formed by the black light!

"Bang! Bang!"

The incomparably solid black metallic floor where the devil ape stood cracked inch by inch. The martial art displayed by the duo had formed a mountain that was enough to crush an initial Manifestation stage practitioner to death. However, Lin Dong's conjured devil ape was firmly resisting the mountain.

"Bang!"

With a push, the devil ape threw off the mountain formed by the black light. Suddenly, resplendent golden light gushed out and formed an incomparably massive golden platform. Using both its arms, the devil ape grabbed the golden platform and ruthlessly hurled it like a weapon at the duo.

Upon seeing such terrifying power, the duo's facial expression changed drastically. They hastily gathered their Yuan Power as the gigantic hammers in their hands heavily clashed against the incoming golden platform.

"Bang!"

A loud and clear sound echoed throughout the great hall, followed by a powerful energy ripple which swept across the arena!

An overwhelming force flowed up their arms, causing the grim look on their faces to turn to shock. They had initially thought that physical strength was their forte, yet the strength that Lin Dong had displayed so far proved to be even stronger than their own!

"Clang clang clang!"

While the duo's arm were numbed by the impact, Lin Dong's conjured devil ape continued to attack non-stop. Golden platforms were swinged continuously at the duo like a windmill, the powerful force creating explosions in air of the great hall.

In the face of such violent attacks from Lin Dong, the duo secretly cursed. It was at this moment that they realized how foolish their words had sounded previously...

"Clang!"

Yet another forceful swipe of the golden platform hit them, the dreadful force directly knocking away the hammers in the duo's hands. The two were swatted like a house flies onto a huge pillar, their faces deathly pale.

"Bang!"

As the golden platform swept the duo away, Lin Dong's conjured devil ape seemed to grow increasingly excited as it once again rushed at the duo with earth-shaking footsteps.

Upon witnessing this, the duo's facial expressions changed immediately. They hastily backed away as they simultaneously yelled, "You win!"

"Boom!"

Upon hearing this, the gigantic devil ape footsteps finally stopped. With a surge of radiance, the devil ape disappeared and Lin Dong's figure was revealed. He twisted his body a little and looked towards the Lu Kui duo, and asked in an unsatisfied manner, "You don't want to fight anymore?"

After hearing what was said, the duo's faces involuntarily trembled. Usually, they used their physical strength to dominate other people, yet now, they were being completely dominated by Lin Dong. If they were to continue fighting, they would just be a human punching bag for Lin Dong. Immediately, they bitterly sighed as they replied in a dispirited manner, "We don't want to fight anymore..."

"Hehe, thanks for letting me win."

Upon seeing this, Lin Dong could not help but chuckle. He knew that he had successfully passed the first round.

376 - Chapter 376 Moving Mountain Generals

On top of a high wall at the northern side of the large palace, Mo Jingtian, Lin Fan and several other factions' leaders were all gathered there. At a short distance in front of them, was a arena. The arena was connected with the palace and there were a total of five tunnels. The five of them who emerged from these five tunnels, will be the five selected nominees of the Battle of Seeds!

On top of that high wall, were several screens. These screens were depicting the events that was occurring inside the palace. Several of their figures flashed as they were battling intensively against their opponents. Meanwhile, Lin Fan and the rest were continuously staring at these screens. Their tense bodies indicated just how nervous their hearts were. They were extremely concerned with obtaining the qualifications. Hence, even though this was only the first round of the Battle of Seeds, they did not dare to relax at all.

"Oh?"

The crowd's attention suddenly turned and concentrated on a particular screen. On that screen, there were three figures. After discerning the identity of those three figures, the crowd immediately began to gasp.

"Those should be the two boys from Mountain Sect? They are truly fortunate, seems like they were selected to be together..."

"The third person should be Lin Dong from the Lin Clan? Haha, Lin Fan, it seems like your Lin Clan is truly unfortunate. What are the odds that you will run into such a situation?" Another faction's leader heartly laughed as he turned to look at Lin Fan. Right now, the latter's brow was furrowed when he saw this situation. Even though it was not unprecedented to have two members of the same faction in the first round, the odds are extremely low. Therefore, he never expected that Lin Dong was actually this unlucky.

"Haha, Leader Lin Fan, it seems like your Lin Clan is going to suffer a casualty in the first round..." Another tanned burly middle-aged man looked at the screen, before he involuntarily laughed and said.

"Meng Shan, don't count your chickens before they hatch." Lin Fang casually glanced at this middle-aged brute. That man was the Mountain Clan's leader.

That brute named Meng Han laughed and it was evident that he was inevitably gloating. If only one of the Lu Kui duo met Lin Dong, perhaps he would feel uneasy. However, now that the two of them are together, his uneasiness immediately disappeared. That was because he knew that the two of them had great chemistry and if they worked together, they could even defeat a advanced Manifestation practitioner. Therefore, even though Lin Dong's reputation has been on the rise lately, it would be difficult for him to defeat two of them on his own.

The crowd turned to look at that particular screen. It seems like all of them wanted to find out just how capable was this legendary fellow, which had been making quite a name for himself in Great Yan Dynasty.

Lin Fan's expression was rather calm. He had witnessed that epic battle between Lin Dong and Lin Langtian previously. Therefore, even an ordinary advanced Manifestaion stage practitioner would find it extremely difficult to defeat him. Hence, even though the Lu Kui duo were able to match up to a advanced Manifestation practitioner, they did not know that even if a genuine advanced Manifestation practitioner met Lin Dong, he would not have more than 30 percent chance of victory. Else, Lin Zhi would not have been beaten senseless by Lin Dong...

As the crowd watched, the three of them swiftly began to battle. However, as time passed, the gloating expression on Meng Sha's face changed. That was because the victorious scenario that he imagined did not materialize. Rather, the Lu Kui duo were being constantly pressured by Lin Dong and they were clearly at a disadvantage.

"Bang!"

Especially at the final attack, it was as if the whole screen had shook. Meanwhile, a tinge of awe flashed across the faces of the various sect leaders, before they stared somewhat in shock at that monstrous Ancient Dragon Ape that had appeared in the screen.

"Haha, Meng Shan leader, thank you." When he saw the results on the screen, Lin Fan gently smiled, before he cupped his fist at a steely-green Meng Sha. Their Mountain Sect had only sent two participants and both of them were directly booted out by Lin Dong in the first round. This caused him to be so enraged till he nearly vomited blood.

"How unlucky!"

Meng Sha's fae was steely green and he could only viciously swipe his sleeves. He never expected that Lin Dong was actually this powerful and even the Lu Kui duo could not do anything against him.

"Haha, congratulations brother Lin Fan. It seems like both members from the Lin Clan has successfully passed through the first round..." Several surrounding factions' leaders smiled as they congratulated him.

Lin Fan smiled as he returned his greeting. After Lin Dong successfully defeated the Lu Kui duo, on another screen, Lin Langtian had also easily defeated his two foes. Henceforth, both Lin Dong and Lin Langtian had successfully progress onto the next stage.

"I wonder who will be their opponents next..."

As he stared at the screens, Lin Fan's expression became increasingly solemn. That was because he understood that though the first round was easy to pass, the following rounds would become increasingly tougher. After all, the ones who could make it into the next round were all top geniuses. In fact, if Lin Dong was unlucky, he may even encounter those who were likely to obtain the qualifications. Then, a huge and deadly fight would surely ensure...

Therefore, the following two battles were the key rounds to look out for!

......

"Squeak!"

In the large hall, when the Lu Kui duo admitted defeat, the tightly shut bronze gate on the northern side of the hal begun to slowly open. When Lin Dong saw this situation, he sucked in a deep breath before it walked towards it without much hesitation.

There was also another large passageway behind that large bronze door. After walking for several minutes, Lin Dong finally saw a glimpse of light at the end of the tunnel. As he followed the light, a huge hall, that was twice as large as before, appeared in front of him. Inside the hall, were several large pillars that seemed like they could even support the heavens.

Right now, it was completely silent inside this large hall. Lin Dong's figure flashed before he landed in the middle of that large hall. Then, he turned to look at another passageway heading into this hall. However, that passageway was completely dark and he could not discern anything.

"Has he arrived yet?" Lin Dong muttered to himself. He knew that there was going to be another person, just like him, who had defeated both of his opponents and successfully travelled here to battle with him.

Lin Dong stood quietly in the middle of the large hall with his arms behind his back. His eyes were gently shut, as if he was recuperating, and waiting for his opponent to arrive.

As he waited, Lin Dong's aura did not relax at all. Even though he did not know who his opponent was, he was clearly aware that the Battle of Seeds was extremely competitive. Anyone that was slightly weaker would be instantly eliminated in the first round and the only ones who could progress on were surely the top geniuses. In fact, if he was unlucky, he may even encounter those who were most likely to obtain the qualifications, like green-robed Mo Ling, the white-robed man from Tianluo Sect and others...

If that was the case, he would be really unfortunate. Even if he could defeat Mo Ling or that white clothed Tianluo Sword Du Yun and others, he would be definitely be exhausted. In that case, if he was no longer in peak condition, furthermore... the next round was going to be the real fight.

After all, the ones who could make it to be third round must possess extremely formidable strength. If Lin Dong was not at his peak condition, he would be severely disadvantaged.

Therefore, Lin Dong was curious to find out who exactly was going to be his opponent for the second round!

Lin Dong quietly waited for nearly over ten minutes. Meanwhile, Lin Dong's brow gradually furrowed as he waited on while he stared at that pitch-black passageway. After such a long time, was that person still unable to defeat his opponents?

Lin Dong's brows tightly furrowed, while the aura around his body seemed to have stealthily weakened, as he gently exhaled a puff of white air.

"Huff!"

However, the instant Lin Dong's aura weakened slightly, behind him, a shadow caused by the one of the stone pillars began to squirm in a peculiar manner. Then, that shadow actually transformed into a blurry figure, before it viciously stabbed towards Lin Dong at a terrifyingly pace!

That figure's attack was extremely peculiar and it did not have the singlest bit of sound or wind. It was so formidable that it caused one's heart to turn chill.

Evidently, this attack came from Lin Dong's opponent. However, what caused one to be stunned was that fellow had been concealing himself and waiting to strike the instant Lin Dong let down his guard...

That figure was extremely quick. At this distance, even a advanced Manifestation stage practitioner had no time to defend himself. Hence, that figure immediately aimed for Lin Dong's vital spot at his back!

"Buzz!"

However, just as that shadow was half an inch away from Lin Dong's back, it suddenly froze as streams of potent Mental Energy gushed out from Lin Dong's Niwan palace, and formed into several Mental Energy barriers behind his back, which successfully blocked off this sneak attack.

"Ding!'

After his attack failed, that shadow quickly retreated, before it appeared on top of a pillar. As he looked down on Lin Dong, he casually smiled and said: "You are quite skilled to actually dodge my attack."

Lin Dong gradually turned around before he looked at the top of that stone pillar. At that spot, there was a young man dressed in black clothes. Meanwhile, an arrogant expression was on that man's face.

As he stared at that young man dressed in black clothes, a tinge of shock flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. This man was previously standing beside Huangpu Jing. Evidently, he was another genius sent by the Huangpu Clan...

377 - Chapter 377: Huangpu Ying

When the peculiar figure appeared in the large hall, the various sects' leaders outside immediately turned their attention towards him.

"Is that... Huangpu Ying from the Huangpu Family?"

"Haha, it seems like two geniuses from the four great clans have finally clashed. This should be a good show."

"Agreed, it is said that Huangpu Ying once assassinated an advanced Manifestation stage practitioner. He is pretty strong."

When he heard the whispers around him, Lin Fan's face turned increasingly solemn. Evidently, he had heard of Huangpu Ying's reputation as well.

A distance away, the expression on Huangpu Jing's beautiful face changed as she stared at the screen. She never expected that Huangpu Ying would actually encounter Lin Dong in the second round.

"Jing-er, don't worry. Even though Lin Dong is quite powerful, Huangpu Ying has many tricks up his sleeve. The outcome of this battle is still not certain." Beside Huangpu Jing, a fearsome-looking middle-aged man casually said. He was the head of Huangpu Family, Huangpu Long.

Currently, he staring at the two figures on the screen, but was evidently not too worried. Based on Lin Dong's previous fight with the Mountain Sect duo, he realized that Lin Dong possessed formidable physical strength. However, this was not a big issue for Huangpu Ying. Instead, Huangpu Ying's strength lay in the fact that he is able to render Lin Dong's physical strength useless.

Therefore, when he saw that Huangpu Ying's opponent was Lin Dong, instead of worrying, he stealthily heaved a sigh of relief. In his opinion, compared to the other geniuses, he believed that Huangpu Ying would have a higher chance of victory if he met Lin Dong.

When she heard Huangpu Long's words, Huangpu Jing involuntarily released a bitter laugh. Even though she did not know Lin Dong well, based on what she saw at the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet, she understood Lin Dong's ability and temperament. At that time, he had merely reached the advanced Qi Creation stage. However, at that time, even a Manifestation stage practitioner could not do anything to him. Therefore, even though Huangpu Ying had many tricks up his sleeve, Lin Dong was no pushover and the outcome of this battle was truly uncertain.

...

Outside the large hall, while everyone was discussing the fight intently, the large hall was completely silent. A candle flame flickered as an ice-cold killing intent stealthily emerged.

Lin Dong turned around as he stared at the figure standing on top of the stone pillar, immediately recognizing the man. He was the true genius of the Huangpu Family, Huangpu Ying.

Right now, he could clearly see an unconcealable pride on Huangpu Ying's face. This caused Lin Dong to be slightly bewildered. He was not bewildered because of Huangpu Ying's arrogance, but rather because of how a prideful and arrogant person like him could obtain such a nickname.

Dark Shadow Blade.

From his nickname alone, one could tell that Huangpu Ying specialized in the art of assassination. It was said that this man had even killed a genuine advanced Manifestation stage practitioner.

In a manner of speaking, people who specialize in the art of assassination were cold and inconspicuous individuals. However, Huangpu Jing clearly did not fit this stereotype. In fact, his unconcealable arrogance and the assassination skills that he specialized in seemed at odds with each other.

Of course, one could not dismiss the possibility that he was doing this on purpose in order to confuse his opponent. Nonetheless, this man was definitely going to be a tough foe, and Lin Dong had to be very cautious.

"You must the person who has been causing waves recently, Lin Dong right? At first, I thought that I might encounter you in the final round. However, I never expected that I would meet you now. You are one unlucky fellow." As Lin Dong stared at Huangpu Ying, the latter looked down while his eyes swept across his body. He suddenly laughed and said: "Kid, what is your relationship with Qingzhu?"

"Qingzhu?" Lin Dong gently lifted his brows. Initially, Qingzhu represented the Huangpu Family in the old tomb. Hence, he guessed that she should have some relations with Huangpu Ying.

"She will become my woman in the future." Lin Dong glanced at Huangpu Ying as he casually said.

When he heard Lin Dong's words, Huangpu Ying's expression instantly darkened. He stared at Lin Dong and slowly said: "At first, I was only planning to defeat you. However, right now, you shall pay for your insolent words."

"You speak in a prideful manner. However, I am afraid you don't have the qualifications." Lin Dong laughed as he said. Huangpu Ying was similarly at the initial Manifestation stage. Even though his assassination skills were somewhat peculiar, it was arrogant for him to believe that he could make Lin Dong pay.

"I am afraid you won't be able to say these kinds of words soon! I will make you understand that in this whole world, I am the only one who can be a fitting match for Qingzhu!"

Lin Dong smiled. He was another one of Qingzhu's admirer. This woman was truly the killer of countless talented young men and all of them wanted to have her. In fact, the intensity of this competition would not lose out to the so-called Hundred Empire War.

However, when a man makes a promise, he must naturally keep it. Since he had declared that Ling Qingzhu would become his woman, he would make it a reality.

Huangpu Ying chuckled as he descended on the ground. Then, his figure moved before he disappeared in a peculiar fashion.

When Huangpu Ying disappeared, Lin Dong gently furrowed his brows. His eyes quickly scanned the pillars' shadows on the ground. From those shadows, he could sense a unique energy. It seems like the art of assassinations that Huangpu Ying specialized in was pretty formidable and he was able to hide himself within the shadows.

When Huangpu Ying disappeared, the large hall turned silent once again. However, the faint killing intent grew increasingly stronger...

Lin Dong stood quietly in the middle of the large hall, while the Yuan Power within his body swiftly started to circulate. Streams of potent Yuan Power swivelled around his body, while Yuan Power glimmered at his fingertips like sparks.

"Shadow Illusion!"

Just as Lin Dong's Yuan Power gushed out, a cold shout suddenly echoed out. The dozen pillar shadows on the ground actually began to squirm simultaneously, before they transformed into slightly over a dozen figures which quickly dashed towards Lin Dong!

The dozen or so figures were all Huangpu Ying and they all had formidable auras. However, Lin Dong knew that only one of them was the real Huangpu Ying. Furthermore, the most deadly attack would be coming from the real one!

The figures were extremely swift. In the blink of an eye, there were merely inches away from Lin Dong. Meanwhile, their formidable attacks also rapidly flew towards Lin Dong.

"Humph!"

As he felt the incoming formidable attacks, Lin Dong's expression turned cold. His feet activated the Supreme Purity Sky Wanderer Steps, his body transforming into a puff of green smoke as he abruptly stepped forward.

"Swoosh swoosh!"

A puff of green smoke flashed, directly avoiding the attacks. Furthermore, as that puff of smoke moved, a vicious palm force gushed out from it. Everywhere it passed by, a figure would be forcefully blown apart.

"Bang bang bang!'

In mere seconds, there was only one figure remaining out of the fourteen. When the figure saw Lin Dong's actions, its expression immediately changed as it hastily tried to retreat.

However, just as that figure was about to retreat, Lin Dong had already appeared in front of him. He launched his palm attack, which viciously slammed into the latter's chest.

"Boom!"

A deep echo sounded out, however, a smirk appeared on Huangpu Ying's face as that figure also exploded with a bang before it faded into nothingness.

Out of the fourteen figures, none of them were real!

Lin Dong's face suddenly froze. In the next instant, he felt the killing intent in the large hall suddenly gather together. Immediately, he quickly lifted his head.

"Lin Dong, you are merely so. Though you have a strong physical body, in my opinion, you are worthless!" At this moment, a figure appeared in a peculiar fashion above Lin Dong's head. It was Huangpu Ying. As he clenched his fist, a shadow swiftly emerged from his palm, before it transformed into a strange-looking grey needle blade!

Though this blade was as fine as a needle, it was lethal and powerful beyond words!

Huangpu Ying's figure swooped down, the Shadow Needle Blade in his hand viciously stabbing at Lin Dong's head at a terrifyingly speed. His attack was extremely vicious. If Lin Dong was hit by it, he would likely die!

"Swoosh!"

The Shadow Needle Blade quickly grew in Lin Dong's pupils. However, unexpectedly, Lin Dong did not panic at all. Instead, he directly extended his palm out and faced that sharp blade needle!

"Courting death!'

When he saw Lin Dong's actions, the Huangpu Ying's expression instantly darkened. His attack was extremely formidable and even Lin Dong could not defend against it. Yet, he actually dared to use his physical body to block it. It was truly a suicidal move.

"Buzz!"

The Shadow Needle Blade arrived and pierced through Lin Dong's palm in an instant!

"Humph!"

When he saw the Shadow Needle Blade penetrate Lin Dong's palm, a grin instantly appeared on Huangpu Ying's face. However, before his grin could widen, his expression suddenly froze. Because he realized that after his blade needle penetrated Lin Dong's palm, there was not a single drop of blood dripping from his palm.

This sight caused Huangpu Jing's pupils to shrink. He concentrated and saw that a swivelling black hole had unknowingly appeared on Lin Dong's palm. Furthermore, his attack had been directly swallowed by the black hole and did not penetrate Lin Dong's body.

Moreover, the black hole was constantly released a Devouring Force. Due to this Devouring Force, he instantly felt the power in his body being drained away. Immediately, his expression changed as he quickly fell back and retreated, while his expression turned grim.

"Pa!"

The Shadow Blade Needle exploded in the middle of that black hole, transforming into a peculiar greyish-black energy source. Lin Dong closed his palm, before he managed to discern a familiar scent from the greyish-black energy source. It was Mental Energy...

Lin Dong lifted his head and looked at the grim-faced Huangpu Ying, gently smiling as he softly said: "So, you do not rely on Yuan Power, but rather Mental Energy..."

378 - Chapter 378: The Art Of Assassination

As the Devouring Power swallowed the greyish-black energy, Lin Dong identified a familiar trace of energy. That trace of energy was Mental Energy. However, there was a strange force in Huangpu Ying's Mental Energy. And because of this unique combination, it allowed Huangpu Ying to possess such an unique art of assassination.

This was the first time Lin Dong had seen such a strange type of Mental Energy. It was an energy that was derived from Mental Energy, yet it was slightly different from Mental Energy. It was just like Lin Dong's Essence Yuan Power, just that Huangpu Ying's combination was not as complicated as the Essence Yuan Power's combination.

Upon further observation, Lin Dong suddenly realized Huangpu Ying's Mental Energy was quite terrifying. According to Lin Dong's conjecture, Huangpu Ying's Mental Energy had reached the level of a middle-ranked Soul Symbol Master!

This was also the first time Lin Dong had seen someone of the same generation, other than himself, to have trained his Yuan Power and Mental Energy to such a powerful level.

"No wonder you are so arrogant. It turns out you have hidden such powerful Mental Energy under the guise of initial Manifestation Stage," Lin Dong smirked as he raised his head and looked at the gloomy Huangpu Ying.

"Since you know about this fact, why don't you get lost now!? " Huangpu Ying sneered.

"Initial Manifestation Stage, middle-ranked Soul Symbol Master... All these powers are indeed capable of contending with a advanced Manifestation Stage's practitioner. However, who told you that an advanced Manifestation Stage's practitioner is capable of contending with me?"

An arc began to form gradually on Lin Dong's face. Suddenly, a chilliness surged through his eyes. He then swiped the air with his hand and yelled, "I will tell you now, the Mental Energy that you are proud of, is unable to withstand a single blow from me!"

"Boom!"

As Lin Dong swiped out his palm, a gush of boundless Mental Energy flooded out from Lin Dong's Niwan Palace and became a crystal-like gigantic punch, which then blasted towards Huangpu Ying ferociously.

When he saw that Mental Energy fist that had suddenly materialized, Huang Puying's expression gently changed. He could feel a dense mental pressure coming from above. Unexpectedly, this level of Mental Energy was not weaker than his and it seemed like it was one level stronger than his!

"How can it be!? A few years ago by mere luck, a senior transfused his Mental Energy to me, thereby allowing me to attain such a high level of Mental Energy and Yuan Power at this young age. How is it possible that this guy's Mental Energy is more powerful than mine!?"

Undoubtedly, this kind sensation had a huge impact on Huangpu Ying as his face was overwhelmed with astonishment. Even though after the first time he was stopped by Lin Dong, he already realized that the latter had trained in Mental Energy, he never thought that the latter's Mental Energy would be stronger than his!

"Shadow Bind!"

Even though he was overwhelmed with shock, Huangpu Ying was still able to take action without any hesitation. As he stamped his foot on a stone pillar, the pillar's shadow under his foot immediately blasted out. The shadow was just like a net that was huge enough to cover the heaven and earth, as it flew forth and completely enveloped the incoming Mental Energy punch.

"Swoosh!"

As he was countering Lin Dong's attack, Huangpu Ying's hand-seal changed continuously. Immediately, the entire great hall was filled with deafening explosive sounds as numerous shadows flew out. These shadows then formed a sharp-pointed spears and flew towards Lin Dong's vital spots.

Upon seeing this, Lin Dong laughed and took a step forward. Using Mental Energy, he created a sound wave and blew it out abruptly through his mouth.

"Roar!"

The sound wave was like a storm, with Lin Dong as its central point. It then began to proliferate ferociously and destroyed the incoming shadow spears utterly.

"Humph!" Huangpu Ying's face got increasingly horrified when he saw how powerful Lin Dong was. He then bit the tip of his tongue and shot out a mouthful of essence blood. The essence blood then split into a dozen streaks of blood, which were inserted into the pillars' shadows. At this moment, the shadows wiggled and expanded into gigantic shadow monsters with a lightning speed. With a rumbling footstep, these shadow monsters then stomped towards Lin Dong with a strong killer intent.

"Interesting," Lin Dong tsked gently when he saw that Huangpu Ying was actually capable of using Mental Energy to conjure shadows in such a way. After gently exclaiming in his heart, Lin Dong then swiped the air with his palm.

"Pop!"

As Lin Dong swiped his hand, huge crystal bubbles appeared around the shadow monsters and engulfed them.

"Boom!"

As Lin Dong clenched his palm, the Mental Energy-formed crystal bubbles immediately shrunk, squeezing those shadow monsters until they exploded.

"Bang bang bang!"

As the crystal bubbles exploded one by one in the great hall, the shadow monsters ruptured one by one as well, leaving the floor with emptiness...

When he saw all his tricks were being neutralized by Lin Dong, Huangpu Ying's face turned increasingly grim.

"This trick of yours, which blends Mental Energy into shadows and creates attacks that are weird and unpredictable, is quite powerful. However, it is useless against me," Lin Dong grinned coldly as he raised his head and looked at Huangpu Ying.

"Even if I can't deal with you, I'm afraid you are still not going to defeat me today!" Huangpu Ying sneered. With a twist of his body he then disappeared into the shadow weirdly.

"Haha, Lin Dong, even if your Mental Energy is impressive, I'm afraid you are still unable to find me. In this world, there is nobody who can catch me, Huangpu Ying! It is impossible for you to defeat me!"

Even as Huangpu Ying disappeared, his laughter still resounded throughout the entire great hall, causing one to be unable to pinpoint his location.

Lin Dong furrowed his eyebrows. Huangpu Ying's unique art of assassination proved to be a thorn in the flesh. If this carried on, Lin Dong knew that Huangpu Ying would hide in one corner and wait at ease for him to get exhausted. The moment Lin Dong let his guard down, Huangpu Ying would deliver a deadly blow and make him run for his life.

Furthermore, as long as there were shadows in the great hall, Huangpu Ying would be able to conceal himself. If only Lin Dong could get rid of the shadows and leave Huangpu Ying with no place to hide...

"Destroy the shadows..." Lin Dong turned his head and looked at the numerous towering stone pillars in the great hall, and shook his head helplessly. For a human, let alone destroying these pillars to get rid of the shadows, even if he could, he might not be ruthless enough to destroy them totally...

"Lin Dong, you're so stupid. If you want to get rid of the shadows, just use the Devouring Power. The Devouring Power can swallow even light, how hard can it be to swallow some shadows?" Little Marten's voice rang across Lin Dong's mind as the latter was folding his brows.

"Swallow the shadows!?" Lin Dong startled as he heard what was said. A joyful look then swept across his eyes. He did forget about this fact. The dominance of Devouring Power allowed it to swallow even light, how hard could it be to swallow these shadows then?

As he thought of this, a smile wiped across Lim Dong's face. With a twitch of his mind, a black hole began to expand under his feet gradually. Immediately, the Devouring Power started proliferating abruptly!

As the Devouring Power began to spread, an bizarre scene unfolded suddenly. All the shadows in the great hall started wiggling and became streaks of black-coloured liquid. These liquids then flowed across the great hall and swallowed by the black hole under Lin Dong's feet.

Lin Dong smiled happily as he saw those shadows congregate like running water under his feet. Vigorous Yuan Power was simmering in his palms. This time around, Lin Dong knew that Huangpu Ying must be hiding among these shadows and he would definitely show himself before being swallowed by the black hole!

Under Lin Dong's attentive gaze, as the shadows got closer to the black hole, one of them, which was a few feets away at the back, started wiggling. Soon after, a figure jumped out of it and retreated with a lightning speed. It was Huangpu Ying.

"Let's see where can you hide now!" Lin Dong's body leaped forward violently when he saw Huangpu Ying appeared. The former's feet started to step in succession before nine savage shadows appeared behind his back. As his whole body shook, these shadows expanded instantaneously.

"Nine Destruction Purple Shadow!"

Lin Dong's feet activated Supreme Purity Sky Wanderer Steps while his hands executed the Nine Destruction Purple Shadow. With a flash, he appeared before the stunned Huangpu Ying. With an ice-cold look, Lin Dong punched out explosively.

Facing such a precise punch from Lin Dong, Huangpu Ying hastily manipulated his Yuan Power to form a barrier in front of him. At the same time, his Mental Energy gushed out and tried to block Lin Dong's attack.

"Boom!"

With the loss of his special ability to manipulate the shadows and facing an upfront attack, there was no way Huangpu Ying could contend with Lin Dong. Therefore, when Lin Dong blasted out his punch, the sturdy Yuan Power barrier crumbled instantly. Meanwhile, his Mental Energy barrier collapsed with a terrifying speed as well.

"Bang!"

The force from the powerful punch, accompanied by vigorous and overbearing undulation, finally broke through all defenses and landed heavily on Huangpu Ying's chest as he watched in horror.

"Cough! Vomit!"

Such a powerful punch rendered Huangpu Ying's face pale-white. He then spit out a mouthful of blood. His body, like an artillery shell, flew and snapped off a towering stone pillar brutally when he crashed into it.

"Phew..."

Lin Dong's figure slowly appeared. His eyes flickered slightly as he looked at a dispirited Huangpu Ying. He knew that it is time for the Huangpu Clan's genius to be disqualified from the Battle of Seeds.

The moment Lin Dong defeated Huangpu Ying, on the high platform outside of the hall, a wide smile appeared on Lin Fan's face. He knew that Lin Dong is getting closer to obtaining a placing. As long as he could pass through the next round, he would be able to obtain a placing successfully!

Of course, he knew that the next round will be the real show of the Battle of Seeds!

379 - Chapter 379 Breaking The Shadow

In the large hall, Lin Dong calmly stared at Huangpu Ying, whose aura had significantly weakened. The previous heavy attack had left him with pretty severe injuries. Therefore, based on his current condition, he could no longer pose any threat to Lin Dong.

"You have lost..."

Lin Dong glanced at Huangpu Ying, who was hideously picking himself up from the ground, as he casually said. Then, without further ado, he turned and walked towards the final bronze door.

"Cough..." Huangpu Ying's expression was pale as he leaned on a stone pillar. As he stared at Lin Dong's back, his face was extremely grim. However, he did not rashly attack him again. He specialized in the art of assassination and it did not pose any threat to Lin Dong at all. Therefore, in a straight-up battle, he would definitely be no match for Lin Dong.

Even though the ones who could participate in the Battle of Seeds were all the top geniuses from various factions, there were rules in this battle as well. Therefore, there were not allowed to kill each other during a fight, else it might incite a conflict between these powerful factions.

However, even though he could not kill him, Huangpu Ying was clearly aware that if he continued to press on, though Lin Dong would not kill him, he could make him suffer terribly.

"Lin Dong, even though you are quite powerful, let me tell you this. Based on your current strength, you are totally unqualified to pursue Ling Qingzhu!" Huangpu Ying leaned on a stone pillar while he stared at Lin Dong's back, before he suddenly chuckled and said.

Lin Dong's footsteps slowed down, before he casually said: "Do you really believe that I don't have the guts to kill you?"

"I am just speaking the truth. Of course, I know that I do not possess the qualifications as well."

Huangpu Ying ignored the killing intent in Lin Dong's words, before he solemnly sighed. His tone was slightly bitter as he said: "You do not know her true background. Compared to her, we are merely ants that were painstakingly crawling around in the East Xuan Region. Even though you may be the elite of the Great Yan Dynasty, compared to her level, your so-called genius is merely a joke."

"Lin Dong, you are powerful. However, let me teach you this, you have to know your limits. There are some things in this world that one is not destined to have."

Lin Dong's body was planted on the ground. A long while later, he finally turned around and stared at Huangpu Ying. Right now, the arrogance on his face had completely dissipated. As he stared at the latter, half a moment later, he slowly said: "There is nothing that is impossible in this world."

"Two year's ago, I was nobody. However, two years later, I am able to compete with the heavenly genius in this dynasty. Therefore, regardless of her background, I will not give up on something that I have set my mind on. I am different from you and I possess grit!"

"If you want to become powerful, based on your attitude, you are unable to become a true legendary elite."

"Having no fear in one's heart, that is the path to become an elite!"

After Lin Dong's casual words landed, he hesitated no more as he directly turned and walked slowly towards that bronze door, that was slowly opening up. Then, he slowly disappeared in front of Huangpu Ying's eyes.

"Having no fear in one's heart, that is the way to become powerful."

Huangpu Ying muttered to himself as he stared at Lin Dong's disappearing figure. Moments later, he finally laughed painfully. It was easy to utter these words, however, it was difficult to carry them out in practice. Having no fear in one's heart, how many people in this world could do so.

......

"Haha, congratulations Leader Lin Fan. I never expected Lin Dong to be this formidable and he even managed to completely dominate Huangpu Clan's Huangpu Ying."

"Lin Langtian has passed through the second round as well. It seems like your Lin Clan should obtain a spot this time around."

On a high wall outside of the large hall, when the various factions' leaders saw the outcome of the battles on the screen, all of them began to congratulate Lin Fan. There was a tinge of envy contained within their words.

Lin Fan smiled as he returned their greetings. The delight in his eyes was indeed quite rich. Right now, the situation had exceeded his expectations as both Lin Dong and Lin Langtian had successfully passed through the second round. In that case, as long as one of them was able to pass through the final round, their Lin Clan would secure a placing!

"Haha, Lin Fan. Your Lin Clan is truly fortunate to have two highly talented individuals." Mo Jingtian, who was dressed in royal robes, walked over as well. His eyes glanced at the screen, where Lin Dong was shown, while shock flashed across his eyes. Though Huangpu Ying's ability was not top-tier, his special methods were extremely deadly. However, he never expected Lin Dong to have easily defeated him. Seems like he was fairly powerful.

"You are too kind, your majesty. Though Lin Langtian and Lin Dong are quite skilled, they are nothing compared to your Third Royal Prince. In the past two rounds, there is no one that is able to last twenty bouts with him. Based on his strength, I can only pray that Lin Dong and Lin Langtian do not have to encounter him." Lin Fan smiled as he said.

"Haha, if you do not want to meet Third Royal Prince, then we shall see if you are lucky enough to meet Wang Zhong. Twenty years ago, your Lin Clan's spot was taken by my Wang Clan and it has been a sore spot since then. Let's see if you are fortunate enough to take revenge this time." Just as Lin Fan spoke, beside him, a hearty loud laugh sounded out. Then, Lin Fan's brows furrowed before he titled his head, only to see that Wang Clan's Wang Lei had unknowingly walked over.

"Wang Lei, until the final results are released, don't celebrate first." Lin Fan casually said.

When he heard his words, Wang Lei smiled, while he wore an arrogant expression. In these past two rounds, Wang Zhong had easily crushed and dominated his opponents as well. Based on his progress, Wang Lei understood that their Wang Clan was most likely going to obtain a spot.

In the final round, as long as Wang Zhong does not encounter the Third Royal Prince, he would have a good chance of emerging victorious and obtaining one of the five spots...

When he saw Wang Lei's actions, a tinge of rage flashed across Lin Fan's eyes. Previously, their Lin Clan also encountered the Wang Clan in the final round. After a fierce battle, they eventually lost at the final bout and they were forced to cede the precious placing to the Wang Clan.

It was because of this that the Wang Clan has been getting increasingly arrogant over the past twenty years. If they allowed them to obtain the spot again, their arrogance would probably surge again.

However, having said that, Lin Fan understood that Wang Zhong was extremely powerful. Among the younger generation members that were participating in the battle, there was hardly anyone who could defeat him...

With regards to the final battle, it would have to depend on luck. After all, the ones who can reached the final stage are all top geniuses. Previously, Lin Fan also realized that out of the final ten who had reached the final round, besides Lin Langtian and Lin Dong, there were five other individuals that were extremely powerful. Therefore, if Lin Dong or Lin Langtian met any of them, it would definitely be a fearsome battle.

......

"Da."

In the middle of the large passageway, a soft footstep sound echoed out. Lin Dong calmly walked forward as he slowly reached the end of the passageway. At that spot, there was a tightly shut golden door.

As he slowly walked on, Lin Dong's aura began to rage just like tidal waves as he slowly readied himself!

The next round would be the final battle of the Battle of Seeds. At the same time, it would decide who would obtain a spot.

The following battle was extremely crucial!

Furthermore, Lin Dong was keenly aware that his opponent in the final round would be an extremely tricky one. The ones who can pass through the first two round were formidable individuals. In fact, one could claim that the ten of them who had reached the third round, were the top ten younger generation members in Great Yan Dynasty!

His opponent in the following round would likely be the most powerful younger generation that Lin Dong had ever fought with. Therefore, he cannot be careless at all!

Da da!

His solemn footsteps slowly echoed in the passageway. As his footsteps sounded out, it seems like streams of increasingly powerful shockwaves emerged as well. Meanwhile, Lin Dong's aura seemed to have reached his maximum. Powerful energy coursed through his body, as if they were anticipating a fearsome and earth-shattering battle!

"Ka chak!'

Formidable Yuan Power shockwaves howled in the passageway, while tiny cracks stealthily emerged on the golden door, due to this pressure.

As the number of cracks grew, Lin Dong's aura also reached his maximum. Then, golden glow flowed in his eyes, while his body will filled with raging battle intent!

"Bang!"

Finally, the golden door was no longer able to withstand that overwhelming pressure as it finally blew apart. Then, golden shrapnels flew everywhere creating a beautiful sight.

When that golden door exploded, Lin Dong took a step forward. Then, his eyes turned to look at the middle of the large hall.

This large hall was extremely resplendent and magnificent. However, it was unable to distract Lin Dong as he immediately turned to look at the central spot of that hall. That was because, there was person seated down, with his back facing towards him. He did not make a sound at all and it seems like the entire large hall had turned silent because of his presence.

When that large golden door exploded, that person's tightly shut eyes slowly opened up. His eyes slowly stared at Lin Dong, while a voice with no vibration, ricocheted across the large hall.

"Lin Dong, you are really unlucky."

Lin Dong's eyes stared at that figure, while the Yuan Power enshrouding his body began to rage, before he slowly said: "That may not be true."

When he heard his words, that figure seemingly grinned, before he slowly turned around. His ordinary appearance caused Lin Dong to gently clench his fist, before he gently spat out those two words.

"Wang Zhong!'

380 - Chapter 380: The Final Opponent

!

Lin Dong's opponent for the last round was the Wang Clan's!

Twenty years ago, the Lin Clan was defeated by the Wang Clan in the last round. Twenty years later, these two clans met again in the exact same position. This was fate!

"Haha, Lin Fan, it seems that there is indeed an old score to settle between the Lin Clan and the Wang Clan!" On the high wall, Wang Lei released a burst of laughter towards the sky when he saw Lin Dong and appeared on the screen. At the same time, the audience gasped as they saw this scene.

Seated beside Wang Lei, Wang Yan could not hide his pleasantly surprised look as well. His eyes were filled with viciousness when he saw Lin Dong on the screen. Previously, when he saw Lin Dong successfully pass through the first two round, his heart was filled with resentment. However, as this scene unfolded on the screen, the resentment had disappeared as he finally got his desired matchup..

From Lin Dong's previous two battles, Wang Yan knew that Lin Dong had become much more powerful in this one year. However, the latter's powers would not be able to withstand a single blow from. After all, Wang Yan understood his elder brother's power the best!

"Bastard, I will see how arrogant can you be for the next match!" Wang Yan sneered in his heart. He had been looking forward to the moment that Lin Dong would be defeated completely. When that moment came, he wanted to see what was there left for Lin Dong to be arrogant about!

With regards to Wang Lei's laughter, Lin Fan could only furrow his brows. Even though he was not happy, there was nothing much he could say. Among all the contestants,'s ranking was definitely among the top three. It was truly unfortunate for Lin Dong to encounter him in the last round. With this matchup, one could only imagine that an epic and devastating battle was about to occur.

After witnessing the battle between Lin Langtian and Lin Dong, Lin Fan at least managed to gain some insights on Lin Dong's capabilities. He was confident of how powerful Lin Dong's fighting capabilities were. Even so, it is not an easy task to defeat...

While Lin Fan did not say anything, the faction leaders around him were shaking their heads. Some of them were in fact secretly rejoicing. In their opinions, even though Lin Dong was recently on the rise and his previous performances were also quite remarkable, but if he was to go up against, who had long established an outstanding reputation as a youth genius in the Great Yan Empire, he would have some catching up to do before reaching the same level as. It seemed that Lin Dong's fast rising journey was coming to an end...

...

"Initially, I still thought that I would encounter Lin Langtian. I have never expected it to be you," said coldly while he stared right at Lin Dong. Even though Lin Dong's entire body was surging with vigorous Yuan Power,'s eyes did not have the slightest amount of undulation.

"Your odds of winning might be higher if you encounter him," Lin Dong grinned as he stared at the Wang Clan's exceptional genius.

"It seems like you are very confident of your capabilities," A smile, accompanied by a tinge of ridicule, appeared on's ordinary-looking face. For the past few years, he seldom encounter anyone from the younger generation who dared to talk to him in such a tone.

"When I fight with someone, I am incapable of controlling the severity of the battle. Therefore, it may be better for you to retreat now," said in a flat tone, accompanied by the special characteristics of the Wang Clan: arrogance and overbearing. Naturally, given his prestige in the Great Yan Empire, he was fully qualified to display such tyranny.

"Don't you feel stupid when you say such words in this situation?" Lin Dong laughed gently while shaking his head.

After he heard what was said,'s face, however, did not shown any signs of anger. Instead, he just gave a chuckle. Yet, there was an ice-cold chilliness gathering gradually in his eyes.

"I know you will make this decision and that's why I say these words. You have injured Wang Yan and humiliated the Wang Clan. Therefore, I have promised Wang Yan to avenge him. Since we have met now, even if you want to retreat, I won't give you the chance to do that."

"That's good too. I want to experience how powerful the Wang Clan's exceptional genius is," Lin Dong smirked and looked at, who was shaking his head slowly. Lin Dong knew that the latter no longer wish to continue such a meaningless action of feeling each other out.

"I hope you won't disappoint me too much."

finally took a step forward, and with this step, powerful Yuan Power flooded like a tsunami throughout the initially tranquil great hall.

"Advanced Manifestation Stage!"

As's aura was revealed, Lin Dong knew that the former was a genuine advanced Manifestation stage practitioner. These clan geniuses enjoyed the abundant resources from their clans and therefore, their progress could not be compared with ordinary individuals.

Bang!

As's footsteps landed heavily on the floor, the majestic great hall seemingly trembled. Soon after, he flew up abruptly and clasped both his palms. Suddenly, a surge of vigorous Yuan Power gushed out and formed two massive golden platform in a flash!

These two golden platforms were extremely sturdy and firm. It was as if they were made out of real gold, giving off an aura of indestructibility. Lin Dong was very familiar with this martial art, which was precisely the Wang Clan's Subduing Golden Platform Magic Palm. However, with executing it, it was several times more powerful as compared to Wang Yan.

"Boom!"

The golden platforms appeared and flew towards Lin Dong with a sharp and overbearing whistling of the palm wind. This kind of power was enough to slap an initial Manifestation Stage's practitioner to death!

"Humph!"

However, even though Lin Dong's Yuan Power was of only initial Manifestation Stage, his fighting capabilities exceeded far beyond this level. Without any consternation and with a twitch of his body, a dazzling scorching sun rose gradually from within his body and came out of his back. He then landed a flurry of punches on the incoming golden platforms ruthlessly.

"Clang! Dong!"

Clear and crisp metallic sound echoed throughout the great hall, while volcanic power gushed out from Lin Dong's fists and blasted towards the golden platforms.

"You should try this move too!" After destroying the golden platforms with his punches, a tinge of chilliness swept across Lin Dong's eyes. With a change of his hand-seal, two blocks of golden platforms, which were as strong as's, materialized in a flash and were hurled towards ferociously.

Bang! Bang!

As he gazed upon the incoming golden platforms, which were tailgated by a repressing whistling sound, furrowed his brows slightly. He then pointed his finger to the sky and two razor-sharp Yuan Power beam formed and ripped apart the golden platforms.

"Heavenly Scales Halberd Technique!"

At this very moment, when the golden platforms were being ripped apart, a figure appeared like a ghost behind the ripped platforms. It was Lin Dong, who was holding the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd. Brandishing the halberd, he was able to execute the four moves of the Heavenly Scales Halberd Techniques in a fluid movement. Immediately, giant fish, angry python... golden dragon roared at the sky.The powerful halberd wind shrouded within a range of a hundred feet.

"Tyrant Spear Twist!"

Facing such a powerful attack from Lin Dong, a sneer flashed across's face and he held up his palm. Instantly, bright Yuan Power began to form on his palm. With a blink of an eye, the Yuan Power became a hundred feets tall, dark-gold Yuan Power spear. The gigantic spear was flickering with overbearing energy waves.

"Break!"

After the gigantic spear was formed, slammed it hard with his palm and caused it to whirl with an extreme speed. Then, a ray of dark-gold lustre flashed across the mid-air of the great hall and brutally tore apart the angry python, golden dragon and etc halberd shadow. It then flew towards Lin Dong as quick as lightning!

The image of the golden lustre magnified in Lin Dong's eyes with a terrifying speed. Lin Dong then took two steps forward before two scorching suns rose between his arms again. Soon after, his arms began to expand and he lunged his arms forward!

"Swoosh!"

The incoming golden lustre was caught tightly by Lin Dong's palms. As the golden lustre rubbed against Lin Dong's palms, while a ear-piercing screeching sound echoed out. However, such a terrifying attack began to stop gradually as Lin Dong's arms caught it forcibly.

"I will return it back to you!" Using a barbaric strength to stop the gigantic golden spear attack, Lin Dong then twisted his body and hurled it at ruthlessly.

As he saw the reflected golden spear, furrowed his brows. He did not expect Lin Dong's powers to be so strong. He then pointed his finger to the sky and the golden spear exploded a few hundred feets before reaching him. Violent air turbulence blew against his robe noisily.

The attacks from both parties were powerful and ferocious. However, it was impossible to decide the outcome of the battle with just one attack.

Lin Dong levitated in the mid-air, with his gaze on. He then scoffed, "Show me your true capabilities. This kind of attack truly belittles your reputation as the exceptional genius of Wang Clan."

"No wonder you are able to fight with Lin Langtian. It seems like you are indeed quite capable. However, it's time to end it here..."

smiled coldly while the chilliness in his eyes intensified. He then held out his palm slowly. With a clasp of his palm, a blood streak appeared across his palm suddenly. This blood streak began to expand rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, a blood-red, sinister-looking spear appeared on his palm.

As the bloody spear appeared,'s aura became violent and powerful immediately. Blood streaks began to appear in the pupils of his eyes, making him looked extremely menacing.

"Blood Demonic Asura Spear!"

Upon seeing the appearance of the sinister bloody spear in's hand, Lin Fan and the audience, who were watching the screen on the high wall outside of the great hall, cried out in alarm before their facial expressions changed instantaneously.

Lin Fan then turned his ashen face around and looked at Wang Lei and asked coldly, "I have never expect you to hand such a weapon to, Aren't you afraid that he might be devoured by the bloodsoul in the spear?"

"I am not the one who give it to him. It is the blood demon, Asura, himself who chose. Only in his hands, can the spear unleash its full power. Haha, Lin Fan, it seems that this time around, the Lin Clan will have to hand over your spot to the Wang Clan again!" Wang Lei released a burst of laughter towards the sky.

Lin Fan's face twitched slightly and his eyes became extremely dull. He never expected to yield this vicious weapon of the Wang Clan. With this weapon in hand, the latter's fighting capabilities would increase several times. Even elites who had reached the apex of the Manifestation Stage would be incapable of putting up a fight against. It seemed that the following battle might be perilous for Lin Dong...

381 - Chapter 381 Wang Zhong

Crash!

A scarlet and bloody light slowly emerged from the sinister blood spear like thick, sticky blood while a thick bloody qi slowly extended across the large hall.

"Blood Demonic Asura Spear!"

When the sinister blood spear appeared, Lin Dong's expression suddenly changed. Promptly, his expression turned exceedingly solemn. Before he came here, he had gathered all kinds of information about the Wang Clan. Among them was the Wang Clan's lethal weapon, the Blood Demonic Asura Spear!

It was said that this Blood Demonic Asura Spear was bestowed upon the Wang Clan after one of their ancestors was chosen by a super sect! Even though it was an Earthly Soul Treasure, the spear was filled with a bloody aura. After being constantly corroded by the bloody aura, the treasure spirit turned into a blood spirit which was extremely vicious. Over the years, several elite Wang Clan practitioners had tried to subdue it, however all of them suffered severe backlash. In fact, the most unlucky one even directly lost his life. This fact caused the spear to acquire an infamous reputation. However, he never expected Wang Zhong to actually use it!

"Since you are able to force me to use the Blood Demonic Asura Spear, even if you lose, there is nothing to regret!" Wang Zhong grabbed his blood spear as a line of blood appeared in his eyes. Right now, every word that he spoke was filled with a potent bloody qi, causing the blood in one's body to tremble.

"Buzz!"

Wang Zhong obviously did not want to give Lin Dong much time. Blood spear in hand, he violently stomped the ground, instantly causing cracks appeared on the solid ground. A weird soundwave appeared on the tip of the spear and quickly spread outwards.

When Lin Dong saw the peculiar soundwave, his expression darkened. He had discovered that when that soundwave swarmed towards him, the blood inside his body started to boil. It felt as if all his blood was about to break out of his body.

"What a peculiar spear, it can actually affect the blood inside one's body!" Lin Dong's eyes narrowed a little. With a flick of his mind, a microscopic Devouring Force emerged from his body and directly swallowed all the soundwaves that were forcibly encroaching on his body.

"Swoosh!"

Just as Lin Dong was countering the peculiar soundwave, the blood lines inside Wang Zhong's eyes intensified. His body transformed into a bloody flash as he dashed forth. As he swung the blood spear in his hand, a series of formidable spear shadows rapidly appeared and attacked Lin Dong's vital spots. The force was so terrifyingly that it left several deep marks on this specially-made ground.

"Ding! Ding! Ding!'

As he faced Wang Zhong's formidable attack, Lin Dong did not dare to be negligent at all. The ancient halberd suddenly appeared followed by several halberd shadows which clashed against those formidable spear shadows. Crisp metallic sounds continuously sounded out in the large hall, while two figures flashed like ghosts. Every time they crossed blows, an exceedingly savage energy shockwave erupted.

"Bang!"

In the large hall, two figures once again collided with formidable force in mid-air as a savage shockwave swept outwards. One of the figures was blown back a dozen feet, before he slammed against a large stone pillar. It was Lin Dong!

Based on the situation, it seemed like Lin Dong was actually on the losing end after the previous exchange. As expected, Wang Zhong was indeed very powerful.

Furthermore, when Lin Dong slammed against the stone pillar, there were traces of bloody qi on his ancient halberd. The bloody qi continuously invaded his ancient halberd, and even began to bore into Lin Dong's body.

Based on this sight, it was clear that during their previous bout, the peculiar and evil bloody qi on Wang Zhong's Blood Demonic Asura Spear had unknowingly attacked the ancient halberd. The lethal weapon truly lived up to its name.

"Lin Dong, with just your high-grade Soul Treasure, you are unable to withstand the blood qi of my Blood Demonic Asura Spear!" As he watched the activity on Lin Dong's ancient halberd, Wang Zhong chuckled as he said.

"Pfft, what bloody qi. It is no big deal to me!" When he heard these words, Lin Dong snorted instead. He stretched his palm out and wiped it along the ancient halberd. A Devouring Force gushed out and directly swallowed that venomous bloody qi.

When he saw this sight, Wang Zhong's gently furrowed his brows. The Blood Demonic Asura Spear's bloody qi was exceedingly formidable and it was even able to corrode a Soul Treasure. In the face of such a situation, even an advanced Manifestation stage practitioner would be troubled. However, he never expected that Lin Dong would handle it so easily...

Wang Zhong was confused. He naturally did not know that even though the bloody qi on his Blood Demonic Asura Spear was powerful, when it met the only Devouring Ancient Symbol in this world, it was unable to assert itself at all.

"Eye of Asura!"

When his attack failed, the line of blood in Wang Zhong's eyes intensified. Promptly, his hand seals changed as the bloody mist around his Blood Demonic Asura spear quickly swirled, before directly materializing into a peculiar blood eyeball!

"Swoosh!"

When the blood eyeball appeared, all of the bloody mist surrounding the Blood Demonic Asura Spear instantly gathered towards it. A bloody glow gushed out from the eyeball as a thumb-sized bloody beam viciously shot towards Lin Dong!

When the bloody beam appeared, all the surrounding air seemed to have fled instantly, creating a vacuum, which caused its speed to increase even further.

The bloody beam grew quickly in Lin Dong's eyes, while his expression turned increasingly solemn. Even he felt an extreme dangerous from the bloody beam.

"Boom!"

His eyes glimmering, Lin Dong did not dare to hold back at all. He opened his mouth as a black beam howled out. It slowly expanded before it transformed into a mountain peak that was several feet large. A black glow flickered on the mountain peak as it ferociously slammed against the bloody beam.

"Bang!"

When the parties collided, an extremely savage energy shockwave instantly swept forth. Immediately, the stone pillars nearby were all directly blown to pieces.

"Earthly Soul Treasure?"

When he saw this sight, Wang Zhong's expression became slightly solemn. As he stared at that black mountain peak, a contemplative look flashed across his eyes. Moments later, as if he had realized something, his body trembled, while his tone was filled with an extra tinge of shock: "Is that the Lin Clan's Heavy Prison Peak? No one could control that treasure for so many years, yet you were actually able to subdue it?"

"Heh, since you can subdue the Blood Demonic Asura Spear, why can't I subdue this Heavy Prison Peak? Now that you had your turn, it's my turn now!"

Lin Dong chuckled. Promptly, his figure flashed and appeared on top of the Heavy Prison Peak. Several blazing suns arose from his body and hovered above his head. Right now, Lin Dong's entire body was covered by a resplendent glow. At the same time, streams of power that caused even Wang Zhong's face to change slowly emerged from Lin Dong's body.

"Six Sun Move Mountains!"

A deep roar emerged from within the blinding light. Lin Dong bent his body as his hands gripped the peak of the Heavy Prison Peak. Instantly, the entire mountain was forcibly lifted by him. As he took a step forward, it looked as if a tiny person was carrying a mountain, viciously waving it before flinging it at Wang Zhong's head.

Lin Dong's attack was extremely terrifying. Currently, the Heavy Prison Peak had ballooned till it was several hundred feet large, making Lin Dong look like an ant. However, his ant-like body was able to lift the Heavy Prison Peak. This sight caused Wang Zhong's eyelids to twitch. In fact, even Lin Fan and the rest, who were outside of the large hall, were in shock. After all, even a peak Manifestation stage practitioner could not lift the Heavy Prison Peak...

Bang! Bang! Bang!

In the large hall, the layers of air seemed to explode while terrifyingly waves of air swept forth, causing the surrounding stone pillars to explode. The current Lin Dong was evidently squeezing out every ounce of strength from within his body. Together with the terrifying size of the Heavy Prison Peak, even a peak Manifestation stage practitioner would not dare to face it head on!

"Wang Zhong, try to receive this mountain of mine!" Filled with a challenging tone, Lin Dong's deep growl echoed out from within the sounds of wind.

"Humph! Did you really think that you can stop me?!"

When he heard Lin Dong's low growl, Wang Zhong's eyes turned ice-cold. He bit his tongue and spat out a mouthful of essence blood on his Blood Demonic Asura Spear. Instantly, the bloody glow on the spear gushed forth and extended across the horizon.

"Asura Bloodsoul, Now!"

The lines of blood in Wang Zhong's eyes intensified, until eventually, he furiously roared while his hand seals rapidly changed.

As Wang Zhong's hand seals changed, the extending bloody glow as well as the Blood Demonic Asura Spear swiftly converged together. In a blink of an eye, a gigantic blurry and bloody figure, with an overwhelming bloody qi, slowly appeared in the large hall!

When the bloody figure appeared, Lin Dong swung the gigantic mountain peak that brought with it a potent destructive power as it mercilessly flew out!

382 - Chapter 382: Blood Demonic Asura Spear

Bang bang bang!

A gigantic mountain peak ripped across that large and towering hall, causing several stone pillars to be directly blown apart by that terrifying impact. Instantly, dust covered the entire arena, while giant rocks tumbled.

"Growl!"

Under the shadow of that mountain peak, a gigantic bloody figure filled with a monstrous bloody stench howled forth. The thick stench seemed to have turned the large hall into a bloody ocean.

"Dong!"

Finally, that mountain peak and bloody figure clashed in the middle of the arena. Instantly, an earth-shattering roar sounded out. Then, the entire towering large hall started trembling at this moment, while countless stone pillars were blown apart due to that terrifying energy impact.

As that terrifying impact swept across the large hall, countless tiny light mirrors scattered across the large hall instantly blew up. These tiny light mirrors were precisely the equipment used to reflect the scene occurring in the large hall back to the screen. However, no one expected that there were all completely blown apart...

As those light mirrors blew up, a screen on a tall wall outside of the large hall instantly shook, before it dimmed down under while Lin Fan and the rest stared in bewilderment.

"This..."

When they saw this sight, the anxiety in Lin Fan and the rest's hearts grew. As they turned to glance at one another, all of their faces were slightly ugly. Just as it reached the climax of the fight, such a situation actually occurred. This caused one to be so agitated till one nearly vomit blood.

"Haha, relax everyone. The impact caused by their fight is simply too enormous. There is nothing we can do about it." Mo Jingtian smiled as he consoled them. This large hall was built from unique materials and it was exceedingly solid. Furthermore, it even had the ability to block any spying from Mental Energy. Therefore, right now, they naturally could not head inside to fix the problem and they could only quietly wait for the final outcome.

When they heard Mo Jingtian's words, the crowds could not shake their head helpless. Lin Fan furrowed his brows, while anxiety filled his eyes. Not being able to observe their fight was definitely torturous for him.

"Haha, Lin Fan, why are you so anxious. After a while, they should be able to conclude the fight. At that time, we will know the outcome of the battle." In contrast to an anxious Lin Fan, Wang Lei laughed as if he knew that the fight was surely in the bag. Even though Lin Dong was able to survive a few bouts with Wang Zhong, the latter had yet to use his signature killing move. Therefore, once he used it, Lin Dong would surely be defeated!

Lin Fan coldly stared at Wang Lei, who was laughing heartily. However, he could not be bothered to argue with him. Then, he turned around and looked at the large arena in front of that high wall. At one side of the arena, there were five passageways linking to the large palace. The five of them who could walk out from these passageways shall successfully obtain one of the five spots!

As to whether Lin Dong could successfully become one of the five, it would have to depend on his abilities...

...

Inside the large hall, dust filled the horizons, while the large stone pillars were all crooked. The entire large hall seemed extremely messy.

"Huff!"

At the corner of the dust-filled hall, Lin Dong stepped on his Heavy Prison Peak, while he hovered in mid-air. His breath was somewhat ragged while streams of potent Yuan Power swivelled around his body as he stared right at the scattered dust below.

Needless to say, that Wang Zhong was indeed a talented genius that even Lin Langtian could not handle. Even as he faced Lin Dong's terrifying attack, he did not retreat at all. Instead, in their previous clash, Lin Dong felt that though he had the slight edge, it was not enough for him to seize control of the situation.

Right now, the large hall had quietened down substantially, while the dust slowly settled down before it finally dissipated. Then, Lin Dong's eyes gently shrunk when he saw a giant pothole in the middle of that large hall. Meanwhile, Wang Zhong's body was hovering in the middle of that pothole, while a large bloody shadow wrapped around his body. At the same time, a potent bloody smell slowly spread out.

Wang Zhong's hair was scattered by that previous terrifying impact. As he slowly lifted his head, his eyes were completely blood red as he stared at Lin Dong, before he slowly said: "I believe that you have the qualifications to match up with Lin Langtian, however... even Lin Langtian cannot defeat me today!"

"Not only can I match up to him, I can defeat him as well. Just like how I will defeat you!" Lin Dong chuckled, before his hand seals changed. Then, that Heavy Prison Peak began to swirl, before a black glowing halo suddenly violently shot out from within that Heavy Prison Peak, before it directly trapped Wang Zhong within it.

"Gravity World!"

A deep roar promptly emerged from Lin Dong's lips. Then, the ground below suddenly began to crack. In fact, even Wang Zhong's body, which was hovering in mid-air, was immediately pushed to the ground, before it was stuck knee-deep into the ground.

Based on the sight, it seems like the gravity in the area surrounded by that black glowing halo had became exceedingly strong. Of course, this was exactly what was happening. As Lin Dong grew increasingly familiar with the Heavy Prison Peak, he was able to slowly discover new innovative ways to use it. Right now, take for example "Gravity World", as long as it was within the glowing halo, the gravity in this area was surge several times and caused one to feel as if one was stuck in quicksand. In fact, some weaker individuals would not even be able to move at all. Meanwhile, though certain stronger practitioners could withstand the gravity, their speed would slow down as well.

"Boom!"

When he saw that Wang Zhong was trapped by that Heavy Gravity glowing halo, Lin Dong violently launched both of his fist. Instantly, an exceedingly vicious fist shadow howled forth, just like a storm, as it rained down on Wang Zhong.

As he faced Lin Dong's powerful attack, Wang Zhong evidently wanted to avoid it. However, when he tried to move, he realized that his originally nimble body had became as slow as a turtle. Just as he pulled his leg out of the ground, his other leg sunk deeper into the ground with a plop.

"Dong Dong Dong!"

Due to this delay, Lin Dong's attack instantly rained down before it completely landed on Wang Zhong's body. Immediately, his body was blown away just like a cannonball, before he caused a several hundred meters deep mark on the ground. Then, he finally slammed against a stone pillar.

After he was suddenly punneled by Lin Dong, Wang Zhong's expression turned exceedingly grim. Wiping off the blood trail on his lips, just as he wanted stand up, Lin Dong's hand seals changed before that black glowing halo shot out once again, and caused his barely upright body to sink again.

"If you piss me off, you will surely regret it!"

Those peculiar glowing shadows evidently caused Wang Zhong to be extremely outrage. His body gently trembled, while the blood-red hue in his eyes grew increasingly blood-red. It was as if fresh blood was going to drip out.

"Great Desolate Ocean Splitting Seal!"

Lin Dong's expression was calm as he completely ignored Wang Zhong's growls. As his hand seals changed, formidable wave-like Yuan Power appeared behind his back. Then, an glowing seal that contained a force that was several times more powerful than the previous attack, dashed forth at a terrifying rate before it viciously flew towards Wang Zhong!

As he stared at that powerful incoming attack, Wang Zhong's body gently trembled, while his face turned exceedingly grim. Then, he suddenly tightened the grip on his Blood Demonic Asura Spear, before his palm swiped across the tip of that spear. Instantly, fresh blood spurted out.

"Hua la la!'

When his fresh blood spurted out, a bloody light instantly gushed out from his Blood Demonic Asura Spear from every direction. However, this time around, the bloody glow did not form into a Bloodsoul, instead just like countless worms, they dashed manically into Wang Zhong's body.

When those bloody light gushed in, in front of Lin Dong's eyes, Wang Zhong's aura suddenly grew at a terrifying rate. Meanwhile, on the surface on his body, a bloody glow flowed just like it had formed into a peculiar human figure. That sensation was just like the bloodsoul inside his Blood Demonic Asura Spear had fused together with Wang Zhong.

"Growl!"

Wang Zhong's eyes were bloody-red as he suddenly lifted his head. Then, a deep growl, that seemed just like a solid blood sonicboom swept froth, before it directly ripped apart that black glowing halo.

"Lin Dong, prepare to die!"

After blowing apart that black glowing halo, Wang Zhong's body actually showed signs of liquefaction as if he was transforming into blood. Then, his body wrapped around his Blood Demonic Asura Spear.

"Blood Demonic Apocalypse!"

Torrents of blood manically swarmed out from that Blood Demonic Asura Spear and it seemed like the whole hall had turned into a sea of blood. Meanwhile, Wang Zhong actually fused with that spear. Instantly, that sea of blood split apart, while an exceedingly scarlet red bloody light howled forth with a savage and unstoppable force!

Bang bang bang!

Several cracks began to appear in the middle of the large hall. The entire specially made large hall actually gradually began to crumble.

Lin Dong's expression was solemn as he stared at that incoming bloody beam. From its surface, he could scent the potent smell of death. He knew that if he was hit by it, he would die immediately!

This move was Wang Zhong's most terrifying attack!

"Huff!"

After taking in a deep breath, filled with a bloody stench, all the Yuan Power in Lin Dong's body was just like a volcana as they erupted forth. He knew that this was going to be their final bout!

If he managed to block him, he would win. Else if he failed, he would die!

Potent Yuan Power swivelled around Lin Dong's body. Promptly, he gripped his palm, before the Spirit Accumulation Praying Mat appeared. Instantly, an Essence Yuan Power light beam penetrated the horizon. Then, Lin Dong slowly stretched out his palm, before one finger slowly jutted out slowly!

The instant his finger jutted out, all the Yuan Power in his body gushed out just like tidal waves. Instantly, an endlessly deep roar ricocheted across this bloody large hall.

"Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger, Fourth Finger Break The Universe!"

383 - Chapter 383: A Bitter Fight

Boom!

The hall seemed to shudder as Lin Dong's finger slowly moved forward, and as the finger pointed out, the Yuan Power in Lin Dong's body swiftly flowed in at an astonishing rate.

The space behind Lin Dong seemed as if it was being ripped apart as an enormous ancient finger that was a hundred feet large slowly tore apart space and appeared!

The giant ancient finger was covered all over in mysterious patterns full of terrifying undulations that could make the heavens tremble. Compared to when he fought with Lin Langtian, the fourth finger Lin Dong used this time was not only more ancient and solid, its power was also clearly much greater.

This kind of attack was enough to completely destroy an advanced Manifestation stage practitioner. In fact, even a peak Manifestation stage practitioner must temporarily avoid it!

"Swish!"

As the giant ancient finger tore apart space and appeared, the overflowing blood sea formed by Wang Zhong and the Blood Devil Asura Spear arrived. A formidable to the limit blood light swept across the blood sea as blood colored ripples spread outwards. Everything would quietly corrode into nothingness everywhere it passed.

Wang Zhong's attack was likewise incomparably formidable and domineering. At this time, the both of them had clearly displayed the limits of their abilities. As for who won or lost, it would depend on their fundamentals.

Golden rays of light and the sea of blood each occupied half of the majestic large hall. Each side screamed as they swept out, like two meteors as they furiously clashed with a loud bang in the large hall.

"Bang!"

An deafening sky-shattering noise suddenly rang out in the large hall. The terrifying impact had directly caused spider web like cracks to appear on the incomparably hard floor, while all the stone pillars in the large hall were turned to dust in an instant...

The instant the giant finger and blood light collided, Lin Dong's body violently trembled. It felt as if the blood in his body had started to churn furiously. His gaze was firmly fixed onto the blood light that had crashed into the giant ancient finger. At the moment of impact, a groan had sounded out from it.

However, one could not help but admit that Wang Zhong was indeed extremely powerful. Even after Lin Dong used the fourth finger, he was unable to achieve a one-sided victory, and was instead stuck in a deadlock due to Wang Zhong's all-out counterattack.

"Crack!"

Waves of terrifying energy frantically exploded from the ancient giant finger and blood light, each side trying to blow back or corrode the other.

"Roar!"

As this continued, a low roar filled with a bloody smell sounded out from the blood light. Wang Zhong's face surfaced from within the blood light, his blood red eyes full of blood-thirst and cruelness as he stared at Lin Dong. The current Wang Zhong seemed to have already transformed into an exceptionally vicious blood spirit.

"Kill!"

A hoarse and muffled roar unfurled from the overflowing blood light. Soon after, the blood light abruptly intensified as formidable blood spears that seemingly covered the skies violently shot out. In the face of Wang Zhong's all-out counterattack, even the ancient giant finger was forcibly pushed back some distance.

"Be suppressed!" As he watched Wang Zhong's ferocious counterattack, an ominous look surfaced on Lin Dong's face. With a thought, thick Devouring Power spread out from his body. Immediately the Yuan Power in the large hall whizzed over and completely poured into his body. He viciously punched out, causing the golden light on the ancient giant finger to erupt and 'bang' sounds to echo out. Wang Zhong's counterattack had once again been suppressed and was being forced back bit by bit!

At this time, the two of them were already competing on who could last longer. Although Wang Zhong's cultivation level was higher than Lin Dong's, the latter had the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, hence his Yuan Power recovery speed far outclassed the former!

While being slowly forced back by the ancient giant finger, blood pillars erupted from the blood sea. Evidently, the injuries Wang Zhong sustained were not light. Blood light gushed about, faintly revealing his sinister face and his scarlet red eyes as he suddenly shrieked: "Create the Blood Devil with my blood and flesh!"

"Bang bang"

As the shriek faded, the blood sea immediately started to churn frantically and swiftly rush towards the blood light Wang Zhong had transformed into. In a flash, it transformed into a blood colored human figure that was dozens of feet large. This human figure was countless times more concentrated than the blood soul from before, so much so that there was even a layer of solid blood armor on the surface of its body which gave off a cold and gloomy shine.

"Lin Dong, I will use your blood as an offering for my blood spear!"

When the blood armored human figure appeared, its hand abruptly clawed downwards as a formidable without equal blood spear flew out from the blood sea. Man and spear fit together perfectly, and the spear thrust out in the air, heavily landing on the incoming ancient giant finger. Immediately, the land shook as the ancient giant finger was once again pushed back by Wang Zhong.

"A mere Earthly Soul Treasure does not have to ability to turn the tide!"

In response to the incomparably stubborn Wang Zhong, Lin Dong's eyes turned increasingly cold. He did not expect that after using the Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger's fourth finger, Wang Zhong was still able to persevere.

"Devour Heaven and Earth!"

Lin Dong stepped onto empty space as a black hole spread out behind him. Immediately, a frightening Devouring Power screamed out. This time, Lin Dong was no longer suppressing the Devouring Power!

"Crash!"

Devouring Power spread out, causing the blood sea to surge as it transformed into wave after wave of blood waves which were forcibly swallowed into the black hole, before being instantly transformed into surging Yuan Power which flowed in Lin Dong's body.

"What?"

When he saw that Lin Dong was actually able to forcibly devour the blood sea made from his Yuan Power, the blood armored figure suddenly jerked, its blood eyes full of disbelief. The blood sea was filled with an extremely strong corrosive power, and even an advanced Manifestation stage practitioner that fell in would be instantly turned to bloody water. Yet, before his eyes, Lin Dong was directly absorbing the blood sea, and from the looks of it, he was not the least bit uncomfortable. How could this not cause Wang Zhong to be shocked.

Lin Dong's expression was ice-cold as he felt the surging Yuan Power in his body. His hand seals once again started to change swiftly, immediately, a vigorous shout thundered across the loud hall.

"Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger, First Finger Imprisoning The World! Second Finger Shredding Mountains And Rivers! Third Finger Exterminating All Life!"

This time, Lin Dong had practically used three fingers in succession. In a split second, he displayed the first three fingers of the Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger. Immediately, three equally ancient giant fingers broke apart space and appeared, joined from head to tail as they whizzed forward!

As he watched yet another three extremely terrifying giant fingers which gave off shocking undulations fly towards him, this time, astonishment gushed up in Wang Zhong's blood eyes. He was truly unable to imagine how Lin Dong could continuously let loose such powerful attacks!

Three ancient giant fingers swept forth, however, they did not directly attack Wang Zhong, but ferociously slam into the previous fourth finger. Immediately, a dazzling golden light erupted and the four fingers formed a straight line, while the undulations they gave off soared at a dreadful speed!

"Boom boom!"

With the four ancient giant fingers aligned, the blood armored figure that was still able to endure just moments ago shot backwards like an artillery shell as its body split open, causing red lines to appear. Along the way, it violently vomited fresh blood while its originally vicious aura rapidly weakened. Lin Dong's attack this time was truly too powerful!

One move to determine victory or defeat!

...

On the tall platform outside the hall, the light screens shattered one after another under helpless gazes. Evidently, an extremely astonishing battle had occurred within and resulting aftershocks had destroyed all the equipment.

"Victory or defeat should be confirmed very quickly..."

On the tall platform, everyone's gaze was cast towards the the nearby hall, while the hands in their sleeves involuntarily clenched slowly. The five people who managed to walk out from the hall would determine who were the final victors of this Battle of Seeds!

Lin Fan's face was stretched taunt. At this time, even someone of his mettle could no longer remain calm. He very clearly understood how important this Battle of Seeds was for their Lin Clan. They had already lost the chance to participate in the previous Hundred Empire War, and if they once again lost it this time, their strength would definitely start to fall behind the other factions. At that time, their status in the Great Yan Empire would definitely drop and this was something he absolutely did not want to see.

"Lin Dong, Lin Langtian, since both of you want to become the most honored person in the Lin Clan, let me see which one of you is able to walk out from this hall!" Lin Fan deeply breathed in and completely suppressed the ripples in his heart.

Meanwhile, Wang Lei did not open his mouth to speak again. Although there was still a smile on his face, his fist which tightened from time to time likewise revealed his tense mood...

Beside Wang Lei, Wang Yan still looked full of confidence as he had always held an absolute confidence in Wang Zhong's strength. He vengefully stared at the hall, constantly imagining how good he would feel when he saw Lin Dong's defeated figure...

"Creak!"

With everyone on the high platform tensely looking about, after several minutes, a creaking noise suddenly echoed out in the silent hall. At this moment, they watched as the tightly shut purplish gold door slowly start to open...

384 - Chapter 384 Bloody Battle

Creak.

Under the nervous gazes of the faction leaders on the high wall, one of the massive purple-golden doors opened slowly. The creaking sound, which was caused by the friction in the door axis, was crushing their minds and causing everyone's breathing to get heavier. At this moment, the usual calmness and dignity in everyone had been seemingly dissipated.

Facing a ray of sunshine, the purple-golden door had completely opened. A slim figure walked out of the door slowly and appeared before everyone's eyes.

That figure had an extremely handsome face, so much so that it looked faintly feminine. He was dressed in a green robe, accompanied by a refined taste.

Green-robed Mo Ling.

The first person to walk out from the massive purple-golden door was actually the Imperial Family's Third Royal Prince!

The atmosphere on the high wall began to quiet down. Soon after, everyone went forward to congratulate Mo Jingtian while secretly sighing at the same time. The Imperial Family was truly worthy of their reputation and strong foundation. The first spot had been pocketed by them effortlessly.

"Haha, thanks everyone."

Upon hearing these congratulations, Mo Jingtian's face was beaming with joy. It seemed like he also secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Even though he had a lot of confidence in Mo Ling's capabilities, he also knew there were other participants that would be hard to handle in the Battle of Seeds this time around. If Mo Ling was to encounter these people and face unusual situations, the Imperial Family might miss the opportunity of obtaining a spot. When that moment comes, it would be a devastating blow to the entire Imperial Family.

Lin Fan also gave his congratulation. Then, his gaze could not help but return to the four other tightly closed purple-golden doors while his eyes were filled with a strong sense of nervousness.

While the people on the high wall were giving their congratulations, Mo Ling was just standing silently outside of the great hall. As the sunlight shone upon his slightly slim figure, one would have feel that he was too weak to even stand up to the wind. Naturally, such feeling would be gone in a flash as anyone knew that amongst the Great Yan Empire's younger generation, even if he were not number one, this person would at least be in the top three placings...

Whoever dared to look down on this kind of people would be courting his or her own death.

After taking a glance at the nearby high wall, he then turned around and looked at four massive purple-golden doors which were shut tightly. A tinge of fascination could be found within his eyes. He also wished to know, this time around, who will be the other four individuals to obtain a spot...

This time around, the audience did not have to wait too long. As the second purple-golden door finally opened, a white-clothed man walked out nimbly. He looked confident and relaxed as he stood not far away from Mo Ling.

Heavenly Luo Sect's White-clothed Sword, Du Yun!

With the appearance of this person, the Heavenly Luo Sect's faction leader, who was standing on the high wall, sighed a heave of relief as if he had been relieved from a burden. Like the blossoming of a chrysanthemum, the wrinkles on his old face extended out. The Heavenly Luo Sect had paid a high price to nurture Du Yun, so much so that the time for the faction leader to attain the Nirvana Stage had been extended. However, there had finally reaped their due rewards after meticulously cultivating Du Yun.

Envy filled the faces of the faction leaders standing around the Heavenly Luo's faction leader. With the emergence of Du Yun, it would mean that Heavenly Luo Sect was qualified to participate in the Hundred Empire War. If Du Yun was able to perform in the Hundred Empire War, the Heavenly Luo Sect would be rewarded handsomely. When that moment comes, the power of the Heavenly Luo Sect would surpass the other two great sects....

"Clang!"

Not too long after Du Yun had successfully walked out of the purple-golden door, another two purple-golden doors suddenly opened at the same time.

Upon seeing this, the atmosphere on the high wall immediately froze. Gazes were hastily thrown towards the direction of the two purple-golden doors. With the appearance of these two persons, four spots out of the total five had been taken. If their members were not among these two persons, they would have to return home in disappointment for the Battle of Seeds this time around.

Under numerous fixated gazes, two figures flew out from the purple-golden doors with a lightning speed and landed steadily outside of the great hall.

Swish swish!

When the two figures appeared, all the gazes were locked onto them immediately. At once, an uproar then broke out on the high wall.

Outside of the great hall, the person on the left was a man with an extremely sturdy stature. The man's arms were bare and there were intertwining scars all over his body. The bizarre thing was that all these scars had a faint beast-like shape. These scars would have one's hair to stand on the end.

However, this man was apparently a fearsome individual. Just by standing there silently, he was able to give off a fearsome, beast-like aura from within his body. This caused no one to dare to look down on him.

This huge man was the Barbarian King Sect's valiant general, Man Shan, who was also one of the most powerful participants in the tournament.

"Didn't expect the Barbarian Sect to reap such a reward this time around!"

The audience on the high wall secretly sighed when they saw this man. Their gazes then shifted to the person on the right and they were startled by the sight. Soon after, envious looks began to turn in the direction of Lin Fan. That was because, the fourth person was the Lin Clan's Lin Langtian!

Unexpectedly, this time around, he successfully passed through the Battle of Seeds and won a spot!

"Haha, Brother Lin Fan, congratulations. This time around, the Lin Clan finally has its wish fulfilled," Some faction leaders, who had connections with the Lin Clan, went forward with a smile to congratulate Lin Fan.

"Phew."

Lin Fan stared blankly at the figure of Lin Langtian as the trembling hands in his sleeves revealed the excitement in his heart. Lin Langtian undoubtedly was the Lin Clan's exceptional genius. Even when he faced multiple powerful enemies, he still could achieve a victory. In the past, it seemed like Lin Fan did not clearly identify the latter's potential.

"Lin Fan, this time around, it seems that the Lin Clan is not going home empty-handed. However, it also seems that the last spot shall be obtained by my Wang Clan," Upon seeing what had happened, Wang Lei furrowed his brows and said.

At this moment, Lin Fan's mind was overwhelmed with emotions and he did not even pay attention to Wang Lei's words. After a moment, he calmed down gradually and looked at the last closed purple-golden door with a pursed lips.

"Lin Dong, don't tell me you will lose to Lin Langtian at this point. You should know how important is it to win a placing for the Lin Clan. You and Lin Langtian are like fire and water. If you are to fail this time, the accomplishments you have achieved so far will go down the drain..."

At the moment, Lin Fan was feeling perplexed. He felt happy for Lin Langtian's victory, but at the same time, he felt sorry that he had to choose one between these two exceptional talents. To be able to make it this far with the pathetic resources of the branch family, Lin Dong's sacrifices definitely exceeded Lin Langtian's. However, the world is unfair at times. The sacrifices you made may be more than other people, but the rewards you reaped may not be as much as these people.....

Outside of the great hall, the four victors looked at and congratulated each other. All of them had heard of each other's reputations. Even though all of them were people of outstanding talent, they were not foolish enough to display any signs of superiority here

"Out of the spots placings, we have already taken four. I am not sure who will win the last spot," Mo Ling smiled as he looked the last massive purple-golden door, which was shut tightly.

"If I am not wrong, it should be either Lin Dong or Wang Zhong who will win the last spot..." Du Yuan grinned. He clearly knew that these two persons possessed the capabilities to win the final spot. He then observed the four of them. Even though their previous battles were intense, the intensity was not at its peak yet. If one of them was to meet Lin Dong or Wang Zhong, even if that person win, he would not be standing here and chatting idly.

"Even though Lin Dong is capable, he is no match for Brother Wang Zhong," Lin Langtian sneered. He clearly understood Wang Zhong's tyranny. Even though Lin Dong was strong, he did not believe that Lin Dong was capable enough to defeat Wang Zhong.

"Lin Langtian, Lin Dong is a member of the Lin Clan. It's disheartening to see you siding with outsiders rather than speaking up for him," Man Shan, who had a thick and strong build, said in a vigorous tone.

All of them clearly knew that, if the battle for the last placing was fought between Wang Zhong and Lin Dong, the intensity level involved would surpass the four victors' battles' intensity levels. From a different perspective, it was unlucky for both Lin Dong and Wang Zhong to actually encounter each other...

When two tigers fought, one was bound to get injured.

"I am just telling the truth. The result ought to be out soon, we shall see..." Lin Langtian scoffed as he placed his arms behind his back. Chilliness was surging through his eyes. If Lin Dong was to fail at this point, he would not be able to establish any footing in the Lin Clan. When that moment comes, even without Lin Langtian's orders, there would be people who will get rid of him and the Yan City's branch family.

"Haha, I beg to differ with Brother Langtian's words. I feel that the last spot will be taken by Lin Dong. When that moment comes, I will have to congratulate the Lin Clan for obtaining two placings in one go. This has not happened for many years in the Great Yan Empire," Mo Ling smiled.

"I am grateful for the Third Royal Prince's high regards. However, I am afraid some people are not qualified..." Lin Langtian laughed. Just as he was about to finish his sentence, the last purple-golden door suddenly trembled violently. After a while, the door blasted open with a deafening boom.

"Boom!"

Under numerous stupefied gazes, the purple-golden door blasted open. Terrifying Yuan Power flooded out like a tsunami. Four aligned ancient fingers flew out forcefully. With a loud boom, they exploded thoroughly.

"Swoosh!"

As the ancient fingers exploded, a dark blood light shot out. After a few hundred metres of traces of footprints smeared across the floor, the blood light then stopped gradually.

This sudden scene quieted down the entire area in an instant. All the gazes shifted with a lightning speed to the blood light. Just as everyone's eyes squinted abruptly to see what was going on, Wang Lei and Wang Yan's faces were flushed with joy. That was because the person who had just appeared was Wang Zhong!

"Sigh."

Upon seeing this, Lin Fan sighed deeply. The outcome of the contest between Lin Dong and Lin Langtian had been decided just like this....

"Haha..."

Even though the way Wang Zhong appeared was peculiar, Wang Lei could not help but burst into a laughter. However, just as he was laughing heartily, Wang Zhong violently spat out a mouthful of blood towards the sky and collapsed on his back.

Wang Lei's laughter stopped in an instant. Everyone looked astonishingly at this scene.

Da! Da!

Suddenly, while the audience were stunned, the sound of a light footsteps could be heard inside of the ruptured purple-golden door. Soon after, a figure, basking in sunlight, walked out slowly and appeared before everyone's eyes.

"Am I right to say that the winner is not the one who stepped out of the door first?"

This figure walked out of the great hall and raised his head towards the audience on the high wall and asked blandly. However, this scene caused everyone's faces to freeze...

385 - Chapter 385 The Placing

The outside of the hall sunk into a brief silence when they saw the final figure that had walked out of the large purplish gold door. Even a legendary figure like Mo Jingtian stared at the figure in a daze. Later on, they turned to look at Wang Zhong, who had collapsed on the ground, and only then did they realize that they had made the final conclusion too early previously.

Because the final person that had walked out from the hall was Lin Dong!

Taking a look at the heavily injured and unconscious Wang Zhong, before casting a glance at a slightly dishevelled, blood-stained Lin Dong, who still had a bright and formidable glint in his eyes, everyone knew that in the fight between the two, Lin Dong had the final laugh...

The high platform remained silent. In fact, even Lin Fan's and Wang Lei's eyes revealed that they were in a dazed state, clearly yet to have recovered from this sudden and unexpected outcome. As for the other factions leaders, their eyes were full of shock. This outcome had totally exceeded all their expectations!

All of them knew that Lin Dong's reputation was currently on the rise, however, Wang Zhong had already acquired an outstanding reputation years ago. In fact, everyone believed that he would definitely claim one of the five spots in this selection of seeds.

Therefore, when they first discovered that Wang Zhong's final opponent was Lin Dong, all of them secretly sighed in their hearts at Lin Dong's unluckiness. This rising star would finally suffer the bitter taste of defeat today. In fact, it was not only them, even Lin Fan did not dare to hope for too much. After all, Wang Zhong's reputation was simply too great...

However, an unexpected development had occurred. As they stared at an unconscious Wang Zhong, before they looked to the vigorous Lin Dong, everyone knew that an earth-shattering battle must have occurred between them. However, it seems like Lin Dong was the one to successful walk out in the end...

When they saw the young figure that walked out of the hall, everyone knew the final outcome of this selection of seeds. The five spots had all been filled. Furthermore, all of them were secretly envious that the Lin Clan had actually obtain two of the five spots this time!

Such an event had not occurred in the Great Yan Empire for many years. After all, the amount of resources required to cultivate an exceptional genius was enormous. In fact, even a powerful faction like the imperial family could only sent a single individual, the third prince Mo Ling. How then could the rest of the factions have the capability to nurture more than one exceptional genius?

Furthermore, everyone knew that the reason why the Lin Clan could obtain two spots was largely due to luck. Lin Dong had emerged out of the blue and had not consumed a single resource of the Lin Clan. The reason why he could possess such strength was all due to his own hard work, while the Lin Clan had obtained an exceptional genius that was not inferior to Lin Langtian with practically zero investment. Right now, Lin Dong had even successfully defeated Wang Zhong in this selection of seeds and obtained the second spot for the Lin Clan!

Such good luck. Others truly could not help but be envious.

"Brother Lin Fan, I truly have to congratulate you this time." Mo Jingtian turned around and looked at a similarly somewhat dazed Lin Fan, smiling as he said.

"Your Majesty must be joking." The current Lin Fan had finally regained his wits as he hastily cupped his fists. However, there was already an unconcealable delight on his face. Right now, he felt slightly dizzy. After all, he had never expected that their Lin Clan would actually obtain two spots in the Battle of Seeds!

The number of times such an event had occurred in the Great Yan Empire would not exceed the fingers on one hand. Yet, this unbelievable luck had fell on their Lin Clan today.

While Lin Fan was surging with joy, Wang Lei's face turned deathly pale. He stared in shock at Wang Zhong's heavily injured figure while his body continuously trembled. He simply could not believe that Wang Zhong, who should have easily obtained a spot and represented the hope of their Wang Clan, would actually be defeated by this previously unknown younger generation member, Lin Dong!

"How is this possible..."

Behind Wang Lei, Wang Yan's originally pleased expression now turned pale as he continuously muttered to himself. Like Wang Lei, he had absolute confidence in Wang Zhong's strength. In his eyes, it was a terrible tragedy for Lin Dong to have encountered Wang Zhong. Originally, he had been awaiting Wang Zhong's triumphal return and was prepared to ridicule the loser Lin Dong in every possible way. However, reality had played an extremely cruel joke on him...

As he stared at the heavily injured and unconscious figure, the pillar of support in Wang Zhong's heart crumbled. He was truly unable to believe, why the war god in his heart had fallen to this thing which had once been an ant he could have easily crushed two years ago.

However, regardless of how much he was unwilling to believe, facts were facts. It would not change because of anyone's unwillingness to believe...

...

Outside the large hall, Lin Dong took a glance at a heavily wounded and unconscious Wang Zhong. His tightly wound up body was now finally much more relaxed. Instantly, a feeble sensation emerged from the deepest region of his body. He lifted his head and stared at Mo Ling and the rest, and could not help but mockingly shake his head at himself. Compared to the easy ride these fellows had, he was practically about to burst out into curses.

"Hehe, congratulations brother Lin Dong. Previously, I had said that brother Lin Dong would definitely obtain a spot. I did not think that it would indeed come true now." Mo Ling gently smiled at Lin Dong as he softly said.

"Are you Lin Dong? A real man indeed, even Wang Zhong was not your match. Thankfully, I did not encounter you this time, else I would not have a spot." The Barbarian King Valley's Man Shan was in awe as he stared at Lin Dong while his forceful voice sounded out.

Even though this man looked like a brute, he was no fool. He understood that among the five final rounds of this Battle of Seeds, Lin Dong's battle was the toughest!

Lin Dong and Wang Zhong were both elite contestants. If they were placed in different groups, as long as they do not encounter the imperial family's Mo Ling, both of them had more than an eighty percent chance of obtaining a spot. Unfortunately, both of them were placed together. Therefore, even though they did not witness it personally, based on the aura gushing out from Lin Dong's body as well as Wang Zhong's miserable appearance, they knew that an earth-shattering battle must have occurred between them.

After such a dramatic battle, Lin Dong unexpectedly had the last laugh. That was to say that he was even more powerful than Wang Zhong. Among the five of them, Man Shan felt that only the most low-key Mo Ling would be able to match up against Lin Dong...

Tianluo Sect's Du Yun was also amazed as he stared at Lin Dong. Promptly, he clicked his tongue. It was no wonder his master instructed him not to provoke Lin Dong. It turns out he was actually such a troublesome opponent.

Lin Dong was fairly polite towards Mo Ling, Man Shan and Du Yun. He politely cupped his fists as he smiled and said: "It was only luck."

"Looks like you were indeed lucky. Most likely you feigned weakness and striked when Wang Zhong let down his guard..." At this moment, Lin Langtian, who was silent for a short period finally could not resist anymore as he icily chuckled. His expression was fairly grim. Previously, when he had not seen Lin Dong's figure, he had already decided the outcome of the battle between the two of them. However, he never expected that the situation would change so rapidly. Therefore, even he was unable to adapt for a moment.

"You should be thankful that you did not run into me. Else, you would end up in the same state..." Lin Dong smiled indifferently as he retorted.

When he heard these words, Lin Langtian's expression instantly turned cold. However, he did not intend to truly make a move now. His eyes involuntarily glanced at the far away Wang Zhong. When he saw the latter's sorry state, his pupils involuntarily shrunk. Regardless of what he had said, he was still aware of Wang Zhong's strength. Yet, he was defeated by Lin Dong. This caused Lin Langtian to be even more wary of Lin Dong.

After all, he knew that if he did not use his final trump card, he may not be able to handle the current Lin Dong.

The existence which had previously been akin to an ant in his eyes had unknowingly grown to a stage where even he did not dare to underestimate.

To one side, Mo Ling watched as the two went tit for tat, and was slightly taken aback. Promptly, he came to a realization. Even though both of them belonged to the Lin Clan, there was a fairly deep grudge between them.

"Your Majesty, am I considered as the winner of this final round? If I am, could you announce the results?" Lin Dong lifted his head and looked towards Mo Jingtian, who was atop the high platform, as he respectfully asked.

"Hehe, of course..." Upon hearing these words, Mo Jingtian chuckled. However, before he could continue, he suddenly felt a terrifying killing intent erupt at his side.

"Little bastard, you actually dared to injure Wang Zhong to such a state. Today, you shall pay with your life!"

When that killing intent gushed out, the crowds saw Wang Lei suddenly charge out. His eyes were filled with a venomous killing intent, while an exceedingly formidable claw force was immediately flung towards Lin Dong's head. Instantly, a storm howled in this space as a chilly wind blew. When a Nirvana stage practitioner attacked, the heavens would tremble!

Wang Lei was actually unable to suppress the rage and the huge disparity between expectations and reality in his heart. Hence, he was going to kill Lin Dong!

386 - Chapter 386: End Of The Selection

Boom! Boom!

Like a furious tyrannosaurus rex, Wang Lei's body swept forth, creating ripples in the air. This kind display of power had reached a considerably terrifying level.

Wang Lei's sudden attack was out of everyone's expectation. No one anticipated that as the head of the Wang Clan, he would lose himself in such a manner, not caring about his position or the situation, and forcibly try to murder Lin Dong!

Wang Lei's figure was as fast as lightning. Just as his killer aura surged out, he was already dashing down the high platform. The powerful aura of a Nirvana stage practitioner erupted without any reservations as an exceptionally violent oppressive force swept out. Even some of the faction leaders on the high platform, who had yet to reach the Nirvana stage, felt that it was harder to breathe.

Due to this unforeseen event, the faces of Mo Ling and those who were standing beside Lin Dong changed. Just as they were about to shout out, the tyranny and might of a Nirvana stage practitioner enveloped them and forced their words back into their mouths. A barbaric gale swept over and knocked back Mo Ling and other three.

At this moment, the four victors' capabilities were faintly revealed. Under Wang Lei's charge, the Barbarian Sect's Man Shan and the Heavenly Luo Sect's Du Yun was pushed back dozens of steps before raggedly steadying themselves. In contrast, Mo Ling and Lin Langtian's steps remained stable even though they were also forced to retreat at great speed. With a jerk of their bodies, Mo Ling and Lin Langtian ingeniously neutralized the incoming gale.

Wang Lei's raging attack was obviously targeted at Lin Dong. Therefore, Mo Ling and the other three were not harmed. As they steadied their bodies, they saw that Wang Lei already appeared before Lin Dong and their facial expressions changed. However, a sinister sneer flitted across Lin Langtian's eyes. Due to his deep grudge against Lin Dong, Lin Langtian wished that Lin Dong would die in Wang Lei's hands. Such a sight would be extremely satisfying for Lin Langtian.

"Boom!"

At this moment, the area around Lin Dong was deserted. His face was extremely grim as he stared unwaveringly at the incoming furious Wang Lei. Lin Dong could feel that all the Yuan Power around him had been suppressed by Wang Lei. In the face of a Nirvana stage practitioner, Lin Dong simply did not have the chance to dodge.

Due to the powerful oppressive aura of a Nirvana stage practitioner, Lin Dong's clothing was moving with flapping sounds. However, even under this kind of pressure, Lin Dong's eyes were filled with viciousness. He clenched his hands, prepared to summon the Blood Soul Puppet at any moment.

"Little bastard, it must be your despicable methods that injured Wang Zhong to such a state. Give me your life now!"

Wang Lei venomously glared at Lin Dong, who was just inches away. Wang Lei's mind was surging with uncontrollable killing intent. The rage within him was urging him to smash Lin Dong into pulp.

As he watched Wang Lei's incoming punch, Lin Dong eyes slightly narrowed. Just as he was about to summon the Blood Soul Puppet, a similar roar of fury echoed through the sky like rumbling thunder.

"Wang Lei, how dare you to attack a Lin Clan member in front of me. Do you truly believe that I do not exist?"

As the roar rang out, a figure flew through the air and appeared directly in front of Lin Dong. With a swipe of his robe, a gentle force wrapped Lin Dong and pushed him backwards. Meanwhile, boundless Yuan Power erupted as a palm ruthlessly blasted out to meet Wang Lei's incoming punch.

"Boom!"

As the fist and palm met, ripples swept across the area like a storm. Huge cracks swiftly extended outwards on ground as if an earthquake had occurred.

The moment Lin Dong fell to the ground, he immediately tapped the floor with the tip of his foot and retreated even further back. Thus managing to dodge the expanding energy ripples. His gaze was solemn as he looked at the area which had just exploded. Sure enough, the power of the Manifestation stage could not be compared to that of the Nirvana stage.

"Slam!"

Under numerous gazes, the two figures retreated after their clash. Their feet left deep traces on the floor, as if the normally solid floor was as weak as tofu.

"Wang Lei, do you want to thoroughly humiliate your Wang Clan today? It has been many years since anyone has flown into rage out of humiliation just because of failure in the Battle of Seeds," With a jolt, Lin Fan forcefully stabilized his body. His gaze was dark as stared at Wang Lei while sternly shouting.

After being stopped by Lin Fan, Wang Lei knew that he could no longer fulfil his wish of killing Lin Dong, and could only take in a deep breath. He also knew that his actions would not receive any justifications with regards to this issue. It was just that the defeat of Wang Zhong at Lin Dong's hands had shocked him too much, so much so that his rationality had been buried by fury.

Swoosh swoosh!

At this moment, the faction leaders on the high platform regained their wits. Mo Jingtian furrowed his brows and flew down from the high platform along with other faction leaders. He looked at Wang Lei and spoke in a deep voice, "Clan head Wang Lei, the numerous rules of the Battle of Seeds were established together by the various great faction in the Great Yan Empire. Your actions were rather unwise. According to the rules, we can terminate the Wang Clan's right to participate in the next Battle of Seeds at any time!"

After he heard what was said, Wang Lei's facial expression changed slightly. The Wang Clan had already been defeated in the current Battle of Seeds and if they were banned from the next Battle of Seeds, their power would decrease drastically. This would be a deadly blow to their clan.

"Your Majesty, please don't be angry. I just believe that the battle between Lin Dong and Wang Zhong might be rigged, and hence decided to test him."

"Oh? So if you lose, then the battle is rigged. Wang Lei, I can't believe such shameless words are coming out from your mouth. When our Lin Clan was defeated by the Wang Clan, why didn't you say these words," Lin Fan sneered sarcastically, his face ice-cold.

Naturally, Lin Fan was not the only one, even the other faction leaders could not help but shake their heads. The actions of Wang Lei were indeed embarrassing. Even if the Battle of Seeds was important to them, the act of finding numerous excuses for after failures was rather disdainful.

"Clan leader Wang Lei, only the outcome of the tournament matters, not the process. No matter what methods were used, as long as one party is able to successfully defeat the other party, it will be considered a legitimate victory. Now that the Battle of Seeds has been concluded and the five places have been determined, I hope that you won't be so impulsive in the future. If not, we will jointly terminate the Wang Clan's qualification to participate in the next Battle of Seeds," Mo Jingtian reminded in a deep voice as his eyebrows furrowed.

After he heard Mo Jingtian's words, Wang Lei's face turned green and white. In the end, all he could do was to firmly glare at Lin Dong and Lin Fan. With a swipe of his sleeves, he turned around to pick up the heavily injured and unconscious Wang Zhong, before throwing him to the deathly white Wang Yan.

Upon seeing that Wang Lei was stopped, the Mo Ling trio heaved a sigh of relief. They knew Wang Lei certain believed that with Wang Zhong's capabilities, it would be an easy task to obtain a placing. However, Wang Zhong was really unlucky to have encountered a troublesome opponent like Lin Dong. Ultimately, in the clash of tigers, Lin Dong was able to emerge as the victor. Yet, it was clear that Wang Lei could not accept this fact and hence flew into such a violent rage.

"What a pity..."

In contrast to their relief, Lin Langtian lightly shook his head. He secretly felt that it was a great pity. If Wang Lei was to kill Lin Dong, it would save some inconvenience for Lin Langtian.

"However, even if you are able to survive, I will still take your life with my own hands when the Hundred Empire War starts. Humph, Lin Dong, I will let you understand that offending me will be the most regrettable thing you ever do in your life!" Like a viper, Lin Langtian venomously stared at Lin Dong. A chilling sight.

In response to Lin Langtian's gaze, Lin Dong merely tilted his head to shot the former a glance, while sneer formed from the corners of his mouth and killing intent surged in his eyes. Lin Langtian was indeed a thorn in his flesh. In the Great Yan Empire, with Lin Fan's suppression, Lin Dong might not be able to take action. However, once they entered the Hundred Empire War, he would kill Lin Langtian the moment an opportunity arose!

"Lin Dong, are you okay?" Lin Fan turned around and looked at Lin Dong, a little nervous as he asked. For the first time, the Lin Clan was able to secure two placing with great difficulty. If Lin Dong was injured by Wang Lei, Lin Fan would fly into rage.

"I am fine," Lin Dong smiled a little. He knew that by successfully obtaining a placing, his position in Lin Fan's heart had rose to be on equal footing as Lin Langtian. If the current him were to ask for any resource, Lin Fan would do his best to give him whatever he wanted.

This was because Lin Fan saw him as an investment. If Lin Dong was able to perform in the Hundred Empire War and got chosen by a super sect, the benefits Lin Clan received would be thousandfold the amount of investment they had put in.

Besides, after Lin Dong left, Lin Fan would do his best to protect Yan City's branch family so as to make Lin Dong remember and be tied to the Lin Clan. Likewise, this was what Lin Dong needed. This was the only way he could be at ease when he left the Great Yan Empire.

Both of them understood each other's needs.

"Okay, everyone. The outcome of this Battle of Seeds has already emerged."

At this moment, Mo Jingtian looked at everyone. His gaze paused on Lin Dong for a moment as a peculiar look flashed across his eyes. Previously, while Wang Lei was going to attack Lin Dong, he could clearly see that there was no signs of panic in the latter's eyes. This lad was no ordinary individual to be able to stay composed in the face of a Nirvana stage elite.

"Tomorrow, we will join hands to activate the Sacred Spirit Pool. The five of you are qualified to enter. This is the last piece of help the Great Yan Empire can give you. However, as for whatever result you are able to obtain, it would depend on your luck."

"After all of you have come out from the Sacred Spirit Pool, it would be time to head for the Hundred Empire War. All of you are the exceptional talents of the Great Yan Empire. I hope all of you can achieve some prestige for the Great Yan Empire in that epic war!"

As he spoke of the Hundred Empire War, the usually calm eyes of Mo Jingtian surged with blazing passion. If the Great Yan Empire was able to distinguish itself in the Hundred Empire War, it would definitely stir the entire East Xuan Region!

387 - Chapter 387 Enraged Wang Lei

The Battle of Seeds, the competition of the highest standards in the Great Yan Empire, had finally concluded after an intense battle. What drew the most envy during this selection was naturally the Lin Clan. It had been a long time since a faction managed to occupy two spots. Yet, the Lin Clan had been graced by such fortune this time, undoubtedly causing others to be very envious.

After the conclusion of the Battle of Seeds, Lin Dong and the rest did not linger much longer in the imperial palace. Instead, they directly returned to the place where they stayed at in order to rest.

In this Battle of Seeds, Lin Dong undoubtedly had the most difficult victory. Naturally, this was not due to a lack of strength, but rather, the opponents that he met were all simply too formidable. In fact, even Lin Dong had to marvel at Wang Zhong's strength. He was indeed someone that even Lin Langtian could not handle. In fact, even Lin Dong had use to utilize numerous methods before barely achieving victory.

Based on Lin Dong's estimation, even if Lin Langtian met Wang Zhong, if he did not use the mysterious presence inside his body, he would find it difficult to defeat the latter.

After such an exhausting battle, Lin Dong was naturally extremely tired. Therefore, he directly headed to his building after they returned. Now that he had successfully obtained a spot, his status was obviously not lower than Lin Langtian. Therefore, even Lin Fan could only smile and advise him to have a good rest in order to prepare for the trip to the 'Sacred Spirit Pool' the next day.

...

"Phew..."

When Lin Dong returned to his courtyard, Little Flame, who had been waiting here for a whole day, instantly stood up and happily dashed towards Lin Dong. Its familiar scent caused a smile to emerge on Lin Dong's face.

"When you go to that so-called "Sacred Spirit Pool" tomorrow, bring this stupid tiger along. If it is really as those guys have claimed, the Sacred Spirit Pool should be formed from ancient heavenly beast's essence blood. As long as there are still bits of essence blood remaining, it will be extremely beneficial for this stupid tiger. Perhaps, it would form the building block for it to attack the Nirvana stage in the future." At this moment, Little Marten appeared as it lazily muttered.

"If there is remnant ancient heavenly beasts essence blood in the 'Sacred Spirit Pool', wouldn't you benefit as well?" Lin Dong smiled as he said.

"Pfft, as a Celestial Demon Marten, grandpa marten is a pinnacle like existence in the world of Demonic Beasts. I used to have these ancient heavenly beasts for breakfast, who cares about some remnant essence blood?" When it heard his words, Little Marten pouted and replied.

Lin Dong smiled, choosing to ignore this stubborn fellow. He stroked Little Flame's large head and suddenly said: "It is said that if a Demonic Beast ascends to Nirvana stage, it can take on human form? At that time, will Little Flame become a person as well?"

"Wait for this stupid tiger to successfully pass the Nirvana trial before talking. At that time, its skeleton would be cleansed from inside to the outside, hence allowing for it to naturally be able to take on human form. However, what is the point of becoming a human? Such a fragile body, it is far weaker than that of a Demonic Beast." Little Marten fiddled with its claws as it said.

"Besides, kid, when you step into the battlefield and participate in the Hundred Empire War, do be careful. The number of top geniuses there far exceeds that of Great Yan Empire. In fact, thousands of top talents in the East Xuan Region will be gathered there. Right now, Lin Langtian, Wang Zhong and the rest are considered as geniuses, but you should know that even geniuses are classified into different levels."

"Based on my guess, though all of you are the top talents in Great Yan Empire, in the Hundred Empire War, you guys are at most middle-tier talents. Furthermore, the Hundred Empire War is exceedingly cruel dog eat dog world. For those without strength, it is best not to lust after the lavish rewards available in that ancient battlefield. Else, one would find it difficult to keep one's life."

When he saw Little Marten's solemn expression, Lin Dong gently nodded his head. He had never dared to underestimate this so-called Hundred Empire War. Today's Battle of Seeds was already alarmingly dangerous. Moreover, he would encounter countless talents in the Hundred Empire War. In fact, some of them may be even more terrifying than Wang Zhong and Mo Ling.

The Great Yan Empire was merely a small empire in the East Xuan Region. Therefore, it would be an extremely difficult task for them to stand out in the Hundred Empire War. Furthermore, it was very likely that they would actually lose their lives in that battle, and not a single soul would pity them.

He was keenly aware that over all these years, the number of talents that could stand out in the Hundred Empire War were extremely small. In fact, countless talents had served as other's stepping stone...

This test was not like anything he had encountered before. The trails that he had experience over these two years were nothing compared to the Hundred Empire War.

"However, though the Hundred Empire War was extremely dangerous, it was the ideal place for him to grow stronger. Therefore, I want to you take part in it. Since you have the Mysterious Stone Talisman and the Ancestral Symbol, you will surely run into major troubles in the future. If you are not capable, you will definitely end up in a sorry state. In the past, I was able to barely escape with my life. However, you will not have such an opportunity. Therefore, if you do not improve yourself, you will have no chance of survival." Little Marten's voice shifted as it said.

Lin Dong silently nodded his head. He knew that the Mysterious Stone Talisman was extremely mysterious and powerful. In fact, even now, he still did not know what it was. However, he clearly knew that the stone talisman was no ordinary object. In fact, when he was inside the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet, even the previous Devouring Ancestral Symbol owner could not understand the stone talisman...

In future, this mysterious and powerful object would perhaps bring him an unparalleled opportunity... or cause him grave danger. Therefore, just like what Little Marten said, he would need a gargantuan amount of power to protect himself.

Lin Dong lifted his head as he stared at the darkening sky and deeply exhaled. Meanwhile, a feverish expression burned in his eyes. If that was the case, he was going to use this Hundred Empire War to undergo a complete metamorphosis!

As long as he became stronger, regardless of what troubles came in the future, he would be able to deal with it!

...

Nightfall enshrouded the majestic and beautiful imperial city. Even though it was late at night, the imperial city was still glowing bright; it was extremely busy and bustling.

Lin Dong quietly sat down in the middle of the courtyard with Little Flame lying down beside him. It occasionally fluttered its blood wings, causing gusts to emerge in the courtyard.

Amidst the silence, Lin Dong's gently shut eyes slowly opened up. He tilted his head and turned to look at the courtyard wall where a figure quietly stood . Immediately, he involuntarily smiled as he said: "Clan Leader Lin Fan, it's already so late. Why aren't you resting?"

"Haha, I am too excited and couldn't fall asleep." Lin Fan flashed. Before he could arrive at Lin Dong side, Little Flame suddenly stood up from beside him as a vigilant and venomous glint flashed across its eyes. Lin Dong gently waved its hand, before its needle-like hair slowly softened and it gently laid down.

"What a ferocious beast." Lin Fan stared at Little Flame before he softly praised it. He turned to look at Lin Dong before he sighed: "I never expected such a figure to emerge from the branch families. This is the first time such a thing has happened in our Lin Clan's entire history."

Lin Dong gently smiled, however, he did not reply.

"Originally, I thought that I could use the Battle of Seeds to settle the feud between you and Lin Langtian. However, I never expected this outcome to occur." Lin Fan sat down beside Lin Dong, before continuing: "Right now, your status is the same as Lin Langtian and I am powerless to resolve the grudge between the two of you. How you guys plan to settle it is up to the both of you."

"Clan Leader, don't worry. As long as I succeed, the Lin Clan will surely share in my glory as well." Lin Dong smiled, as if he knew what Lin Fan was implying. Promptly, his tone changed as he said: "However, Clan Leader should know what ought to be done for me as well?"

"As long as the Lin Clan exist in the Great Yan Empire, no troubles would ever befall the Yan City branch family." Lin Fan slowly declared.

"Now that I have defeated Wang Zhong, perhaps the Wang Clan will bear a grudge against me." Lin Dong gently said.

"I will warn Wang Lei. If I discover any plot against the Yan City branch family, the Lin and Wang Clan would officially go to war!" Lin Fan's eyes were venomous as he uttered his sentence word by word.

There would be a heavy price to pay for declaring war against the Wang Clan. However, if Lin Dong was able to stand out in the Hundred Empire War, his future would be limitless. At that time, who cared about a mere Wang Clan?

As the leader of a clan, Lin Fan was able to clearly weigh the pros and cons. Right now, even though Lin Dong was not powerful as the entire Wang Clan, he knew that in the future, perhaps even a hundred empires would not be able to match up to him...

"In that case, let me thank Clan Leader." Lin Dong gently nodded his head. Both of them were wise men and there was no need to mince their words. This was a mutually beneficial arrangement for them.

Lin Fan smiled. Promptly, his tone changed as he said: "The ancient battlefield is a domain that was created by those super-sects. Let me remind you that there is extremely potent Nirvana energy in that domain. In that domain, even a Manifestation stage practitioner will be able to form Nirvana pills from the Nirvana energy between Heaven and Earth. If you are able to enter into that domain, do make full use of it and try to create Nirvana pills to aid you when you attack the Nirvana stage, because only when you reach Nirvana stage, will you have a chance to be selected by the super-sects."

"Oh? Even a Manifestation stage practitioner can form Nirvana pills. That ancient battle is truly extraordinary, it's no wonder all these empires are rushing there." Lin Dong exclaimed in shock.

Everyone knew that in order to attack Nirvana stage, the most important thing was to have sufficient Nirvana Pills. However, it was extremely difficult to obtain Nirvana Pills which only Nirvana stage practitioners can create. However, in that ancient battlefield, even a Manifestation stage practitioner could do so. Truly incredulous.

"In the past, in order for me to attack Nirvana stage, I used up a total of two hundred thousand Nirvana pills. A great portion of my Lin Clan's reserve..."

Lin Fan bitterly smiled before he said: "Furthermore, the amount required also depends on the individual. Let me warn you first, before you attempt to attack Nirvana stage, prepare as many Nirvana pills as you can. This will increase your chances of succeeding."

Lin Dong silently licked his lips. Two hundred thousand Nirvana Pills. Right now, he had at most one thousand pills on him. That was to say, he did not even have the qualifications to dare to attack the Nirvana stage...

"There should be approximately two hundred thousand Nirvana pills in the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet. Unfortunately, there is a guardian beast inside the tablet. Therefore, the next time it opens, I am afraid no one would dare to head inside..." Lin Dong felt somewhat regretful. If he knew about this, he would have risked his life and tried to snatch those pills.

"Alright, it is getting late, you should get some rest. We are going to the Sacred Spirit Pool tomorrow and it is a pretty good opportunity for you. There is quite a high chance of failure when you attack the Nirvana stage. However, once you absorb the energy inside the Sacred Spirit Pool and cleanse your inner organs and bones, it would significantly increase your odds of success. This is very important and it is something that no amount of Nirvana pills can compensate." Lin Fan stared at the night sky, before he waved his hand at at Lin Dong. Without further ado, he turned and left the courtyard.

When he saw Lin Fan disappear into the night, Lin Dong also gently exhaled. It seems like in order to secure peace for his family in Great Yan Empire, he would have to go all out...

"Father, in order to ensure that you guys can have a peaceful life in Great Yan Empire, let me handle all the storms outside..."

388 - Chapter 388: A Conversation At Night

The next day, as a ray of morning sun split through the horizon and shone upon the Imperial City, an astonishing vigor broke out in the most flourished city in the Great Yan Empire instantly. Various kinds of noises came together and resounded through sky.

For the past few days, the hot topic in the Imperial City had been revolving around the Battle of Seeds. With regards to the most rigorous competition among the younger generation in the Great Yan Empire, almost everyone embraced an attitude of huge interest and curiosity towards it. They wanted to know who were the ones, amongst the gathering of numerous talents, that had successfully obtained the placings.

Even though the Battle of Seeds was carried out in the Imperial Palace, news of this matter could not be concealed. As such, on the second day after the competition had ended, almost the entire Imperial City knew about the results. And the most amazing part of the results was that a youth named Lin Dong was among the victors.

After all, among the five of them, Lin Dong's reputation was the lowest. Even though his recent battle with Lin Langtian had raised his prestige substantially, yet in many people's eyes, there was still some disparity between him and the younger generation's elites such as Lin Langtian, Wang Zhong and etc. However, with Lin Dong's recent success in obtaining a placing, the lad whom they assumed to have some catching up to do before reaching the level of Lin Langtian and the other victors, dropped a bombshell on them.

With regards to the unexpected outcomes, many people actually expressed their suspicions. Even though the legitimacy of the Battle of Seeds was widely recognized, however, with some luck and if one was to encounter some easy opponents on the way, the difficulty level of obtaining a placing was actually much lower. These people felt that, this time around, Lin Dong's luck must be very good, and therefore, he was able to smoothly progress through the Battle of Seeds till the end.

Naturally, this kind of mentality did not last for long. As more information was passed out, they learnt about the exact matchups in the Battle of Seeds clearly. Hence, when they found out Lin Dong's last opponent was the Wang Clan's Wang Zhong, they were dumbstruck.

From a certain perspective, amongst the younger generation in the Great Yan Empire, Wang Zhong's capabilities certainly belonged to the top three positions. Before the start of the Battle of Seeds, many people actually predicted Wang Zhong to obtain a placing out of the five available. However, the final outcomes went beyond everyone's expectations. No one had expected Wang Zhong to be defeated, especially to a someone like Lin Dong, who had such a low reputation and was from the Lin Clan's branch family.

While many people were shocked by the outcomes, there were also some nimble-minded individuals who secretly felt that they should disregard how shocking the information was, given that Wang Zhong was defeated by Lin Dong. At the very least, they believed that Lin Dong's capabilities did surpass Wang Zhong's. If not, the former could not have snatch the placing from the latter's hands. After all, everyone clearly knew how important the placing was to the Wang Clan, and as such, Wang Zhong would go all-out and fight for it. However... even though he had done his best, he was still defeated by Lin Dong ultimately.

These cruel fact clearly showed everyone that overstatements do not exist in the Battle of Seeds. And apparently, Lin Dong was a powerful dark horse that raised people's hackles!

At this moment, everyone believed that Lin Dong definitely belong to the top three ranks among the young elites in the Great Yan Empire!

......

As the Imperial City was bubbling with energy over the outcomes of the Battle of Seeds, Lin Dong and his counterparts had long entered the Imperial Palace once again. Under the guidance of Mo Jingtian, they had come to the inner sanctum of the Imperial Palace.

Lin Dong and his counterparts were currently located in an extremely vast primitive forest. At this moment, not far ahead of them, there was an altar. The altar was filled with strange symbols and emitted faint but powerful energy waves.

"The is hidden within the altar. This altar was built by the Imperial Family, the four great clans and the three great sects in the past. It is located at the inner sanctum of the Imperial Palace and is only opened up every twenty years," Lin Fan explained to Lin Dong.

Lin Dong nodded his head slightly as a tinge of awe flashed across his eyes. He did not expect the legendary of the Great Yan Empire really does exist.

"Since everyone is present, we shall activate the altar now," After looking around, Mo Jingtian walked forward and chirped.

Upon hearing his words, Lin Fan and his counterparts nodded their heads. Then, the four great clans' faction leaders and the three great sects' sect leaders stepped forward and formed a circle around the altar

"Do it now!"

Taking the lead, Mo Jingtian bellowed and changed his hand-seal. Suddenly, a light beam shot out from his hands into the altar.

"Swoosh swoosh!"

After Mo Jingtian took action, Lin Fan and his counterparts followed suit. Beams of light began to shoot out in quick succession and illuminated the entire altar.

"Buzz buzz!"

As the light beams engulfed the altar, a weird buzzing sound could be heard from it. Under the attentive gazes of Lin Dong and his counterparts, a halo slowly rose from the apex of the altar and expanded gradually. It then became a huge energy maelstrom. Indistinctly, Lin Dong could feel a powerful yet weird energy seeping out from the maelstrom.

"The is within the halo. Mo Ling, Lin Langtian and the three of you, faster enter the halo. The amount of benefits you reap will depend on your skills and capabilities!" Mo Jingtian yelled as the halo was formed.

"Yes!"

After they heard Mo Jingtian's words, the five victors' eyes were blazing with fervent. They clearly knew just how precious the is. It only opens up once every twenty years. Such a rare opportunity is hard to come by!

"Woosh!

As the sound fell, Mo Ling immediately transformed into a fuzzy silhouette before he flew into the halo and disappeared.

Behind Mo Ling, Du Yun and Man Shan also hastily followed suit and flew into the halo with excitement across their whole faces.

After he saw the three of them successfully enter the halo, Lin Langtian nodded his head gently. He then took a glance at Lin Dong and jumped into the halo with an icy-cold look on his face.

Upon seeing this, Lin Dong's eyes squinted slightly. Lin Langtian was thinking about plans to deal with him incessantly. It seemed that he has to be wary when he is in the.

As this thought came across his mind, Lin Dong used his palm to pat Little Flame, which is hiding inside Lin Dong's sleeves. With a smile and a jolt of his body, Lin Dong flew directly into the halo and disappeared.

After the five of them entered the halo, Mo Jingtian and his counterparts sat cross-legged around the altar and continued channeling their energy to keep the halo in place. They would have to persist until Lin Dong and his counterparts came out...

...

As Lin Dong dashed into the halo, a short moment of darkness appeared before his eyes. Soon after, a gentle radiance filled his eyes and a delicate fragrance, accompanied by moist taste, struck his face directly.

As Lin Dong raised his gaze, there was a huge pool in front of him. The water of the pool was dark green in colour and it appeared to be filled with vigorous vitality. Waves of pure essence energy was emitting steadily from the pool. By taking in a breath of the energy, one's body would be so happy that he or she would moan in pleasure as if every single cells were cheering excitedly.

"So this is the? Its energy is really astonishing!" Lin Dong muttered to himself as he gazed upon the magical dark-green pool.

At this moment, Mo Ling and the other three were gathered on top of the pool. Upon seeing them, Lin Dong flew up. Seeing Lin Dong had arrived, Mo Ling gave a smile and pointed to the and said, "Everyone, according to the rules, the has been divided into five sections. These five sections are East, West, South, North and the Central. There are five of us and there are just enough sections for each of us to occupy. However, for the sake of impartiality, we will draw lots to decide who will occupy which section. Is that okay?"

Mo Ling was indeed worthy of being a member of the Imperial Family. His words were refined and convincing. Therefore, Lin Dong had no objections with regards to Mo Ling's reasonable arrangements.

Meanwhile, Lin Langtian was smiling indifferently at one side. No one knew what was he thinking about.

Upon seeing no objections from anyone, Mo Ling threw out some light spots. As Lin Dong grabbed one, the radiance of the light spot dissipated and revealed a piece of paper. The word "East" was written on the paper.

As Lin Dong obtained the section he was assigned to, the other four of them did so as well. After confirming with each other, there did not seem to be much problems.

"Everyone, there is a limit to the's energy. However, from a certain perspective, it is based on first come first serve basis. I hope everyone can be harmonious and prevent any disputes from triggering," Mo Ling explained after he finished allocating the sections. Meanwhile, he took a glance at Lin Dong and Lin Langtian.

"If no one provokes me, of course I am willing to maintain peaceful relationships with everyone."

Lin Dong said plainly. Then, he gave a bow towards Mo Ling, Man Shan and Du Yun, and flew directly towards the east of the. He was not a rude or unreasonable person. Besides, he did not harbor any grudges against the three persons. Hence, he would not try to seize the's energy from their areas. However, if there was someone who tried to find trouble for him, he would be happy to take away that person's share...

Upon seeing this, Lin Langtian chuckled. Without saying anything else, he flew to his assigned area. As he turned around, a ghastly look swept across his face.

" Lin Dong, since you want to compete with me, then this time around, I will let you return empty-handed from the!"

389 - Chapter 389 Sacred Spirit Pool

Lin Dong's body slowly descended in mid-air and landed on the surface on the lake. When he lowered his head and looked at the tree kingfisher like emerald green water, he clicked his tongue in wonder. He could feel a peculiar energy in the water that gave off a warm yet powerful sensation. Faintly, it gave one a slightly chilly and rejuvenating sensation.

"Is this the energy of the Sacred Spirit Pool? It is indeed magicial."

Lin Dong softly praised before lifting his head. This Sacred Spirit Pool was not too small and each person could occupy a pretty spacious section. They were allowed to absorb as much energy as they could from their respective section.

"The water in this pool indeed has the scent of ancient heavenly beast."

Little Marten suddenly flashed and appeared on Lin Dong's shoulder. It waved its claw at the pool as shock flashed across its eyes: "There is an obscure remnant aura in the deeper regions of the Sacred Spirit Pool. If I am not mistaken, there should probably be an ancient heavenly beast corpse below. Based on its aura, that heavenly ancient beast should be an existence that has surpassed the Nirvana stage. Else, it would not be able to give off such a formidable aura years after it died."

"Oh?" When he heard its words, Lin Dong was slightly stunned. With a thought, a stream of Mental Energy entered the Sacred Spirit Pool, quickly extending into the deeper regions of the pool. However, when his Mental Energy extended to a distance of several dozen feet, he suddenly realized that he could probe no deeper. An extremely powerful force was forcefully pushing away his Mental Energy!

This sudden change instantly caused awe to gush into Lin Dong's eyes. His current Mental Energy cultivation had reached the high grade Symbol Master level. Even though he had such powerful Mental Energy, he was unable to probe deep into the Sacred Spirit Pool. It seems like there were indeed some mysteries down below.

"With your current strength, you are unable to venture deep into the Sacred Spirit Pool. In fact, even the imperial family's Mo Jingtian is unable to venture deep within." Little Marten explained.

Lin Dong was stunned. Promptly, he could only helpless shake his head. It seems like he would have to give up on venturing deep into the Sacred Spirit Pool. After all, even a Nirvana stage practitioner could not handle it.

"Let me first absorb the energy inside the Sacred Spirit Pool. Don't waste this trip." Lin Dong directly sat down on the surface of the pool. With a thought, streams of Devouring Power quickly extended out. Instantly, ripples immediately emerged on the surface of the pool. Those ripples spread out extremely rapidly. Soon, they managed to completely envelop the entire eastern region that Lin Dong was in.

Hua La La!

As the surface of the water rippled, streams of emerald green energy coursed below the pool's surface, before continuously flowing into Lin Dong's body. Furthermore, the emerald green energy were extremely magical and seemed to possess a life of its own. When they tunneled into Lin Dong's body, they playfully wandered around his body, and even Lin Dong could not control them.

However, wherever the emerald green energy flowed, Lin Dong could faintly feel his cells, bones and his inner organs release an urgent noise, as if they had encountered an extremely vital tonic.

"Hua!"

As more and more energy from the Sacred Spirit Pool flowed into his body, Lin Dong could clearly feel that his body, which had originally reached a limit after he mastered the Great Sun Thunder Body, gradually strengthening.

Furthermore, as the energy from the Sacred Spirit Pool flowed, a strand of dark red essence blood suddenly shot out from Lin Dong's blood vessels. It was the Ancient Dragon Ape's essence blood!

"Eh?"

When the Ancient Dragon Ape's essence blood fused with the energy inside the Sacred Spirit Pool, it's color changed from dark-red to blood-red. Furthermore, there was a slight purple hue within this blood-red color.

This sudden change caused Lin Dong to be slightly shocked. Even though he did not know what had happened, he knew that the Ancient Dragon Ape's Essence Blood had became stronger thanks to the energy inside the Sacred Spirit Pool...

"Right, Little Marten mentioned that the Sacred Spirit Pool contains blood from an ancient heavenly beast. Since the Ancient Dragon Ape is considered as an ancient beast as well, this change must have occurred because the two came into contact..."

When he saw this sight, Lin Dong was silent for a moment while he gently contemplated. Regardless, it was extremely good news for him. It seems like the energy inside this Sacred Spirit Pool was truly magical.

When he thought of this point, Lin Dong nudged his thoughts as his Devouring Power grew increasingly stronger. Instantly, the rate of absorption increased until eventually, a light green glow actually undulated on the surface of his body.

"Oh?" However, as more as more energy from the Sacred Spirit Pool was being devoured by Lin Dong, he suddenly realized that most of the energy mysteriously disappeared without a trace the instant they entered his body.

"This..."

This sight caused Lin Dong to be stunned. However, regardless of how he searched, he could not find the emerald green energy that had disappeared. It seemed like they had completely evaporated into thin air.

"Fool, why bother searching for it. The energy in Sacred Spirit Pool is not meant to upgrade your strength now. When you ascend to the Nirvana stage, it will naturally resurface. At that time, it will demonstrate its true purpose. Hurry up and absorb it, it will be extremely beneficial for you in future." While Lin Dong was in shock, Little Marten's voice suddenly rang out in his mind.

When he these words, Lin Dong finally heaved a sigh of relief. He quickly refocused himself and he did not dare to be negligent as he concentrated on absorbing the energy in the Sacred Spirit Pool.

While Lin Dong was fully focused on absorbing, Lin Langtian quietly sat on the surface of the water at the northern corner of the Sacred Spirit Pool. He showed no signs of making a move and he only occasionally glanced in Lin Dong's direction, while a malicious cold light flowed in his eyes.

"There should be an ancient heavenly beast's corpse at the deepest part of the Sacred Spirit Pool. When it was alive, it should have been extremely powerful. If you are able to obtain some of its remaining essence blood, you will be able to master the physical-enhancing martial arts that I gave you. At that time, your physical body would not lose to Lin Dong's." While Lin Langtian was seated quietly, a hoarse voice suddenly rang out inside his mind.

When he heard these words, delight flashed across Lin Langtian's eyes.

"However, the aura of that ancient demonic beast at the bottom of the pool is extremely powerful. You will be unable to head down there with your current strength. Only I can go." The hoarse voice continued to speak in Lin Langtian's mind.

"Once you head down, how do I make a move on Lin Dong?" Lin Langtian furrowed his brows as he asked.

"Don't worry, I have already laid out the formation. Once you activate it, an extremely powerful Devouring Power will sweep out and directly snatch all the energy from his section of the pool."

When he heard these words, Lin Langtian gently heaved a sigh of relief. Promptly, a sinister smile emerged on his face. The energy inside the Sacred Spirit Pool was extremely valuable, therefore, how could he let Lin Dong get any of it!

"Let me head down first. With the formation that I have set up, Lin Dong would not be able to do anything."

"Alright." Lin Langtian nodded his head. Promptly, he stuck his hand into the water as a grey flash instantly shot out and quietly headed towards the bottom of the pool.

When he finished, the venomous expression on Lin Langtian's face intensified. Promptly, his hand seal changed as ripples instantly emerged on the pool's surface. Glowing halos that were centered around him quickly spread out.

...

"Lin Dong, someone is heading towards the bottom of the pool!"

At the eastern side, Lin Dong was busy absorbing the energy inside the Sacred Spirit Pool. When he heard Little Marten's words, he immediately opened his eyes and exclaimed in shock: "How is that possible? Didn't you say that even Mo Jingtian cannot not enter the bottom of the pool? Who is it? Lin Langtian?"

Little Marten stood on the surface of the pool, its eyes twinkling as it stared at the bottom of the lake, before it chuckled: "Lin Langtian does not possess the skills to do so. It should be that presence inside his body! He must have discovered the ancient heavenly beast corpse at the bottom of the pool."

"What do we do now?" Lin Dong's expression was a little grim. He was at odds with Lin Langtian. Therefore, every time the latter grew stronger, he posed an even larger threat to Lin Dong.

"Let me head to the bottom of the pool and intercept that fellow. If possible, let me see what benefits I can snatch away." Little Marten was silent for a moment before it spoke.

"Just you alone?" Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong was stunned. He had no doubts that Little Marten was extremely powerful at his peak. However, right now, it was merely a Demon Spirit and was far from recovering its strength. Furthermore, they did not know about the background of the presence inside Lin Langtian's body. Hence, it was a little dangerous to let Little Marten go alone.

"Don't worry. I will bring the stone talisman along. If that presence is really powerful, it would not have to hide inside Lin Langtian's body. Perhaps, it is in the same state as I am."

"Let Little Flame tag along as well." Lin Dong furrowed his brows, while he worriedly said. Right now, Little Flame was able to match up against a Manifestation stage practitioner. Furthermore, it was extremely fast. Therefore, if they encountered danger, it was swift enough to help Little Marten escape.

"Alright." As if it knew Lin Dong was feeling uneasy, Little Marten chose not to be conceited as it nodded its head.

Upon seeing this, Lin Dong's sleeves shook as Little Flame, who had transformed into a little cat, tumbled out and landed on the surface of the pool.

"I'll have to leave first. Be wary of Lin Langtian. I can sense some disturbances from his area. Based on his character, he will not allow you to peacefully enjoy the benefits of the Sacred Spirit Pool." Little Marten waved its claws as a dark purple glowing halo immediately enveloped it and Little Flame. After instructing Lin Dong, it immediately lept into the pool and speedily headed towards the deep regions.

Lin Dong gently nodded his head as he stared at Little Marten and Little Flame's disappearing figures before slowly lifting his head to stare viciously in Lin Langtian's direction. If that fellow dared to make a move, Lin Dong would make him regret!

390 - Chapter 390: Various Means

Lin Dong silently sat on the surface of the water. Currently, he was no longer anxious about absorbing the energy of the Sacred Spirit Pool. His Mental Energy spread out bit by bit, completely enveloping the area he was at. As long as there was the slightest disturbance, he would immediately sense it.

In the beginning, the disturbance he was waiting for did not appear, however, Lin Dong was not worried. He already understood Lin Langtian extremely well, the latter would definitely not sit still and let Lin Dong enjoy the energy of the Sacred Spirit Pool.

Reality turned out as Lin Dong had expected. The silence did not last for long as a disturbance finally appeared on the quiet surface of the Sacred Spirit Pool. This disturbance suddenly enlarged in a very short time, and Lin Dong lifted his head only to see waters at the northern part of the Sacred Spirit Pool violently churning.

"Is is finally about to make his move..."

Lin Dong's eyes slightly narrowed. He could sense a powerful energy from the churning water. It looks like Lin Langtian was indeed unrelenting in his evil intentions.

Gurgle!

Under Lin Dong's watch, the several huge waves suddenly emerged from the northern waters. Lin Langtian stood atop the waves as he rose up, his malicious gaze fixed onto the direction Lin Dong was at.

The sudden disturbance in the Saint Spirit Pool immediately drew the attention of the Mo Ling trio. Instantly, their expressions changed and they immediately rose up into the air, their gazes aimed towards the direction of the disturbance as they spoke in a low voice: "Lin Langtian, what do you plan on doing?"

"This matter is unrelated to the three of you, I have a grudge with this kid and my only intent is to resolve it here." In response to the trio, Lin Langtian smiled a little and explained.

Upon hearing this, the Mo Ling trio's eyebrows furrowed. They naturally knew who Lin Langtian was talking about and their gazes immediately looked towards the east side. However, Lin Dong remained silently seated on the surface of the water as if he did not sense the disturbance here.

"Lin Langtian, everyone has obtained a placing and we might even have to support each other after entering the ancient battlefield in the future. Moreover, the both of you are from the Lin Clan..." Mo Ling's eyebrows slightly knitted together as he slowly said.

"Third prince, the grudge I have with him will not end till either of us dies. I only ask one thing, that none of you will interfere in the matters between him and I." Lin Langtian's expression was somewhat dark as he replied. If it were not for the fact that the Mo Ling trio were rather strong, he would have directly made his move, but now, he had no choice but to pacify the three of them with words.

Upon hearing the thick killing intent in Lin Langtian's voice, Mo Ling's eyebrows involuntarily knitted together even more tightly. However, just as he was about to speak once again, a voice drifted over like a feather.

"Many thanks for third prince's good intentions, but this person is greedy, malicious and despicable. There is no way that he would be swayed by your words. Since this is so, let him do it, but do forgive us if our fight disturbs the three of you."

Upon hearing this, the Mo Ling trio were stunned. Their gazes shifted towards the east where Lin Dong had already stood up on the water surface, not the slightest trace of worry or panic on his calm face.

After Lin Dong had defeated Wang Zhong in the Battle of Seeds, the Mo Ling trio's opinion of Lin Dong was rather high. Although they knew that Lin Langtian was not easy to deal with, since Lin Dong dared to say such words, it looked like he naturally had some means to take care of Lin Langtian.

"Since the two of you insist, the three of us have nothing much to say, but I still hope that both of you don't go overboard." At this time, both parties had already displayed their stand, and Mo Ling no longer had anything to say. After some final words, he slowly withdrew with Du Yun and Man Shan.

Lin Langtian stood atop the giant wave as he venomously looked towards Lin Dong, sneering: "You lowly branch family member, do you truly believe that obtaining a placing means that you can stand on equal ground as me?"

"Crash!"

As Lin Langtian's voice faded, he waved his hand and a dozen giant water pillar ruthlessly shot out. Wrapped by vigorous Yuan Power, they ferociously charged at Lin Dong.

Lin Dong calmly watched Lin Langtian's attack and did not show any indications of making a move. When the water pillars reached the ten feet radius around him, they automatically burst apart, transforming into a torrential downpour that crashed down into the water, while the Lin Dong's body seemed to be covered by an invisible barrier, and not a single drop of water landed on his body.

"Do it if you're going to, still up to these little tricks, have you not lost enough face?" Lin Dong watched the falling rain and offhandedly remarked.

"If you want death, I will grant it to you!" A sinister look rushed up in Lin Langtian's eyes. His mouth opened as a flash of light swept out and directly transformed into a six sided black mirror. The surface of the mirror rippled as an extremely powerful black light that gave off a peculiar undulations violently shot towards Lin Dong.

When he saw the incoming black light that was especially effective against Mental Energy, Lin Dong's palm opened as a black mountain peak appeared within. It quickly swelled in size and completely defended against the black light like a shield.

Swish swish!

Lin Langtian's hand seals changed in succession, while the Spirit Wheel Mirror floating above his head continuously sprayed out ray after ray of deadly black light which all flew towards Lin Dong.

While he manipulated the Spirit Wheel Mirror to attack, Lin Langtian's foot ferociously stamped on the wave. Immediately, countless waves emerged from the water surface in his entire area. Lines of light broke out from the water and converged into a great formation under Mo Ling and the rest's astonished gazes.

"Lin Dong, you do not have the qualifications to enjoy the power of this Sacred Spirit Pool, hand it over!"

The great formation quickly moved as Lin Langtian sternly shouted. Huge waves hastily gathered within the formation, transforming into a strange water beast. The water beast opened its giant bottomless pit like mouth and deeply sucked in. Immediately, the waters of the Sacred Spirit Pool gushed towards the water beast's giant mouth. Moreover, the primary target of the water beast's attack was clearly Lin Dong's area. Hence, the water in the east side instantly started to churn as wave after wave of water emerged!

Crash!

The water beast's suction power was extremely strong. Wave after wave of water filled with vigorous Sacred Spirit Pool energy was swallowed into the water beast's body, while the water in Lin Dong's area was rapidly losing color at a rate which could be seen by the naked eye. Evidently, this was brought about by the energy being sucked away.

Moreover, while the energy of the of the Sacred Spirit Pool was being sucked away by the water beast, Lin Dong's body seemed to tremble a little, as if he could not longer resist the water beast's terrifying devouring rate.

When Mo Ling and the rest saw this scene, alarm flitted across their eyes. Only now did they realize that Lin Langtian had made preparations which were specifically aimed at Lin Dong. At this rate, it would not be long before the Sacred Spirit Pool energy allocated to Lin Dong would be completely taken away by Lin Langtian.

Lin Langtian stood atop a giant wave as he gazed at the wobbly Lin Dong and could not help but chuckle.

"After losing out so many times, you still don't remember my words. Don't be happy too early." However, while Lin Langtian chuckled, Lin Dong finally slowly spoke. His icily stared at the former as his hands suddenly formed into seals.

"Using this kind of strategy in front of me can only mean that your brain is broken!"

As Lin Dong's hand seals changed, the water in front of him abruptly started to swirl frantically. After which, a chilling giant black hole slowly formed under his feet.

"You'd better spit out everything for me!"

Once the black hole formed, an overwhelming Devouring Power burst out in an instant. Immediately, the water that was still whizzing out froze, before violently returning. At the same time, under Lin Dong's control, a powerful devouring force gushed towards the area Lin Langtian occupied.

"Crash!"

As the Devouring Power rushed out, an astonishing scene immediately appeared. One could only watch as the level of water in Lin Langtian's northern sector started to fall at an astonishing rate. It was as if the water there had unfathomably disappeared.

This sudden turn of events also caused the sneer on Lin Langtian's face to freeze. Soon after, he hastily urged the formation, causing the water beast to trembled furiously as an even more vicious Devouring Power burst out.

"Displaying petty tricks before an expert!" Upon seeing this, Lin Dong sneered. His hand clawed out as the black hole under his feet broke out from the water and directly floated above the water beast. A powerful Devouring Power exploded out, and as if it had met its nemesis, the water beast seemed to break apart, transforming into energy pillars of water which were completely gobbled up by the black hole.

"Bang!"

As the energy faded, the water beast immediately exploded, while the formation on the water surface also completely dissipated. Lin Langtian's great formation had been broken by Lin Dong.

"Let this trip to the Sacred Spirit Pool be a sightseeing tour for you!"

Borrowing the power of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol to destroy Lin Langtian's formation, Lin Dong icily chuckled. His hand seal changed as an even greater Devouring Power erupted from the black hole. Emerald green energy rose up from the water in Lin Langtian's area and poured into the black hole.

Under this dreadful devouring, the originally emerald green water became extremely clear at an astonishing speed. So much so... that it no longer possessed even the slightest bit of energy undulations.

In the air, the Mo Ling trio were stupefied as the stared at this sight. The Sacred Spirit Pool energy in Lin Langtian's area had been directly taken away by Lin Dong until nothing remained!

"God damnit, so vicious..."

The corners of Man Shan's mouth drew back as he mumbled. Looks like it was truly as Lin Dong had said. Lin Langtian could only take this Sacred Spirit Pool trip as a free sightseeing tour.

391 - Chapter 391 Scramble For Power

Lin Langtian hovered in mid-air as he stared in shock at the exceptionally clear waters. He could feel that all the energy in his region of the Sacred Spirit Pool had been completely snatched by Lin Dong!

Furthermore, this robbery was extremely unreasonable and did not leave even a single shred of energy for him!

However, what caused him to be stunned was that Lin Dong's move was able to completely overwhelm the formation that had been set up by the presence inside his body. When that black hole appeared previously, Lin Langtian could clearly feel that his formation was unable to resist it before being completely destroyed. In front of the black hole, the overwhelming Devouring Force was just like a child's toy that was instantly wrecked.

"You bastard, return me the energy!"

Though he was in shock, when Lin Langtian saw the completely drained pool waters, rage instantly gushed in his heart. Immediately, he growled out in anger as an exceedingly formidable Yuan Power shockwave howled from his body. His hand seals changed as a giant Yuan Power fist viciously flew towards Lin Dong.

However, Lin Dong remained calm in the face of the attack. With a thought, the black hole whizzed out and directly devoured the giant Yuan Power fist. He flipped his palm as the Heavy Prison Peak in front of him suddenly ballooned, before viciously flying towards Lin Langtian with an astonishing wind noise.

"Swoosh!"

When he saw that Lin Dong refused to stop after absorbing the energy, Lin Langtian's expression turned increasingly cold. His hand seals changed as his Spirit Wheel Mirror suddenly started to spin rapidly. A black beam shot out and viciously slammed against the Heavy Prison Peak, forcefully pushing it away.

"Lin Dong, today, I shall rip you to shreds!"

Lin Langtian was evidently extremely outraged and his eyes were filled with a thick killing intent. His hand seals changed, before vigorous Yuan Power gushed out and formed into a giant Yuan Power phoenix above his head. As it vigorously flapped its wings, a gust swept forth like a hurricane.

"Great Heavenly Phoenix Seal!"

Lin Langtian jerked his palm as the formidable large Yuan Power phoenix released a sharp screeching noise and dashed forward, instantly causing a hundred foot wave to emerge from the lake. Obviously, Lin Langtian knew that Lin Dong was extremely powerful. Therefore, he chose to use his Manifestation martial arts immediately.

"Gravity World!"

When he saw the incoming Yuan Power phoenix, Lin Dong pointed out his finger. A black glow instantly undulated on his Heavy Prison Peak, before a large black glowing halo immediately shot out and surrounded the giant phoenix. The rising gravitational force caused the large phoenix to heavily land on the surface of the lake.

"Be suppressed!" When he saw the giant Yuan Power phoenix being suppressed by gravity, Lin Dong's hand seals changed. The Heavy Prison Peak grew again before it flew forward and viciously smashed into the Sacred Spirit Pool!

"Boom!"

A deafening explosive noise instantly sounded out in the Sacred Spirit Pool, as countless water pillars shot into the sky, before they descended, forming a curtain of rain which enshrouded the entire area.

"Gee!'

Under the formidable pressure from the Heavy Prison Peak, the giant phoenix released a pained roar, before it directly exploded in mid-air, transforming into Yuan Power that quickly dissipated.

Caught in the rain, Mo Ling and the two of them were hovering in mid-air, while their bodies were wrapped with potent Yuan Power. As they watched the fight between Lin Dong and Lin Langtian, awe flashed across their eyes. They were all extremely curious as to how Lin Dong had managed to defeat Wang Zhong. However, since they did not manage to personally witness the fight, they were uncertain of Lin Dong's true strength. Now that they had finally witnessed it in person, they involuntarily swallowed their tongues. It is no wonder Wang Zhong lost to Lin Dong.

After all, even someone as powerful as Lin Langtian was unable to gain much advantage when he fought Lin Dong. Instead, even though he was well prepared, he was dominated by Lin Dong and all the energy in his section of the Sacred Spirit Pool had been drained clean.

"Lin Langtian, you actually dare to plot against me with just this little bit of skill. Do you really believe that I do not dare to kill you?" Lin Dong chuckled as he hovered in mid-air and stared coldly at Lin Langtian.

"Why don't you try!" Lin Langtian's face was steely green. He was rarely on the losing end, yet, ever since he met Lin Dong, he had constantly suffered at the hands of the latter due to various reasons. This was a huge embarrassment for him!

Lin Dong's eyes slightly narrowed as a potent killing intent suddenly surfaced in his eyes. With the presence in Lin Langtian's body now deep in the pool, it was the best opportunity for Lin Dong to kill Lin Langtian. Unfortunately, Mo Ling and the two of them were around, else, Lin Dong would directly summon his Blood Soul Puppet and slaughter Lin Langtian.

Furthermore, he obviously could not casually reveal the existence of his Blood Soul Puppet. After all, this object is simply too precious and it would inevitably attract the attention of other factions. In fact, there are no factions that could resist the allure of a Manifestation Soul Puppet in the Great Yan Empire. After all, if any faction possessed this Blood Soul Puppet, their strength would surge tremendously, allowing them to become one of the most powerful existences in the Great Yan Empire.

Even though Lin Dong had obtained a placing and his status was no longer the same as it was before, there were no guarantees that the other factions would not plot against him. Even though there was only a slim chance, Lin Dong was cautious by nature and did not want to gamble on it. Moreover, this would cause trouble not only for him, but even implicate his Yan City branch family.

However, even without the Blood Soul Puppet, it was not impossible for Lin Dong to kill Lin Langtian. After all, the mysterious presence in his body that Lin Dong was wary of, had now dived to the bottom of the pool. Furthermore, it may even been delayed by Little Marten and Little Flame. Hence, this was a golden opportunity.

"Kill him!"

This thought quickly flashed across his mind as the killing intent in his eyes instantly surged. His body rapidly transformed into a green puff of smoke, before several blurry figures appeared behind him.

"Nine Destruction Purple Shadow!"

Nine after images flashed by, while all the Yuan Power in Lin Dong's body raged. His left hand clenched into a fist, while his right hand formed a series of hand seals as astonishing Yuan Power gathered there.

"Great Desolate Ocean Splitting Seal!"

A deep roar suddenly echoed out from Lin Dong's lips, while potent Yuan Power spread out and transformed into several large waves. A glowing seal broke through the waves, flying towards Lin Langtian with a terrifying Yuan Power vibration.

Lin Dong's attack was fairly vicious. Furthermore, he did not conceal the killing intent in his attack. In fact, even the nearby Mo Ling trio could clearly detect it. They could not help but secretly shake their heads. It seems like there was truly a deep grudge between these two...

In response to Lin Dong's vicious attack, Lin Langtian did not dare to be the slightest bit slow. He was keenly aware that Lin Dong was no longer the person he was in the past, and even Wang Zhong had been defeated by him. Therefore, Lin Langtian may very well die if he took it easy. Immediately, two of his fingers thrust out as a bloody beam shot into the Spirit Wheel Mirror. Instantly, streams of potent Yuan Power were quickly deposited into it.

"Spirit Wheel Mirror, Spirit Mirror Wall!"

Lin Langtian's hand seals changed. Instantly, the Spirit Wheel Mirror began to vibrate violently, while releasing a series of buzzing noises. Streams of black light beams gushed out, before they transformed into a black mirror-like wall which shielded him.

"Clang!"

The vicious attack arrived in an instant and ruthlessly slammed against the mirror wall. Immediately, a clear sound echoed out, while the resulting impact caused several water columns to erupt from the pool.

"Spin!"

Lin Langtian's hand seal changed as the mirror wall began to spin in a peculiar manner. Streams of peculiar energy spread out, pushing away Lin Dong's attack in a peculiar fashion. One could tell that after this period of training, Lin Langtian's strength and attacks had improved as well. This fellow was indeed a top genius in Lin Clan.

Even though Lin Langtian was able to counter Lin Dong's attack using the magical properties of his Spirit Wheel Mirror, his body was blown back a dozen steps due to the powerful impact. He viciously shook his shoulder before finally shedding the hidden force. It looks like there was a limit to how much force he could get rid of.

"Let's see how many times you can defend!"

Of course, the battle hardy Lin Dong clearly understood this as well and immediately sneered in response. However, just as he was about to unleash his killing move, the Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger, a figure quickly darted out from the water below, before it dashed into his sleeve.

"Be careful, the presence inside Lin Langtian's body is back." As the figure dashed into Lin Dong's sleeve, Little Marten's voice rang out inside his mind.

Upon seeing that Little Marten had returned peacefully, Lin Dong heaved a sigh of relief. However, when he heard Little Marten's words, he gently furrowed his brows. He lifted his head only to see that amidst the heavy rain, a barely discernible grey flash had stealthily dashed into Lin Langtian's body.

"What is that thing?"

Lin Dong's eyes narrowed a little and could not help but ask in his mind. Little Marten must have crossed blows with the mysterious presence at the bottom of the lake and hence should have found out what it was...

392 - Chapter 392: Snatching Everything

"A powerful Yuan Spirit," Little Marten's voice rang across Lin dong's mind rapidly.

"Yuan Spirit?"

Upon hearing this unfamiliar term, Lin Dong's facial expression changed drastically. He already knew that there were some elites who are able to use their Yuan Power to form a Yuan Spirit once their powers had reached a certain level. As long as they had successfully formed a Yuan Spirit and kept it from dying, even if their physical bodies were destroyed, they would have a chance to rebirth. Naturally, this kind of state was far too powerful and even Li Dong had to hear this from Little Marten.

Hence, he did not actually expect Lin Langtian to possess a mysterious Yuan Spirit inside his body.

"Previously, I had a confrontation with him at the bottom of the pool. This Yuan Spirit is considerably weak, hence we do not need to be afraid of it. In my opinion, even if this Yuan Spirit has his physical body, he can't be compared to me in my peak phase," There was a tinge of arrogance in Little Marten's voice. It seemed that in those days, Little Marten must be a considerably powerful being. With regards to this fact, Lin Dong did not have any doubts or suspicions.

"Who had the upper hand in the confrontation?" Lin Dong asked after he heaved a sigh of relief.

"Hey, how can there be failures when grandpa Marten is present. My state of existence is more or less like his. I may be a Demon Soul but he is just a Yuan Spirit too. However, I do have a stone talisman, therefore, I am able to overwhelm him in the bottom of the pool," Little Marten laughed weirdly while feeling pleased with himself.

"Furthermore, there is indeed an ancient heavenly beast skeleton at the bottom of the pool. If I am not wrong, it should be a Ancient Heavenly Crocodile. The species of Heavenly Crocodiles is the strongest amongst the world of demonic beasts. Its body is filled with treasures but its weight is too heavy, even Nirvana Stage elites will not be able to move it. However, while I was keeping that Yuan Spirit busy, that stupid tiger managed to obtain a strand of the Heaven Crocodile's blood vessel. This will be extremely important to its cultivation."

"Ancient Heavenly Crocodile?" Lin Dong was rather unfamiliar with this kind of beast. However, if Little Marten could explain its origin till such extent, then it must be quite powerful.

"Luckily there are still some benefits," Lin Dong heaved a sigh of relief after he heard that Little Flame obtained a strand of the Heavenly Crocodile's blood vessel. Little Flame had accompanied him for many years and Lin Dong was very happy that it could become stronger.

"I also obtain something else from the body of the Ancient Heavenly Crocodile which suits you extremely well. I will pass it to you after we get out of here. How is your situation here?" Little Marten asked again.

"Not bad, Initially, I wanted to make use of this opportunity to kill Lin Langtian, but I didn't expect you to return this fast," Lin dong replied regretfully as he gazed upon the water canopy and looked in the direction of Lin Langtian.

"Lin Langtian is quite capable, it is not easy to kill him. After all, this is the Great Yan Empire. If you kill him, it will be difficult for you to answer to Lin Fan. Once we are in the Hundred Empire War, there will plenty of opportunities to kill him," Little Marten said.

Lin Dong nodded his head slowly. He then gently took in a breath of air as he suppressed the killer intent in his mind gradually.

...

While Lin Dong was conversing with Little Marten, Lin Langtian's face was overwhelmed with joy when he saw the mysterious Yuan Spirit returning.

"Reverend, I need you to help me by sparing no efforts to kill that shameless Lin Dong now. He actually dared to seize all the energy from my assigned area of the Sacred Spirit Pool. I will not let it go today!" Lin Langtian bellowed in his heart as he fumed with rage between gritted teeth.

"Didn't I help you to set up a formation? Why did it turn out like this?" the returning Yuan Spirit was startled by the situation.

"I don't know what kind of tricks that lad used. In an instant, he broke the formation and forcefully seized all the Sacred Spirit Pool's energy from my assigned area. Reverend, this time around, we have to kill that lad at all costs, if not, he will cause us no end of trouble in the future!" Lin Langtian's face was ashen as his eyes were surging with malevolent killer intent.

"No!" the Yuan Spirit in his body rejected promptly.

"Why!?" Lin Langtian startled and bellowed unwillingly after he heard what was said.

"This lad is not as simple as you think he is. Even if me and you join forces, I am afraid it will be very difficult to kill him!"

"How can it be?" Lin Langtian's body jolted and he questioned in disbelief.

"There is also a mysterious entity inside that lad's body. Previously, as I was diving to the bottom of the pool, that entity followed and stopped me. During my confrontation with him, I had never gained any upper hand!" the entity, which Lin Langtian addressed as Reverend, replied after a moment of silence.

"What?" After he heard these words, Lin Langtian's hands trembled uncontrollably and his eyes were surging with fear. He had never expected Lin Dong's body, like his own, actually contained a powerful entity!

"No wonder this lad is able to communicate with the Manifestation Martial Tablet's spirit and obtain the most powerful Manifestation martial arts. It seems that the mysterious entity has been helping him secretly that time."

"Reverend, don't tell me you are not a match for the mysterious entity inside of that lad's body?" Lin Langtian could help but asked as he clearly knew how terrifying the Reverend was.

"I have a brief confrontation with that entity and his power is not weak. However, it is also because my power hasn't reached half the level of the peak phase now. If I can recover a bit more of my powers, it's unlikely that I can't subdue him. Once we are in the Hundred Empire War, I will guide you to a place of treasures where I can recover some of my powers. By then, it will be sufficient to secure a position for you in the Hundred Empire War," the Reverend sneered after a moment of silence.

"Don't tell me we just let it go like this? My Sacred Spirit Pool's energy has been totally drained by that bastard!" Lin Langtian asked resentfully as unstable emotions ran through his face. Could it be that he had to swallow this bitter pill and let it go?

"We must know how the importance of patience. Even if we strike now, not only are the chances of succeeding low, but my existence may be revealed as well. This is not beneficial to you in any ways. After all, one has to go through numerous hardships to become a true elite?" the Reverend reprimanded strictly.

Lin Langtian clenched both his fists tightly while his eyes were flickering with a frantic killer intent. After a while, he then took in a deep breath of air and said softly, "Yes."

"You don't need to be too anxious. The Sacred Spirit Pool's energy may have mystical effects, but once we enter the Ancient Battlefield, I can definitely make you stronger. All kinds of resources there are a few hundred times better than the Great Yan Empire's. There is no need to care so much about this energy."

"When that moment comes, it will be very easy for you to kill that lad. Besides, I want to see what exactly was the entity in his body!" the Reverend nodded his head and softened his tone only after he saw Lin Langtian suppressed his killer intent. However, his last sentence seemed to emit tinge of chilliness. In the previous confrontation at the bottom of the pool, he had been in disadvantageous position all the while. Not only did he not reap any benefits, but his spirit was almost hurt as well, causing him to be furious with himself. It was as if a tiger went down to a leveled land and got humiliated by dogs!

Lin Langtian nodded his head silently. He knew that he would not be able to get back at Lin Dong today. Besides, the information he obtained had certainly shocked him. He could not imagine Lin Dong, who was a tiny individual that could not even withstand his aura two years ago, to possess such powerful capabilities and trump cards now.

One must know that the entity residing in Lin Langtian's body was encountered by the latter after a narrow escape when he fell off a cliff. These few years, the entity had played a huge role in contributing to Lin Langtian's rise to become the Lin Clan's exceptional genius. However, he did not expect Lin Dong, who he viewed as a weak ant, to possess a mysterious entity that even the Reverend feared!

Due to this discovery, he could not help but feel resentful and jealous. How could a lowly member of the branch family be qualified to possess such a powerful guardian?

However, no matter how resentful he felt, he could only land slowly on the surface of the pool and looked down at the clear water, with emotions running wide on his face.

At this moment, as the canopy of water in air had ceased to exist, Mo Ling and the other two victors slowly landed and gazed upon Lin Langtian and Lin Dong with a baffled look. Previously, these two persons suddenly stopped fighting without any further actions later on. What astonished them the most was that Lin Langtian unexpectedly restrained all the Yuan Power in his body and landed on the surface of the pool. Apparently, he did not want to fight anymore...

"This guy does not want to seize back the Sacred Spirit Pool's energy?" Mo Ling and the other two victors were stunned by Lin Langtian's actions. From their understanding of Lin Langtian, the latter was not someone that would keep the peace. Typically, Lin Langtian would definitely fight Lin Dong to death in a heaven-shaking battle. However, the scene unfolded in front of them had left them dumbstruck....

"This guy seems to be afraid of Lin Dong out a sudden?"

With a flash of his eyes, Mo Ling seemed to have detected something. He shifted his gaze to the direction of Lin Dong and saw him landing slowly on the surface of the water. His face was serene and Mo Ling could not tell what was he thinking.

"Lin Dong does not seem to be that simple as he looks..." this thought flashed across Mo Ling's mind. The surprises Lin Dong had given him were simply too much. Sometimes, it was hard for him to imagine how a member of the Lin Clan branch family could be so outstanding....

As the fight between Lin Dong and Lin Langtian came to a ceasefire, the atmosphere of the Sacred Spirit Pool weirdly quietened down. Mo Ling and the other two victors took a glance at each other and returned to their respective assigned areas gradually. However, they became more vigilant as if they were afraid of any unforeseen events.

As for Lin Dong, he broke into a smile. He then took a glance in the direction of Lin Langtian. It seemed that the entity within Lin Langtian's body must have known about Lin Dong's secrets, and therefore, Lin Langtian became fearful and did not dare to act recklessly.

However, Lin Dong was happy with Lin Langtian's inactiveness. Anyway, since he had seized all the energy from Lin Langtian's assigned area of the Sacred Spirit Pool, and given that the latter also did not plan on snatching back the energy, Lin Dong could enjoy the energy without any regards for Lin Langtian.

As his thoughts stopped here, Lin Dong then crossed his legs and sat down. With a wave of his palm, the black hole under his feet began to emit an unusual, jade-green energy that flowed steadily into his body. Naturally, this energy was what he had seized from Lin Langtian's assigned area...

On the north side, Lin Langtian was looking at Lin Dong, whose body was engulfed by waves of vigorous jade-green energy. The former's eyes were surging with blazing rage while his face was white with fury and crackling sounds were coming out from his clenched fists. However, after the warning from the Reverend inside of his body, Lin Langtian did not dare to do anything. Hence, he could only look on helplessly at Lin Dong refining the Sacred Spirit Pool's energy from his assigned area...

At this moment, he also knew that his trip to the Sacred Spirit Pool was wasted!

393 - Chapter 393 The Mysterious Entity In Lin Langtian'S Body

Hua La La.

Above the Sacred Spirit Pool, Lin Dong quietly sat at the eastern area of that pool, while waves of extremely rich jade-like energy continuously flowed into his body. Meanwhile, a greenish hue extended across the pool, just like green vines.

After twenty years, the energy in the pool was extremely rich. Furthermore, right now, Lin Dong had snatched over the energy at Lin Langtian's section. In that case, the amount of the energy that he enjoyed, made Mo Ling and the rest to feel slightly jealous. However, they did not make a move. After all, they did not bear any grudges against Lin Dong and they naturally did not want to offend him over these energy. It was be simply too foolish.

When they saw this sight, after Mo Ling and the rest envied him for a while, before they all sat down and quickly absorbed the energy in their section of the Sacred SPirit Pool.

Due to their actions, the atmosphere above the Sacred Spirit Pool became slightly strange. All four of them were fervently absorbing the energy in the pool, while Lin Langtian's face was pale as he stared at the crystal-clear area in his section, while his face involuntarily twitched. Eventually, he sucked in a deep breath and forced himself to cool down, before he sat down and began training. Right now, he no longer dared to look at Lin Dong's direction as he was afraid that he would lose control of his emotions. In that case, it would be better for him not to see him...

When he saw Lin Langtian avoiding him, Lin Dong chose to glance at him before they turned to look away. Then, he focused his attention on himself. Now that Little Marten had returned, he no longer had to keep a close eye on Lin Langtian...

"You should just concentrate on peacefully absorbing the energy in the pool as it would be extremely beneficial for you when you attack Nirvana stage in future. As for Lin Langtian, I will keep an eye out for you. However, I doubt that fellow would dare to carelessly make a move." Little Marten's voice sounded out in Lin Dong's heart.

Lin Dong gently nodded his head. Without further ado, his mind moved before an extremely potent Devouring Power emerged from the black hole below him. Instantly, a jade-like energy flew directly towards Lin Dong's body with a clearly visible speed.

As Lin Dong sucked in the energy rapidly, the skin on his body began to faintly turn green. Those green tattoos seemed to form peculiar patterns on his skin and it seemed extremely magical.

As they continuously swallowed, all the energy in the pool below began to dim slowly. Evidently, all the energy in the pool had been absorbed into Lin Dong's body, just like a bottomless pit...

The Sacred Spirit Pool was silent as time quickly flowed by. In a blink of an eye, half a day's time had passed by. After half a day's time, Mo Ling and the rest, who were in cultivation mode, had gradually left their cultivation mode as they opened their eyes. There was a green glint glimmering in their eyes. Evidently, it seems like they had all benefited substantially from this trip to the Sacred Spirit Pool.

Just as they opened their eyes, they turned to glance at the northern direction. At that spot, Lin Langtian's eyes were still shut as he was slowly training. However, based on the ripples below him, it seems like he was not as calm as he looked.

"That unlucky fellow..." Mo Ling and the rest turned to look at each other with a strange expression on their face. They had a impulse to laugh yet they could not. After all, they had rarely encountered such a situation. In fact, in the past few Battle of Seeds, they had never heard of such an event occurring before...

Just as that strange emotion flowed into their hearts, Mo Ling and the rest quickly turned to look at Lin Dong. Immediately, they were stunned. That was because they saw that on the surface of the water, there was actually a jade-like glowing cocoon. Undulated on the surface of the cocoon, streams of potent Sacred Spirit Pool's energy continuously extended out. The potency of that energy caused them to be highly envious.

Even though the energy in the Sacred Spirit Pool was extremely precious, it was very difficult to accumulate and it took nearly twenty years before there was this amount of energy in the pool. Among the three of them, they all received their fair share. However, Lin Dong got twice the amount. This caused them to be jealous...

"Ka Chak!"

Under Mo Ling and the rest's attention, cracks suddenly appeared on that jade-like green cocoon before those cracks rapidly grew. Finally, that glowing cocoon exploded and released a rich greenish glow.

When that glowing cocoon exploded, a figure once again appeared in front of Mo Ling and the rest's eyes. It was indeed Lin Dong. However, right now, his whole body was enveloped by a dense greenish mist. Furthermore, a formidable aura slowly diffused from his body.

"Huff!"

Lin Dong's tightly shut eyes suddenly opened up, before two jade-like essence glow erupted from his eyes and caused all the glow above the pool to be scattered off. Then, he opened his mouth, before streams of suction force gushed out and directly sucked in all the green mist surrounding his body.

"Boom!"

As all the energy mist entered his body, streams of powerful energy tatoos instantly gushed out. Immediately, on the calm pool's surface, countless water column shot in the sky.

Mo Ling and the rest were in shock as they stared at Lin Dong, who was stepping on the surface of the pool. All of them could feel that Lin Dong's aura had surged once again. Even though he had yet to make a breakthrough, compared to the time when he first entered the Sacred Spirit Pool, his aura had grown once again. At this current rate, it would not be long before he could break through to advanced Manifestation stage...

Lin Dong's actions obviously caused Lin Langtian to open his eyes. He stared at Lin Dong, whose aura had surged, while a venomous glint flashed across the deepest corner of his eye. However, after resting for half a day's time, he had evidently calmed his heart down. Therefore, he did not act recklessly.

"Haha, congratulations brother Lin Dong..." Mo Ling and the rest flashed, before they appeared at Lin Dong's section. Then, they smiled and cupped their fists, while they congratulated him.

"Likewise. It seems like the three of you have benefited as well. Perhaps, it would greatly increase the chances of you all reaching Nirvana stage in future." Lin Dong gently smiled as he cupped his fist and returned the greetings.

"Haha, it is not so easy to attack Nirvana stage. Even with the magical energy in the Sacred Spirit Pool, the odds are still not in our favour..." Mo Ling gently sighed as he said.

Lin Dong nodded his head. If it were so easy to ascend to Nirvana stage, there would not be so little in the entire Great Yan Empire. However, he had benefitted tremendously from this trip to the Sacred Spirit Pool. After devouring Lin Langtian's share, he could clearly feel a peculiar energy flowing deep within his body. Even though the energy did not cause his strength to surge, Lin Dong knew that when he attacked Nirvana stage in the future, the energy in the Sacred Spirit Pool would be very important for him.

Just as the four of them spoke, Lin Langtian coldly stood up. Then, he lifted his head, only to see a energy shockwave emerge. Then, a energy swirl appeared in front of their eyes. It seems like it was time to go.

With regards to this place, Lin Langtian evidently did not want to linger here any more. When he saw that swirl appear, his figure immediately flashed as he headed out.

Behind him, when Lin Dong and the rest saw this sight, they did not hesitate as well. Now that all the energy in the Sacred Spirit Pool had been drained dry, there was no point in staying here. Immediately, their figures flashed as they dashed into the swirl and disappeared.

As the five of them left, the Sacred Spirit Pool once again became silent. This place will be shut away for another twenty years and await the outcome of the next Battle of Seeds...

......

In the inner region of the imperial palace, a glowing halo flowed in a section of the forest. Then, under Mo Jingtian and the rest's careful attention, several figures dashed out from the glowing halo, before they landed solidly near the altar.

"Shut the altar!"

When he saw Lin Dong and the rest of them appear, Mo Jingtian heaved a sigh of relief. With a deep roar, his hand seal changed, before several light beams slowly dimmed down. Then, that altar, that was hovering in mid-air, slowly moved towards the altar's glowing halo, before it slowly disappeared.

"I would like to congratulate everyone for successfully coming back from the Sacred Spirit Pool. This is the last gift from my Great Yan Empire and I hope that it would be useful for you in the future." After shutting down the altar, Mo Jingtian looked at Lin Dong and the rest. Moments later, his attention suddenly concentrated on Lin Dong's body, while a tinge of awe flashed across his eyes. He could feel that the Sacred Spirit Pool's energy within his body was actually more powerful than the rest

"Huh?" Just as Mo Jingtian felt confused, his attention suddenly focused on Lin Langtian's body. Then, the confusion in his eyes intensified. That was because he realised that there was not a shred of Sacred Spirit Pool's energy in Lin Langtian's body.

"What is going on? It seems like this Sacred Spirit Pool's visit did not go smoothly."

As a glint flashed across his eyes, a man like Mo Jingtian immediately guessed what happened. Immediately, he quickly turned to look at Mo Ling. When he saw that the Sacred Spirit Pool's energy in the latter's body was fairly rich, he stealthily heaved a sigh of relief. Then, a powerful voice sounded out in Lin Dong and the rest's ears, causing their blood to slowly boil.

"There are only ten days left before the Hundred Empire War. After ten days, all of you will leave the Great Yan Empire and be directly transported to the ancient battlefield to participate in the Hundred Empire War!"

"Everyone, once you enter the ancient battlefield, you will lose all assistance from our Great Yan Empire. At that battlefield, you can only rely on yourself. Remember to drop the arrogant attitude that you have when in Great Yan Empire, that is because at that area, you are merely an ordinary participant."

"Once you are at that area, how far you can go will depend on your own abilities. Our Great Yan Empire will be keenly waiting to hear if your name becomes famous. At that time, you shall become the most dazzling pearl in Great Yan Empire!"

"And the entire empire will be proud of you!"

394 - Chapter 394: A Bountiful Reward

Ultimately, the trip to the Sacred Spirit Pool ended without too much change to the outcome. Among the five victors, Lin Dong naturally benefited the most by absorbing a huge amount of the Sacred Spirit Pool energy. The energy deep within his body would give him a huge advantage in attacking the Nirvana stage in the future.

Naturally, in contrast to Lin Dong, Lin Langtian was going back empty-handed. This time around, his actions had adequately displayed the situation of how one tried to gain an advantage but only to end up worse off. Initially, he wanted to seize Lin Dong's energy and stop him from becoming stronger. However, no one expected the situation to turn out like this. Even the entity in Lin Langtian's body was powerless to do anything.

This operation had dealt a tremendous blow to Lin Langtian.

However, Lin Dong did not have the mood to care about Lin Langtian's frame of mind. In his opinion, the action of seizing Lin Langtian's energy from the Sacred Spirit Pool was merely a small retaliation. If it was not for the fact that they were still in the Great Yan Empire, what he seized would not solely comprise of the energy from the Sacred Spirit Pool.

Therefore, after the trip to the Sacred Spirit Pool had concluded, Lin Dong followed Lin Fan directly back to their residences. Even though Lin Langtian got to know about Little Marten's existence, Lin Dong was not worried that the Lin Langtian might leak this information. Given Lin Dong's current capabilities and his degree of importance to the Lin Clan, even if Lin Fan knew about this, he would not care the slightest at all. Instead, Lin Fan would be happy with Lin Dong for having such a special card, which would increase the latter's survivability in the Hundred Empire War.

On their way back, Lin Langtian's face was gloomy and he did not speak a single word. The aura of chilliness that enshrouded his whole body let everyone know that he was in an extremely foul mood.

Initially, Lin Fan was startled by Lin Langtian's behaviour. Soon after, Lin Fan scanned Lin Dong's body as as thoughtful look surfaced on his face. Even Mo Jingtian could sense that the Sacred Spirit Pool energy in Lin Dong's body was especially strong. Hence, it was impossible that the same Nirvana stage Lin Fan could not to sense it. Hence, Lin Fan came to the conclusion that this pair of arch enemies had a confrontation again in the Sacred Spirit Pool. From the current situation, it was clear that Lin Dong had gained the upper hand, otherwise, Lin Langtian would not exhibit such behaviour.

With regards to this issue, Lin Fan could only helplessly shake his head in silence and act as if nothing had happened. If it was in the past, he would have said something since Lin Langtian's position was higher than Lin Dong's. However, at present, Lin Dong did not lose out to Lin Langtian in both capability and importance. Therefore, Lin Fan would not beat down one person for the other and could no longer intervene. It was totally up to them to decide how they wanted to settle the grudge between them...

...

When they reached their residence, Lin Dong went back to his courtyard straightaway. With a jerk of his sleeves, the miniaturized Little Flame came flying out before it began to expand rapidly and return to its mighty and powerful form. With a bellow, Little Flame shook the entire courtyard.

There appeared to be a tinge of astonishment in Lin Dong's gaze as he looked at Little Flame. At this moment, Little Flame's originally scarlet red body had became brighter in color and looked as if its body was burning with blazing flame. The sharp claws on its four massive paws flickered with a icey light. What surprised Lin Dong the most was that Little Flame's python tail was hidden under scales, and faintly emitted a unique form of energy. The feeling it gave off was as if it was in a dormant state while undergoing a metamorphosis, No one knew what would it become in the future...

Lin Dong was extremely stunned by this feeling. One must know this python tail was merely a part of Little Flame's body. Even though it behaved like a living python, it was a body part that was no different from Little Marten's claws. How could it give off a feeling of it being in a dormant state while undergoing a metamorphosis?

"This stupid tiger's body is evolving. In future, this python tail will become an extremely powerful weapon."

Little Marten explained as it appeared and took a glance at Little Flame, who was lying flat on the floor while giving off a terrible aura.

After he heard what was said, Lin Dong clicked his tongue in wonder and chuckled, "Little Flame was just an ordinary Fire Python Tiger. I didn't expect it to evolve till this stage."

Indeed, under normal circumstances, the Fire Python Tiger species could only reach the Yuan Dan stage. Little Flame was not expected to stand out so much.

"There is nothing strange about it. Even though this stupid tiger is a Fire Python Tiger, it has a variating physique. Furthermore, the accomplishments it has today are due to the benefits it received while following you. It will grow up well and certainly become powerful in the future," Little Marten was not too shocked by this as it offhandedly said.

"There is no shortage of ordinary Demonic Beasts that can transform into powerful super elites in the world of Demonic Beasts. Over the years, I have come across an elite which was an ordinary Wind Leopard, which could practically be classified as a wild beast, before it transformed. However, with its variative physique and having devoured many of powerful Demonic Beasts by chance, it absorbed their essence and underwent and complete transformation into an overlord whose might shook the Demon City."

Upon hearing what was said, Lin Dong could not help but wipe the cold sweats on his forehead. This huge world is indeed full of extraordinary things. This story truly depicted how one a fish underwent a great metamorphosis. However, it was still unknown how would Little Flame change in future...

"Even though it is extremely hard for variative Demonic Beasts to evolve, there can be countless changes in their future. No one can determine what they will become. Even though I don't expect this stupid tiger to become an overlord like the Wind Leopard, it should not be too shabby either. Once we enter the ancient battlefield, you will have more opportunities to obtain the blood of powerful Demonic Beasts for it..." Little Marten grinned.

Lin Dong nodded as he stroked Little Flame's head with his hand. Little Flame had gone through fire and water with him over the years and he had never treat it as his pet, but rather, as an indispensable comrade. Once they were in the ancient battlefield, he would try his best to think of ways to raise Little Flame's power...

"Kid, you still have ten days. After ten days, you will have to enter the ancient battlefield and participate in the Hundred Empire War. There is no turning back on this path. The ancient battlefield will be filled with massacres where the strong prey on the weak. It will be the ultimate survival of the fittest. Given your current capabilities, you may be the best among the younger generation in the Great Yan Empire. However, if I put you in the ancient battlefield, you may not be that outstanding anymore..." Little Marten said slowly, seated on Little Flame head as it stared solemnly at Lin Dong.

Lin Dong nodded his head. He had heard of these words many times. Thus, he had long expected the possibility of a sudden change of his status and would not be dispirited because of it. Most of the geniuses from the other empires were stronger than him, not because they were born with superior gifts, but rather, they had superior resources.

The East Xuan Region was vast and boundless. The empires in this region were akin to the countless stars in the sky, while the Great Yan Empire was just an unnoticeable empire. In this empire, practitioners like Mo Jingtian, who had barely broken through the Nirvana stage, was considered an elite. However, if he was to be placed in those truly powerful empires, he would merely be front ranking practitioner and it was impossible for him to be the best.

This was the disparity. Those powerful empires possessed a thousandfold more resources than the Great Yan Empire, and therefore, their geniuses were naturally stronger. When these geniuses were being matched up against geniuses from the smaller empires, the former would crush the latter. This is not a matter of fairness, but rather, this was how the world worked...

"As long as you haven't advanced to the Nirvana stage in the ancient battlefield, you will have to keep a low profile. Only when you have reached the Nirvana stage, will you be qualified to occupy and use the resources available in that great land. Otherwise, you will be crushed like an ant by others."

"Do not treat the Hundred Empire War as the Battle of Seeds. The laws of survival there are extremely cruel. The weaklings do not have the right to speak, let alone survive. In the eyes of the strong, weaklings are not humans but ants!"

"Of course, I have no choice but to say that only after surviving in that cruel environment, can one be considered as a genuine practitioner!"

Lin Dong let out a deep breath and replied in a deep and low voice, "I used to be an ant in the past, thus, I want to be an strong practitioner in future. No matter how cruel the Hundred Empire War is, I will survive the bloody massacres and distinguish myself from the rest. Only when I am strong can father and the rest lead a peaceful life!"

"Heh, you have quite a resolution, but this can't be decided just by talking. There are still ten days, so you better increase your fighting capabilities as soon as possible, so as to avoid being served on the plate as food when you unluckily encounter some powerful fighters the moment you enter the Hundred Empire War," Little Marten laughed in a weird manner.

"How can I possibly increase my strength by much in ten days. By the way, didn't you say that you obtained something from the Sacred Spirit Pool?" Lin Dong helplessly shook his head. Soon after, he suddenly asked as if he had thought of something.

Upon hearing this, Little Marten smiled and used its claw to pat Little Flame. The latter opened its mouth and out came a flash of grey light, which later became an object made of bone that was a few feet long.

"This is..."

Lin Dong looked at the object in Little Marten's claws in astonishment. It appeared to be a simple and unadorned. Its surface did not look too well made, yet the body of the spear was smooth and round. It seemed to be made of jade rather than bone. Looking at its entire body, the unadorned did not look sharp or powerful. However, as Lin Dong's gaze paused on the pointed tip of the spear, he discovered that there was a special kind of chilliness circulating around the tip. Under that chilliness, the skin on his body tightened, as if he had sensed something extremely dangerous.

He was certain that if he was caught unprepared, even if his physical body was tough, the spear would easily pierce through his body...

"Is this... a Soul Treasure?" Lin Dong asked uncertainly.

Little Marten snickered and said, "To be precise, this is a Destiny Soul Treasure which was made from the bones of the Ancient Heavenly Crocodile."

395 - Chapter 395 Bone Spear

"Demonic Beasts know how to create Soul Treasures too?" Astonishment swept across Lin Dong's face after upon hearing Little Marten's words.

"Ordinary Demonic Beasts do not have this ability. However, the Ancient Heavenly Crocodile is no ordinary Demonic Beast. It was definitely an extremely powerful entity when it was alive. Therefore, there is nothing unbelievable about it being able to create Soul Treasures," Little Marten curled its lips as it felt that Lin Dong was making a big fuss about nothing.

Lin Dong did not really care about Little Marten's look. Instead, he was looking curiously at the unadorned bone spear. Due to the increase in his powers, even the high grade Soul Treasure, the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd, could no longer satisfy Lin Dong's fighting needs. The appearance of the bone spear could make up for that.

Faintly discernable energy waves were emitting from the bone spear. Lin Dong knew that this bone spear was definitely not weaker than an Earthly Soul Treasure. However, he did not know how much stronger it would be than the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd.

As Little Marten waved its paws, the bone spear flew towards Lin Dong. With a blazing look in his eyes, the latter reached out and caught the spear. Immediately, his entire arm sank a little. The seemingly light and graceful bone spear actually weighed no less than a ten thousand catty boulder. Even with Lin Dong's strength, he found it hard to balance the spear.

"Excellent spear!"

Lin Dong praised the spear. Upon observing the bone spear at a closer distance, he discovered that there were fine blood streaks spreading out from the handle of the bone spear. These blood streaks covered almost the entire body of the spear, making it look like blood vessels, an extremely bizarre sight.

Furthermore, these blood vessels appeared to be slowly pulsating while the faint smell of a vast ancient wasteland gradually spread out. This further bolstered the spear's austere aura.

"For an Ancient Heavenly Crocodile of this level, any part of its skeleton is comparable to an ordinary Earthly Soul Treasure. This bone spear clearly was created from the hardest part within the heavenly crocodile's body. Furthermore, because this bone spear was a Heavenly Crocodile's Destiny Soul Treasure, it has been imbued with some remnants of the Heavenly Crocodile's Demonic Spirit when it faded from the world. If you can refine this weapon, you may be able to use the Demonic Spirit remnants to summon the heavenly crocodile Demonic Spirit to fight for you..." Little Marten explained unenthusiastically.

"Oh? Summon the heavenly crocodile Demonic Spirit?" Lin Dong's face flushed with emotions after he heard what Little Marten said. He did not expect this plain-looking bone spear to possess such a formidable ability. Even though Lin Dong was unsure of how powerful the Ancient Heavenly Crocodile was when it was alive, he believed that its level of power was unimaginable. An illusionary Demonic Spirit at that level could not be matched by an ordinary Earthly Soul Treasure.

"Of course, you have to pay a certain price to summon the heavenly crocodile's Demonic Spirit. For example, blood sacrifice and so on..." Little Marten lazily said.

"Blood sacrifice, my blood?" Lin Dong was startled. This felt a little like hurting oneself to kill one's enemies.

"Tsk, what use can your blood be? You overestimated your capabilities too much." Little Marten rolled its eyes when it heard Lin Dong's words, causing the corners of his mouth to twitch a little.

"Powerful Demonic Beasts' essence blood must be used to summon the heavenly crocodile Demonic Spirit. The kind that are far more stronger than the Ancient Dragon Ape in your body..." Little Marten explained.

Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong was momentarily stunned, before his brows tightly furrowed. If the Demonic Beast was stronger than the Ancient Dragon Ape, wouldn't its level be near to the Nirvana stage? Where could he obtain such precious essence blood? As he thought of this, Lin Dong could not help but feel disappointed. Initially, he had believed that he could create another trump card with this Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear...

"You have a type of essence blood that fulfills this condition," however, Little Marten suddenly blurted out when it saw how disappointed Lin Dong was.

"Oh?" Lin Dong was a little stunned as he looked towards Little Marten. After thinking for a long time, he still could not think of any essence blood he possessed that fulfilled this condition.

"The Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd. Within the ancient halberd, there is a trace of dragon essence blood. Even though it is not too pure, it can still be used for the blood sacrifice and summon the heavenly crocodile Demonic Spirit to fight for you," Little Marten explained while pointing towards Lin Dong's Qiankun bag.

"The Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd?" After hearing Little Marten's words, Lin Dong came to a realization. There was indeed a fine trace of dragon essence blood inside the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd. Even though the owner of the dragon essence blood was not an actual dragon, it would still work. That was because in the world of Demonic Beasts, as long as there was any relationship with the word 'dragon', it would suffice. Therefore, if this bit of dragon essence blood was used, there would be a possibility of summoning the heavenly crocodile's Demonic Spirit.

However, has only concern was that if the dragon essence blood was drawn out from the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd, Lin Dong's first high grade Soul Treasure would be ruined.

"Don't worry. The Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear is already pretty powerful. Plus, with the Blood Puppet Soul as your guardian, you will be able to escape unharmed even if you encounter a Nirvana stage practitioner like Lin Fan. Of course, if there ever comes a time that you need to summon the heavenly crocodile Demonic Spirit, it would mean that you have encountered fatal danger. By then, it is definitely worthwhile to exchange the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd for your life," Little Marten plainly said.

Lin Dong laughed bitterly. Of course, there was nothing unacceptable in losing the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd to save his life.

"You must hurry up and refine the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear. As for whether you can refine the bone spear before entering the ancient battlefield, it will depend on your capabilities. Because the bone spear contains traces of the heavenly crocodile Demonic Spirit, it will not be an easy task to refine it. Of course, if you are able to refine the weapon successfully before entering the ancient battlefield, you will have more tricks to stay alive..." Little Marten elaborated as it stretched its body.

"Alright."

Lin Dong gently nodded his head as a solemn look flashed across his eyes. He knew that time was running out. Hence, without wasting anymore time, he went to his room and sat cross-legged on the bed. As he took in a deep breath of air and relaxed his hands, the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear levitated and hovered in front of him. It constantly gave off waves of austere aura which seemed to be accompanied by a faint, low and ancient roar...

Lin Dong stared at the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear. After a while, he slowly closed his eyes. With a thought, waves of vigorous Mental Energy began to flood out from Lin Dong's Niwan Palace and rapidly gather in front of him. With a popping sound, balls of Mental Energy fire were created.

Since Lin Dong was a high rank Soul Symbol Master his ability to create Mental Energy fire was much more proficient than it was in the past.

"Go!"

As Lin Dong pointed his finger forward, the balls of Mental Energy fire immediately whizzed through the air and engulfed the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear. Suddenly, sizzling sounds erupted from the bone spear as the numerous blood streaks on the bone spear began to revolve at a great speed. At this moment, it was as if the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear had come to life!

"Boom!"

A mighty shockwave erupted from the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear and swept across the air, causing even the Mental Energy fire to be jolted back a little. With a ferocious sweep, the bone spear tore apart the Mental Energy fire, transforming into a flash of grey light before trying to escape.

"Humph, I don't care how powerful you were when you were alive, but now, how can you resist when even a Demonic Spirit does not exist!" Upon seeing the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear put up such a fierce resistance, Lin Dong eyes darkened. With a thought, powerful Mental Energy enshrouded the entire room, transforming into numerous threads which tightly wrapped around the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear. It was as if the bone spear was caught in quicksand, and no matter how much it struggled, it could not escape.

Upon seeing this, Lin Dong changed his hand seal again. A stronger than before Mental Energy fire engulfed the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear once again.

"Creak! Creak!"

Facing such an intense calcination by the Mental Energy fire, the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear emitted some peculiar sounds. Traces of blood mist seeped out from the body of the spear and coagulated to become a mini heavenly crocodile. The heavenly crocodile struggled frantically in the Mental Energy fire and even tried to pounce on Lin Dong.

Lin Dong calmly watched this scene. After all, the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear was an Earthly Soul Treasure which possessed some spirit. In addition to the influence of the heavenly crocodile's tyrannical nature, it would not be an easy task to refine it. However, he was not worried. The Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear was admittedly powerful, but without any reinforcements and in the face of his Mental Energy fire, it would soon give up...

Lin Dong held this mentality as he slowly closed his eyes. Threads of Mental Energy constantly flowed out to form Mental Energy fire, which in turn engulfed the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear.

This refining would last for five full days.

As Lin Dong had predicted, under his constant calcination, the tyrannical aura of the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear weakened day by day. When the fifth day arrived, the small heavenly crocodile had disintegrated into a bloody mist and returned to the bone spear. The bone spear no longer struggled so much as well. Under the constant calcination over the past five days, the tyrannical aura of the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear had completely disappeared and everything had been refined....

As the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear began to calm down, Lin Dong's eyes, which had been shut tight for five days, opened once again. He bit the tip of his tongue and spat some essence blood onto the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear. Under the calcination of the Mental Energy fire, the blood formed numerous blood markings along the bone spear.

As the blood markings were formed, they slowly wiggled and fused together at a slow speed. Faintly, they appeared to form a brand made from fresh blood.

When the blood brand appeared, Lin Dong could feel that he now had total control over the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear!

396 - Chapter 396 Refining The Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear

Atop his bed, Lin Dong suddenly opened his eyes, while a formidable and resplendent glow flowed in his eyes. Right now, both of his eyes were tightly locked on the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear, that was silently hovering in mid-air. He could feel that the viciousness and the resistance coming from this bone spear had completely disappeared!

After imprinting his seal, Lin Dong could clearly feel a intimate shockwave coming from that Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear. From today onward, this Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear would become a potent weapon in his arsenal!

Lin Dong's eyes were burning as he slowly extended his palm and gently grabbed that Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear. When that bone spear entered his palm, that thousand pound-like heavy sensation had actually completely disappeared. Instead, it was replaced by a light and gentle sensation.

Of course, this was only be reserved for Lin Dong. If he used this spear to attack, the force behind that attack would surely be like a hurricane and it would be very difficult for anyone to counter against it.

Lin Dong's hand grabbed on his Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear, while he jerked his palm. Then, he waved that spear while a deep splitting wind sound instantly echoed out. Meanwhile, countless spear shadows formed, before they viciously flew out. As those formidable spear shadows flew out, the tables and the chairs in the room were all directly ruptured into dust with a loud boom. In fact, a deep crocodile's growl faintly ricocheted across the room, causing one's blood to boil...

When he saw this situation, Lin Dong gently smiled. Promptly, with a flick of mind, a potent Yuan power gushed out from his arm and poured into his Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear.

"Boom! Boom!"

As his Yuan Power gushed in, that Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear began to vibrate gently before a buzzing noise echoed out. Meanwhile, countless tiny capillaries on that spear began to squirm, before an indescribable formidable aura slowly extended out and enveloped Lin Dong. It caused his entire body to look like a formidable blade and he looked extremely sharp and deadly.

When he realized how formidable this Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear is, a tinge of awe flashed across his eyes. If he fought with Lin Langtian again, he would be able to use this spear to completely dominate the latter!

"Not bad, in five day's time, you have actually successfully refined this Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear..." Just as Lin Dong was overjoyed over the might of his Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear, Little Marten flashed before it appeared. When it saw this sight, it involuntarily nodded his head. Even though the previous seal in the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear had been eroded over the passage of time, it had been heavily fortified by the vicious aura within that Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear. However, Lin Dong was able to refine it in merely five days. Even Little Marten could not find any fault with that.

"Right, check out the stone talisman. It seems like there is something going on with the Blood Soul Puppet." After Little Marten praised him, it suddenly said.

When he saw Little Marten's words, Lin Dong had yet to recover his senses. After a few seconds, his pupils suddenly shrunk before he turned to look at Little Marten and hurriedly said: "What is going on?"

With regards to his Blood Soul Puppet, Lin Dong rather valued it. In this Great Yan Dynasty, the reason why he did not have to fear Nirvana practitioners like Lin Fan, was because of his Blood Soul Puppet. Furthermore, at the same time, it was his most important insurance once he entered the ancient battlefield. If something went wrong with it, he would lose a key tool in his arsenal. Even though he currently had the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear, unless it was a life-threatening situation, he would not casually summon it. After all, he only had one vital of dragon essence blood on his body and after he summoned it once, he could not summon it again!

Even though he still had Little Marten around, and that fellow is extremely experienced, it was merely a Demonic Soul. Therefore, if he encountered a Nirvana stage practitioner, it could only stand by.

Therefore, this clearly showcased the importance of his Blood Soul Puppet. In fact, even Lin Dong did not dare to call it out for an extended period of time. However, it could be used more than once and he could use it turn the table at critical junctures.

Therefore, when he heard that his valuable Blood Soul Puppet had ran into an accident, he felt his heart violently skip a beat.

"Don't worry. It's nothing ominous. Go take a look first." When he saw Lin Dong's expression change, Little Marten waved its claws before it darted into the stone talisman inside Lin Dong's palm. Then, with a flick of his mind, a strand of Mental Energy quickly followed behind.

When Lin Dong's Mental Energy entered into the Stone Talisman Spiritual Domain, he immediately went to the location of the Blood Soul Puppet. As he swept his eyes across it, he involuntarily sucked in a breath of cold air.

Standing in front of him, was a solid prison-like crystal bubble with the Blood Soul Puppet trapped within. Right now, though this crystal bubble was still there, it was filled with a rich blood-red hue. Faintly, Lin Dong could feel an exceedingly vicious aura emerging from that crystal bubble.

"What is going on?" Lin Dong stared at the peculiar blinking symbols on the crystal bubble, as he involuntarily asked.

"The strength and the viciousness of this Blood Soul Puppet has completely exceeded my expectations. At first, I thought that it was at most a first grade Soul Puppet. However, after being refined by the stone talisman, it had brought out the latent venomous aura inside its body. This is what resulted in this situation." Little Marten said.

"What do you mean?" Lin Dong furrowed his brows and asked.

"What I mean is that the Blood Soul Puppet is borrowing the strength of the stone talisman to force out the latent energy inside his body. Even though there are no huge commotions now, if the current situation goes on, its strength would surely surge. At that time, it would probably be able to break the seal. However, there is nothing we can do. Even though the stone talisman is extremely powerful, you are still too weak..." Little Marten waved its claws as it said.

Lin Dong's expression gently changed. He had never imagined that this Blood Soul Puppet actually possessed such intellect...

"What should we do now? If we cannot seal it, it will immediately dash out of the stone talisman and the first ones to suffer will be us." Lin Dong's head was aching as he asked.

"It is not impossible for us to continue to seal it. However, this Blood Soul Puppet is truly peculiar. Therefore, it is best for us to refine it as soon as possible, else it would be a hidden time bomb." Little Marten said.

"Can you refine it?" Lin Dong involuntarily shook his head as it asked.

"As long as you give me approximately thirty thousand Nirvana pills, I can completely get rid of its vicious aura." Little Marten laughed awkwardly as it said.

When he heard its words, Lin Dong was at a loss for words. Thirty thousand Nirvana pills, even if he sold everything he said, he could not afford that amount.

"Can you control this situation for now? After I enter the ancient battlefield, I will try my best to obtain thirty thousand pills and resolve this problem." Lin Dong sighed while he felt somewhat desolate. He never expected that he would be forced into such an awkward state.

Little Marten waved its claws before it said: "Summon your Heavy Prison Peak into the stone talisman. If you want to stabilize this situation, you would have to rely on the stabilizing effect of your Heavy Prison Peak."

Lin Dong nodded his head. With a flick of his mind, his Heavy Prison Peak transformed into a black beam before it dashed into the stone talisman. Then, it transformed into a tiny mountain and hovered in front of Lin Dong. Meanwhile, a black glow flowed on the surface of the mountain giving it an extremely earth-like solid sensation.

Little Marten waved its claws, before several dark-purple glows completely enveloped the Heavy Prison Peak. Then, it jutted out its claw, before that Heavy Prison Peak howled forth and directly rammed into that crystal bubble, before it slowly ballooned. Countless black glows poured down, just like a sticky fluid, before it completely wrapped around that blood-red figure.

"Growl!"

When that Heavy Prison Peak dashed in, inside the crystal bubble, a beast-like deep growl instantly echoed out. Then, that potent bloody aura actually quickly retreated. Meanwhile, its appearance once again appeared in front of Lin Dong's eyes.

Right now, inside the large crystal bubble, the Heavy Prison Peak stood straight, while countless black glow continuously flowed. Meanwhile, the sealed Blood Soul Puppet was right below it. It's body faintly appeared amidst that flashing black glow. However, due to the combined strength of the stone talisman and the Heavy Prison Peak, its vicious aura had significantly dimmed.

Lin Dong stared at this sight as he gently heaved a sigh of relief. Promptly, he released a pained laugh as he said: "It seems like after I enter the ancient battlefield, I must immediately look for a way to obtain Nirvana Pills..."

"It's no big deal."

Little Marten smiled before it said: "At the very least, this incident revealed to us that the Blood Soul Puppet is much stronger than we expected. When we successfully refine it, we would have an even more solid ace up our sleeves."

Lin Dong sighed as he nodded his head. Right now, this was the only way to comfort himself. He was only at Manifestation stage and it was a little crazy for him to try to control a Nirvana stage Blood Soul Puppet. If he did not have assistance from the stone talisman, he would have likely been ripped apart by that Blood Soul Puppet...

After he resolved this issue, Lin Dong waved his hand at Little Marten before he left the Stone Talisman Spiritual Domain. Then, he slowly tightened his grip on his Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear. In the following five days, he could only silently wait.

For the Hundred Empire War, he had already made all the necessary preparations. Therefore, Lin Dong was curious to find out how far he could go in that cruel battlefield.

Whether he could ascend and fly like a dragon or crash and become a ghost in a foreign land, it would have to depend on his ability and fate...

397 - Chapter 397 A Change In The Blood Soul Puppet

For the next five days, Lin Dong stayed in his room and he did not come out at all. Since he had just completed refining the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear, he had to refine it for a period of time. This would allow him to bring out the weapon's formidable power fluidly during a battle.

During these five days, Lin Langtian indeed did not tell Lin Fan about the incident in the Sacred Spirit Pool. After all, there was nothing about this issue that he was proud of. Furthermore, there was a mysterious Yuan Spirit residing in his body too, hence, he was not really that innocent as well. Therefore, he would not be so stupid to use this incident to stir trouble for Lin Dong.

Thus, these five days passed peacefully in the blink of an eye.

On the fifth day, as dawn cracked through the sky, Lin Dong, whose his eyes had been shut tightly, opened them up gradually. Deep within his eyes, there was a strong surge of solemnity and hope.

"Let's go."

Lin Dong muttered to himself. Without further hesitation, he stood up and pushed open the door and left the room. As he stepped out of his room, he could feel that the courtyard's atmosphere was tensing up. He walked out of the courtyard in quickly before he saw Lin Fan and his counterparts, who had been waiting for a long time, at the front yard.

There was a solemn look on the faces of the Lin Clan's elites waiting in the front yard. Everyone knew that today is the day that Lin Dong and Lin Langtian will enter the Ancient Battlefield. These two men's achievements in the Ancient Battlefield would determine Lin Clan's future...

"Go!"

After his gaze lingered on Lin Dong and Lin Langtian for quite a while, Lin Fan then let out a deep breath. With a wave of his palm, he turned around without hesitation and led the entourage directly to the Imperial Palace!

...

In the inner sanctum of the Imperial Palace, there was a huge towering mountain. The mountain's peak reached a height of several thousand metres and pierce right through the clouds. In the Great Yan Empire, this mountain was called the Sacred War Peak. It was considered a forbidden area as it contained the passageway to the Ancient Battlefield.

At this moment, there was an entourage waiting silently on the peak of the mountain. These people were the members of the Imperial Family - Mo Jingtian, Mo Ling and their counterparts. Apparently, they were the first ones to reach this place.

Not far away from Mo Jingtian and his counterparts, there was a huge stone formation. Numerous magical symbols were being carved onto these huge stones. Waves of terrifying energy emitted continuously from these symbols and this caused the surrounding Yuan Power to seethe.

Mo Jingtian stared silently at the ancient stone formation with his chest slightly raised. This let everyone knows that his state of mind was not as calm as it seemed on the surface.

"Ling-er, I'm afraid various fighters have already gathered at the Ancient Battlefield now. You have to be extremely careful when you enter the battlefield. The Great Yan Empire is not considered as a powerful empire in the East Xuan Region. All the geniuses from the other empires are valiant individuals. Hence, you should try your best to keep a low profile before successfully attaining the Nirvana Stage. You can protect yourself only if you have attained the Nirvana Stage. Otherwise, you are just a stepping stone for others!" Mo Jingtian said in a deep tone while waiting for the other entourages to arrive.

"Yes!" Mo Ling nodded his head slightly after he heard Mo Jingtian's words.

"In addition, when you are in the Ancient Battlefield, try your best to maintain a good relationship with Lin Clan's Lin Dong. That lad is not a simple individual. I have done some research on him. Three years ago, he had a brush with Lin Langtian. At that time, he couldn't even withstand Lin Langtian's aura. However, within a short period of two years' time, like what you had said, he was able to subdue Lin Langtian to such extent in the Sacred Spirit Pool," Mo Jingtian said slowly.

"This lad's strength appear to be of only Initial Manifestation Stage and he can be considered the weakest link among the five of you. However, his fighting capabilities and numerous tricks are able to make up for this deficiency and even help him to surpass all of you. For some reasons, I feel that the moves he have displayed so far are not his best moves."

Upon hearing these words, Mo Ling was slightly alarmed. Apparently, he had never expected Mo Jingtian to think so highly of Lin Dong.

"It's better not to become enemies with this kind of people. It will be much more beneficial for you if you are to become his friend," Mo Jingtian warned after a moment of silence.

Mo Ling nodded his head once again. All along, he had no intentions of becoming enemies with Lin Dong. Even though the latter was a member of branch family, Mo Ling did not really care about it. After all, heroes could be from anywhere. What Mo Ling cared about the most was Lin Dong's capabilities, not his background. In the Ancient Battlefield, no matter what your background is, you still have to experience numerous massacres amongst the chaos. What really matters there is strength, not background...

"However, there are deep grudges between Lin Dong and Lin Langtian. In the Great Yan Empire, with the presence of Lin Fan, everything is still okay. But once they enter the Ancient Battlefield, they may break out into a fight. When that moment comes..." Mo Ling suddenly said.

This kind of issue proved to be a headache for them. That was because no matter which side you helped, the other side would be offended. However, if you helped neither sides and maintained a neutral position, you would not be able to develop a strong relationship with either sides.

If it really came down to a life or death battle between Lin Dong and Lin Langtian, Mo Ling would choose to help Lin Dong. And because of this, he would definitely obtain Lin Dong's true friendship, but at the same time, he would offend Lin Langtian...

Upon hearing Mo Ling's words, Mo Jingtian furrowed his brows. After a moment, he then looked at Mo Ling and slowly said two words, "Lin Dong."

Mo Ling's heart shivered slightly. He knew that, between the two geniuses of the Lin Clan, Mo Jingtian ultimately still felt that Lin Dong would surpass Lin Langtian...

"Got it," Mo Ling nodded his head slightly. Honestly speaking, he was not surprised with Mo Jingtian's decision. In terms of innate talents, Lin Dong did not lose out to Lin Langtian. More importantly, Lin Dong did not need to depend on any factions' support. Even though he used to be an ant, he was able to climb step by step to his current position in the Great Yan Empire. Conversely, Lin Langtian had massive support from the Lin Clan's resources. The difference between these two individuals was obvious.

After all, resources might be important, but without an unyielding tenacity, there was no way one could become a true elite!

"They have arrived..." A smile appeared on Mo Jingtian's face as his gaze shifted to a particular mountain road.

Just as Mo Jingtian finished his sentence, a deafening sound resounded from the mountain road. Several silhouettes appeared on the mountain peak with a lightning speed. They were the entourages from the Lin Clan and Heavenly Luo Sect.

Lin Dong was standing behind Lin Fan. As the former stopped in his tracks, his gaze shifted to the huge stone formation which was not too far away. His eyes then surged with intense astonishment. Even ordinary Nirvana Stage practitioners could not have set up such a powerful formation...

"When the Great Yan Empire was just established, we spent a huge amount of money to invite an elite from a super sect to build this teleporting formation to the Ancient Battlefield. There are countless empires in the East Xuan Region and many small empires do not have the qualification and ability to possess such a teleporting formation. As such, these small empires can only borrow other empires' teleporting formations, which is kind of disgraceful..." Lin Fan explained to Lin Dong.

Lin Dong nodded his head. It appeared that this teleporting formation was like an qualification test. If an empire did not even have a teleporting formation, there was no reason for it to enter the Hundred Empire War. Even if it did attend the war, it would be just throwing its participants' lives away.

"Everyone, the Ancient Battlefield is an land that have existed since ancient times. Now, it has been used as an arena for the Hundred Empire War by those super sects. There are countless treasures and even ancient inheritances hidden in that piece of land. However, it also depends one's affinity as to whether he or she can obtain these treasures. Of course, these treasures will be frought with dangers as well."

Mo Jingtian's gaze then swept across everyone and landed lastly on Lin Dong. The former then spoke in a deep tone, " This period of time, I guess all of you understand the Hundred Empire War's degree of cruelty. Hence, I shall not repeat myself. In short, no matter which clans you are representing, you better curb your attitudes after you entered the Ancient Battlefield. In the Great Yan Empire, you are considered exceptional talents. However, once you are inside... each of you is just an ordinary individual. Let me tell all of you, if you are arrogant and despotic inside the Ancient Battlefield, your corpse might not even make it back here!"

Lin Dong nodded his head in silence. Other than dealing with Lin Langtian and those members of the Lin Clan who despised him, Lin Dong usually would not put up an insolent front. Therefore, he would not enter the Ancient Battlefield with such an attitude.

"Next, we will activate the formation. I guess everyone knows about the rules. To activate the formation, fifty thousand Nirvana pills will be needed. This time around, since there are two participants from the Lin Clan this time around, the Lin Clan will have to provide twenty thousand Nirvana pills..." Mo Jingtian explained while looking at Lin Fan and his counterparts.

"Fifty thousand Nirvana pills?" Upon hearing this, Lin Dong's face cramped and looked unbelievably at the huge formation. It was hard for him to believe that such a terrifying amount of Nirvana pills was needed to activate the formation.

Lin Fan and his counterparts were not surprised at this rule. However, Lin Dong could see that Lin Fan's face was squirming with pain. Twenty thousand Nirvana pills were not a small amount to the Lin Clan...

"Sigh, Lin Dong, Lin Langtian, Lin Clan's future will depend on your accomplishments in the Ancient Battlefield..." Lin Fan sighed. Then, with a swipe of his palm, a Qiankun bag flew towards Mo Jingtian.

At the other side, Heavenly Luo Sect and Barbarian King Sect had each thrown a Qiankun bag too. It seemed that they had long prepared the Nirvana pills.

As Mo Jingtian took the Qiankun bags, he took a sweeping glance and nodded his head slightly. With a snap of his finger, numerous Nirvana pills, accompanied by vigorous energy, whizzed towards the centre of the huge stone formation...

"Buzz! Buzz!"

As the huge amount of Nirvana pills flew in, the gigantic stone formation began to tremble. The symbols on the formation started to give off resplendent radiance. Then, a light pillar began to form in the centre of the formation.

"Mo Ling, Lin Dong and the three of you, faster enter the formation!" Mo Jingtian yelled as he saw the light pillar augmented.

"Yes!"

The five persons answered in the same time. Without further ado, and under the nervous gazes of Lin Fan and his counterparts, they became five silhouettes and flew directly into the light pillar.

"Bang!"

As the five of them entered the light pillar, a bright lustre erupted like a brilliant sun from the pillar. After a long period of time, it began to fade slowly.

As the light pillar faded, the five silhouettes had already disappeared...

"Whatever accomplishments you attain in that land will have to depend on your individual capabilities..." Mo Jingtian, Lin Fan and their counterparts muttered as they looked at the empty stone formation.

398 - Chapter 398 Entering The Ancient Battlefield!

The ancient battlefield was a space that had been left behind from an ancient time. It was said that countless years ago, an earth-shattering war had broke out on this land.

The epic war was fought between entities that transcended even the super sects of the East Xuan Region today. It was described by many as world-shaking, earth-breaking and even space-shattering. The current size of the ancient battlefield was many folds smaller than it used to be at its peak, a result of the earth-shattering war.

However, even though the ancient battlefield's vastness had shrunken many fold, it was still much bigger than the Great Yan Empire by an unknown number of times. Even the Ancient Tablet space that Lin Dong had entered in the past paled in comparison to this place.

There were countless treasure troves within this ancient battlefield. It was not known how many practitioners from long gone eras left their inheritances in this place, quietly awaiting a predestined individual to uncover them. Ever since the ancient battlefield was chosen as the venue for the Hundred Empire War, there was bound to be a lucky individual who found one of these inheritances every time. From there, these lucky individuals were then able to distinguish themselves in the cruel and fierce Hundred Empire War and win glory that would shake the entire East Xuan Region!

Of course, in contrast to these winners, there were also numerous talented individuals from various empires that ended up as departed spirits on the ancient battlefield. Their bodies and lives would become glory for others.

...

This was a rocky mountainous area where numerous bare and huge rocky mountains towered. Under the scorching sun, they gave off a scorching heat.

"Buzz!"

Suddenly, the air above one of the rocky mountains began to distort. A light pillar pierced through the distorted space and landed on the peak of the rocky mountain. After a short moment, the light pillar gradually began to fade, revealing the five silhouettes within.

As both his feet landed on the ground, Lin Dong's befuddled mind immediately became clear again. The Yuan Power in his body instantly started to circulate, promptly expelling the feeling of weakness caused by the teleportation. As he raised his gaze, an unfamiliar area and environment appeared before his eyes.

"Is this the ancient battlefield?"

Lin Dong looked at the rocky mountainous terrain that was filled with odd-looking rock formations. The place was overrun with weeds while a desolate and ancient aura was endlessly seeped out from the ground...

"Such vigorous Yuan Power!"

Initially, Lin Dong was distracted by the unfamiliar environment before he suddenly realised that the vigorousness of the Yuan Power in this place had reached quite a terrifying level.

Lin Dong fiercely took in a deep breath of air and promptly felt a wave of vigorous Yuan Power entered his body through his nostrils. After refinement, the surging Yuan Power spread throughout his body like a heatwave. Immediately, a look of astonishment surfaced in his eyes. Compared to this place, the Yuan Power in the Great Yan Empire was at least a whole level weaker. If he cultivated here, his progress would be at least two times faster than it was in the Great Yan Empire.

"The Yuan Power here contain many forms of mystical energy..." With a swipe of his palm, a ball of Yuan Power gathered in Lin Dong's hand. In the ball of Yuan Power, there was a tiny trace of pink energy.

Even though this sliver of pink energy was tiny, it possessed the temperature of a scorching sun. Just this tiny bit was able to create a burning sensation in Lin Dong's palm, causing a feeling of familiarity to arise in Lin Dong's mind.

"This is... Nirvana Qi!"

When he felt this familiar sensation, Lin Dong's pupils abruptly shrunk. An uncontrollable surge of fanatical excitement surfaced in his eyes. Nirvana Qi could only be drawn from the land by Nirvana stage practitioners. Lin Dong never expected that an initial Manifestation stage practitioner like himself could grab a handful of Nirvana Qi from the air in the ancient battlefield.

The ancient battlefield was truly deserving of its reputation. It was no wonder that countless empires scrambled madly towards this place!

"Haha, Lin Dong, the ancient battlefield is indeed countless times more powerful than the Great Yan Empire. Since you possess the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, no one will able to compete with you in terms of absorbing and refining Nirvana Qi. As long as you have enough time, you can easily collect enough Nirvana pills to attack the Nirvana stage!" Little Marten's excited voice rang across Lin Dong's mind. Evidently, it had discovered the miracle of the ancient battlefield.

Lin Dong nodded his head while staring at the ball of Yuan Power in his palm. Even though the Yuan Power here contained Nirvana Qi, it would not be an easy task to extract the Nirvana Qi. After all, it was difficult for practitioners that had not reached the Nirvana stage to manipulate such energy. However, Lin Dong was different from these people. Since he possessed the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, he could absorb Yuan Power without any constraints. Hence, his efficiency in refining the Nirvana Qi would surpassed others as well. This would allow him to rapidly establish a firm footing in the ancient battlefield.

While Lin Dong was overwhelmed with amazement by the unique characteristic of the ancient battlefield, Mo Ling and the other three participants' faces were surging with surprise and emotion as well. Apparently, they had sensed the presence of Nirvana Qi in the surrounding Yuan Power too.

"Everyone, this should be the ancient battlefield. According to some maps that I know of, if we walk a certain distance towards the north from here, we can reach an assembly point," Mo Ling explained after he had returned to his senses from the excitement.

"I guess everyone should know that nighttime of the ancient battlefield is filled with danger. Generally speaking, people rarely travel during the night in the ancient battlefield.

Lin Dong gently nodded his head. Previously, he had heard from Lin Fan that nighttime in the ancient battlefield was different from the Great Yan Empire. When the night fell in the battlefield, the originally vigorous Yuan Power would be suppressed by the various types of mystical energy contained within it, hence causing the humans who practised with Yuan Power to be suppressed as well.

In other words, when nighttime arrived in the ancient battlefield, their powers would decrease considerably, while the demonic beasts of the ancient battlefield would become exceptional violent and powerful. Due to this contrasting effect, even Nirvana stage practitioners did not dare to travel alone during the night. Otherwise, if they were to encounter a horde of demonic beast, they would most likely become food for the latter.

Thus, there were numerous assembly points in the ancient battlefield. In simpler terms, these were the places where various groups came together and resisted the coming of the night...

"We have arrived at the ancient battlefield and the Hundred Empire War starts from this moment onwards. On this path, we can only move forward and not backwards... We have no way out."

"Hence, we may have to stay in this place for a long time. Everyone should know about the degree of cruelty in the Hundred Empire War. No one can guarantee that we can smoothly gather enough Nirvana pills and successfully attack the Nirvana stage."

"At this point, if we can be a bit more united, I feel that our chances of surviving will increase substantially."

There was a solemn look in Mo Ling's eyes. His mentality had changed very swiftly as he clearly knew of the situation he was in. He was no longer in the Great Yan Empire, and therefore, he was no longer the respected third prince. Now, he was just an ordinary participant of the Hundred Empire War.

"I have no complaints," Du Yun spread out his arms and said. This place was far too foreign for them. He was afraid that no one would collect his corpse if he was to roam around without understanding the situation clearly.

"Me too," Man Shan nodded his head and replied.

A gloomy look appeared on Lin Dong's face as he took a sweeping glance at Lin Langtian. Both him and Lin Langtian were practically arch-enemies and it was impossible for him to let for of the grudge between them. In fact, the latter might even be planning when and how to kill him.

Naturally, Lin Dong was entertaining such thoughts in his mind too. Ever since he stepped foot onto the ancient battlefield, there were no longer any consequences to worry about after killing Lin Langtian. In this place, no one could intervene. Just a moment ago, he even felt the urge of killing the festering cancer that was Lin Langtian right away. However, he was able to suppress this urge before it materialized.

There was indeed no one would stop him from killing Lin Langtian now. However, this area was extremely foreign to Lin Dong and was filled with numerous dangers as well. Lin Langtian was no simple trash, even if Lin Dong could kill him now, he would to pay a heavy price for it.

He would be courting death if he was to put himself in a disadvantageous position in such an unfamiliar and dangerous place. Therefore, after Lin Dong calmed himself down, the raging killing intent in his mind was gradually controlled. Right now, he needed to familiarise himself with the ancient battlefield. Only by doing this could he secure a surefire opportunity.

"Third prince's words do make sense," Lin Dong nodded his head slightly as his eyes flickered.

Upon seeing this, Mo Ling heaved a sigh of relief. If they split up now, they would be like scattered sand. They might even encounter practitioners from other empires who would murder them instantly. Thus, they had to stick together to increase their chances of survival. In particular, they had to reach places like the assembly points...

At this moment, an expressionless Lin Langtian nodded his head. No one knew what was he thinking about.

"Brother Lin Dong, in this place, you don't need to call me third prince. If you don't mind, you can call me by my name," Mo Ling smiled at Lin Dong.

"Brother Since Mo Ling says so, Lin Dong shall humbly accept," Lin Dong laughed.

"Haha, brother Lin Dong, perhaps we will comrades in the future," Du Yun and Man Shan chuckled too.

For some reason, these two tended to ally themselves with Lin Dong like Mo Ling. Because of this situation, there was a faint gloominess in Lin Langtian's eyes. It appeared that his defeat in the Sacred Spirit Pool had led to Lin Dong securing an extremely high position in Mo Ling and the rest's hearts.

"Everyone, let's move out now. We must reach the assembly point before night falls. Otherwise, it will be far too dangerous to stay in the open. Unlike the Great Yan Empire, humans have to hide at night in the ancient battlefield..." Mo Ling smiled and said.

"Agreed."

With regards to Mo Ling's words, Lin Dong and the rest nodded their heads. The most important thing for newcomers to do was to clearly understand the current situation they were in.

"Let's go."

Upon seeing this, without any further delay, Mo Ling waved his hand and took the lead by flying towards the north. As a member of the imperial family, the information he knew surpassed Lin Dong and the rest. Therefore, there were no objections to him leading the way. Thus, Lin Dong and the rest immediately moved to catch up to Mo Ling, becoming five blurry figures as they flew towards the north at lightning speed.

"Hundred Empire War, let me see how exciting you are!"

As he was flying in the mid-air, Lin Dong raised his head and gazed into the distance. His fists slowly clenched as a passionate look surged in his eyes.

399 - Chapter 399 Unfamiliar Space

Five figures swept across the vast and endless wild plains like lightning. Low wind sounds spread out from the surroundings of the five figures, echoing in the distance.

These five figures were naturally Lin Dong and the others who had just reached the ancient battlefield not long ago. Their destination this time was the gathering point nearest to their location. After all, this was their first time here and everything was extremely unfamiliar to them. Additionally, the black night of the ancient battlefield was extremely dangerous to them, hence, they needed to reach the gathering point before darkness descended. Or else, once night arrived, the land would be under the rule of the Demonic Beasts and other strange creatures, which would be extremely dangerous for them.

While they rushed towards the gathering point, Lin Dong and gang encountered people from other empires. However, when both sides met, before Lin Dong and the rest could have any thoughts, these parties from other empires would rapidly back off like easily frightened birds. Their vigilant appearances caused Lin Dong and gang to have no choice but to give up on any ideas they had and place all their attention on hastening their journey.

About half an hour of full speed travelling later, the silhouette of a city finally appeared on the endless plains.

When they saw the city that gave off an ancient smell, Lin Dong and his party sighed in relief. They knew that this should be the so-called. Although the competition in the ancient battlefield was known to be extremely cruel, everyone still needed to gather together at times. Or else, it would be very difficult to survive in the black nights of the ancient battlefield alone.

"Everyone, be careful after entering the gathering point. Although we have always emphasized on keeping a low profile, everyone should know that this is a world where the strong eats the weak. At times, being too low key would instead bring about more trouble." When he saw the city that gave off an ancient smell, Mo Ling's speed slowed a little as his voice sounded out in Lin Dong and the other three's ears.

Upon hearing this, Lin Dong lightly nodded his head. He did not like inviting trouble, but if some truly foolhardy person provoked him, he would not be the slightest bit merciful. With the cards he had, he would be able to safely retreat even from a Nirvana stage practitioner. Even if the ancient battlefield was a gathering of geniuses and overflowing with monsters, he was not scared at all!

While Lin Dong's party exchanged information, they finally appeared outside the ancient city. From its outer appearance, this city was naturally not as luxurious as the royal city. Its simplicity gave off an old and stable flavor. The fact that it was able to stand for so many years in such a place allowed one to be certain of its toughness.

At this moment, parties were arriving from all directions at the city gate that was seemingly made from black metal. All of them had powerful and vigorous auras and were clearly participants from the other empires.

Moreover, what was most shocking to Lin Dong and his party was that there were a dozen figures blocking the city gate. Behind them was a flag, and on the flag was a dazzling golden sun.

"What's going on?" Lin Dong gradually slowed his pace, his eyebrows slightly furrowed as he asked.

"This gathering spot has actually been taken over by someone. Which empire is it? To have such power..." Mo Ling's expression also slightly changed due to this scene as he replied in alarm.

Upon hearing this, Lin Dong and the other three's eyes turned a little more solemn. This kind of gathering point was filled with all kinds of characters. Everyone who arrived here were geniuses from various empires. To take control of such a city was no simple feat. Which empire could be so powerful?

"Everyone, this gathering point has already been taken over by my Saint Light Empire. If you want to enter, each person has to pay ten Nirvana pills!" While Lin Dong and gang were shocked, a powerful voice rumbled out from the city gate area. The voice contained astonishing Yuan Power undulations, causing many people's expressions to change.

"Humph, this city is a public gathering point, you actually dare to collect Nirvana pills. This is too much!" However, just as Lin Dong had said, everyone who came here were the top geniuses of their empires. This kind of robbery-like method was naturally extremely unwelcomed. Hence, someone immediately sneered and remarked.

Outside the city gates, when a giant suntanned man wearing a blood red earring heard this, a cruel look instantly flashed across his face. With a wave of his hand, three objects were thrown down from the city wall and heavily landed on the ground. The crowd looked over, only to find three bloody corpses.

"These three are from a so-called Daxi Empire. Previously, they were unable to accept that my Saint Light Empire controlled this city, thus, we killed them. If all of you are also unable to accept this, you can chose not to enter the city, or you can rebel like them. We don't mind taking action again..." The suntanned man sinisterly laughed, his voice full of chilling killing intent.

Upon seeing this, many people's expressions instantly changed. From the remnant Yuan Power undulations of the three corpses, they were able to tell that these three were definitely initial Manifestation stage practitioners when they were alive. Even so, they had now become three ice-cold corpses. This kind of bloody truth made several people become a little more clear headed. Only now did they realize that this place was no longer the empire they came from.

Lin Dong's eyes narrowed a little when he saw this sight. After having just arrived at the ancient battlefield, he personally witnessed the laws of this place. Whoever had to biggest fist would be the ruler here!

"Everyone, my Saint Light Empire has no intention of making things difficult for everyone. We only want to collect a small token sum of Nirvana pills from every person. As long as all of you cultivate properly in the city, you will very quickly refine ten Nirvana pills. However, whoever tries to challenge the dignity of my Saint Light Empire will learn a lesson from the mistakes of their predecessors!"

While the city gate was somewhat silent due to this scene, a thunderous voice mixed with surging Yuan Power suddenly spread out from within the city, before resounding endlessly at the city gate area.

Moreover, while the voice echoed, an extremely powerful Yuan Power pressure also spread outwards, immediately causing horror to rise up on several people's faces.

"Peak Manifestation stage?!"

Lin Dong's eyes turned a little more solemn at this moment as he looked towards the depths of the city. He did not think that there would actually already be a peak Manifestation stage practitioner in the Saint Light Empire. This kind of strength was on a higher level than Mo Ling, Lin Langtian and the rest. No wonder the Saint Light Empire dared to take charge of this city, it turns out that they had some ability.

The outside of the gate was silent for a while. In the end, someone pushed down the rage in his heart and payed enough Nirvana pills before entering the city. Now that the sky was quickly darkening, if they still did not find a place to rest, it would truly become a little dangerous.

Lin Dong and his party followed behind the queue. They exchanged a look and did not try anything funny. Currently, they needed to first enter the city before getting a feel of the situation. Hence, after seeking approval from everyone, Mo Ling voluntarily handed over the needed Nirvana pills to a member of the Saint Light Empire before their party smoothly entered the city.

A large majority of the city was constructed from stone. Although it was commonplace, it was stable and tough. Besides this, eight stone towers stood at the center of the city, and could be considered as the most eye-catching place in the city. Yet, what astonished Lin Dong the most was the powerful auras from the eight stone towers. Every one of these auras were not weaker than Mo Ling, Lin Langtian and the rest. Furthermore, the aura from the most central tower was vigorous without equal. Obviously, it was from the peak Manifestation stage practitioner that had previously spoken!

There were already many people within the city. From the looks of it, Saint Light Empire had roped in some of the other empires to help them with the work of governing the entire city.

Lin Dong and his party did not appear to care too much about this matter. After making a trip about the city, they found an enormous stone house not far from the city walls. Although it was rather simple and crude, it was more than enough to accommodate the five of them.

The party sat down in the stone house and watched the gradually darkening sky. All of them felt relieved that they had managed to find a resting spot before night arrived.

"Everyone, we can now consider ourselves to have official found a resting place in the ancient battlefield. We will likely stay here for some time to familiarize ourselves with the environment."

Mo Ling clapped his hands and smiled at Lin Dong and the others: "However, I believe that we are currently at is the outer region of the ancient battlefield. According to the rules of the Hundred Empire War, all of us have one year. When this one year is over, everyone needs to head towards the deeper parts of the battlefield. Thus, this one year of achievements will determine exactly how far we can go in the Hundred Empire War..."

Lin Dong and the rest nodded their heads in response. They were currently too unfamiliar with this ancient battlefield and needed to familiarize themselves a little before they were able to go out and cultivate or find some opportunities.

Due to the fact that they had rushed a whole day's worth of distance, the party interacted a little before each finding a room, impatient to start cultivating and enjoy the unique energy of this ancient battlefield...

Lin Dong also entered a room and closed the door before directly seating himself on the stone bed. Yet, he did not immediately cultivate but instead seemed to ponder.

Compared to the geniuses from some of the other empires, they fell behind rather substantially. If they fought against those people now, Lin Dong knew that only a few of them would survive. Fortunately, they still had a one year buffer. Although this ancient battlefield was dangerous, it had unlimited treasures and opportunity. As long as they could grab these chances, it would not be impossible for them to surpass the geniuses from other empires...

"Phew..."

Lin Dong let out a long sigh. However, he still needed to first slowly familiarize himself with this ancient battlefield before he would be able to go solo.

"The Saint Light Empire is powerful indeed to have gained control of a city immediately after arriving. This is no small feat..."

Lin Dong eyes penetrated the window and looked towards the central stone towers. Those were the best spots and they were occupied by the Saint Light Empire. Lin Dong did not have any special thoughts about this. As long as these people did not provoke him, he would be very happy to quietly get through this time of familiarization.

Of course, if the Saint Light Empire group intended to step on his head, he did not mind letting them know what it felt like to kick a metal board!

400 - Chapter 400 Assembly Point

Darkness enveloped the vast land and the Ancient Battlefield's night scene looked especially gloomy and depressing. A full moon hung high in the distant horizon.

The full moon appeared to be dark-red in colour, as if it was covered with countless layers of fresh blood, giving one a run of goosebumps on his or her skin.

The dark-reddish moonlight spilled down from the sky and illuminated the vast ravaged land. Deep and low roars resounded in succession through the vast land. Amongst these roars, there existed a thick scent of insanity and hysteria.

The nighttime of the Ancient Battlefield was the time that humans were forbidden to roam around.

In the assembly point's city, Lin Dong sat cross-legged in his stone chamber silently. Traces of Devouring Power were pervading quietly through the air. The Yuan Power contained between Heaven and Earth was pouring into Lin Dong's body steadily.

As these Yuan Power continuously flowed into Lin Dong's body, there were faint strains of red-coloured energy gathering around his body as well.

Even though these strains of red-coloured energy were not vigorous, they displayed terrifying speed of vibrations and gave off intense heat. These strains of red-coloured energy were exactly Nirvana Qi.

From a certain perspective, Nirvana Qi was much more complicated and profound than Yuan Power. This kind of energy had numerous miraculous applications such as tempering and refining the Yuan Power and cleansing one's physical body. However, due to the might of the Nirvana Qi, a lot of elites who had not entered the Nirvana Stage did not dare to absorb it without constraint. That was because their bodies could not withstand a huge amount of Nirvana Qi. Thus, these people could only absorb and refine a small amount of Nirvana Qi at a time. Most of them used the Nirvana Qi to refine and create the Nirvana pills, which could be used for attacking the Nirvana Stage.

However, Lin Dong did not really bother about such concerns. After all, he possessed the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. This allowed him to devour any forms of energy, even the Nirvana Qi by force!

As the faint red glow flickered around Lin Dong's body, a fine creaking sound could be heard. These Nirvana Qi had permeated Lin Dong's skin and flesh. The blazing energy that accompanied the Nirvana Qi had increased Lin Dong's powers bit by bit as if a transformation was taking place.

With this rate of increase in his strength, it would not take long for Lin Dong to step into the advanced Manifestation Stage. When that times comes, any practitioners under the Nirvana Stage would not be his match.

After a long period of time, the boiling Yuan Power around Lin Dong's body began to simmer down and the red glow flickering around his body began to dim as well. Lin Dong's tightly-shut eyes opened up gradually.

In the darkness, two red glows flashed upon Lin Dong's eyes, seemingly tearing apart the darkness.

"Phew!"

As he opened his eyes, Lin Dong exhaled a breath of heated white gas. With a flip of his palm, ten fiery-red and perfectly round Nirvana pills appeared on his palm. These Nirvana pills were made up of the leftover Nirvana Qi in Lin Dong's body that had not been refined after he had devoured them.

If he was to take this handful of Nirvana pills out, it would draw countless shocking looks. After all, even an advanced Manifestation Stage practitioner like Mo Ling could only refine up to three Nirvana pills in one night. However, Lin Dong could easily produce ten Nirvana pills using just the leftover Nirvana Qi in his body in one night. His speed in producing the Nirvana pills was universally shocking.

However, even with such a petrifying speed, Lin Dong was not satisfied. He shook his head slightly and muttered, "All along in this assembly point, I still don't dare to unleash the full power of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. Otherwise, how could my reward be this little..."

Lin Dong's demand for the Nirvana pills was much more higher than ordinary people. Not only did he need to prepare a large amount of Nirvana pills for himself, he also needed enough Nirvana pills to cleanse the Blood Soul Puppet. However, the amount of Nirvana pills that he currently possessed was far from enough for any of the two objectives he had.

"The nighttime in the Ancient Battlefield is indeed scary..."

Lin Dong leaped out of his stone bed and looked at the curtain of night that was sprinkled with dark-reddish moonlight. There was a solemn look on his face. Under the illumination of such moonlight, he could feel that the Yuan Power contained between Heaven and Earth were congregating and caused his movements to be sluggish. Even the flow of Yuan Power in his body was much more slower than it was in the daytime.

This was the third night that Lin Dong spent in the Ancient Battlefield. It had been three days since they arrived in the assembly point's city. During these three days, he had not been in contact with anyone. Naturally, Mo Ling had done a great job in gathering intelligence. Hence, right now, he roughly knew a thing or two about the city.

Currently, the overlord of this assembly point's city was the members from the. Lin Dong had never heard of this empire before, but their strength was indeed the most powerful among all the empires here. According to the intelligence gathered, the entered the Ancient Battlefield with twenty participants. Seven of these people had reached the advanced Manifestation Stage while their strongest member had already reached the apex of advanced Manifestation Stage. This was enough for them to look down on everyone.

This kind of capabilities and line-up were sufficient in deterring the members from other empires to plot against them. At the same time, in order to become the overlord of this assembly point, the collected Nirvana pills from anyone who seeked shelter in the city as a form of payment. Honestly speaking, this action was no different from the concept of collecting protection fees...

Even though the was tyrannical in their actions, they actually were capable of oppressing the geniuses from other empires given that they were short-handed. Hence, they roped in people who fawned upon them. This way, no one would dare to oppose them. After all, everyone were not familiar with the Ancient Battlefield. The nighttime in this place was enough to create fear in people. If they lost the protection of the city, they would most likely end up as foor for the Demonic Beasts.

Due to these reasons, the members of the were flamboyant and overbearing in this assembly point. However, most people did not dare to voice out their anger and grievances. With regards to this situation, Lin Dong kept an attitude of a bystander. During these three days, they also came into conflicts with the's members, but they chose to bear with it in the end.

He understood that, in order to distinguish himself in the Ancient Battlefield, he must abandon the protection of the city and ventured alone into the wilderness of this land to experience the nature's temperings. If he continued to hide here, he would become the most useless entity in this land.

Lin Dong had already made up his mind. After he stepped into the advanced Manifestation Stage, he would leave this place and carried on with his own solo training. Even if the danger factor of this plan was high, he had to do it. As long as he was with Mo Ling and the rest, he could not execute most of his moves and this restricted his movements. Of course, before he left, he had to get rid of one problem.

Lin Langtian.

Lin Dong's eyes became slightly gloomy. Ever since they entered the Ancient Battlefield, Lin Langtian had become extremely quiet. That kind of behaviour seemed to show that the latter had forgotten about his feud with Lin Dong. However, not only did such behaviour not set Lin Dong's mind at rest, instead, it increased his killer intent deeply. That was because he clearly knew that given Lin Langtian's temperament and nature, a arch enemy like him must be killed as soon as possible.

"Wait until you have stepped into the advanced Manifestation Stage, then you should be able to use the Devouring Ancestral Symbol to stop the nighttime's effects on you. When that moment comes, the Ancient Battlefield's nighttime can no longer suppress your powers."

"The Ancient Battlefield is extremely weird. If you roam around the area and train, it will benefit you greatly. Yet, if you stay here and hide, you will be a useless fool forever," Little Marten laughed as he appeared on Lin dong's shoulder and gazed upon the dark-reddish night scene.

Lin Dong nodded his head slightly. With regards to this land, his mind was filled with extreme curiosity.

"Be extra careful tonight. I can feel that the energy contained between Heaven and Earth is much more stronger than usual. Furthermore, a lot of auras have appeared outside of this city," Little Marten suddenly said as he took a glance into the distance.

Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong startled and his eyelids suddenly twitched. His eyes were filled with intense shock. He then looked outside and lowered his volume and said, "Is the demonic horde coming?"

The demonic horde was an extremely terrifying disaster in the Ancient Battlefield. During the nighttime, numerous demonic beasts would gather. Then, like a locust swarm, they would destroy everything in their paths. During Lin Dong's three days' stay in this city, he had seen some smaller-scale demonic hordes, which were easily repelled. However, the incoming demonic horde did not appear to be small in size...

"Ok, I shouldn't be wrong. We should be extra careful. As compared to the Great Yan Empire, the demonic beasts in the Ancient Battlefield are much more fierce and tough. Even an advanced Manifestation Stage practitioner will face certain death if he or she gets caught in the demonic horde," Little Marten explained.

Lin Dong nodded his head as his eyes surged with sombreness. He then looked across the outside of the city. In the distant darkness, there appeared to be numerous glints of scarlet which brought fear to one's heart.

After a moment, these glints of scarlet became more and more distinct. At this moment, the vast land shuddered slightly. It was as if the entire city trembled slightly.

"Woo!"

Since the city was filled with capable individuals, when the vast land trembled and a ear-piercing siren rang throughout the city, waves of vigorous aura erupted. Human silhouettes were seen jumping up and appearing on the city walls. When they saw a wave of endless and densely-packed demonic horde, numerous faces turned pale-white.

"Phew."

Just as the entire city sank into chaos, Lin Dong exhaled deeply. He knew that the first problem he would encounter upon entering the Ancient Battlefield had finally come...

401 - Chapter 401 Saint Light Empire

As the ground shook, several vicious and savage growls echoed out at the same time. Instantly, the entire city began to tremble due to this massive soundwave. Meanwhile, a blood moon was hung up in the sky, while streams of blood-red moonlight poured down and added an additional vicious tinge to that.

On top of the city wall, almost everyone had dashed on top of it. As they stared at that never-ending outside of the city wall, all of their faces turned extremely grim. Thankfully, most of them were fairly capable. Therefore, even though they were stunned by this sight, they did not panic.

Lin Dong also lept onto the city wall that was closest to his stone hut. As he cast his gaze out of the city wall, a blood-red hue filled his sight until it eventually extended till the limits of his vision. Those blood-red were formed from countless blood-red ape eyes, while an exceedingly overwhelming vicious aura shot through the sky, causing the blood-red moon to be dyed even more blood-red. It was difficult for one to imagine just how many Demonic Beasts were gathered outside of the city...

Swoosh! Swoosh!

Just as Lin Dong was shocked by this, countless splitting wind sound echoed out from behind him. Then, Mo Ling and the rest quickly dashed behind him. However, when they saw the flooding towards the city, all of them involuntarily sucked in a breath of cold air. This was the first time they had ever witnessed such a terrifying...

"This is going to be troublesome. This time around, the is much larger compared to two days before. If we are negligent, the city would crumble and countless people would lose their lives." Mo Ling's expression was solemn as he said.

Du Yun and Man Shan also nodded their head, while a tinge of shock flashed across their eyes. If this city was destroyed, they would lose their final shield. At that time, even a Nirvana stage practitioner would be endangered if he faced such an overwhelming flood of demons.

"Brother Lin Dong, what should we do?" Mo Ling glanced at Lin Dong and asked for his opinion.

"Let's observe the situation first. Though it is a huge, we have quite a lot of men in the city. Therefore, it is not impossible for us to last till daybreak tomorrow." Lin Dong contemplated for a moment before he said.

"Yes."

When he heard Lin Dong's words, Mo Ling and the rest gently nodded their head. Only Lin Langtian's face was cold, while a venomous tinge occasionally flashed across his eyes. However, he did not speak up.

"Growl!"

Just as Lin Dong and the rest finished speaking, a series of earth-shattering growls suddenly erupted from within the. Then, a series of commotions erupted within the. Immediately, Lin Dong's attention turned to look at the source of the commotion, before a solemn glint flashed across his eyes. At that spot, he could sense a few exceedingly savage aura. Those auras were far more powerful than ordinary Demonic Beasts. Based on their estimates, they could even match up to a Nirvana stage practitioner.

Lin Dong's pupils gently shrunk, while he waved his sleeves. Immediately, Little Flame darted out from his sleeves, before it shook its body and transformed into battle mode. It seemed pretty impressive. Right now, even if it fought against an advanced Manifestation practitioner, Little Flame would not lose out at all. Therefore, it was of great help to Lin Dong.

"Everyone, do not panic!"

Just as Lin Dong summoned Little FLame, on the spire in the middle of the city, several powerful auras suddenly erupted in that spot. Following which, all the elite Sacred Light Empire practitioners dashed out before they hovered in mid-air. Meanwhile, their loud roars resonated in everyone's ears.

"Though this is massive, as long as everyone here obeys our Sacred Light Empire, we can survive this disaster!" An advanced Manifestation practitioner pridefully scanned the city before he shouted out.

"With the Sacred Light Empire guarding this area, we can definitely defeat this!" After the elite Sacred Light Empire practitioners spoke, several people immediately responded. Those people had long sided with the Sacred Light Empire and they were purposely putting up a show in this city.

With regards to the dominance of the Sacred Light Empire, several elite practitioners were unhappy with it. However, none of them dared to voice out their objections. In a few days' time, the Sacred Light Empire had already established their dominance. Of course, blood had to be spilled in order for them to do so.

Two days ago, two new advanced Manifestation practitioner attempted to fight with a peak Manifestation practitioner from Sacred Light Empire. However, that Sacred Light Empire practitioner only use a single palm attack to instantly slaughter those two advanced Manifestation practitioner right in front of the city. After that, no one dared to challenge the Sacred Light Empire. After all, the latter's strength far exceeds theirs.

Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh!

When they saw that no one in the city dared to object against them, the elite Sacred Light Empire's practitioners were all grinning with joy. Promptly, they spread themselves out and each took charge of a section of the city, just like they all were all commanding officers.

"Snort, it's that annoying fellow!" Mo Ling stared at a figure that was heading towards them, while his expression gently changed as he chuckled.

Lin Dong turned to look only to see that a man dressed in golden robes, who standing on top of a tower. His face was filled with overwhelming arrogance. After these few days, he believed that they were the overlords of this domain. Therefore, in their opinion, everyone else is a subordinate.

Furthermore, Lin Dong knew that the man dressed in golden robes was called Xia Huang. He was also a new advanced Manifestation practitioner from Sacred Light Empire. Moreover, that man knew Manifestation martial arts and he was extremely powerful. In fact, most ordinary advanced Manifestation practitioner could hardly match up against him. Therefore, this man was extremely arrogant. Of course, the most important thing was that he had a grudge against Mo Ling and the rest.

The incident occurred two days ago, when Lin Dong first arrived in the city and Man Shan was out hunting for information. As he was unable to stand Xia Huang's arrogant attitude, he involuntarily grumbled. However, he never expected Xia Huang to actually hear him. Immediately, he was embarrassed and attacked him and nearly wounded Man Shan. Thankfully, Mo Ling followed behind and managed to halt Xia Huang. However, by doing so, they also offended this Sacred Light Empire practitioner. Therefore, they were subsequently troubled by that fellow. Nonetheless, owing to the formidable strength of the Sacred Light Empire, Mo Ling could only chose to bear with it...

Xia Huang stepped on the tower, while a dozen elite practitioners followed behind him. These were the other powerful practitioners that had sided with the Sacred Light Empire. At the same time, he glanced outside of the city, while his eyes were filled with a solemn expression.

"Master Xia Huang, this is a pretty huge. If we fought against it, we would surely suffer." Behind Xia Huang, a powerful practitioner was slightly pale as he said.

"Pfft, what is there to be afraid of? There are countless elite practitioners in the empire gathered here. Now that the has arrived, just let them fight against. It does not matter how many casualties they suffer. In fact, after they grow weaker, it would decrease the odds of them standing up against our Sacred Light Empire. In the future, all of them would obediently become our pill slave and donate all their Nirvana Pills?" When he heard his words, Xia Huang chuckled.

"Master is wise indeed." When he heard how vicious Xia Huang's words were, the other elite practitioners hastily responded respectfully.

"It seems like the aura in that direction is more vicious than the rest. There must be a few powerful Demonic Beasts in that..." Xia Huang's eyes swept across the outer regions of the city. Promptly, his attention shifted before he saw Mo Ling and the rest standing on top of the high wall. Immediately, a venomous glint flashed across his eyes.

"Mo Ling and the rest of you from Great Yan Empire, join the others and guard the northwest city wall. You must stop the and prevent them from entering the city!"

Xia Huang's cold shout sounded out in mid-air, before it echoed out in Mo Ling and the rest's ears. Immediately, their expression changed. They naturally felt that the aura stemming the northwest direction of the was exceedingly powerful. Now that Xia Huang had instructed them to head towards that direction, he was evidently trying to use these demonic beasts to slaughter them.

"Xia Huang, do you really think that we are your subordinates?!" Du Yun chuckled.

"Fools. In this assembly point, my Sacred Light Empire is the overlord. If you dare to object, we will chase you out of the city immediately and throw you into the and let them devour you!" Xia Huang's expression darkened as he shouted out.

"You bloody bastard, how dare you command us. What do you think you are!" Man Shan was extremely outraged. Evidently, he was severely impacted by Xia Huang's words.

"Be quiet. The Sacred Light Empire is extremely powerful and it is extremely disadvantageous for us to clash with them!" Though Mo Ling's expression was grim, he chose to halt Du Yun and Man Shan, as he softly said.

When they heard his words, Du Yun and Man Shan could not grit their teeth in rage. After all, they understood that there were too many powerful practitioners in Sacred Light Empire. Furthermore, they had also recruited several elite practitioners from other empires. Most importantly, that peak Manifestation practitioner from Sacred Light Empire was simply too powerful. In fact, he could easily slaughter several advanced Manifestation practitioners alone.

Based on their current line-up, even if all five of them fought against them, they would likely fail.

As he stared at a outraged Man Shan and the rest, Lin Dong chose to quietly stand aside and he did not speak up. However, a cold tinge flashed across his slightly sunken eyes. That Xia Huang was simply too overbearing.

On top of the tower, when Xia Huang saw Mo Ling and the rest quieten down, he raised his eyebrows before he chuckled callously: "Snort, a pile of useless garbage. What is this Great Yan Empire, I have never heard of it before. How dare you attempt to challenge my Sacred Light Empire. Fools."

When they heard his words, Mo Ling and the rests' expressions turned exceedingly grim. However, just as rage overwhelmed their hearts, a figure slowly walked out from behind them. Then, his casual words caused their hearts to tremble. That was because they knew that Lin Dong was finally going to make a move.

"Against such an insolent garbage, patience would not solve the problem..."

402 - Chapter 402 Demon Horde

"Brother Lin Dong."

The Mo Ling trio were taken aback when they saw Lin Dong walk out from behind them. Soon after, Mo Ling spoke in a low voice: "The Saint Light Empire's strength is tyrannical. It will likely be very unbeneficial for us to go against them."

Although Mo Ling was extremely furious in his heart at the people from the Saint Light Empire, he knew that the latter's strength was indeed overwhelming. If they really clashed against the latter, they would be the ones to lose out.

"Brother Mo Ling, you've also said before that though it is admittedly needed to be low-key in the ancient battlefield, being too low-key will instead bring about endless trouble." Lin Dong voice was calm as he replied.

Upon hearing this, Mo Ling bitterly laughed. He was not being low-key, with his strength, he knew that he was not weaker than any of the advanced Manifestation stage practitioners in the Saint Light Empire, but the number of advanced Manifestation stage practitioners the other side had was not just one. More importantly, they even possessed an elite peak Manifestation practitioner. He had seen that person act that day and he was indeed powerful without equal. Even Mo Ling would find it difficult to contend.

If put in the Great Yan Empire, every one of these Saint Light Empire practitioners would be top-tier existences. The Secret Arts they cultivated, their martial arts and even Soul Treasures they wielded were all rather powerful. The fighting strength of every one of them far surpassed that of same level practitioners. This point alone was enough to prove that the Saint Light Empire's strength definitely far exceeded the Great Yan Empire.

Hence, in the face of the powerful Saint Light Empire, it was not that they were being low-key, but they were simply unable to contend and could only endure in silence.

"You actually dare to say that I am trash?!"

However, while Mo Ling was bitterly laughing, atop the high tower, Xia Huang's eyes instantly turned dark. He stared daggers at Lin Dong as a shrilly voice sounded out: "Looks like you country bumpkins are truly becoming rather ballsy. An initial Manifestation stage trash dares to challenge my Saint Light Empire. Good. I coincidentally find all of you rather tough on the eyes. I'll directly kill all of you and hang you on the city walls. Let's see who else dares to be rude to my Saint Light Empire in future!"

"Arrest all of these trash from the Great Yan Empire!"

As Xia Huang's stern command faded, the dozen or so practitioners behind him maliciously looked towards Lin Dong and his party. Vigorous Yuan Power undulations slowly spread outwards as their figures swiftly dashed forth, surrounding and trapping Lin Dong and gang.

Upon seeing this, the Mo Ling trio's expressions changed. Soon after, they stepped forward and vigilantly watched the situation.

"Roar!"

However, just as a fight was about to break out, a world-shaking roar suddenly sounded out outside the city. The ground started to shake as the scarlet red demonic horde surged forward. Like a bloody wave, they swept towards the city. The sight of ten thousand Demonic Beasts charging made many people's legs turn to jelly.

The demonic horde attack also caused Xia Huang and the rest's expression to change. He looked outside the city before venomously staring at Lin Dong: "Brat, looks like you have some good luck now. However, when the demonic horde has been defended, I will make all of you beg for death!"

As his sinister voice faded, Xia Huang's gaze immediately turned somewhere else as shouts echoed out, ordering all the practitioners to resist the demonic horde.

Lin Dong icily gazed at Xia Huang's figure, thick killing intent gushing in his eyes. In his heart, the favorable opinion he had of the Saint Light Empire faded. These fellows were really too disgusting.

"Brother Lin Dong, let us first defend against the demonic horde. If it is truly no good, we will leave this place as early as possible." Mo Ling softly sighed. Now that they had fallen out with Xia Huang, it would be very difficult to continue on in this place. After taking care of the demonic horde, they would take the opportunity to leave, or else, once the Saint Light Empire intended to deal with them, given their few numbers, it would likely be a disaster.

In response to Mo Ling's words, Lin Dong did not comment. The Saint Light Empire was indeed very powerful. A peak Manifestation stage, seven advanced Manifestation stage while the rest were all at the initial Manifestation stage. Such a lineup could indeed be considered as overwhelming. Yet, this was an enemy Lin Dong could afford to have. If this Saint Light Empire was not tactful, he did not mind letting a true massacre happen!

With these thoughts, a vicious glint flitted across Lin Dong's eyes. His character was originally one that would not offend others if others did not offend him. Yet, since Xia Huang took the initiative to find trouble with Lin Dong, don't blame him for being vicious and merciless.

"The demonic horde is coming, pay attention!" While the vicious light flickered in Lin Dong's eyes, Mo Ling's voice echoed in his ear. Lin Dong turned around and sure enough, the enormous demonic horde was already battering at the city walls.

"Boom boom!"

As the demonic horde charged at them, countless vigorous Yuan Power attacks instantly erupted from the top of the city walls, directly turning some of the Demonic Beasts at the front to a bloody pulp.

However, although the attacks from the city walls were ferocious, the demonic horde seemed to have no end. In the blink of an eye, Demonic Beasts smashed into the city walls one after another. The low thudding sounds seemed to slam into everyone's hearts, causing their breathing to become sluggish.

"Roar!"

Scarlet red Demonic Beasts catapulted up the city wall with astonishing jumping power, opening their huge mouths to reveal the sinister white fangs within as they bit at the people on the city wall.

Some Demonic Beasts had charged up the city wall. Although they were smashed to pulp by numerous attacks in the blink of an eye, the bloody smell that spread outwards instead excited the Demonic Beasts below, causing them to become even more ferocious.

Several Demonic Beasts also charged up the city wall where Lin Dong and the rest were on. However, the beasts were swiftly killed. Yet, the endless momentum caused their eyebrows to furrow tightly.

"Bang!"

Lin Dong caught a Demonic Beast that was pouncing over with his hand as a force flew out from the center of his palm and directly burst apart the Demonic Beast's head. Just as he was about to casually throw it away, he suddenly felt an energy undulation. Immediately, a suction force erupted from the center of his palm as a scarlet red object shot out from the Demonic Beast's head.

Lin Dong caught the scarlet red object and took a look at it, discovering that it was something similar to a Demonic Crystal. However, there were traces of fiery red energy within this Demonic Crystal.

"The ancient battlefield Demonic Beast Demonic Crystal actually contains Nirvana Energy!"

When he sensed that sliver of fiery red energy, astonishment flitted across Lin Dong's eyes. No wonder the bodies of the Demonic Beasts here were as tough as metal. It turns out that they had become stronger after absorbing Nirvana Energy.

Lin Dong grasped the Demonic Crystal as Devouring Power erupted from the center of his palm and directly devoured all the Nirvana Energy contained within, while the Demonic Crystal turned to dust and scattered. However, Lin Dong felt a little regretful that there was not much Nirvana Energy inside the Demonic Crystal, and was merely a tiny sliver. Yet, if he devoured a thousand or a hundred Demonic Crystals at the same time, it would have a rather good effect.

"To think that these Demonic Beasts have such a use."

After tasting the benefits of the Demonic Crystal, an excited look involuntarily surfaced in Lin Dong's eyes when he once again lifted his head to look at the scarlet red demonic horde. At this moment, these ferocious Demonic Beasts seemed to have become round Nirvana pills that were rolling around. If he was able to devour all the Demonic Beast crystals here, he would be able to produce at least a thousand Nirvana pills!

This was a rather enormous figure. One should know that the amount of Nirvana pills Lin Dong currently had was only slightly over a thousand. If he could devour these Demonic Crystals, his hoard of Nirvana pills would double!

Compared to painstakingly refining them, this was truly a shortcut to obtaining Nirvana pills!

"Truly good stuff!"

When his thoughts reached this point, Lin Dong's foot pushed off the city wall as his body flew down the from the city wall under Mo Ling and the rest's shocked gazes. A resplendent sun exploded from his body, and every time his fist swung, an astonishing Yuan Power undulation erupted out. Scarlet red Demonic Beasts were blown apart one after another by the formidable fist force when they approached the one foot radius around his body. Meanwhile, Demonic Crystals flew out one after another before being swept into Lin Dong's sleeve and instantly devoured, transforming into threads of fiery hot Nirvana Energy that coursed through Lin Dong's limbs and bones, causing the Yuan Power in his body to become increasingly concentrated and powerful!

The effect of this kind of cultivation during battle was truly delicious!

When the crowd atop the city walls saw this scene, several of their expressions changed. This was not the first time they had killed Demonic Beasts, hence they naturally knew of the Nirvana Energy within the Demonic Crystals. Yet, they dare not charge into the demonic horde like Lin Dong, after all, they did not have the Devouring Ancestral Symbol and thus could not instantly refine the Demonic Crystals, using the Nirvana Energy within to replenish the energy consumption of the body. Once they ran out of steam within the demonic horde, they would be immediately crushed until even fragments no longer remained. Therefore, they could only greedily watch Lin Dong's outrageous actions.

On a high tower, Xia Huang watched Lin Dong display his might, as a sinister look flowed in his eyes, before he muttered in a low voice: "Brat, use all your strength to hunt for Demonic Crystals. When the demonic horde is over, I will let you understand that rewards of all your hard work will eventually be mine!"

"My Saint Light Empire is the ruler of this gathering point, all if you are merely pill slaves that refine Nirvana pills for us!"

403 - Chapter 403 Conflict

Bang! Bang!

Amidst the scarlet red wave of demons, a blazing sun ascended. Fist shadows flashed, while several formidable Yuan Power shockwave erupted forth. Thanks to this formidable strength, even though these Demonic Beasts were as hard as steel, the instant they made contact, all of them were blown apart when that force entered their bodies. Finally, a blood-red beam shot out from within their flesh, before it flew into that person's sleeve.

That figure was naturally Lin Dong. Right now, his aura was several times more powerful than before. Meanwhile, the Yuan Power undulated on his body strengthened. Evidently, this had really benefited him.

"Wonderful!"

Lin Dong waved his fists as he directly blew apart an incoming Demonic Beasts. Then, he stretched out his arm before it directly swallowed that Demonic Crystal and transformed into a trace of Nirvana Qi. As it coursed through his body and he felt the growing Yuan Power in his body, he felt extremely overjoyed as well.

Right now, the entire city wall had descended into a fierce battle. As they faced such a large demonic horde, several of them began to panic. Thankfully, most of them were geniuses from their respective dynasty and thanks to their teamwork, they were actually be able to completely guard the city wall. After all, even though the Demonic Beasts are venomous, they do not possess human's intellect.

Mo Ling and the two of them were guarding their respective sections of the city wall. Furthermore, while they fought against the Demonic Beasts, their eyes continuously turned to look at a figure in the middle of the demonic horde. Even though there was a massive wave of demons, that person was just like a boat in the middle of a storm. Regardless of how the storm raged, it would not capsize under any circumstances.

"Lin Dong is indeed formidable."

As they stared at this sight, Mo Ling and the rest had no choice but to admit that Lin Dong was indeed more powerful than them. At the very least, if they dashed right into the wave of demons, they would not be able to last this long without showing any signs of exhaustion.

Beside the three of them, Lin Langtian's face was grim as he stared at that figure in the middle of the demonic horde. Meanwhile, his eyes glimmered and no one could tell what he was thinking of.

The fight was going on below the city wall. As more of them increasingly got used to the fight and they enjoyed the benefits from that trace of Nirvana Qi inside the Demonic Beast's Demonic Crystal, some of the highly skilled individuals actually dashed down the city wall. However, they did not jump right into the wave of demons, instead they chose to stuck close to the city wall and kill those Demonic Beasts in order to obtain their Demonic Crystals.

Due to their fierce resistance, this demonic horde gradually subsided. This fact caused several of them to heave a sigh of relief. As this rate, they should be able to survive.

"This wave of demons is merely so..."

Just as a fierce fight was erupting around the city walls, on top of the central spire in the middle of the city, several of them stood upright. Their eyes swept across the entire city wall just like they were royalty. When they saw that the demonic horde had been halted, one of them callously said.

On top of the spire, there were a total of eight figures. Right now, Xia Huang, who had a grudge with Lin Dong and the rest, were also at this spot. Evidently, there were the elite Sacred Light Empire practitioners.

Amongst the eight of them, there was a man dressed in green robes. This man looked extremely handsome. However, his lips were shaped like blades and they led everyone to understand that this man was not kind buddha.

That man stood right in front, and even that arrogant Xia Huang had no choice but to stand behind him. Evidently, this man in green robes was the only peak Manifestation practitioner in this area.

"Right now, for this current demonic horde, they are merely Qi Creation stage Demonic Beasts. Soon after, perhaps a Manifestation stage Demonic Beasts will appear. In fact, I can feel that there is an aura within that wave of demons that can match up to a Manifestation stage practitioner..." The man in green robes glanced at the demonic horde outside of the city, while he casually said.

"A peak Manifestation stage Demonic Beast is merely so. Based on Senior Li's ability, as long as it is not a half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner, no one can match up against you!" Behind that man in green robes, a man smiled as he said.

"Of course, Senior Li is a rare talent from Sacred Light Empire that only appears once in a hundred years. There is hardly anyone below Nirvana stage that can match up against him. At that time, when that beast dares to show up, senior will directly slaughter it and obtain its Demonic Crystal. I believe such a powerful Demonic Beast's Demonic Crystal must contain quite a substantial amount of Nirvana Qi."

"Based on Senior Li's ability, it will not be long before he can breakthrough to Nirvana stage. At that time, we will be able to head deep into the ancient battlefield. At that area, the Nirvana Qi contained between Heaven and Earth is several times richer compared to outside! If we train there, we will be able to make rapid progress!"

When they heard those flattering words behind him, that man dressed in green robes gently smiled. As he played with a piece of jade in his hand, there was an unconscionable arrogance plastered on his face. Right now, in this focal point, he is the king. That is because strength is everything in this world!

"Growl!"

As all of them on top of the spire were chatting, in the middle of the demonic horde, a series of venomous growls suddenly echoed out. Soon after, the crowds saw several gigantic blood-red Demonic Beasts stomping on the ground before they rammed against the city wall. Within these blood-red Demonic Beasts, an aura that did not lose out to a Manifestation stage practitioner erupted forth, causing several people, who were standing on top of the city wall, to panic. Immediately, all the elite practitioners that were hunting the Demonic Beasts below the wall quickly returned back to the city walls. Though they could easily kill the rest of the Demonic Beasts, against these Demonic Beasts, which were also at Manifestation stage, they had to be cautious.

These group of Manifestation Demonic Beasts that suddenly appeared naturally drew Lin Dong's attention. However, he did not panic, instead a tinge of delight flowed in his eyes.

"You guys have came at the right time. I can make use of you guys to attack advanced Manifestation stage!"

Potent Yuan Power enveloped Lin Dong's body. Then, he gripped his palm, before his Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear immediately appeared. Meanwhile, an exceedingly formidable aura swept forth.

Swoosh!

Lin Dong's hand gripped onto his bone spear, while his body directly dashed towards that group of Manifestation Demonic Beasts. As he hovered in mid-air, he waved his bone-spear before several spear shadows immediately flashed across the horizon and rained down on those gigantic Manifestation Demonic Beasts.

Buzz Buzz Buzz!

These Manifestation Demonic Beasts were far more sturdy compared to the other Demonic Beasts. In fact, even if a Manifestation practitioner landed a direct punch, it would hardly cause much damage to them. However, though their bodies were sturdy, when they encountered Lin Dong's Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear, they became weak just like tofu. Everywhere his spear shadow flashed by, a Manifestation Demonic Beasts would be directly ripped apart by this bone spear, before they collapsed on the ground.

This was a complete. Everywhere Lin Dong passed by, his bone shadows flashed by as well. Furthermore, each time around, he would cause streaks of blood to spurt forth, while he continuously absorbed their Demonic Crystals, that were filled with Nirvana Qi, before he instantly devoured and refined them.

As he quickly devoured them, the Yuan Power in Lin Dong's body grew. Meanwhile, his aura became increasingly powerful. In fact, he even faintly showed signs of breaking through to advanced Manifestation stage!

On top of the city wall, the crowds stared at that domineering figure in the middle of the wave of demons, while they gasped in shock. After all, none of them could wilfully rip through these advanced Manifestation Demonic Beasts.

"What a great Earthly Soul Treasure!"

However, the commotion was simply too overwhelming. Therefore, even the figures standing on top of the spire turned to look at it. The man dressed in green robes, who was their leader, gently fiddled his thumbs while he stared curiously at the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear in Lin Dong's hand before he slowly said.

"Pfft, that fellow is merely at initial Manifestation stage. The reason why he is so powerful is all due to that Earthly Soul Treasure in his possession. Senior Li, only you can bring out the full potential of such a treasure. That country bumpkin does not deserve it!" That Xia Huang's expression was grim as he promptly said.

"That kid is about to break through to advanced Manifestation stage!" One of them exclaimed in shock.

"Advanced Manifestation practitioner is nothing to me. After this wave of demon ends, ask that man to see me. I am quite interested in his Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear. As long as he gives that Soul Treasure to me, I will personally ensure that he remains safe in the ancient battlefield." That man dressed in green robes gently smiled before he casually said.

"Yes!"

When he heard his words, Xia Huang instantly responded. As he stared at that figure wilfully coursing through the wave of demons, a grin involuntarily flashed across his face. What a fool. How dare he brazenly show off his treasure, what a stupid fellow...

"Buzz buzz!"

That bone spear danced just like a poisonous snake. With an indescribable penetrating aura, it viciously stabbed two advanced Manifestation Demonic Beasts. In fact, their sturdy physical bodies were nothing in front of that bone spear. This sight caused Lin Dong to understand just how vicious his Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear was. Without this spear, he could not these Manifestation Demonic Beasts just like he was killing chickens...

After he killed those two Manifestation Demonic Beasts, the aura in Lin Dong's entire body seemed to have been pushed to its breaking point. In fact, Yuan Power was even boiling in his eyes. He could clearly feel that he was merely one small step away from reaching advanced Manifestation stage!

"Growl!"

However, just as Lin Dong was delighted by this fact, suddenly, at a deep section within the demonic horde, an earth-shattering roar suddenly erupted forth. Then, an extremely massive Demonic Beast slowly appeared. At the same time, a vicious and savage aura that caused severe people's expression to change dramatically, slowly spread out.

When this unique Manifestation Demonic Beast appeared, it immediately transformed into a black lightning before it dashed towards Lin Dong. Evidently, it was extremely outrage after witnessing Lin Dong these demonic beasts.

"Peak Manifestation Demonic Beast!"

As they stared at that massive Demonic Beast, several of them sucked in a breath of cold air. They had never expected that there was actually such a vicious existence amongst the wave of demonic beast...

"That fellow is truly unfortunate!"

While some of them were pitying Lin Dong, who was stuck deep within the wave of demons. They also knew that it was not so easy to obtain these Demonic Crystals. Therefore, it was time for Lin Dong to pay the price!

"Peak Manifestation Demonic Beast!"

After Lin Dong directly speared a Demonic Beast, his eyes also turned to look at that massive incoming Demonic Beast. However, he did not panic at all, instead a thick delight flowed in his eyes.

After all, he knew that if he could successfully obtain that peak Manifestation Demonic Beast's crystal, he would immediately breakthrough to advanced Manifestation stage!

404 - Chapter 404 Massacre

"Rumble! Tumble!"

A gigantic scarlet Demonic Beast, whose entire body seemed to be doused in blood, charged frantically towards Lin Dong with earth-shaking footsteps that were accompanied by a barbaric aura. Under such a powerful charge, the vast land started to tremble.

As the gigantic Demonic Beast moved closer, Lin Dong could clearly see its appearance. The Demonic Beast looked like an enormous devil scorpion and its entire body was covered with a layer of scarlet armour that appeared to be extremely sturdy. Furthermore, the air seemed to be torn apart when it brandished its two metallic pincers through the air. There was also a faint foul smell coming from its pincers that were extremely toxic.

"Earth Devil Scorpion."

As he gazed upon this powerful Demonic Beast, a tinge of awe flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. Apparently, he had identified the origin of this Demonic Beast. Even though this monster was not an Ancient-type species, it was still stronger than any other ordinary Demonic Beasts. Most importantly, this monster was only one step away from reaching Nirvana stage. Once it broke through and reached Nirvana stage, it could develop high spirit intelligence and it might even break free from its demonic form if chance permitted so.

"Hiss! Hiss!"

The Earth Devil Scorpion's body was overflowing with a bloody aura and a thick blood stench was spreading from its body. Its pair of scarlet eyes was filled with ruthlessness and cruelty. As it brandished its metallic pincers, blood-red gales ripped out and easily tore apart those unlucky Demonic Beasts that were in its way, creating a rain of blood throughout the sky while displaying terror and might.

At this moment, Lin Dong stopped in his tracks. Holding the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear in his hand, Lin Dong stared tightly at the incoming Earth Devil Scorpion, which was accompanied by a terrifying and supressing aura. This was the first time he had came across such a powerful Demonic Beast. As compared to the Earth Devil Scorpion, the Ancient Dragon Ape that he encountered in the Great Desolate Province was so much weaker.

The peak Manifestation stage was only one step away from the Nirvana stage. If it could take that final step, it would change completely and become extremely powerful.

"Boom!"

As Lin Dong braced his spear, the Earth Devil Scorpion was already charging towards him. A brandishing pair of mountain-snapping metallic pincers was slicing at Lin Dong's body's mid-section. If Lin Dong was directly hit by such a powerful attack, he would definitely get hurt.

"Ding!"

Facing the Earth Devil Scorpion, which was equivalent to a peak Manifestation stage, Lin Dong definitely would not let his guard down. Immediately, his feet activated Supreme Purity Sky Wanderer Steps and his body became a wisp of green smoke and dodged the devil scorpion's metallic pincers. Then, with a jolt of his bone spear, Lin Dong shot out a spear shadow which was thrusted towards the pair of metallic pincers with a lightning-like speed.

As the spear and the pair of pincers made contact, a loud and crisp sound erupted and sparks were flying in all directions. A visible energy diffused and crushed numerous Demonic Beasts in the surroundings to death.

Thud! Thud!

Under such a powerful collision, Lin Dong was driven back several steps. The Earth Devil Scorpion's strength was not only at the level of peak Manifestation stage, but it might even be higher than that. Under the collision, even Lin Dong, who took pride in his strong and sturdy physical body, showed signs of being in a disadvantageous position.

"Haha, it is worthy of being a peak Manifestation stage Demonic Beast!" Despite being in a disadvantageous position, Lin Dong's eyes blazed with fervour. As he took a step forward, the Yuan Power in his body began to boil. At this moment, the Yuan Power in his body was extremely vigorous and wanted to make use of this epic battle to achieve a breakthrough!

"Swoosh!"

Lin Dong's figure flew out like an artillery shell. Stepping on nothing but air, and with a profound stance, he brandished his Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear and created a sky full of spear shadows, which then poured down in torrents on the Earth Devil Scorpion.

At this moment, amongst the demonic horde, this area of fighting had become the focal point of everyone's eyes. When they saw Lin Dong being driven back by the Earth Devil Scorpion's attack, they could not help but shook their heads. A peak Manifestation stage Demonic Beast was indeed something that he could not withstand.

"Humph, what a reckless trash. How can he think about defeating a peak Manifestation stage Demonic Beast?" Xia Huang sneered while standing on the stone tower and watching this scene unfold.

"It doesn't matter if he dies. Most importantly, we cannot let the Earthly Soul Treasure be destroyed. Later, when he and the Demonic Beast are tired out, I will take actions and kill the Demonic Beast. Then, I will obtain the Demonic Crystal and conveniently take his bone spear as well," The man in the green robes said indifferently.

"Haha, it appears that Senior Li wants to be the fisherman in this fight. However, if that's the case, those country bumpkins from the Great Yan Empire may not be able to take it," Xia Huang smiled after he heard the green-robed man's words.

"They can't take it? Then, we will kill them. It is a disgrace for an ant-like empire like them to come here..." The green-robed man played with his thumb and said plainly in a tone that was filled with contempt.

While they were talking, the area of fighting in the demonic horde was getting more and more intense. The Yuan Power in Lin Dong's body was whistling. With a powerful physical endurance, Lin Dong did not collapse like what other people had expected him to do so.

"Ding! Ding! Ding!"

As the torrents of spear shadows landed on the body of the Earth Devil Scorpion, massive sparks erupted. The body armour of the Earth Devil Scorpion was strong enough to defend it from a peak Manifestation stage elite's attacks. However, Lin Dong's Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear was far too sharp. As the spear shadows hit its target, numerous spear scars appeared on the armour of the devil scorpion.

"Roar!"

Due to the pains inflicted on its entire body, the Earth Devil Scorpion bellowed angrily. It then opened its mouth fiercely and shot out a foul-smelling, blood-coloured energy towards Lin Dong.

"Nine Destruction Purple Shadow!"

Facing an all-out retaliation from the Earth Devil Scorpion, Lin Dong's feet stepped into a rhythm and nine savaged shadows appeared behind him in a lightning speed. Then, with a glint in his eyes, the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear shot out from his hand!

Swoosh!

As the bone spear shot out, it created a ripple in the air space. Currently, Lin Dong had mastered the skill of Nine Destruction Purple Shadow to the point of perfection. Not only could it be applied on boxing technique, but it also could be applied on spear technique.

The bone spear was shrouded in majestic Yuan Power and when it collided fearlessly with the blood-coloured energy, a gust of sharp wind swept up and ripped apart the blood-coloured energy.

"Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger, First Finger Imprisoning The World!"

As the blood-coloured energy was ripped apart, an ancient giant finger materialized in the sky. Accompanied by intense pressure, the ancient finger came down from the sky with a lightning speed and blasted ruthlessly on the body of the Earth Devil Scorpion.

"Bang!"

This attack was especially vicious. Even the enormous body of the Earth Devil Scorpion was driven back several feets. The gales that accompanied the attack exploded several unlucky Demonic Beasts.

"Manifestation martial arts!" Lin Dong's attacks had caused commotions on the city wall.

"Such a surprising lad. I am afraid this Manifestation martial art of his is a mid-grade Manifestation martial art. It's shocking to see someone from a small empire possessing such powerful Earthly Soul Treasure and Manifestation martial art," The green-robed man startled and then said interestingly.

"Mid-grade Manifestation martial art?" After hearing these words, a greedy look flashed across Xia Huang's eyes. He then whispered, "Hey, Senior Li. Even though you possess such grade of Manifestation martial art as well, but if you can have one more kind of such Manifestation martial art, your fighting capabilities can increase another level. We cannot let this lad off."

"Anything I have my eyes on naturally belongs to me," The green-robed man smiled plainly. In his tone, it appeared that the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear and Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger had already become his belongings.

As he was talking, his eyes squinted at the area of fighting in the demonic horde. Not only was there a slight surprise in his eyes, but there was an obvious sneer on his face as well.

"That Demonic Beast seems to show signs of exhaustion. This lad appears to be quite capable. However, a filth from a small empire like him has no rights to enjoy a Demonic Crystal of such grade..."

.........

"Bang!"

In the demonic horde, the Earth Devil Scorpion had gradually stabilized himself after being knocked back by Lin Dong. In front of it, there was a long and deep trench mark. Furthermore, a few cracks had opened up on the extremely hard armour that covered the area where its brain was located at. Obviously, these injuries were inflicted by Lin Dong's vicious ancient finger.

After being injured by Lin Dong till such extent, the Earth Devil Scorpion was extremely furious. Its eyes were flickering with malevolence and ruthlessness, as if it wanted to crush Lin Dong with its bite.

However, Lin Dong did not fluster at the sight of the scarlet and angry glints in the monster's eyes. He then became a wisp of green smoke while the Yuan Power in his body boiled to a point that it was burning. This was a sign of his breakthrough. He desperately needed the Demonic Crystal of this peak Manifestation stage Demonic Beast to complete the last step and successfully broke through the advanced Manifestation stage!

"Prepare to die!"

Lin Dong's body appeared on top of the Earth Devil Scorpion. With a jolt of his mind, surging Mental Energy gathered at the bone spear and became a whirled around the spear like a whirlpool. A violent suction power then began to spread. With a jerk of the spear, the spear pierced with a lightning speed towards the direction of the Earth Devil Scorpion's brain, accompanied by deafening whizzing sound.

If the spear was able to strike its target, raging Mental Energy would enter the Earth Devil Scorpion's body and crushed its spirit intelligence!

However, just as Lin Dong's bone spear was about to strike the Earth Devil Scorpion's wound, a extremely powerful gust of wind swept up behind him. A cold voice then rang upon his ears.

"So you are Lin Dong right? This time around, you have contributed greatly in the defense of the city and I will reward you for that. However, I will be in charge of dealing with this Demonic Beast now."

Upon hearing this cold voice, Lin Dong's eyes was surging with ghastliness.

405 - Chapter 405 Snatching Food From A Tiger'S Mouth

When he sensed the rapidly incoming vicious Yuan Power shockwave behind him, Lin Dong's eyes glimmered. However, he showed no signs of turning around. The shockwave behind him was indeed extremely formidable, so much so that it was even more powerful than Lin Langtian, Mo Ling and the rest. Evidently, the person who attacked must be the peak Manifestation practitioner from the Saint Light Empire.

When he realized who had attacked, a vicious glint surfaced Lin Dong's eyes. Right now, the killing intent in his heart had reached its boiling point. Not only were these scumbags from the Saint Light Empire extremely overbearing, they even dared to attack him and snatch his Demonic Crystal. Their despicable actions were simply too outrageous!

Given on Lin Dong's character, if someone wanted to snatch the peak Manifestation Demonic Crystal away from him, let alone a peak Manifestation stage practitioner, even if it were a Nirvana stage practitioner, Lin Dong would make him pay!

However, before that, he must first obtain this Earth Devil Scorpion's Demonic Crystal!

"Buzz!"

This thought flashed across Lin Dong's mind, however, the bone spear in his hand did not slow down. Instead, it moved thrust forward at an extremely rapid speed before it viciously stabbed at that Earth Devil Scorpion's wound.

"Kid, how dare you!"

Lin Dong's actions were immediately discovered by the one who had attacked behind him. Immediately, he shouted out in rage. A potent Yuan Power erupted within his palm, before he viciously slammed his palm at Lin Dong's back. From the power of the blow, it was evident that he did not plan to spare Lin Dong.

"Humph!"

When he sensed the increasingly ferocious palm wind behind him, Lin Dong's mind moved as a surge of Mental Energy gushed forth from his Niwan Palace. Instantly, it transformed into a large skull behind his back as a piercing Mental Energy sonic boom erupted, causing all the surrounding Demonic Beasts, that were leaping towards him, to be instantly blown apart by this Mental Energy sonicboom.

A figure swiftly appeared behind Lin Dong's back. He was dressed in green robes and was indeed the peak Manifestation practitioner from the Saint Light Empire. When he saw that Lin Dong actually dared to resist and totally ignored his shouts, his face turned increasingly dark. Over this period of time, he naturally thought that no one in this area dared to challenge his authority. However, he never expected Lin Dong to actually ignore him. This was something that he could not accept.

"Overestimating yourself!"

The green-robed man's expression darkened. As he twirled his palm, a wave of extremely formidable Yuan Power smashed into the Mental Energy skull like a whirlwind. With a single palm strike, he directly blew apart the skull.

Nonetheless, although this man was extremely arrogant, he was indeed quite powerful. Though the peak Manifestation stage was only one step up from the advanced Manifestation stage, the difference between them was extremely huge.

Of course, Lin Dong naturally did not expect that just this bit of Mental Energy alone would be able to stop that man. All he needed was to delay the latter for a moment.

Hence, when this elite practitioner from Saint Light Empire, who was addressed as Senior Li, blew apart the skull, Lin Dong's Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear carried a Mental Energy storm as it neatly pierced the crack on the Earth Devil Scorpion's shell.

"Ch!"

An extremely sharp shockwave rushed out from the tip of the bone spear as the solid shell immediately burst apart. Fresh blood spurted out as the bone spear penetrated through it.

"Ss!"

This sudden deadly attack immediately caused the Earth Devil Scorpion to rage manically. Its large body continuously struggled, while it manically swung its two pincers, causing energy shockwaves that had enough power to blow apart a Manifestation stage practitioner.

"Bang!"

Lin Dong's eyes were cold, with a thought, the Mental Energy at the tip of his spear erupted, and instantly wiped off all traces of thought and life from the Earth Devil Scorpion!

Though this Demonic Beast's physical body was extremely powerful, it had yet to refined a Demonic Spirit. Thus, its Mental Energy defences were fairly weak. In the face of Lin Dong's formidable Mental Energy, the Earth Devil Scorpion did not show much resistance and it immediately died!

The Earth Devil Scorpion's body immediately stiffened, while an aura of death slowly emerged from it.

When he saw the Earth Devil Scorpion die, Lin Dong quickly jerked his bone spear, directly blowing apart the Earth Devil Scorpion's brain. Instantly, fresh blood and brain juice spurted out. A suction force flew out from his palm as a palm-sized blood red Demonic Crystal emerged from within the fresh blood and landed in his palm.

When the Demonic Crystal landed in his hands, Lin Dong immediately felt a burning sensation spread out from within his palm. At the same time, waves of potent Nirvana Qi emerged from within. Compared to an ordinary Demonic Crystal, it at least a dozen times more potent!

When the Demonic Crystal reached his palm, Lin Dong's foot pushed off the Earth Devil Scorpions' corpse as his body flew up. He stared at that green-robed man behind him with a cold and venomous expression, while killing intent flowed in his heart.

"Growl!"

When the Earth Devil Scorpion's corpse landed on the ground, the demonic horde seemed to have lost their leader as they howled at the sky, before quickly retreating like a tidal wave. In a mere ten seconds, the blood-red wave of demonic beasts that had completely filled one's entire vision disappeared into the night.

On the city wall, after experiencing the fearsome and massive battle, when the crowds saw the wave of demonic beasts retreat, they involuntarily heaved a sigh of relief. However, their attention immediately turned towards the two men that were facing off in mid-air outside of the city.

"It's Li Sheng from the Saint Light Empire. It seems like he intends to snatch the peak Manifestation Demonic Beast's Crystal!"

"That kid from Great Yan Empire is truly unfortunate. Li Sheng is only one step away from the Nirvana stage. Even though that kid had previously killed a peak Manifestation Demonic Beast, it was after all a Demonic Beast and not a person."

"The Saint Light Empire is simply too overbearing. After someone else painstakingly killed that peak Manifestation Demonic Beast, he actually wants to snatch the Demonic Crystal!"

"Shush, who dares to criticize the Saint Light Empire in this place? You remember what happened to the people who offended them!"

"*Sigh*, those scoundrels..."

"......"

Atop the city wall, when the crowd stared at the scene in mid-air, a series of soft whispers erupted.

At one corner of the city wall, Mo Ling, Du Yu and Man Shan's expression changed when they witnessed this sight. Promptly, rage surfaced on their faces. Those Saint Light Empire members were simply too overbearing.

In mid-air, the green-robed man known as Li Sheng wore an icey expression as he stared at Lin Dong. He slowly stretched out his palm and casually said: "Hand over the Demonic Crystal, bone spear and Manifestation martial art. I will guarantee your safety in the ancient battlefield."

When he heard these words, a sneer involuntarily flashed across Lin Dong's face. Not only did that fellow want his Demonic Crystal, he even wanted his Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear as well as the Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger.

Lin Dong stared at Li Sheng. Moments later, he slowly stretched out his hand. A fiery-red Demonic Crystal sat quietly on his palm, while a rich Nirvana Qi slowly spread out causing the desire in Li Sheng's eyes to intensify.

"Hmm, you are a wise one..."

Lin Dong's actions evidently pleased Li Sheng. However, just as he was about to take the Demonic Crystal, a mocking look flashed across Lin Dong's face. Promptly, he closed his hand, directly crushing the Demonic Crystal as a Devouring Force gushed out and swallowed all the Nirvana Qi into his body.

"Who do you think you are? Ensure my safety in the ancient battlefield? Based on your current strength, you can't even save yourself, yet you still want to save others?" After Lin Dong devoured the Demonic Crystal, he sneered as he said.

This sight was so sudden that Li Sheng had no time to react. Hence, he was stunned for a moment, and he only regained his senses when he heard Lin Dong's mocking words. Immediately, his handsome face looked just like a pig's liver, while an unconcealable rage flowed in his eyes. Evidently, he had never expected that Lin Dong actually dared to fool him!

On the city wall, everyone was silent as they witnessed this scene. Even though many of them were extremely outraged over Li Sheng's actions, none of them dared to act like Lin Dong and actually challenge him in public. After all, he was the most powerful person around.

"Alright, alright, you peasant. This time around, even if you kneel down and offer me your Soul Treasure and martial arts, I will make you beg for your own death!" Li Sheng was so outraged that his body began to tremble. He stared viciously at Lin Dong, his voice filled with an unconcealable savage killing intent.

An cold light flowed in Lin Dong's eyes. He suddenly took a step forward as streams of savage Yuan Power manically gushed out from his body. As his Yuan Power gushed forth, his aura began to surge steadily until eventually, he finally broke through the final obstacle and reached the advanced Manifestation stage!

After brewing over this period of time, plus the Nirvana Qi inside the previous Demonic Crystal, the current Lin Dong had officially broken through to the advanced Manifestation stage!

His strength had surged once again!

Lin Dong's aura wildly surged around his body, while his icy cold roar rumbled across the horizon like thunder!

"Your Saint Light Empire has been bossing us around these past few days. Do you really believe that you are the overlords of this region? In that case, I shall make you wake up to reality today!"

"You actually dare to call yourselves overlords with just this strength. You must be dreaming!"

On the city wall, many people were dumbstruck when they heard Lin Dong's roar. Once these words were out, there was no longer any way to peacefully resolve this matter...

406 - Chapter 406: Li Sheng

In the mid-air outside the citywall, Li Sheng stared coldly at Lin Dong. The fury in his heart caused his face to be slightly twisted and he looked extremely sinister. Lin Dong humiliated him in front of so many people and this was something he could not endure given his pride and arrogance.

"It appears that I may have been too soft in my approach, so much so that even a filth from a small empire dares to disrespect me!" Li Sheng's sinister voice was filled with apparent rage and killer intent.

"You really think that by stepping into the advanced Manifestation Stage, you can challenge me? You don't how many advanced Manifestation Stage practitioners have died in my hands. Today, I will make you one of them!"

At this moment, the Saint Light Empire's elites, who were standing on the citywall, were enraged by Lin Dong's words as well. Immediately, all of their eyes were surging with killer intent. They flew down and encircled Lin Dong and blocked all his escape routes. Apparently, they were not going to let Lin Dong off today.

When Mo Ling, Du Yun and Man Shan saw this, their facial expression changed drastically. They looked at each other and clenched their teeth. Then, they flew out and appeared by Lin Dong's side while looking vigilantly at the Saint Light Empire's elites.

"Mo Ling, it appears you want to lead all of the Great Yan Empire's men to death!" Xia Huang smirked coldly as he saw Mo Ling and his counterparts' actions.

"So all of them are from the Great Yan Empire? Let's kill all of them. Otherwise, it will troublesome if any of their kind appears occasionally in the future..." Li Sheng said as he looked coldly at Mo Ling and his counterparts.

"Hey, I'm not related to them in any ways. Lin Dong and I are arch-enemies, so if the gentlemen of the Saint Light Empire can kill him for me, I will be very thankful," Lin Langtian chuckled grimly as he stared at them from the citywall.

"Lin Langtian!" Upon hearing these words, Mo Ling and his counterparts was furious.

"Pfft, that guy courts his own death and he deserves this. I advise all of you to leave him as soon as possible. Sooner or later, an idiot like him will encumber all of you!" Lin Langtian sneered. He could not wait to see Lin Dong gets killed by Li Sheng and his counterparts. Given his nature, how could he not strike Lin Dong while the latter was in trouble at this moment.

"You are quite a tactful person."

Li Sheng took a glance at Lin Langtian and smiled plainly. Then, the former turned to look at Mo Ling and his counterparts and said, "The Saint Light Empire will never use its strength to bully others. As long as all of you leave now, I can treat it as if nothing has happened. Of course, this lad will have to pay for his insolence today. The dignity of the Saint Light Empire shall not tolerate any provocations."

Upon hearing this words, Mo Ling and the rest looked at each other and smiled bitterly while shaking their heads. For some reasons, they had unwavering confidence in Lin Dong. Even though they knew that they are facing the Saint Light Empire's elites, they did feel hopeless at all.

However, just as they decided to stand by Lin Dong, the latter suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Brother Mo Ling, all of you retreat first. I can handle this situation."

Upon hearing these words, Mo Ling and the rest were stunned. They turned around and saw a smiling Lin Dong while their eyes surged with deep doubt. They did not doubt Lin Dong's capabilities but Li Sheng truly was a peak Manifestation elite after all. Besides, the abilities that the latter possessed were far more mightier than theirs. Even though Lin Dong had defeated Wang Zhong, Li Sheng was much more powerful than Wang Zhong...

Despite the doubts they had in their minds, they had nothing to say now. After a moment of silence, they could only nod their heads quietly and muttered, " Be careful. If you can't do it, we will escape from here..."

Lin Dong gave slight smile. With regards to Lin Langtian's action of striking him while he was in trouble, Lin Dong was not really surprised. However, what astonished him was that Mo Ling and the rest were determined in standing by his side. He was someone who would repay others ten times the kindness they had shown him. Therefore, for the sake of the kind intention that Mo Ling and the rest had shown him, he could not disappoint them.

Mo Ling and the rest then slowly floated down and looked anxiously at the mid-air.

"Do you want to fight against me solo or with everyone at the same time?" Lin Dong raise his head to look at Li Sheng and asked calmly after seeing Mo Ling and the rest had retreated.

To the onlookers, Lin Dong's words appeared to be unnecessary. Given Li Sheng's arrogance, how was it possible that he would need assistance in fighting someone who had just entered the advanced Manifestation Stage.

And just like what they had expected,a disdain look appeared on Li Sheng's face after he heard Lin Dong's words. He then sneered, "Do you really think that you are qualified to challenge me just because you killed a peak Manifestation Demonic Beast? I alone is enough to deal with you!"

"Ok."

Facing Li Sheng's disdainful smirk, Lin Dong just replied with one word. The next moment, vigorous Yuan Power erupted abruptly within his body. After breaking through to advanced Manifestation Stage, the Yuan Power in Lin Dong's body had become much more vigorous in an instant.

"Soon, you will see how foolish your actions are previously!"

Li Sheng's facial expression did not change a bit even when he saw the eruption of Yuan Power in Lin Dong's body. Without any hesitation, he took a step forward ferociously and blasted out a punch.

"Saint Light Illumination!"

As Li Sheng blasted out a punch, violent Yuan Power erupted like a volcano from his body. Then, the boundless Yuan Power began to form around his fist and transformed into ten thousand rays of brilliant radiance that swept towards Lin Dong with an astonishing might.

"Boom! Boom!"

Honestly speaking, Li Sheng's strength was extremely powerful. His attack was terrifying and overwhelming. The ten thousand rays of brilliant radiance contained vigorous Yuan Power and illuminated the entire area, creating waves of energy ripples in the mid-air as well.

"Great Desolate Ocean Splitting Seal!"

Lin Dong's eyes flickered and his hand-seal changed irregularly. Robust Yuan Power became huge tsunami waves and surged out from his back. Accompanied by a powerful undulation, a light seal then ripped through the tsunami waves and collided with the ten thousand rays of brilliant radiance.

"Boom!"

At this moment, it appeared that the entire land trembled. The heaps of Demonic Beasts' corpses were crushed by the energy ripples and became numerous clouds of blood mist.

Just as the energy wave swept across the area, Lin Dong's feet executed the Supreme Purity Sky Wanderer Steps and he transformed into a wisp of green smoke. With the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear in his hand, he flew out and pierced through the energy ripples violently and aimed towards Li Sheng's chest with a lightning speed.

"Humph!"

When he saw Lin Dong's attack, Li Sheng gave a cold snort. Then, he closed his palms before a light shield instantly materialized in front of him.

"Break it!"

However, even when Li Sheng set up his defence, Lin Dong did not stop his attack. With a jolt of his arms, the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear produced a bizarre roar. An exceptionally sharp aura gushed out and landed ruthlessly on the light shield. Immediately, the light shield ruptured. The sharpness of the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear had once again displayed astonishing power.

Li Sheng was surprised by the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear's sharpness as well. His light shield was capable of withstanding all-out attacks from any advanced Manifestation Stage elites, yet in the face of the bone spear, it was utterly useless.

"Do you think you are the only one who possess Earthly Soul Treasure?"

Li Sheng retreated and dodged the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear's sharp tip. Then, with a flip of his hand, a luminous drum appeared on his hand. The luminous drum began to expand in size as it faced the wind and became more than ten feet tall. With a swipe of his robes, a light pillar of Yuan Power landed on the luminous drum. Immediately, a terrifying sonic boom, accompanied by sacred light, shot out from the luminous drum. That intense sonic boom knocked Lin Dong back several steps.

"Lad, I will show you the might of my Saint Light Empire's Saint Light Drum!"

Li Sheng then moved his body and appeared on top of the Saint Light Drum. With a ghastly smile, he stomped his feet on the luminous drum continuously. Immediately, numerous sound waves were produced and formed countless lustrous arrows, so much so that they were able to hide the sky and cover the earth. These lustrous arrows then shot out violently from the drum. This kind of power was extremely terrifying. If an advanced Manifestation Stage elite was hit by this attack, he would be pierced to death by the arrows through his heart.

"Heavenly Crocodile Hiss!"

Facing such a powerful attack from Li Sheng, Lin Dong jerked his Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear and imbued it with boundless Yuan Power. Immediately, a brilliant radiance erupted from the bone spear and formed a fearsome ancient crocodile. As the spine-chilling crocodile hissed towards the sky, waves of sonic booms were produced and diffused in a ripple-like way.

Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

As the multitude of lustrous arrows and the crocodile hiss collided, numerous explosions erupted in the sky. Astonishing energy wave swept across the area like a storm.

Li Sheng was driven back several steps by this energy wave as well. With a flip of the Saint Light Drum, a light screen materialized before him and only then could the energy wave be deflected.

While Li Sheng was driven back, Lin Dong was knocked back several steps as well. However, he was not dispirited at all. Instead, his battle morale was uplifted. Since he had just broken through the advanced Manifestation Stage, he needed a unrestrained epic battle to satisfy himself.

Even though both of them engaged each other multiple times, there was still no obvious signs of which side was winning. This led the onlookers to feel shocked as well. Initially, they thought once Li Sheng took actions, Lin Dong would collapse quickly. However, no one had expected Lin Dong to sustain so long in such an epic battle. This certainly surprised some onlookers. No wonder Lin Dong was not afraid of Li Sheng. It appeared that the former's fighting capabilities far surpassed his capabilities on the surface....

As Xia Huang saw this, his face became unsightly. However, he then sneered, "Even though this lad has some capabilities, but soon he will regret it. How dare a filth from a small empire dare to challenge the son of God in Senior Li, he certainly overestimates his capabilities!"

"Boom!"

At this moment, it was as if Li Sheng agreed with his mockings, numerous brilliant rays of light erupted from the former's body in the mid-air. These rays of light then coagulated and formed a gigantic luminous elephant. A scary energy fluctuation and suppressive force was emitting from it.

"Lad, you will be the first person to witness the prowess of Saint Light Empire's Manifestation martial arts and you should be proud of yourself. Of course, you will have to pay with your life!"

As the oppressive force spread, Li Sheng's voice, which was filled with killer intent, rumbled through the sky like thunder rolls!

407 - Chapter 407 Battling A Peak Manifestation Stage Elite

Resplendent rays coupled with an extremely formidable Yuan Power shockwave erupted from Li Sheng's body. Under the blinding light, it seemed like night had turned to day.

Light flowed across the horizon. Faintly, there seemed to be a titanic glowing elephant amidst the bright light. The giant elephant towered in the sky, as if the like the entire world was contained beneath its feet. Meanwhile, an energy ripple, that could support the sky, slowly spread out, causing ripples to erupt in the air.

Meanwhile, Li Sheng's body hovered right in front of the large glowing elephant while a venomous and cold expression filled his face. Thanks to the glowing light, his whole body was filled with an exceedingly powerful aura, causing no one to dare underestimate him.

"Such formidable Yuan Power undulations...It must be a Manifestation martial art!"

On the city wall, several people stared in awe at the life-like large glowing elephant behind Li Sheng. Its formidable pressure and undulations indicated that it must be a Manifestation martial art!

"Humph, what an arrogant brat. He actually forced Senior Li to execute his ''. Looks like there will be no need to watch this fight any more. Once Senior Li attacks, that fellow will immediately be crushed into a meat pulp." When Xia Huang saw this scene, his pupils shrunk before he promptly chuckled.

"Of course, is a mid-grade Manifestation martial art. A single strike is powerful enough to destroy an entire mountain. Furthermore, when combined with Senior Li's peak Manifestation stage strength, Lin Dong is definitely doomed!"

"It seems like Senior Li is no longer in the mood to play with that fellow... That's fine as well. Let's take care of him quickly, the night is truly uncomfortable."

The other elite Saint Light Empire practitioners chuckled. Evidently, they believed that once Li Sheng used this move, the outcome of the fight was already decided.

"Such a formidable Manifestation martial art."

Mo Ling and the rest's facial expression turned exceptionally solemn. The pressuring aura emerging from mid-air made them understood that if they were in his shoes and had to face such a powerful attack, even if they could withstand it, they would have to pay a heavy price.

"I don't know if Lin Dong is able to handle such an attack..." The three of them glanced at one another. They could all see worry in their respective eyes. The attack this time around would likely end the fight.

In mid-air, Lin Dong's expression also turned increasingly solemn when he saw the giant glowing elephant materialize behind Li Sheng. From the ripples, he could sense that Li Sheng's Manifestation martial arts would not lose out to the Manifestation martial arts that Lin Langtian had obtained from the Manifestation martial tablet, 'Hand of the Universal Emperor'. In fact, since Li Sheng was was more powerful than Lin Langtian, when he used his Manifestation martial art, the strength of his attack was even more formidable. In fact, even other peak Manifestation stage practitioners would have no choice but to dodge this attack.

However, though others had to dodge his attack, Lin Dong had no need to fear. Even though Li Sheng's Manifestation martial arts was extremely powerful, right now, his strength had surged as well. Therefore, one would only know the final outcome after a fight!

"Kid, right now, I won't even give you the chance to repent. I will let everyone know the consequences of offending me!"

Li Sheng's foot stepped on the light, as he stared venomously at Lin Dong. As he sensed that majestic aura behind him, he became extremely confident. After he used this move, not to mention the advanced Manifestation stage, even if Lin Dong was at the peak Manifestation stage, he would still die!

After he shouted , Li Sheng evidently did not plan to give Lin Dong any time to breathe. As he took a step back, he immediately leapt into the head of the large glowing elephant. The large elephant howled at the sky as a deafening roar echoed out.

"!"

The giant elephant cried while it charged forward. Light rushed out, making it resemble an apocalyptic elephant that could destroy the world. Its rumbling footsteps shook the heavens as it carried terrifying energy ripples and brazenly charged at Lin Dong!

Boom! Boom!

Everywhere that giant elephant passed, a near hundred meter ditch would be forcefully torn apart on the ground below. Moreover, anything that the giant elephant slammed against would instantly crumble to dust.

As he stared at the large glowing elephant that was rapidly growing in his eyes, Lin Dong's face turned exceedingly solemn. His feet executed the Supreme Purity Sky Wanderer Steps, while he quickly retreated. At the same time, his hands swiftly executed various hand seals, while streams of formidable Yuan Power shockwaves whizzed out from within his body.

"Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger, First Finger Imprisoning The World!"

With a formidable glint in his eyes, Lin Dong thrust out his finger. Promptly, a large finger filled with an ancient aura broke through the air and emerged from behind him. It viciously pressed against the large glowing elephant that was tramping across the sky.

"Boom!"

The two of them viciously clashed. However, this time around, the large finger did not last for too long, before it directly ruptured into glowing dots and crumbled.

Nonetheless, though that giant finger was destroyed, it was able to stop the large elephant for a moment.

"Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger, Second Finger Shredding Mountains And Rivers! Third Finger Exterminating All Life!"

After his first finger was destroyed, Lin Dong did not panic at all as he pointed out twice in the air. Immediately, majestic Yuan Power howled across the horizon, while all the Yuan Power in the area began to rage.

"Swoosh!"

Two sturdy and world-changing giant fingers once again materialized above Lin Dong. Following which, the crowds watched in amazement as the fingers flew with a terrifying speed, causing the air the explode before viciously slamming against the large glowing elephant.

"Bang! Bang!"

After they clashed once again, all the air in the area seemed to explode, causing a hurricane unfurl. In fact, even the ground below was forcefully lifted several feet, while several cracks spread out like a spiderweb.

This time around, the large glowing elephant was no longer as dominating as before. After colliding against the two giant fingers, both sides seemed to be at a stalemate, while terrifyingly shockwaves continuously erupted forth.

On the forehead of the large glowing elephant, Li Sheng's body faintly appeared. When he saw that his attack had been gradually halted, he was extremely shocked. However, the greed in his eyes promptly intensified. It seems like Lin Dong's martial arts did not lose out to his "". Therefore, if he could obtain it, his battle ability would surely surge!

"You shall break!"

While greed flowed in his eyes, Li Sheng suddenly growled. Immediately, a blinding sun-like radiance erupted from the large glowing elephant, while its might and aura were pushed to the maximum.

Bang! Bang!

The large elephant howled while its massive body suddenly pushed forward. Instantly, the land began to tremble, while a terrifying energy shock wave swept forth just like a storm.

Due to the terrifying energy shock wave, the crowds were shocked when they saw several cracks slowly emerge on those two giant fingers. Finally, with a loud bang, they once again blew up. It seems like Li Sheng's Manifestation martial art was truly formidable.

"Kid, remember this. Before you offend someone in your next life, make sure you open your eyes bigger and take a careful look!"

When the giant fingers crumbled, Li Sheng's prideful chuckle emerged from within the large elephant. The large elephant's speed did not decrease, carrying a force that could tackle the heavens before it viciously charged towards Lin Dong.

"Huff!"

As he stared at that rapidly incoming giant elephant, Lin Dong took in a deep breath, his eyes slowly closing. At the same time, all the Yuan Power in his body seemed to have been urged to the maximum, as majestic Yuan Power gushed out from his body like tidal waves, causing the Yuan Power in the area to start churning in an instant!

As the Yuan Power of the land surged, Lin Dong once again lifted up his finger and slowly pointed in the air!

"Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger, Fourth Finger Breaking The Heavens!"

When Lin Dong's finger thrust out, the space above him was seemingly ripped apart, while an ancient giant finger, which seemed to have came from ancient times, slowly appeared in front of everyone's eyes.

The large finger was filled with an ancient and world-changing aura. In fact, there were even various ancient patterns on its body. This time around, when Lin Dong used the fourth finger, it was undoubtedly much more powerful and life-like compared to the time when he used it against Lin Langtian. In fact, its shockwaves were enough to strike fear into the hearts of a peak Manifestation practitioner!

When the other Saint Light Empire practitioners saw the giant ancient finger, thick shock filled their eyes. In fact, even the grin on Xia Huang's face froze. They could all feel an aura of death on the giant finger and all of them knew that if the finger attacked them, regardless of how they resisted, there would only be one outcome, death!

"What a powerful martial art!"

Not only them, even Mo Ling and the rest were stunned. This was the first time that they ever seen Lin Dong use the fourth finger...

"Break!"

Lin Dong's finger pointed in the air, while the giant ancient finger directly ripped through space. Under the stares from the crowd, it appeared in front of the large glowing elephant, before it pressed down!

When the finger pressed down, all the raging Yuan Power in the area seemed to turn silent in an instant. In fact, the majestic large glowing elephant was completely suppressed!

Before the finger landed, there was already a several hundred feet large depression on the ground below!

"Boom!"

The ancient giant finger slowly landed on the large glowing elephant. The entire world turned silent. Under the bewildered stares of the crowd, they saw several tiny cracks slowly appear on the large glowing elephant...

Lin Dong's expression was cold as the edge of a blade as his finger abruptly pointed, completely releasing the full power of the fourth finger!

"Die!"

408 - Chapter 408 Saint Elephant Sky Crumbling Tackle

Snap!

Multiple cracks expanded rapidly throughout the body of the huge lustrous elephant. The powerful aura of the huge lustrous elephant was being suppressed by the incredibly enormous ancient finger.

The luminosity of the huge lustrous elephant began to weaken. At the area where the brain of the elephant was located, Li Sheng's figure started to reveal himself. At this moment, his sneering face was replaced by a face of fear and astonishment. Apparently, he could not imagine that his "Heaven Smashing Saint Elephant" was incapable of stopping Lin Dong's ancient finger.

"High-grade Manifestation martial art!"

After he sensed the mighty and frenzied aura that was seeping from the ancient finger, Li Sheng suddenly came to the realization that the Lin Dong's Manifestation martial art was not a mid-grade one. Instead, it was a genuine high-grade Manifestation martial art!

Even though the two terms differed by only one word, the power disparity between them was like the distance between Heaven and Earth!

"How can it be? How can a filth from a tiny empire possess a high-grade Manifestation martial art!" Li Sheng was bellowing in his heart as he could not believe what he had just seen. High-grade Manifestation martial arts were considered extremely rare even in his Saint Light Empire. It was something that even Li Sheng himself had never possessed before. Therefore, when he saw someone like Lin Dong, who was from a small empire, actually possessed such a martial arts, his heart was naturally in turmoil.

"Snap! Crack!"

However, no matter how incredulous he felt, the incoming pressure was getting more and more terrifying. The huge lustrous elephant was covered with fine cracks and was about to collapse.

"How can a filth like you defeat me!"

Li Sheng's face ashened while his eyes became bloodshot. Initially, he thought that Lin Dong would be an easy opponent, yet now, he was facing tremendous pressure from the latter. It was unbearable for someone who was proud and arrogant like Li Sheng.

"Roar!"

As Li Sheng's eyes turned bloodshot, an astonishing intense light erupted from the huge lustrous elephant. Apparently, it was trying to make a final desperate attempt!

"Humph!"

Lin Dong snorted coldly at Li Sheng's all-out resistance. Suddenly, the former pointed out his finger and that enormous ancient finger's pressuring aura began to surge again. Then, the ancient finger pressed against the huge lustrous elephant once again.

"Bang!"

As the enormous ancient finger continued to press down, the luminosity of the huge lustrous elephant, which was intensified a few moments ago, began to weaken once again. The cracks on the lustrous elephant's body became increasingly large. Finally, under the numerous bewildered stares from the onlookers, the lustrous elephant could no longer withstand the giant ancient finger's formidable pressure and exploded with a loud bang.

Terrifying energy storm swept across the mid-air. The huge lustrous elephant exploded into a sky full of glittering lights that eventually rained down gracefully.

"Cough! Vomit!"

In the midst of the rain of light, a battered figure shot out before he violently spat out a mouthful of fresh blood spat. Then, the figure landed forcefully on the ground. He finally steadied himself after leaving a few kilometres of track on the ground.

Swish!

At this moment, all the gazes shifted abruptly to the sorry figure on the ground. A deafening silence then swept through the onlookers on the citywall as their faces were filled with shock and disbelief.

That was because, the battered figure was Li Sheng!

The Saint Light Empire's elites in the mid-air were dumbstruck at this scene as well. Their facial expressions changed drastically, especially Xia Huang, whose arrogance was thoroughly replaced by intense fear. He could not believe that Li Sheng, who was a peak Manifestation stage elite, would lose so miserably to a mere advanced Manifestation stage practitioner in Lin Dong!

"He actually won..." Mo Ling and the rest took in a breath of cold air as exultation swept across their faces. They were right in their predictions. Lin Dong's hidden abilities were too well-concealed.

On the citywall, Lin Langtian watched gloomily at this scene. The power of Lin Dong's Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger was getting increasingly powerful. He knew that, if it was him under the ancient finger, he would definitely be wounded. After all, his Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger was far too powerful.

In mid-air, Lin Dong stared indifferently at the blood-stained Li Sheng. The frantic energy fluctuation in his body had yet to weaken.

"Senior Li!"

At this moment, the Saint Light Empire's elites returned to their senses and flew down hastily and appeared beside Li Sheng to help him up.

Right now, Li Sheng was in an extremely sorry state. Not only was his entire body covered with bloodstains, his hair was unkempt and his aura was feeble. Apparently, Lin Dong's ancient finger had wounded him severely.

After those people helped Li Sheng, the latter then used his hand to wipe off the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth while his body was shivering non-stop. His eyes were surging with madness and malevolence.

"Filth, do you think you can defeat me just like this? Members of the Saint Light Empire, listen to my commands, I want all of you to beat this filth to death!" Like the roar of a wild beast, Li Sheng's bellow of rage resounded through the air frantically.

At this moment, Li Sheng no longer dared to fight against Lin Dong by himself As long as he could kill Lin Dong, he was willing to use any means necessary!

After Li Sheng bellowed his commands, a dark-green elixir pill appeared on his palm. He then put it in his mouth and swallowed it. Immediately, his enfeebled aura revitalized once again. It appeared that this guy had a lot of tricks up his sleeves.

Li Sheng's roar had caused a commotion on the citywall. Those elites, who initially sided with the Saint Light Empire, were secretly backing off now. Upon seeing Lin Dong's capabilities, they did not have the courage to take action. Else, if the Saint Light Empire was to collapse, they would face a miserable outcome as well.

Upon seeing the lackluster responses from the people on the citywall, Li Sheng was so angry that he spat out blood. However, he also knew that these opportunists were unreliable. Immediately, he then muttered gloomily, "Set the Saint Light Formation. Today, I will this living filth beg for his own death!"

"Senior Li, why don't we retreat first? There is something weird about this lad and his fighting capabilities are extremely powerful. We will go to the Yang City where Big Senior is located at and we will ask for his help. Then, it will be very easy for us to kill this lad!" One of the Saint Light Empire's elites said. That was because Lin Dong's fighting capabilities had created goosebumps on their skins.

"I repeat, set the Saint Light Formation! There are a total of eight Manifestation stage elites here. If we can't even handle a filth like this, how can we face Big Senior? Li Sheng said eerily while his tone was filled with a berserk killer intent.

"Yes!"

When they heard Li Sheng's eerie words, the Saint Light Empire's elites shivered with fear as well. They then clenched their teeth and moved their bodies, before they settled into their respective positions with Li Sheng at the heart of their formation. Thus, an abstruse formation began to materialize.

"Li Sheng, does the Saint Light Empire have no sense of shame!?" Mo Ling and the rest yelled angrily while the joyful looks that appeared on their faces previously had disappeared upon witnessing this scene.

"Winners are crowned while losers are vilified, only fools will care about the morality of strategies used!" Li Sheng sneered as he looked malevolently at Lin Dong, who was in the mid-air.

"Set the formation!"

"Swoosh!"

As Li Sheng yelled out his command, intense radiance erupted from the bodies of the other seven advanced Manifestation stage elites. The radiance emitted from each elite began to extend and connect with each other. Boundless and powerful Yuan Power waves were created and started to undulate. The intensity of such energy waves was incapable of any further increase.

As Mo Ling and the rest sensed the energy waves, their facial expression changed drastically. How could anyone beneath the Nirvana stage withstand a powerful formation that had one peak Manifestation stage elite and seven advanced Manifestation stage elites?

"Brother Lin Dong, let's leave this place!"

Mo Ling and the rest looked at each other and then yelled in the direction of Lin Dong. Given the current situation, it was impossible to continue staying in this place.

"You want to leave? Not so easy!"

Li Sheng smiled eerily while the blood stains on his face made him look like a devil. Then, as he changed his hand-seal, the entire sky surged with rays of light. Within seconds, the sky became an enormous light screen that enveloped the heaven and earth and blocked off Lin Dong's escape routes as well.

"Saint Light Formation, Purifying Heaven And Earth!"

The rays of light coagulated in the sky and eventually became a gigantic sacred light pillar. Within the light pillar, there was a terrifying energy undulation. It was as if all living things in the world were about to be purified.

"Lin Dong, it's too early to celebrate. Now, prepare to die!" Li Sheng gave Lin Dong a psychotic look and then laughed wildly towards the sky. Then, with a flip of his palm, the sacred light pillar that contained the Yuan Power of eight men shot out instantly. Accompanied by an irrepressible force, the earth-shattering light pillar pierced through the air and blasted towards Lin Dong!

As Lin Dong saw this, his eyes flickered. However, even when he faced that formation attack which contained the powers of eight men, he did not show any signs of retreating. Instead, under numerous stares from the crowd, he took a step forward and shouted towards the sky with a ice-cold voice.

"Since you still have hope, I shall destroy it thoroughly!"

As he finished his sentence, a formidable Devouring Power erupted from Lin Dong's body. The Yuan Power between Heaven and Earth gathered in his body with an astonishing speed.

As the Yuan Power gathered in his body, Lin Dong raised his finger and pointed it towards the sky.

When Lin Dong pointed out his finger, a bloody mark formed at his fingertip before droplets of blood began to fall.

"Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger,!"

As the inexhaustible ancient voice echoed through the sky, the blue dome of heaven ruptured and the Universe moved!

409 - Chapter 409 Fifth Finger Move The Universe

All the Yuan Power in this domain raged, while streams of potent Yuan Power continuously gathered above Lin Dong's head. Thanks to that terrifying shockwave, even the heavens began to tremble.

Such a formidable attack caused everyone to be in awe. It was very hard for them to imagine how Lin Dong could use his advanced Manifestation stage ability to execute such a terrifying attack!

"Boom!"

Lin Dong jutted out his finger, while fresh blood continuously dripped off his finger tip. Based on this sight, it seems like even Lin Dong's powerful physical body could not withstand the might of this finger!

As fresh blood dripped down, the space above Lin Dong's head was suddenly ripped apart. Immediately, a large finger slowly broke through the air.

When that large finger appeared, an ancient and vicissitude aura immediately permeated the entire domain.

Countless pairs of eyes stared in bewilderment at that giant finger that was breaking through the air. Compared to the previous four fingers, this one seemed even more refined. In fact, there were no traces of savage Yuan Power ripples undulated on its surface.

This large finger gave off a lifelike appearance.The sensation was as if it was not formed from Yuan Power, but rather a genuine finger that came from the past!

That giant finger was approximately several hundred meters wide and it was considered massive to most ordinary people. However, for no particular reason, when this giant finger appeared, everyone felt something missing in their hearts.

After they furrowed their brows and contemplated for a moment, they finally realized that this large finger was not complete. In fact, accurately speaking, it was only half a finger!

It was in fact half a finger that came from the past!

Right now, even though it was only half a finger, when it appeared, the entire heavens seemed to tremble. It seems like its aura instantly exceeds the Sacred Light Large Formation set up by Li Sheng and the rest.

"I bear no grudges against you. If you do not offend me, I shall not offend you. However, if anyone offends me, I will make you pay a hundred times in return!"

Lin Dong stared coldly at Li Sheng and the rest, whose facial expression had also changed. Then, his icy-cold roar ricocheted across the entire domain just like thunder.

"Boom!"

Just as Lin Dong spoke his final word, he viciously swung his finger down. Instantly, the skin on his fingertips tore apart, while fresh blood spurted forth. However, at the same time, that half-finger that came from an ancient land suddenly descended!

Bang! Bang! Bang!

When this half-finger descended, the ground below seemed to crumble instantaneously. Several large cracks quickly extended out. Its aura was extremely terrifying.

Meanwhile, that large half-finger directly flew towards that powerful Sacred Light Glowing Pillar. This Sacred Light attack was filled with Li Sheng and the seven other's full strength and there was hardly anyone below Nirvana stage that could counter against it. However, just because there was hardly anyone doesn't mean that there is no one...

Everyone near the citywall watched tensely, while they sucked in a breath of deep air. Eventually, two extremely destructive attacks finally slammed together, just like two meteors.

"Dong!"

The instant that collided, the entire universe seemed to have started trembling, while an extremely resplendent glow erupted forth and directly lit up the entire area within a hundred mile radius!

Everyone was enduring the blinding light shining in their eyes, as they stared at point of impact. However, the stalemate that they expected did not materialize. Instead, all they saw was a near unstoppable destructive force!

In front of that god-like finger that came from an ancient land, even Li Sheng and the rest's combined attack could not threaten that life-like half finger at all.

"Bang!"

That clash lasted for mere seconds, before that powerful Sacred Light Glowing Column began to crumble as the crowd stared in awe.

When they saw those cracks emerging, terror finally gushed into Li Sheng and the rests' faces. They had never expected that even after combining seven advanced Manifestation practitioner's strength and having a peak Manifestation practitioner launch the attack, it was actually swiftly destroyed by Lin Dong.

Right now, Li Sheng finally understood that this peasant that he callously claimed to be from a tiny empire, was actually this terrifying powerful!

However, right now, it was already too late...

"Boom!"

That gigantic Sacred Light Glowing Pillar was unable to withstand the terrifying shockwave contained within that half-finger, as it directly blew apart in front of the crowd's eyes.

A a terrifying energy shock wave swept forth, a storm raged in this domain. Dust and rubbles flew everywhere and even that sturdy citywall was shaken by this impact. Everyone standing on top of the citywall quickly activated their Yuan Power as they tried to stabilize their body.

"Buzz Chh!"

That energy hurricane swept forth, while Li Sheng and the rest, who were right in front, instantly turned pale, before they vomited out mouthfuls of fresh blood. Their aura seemed to have dropped to its lowest point.

"Don't do it. We are members of the Sacred Light Empire. If you kill us, it will lead to severe problems in the future!"

"Our Big Senior is in Yang City and he is far more powerful than Senior Li. He is an enemy that you cannot defeat!"

At this juncture, all the overbearing elite Sacred Light Empire practitioner were finally crying out in fear under the threat of death.

"It's too late to say those words now!"

Lin Dong was hardly moved by their words. After all, he could barely form this fifth finger and he was not certain if he could call it back. Furthermore, even if he could do so, he would not bother. All these trainings over the years made him understood that if he spared those fellows, they could continuously cause trouble for him in the future.

If he wanted to completely solve this problem, he must be cruel and vicious. A kind-hearted man would not survive in this ancient battlefield!

"If you want to blame someone, blame the fact that you followed a useless Senior!"

As that giant finger filled with destructive force solemnly descended, the entire ground seemed to crumble. When they saw that Lin Dong had no intention of sparing them, Li Sheng and the rests' expressions drastically changed. Promptly, they quickly activated the remaining Yuan Power in their body and formed a glowing shield.

"Stopping a car with a bug's hand!" When he saw this situation, Lin Dong chuckled. After that giant finger descended, that glowing shield seemed to have no impact at all as it completely disintegrated. Meanwhile, the terrifying force contained in that giant finger finally descended upon Li Sheng and the rest.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Thanks to that terrifying force, two advanced Manifestation practitioners were instantly ruptured into a bloody mist!

"Lin Dong, you will definitely regret this. How dare you kill members from the Sacred Light Empire. In the future, your outcome will be worse than a dog!" Fresh blood seeped out from Li Sheng's pores as he venomously growled.

"Big Senior will not let you go. You can't escape and your outcome will be several hundred times worse than ours!"

"Boom!"

Just as Li Sheng's venomous growl descended, his entire body was unable to withstand that terrifying force as it blew up with a loud bang.

The entire earth seemed to have turned silent instantly. Everyone stared at the elite Sacred Light Empire practitioners who had all been blown up into a bloody mist, before they started to tremble uncontrollably. With one finger alone, a peak Manifestation practitioner as well as seven advanced Manifestation practitioner were blown up till their corpses did not remain...

Their expressions were filled with respect and fear as they stared at that figure hovering in mid-air. His actions let everyone to understand that the man in front of them was no kind-hearted Buddha. If you offend him, no matter what your background is, he would show no mercy at all.

Mo Ling and the rest stared at that dent on the ground, while they involuntarily gulped. After all, all the elite Sacred Light Empire practitioner were blown into a bloody mist right in front of their eyes...

On the citywall, when Lin Langtian saw this sight, his expression turned exceedingly grim. He knew that even if it were him, if he faced Lin Dong's fifth finger, even though he had help from the mysterious Yuan Spirit inside his body, he would still be severely wounded.

Right now, Lin Dong's battle potential had completely exceeded his. When he thought of this point, the killing intent in Lin Langtian's heart swelled up. Currently, after such a massive battle, Lin Dong was spent and it was the best time for him to make a move!

Just as a killing intent flowed in Lin Langtian's heart, in mid-air, a slightly pale Lin Dong waved his palm, before a suction force immediately gushed out. Instantly, eight Qiankun bags flew towards him. Since these guys came from Sacred Light Empire, they must have pretty decent possessions. Therefore, Lin Dong was naturally going to keep those as his battle spoils.

After he snatched away all their Qiankun bags, Lin Dong's attention turned towards the citywall. When they saw him turning to look at them, the crowd on the citywall immediately retreated. It seems like no one wanted to be targeted by him.

As the crowd retreated, one figure stood still. However, his expression was exceedingly grim while a rich killing intent flowed in his eyes.

"Lin Langtian, there is no need to hold back. Even if you do not make a move tonight, I will not let you go."

As he stared at that figure, a similar killing intent flowed in Lin Dongs' eyes. With regards to this opportunistic bastard, he hated Lin Langtian much more than the Sacred Light Empire's practitioners!

Regardless, tonight, he must get rid of this thorn in his heart!

410 - Chapter 410: A Complete Massacre

Crash.

When Lin Dong's shout that contained ice-cold killing intent sounded out, atop the city walls, Lin Langtian's surroundings instantly became empty. Some of the originally scattered people scuttled away as if they had encountered the plague. From the looks of it, the grudge between Lin Dong and the latter was not small, and after witnessing the great battle previously, they knew that it was best to keep a distance from Lin Dong's enemies. Or else, it would be too late to cry when they got caught up in the aftershocks.

The Mo Ling trio were also stunned, however, they did not say anything. They knew about the grudge between Lin Dong and Lin Langtian. Moreover, Lin Langtian's previous actions clearly showed that he planned on watching Lin Dong be killed. Given the latter's character, he would absolutely not let Lin Langtian off so easily.

Although they were all from the Great Yan Empire, and Lin Dong and Lin Langtian were both considered as companions, their hearts were not undoubtedly leaning towards Lin Dong. Hence, it was impossible for them to speak up or stop Lin Dong.

Because, between Lin Dong and Lin Langtian, they had already chosen the former.

In response to his now empty surroundings atop the city wall, the corners of Lin Langtian's eyes involuntarily twitched for a moment. Soon after, his cold eyes stared at Lin Dong as he ominously said: "The current you is likely already at your limit. Kill me? You must be dreaming!"

Upon hearing this, a sneer flitted across Lin Dong's eyes as he replied: "If you want to wait till I've spent all my energy, I'm afraid it's going to be very difficult."

As his voice faded, with a thought from Lin Dong, tyrannical Devouring Power burst out of his body. The surrounding Yuan Power immediately surged and rushed over, endlessly tunneling into Lin Dong's body.

When the Yuan Power entered Lin Dong's body, they were instantly devoured and refined, transforming into vigorous Yuan Power that flowed in his limbs and bones. Immediately, the Yuan Power that he had consumed in the previous great battle started to recover at a rapid rate.

With the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, as long as Lin Dong had enough mental fortitude, he was practically a battle machine that did not know the meaning of rest. Waiting for his Yuan Power to be depleted due to battle was not going to be that easy.

Waves of Yuan Power endlessly poured into Lin Dong's body, while his aura once again climbed under numerous astonished gazes. Although he would not reach his peak for a time, he had already recovered to a normal state.

"Such frightening recovery power!"

Upon seeing this scene, several people were secretly shocked in their hearts. That terrifying recovery rate combined with that overwhelming battle power. No wonder the mere advanced Manifestation stage Lin Dong had the power to kill a peak Manifestation practitioner.

Atop the city wall, Lin Langtian also felt Lin Dong's aura rapidly recover and his face immediately turned exceedingly grim. His plan had failed once again.

"Lin Langtian, get over here to die!"

Lin Dong's eyes were ice-cold. Not giving Lin Langtian any time, Lin Dong's hand clenched as vigorous Yuan Power condensed into a dazzling golden platform before ruthlessly flying towards Lin Langtian.

When he saw Lin Dong attack, Lin Langtian's eyes also turned cold. His figure moved as he flew forth from the city wall; a fist flying out as a ferocious force blew back the golden platform.

Upon seeing Lin Langtian fly out, Lin Dong's figure also moved, the Supreme Purity Sky Wanderer Steps at his feet as he transformed into a puff of green smoke that mixed together with a vigorous offensive and attacked Lin Langtian like torrential rain.

Bang bang bang!

As he eyed the attacking Lin Dong, Lin Langtian gritted his teeth and urged out all the Yuan Power in his body. His figure charged forward and directly clashed against Lin Dong. Fist and palm met, transforming into after images as muffled thuds erupted in the sky.

The two figures in mid-air had already fought over a dozen rounds in the time it took for a spark to fade from a flint as waves of berserk Yuan power shockwaves swept outwards.

Every gaze was locked onto the air. The fight between the two did not show any signs of a deadlock. Under Lin Dong's torrential attacks, even though Lin Langtian tried his best to contend, he was still beaten back bit by bit, completely suppressed by Lin Dong.

The others did not find this unexpected at all. Previously, Lin Dong had taken on eight Saint Light Empire practitioners by himself, and even killed all of them in the end. Such an achievement was enough to be called terrifying. Lin Langtian was only at the advanced Manifestation stage, how could he possible be Lin Dong's match in a head-on battle?

"Bang!"

In mid-air, Lin Dong's fists were heavy as a mountain as they smashed into Lin Langtian's crossed arms. A ferocious force exploded, directly blowing Lin Langtian a hundred meters back with a single punch before he stumbled a little and stabilized his sorry figure.

"I was able to force you to such a state when I was at the half-step-to Manifestation stage. Now that I have reached the advanced Manifestation stage, the same cultivation level as yourself, you still futilely try to fight me?!" After blowing away Lin Langtian with a single punch, Lin Dong could not help but sneer.

After experiencing numerous bitter trainings, Lin Dong's current strength on the surface was already not weaker than Lin Langtian, moreover, his battle power far surpassed the latter. Hence, the latter wanting to contend against him was undoubtedly a pipe dream.

"Summon the Yuan Spirit in your body, or else, tonight will likely be your funeral!"

As his icy shout faded, Lin Dong lifted his palm and a black light shot out. It grew against the wind, transforming into a humongous mountain peak that floated in the sky above Lin Langtian.

"Swish!"

Once the Heavy Prison Peak appeared, a circle of black light shot downwards and enveloped Lin Langtian. Under the black light, Lin Langtian immediately felt his body sink as if he was in a swamp, while his originally nimble body also started to slow down.

When Lin Langtian's figure became slower, Lin Dong waved his hand once again. A black hole made from Devouring Power whizzed out and appeared below Lin Langtian as a strong Devouring Force erupted.

When the Devouring Force erupted, Lin Langtian suddenly discovered that his body had started to sink downwards. No matter how he urged his Yuan Power to struggle, it was useless.

The Heavy Prison Peak in the sky and the black hole below perfectly formed a strange prison. Within this prison, the gravity and gushing Devouring Force practically caused Lin Langtian's battle power to drop to zero.

With the odd combination of the Heavy Prison Peak and black hole, Lin Langtian now had no power to resist. Without any courtesy, Lin Dong reached out his hand as the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear appeared. The spear jerked, directly transforming into an incomparably formidable icy flash that shot towards the Lin Langtian who was currently incapable of moving.

The power of the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear was something even peak Manifestation stage practitioners were unable to withstand. If he was pierced, Lin Langtian would instantly be torn to pieces.

Lin Langtian clearly understood this. Immediately, horror surfaced in his eyes as he hastily urged his Yuan Power. Yet, in this prison, Yuan Power circulation and gathering had become much slower.

"Swish!"

While Lin Langtian struggled to resist, the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear was already arriving at lightning speed. When the formidable chilly aura was still a distance of several tens of feet away from him, the clothes on his chest had already been torn apart.

"Master Mu!" At this life or death moment, Lin Langtian was finally no longer able to do anything, and a roar suddenly sounded out from his mouth.

"Buzz!"

As Lin Langtian's roar echoed out, a dark grey light suddenly burst out from Lin Langtian's body. The dark grey light gathered on the surface of Lin Langtian's body, faintly forming into a blurry figure.

"Clang!"

When the blurry figure appeared, it lifted its hand as a powerful grey flash shot out from its fingertips, ripping apart the prison before heavily smashing against the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear, causing it to be deflected backwards.

"Finally come out?" As he gazed at the blurry figure enveloping Lin Langtian, Lin Dong's eyes turned cold.

"Master Mu, kill him!" Lin Langtian furiously howled. He had fallen to such a sorry state in Lin Dong's hands, something that was too humiliating for him. One should know that Lin Dong had once been an ant in Lin Langtian's eyes. At that time, he did not even care for killing Lin Dong, because he believed that Lin Dong did not even deserve such a right!

Of course, this thought had now changed, transforming into endless regret. Lin Langtian had gnashed his teeth and thought many times; if he could return to that time, he would smash Lin Dong to death with a single slap in the old tomb!

However, although he regretted, there was no medicine for regret in this world. The ant in his eyes had now become an existence that had control over his life or death!

The current him needed to look up to this thing which had once been an ant!

"You are now no longer his match, leave!"

However, in response to Lin Langtian's howl, the blurry figure took a deep look at Lin Dong and declared in a low voice before grabbing Lin Langtian, forcibly breaking the gravity prison as their figures swiftly retreated.

This Master Mu had a fairly good grasp of the situation. Within Lin Dong's body was an existence that was not weaker than himself. Even if he went all out, it was not possible for him to kill Lin Dong. Since that was so, why waste any energy.

When he heard Master Mu's words, Lin Langtian's body started to tremble. He was truly unable to believe that the day would come where he would be forced to such a sorry state by Lin Dong.

"Plan on leaving? Do you think it will be so easy!"

Upon seeing that Master Mu wanted to leave, Lin Dong's eyes darkened. His finger thrust out in the air as a giant finger made from Yuan Power once again appeared and viciously shot towards Lin Langtian.

However, just as the giant finger was about to hit Lin Langtian, the blurry figure squirmed in a strange manner before appearing in the air several feet away as if it had teleported, avoiding the giant finger attack in the process.

"Lin Dong, you are indeed very surprising. However, you cannot hold me here. Even the existence in your body does not have the capability!"

"When we next meet, it will perhaps be your doom. You'd better cherish the time you have now, haha!" The blurry figure flashed and disappeared into the night sky at an alarming speed while its loud laughter resounded in the air.

Lin Dong's expression was ice-cold as he stared in the direction where the blurry figure had faded with Lin Langtian, but was not angry. He knew that this Yuan Spirit was extremely powerful. Although Lin Dong was not afraid to fight because of the cards he had, if the spirit wanted to escape, even with if he joined forced with Little Marten plus the Blood Soul Puppet, it would be challenging to kill them.

His actions only intended to chase Lin Langtian away.

Lin Dong's fist slowly clenched as he muttered in a low voice: "However, when we next meet, perhaps you will not be able to escape so easily!"

411 - Chapter 411 Forced To Leave

Under the darkness of the night, the outside of the city finally gradually turned silent, yet, the beast corpses and ravines that covered the ground caused reminded everyone about the desperate battle that had erupted in this place.

Lin Dong's figure slowly descended from mid-air. Although he had gone through a great battle, a bright light still flickered in his eyes, showing that he was not the slightest bit tired. This scene caused the Mo Ling trio to be somewhat fearful. Such strong battle endurance, even a peak Manifestation stage practitioner could not compare.

"Brother Lin Dong, what was it that saved Lin Langtian just now?" Mo Long opened his mouth to ask. He had previously clearly seen Lin Langtian being thoroughly suppressed by Lin Dong, yet, a blurry figure had appeared at the final moment, dispersing Lin Dong's attack and rescuing Lin Langtian.

"Lin Langtian also has some trump cards. Killing him is not easy, but when we next meet, even that thing will be unable to save him!" Lin Dong replied in a cold cold voice.

Mo Ling silently nodded his head. Soon after, he cast a glance at the spot where Li Sheng and the other seven had been turned to a bloody mist before speaking in a low voice, "Brother Lin Dong, before Li Sheng and the rest died, they mentioned a senior in this ancient battlefield. Since that person was able to be so respected by them, he should be even stronger than Li Sheng. Perhaps, he might have already reached the half-step-to Nirvana stage. If he finds out that the Saint Light Empire members have all died at your hands, he will not let this matter go."

Lin Dong nodded his head. He similarly did not expect that Li Sheng was actually not the strongest member of the Saint Light Empire. Yet, no matter what, he could not be merciful in that kind of scenario. Given Li Sheng and the rest's characters, if Lin Dong allowed them to survive, there was no doubt that they would incessantly find trouble for Lin Dong.

"Since that is so, let us first ask around about the senior from the Saint Light Empire. Now that you have defeated the Saint Light Empire members, they should be no one who dares to raise any objections towards you in this gathering point. This way, it will be a lot easier for us to get information. As for the follow-up, we can discuss it after we have gathered enough information. How does that sound?" Mo Ling muttered.

"Sure."

Lin Dong contemplated for a while before nodding his head. He originally planned to cultivate to the advanced Manifestation stage before leaving alone, but he had not anticipated this unforeseen event. Since he had killed all the Saint Light Empire members, the so-called senior would not let him off. If he left now, it would undoubtedly bring great trouble for Mo Ling and the rest.

Previously, the Mo Ling trio had chosen to stand on his side in the face of the enormous pressure from the Saint Light Empire. This action naturally won Lin Dong's friendship. No matter what, these three were now considered as friends.

Thus, he was temporarily unable to leave alone.

When he saw Lin Dong agree, Mo Ling chuckled. Their small four men group now showed signs of Lin Dong being their leader.

The four of them exchanged a look and did not linger any longer outside the city walls. Their figures moved as they flew up the city walls under numerous fearful gazes.

Lin Dong stood atop the city wall and watched the fearful gazes from all around, but did not show any indications of being pleased with himself. His eyes scanned the area as an indifferent voice sounded out in everyone's ears, "This gathering point was originally a place of freedom, which was forcibly and intentionally taken over by the Saint Light Empire. Now that they have all died, this place will once again regain its freedom. If you like it then stay, if you don't then leave. There is no need for all of you to pay anymore taxes..."

The so-called taxes were naturally attributed to the Saint Light Empire. They completely treated these people as pill slaves for refining Nirvana pills. Lin Dong absolutely loathed this kind of thing and did not care of this kind of gains. Even if it was extremely bountiful, he would still find it disdainful.

It was not wrong to be merciless towards one's enemies, but if one treated other people with whom one did not have any grudges with the same way, it would mean one had become a little crazy. Evidently, Lin Dong had not reached this stage.

When the practitioners from the various empires atop the city walls heard these words, they were first stunned, before an emotional look was revealed in their eyes. Most of them were from some of the smaller empires of which some were even weaker than the Great Yan Empire. They did not dare to casually leave the gathering point because given their strength, if they met a group of Demonic Beasts at night, it would most likely be disastrous. Hence, they could only stay in this place. Previously, they had to pay Nirvana pill taxes everyday to Li Sheng and the rest. For these people who originally were unable to refine much Nirvana pills, this was a huge burden. However, due to their fear of Li Sheng and the rest's strength, they did not dare to rebel.

Now that Lin Dong had removed the taxes, it was undoubtedly an extremely happy occasion for them.

Atop the city walls, joyful whispers spread out. The gazes that originally looked towards Lin Dong with fear faintly started to change to a kind of respect, no longer just pure fear of Lin Dong's strength...

At times, power was unable to truly subdue the hearts of the people.

However, Lin Dong did not care about the minute changes in their eyes. After he said his piece, he waved his sleeve as Little Flame jumped in. His figure moved, directly heading towards the center stone tower that was originally Li Sheng's cultivation spot. However, now that Li Sheng had lost his life at Lin Dong's hands, this central cultivation spot naturally belonged to Lin Dong...

With respect to Lin Dong's actions, there was indeed no one who objected. This was normal after all.

...

Lin Dong's figure landed on the stone tower before he slowly sat down. Here, he could look down upon any place in the city, which indeed gave him a feeling of being in control.

However, this feeling only lasted for a moment before being scattered by Lin Dong. He took in a deep breath as the bright light in his eyes slowly vanished. The great battle tonight was rather intense and he had never imagined that the fifth finger of the Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger would actually be so powerful...

A mere half a finger could easily defeat the combined might of seven advanced Manifestation stage and one peak Manifestation stage practitioner!

Furthermore, Lin Dong also clearly understood that this was not the Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger's strongest move. If he was able to display the complete finger, Lin Dong believed that he would possess the power to battle even against a half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner.

"*Sigh*, just half a finger has caused your fingertip to split open, if you force it, you will definitely be devoured by that berserk power. At that time, there will be no need for others to beat you as you will have already self destructed." Just as this thought flashed across Lin Dong's head, Little Marten's voice rang out in his mind.

Lin Dong chuckled and did not deny it. Changing the topic, he said: "It's a pity that we did not take care Lin Langtian."

"We can't do anything about it. That fellow still has the protection of the Yuan Spirit in his body. Although he cannot deal with us, if he is determined to take Lin Langtian and escape, no one can stop him." Little Marten flashed out from Lin Dong's shoulder as it replied.

Lin Dong nodded his head. No matter what, he had at least chased away that irksome character. When they next met, given Lin Dong's strength, he would no longer have to fear the mysterious Yuan Spirit. If there was a chance, he would directly take care of both Lin Langtian and the mysterious Yuan Spirit.

Lin Dong's gaze flickered for a while before slowly stopping. His hand reached out as eight Qiankun bags appeared within. These were the things that Li Sheng and the rest had left behind and also Lin Dong's battle spoils.

The current Lin Dong was practically broke. After last night's wanton devouring of Demonic Crystals, the Nirvana pills he had only amounted to three thousand. This number was undoubtedly akin to a drop in the ocean with respect to Lin Dong's needs.

Lin Dong first checked the seven Qiankun bags, but his harvest was not as bountiful as he had expected. In total, there were only about three thousand Nirvana pills within, practically making them poorer than himself.

In response to this, Lin Dong was also a little speechless. In any case, these fellows were from the Saint Light Empire, hence he did not think that they would be so pathetic. Perhaps, he had already forgotten how precious Nirvana pills were...

As he offhandedly kept the three thousand Nirvana pills, Lin Dong's cast his gaze towards the final Qiankun bag which belonged to Li Sheng. This fellow was likely considered the number two person in the Saint Light Empire, and was second only to the yet to be seen 'senior'. It was highly probable that his hoard was much better compared to the rest.

As he held the Qiankun bag, Lin Dong's Mental Energy swiftly entered. Soon after, a smile finally surfaced on his face. Sure enough, Li Sheng's collection far exceeded the rest. Just the number of Nirvana pills alone in his bag was close to six thousand!

This was a truly huge sum. If Lin Dong had to obtain such a sum through refining, it would take at minimum several months.

"Adding in these six thousand pills, I now have ten thousand Nirvana pills. It's a pity that I still lack twenty thousand to purify the Blood Soul Puppet..." When his thoughts reached this point, Lin Dong could not help but release a bitter laugh before softly sighing. No matter what, he needed to think of some way to swiftly obtain the remaining twenty thousand Nirvana pills. Since he had killed the Saint Light Empire members, no one could foresee when their 'senior' would arrive for his blood. If he was able to purify the Blood Soul Puppet and obtain complete control over it, he would no longer fear even a half-step-to Nirvana practitioner.

After keeping the six thousand Nirvana pills, Lin Dong flicked his wrist as a drum wrapped in light appeared in his hand that continuously emitted waves of powerful energy.

This light drum was the Earthly Soul Treasure that Li Sheng had previously revealed, the Saint Light Drum.

Lin Dong toyed with the Saint Light Drum as he gently nodded his head. The energy undulations from this object indicated that it was indeed not bad at all. Li Sheng's collection was truly quite something.

I'll keep it.

Lin Dong naturally had no reason to give up on this kind of treasure and he accepted it without any hesitation. His Mental Energy once again reached into the Qiankun bag, and after a long while, another object appeared in his hand.

This object was a white elephant statue that was made from jade. Lin Dong stared at the white elephant. There seemed to be a good deal of rising script within the white elephant, which faintly gathered to form various profound symbols.

Lin Dong's gaze was tightly fixed onto the rising script. Moments later, a warm feeling slowly rose up in his eyes as a soft voice sounded out from his mouth.

"Mid level Manifestation martial art, Saint Elephant Sky Crumbling Tackle!"

412 - Chapter 412 Checking The Harvest

Saint Elephant Sky Crumbling Tackle!

This is one of the best martial arts in the Saint Light Empire and Lin Dong had personally experienced the might of this martial art in his previous battle with Li Sheng. Even if he executed the Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger, he had to activate the fourth finger in order to defeat his opponent. From this, it could be seen that the "Saint Elephant Sky Crumbling Tackle" was indeed very powerful.

From its might, the "Saint Elephant Sky Crumbling Tackle" was truly worthy of being a mid-grade Manifestation martial art. Even the Lin Clan did not possess such level of martial art. Amongst Lin Langtian's martial arts, only the "Hand of the Universal Emperor", which he obtained at the Manifestation Martial Tablet, could be compared to the "Saint Elephant Sky Crumbling Tackle".

Even though Lin Dong already possessed a powerful high-grade Manifestation martial art like the "Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger", he did not mind having another martial art. After all, no one would mind having more martial arts in their arsenal. That was because, all powerful martial arts were able to increase one's fighting strength. Martial arts played an indispensable role in Lin Dong's ability to contend with Li Sheng, a peak Manifestation stage elite, with his advanced Manifestation stage's powers.

Therefore, when Lin Dong saw the training manual for "Saint Elephant Sky Crumbling Tackle" in Li Sheng's Qiankun bag, his eyes blazed with fervour despite his rigid self-discipline.

"Hey, this thing is pretty good," Little Marten laughed when he saw the white elephant, which was carved out of white jade. Apparently, he also noticed the might of this martial art when Li Sheng executed it previously.

Lin Dong smiled gently as he used his hand to rub against the palm-sized white elephant jade, which possessed an extremely exquisite craftsmanship. Under the light, the elephant jade looked sparkling and translucent. Mysterious characters were hovering above it, giving one an odd feeling about it.

"It seems that I have picked up a powerful martial art by luck."

Lin Dong did not show any signs of courtesy. With a jolt of his mind, his Mental Energy began to extend and flow into the white elephant jade. Currently, the only Manifestation martial arts that he possessed was the Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger. As for the Great Desolate Ocean Splitting Seal, it could only be considered as a pseudo Manifestation martial art. Hence, he would be stupid not to accept such a god-given gift.

"Buzz!"

As Lin Dong's Mental Energy flowed into the white elephant jade, a weird buzzing sound was produced within the jade. Then, a repulsive force surged out and repel Lin Dong's Mental Energy.

"Eh?" Lin Dong was slightly startled by the unforeseen event and furrowed his brows. He could feel that there was a Mental Energy seal in the white elephant jade. However, the Mental Energy seal should have disappeared automatically after Li Sheng died in his hands. So, why would it still resist his Mental Energy?

"I'm afraid the Mental Energy seal in the white elephant jade does not belong to Li Sheng," Little Marten explained after taking a closer look.

"It does not belong to Li Sheng?" Lin Dong clenched his fists slightly and stared at the luminescent white elephant jade. He then sneered, "No matter who owns the seal, I'm definitely keeping the Saint Elephant Sky Crumbling Tackle!"

After he finished his sentence, a dominating Devouring Power erupted from Lin Dong's palm. Traces of the Devouring Power began to wind around the white elephant jade and devoured the hidden Mental Energy seal continuously.

As if it had sensed the Devouring Power, the Mental Energy seal discharged waves of formidable repulsive force. Indistinctly, the white elephant jade shuddered and showed signs of breaking away from Lin Dong's palms.

Upon seeing this, a chilly look swept across Lin Dong's eyes. Apparently, the master of the Mental Energy brand was quite powerful, given that he was able to manipulate the white elephant jade from such a long distance away.

Even though the obstinance of the Mental Energy brand did surprise Lin Dong, his Devouring Power continued to erode the white elephant jade. Eventually, the shuddering white elephant jade started to stabilize and the Mental Energy brand began to weaken under the constant erosion as well.

"I will see how long more can you endure!" Lin Dong chuckled. With a jolt of his mind, the Devouring Power increased abruptly. After a while, a fine snapping sound could be heard within the white elephant jade. It was as if something had broken.

As the snapping sound was made, the resistance by the white elephant jade seemed to disappear in an instant.

"It's likely that the white elephant jade's Mental Energy brand belongs to the Saint Light Empire's Big Senior," Little Marten suddenly said after it saw Lin Dong got rid of the Mental Energy seal.

Lin Dong nodded his head. The Ancient Battlefield was an isolated piece of land, and therefore, the distance between the Saint Light Empire and this place was incredibly long. Apparently, even the Nirvana stage elites could not manipulate the white jade elephant from such a distance away. Furthermore, Lin Dong believed that, even if the Saint Light Empire was quite powerful, they could not have possessed an elite who surpassed the Nirvana stage. Thus, the master of the Mental Energy seal should be in the ancient battlefield as well. Hence, after confirming these facts with what Li Sheng and his counterparts had said, the answer was self-evident...

"This person is quite capable, given that he is able to set up such an unyielding Mental Energy seal in the white elephant jade..." Lin Dong's eyes flickered. It appeared that the "Big Senior" of the Saint Light Empire was a formidable opponent.

"Buzz!"

While Lin Dong's eyes were flickering, the originally calm white elephant jade suddenly shot out a ray of light. This ray of light began to materialize into a blurry figure in front of Lin Dong.

Lin Dong raised his head and looked calmly at the blurry figure. He knew that, this figure must be a Mental Energy image that was hidden by the "Big Senior" in the white elephant jade.

"I don't know who are you. Given Li Sheng and the rest's capabilities, they do not dare and are not capable of breaking my Mental Energy seal. It seems that the Saint Elephant Sky Crumbling Tackle has fallen into other people's hands. If I'm not mistaken, Li Sheng and the rest should have already died in your hands."

The moment the image appeared, it stared apathetically at Lin Dong and an indifferent voice came out of it.

"No matter who you are, anyone who kills the members of the Saint Light Empire is inviting trouble to themselves. You will regret what you have done. Cherish your time now because the day I find you, it will be the day of your death!"

Lin Dong's face remained calm. With a snap of finger, a gust of wind swept up and destroyed the image. It appeared that Lin Dong was right. The Mental Energy brand indeed belonged to the "Big Senior" of the Saint Light Empire. By now, he should also know that Li Sheng and the rest had already been killed. However, with regards to this issue, Lin Dong did not have much worries. Even though he had some difficulties in defeating half-step-to Nirvana stage elite currently, his confidence still surpassed his fear. Furthermore, he possessed Little Marten and the Blood Soul Puppet. At a critical juncture, he could even kill even a half-step-to Nirvana stage elite.

"There are many people who wish to kill me, yet till this day, there hasn't been anyone who is able to do it. Since you are the Saint Light Empire's Big Senior, I guess your collection of treasures should be larger and more powerful than Li Sheng's. If I can defeat you, then maybe I can collect enough Nirvana pills to cleanse the killing aura of the Blood Soul Puppet," Lin Dong sneered in a low voice.

If the so-called "Big Senior" dared to come, Lin Dong did not mind his collection get bigger.

In the ancient battlefield, Lin Dong could operate with any restraints. He was also not afraid of Saint Light Empire's revenge against him. In this place, the elites had no way of getting in here. Perhaps in the far future, Lin Dong would not even care about the Saint Light Empire anymore.

After the Mental Energy brand in the white elephant jade had been gotten rid of, Lin Dong did not try to practise the "Saint Elephant Sky Crumbling Tackle" immediately. Instead, he continued to dig inside Li Sheng's Qiankun bag. However, he did not manage to find any treasures that captivated him. Most of the items were Demonic Crystals, elixir pills and high-grade Soul Treasures that contained a low amount of Nirvana Qi. After a hasty rummage, Lin Dong lost interest and dumped everything into his own Qiankun bag. Then, he closed his eyes and started resting to nurse his post-battle's health.

After approximately two hours of rest, his eyes opened up slowly. This tower was no doubt the best training place in the city. Therefore, Lin Dong was able to restore his health within a short period of time.

After he recovered, Lin Dong flipped his palm and the exquisite white elephant jade appeared in his hand. With a flick of his mind, he channeled his Mental Energy into the jade. This time around, his Mental Energy did not face any resistance and flowed smoothly into the white elephant jade.

"Buzz!"

While Lin Dong's Mental Energy was flowing into the jade, a huge amount of mysterious characters were pouring steadily into Lin Dong's mind. Indistinctly, the roar of a gigantic elephant echoed through Lin Dong's brain.

A huge lustrous elephant stood on the sky and went on a rampage. The Heaven and Earth trembled while the mountains collapsed. It was an earth-shaking display of power.

Lin Dong sat quietly on the tower with both his eyes shut tightly. As he held the white elephant jade in his hand, waves of radiance began to spread and eventually enshrouded his entire body.

As the radiance enveloped Lin Dong, his aura became increasingly calm and powerful at the same time.

......

Meanwhile, as Lin Dong was just about to master the "Saint Elephant Sky Crumbling Tackle", there was a white-robed, callous-looking man standing on a lofty tower in a distant major city of an assembly point. He then slowly opened his eyes. In his eyes, there was a surge of killer intent that was so cold that it could freeze the air.

"No matter who you are, you will pay the price for killing the members of the Saint Light Empire. After I complete my current objective, your demise shall arrive!"

413 - Chapter 413 The Big Senior Of Saint Light Empire

Nightfall which enveloped the gathering point finally left stealthily. However, when sunlight once again shone down on this city, this city's overlord had already changed. Initially, the arrogant and overbearing Sacred Light Empire members had all been massacred by Lin Dong. Therefore, the elite practitioners who initially sided with Sacred Light Empire, quickly changed sides again, as they gritted their teeth and viciously complained about how arrogant and overbearing the Sacred Light Empire members were. Based on their expressions, it seems like they had a deep grudge against them.

Of course, Lin Dong had little time to bother about these fickle-lot. Even though he had finished off the Sacred Light Empire, he naturally had no intention of becoming this city's overlord. This was merely a small gathering point and there were less than a thousand people in total. Therefore, what is the point of being a local overlord here? In fact, even after one year's time, he would still lack the qualifications to enter the real Hundred Empire War.

If it were not for the fact that the Sacred Light Empire members tried to cause trouble for him and even wanted to snatch his Soul Treasures and martial arts, Lin Dong did not plan to bother with them. However, it was unfortunate that Li Sheng was simply too ignorant and he chose to offend him. Therefore, in a manner of speaking, he actually deserved this outcome.

...

Warm sunlight shone on the top of that high tower, while Lin Dong, who had his eyes tightly shut, finally slowly opened his eyes. Meanwhile, the white jade elephant glow within his palm had dimmed significantly.

After opening his eyes, Lin Dong stood up. Promptly, he took a step forward. As he stepped forth, formidable Yuan Power instantly gushed out from within his body.

Just as Yuan Power gushed out from his body, all the surrounding Yuan Power quickly gathered together. Within a few breaths, a large glowing elephant shadow enveloped Lin Dong's body.

Though that large glowing elephant still seemed slightly illusionary, it gave off an powerful earth-shattering aura. The instant that giant elephant appeared, it roared at the heavens, before a peculiar buzzing noise swept forth and caused all the Yuan Power above the city to begin to rage.

Due to the existence of the Stone Tablet Spiritual Domain, it was not difficult for Lin Dong to master martial arts. Therefore, even though he merely trained for one night, Lin Dong had already gained a decent understanding of this "Saint Elephant Sky Crumbling Tackle". Even though he had not completely mastered it, he already possessed decent fighting abilities.

On top of the high tower, when Lin Dong sensed the powerful strength of the "Saint Elephant Sky Crumbling Tackle", a tinge of delight gushed into his face. Promptly, with a flick of his mind, that giant elephant shadow gradually disappeared.

"Haha, congratulations brother Lin Dong. You have gained another powerful martial arts." Just as that giant elephant disappeared, a splitting wind noise echoed out, before Mo Ling and the rest lept onto the high tower and congratulated Lin Dong with a smile.

When he saw Mo Ling and the rest, Lin Dong smiled. After what happened last night, their attitude towards him had obviously changed.

"Brother Lin Dong, with regards to regarding the Sacred Light Empire's Big Senior, we have already obtained some."

"Oh?" When he heard how Mo Ling and the rest managed to obtain the so efficiently, Lin Dong was slightly taken aback.

"Haha, it is thanks to the fact that brother Lin Dong had already established his dominance in this area. Therefore, it is quite easy for us to obtain. Previously, those who sided with the Sacred Light Empire member obtained quite a bit of from them and they have passed it all to us." Mo Ling smiled as he said.

Lin Dong smiled and invited the three of them to seat down. Then, he turned to look at Mo Ling. Evidently, he was very curious to find out about that "Big Senior" that they had been muttered about last night.

"Based on the that we obtained, out of all the Sacred Light Empire members that are participating in the Hundred Empire War, twenty of them have reached advanced Manifestation stage."

"Twenty of them..." Lin Dong's pupils gently shrunk. That was to say even after eight of them died at his hands, there were still eleven Manifestation practitioners. The final one was naturally the "Big Senior" they were referring to.

"Besides Li Sheng and the seven others, there are still eleven advanced Manifestation practitioners as well as that "Big Senior" there were referring to. Based on what we know, that Big Senior is called Jin Mu. He should be at half-step-to Nirvana stage and he possess the qualifications to attack Nirvana stage." When they mentioned this point, Mo Ling's expression turned slightly solemn. That was because there was a massive gulf between advanced Manifestation and Nirvana stage. Therefore, if Jin Mu really became a Nirvana stage practitioner, even if Lin Dong possess powerful martial arts that could slaughter Li Sheng and seven others, he would still be no match for him.

That was because one goes through a complete metamorphosis when one breaks through to Nirvana stage. A Nirvana stage practitioner's physical body is several times more powerful than Lin Dong, who had mastered Great Sun Thunder Body. In fact, with such a formidable physical body, even if one does not use Yuan Power to protect oneself, a peak Manifestation practitioner could hardly hurt him. That was the extent of the difference.

Even if he stood still and allowed you to attack him, there was nothing you could do.

Even though half-step-to Nirvana stage was not a genuine Nirvana stage practitioner, his strength far exceeds that of Li Sheng and the rest.

Lin Dong nodded his head as he was not too shocked. After erasing Jin Mu's Mental Energy seal last night, he knew that he would be a tricky opponent.

"Right now, Jin Mu should be at Yang City. That city is a massive gathering point. In comparison, this area is as deserted as a ravine."

Mo Ling waved his hands as he said: "Generally speaking, the ones who enter the ancient battlefield will typically head for those large gathering points. That was because those spots were the safest places to be. In contrast, small gathering spots like here are easily overrun by waves of demon. Of course, Yang City is the best gathering point within a several thousand miles radius. There are countless elite practitioners there and the Nirvana Qi in that domain is several times more potent compared to here. It will not be difficult for us to obtain good resources."

"Hehe, brother Lin Dong, you do not have to worry about Jin Mu. Based on our intel, that fellow does not have time to cause trouble for us." Du Yun smiled as he said.

"Why is that?" Lin Dong was slightly taken aback as he asked in shock. He had killed the Sacred Light Empire members and he had even erased the white elephant jade Mental Energy seal that Jin Mu had left inside. Therefore, that fellow should be itching to kill him.

"This is intel that we obtained from a practitioner that was closest to the Sacred Light Empire members. Right now, there are several troops from different empires gathered in that area and it seems like they are contesting for an item called the "Mysterious Ancient Key". Therefore, Jin Mu should be eyeing that object as well and he would likely not make a move on you before he obtains that "Mysterious Ancient Key"." Mo Ling smiled as he added on.

"Mysterious Ancient Key? What is that?" When he heard that foreign term, Lin Dong was stunned as he asked in shock.

"It is reputed to be an mysterious and ancient key. You should also know, even though you can refine Nirvana Pills from the ancient battlefield, based on usual methods alone, not to mention one year, even given several years, you would not be able to refine sufficient Nirvana Pills to attack Nirvana stage. Therefore, many of them turned their attention to the treasure troves in the ancient battlefield. As long as you can obtain a treasure trove, the Nirvana Pills contained within is definitely sufficient. If one is lucky enough to obtain some legacy passed down by an ancient sect, you can even ascend and stand out during that huge battle one year later."

Lin Dong gently nodded his head. Using usual methods alone, most people would be unable to refine more than ten thousand Nirvana Pills in one year. This was evidently insufficient for one to attack Nirvana stage. Therefore, most of them planned to search for a treasure trove. Of course, some of the extreme ones had even more vicious and cruel methods, that was robbery!

Of course, in order to do so, one must possess sufficient strength. Else, one may fail to rob others, but be robbed by them instead.

"I wonder what treasures are in those ancient treasure troves..." Lin Dong's mind moved. With regards to those treasures, he was similarly interested in them. After all, he required a large amount of Nirvana Pills in order to attack Nirvana stage. Right now, since he had officially reached advanced Manifestation stage, it would not be long before he reaches Nirvana stage. Therefore, before that, he must gather sufficient Nirvana Pills!

"I am not aware of what are in those ancient treasure troves. However, based on the that we obtained, it seems like Jin Mu was eyeing something within..." Mo Ling said.

"What is it?"

"It is something called... Samsara Pills?" Then, Man Shan scratched his head as he asked uncertainly.

"Samsara Pills?" Lin Dong was stunned. Evidently, this was the first time he heard heard of such a pill. However, just as he was about to casually nod his head, a growl suddenly sounded out inside his heart.

"Samsara Pills? This is a pill that was gathered by a super elite practitioner that had finally understood that principle of Samsara. One pill is equal to one life and it is enough to help you to reverse a death-trap! If I could obtain that pill, I can form a new physical body and stop being a Demonic Spirit and return to my peak form!"

"Lin Dong, you must help me, you must help me! Help me obtain that Samsara Pill. As long as I can obtain it, I will have a chance to be reborn!"

That loud growl in his heart caused Lin Dong to nearly faint. He knew that it was Little Marten's voice. Furthermore, what caused him to be so stunned was this was the first time since he knew the latter, that he had saw the latter so agitated and act out of character. Evidently, that so-called Samsara Pill is extremely important to him.

"Don't rush, take it slowly. I will do everything I can to help you." Moments later, Lin Dong recovered his senses as he laughed bitterly in his heart. Even though he did not know about anything about those ancient treasure troves, he still agreed to its request. However, these were no perfunctory words; rather it was a sincere promise.

All these years, Lin Dong had treated Little Marten as an indispensable good friend. Without Little Marten, he would not be at where he was today. Little Marten had helped him out a great deal and now that he needed his assistance, Lin Dong was naturally not going to reject it.

"Godammit, you are a indeed a loyal kid. Grandpa Marten was not wrong about you."

Lin Dong's words evidently caused a slimy old fellow like Little Marten to be slightly touched. As it chided casually, there was tinge of contentment in its words.

Lin Dong gently heaved a sigh of relief, while he gently fiddled with his fingers. Originally, he was still gently relieved when he heard that Jin Mu could not spare the time. However, he never expected such an unexpected development.

Evidently, that "Mysterious Ancient Key" was the key to unlocking an ancient treasure trove. If he wanted to obtain the "Samsara Pill" within, he must first obtain the key...

That was to say instead of running away from Jin Mu, he must seize the initiative and head to Yang City and fight for that mysterious ancient key!

When he thought of this point, Lin Dong's expression involuntarily turned peculiar. Moments later, he finally gently heaved a sigh of relief. It seems like trouble is coming and there is no way for him to avoid it...

414 - Chapter 414 Information

"Are you going to Yang City?"

Upon hearing Lin Dong's words, Mo Ling and the rest were stunned. Lin Dong should be hiding for his life after he had killed the members of the Saint Light Empire. Now, instead of hiding, he wanted to take the initiative to go to Yang City. Isn't he courting his own death?

"Yeah," Lin Dong nodded his head. Initially, he planned to observe the situation silently. However, with the report on the "Mysterious Ancient Key", Lin Dong's thoughts started to run wild. In the ancient treasure trove, not only would there be "Samsara Pills", but there would also be a huge amount of Nirvana pills and other artifacts. If he could obtain these treasures, he might be qualified to break through to Nirvana stage.

As for Jin Mu, even though he was somewhat troublesome, Lin Dong did not have much worries about him. If the former really pissed him off badly, he would summon the Blood Soul Puppet to kill him. With the help of the Blood Soul Puppet, even a half-step-to Nirvana stage elite could not threaten Lin Dong

"All of you should know that we only have a year's time to train. If we are to stay here peacefully, I'm afraid we will not be qualified to participate in the main event when the time is up. Therefore, we must take the initiative and this ancient treasure trove is a good opportunity for us to start with," Lin Dong looked at Mo Ling and the rest and explained.

"As long as we can obtain a share of the ancient treasure trove, we will be able to break through to Nirvana stage."

Hearing what was said, Mo Ling and the rest nodded their head slightly. Naturally, they knew about this fact as well. However, the Yang City is different from here. The number of elites in that place were like the clouds in the sky, which was copious. Even the half-step-to Nirvana stage elites were plentiful in that place. It is not an easy task for them to snatch the "Mysterious Ancient Key" from the hands of those powerful elites. Furthermore, Lin Dong had killed the members of the Saint Light Empire, and if they were discovered in the Yang City, they would be killed mercilessly...

"What if we are discovered by the Saint Light Empire's men..." Du Yun muttered to himself irresolutely.

"The Saint Light Empire is not as scary as you imagine them to be. Even if it is Jin Mu, I have no fear whatsoever. If he tries to find trouble with me, I don't mind letting him follow the footsteps of Li Sheng," Lin Dong smiled indifferently.

Upon hearing these words, Mo Ling and rest's minds shivered. They could sense something else in his words. It appeared that Lin Dong might have a trump card to deal with half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioners...

They did not doubt the truthfulness of Lin Dong's words, after all, they had some understanding of the latter. If Lin Dong did not have a trump card, he would not plan on doing such a risky business.

"So what's your decisions? If all of you really don't want to follow me, I won't force you either,"Lin Dong looked at Mo Ling and the rest and said. The three of them were quite capable and would be a great help to him if they chose to follow him.

After taking a glance at each other, Mo Ling, Du Yun and Man Shan nodded their heads in agreement.

"Brother Lin Dong, we will follow you. Only by taking risks can we obtain wealth and riches. We can only break through the Nirvana stage after we have obtained the hidden treasures in the ancient treasure trove. Otherwise, we will lose out to other participants sooner or later, and by then, it will be hard for us to get chosen by those super sects!" Mo Ling said deeply.

"Haha, Brother Lin Dong, if you have any errands to run in the future, feel free to dispatch us. The three of us are willing to make you our leader!" Man Shan yelled vigorously.

"It's not necessary to make me the leader. After all, we are from the same empire and protecting each other is the right way to go about," Lin Dong smiled when he saw the three of them nodded their heads. He then continued, "Let's wait a few more days before we set off for the Yang City. However, I will have to depend on all of you to obtain precise information on the Mysterious Ancient Key."

Yang City is the place where numerous elites gathered. Even if Lin Dong possessed a lot of trump cards, he did not dare to be careless. Within these few days, he must seize the moment and master the Saint Elephant Sky Crumbling Tackle as soon as possible. If he could do it, his fighting strength would be increased.

With regards to Lin Dong's words, Mo Ling and the rest did not have much objections. After a slight discussion, they then left the tower.

After the three men had left, Lin Dong sighed. The ancient battlefield was extremely vast. Their current location was merely at the border of the ancient battlefield. Meanwhile, the Yang City was the largest assembly point within several thousands of miles of their location. Numerous elites would definitely go crazy over the "Mysterious Ancient Key".

This time around, the fight cannot be comparable to the small-scale battles in the past.

"Hey, when there are more people, it will be chaotic, and when it's chaotic, opportunity will arise," Little Marten suddenly appeared on Lin Dong's shoulder and said. His eyes were filled with joy and emotions. Apparently, the so-called "Samsara Pills" had stirred its state of mind considerably.

Lin Dong spread out his hands and continued practising his Saint Elephant Sky Crumbling Tackle. Little Marten suddenly waved its claw and said, "Your current capabilities are sufficient for you to defeat peak Manifestation stage elites. However, if you are to encounter the Nirvana stage elites, I'm afraid that you will have to execute the Fifth Finger of the Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger to contend against them."

"The Fifth Finger is far too powerful. My body can't take that kind of frenzied Yuan Power," Lin Dong muttered.

"That's true. Even though the Great Sun Thunder Body is strong, it is not a Manifestation-level martial art after all. You need a stronger physical enhancing martial art before you can withstand the violent Yuan Power of the Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger's Fifth Finger," Little Marten nodded and said.

Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong shook his head helplessly. Physical enhancing martial arts were extremely difficult to find, let alone a Manifestation-level one.

"Hey, how can Grandpa Marten bear to ill-treat a loyal kid like you? I still need you to obtain the Samsara Pills for me. Follow me," Little Marten gave a weird smile. With a flip of his claw, a darkish-purple radiance coagulate in his claw. Indistinctly, the radiance then materialized into a darkish-purple bone strip. There appeared to be some mysterious characters wiggling on the bone-strip.

As the Lin Dong took over the darkish-purple bone script, his eyes glowed with happiness. He then took a sweeping glance and saw those wiggling characters coagulating gradually.

"," Lin Dong mumbled as he read the wiggling characters.

"This is a physical enhancing martial art that I obtained in the past. It can be considered a mid-grade Manifestation martial art. As long as you can practise it till the advanced level, it is equivalent to a weakened version of the Nirvana Body. Even though it is not the real Nirvana Body, it still works as good as the real one," Little Marten laughed.

"Oh?" Upon hearing Little Marten's words, Lin Dong was emotionally moved. The Nirvana Body is the mark of the Nirvana stage elites. That kind of body is several times stronger than a Manifestation stage elite's body. When facing an elite with Nirvana Body, even an all-out attack from a peak Manifestation stage elite would not do much damage. Lin Dong did not expect Little Marten's body transformation martial art could be powerful till such extent...

This body transformation martial art was truly worthy of being a Manifestation martial art.

"Of course, a large number of Nirvana pills is needed to master this body transformation martial art. After all, Nirvana Qi is the best energy to temper your physical body. The physical body can only transform after going through a cleansing by the Nirvana Qi."

After Lin Dong heard these words, the first thought that came to his mind was a rich family that ate Nirvana pills for food...

"Don't feel sorry for the loss of Nirvana pills. When those half-step-to Nirvana stage elites see that you possess a Nirvana stage elite's physical body even before you break through the Nirvana stage, they will be extremely envious," Little Marten curled his lips and consoled Lin Dong.

"If not for your loyalty, you will still be using the Great Sun Thunder Body..."

Lin Dong chuckled at these words. Little Marten was right. Even though mastering the would consume a large number of Nirvana pills, the benefits of mastering it would be numerous. These benefits would exceed the spent Nirvana pills.

"First, within these few days, you have to leave by yourself and look for a place where there is no one else. Then, you will unleash your Devouring Power to its maximum and I will be by your side to assist you. I don't need you to practise it until the advanced level, but at least until the lesser level. This way, it should be able to help you to withstand the violent energy backlash when you're using the Fifth Finger of the Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger," Little Marten explained.

"Ok."

Lin Dong nodded his head as his eyes appeared to contain traces of fervour. It seemed that by promising Little Marten the "Samsara Pills", it motivated it to take out a much more powerful martial art...

"Tsk, Grandpa Marten is helping you by not giving you such a powerful body transformation martial art in the past. The training of the physical body is not something that you can pick up instantly. Forcing it to happen will just impair your foundation. Only through step-by-step training, can your physical body become stronger," Little Marten snorted suddenly as if he knew what Lin Dong was thinking.

Lin Dong could only chuckled sheepishly. Then, he stood up and said, "If this is the case, let's not waste anymore time and leave now!"

The way Lin Dong did things is swift and decisive. As the thought came to his mind, he flew out of the tower and found Mo Ling and the rest without any hesitation.

With regards to Lin Dong's temporary departure, Mo Ling and the other two were puzzled. However, they did not say much as they knew Lin Dong was not that kind of person who would abandon them and ran off by himself.

After making things clear, Lin Dong jumped onto the back of Little Flame. As Little Flame flapped its wide wings, it flew across the sky with thunderous roar and ultimately disappeared into the horizon with a lightning speed.

Apparently, Lin Dong had a huge curiosity and expectation about how much Nirvana Qi could the Devouring Ancestral Symbol absorb between Heaven and Earth. At the same time, he wanted to know how powerful could the Devouring Power be if he pushed the Devouring Ancestral Symbol to its maximum!

415 - Chapter 415 Lesser Nirvana Golden Body

For this training session, Lin Dong knew that it would likely cause a commotion and invite much unnecessary trouble. Therefore, he instructed Little Flame to unleash its maximum speed. After flying for nearly two hours, he directly flew across a seemingly endless grass plains. Behind that grass plains, was a never-ending mountain range.

The mountain range was enveloped by clouds and mists. The mountain peaks were all sharp and dangerous, while savage beast-like roars continuously echoed out faintly.

Generally speaking, this was an area where countless demonic beasts gathered and there are hardly any humans that would come here. After all, compared to outside, the demonic beasts in the ancient battlefield were far more powerful and vicious.

However, in Lin Dong's opinion, he would rather train while he was surrounded by demonic beasts, than risk exposing his secrets. His Devouring Ancestral Symbol was extremely formidable and if someone spotted it, it would definitely invite much trouble. Furthermore, right now, even though Lin Dong possessed some defensive abilities, in the face of a genuine elite practitioner, he could hardly do anything at all. Therefore, before he possess true might, he did not want anyone to know about his Devouring Ancestral Symbol.

"Let's choose this spot..."

With regards to this spot, Little Marten was fairly pleased as well. Even though there were countless demonic beasts in the mountain range, with Little Marten protecting him, he should encounter little problems.

Lin Dong nodded his head, before his palm tapped on Little Flame. Immediately, the latter flapped its bloody wings, before it landed on the peak of one the mountains.

After Lin Dong hopped down from Little Flame's back, without further ado, he directly sat down on a green rock nearby. However, when Lin Dong sat down, he did not begin cultivation immediately. Instead, he gently shut his eyes and allowed that "Lesser Nirvana Golden Body" cultivation arts to run across his brain just like a gentle stream. At the same time, his mind seemed to have stealthily calmed down.

Lin Dong stayed in this state for several minutes, before he gently exhaled a puff of white air. Meanwhile, his expression turned increasingly solemn. Without further ado, he moved his mind, before the Ancestral Devouring Symbol hovering in his Niwan Palace immediately floated out.

One ancient Ancestral Symbol, which seemed to have been around since genesis, silently hovered in front of Lin Dong. As it continuously squirmed, it formed countless black holes and they seemed just like mysterious symbols forged by the heavens. It was an extremely magical sight.

"Buzz!"

However, just as his Devouring Ancestral Symbol appeared, all the Yuan Power in this domain began to exhibit signs of raging. Even before Lin Dong activated his Devouring Ancestral Symbol, streams of Devouring Power had already involuntarily emerged before they completely swallowed the Yuan Power in this domain.

"Devouring Ancestral Symbol, Devour The World!"

Lin Dong's eyes were solemn as he stared at his Devouring Ancestral Symbol. Following which, his hand seals suddenly changed, while a deep roar echoed out from his lips.

"Swoosh!"

As Lin Dong's hand seals changed, that originally palm-sized Devouring Ancestral Symbol began to grow at an alarming rate. In mere seconds, it had transformed into a hundred-feet large black hole, hovering above Lin Dong's head, as it slowly grew!

The black hole enveloped the mountain peak. As it slowly squirmed, across the mountain, countless rocks and large trees all drifted into the black hole, before they were completely devoured.

"Boom! Boom!"

Just as his black hole grew, this domain finally completely erupted. As the mountain range shook, all the Yuan Power in this domain began to gather together at a terrifying rate, before they formed into a Yuan Power glowing pillar and continuously gushed into that black hole.

As the Yuan Power in this domain headed over, the central position of that black hole continuously squirmed, while streams of fiery-red energy gushed out from that black hole and swiftly headed down towards Lin Dong.

These fiery-red energy were all formed from Nirvana Qi. The black hole formed by the Devouring Ancestral Symbol had completely robbed all the surrounding Yuan Power and refined the Nirvana Qi within before it poured it all down into Lin Dong's body.

When he saw that incoming fiery-red energy, Lin Dong involuntarily sucked in a breath of cold air. The full power of his Devouring Ancestral Symbol had taken him by surprise...

"Chii! Chii!"

Just as Lin Dong was in awe, the fiery-red energy had already poured down. The instant they made contact, Lin Dong's skin began to boil, while a cackling noise continuously echoed out from his skin.

Nirvana Qi was indeed extremely powerful and magicial. However, it was no easy task to absorb it. Even when a half-step-to Nirvana stage absorbs Nirvana Qi, he must be extremely careful. If one absorbs too much, there is a possibility that one may directly wreck one's body.

Thanks to that intense burning pain, Lin Dong immediately gritted his teeth, while all the muscles in his body began to tense up.

"Kid, this is not how you cultivate Lesser Nirvana Golden Body. If you wanted to master Lesser Nirvana Golden Body, you must activate your Secret Arts and use Nirvana Qi to refine every bone and muscle in your body in order to undergo a complete metamorphosis. Even though you will suffer quite a bit, it will be extremely beneficial when you attempt to attack Nirvana stage in the future. However, if you cannot even survive this trail, then when you attempt to attack Nirvana stage in the future, you will fail nine out of ten times!" As he stared at Lin Dong, who was seemingly enveloped by flames, Little Marten's voice clearly resounded in Lin Dong's ears.

"Let the Nirvana Qi course through your body and refine your muscles and bones!"

When he heard Little Marten's words, Lin Dong viciously gritted his teeth, before he gradually relaxed his tensed muscles. As he stopped resisting, that fiery Nirvana Qi instantly gushed into his body from every direction. Meanwhile, Lin Dong felt like his body was in flames, as a burning sensation emerged in his bones, muscles and even his internal organs. That sensation was as if he was being burnt to a crisp.

"Great Sun Thunder Body!"

As he sensed that boiling burning sensation coursing through his body, Lin Dong grit his teeth, before a resplendent sun slowly arose from within his body. Instantly, his physical body toughened, while that burning sensation slightly subsided.

Nonetheless, though the Nirvana Qi coursing through his body caused massive pain to him, thanks to that sharp pain, Lin Dong could clearly feel that wherever that Nirvana Qi brushed by, the muscles and bones there would strengthen. At the same time, a potent burning energy flowed within his muscles and it seemed like a terrifying force that would erupt at any moment.

In mid-air, the black hole formed by the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, was still slowly swirling, while streams of terrifying Devouring Power erupted forth. Meanwhile, all the Yuan Power in this mountain range continuously gathered together, while the Nirvana Qi enshrouding Lin Dong's body grew increasingly thicker.

As the Nirvana Qi grew increasing richer, the Nirvana Qi actually transformed into a peculiar flames. These flames completely wrapped themselves around Lin Dong, while every foliage within a hundred mile radius of Lin Dong, began to decay gradually, just as if the water within them were being slowly vaporized.

"Ah!"

As the flames raged on, Lin Dong's body shook manically, while a painful sore shout penetrated through the flames and ricocheted across the mountain range.

Little Marten had already retreated a distance away while it stared solemnly at this sight. Though Nirvana stage was extremely powerful and it was no mean feat to reach it. Even though Lin Dong's physical body was fairly powerful, there were no guarantees that he would really succeed. After all, everything still relies on his own tenacity.

"Kid, if you can successfully endure the Nirvana Qi flames, in the future, your odds of breaking through to Nirvana stage will surge. You must seize this opportunity..."

...

A black hole enveloped the mountain range as it continuously devoured the Yuan Power in this domain in an extremely domineering fashion, allowing it to continuously supply Nirvana Qi and ensure that the Nirvana Flames surrounding Lin Dong's body would never be extinguished.

As he continuously cultivated, in a blink of an eye, two days had passed. In these two day's time, Lin Dong's pained roars continuously echoed out from within the flames. One could only imagine the intensity of the pain that he was enduring. However, Little Marten could only stand by helplessly. This type of training was completely reliant on Lin Dong's willpower. If he could endure it, he would naturally undergo a metamorphosis. However, if he failed to do so, then Lin Dong would end up like that pile of bones that he saw inside the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet. However, even though others were fortunate enough to have their bones remaining, perhaps Lin Dong's bones would not even remain...

As a tense Little Marten watched on anxiously, another day passed by. However, what allowed it to stealthily heave a sigh of relief was that during this whole day, though Lin Dong was surrounded by Nirvana Flames, he did not complain at all. Instead, he sat quietly in the middle of those flames, just like an old monk, and he did not move at all.

Little Marten glanced at those raging Nirvana Flames. Faintly, it could see that there was a tiny bit of golden glow flowing on the skin of that figure seated within.

"A little golden glow means one has almost mastered Lesser Nirvana Golden Body..."

When it saw that sparking golden glow, delight surged into Little Marten's eyes, while it muttered to itself.

...

Just as Lin Dong was about to reach a critical juncture in his cultivation, in the sky above the gathering spot, a splitting wind sound suddenly echoed out. Then, a large beast flapped its wings before it appeared above the gathering spot.

Before that large beast reached the gathering spot, it slowed down. Meanwhile, on its massive body, several figures stood on top of it as they stared coldly at that nearby gathering spot.

There was a fairly familiar insignia on the chest of these people. That insignia was a resplendent Saint Light.

These people were actually all elite Saint Light Empire practitioners!

416 - Chapter 416 Mastering Lesser Nirvana Golden Body

Rumble!

The Yuan Power within the green mountain churned while an enormous black hole slowly swirled, endlessly devouring the Yuan Power of the land.

While the black hole devoured the Yuan Power of the land, threads of strange fiery red energy also continuously rushed into the center of the black hole, transforming into wisps of flame which completely enveloped the figure atop the mountain peak below.

Little Marten stood in mid-air, its gaze tightly fixed onto the burning flames. Lin Dong had already endured for a whole four days inside this Nirvana fire.

In the beginning, he had howled in pain, but now, he was totally silent. Lin Dong seemed to have already adapted to the incomparable pain of the Nirvana fire tempering his physical body...

While the Nirvana fire burned, Little Marten could clearly sense the golden light within the fire growing more and more intense. That golden hue now gave off a sense of indestructibility.

This kind of golden light was an indicator for the mastery of the initial Lesser Nirvana Golden Body. However, for the true initial mastery, the golden light needed to fuse into the skin and mix into flesh and bone, not like now where it was only on the outside.

Thus, there was still some ways to go till Lin Dong reached the initial mastery stage. From this, one could see how difficult it was to master the Lesser Nirvana Golden Body. Lin Dong had pushed the Devouring Ancestral Symbol to the limit before being able to gather such an amount of Nirvana Qi. If it were anyone else, it would take at least several months before being able to successfully cultivate just a speck of golden light.

"Even with this level of devouring, there is still not enough Nirvana Qi."

Little Marten's eyes were tightly glued onto Lin Dong. Its eyes were extremely discerning and one look was all it needed to tell that Lin Dong had reached a rather crucial point in his training. At this moment, as long as he possessed enough Nirvana Qi to condense into fire, one final push was all that was left to successfully force the golden light into Lin Dong's skin.

"This kid is after all too weak. His full output of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol can only reach this level. Looks like he still needs some outside assistance..." Little Marten's eyes revealed that it was contemplating something. Soon after, it beckoned with its claw as Lin Dong's Qiankun bag flew out. Immediately, countless round and fiery red Nirvana pills whizzed out, converging together to form a flood of pills before charging into the black hole.

"Buzz buzz!"

As such a large number of Nirvana pills charged in, the entire black hole seemed to tremble. Quickly, fiery red light pillars of Nirvana Qi flew out, seemingly covering the sky before pouring down onto Lin Dong below.

Boom!

Vigorous Nirvana Qi arrived, like dry wood into a flame, as they caused the Nirvana fire around Lin Dong to blaze even more ferociously. The light from the fire dashed a hundred feet into the sky while the entire green mountain withered at a speed which could be seen with the naked eye.

The suddenly ferocious Nirvana fire caused the figure seated within to tremble violently. As the flames rose up into the air, the golden light became increasingly dazzling.

"Accept the golden light, Nirvana Golden Body!"

Waves of vigorous undulations continuously spread out from the flames. A few minutes later, a low shout suddenly rang out from within the fire.

"Swish!"

Just as this shout rang out, a piercing gold light abruptly burst out from the flames. The golden light was both exceedingly dazzling and forceful, and could be clearly seen even a hundred miles away!

"Success!" Little Marten joyfully watched the golden light. At the bottom end of the golden light, it could see the golden light on the surface of the figure there start to gradually push inwards. Evidently, the golden light was already being forced into the skin!

"Bang!"

At this moment, the raging flames exploded. As the flames completely dispersed, revealing the silently seated figure on the boulder.

This figure was naturally Lin Dong. Currently, no unusual change could be seen from his body, and even his clothes were undamaged. It was as if the ferocious Nirvana fire did not do any damage to him. However, only by taking a closer look would one discover that there seemed to be a faint strand of golden light flowing under his skin.

Lin Dong's tightly shut eyes also opened at this moment. His eyes seemed to have become pure gold, an extremely peculiar sight. Fortunately, the golden light gradually faded moments later, or else, this pair of eyes would draw too much attention.

Lin Dong silently sat on the boulder and did not immediately stand up, as if he was still reminiscing about the terrifying power flowing in his body that allowed him to easily crush mountains and split the land.

This silence lasted for a short period before a spirited look once again appeared in Lin Dong's eyes. His figure moved, standing up as the boulder below him instantly turned to dust.

"Roar!"

When Lin Dong stood up, a Demonic Beast that gave off a blood thirsty aura suddenly charged out from the nearby mountain range. Its aura was not the slightest bit weaker than any of the Demonic Beasts from the demonic horde that day.

Upon seeing this powerful Demonic Beast charge at him, Lin Dong chuckled. There were no Yuan Power undulations on his body as the tip of his foot pushed off the ground. The air exploded as his body dashed several hundred feet in an instant before meeting the Demonic Beast.

Lin Dong's body was only a completely different scale when compared to the Demonic Beast. However, he did not back off as an ordinary punch flew forward.

"Bang!"

There were no undulations at all from this punch, yet, the Demonic Beast that could match a peak Manifestation stage practitioner exploded into bloody mist with a bang, and even flesh did not remain!

Lin Dong's punch had directly blown it apart. Such physical strength can only be called terrifying.

Having blown apart this Demonic Beast with a single punch, a carefree feeling involuntarily rose up in Lin Dong's heart as he heartily laughed at the sky. He reached out with a hand and grabbed a Demonic Crystal, no trace of politeness at all as he absorbed all the Nirvana Qi within it.

Slivers of scalding Nirvana Qi flowed in Lin Dong's body. However, they did not give Lin Dong any pain at all. Now that he had mastered the Lesser Nirvana Gold Body, it was very difficult for Nirvana Qi to pose any threat to him.

"Delightful!"

Lin Dong's body gently twisted as he stretched his muscles, discharging powerful energy shockwaves in the process. Although Lin Dong's aura had not become stronger, his strength had risen rather substantially. If he fought against Li Sheng again, Lin Dong would be able to directly turn the former into a bloody mist in less than three rounds.

"Ch, merely the initial mastery, what's there to be happy about. If it was not for me realising that there was something amiss previously, and directly turning ten thousand Nirvana pills into Nirvana Qi to help you, whether you succeeded or not would have been uncertain." Little Marten flew over, curling its lips as it said.

"Ten thousand Nirvana pills?" Upon hearing this, Lin Dong's expression instantly changed. He hastily looked towards Little Marten's claws and sure enough, he saw that his Qiankun bag had already been taken. Immediately, he felt pain in his heart and his face turned black. He had toiled for so long before being able to collect ten thousand Nirvana pills, but now, it had all been used by Little Marten in an instant...

"*Sigh*, smelly brat, you should be happy that you exchanged ten thousand Nirvana pills for the initial Lesser Nirvana Golden Body. Don't give grandpa marten that face." When it saw Lin Dong's black face, Little Marten dryly sighed as it lectured.

Lin Dong was speechless. He had a stomach full of depression like a miser. However, moments later, he could only shake his head as he beckoned with his hand. The black hole swiftly shrunk before transforming into the Devouring Ancestral Symbol and tunnelled into his Niwan Palace.

"Let's go, we'll first reorganize ourselves before heading for Sun City."

Since he had achieved his cultivation goal this time, Lin Dong no longer planned to continue staying here. After all, he did not feel at ease leaving the Mo Ling trio behind at the gathering point. Immediately, he waved to Little Flame as the latter released a low growl before it flapped its huge wings and flew over.

Little Marten also nodded its head before directly flying into the stone talisman within Lin Dong's palm. The latter mounted Little Flame and with a whistle, Little Flame transformed into a flash of red light that disappeared into the horizon at an astonishing speed.

...

There were no hindrances on the journey back, thus, about two hours later, the assembly point on the plains once again appeared in Lin Dong's line of sight.

Seated on Little Flame's back, Lin Dong gazed from afar at the quiet gathering point while softly sighing in relief.

"Lin Dong, there are additional powerful auras in the city. Three of them are not the slightest bit weaker than Li Sheng!" However, just as Lin Dong sighed in relief, Little Marten's voice suddenly sounded out in his mind.

Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong's expression changed at once, while his gaze flickered.

"You must be that Lin Dong who killed Li Sheng right? We have waited two days for you, if you still did not appear, perhaps your three friends would have first paid with their lives..."

While Lin Dong's gaze flickered, an enormous beast suddenly rose up into the air from the assembly point. A few figures proudly stood atop the enormous beast as they maliciously looked towards the Lin Dong from afar. At the same time, a voice filled with killing intent rumbled outwards.

When he heard this voice, Lin Dong expression slowly darkened...

417 - Chapter 417 Trouble Pays A Visit

As the gigantic monster flew into the air, howling gales were swept up by its huge wings. Lin Dong's gaze landed upon the gigantic beast only to see three figures standing loftily atop it. With a sweeping glance, Lin Dong spotted a insignia that emitted a saint light on each of their chests.

"They are indeed members of the Saint Light Empire..."

Lin Dong's glance turned gloomy as he recognized the familiar insignias. He then said coldly, "If you hurt my three friends, I will slaughter everyone who belongs to the Saint Light Empire in the ancient battlefield."

"Hehe, you have such an arrogant tone. I'm afraid you are the filth who will be slaughtered today!" Upon hearing Lin Dong's words, the three men on the gigantic beast laughed sinisterly while their bodies surged with a killing intent.

"Do you think you can ride over the heads of the Saint Light Empire just because you killed Li Sheng that fellow. It seems that today you will understand how foolish you are to offend the Saint Light Empire!"

At the middle of the three men, there was a yellow-clothed guy. He gave Lin Dong a sneering look and then said, "Relax, although your three friends have been through some sufferings, we haven't killed them yet. Therefore, it's best that you start worrying about yourself now."

After he finished his sentence, the man clapped his hand and three tightly-bounded figures were being pushed onto the citywall immediately. Lin Dong casted a glance in the direction of the citywall and realised that the three figures were Mo Ling and the rest. The three of them appeared to be covered in dirt, but other than that, their lives were not in any danger.

"Lin Dong, this time around, there are three peak Manifestation stage elites from the Saint Light Empire. If you can't contend against them, just retreat as soon as possible!" Mo Lin's facial expression changed drastically and then yelled after he saw Lin Dong returned.

"Haha, you're quite a loyal friend, but no one will be leaving today. Once we get rid of this guy, we will lock up the three of you, who are his accomplices, and make you refine the Nirvana pills for the Saint Light Empire!" the yellow-clothed man laughed heartily.

Lin Dong's face remained apathetic. No one knew what was going on beneath that calm-looking face. He took a glance at Mo Ling and the rest and then, shifted his gaze towards the three men and asked mildly, "Jin Mu did not come?"

"Pfft, who do you think you are? Are you even qualified to be killed by Big Senior? The three of us are sufficient to kill you. The Big Senior wants us to bring your head along to see him!" The guy beside the yellow-clothed sneered.

"So he didn't come? What a pity..." Lin Dong shook his head slowly after he heard what was said. Then, he continued, "Since he wants a head so badly, I will send the three of your heads to him."

At this moment, many people had gathered on the citywall. However, they did not dare to make any noise while looking at the ongoing scene in the sky, The mighty power of the Saint Light Empire was not something they could withstand. They knew that the overlord of this assembly point would change again after today. This place would fall under the control of the Saint Light Empire once again and their future would become extremely bleak...

They did not want to be despair so easily, but the power of the Saint Light Empire was far too dominant. The last time, the Saint Light Empire was able to become the overlord of this place with Li Sheng alone. Now, there were three peak Manifestation stage elites who were stronger than Li Sheng. Even Lin Dong, who had defeated Li Sheng, would have trouble facing such a powerful line-up.

"You are such an ostentatious fool. We know that you are capable of contending against peak Manifestation stage elites and possess some powerful Manifestation martial arts. However, you will find out how insignificant you are after the three of us combine forces and beat you!" Apparently, Lin Dong's words had infuriated the three peak Manifestation stage elites of the Saint Light Empire. After giving a mocking laughter, the three of them broke into actions and formed a triangular formation.

Even though these three persons appeared to belittle Lin Dong on the surface, their movements and actions were still extremely cautious. Their formation and offense were extremely precise and well-coordinated.

"Boom! Boom!"

As the three of them flew out, three powerful waves of Yuan Powers surged through each of their bodies. The three energy waves showed signs of convergence and appeared exceptionally fearsome.

"Filth, your good days have come to an end, give me your life now!"

As their Yuan Powers erupted, the three peak Manifestation stage elites' confidence boosted greatly as well. With a roar, their Yuan Powers converged and formed a huge mountain, which was then hurled ferociously towards Lin Dong's direction.

The humongous Yuan Power mountain formed by the three Manifestation Stage elites contained immense power. Even the air exploded as it flew through the sky.

Even so, under numerous astonished gazes from the onlookers, Lin Dong did not move an inch in the face of a powerful incoming attack. When the Yuan Power mountain reached the top of his head, he blasted out a punch.

Lin Dong's punch did not have a single trace of Yuan Power. It seemed he wanted to use only his physical strength to stop the incoming Yuan Power mountain. Upon seeing this scene, contempt swept across the eyes of the three peak Manifestation elites.

However, before the sneers on their faces disappeared thoroughly, stupefaction overwhelmed their faces when they saw what happened next. That was because, when Lin Dong's fist collided with the mountain, it was the latter, instead of the former, that collapsed. With a loud bang, the Yuan Power mountain, which was conjured together by the three men, exploded into glitters that filled up the entire sky.

A commotion broke out on the citywall. Even Mo Ling, Du Yun and Man Shan were dumbstruck at this sight. Lin Dong relied only on his physical strength to ward off the combined attack by the three peak Manifestation stage elites. Isn't this display of power a tad bit scary?

Furthermore, they clearly knew that Lin Dong was not this powerful a few days ago. Otherwise, he would not struggle so long with Li Sheng before pulling off a victory. This goes to show that Lin Dong's powers had increased sharply within these few days!

"There is something weird about this lad. Do not hold back, all-out attack!"

Upon seeing what Lin Dong had done, the facial expressions of the three peak Manifestation stage elites changed drastically. However, the three of them were considered to be experienced fighters. Therefore, with a battle roar, they were able to remobilize their Yuan Power and prepare for an all-out attack.

"Humph!"

Even so, Lin Dong did not give them much opportunities to retaliate. He did not want to drag this kind of battle any longer. Thus, he already took a heavy step forward before those three men could prepare their attacks.

"Bang!"

Abruptly, the air under Lin Dong's feet exploded. Like an artillery shell, Lin Dong flew over a few hundred feets and broke into the three-men formation mysteriously. A formidable energy ripple then erupted and forcefully separated the three men.

"Be careful, he wants to beat us down one by one!" One of the peak Manifestation stage elite bellowed after he witnessed what had happened.

"Even if you know what I'm going to do, it's useless!"

Just as he finished his sentence, the air beneath him suddenly exploded. Like a ghost, Lin Dong's figure then appeared behind him.

"Armour of Light!"

The moment he felt a surge of frantic energy behind him, the peak Manifestation stage elite's facial expression changed slightly. Then, with a jolt of his body, his Yuan Power formed an armour of light on the surface of his body.

"Boom!"

Just when the armour was formed, Lin Dong's punch landed heavily on it with a loud bang. Immediately, a terrifying power erupted from his punch.

"Bang!"

As the punch landed on its target, vibrations resounded through the air. At this moment, that peak Manifestation stage elite's face was gushing with fear. That was because he discovered that the armour of light he just formed was as weak as a piece of thin paper.

"Crack!"

As the armour of light exploded, the physical body of that peak Manifestation stage elite followed suit and exploded as well. Lin Dong's brutal strength had directly entered the elite's body and destroyed him from within.

Numerous gasps broke out from the onlookers on the citywall as they saw the slowly dissipating blood mist on Lin Dong's fist. No one had expected Lin Dong to kill a peak Manifestation stage elite with one punch!

At the same time, the yellow-clothed man and the other elite were stunned by this scene as well. They did not expect their companion, who was of the same skill level as them, to be killed by Lin Dong with a single punch. Apparently, the intel that they gathered on Lin Dong was extremely inconsistent with what was happening now. All they knew was Lin Dong killed Li Sheng by luck after a bitter battle. Therefore, when Jin Mu sent them on this mission, they already treated it as a successful mission. However, as they saw what was going on now, they realised that they had made a mistake this time around...

Of course, there was no chance for them to regret. As such, when Lin Dong shot them an apathetic glance, their facial expression changed and retreated together. Both of them had witnessed Lin Dong's terrifying physical strength and naturally did not want to end up like their companion

"Bang! Bang!"

Given their speed, it was impossible for them to escape from Lin Dong. Thus, at that moment, Lin Dong flew towards them and punched out both his fists. Two violent gusts of fist wind ripped through the air and landed squarely on the escaping duo.

As the powerful fist wind came in contact with them, the yellow-clothed guy and the other elite finally understood why their dead companion would turn into a blood mist. This kind of power is comparable to half-step-to Nirvana Stage elite's power!

"Cough! Vomit!"

Two mouthful of blood spat out from each of the duo's mouths. The two of them could withstand the attacks because Lin Dong was punching them through nothing but air. However, their faces had turned pale-white and their eyes were surging with fear. They seemed to lose their arrogance as well.

"Faster leave now! This man is too powerful, only the Big Senior can handle him!"

These two men were decisive individuals. The moment they saw how tough was Lin Dong, they did not want to linger at that place any longer. With a jolt of their bodies, they leapt onto their gigantic beast. The beast then flapped its huge wings and escaped from that place.

"Swoosh!"

Just as the gigantic beast was making its escape, a scarlet light streaked across the sky. An extremely sharp, blood-red python whip pierced through the body of that flying beast. Without any reduction in its power, the whip continued its path and accurately pierced through the yellow-clothed guy and his last companion. Finally, a bloody mist could be seen bursting out from the duo's skulls.

At this moment, a dead silence swept through the onlookers on the citywall when they saw that a huge bloody python had pierced through the two escaping figures.

Even Mo Ling, Man Shan and Du Yuan could not help but secretly swallow their saliva. All three peak Manifestation stage elites had just been killed without any hesitation...

418 - Chapter 418 Massacre

In the sky, an enormous sharp blood python penetrated the gigantic beast and the bodies of the yellow clothed man duo atop it. Fresh blood continuously poured down from the sky like pillars, turning the land below blood red.

The one who had sneaked attack in the end was naturally Little Flame. After absorbing the Ancient Heavenly Crocodile's blood within the Sacred Spirit Pool, its python tail had transformed into an Earthly Soul Treasure that did not lose out to the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear in Lin Dong's hands. Even advanced Manifestation stage practitioners would find it difficult to defend against this python tail. If it was a hidden attack, it was extremely like for even a peak Manifestation practitioner to be pierced, just like the current scene before their eyes.

"Roar!"

Little Flame waved its python tail, which was as sharp as a blade, before ferociously throwing the three corpses towards the ground below. Immediately turning them into a bloody pulp as they smashed into the ground.

Upon seeing this, Lin Dong grabbed out with his hand as three Qiankun bags flew over before steadily landing in his hands. His Mental Energy roughly spread out, as a smile flashed across his face. The trio's collection was rather bountiful, and there were a total of six thousand Nirvana pills in the Qiankun bags. Although this was lesser than Li Sheng, it was not bad at all.

After roughly checking his spoils of battle, Lin Dong's figure moved and dashed up the city walls. Currently, there were still several Saint Light Empire Manifestation practitioners on the city walls. However, when they saw Lin Dong charge at them, fear rose up in their eyes as they shrieked while hastily escaping.

Lin Dong obviously did not plan on showing mercy to any of these Saint Light Empire lackeys. Several punches exploded in the empty air, the berserk as a volcano fist wind directly killing all of these Saint Light Empire lackeys besides one. This scene caused the legs of all the onlookers to tremble, they never imagined that in the short few days they had not seen him, Lin Dong's strength would actually reach the terrifying stage of instant killing an advanced Manifestation stage practitioner and even heavily injuring a peak Manifestation practitioner in a single punch!

After taking care of the lackeys, Lin Dong's figure appeared beside the Mo Ling trio. With a wave of his hand, he broke the bindings on their bodies and asked, "Are you guys alright?"

"Nothing too serious. These guys thought that you had escaped and wanted to use us as hostages to make you appear. Hence, they did not truly intend to murder us." Mo Ling bitterly smiled as he shook his head. Even those guys did not expect that once Lin Dong appeared, they would not even have the opportunity to use the hostages before being cleanly finished off by Lin Dong.

"Your strength?" Du Yun stared at Lin Dong in astonishment and could not help but ask.

"I've successfully mastered a martial art, thus my strength has risen a little." Lin Dong offhandedly chuckled before speaking again, "Looks like Jin Mu really wants to take my life. Since he could not come himself, he sent his underlings."

"Heh, they've lost another three peak Manifestation stage practitioners this time. I believe Mu Jin would go crazy with rage when he finds out." Man Shan evilly chuckled before remarking.

"When does brother Lin Dong plan on heading towards Yang City?" Mo Ling looked towards Lin Dong. Now that he knew Lin Dong had been successful, he would definitely want to head for Yang City to vie over the 'Ancient Secret Key'.

"I will be leaving tomorrow." Lin Dong pondered for a moment. Without further ado, he grabbed the one lackey he had left alive and threw him towards Mo Ling, "Fish out some information from him. They were all Jin Mu's followers and should know a little news about the Ancient Secret Key."

"Roger."

Upon hearing these words, the Mo Ling trio nodded their heads. Soon after, they evilly looked at the remaining scared stiff Saint Light Empire member. Although they did not have to worry about their lives after falling into the Saint Light Empire's hands, they had suffered a little and it just so happened that they could use this unfortunate fellow to vent their resentment.

After taking care of these troubles, Lin Dong ignored the gazes from the gathering point and flew towards the high tower after informing the Mo Ling trio.

Seated within the high tower, Lin Dong's gaze turned towards Little Flame, or more accurately, Little Flame's strange python tail. Some tiny changes had occurred to the python tail and it now looked like a hammer. The python tail was also finely covered in blood red scales which were matchlessly sharp. Together, they gave off a spine-chilling feeling, and even Lin Dong's eyes turned a little serious when he saw the flickering light from it.

"With Little Flame's current strength, its sneak attack was enough to kill a peak Manifestation stage practitioner. The power of this python tail did not lose out at all to the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear." Lin Dong softly praised. Little Flame was becoming stronger and stronger, which was great news for him.

Tomorrow, he would head for Yang City. The powerful practitioners there were as numerous as the clouds in the sky, and even included half-step-to Nirvana practitioners. At his side, there was currently only Little Flame who could help him. The Mo Ling trio's strength would at most be able to delay a peak Manifestation practitioner, and was incapable of beating one.

Hence, Lin Dong was rather delighted with Little Flame's increase in strength.

Lin Dong gently rubbed Little Flame's large head. Moments later, he slowly shut his eyes and once again entered a cultivation state. However, his quiet cultivation only lasted for three hours before being broken by the arrival of the Mo Ling trio.

"We have obtained the information." Upon hearing the first few words Mo Ling said, a smile surfaced on Lin Dong's face. Yang City was a gathering of dragons and snakes, thus, for him to mix in with them and vie for the Ancient Secret Key, information was absolutely necessary.

"There are currently practitioners from several empires gathered at Yang City. Their target is the Ancient Secret Key. Looks like this ancient hidden treasure hoard is quite a heavyweight, or else, it would not possess such an allure." Mo Ling was clearly a little happy. If they could obtain the hidden treasure, they would definitely possess the chance to attack the Nirvana stage.

Lin Dong nodded his head, unsurprised by this information. Within the ancient hidden treasure hoard was the Samsara pill that could cause even Little Marten to be wild with joy. It was obviously no ordinary treasure hoard.

"Because there are too many parties in Yang City, even that fellow doesn't know the exact number. However, among those empires that he knows off, there are four empires that have half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioners. These four empires are rather famous in Yang City."

"These four empires are the Great Hidden Empire, the Iron Empire, the Sea Scale Empire and... the Saint Light Empire..."

Lin Dong slowly nodded his head. These empires were far stronger than the Great Yan Empire, hence, having half-step-to Nirvana practitioners was nothing to be surprised about. Moreover, although Lin Dong needed to take a cautious approach towards half-step-to Nirvana practitioners, this was far from being fear. With the Blood Soul Puppet, unless a true Nirvana stage practitioner appeared, no one would be able to kill him.

"Is there a true Nirvana stage practitioner in Yang City?!" Lin Dong thought for a while before inquiring.

"The waters in Yang City are deep, and contain all sorts of characters. Although some of the empires are not as famous as these four, they are not weak at all. No one knows whether they are hiding any half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioners. However, there are likely no true Nirvana stage practitioners." Mo Ling replied.

In the current ancient battlefield, as long as one was able to step in the realm of half-step-to Nirvana, they would be one of the top ranking practitioners. As for genuine Nirvana stage practitioners, there were likely none to be found even in Yang City. After all, though Yang City was the largest gathering point in a ten thousand mile radius, compared to the entire ancient battlefield, it was extremely insignificant. Hence, no Nirvana stage practitioners should appear here...

In response to Mo Ling's words, Lin Dong did not comment. If the ancient treasure hoard could stir even Little Marten's heart, a true-blue Nirvana stage practitioner would definitely be unable to resist. No one could say for sure that there were no Nirvana stage practitioners lying in ambush within Yang City, indifferently eying the battle between the empires, and waiting like a fisherman to act at the final moment.

However, even if there truly was a Nirvana stage practitioner in Yang City, Lin Dong was determined to win the Ancient Secret Key. This matter not only involved Little Marten's creation of a physical body, but he also knew that if he could obtain this secret treasure, he would definitely be able to use this to attack the Nirvana stage, and rise above the rest in the sky-shaking war a year later!

The number of participating empires in the Hundred Empire War were innumerable. Among them were countless geniuses and monsters, they all started off at different points and their destinies were all greater than Lin Dong's. After all, the luck in this world could not possible all fall upon Lin Dong. Hence, to contend against the geniuses and monsters from the various empires, Lin Dong needed to be prepared.

It was impossible for him to yield something like the ancient treasure hoard to others!

"We will move out tomorrow and proceed towards Yang City to fight for the mysterious key!" With these thoughts, Lin Dong naturally no longer had any hesitations as he declared in a low voice.

In response to Lin Dong's declaration, the Mo Ling trio solemnly nodded their heads. Not only were they not fearful, there was instead passion in their eyes. They had absolute faith in Lin Dong. Since the start of their journey, the feats that Lin Dong had displayed caused them to celebrate the fact that they had chosen him over Lin Langtian...

...

The next day, just as the morning light tore apart the darkness and sprinkled onto the land, a powerful wind sound echoed in the skies above the gathering point. Some people lifted their heads, only to see four figures dashing out from the high towers before landing on a ferocious Demonic Beast's back. Bringing with them a roaring gale, they flew towards the edge of the horizon.

As they watched the disappearing shadows, several people in the gathering point felt a little frustrated and disappointed. They knew that Lin Dong and gang would no longer return, and instead head for greater and more magnificent places within the ancient battlefield to fight over more resources, and from there distinguish themselves in this Hundred Empire War. In comparison, the ones left behind would perhaps slowly vanish from the ancient battlefield, and their previous reputations as geniuses of their various empires would follow and fade away...

419 - Chapter 419 Proceeding Towards Yang City

Sonic booms suddenly echoed in the azure blue skies as a red light flashed across the horizon like lightning. In a flash, it disappeared at the edge of the horizon.

If one took a closer look, one would discover that the red light was an enormous Demonic Beast that gave off a ferocious aura. Atop the Demonic Beast, several figures quietly sat. They were Lin Dong and the other three who had left the gathering point and were heading towards Yang City.

The distance between the gathering point and Yang City would take several days of travelling to cover. Lin Dong and gang had already rushed for a whole day without stopping. According to Little Flame's speed, they should be able to reach Yang City two days later.

On Little Flame's broad tiger back, Lin Dong was seated at the very front. His powerful Mental Energy spread outwards, forming a protective screen that completely covered the group while also shielding them from the wild winds due to flying.

While isolating themselves from the wild wind, Lin Dong's gaze turned to look behind. The Mo Ling trio currently had their eyes tightly shut as vigorous Yuan Power stirred around their bodies. A radiant object floated in front of each of them while faintly emitting powerful energy vibrations.

These three radiant objects were three Earthly Soul Treasures!

Moreover, these three Earthly Soul Treasures were naturally given by Lin Dong. It just so happened that he had found three Earthly Soul Treasures from the Qiankun bags of the three peak Manifestation stage Saint Light Empire practitioners. Hence, he took advantage of this windfall by giving them to the Mo Ling trio.

Currently, the four of them could be considered as a small team. Mo Ling and the rest viewed Lin Dong as their leader, thus Lin Dong naturally did not plan to treat them too unfairly. Perhaps, he took it as earning some good karma, plus if the Great Yan Empire royal family, Heavenly Luo Sect and the rest knew of this in future, they would likely take extra effort to care for the Yan City Lin Family.

Therefore, after obtaining the three Soul Treasures, Lin Dong gifted them to the trio without much hesitation. Now that there were considered a team, increasing the Mo Ling trio's strength would allow them to be of better assistance to Lin Dong.

"This trio is not weak, they should be able to very quickly refine the Soul Treasures. From fluctuations in their auras, they must have benefited rather substantially over this period of time in the ancient battlefield, and now faintly show signs of reaching the peak Manifestation stage." At this moment, Little Marten's voice sounded out in Lin Dong's mind.

Lin Dong gently nodded his head. The time the Mo Ling trio had spent in the advanced Manifestation stage was definitely longer than him. The fact that they now showed indicators of making a breakthrough before him was not something to be dispirited about. After all, if they were to talk about battle power, the current Lin Dong was not a force that peak Manifestation practitioners would contend against.

"Since they are about to have a breakthrough, I can give them a little assistance."

Lin Dong stared at the trio. Suddenly, his mind moved as Devouring Power stealthily spread out from his body. Immediately, the surrounding Yuna Power endlessly gathered over, transforming into Nirvana Qi after being refined by the Devouring Power, before continuously tunneling into the Mo Ling trio's bodies.

"Buzz!"

Suddenly receiving such vigorous Nirvana Qi caused the Mo Ling trio's bodies to jerk while the surging of their auras grew increasingly violent, and faintly showed signs of overcoming any obstructions.

Of course, if they truly wanted to break through, it would not be so easy even with Lin Dong secretly helping them. In the following day of journeying, Lin Dong practically temporarily stopped his cultivation and continued to devour the Yuan Power from the land, refining it into Nirvana Qi before pouring it into the Mo Lin trio's bodies to help them pave the road for their advancement.

...

A day swiftly passed. On dusk of the second day, The mind of Lin Dong, who was taking in the Yuan Power of the land, suddenly moved, as the unceasing stream of Nirvana Qi was forcibly halted by him, before he looked towards the Mo Ling trio.

At this moment, powerful Yuan Power undulations surged about the trio's bodies, while their auras continued to strengthen. In a few short breaths, the intensity of their auras broke past the advanced Manifestation stage and completely stepped into the peak Manifestation level!

"Have they succeeded..." Upon seeing this, Lin Dong gently smiled.

As the trio's auras successfully soared and stabilized, the Mo Ling trio finally slowly opened their eyes. Immediately, they looked towards Lin Dong before solemnly clasping their hands together, "Brother Lin Dong, great favors have no need for thanks, if you have any use for us in future, feel free to tell us!"

Although the trio were in a state of cultivation, they were still able to sense what was happening on the outside world. They knew that the sudden influx of Nirvana Qi into their bodies was definitely unnatural, and the only one who would help them here was clearly Lin Dong.

They also knew the level they were at. If the cultivated normally, it would still require at least half a year before they could successfully break through. Yet, with Lin Dong's aid, they were able to complete this step in a short span of less than two days, and thoroughly step into the peak Manifestation level, plus even completely stabilize their auras.

Due to the fact that they did not know Lin Dong possessed a godly item like the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, from what they could tell, Lin Dong must have used up many Nirvana pills to help them this time. This caused them to be secretly a little ashamed. They also had a small Nirvana pill stash, but these were being saved for attacking the Nirvana stage, and were fundamentally not used for daily cultivation. Moreover, they clearly understood how important Nirvana pills were to them and even Lin Dong. Yet, Lin Dong was willing to fish out a huge amount of Nirvana pills ot help them reach the peak Manifestation stage. This act of friendship inevitably caused the trio to be somewhat moved in their hearts.

Lin Dong chuckled as he spread out his hands, "It's great that all of you have succeeded. Elite practitioners are as numerous as the clouds in Yang City, your raise in strength will help increase our chances in the fight for the 'Mysterious Ancient Key'."

Given the Mo Ling trio's current strength plus the power of their Soul Treasures, even if they encountered those people from the Saint Light Empire again, as long as Jin Mu did not step in, they would no longer be at a disadvantageous position.

"Haha, with the Earthly Soul Treasures given to us by brother Lin Dong, even if the Saint Light Empire still had someone at the level of Li Sheng, they would be unable to stop us." Man Shan heartily laughed. His hand reached out as a giant black axe appeared within it. As he waved it, powerful undulations spread out.

"With your current strength, you indeed do not need to fear peak Manifestation stage practitioners. However, if you encounter half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioners, you will still have no powe to resist." Lin Dong muttered. Although the half-step-to Nirvana could not truely be considered as the Nirvana stage, its power was much higher than the peak Manifestation stage.

In response to this, the Mo Ling trio could only bitterly smile as they nodded their heads. In the face of a half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioners, let alone the three of them, even if they tripled their numbers, they would still be unable to contend.

"I have a formation here, the three of you can practise it, and if it is used well, it will raise your battle power substantially. Even if you are faced with a half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner, even though you will be unable to win, you will at least be able to retreat with your lives." Lin Dong pondered for a while before suddenly speaking.

"Eh?" Upon hearing this, the Mo Ling trio could not help but be a little excited. What kind of formation would actually allow them to possess the capability to match a half-step-to Nirvana practitioner?

Lin Dong faintly smiled. He naturally did not know of such a formation, and the one who knew of it was Little Marten. Currently, there were not many people whom he could trust and the Mo Ling trio had obtained his trust, thus, he naturally would not be too stingy.

"This formation is called the Triple Mysterious Black Formation. In future, if the three of you polish it well, it will definitely bring about endless benefits." Lin Dong's figure moved and appeared before the Mo Ling trio. His fingertips touched the trio's foreheads as information immediately flowed from his fingertips into their minds.

The Mo Ling trio closed their eyes and carefully observed the profound formation. A long while later, they once again opened their eyes, revealing the thick shock within. Even the Great Yan Empire royal family would never have possessed such a powerful formation, yet, it was casually given to them by Lin Dong today. For a time, the trio could not help but be a little dazed as they looked towards Lin Dong with slightly peculiar gazes. At this time, even an idiot would know that Lin Dong's true bottom line was undoubtedly not as simple as they had imagined...

However, Lin Dong did not mind the trio's gazes. He returned to his position and seated himself, smiling, "Who knows what the future will be. If we are somehow split up, as long as you do not provoke those opponents you are incapable of facing, this formation will allow all of you to protect yourselves within the ancient battlefield."

"Brother Lin Dong, many thanks!" The trio exchanged a look, intense gratefulness in their eyes. They knew how important this was for them.

"You can first try to comprehend the formation for a while, given our speed, we should reach Yang City tomorrow. There are as many powerful practitioners there as the clouds in the sky, thus, any increase in strength will be an increase in the ability to protect yourselves." Lin Dong waved his hand and said.

Upon hearing this, the Mo Ling trio nodded their heads before closing their eyes to ponder over the formidable formation that flowed in their minds...

While the trio closed their eyes, Lin Dong also gradually entered a cultivation state. The 'Triple Mysterious Black Formation' Little Marten had provided was indeed not weak at all. If it were not for his gradual trust in the Mo Ling trio, Lin Dong would not have given such a formation to them.

Lin Dong also very clearly understood that the four of them would definitely split up in future. Since the Mo Ling trio was willing to follow him, he naturally had to give some consideration for them. With this 'Triple Mysterious Black Formation', even if they split up in future, Lin Dong would not be too worried...

As the four of them entered a cultivation state, the top of the tiger back lapsed into silence, leaving Little Flame to flap its huge wings, transforming into a flash of red light that swept across the horizon.

...

As they hurried in such a manner, when noon of the third day arrived, Lin Dong's tightly shut eyes suddenly opened. His eyes looked far into the distance, and discovered the silhouette of city slowly appear at the end of sight like an enormous ancient beast.

Within the silhouette of the city, countless powerful auras spread outwards and soared into the skies.

Yang City!

Upon seeing this, Lin Dong's eyes gradually burned with passion. This place could truly be considered as a spot where the geniuses of the Hundred Empire War gathered!

420 - Chapter 420 Trio'S Breakthrough

That ancient and towering city was located in a cross-junction between mountains. Just like a creeping and vicious beast, it formed a natural protective barrier that separated this city from the outside world.

Inside the city, even though it was extremely huge, one could sense countless powerful auras. In contrast, the previous gathering spots seem just like a poor ditch.

"Is this Yang City? It is indeed filled with countless powerful practitioners!" Mo Ling and the rest also detected several powerful auras that shot through the horizons. Immediately, awe gushed into their faces. In this city, the weakest one was probably a initial Manifestation stage practitioner. After all, no matter how small one's kingdom was, if one was unable to reach Manifestation stage, there would be no point in entering the Hundred Empire War.

Lin Dong also gently nodded his head. It seems like almost every elite practitioner within a several hundred mile radius had gathered in Yang City. In fact, some powerful empires were also stationed at this city. This was the first time that Lin Dong had actually witnessed such a magnificent sight.

"Let's go and find a resting point in the city. After which, we can snoop around and try to find out the location of that "Mysterious Ancient Key". Besides, there seems to be something like a in this city?" Lin Dong suddenly looked at Mo Ling before he said.

"Yes, that venue is akin to a bazzar. Brother If Lin Dong wants to buy anything, that is the place to go." Mo Ling nodded his head and said: "However, the only currency accepted here is Nirvana Pills. If you want to purchase something, you must have sufficient Nirvana Pills."

Lin Dong smiled. Right now, he desperately needed Nirvana Pills. Therefore, how could he possibly spare any to purchase other items. The reason why he wanted to go to the was because he wanted to auction off some martial arts and Soul Treasures and try to accumulate thirty thousand Nirvana Pills as soon as possible. After all, this would be crucial during the fight for the Mysterious Ancient Key. This Yang City is extremely deep and who knows if there are any Nirvana practitioners hidden within. Right now, since he had yet to fully refine his Blood Soul Puppet, he could not last long in a fight and he would be in trouble if he ran into any problem.

Therefore, Lin Dong must quickly take care of the Blood Soul Puppet.

When he thought of this point, Lin Dong helplessly shook his head. It seems like he was nearly driven insane by these Nirvana Pills. Promptly, he waved his palm, before Little Flame flapped its wings and increased its speed. Following which, it transformed into a red flash and dashed into that massive Yang City.

As Lin Dong did not want to attract attention, while he was still a distance away from Yang City, he immediately instructed Little Flame to descend. Then, all them proceeded on foot rapidly. Soon after, that massive gate appeared in front of their eyes.

Outside of the city gate, there were crowds of people continuously streaming through, while a noisy commotion echoed out and shot into the heavens.

Outside of the Yang City, unlike the other gathering spots, there was no one asking for tolls. After all, this was not a small place and the ones who could reach here were all fairly skilled. Therefore, perhaps even a Nirvana practitioner would not be able to force them to obediently hand over the fees.

Furthermore, various large empires were gathered at this spot and they served as a check and balance on one another. Therefore, it would be impossible for the Saint Light Empire to dominate the entire city.

Hence, after a short wait, Lin Dong and the rest successfully entered the city. Inside Yang City, even though there were no overlords, there were various powerful factions, which divided up the city and they each took a respective zone.

Lin Dong and the rest did not look for any special lodging. Instead, they looked for a resting point in a slightly more rural part of the city. Then, without much delay, after asking around for a while, they headed towards the center of Yang City. That was because the was located right in the middle of the city.

Generally speaking, there were no rules in the ancient battlefield. However, as long as humans exist, there will be rules. Even having the strongest preying on the weakest was also a type of rule.

Of course, the in Yang City was not as safe as compared to thes outside. In this area, there were no auctioneer and if you wanted to sell your own items, you had to do so yourself. Since there were no protective measures unlike others, there were some unlucky fellows who got robbed after their revealed their treasures.

The only rule here is that the weak will become prey for the strong. If one did not possess strength, then one did not deserve to possess treasure!

The in Yang City was considered as the most crowded place in the entire city. Therefore, when Lin Dong and the rest reached this area, in front of their eyes, all their could see was a sea of black bobbing heads.

When Lin Dong and the rest walked into the, they immediately spent a dozen over Nirvana Pills and obtained a stone tablet with a number written on it. Following which, they relied on their stone tablet to look for a spot in the.

After they sat down on their seats, Lin Dong began to scan his surroundings. Immediately, his pupils gently shrunk. That was because he could sense that there were several powerful auras in this.

After Lin Dong quickly scanned through the entire, he turned to look at the seats located right at the front of the. At that area, he saw some men and horses there. Meanwhile, right in the middle, he could faintly feel a formidable aura that could oppress the entire field.

"Half-step-to Nirvana!"

When he sensed that formidable aura, a tinge of shock flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. He had never expected that he would so quickly encounter a half-step-to Nirvana practitioner after reaching Yang City.

"They are all powerful empires in Yang City and all of them have half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioners stationed. However, it seems like the Saint Light Empire's members are not around..." When he saw Lin Dong's expression, Mo Ling softly said.

"That may not be true..."

When he heard his words, Lin Dong gently smiled. Then, he turned to look at a secluded corner on his right. At that area, there were a dozen over figures, while one of them sat quietly on a stone chair. This man was dressed in white robes and he had a casual expression while he slowly rotated a jade ball in his hand. Meanwhile, an extremely formidable Yuan Power vibration faintly appeared.

This person was not foreign to Lin Dong. That was because he resembled the glowing figure that shone out from the white jade elephant. Even though that glowing figure looked blurry, Lin Dong was still able to recognize him instantly.

This man was definitely the Saint Light Empire half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner, Jin Mu!

"Is that man Jin Mu?" As they followed Lin Dong's eyes, Mo Ling and the rest also turned to look at that calm man, dressed in white robes. Immediately, their expressions changed. Evidently, they had never expected that after barely arriving at Yang City, they had directly collided with Jin Mu. It seems like enemies often cross paths.

"Don't worry. That Jin Mu does not recognize us. Furthermore, you have killed all the men that he sent. Therefore, there is no way he can recognize us." Du Yun softly said.

Lin Dong smiled casually. Even though he had encountered Jin Mu, he was not too worried about it. Even if that fellow recognized him, he had no need to fear. After all, now that he had mastered initial "Lesser Nirvana Gold Body", if they really fought, that Jin Mu may not defeat him.

"Everyone, my black Soul Treasure vest is an Earthly Soul Treasure and it is able to withstand an all-out attack from an advanced Manifestation practitioner. Furthermore, there is a strange formation inside my Soul Treasure and it is able to reduce the suppressive effects caused by nightfall in this ancient battlefield. Therefore, it will help you out tremendously in a prolonged fight. Let's start from five thousand Nirvana Pills!"

Just as Lin Dong turned away from that Saint Light Empire practitioner, nearby, a man had already stood up. Meanwhile, there was a black vest in his hands. Undulated on that vest, was a powerful energy shockwave.

The Earthly Soul Treasure that this man had offered was pretty decent. Furthermore, since it could reduce some of the suppressive effects caused by nightfall, it caused some of them to immediately salivate. Promptly, several people quickly bidded. Eventually, this Soul Treasure was bought by a person for seven thousand Nirvana Pills.

In the following time, several people orderly displayed the items that they were auctioning. Some of them managed to obtain a fairly decent price, while some unlucky ones had no takers and they could only retreat gloomily.

With regards to the treasures in the auction, Lin Dong was fairly interested in them. However, in the end, he did not make a move. After all, he did not have much Nirvana Pills and he could not afford to splurge them.

As everyone waited for their turn, half an hour later, it was finally Lin Dong's turn. Under the stares from the crowd, he slowly stood up before he gripped his palm. Instantly, three glowing light scrolls appeared in his hand.

"Demonic Wind Chilling Palm, pseudo Manifestation martial arts. Auction starting price, four thousand Nirvana Pills!"

"Great Desolate Ocean Splitting Seal, pseudo Manifestation martial arts. If you can master it, it can be considered as a low-grade Manifestation martial arts. Auction starting price, five thousand Nirvana Pills!"

"Great Sun Thunder Body, physical enhancing martial arts. If you can master it, it is equivalent to a Manifestation martial arts. There are hardly any equals within the same category. Auction starting price, ten thousand Nirvana Pills!"

Amongst these three martial arts, the first was casually tossed to him by Little Marten. The second and third one had all been mastered by Lin Dong. Now that there were no longer needed, it was appropriate to auction them off.

Even for most people here, Manifestation martial arts was a rare find. After all, even the powerful Saint Light Empire only had a mid-grade Manifestation martial arts. Therefore, when they saw Lin Dong casually auction off three psuedo Manifestation martial arts, a slight buzz emerged in the auction house. In particular, the final Great Sun Thunder Body caused many people to stare at it fervently. Physical enhancing martial arts were rare and many people placed great emphasis on improving their physical bodies. After all, regardless of whether one wanted to attack Nirvana stage or survive a Nirvana Tribulations, one needed to have a strong physical body. Therefore, when the Great Sun Thunder Body manual appeared, even some half-step-to Nirvana practitioners were moved. The only problem was that it was slightly pricey.

After the was silent for a moment, the crowds quickly clamoured to offer a higher price. Meanwhile, Lin Dong remained calm as he waited for the final number.

Just as Lin Dong was waiting for the results of the auction, seated in front of him, that Jin Mu slowly tilted his head down, before he turned to look at Lin Dong's figure. Then, his eyes were just like a poisonous cobra as they slowly narrowed...

421 - Chapter 421 Bazaar

In the bazaar, higher prices continuously echoed out. After all, the three martial arts that Lin Dong displayed were fairly powerful. In particular, the Great Sun Thunder body left several people in the crowd salivating. However, its high price of ten thousand Nirvana Pills caused some of them to flinch.

The first ones to be sold were the Demonic Wind Chilling Palm and the Great Desolate Ocean Splitting Seal. The first one was successfully sold for five thousand Nirvana Pills while the latter was sold for six thousand pills. All together, it was eleven thousand Nirvana Pills. This fact caused Lin Dong to secretly gulp. It seems like Manifestation martial arts were quite in demand here.

Lin Dong stretched out his hand and tossed over the Great Desolate Ocean Splitting glowing tube to the final bidder. As that glowing tube flew across the sky, faintly, it seems like the air was directly directly ripped apart. Following which, that bidder directly grabbed onto it. The powerful impact that he received caused his body to violently shake. Immediately, that man's facial expression changed, while his originally glimmering eyes stealthily dimmed. After a slight moment of hesitation, he took out a Qiankun bag and tossed it to Lin Dong.

After he received that Qiankun bag, Lin Dong casually glanced at it before he finally nodded his head. The rules here were rather blurry and strength reigns supreme. Therefore, he was clearly aware that the previous fellow must have harboured ill-intentions towards him. If Lin Dong did not use this method to secretly shock him, that fellow would not have so easily surrendered his Nirvana Pills.

After he sold the Great Desolate Ocean Splitting Seal, only the 'Great Sun Thunder Body' remained. However, due to its exorbitant price, for a moment, there was actually no one who dared to bid. However, judging from the fervent expressions in the crowd's eyes, Lin Dong clearly knew that many of them were interested in it.

"Everyone, my "Great Sun Thunder Body" is split into three stages, Bronze Thunder Body, Jade Thunder Body and Great Sun Thunder Body. If you can reach the highest stage, among practitioners in the same cultivation level, none of their physical bodies can match yours. Ten thousand Nirvana Pills is not an expensive price. If any one of you are interested, feel free to bid." Lin Dong's casual words ricocheted across the bazaar.

"Haha, I am fairly interested in this physical enhancing martial arts. Even though it is not cheap, I believe that it is worth the price. In that case, let me take the lead. Eleven thousand Nirvana Pills."

After Lin Dong spoke, a laughter finally sounded out. Lin Dong followed that voice only to see that in the seats at the front, there was a man wearing a blue shirt smiling at him.

Lin Dong glanced at that man in a blue shirt. From the powerful shockwaves coursing through his body, he was evidently a half-step-to Nirvana practitioner. However, what caused Lin Dong to be shocked was that after that man in a blue shirt spoke, there were a few sympathetic stares cast towards him...

"That man should be called Hai Sha from the Hai Ling Empire and he has a fairly renowned reputation in Yang City. Most importantly, it is reputed that fellow hardly pays for what he buys. Often times, he expects others to "give" it to him!" Mo Ling's expression gently changed as he promptly whispered to Lin Dong.

When he heard his words, Lin Dong's expression did not change and there was only a cold grin flowing in his eyes. He did not care how renowned that fellow was in Yang City. If he really wanted to take advantage of him, he would make him understand that what he would be biting into is no soft persimmon, but rather a hard steel board.

"Heh, even though my Steel Empire's Heavy Steel Body would not lose out to the Great Sun Thunder Body, I would still like to learn about it. Twelve thousand Nirvana Pills." Just as cold grin flashed across Lin Dong's eyes, suddenly a tanned muscular man released an odd laugh before he spoke. There was a metallic-like glow undulated on his body and he seemed extremely sturdy, just like a steel board.

When he heard this tanned muscular man's words, that man in blue shirt furrowed his brows. Promptly, he chose to ignore him before he turned to Lin Dong and asked casually: "Who do you want to sell to?"

Even though he spoke casually, faintly, one could feel an icy-cold sensation emerging and there was a hint of intimidation behind his words.

When they heard that man in blue shirt's words, the bazaar quietened down. Then, there were even more sympathetic glances cast towards Lin Dong. He was stuck between two great empires and regardless of who he sold to, he would wind up offending one of them.

Of course, Lin Dong chose to ignore those sympathetic glances and it was as if he could not detect the hidden intent behind Hai Sha's words. His voice was calm as he said: "I will sell to the highest bidder."

After Lin Dong spoke, many people were stunned, before they promptly shook their head secretly. That fellow is simply too ignorant and he actually believed that this was a fair auction like outside?

"Haha, Hai Sha, it seems like someone is not afraid of you!" When he heard Lin Dong's answer, that tanned muscular man's eyes glimmered before he laughed heartily.

Members from the other empires also stared inquisitively at this sight. Usually, there was hardly anyone who dared to disrespect Hai Sha. However, he never expected this new fellow to be actually this rude...

Hai Sha's face was calm while he leaned on his stone chair and it was as if he did not hear Lin Dong's reply. Instead, he casually said: "You have lost a chance to make a decent fortune. I will give you one thousand Nirvana Pills now. Hand over your martial arts."

"It seems like today, there is no one willing to buy my physical enhancing martial arts. In that case, it's time for me to go." Lin Dong smiled before he flipped his palm. Then, that glowing tube immediately disappeared. With regards to Hai Sha's words, he chose to completely ignore it.

When he saw Lin Dong's actions, Hai Sha's body gradually leaned forward, while a venomous cold glint flowed in his eyes.

"Wait."

However, just as Hai Sha stood up, another voice suddenly sounded out. Then, the crowd's attention shifted before they turned to look at a man dressed in white robes.

"Jin Mu? Are you interested in this physical enhancing martial arts as well?" When he saw that man dressed in white robes, Hai Sha's brows furrowed as he spoke.

"Haha, I am not interested in the physical enhancing martial arts. Rather, I am interested in the person."

After Jin Mu casually laughed, his attention slowly focused on Lin Dong's body before he said: "Since you could come here, it seems like you must have killed everyone that I sent after you. However, I must admit that you have guts. After killing my Saint Light Empire members, you actually dare to appear in front of me. You believe that I can't recognize you. However, you are simply too greedy. Even though you have wiped off the Mental Energy Seal in my white jade elephant, you are unable to completely wipe off the vibration...

Wah.

When they heard Jin Mu's words, several people around stared in bewilderment at Lin Dong. Evidently, they did not expect that he actually dared to kill members from the Saint Light Empire. After all, everyone in Yang City knew that Jin Mu was a vengeful man. Therefore, it seem like Lin Dong would probably meet his demise today.

"Haha, interesting. It seems like this kid has balls of steel..." Hai Sha was also stunned, before he softly chuckled: "In that case, I will let brother Jin Mu handle this problem. After you are finished with him, I will buy that physical enhancing martial arts from you for ten thousand Nirvana Pills."

In Hai Sha's opinion, Lin Dong was merely at advanced Manifestations stage and he could easily kill him with a flip of his hand. Furthermore, based on his status, Lin Dong should be counting his blessings that he was willing to buy from him. However, he never expected Lin Dong to be this rude towards him and this was unacceptable for him.

However, with regards to the stares from the crowd as well as Jin Mu's words, Lin Dong chose to ignore them. After he kept his glowing tube, he lifted his head and stared at Jin Mu before he said: "Those bastards who rely on numbers to bully others are better off dead. Else, if they stuck around you, they would likely cause trouble for you."

"Even if they are useless, it is not for you to decide." Jin Mu casually laughed before he said: "How about you kill yourself. Else, if you end up in my hands, you will suffer a fate worse than death."

"I really wonder where your confidence stems from. Is it because you are at half-step-to Nirvana stage?" Lin Dong helpless shook his head. It seems like this great empire's members were all extremely arrogant.

"I have given you an opportunity, yet you chose not to treasure it."

Jin Mu stared at Lin Dong. Moments later, the smile on his face gradually dimmed down. Following which, he slowly stood up, before he softly sighed. Then, his body gently trembled, before a formidable hurricane-like aura instantly gushed out from his body and enveloped the entire bazaar.

When they saw this sight, everyone near Lin Dong immediately retreated and opened up a large circle around him. Meanwhile, there were even more sympathetic stares cast towards Lin Dong. That fellow was merely trying to auction his items, yet he still got into trouble. He was truly unfortunate.

Mo Ling and the rest stuck closely behind Lin Dong while they stared vigilantly at Jin Mu and the rest. Even though they knew that they would eventually clash with Jin Mu, they never expected that they would clash with him barely half a day after entering Yang City...

"Kid, in your next life, remember this. There are some people you cannot afford to offend!"

Jin Mu gazed down on Lin Dong, before he viciously unleashed a fist attack. Instantly, waves of Yuan Power howled forth before they directly transformed into a sprinting leopard. Then, with a vicious aura that was powerful enough to slaughter any peak Manifestation practitioner, it dashed towards Lin Dong.

That hunting leopard formed from Yuan Power viciously dashed towards Lin Dong's body with a terrifying speed. Instantly, all the surrounding stone chairs blew up, before dust spread across the horizon.

When they saw this sight, several of them shook their heads. It seems like that fellow would not even have the chance to cry out.

"That fellow is still alive!"

However, just as some of them were rejoicing over his misfortunate, suddenly a bewildered cry sounded out. Instantly, several people quickly turned to look, only to see that after the dust gradually settled, that fellow was still standing still. Based on his expression, it seems like that attack, which was powerful enough to kill a peak Manifestation practitioner, actually left no damage to Lin Dong!

This sight bewildered several people in the crowd.

When Hai Sha saw this situation, his pupils gently shrunk. He finally understood that though this fellow was only at advanced Manifestation stage, he was fairly skilled.

Under countless bewildered stares, a figure slowly walked out. Lin Dong's calm voice words filled with a chilling intent slowly spread out.

"Like I said before, based on your half-step-to Nirvana stage ability, you are not qualified to speak those words to me. Your Saint Light Empire is nothing to me. I have killed them and if you are unhappy with that, I shall kill you today as well."

422 - Chapter 422: Jin Mu

A somewhat venomous voice spread out in this bazaar and caused several people's faces to turn slightly interesting. Jin Mu was considered as an elite individual in this Yang City and his half-step-to Nirvana stage was sufficient to qualify him as a top-tier practitioner. Therefore, nobody dared to act disrespectfully in front of him.

Even though Lin Dong had unexpectedly countered Jin Mu's attack, the latter had yet to unleash his real moves. Therefore, it was not a wise decision to speak so arrogantly to him.

Hai Sha, who was dressed in blue clothes, narrowed his eyes as he stared at Lin Dong, while a tinge of shock flashed across his eyes. He was clearly aware of Jin Mu's strength and even if it was him, he could at most achieve a tie. Therefore, in his opinion, since Lin Dong was merely at advanced Manifestation stage, he could not even handle a single attack from Jin Mu. However, he never expected that Jin Mu's attack hardly did any damage to Lin Dong.

"Interesting..."

Hai Sha smiled as he leaned on his stone chair. He was fairly interested in this scene. After news of the "Mysterious Ancient Key" emerged, there were more and more elite practitioners coming to Yang City. It seems like Lin Dong was one of them. However, if Lin Dong really believed that he could counter against a half-step-to Nirvana practitioner like Jin Mu, he would simply be too naive.

As a fellow half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner, Hai Sha was keenly aware of the difference between half-step-to Nirvana and advanced Manifestation stage. Furthermore, Jin Mu stemmed from Saint Light Empire and he had a fairly decent background. Therefore, the martial arts that he cultivated in were fairly formidable and even most fellow half-step-to Nirvana practitioners would find it difficult to defeat him. Furthermore, Lin Dong was merely at advanced Manifestation stage...

The tanned muscular black man who previously bidded as well, was also fairly intrigued as he stared at the showdown between the two of them. In his opinion, Lin Dong provocations against Jin Mu was nothing to shout about. After all, there were no complex rules here and if they did not meet eye to eye, the victor would have the final say. After all, strength reigns supreme. Of course, if Lin Dong failed, he would naturally have to pay a price for his arrogance...

The bazaar was typically one of the more crowded places in Yang City and most powerful empires were used to it. When they witnessed the standoff between them, most of them immediately turned to look. Evidently, they were curious as to how Lin Dong, who was merely at advanced Manifestation stage, actually had the guts to challenge Jin Mu.

Under countless stares from the crowd, the thick dust gradually settled. Following which, a figure slowly emerged from within. However, even after forcefully receiving Jin Mu's attack, Lin Dong's clothes were not rattled at all.

When he saw that figure slowly walking out from within the dust, Jin Mu's pupils gently shrunk. Promptly, he chuckled: "You must be quite skilled since you can kill so many members from my Saint Light Empire. However, I must take your life today. Else, I would not be able to secure my foothold in Yang City!

"That will depend on whether you have the ability to do so..."

Lin Dong smiled, before he slowly clenched his fists. At the same time, there was a golden glow faintly flowing beneath his skin, while a powerful sensation, that cannot be described by words, stealthily emerged. In fact, Jin Mu's half-step-to Nirvana's aura did not threaten him at all.

"You will surely regret your actions. However, at that time, it would be too late."

Jin Mu's voice was calm before he slowly took a step forth. As he gripped his palm, a fiery-red steel rod subsequently emerged in his hand. There were several peculiar tattoos inscribed on this fiery rod. Faintly, a burning sensation emerged from within. Evidently, this steel rod was a fairly powerful Earthly Soul Treasure.

"Boom!"

When that fiery rod entered his hand, Jin Mu solemnly stomped on the ground, causing the solid rock panel below him to be instantly ruptured into dust. Following which, he violently dashed forth, while he waved the fiery rod in his hand and formed several powerful burning rod shadows, which swarmed Lin Dong from every direction.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Whose those rod shadows swept forth, even before they reached Lin Dong's body, their formless forcewind had actually blew the ground apart. While a savage wind blew, it made his attack seem pretty powerful.

Nonetheless, as he faced Jin Mu's vicious attack, Lin Dong also gripped his palm. Following which, his Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear appeared in his hand, before he jerked his arm and formed several spear shadows.

Ding! Ding!

Fiery rod and spear collided, causing sparks to emerge before several vicious shock wind instantly swept forth. When he saw that Lin Dong actually dared to directly fight against him, a cold grin flashed across Jin Mu's eyes. Following which, he jerked his palm, before a red glow actually undulated on his fiery rod. That red glow looked just like flames and it directly intertwined the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear, before it swept towards Lin Dong.

"Chi! Chi!"

That red glow was fairly peculiar and the instant it touched the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear, it actually caused squeaking noises to erupt.It seems like that savage sensation was able to burn one's Yuan Power.

This sight took Lin Dong by surprise. It seems like that guy's fiery rod was fairly formidable and it was actually able to produce such a peculiar energy attack.

"Growl!"

However, while this corrosive energy may be effective against other Soul Treasures, it was useless against the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear. Following which, Lin Dong jerked his spear, before a seemingly ancient growl emerged from within his spear. Due to this growl, that fiery-red glow was instantly blown away. Then, without a drop in pace, that growl followed the spear before it transformed into a sonicboom and attacked Jin Mu.

"Pfft!"

When he saw that Lin Dong not only managed to counter his attack, but even managed to launch an attack as well, that Jin Mu coldly snorted. Then, waves of Yuan Power gushed out from his body, before that fiery-red glow on the fiery rod swept forth. Then, it quickly materialized into a fiery-red Demonic Beast.

This Demonic Beast looked blurry and it seemed like it had no distinct appearance. Upon taking a closer inspection, it looked a ball of pure flames. At the same time, an extremely heated and savage shockwave continuously emerged from within.

"Saint Flames Breaking Mountain Rod!"

A cold roar violently emerged from Jin Mu's lips. Immediately, the fiery rod in his hands ballooned, before it fused with that fiery-red Demonic Beast. Then, his expression turned cold as he angrily swung it towards Lin Dong.

"Dong!"

Jin Mu's attack caused several peak Manifestation practitioners' expression to change drastically as all of them knew that there were unable to counter Jin Mu's current attack. In fact, even Hai Sha and the rest's pupils gently shrunk.

As that fiery rod with a heated shock wave swept forth, Lin Dong knew that Jin Mu was using Manifestation martial arts. It's strength was indeed alarming.

"Saint Elephant Sky Collapsing Knock!"

Lin Dong's feet executed Supreme Purity Sky Wanderer Steps, while he swiftly retreated. At the same time, he unreservedly pushed out every Yuan Power in his body before he quickly formed a giant glowing elephant in front of him. Following which, with footsteps that could shake mountains, he viciously countered against Jin Mu's rod attack!

"Boom!"

The instant they collided, extremely savage halo-shaped shock winds swept forth just like waves. Then, it was just as if the surrounding ground had received a devastating attack, as it was completely torn apart.

Countless pairs of eye stared at the point of impact while an energy shockwave spread forth. Then, two figures quickly retreated several steps. After they managed to stabilize themselves, they had both left deep marks on the ground.

"Bang!"

Lin Dong forcefully stabilized himself, before he gently shook his arm. Following which, a golden glow flowed on his skin, before he managed to quickly dissipate the powerful force attacking his body.

After this direct confrontation with Jin Mu, Lin Dong finally knew how powerful a half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner was. If it were not for the fact that he had gained initial mastery of "Lesser Nirvana Golden Body", this time around, that invasive force would have likely wounded him.

"You actually dare to learn my Saint Light Empire's martial arts. Just from this fact alone, you must die!"

Compared to Lin Dong, Jin Mu retreated less steps. However, his expression turned exceedingly grim instead. Lin Dong was fairly more difficult to deal with than expected. For his previous attack, even a similar half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner would not dare to be negligent. However Lin Dong merely took a few steps back and he did not suffer any injuries at all!

Moreover, what caused him to be the most enraged was that Lin Dong actually dared to use his Saint Light Empire's Manifestation martial arts to counter against him. To him, that was the ultimate disgrace!

"However, my Saint Light Empire's ultimate attack has actually been executed by you in such a pathetic fashion. It is truly embarrassing. Since you like this martial arts this much, I will let you truly experience it!"

Jin Mu took a step forward, before a low growl emerged from his throat. Following which, waves of Yuan Power swept forth before all the Yuan Power in this domain instantly materialized into a large and majestic glowing elephant in front of him. The savage shockwaves were several times more powerful compared to when Lin Dong and even Li Sheng used it!

Evidently, unlike Lin Dong, who only had an initial mastery, Jin Mu had completely mastered "Saint Elephant Sky Collapsing Knock!"

Weng!

That large glowing elephant howled to the sky, while the emerging powerful shockwave finally caused other half-step-to Nirvana practitioners like Hai Sha to turn increasingly solemn. For this attack, even if it were them, they must go all-out in order to counter against it.

"This kid, it should be over now..." Hai Sha glanced casually at Lin Dong. Even though he was surprised that Jin Mu was being pushed till such a sorry extent, he figured that it was time to end.

"What dog-shit ultimate attack, in my opinion, even in your hands, it is not worth mentioning!"

Lin Dong chuckled and he still displayed no signs of fear. Immediately after, his body gently trembled while formidable Yuan Power unceremoniously gushed out from his body. Following which, his hand seals changed, while he slowly pointed out his finger.

As he slowly pointed out his finger, all the Yuan Power in this domain instantly raged. Following which, Hai Sha and the rest's expressions, who were anticipating a good show, suddenly changed drastically!

423 - Chapter 423 Battling A Half-Step-To Nirvana Practitioner

Boom!

All the Yuan Power in the bazaar instantly raged. Meanwhile, waves of powerful Yuan Power shockwaves violently swept forth from within Lin Dong's body, just like a hurricane. The shockwaves that were able to rival a half-step-to Nirvana practitioner instantly caused countless people's expression to change.

"Such a formidable shockwave. What martial arts is that fellow actually using? It can actually cause such a commotion!"

"Such a commotion, even some mid level Manifestation martial arts cannot match up against it. Don't tell me that fellow actually possess high level Manifestation martial arts?"

"High level Manifestation martial arts? Even Jin Mu does not possess it. Where did that fellow come from, how could he actually possess such a powerful martial arts?"

"......"

Countless whispers instantly erupted in the bazaar, while countless bewildered stares were cast at Lin Dong. Evidently, they never expected that the latter could cause such a commotion.

"Pfft, even if you possess powerful martial arts, you are still unable to breach the gap between us. You do not have the qualifications to own such a powerful martial arts. You had better surrender it obediently and perhaps I may spare your life!"

Jin Mu was also shocked by this sight. Promptly, thick greed flowed into his eyes. With a chuckle, his figure flashed before it directly fused with that large glowing elephant. Instantly, savage shockwaves continuously swept forth.

Evidently, right now, Jin Mu had pushed his Yuan Power to his maximum. Though he was at half-step-to Nirvana, even as he faced such a powerful martial arts, he did not dare to be negligent.

Weng!

That large glowing elephant stood upright in mid-air, while an earth-shattering and terrifying aura swept forth. Meanwhile, due to that formidable pressure, the ground below directly cracked apart. Following which, the nearby spectators hastily retreated. All of them knew that the two of them were in an intense fight and if they were dragged in, they could only blame themselves.

"Saint Elephant Sky Collapsing Knock!"

Jin Mu's body had fused perfectly with that large glowing elephant. Right now, his aura had been pushed till its maximum. Promptly, with a deep growl, countless resplendent light beams erupted from above that large glowing elephant. Then, with footsteps that could shake the heavens, it charged towards Lin Dong.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Wherever that large glowing elephant passed by, the ground below cracked apart while the surrounding air were all directly blown apart. Meanwhile, resplendent glows with an destructive aura, that could not be described with words, enveloped Lin Dong.

Amidst that resplendent glow that filled the horizon, Lin Dong still stood quietly at his original spot. Meanwhile, all the Yuan Power in this body began to rage. Following which, his finger finally erupted slowly just like a volcano.

"Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger, Fifth Finger Moving The Universe!"

While all the Yuan Power in this domain raged, a cold and domineering shout echoed out. Following which, a golden glow faintly undulated on Lin Dong's kin. As that golden glow flowed, all the savage and rumbling Yuan Power in his body were actually forcefully suppressed.

That finger filled with a golden glow suddenly jutted out. This time around, Lin Dong's fingertips did not crack like before. Evidently, after he gained initial mastery of "Lesser Nirvana Golden Body", his physical body was able to withstand the savage impact caused by his martial art.

"Dong!"

The heavens seemed to tremble the instant Lin Dong pointed out his finger. Following which, the air above Lin Dong's head was suddenly torn apart, before a large finger, that seemed to have came from an ancient land, instantly ripped through the air and emerged!

There was only half a finger and it was not a complete finger. Nonetheless, all the Yuan Power in this domain instantly erupted, before a series of alarming airwaves swept forth.

"Break!"

Lin Dong's expression was cold while a golden glow flowed in his eyes. That finger, that seemed to have came from the past, also violently stormed forth. With a terrifying speed, it directly appeared in front of that large glowing elephant.

Under the bewildered stares from the crowd, two massive object, just like meteors, tore through the sky, before they viciously clashed together in an awe-inspiring manner.

"Boom!"

The instant they clashed together, the entire earth began to shake just like an earthquake had occurred. A deafening and alarming roar echoed out, while terrifying energy shockwaves swept forth and caused the crowds, who have already distanced themselves, to quickly retreat once again. In fact, even Hai Sha and the rest, who were at half-step-to Nirvana stage, turned solemn at this sight. Immediately, their figures flashed, before they leapt into mid-air.

Boom! Boom!

Waves of savage Yuan Power shockwaves continuously swept forth, while a resplendent glow filled the point of impact.

"You Saint Light Empire's killing move is merely so! You shall break!"

Lin Dong stood upright in mid-air, while his skin was golden bright and he seemed extremely resplendent. As he calmly stared at the point of impact, he coldly snorted before he once again jutted out his finger.

As he jutted out his finger, a extremely terrifying shockwave instantly emerged from his large finger. The might and terror of a high level Manifestation martial arts was now in full display.

"Ka Chak!"

As shockwaves gushed out from that large finger, cracks actually began to emerge on that large glowing elephant. When they saw this sight, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.

"You must be dreaming if you think that you can defeat me!" At the same time, Jin Mu's enraged shout echoed out from within that large elephant. Following which, a deep growl sounded out, before all the Yuan Power gushed out from within that large glowing elephant and managed to directly intercept that half-finger, that came from an ancient time.

Lin Dong's expression was cold, before his body suddenly transformed into a wisp of green smoke. As his figure flashed, he immediately appeared next to that ancient large finger. Following which, the golden glow undulated on his body flowed; this was the first time that Lin Dong had fully activated his Lesser Nirvana Golden Body. Therefore, right now, his arm actually looked like it was forged from real gold!

"Dong!"

Every ounce of strength in Lin Dong's body was now concentrated on his right arm. Then, a ferocious look flashed across his face, before he waved his arm and delivered a solid punch on that large ancient finger.

This punch was formed using every ounce of strength from Lin Dong's body. Thanks to this punch, even that large ancient finger shook violently. Following which, its momentum surged, before it viciously slammed against that large glowing elephant.

"Boom!"

This time around, that large glowing elephant was no longer able to defend against it. As he faced Lin Dong's all-out punch as well as the might of that large ancient finger, a series of large cracks instantly erupted on that large glowing elephant. Finally, under countless bewildered stares from the crowd, it subsequently exploded!

A hurricane shockwave, that cannot be described by words, swept forth within the bazaar before a hundred meter deep ditch directly appeared in the arena. Following which, amid that exploding large glowing elephant, a figure shot out from within. Then, he directly left a several hundred meter mark on the ground before he finally stabilized himself hideously.

"Buzz Chh!"

Countless pairs of eyes instantly turned to look. When they saw Jin Mu land on the ground and directly vomit a mouthful of freshblood, several of them instantly sucked in a soft breath. None of them had expected that Jin Mu would actually be wounded by Lin Dong!

The entire bazaar seemed to have turned silent immediately. In fact, even Hai Sha and the rest, who were high up in mid-air, began to turn increasingly solemn. The fact that Lin Dong could injure Jin Mu, indicated that he had the ability to injure them, who were also at half-step-to Nirvana stage. Evidently, this time around, they had misjudged the situation.

At the same time, Hai Sha gently heaved a sigh of relief. If Jin Mu had not made a move first, then he would have likely been the one injured. In fact, against Lin Dong's previous exceptionally powerful attack, even he did not have the confidence that he could withstand it.

"That fellow is actually a bastard acting like a pig to devour a tiger!" A cold glint flashed across Hai Sha's eyes. It seems like there was going to be another formidable rival in the battle for the mysterious ancient key.

"Good kid, it's no wonder you dare to challenge Jin Mu. It turns out you are actually this powerful. Based on the golden glow undulated on your body, it is evidently an extremely powerful physical enhancing martial arts. In fact, it may even be more powerful than my Steel Empire's Heavenly Steel Body. I wonder how that fellow managed to obtain such a powerful martial arts!" That tanned muscular man from Steel Empire stared in awe at this scene, while he muttered to himself.

Amidst the awe-inspired and fearful stares from the crowd, Lin Dong still quietly stood in mid-air, while the aura and blood in his body began to rage violently. Thankfully, "Lesser Nirvana Golden Body" is extremely powerful and it was able to gradually suppress the boiling aura and blood in his body. Else, he would have definitely suffered a huge backlash after executing that powerful attack.

As he stood in mid-air, Lin Dong stared coldly at that hideous-looking Jin Mu, who was desperately trying to stabilize his body. As he turned to look at the increasingly respectful stares around him, he knew that after this fight, he would have a say in this Yang City.

A person that was able to injure a half-step-to Nirvana practitioner; there were no factions that dared to underestimate him!

That was the respect and awe that one gained from one's strength and ability!

Furthermore, this was precisely what Lin Dong needed now!

424 - Chapter 424 Shock And Awe

The bazaar was in tatters as the crowd stared in bewilderment at the scene ahead of them. For a moment, none of them could believe their eyes.

Jin Mu had a fairly renowned reputation in Yang City, and even though he was not the best, he was considered as an elite practitioner. However, right now, he had actually lost to Lin Dong, who was merely at advanced Manifestation stage. For many of them, this was simply too hard to believe.

However, regardless of how impossible it may seen, the facts laid bare in front of them and they had no other choice!

Mo Ling and the rest were delighted when they saw this sight. As they lifted their heads to look at that man hovering in mid-air, admiration and respect involuntarily flowed into their hearts. Though their reputation in Great Yan Empire would not lose to Lin Dong, right now, they had no choice but to admit that there was quite a gap between them and Lin Dong.

The raging Yuan Power in this domain began to gradually calm down. However, it did not diminish the killing intent in Lin Dong's eyes. As he hovered in mid-air, with a trace of blood on his lips, he stared at a visibly shaken Jin Mu while his expression grew increasingly colder. Regardless, Jin Mu was indeed a genuine half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner. Based on Lin Dong's current strength, after he executed the fifth finger of Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger, even Li Sheng and countless other advanced Manifestation stage practitioners were all directly butchered by him. However, that Jin Mu was able to forcefully counter against it. Furthermore, even though he was wounded, it was not a lethal one.

Nonetheless, based on Lin Dong's character, as long as that person was his enemy, he would show no mercy at all. Now that he had fallen out with Jin Mu, there was no need for words. He must kill him first in order to prevent any problems from occurring in the future!

While he is wounded, Lin Dong must kill him!

As this thought flashed across his mind, Lin Dong's expression suddenly turned icy-cold. Following which, he gripped his palm before his Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear once again appeared in his hand. As his feet executed Supreme Purity Sky Wanderer Steps, he actually dashed forth again. With his powerful spear stretched out in front of him, he directly charged at a still shaken Jin Mu.

Buzz! Buzz!

Spear shadows emerged, while a peculiar growing noise faintly sounded out from within the bone spear. In fact, those spear shadows were lethal enough to easily penetrate a peak Manifestation practitioner's defences.

"Kid, you dare!"

Jin Mu was also driven mad by Lin Dong's vicious attack. Immediately, he could no longer bother to suppress the raging aura in his body, before he waved his fiery-red steel rod in his hands. Just like a ring of fire, a burning and savage shockwind quickly swept forth.

"Since you want to kill me, what wouldn't I dare to do? Your Saint Light Empire member use your numbers to bully others and you guys even tried to bully me. Unfortunately, you have chosen the wrong target!"

Lin Dong's expression was vicious and he did not intent to show any mercy. As he jerked his arm, formidable speak shadows viciously slammed against flame-like shield. Instantly, sparks erupted, before a terrifying energy shockwave instantly swept forth.

Plod! Plod!

After that vicious fight, Jin Mu was actually forced to retreat several steps. Previously, after he forcefully countered Lin Dong's finger, all the blood and aura in his body were raging and he was no longer in peak form. Therefore, when he fought against Lin Dong now, he was no longer as relaxed as before and he was in fact at the losing end.

In the bazaar, when the crowd saw Jin Mu retreating, their eyelids involuntarily twitched. It was simply too hard for them to imagine how an advanced Manifestation practitioner like Lin Dong could force Jin Mu, who was a half-step-to Nirvana practitioner, till such a sorry extent.

"Jin Mu, you are at half-step-to Nirvana. Is that all you are capable of?!"

As Lin Dong continued to fight, he turned increasingly fierce while a golden glow flowed under his skin. Right now, he had completely activated his Lesser Nirvana Golden Body. After activating it, he finally realized just how powerful this physical-enhancing martial arts was.

This Lesser Nirvana Golden Body managed to increase the strength of his physical body by a terrifying extent and it provided a tremendous boost to his defences. The boost that he gained far exceeds that of Great Sun Thunder Body. Mid-grade physical enhancing martial arts indeed lives up to it name!

Lin Dong's provocations caused Jin Mu's face to turn purple, while the raging blood and aura in his body became even more turbulent. In fact, while he was dodging Lin Dong's attacks, his body even began to slow down.

"Oh no!" However, the instant he lagged, Jin Mu's expression suddenly changed before he quickly retreated.

"You plan to flee?"

However, just as Jin Mu was about to retreat, a figure was just like a leech as he quickly followed him. Above those vicious spear shadows, a peculiar golden glow suddenly appeared. Then, that spear jerked before it directly tore through the air before it flew via a peculiar trajectory and forcefully penetrated the defences set up by the fiery-red steel rod in Jin Mu's hand.

"Die!"

After it penetrated his defences, a cold glint flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. Promptly, he slammed his palm solidly against his spear, before his bone spear instantly shot forth. Then, a formidable cold glint lightning-quick struck Jin Mu's chest.

"Ding!'

Against such a powerful attack, if one was directly hit by it, one would likely die. However, just as that bone spear struck Jin Mu's chest, blood did not spurt out as expected. Instead, a crisp metallic sound echoed out, before a rich fiery-glow erupted from beneath Jin Mu's clothes and actually forcefully deflected Lin Dong's fatal attack.

"You must be dreaming if you think that you can kill me. With my Flame Soul Vest protecting me, even a half-step-to Nirvana practitioner cannot kill me. Who do you think you are!" Jin Mu lifted his head and stared grimly at Lin Dong, while he said.

"Snort!"

Lin Dong's expression was cold as he suddenly jerked his arm. Immediately, a terrifying force gushed out just like tidal waves, before it directly blew Jin Mu away. As his body flew forth, it directly ripped through two towers.

"Buzz! Chhh!"

Even though Jin Mu had the protection of his so-called Flame Soul Vest, it was unable to completely counter against Lin Dong's attack. Therefore, the invading force to his body caused him to once again spit out a mouthful of freshblood. Furthermore, he was already wounded and this further exacerbated his injuries. Hence, if this continues on, he would probably be killed by Lin Dong today.

"Let's see how long you can last!" Lin Dong knew this fact as well. Immediately, a killing glint flowed in his eyes. Without giving Jin Mu any time to recover, his figure flashed before he once again dashed forth.

When the crowd saw this sight, all of their expressions changed. It seems like Lin Dong did not plan on merely defeating Jin Mu and he was to going to kill him as well!

"Protect our Big Senior!"

Right now, all the elite Saint Light Empire's members faces changed drastically and there were no longer able to tolerate anymore. All of them dashed forth and tried to protect Jin Mu. After all, all of them knew that Jin Mu was the heart of their Saint Light Empire and if Jin Mu died, they would lose the qualifications to compete with the other empires!

"It is not your place to interfere!" When they saw the other elite Saint Light Empire member interfering, Mo Ling and the rest's expressions turned cold. Following which, their figures flashed before they formed into a powerful formation. As streams of viscous Yuan Power howled forth, they were actually able to completely intercept all the elite Saint Light Empire practitioners.

Now that Mo Ling and the rest had reached peak Manifestation stage, coupled with the formation imparted to them by Lin Dong, they could even fight against a half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner. Furthermore, disregarding half-step-to Nirvana practitioners, there were hardly any peak Manifestation practitioners left in Saint Light Empire!

Lin Dong completely ignored those elite Saint Light Empire practitioners. In his eyes, as long as they were not at half-step-to Nirvana stage, he had no reason to fear at all. Therefore, his icy-cold eyes stared right at Jin Mu, while he slowly tightened the grip on his bone spear. At the same time, his killing intent stealthily rose.

"Hai Sha, we can be considered as allies. If my Saint Light Empire is wounded, it would also affect your chances during the fight for the mysterious ancient key!" Jin Mu's expression was cold, before he suddenly turned his head and barked at mid-air.

In mid-air, Hai Sha gently furrowed his brows. After contemplating for a moment, he turned to look at Lin Dong before he said: "This young friend, even if you have a grudge with Jin Mu, I believe that it is time to stop now. It is best not to burn one's bridges and it would be beneficial for you in the future. There are several Saint Light Empire's allies in Yang City, and if you cross the line and force the other great empires to attack you together, even if you have magical abilities, it would be difficult for you to escape. Since you have just came here, I would suggest you to do so."

Hai Sha's words were not too sharp and there was a carrot and a stick contained within. Right now, he no longer dared to underestimate Lin Dong, after he witnessed a fellow half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner Jin Mu, be forced till such a sorry extent. Evidently, Lin Dong had the qualifications to sit on par with them and it would be foolish for him to put on any airs.

When he heard Hai Sha's words, Lin Dong's eyes narrowed. Promptly, he turned to look at a hideous Jin Mu, before his raging killing intent dimmed. He also understood that even though he was able to humiliate Jin Mu, it was quite difficult for him to kill him. Furthermore, like what Hai Sha said, Saint Light Empire has several allies in Yang City and if they attacked him together, it would be quite troubling for him.

"Since someone has intervened on your behalf, I shall spare your life. If you continue to bully others in the future, I will definitely kill you!" Lin Dong turned around as he casually said.

When he heard his words, Jin Mu's face instantly turned steely green while his body trembled gently. However, he did not dare to speak back and only a poisonous and venomous glint glimmered in his eyes. The fight today had undoubtedly cemented Lin Dong's reputation while he had suffered a utter and total humiliation!

This was no small grudge!

Lin Dong casually glanced at Jin Mu and he also managed to detect the poisonous look in his eyes. Instantly, he secretly chuckled in his heart. After he accumulated enough Nirvana Pills and cleanse his Blood Soul Puppet, he would no longer have any reason to fear him. At that time, he would look for an opportunity to kill that fellow...

425 - Chapter 425 Utter Disgrace

The killing intent that permeated the bazaar finally diminished stealthily. After the crowd stared at a hideous and battered Jin Mu, all of them involuntarily turned to look at Lin Dong. All of them knew that after this fight, Lin Dong's name will spread across the entire Yang City. After all, in this city, only a half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner had the rights to speak. Therefore, since Lin Dong was able to force Jin Mu, who was a half-step-to Nirvana practitioner, till such a sorry extent, he obviously possessed the same qualifications as well.

Jin Mu's expression was extremely cold and insidious. In fact, one could faintly discern a twisted expression on his face as he stared venomously at Lin Dong. Even though his heart was filled with a overwhelming killing intent, he clearly knew that though Lin Dong's cultivation level was weaker than his, his battle ability was extremely formidable. Therefore, even for someone like him, it would be very difficult to defeat Lin Dong.

"Let's see how long you can be arrogant for. Sooner or later, I will make you suffer till you beg for your own death. You will definitely regret the day you offended my Saint Light Empire!" Jin Mu gritted his teeth as he venomously cursed in his heart in order to relieve the hatred and anger in his heart.

Lin Dong chose to ignore a grim-looking Jin Mu, as his eyes calmly glanced at Hai Sha, who was hovering in mid-air, with a soft and eerie smile on his face. That fellow was obviously close with Jin Mu. Based on Lin Dong's current strength, he naturally did not fear one half-step-to Nirvana practitioner. However, if he was forced to fight against two of them, it would be a little troublesome for him. Of course, if it were a real life-and-death scenario, he would directly summon his Blood Soul Puppet and slaughter both of them...

Nonetheless, unless it was truly a critical junction, Lin Dong did not want to resort to this move. Blood Soul Puppet was his hidden ace and it was best for him not to reveal it so quickly. Therefore, after Hai Sha spoke previously, he decided to stop...

After the great battle ended, the atmosphere in the bazaar turned slightly strange. Since the two main actors had not left, no one dared to leave as well.

"This friend, do you want my Great Sun Thunder Body for ten thousand Nirvana Pills?" Lin Dong's eyes suddenly turned towards that tanned muscular man from Steel Empire, before he took out his glowing tube and asked.

"Oh?" When he saw Lin Dong's actions, that tanned muscular man was slightly taken aback. Promptly, he revealed his pearly white teeth as he laughed heartily and said: "Alright, since you have given me such a generous offer, how can I turn it down?"

If he had auctioned his Great Sun Thunder Body, he could obtain at least thirteen thousand Nirvana Pills. Now that he had offered it for ten thousand pills, it was a fairly reasonable price.

Furthermore, after Lin Dong displayed his strength, that tanned muscular man was fairly appreciative of Lin Dong's talents. After all, in this area, strength reigns supreme. In fact, Hai Sha would likely no longer dare to speak to Lin Dong in such a disrespectful manner as he had done so previously. Moreover, an additional friend would lead to more opportunities and both Lin Dong and that tanned muscular man had the same idea in mind. Therefore, since Lin Dong had graciously offered an opportunity to form a relationship, there was no reason to reject his offer.

When he saw Lin Dong's action, Hai Sha's expression turned slightly grim. After all, though he was quite keen on that Great Sun Thunder Body, Lin Dong had chose to ignore him and directly offer it at a discounted price to someone else. This was akin to a slap on his face.

However, though he felt displeased, he did not threaten Lin Dong like he had done before. That was because he was keenly aware that based on Lin Dong's strength, he had no reason to fear him at all.

"Here, this young friend. This is ten thousand Nirvana Pills. My name is Mo Tei from Steel Empire!" That tanned muscular man's figure flashed before he directly appeared next to Lin Dong. Following which, he directly handed over a Qiankun bag before he spoke with a smile.

"Lin Dong." Lin Dong gently smiled as he took that Qiankun bag. At the same time, he handed his glowing tube over. However, he did not mention which empire he was from. That was because, it was completely meaningless. In this ancient battlefield, it does not matter which empire you came from. Without strength, one was useless and one's background would not help at all.

When he took that Qiankun bag, Lin Dong casually glanced at the round and fiery Nirvana Pills in that bag, before his heart gradually turned heated as well. It seems like in addition to the previous Nirvana Pills that he had obtained, he was close to accumulating thirty thousand Nirvana Pills...

"That's right, I have an Earthly Soul Treasure in my possession as well. I wonder if Brother Mo Tei is interested?" Since he found a customer, Lin Dong could not be bothered to continue with the auction. After all, the most pressing matter was to accumulate thirty thousand Nirvana Pills and refine his Blood Soul Puppet.

As he spoke, Lin Dong flipped his palm, before the Saint Light Drum that he snatched from Li Sheng, appeared in his palm. Immediately, a powerful energy shockwave emerged.

"Saint Light Drum, three thousand Nirvana Pills."

"An Earthly Soul Treasure?" When he saw this situation, Mo Tei did not feel shocked. Based on their current status, who did not have Earthy Soul Treasures? However, none of them would mind having more treasures. At most, they could give it away to their pals or it would provide a small boost to their strength. Therefore, when he heard Lin Dong's offer, he immediately waved his hand and unceremoniously kept that Soul Treasure in his bag.

When he saw how forthright Mo Tei was, Lin Dong involuntarily smiled. He truly envied these rich princelings who did not even flinch at all when they spent a few thousand Nirvana Pills.

Nearby, when Jin Mu saw this sight, his originally steel-green face darkened. He naturally knew that the Saint Light Drum was Li Sheng's Soul Treasure...

"Haha, truth be told, I am most interested in the physical-enhancing martial arts that brother Lin Dong has cultivated. Brother If Lin Dong is willing to sell it, even if I have to pawn all my possessions, I will buy it." Mo Tei stared at Lin Dong. His eyes were extremely sharp and it was as if he could see the golden glow flowing beneath Lin Dong's skin. He also understood that the reason why Lin Dong was able to withstand the corrosive force from Jin Mu, was largely because of his powerful physical-enhancing martial arts.

When he heard his words, Lin Dong gently raised his brows. It seems like Mo Tei's eyes were extremely sharp. Perhaps the reason why he could actually detect how powerful his "Lesser Nirvana Golden Body" was because he had cultivated in physical-enhancing martial arts as well.

"Haha, that martial arts is still incomplete. If I finish it in the future, I will consider selling it to brother Mo Tei."

Lin Dong obviously had no intention of selling his "Lesser Nirvana Golden Body". After all, he had personally experienced the might of his physical-enhancing martial arts. If he sold it to someone else, it might become a major threat to him in future. Even though he had a relationship with Mo Tei, it was not a deep one.

With regards to Lin Dong's answer, Mo Tei was not surprised by it. He had only mentioned it casually. After all, even their Steel Empire did not possess such a powerful physical-enhancing martial arts. Therefore, how could Lin Dong be willing to put it up for sale.

"Brother Lin Dong, it is fate that brought us together. How about we look for a place to converse?" Mo Tei changed the topic as he asked with a smile.

"Alright." Lin Dong did not reject his offer. Mo Tei was evidently trying to build a relationship with him and he did not want the entire city to be filled with his enemies. Right now, since he had offended Jin Mu and Hai Sha, it would be quite beneficial if he could secure a few allies.

When he saw Lin Dong respecting his offer, Mo Tei was obviously delighted. Immediately, he took charge and led the way. Under the stares of the crowd, a group of men left the bazaar.

"That bastard!"

When he saw Lin Dong's departing figure, Jin Mu was finally unable to suppress the rage in his heart as he immediately smacked a stone chair nearby into dust.

"Jin Mu, that kid is no easy mark. It seems like we will have another formidable foe in the fight for the mysterious ancient key." Hai Sha gradually descended from mid-air as he casually said.

"What's there to be afraid of? The reason why that kid can match up against me is because of his martial arts. That martial arts must take a heavy toll on him and it is difficult for him to keep executing it. In the future, if we have the opportunity, let's attack him together and quickly slaughter him before he even gets the chance to use his martial arts!" Jin Mu venomously said.

"Mo Tei actually wants to form an ally with that kid. In the future, if we have the opportunity, we should attack his Steel Empire and snatch all their Nirvana Pills. It would be a pretty good haul." Hai Sha chuckled as he said.

"Don't worry, I have allied ourselves with several powerful empires. At that time, none of them shall escape!" Jin Mu slowly gripped his fists, while a venomous and poisonous glint glimmered in his eyes.

......

"Haha, I have hated that Jin Mu for a long while. It is really heartening to watch brother Lin Dong thrash him today." On a spire in Yang City, Mo Tei and the rest split up and sat in different tables. Meanwhile, hearty laughs emerged from the tables.

Lin Dong smiled and he chose not to elaborate.

"The reason why brother Lin Dong came to Yang City is because of the mysterious ancient key?" When Mo Tei saw that Lin Dong was not interested in this topic, his tone changed as he asked.

"Is there anyone in Yang City who is not interested in the mysterious ancient key?" Lin Dong gently smiled as he said.

"That's right. However, there are countless powerful practitioners in Yang City. Just mid-grade empires alone, there are already several of them here. Meanwhile, for low-grade empires, there are hundreds and thousands of them." Mo Tei sighed as he said.

Lin Dong gently nodded his head. The empires in East Xuan region were divided into categories as well. For example, Saint Light Empire and Steel Empire are considered as mid-grade empires, while their Great Yan Dynasty was at most a low-grade empire.

Typically speaking, most mid-grade empires have a half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner. Therefore, it seems like there would be plenty of half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioners in Yang City. Even though Lin Dong was able to match up against a half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner, he was unable to gain much edge over them.

"Brother Mo Tei, could you tell me where the mysterious ancient key will appear?" Lin Dong's eyes turned as he asked.

"It is no big secret in Yang City." With regards to Lin Dong, Mo Tei had planned on building on a good relationship with him. Therefore, he chose not to conceal this matter as he directly told him: "The place where the mysterious ancient key is located at is the Thunder Granite Mountain Range near Yang City. However, there are countless demonic beasts in that mountain range and some of them are able to match up to a half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner. In fact, in the deepest regions, there are even Nirvana stage demonic beasts."

"Nirvana stage demonic beasts?"

Lin Dong's heart shuddered. It seems like it would be no easy feat to obtain the mysterious ancient key. Besides competing with so many other empires, they had to worry about powerful demonic beasts as well.

"Deep inside the Thunder Granite Mountain Range, there is a Thunder Mountain Valley. It is reputed that this Thunder Mountain Valley is a place where an ancient elite practitioner trained at and that ancient elite practitioner is one of the guardians protecting the mysterious ancient key. Therefore, the mysterious ancient key should be hidden in that Thunder Granite Valley."

"Hehe, not long ago, a half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner, who is extremely adept at concealing himself, sneaked into the Thunder Granite Valley. It is reputed that there are numerous precious treasures, martial arts, elixirs, Soul Treasures and even the legendary Heavenly Symbol Deity Tree. As long as one is able to refine it, it will allow those high-grade Symbol Masters to make another breakthrough and advance to Heaven Symbol Masters. At that time, they would become powerful enough to match up to a Nirvana stage practitioner..."

"Heavenly Symbol Deity Tree?!"

When these four words entered into his ears, Lin Dong's mind instantly buzzed. Promptly, awe and delight surged into his eyes.

426 - Chapter 426 Finally Enough

The was a type of unique spiritual being. For Symbol Masters that cultivated Mental Energy, it was undoubtedly a god-like existence. It was said that if a high rank Soul Symbol Master was able to refine it, he would very likely be able to cross that crucial step and reach the realm of the Heaven Symbol Master.

A Heaven Symbol Master was equivalent to a Nirvana stage practitioner!

Moreover, the Heaven Symbol Master and Soul Symbol Master were two entirely different levels. If one would say that a Soul Symbol Master was stuck at the superficial usage of Mental Energy, a Heaven Symbol Master would be known as one that had truly reached the next level.

It was said that some powerful Heaven Symbol Masters were able to condense Mental Energy into miraculous Symbols, and move the power of the land with a single gesture. They possessed great power and even a Nirvana stage practitioner would find a Heaven Symbol Master a rather troublesome opponent.

Because, after becoming a Heaven Symbol Master, one's Mental Energy would strengthen as if it had undergone a metamorphosis, and its power cannot be compared to before. Hence, when Lin Dong heard that there was actually legendary object like the in the Thunder Granite Valley, even with his composure, he could not help but feel a little hard to breathe.

If he was able to obtain this, he would have a great chance to attack the Heaven Symbol Master level. As long as he reached this realm, even if he encountered a true Nirvana stage practitioner in future, he would have the power to contend even without using the Blood Soul Puppet!

From his current point of view, just the lure of this alone was enough to entice him to brave countless difficulties and dangers to enter the Thunder Granite Valley.

"Hehe, there are already many Soul Symbol Masters who have been drawn over, their target is the. Moreover, although it is said that this object is not much of an attraction for us, if we are able to obtain it and sell it to those Soul Symbol Masters, it would likely be worth a hundred thousand Nirvana pills." Upon seeing the fire in Lin Dong's eyes, Mo Tei did not find this unexpected. After all, this was too valuable and it was difficult to find someone who would not be tempted.

To one side, when the Mo Ling trio heard this number, their expressions changed somewhat. One hundred thousand Nirvana pills. Even if they overturned the royal family's treasury, they would barely be able to gather such a sum. To think that this was actually so valuable...

Lin Dong nodded his head. He knew that this price was still underrated. As long as one was able to reach the realm of the Heaven Symbol Master, one would be able to contend against Nirvana stage practitioners. One must know that for these practitioners to advance to the Nirvana stage, the price they needed to pay was not as simple as a hundred thousand Nirvana pills. Thus, the fact that one could purchase this for one hundred thousand Nirvana pills should already make one burn incense and thank one's ancestors for such a windfall...

"Though there are numerous treasures within the Thunder Granite Valley, it is a dangerous place. Not only are there various powerful Demonic Beasts guarding the place, there are also different types of seals. If one by some ill luck charges into the seal, one would be unable to leave. Although the half-step-to Nirvana practitioner from that time successfully entered, he was poisoned while returning and lost his life not long after..." Mo Tie sighed and said.

Lin Dong did not find this unexpected. The ancient battlefield was not a kind place. There were admittedly many treasure troves within, but if one did not have the capability, one might as well obediently find a spot and refine Nirvana pills. To come looking for treasure troves in these places would be akin to looking for death.

"There are currently so many powerful practitioners in Yang City, there should not be a problem dealing with the numerous Demonic Beasts in the Thunder Granite mountain range right?" Mo Ling chuckled and asked.

"They are able to deal with the Demonic Beasts, however... heh, they will become even more terrifying than Demonic Beasts in front of treasures." Mo Tie strangely laughed in reply.

Mo Ling was a little taken aback. Soon after he slowly nodded his head. Indeed, though Demonic Beasts were ferocious, humans were even more strange and cunning. There is no knowing what is in a man's heart and no one can know what another is thinking. Perhaps, they might be allies in this moment, but in the next, the other party would have already thrust a dagger into your heart.

"Brother Mo Tie, I wonder if there is a high rank empire in Yang City?" Lin Dong smiled a little and suddenly inquired.

Given his current cards, his greatest fear would naturally be Nirvana stage practitioners. Such characters should not appear in ordinary middle rank empires. Since this was so, there were only those more powerful high rank empires. There were definitely true-blue Nirvana stage practitioners within this kind of empire.

"No high rank empires have arrived at Yang City, however... this does not mean that no high rank empires will appear in the fight for the Ancient Secret Key. According to what I know, news of this has already spread. The ancient secret treasure trove is not ordinary treasure trove, even those high rank empires would drool a little over it. No one can say for sure that there are no high rank empire already secretly hiding in the mountain range, waiting for the final moment to act..." Mo Tie shook his head as he answered.

Lin Dong slowly nodded his head. Looks like this struggle for the Ancient Secret Key was indeed extremely intense. It will be rather difficult to successfully obtain it.

In the following time, Lin Dong once again probed for some information, while Mo Tie was not stingy with what he knew so as to build their relationship.

After both parties freely talked for a long while, Lin Dong finally got up and bid his farewells.

"Hehe, brother Lin Dong, the people from Yang City will gather and enter Thunder Granite Valley in five days. At that time, we can travel together so we can take care of each other along the way." When he saw Lin Dong stand up, Mo Tie chuckled and said.

"Sure, sounds good. Goodbye."

Lin Dong grinned as he nodded his head and clasped his hands together towards Mo Tie before turning around, bringing the Mo Ling trio with him as they left.

As he watched their leaving figures, Mo Tie's eyes slightly narrowed while his gaze flickered. No one knew what he was thinking.

...

Swish.

Lin Dong and gang travelled through the city, rushing towards their resting area. Mo Ling followed behind Lin Dong, casting a glance to their backs before suddenly asking, "You plan on working together with that fellow?"

"Can't really be considered as working together, more like having mutual needs. Of course, I am not so foolish as to trust him. As he said, you can trust no one but your own people in front of that kind of treasure. Him wanting to rope us in can only be to gather a few more bargaining chips and battle power. When it truly comes to collecting the treasure, no one will know if he will fall out with us." Lin Dong faintly smiled.

Upon hearing this, Mo Ling sighed in relief. He was worried that Lin Dong would end up a gun in that fellow's hands, but from the looks of it, Lin Dong seemed to understand the situation more clearly than himself.

Lin Dong chuckled as he looked outside the city. The never ending mountain range rose up and down like a great beast, while emitting a heart palpitating aura. From the information he had obtained from Mo Tie, Lin Dong clearly understood exactly how difficult it was to successfully win the Ancient Secret Key. With his current strength, it was already rather taxing to handle some of the powerful middle rank empires, and no know could say for certain whether the even more powerful high rank empire would appear in this battle...

"Fortunately, the Nirvana pills have already been gathered. Within these five days, I need to purify the Blood Soul Puppet. Only then will I truly possess another trump card!"

Lin Dong's fight slowly clenched tightly. The yet to be purified Blood Soul Puppet was akin to a bomb. If he encountered Nirvana stage practitioners, he would need to split some attention to suppress the Blood Soul Puppet's baleful aura so as to prevent losing control. Thus, this was obviously not a favorable situation for himself. Only by thoroughly purifying the Blood Soul Puppet's baleful aura would this thing become the greatest force in his hands, while also giving him the power to deal with those Nirvana stage practitioners!

......

The night gradually enveloped the land. However, the enormous city did not turn quiet due to this, but instead became increasingly noisy. Light from the fire soared in the skies, illuminating the area in a hundred mile radius.

In the face of such a city, even the Demonic Beasts did not dare to come as they wish. Although they were ferocious, they still after all possessed some intelligence, and hence would not easily take such risks.

Lin Dong and his party's lodging was in a district that was considered as rather remote in the city. This was what Lin Dong needed. There would likely be quite a disturbance if he purified the Blood Soul Puppet. If it happened to be picked up by other practitioners, it would draw a huge amount of trouble.

A Blood Soul Puppet that was able to contend against a Nirvana stage practitioner. Its value would likely turn even those high rank empires red eyed, let alone these middle rank empires in Yang City. At that time, they would likely go crazy and charge at Lin Dong one by one, causing him to feel reluctant to kill.

...

In the tightly shut stone room, a gentle light spread outwards, forming an inverted image that flickered on the ground.

Lin Dong silently sat on the stone bed, his eyes closed as he adjusted his condition. He intended to purify the Blood Soul Puppet tonight. This unstable bomb could be considered a thorn in his heart, and he would be unable to rest easy until he dealt with it. Now that he had painstakingly managed to gather the needed Nirvana pills, he would first solve this problem at all costs.

At this moment, Little Marten swept out from Lin Dong's body. Its claws danced as circles of purplish black light gushed out, completely wrapping the stone room.

"I've sealed the room, any disturbance here will not spread outside, this way, you can relax and purify the Blood Soul Puppet." Little Marten waved its claws and said.

"Alright, summon the Blood Soul Puppet. Heh, I'm waiting to see how fierce that thing can be today!"

"Okay." Lin Dong wore a serious expression as he nodded his head. Soon after, he deeply inhaled as a gentle pillar of light shot out from the stone talisman in the center of his palm. A blood light burst out from within the light pillar and transformed into a blood red figure that appeared in the stone room.

"Boom!"

As the blood red figure appeared, a shockingly baleful aura instantly spread outwards, causing one to feel as if one was in a torrential sea of blood.

The stone talisman flew out from Lin Dong's palm and continuously shot out rays of gentle light which enveloped the blood figure and suppressed its surging baleful aura. Furthermore, the black light poured out from Heavy Prison Peak above it, pushing down on the Blood Soul Puppet, so as to avoid it going out of control.

"Roar!"

However, even with these two powerful forces, a savage glint still flowed in its eyes when the Blood Soul Puppet was summoned, while a roar akin to a wild beast burst out from its throat.

"Humph, it's not your turn to behave badly. Watch how grandpa marten takes care of you!"

Little Marten coldly snorted. It waved its claw as a Qiankun bag flew out from Lin Dong's sleeve before thousands upon thousands of round Nirvana pills poured out under Lin Dong's pain filled gaze.

They were clearly going to bring out the big guns this time!

427 - Chapter 427 Heaven Symbol Spirit Tree

Fiery-red and round elixir pills were densely packed as they hovered in that spacious stone chambers. When such a large amount of Nirvana Pills appeared together, it caused the Yuan Power in the stone chamber to instantly boil. In fact, even the surrounding air stealthily heated up.

Lin Dong sucked in a breath of air filled with potent Nirvana Qi, while his face was filled with a delighted expression. If he chose to absorb and refine all thirty-thousand Nirvana Pills, he could quickly breakthrough to peak Manifestation stage. Unfortunately, he did not have much Nirvana Pills and he could not afford to splurge them. Therefore, he must reserve the quality steel for his blade. Evidently, right now, the Blood Soul Puppet was his blade...

"Nirvana Spirit Transformation Formation!"

Little Marten hovered in the stone chamber, while its claws danced and caused several shadows to erupt. As its claws danced, several dark-purple light beams shot out from within his claws before they finally criss-crossed together. Faintly, they formed into an extremely complicated and obscure formation above the stone chamber.

"Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!"

When that formation was formed, Little Marten's expression turned increasingly solemn. As it waved its claws, countless Nirvana Pills instantly whizzed forth, before they finally transformed into streams of fiery-red Nirvana Qi and fused with that formation.

Hua La!

As that large amount of Nirvana Qi gushed in, fiery-red flames instantly lit up above that large formation. Of course, these were not real flames, but rather flames formed from that rich Nirvana Qi.

Fiery Nirvana Flames burned, while the temperature in the stone domain stealthily increased. In fact, even though Lin Dong had a tough physical body, he could still feel a slight burn on his body.

"Growl!"

Below that large formation, that Blood Soul Puppet obviously felt an uneasy sensation. Immediately, the killing intent permeating its entire body suddenly increased, as it tried to resist desperately and caused the light screen formed by the stone talisman and Heavy Prison Peak to vibrate continuously.

"Lin Dong, let me cleanse the killing intent in the Blood Soul Puppet. During this period of time, you will be in charge of suppressing the Blood Soul Puppet. If it is able to break free from its chains and escape the large formation, I am afraid that we will no longer be able to handle it!" When it saw this sight, Little Marten's eyes darkened as it coldly shouted out.

"Yes!"

Lin Dong solemnly nodded his head as he understood the severity of this matter. Previously, they had laboured intensively in order to seal the Blood Soul Puppet. Therefore, if they allowed it to break free, even if Lin Dong and Little Marten joined forces, they would be unable to seal it again. After all, compared to before, the Blood Soul Puppet's strength had evidently surged. Therefore, if it wanted to escape, even a Nirvana stage practitioner could not change its mind.

This was evidently a sight that Lin Dong would loathe to see. The Blood Soul Puppet was one of the most important tools in his arsenal and he had spent a considerable amount of effort in order to obtain sufficient Nirvana Pills. Now that he was at the final step, he could not allow any errors.

Therefore, Lin Dong immediately took charge of the stone talisman and Heavy Prison Peak, before all the Yuan Power in his body unreservedly gushed out and flowed into the two of them. Instantly, the stone talisman and Heavy Prison Peak trembled, as streams of powerful energy shockwaves poured down. Just like a lid, it forcefully suppressed a raging Blood Soul Puppet.

"Boom!"

Just as Lin Dong suppressed the Blood Soul Puppet, Little Marten suddenly waved its claws. Instantly, that large formation began to tremble violently before a fiery-red column, formed from Nirvana Qi poured down from within that formation. Just like magma, it immediately rained down on that Blood Soul Puppet.

Buzz! Buzz!

When those rich Nirvana Qi invaded the Blood Soul Puppet's body, creaking noises instantly erupted from the latter's body. Thanks to the cleansing properties of Nirvana Qi, its maniacal overflowing killing intent quickly dissolved at an alarming rate.

However, every time a stream of killing intent was cleansed by that Nirvana Qi, another stream of killing intent continuously gushed out from within the Blood Soul Puppet. Furthermore, that Blood Soul Puppet began to resist even more violently. Meanwhile, its savage blood-red pupils stared right at Lin Dong, while beast-like growls continuously echoed out from its throat.

As that Blood Soul Puppet struggled manically, Lin Dong's expression turned increasingly solemn. He could feel that the Heavy Prison Peak and stone talisman were trembling gently. Regardless, the Blood Soul Puppet was an existence that could match up against a Nirvana stage practitioner. Therefore, though he had the stone talisman and Heavy Prison Peak, it was still quite difficult for him to suppress it.

"Lin Dong, the killing intent in the Blood Soul Puppet is extremely potent. Therefore, it would take a few days in order to completely cleanse it. I need to control the formation and I can afford no distractions. Therefore, you are on your own when you suppress the Blood Soul Puppet. If an accident occurs mid-way, there will be no time for regrets!" Little Marten softly said.

"Yes!" Lin Dong nodded his head again while his nerves were tightly bounded. If that Blood Soul Puppet escaped, the first one it would target would definitely be him. At that time, he would be in real trouble.

After Little Marten finished warning him, it did not speak any more. Immediately, its figure flashed before it headed inside the large formation and disappeared within that potent Nirvana Qi. As it headed in, the large formation began to spin at a faster rate before an increasingly potent fiery-red light column gushed out. Just like flames, it completely enveloped the Blood Soul Puppet below.

"Growl!"

A savage roar manically echoed out in the stone chamber and caused the entire stone chamber to tremble. In fact, if Little Marten had not set up a formation, the entire stone chamber would have been blown to bits by its savage killing intent and it would have spilled into Yang City and revealed its existence.

Boom! Boom!

As more and more Nirvana Pills gushed into the large formation, the fiery-red energy within became increasingly hot, until eventually, even Lin Dong's expression began to change. These Nirvana Pills had the ability to cleanse one's bones and muscles. However, too much of a good thing may become harmful. Though Lin Dong had mastered "Lesser Nirvana Golden Body", if he came into contact with these Nirvana Flames that were formed from thirty thousand Nirvana Pills, he would probably squeal out in pain as well.

In the stone chamber, the Blood Soul Puppet's growls turned increasingly savage. It seems like it felt extremely uneasy and that forced it to struggle even more violently. Meanwhile, cracks even emerged on the light screen formed by the stone talisman and the Heavy Prison Peak and caused Lin Dong's heart to shudder. He knew that if the Blood Soul Puppet tore through the light screen, everything that he had done would be for naught.

"I must not let this thing escape!"

Lin Dong viciously gritted his teeth. Then, his mind moved, before his Devouring Ancestral Symbol flew out from within his Niwan Palace. Following which, a black hole slowly emerged below that Blood Soul Puppet.

When that black hole appeared, a Devouring Force slowly emerged before the killing intent diffusing from within the Blood Soul Puppet's body was instantly devoured by the black hole. By doing so, it helped to relieve some of the pressure on the large formation.

However, by doing so, it caused Lin Dong to sweat profusely as he had to take control of three items simultaneously. Even though his Mental Energy was powerful, it was quite stressful for him as well. Thankfully, he was a stubborn man. As he gritted his teeth, he directly fought against that Blood Soul Puppet.

It obviously took quite some time in order to cleanse the killing intent in the Blood Soul Puppet. After all, the killing intent in the Blood Soul Puppet was accumulated over countless years. Therefore, even with this amount of Nirvana Pills and the strength of the large formation, it was no simple feat to completely cleanse it.

Therefore, this time around, the cleansing process took four whole days.

In these four day's time, Lin Dong's nerves were tightly bounded and he did not dare to relax at all. His eyes were bloodshot and due to the stress, fatigue was deeply plastered within the deepest corner of his eyes.

Hua. Hua.

Fiery-red Nirvana Qi was just like magma as it continuously rained down from within the large formation. Finally, under Lin Dong's bloodshot eyes, it landed on that Blood Soul Puppet's body.

After four days of cleansing, the savage killing intent in the Blood Soul Puppet had almost been completely wiped away. Its originally blood-red body had turned fiery-red. Even though it was still red in color, it did not look as savage as before...

As he stared at this sight, a tinge of contentment surged into Lin Dong's bloodshot eyes. It seems like he had not suffered for nothing over these past four days. Nontheless, he must soldier on...

"Buzz! Buzz!"

Just as Lin Dong let down his guard, inside the glowing screen, white puffs of smoke erupted from that Blood Soul Puppet's body. Then, the final trace of killing intent was finally completely cleansed by that Nirvana Qi.

When that final trace of killing intent disappeared, the Blood Soul Puppet's body became as hot as flames. The glowing seal that was originally at its forehead finally disappeared.

"Lin Dong, use your essence blood and form a Blood Seal!" Little Marten's voice suddenly rang out.

When he heard Little Marten's voice, Lin Dong's spirits were suddenly lifted up. He had been waiting for four days for this moment. Immediately, he bit his tongue before he spat out a mouthful of essence blood. As he skillfully maneuvered, he managed to accurately hit the Blood Soul Puppet's forehead.

Chii! Chii!

When that essence blood landed on that Blood Soul Puppet's forehead, a puff of mist instantly erupted forth. That essence blood continuously eroded the Blood Soul Puppet via its forehead. As it faced this corrosive force, that originally savage Blood Soul Puppet actually did not resist at all as it allowed the essence blood to invade its mind, before it formed a brand new seal in its mind!

Buzz!

When that seal was formed, a buzzing noise instantly erupted in Lin Dong's mind. Meanwhile, a sense of control suddenly appeared. Immediately, a content smile emerged on his lethargic face. He knew that from now on, this Blood Soul Puppet would be exclusively controlled by him!

He would no longer have to worry about any backflash!

This will be a major boost for him in the ancient battlefield!

428 - Chapter 428 Cleansing The Blood Soul Puppet

When they saw Lin Dong emerge from that stone chamber, standing outside, Mo Ling and the rest evidently heaved a deep sigh of relief. It seems like they had unknowingly treated Lin Dong as the nucleus of this team and only when he was around, could this team gel together.

"Did anything happen during this past few days?" After he successfully subdued the Blood Soul Puppet, Lin Dong's spirits were evidently uplifted and he was no longer as exhausted as before. As he stretched his back, he hugged Little Flame, which had dashed towards him, before he smiled at the three of them and said.

"This is a fairly rural area and besides, we did not go anywhere during these past four days. Therefore, no accidents took place." Mo Ling smiled before he said: "However, Yang City has been getting increasingly crowded. Recently, troops from various empires have been coming here. I believe that most of them are here in preparation for the mountain raid tomorrow."

Lin Dong gently nodded his head. There were countless Demonic Beasts in the Thunder Granite Mountain Range and the troops from one empire alone were evidently unable to successfully reach the Thunder Granite Valley. Therefore, the various elite practitioners in Yang City must combine forces in order to successfully reach the Thunder Granite Valley. Of course, once they reach the Thunder Granite Valley, how they would split the treasures would depend on one's own abilities.

"During these past two days, Mo Tei came over once. However, when he saw that you were still training, he left again. With regards to the Saint Light Empire, there has been no movements from them. It seems like Jin Mu is truly wary of you and he does not dare to make a move lightly." Mo Ling smiled before he turned to Lin Dong and asked: "So what should we do next?"

"Tomorrow, we will meet up with the other elite practitioners in Yang City. There are quite a number of powerful Demonic Beasts in Thunder Granite Mountain Range and we will have to rely on others. Else, it would be no simple feat for us to reach Thunder Granite Valley." Lin Dong solemnly said.

With regards to Lin Dong's words, the rest of them naturally chose not to object. Immediately, the three of them nodded their heads. After all, they were fairly curious and looking forward to seeing the various treasures in the Thunder Granite Valley.

...

The next day, when the first ray of sunlight shone on this large city, a terrifying commotion immediately erupted in the city. In the sky above the city, countless splitting wind noise sounded out, before countless figures swarmed forth just like a locust swarm. All of them had a fervent burning expression in their eyes. Evidently, after these past few days, they were all itching to obtain the treasures in Thunder Granite Valley.

Lin Dong and the rest were already well prepared. After a brief discussion, they immediately headed out of Yang City. Just as they lept off the citywall, they saw that there were already waves of humans packed outside the city. That commotion caused Lin Dong and the rest to be slightly taken aback. The ones who could come to the ancient battlefield were all fairly skilled and there were all considered as geniuses in their respective empires. With so many geniuses gathered together, it created a fairly spectacular sight.

"Haha, brother Lin Dong. You have finally came out."

Just as Lin Dong and the rest were in awe at the sight in front of them, a hearty laugh suddenly echoed out. Immediately, Lin Dong turned around only to hear several splitting wind noise. Promptly, he saw a large crowd on that spacious citywall.

This was a fairly large crowd and there were nearly a hundred people, creating a rather spectacular formation. However, what shocked them the most was that including Mo Tei, standing in front of the group, there were actually three half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioners. In comparison, Lin Dong's line-up seemed rather pitiful. Not only were they lacking in numbers, they did not even have a single half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner.

Therefore, when this group landed, some of them glanced disdainfully at them. After all, they came from a mid-grade empire and based on Lin Dong's line-up, they evidently knew that they were from some unknown small empire.

Lin Dong's eyes casually swept across the group. When he saw those disdainful expressions, his brows gently furrowed.

"Mo Tei, is this the friend that you spoke of that can match up against Jin Mu?" Standing beside Mo Tei, a tall lady dressed in red clothes asked. This lady's face was rather beautiful, however there was a tinge of arrogance on her white almond shaped face. As she casually glanced at Lin Dong, though she did not have a similar disdainful expression, there was a strong disbelieving look in her eyes.

With regards to this lady, Lin Dong was fairly intrigued by her as well. It was not because of her appearance, but rather she was the first female half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner that he had encountered in the ancient battlefield.

"Advanced Manifestation stage. It will be quite difficult for you to travel alone in Thunder Granite Mountain Range." Another plain-looking man, with a formidable glint in his eyes, calmly spoke.

"Haha, not only can brother Lin Dong match up against Jin Mu, he even forced him into a rather sorry state. Looks can be deceiving." When he heard their suspicious tone, Mo Tei smiled apologetically at Lin Dong before he said.

"Let's hope so."

When they heard his words, the two of them chose to ignore it. With regards to Lin Dong, since they were not present during the incident, they had only heard rumours about it. Though they were fairly stunned that Lin Dong could match up against Jin Mu, that was the extent of it. Regardless, in their opinion, since Lin Dong was merely at advanced Manifestation stage, it would still be difficult for him to defeat a half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner.

"Brother Lin Dong, let me introduce you to them. This is Tang Xuan from the Great Tang Empire."

Mo Tei first pointed at that beautiful lady dressed in red clothes, before he turned towards that plain-looking man and said: "This is Liu Xuan from Xuan Yun Empire. Both of them are half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioners. For this trip to Thunder Granite Mountain Range, if we travelled together, it would provide us with additional insurance. Haha, besides, they are straight-talkers and they do not mean to look down on brother Lin Dong. If they have offended you, I hope that you can forgive them."

Though Mo Tei looked like a brute, he was a fairly tactful man and he was worried about the harshness of their words. Immediately, he smiled as he tried to diffuse the tension.

Lin Dong gently nodded his head as he cupped his fists and bowed at the two of them. When the Tang Xuan duo saw this sight, they casually returned the greeting. Though they were doubtful of Lin Dong's ability, they were fairly reasonable individuals. When they saw how easygoing Lin Dong was, they naturally did not want to make things difficult for him. In their opinion, even if Lin Dong was truly a weakling, on behalf of Mo Tei, they would still allow him to tag along.

"It seems like we are all gathered here and it's about time to enter the Thunder Granite Mountain Range." When he saw both factions in agreement, Mo Tei lifted his head and glanced at that waves of people outside of the citywall before he said.

Lin Dong once again nodded his head, before he turned around and glanced at his surroundings. Immediately, he realized that there were other similar groups around. Most of them should have been formed after various empires allied themselves and established a temporary alliance. Just like what they did.

"Heh Mo Tei, it seems like you do not have good contacts. After so long, is that the best you can do?" Just as Lin Dong glanced at the citywall, a familiar laughter suddenly echoed out.

When he heard that voice, Lin Dong's eyes narrowed. Turning his head around, he saw a large ground of men heading towards them. Standing in front of that group, it was indeed Jin Mu, who had a grudge with Lin Dong.

Lin Dong's eyes swept across Jin Mu and his group. Standing beside him, he also saw Hai Sha, whom he had previously met. Besides, he also saw three other half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioners. It seems like there were actually five half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner at Jin Mu's side. Compared to Mo Tei's faction, they were evidently stronger.

When they heard Jin Mu's words, Mo Tei and the Tang Xuan duo's expressions slightly darkened. They did not have a cordial relationship with Jin Mu. Furthermore, there was a tinge of mockery hidden in the latter's words.

Even though they were outraged, owing to the overwhelming strength of Jin Mu's group, Mo Tei and the two of them chose to coldly snort and they did not speak any further.

"Kid, don't think that you can relax just because you have found a backer. Once you enter into the Thunder Granite Mountain Range, they may not even be able to protect themselves. I hope that you can make it out alive..." Jin Mu smiled before he started venomously at Lin Dong. Contained in his eyes, was a rich and venomous killing intent.

"Thanks for your concern." Lin Dong's voice was calm and he was not intimated by the five half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner. His callous expression caused Jin Mu to be so outraged till his eyes darkened.

"Kid, just you wait. Once you enter into the Thunder Granite Mountain Range, you will surely regret it." Jin Mu glanced venomously at Lin Dong before he turned to Mo Tei and said: "All of you should know that I have a personal grudge with that man. If you are wise, don't interfere when the time comes. Else, don't blame me for being ruthless."

"Pfft, Jin Mu, don't push it!" Mo Tei's face was slightly ugly. By threatening him in front of so many people, Jin Mu was simply too disrespectful towards him.

"Don't say I didn't warn you, there is no point in risking your lives for a stranger. Haha." Jin Mu ignored Mo Tei's outburst as he laughed again. Then, he led his group of men as they lept off the citywall.

Mo Tei and the Tang Xuan duo stared at Jin Mu and the rest's figures, while their faces turned grim. They had never expected that Jin Mu could actually create an alliance with so many other empires.

"The three of you, I have a fairly deep grudge with Jin Mu. I think it is best to travel by myself." Lin Dong's eyes narrowed before he suddenly turned to Mo Tei and said.

"Brother Lin Dong, what are you talking about. Since we have agreed to travel together, there is no need to fear. Furthermore, we have a grudge with Jin Mu as well. Even if you left, should the opportunity present itself, we will still make a move. Therefore, it is best for us to travel together and we can take care of one another." However, when he heard Lin Dong's words, Mo Tei immediately replied.

"Heh, though you are only at advanced Manifestation stage, it would still be a small boost for us. If you travel together with us, if we encounter them in the Thunder Granite Mountain Range, it would force them to be more wary as well." Tang Xuan casually said. Though this lady had good intentions, her words felt stinging to his ears. After all, it seems like her words indicated that Lin Dong needed their protection.

Though her words felt stinging to his ears, Lin Dong was fairly surprised by her reply. After all, they had barely met and yet they still chose to side with him even after Jin Mu threatened them. Just this fact alone was enough to allow Lin Dong to let his guard down against them.

"Alright, brother Lin Dong. A man should not be wishy-washy. It's about time. Let's make a move and head into Thunder Granite Valley!"

Mo Tei patted Lin Dong's shoulders. Without further ado, his figure flashed, before he took charge and lept off the citywall. Then, he dashed towards that gigantic mountain range. Behind him, Tang Xuan and the rest quickly followed behind.

When Lin Dong saw this situation, he could only wave his hands. Then, he waved at Mo Ling and the rest, before they quickly tagged behind.

Since Jin Mu could gather four other half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioners, it seems like he was fairly capable as well. However, if that fellow is truly plotting against him, Lin Dong would not mind killing all of them in Thunder Granite Valley...

429 - Chapter 429 Time To Make A Move

Thunder Granite mountain range was extremely wide and spacious. The steep mountain within looked just like pillars that soared up into the clouds. Faintly, a series of deep and savage animal growls echoed out from within and shocked the entire woods.

Within a several thousand mile radius, the Thunder Granite mountain range was a fairly renowned spot. Not only were there numerous Demonic Beasts within, there were even genuine Nirvana stage Demonic Beasts in the deepest regions. Therefore, this was a forbidden area for many people and there was usually hardly anyone who dared to trespass into this forbidden zone.

However, today was no ordinary day. Countless people swarmed into the mountain range like locusts. Therefore, this large and spacious mountain range, enshrouded by mist, instantly became extremely noisy and chaotic.

Of course, this large-scale intrusion naturally irked the wrath of the mountain range's local inhabitants. Therefore, when this locust swarm like crowd entered the mountain range, a series of screams and growls periodically ricocheted across the mountain range.

The Demonic Beasts in the ancient battlefield were vicious by nature and everyone today got to experience just how savage they were. Even as they faced such a large amount of humans, there were still Demonic Beasts who recklessly charged towards the crowd, causing several problems for them.

Lin Dong and the rest were not at the front of the group. Instead, they were in the middle of the pack. Therefore, even though they were attacked by some Demonic Beasts along the way, it were mostly the ones who slipped through the cracks and were not much a problem..

"These bastards are truly difficult to deal with."

Mo Tei's fist shot through the air, directly blowing apart a hideous-looking Demonic Beast that had leapt out from the bushes. However, the latter did not slow down at all. Instead, its vicious claws ripped his clothes apart, before it finally stiffened and collapsed. Upon seeing this, Mo Tei involuntarily furrowed his brows and commented in a helpless manner.

Lin Dong lifted his head and scanned his surroundings. Sounds of fighting could be heard all around him as a faint bloody stench spread out on the mountain range. This sight caused his pupils to shrink a little. He also understood that they were now merely at the outskirts of the Thunder Granite mountain range. Hence, once they ventured deeper within, the resistance they encounter will definitely intensify. As expected, no ordinary faction could barge into this Thunder Granite mountain range alone.

"This is mere foreplay. The real fight will be at night. At that time, the total number of people here will likely shrink by a third." The lady in red clothes called Tang Xuan glanced around before she declared. Her tone was slightly solemn and it showed just how terrifying this place was.

When they heard her words, several people's hearts shuddered. Nightfall in the ancient battlefield had a restraining effect on their Yuan Power, while the Demonic Beasts would become even more savage. Typically speaking, there were able to rely on the citywall to withstand the encroaching nightfall. However, they were now deep within the mountains, a place where countless Demonic Beasts roamed freely. Without the protection of the citywalls, they must use their physical bodies to battle against these savage Demonic Beasts, something that would be rather cruel.

Mo Tei's face was solemn as he nodded his head. Promptly, he turned to look at Lin Dong, Tang Xuan and the rest before he spoke, "When nightfall descends, we will set up camp and other defensive formations. Together, we will withstand the Demonic Beasts."

No one objected to Mo Tie's suggestion. Demonic Beasts were extremely savage at night and had no fear of death. In contrast, their Yuan Power would be suppressed and their battle ability would be greatly reduced.

Lin Dong gaze swept across his surroundings. Though there were several factions stemming from Yang City, they were not of one mind. Instead, they were split into various smaller and larger groups, and Lin Dong's group could only be considered ordinary in this large force.

"Brother Lin Dong, do be extra careful at night. Though Demonic Beasts are extremely difficult to deal with, I am afraid that someone may be plotting against you." Mo Tei suddenly approached Lin Dong and softly said.

When he heard these words, Lin Dong was stunned for a moment. Promptly, he nodded his head before he turned to look to his right. Whether it was intentional or not, it turns out that Jin Mu's group was actually quite close to them. At the same time, the venomous stares directed towards him allowed him to understand that based on Jin Mu's character, he would not let them have a peaceful journey.

"Swoosh! Swoosh!"

After Mo Tei spoke, several splitting wind noises echoed behind him. Following which, Lin Dong immediately saw several figures leaping out from behind him in a slightly flashy manner. Such flashy moves naturally drew a few displeasing stares from the crowd. However, when they saw the badges on their clothes, all of them involuntarily looked away.

"Such a formidable lineup. I believe that there should be at least ten half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioners. Which empire is so powerful?" Lin Dong was a little shocked as he stared in mid-air and asked.

"Those are men from the Great Yuan Empire." Mo Tei stared somewhat reverently at those figures before he continued, "The Great Yuan Empire can be considered as one of the top two factions in Yang City. Previously, they used to be a high rank empire. However, due to various reasons, they began to decline. Nonetheless, their background far exceeds those of any ordinary mid rank empire."

When he heard those words, Lin Dong had a flash of understanding. No wonder they had such a formidable lineup. It turns out that the Great Yuan Empire used to be a high rank empire. After he glanced at those men who flew past, he detected the exceptionally powerful aura of the one at the front. Based on his aura, though he could not be considered as a genuine Nirvana stage practitioner, he was far more powerful compared to ordinary half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioners like Mo Tei.

"The other top faction in Yang City should be Ling Yun Empire. Though it is only a mid rank empire, they have grown rapidly over the past few years. Furthermore, the one leading them is a truly abnormal existence. It is said that he already possess the qualifications to attack the Nirvana stage, however he is merely biding his time to accumulate more Nirvana pills..."

Lin Dong quietly nodded his head. It seems like there were countless dragons and tigers hidden in Yang City, including the Great Yuan Empire's leader from before. Though all of them had the qualifications to attack Nirvana stage, most of them chose to delay it.

"Those two great factions are the top contenders in the battle for the Mysterious Ancient Key. Of course, this is assuming that no unforeseen circumstances occur. For the rest of us, we can only hope for some leftovers." Mo Tei sighed. Though he felt unhappy, there was little he could do. After all, strength reigned supreme in this place.

Lin Dong smiled and he did not comment. Instead, he lifted his head and stared at those figures, a burning glint flickering in his eyes. In this fight for the Mysterious Ancient Key, he must succeed...

As the large group charged forward, the massive Thunder Granite mountain range did not quieten down at all. Due to the constant harassment from various Demonic Beasts, all of them were forced to slow down. Meanwhile, everyone watched on nervously as the sky stealthily began to darken.

When the fiery-red sun descended below the horizon, everyone stopped. Each group quickly split up and swiftly set up their campsite. Everyone was aware that this was the first trial in their journey to the Thunder Granite Valley. If they could not survive the night, they should not entertain delusions of obtaining treasures...

A stormy atmosphere enshrouded the area. Immediately, campsites swiftly appeared in the mountain range while fiery red bonfires arose and lit up the area within a hundred mile radius.

Lin Dong and the rest sat quietly in the campsite, everyone around them was busy polishing their ice-cold blades. Though there were many of them here, everyone was afraid to speak due to the tense atmosphere. If they were in the city, they had little reason to be afraid of the incoming demonic horde. However, they had no situational advantage to rely upon in this area.

Lin Dong sat quietly, a serious look in his eyes. This was the Thunder Granite mountain range and the Demonic Beasts here far exceeded those that Lin Dong had encountered at the assembly point. If he was negligent, his campsite would easily be overrun and he would become food for those beasts.

Mo Ling and the rest gathered around Lin Dong, while Little Flame vigilantly guarded their surroundings.

"When the demonic horde attacks, try to endure it for a while. I will try to ease everyone's burden." While Lin Dong and the rest's expression turned solemn, Tang Xuan suddenly tilted her head and declared.

"Thank you."

Lin Dong was stunned. Promptly, he replied with a smile. Though this woman seemed icy-cold on the outside, she had a kind heart.

Tang Xuan casually nodded her head before she turned around.

"Phew."

Lin Dong did not mind this it at all. His eyes were fixed onto the rising bonfire as he suddenly exhaled a puff of white qi. He could feel the Yuan Power in his body gradually becoming sluggish. Immediately, his eyes narrowed. It seems like the pressuring aura of nightfall had finally arrived.

As he felt this pressure, Lin Dong's body gently jerked as a Devouring Force stealthily flowed on his skin, transforming into a light black cortical on his skin.

Thanks to the peculiar light black cortical, the pressuring aura that emerged from the land immediately disappeared. Instantly, a smile appeared on Lin Dong's face. This was the Devouring Cortical that was formed using his Devouring Ancestral Symbol. With this cortical protecting him, he could easily disregard the pressure caused by nightfall.

This meant that though others could not bring out their true power, Lin Dong was still able to maintain his peak condition. This was undoubtedly a huge advantage for him.

Buzz!

Just as Lin Dong formed his Devouring Cortical, the ground suddenly began to tremble a little. Though it was a slight tremor, everyone here was skilled, hence, their faces turned solemn immediately before they slowly lifted their heads and stared at the distant pitch-black mountain range. At that spot, countless blood-red eyes flashed in the dark.

The demonic horde had arrived!

When they sensed the savage aura sweeping across the land, everyone's eyes turned serious.

430 - Chapter 430 Entering The Thunder Granite Mountain Range

Rumble! Tumble! Tumble!

Just as nightfall enveloped the mountain range, the ground began to tremble. Meanwhile, a savage aura extended across the entire mountain range in an extremely domineering fashion, before it completely enshrouded most of the people here.

Even though there were quite a number of people from Yang City, they were insignificant compared to the massive Thunder Granite Mountain Range. Therefore, when the ground trembled, several people's eyes were filled with fear when they discerned the distant blood-red eyes glimmering in the dark.

This is the first time Lin Dong had encountered the demonic horde out in the open. Furthermore, based on its aura, Lin Dong knew that the demonic horde today is far more powerful than the one he encountered at the first assembly point.

Therefore, due to that all-encompassing killing aura, even his expression turned increasingly solemn. Promptly, he gripped his palm before his Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear immediately appeared.

As everyone watched on nervously, those densely packed blood-red eyes finally appeared within the illuminated radius of the flames. When they saw those icy-cold and hideous demonic beasts that emerged from the dark, several people's hearts shuddered.

"Growl!"

Man and beasts faced off and it seems like the atmosphere in this area had frozen. However, this standoff did not last for long, before it was broken by a series of screams and growls, which sounded out one after another.

These demonic beasts already knew about the human's invasion. However, they were no ordinary demonic beasts and they possessed intelligence as well. Therefore, during the day, they chose to conceal themselves and wait for nightfall to arrive. That was because with the boost from moonlight, their claws could easily rip apart a human's flesh.

Dong!

That seemingly never-ending demonic horde began to rampage manically. Their targets were obviously the various campsites in the mountain range.

"Wu!"

"Defend! Quickly! The demonic horde is here!"

Fearsome and piercing noises as well as some panicked screams ricocheted across the mountain range. Following which, several formidable Yuan Power shockwaves erupted. Everyone knew how terrifying it was to defend against a demonic horde out in the open, however, they had no choice...

"Boom!"

As they faced such a massive demonic horde, some of the campsite located in front were almost instantaneously wiped out upon contact. Occasionally, some Yuan Power shockwaves that erupted will be swiftly extinguished after a painful cry. That sight caused several people's heart to shudder. Against such a massive never-ending demonic horde, even a half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner would feel fear.

Nonetheless, though the demonic horde is huge, the people from Yang City are no pushovers. Furthermore, there are more and more campsite behind. Therefore, several streams of Yuan Power shockwaves seemingly formed into a thousand meter tall glowing screen before it directly clashed against that incoming demonic horde. Instantly, countless demonic beasts were blown apart. However, that exploding rain of blood agitated the remaining demonic beasts and they subsequently split into multiple factions, before they charged towards different campsites.

"Kill!"

As they faced the onslaught from the demonic horde, a series of enraged roar erupted in the campsite. Formidable blades and swords glimmered, while alarming Yuan Power shockwaves swept forth and butchered several sturdy steel-like demonic beasts.

This was a real fight without citywall to protect them. If they want to survive the demonic horde, they must go all-out and defend themselves.

"Tang Xuan, you are in charge of defending the northern side. Liu Xuan, take the eastern side. I will be at the west. Lin Dong, I will leave the demonic beasts at the southern side to you. Do not let them overrun the campsite or we will all be dead!"

Right now, Mo Tei's expression was so imposing that it could not be described with words. He gripped tightly onto a large black sabre in his hand, while he stared viciously at the incoming demonic horde. At the same time, his roar echoed out within the campsite.

Even without him commanding them, everyone in the campsite had already moved and caused the entire campsite to be flooded. Streams of potent Yuan Power was just like a glowing screen as it enveloped the entire campsite.

Lin Dong's figure flashed before he directly appeared at the southern side of the campsite. With a solemn expression on their faces, Mo Ling and the rest quickly followed behind him. Furthermore, Lin Dong did not have much men under him. Therefore, Mo Tei and the rest also sent some of their men over. Else, if it were just the four of them, they may truly be unable to secure the southern side.

"Here they are!"

Just as Lin Dong reached the southern side, the demonic horde had arrived as well. Together with an overwhelming pressure, those hideous and bloody beasts viciously clashed against the campsite.

"Bang!"

Under the terrifying stares from the crowd, the demonic horde finally clashed against their campsite. Instantly, everyone's heart shuddered violently. Thankfully, their campsite did not collapse. Instead, several demonic beasts were instantly blown apart upon impact.

"Attack!"

Immediately, Mo Tei's deep growl sounded out. Following which, everyone immediately unleashed their attacks that they had been preparing. As such, all of them nearby demonic beasts were instantly slaughtered.

However, this was hardly a significant blow to that never-ending demonic horde. Therefore, before the crowd had time to celebrate, they immediately saw an even large demonic wave swarming towards them.

This was an extremely vicious battle. As they stared at the sea of blood-red eyes, everyone's breathing became increasingly ragged. Faintly, signs of insanity emerged.

Bang! Bang!

All sorts of martial arts were unleashed, before the combined formidable shockwind viciously blew away those hideous demonic beasts.

The entire mountain range was dyed in blood, while screams continuously echoed out. It was no simple feat to defend against such a massive demonic horde out in the open at night...

Lin Dong stared solemnly at the southern side of his campsite. As those reckless demonic beasts continued to charge at them, some of them were quickly injured. In a manner of speaking, based on their current lineup, it was truly a stretch for them to hold off the demonic horde.

"The ones who are injured take a short break, the rest will reinforce them!"

Lin Dong's deep growl sounded out in several people's ears. However, when they heard their voice, the men from the other three empires involuntarily pursed their lips. After all, if they took a break, could they count on just the four of them to hold them off?

Just as this thought flashed across their mind, they suddenly saw a figure leaping out from the campsite, before he appeared outside of the campsite. Following which, the bone spear in his hand solemnly stomped against the ground, before an exceedingly formidable aura swept forth. In fact, this caused some of the incoming demonic beasts to stumble, before they once again charged at Lin Dong with an even more savage speed.

"That guy!"

When they saw that Lin Dong actually dared to head out of the campsite, several people exclaimed in shock. Against such a terrifying demonic horde, even a half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner did not dare to head outside. Therefore, isn't Lin Dong courting death?

"Buzz! Buzz!"

However, Lin Dong chose to ignore them. Instead, he stared coldly at the incoming demonic horde, before he jerked his arm. Immediately, he carved out numerous shadows with his Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear. Every time a shadow appeared, one demonic beast will be slaughtered. Following which, Lin Dong jerked his spear, before a stream of Devouring Force emerged and devoured the demonic crystal inside the demonic beast and refined it into a stream of Nirvana Qi, which fused into his body.

Thanks to his powerful attack, every demonic beasts within a ten meter radius of Lin Dong was instantly slaughtered. However, they were promptly filled up with new demonic beasts. Nonetheless, against this never-ending swarm of demonic beasts, Lin Dong's eyes became increasingly resplendent. Meanwhile, savage shockwinds continuously erupted from the bone spear within his hand.

Lin Dong's actions immediately showcased just how powerful he was. The other three empire members, who originally looked down at him, also felt that immense pressure. Immediately, their faces turned solemn.

Everyone knew just how terrifying the demonic beasts were at night. However, Lin Dong was still able to dominate them in the midst of the demonic horde. This was a feat that even a half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner could not accomplish.

When they detected the commotion, Mo Tei, Tang Xuan and Liu Xuan, who were fighting bitterly, turned to glance at Lin Dong. Immediately, their pupils shrunk. In particular, shock emerged in Tang Xuan and Liu Xuan's eyes. Right now, they finally believed the rumours of the fight between Lin Dong and Jin Mu.

Lin Dong was deep within the demonic horde. As he waved his spear, countless demonic beasts immediately fell on his feet. Following which, his eyes turned to look at the back of the demonic horde. At that spot, he could sense an extremely savage vibration. He knew that was going to be the decisive factor in this fight.

Boom!

A crack suddenly appeared in the demonic horde. Just as several people heaved a sigh of relief, their faces promptly turned grim. That was because, they saw several ancient tyrannosaurus-looking demonic beasts slowly emerging from the dark.

There was an extremely powerful vibration undulated on these demonic beasts. That vibration was enough to rival a half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner.

Rip.

Under the illumination of the fire, several people's face turned much paler.

431 - Chapter 431 Second Encounter With The Demonic Horde

Dong!

As they stared at those powerful Demonic Beasts, whose footsteps are able to shake mountains, everyone's faces turned increasingly pale. The savage aura gushing out from their bodies let everyone understood just how vicious they were.

Each one of these Demonic Beasts is able to rival a half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner!

At the moment, even Lin Dong's pupils violently shrunk. As he was too far away, he could not tell how many half-step-to Nirvana stage Demonic Beasts were present. At the very least, based on the ones that he could see, he knew that they were powerful enough to rip apart all the campsites.

At this moment, he finally understood why the demonic horde is considered as a catastrophe in the ancient battlefield. In front of such a massive force, even a genuine Nirvana stage practitioner did not dare to clash against it!

Wu! Wu!

An extremely sharp and piercing warning siren echoed out in the entire mountain range and everyone felt as if their hearts were being squeezed by a invisible large hand.

"Boom!'

As that warning siren echoed out, those half-step-to Nirvana stage Demonic Beasts released a series of deafening roars. Promptly, their speed increased before they spread themselves out and headed towards different campsites.

When Lin Dong saw this sight, his eyes shrunk. He could see that there were a total of four half-step-to Nirvana stage Demonic Beasts charging towards them. It seems like these fellow are pretty intelligent and they detected that there were four tough opponents at their campsite.

"Tang Xuan, Liu Xuan, Lin Dong, the four of us will combine forces and each of us will take on one Demonic Beast. We must not let them overrun our campsite!" When he saw those four half-step-to Nirvana stage Demonic Beasts charging towards them, Mo Tei suddenly shouted. At this juncture, if their campsite was overrun, everyone within will be instantly swept away by the demonic horde.

Furthermore, the only ones here who could fight against those four Demonic Beasts were the four of them.

However, just as Mo Tei shouted, those four incoming half-step-to Nirvana stage Demonic Beasts had already split up. Then, they each charged towards Mo Tei and the rest respectively

"Stupid beast, this old man wants to find out just how powerful you are!" Mo Tei was so agitated by those blood-red eyeballs till his breathing turned ragged. Following which, he suddenly swung the black large sabre in his hand, before a venomous blade shadow gushed out. With a loud roar, his body suddenly dashed forth, while the blade shadows in his hand was just like glowing screens as they rained down on that Demonic Beast.

After Mo Tei made his move, Tang Xuan duo also dashed forth as they pushed all the Yuan Power in their bodies to their limits. Then, they unleashed various powerful martial arts before they managed to forcefully hold down those half-step-to Nirvana stage Demonic Beasts.

When they saw that the three powerful Demonic Beasts had been held down, everyone in the campsite heaved a sigh of relief. Promptly, all of them nervously turned to the southern side, before they saw a hideous-looking Demonic Beast, filled with a riching aura, dashing towards them.

Everyone here is keenly aware of Mo Tei and the Tang Xuan duo's strength. Even during nightfall, when their Yuan Power is being constrained, they should be able to handle a half-step-to Nirvana stage Demonic Beast. Therefore, everyone's attention was now turned towards the southern side. That was because Lin Dong was in charge of guarding that spot.

Even though Lin Dong had previously showcased his strength, the Demonic Beast heading towards him was an existence that could rival a half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner. Furthermore, regardless of which side collapsed, their campsite would be flooded by Demonic Beasts. Therefore, Lin Dong' southern side was equally crucial!

As the crowd watched nervously, Lin Dong remained calm. As he gripped on the bone spear in his palm, his lean figure gave off an indescribable yet majestic aura.

Lin Dong stared right at that powerful incoming Demonic Beast, while he slowly tightened his grip on the bone spear. Meanwhile, a tiny golden glow stealthily flowed beneath his skin.

"Boom!"

While that golden glow flowed, a sharp glint immediately flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. Just like a sharp blade that had been unsheathed, his body flew forth. Then, under the bewildered stares from the crowd, he gallantly clashed against that half-step-to Nirvana stage Demonic Beast!

"Growl! Growl!"

That half-step-to Nirvana stage Demonic Beast clenched its claws into a fist. Following which, with a formidable force, that was powerful enough to obliterate mountains, it directly punched at Lin Dong. Faintly, one could discern some martial art moves contained in its attack. It seems like this Demonic Beast is fairly intelligent. In addition to its god-given strength, coupled with its martial art moves, it is able to propel its strength till a truly terrifying extent.

"Swoosh! Swoosh!"

However, as he faced that half-step-to Nirvana stage Demonic Beast's powerful attack, Lin Dong's feet executed Supreme Purity Sky Wanderer Steps before his body transformed into a wisp of green smoke and easily dodged that attack. Promptly, his expression turned icy cold.Then, the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear in his hand transformed into an extremely sharp spear shadow, before he lightning-quick jabbed that Demonic Beast.

Buzz! La!

That Demonic Beast had extremely powerful defences and even a half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner's attack could do little damage to it. However, the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear in Lin Dong's hand was no ordinary Soul Treasure. In fact, it was sharp enough to penetrate through a half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner's defences. Therefore, when his spear brushed by, it directly left a deep and bloody wound on that Demonic Beast's body. Instantly, fresh blood spurted out.

"Growl!"

However, the intense pain did not cause the Demonic Beast to retreat. Instead, it got increasingly agitated as it viciously slammed its claws against the ground. Instantly, countless mud pillars shot out and viciously flew towards Lin Dong.

"Bang! Bang! Bang!"

Lin Dong's body transformed into a wisp of green smoke, while several formidable spear shadows erupted from his hands and completely countered against those incoming mud pillars. Then, he jerked his spear, before he tangled with that Demonic Beasts again, causing powerful shockwaves to continuously erupt forth.

When they saw that Lin Dong could actually match up against that half-step-to Nirvana stage Demonic Beast, everyone in the campsite heaved a sigh of relief. Right now, none of them dared to look down at him anymore. After all, the facts laid bare in front of them and they finally believed that Lin Dong had the ability to match up to a half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner!

Mo Tei and the Tang Xuan duo were fairly concerned about his situation as well. After all, they were all on the same boat and if Lin Dong's side was breached, they would be overrun by the demonic horde as well. Therefore, when they saw that Lin Dong had actually managed to stop the half-step-to Nirvana stage Demonic Beast, they solemnly heaved a sigh of relief.

Right now, this area in the mountain range was filled with fights and a bloody stench. Every campsite was surrounded by tons of Demonic Beasts. However, even though the demonic horde was massive, everyone here was no pushover and they also possessed strength and good teamwork. Therefore, after stumbling initially, they managed to slowly push back against the demonic horde. In fact, those half-step-to Nirvana stage Demonic Beasts were all held down by the half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner in the respective campsite, thereby preventing them from causing additional damage to their campsite.

At this rate, as long as they can endure till daybreak, they can successfully hold off this demonic horde!

"Boom!"

On the southern side of the campsite, a large and small figure violently clashed, before a savage shockwind swept forth and caused some unlucky Demonic Beast nearby to be blown apart.

Inside the campsite, several people stared in awe at Lin Dong, who was actually fighting against a half-step-to Nirvana stage Demonic Beast. In fact, when they saw that Lin Dong did not lose out at all, the awe in their eyes intensified. After all, during nightfall, even Mo Tei and the rest could only hold down the Demonic Beast and this was considered a fairly reputable result for them.

Of course, this was not the result that Lin Dong desired. After fighting for so long against that half-step-to Nirvana stage Demonic Beast, he naturally knew a bit about the latter's strength and weakness.

"Saint Elephant Sky Crumbling Tackle!"

Right now, after he was blown apart, a deep roar suddenly echoed out. Then, the crowd immediately saw a large glowing elephant suddenly appear. Following which, with a powerful shockwave that could destroy the world, it viciously slammed against that half-step-to Nirvana stage Demonic Beast.

"Boom!"

The entire earth seemed to have trembled at that moment. Then, under the bewildered stares from the crowd, that large Demonic Beast's body flew out before it even squashed some unlucky Demonic Beasts along the way.

"Swoosh!'

The instant that Demonic Beast flew out, a figure once again flashed across the horizon before it appeared quickly in front of that Demonic Beast. Then, a sharp bone spear instantly swelled up, before it carried a sharp aura and pierced through that hideous Demonic Beast's scalp.

A painful scream ricocheted across mid-air, and caused one's hair to stand. However, this scream not only attracted the attention from his campsite, but drew the attention of other campsites as well.

When those people saw the Demonic Beast that had beened by Lin Dong's bone spear, a thick awe flowed in their eyes. During the night, even a half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner can only hope to hold down these powerful Demonic Beasts and most ordinary half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner would not be able to them. However... Lin Dong was actually the first one to a half-step-to Nirvana stage Demonic Beast!

When they saw this sight, Tang Xuan and Liu Xuan, who were still tangling with the Demonic Beast, trembled. When they recalled their initial attitude towards Lin Dong, a tinge of self-mockery involuntarily flashed in their hearts. Meanwhile, any trace of disdain in their hearts had completely disappeared.

432 - Chapter 432 Kill

Under numerous astonished stares, the bone spear in Lin Dong's hand jerked, directly blowing apart the Demonic Beast's head. Fresh blood spurted out, seemingly covering the sky before a flash of light shot out before steadily landing in Lin Dong's hand.

What had landed in Lin Dong's hand was a scarlet red fist-sized Demonic Crystal. Red light flowed within the Demonic Crystal while waves of vigorous Nirvana Qi spread outwards, its degree of richness caused even Lin Dong to be a little moved.

Compared to before, when Lin Dong had killed a peak Manifestation stage Demonic Beasts, the Nirvana Qi contained within this Demonic Crystal was practically on a different level.

If he could obtain a few more of these, he should be able to rapidly reach the peak Manifestation stage.

"Good stuff."

A trace of delight flitted across Lin Dong's eyes. His hand tightened as Devouring Power gushed out, directly devouring the Nirvana Qi within the Demonic Crystal. As streams of Nirvana Qi flowed in his veins, Lin Dong immediately felt a burning sensation in his body. Meanwhile, the tiredness from the previous great battle vanished without a trace and the Yuan Power inside his body grew increasingly vigorous.

Just this single half-step-to Nirvana Demonic Beasts crystal was equivalent to several hundred Nirvana pills!

After killing the Demonic Beasts, Lin Dong's figure moved, returning to the camp under the watch of several respectful gazes to once again defend the southern area, making sure the numerous Demonic Beasts would find it difficult to gain even a single inch.

The disturbance due to Lin Dong's killing of the half-step-to Nirvana Demonic Beasts was not small. Some of the surrounding camps also sensed it, and several people were somewhat stunned by this scene. After all, even the half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioners on their side were still stuck in battle with the Demonic Beasts, while Lin Dong had already taken the lead and killed the Demonic Beasts with his advanced Manifestation stage strength. This feat proved that he was not just a little better than them.

"Humph, he merely relied on the might of his Soul Treasure, or else, how could he possibly kill a half-step-to Nirvana Demonic Beasts with that kind of strength?" In the camp on the northern side, a figure coldly watched the returning Lin Dong while icily snorting. This person was Jin Mu.

"The Soul Treasure in that fellow's hand is pretty powerful. I believe that it can be considered as top tier among Earthly Soul Treasures." Standing beside that man, a blue-robed Hai Sha smiled as he said. He eerily stared at Lin Dong, while greed flowed in his eyes.

"This is a pretty good opportunity." A glint flitted across Jin Mu's eyes as he scanned his surroundings. They had a fairly powerful line-up with five half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioners plus other powerful practitioners as well. Therefore, they were hardly threatened by the demonic horde.

Outside of their campsite, there were five half-step-to Nirvana stage Demonic Beast. However, these five Demonic Beast were held down by their men from the five empires and could not step foot into their camp.

"Hai Sha, is there anyway you can lure those five half-step-to Nirvana stage Demonic Beasts to their side? Lin Dong is performing well right? In that case, why don't we send a few more beasts over to him." A wicked smile emerged on Jin Mu's face, while his eyes were glimmering sinisterly.

When he heard these words, Hai Sha gently furrowed his brows before he calmly said, "I do have a way, however..."

"As long as we can finish off that kid, I will let you study my Saint Light Empire's 'Saint Elephant Sky Crumbling Tackle'. How about it?" When he saw this situation, Jin Mu gently smiled as if he knew what Hai Sha was thinking about.

"I am fairly interested in that kid's Soul Treasure as well." Hai Sha gently smiled.

"It's all yours." Jin Mu calmly said.

"In that case, leave it to me. Killing one half-step-to Nirvana stage Demonic Beasts is already his limit. To deal with five, haha!" Hai Sha laughed oddly, before his figure promptly flashed and directly leapt out of the campsite. When he was in mid-air, he waved his sleeves as a big puff of white dust emerged, enveloping the five half-step-to Nirvana stage Demonic Beasts.

"Growl!"

No one knew what the white dust that emerged from Hai Sha's sleeves was. However, the instant it touched the half-step-to Nirvana stage Demonic Beasts, their eyes turned blood-red, before they suddenly turned around and charged manically at Hai Sha.

"Heh, my Soul Demonic Dust is reserved for Nirvana stage Demonic Beasts. However, right now, I shall let this kid experience its prowess first." When he saw those half-step-to Nirvana stage Demonic Beasts charging towards him, Hai Sha laughed. Promptly, he felt a little heartache. It was extremely difficult to manufacture the Soul Demonic Dust and it was a speciality item from their Hai Ling Empire. Therefore, even he had a limited supply.

The eyes of the five Demonic Beast's were blood-red as they charged towards him. Hai Sha's figure moved as his body dashed out. However, his target was Lin Dong's campsite.

When five half-step-to Nirvana stage Demonic Beasts travelled together, it naturally caused quite a commotion. Therefore, several people immediately turned to look. When they saw this sight, they were first stunned, before they tightly knitted their brows. Everyone here was no fool and it only took them a glance before they realized that Hai Sha held malicious intentions.

"Hai Sha, what are you doing!"

At the same time, when Mo Tei and the rest realized what was happening, their expressions changed drastically before they shouted out.

"Haha, there is too much pressure on our side. Since Lin Dong is performing exceptionally well, why don't you help us relieve the burden. Haha." Hai Sha laughed heartily, before he pointed his finger. Immediately, a white ball shot into Lin Dong's campsite, before it instantly erupted, releasing a peculiar smell.

"Growl!"

When that smell emerged, the five half-step-to Nirvana stage Demonic Beast that were chasing after Hai Sha instantly changed their target. Under countless bewildered stares, their blood-red eyes turned to Lin Dong's campsite as they charged towards him.

"Hai Sha, you bastard!" When he saw this sight, Mo Tei was extremely enraged as his loud roar echoed in the distance.

Though the surrounding campsites were displeased with Hai Sha's actions, they had little time to care for others. Therefore, they could only shake their head in sympathy.

"Haha, Mo Tei. Let's talk again after you fend off those five half-step-to Nirvana stage Demonic Beast!" Hai Sha laughed venomously before he stared darkly at Lin Dong and said, "Lin Dong, aren't you very capable? Come, show me your prowess again. Let's see if you can slaughter five half-step-to Nirvana stage Demonic Beasts!"

As he spoke, Hai Sha quickly retreated, while a gloating expression surfaced in his eyes.

In the campsite, when Mo Ling and the rest saw the five incoming half-step-to Nirvana stage Demonic Beasts, their expressions changed drastically. All of them were keenly aware that based on their current strength, it was impossible for them to defend against such an attack.

The campsite instantly descended into panic. Everyone's face was white as wax while despair filled their faces.

Lin Dong stared grimly at that retreating Hai Sha. He knew that this must be Jin Mu's idea. That fellow is truly a cunning and persistent bastard.

"Mo Ling, guard the campsite. I will lure away these five Demonic Beast."

Lin Dong's eyes glimmered. Promptly, he waved his sleeves before Little Flame dashed out and transformed into battle mode. It looked extremely impressive.

"Little Flame, stay here as well!' Lin Dong deeply growled. Without further ado, he grabbed outwards and directly sucked that white ball thrown by Hai Sha into his hand.

That white ball continuously gave off a smell that agitated these Demonic Beast. Right now, it had evidently spread out and enveloped their entire campsite.

After he gripped the white ball, without hesitation, Lin Dong's figure moved. Under Mo Tei and the rest bewildered stares, he dashed out of the campsite and headed backwards.

Growl! Growl!

The five half-step-to Nirvana stage Demonic Beast were evidently extremely sensitive towards the smell. Their blood-red eyes were locked onto Lin Dong's body as all of them chased after him.

Within the campsite and its surroundings, several people were staring at this scene. When they saw that Lin Dong had actually volunteered to lure away those five half-step-to Nirvana stage Demonic Beast by himself, shock filled their eyes. Everyone knew that it was very difficult for anyone to survive a fight against those five half-step-to Nirvana stage Demonic Beast alone, not to mention the overwhelming demonic horde that was also around, hence, most people assumed that Lin Dong was going to die.

"Brother Lin Dong, don't worry. If anything happens to you, I will make sure Jin Mu and Hai Sha join you in hell!" Mo Tei's body gently trembled as he stared at the figure that was disappearing deep into the demonic horde, while his expression turned extremely ugly. Lin Dong's actions caused even his heart to shudder.

Right now, Tang Xuan and Liu Xuan's expression were extremely grim. As they glanced at Jin Mu's direction, a deep hatred filled their eyes.

The ones who could come to the ancient battlefield were no pushovers. Therefore, Jin Mu's actions today definitely enraged them.

"Ha, such a touching sight..."

In the distance, Jin Mu chuckled venomously when he saw this sight while offhandedly remarking, "I am afraid you won't even find that fellow's corpse..."

"Such an ignorant brat. Who does he think he is? A Nirvana stage practitioner?" Hai Sha chuckled sinisterly. Lin Dong was obviously digging his own grave.

"It's a pity his Soul Treasures and martial arts will be gone. It is all wasted on him..."

Jin Mu stretched his back, while his eyes glanced at the direction where Lin Dong had disappeared, before mumbling to himself, "You are still too young to fight with me. It's a pity, you won't ever have that chance..."

433 - Chapter 433 Vicious

Dong!

Amidst that blood-red demonic horde, a figure violently flashed by, before his vicious shockwind directly blew away all the demonic beasts in his way. Meanwhile, while his body moved, he continuously turned to look behind him.

That figure was naturally Lin Dong, who had volunteered to lure away the five half-step-to Nirvana stage demonic beasts. Right now, he had finally left the battle arena. However, everywhere he turned to look, he still saw endless demonic beasts. Therefore, one can only imagine just how terrifying this demonic horde was.

"Five half-step-to Nirvana stage demonic beasts. It is a pretty good haul."

Lin Dong's eyes turned to glance at that five half-step-to Nirvana stage demonic beasts that were approaching him. However, the words that he softly muttered were enough to shock several people to death. After all, even a half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner would die if he was being chased by those five powerful demonic beasts.

Of course, there was a reason why Lin Dong was brimming with confidence. Right now, he could rely on his Blood Soul Puppet that he had successfully subdued.

He was not one to take outlandish risk and the reasons why he volunteered to lure away those five half-step-to Nirvana stage demonic beasts was because he wanted to break the siege, and also because he wanted to obtain the demonic crystals inside these five half-step-to Nirvana stage demonic beasts.

Lin Dong was currently at advanced Manifestation stage. However, after training over these past few days, he had improved as well. Therefore, those demonic crystals filled with Nirvana Qi were precisely what he needed now. Since Jin Mu and the rest delivered such a lavish gift to his doorstep, there was no reason for him to reject it.

"Growl!"

Just as this thought flashed across Lin Dong's mind, growls filled with a bloody stench suddenly echoed out from behind him. Following which, his figure flashed before he directly evaded a gooey and corrosive liquid. Then, his body hovered in mid-air while he stared at those five enraged half-step-to Nirvana demonic beasts. As they chased after him, the surrounding demonic horde had unknowingly dispersed and created an empty circle around him.

Lin Dong glanced at those five demonic beasts, before he took a glimpse at a distance behind him. This was quite far away from the battlefield and he no longer saw any other people. This was exactly the type of environment that Lin Dong needed.

Blood Soul Puppet was a lethal weapon in his arsenal. However, he did not want to reveal its existence in front of the crowd. Therefore, he chose not to summon it immediately when Hai Sha lured the demonic beasts to his campsite. Instead, he decided to spend a considerable amount of effort in order to lure those demonic beasts far away...

"I am curious to find out just how powerful the Blood Soul Puppet is."

Lin Dong's eyes burned fervently. Promptly, with a flick of his hand, a red flash shot out from within his palm, before it immediately transformed into a fiery-red figure.

Right now, the Blood Soul Puppet was no longer filled with a shocking potent killing aura. At the same time, its blood-red body, which sent chills down one's spine, had changed into a fiery-red color. Meanwhile, there was a liquid flowing beneath its skin and it looked quite peculiar.

Even though there was a change in its appearance, when that Blood Soul Puppet appeared, it still carried an extremely formidable shockwave. This shockwave faintly appeared and when Lin Dong sensed that shockwave, even he involuntarily swallowed his tongue. After all, he understood that based on his current strength, if he fought against the Blood Soul Puppet, he would probably be defeated in less than ten bouts.

"Growl!"

When that Blood Soul Puppet appeared, it was as if the five half-step-to Nirvana stage demonic beasts detected danger, as a tinge of uncertainty and fear flashed across their agitated blood-red eyes.

"Go."

However, right now, Lin Dong evidently did not plan to give them any opportunity to escape. After he had ran for so long to lure those fellows over here, how could he allow them to escape. Immediately, he jutted his finger out before a command echoed out from his mouth.

The instant his command sounded out, a fearsome glint suddenly flashed across the eyes of that Blood Soul Puppet, which had been hovering in mid-air just like a statue. Then, its body moved before it immediately dashed towards those five half-step-to Nirvana stage demonic beasts.

When they saw that Blood Soul Puppet charging towards them, the five half-step-to Nirvana stage demonic beasts quickly retreated, just as if they had detected how powerful the Blood Soul Puppet was.

Right now, their speed was definitely incomparable to the Blood Soul Puppet. Therefore, in the blink of an eye, that Blood Soul Puppet appeared in front of those five demonic beasts. As it waved its bloody fists, an indescribable force emerged in mid-air, before it viciously slammed against a demonic beast.

Bang!

A bloody mist erupted from that demonic beast's body. Then, Lin Dong was shocked to see that large demonic beasts being blown in half by that Blood Soul Puppet's punch, before it fell on the ground with a loud thud.

An instant kill with one punch alone!

Rip.

At this moment, even Lin Dong involuntarily sucked in a breath of cold air. After all, in order for him to handle a half-step-to Nirvana stage demonic beast, he must utilize powerful martial arts and use his lethal Heavenly Bone Crocodile spear in order to kill it. However, right now, the Blood Soul Puppet was able to blast that powerful demonic beast apart with a single punch.

"Growl!"

The four remaining demonic beasts were enraged by the Blood Soul Puppet. Immediately, the red hue in their eyes intensified. Meanwhile, a shockwave that was powerful enough to obliterate mountains rained down on that Blood Soul Puppet.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Since the Blood Soul Puppet was able to rival a Nirvana stage practitioner, the four demonic beast's combined counter attack could do little against it. In merely a dozen bouts, under Lin Dong's bewildered stares, those four half-step-to Nirvana stage demonic beasts were completely blown apart.

A bloody mist spread out and all the surrounding demonic beasts were so stunned by this sight that they no longer dared to charge forth.

"So powerful!" The shock in Lin Dong's eyes quickly vanished before it was replaced with delight. Then, he waved his palm, before the five demonic crystals inside the five half-step-to Nirvana stage demonic beasts all landed up in Lin Dong's hand.

Buzz! Buzz!

Once the demonic crystals reached his hand, Lin Dong activated his Devouring Force before he unceremoniously devoured them. Instant, rich streams of Nirvana Qi gushed out before it coursed through Lin Dong's body and caused the Yuan Qi in his Dantian to strengthen.

"At this rate, I should be able to reach peak Manifestation stage soon." Lin Dong muttered to himself when he sensed the Yuan Power flowing in his Dantian as well as the burning sensation in his body. These five demonic crystals are practically equivalent to several thousand Nirvana Pills. Therefore, by swallowing them in one gulp, it was naturally extremely beneficial for him.

"There should be other half-step-to Nirvana stage demonic beasts within the demonic horde. Since you have already came out, you should make use of this opportunity to finish them off. I believe it will help you to break through to peak Manifestation stage." Little Marten appeared at this moment. After it glanced at the stationary Blood Soul Puppet hovering in mid-air, it spoke with a smile.

"That is exactly my plan."

Lin Dong gently smiled. There are countless demonic beasts in the demonic horde and there should be several half-step-to Nirvana stage beasts within. Originally, if Lin Dong wanted to kill them, it would require a considerable amount of effort in order to locate them. However, right now, without deliberately searching for them, they showed up in front of him. Therefore, how could he give up such an opportunity?

"Let's go!"

Lin Dong was a decisive man. Since he possessed the Devouring Cortical, he had no need to fear the suppressive effects of nightfall. Furthermore, he had the protection of his Blood Soul Puppet and even if he met a Nirvana stage demonic beast, he could escape safely. Moreover, those powerful demonic beasts should be located deep within the mountain range and since they possessed strong intellect, they would not appear easily.

Lin Dong waved his sleeves, before that Blood Soul Puppet once again flew into his sleeves. Following which, his figure dashed out before he ran towards another direction.

The demonic horde in Thunder Granite Mountain Range is extremely massive. Therefore, as he travelled, Little Marten helped him as well and gave off an aura which enveloped Lin Dong. This helped to prevent other demonic beasts from attacking him.

Thanks to its protection, in the following time, Lin Dong could dedicate all his efforts on finding half-step-to Nirvana stage demonic beasts. Therefore, he had a pretty good.

Thanks to the presence of the demonic horde, in merely three hours' time, he had found a total of twenty half-step-to Nirvana demonic beasts. These demonic beasts were spread out across the demonic horde and they did not travel deep into the ancient battlefield. This turned out to be helpful for Lin Dong.

Thanks to the powerful might of his Blood Soul Puppet, these half-step-to Nirvana stage demonic beasts, which many people were wary of, were all completely reduced into demonic crystals after a meaningless struggle, before they landed into Lin Dong's hands...

As a fearsome battle took place between man and beast, no one expected that there would be a phantom-like figure freely roaming around, before he completely picked off all the powerful half-step-to Nirvana stage demonic beasts, just like he wasing wheat.

The massive battle raged on in the middle of the mountain range and the fearsome battle finally showed signs of ending only when nightfall gradually faded.

Lin Dong sat quietly on top of a large tree in the middle of the forest. As he lowered his head and turned to look at that retreating demonic horde, a smile emerged on his face. Then, he flipped his palm, before twenty palm-sized fiery-red demonic crystals hovered in front of him.

When this large number of demonic crystals appeared together, a rich Nirvana Qi instantly emerged and caused Lin Dong's eyes to burn fervently.

With these demonic crystals, his strength would surge once again!

434 - Chapter 434 Harvest

Lin Dong sat in the middle of the lush woods. This area was fairly secluded, plus with Little Marten concealing his presence, he did not have worry about being detected by other people or Demonic Beasts.

Several fist-sized scarlet red Demonic Crystals hovered in front of Lin Dong like resplendent rubies. Within these Demonic Crystals, streams of rich Nirvana Qi stealthily flowed. In fact, it even caused the surrounded air to turn scorching.

The amount of Nirvana Qi within a half-step-to Nirvana stage Demonic Crystal was equivalent to several hundred Nirvana Pills. Therefore, the amount of Nirvana Qi contained within these twenty Demonic Crystals reached a truly terrifying extent.

Everyone in the ancient battlefield knew the importance of Nirvana Qi. Therefore, everyone coveted these Demonic Crystals which contained potent Nirvana Qi. However, though they coveted it, not everyone had a Blood Soul Puppet as an helper. Therefore, if they wanted to handle a half-step-to Nirvana stage Demonic Beast, even if there were at the same cultivation level, it would be no easy feat to kill them, not to mention, killing twenty of them in several hours like what Lin Dong did. If news of this matter got out, everyone would probably be shocked out of their wits...

Lin Dong gently gripped his hands, before a black hole emerged from his palms and completely enveloped those twenty Demonic Crystals. Instantly, a Devouring Force gushed forth just like a tidal wave.

Just as the Devouring Force enveloped these Demonic Crystals, the Nirvana Qi within these Demonic Crystals was quickly refined before they transformed into a fiery stream of energy and continuously gushed into Lin Dong's body.

Woosh. Swoosh.

Streams of potent Nirvana Qi coursed through Lin Dong's entire body just like tidal waves. At the same time, a soft and crisp noise actually sounded out. This was the first time since Lin Dong entered the ancient battle, that he got to enjoy such a potent Nirvana Qi. Even though he had ten of thousands of Nirvana Pills, he did not use them to master Lesser Nirvana Golden Body, but instead used them to refine his Blood Soul Puppet. Therefore, it had little impact on his Yuan Power cultivation.

That black hole slowly swirled and the Devouring Force was just like a millstone as it slowly refined the Demonic Crystals within. Then, it completely devoured all the Nirvana Qi contained within.

Right now, this clearly showcased the power of the Ancestral Devouring Symbol. If it was an ordinary individual, it would take quite a long time in order for him to absorb a single Demonic Crystal. However, Lin Dong was able to shorten the process by several times...

Streams of potent Nirvana Qi continuously gushed out from the black hole, before they flowed into Lin Dong's body. Meanwhile, the aura undulated on his body gradually became more powerful.

Little Marten sat on Lin Dong's shoulder, while a dark-purple glow stealthily flowed out and transformed into a protective screen which wrapped around Lin Dong, and prevented any disturbances from the outside world.

Lin Dong trained for around one hour. Deep within the woods, when the dark night sky slowly faded away, Lin Dong's tightly shut eyes slowly opened up.

Buzz!

The instant he opened his eyes, a bright glint tore through the darkness and flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. It was a fairly sharp glint.

Huff!

Lin Dong solemnly exhaled a puff off white air. Meanwhile, surrounding him, a powerful Yuan Power vibration flowed. That vibration was far more powerful than before.

Peak Manifestation stage!

Relying on these twenty six Demonic Crystals that he had obtained tonight, Lin Dong's strength had surged again and he had advanced to peak Manifestation stage!

Furthermore, the peculiar golden flow flowing beneath Lin Dong's skin had intensified. Evidently, those twenty six half-step-to Nirvana stage Demonic Crystal not only allowed his strength to surge, but they also improved his Lesser Nirvana Golden Body.

As he felt the surging Yuan Power inside his body, a gentle smile emerged on Lin Dong's face. However, he promptly furrowed his brows. As his strength surged, the distance away from Nirvana stage had narrowed down. However, he still lacked the required amount of Nirvana Pills.

"For this trip to Thunder Granite Valley, let's hope that I will reap a bountiful harvest."

Lin Dong muttered himself, before he stood up and cast his eyes towards the distant horizon. Promptly, a venomous glint flashed across his eyes. Once he returned, he must finish off Jin Mu. He was no kind hearted buddha and he knew that there was only one way to deal with a person like him.

Kill!

A killing aura flashed across Lin Dong's face. Promptly, his figure flashed before he leapt out of the lush woodlands. Just as he was about to head back, his expression suddenly changed before he turned to look at a distant mountain peak.

"Did you sense it as well?" Lin Dong stared at that blurry mountain peak, that was obscured by nightfall, before he softly turned to Little Marten and said.

Little Marten's eyes narrowed as it stared at that mountain peak. Promptly, a dark purple glow suddenly shot out from its eyes. Those dark purple glow stealthily flashed across the nightsky. Moments later, they returned. However, this time around, they actually formed into a glowing screen in front of Lin Dong.

Reflected on the glowing screen, was a clear image of the mountain peak. When he saw Little Marten's trick, Lin Dong was stunned as well. Promptly, his eyes were locked on that glowing screen. That was because he actually saw several figures seated quietly on top of that mountain peak.

Those men sat quietly on top of the mountain peak and they did not give off any traces of noise or vibration. From their bodies, Lin Dong could sense a fairly formidable aura. In fact, it seems there was at least a dozen half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioners!

"Which faction are they from? They have actually concealed themselves in that spot." Awe filled Lin Dong's eyes. Their Yang City troops were all surrounded by the demonic horde. However, he never expected that there was actually a mysterious group behind them.

"They should be members from a high-grade empire that were attracted by the mysterious ancient key." Little Marten slowly said.

"High-grade empire?" Lin Dong's heart shuddered. It seems like the rumours are indeed true and there are high-grade empires that were attracted by the mysterious ancient key.

"Since it is a high-grade empire, there should be a genuine Nirvana stage practitioner?" Lin Dong's eyes stared attentively at the glowing screen. He was curious to find out just how powerful such a demon would be.

Just as Lin Dong's eyes swept across the glowing screen, moments later, his eyes finally stopped at the central spot of the glowing screen. On top of that mountain peak, there was a man dressed in black quietly seated down. Though that man gave off the lightest aura, it was not a sign of weakness, but rather humility.

Based on his superior Mental Energy, Lin Dong was able to detect that beneath that obscure aura, there was a terrifying strength flowing below.

"You have good eyesight..." Standing aside, Little Marten casually smiled. Evidently, it was surprised that Lin Dong was able to this quickly discover the hidden Nirvana stage practitioner.

Lin Dong's eyes were locked onto that man dressed in black. Though that man's face was blurry, he should not be too old. One truly wonders how powerful he is.

"Let's go. This trip to the Thunder Granite Valley is a fairly interesting one. Even high-grade empires have came along. I wonder if they are the only ones in this vast mountain range..."

After staring for a while, Lin Dong gently smiled. Without further ado, his figure flashed before he floated off and swiftly disappeared into the darkness.

Just as Lin Dong disappeared, at a distant mountain peak, a man dressed in black, who sat on a large green rock suddenly opened his eyes. His calm yet sharp eyes stared at the spot where Lin Dong had disappeared, before he gently furrowed his brows. Promptly, he muttered to himself: "Am I mistaken..."

"Big Senior, the demonic horde has retreated and the troops from Yang City have suffered quite severe casualties. Haha, they have spared us a lot of trouble by helping us handle the demonic horde." Just as that man dressed in black opened his eyes, behind him, another man spoke respectfully.

"Yes, though they are many men from Yang City, they are fighting for their own sake. Therefore, they hardly amount to anything. This time around, our real opponents are not them..." That man dressed in black gently nodded his head before he calmly said.

"Send my word down, when the sun rises, we must make haste. Before nightfall, we must arrive at Thunder Granite Valley!"

"Yes!"

......

Deep inside the mountain range, a vast plain was in tatters, while fresh-blood dyed the ground red. Meanwhile, countless Demonic Beast corpse pilled up, while some human corpses were littered around as well.

This demonic horde caused the men from Yang City to suffer severe casualties. Nonetheless, they were still thankful that they managed to survive.

On the tattered ground, the remaining men began to reorganize themselves. For a while, this area was fairly chaotic.

"Jin Mu, Hai Sha, you two bastards get out now!"

Amidst that chaotic environment, an enraged roar suddenly sounded out. Then, several pairs of eyes turned to look, only to see Mo Tei and the rest charging angrily towards Jin Mu's campsite.

Most people understood why Mo Tei was angry. After all, anyone who got backstabbed would naturally feel outraged.

Mo Tei, Tang Xuan and the rest were grim as they stood outside of Jin Mu's campsite. Meanwhile, they could barely hide the rage in their eyes.

"Haha what about it? After these few days, don't tell me you regard that kid as your bosom friend? That doesn't fit your reputation, Mo Tei..." Jin Mu stared at a grim Mo Tei while he casually chuckled.

"This old man may not be a kind-hearted man, however I understand the meaning of gratitude and revenge. Since this old man has promised Lin Dong, if anything happens to him tonight, I will make you join him in the afterlife!" Mo Tei's tone was extremely venomous and he looked just like he was about to devour him. It seems like Jin Mu's actions have truly pissed him off.

"With just the three of you?" Jin Mu smirked, while a disdainful look was plastered on his face. After all, there were five half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioners on their side, while there were only three on Mo Tei's side.

"Mo Tei, on account of the fact that we know one another, let me advise you. Even if that guy is dead, let it go. After all, it doesn't affect the both of us. However, if you continue to press this matter, don't blame me for being a cruel man..."

When he heard Jin Mu's words, Mo Tei's expression turned cold immediately.

"Pfft, it seems like you are truly hoping that I would be killed by those Demonic Beasts? Why? Are you afraid I will come back for revenge?"

Just as Mo Tei was unable to suppress the killing intent in his heart, a soft chuckle sounded out from a distance away. Then, under the bewildered stares of the crowd, a figure flashed by, before it appeared beside Mo Tei and the rest.

When they saw that figure suddenly appear, the chaotic domain instantly quieted down. From their expressions, it was as if they had just saw a ghost...

435 - Chapter 435 Another Upgrade

The chaotic and tattered mountain range descended into silence immediately. Everyone stared in bewilderment at that man which had appeared next to Mo Tei.

None of them had expected that Lin Dong could actually survive after being hunted down by five half-step-to Nirvana stage demonic beasts...

Those were five half-step-to Nirvana stage demonic beasts. Everyone in the battlefield and even those half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioners' expressions changed. That was because everyone knew that if they were in his shoes, there was no way they could return safely. However, right now, Lin Dong not only managed to shake off those five half-step-to Nirvana stage demonic beasts, he was even able to return safely.

The shock caused by this sight was not a small one.

The first ones to recover their senses were Mo Ling and the rest. They were the ones who knew Lin Dong best. Even though they were slightly worried when Lin Dong volunteered to lure away those five half-step-to Nirvana stage demonic beasts, they did not despair like the rest. That was because they knew that Lin Dong took risks that he was confident in. Since he volunteered himself, it indicated that he had the ability to tackle the problem.

Therefore, when they saw Lin Dong resurface, delight surged into their faces. However, they were not stunned like the rest...

"You..."

While Mo Ling and the rest celebrated in delight, Mo Tei and the rest finally recovered their senses. As they stared at Lin Dong, it looked as if their eyes were about to pop out. After stuttering for a long while, they were still unable to mutter a complete sentence and they looked extremely slick and comical.

"Oh my god. That fellow is actually alive!"

"What dog shit luck is this? After being chased by five half-step-to Nirvana stage demonic beasts and jumping right into the demonic horde, he is still able to survive. That kid is truly blessed by the Heavens."

"Hehe, it seems like Jin Mu's plan has failed. Someone has returned to collect a debt..."

"That remains to be seen. There are five half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner on Jin Mu's side and based on my intel, they are far more powerful than Mo Tei and the rest. Furthermore, it is reputed that Hai Sha is related to the Ling Yuan empire. Therefore, this is a tough debt to collect."

Amidst the whispers from the crowd, Jin Mu's originally bewildered expression turned grim. As he stared venomously at Lin Dong, he chuckled: "What a lucky kid. I can't even kill you after that."

Standing beside Jin Mu, Hai Sha tightly furrowed his brows as he stared at Lin Dong. Moments later, he softly said: "It's a good thing he is alive. I was worried that if he died inside the demonic horde, we would lose his Soul Treasures..."

Even though Lin Dong's appearance shocked him, he was not too worried. After all, they were five half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioners on their side. Therefore, were they afraid that Lin Dong could overrun them?

"Brother Lin Dong, you are going to be the death of me." Right now, Mo Tei had calmed himself down. Promptly, he walked over to Lin Dong before he softly said: "So, what do you plan to do now?"

Mo Tei's words evidently indicated that he was asking for Lin Dong's opinion. Even though he barely knew the latter, he knew that he was not a man to be taken advantage of. Furthermore, Jin Mu and Hai Sha's actions tonight were simply too despicable.

However, even though he was outraged, after calming down, he began to calculate the difference between their side. After glancing at those five-half-step to Nirvana stage practitioners, he finally concluded that their were indeed more powerful than them.

When he heard Mo Tei's words, Lin Dong's slightly icy-cold eyes gently swept across Jin Mu and the rest, while a killing aura faintly emerged. With regards to Jin Mu, he had reached his boiling point. After all, he did not want to have an enemy by his side secretly awaiting to backstab him. He did not want to experience again what he did tonight. Therefore...

Tonight, Jin Mu must die!

When he saw the killing intent flowing in Lin Dong's eyes, Mo Tei's pupils gently shrunk. Promptly, he knew that there was no way to peacefully conclude the night.

"Pfft, Lin Dong, since you are lucky enough to survive, you should treasure your life. Don't dream of making any stupid moves as it will only result in your own death!" Jin Mu also detected the killing intent in Lin Dong's eyes. Immediately, his eyes turned cold as he coldly shouted out.

Lin Dong's face was calm and he did not reply. Then, he took a step forward before his Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear immediately appeared in his hand. Meanwhile, his killing intent finally gushed forth and alerted everyone to his intentions.

Gush. Swoosh. Swoosh.

Everyone nearby immediately retreated and left a large circle between them. Everyone knew that there was going to be another earth-shattering battle tonight.

"Lin Dong, since you insist on digging your own grave, don't blame us!" A formidable cold glint flashed in Jin Mu's eyes. Standing beside him, Hai Sha and the three other half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioners also took a step forward. Instantly, five powerful auras erupted forth and it was shocking enough to cause one's expression to change.

"Bullying others using your superior numbers. Do you really believe that we are afraid of you!" Mo Tei coldly snorted, before he brought along the Tang Xuan duo and walked out. They had no intention of backing down.

When Mo Tei and the rest made their move, the atmosphere in the battlefield instantly turned tense.

"Mo Ling, have you guys mastered the formation that I taught you?" When he saw this sight, Lin Dong suddenly tilted his head and turned to Mo Ling and the rest and said.

"Even though we cannot defeat a half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner, we can hold one of them down." When he heard his words, Mo Ling and the rest instantly replied eagerly. They were eager to test out just how powerful the formation was.

"Leave Jin Mu to me. The three of you can handle one of them."

Brother Mo Tei, please help me to take care of the other three. I will finish Jin Mu off quickly." Lin Dong turned to Mo Tei and the two of them, before he said.

"You wish to fight against Jin Mu by yourself?" When he heard his words, Tang Xuan was slightly stunned. However, as she recalled Lin Dong's past performance, she gradually nodded her head.

"In that case, let's... go!"

When that final word left Lin Dong's mouth, that tense atmosphere instantly exploded. Behind him, a figure directly transformed into a black shadow. Then, formidable bone shadows transformed into a flowery spear dance as it swept towards Jin Mu.

"I was caught off guard the previous time. Do you really believe that you can accomplish the same result as before?!"

When he saw Lin Dong charging towards him, Jin Mu's coldly shouted out,before a formidable Yuan Power shockwave swept forth from within his body. Then, he directly clashed against Lin Dong.

When that savage Yuan Power shockwind swept forth, a cold glint flashed across Mo Ling, Mo Tei and the rest's eyes. Promptly, their figures flashed before they managed to completely intercept Hai Sha and the three other half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioners.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

After previously experiencing a massive battle, another violent commotion erupted in the mountain range. As they stared at that fearsome fight, troops from the other factions quickly retreated. However, while they were observing the fight, even though they were extremely outraged by Jin Mu's actions, it had to be said that Mo Tei's faction was indeed at a disadvantage. After all, Jin Mu's side had five genuine half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioners...

"Ding Ding Dang Dang!"

Formidable spear shadows filled with a icy-cold aura, flew at a peculiar trajectory towards Jin Mu's vital points. Meanwhile, the latter obviously knew the might of Lin Dong's bone spear, as his feet executed a mysterious footsteps. At the same time, flames lit up on the fiery-red steel rod in his hand, as he countered against that spear dance.

"Pfft, Lin Dong. Your three peak Manifestation followers actually dare to fight against a half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner. You must be hoping that they can hold them off for a while? However, you must be dreaming. After my ally finishes them off, it will be your turn next!"

A spear and rod mixed with savage Yuan Power continuously crossed blows in mid-air, while Jin Mu pushed all the Yuan Power in his body till his limit. Since he knew that Lin Dong was a tricky opponent, he had no intention of defeating him. As long as he could stall him and wait for his half-step-to Nirvana stage allies to assist him, they could surround Lin Dong and easily slaughter him.

"Before they fall, you will be a dead man!"

A venomous smile suddenly emerged on Lin Dong's face. Promptly, a resplendent golden glow erupted on Lin Dong's skin. As that golden glow flowed, an extremely terrifying energy erupted forth just like a volcano.

An energy tattoo swiftly extended across Lin Dong's body. When he sensed that vibration, Jin Mu's pupils suddenly shrunk. That was because he realized that compared to their previous encounter, Lin Dong had actually grown much stronger!

While the golden glow flowed, Lin Dong's entire body seemed to have transformed into a golden flash. Meanwhile, the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear in his hand was wrapped by a layer of gold.

After advancing to peak Manifestation stage, Lin Dong's Lesser Nirvana Golden Body had improved once again. Even though he had not reached complete mastery, he had a pretty decent mastery of it!

"Swoosh!"

Lin Dong's body seeming transformed into a golden glow. Men and spear fused together in that golden glow. Soon after, that golden glow tore through the horizons at a terrifying rate, just like a golden shooting star flashing across the nightsky. With a formidable force, it charged towards Jin Mu.

That commotion immediately drew the attention from everyone in the battlefield. As they sensed that terrifying vibration undulated on that golden glow, even some Nirvana stage practitioners' expressions turned grim. After all, they could smell a potent deadly scent emerging from within.

"Saint Elephant Sky Crumbling Tackle!"

Every hair on Jin Mu's body stood up. He could sense just how powerful Lin Dong's killing move was. Immediately, he did not dare to be negligent at all as he directly executed his most powerful martial arts.

A giant glowing elephant materialized before it wrapped around Jin Mu. With an aura that could shock the heavens, it charged towards that golden glow.

The air in the horizons trembled. Nobody had expected that the battle would heat up this quickly. In fact, even Mo Tei, Hai Sha and the rest involuntarily turned to look at that sight.

"Boom!"

An earth-shattering collision finally occurred under the stares of the crowd. Then, the crowd immediately saw that golden glow shrink instantly, before all the energy was concentrated on the tip of a golden spear.

"Might Of Golden Body, Break!"

A deep roar rumbled forth, while the resplendent golden glow on the tip of that spear seemingly tore through the night sky.

"Bang!"

A resplendent golden glow was reflected in everyone's pupils. Thanks to that flowing golden glow, it instantly tore apart that incoming large glowing elephant...

"Buzz Chhh!"

That large glowing elephant was instantly ripped savagely apart. Meanwhile, Jin Mu, who was located within, stared at that golden glow that was rapidly growing in his eyes, while thick fear finally flowed in his eyes.

436 - Chapter 436 Collecting A Debt

In the face of that golden light, the dazzling and radiant giant elephant was as weak as tofu. The golden spear swept pass as the giant elephant immediately crumbled.

When the giant elephant crumbled, the one hidden within it, Jin Mu, was subsequently exposed to the formidable spear attack. Immediately, horror arose on his face.

They had fought once previously and Jin Mu was clearly aware just how powerful Lin Dong was. Hence, Jin Mu did not hold back at all in this battle and he immediately fought with his full strength. From what he understood, Lin Dong's power mostly stemmed from his formidable martial art and as long as he did not use that powerful martial art, he would not be able to contend against him. Of course, the final outcome once again made Jin Mu understand that he was perhaps a little too naive.

Lin Dong had merely used the bone spear in his hands and he did not execute any formidable martial arts like the Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger. Yet, in the end, Jin Mu's Saint Elephant Sky Crumbling Tackle had been easily destroyed!

The might of the physical enhancing martial art, the Lesser Nirvana Golden Body, had finally been gradually revealed.

"Ch!"

Under countless astonished gazes, Lin Dong's eyes were icy-cold, while the golden spear in his hand did not slow down at all as it mercilessly flew towards the a vulnerable Jin Mu. His spear danced in the wind and it was truly a ferocious sight.

"Radiant Mysterious Cover!"

At this moment, Jin Mu smelled the thick scent of death. He knew that if Lin Dong's attack landed on his body, he would not get off easy even if he managed to survived. Immediately, a vicious look flitted across his eyes as his body jerked. Yuan Power burst out of his body without any restraint, forming into an extremely thick light screen outside his body.

The light screen was as clear as crystal and gave off a solid sense of safety.

When the light screen took shape, a golden spear flew over like a flaring golden dragon. Under the stares from the crowd, the golden spear viciously smashed into the light screen.

"Bang!"

The light screen trembled violently, while cracks rapidly extended outwards. Standing inside, a deathly pale look surfaced on Jin Mu's face. He was truly unable to comprehend how Lin Dong's battle power had soared so much in a few short days!

"Explode!"

An icy-cold voice sounded out from Lin Dong's mouth. Soon after, the dazzling light screen instantly exploded as a ferocious force slammed into Jin Mu's body, immediately causing him to spit out a mouthful of fresh blood, while his body shot backwards like a broken kite.

"Crash."

When they saw Jin Mu's sorry figure, the entire area burst into an uproar. Astonished gazes turned towards Lin Dong's figure. Although some of the people here had heard of Lin Dong's fight with Jin Mu in Yang City, a clear victor had not been decided at that time. Yet, the scene today made them understand exactly who was victor and loser amongst the two of them.

Hai Sha and the other three who were fighting with Mo Tie and the rest, were likewise given a vicious blow to their hearts. Soon after, their expressions fluctuated a little. They originally thought that even if Lin Dong was able to contend against a half-step-to Nirvana practitioner, he would at most draw against Jin Mu. Yet, the scene before them had surpassed their expectations.

In mid-air, Lin Dong apathetically gazed at Jin Mu as he vomited blood and retreated, while the killing intent in the former's eyes did not weaken the slightest. Lin Dong had already made up his mind tonight. He did not plan on merely injuring Jin Mu, but truly getting rid of this troublemaker!

Previously, he had restrained himself, yet, this only resulted in the unexpected disaster tonight. If Lin Dong still allowed Jin Mu to live, there would definitely be trouble later on. This was something that someone like Lin Dong definitely could not accept.

Hence, after blowing back Jin Mu's figure, Lin Dong's body once again dashed forward. In a flash, he appeared in front of the Jin Mu, whose aura was currently unsteady. The deadly spear in Lin Dong's hand tore apart the night sky and viciously thrust towards Jin Mu's chest.

"Lin Dong, you dare!" Jin Mu was startled by Lin Dong's actions as he quickly shouted out in a stern voice.

"Swish!"

Just as his words left his mouth, the deadly arriving force carved bloody lines on his face. At this moment, he completely came to terms with reality. Lin Dong was truly going to kill him.

The threat of death enveloped Jin Mu's heart. However, he was still a half-step-to Nirvana practitioner. With a flick of his mind, he activated his skin-tight inner armor Soul Treasure and a circle of faint red light immediately spread out.

Nonetheless, he had underestimated the speed of Lin Dong's attack this time. His peak Manifestation strength combined with his upgraded Lesser Nirvana Golden Body had caused his battle power to surge several times. Thus, before the circle of red light could completely spread out and materialize, a golden flash pierced through like lightning before ruthlessly landing on Jin Mu's chest.

Tear!

The muffled sound of the spear tip entering flesh stealthily sounded out, causing the surrounding areas to instantly lapse into a deathly silence.

The bone spear had penetrated through Jin Mu's chest. When it emerged from his back, fresh blood gushed out like a fountain, while Jin Mu's body stiffened.

"In your next life, think about the consequences before carrying out any evil deeds."

Lin Dong coldly gazed at Jin Mu while blood continuously flowed out from his mouth. The former viciously jerked the bone spear, causing Jin Mu to heavily slam onto the ground. Meanwhile, a faint bones breaking sound echoed out.

The originally chaotic scene was now deathly silent. Countless pairs of eyes continuously turned towards Jin Mu, who struggled a little before completely turning rigid, and everyone could not help but firmly swallow a mouthful of spit. They were truly unable to imagine that Jin Mu had actually died in such a manner at that fellow's hands. Such overwhelming battle power and viciousness. Then, their gazes simultaneously turned from different angles towards the figure hovering in mid-air. At this juncture, the pity and contempt from before had now quietly ceased to exist.

Jin Mu's death had likewise quenched the fire of battle for both sides. Mo Tie and the rest looked at Jin Mu's corpse and swallowed; it was difficult to describe the shock in their hearts.

Meanwhile, Hai Sha and the other three watched this scene with grim expressions. Moments later, the other three excluding Hai Sha suddenly backed away while fearfully looking towards Lin Dong, "Friend, we did not interfere at all in the matter from before, and will no longer have anything to do with it." Once these words were said, they immediately showed made their position clear. Jin Mu had already died and there was clearly no point for them to do anything more. They were not fools and would not offend the shockingly powerful Lin Dong over a dead Jin Mu.

When he heard their words, Hai Sha's originally grim expression became even uglier. Both himself and Jin Mu were the main instigators of tonight's matter, and he had even drawn the Demonic Beasts over. Those three could back away from this matter but he would perhaps face some difficulty.

At this time, the time was nearing dawn. Faint rays of light shined down, causing the entire mountain range to become hazy. Lin Dong stood in the air and reached out his hand as a suction force sucked Jin Mu's Qiankun bag into his hand. Lin Dong then turned his indifferent eyes to first look at the three fellows before slowly shifting towards Hai Sha.

"Lin Dong, what else do you plan on doing?!" Upon seeing Lin Dong look over, Hai Sha's scalp turned somewhat numb. His strength was on par with Jin Mu, and since Lin Dong could kill Jin Mu, he would likewise be able to kill Hai Sha.

This matter caused regret to stealthily creep up in Hai Sha's heart. If he knew that Lin Dong was actually so ferocious, he would not have teamed up with Jin Mu......

However, it was already too late for regrets. No matter what, there were many people watching and he could only stand firm.

"Go down and accompany him."

Lin Dong's voice was flat and emotionless. He was similarly rather disgusted with this Hai Sha, hence he did not plan to be merciful. His figure moved, appearing in the sky above Hai Sha as the bone spear thrust out. An extremely deadly force ripped through the air, viciously flying towards the latter's head.

"Lin Dong, don't go overboard!" When he saw Lin Dong once again attack with killing intent, Hai Sha furiously roared before hastily defending.

"Bang bang!" Golden light flashed. This time, Hai Sha finally understood why Jin Mu had lost so swiftly. Compared to a few days ago, Lin Dong strength had risen once again!

"Ding!"

Lin Dong's bone spear heavily landed on the long sword in Hai Sha's hands. Berserk power exploded like a volcano, directly jolting Hai Sha dozens of steps back. In the end, he somewhat raggedly steadied himself, but his face was a mix of green and red, displaying his embarrassment and fear.

When the surrounding people saw how ferocious Lin Dong was, their hearts shivered a little before they secretly resolved never to provoke such a character. Although his cultivation level was not high, his battle power and vengeful methods caused a chill to rise in their hearts.

"Swish!"

Golden light flowed in Lin Dong's eyes, while flashes of gold flickered below Lin Dong's skin. His figure moved as increasingly formidable attacks once again enveloped the Hai Sha who was starting to be overwhelmed.

Under Lin Dong's attacks, Hai Sha was very quickly on the losing end. However, just as Lin Dong's lightning quick spear was about to deal a fatal blow, an enormous force suddenly swept over from afar and forcibly pushed Lin Dong back several steps with a loud bang.

This sudden force caused Lin Dong's expression to darken a little. Soon after, he lifted his head, only to find a figure floating over with the wind like a willow from a distance away, while a soft voice slowly echoed out in the area.

"My friend, to cut others some slack is to give yourself the leway in time of need. I hope that you will let this matter go on account of my Lingyun Empire."

437 - Chapter 437 Killing Jin Mu

Ling Yun Empire?!

When that calm voice spread across the entire area, several people's expressions gently changed. Promptly, they turned towards the figure who had appeared beside Hai Sha, their eyes full of fear.

That man was dressed in white and looked fairly handsome. There were cloud-like patterns sown on his clothes, while a gentle and casual smile hung on his face. In terms of mannerism and appearance, he was not bad at all. Of course, what caused everyone to be fearful of him were not these, but rather, the streams of powerful vibrations emitted by him the instant he appeared.

Compared to a half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner like Hai Sha, the vibrations he gave off were much stronger!

Lin Dong's pupils shrunk a little when this person appeared. He could also sense just how powerful the white clothed man was...

"Lin Dong, that man is Ling Zhi from the Ling Yun Empire. It is reputed that once he accumulates sufficient Nirvana Pills, he can officially attack the Nirvana stage. Furthermore, the Ling Yun Empire is able to rival certain high rank empires and we cannot afford to offend them." Mo Tei's face turned solemn due to that man's appearance. Immediately, he approached Lin Dong and softly said.

Lin Dong remained expressionless. He also knew just how powerful the Lin Yun Empire was. However, that was not enough to make him feel a sense of respect like the rest. Though Ling Zhi was quite powerful, he was not a genuine Nirvana stage practitioner. Even if they really fought, Lin Dong had no reason to fear him.

"Brother Ling Zhi!"

When Hai Sha saw Ling Zhi appear, delight surfaced on his face. Before he could say anything, Ling Zhi casually waved his hand. He somewhat peculiarly stared at Lin Dong, before he gently smiled and said, "My friend, for the event that transpired tonight, it seems like Hai Sha may have been in the wrong. However, Jin Mu is the real mastermind. Now that you have killed him, you should have relieved your anger as well. How about we let go of this matter?"

Ling Zhi's voice was rather conciliatory. Previously, he had witnessed how powerful Lin Dong was. Based on his current strength, in addition to the might of his Ling Yun Empire, Lin Dong was of little threat towards him. However, he did not want to make an additional enemy for no reason, especially at this juncture.

Therefore, if it were not for the fact that he and Hai Sha went way back, he would not have stepped in.

When the surrounding crowd heard Ling Zhi's words, they were fairly stunned. They naturally knew of the Ling Yun Empire's reputation. However, they never expected the latter to adopt such a conciliatory tone.

Hai Sha's expression also fluctuated a little when he heard Ling Zhi's words. At first, he thought that Ling Zhi would avenge him. However, when he heard these words, he knew that Ling Zhi did not plan to offend Lin Dong. This fact caused him to feel somewhat disappointed. However, he naturally did not dare to reveal his true emotions.

Lin Dong was evidently surprised by Ling Zhi's conciliatory tone as well. At first, he thought that this man appeared in order to avenge Hai Sha. However, when he heard the latter's words, his facial expression softened. Though he did not fear Ling Zhi, he had a powerful Ling Yun Empire backing him. Therefore, he naturally did not want to offend such a powerful faction at this juncture. Immediately, he contemplated for a moment before he said, "Since the Ling Yun Empire has stepped in, I will naturally respect your wishes. I can forget about tonight's matter. However, let me say this first. If it happens again, perhaps..."

Lin Dong did not finish his sentence. However, the icy cold expression that he cast towards Hai Sha revealed the intention behind his words.

Hai Sha also understood this. Immediately, his expression changed as he felt somewhat disgruntled in his heart. This was the first time he was publicly threatened.

Nonetheless, though he felt disgruntled, he was still fairly shocked by the fact that Jin Mu was killed by Lin Dong. Therefore, even though he knew that Lin Dong's cultivation level was lower than his, he did not dare to show any hostile intentions towards Lin Dong.

"Haha, it seems like I have managed to watch a good show tonight. Ling Zhi, it seems like your reputation is not as influential as you believe." While Hai Sha was feeling disgruntled, a hearty laugh suddenly echoed out as the crowd watched several figures heading over.

"That is Liu Yuan from the Great Yuan Empire. Hehe, I never expected that such a person would be drawn over as well..."

When the crowd turned towards the incoming figures, a series of whispers immediately spread out. Everyone knew that the two most powerful empires in Yang City were the Ling Yun Empire and Great Yuan Empire...

Lin Dong's attention turned towards that man named Liu Yuan. He had the back of a tiger and the waist of a bear, an extremely muscular figure. His palms were as large as a bear and he gave off an extremely formidable and oppressive feeling. Besides, from the vibrations that faintly emerged on his body, he was evidently at the same cultivation level as Ling Zhi and once he accumulated sufficient Nirvana Pills, he would be able to officially attack Nirvana stage. Ling Zhi casually glanced at Liu Yuan. With his intelligence, he could obviously detect the inflammatory intent behind his words. Both parties were clearly at loggerheads and the latter evidently hoped that their rival, the Ling Yun Empire, would offend a tricky opponent. Of course, if he really followed Liu Yuan's wishes, he would not be called Ling Zhi.

"Liu Yuan, I do not need you to interfere in today's matter. Whatever you say is meaningless and it will be better for you not to say anything."

......

After he spoke, Ling Zhi turned around and cupped his fists towards Lin Dong. Even though Lin Dong's words caused an itch in his heart, he chose to turn around and leave. After all, the Ling Yun Empire was one of the top powers in Yang City and usually, whatever he said and regardless of which empire, he would hardly encountered an attitude like Lin Dong. However, though he felt somewhat displeased, based on Ling Zhi's intelligence, he naturally would not reveal it.

"Pfft, what an arrogant kid. Why is Big Senior so courteous towards him!"

"Yes. After our Ling Yun Empire showed up, not only did he fail to apologize, he even dared to utter such words!"

After he turned around and walked off, some other elite Ling Yun Empire members involuntarily grumbled. They were the elites in Yang City and everyone had to respect them. However, Lin Dong's attitude tonight caused them to feel slightly outraged.

"Lin Dong is merely at the advanced Manifestation stage, yet he is able to slaughter a half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner. Can you do that?" Ling Zhi slowed down when he heard his subordinates words, his eyes narrowing as he casually asked.

When they heard his words, his subordinates were immediately at a loss for words.

"He is able to survive even after being hunted down by five half-step-to Nirvana stage Demonic Beasts in the middle of the demonic horde. Can you accomplish that?"

The crowd was once again stunned. At the same time, the arrogance on their faces diminished. That was because they knew that none of them could do what Lin Dong had done.

"However, that does not mean that kid can act so arrogantly in front of Big Senior..." After a moment of silence, someone finally said.

"The reason why he acted in this fashion was because he had the qualifications to do so. There are two possible explanations behind why he did not treat me respectfully. The first is that he is a fool. Or, he possesses a trump card that allows him to not fear my Ling Yun Empire." Ling Zhi's hands were behind his back as he slowly explained.

The crowds were stunned again. The first explanation was naturally a joke and they instantly ruled it out. After all, they could not even accomplish what Lin Dong had done. If he was a fool, then what were they? In that case, there could only be one explanation...

When their thoughts reached this point, shock and suspicion flashed across their eyes. It was very difficult for them to imagine that a kid from a low rank empire, that they looked down on, would actually possess a trump card that allowed him to have no fear of their Ling Yun Empire.

After glancing at Ling Zhi and the rest's departing figures, Lin Dong retracted his gaze. When he saw the bewildered stares from the crowd, he knew that in the following days, no one would dare to offend him.

"Haha, this friend is truly impressive tonight. My name is Liu Yuan and I come from the Great Yuan Empire." Liu Yuan's eyes swept across Lin Dong's body, before he cupped his fists and bowed respectfully.

"Lin Dong."

Lin Dong smiled. He knew that the Ling Yuan Empire and Great Yuan Empire were the top two factions in Yang City. In the past, he did not have the qualifications to befriend them. However, after tonight's events, they were now forced to treat him seriously. Based on Liu Yuan's smile, Lin Dong could sense that he wanted to befriend him.

After all, no matter where you were, strength was the most important thing.

In the following time, Liu Yuan conversed with Lin Dong for a short while, before he smiled and left.

"Hehe, Brother Lin Dong, you have a strong reputation now. Even the Ling Yun Empire and Great Yuan Empire are impressed by you." When he saw Liu Yuan leave, Mo Tei smiled from the side as he enviously remarked.

Lin Dong smiled, not too delighted by this fact. Though these two empires may seem invincible in Mo Tei's eyes, in his opinion, they were only alright. Therefore, he was not too surprised by Ling Zhi and Liu Yuan's respectful attitude.

"Let's reorganize ourselves. Once daybreak arrives, we will have to continue our journey."

After tonight's events, Lin Dong's words had unknowingly gained weight in their group. Therefore, when they heard his words, Mo Tei, Tang Xuan and the rest smiled before they nodding their heads. Faintly, it seemed as if the nucleus of the group had shifted from Mo Tei to Lin Dong.

The muscular looking yet intuitive Mo Tei noticed this subtle change as well. However, he did not object to it. The charisma and strength that Lin Dong was enough for him to recognize that the latter deserved this position.

After a bloody night, sunlight finally broke through the darkness, signalling the end of the night. As they stared at the debris and corpses littered around and smelled the bloody stench in the air, several people felt like they had survived a disaster. However, this feeling was quickly washed away by a hopeful feeling, because everyone knew that today was the day they would reach the treasure abundant Thunder Granite Valley. Therefore, as long as they could obtain a treasure from there, the risk this time would have paid off!

438 - Chapter 438 Ling Zhi, Liu Yuan

Warm sunlight poured down from the horizon before it illuminated the massive mountain range. Under the sunlight, various chaotic noises faintly sounded out. On closer inspection, one could see a large group of men and horses swiftly travelling across the mountain range and heading towards the deepest regions.

Those people were naturally the men from Yang City. After the raid by the demonic horde last night, their numbers had evidently fallen. Meanwhile, the remaining members were fairly skilled. Therefore, they gave off a fairly formidable aura.

Lin Dong's group was naturally among them. They did not choose to travel at the front and instead they chose the safer option and decided to stick around in the middle and follow behind that large group.

As that large group slowly travelled, even though they had already survived an attack by the demonic horde last night, as they travelled deeper into the Thunder Granite Mountain Range, the demonic beasts that appeared grew increasingly powerful. Therefore, this was no carefree journey for them as the demonic beasts that constantly leapt out caused several problems for them.

Lin Dong sat on Little Flame's back, while Mo Tei and the rest surrounded him just like fanboys. Meanwhile, there was no longer any signs of disdain in the elite Steel Empire practitioners' eyes. Instead, it was replaced by thick awe and respect. Lin Dong's actions last night have thoroughly impressed them.

"Brother Lin Dong, at our current rate, we should arrive at around afternoon." Mo Tei laughed heartily as he said. His face was filled with smiles. Along the way, several envious stares were constantly cast towards them. It seems like they were envious that he managed to find such a powerful ally. When he saw their envious stares, Mo Tei evidently felt extremely pleased. This was because most of them came from other small empires that he had a grudge with.

Lin Dong nodded his head. However, his eyes did not focus in front of him, instead he constantly turned to look behind him. After he accidently discovered that mysterious faction last night, he knew that this trip to the would not be a peaceful one. Even though there were several men from Yang City, they were widely dispersed and they fought for their own sake. Therefore, they hardly amount to anything.

Of course, Lin Dong was not the only one who was aware of this situation. Though many people understood it as well, it was a difficult matter to resolve.

In Yang City, there were various factions. Even though they were no genuine high-grade empires, they were several mid-grade empires. All of them were geniuses in their respective empires and it was impossible to make everyone submit with a wave of one's hand. In fact, even Ling Yun Empire and Great Yuan Empire could not accomplish such a feat.

If they met a genuine high-grade empire, this dispersed group would probably crumble immediately. In fact, if a Nirvana stage practitioner appeared, it would probably cause several empires to crumble immediately.

Therefore, with so many powerful factions around, it would be quite difficult for Lin Dong to obtain the mysterious ancient key and Heavenly Symbol Spirit Tree.

"It is not going to be easy to obtain those treasures..." Lin Dong gently sighed as he muttered to himself.

Just as the men from Yang City quickly headed towards the, behind him, another large group of men stealthily flashed by. Compared to the chaotic Yang City members, they possessed strong discipline and teamwork, just as if they had been through intensive training. They were undoubtedly in a different class.

In the middle of that group, stood a man in black clothes, with his hands behind his back. His black hair swayed in the wind and he looked pretty suave. His footsteps flashed across mid-air without anything beneath supporting him, and it looked like he could sail across the sky. Compared to the rest who needed high trees as support, he looked much more suave.

Right now, if Lin Dong was around, he would realize that man in black robes was the Nirvana stage practitioner that he had discovered last night. Evidently, they were headed for the as well.

"Big Senior, we have discovered the Xuan Bing Empire's tracks!" Within that group, a figure suddenly appeared beside that man dressed in black robes, before he reported respectfully.

"Have they finally arrived?" When he heard those words, that man in black robes gently furrowed his brows. Promptly, he smiled casually before he said: "Those fellows have it in for us."

"Every empire is now searching for all sorts of treasures in the ancient battlefield. During this time, those fellows have been constantly tailing us. Previously, when we discovered a treasure trove, we were forced to surrender a share to them. Truly outrageous!" Besides that man in black robes, another man said.

"Big Senior, should we disrupt them?"

"There is no need. There is going to be a pretty large fight in. Though the men from Yang City are dispersed, they are still pretty good fighters. Furthermore, Ling Yun Empire and Great Yuan Empire have powerful fighters amongst them. Therefore, we may not be powerful enough to repel them. At that time, we may even have to force an alliance with Xuan Bing Empire in order to chase away those Yang City men, before we can hunt for treasures." That man in black robes casually said.

"Amongst those men from Yang City, the only ones we need to be wary of are Ling Zhi from Ling Yun Empire and Liu Yuan from Great Yuan Empire. The rest of them are not worth mentioning."

"It's best to be prudent. Who knows if there are any powerful practitioners hidden within. Leave now. Let's travel using another direction and reach the before them."

After that men in black robes spoke, he did not speak any further. As he waved his arm, he suddenly upped his speed. Surrounding him, all the other men quickly followed behind.

Moments after that large group of men left, a large tree gently vibrated before a graceful figure appeared. Her beautiful eyes glanced lazily in front of her, before she pursed her red lips and smiled gently: "Really interesting. I never expected a mysterious ancient key to appear in this area..."

As that large group of men continued to travel, the Thunder Granite Mountain Range was seemingly turned inside out as several demonic beasts were forced to come out. This led to much problems for the men from Yang City.

Thankfully, with the passage of time, they went deeper into Thunder Granite Mountain Range. Especially when the blazing sun was right above them, those densely packed men finally took a break. Then, streams of burning and greedy eyes stared right at that mountain col in front of them.

Behind that mountain col was several treacherous mountain peaks. Those mountain peaks extended to the heavens and penetrated the sky. However, in the intersection point between these mountain peaks, there was an extremely large crack. Faintly, a thick mist emerged from within. Amidst that midst, a faint thunder roar emerged and it was an extremely peculiar sight.

That was a mountain valley formed by that crack and it was Lin Dong and the rest's destination, the that held the mysterious ancient key!

When that mountain valley finally appeared in front of their eyes, everyone who had worked intensively in order to reach this spot instantly cheered. All of them seemed really excited.

Lin Dong sat on his tiger's back and there were hardly any traces of emotions on his face. That was because he knew that arriving at the only signalled the beginning of the fight for the mysterious ancient key. In fact, what happens next was the most important.

His eyes slowly swept across the treacherous mountain peaks surrounding him. Moments later, his pupils gently shrunk. Faintly, he could sense a few auras around him.

"Let's go to the back." Lin Dong titled his head before he softly spoke to an excited Mo Tei and the rest.

When they heard his words, Mo Tei and the rest were evidently stunned. Then, they turned to glance at one another. However, out of respect of Lin Dong's strength, they finally nodded their heads in agreement.

"Rumble! Tumble! Tumble!"

The ecstatic Yang City members flooded into the mountain col before they dashed enthusiastically towards the. In their opinion, as long as they could head inside, they would be entitled to a share of the spoils. At that time, they would be rewarded for all their hardwork and effort.

The ones in front of that large group were the Ling Yun Empire and Great Yuan Empire. With regards to their spot, no one dared to object. After all, they were the most powerful ones.

Lin Dong and the rest were at the back. As they approached the, Lin Dong increasingly furrowed his brows. It seems like those auras were getting increasingly obvious.

"Let's head inside!"

The men in front were already several hundred feet away from. At the same time, while Ling Zhi and Liu Yuan's face was filled with excitement, standing at the back, Lin Dong's pupils violently shrunk.

Swoosh!

At this instant, the air in the sky suddenly erupted violently. Then, a hundred feet long formidable and icy-cold glint flashed by, before it flew with a terrifying speed and viciously slammed on the ground several meters in front of the men from Yang City. Immediately, the earth trembled, before a several hundred meters large ditch was forcefully ripped apart.

This sudden commotion caused the men from Yang City to riot. Standing right in front, Ling Zhi and Liu Yuan stared at this large ditch, before their pupils shrunk. Promptly, their faces darkened.

"I do not know which powerful man is blocking the way. Please show yourself!" Ling Zhi lifted his head before he shouted out.

"Go back to where you came from. This is not a place you should be at."

After Lin Zhi shouted out, another voice slowly ricocheted across the sky. Meanwhile, after that voice landed, the temperature in the entire domain began to drop stealthily. Then, the crowd saw a figure hovered sailing along a gentle breeze, before he appeared in front of everyone's eyes.

That figure was swaying along the wind and he did not choose to activate his powers. However, a heart-palpitating vibration still stealthily emerged from his body.

"Nirvana stage!"

When they sensed that powerful vibration, Ling Zhi and Liu Yuan's expression instantly darkened.

439 - Chapter 439 Thunder Granite Valley

A figure silently hovered in mid-air, while an icy-cold aura flowed around his body. It seems like the temperature in this area had dropped because of him. Meanwhile, his aura, that was several times more powerful than a half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner, caused everyone's faces to change drastically.

After all, they were clearly aware that the one who could possess such an aura must be a perverted existence that had reached Nirvana stage!

Standing in front of the men from Yang City, Liu Yuan and Ling Zhi's faces were grim as they stared at that man enshrouded by an icy-cold aura. It seems like their worst case scenario had eventually materialized and the mysterious ancient key had indeed attracted several troublesome individuals.

"I wonder which empire is this friend from? Thunder Granite Valley belongs to no one and our men from Yang City have travelled painstakingly to reach this area. Don't you think that your actions are simply too much?" The first one to speak was Liu Yuan. Their Great Yuan Empire was once a high-grade empire and even though they had fallen, their old prideful aura remains. Therefore, when he heard that figure was chasing them away, he involuntarily spoke up.

"Millennium Ice Empire, Hua Yun. You must have heard of us." That figure gently smiled as he said.

"Millennium Ice Empire?"

A commotion instantly erupted among the men in from Yang City, while thick fear flowed in their eyes. Evidently, many of them knew that it was a powerful high-grade empire.

"So unlucky. A high-grade empire has targeted this area!" When he saw this sight, Mo Tei's face was grim as he grumbled unhappily.

Beside him, Tang Xuan and the rest's expression darkened. If it were only factions like the Great Yuan Empire, based on their current strength, even though they may not be able to obtain the best treasures, they could obtain something as well. However, if they met a high-grade empire, they may not even have any leftovers to pick up.

After all, the gap between a high-grade empire and mid-grade empire is simply too large. Just the fact that they have a Nirvana stage practitioner is enough to deter them from making a move.

Lin Dong also gently furrowed his brows. He knew that the men that he saw last night was not from this so-called Millennium Ice Empire. That was to say, from his perspective, he knew that there were at least in the Thunder Granite Valley!

Furthermore, this was all that he had seen so far. Nobody knew if there were any more secret empires or powerful practitioners hidden within these numerous mountain peaks.

It seems like this mysterious ancient key is truly attractive.

Standing right in front, Liu Yuan and Ling Zhi glanced at one another. Both of them knew how tricky this situation was. They had naturally heard of Millennium Ice Empire and they knew that it was a genuine high-grade empire. Furthermore, they had a real Nirvana stage practitioner backing them. Compared to them, they were much more powerful.

"You must be Liu Yuan from Great Yuan Empire? If you have successfully advanced to Nirvana stage, perhaps you will have the qualifications to negotiate with me. Besides, this is not the first time your Great Yuan Empire has participated into the Hundred Empire War. Therefore, you should be clearly aware of the rules in this land. Treasures do not belong to the fated, but to the strongest!" In mid-air, Hua Yuan looked down on the chaotic Yang City men. Even though they were many of them, his aura alone was enough to pressurize all of them till they could hardly breath. With his hands behind his back, his eyes were filled with an endless icy-cold glint while he stared at Liu Yuan and said casually.

When he heard his words, Liu Yuan involuntarily clenched his fists.

"This friend, though you come from a high-grade empire, if our Yang City men band together, you may not be able to stop us." Ling Zhi solemnly said. Even though he knew that the men from Yang City fought for their own sake, at this juncture, he could only try to bluff.

In mid-air, Hua Yun waved his sleeves just as if he had heard a joke. Instantly, a breaking wind sounded echoed out from behind him, before a large group of men dressed in white robes dashed forth and appeared behind Hua Yun. Following which, streams of formidable icy-cold Yuan Power shockwaves emerged just like an icy-cold blizzard, before it swept across the Thunder Granite Valley and sent a chill down the Yang City men's spine.

When they saw those imposing Millennium Ice Empire members, Liu Yuan and Ling Zhi's pupils gently shrunk. They could detect that there were at least ten half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioners amongst them. Furthermore, all of their auras were extremely formidable and they were all evidently skilled...

Once they appeared, it immediately showcased the might of a high-grade empire. In fact, no faction in Yang City could match up against them.

When they saw the Millennium Ice Empire's lineup, fear even emerged on the faces of some Yang City men. This caused Lin Dong to secretly sigh. These men were indeed dispersed. Even though no faction alone could match up against Millennium Ice Empire, if they really banded together, it would be quite troublesome for that Millennium Ice Empire and they will be forced to compromise...

"Everyone, though a high-grade empire is powerful, do you remember how long we have planned for this journey? Along the way, we had to fend off the demonic horde and we have all lost countless men. Now that we are almost at the Thunder Granite Valley, are all of you going to become cowards and give up now?" Liu Yuan obviously detected their reactions. Immediately, he turned around before his loud roar sounded out in everyone's ears like thunder. He was keenly aware that if the men from Yang City scattered off, they would lose the ability to fight against a high-grade empire!

"All of you are geniuses from your respective empires. The art of cultivation requires one to steel one's hearts as well. A soft hearted man can never become a truly powerful practitioner!"

When they heard Liu Yuan's loud roar, even Lin Dong involuntarily raised his brows. Evidently, he never expected that this ape-like fellow could actually muster such a motivating speech.

Evidently, his words achieved a pretty significant impact. At the very least, the men who were previously flustered, began to slowly calm down, while their eyes glimmered.

In mid-air, when Hua Yun saw this sight, he immediately narrowed his eyes.

"Regardless, our Yang City has more men than them. If you guys are worried about that Nirvana stage practitioner, me and Ling Zhi will attack him together and stop him. Are you guys still afraid that with so many of us around, we will lose out to them?" Liu Yuan decided to seize the momentum as he shouted out again. He clearly knew all of them were terrified of Hua Yun. Therefore, he volunteered to handle Hua Yun together with Ling Zhi. Both of them were powerful practitioners that were about to advance to Nirvana stage. Therefore, if they combined forces, they may be able to handle Hua Yun.

His words took a heavy load off the frantic hearts of the Yang City men. Immediately, their hesitant eyes glimmered before it changed into a decisive look.

"Yes, with so many of us around, there is no need to fear!"

"A dozen of our guys have died in order for us to reach here, how can we leave so easily!"

"Since they want to block us, let's fight with them!"

When they saw the enraged Yang City men, Liu Yuan and Ling Zhi heaved a sigh of relief. Then, they turned to look at Hua Yun before they solemnly said: "Hua Yun, your Millennium Ice Empire is indeed powerful. However, why must you be so overbearing!"

"Liu Yuan, do you really believe that by banding this mob together, you can fight against me?" Hua Yun gently smiled and there was a tinge of mockery in his words. Promptly, he casually said: "Wu Mo, what are you waiting for?"

"Haha, Hua Yun, like I said, just your Millennium Ice Empire alone is not enough to deter them." After Hua Yun spoke, at a cloudy mountain peak behind him, a hearty laugh and several splitting wind noise suddenly sounded out. With a few swooshes, several figures dressed in black appeared in front of the Thunder Granite Valley.

However, what caused the Yang City men's expressions to change was a man dressed in black robes, sailing with the wind before he landed next to Hua Yun. At the same time, an extremely formidable shockwave emerged from his body and caused several faces to turn pale.

It was another high-grade empire and another Nirvana stage practitioner!

"Great Crow Empire, Wu Mo!"

When they saw that empire and powerful practitioner appear, a pained expression appeared on Liu Yuan and Ling Zhi's faces. Though they could handle one Nirvana stage practitioner, they were powerless against two of them.

Lin Dong stared at that man dressed in black, while he secretly sighed. It seems like they had finally appeared. Those were the men that he saw last night...

"Liu Yuan, what do you have to say now? Do you want to leave? Or do you want a fight?" Hua Yun glanced at the Liu Yuan duo, before he casually smiled and said.

standing in their way! Even if the men from Yang City banded together, it would be very difficult to stand up against them. Furthermore, the combined might of two Nirvana stage practitioners is simply too overwhelming.

The men in Yang City descended into silence. The courage that had barely gushed out was now on the brink of slipping away after the appearance of the Great Crow Empire. It was not that they were cowards, but rather, their opponents were simply too powerful...

Standing in front, Ling Zhi's expression was in flux. Then, he turned to Liu Yuan before he softly asked: "What should we do now?"

Liu Yuan was at a loss for words. Moments later, he finally said: "If there is another practitioner that can handle a Nirvana stage practitioner, we can give it a go."

When he heard his words, Ling Zhi involuntarily pursed his lips. They were the most powerful practitioners among the men from Yang City and they must combine forces in order to handle a Nirvana stage practitioner. Therefore, who else possessed such capabilities?

Liu Yuan was silent for a moment. For no particular reason, his eyes suddenly turned to look behind him, before they glanced past the crowd and finally locked onto a young figure.

Ling Zhi was similarly stunned by his action. Promptly, he turned to look at that figure before he involuntarily said: "Do you want to ask him?"

Liu Yuan did not reply. Right now, he was at his wits end as well and he was simply desperately grasping at straws...

Swoosh. Swoosh.

As the temporary leaders of the Yang City group, many people immediately followed their eyes as well. In fact, even Hua Yun and Wu Yun, who were hovering in mid-air, were also shocked as they turned before their eyes locked on a young man.

For a moment, it seems like even the air in this domain had frozen.

440 - Chapter 440 Two High-Grade Empires

The air outside of the Thunder Granite Valley seemingly froze, while their stares seemed to have an infectious impact as everyone simultaneously turned to stare at a young man at the back of the Yang City group.

Most men from Yang City were aware of the large battle that occured last night. The fact that Lin Dong, who was merely at peak Manifestation stage, could actually kill a half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner caused them to be stunned. However, for the current predicament that they are in, just having the ability to kill a half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner is not enough.

Therefore, when Liu Yuan and Ling Zhi cast their attention towards Lin Dong, several people grumbled in their heart. They did not doubt that Lin Dong was powerful. However, in their opinion, he was far from able to match up against a genuine Nirvana stage practitioner.

Nearby, hovering in mid-air, Hua Yun and Wu Mo also glanced peculiarly at that young man, before they promptly furrowed their brows. Both of them must have also realized that Lin Dong was merely at peak Manifestation stage and they did not understand what Liu Yuan and Ling Zhi were doing. Could it be that they actually wanted that peak Manifestation practitioner to help them out?

"What are they doing..." Hua Yun's eyes narrowed while he muttered to himself with a tinge of mockery.

Standing beside him, Wu Yun furrowed his brows. For no particular reason, he thought that young man felt a little familiar. However, he could not explain why.

On a concealed mountain peak surrounding the Thunder Granite Valley, an alluring figure emerged. Her lazy and beautiful eyes were focused on the situation outside of Thunder Granite Valley, before she promptly turned to glance at young man and softly said: "This is somewhat interesting..."

Standing amidst the men from Yang City, the main character Lin Dong was evidently slightly puzzled by this sudden development as well. When he saw countless pairs of eyes focusing on him, he involuntarily furrowed his brows. Following which, he lifted his head and stared at Liu Yuan and Ling Zhi.

"Brother Lin Dong, all of us are from Yang City. If we choose to cooperate now, we may be able to reap some benefits." When he saw Lin Dong staring at him, Liu Yuan laughed bitterly in his heart. His previous action had been completely instinctive. After all, he always felt that Lin Dong had concealed his real strength. Therefore, when he was at his wits end, he involuntarily turned to look at him. However, after he recovered his senses, he finally realized the predicament they were in. Against two high-grade empires, even if Lin Dong was truly skilled, could he possibly salvage this situation?

Of course, though he laughed bitterly, since he had already turned around, Liu Yuan could only ask him for help.

When Ling Zhi heard Liu Yuan's request, his expression turned slightly peculiar. After all, did he really believe that Lin Dong could force those two empires to back off?

Lin Dong was silent as he stared that white and black men, who were exerting an enormous pressure on them. He was a little surprised by the strength of the factions that were attracted to the Thunder Granite Valley. After all, the pressure caused by two high-grade empires were a little too much for him to bear. Furthermore, he was keenly aware that if those two empires targeted him, he would be in deep trouble.

He was also aware that those two empires must be after the mysterious ancient key. Therefore, even if he did not speak up now, during the fight for the mysterious ancient key later on, he will surely clash with them as well.

Therefore, if the men from Yang City were intimidated by these two high-grade empires now, he would have to face those two men by himself during the fight for the mysterious ancient key and it would be extremely challenging.

Hence, if he could help the men from Yang City enter the Thunder Granite Valley, even if all they could do is create some chaos and distract those two high grade empires, it would be helpful for Lin Dong.

Just as Lin Dong descended into silence, surrounding him, Mo Tei and the rest stared peculiarly at him. Unknowingly, Lin Dong had became an influential figure amongst the Yang City men. In fact, his influence could even rival someone like Liu Yuan.

Countless pairs of eyes stared right at Lin Dong. None of them wanted to leave empty handed. However, under the pressure from those high-grade empires, they had no other choice. Therefore, many of them were just like desperate gamblers, as they staked their last hopes on Lin Dong. They were hoping to witness another miracle like they did last night...

The tense atmosphere lasted for several minutes, before Lin Dong's gently furrowed brows slowly relaxed. Then, his feet tapped against his tiger's back, before his figure flashed forth and he emerged right in front.

Lin Dong's actions undoubtedly caused a commotion amongst the men from Yang City. Most of them had a fairly complex expression on their faces. Though they were hoping for a miracle, their rational minds told them that even if Lin Dong stepped in, nothing could change this harsh reality...

"The two of you, do you trust me?" Lin Dong tilted his head and looked Liu Yuan and Ling Zhi, before he suddenly asked.

When they heard his words, the Liu Yuan duo were slightly stunned. Promptly, they glanced at each other before they cautiously asked: "So, what are you planning to do?"

"Let's gamble. I have a fifty percent chance of winning." Lin Dong's voice was calm but he did not elaborate.

"Fifty percent chance..." Though they did not know what Lin Dong planned to gamble on, to the Liu Yuan duo, these odds were pretty good. After all, if they continued to badger them, should these two high-grade empires really attack them, they would probably crumble.

"Since we have gotten this far, if brother Lin Dong wants to, please give it a go!" Liu Yuan was a silent for a moment, before he finally gritted his teeth and said. It was not a wise decision to continue dragging this on. Else, once nightfall arrives, all of them would hardly be able to escape.

Standing aside, Ling Zhi could only nod his head.

When he saw the both of them nod their heads, Lin Dong finally heaved a sigh of relief. Then, under the crowd's stares, he took a step forward before his eyes turned towards that two figures hovering in mid-air. Though they were quite a distance away, he could still sense the pressurizing aura emitted from their bodies. It seems like the Nirvana stage truly lives up to its name.

"The two of you are extremely renowned figures. It is not impossible for our Yang City men to turn around and leave. However, I would like to propose with you." Lin Dong's steady voice slowly echoed out in mid-air.

"It seems like you do not have the qualifications to gamble with us..." Hua Yun gently smiled as he said.

"Two high-grade empires allied together is indeed extremely powerful. However, trust me, a desperate dog can jump over a wall while a desperate rabbit will bite back. We have travelled painstakingly to reach this area. If you really want to use force, perhaps you may succeed, however you will surely pay a hefty price as well. Since the Thunder Granite Valley has attracted the likes of you, who knows if there are other powerful empires hidden within. If you suffer losses now, it may not bode well for you." Lin Dong's voice was still calm, almost as if he did not sense the pressurizing aura emerging from Hua Yun's body.

When they heard his words, Hua Yuan and Wu Mo's eyes narrowed. Then, their eyes swept across the mountain ranges that surrounded Thunder Granite Valley. Just like what Lin Dong had said, they were most afraid that there was another predator lurking behind. In this world, nobody wanted to be the prey. Therefore, Hua Yun and the rest, were not interested as well.

"Talk about this wager." Hua Yun glanced at Wu Mo. A tinge of excitement had finally lit up in his eyes, as he asked casually.

When he heard them relenting, a small smile emerged on Lin Dong's face. Promptly, he waved his sleeves, before a shockwind emerged. Then, it carved out an approximately ten meter circle on the ground.

"It is not a complex wager. Out of the two of you, one of you will stand in the circle and take one blow from me. If you are blown out of the circle, I win. Else, it's' your victory."

Lin Dong clapped his hands while he spoke casually. However, the commotion he caused could only be described by an avalanche. That was because, after he spoke, several gasps immediately sounded out amongst the Yang City men, while everyone stared at him in shock. It seems like all of them were shocked out of their wits.

One could only imagine just how ridiculous and stupid it was, for a mere peak Manifestation practitioner to challenge a Nirvana stage practitioner to take one attack from him and stay within the circle.

Though they were certain that Lin Dong was powerful, however... it was simply too much. Those were genuine Nirvana stage practitioner! In fact, even men like Liu Yuan and Ling Zhi had to combine forces in order to fight against them!

Amidst the commotion, Liu Yuan and Ling Zhi were similarly stunned. When they heard Lin Dong's suggestion, the first thought that came to their mind was: Is this guy for real?

Ling Zhi's eyes darkened while his expression turned grim. As he stared at Liu Yuan, for a moment, he was at a loss for words.

"Since he has already brought it up, let's see how it goes first." At that point, Liu Yuan steeled himself as he said. After all, he was the one who roped in Lin Dong and therefore he could only pray for a miracle now.

"Haha, interesting." Hovering in mid-air, the Hua Yun duo were stunned for a moment, before they recovered their sense. Then, their eyes somewhat mockingly glanced at Lin Dong, before they involuntarily laughed while they shook their heads. This wager must seem simply ridiculous to them.

"Alright, so out of the two of you, have you decided who it is going to be?"

However, Lin Dong ignored their mocking glances, as he stared right at the Hua Yun duo and softly asked.

"Let me handle it..."

Hua Yun had a mocking expression on his face, while he turned to look at Wu Mo. When he saw the latter wave his hands, he slowly walked out. However, he did not walk into the circle. Instead, he hovered above it in mid-air, with his hands behind his back. His calm voice was filled with an unconcealable pride.

"There is no need for me to enter the circle. I will stand right here. If you attack is able to move me, your men from Yang City is free to enter the Thunder Granite Valley!"

"However, if you fail to do so, take your men and leave immediately. Else, our two empires will be forced to adopt drastic measures. I hope all of you know what is best for you!"

441 - Chapter 441 A Wager

The evening sun was just like blood as it illuminated the outskirts of the Thunder Granite Valley. Meanwhile, due to Hua Yun's words, it seems like the temperature in this domain had stealthily increased.

Hua Yun hovered in mid-air with his hands behind his back and he looked extremely suave. At the same time, his aura caused one to secretly sigh. It seems like a Nirvana stage practitioner is truly extraordinary.

The wager was on once Hua Yun agreed. Therefore, a defeated look emerged on the faces of several Yang City men. In their opinion, this wager was a complete joke. Though Lin Dong surprised them by killing a half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner, unfortunately, the difference between half-step-to Nirvana stage and Nirvana stage was simply too large to be even measured in meters.

Ling Zhi and Liu Yuan glanced at one another, before they both softly sighed. There was nothing they could do now and both of them felt quite troubled. After all, if Lin Dong really lost the wager, they would probably have to leave obediently.

When they thought of this point, an unwilling expression surfaced on Ling Zhi duo's faces. In fact, Liu Yuan felt even more regretful. If he had known this was going to happen, he would have never involved Lin Dong in the first place...

Nonetheless, regardless of what they felt, they could only silently await the outcome of the wager.

Just as Hua Yun walked forth, Lin Dong's eyes slowly focused on him. Meanwhile, he completely disregarded the various commotions behind him. After all, he did not care about their doubts. From a certain perspective, the only reason why he intervened was because he wanted to use the men from Yang City to create chaos. Therefore, all of them had their own objectives for doing so.

"Come, based on your peak Manifestation ability, I am quite curious to find out if you have the qualifications to gamble with. Nonetheless, regardless of the eventual outcome, your bravery is admirable." Hua Yun waved his sleeves while he looked at Lin Dong with a nonchalant expression on his face. It seems like he treated this wager as a complete joke.

Lin Dong's face was calm as he was not nervous at all. After he took a glance at Hua Yun, his body gently trembled before he pushed the Yuan Power in his body to his limits. At the same time, streams of Devouring Force gushed out from his body, before all the Yuan Power in this domain gushed forth before they continuously gathered above Lin Dong's head.

The entire sky seemed to have darkened instantly. When they saw all the Yuan Power in this domain acting in an abnormal fashion, the defeated expression on the Yang City men's faces slightly retreated.

"He is somewhat capable."

A tinge of shock also flashed across Hua Yun's eyes. After all, only a Nirvana stage practitioner is able to use the Yuan Power between Heaven and Earth for his own sake. Hence, he never expected that a peak Manifestation stage practitioner like Lin Dong could actually do so as well. It seems like the martial arts that he was going to execute was going to be fairly powerful.

"Boom! Boom!"

Powerful and savage Yuan Power was continuously emitted from Lin Dong's body, before they finally transformed into a resplendent glowing column and shot out from Lin Dong's head.

The glowing columns which seemingly shredded the skies, suddenly erupted. At the same time, a golden glow glimmered in Lin Dong's eyes. Then, he slowly pointed out his finger.

Buzz! Buzz!

Just as Lin Dong pointed out his finger, his arm began to vibrate manically. At the same time, beneath his skin, a golden glow coursed through his body and helped him to forcefully withstand the terrifying backlash caused by that finger.

Boom!

Before he pointed his finger out, all the surrounding air exploded. Lin Dong's black hair swayed in the wind, while his robes rumbled. In fact, even the clouds in the sky shows signs of congregating.

When they saw this abnormal phenomenon, including Ling Zhi and Liu Yuan, a tinge of awe flashed across several people's eyes.

"Alright!"

When Hua Yun saw this sight, a burning glint flowed in his eyes while the mocking expression on his face dimmed down. Then, he jerked his body before potent streams of Yuan Power surrounded his body. Faintly, those Yuan Power were filled with an icy-cold sensation.

"Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger, Fifth Finger Move The Universe!"

Under the stares of the crowd, Lin Dong's finger finally materialized. The instant he pointed out his finger, a soft echo sounded out from Lin Dong's arm. Promptly, the golden glow undulated on his arm became increasingly terrifying. This time around, Lin Dong had unreservedly activated the full strength of his fifth Great Desolate Imprisoned Heavenly Finger. In fact, if he had not mastered Lesser Nirvana Golden Body, his arm would have likely been blown to bits.

"Boom!"

Thankfully, Lin Dong was able to forcefully withstand that savage force. Instantly, in the void created after those glowing columns blew apart, an extremely terrifying sensation suddenly emerged. Then, an ancient finger which seemed to have came from an ancient land appeared from within the void before it arrived in this domain!

This time around, the large ancient finger that appeared seemed much more refined than before. There were countless complex greyish tattoos inscribed on that large finger. Furthermore, this time around, this finger did not feel lacking as compared to before. That was to say, this was not half a finger, but rather, one complete finger!

Bang! Bang! Bang!

That large and ancient finger hovered in mid-air, while all the surrounding Yuan Power raged. Faintly, a series of deep explosive noises, which caused one's scalp to turn numb, swept forth before it caused everyone's faces to change.

"How is that possible!"

Standing behind him, Liu Yuan and Ling Zhi stared in awe at that large ancient finger. From the shockwaves emitted from it, both of them were clearly aware if this attack was directed at them, even if they could defend against it, they would have to pay a heavy price!

None of them could believe that a mere peak Manifestation stage practitioner could actually execute such a powerful martial art...

Standing behind Ling Zhi, Hai Sha was in complete shock when he saw this sight. At the same time, the hatred and grudge he previously held against Lin Dong was completely swept away. After all, he could not afford to mess with such an opponent. If this finger was directed at him, he would definitely die!

A golden glow flowed beneath Lin Dong's skin while all the hair on his body seemed to have stood up. This is the first time he had unleashed the full strength of his fifth Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger. In fact, even he was astonished by the strength of his attack.

"Go!"

After taking in a deep breath, a razor sharp glint flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. He was also eager to find out just how powerful a Nirvana stage practitioner is. Therefore, he jerked his arm, before that finger, which seemed to have came from an ancient land, finally ripped across the horizons. In the blink of an eye, it appeared above Hua Yun's head, before it solidly pressed down.

Crack!

In that instance, it seems like the surrounding air had crumbled, while a soft ripping sound echoed out.

That large ancient finger was reflected in Hua Yun's pupils. Meanwhile, a solemn expression emerged on his previously mocking face. Promptly, formidable icy-cold Yuan Power gushed out, while he quickly absorbed the Yuan Power between Heaven and Earth, before he created a gigantic black ice mountain at an alarming rate.

"Demonic Extreme Ice Mountain!"

That ice mountain was completely covered in black and it gave off an indestructible sensation. Amidst the icy-cold sensation, it was filled with a vigorous and solid strength.

That large ancient finger seemed just like an ancient god's divine wrath. With a terrifying momentum, it viciously slammed against at black ice mountain, while everyone stared in awe.

The resulting impact was just as if two meteors travelling from opposing directions had collided together. After everyone heard that deafening impact that suddenly occurred in mid-air, all of them felt their ears begin to buzz, while bursts of sharp pain emerged.

"Crack!"

However, though their eardrums hurt, most of them still kept that eyes right at that point of impact. Soon after, all of them heard a soft "crack" sound.

Behind him, the pupils in Wu Mo's narrowed eyes suddenly shrunk. He could see that there were actually tiny cracks emerging on that black ice mountain!

"Bang!"

The cracks began to grow at an accelerated pace. In merely the blink of an eye, they finally extended till their limits before that large ice mountain exploded while the crowd stare in disbelief.

"Buzz!"

The ice mountain exploded before a resplendent glow gushed out from within. Meanwhile, that figure within was actually enveloped by a golden glow and it seemed faintly like a golden liquid was flowing across his body. He looked extremely sturdy.

"Nirvana Golden Body!"

When they saw that figure enveloped by a golden glow, a commotion erupted amongst the men from Yang City. They had never expected that Hua Yun was actually forced to use Nirvana Golden Body!

"Boom!"

That golden figure gripped his fist before he solidly punched out. Just like a golden shooting star, he furiously slammed against that large ancient finger. Immediately, a terrifying shock wind swept forth before that large ancient key was actually forcefully blown back. In fact, while it was being blown back, it actually shows signs of crumbling.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

That large ancient finger broke down inch by inch. Even though Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger is extremely powerful, Lin Dong is merely at peak Manifestation stage while Hua Yun is a genuine Nirvana stage practitioner. Therefore, it was extremely difficult for Lin Dong to rely on his martial art to breach the gap between them. Nonetheless, he had accomplished his goal.

Lin Dong hovered in mid-air, while all the blood in his body flared up. Though his whole body was burning up, his eyes stared right at a distant figure. Right now, Hua Yun's hair was disheveled, while he faintly gave off a hideous expression.

Furthermore, everyone could tell that Hua Yun was no longer at his original spot. During that previous clash, he was forced to retreated several dozen meters before he was able to counter against that terrifying force.

The results of this wager is obvious.

"Acknowledged!"

Lin Dong stared at Hua Yun, who had pursed his lips, before he cupped his fists and acknowledged him. His calm words, which carried a majestic and moving aura, stealthily ricocheted across this area.

442 - Chapter 442 Acknowledgement

A tense atmosphere shrouded the outskirts of Thunder Granite Valley. It was as if all sound in this place had vanished at this moment, and the only thing left that proved the existence of the previous earth-shattering attack, were countless pairs of shocked eyes.

"Did we win?"

Liu Yuan muttered while somewhat painfully massaged his neck as he looked at Ling Zhi, whose eyes had nearly popped out.

Ling Zhi did not answer him. Right now, his mind had been temporarily blown away by that shocking sight. Moments later, he finally recovered his senses and slowly nodded his head as he gazed at Hua Yun's disheveled hair.

Right now, waves were raging inside Ling Zhi's heart. He had been slightly displeased by Lin Dong's attitude the night before. After all, in his opinion, Lin Dong's ability did not give him the qualifications to act this haughtily in front of their Ling Yun Empire. However he now finally understood why Lin Dong dared to act in such a manner.

The reason why that fellow could completely disregard him was not due to arrogance, but rather, he truly possessed the qualifications to do so. Ling Zhi if he was the one facing the previous attack, he would suffer heavy injuries even if he could receive it. After all, he had not advanced to the Nirvana stage and was far from being able to compare to Hua Yun, someone who possessed the Nirvana Golden Body.

Behind them, after a brief period of silence. the men from Yang City gradually began to regain their senses. Immediately, celebratory noises erupted, while several people shouted Lin Dong's name at the top of their lungs. One could imagine how excited they were in their hearts.

Mo Tei sucked in a few deep breaths, trying to suppress the shock in his heart. As he turned to look at Tang Xuan and the rest beside him, he saw that they had expressions of disbelief on their faces as well.

"Haha, how is it? I have already told you guys that Lin Dong is no ordinary individual, yet you chose not to believe me!"

When they heard Mo Tei's hearty laugh, Tang Xuan and Liu Xuan felt somewhat guilty. At first, they hardly respected Lin Dong and even thought that this fellow was making use of them to reach Thunder Granite Valley.

While a commotion swept across the men from Yang City, nearby, Hua Yun's expression fluctuated a little. This outcome had obviously vastly exceeded his expectations.

As a genuine Nirvana stage practitioner, he was keenly aware of the gap between the peak Manifestation stage and Nirvana stage. Since he had mastered the Nirvana Golden Body, typically speaking, even an all-out attack from a peak Manifestation practitioner would hardly hurt him at all. Yet, he had miscalculated this time. After all, no one imagined that Lin Dong could actually execute such a powerful martial art.

The blood in his body gently boiled, but very quickly, Hua Yun was able to forcefully suppress it before he tidied his disheveled hair. Besides some minor differences in his expression, it seems like he did not incur much injuries. This sight caused Lin Dong to secretly shake his head. A Nirvana stage practitioner was simply too powerful and even his most powerful martial art, the complete fifth finger, could not achieve much besides making Hua Yun momentarily lose his footing.

Hua Yun's eyes were tightly glued onto Lin Dong, lips slightly pursed while his expression a little icy. When they saw his appearance, the celebratory noises from the Yang City men gradually subsided, while all of them vigilantly stared at him in case he went back on his word.

However, in response to Hua Yun's stare, Lin Dong merely chuckle before speaking, "Why? Are you going to forfeit the wager?"

"I never expected that I, Hua Yun, would actually suffer a loss at your hands. Since we have already agreed on the wager, I, Hua Yun, naturally intend to keep my word." Hua Yun stared at Lin Dong. Moments later, he gave a slightly pained smile before he spread out his hands and said, "Our Bing Xuan Empire will not prevent your Yang City men from entering the Thunder Granite Valley."

While he spoke, he glanced at Wu Mo, who was standing behind him. His words did not include the Great Wu Empire. Evidently, he was not planning to speak on their behalf.

"I have also agreed to the previous wager. Therefore, if I go back on my word now, I will have no credibility in the future." Wu Mo gently smiled. Though he was shocked by the outcome, it was not a wise move to go back on his word now. Furthermore, he did not believe that the Yang City men, or even the astonishing Lin Dong, would cause him any problems even if they entered the Thunder Granite Valley.

Based on Wu Mo's keen eyesight, he could naturally tell that previous attack was Lin Dong's most powerful one. However, this was merely enough to push back Hua Yun a little. Therefore, honestly speaking, the two of them were not on the same level.

After all, the power of a Nirvana stage practitioner far exceeded the imagination of a Manifestation stage practitioner.

When they saw that the two great empires had no intentions of going back on their words, the men from Yang City gently heaved a sigh of relief. Meanwhile, Lin Dong descended from mid-air, before Liu Yuan and Ling Zhi immediately greeted him warmly. The arrogant attitude that they showed him previously had completely disappeared. After all, the strength that Lin Dong had displayed indicated that he was of equal standing with them.

A distance away, Hua Yun and Wu Mo both descended from mid-air. After they glanced at one another, they bitterly laughed as they shook their heads. It seems like both of them had not expected this outcome.

"That kid's martial art is truly peculiar. The martial art he previously executed should be a high-grade Manifestation martial art. However, what shocked me the most is that he was actually able to withstand that terrifying backlash even though he is merely at the peak Manifestation stage." Hua Yun glanced at Lin Dong, who was now being hailed as a hero by the men from Yang City, before he said.

"He has mastered a rather powerful physical enhancement martial art, which is somewhat similar to the Nirvana Golden Body. However, I must admit that he is quite strange." Previously, when the two of them crossed blows, Wu Mo had evidently been carefully studying Lin Dong. Obviously, he had detected the weird vibration emitted by the latter when he executed the Lesser Nirvana Golden Body.

"It is going to be somewhat troublesome. However, in a real fight, he should stand no chance." Hua Yun softly exhaled, as if he wanted to exhale all his troubles from before.

"Agreed."

Wu Mo did not have any objections to these words. This time around, Hua Yun had been tricked and had lost the wager. However, in a real fight, he was not going to go easy on Lin Dong. After all, the distance between Nirvana stage and Manifestation stage cannot be breached by any simple martial arts alone.

"Let's head in first. This time around, let's combine forces. With regards to who shall own the mysterious ancient key, we can decide after we obtain it." Hua Yun turned around, before he looked at the misty Thunder Granite Valley. Without further ado, he waved his hand before he took the lead and headed off. Behind him, the elite Xuan Bing Empire members quickly followed.

Wu Mo gently nodded his head before he quickly followed behind. Two groups of men, one in front and one behind, charged into the Thunder Granite Valley and disappeared into the thick mist.

"Shall we enter too?" When they saw the two great empires entering Thunder Granite Valley, a burning and expectant expression lit up in Liu Yuan and Ling Zhi's eyes before they turned to look at Lin Dong. From their actions, it seems like they were actually asking him for permission.

Lin Dong nodded his head before he called Mo Ling, Mo Tei and the rest to his side. Promptly, all the men from Yang City, who were now celebrating, flooded into the Thunder Granite Valley like a tidal wave, before they completely disappeared amidst the thick mist.

Inside the deep mountains, Thunder Granite Valley was just like a beast with a bottomless appetite. Regardless of the number of visitors, they were all completely swallowed within...

As the final figure disappeared into the misty Thunder Granite Valley, in mid-air... a beautiful and alluring figure suddenly appeared. Her beautiful eyes glanced curiously at the large crater on the ground, which was created after Lin Dong and Hua Yun crossed blows, before she softly smiled and said: "A peak Manifestation practitioner is actually able to possess such strength. If that fellow advanced to the Nirvana stage, how powerful will he be? However, this is really shocking. I never expected to meet such a talented individual in this place..."

After her soft voice faded, the alluring figure gently stretched her back as her beautiful eyes glimmered. She stared at a nearby mountain peak, her lips gently trembling, before her figure flashed and she directly headed into the Thunder Granite Valley.

When the mysterious and alluring figure entered the Thunder Granite Valley, moments later, the air in the outskirts of the Thunder Granite Valley trembled, before several black figures suddenly flashed and appeared like phantoms.

"That woman seems to have detected our presence?" A black figure suddenly opened his mouth and asked. His voice was somewhat coarse and cold.

"No need to bother. We must obtain the Mysterious Ancient Key. That ancient treasure trove is no ordinary treasure trove. If we can obtain it, we will definitely stand out in the Hundred Empire War." Amongst those black figures, a man casually said.

"I never expected the Bing Xuan Empire and Great Wu Empire to come as well. Those two fellows can be quite troublesome."

"Isn't it just two guys who have recently advanced to Nirvana stage? They hardly pose a threat to us. After all, in the eyes of our Devil Cliff Empire, those two empires are nothing at all..."

That particular black figure spoke again. Without further ado, he waved his hand before he transformed into a phantom-like figure that dashed into the mist.

Swoosh! Swoosh!

Behind him, the black figures quickly followed.

After they entered the Thunder Granite Valley, the outskirts of the Thunder Granite Valley finally quietened down. However, an ice-cold sensation faintly lingered. One could imagine that as these factions entered, it would definitely not be peaceful...

443 - Chapter 443 Undercurrent

Thunder Granite Valley was considered as a rather unique place in the Thunder Granite Mountain Range. In the depths of the mountain range, mountain peaks criss-crossed and the topography was fairly complex. It was said that a long time ago, lightning had descended and forcefully ripped apart that mountain peak continuously, before it gradually formed into the Thunder Granite Valley today.

Perhaps because of the lightning's descent, the entire Thunder Granite Valley was filled with an lightning aura. Numerous Demonic Beasts within the mountain valley mutated due to this. Not only could they come and go like the wind, they could also spit out thunder bolts. Compared to the Demonic Beasts outside, they were far more difficult to deal with.

Thunder Granite Valley was fairly large and even after the sudden influx of such a huge number of humans, it was still tremendously spacious. However, the thick mist that permeated the valley was an extremely major obstruction to one's sight.

The originally peaceful Thunder Granite Valley was disrupted due to the sudden influx of a large group of uninvited guests. Meanwhile, Demonic Beast growls faintly echoed out all around the valley. In their opinion, this was their territory and those humans were intruders. Against intruders, these Demonic Beasts were never afraid to take action. Furthermore, various kinds of several spirit herbs grew within Thunder Granite Valley and even in the outer areas. Once the intruders entered, they did not hesitate to pick whatever they saw. It would be strange if these actions did not incur the wrath of the 'locals'.

Hence, soon after they entered the Thunder Granite Valley, chaos and confusion violently erupted from all around. It was more than likely that people had been attacked by Demonic Beasts. For a while, various disturbances and piercing screams sounded out, causing one to feel distraught with anxiety.

"Brother Lin Dong, the real treasure should be deep within Thunder Granite Valley. However, there are many Demonic Beasts along the way and it is also filled with a poisonous mist. In fact, even a half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner must tread cautiously. Since we are on the same boat, how about we head there together first?" Liu Yuan glanced at the smoky surroundings, before he turned and asked Lin Dong with a smile, seeking the latter's opinion.

"Sure."

In response, Lin Dong did not object. The inner region of the Thunder Granite Valley was layered with danger and if they temporarily allied themselves, it would be additional insurance for him. Furthermore, the Millennium Ice Empire and Great Crow Empire should have also directly rushed towards the inner region. Therefore, if he was late to the party, he may not even salvage any leftover soup.

"Let's go. Follow me." Lin Dong turned around before he addressed Mo Ling, Mo Tei and the rest. Right now, Lin Dong was considered as the leader of the group and even Mo Tei followed his instructions. Therefore, by bringing them along, it would also be helpful for him.

After Lin Dong, Ling Zhi and Liu Yuan formed a temporary alliance, without further ado, they immediately headed towards the inner region of the Thunder Granite Valley. Following which, some of the astute Yang City men quickly followed behind.

There were numerous intersecting stone paths within Thunder Granite Valley and it looked just like a maze. Thankfully, Liu Yuan and the rest had gathered quite a bit of information on this place and immediately took charge, allowing Lin Dong to have a fairly relaxed journey. At the same time, the Demonic Beasts that occasionally lurched at them were killed by his companions even before they could reach him.

Lin Dong and the rest hastened their footsteps as they headed for the inner region of Thunder Granite Valley. Meanwhile, Lin Dong also saw tracks and Demonic Beast corpses in front of him. They were likely left behind by the two high rank empires.

As they poured down the road at full speed, approximately ten minutes later, a different scenery finally unfurled on the meandering stone path. It was a dense lightning barrier. Within the barrier, sparks continuously flickered and landed on the ground, causing crackling noises to erupt.

Lin Dong felt a considerably formidable vibration undulation from the lighting barrier. Immediately, his eyes turned a little more solemn. Even a half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner would have to suffer in order to cross this lightning barrier.

"Brother Lin Dong, this is a protective barrier formed by thunder rocks after they have absorbed the lightning within Thunder Granite Valley, and it is extremely powerful. Typically speaking, the sky above Thunder Granite Valley is always filled with storm clouds. Under that weather, the strength of the lightning barrier will surge several times and even a Nirvana stage practitioner will find it difficult to cross through."

"Thankfully, there will be a few days every month where the storm clouds will dissipate. Therefore, many people who hope to enter the inner region of the Thunder Granite Valley will take this opportunity to do so..." Upon seeing Lin Dong's peculiar expression as he stared at the lighting barrier, Liu Yuan smiled and explained.

"Oh." Lin Dong finally understood. Previously, he was still wondering why those high rank empires did not come earlier and instead chose to wait for today. It turns out it was because of the lightning barrier in Thunder Granite Valley.

"Brother Lin Dong, only half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioners can cross this lightning barrier. I am afraid that the rest of you will have to wait behind." Mo Tei's eyes turned to Lin Dong, before he glanced at the Mo Ling trio and said.

"It's alright." When he heard these words, Lin Dong smiled as he shook his head before he softly told Mo Ling and the rest, "Just stick behind me."

All along, Mo Ling and the rest have been following him and they have often helped him out. Now that they have found a treasure trove, Lin Dong naturally did not want to exclude them.

When they heard Lin Dong's words, Mo Ling and the rest were fairly touched as they promptly nodded their heads.

"Let's go."

Standing aside, Ling Zhi, Liu Yuan and the rest have already made the necessary arrangements. They only brought along their half-step-to Nirvana followers, before they cupped their fists and bowed at Lin Dong. Then, they immediately took off and headed into that lightning barrier filled with lightning sparks.

Buzz. Buzz.

After they barged through, cackling noises immediately erupted from within that lightning barrier and it caused one's hair to stand.

"Go." Lin Dong did not procrastinate as well. With a wave of his hand, he immediately stepped into the lightning barrier. Following which, with a flick of his mind, a stream of Devouring Force stealthily emerged before it completely enveloped a nervous Ling Zhi and the rest.

The Devouring Force was just like an invisible shield. When those savage lightning sparks touched the shield formed by the Devouring Force, they disappeared stealthily.

After that lightning energy was devoured by the Devouring Force and refined by it, it gently coursed through Lin Dong's body before it was forcefully absorbed by Lin Dong.

Previously, when he was training Great Sun Thunder Body, Lin Dong had absorbed lightning energy as well. Therefore, it was a simple feat for him to absorb it again and it did not cause much problems for him.

Thanks to the magical properties of the Devouring Force, this so-called lighting barrier, which was able to impede a half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner, was rendered completely useless. Therefore, when he saw Mo Tei and the rest nearby who were shivering, he involuntarily grinned in his heart.

It did not take long for them to cross the lightning barrier. In merely a few minutes, Lin Dong had safely brought Mo Ling, Little Flame and the rest across. Following which, he turned to look at Mo Tei and the rest, whose hair were now standing due to the electricity, before he involuntarily grinned.

"We have finally arrived..."

After Ling Zhi and the rest passed through the lightning barrier, all of them heaved a deep sigh of relief. Then, their eyes stared fervently at the area behind the lightning barrier.

In front of Lin Dong and the rest, was a gigantic inner valley. In the middle of that place, stood an extremely large.

That was slightly damaged after the passage of the time. It seems like it should have existed since a long time ago. Evidently, this was Lin Dong and the rest's final destination. That so-called mysterious ancient key should also be within that large.

"Haha, we have finally arrived! Everyone, the rewards that we shall obtain will rely on our own respective luck!" As he stared fervently at the, Liu Yuan involuntarily laughed heartily. Then, he immediately took charge before he commanded his men and headed into the.

Right now, the door to the was already ajar. It was likely due to those two high rank empires. In fact, there were even footsteps nearby.

The interior of the was extremely huge. Several different corridors criss-crossed haphazardly before they extended to a deep and unknown place. After Ling Zhi and the rest entered, they split up to look for treasures. For a while, it seems like all of them were truly engrossed.

"Let's head this way..."

Lin Dong did not stay still for long. His eyes glanced at a criss-crossed corridor, while a glint flashed in his eyes. Then, he waved his hand before he headed off immediately.

Standing behind him, Mo Ling and the two of them quickly followed behind. After a moment of hesitation, Mo Tei, Tang Xuan and Liu Xuan quickly followed behind as well. It seems like in their opinion, it would be safer to follow behind Lin Dong.

Lin Dong and the rest travelled along the corridor, while his eyes grew increasingly brighter. Faintly, there was even a tinge of excitement in his eyes. Right after the entered the, he could faintly sense his Mental Energy rage.

Lin Dong had rarely came across such a scenario. However, he knew that his Mental Energy would only act in such a fashion after it detected a closely related Heavenly Soul Object. Evidently, there is only one object that could tempt Lin Dong's Mental Energy. That was the Heaven Symbol Spirit Tree that he had been dreaming of!

"Buzz!"

After several minutes, they finally stopped dashing. Then, a spacious stone chamber appeared in front of Lin Dong and the rest. This stone chamber was filled with a terrifying energy shockwave while a potent medicinal smell continuously emerged. Evidently, this was a storage room used for various elixir pills.

Meanwhile, Lin Dong's eyes swept across this spacious room before they finally stopped at the center of the room. At that spot, there was a small yellow tree. Looking at it from a distance away, it's various branches seemed to form a mysterious Heavenly Symbol. Faintly, it seemed like it had the magical ability to communicate with the Heavens.

"Heaven Symbol Spirit Tree!"

When he saw this ancient tree that looked just like a symbol, Lin Dong's eyes instantly lit up.

444 - Chapter 444 Stone Temple

The rich fragrance of medicine greeted them, while the astonishing energy shockwave caused Mo Tie and the rest to be dumbstruck. Promptly, their breathing turned ragged as they stared at the stone chamber that was filled to the brim with elixirs.

Lin Dong heaved a gentle sigh of relief, before he slowly walked into the stone chamber. When he entered, he finally realized how large this stone chamber was. Though there were numerous elixirs scattered across the stone chamber, Lin Dong did not waste any attention on them. Instead, his eyes were glued to the nearby Heaven Symbol Spirit Tree as his pace suddenly quickened.

Mo Ling and the rest followed behind Lin Dong. They had now also realized Lin Dong's target. Immediately, a tinge of awe flashed across their eyes. Even though they already knew that there was a Heaven Symbol Spirit Tree in Thunder Granite Valley, when the real deal appeared in front of them, their already prepared hearts were still disturbed.

"Haha, brother Lin Dong's luck is really good. When news of the Heaven Symbol Spirit Tree was leaked, no one knew if it was true. However, we never expected that we would encounter it barely after entering this place..." Mo Tie smiled, a tinge of envy in his eyes. He was naturally aware of the scarcity of the Heaven Symbol Spirit Tree. However, he was no fool. If Lin Dong had performed ordinarily along the way, perhaps he might fight with him for this Heaven Symbol Spirit Tree. Thankfully, Lin Dong's previous two displays had left him completely in awe.

Therefore, when he saw Lin Dong's unconcealed burning desire for this Heaven Symbol Spirit Tree, he naturally chose not to argue with him. Immediately, he turned around before he carefully kept some decent elixirs into his bag. If he sold these items outside, they would fetch a substantial amount of Nirvana Pills.

Lin Dong's footsteps finally stopped in front of the Heaven Symbol Spirit Tree. Due to their close proximity, he could clearly see that there were fine patterns inscribed all over the branches of the Heaven Symbol Spirit Tree. These patterns looked just like the masterpiece of the heavens. They seemed natural yet magical and gave off an intoxicating sensation.

While Lin Dong carefully sized up the Heaven Symbol Spirit Tree, the burning expression in his eyes grew even hotter.

"Brother Lin Dong, if you want it, you should quickly keep it before anything happens."

After Mo Tie took a dozen precious elixirs, he turned to observe Lin Dong's expression as he stared at the Heaven Symbol Spirit Tree, before smiling and reminded him.

Lin Dong's smiled, his eyes flickering. However, he did not immediately make a move.

"Heh heh, do you think that a little dog or cat like you has the qualifications to enjoy such a marvelous object?" The instant Lin Dong's eyes glimmered, a cold chuckle suddenly ricocheted across the spacious stone chamber.

"Who is it!"

The sudden voice immediately caused Mo Tie and the rest to be on guard. Immediately, all the Yuan Power in their body gushed out as they fearsomely shouted out.

Swoosh!

After Mo Tie and the rest shouted out, a black phantom-like figure darted across the air, before coming to a standstill in mid-air. He looked down upon Mo Tie and the rest as a disdainful expression flashed across his sinister face before he sneered, "On account of the fact that you guys have shown me the way, I shall spare you. Leave now."

While he spoke, the black figure stomped his foot as a majestic aura gushed out, immediately causing Mo Tie and the rest's expression to change as they involuntarily cried out, "Nirvana stage!"

"Dammit, where did that fellow come from? To actually be another Nirvana stage practitioner!" Mo Ling softly cursed from behind Lin Dong.

Lin Dong slightly narrowed his eyes. However, he was not surprised that there were other empires besides the Bing Xuan Empire and Great Wu Empire that were attracted by the Mysterious Ancient Key. There were definitely other factions lurking in the dark and this man was likely one of them.

The stern expressions on Mo Tie and the rest faded under the black figure's majestic aura. Their fists tightly clenched, but they could do nothing. After all, they were powerless in the face of a Nirvana stage practitioner.

When he saw Mo Tie and the rest descend into silence, the black figure grinned pridefully. Following which, his figure flashed before he directly headed for the Heaven Symbol Spirit Tree, while the crowd watched on bitterly.

"Bastard!"

When they saw this sight, Mo Ling and the rest's instantly turned tense. Meanwhile, Lin Dong's narrowed even further. However, while his eyes glimmered, Mo Tie's hand suddenly grabbed Lin Dong as he gently shook his head and softly said, "Forget about it, we can't beat that guy."

Mo Tie was clearly aware that though Lin Dong was able to push back Hua Yun with a single powerful attack on the outskirts of Thunder Granite Valley, this does not indicate that he possessed the qualifications to fight against a Nirvana stage practitioner. There was no longer a so-called wager, hence, if he offended this mysterious Nirvana stage practitioner, he would probably meet his demise.

"Don't worry."

Lin Dong gently smiled before he tilted his head and watched the black figure, which was swooping towards the Heaven Symbol Spirit Tree just like a giant condor.

The black figure was extremely quick. In a blink of an eye, it had appeared above the Heaven Symbol Spirit Tree. Following which, his potent Yuan Power directly transformed into a large Yuan Power hand that swiped at the Heaven Symbol Spirit Tree.

Ch!

However, just as that giant Yuan Power hand was about to grab the Heaven Symbol Spirit Tree, the originally silent Heaven Symbol Spirit Tree's branches abruptly swept out. At the same time, a verdant glow surfaced on the branches while a bloody smell faintly emerged. In fact, the lightly bloody smell caused even Lin Dong's expression to change a little.

The black figure evidently did not expect that the Heaven Symbol Spirit Tree was actually able to attack someone. Immediately, his expression changed. Thankfully, the man was still a Nirvana stage practitioner. Therefore, his body wiggled in a peculiar manner, completely avoiding the branches. His palm was akin to a knife as it chopped off several Heavenly Symbol Spirit Tree branches with formidable power.

However, this barbaric method did not accomplish much. Instead, it only further agitated the Heaven Symbol Spirit Tree. The broken branches squirmed as they quickly regenerated, seemingly filling the horizons as they rained down on the black figure.

Mo Tie and the rest looked in shock at this scene. Evidently, they never expected that a tree could actually be this powerful.

"The Heaven Symbol Spirit Tree is no ordinary object and it possess some rudimentary intelligence. Furthermore, its branches give of a deadly poison, a poison known as the Heaven Symbol Poison. In fact, even Nirvana stage practitioner will be endangered if he comes into contact with it." When he saw Mo Tie and the rest's stupefied expressions, Lin Dong gently smiled as he explained.

It turns out that the reason he did not make a move previously was because he knew that this would happen. It was not so easy to obtain such a wonder. In fact, even a Nirvana stage practitioner might lose his life if he was negligent.

"Shall we leave first?" Mo Tie asked from the side. One glance indicated that this mysterious Nirvana stage practitioner was no kind-hearted buddha. Therefore, after he dealt with the Heaven Symbol Spirit Tree, the same fate would probably befall them.

"Leave? How can we leave empty handed after encountering such a treasure." Lin Dong smiled while his eyes stared at the black figure that was being bogged down by countless branches. Promptly, his figure suddenly moved as he directly leapt forward.

When he saw Lin Dong's action, Mo Tie's heart violently shuddered, while his entire body began to tremble. He never imagined Lin Dong would be so daring to actually compete with a Nirvana stage practitioner...

"Kid, you dare!"

That black figure that was currently entangled by the Heaven Symbol Spirit Tree also noticed Lin Dong's actions. Immediately, a cold glint flashed across his eyes as he angrily shouted.

However, Lin Dong merely chuckled in response to this threat. His feet executed the Supreme Purity Sky Wanderer Steps as his body transformed into a wisp of green smoke, allowing him to dodge all of the Heaven Symbol Spirit Tree branches. His movements were very effortless and he did not break a single branch. That was because he knew that the more he cut off, the more branches there would be. Therefore, if he chose to barbarically cut them down, he would be eventually be drowned in those branches. At that time, once the Heaven Symbol Poison attack his body, even a Nirvana stage practitioner would end up in an extremely sorry state.

His body deftly avoided the dancing branches. Following which, under the furious stare of the black figure, Lin Dong appeared next to the Heaven Symbol Spirit Tree trunk. His eyes focused on the center of the trunk, there, the tree veins had formed into an extremely peculiar symbol, which appeared to give off a fluorescent glow.

It was the hub of the Heaven Symbol Spirit Tree and all the peculiar energy in its body was concentrated in this symbol. As long as one took it away, one would have completely subdued the Heaven Symbol Spirit Tree.

"Heh!"

As he stared at that symbol formed from tree veins that was practically within reached, Lin Dong chuckled. Meanwhile, the Heaven Symbol Spirit Tree seemed to have detected his intentions as a branch filled with Heaven Symbol Poison instantly lashed out viciously at Lin Dong.

"Swoosh!"

However, Lin Dong chose to ignore the Heaven Symbol Spirit Tree's attack. Immediately, his hand formed a claw before he abruptly reached out. A formidable force gushed out, viciously grabbing at the flickering fluorescent symbol, forcibly ripping it away from the trunk.

Pa! Pa!

When the symbol disappeared, the Heaven Symbol Spirit Tree began to decay at an alarming rate while all its branches collapsed with a thud...

Lin Dong held the tree symbol in his hand, before flipping his palm and keeping it into his Qiankun bag. Immediately, he felt a malicious killing intent behind him.

"Kid, I will give you one chance. Surrender it and break one of your arms. Perhaps I may spare your life!"

The black figure hovered in mid-air, while his eyes were as eerie as a ghost as he unwaveringly stared at Lin Dong. Meanwhile, his words was filled with a rich killing intent that caused Mo Tie and the rest's faces to turn deathly pale.

However, Lin Dong's following words caused their bodies to shiver as if they were in a cave of ice.

Lin Dong's reply was very simple and consisted of only four words. However, they caused the black figure to be so outraged that his body could not help but tremble with anger.

"You must be dreaming."

When they saw the black figure reach the limits of his rage, Mo Tie knew that they could not longer reconcile with this Nirvana stage practitioner...

445 - Chapter 445 Tree Veins Symbol

"Good, how bold of you!"

Clearly, the black shadow's facial expression was extremely gloomy at this point in time. While both of his eyes were filled with an unconcealable killing intent, the black shadow stared perversely at Lin Dong and said, "Lad, do you really think that you are qualified to act so brazenly in front of me just because you manage to ward off a Nirvana stage practitioner?"

From his words, it was apparent that he had witnessed the confrontation between Lin Dong and Hua Yun outside of the Thunder Granite Valley. However, he could not help but sneer at this sight. Given Lin Dong's capabilities, he would not last more than ten rounds in a life or death battle with a Nirvana stage practitioner.

Lin Dong did not try to retort the black shadow's words but merely smiled. At the same time, he did not show any signs of handling over the Tree Veins Symbol obediently. Undoubtedly, Lin Dong's actions further ashened the black shadow's facial expression.

Upon seeing this scene, Mo Tei and the rest's faces turned pale. Even though they had witnessed how Lin Dong fared in his confrontation with Hua Yun outside of the Thunder Granite Valley, that was merely a wager. Right now, they were in a different situation. It was clear that this black shadow was not a benevolent individual. If Lin Dong did not hand over the Tree Veins Symbol, he would not let the matter rest.

Compared to Mo Tei and his counterparts' pale faces, even though Mo Ling and the other rest's hearts were racing, they still believed in Lin Dong. From the day they stepped into the ancient battlefield, Lin Dong had performed numerous miracles for them. It was as if the number ofs up his sleeves were endless.

The atmosphere in the spacious stone chamber froze and tensed up. Indistinctly, there was a chilling aura dissipating throughout the temple, causing one's face to be unnerved.

"Lad, you have lost your final opportunity to beg for my forgiveness."

The tensed atmosphere continued for a moment before the black shadow slowly opened his mouth. Upon hearing these words, Mo Tei and the rest were shocked. Apparently, this Nirvana stage practitioner was getting impatient.

"Bang!"

With an icy-cold glare, the black shadow took a step forward. Immediately, a surge of Yuan Power swept forward and speckles of golden light gushed under his skin. Without showing any signs of executing any martial arts, he jolted his body and became a fuzzy lustre and blasted a thunderbolt-like punch towards Lin Dong.

The air exploded under the power of his punch. Nirvana stage practitioners possessed the real Nirvana Golden Body, which was their most powerful weapon. Even a half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner would not dare to resist such a powerful individual.

It was clear that the black shadow did not intend to hold back his attack. The sonic boom from his punch was sharp and tricky and it was aimed directly at the vital point of Lin Dong's chest. If his punch landed on its target, it would definitely blast a bloody hole in the target's body.

"Humph!"

Seeing how ruthless the black shadow launched his attacks, Lin Dong's eyes froze as well, yet he did not retreat immediately. With a twitch of his body, speckles of golden light erupted beneath Lin Dong's skin too. Even though this golden radiance was not as condensed as the black shadow's, it gave off an indestructible feel.

As the golden radiance surged under Lin Dong's skin, tremendous energy was emitting from his entire body as well. At once, Lin Dong's eyes blazed with fiery flames. And with a slight hesitation, under the astonished gazes from Mo Tei and the rest, a golden-radiated punch was released and collided head on with the black shadow's punch.

"Boom!"

A low and piercing boom resounded through the stone temple. A brutal wave of energy ripple then swept across the temple and turned the some of the surrounding elixirs into dust.

Thud! Thud!

Lin Dong's figure was thrown back violently, and at the same time, tiny explosions could be heard coming continuously from his body. Clearly, his body had been invaded by an extremely powerful force.

Such terrifying power was enough to crush a half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner's body. However, even though Lin Dong's body was thrown back by the attack, he did not show any signs of being seriously injured. Instead, under such a powerful attack, the golden glow on his body became increasingly brilliant.

"Thump!"

Finally, Lin Dong's body slammed viciously onto a huge pillar. Immediately, numerous cracks extended throughout the thick and solid pillar. It was at this moment that Lin Dong could finally stabilize his body thoroughly.

Tss!

Upon seeing Lin Dong did not show any signs of being seriously injured after taking such a powerful punch from the Nirvana stage practitioner, Mo Tei and the rest sucked in a deep breath of cold air while feeling puzzled at the same time.

"Nirvana Golden Body!?"

In the mid-air, the black shadow stared at the faintly discernable golden glow beneath Lin Dong's skin too. Soon after, he came to a realization and sneered, "No wonder you are so arrogant, it seems that you have a Nirvana Golden Body-alike body transformation martial art. However, I can tell you that you are too gullible to believe you can contend against a Nirvana stage practitioner with your martial art alone!"

As soon as he finished his sentence, the entire body of the black shadow erupted with an extremely dazzling golden radiance. The intensity of such radiance was numerous times stronger than Lin Dong's Lesser Nirvana Golden Body.

"Let's see how many times your imitation Nirvana Golden Body can withstand my attacks!"

This time around, the black figure activated all the powers of his Nirvana Golden Body as he burst into an attack abruptly. A sombre look appeared on Lin Dong's face as he looked at the increasingly magnifying golden radiance in his eyes. After the previous direct confrontation, he understood the prowess of a Nirvana stage practitioner. He could only make use of his Lesser Nirvana Golden Body to put up a slight resistance. Ultimately, he could not use it to contend against the black shadow. No matter what happened, his capabilities paled in comparison with a Nirvana stage practitioner's.

The sight of a golden figure who was overwhelmed with mountain-like power was expanding rapidly in the eyes of Lin Dong. That kind of pressuring gale that accompanied the attack was creating numerous cracks on the floor around Lin Dong.

"Lin Dong, quickly escape from there!" Mo Tei and the rest screeched till their hearts went up their throats when they saw what was going on. Clearly, the Nirvana stage practitioner had went all out on this attack and he was going to kill Lin Dong!

"Trying to escape?"

A piercing laughter came from within the golden radiance. As he looked at Lin Dong's calm face and thought of how the face was going to be wrecked later on, a twisted blood-lust delight arose in his mind.

"Swoosh!"

As the golden radiance streaked across the air, the black shadow's fist, which seemed to be made of real gold, caused explosions in the air and blasted towards Lin Dong's head. With this kind of speed and the short distance between the black shadow and Lin Dong, it was impossible to dodge the attack even with extreme speed.

"Die!"

The black shadow's face became sinister and distorted. However, just as he was about to land his punch, he saw a mocking look flashed across Lin Dong's eyes.

"Dong!"

Without even having the chance to understand the mocking look behind Lin Dong's eyes, a red glow suddenly streaked across the air. At this moment, a metallic-cold punch appeared and collided with the sonic boom from his punch with a loud rumble!

Terrifying energy ripples engulfed the place. Huge cracks and crevices erupted throughout the floor of the stone chamber. All the stone pillars exploded as the stone chamber showed signs of collapsing. Seeing what had happened, Mo Tei and the rest retreated without any hesitation. They then looked at the stone chamber, which was currently engulfed in clouds of dust, with a deathly white face. No matter how powerful Lin Dong was, he was bound to die under such a powerful attack!

"Bang bang bang!"

Just when their faces turned deathly white, a figure shot out from the clouds of dust abruptly with both his feet planted deeply on the ground, creating two deep trails on the floor. Tremendous energy was seeping from the figure's body, creating explosions in the air in the process.

"Woosh!"

Finally, this figure slammed fiercely onto the wall of the temple. As his body gave way, he spat out a mouthful of blood.

Swish!

Mo Tei and the rest then fixated their gazes on this figure. What they saw petrified their bodies. Their eyes were popped out as if they had seen a ghost.

That was because the sorry figure who was shot out from the clouds of dust and spat out a mouthful of blood was the mysterious Nirvana stage practitioner!

Mo Tei and the rest's minds seemed to be in the state of stupefaction as they stared blankly at this sight.

Even the black shadow himself raised his head in disbelief as he wiped off the blood stain on his mouth and glared rigidly into the clouds of dust.

Thud thud.

This situation continued for a short moment before the rustling sound of footsteps came through the clouds of dust. They then turned their heads stiffly and saw a figure walking slowly out of the clouds of dust. The calm face on the figure remained unwavering.

Mo Tei and the rest's gazes rested upon Lin Dong's calm face. At this moment, they suddenly discovered that there was a tall figure standing behind Lin Dong like a loyal bodyguard.

As they shifted their gazes to that tall figure, they discovered that its entire body appeared to be blazing with flames. They could not clearly see its features but could vaguely sense a powerful energy coming from it. This put their minds in a state of shock. After a while, mutterings that contained traces of extreme shock and astonishment began to come out from their mouths

"Nirv.... Nirvana stage practitioner...."

446 - Chapter 446 Trump Card

The blazing figure stood silently behind Lin Dong. Even though it did not make any movements, it still gave off a faint energy wave that unnerved one's heart.

At this moment, the messy stone chamber was absolutely silent. Regardless of who it was, Mo Tie, Mo Ling or the black-clothed Nirvana stage practitioner, all of them were staring at the blazing figure behind Lin Dong in astonishment.

"How can there be a Nirvana stage practitioner by his side!?"

Mo Tie and his counterparts mumbled unbelievably to themselves. They had never seen Lin Dong with a Nirvana stage bodyguard before, and from the Mo Ling trio's surprised faces, it was clear that they were similarly in the dark.

"A Soul Puppet. So this is your trump card."

The black-clothed Nirvana stage practitioner said with in hoarse and gloomy voice as he slowly wiped off the traces of blood at the corners of his mouth. He was far more experienced than Mo Tie and the rest. Thus, he could sense that the blazing figure did not have any life force like a human. It was then clear to him that the blazing figure was some kind of Soul Puppet.

However, even so, the black-clothed Nirvana stage practitioner's heart could not help but twitched violently and he stared at the Blood Soul Puppet with both fear and greed. Even he himself did not possess such an excellent artifact.

"Soul Puppet?" Upon hearing these words, Mo Tie and the rest were stunned. Soon after, they came back to their senses and look enviously at Lin Dong. This kind of artifact was extremely rare and they never imagined that Lin Dong would possess one in his arsenal. It was also now that they finally understood why Lin Dong could stay composed when he was facing Ling Zhi and Liu Yuan. It turned out that he possessed such an intimidating force up his sleeves.

One Soul Puppet was sufficient to contend against a Nirvana stage practitioner. With such an unconventional 'Nirvana stage practitioner' as a bodyguard, why would Lin Dong be afraid of Ling Zhi and his counterparts?

Lin Dong did not reply as he chuckled. He turned to stare at the black-clothed Nirvana stage practitioner, smiling a little as he asked, "So what are you going to do next?"

Upon hearing these words, a cold light immediately surfaced in the eyes of the black-clothed Nirvana stage practitioner. However, after seeing the Blood Soul Puppet beside Lin Dong, he had no choice but to repress his anger. From the previous confrontation with the Blood Soul Puppet, he understood that if a fight broke out, the Soul Puppet would thrash him terribly. Furthermore, there was still Lin Dong eyeing him covetously from the side. The current situation had turned unfavourable for him in a flash.

Very clearly, he had to put off the idea of seizing the Tree Veins Symbol for now.

"Lad, don't be too pleased with yourself. By offending my Devil Cliff Empire, I'm afraid you will not have an easy time in the future! A mere Soul Puppet will not be able to safeguard you in the ancient battlefield!" The black-clothed Nirvana stage practitioner glared coldly at Lin Dong while grinning in a sinister manner.

"Devil Cliff Empire?" Upon hearing this name, Lin Dong did not have much of a reaction; instead, it was Mo Tie and the rest whose facial expressions changed drastically. When they saw Lin Dong's relaxed face, they could not help but softly speak in unison, "Lin Dong, I'm afraid there might be some troubles this time around. I have heard of the Devil Cliff Empire before. This empire is a powerful existence even among the high rank empires. It is impossible for these empires to have only a single Nirvana stage practitioner."

"Furthermore, these people are extremely vengeful. If you offend them, they will definitely seek revenge. According to my intelligence, there was once a high rank empire that was completely wiped out by them...."

After hearing these words, Lin Dong's eyes turned a little solemn. Looks like the Devil Cliff Empire was indeed a formidable faction.

"Heh, lad, If you obediently hand over the Tree Veins Symbol now and offer up this Soul Puppet, the grudge between us can be easily written off. Otherwise, I'm afraid there might not be a chance for you to distinguish yourself in the ancient battlefield!" The black-clothed Nirvana stage practitioner sneered as he saw the change on Lin Dong's eyes, a tinge of cockiness in his tone.

Lin Dong furrowed his brows and shot the black figure a glance before replying in an indifferent manner, "I don't care who you are and which empire you are from. I have never given anything I own to anyone. Get lost!"

Lin Dong's eyes abruptly turned serious at the final few words while his face gushed with killing intent.

"You!" The black-clothed Nirvana stage practitioner was furious when he saw Lin Dong's attitude. Initially, he thought that by using the name of his empire, Lin Dong would concede to his demands. However, he did not expect the latter to become increasingly arrogant instead.

"Fine, you can be wilful now, but sooner or later, I will make you regret your actions!" However, anger was after all just anger. As long as the Soul Puppet was there, he did not dare to do anything. After giving Lin Dong a vicious glare, the black figure moved, dashing out of the stone chamber as he speedily disappeared.

As Mo Tie and the rest watched the black-clothed Nirvana stage practitioner disappear, they silently heaved a sigh of relief. They shifted their gazes to Lin Dong and laughed bitterly, "Brother Lin Dong, it going to be troublesome in the future after offending such an adversary."

"Different situations call for different actions. There is nothing troublesome at all. If you are afraid of trouble in the ancient battlefield, it will be tough for you to distinguish yourself from the rest. In that case, how will you get selected by the super sects?" Lin Dong smiled plainly. The Devil Cliff Empire was indeed troublesome but he did not need to be fearful of them at all. In the past, when he just left the tiny Yan City, if he was afraid of any little thing, it would be hard for him to obtain the accomplishments he had today.

Mo Tie could only laugh bitterly without saying anything after he saw how Lin Dong downplayed the whole incident. After these few days of contact with Lin Dong, he understood that Lin Dong was enigmatic and unpredictable. With the power of the mere peak Manifestation stage, Lin Dong was able to engage in a direct confrontation with a Nirvana stage practitioner and even possessed a formidable guardian in the Soul Puppet. Perhaps only an individual like Lin Dong would not be afraid of a great power like the Devil Cliff Empire.

"Let's go, there should be other artifacts in this stone temple. All of you should not leave here empty-handed," Lin Dong laughed, dismissing the topic of the Devil Cliff Empire. He took a look at the stone chamber, which was in a complete shambles. Many elixirs in the chamber had been destroyed during the fight, therefore, they could only venture to other parts of the stone temple.

After Lin Dong finished his sentence, he waved his hand and returned the Blood Soul Puppet to the stone talisman. Afterwards, he left the stone chamber and walked along the corridor that led to other areas. Behind him, Mo Ling, Mo Tie and the rest rushed to catch up.

The party traveled through the complex maze-like stone chamber. Along the way, they managed to reap some benefits as well. In some of the stone chambers, there were heaps of Nirvana pills. Instead of taking these pills, Lin Dong let Mo Tie, Mo Ling and the rest divide them among themselves. After all, he had already obtained the Tree Veins Symbol which he needed desperately. If he could refine it, his Mental Energy could breakthrough to the Heaven Symbol Master stage. When that moment came, he would be able to face real Nirvana stage practitioner alone without any help from the Blood Soul Puppet.

Within half an hour of traveling through the corridors in the stone temple, Mo Tie and the rest had a rather bountiful harvest. Their faces were filled with contentment and excitement, obviously thinking about how they had benefited from this trip. Furthermore, with Lin Dong overseeing them from the side, they did not have to worry about other factions snatching the treasures they had found. After all, the current Lin Dong could not be stopped even by a Nirvana stage practitioner.

Along the way, Lin Dong and his counterparts had encountered other entourages too. Some were from Yang City while others were strangers whom they had never met before. However, once they encountered each other, they immediately carried on to other places. It was clear that they wanted to make use of the time to search for more treasures.

Lin Dong and gang had a rather substantial haul. After a few wrong turns in the corridors, they found that the path ahead of them had been replaced by an extremely enormous main chamber.

As they stared at that had appeared before their eyes, Lin Dong and his counterparts taken aback. Soon after, their eyes gradually burned with passion. Everyone knew that the most important thing in Thunder Granite Valley was not the items they had obtained so far in their journey. The real treasure that had attracted numerous elites and high rank empires was the Ancient Secret Key!

This treasure possessed a deadly enticement. Even a powerful being like Little Marten drooled at the thought of the Samsara Pills in the Ancient Treasure Trove, let alone others?

"Let's go."

Therefore, when appeared before Lin Dong eyes, he waved his hand without any hesitation and led the rest into it.

was extremely vast and spacious and looked like a huge coliseum. Currently, there were already numerous groups in. Lin Dong glanced around and spotted Ling Zhi, Liu Yuan and their counterparts, who had unexpectedly arrived at too. On their left were the two groups from the Millennial Ice Empire and Great Crow Empire.

Lin Dong then took a sweeping glance around. After a while, his gaze stopped at a particular area of where five black figures were gathered. Even though they were few in number, Lin Dong could sense that even Hua Yun, Wu Mo and their counterparts were deathly afraid of them.

The sudden appearance of Lin Dong and his counterparts attracted many gazes. One of the black figures turned around as his expression instantly darkened. He was the one who previously failed in his attempt to seize the Tree Veins Symbol from Lin Dong......

Lin Dong shot a glance at the black figure as a menacing smile appeared on the latter's face. It was as if a rabbit had entered a wolf's lair, an extremely sinister sight.

However, the black figure's sinister smile did not have the slightest effect on Lin Dong's mental state. Lin Dong continued scanning the place until his gaze finally stopped at the deepest area of. There was a light orb floating in that spot. Within the light orb was a weirdly-shaped, key-like object that was emitting an unusual glow.

Ancient Secret Key!

As Lin Dong stared at the object within the light orb, his pupils immediately shrunk. At the same time, he could feel even Little Marten becoming excited inside the stone talisman.

447 - Chapter 447 The Main Chamber

Right now, due to the sudden appearance of Lin Dong's group, everyone in the main hall immediately shifted their attention. When Ling Zhi, Liu Yuan and the rest saw Lin Dong, they were mildly delighted. After all, Lin Dong also came from Yang City. Therefore, compared to the rest, they definitely had an additional degree of trust in him.

With regards to Hua Yun, Wu Mo and the other black shadowy figures, they only casually glanced at him. Regardless of how spectacularly well Lin Dong performed at the outskirts of Thunder Granite Valley, in their eyes, he still did not amount to anything.

"Senior Mu, that is the fellow who snatched the Heavenly Symbol Spirit Tree!"

However, just as they were about to look away, among the black shadowy figures, one of the Nirvana stage practitioner who had previously fought with Lin Dong, stared venomously at him, before he turned to a lean man in front of him and said.

"Hmm?"

When they heard his words, with the exception of Lin Dong's group, everyone in the main hall was stunned. Promptly, a peculiar glint flashed across their eyes. That black shadowy figure was able to match up to Hua Yun, yet Lin Dong was able to snatch away something from him. One wonders if this implies that Lin Dong is truly exceptional, or if that black shadowy figure was useless...

"Peak Manifestation stage?"

That man called Senior Mu gently lifted his head, before he revealed his pale yet fearsome face. After he glanced at Lin Dong, he casually remarked.

"Senior Mu, that fellow possess an extremely powerful Soul Puppet. I have fought against it." That black shadowy man seemed to have detected the displeasure and rage in Senior Mu's words as he quickly explained.

"Soul Puppet?"

After he spoke, in the main hall, several people's hearts shuddered. Promptly, none of them dared to look down at Lin Dong anymore. Instead, a solemn expression filled their eyes. Everyone knew how powerful a Soul Puppet was. Even the weakest Soul Puppet was able to match up to a Nirvana stage practitioner. Therefore, this peak Manifestation stage kid actually possessed such a powerful trump card.

Ling Zhi and Liu Yuan glanced at each other. When both of them saw the thick awe plastered in each other's eyes, they finally understood why Lin Dong, who was merely from a small empire and only at peak Manifestation stage, did not fear them at all. It was because he had such a powerful trump card up his sleeves.

"Seems like we have misjudged that guy..." A thick awe was also plastered on Hua Yun and Wu Mo's face. Both of them never expected that Lin Dong had concealed his strength so deeply.

That man called Senior Mu stared intensely at Lin Dong, before he immediately retracted his stare. Following which, using a voice that was only audible to his own men, he gently said: "There is no need to care about him. Our most important goal is to obtain the mysterious ancient key. Before we obtain it, there is no need to provoke anyone else over the Heavenly Symbol Spirit Tree. Let's settle everything after we obtain the mysterious ancient key."

If Lin Dong was an ordinary peak Manifestation practitioner, perhaps he would simply slaughter him right away. However, though this man appeared to be a peak Manifestation practitioner on the surface, he actually possessed a fairly powerful Soul Puppet. This forced Senior Mu to reevaluate his decision.

Typically speaking, even if Lin Dong had a Soul Puppet to protect himself, based on the might of their Devil Cliff Empire, they was no need to fear him. After all, once they sent one man to stop the Soul Puppet, Lin Dong would just be like a piece of meat on their chopping board. However, this time around, they did not bring much men along. Furthermore, there was the Millennial Ice Empire and Great Crow Empire lurking around and they did not have any excess resources to deal with Lin Dong. As such, even though their Devil Cliff Empire usually operated in a tyrannical fashion, they had to tone down for now.

When they heard Senior Mu's words, though that black shadowy Nirvana stage practitioner that had previously suffered at Lin Dong's hands, felt disgruntled, he did not speak any further. Instead, he gritted his teeth and nodded his head. After all, once they obtain the mysterious ancient key, he will let that fellow know the price to pay for offending their Devil Cliff Empire.

With regards to the stares from the crowd, Lin Dong remained fairly calm and he did not act arrogantly. Though his Blood Soul Puppet allowed him to stand up against these Nirvana stage practitioner, it was not enough to make those Nirvana stage practitioners fear him. At most, they would only be wary of him and not look down on him like before.

In the main hall, the atmosphere here quietened down due to his sudden interference. Moments later, all of them recovered their senses. Following which, countless pairs of eyes stared fervently at the glowing ball deep inside the main hall.

Lin Dong's eyes were also focused on that glowing ball. Promptly, his pupils gently shrunk before he once again scanned his distant surroundings. Following which, he realized that there were actually several life-like stone statues situated around the walls of the main hall. However, what puzzled him was that those stone statues seemed alike and they had only differing expressions.

"Hua Yun, Wu Mo, for this trip to obtain the mysterious ancient key, my Devil Cliff Empire must succeed. If the two of you are willing to let us have it, our Devil Cliff Empire can establish a pretty good relationship with both of your empires." Just as Lin Dong scanned his surroundings, that lean man named Senior Mu suddenly spoke slowly.

When they heard his words, Hua Yun and Wu Mo gave a fake smile before they said: "Chen Mo, your request is a little too much. We have put in so much effort in order to obtain the mysterious ancient key. If you want us to back off based on your words alone, wouldn't it be a joke?"

Though the Devil Cliff Empire had a fearsome reputation, the Hua Yun duo were no ordinary individuals. Therefore, it was silly for Chen Mo to expect that they would back off based on his words alone.

Right now, in this arena, their two empires had the largest team. Meanwhile, the Devil Cliff Empire had only four other men besides Chen Mo. Amongst the four of them, beside the Nirvana stage practitioner that previously fought with Lin Dong, the remaining three of them were only at half-step-to Nirvana stage. Therefore, comparatively speaking, there was a gap between them.

"Pfft, the two of you had better not push it. A while ago, the Great Bone Empire, who is almost as powerful as your empires, offended our Devil Cliff Empire. In the end, all of them were brutally slaughtered!" Beside Chen Mo, that Nirvana stage practitioner venomously said. There was a blatant threat hidden within his words.

"How about you try it then? Do you really believe your Devil Cliff Empire can run over the entire ancient battlefield?" Hua Yun was evidently outraged by that man's words. Immediately, his expression darkened as he shouted out.

Just as Hua Yun got angry, standing behind him, the elite Millennial Ice Empire practitioner's expressions darkened before cold auras faintly emerged.

When they saw the atmosphere in the main hall turn tense, Ling Zhi and Liu Yuan's faces turned dry. They were indeed lacking compared to these high-grade empires and only a Nirvana stage practitioner had the qualifications to speak here. When they thought of this point, the two of them involuntarily gritted their teeth. After this, they must strive to attack Nirvana stage. After all, only those who have reached Nirvana stage had the qualifications to obtain these rare resources and treasures!

"Chen Mo, though your Devil Cliff Empire is powerful, for today, you only have two Nirvana stage practitioners..." Right now, Wu Mo also gently spoke. The meaning behind his words was simple. Based on the men that Chen Mo had brought along, it was not enough to force them to back off.

"Are you guys really at Nirvana stage?" However, when he heard Wu Mo's words, a strange smile suddenly appeared on Chen Mu's face. Meanwhile, there was a peculiar golden glow flowing in the deepest corner of his eyes.

"The two of you probably only used two hundred thousand Nirvana Pills when you attacked Nirvana stage. However, when I attacked Nirvana stage, I used five hundred thousand Nirvana Pills. Therefore, you must be dreaming if you think you can match up against me!"

Chen Mo's expression was icy-cold. As he took a step forward, a resplendent golden glow gushed out from every pore in his body, before an exceedingly powerful shockwave swept forth. His powerful aura enveloped the entire arena.

"Five hundred thousand Nirvana Pills!"

When they heard this number, in the main hall, everyone's faces changed. In fact, even Lin Dong's expression was shaken. He naturally knew that the Nirvana Qi inside one's body would become more powerful as more Nirvana Pills were used. Therefore, before they passed through any Nirvana Tribulations, this was used as a benchmark for them.

Furthermore, the formidable shockwaves that gushed out from Chen Mu's body was evidently much more powerful than the Nirvana stage practitioner beside him. In fact, it was far more powerful than Hua Yun or Wu Mo...

This Devil Cliff Empire is truly wealthy. After all, five hundred thousand Nirvana Pills is an astronomical number in Lin Dong's eyes...

Just as his heart shuddered, Lin Dong's footsteps had already stopped in front of a stone statue. As his fingers gently traced across it, his eyes instantly narrowed, before thick awe filled his eyes.

"Lin Dong, be careful. This main hall is a little strange and there seems to be an extremely obscure vibration inside these stone statues." Just as shock and confusion flowed in Lin Dong's eyes, Little Marten's voice suddenly rang out in his heart.

Lin Dong retracted his finger, before he glanced at Mo Ling. When the latter saw him, he seemingly understood his intention. Following which, a group of men stealthily retreated to the main hall's door. Based on their actions, it seemed like they were afraid of getting involved in the fight and therefore, they did not attract much attention.

The main hall was still a little silent. It was likely that most of them were shocked by Chen Mu's five hundred thousand Nirvana Pills. When he saw this situation, a venomous smile flashed across his grim face. Promptly, he turned around before he walked towards that glowing ball deep inside the main hall. Following which, before the Hua Yun duo recovered their senses, he grabbed that glowing ball.

"You!"

Right now, Hua Yun and Wu Mo finally recovered their senses. Instantly, their expressions changed before they were about to make a move.

However, it was evidently too late. Right now, Chen Mu's palm had already touched the key inside the glowing ball. However, what shocked him the most was that the instant he made contact, his palm passed right through, just as if that glowing ball did not exist.

"Crack!"

This sight caused everyone to be stunned. Just as they were all bewildered, a soft crackling sound suddenly emerged in the main hall.

Amidst that crackling sound, Lin Dong's pupils shrunk violently. That was because he saw the stone status stationed on the stone walls were actually slowly standing up. Meanwhile, a vibration that did not lose out to a Nirvana stage practitioner emerged from their bodies.

"That is not the mysterious ancient key, but the key to a..."

This thought flashed lightning-quick across Lin Dong's mind.

448 - Chapter 448 Trap

Rumble! Tumble! Tumble!

The entire large hall began to tremble at this moment. Meanwhile, thoses that lined up with walls seemed to have came alive, as they slowly stood up. However, what caused everyone's expression to change drastically was that the aura emitted from theses did not lose out to a Nirvana stage practitioner!

Rip!

This sudden sight first shocked the crowd, before they all promptly sucked in a breath of cold air. There were a dozen over statues that leapt out from the wall. That was to say, there were more than ten Nirvana stage opponents!

"Quickly retreat!"

Hua Yu, Wu Mo and the rest's expression changed drastically, before they promptly shouted out quickly. A dozen over Nirvana stages was enough to completely annihilate them.

When they heard their commands, the men from the Millennial Ice Empire and Great Crow Empire quickly retreated as they tried to leave the large hall.

Bang!

Nonetheless, just when they were about to make a move, twos suddenly landed right in front of the large hall's entrance and directly blocked off the door.

When they saw this sight, everyone's heart sunk. All of them finally realized that this large hall was a trap. Once anyone touched the key within the glowing ball, it will activate the trap. Following which, thes will release an terrifying energy and completely annihilate everyone within.

Lin Dong furrowed his brows when he saw this sight. Even for him, a dozen over Nirvana stages would be a minor headache. At the same time, he took a glance at Mo Ling and the rest before he stealthily heaved a sigh of relief. Previously, after he signalled them, they had all exited the large hall. Therefore, they were all in safe hands now and this would spare him the trouble of worrying about them. After all, against theses, Lin Dong did not dare to be negligent at all.

"Lin Dong!"

Mo Ling and the rest stood outside of the large hall and they were all completely flabbergasted at this sight. When they looked at those terrifyings, none of them dared to step foot inside the large hall and they could only shout anxiously from outside.

Lin Dong waved at Mo Ling through a crack on that large's body. When the latter saw his signal, his expression changed. Lin Dong was telling them to play it by ear and if the situation worsens, they must leave by themselves immediately.

After he gritted his teeth, Mo Ling hesitated for a moment before he finally nodded his head. He knew that even if he stayed behind, he would be of no aid to Lin Dong and he would only add on to his burden.

When he saw Mo Ling and the rest retreating, Lin Dong finally turned around, before he stared at this large hall, which was now in a state of emergency. Right now, this large hall had been completely surrounded by theses and it really felt like it was a one way ticket to hell.

Evidently, everyone within the large hall had a grim expression. Even that Chen Mu, who boasted that he used five hundred thousand Nirvana Pills to attack Nirvana stage, had a steely-green expression. He understood that against fifteens that were as powerful at a Nirvana stage practitioner, though he was a so-called five hundred thousand pills Nirvana stage practitioner, even if he used a million Nirvana Pills, he would still be pummeled into shreds.

"Brother Lin Dong, at this juncture, it is best if we cooperate."

Currently, Mo Ling, Liu Yuan and the rest also wisely cushioned up to Lin Dong. When he saw this sight, Lin Dong did not know whether to laugh or to be angry. Those guys were clearly trying to take shelter behind his Soul Puppet. However, at this juncture, his Blood Soul Puppet would likely have little impact. After all, all theses were even more powerful than Nirvana stage practitioners.

Right now, the large hall was basically split into three factions. The first one is Yang City, the next is Millennial Ice Empire and Great Crow Empire, and the final one is the Devil Cliff Empire.

However, disregarding which faction they belong to, the one that had to be most wary of is the Nirvana stages that were lurking after them.

Dong! Dong!

The frozen atmosphere in the large hall did not last for a long time, before thoses began to tremble violently. Following which, their footsteps rumbled as they charged viciously towards the crowd in the large hall.

Perhaps it was because they felt that Lin Dong's faction was the weakest, there were only twos charging towards them. Nonetheless, it was enough to cause Ling Zhi and the rest's faces to turn solemn.

"I will take care of one statue and I will leave the other one to the two of you. The rest of you quickly back off!" As he stared at those intimidatings rushing towards them, Lin Dong tilted his head before he shouted at the Ling Zhi duo.

"Alright!"

When they saw Lin Dong volunteer to handle one, the Ling Zhi duo viciously gritted their teeth. The both of them were almost Nirvana stage practitioners and if they combined forces, they should be able to match up against a Nirvana stage practitioner. The only thing that had to hope for was that no other statues would attack them. Else, they would be completely wiped out.

Swoosh!

Lin Dong did not speak anymore. That was because that pressurizing had already charged towards him. Immediately, his figure flashed before he dashed out. As his feet executed Supreme Purity Sky Wanderer Steps, his body transformed into a wisp of green smoke before he dodged that attack.

At the same time, Ling Zhi and Liu Yuan pushed the Yuan Power in their bodies to their limits before they clashed valiantly against another Nirvana stage.

Boom! Boom!

That waved its large stone fists, before it viciously swung its fists at Lin Dong. Meanwhile, the air beneath its fist was directly compressed before it transformed into a formless shockwind and viciously surrounded Lin Dong.

Right now, Lin Dong's expression was exceedingly solemn. Though there was a golden glow flowing beneath his skin, that terrifying incoming shockwind still hurt his skin. In fact, if it were a half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner, just this shockwind alone would probably be enough to kill him.

Lin Dong did not plan on fighting head-on with that stone status. He utilized his Supreme Purity Sky Wanderer Steps as he continuously avoided that's powerful attacks. However, that incoming shockwind still caused his skin to hurt. Nonetheless, he could feel that thanks to this formidable pressure, the golden glow beneath his skin was becoming more solid.

"Lin Dong, this is not checkmate and there must be a way to resolve this situation. Furthermore, the mysterious ancient key has yet to appear and it must have something to do with the solution. The key to resolving this situation must lie in this large hall!" Just as Lin Dong was busy avoiding the's attacks, Little Marten's voice suddenly sounded out in his heart.

When he heard Little Marten's words, Lin Dong's eyes narrowed. The latter had been through alot and it was extremely wise and experienced. Therefore, Lin Dong always had a certain degree of trust in Little Marten's advice. Immediately, his eyes swept across the large hall.

Right now, there were chaotic battles scattered across the large hall. Meanwhile, the energy shockwaves emitted from the Millennial Ice Empire and Devil Cliff Empire were the most potent. That was because most of thes were attacking them and they were truly struggling against such a powerful foe. Even that Chen Mu was being forced into a rather pitiful state by three Nirvanas. In fact, if he had not used some peculiar body techniques, he would have likely been injured.

Right now, everyone was completely concentrated on fighting and they could not afford any distractions. At this rate, their worst case scenario will materialize. After all, they are only humans and humans will tire out. However, theses will never tire out and it would not cease to attack them until they are all dead.

"Boom!"

Lin Dong's toe tapped in mid-air, before his body slid off and avoided a powerful incoming fist from that stone status. Then, his eyes suddenly stopped.

Lin Dong's eyes was concentrated at the temple wall in the middle of the large hall. At that wall, there was also a guarding it. However, that seemed slightly different from the rest. It was the only that was directly facing the large hall, while the rest of thes were facing it from the side.

"That seems to be modelled after someone's appearance..."

As he stared at thoses which held an angry, happy, surprised and other varied emotions, Lin Dong contemplated for a moment. Could it be that all these stone status were modelled after a person's appearance?

Lin Dong's eyes once again glanced at that stone status. Unlike the others, even after awakening, that did not attack them. Instead, he sat quietly in the the middle of the large hall and observed the ongoing battles.

Lin Dong's eyes glimmered, while a thought quickly flashed across his mind. In the next instance, he viciously gritted his teeth, before his figure flashed. Following which, he upped his speed as he directly dashed towards that.

"Dong! Dong!"

Behind him, that that was attacking him seemed to have detected something as well, as its footsteps rumbled while it chased viciously after Lin Dong.

"Swoosh!"

Lin Dong's figure sped across the large hall just like an arrow before he quickly appeared in front of that stone status. Then, without further ado, he viciously bit his teeth before he rammed his fist against that.

Bang!

A golden glow flowed beneath Lin Dong's fist. After his vicious punch, that was immediately filled with countless cracks, before it exploded with a loud bang.

The instant that statue exploded, a glowing ball shot out violently from within that statue. Meanwhile, the instant that glowing ball appeared, every statue in the large hall suddenly froze before they transformed back into lifeless statues.

This sudden change took everyone by surprise, before they all turned to look at Lin Dong, only to see a peculiar glowing ball that had just shot out.

"Lin Dong, grab that item. It is the mysterious ancient key!"

Right now, Little Marten's delighted voice sounded out inside Lin Dong's heart and caused a tinge of delight to surge into his eyes. It seems like it was right after all!

449 - Chapter 449 Stone Statue

Although the bundle of light's appearance was very sudden, there was no one in the place who did not have keen senses. Thus, the instant the light bundle appeared, numerous gazes immediately swept over, before everyone's pupils abruptly shrunk.

The bundle of light squirmed. Within it, an exquisite mysterious key was faintly discernable. A unique undulation spread outwards, causing one's heart to tremble.

Mysterious Ancient Key!

A spark flashed in everyone's minds. In the next moment, practically everyone suddenly rushed forth and ferociously grabbed at the light bundle, ignoring the relentlessly chasing Nirvana Nest Stone Statues.

Upon seeing this, Lin Dong coldly chuckled. He was the one who had solved the puzzle, how could he let these fellows enjoy the final reward?

Previously, when that soft noise rang out, Lin Dong had already swiftly dashed forward. He was the person nearest to the light bundle, hence, he was naturally the first to grab it.

"Kid, you plan on dying?"

When the fastest person, Chen Mu, saw the light bundle that was just about to be his snatched away by Lin Dong, a vicious look immediately surfaced on his stern face as he shouted.

From his point of view, Lin Dong was practically not even worth talking about. If the latter did not possess a Soul Puppet, Chen Mu would have taken action long ago and directly shred Lin Dong into pieces. However, Chen Mu never imagined that after Lin Dong offended their Devil Cliff Empire, not only did he not flee for his life, he instead still dared to snatch away food from the jaws of a tiger. His actions undoubtedly totally pissed off Mu Chen.

However, his vicious threat clearly had no effect on Lin Dong. If he was truly afraid of the Devil Cliff Empire, he would not fight over the Heaven Symbol Spirit Tree. Since there was already enmity between them, why would it matter if he deepened it a little?

Thus, the corners of Lin Dong's curled in response to Chen Mu's shout as he firmly grabbed the light bundle.

Ch!

The instant Lin Dong's hand touched the light bundle, it abruptly shivered before a formidable energy exploded, directly blowing away Chen Mu and the rest who were about to arrive. In contrast, Lin Dong did not feel any impact at all.

A pillar of light extended from the light bundle, quickly enveloping Lin Dong. In the next moment, Lin Dong's figure had strangely disappeared under Chen Mu and the rest's alarmed and furious gazes.

Buzz buzz.

As Lin Dong's figure disappeared, the light pillar started to shrink at a speed which can be seen with the naked eye. Upon seeing this, Chen Mu and the rest's expressions immediately changed as they abruptly raised their speed to the limit, intent on charging into the pillar of light.

Inside the large hall, countless splitting wind noises echoed out, as several figures dashed towards that shrinking light pillar. However, the rate at which the pillar shrunk accelerated and it seemed like the crowds were not going to be fast enough.

Swish!

Under the stares of the crowd, just as that light pillar was about to disappear, a beautiful phantom-like figure suddenly shot out from within the crowd, before it headed into the light pillar and disappeared.

After that mysterious beautiful figure leapt into that light pillar, that light pillar finally vanished completely. Following which, Chen Mu and the rest, who were dashing over were all left empty-handed, as they stared at that empty large hall, before their expression turned grim.

Hua Yun and the rest had a slightly ugly expression on their face. However, it was not as twisted as Chen Mu as they only glanced in disappointment at this sight. Evidently, this light pillar must have transported Lin Dong and that beautiful mysterious figure to the Mysterious Ancient Key location. Since they had just advanced to Nirvana stage, they knew that it was impossible for them to track them down. Therefore, this trip ended up as a failure.

"I am going to wait right here. I don't believe that you won't show up again!"

Chen Mu's eyes were blood-red and he looked just like a desperate gambler that had lost. His face was twisted while his words were filled with potent killing intent, and it caused one's hair to stand.

The instant his body disappeared, Lin Dong felt a dizzy sensation emerged from deep within his brain. At the same time, his eyes blacked out.Though this sudden development took him by surprise, it did not last for a long while, before the darkness in front of his eyes were shattered and replaced by the dim glow of light.

There was an extremely vast arena right in front of Lin Dong. That arena was forged from black granite rocks and it gave off an ancient yet sturdy sensation. However, Lin Dong's attention was not wavered by this surroundings. Instead, he focused right on the central spot of that arena. At that spot, he saw a figure seated down.

The sudden appearance of another person caused Lin Dong to tense up. However, he promptly realize that there was no trace of life in that figure. Evidently, it was only a corpse.

Lin Dong's figure flashed before he appeared in front of that corpse. After he quickly took a glance at it, he was promptly shocked to realize that corpse was still completely intact. If it were not for the fact that there were no traces of life within, anyone would have mistaken it for a live human. Nonetheless, this was not what shocked Lin Dong the most. Instead, he found out that the corpse's appearance was actually identical to the stone statues in that large hall.

"This man must be the owner of the stone hall." Lin Dong's eyes glimmered, before he looked down. Then, he saw that there was actually an old yellow key in that corpse's palms. That key could be held by two palms and it looked like it was made from a rather unique material. It looked like wood, yet it was not wood. At the same time, there were several peculiar tattoos inscribed on it. Faintly, a heart palpitating sensation emerged from it.

"Mysterious Ancient Key!"

When Lin Dong saw that ancient wooden key, his eyes lit up immediately. Even though he had already seen a strange key in that stone hall previously, when this key appeared, he immediately knew that he had seen the real deal.

Lin Dong's eyes were burning red. This time around, he did not hesitate at all as he directly reached for that mysterious ancient key.

"Swoosh!"

However, the instant Lin Dong stretched out his arm, a powerful shock wind emerged from behind him. This sudden development caused Lin Dong to be shocked. However, he promptly jerked his hand, before a red glow shot out from within his palm and transformed into a sturdy figure before it shielded his back.

Clang!

A crisp sound echoed out, while an alarming shockwind swept forth and it actually caused Lin Dong to retreat several steps. Finally, he lifted his head up solemnly and glanced towards the distance. Immediately, his expression froze.

That was because the person he saw was not Chen Mu, Hua Yun or the rest like he had expected. Instead, it was a lady dressed in a red skirt.

That lady had a slim and alluring figure and she looked extremely elegant. Her overflowing ink-like black hair and her beautiful face that looked just like a cherry blossom gave off a seductive tinge. Together with her beautiful and alluring eyes, she caused one's heart to flutter.

This was the first time Lin Dong saw such a beautiful lady at the ancient battlefield.

"Haha, this little brother, this sister is also after the mysterious ancient key. How about you let me have it?" That smiled as she looked at Lin Dong. Her voice was extremely playful and seductive. Therefore, even though her request was completely outlandish, it was difficult for anyone to be angry at her.

When he heard her words, Lin Dong released a dry smile. Thankfully, he was not a man who would completely lose his senses after meeting a beautiful lady. Furthermore, he was clearly aware that his lady was no simple pushover.

The fact that she could surpass a practitioner like Chen Mu and head into this area indicated that she possessed extraordinary skills. Furthermore, Lin Dong failed to detect her presence during that chaotic battle before. Evidently, this lady was secretly concealing herself and watching the show. Her abilities and intellect far exceeds that of any ordinary woman.

"Since this sister sounds so magnanimous, how about you don't snatch my tool? This does not fit your image as a classy lady." Lin Dong smiled as his eyes glanced at that mysterious ancient key in the hands of that corpse.

"This sister is no saint, therefore I do not have to act like a classy lady. In fact, I prefer to be an unreasonable bitch." That smiled coyly. Promptly, she gently gripped her soft jade-like hands before a fiery-red whip immediately appeared. As she gently swung her whip, it seemed like it was even able to forcefully blow apart the surrounding air. Meanwhile, the vibrations emitted from it caused Lin Dong's pupils to shrink. It seems like this lady was even more powerful than Chen Mu.

That grinned as she stared right at Lin Dong. Meanwhile, her fiery-red whip was just like a snake as it deftly coiled around her body. At the same time, a formless pressure emerged from her body and caused Lin Dong's body to feel sluggish.

This woman is not going to be easy to deal with.

"Heh heh, Chen Mu and the rest are definitely still outside waiting. Even if you obtain the Ancient Mysterious Key, you will still be unable to leave." Lin Dong's gaze swivelled as he spoke.

"Chen Mu? Demonic Cliff Empire?" When she heard his words, that gently pursed her lips and revealed a tinge of pride and nonchalance. However, she did not elaborate. Instead, she stared at Lin Dong before she smiled and said: "Little brother, do you want to abandon it or do you want to play with this big sister? I believe based on your Soul Puppet alone, it would be a little difficult to stop this sister..."

"Since you want that mysterious ancient key so much, I would not be a gentleman if I continued to fight with you." Lin Dong shrugged his shoulders. The words that he spoke caused that lady in red clothes to smile. However, she promptly disposed Lin Dong in her heart. She did not like men who backed off so easily.

"Then, let me thank this little brother..."

Of course, this clothes would not express her true intentions. Instead, she coyly smiled, before she jerked the whip in her hand and targeted the mysterious ancient key in the palm of that corpse.

"Pi!"

However, the instant that whip lashed out, that Blood Soul Puppet, that was quietly standing still, suddenly shot out, before its vicious fist wind unceremoniously slammed against that lady.

Since she had already lashed out her whip, it was not possible to recall it to defend herself. Nonetheless, this clothes was fairly skilled and she only took a few steps back before she managed to deftly avoid the Blood Soul Puppet's attack. At the same time, the whip in her hand missed its target and landed on the ground beside the corpse and left a crack on it.

Just as that whip landed on the ground, Lin Dong's figure lightning-quick appeared beside that corpse. Then, he stared at that clothes, whose beautiful eyes were now burning in rage, before he softly said.

"My apologizes, in my opinion, the mysterious ancient key is more attractive than you."

After he spoke, his palm immediately grabbed onto that mysterious ancient key.

450 - Chapter 450 Lady Dressed In Red

Clearly, the unforeseen event slightly startled the red-dressed lady. She certainly did not expect Lin Dong to feint with his spear and use this opportunity to force her to retreat.

"Hehe, you are quite an interesting fellow. It seems that big sister has underestimated you. However, I'm afraid it will not be an easy task to snatch the Mysterious Ancient Key from me."

Even though there were some unexpected changes to the situation, it was clear that Lin Dong had underestimated the lady's capabilities as well. With a flick of the lady's slender and lily-white hand, her blazing whip perked up abruptly and curved with a weird arc and lashed towards Lin Dong's neck with a lightning speed.

Lin Dong could sense the might of the red-dressed lady's retaliation. Thus, without any hesitation, he grasped his palms before his Heavenly Crocodile Spear appeared immediately. Following which, he quickly brandished his bone spear and stopped the incoming spiralling, blazing whip.

Clang!

When bone spear and fiery whip made contact, a series of sparks quickly erupted. After which, Lin Dong could feel waves of tingling sensation broke out in his arms. Deep in his mind, he was secretly shocked. The strength of this lady was far too powerful...

After doing his utmost to defend against the incoming blazing whip, Lin Dong then jolted his mind before his Blood Soul Puppet struck out once again. Violent sonic booms from its fist poured down onto the lady dressed in red like a torrential rain.

Evidently, compared to Lin Dong, that lady dressed in red was far more wary of his Blood Soul Puppet. As such, she suddenly brandished her lily-white hands before an equivalently powerful surge of deathly aura gushed from her body and collided directly with the Blood Soul Puppet.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

A muffled explosion resounded throughout the air as a forceful shock wave swept across the area.

While the lady dressed in red was caught up in a fierce fight with his Blood Soul Puppet, Lin Dong got tangled up with the fiery whip. As he was engaging with the fiery whip, his mind got increasingly alarmed. This lady was indeed extraordinary. Not only did she manage to maintain a neutral position in her battle with the Blood Soul Puppet, she was also able to divert her attention in controlling her blazing whip to entangle Lin Dong and prevent him from seizing the Mysterious Ancient Key.

It was also clear that the blazing whip was an incredible artifact and there was a scorching heat emitted from its surface. After merely making contact with it, Lin Dong could feel the blood in his body boiling. Luckily, he was able to use his Devouring Power to repress the wip's boiling effect on his blood.

"I can't let this battle drag on any further."

Lin Dong's eyes flickered. The origin of this lady was unknown and mysterious. No one knew what mysterious artifacts or skills that she possessed. Given the current situation, it would be best to obtain the key and leave this place as soon as possible.

"I may not be on par with you, but aren't you underestimating me, Lin Dong, by just using part of your attention to control an Earthly Soul Treasure to hinder me."

Lin Dong then took a step backward. With a snap of his finger, a black glow shot out from his sleeves. The black glow expanded as it flew through the air and eventually materialized into a black-coloured mountain, which was precisely the Heavy Peak Prison.

Boom!

When the Heavy Peak Prison appeared, a dark radiance gushed out from it. Following which, a powerful and relentless gravitational force engulfed the blazing whip. Immediately, the nimble speed of the blazing whip began to dampen down. Upon seeing this, Lin Dong seized this opportunity to carry out his attack, which forced the blazing whip to gradually retreat.

"Little boy, you are indeed quite capable!" The red-dressed lady cried angrily as she furrowed her long, pencil-thin eyebrows. Clearly, she was distraught at the sight of her whip retreating.

Lin Dong remained silent. The voice of this lady was pleasant to hear. Even at this moment, her voice contained a flirtatious tone. However, Lin Dong knew that she would not hold back her ruthlessness during a real fight. If one's mind was to be swayed by her words, he was bound to be in trouble....

Lin Dong did not want this to happen, and therefore, he chose to ignore the red-dressed lady's words.

"Humph!"

When she saw Lin Dong ignoring her, the lady dressed in red snorted through her delicate nostrils. Soon after, a tinge of chilliness flashed across her peach-like eyes. She carried out a series of transforming hand-seals before a powerful energy wave gushed out from her slender and jade-white hands.

"Ying Yang Great Jade Palm!"

Surging Yuan Power gushed out like a torrent from the red-dressed lady's delicate palms. Within seconds, the surging Yuan Power transformed into a lustrous palm that was split evenly into black and white colours. Though that palm was not huge, the energy shockwaves undulated on that palm sufficed to ashen the face of Nirvana stage practitioner such as Hua Yun.

"Clank!"

Without any hesitation, that lustrous palm shot out directly and sealed itself on the chest of the Blood Soul Puppet with a lightning speed. At once, an astonishing energy wave swept across the area like a hurricane. After being struck by the red-dressed lady's palm, even the all-powerful Blood Soul Puppet was driven back several steps. Following which, a palm-like scar was imprinted on its chest.

"Swoosh!"

If this attack was to land on any Nirvana stage practitioner, he or she might suffer some injuries. However, the Blood Soul Puppet did not have any sensory receptors, and thus, once it stabilized itself, it could launch torrential attacks untiringly on the red-dressed lady without the slightest amount of hesitation.

Facing the death-unfearing Blood Soul Puppet, the lady dressed in red's eyes froze slightly and her teeth clenched lightly. Apparently, the Blood Soul Puppet was a thorny problem for her. Given her usual style, she would have taken her time and slowly beat down this Soul Puppet into a piece of scrap metal. However, she did not have the luxury of time now as Lin Dong was suppressing her fiery whip effortlessly on the other side. Her control over the fiery whip was getting weaker and weaker. If this carried on, the Mysterious Ancient Key would land on Lin Dong's hands sooner or later.

The beautiful, glittering eyes of the red-dressed lady flickered. After a moment, she clenched her teeth tightly and pointed her slender, fair finger towards the mid-air. A drop of scarlet essence blood seeped out from the tip of her finger before it lightning-quick grew and transformed into an unusual blood symbol.

"Seal!"

The blood symbol engulfed the Blood Soul Puppet like a spiderweb.

"Thump!"

The Blood Soul Puppet struggled arduously in the blood symbol. However, the bloody web was extremely sturdy and the Blood Soul Puppet could not break out of it even after a while.

After momentarily trapping the Blood Soul Puppet, the red-dressed lady could finally shift her attention. At this point of time, her face was slightly pale. It seems like using that blood symbol had exhausted her energy significantly.

At this moment, the red-dressed lady stared viciously at Lin Dong. However, on her beautiful face, that expression actually gave off an seductive sensation instead.

"Little boy, you have truly pissed big sister off!" The red-dressed lady squinted her beautiful eyes and exclaimed when she saw Lin Dong rendered her blazing whip immovable.

Lin Dong shot a glance at his trapped Blood Soul Puppet. He was shocked by the red-dressed lady's action as well. With a glint in his eyes, he abruptly took a step forward and reached for the Mysterious Ancient Key that was in the corpse's hand.

The lady dressed in red had expected Lin Dong to do this. With a wave of her lily-white hand, a black and white, lustrous palm formed and blasted ferociously towards Lin Dong. If this attack was to hit Lin Dong, he would suffer injuries even with his Lesser Nirvana Golden Body.

As powerful gales accompanied the incoming attack, Lin Dong's facial expression changed drastically. However, a fierce look appeared on his face eventually. He decided not to dodge or move and continued reaching out his hand. Finally, he managed to grab the Mysterious Ancient Key firmly with his hand.

As Lin Dong grabbed the Mysterious Ancient Key, the lady dressed in red's attack became extremely deadly at the same time. However, just as the lustrous palm was about to strike Lin Dong, a bulky serpent tail that was emitting purplish-black energy shot out from Lin Dong's sleeves and collided firmly with the lustrous palm.

Bang!

A sharp and crisp sound resonated through the air and a gust of strong wind swept across the area. Even Lin Dong was driven back several steps before he could stabilize his body. After seeing the serpent tail retracting quickly into his sleeves, he knew that it was Little Marten and Little Flame that combined forces to help him secretly.

"Lin Dong, channel your Yuan Power into the Mysterious Ancient Key. This dimension exists within the Mysterious Ancient Key. If you can control the Mysterious Ancient Key, you can forcefully kick this lady out of this place!" Little Marten's voice rang urgently across Lin Dong's mind.

Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong twitched his mind. Without the slightest amount of hesitation, a surge of Yuan Power gushed through his hand into the Mysterious Ancient Key.

Since the Mysterious Ancient Key did not belong to anyone, Lin Dong's Yuan Power could be channelled into it without any obstruction. At this moment, he could sense that he had an absolute control over this dimension.

Lin Dong raised his head and beamed at the red-dressed lady. At this point of time, the latter clenched her teeth and grasped her hands as if she had sensed something. After a short while, she suddenly smiled sweetly and spoke coquettishly, "Little boy, you're not that heartless, right?"

Lin Dong spread out his hands and chose to ignore the red-dressed lady's alluring smile. He then grinned, "I have no choice. If I'm not heartless, I might be the one who get kick out of here..."

While speaking, Lin Dong waved the Mysterious Ancient Key that was in his hand lightly. Immediately, the surrounding dimension began to shift. A pillar of light shot out of thin air and engulfed the red-dressed lady. The latter's body became faintly discernable in the pillar of light.

As the red-dressed lady engulfed by the light pillar, a reddish-green glow appeared on her face. However, she did have an excellent self-restraint. Even at this moment, she was still smiling charmingly at Lin Dong. Yet the words that came out of her mouth made Lin Dong cringed.

"You are Lin Dong, right? Fine, this time around, big sister lost to you. However, do not assume that you have defeated me. You have only obtained a mere Mysterious Ancient Key. Big sister will wait for you in the ancient trove, but by then, if you are still this weak, don't blame big sister for being merciless..."

"Remember big sister's name,. I'm afraid you won't be so lucky next time around...."

After Lin Dong saw the red-dressed lady disappeared completely into the light pillar, he finally heaved a long sigh. This lady was truly troublesome....

451 - Chapter 451 Mu Hongling

After that lady dressed in red clothes, called Mu Hongling was forcefully kicked out of this domain, Lin Dong finally heaved a sigh of relief. Following which, he waved his palm before his Blood Soul Puppet destroyed that Blood Symbol Seal and quickly landed beside Lin Dong.

"I wonder where that lady came from. Even the Blood Soul Puppet could not handle her..." Lin Dong glanced at that palm print on the chest of his Blood Soul Puppet, before he promptly furrowed his brows. That lady was probably even stronger then Chen Mu and her methods were truly peculiar. Previously, she was actually able to trap his BLood Soul Puppet. If Little Flame and Little Marten had not secretly combined forces to help him, Lin Dong may be forced to resort to his final move.

Now that he had managed to chase her away, Lin Dong can be considered as the victor for this tussle. However, Lin Dong knew that he had now offended that lady. Though that Mu Hongling was beautiful and she spoke eloquently, Lin Dong knew that beautiful women were the hardest to deal with. Since he had offended her today, it would definitely cause problems in the future.

After furrowing his brows and contemplating for a moment, Lin Dong smiled. It was still too early to worry about this matter. Regardless of that woman's background, he must obtain the mysterious ancient key. Therefore, even if he was given another chance to choose again, his decision would remain the same.

In order to become a truly powerful practitioner, he must not fear anyone.

"Hehe, that woman is truly something. Most ordinary men cannot handle her..." Little Marten flashed and appeared, before it smiled and said to Lin Dong.

Lin Dong rolled his eyes at him. Following which, he shook the mysterious ancient key in his hand, before he said: "Let's go. Since we have gotten what we need, it's time to leave."

"Why do you want to leave now? If you leave now you will be teleported back to that large hall. Furthermore, Chen Mu and even Mu Hongling had previously warned that they would be waiting for you outside. Are you trying to court death?" Little Marten chuckled as it said.

When he heard his words, Lin Dong's expression changed drastically. If Chen Mu, Mu Hong and the rest were waiting outside for him, he would genuinely be in dire straits. Regardless, currently, he was still unable to fight against a genuine Nirvana stage practitioner. Even though he had his Blood Soul Puppet and he could summon the Ancient Heavenly Crocodile, against those Nirvana stage practitioner, the odds still did not favour him.

"But I can't hide in here forever as well..." Lin Dong hesitantly said.

"Idiot. Didn't you obtain that tree veins symbol? Since it is peaceful in here, you can directly borrow the strength of that symbol and advance to Heavenly Symbol Master. At that time, you will possess the qualifications to match up to a Nirvana stage practitioner and you would no longer need to fear Chen Mu and the rest." Little Marten said.

Lin Dong was hesitant for a moment before delight promptly gushed into his eyes. Evidently, he had almost forgotten about the tree veins symbol that he had just obtained. Once he had advanced to Heavenly Symbol Master, he would be equivalent to a Nirvana stage practitioner. At that time, he would no longer need to fear Chen Mu...

After all, only a Nirvana stage practitioner had the right to speak in the ancient battlefield.

Since he had made up his mind, without further ado, Lin Dong directly sat down. Following which, he gripped his palm, before that life-like tree veins symbol immediately appeared in his hands.

The tree vein symbol gave off a leaf-green glow and there were signs of life emerged from within. Amidst its potent life-force, there seems to be an even more formidable energy within. Just from gripping it, Lin Dong felt as if his Mental Energy was soaking in a sauna, as a warm vibration continuously extended in his Niwan Palace

"It is indeed the Heavenly Symbol Spirit Tree..."

As he sensed that powerful yet peculiar energy, a tinge of admiration flashed across Lin Dong's eyes.

"This tree veins symbol came from nature and it is exceptionally difficult to refine it. Thankfully, you possess the Devouring Ancestral Symbol so you do not have to stress over it. However, whether you can advance to Heavenly Symbol Master after absorbing it will depend on your own fate." Standing aside, Little Marten said.

Lin Dong gently tugged his sleeves, before Little Marten shot out from within it. After it released a low growl, it directly transformed into battle mode and stationed itself beside Lin Dong.

Even though there was no one else in this vast domain, Lin Dong still chose to play it safe. Therefore, should any unforeseen circumstances occur, he would be able to handle it.

When he saw Little Marten, Little Flame and the Blood Soul Puppet guarding him, Lin Dong finally relaxed. Following which, he gently shut both of his eyes, before that tree veins symbol in his palm slowly floated up, before it finally stopped in front of his forehead. Meanwhile, a leaf-green like glow glimmered within. However, it did not seep out. It seems what Little Marten said is indeed true and it was very difficult to refine this object.

However, since Lin Dong possessed the Ancestral Devouring Symbol, this evidently posed little problems for him. The Ancestral Devouring Symbol specializes in devouring and refining and any energy source would be transformed into primal energy thanks to that Ancestral Symbol...

With a flick of his mind, that Devouring Ancestral Symbol, that was hovering in Lin Dong's Niwan palace, leapt out from his head. Then, it squirmed before it directly transformed into a black hole. As that black hole slowly grew, it directly enveloped that sturdy tree veins symbol.

Buzz! Buzz!

The Devouring Force swarmed in from every direction. That tree veins symbol, that originally refused to budge regardless of what Lin Dong did, finally started to tremble, before traces of leaf-green like energy were forcefully pulled out. Finally, it was swallowed by that black hole surrounding it. At the same time, after it was refined, streams of peculiar energy slowly trickled out before they passed through Lin Dong's scalp and entered into his Nirwan palace.

As those peculiar leaf-green like energy gushed in, a revolutionary change began to occur in Lin Dong's Niwana place, just as if fire had met snow.

Originally, his Niwana Palace was scattered and chaotic with the Ancestral Devouring Symbol seated right in the middle. Looking ahead, it was extremely chaotic just like virgin land.

However, thanks to the infusion of this peculiar life-like leaf-green energy, a transformation finally occurred as it became less chaotic and it began to split apart just like Heaven and Earth, while light and darkness finally descended...

Lin Dong naturally realized the sudden changes that were occurring in his Niwan palace. However, he did not panic and he was delighted instead. That was because he knew that in order to advance to Heavenly Symbol Master, he must destroy the chaos in his Niwana palace and create a new world in order to sync with the outside world. Only then, would be able to freely utilize the energy in the universe to its full potential.

However, it was evidently no simple task to create a new world in his Niwan palace. Even with streams of peculiar life-like energy continuously gushing in from that tree veins symbol, it was still going to take some time...

Nonetheless, Lin Dong was already well aware and prepared. If it was so easy to advance to Heavenly Symbol Master, it would truly be unfair to those practitioners who had to painstakingly gather Nirvana pills in order to attack Nirvana stage.

One had to go through a slow and careful process in order to obtain a fine product.

Lin Dong was quietly seated within the serene mysterious ancient key domain, while a black hole in front of him slowly extended. In the center of that black hole, was a magical tree veins symbol. Right now, that symbol continuously trembled, while streams of pure and potent energy, filled with life, endlessly gushed out, before they poured into his Niwan palace and helped him to shape a new world.

Beside him, Little Marten and Little Flame quietly sat still and waited for him. This time around, if Lin Dong could successfully advance to Heavenly Symbol Master, he would be join the ranks of the elite in the ancient battlefield...

The domain was silent. However, just as Little Marten concentrated on taking care of Lin Dong, none of them realized that a trace of life-like energy had slowly seeped out from that black hole before it was finally absorbed by that nearby corpse.

Buzz.

Faintly, a mysterious glow flashed beneath that corpse's lifeless skin.

Lin Dong knew that it was going to be a while before he could create a new world in his Niwan Palace. However, he never expected that a whole month had passed since he shut his eyes.

In this one month's time, his body had not moved at all. Meanwhile, that formidable glow from that tree veins symbol had evidently dimmed down. Furthermore, all of the energy within had almost been completely drained by Lin Dong.

Standing aside, when Little Marten saw that darkening tree veins symbol, its heart sank. It could detect that Lin Dong's Mental Energy had grown at an alarming rate over this past month. However, it was still insufficient for him to breakthrough to Heavenly Symbol Master. Furthermore, if Lin Dong was unable to create a new world before the energy within the tree veins symbol runs out, his dream of advancing to Heavenly Symbol Master would have to be delayed. This was not good news for them.

While Little Marten fretted over their situation, another three days had passed. Finally, that tree veins symbol within that black hole violently shook before it disappeared with a loud bang.

"Sigh."

When it saw this sight, Little Marten softly sighed. While it sighed, Lin Dong, who had shut his eyes for over a month, finally slowly opened his eyes. There was a tinge of disappointment and regret in his eyes.

"Just a little more..."

Lin Dong helpless shook his head. Obviously, he did not expect that even after borrowing the strength of the tree veins symbol, he was still unable to breakthrough to Heavenly Symbol Master.

With his eyes filled with disappointment, just as Lin Dong stood up, an new event suddenly occured. Standing nearby, that corpse suddenly exploded, before a peculair greyish light beam shot out quickly before it tunneled into Lin Dong's mind. Instantly, the latter's body froze.

"Takeover!"

Standing aside, Little Marten was stunned by this sight. Promptly, an icy-cold aura shot out from its eyes.

452 - Chapter 452 A Sudden Change

This sudden change of events surprised everyone and even the sharp-witted Little Marten did not expect this to happen. However, it was very quick to react, immediately sensing something as its eyes turned frighteningly grim. This was the first time it had shown such a heart palpitating expression since the day it had first met Lin Dong.

"!"

Little Marten was fuming with rage as this ghastly word seeped through its clenched teeth. Soon after, it shifted its gaze towards the blown up corpse. The greyish light beam should be a Mental Energy Brand left behind by the dead practitioner. Usually, this kind of Mental Energy Brand would not activate if Lin Dong did not touch the corpse. However, while Lin Dong was devouring the tree veins symbol, the life energy that was given off must have activated the Mental Energy Brand, causing it to rise up with the intent of forcibly taking over Lin Dong's body.

Roar!

Little Flame seemed to have sensed something too. Its blazing scales twinkled with a red radiance as it continuously bellowed in Lin Dong's direction.

Lin Dong's body laid rigidly on the floor. His eyes had become dull and appeared to be in a struggle from time to time. Currently, his Niwan Palace was in chaos. The greyish light beam that invaded his Niwan Palace had become an extremely terrifying hurricane with its brutal ripping force eager to thoroughly tear apart Lin Dong's Mental Energy.

This was the first time Lin Dong had come across such a situation. He could feel an extremely gloomy and cold energy from the greyish light beam. The greyish light beam appeared to have some sort of intelligence. Its objective was extremely obvious; to destroy Lin Dong's Mental Energy and cause him to lose control of his own body.

"God dammit!"

Even though Lin Dong was a little frantic due to this scene, he did not lose himself to fear. Furthermore, it was not as if he did not know how to deal with such a situation. Instead, he had tactfully retracted his Mental Energy and hid within the Devouring Ancestral Symbol.

The grey hurricane wreaked havoc in Lin Dong's Niwan Palace and it was extremely dangerous. Luckily, Lin Dong had the Devouring Ancestral Symbol as his guardian. Even though he did know how to deal with this situation for a moment, but with help of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, he could defend himself safely behind it and stop the greyish light beam's hurricane from invading his body any further.

"Hand me your body and I shall grant you unlimited power!"

The greyish light beam tried to invade Lin Dong's body with its hurricane for a few times but still could not break the latter's steel-like defense. Suddenly, an extremely weak but sinister voice came through the hurricane.

"Get out of here, you bastard!"

At this moment, Lin Dong was already incensed at the unexpected calamity. Therefore, when he heard the unknown voice, he immediately broke into a fit of rage.

"You actually possess a mystical artifact in the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. However, because of your weak body, you can't activate your Mental Energy effectively. Once I get the control over your body, I will let you lead a grand life that is full of glory!" A menacing voice came through the hurricane once again. After which, the hurricane expanded abruptly. A terrifying, heaven and earth-crushing force accompanied the hurricane and blasted towards the Devouring Ancestral Symbol.

Upon seeing this, Lin Dong did not dare to slack off. He could sense that the greyish light beam was not particularly powerful, yet its Mental Energy-controlling skills were of several levels higher than Lin Dong's. Therefore, even though the latter possessed the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, he could only use it for defense purposes.

"Creak!"

As the hurricane collided against the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, a tremendous pressure broke out abruptly. Waves of pressuring force dissipated and this caused Lin Dong's facial expression to change drastically. However, a surge of ruthlessness soon gushed through his mind. With a twitch of his mind, he frantically activated his Devouring Power. This time around, his attack appeared to be going straight for the hurricane. Lin Dong actually wanted to devour this entity of an unknown origin forcefully!

"Humph!"

Lin Dong's action went beyond the mysterious entity's expectations. At once, it gave off a dull snort and the frantically spinning hurricane unexpectedly stopped the Devouring Power. However, from time to time, the entity did not manage to obtain much result. Thus, the collision between the hurricane and the Devouring Power ended up in a stalemate.

"Lad, it's your fortune to be chosen by Your Lord. If you are still so stubborn, Your Lord will crush your Mental State thoroughly and make you vanish into the thin air!" A cold and angry voice rumbled through the hurricane. Apparently, the entity did not expect Lin Dong to be so troublesome.

"Crush? Are you even qualified to say such things? Once you are dead, stay dead then. How dare you create troubles in front of Grandpa Marten, do you think I can't subdue you!?"

However, just as these angry words left Little Marten's mouth, gigantic waves swept up in Lin Dong's Niwan Palace. With a sharp roar, an extremely huge claw appeared and ferociously grabbed onto the hurricane. It's tremendous strength then forced the hurricane to retreat.

"Little Marten!" Lin Dong was surprised to see a sudden helping hand from Little Marten.

Gigantic waves were surging in Lin Dong's Niwan Palace. Amongst the chaos, an incredibly huge monster could be faintly seen. Its enormous wings were huge enough to hide the sky and block out the Sun. It was as if the monster was above everything else, portraying a terrifying image.

Lin Dong's state of mind was in shock as he stared at the enormous monster in the chaos. This must be Little Marten's true body. He did not expect it to be so intimidating.

"Celestial Demon Marten?"

A shocking voice came through the hurricane. Clearly, the entity had identified the enormous monster.

"What an ignorant fool that can't be in peace even when you're dead.... How dare you, a mere remnant of a Mental Energy Brand, incite trouble here. However, since you have appeared, you shall not escape from here!"

The voice of the enormous beast was piercing and tyrannical. As it flapped its two huge wings, two tornados swept up and bombarded the hurricane with a lightning speed.

Even though Little Marten only had a Demonic Spirit Body, its mastery of Mental Energy far exceeded Lin Dong's. Therefore, it was far more powerful than Lin Dong in the Niwan Palace. All of its movements erupted with terrifying powers.

Bang!

The hurricane was driven back forcefully by the two tornados until the point that it exploded thoroughly. Then, a faintly discernible grey shadow appeared in Lin Dong's mind.

The entire body of the grey shadow was nearly transparent. However, his appearance could still be vaguely seen. To Lin Dong's astonishment, the grey shadow looked exactly like the corpse that he had seen previously!

"Sure enough, it's that fellow who is creating troubles!" Lin Dong cursed in rage. He almost fell into the hands of this dead man today.

"Celestial Demon Marten, I just want the body of this lad. You are merely in the form of Demonic Spirit. If Your Lord can resurrect, I will revive you as well! Why are you safeguarding a nameless scrub!" The grey shadow roared as it glared fearfully at the enormous monster.

"Grandpa Marten has followed this lad for so long and I never have had such intention before. An outsider like you actually dare to do this in front of Grandpa Marten! Give me your life now!"

Upon hearing Little Marten's piercing scream, if Lin Dong could show his emotions now, his face would be unsightly.

Apparently, Little Marten did not plan to give the grey shadow any chances. In the dark, the gigantic mouth of Little Marten, which was said to be able to swallow an entire mountain, opened up and a darkish-purple light beam shot out from it abruptly. The light beam then ripped through the chaos and landed ferociously onto the body of the grey shadow with a scary speed.

"Since you are dead, stop creating troubles and rest in peace!"

After the grey shadow heard Little Marten's chilly words, dread and fear swiped across his eyes. Soon after, his body exploded abruptly and the Mental Energy Brand was savagely blew up by Little Marten.

Woosh!

As the grey shadow exploded, a surge of powerful and vigorous Mental Energy erupted in Lin Dong's Niwan Palace.

"Lin Dong, devour these Mental Energy and attack the Heaven Symbol Master's stage!" Little Marten's voice rang across Lin Dong's ears as the Mental Energy began to dissipate.

Upon hearing what was said, Lin Dong was slightly startled but nodded his head fiercely. With a jolt of his mind, his Devouring Ancestral Symbol activated and became a massive black hole. It then barbarically devoured all the Mental Energy that was produced by the destroyed Mental Energy Brand.

With the absorption of such massive amount of Mental Energy, Lin Dong's Niwan Palace began to fluctuate. The existing chaos began to subside and the Heaven and Earth in the Niwan Palace started to split apart. Vaguely, thunder rolls could be heard as well.

At this moment, the Niwan Palace had completely transformed into a mini world.

Just as the mini world split apart, a bizarre bell ring came through the depths of Lin Dong's mind. It seemed that the sorrowful bell ring had expanded Lin Dong's Mental Energy capacity.

As his Mental Energy became stronger, more and more Mental Energy gathered in the mini world with a lightning speed. Indistinctly, the Mental Energy began to coagulate into a real figure. This figure was the physical body of Lin Dong's mind!

No doubt, this physical body of Lin Dong's mind was countless times stronger than it was in the past. The Mental Energy that it emitted far exceeded the Mental Energy capacity that a high-grade Symbol Master could possess.

Heavenly Symbol Master!

Lin Dong clenched his fists and felt the surging Mental Energy in his body. His eyes were gushing with ecstasy as well. He had finally reached this level!

453 - Chapter 453 Takeover

After the entity that invaded Lin Dong's mind was destroyed, the latter's rigid body gradually relaxed itself. Meanwhile, waves of terrifying Mental Energy continuously gushed out from his Niwan Palace, causing the mini world within to ripple.

Compared to before, Lin Dong's Mental Energy was now on a completely different scale. This transformation was akin to the power difference between the Manifestation and Nirvana stage!

Lin Dong's tightly shut eyes slowly opened as resplendent and almost solid-like Mental Energy shot out, directly tearing a long crack along the sturdy black marble floor. This Mental Energy had already reached a rather tyrannical level.

Upon seeing Lin Dong awaken, Little Flame's body armour erupted with a bright radiance before returning to its original state as it tenderly rubbed its large head against Lin Dong.

"Huu."

Lin Dong spat out a mouthful of impure qi, a trace of lingering alarm in his eyes. Apparently, the previous unforeseen event had gravely frightened him. If not for Little Marten's help, it would have truly become extremely troublesome.

"This fellow is nothing good," Little Marten commented as it appeared on Lin Dong's shoulder and glanced at the blown up corpse.

Lin Dong nodded his head. After devouring the greyish entity that had tried to takeover his body, Lin Dong managed to obtain some memories of the dead practitioner. These memories proved that this fellow was indeed a bad person. However, what pleasantly surprised Lin Dong was that there were some unique Mental Energy manipulation techniques among these memories. From Lin Dong's perspective, these techniques were akin to gifts from the heavens. Even though he had attained the rank of a, his knowledge on manipulating Mental Energy was still shallow. From these memories, he was able to learn numerous Mental Energy manipulation techniques and Secret Spirit Skills, which certainly filled up some of the gaps in his knowledge on Mental Energy.

Furthermore, while obtaining these experiences related to Mental Energy, he was also able to acquire information on the Ancient Treasure Trove as well.

From these vague memories, Lin Dong understood that the Ancient Treasure Trove was left behind by an extremely powerful sect. The treasures that existed within the Ancient Treasure Trove were extremely enticing. Besides this, the dead person who tried to takeover Lin Dong's body was not the actual guardian of the Ancient Treasure Trove. He obtained the Mysterious Ancient Key only after mounting a sneak attack on one of the Ancient Treasure Trove guardians. Even though he was able to successfully snatch the key, he was gravely injured by that particular guardian. As a result, he was forced to hide in this place to recuperate. Unexpectedly, he still died in the end and the key that he had obtained was conveniently taken by Lin Dong.

Moreover, the Mysterious Ancient Key in Lin Dong's hands was not the only key. There were four keys in total. Only by inserting all four keys at once could the Ancient Treasure Trove be opened.

"We still don't know who has obtained the other keys...."

Lin Dong furrowed his eyebrows. If the Ancient Treasure Trove was really that enticing, it would definitely attract numerous drooling treasure hunters. Those high rank empires would inevitably set out to snatch the keys as well. If news that he had obtained the key was leaked, it would bring considerable trouble.

As Lin Dong's thoughts reached this point, his eyes slightly narrowed before he smiled. He had not feared Nirvana stage practitioners such as Chen Mu even before he had attained the level of. Thus, now that he had become a, he would be able to do battle against Chen Mu without relying on the Blood Soul Puppet.

"This fellow turns out to be a great help at this dangerous juncture."

As Lin Dong slowly digested the dead practitioner's memories, his eyes flushed with joy. Even though this fellow was perhaps not a good person while he was alive, he was considerably strong. Therefore, from Lin Dong's perspective, being able to obtain these experiences and memories were as good as acquiring a high grade Manifestation martial art.

"Little Marten, thanks for the help this time," Lin Dong smiled a little as he shifted his gaze towards Little Marten.

"Cut the crap, if you really want to thank me, help me obtain the Samsara pill," Little Marten replied while rolling its eyes before continuing, "The levels of a Symbol Master are divided into seals. There are nine seals for the stage, which is identical to the nine Yuan Nirvana stages. At every advancement, the tiny world in your Niwan Palace will become more and more perfect. Once you reach the ninth seal, the tiny world will have completely transformed. When that moment comes, you can flip the land with a flick of your wrist."

Lin Dong shrugged his shoulders and did not ask in detail about that transformation of the tiny world in his Niwan Palace. The current him was not even at the first seal of the yet, therefore, the ninth seal was unimaginably far off. Sometimes, it was not good to think too much.

"Relax, now that I have acquired the Mysterious Ancient Key, the Ancient Treasure Trove is a must-go place. Once we are there, I will do my utmost to obtain the Samsara pill..."

Lin Dong chuckled. For the past few years, the friendship between Little Marten and himself had grown increasingly deep. Even if Little Marten did not make this request, Lin Dong would still do his best to retrieve the Samsara pill for it.

Little Marten lazily acknowledged Lin Dong's words. Even though Little Marten appeared nonchalant on the surface, a small trace of emotion still flashed across its eyes.

Lin Dong paid attention to Little Marten's reaction. He turned around and took a sweeping glance around the Mysterious Key dimension. Following which, he waved his hand and said, "Let's go, it's time to leave this place...."

After hiding here for a month, it was time for them to go. Given Lin Dong's current capabilities, even if Chen Mu and the rest were still guarding the stone temple, Lin Dong would be able to fend them off easily and retreat safely.

After making his decision, Lin Dong tarried no further. With a thought, the Mysterious Ancient Key in Lin Dong's hand began to emit a powerful light that engulfed Lin Dong and his counterparts. Their bodies became increasingly fainter and eventually disappeared from the Mysterious Key dimension.

As Lin Dong and his counterparts disappeared, the Mysterious Key dimension once again became silent and void of life.

As the darkness before Lin Dong's eyes disappeared like a receding tide, vigorous Mental Energy gushed out and formed an extremely powerful defense around his body. However, the attack he anticipated did not materialize. Lin Dong immediately heave a sigh of relief as he scanned his surroundings.

Instead of appearing in the stone temple, Lin Dong had appeared on an isolated mountain peak. After Lin Dong took a sweeping glance at his surroundings, a familiar feeling surged through his mind. Though he was not at the stone temple, this place was not far from Thunder Granite Valley. As Lin Dong gazed into the distance, he could see Thunder Granite Valley that was within the mountain range.

"Tsk, it seems that the Mysterious Ancient Key is quite a valuable treasure," Little Marten looked surprisingly at the Mysterious Ancient Key in Lin Dong's hands before continuing, "It appears that once you activate this key, it will bring you into the void before starting to move. In the future, you will be able to hide in the Mysterious Key dimension if you encounter any dangers. As long as the individual you are dealing with is not exceptionally problematic, he or she will not be able to find out where you are hiding."

Upon hearing these words, an amazed look flashed across Lin Dong's face. Clearly, he had not expected the Mysterious Ancient Key to have such unique property. If this was so, he would have an escape route even if he encountered any dangers in future.

"It seems that the people in Thunder Granite Valley have left."

Lin Dong was amazed for a while before he shifted his gaze beyond Thunder Granite Valley and saw numerous thunderous clouds gathering above the valley. From time to time, lightnings poured down in torrents, causing the entire valley to rumble with thunder.

The weather in Thunder Granite Valley was the most berserk at such a time. Even Chen Mu and his counterparts would not dare to stay so long in this place. Therefore, most groups had withdrawn from Thunder Granite Valley. This certainly allowed Lin Dong to silently heave a sigh of relief. Even though he had reached the stage and had no fear of Chen Mu and his counterparts, it would still be troublesome if he was ambushed by them. Hence, it was naturally best to avoid such trouble.

"What do you plan to do now?" Little Marten asked as it glanced in the direction of the thunder-filled valley with a somewhat amazed look on its face.

"We will go back to Yang City and find Mo Ling and the rest." Lin Dong pondered before replying. The Mo Ling trio had been following him since the beginning, thus Lin Dong had to ensure their safety no matter what. Furthermore, he was a little worried. Chen Mu was obviously no kind soul and was not easy to deal with. If he could not find Lin Dong, he might shift his attention to Mo Ling and the rest.

Chen Mu and his counterparts knew the value of the Ancient Treasure Trove, therefore, they would not give up on the Mysterious Ancient Key so easily.

"Creak!"

As his thoughts reached this point, Lin Dong's fists clenched tightly as killing intent surged in his eyes. He hoped that Chen Mu would not resort to such tactics, otherwise, he would pay a hefty price...

"Let's go."

Lin Dong gently breathed out. Without any further words, he waved his hand as his body shot into the sky. After becoming a, he could easily muster energy from the land. A gust of powerful wind formed beneath his feet as he flew him past the mountain range, heading towards the massive Yang City at a terrifying speed.

454 - Chapter 454 Heaven Symbol Master

Yang City was bustling with noise and excitement as usual. From the constantly moving streams of people on the streets, one could see just how the popular the city was.

However, some newcomers would fail to detect the now somewhat different atmosphere in Yang City.

Those who were familiar with the original distribution of power in Yang City would stare at the few lofty towers at the center of the city with a slightly complicated look on their faces. Those towers originally belong to the Lingyun Empire and Great Yuan Empire. However, these two former powerhouses were forced to give up these properties because they were now owned by a more powerful master.

The Devil Cliff Empire.

A genuine high rank empire. The Devil Cliff Empire possessed an illustrious reputation even amongst the other high rank empires. Although this kind of reputation was not always a positive one, it still struck fear in the hearts of the other empires. In the ancient battlefield, strength was the most important after all.

In the past, the distribution of power in the Yang City was rather well-proportioned. Even if other empires dreaded the Lingyun Empire and Great Yuan Empire, they were not too fearful of them. That kind of balanced atmosphere satisfied everyone. However, ever since the arrival of the Devil Cliff Empire, the well-balanced atmosphere of the Yang City had been officially broken. When that particular Nirvana stage practitioner stepped onto the tower and looked down at the entire city, his sinister and tyrannical voice imbued fear into numerous people.

"Sigh."

Some people could not help but sigh when they thought of the current situation in the Yang City. Indistinctly, there seemed to be prudent whisperings spreading around the city quietly.

"Members from the Iron Empire, the Great Tang Empire and the Black Cloud Empire have been captured by the Devil Cliff Empire. Reportedly, they are captured because of their past affiliations with Lin Dong, who disappeared in the Thunder Granite Valley after obtaining the Mysterious Ancient Key."

"The Devil Cliff Empire is simply too despicable. They actually want to use such means to force Lin Dong to surface."

"That Lin Dong is no fool. The Devil Cliff Empire is extremely powerful and even some high rank empires do not dare to offend them. How could Lin Dong dare to oppose the Devil Cliff Empire single-handedly then?"

"That's true. However, the most unlucky ones are Mo Tie and his counterparts. Given the despicable nature of the Devil Cliff Empire, if Lin Dong does not appear soon, Mo Tie and his counterparts will not be easily let off..."

"Sigh, the Yang City is no longer peaceful anymore, it's time for us to look for another place."

While these people whispered in the dark, their gazes were thrown towards the base of the tower in the city central at the same time. At this moment, there was a commotion at the spacious plaza that was located in front of the tower. Onlookers surrounded the the plaza and there were so many people that even the end could not be seen.

While the onlookers gathered, there were a lot of sympathetic gazes being thrown in the direction of the plaza. In the middle of the plaza, there was a massive metal cage. However, instead of locking up some kind of beast, the cage actually confined red-eyed individuals whose faces were filled with rage and resentment. There were three figures sitting cross-leggedly in front of these people. They were Mo Tie,Tang Xuan and Liu Xuan.

Right now, the gloominess on the three persons' faces had reached a terrifying level. They stared at the members of the Devil Cliff Empire with bloodshot eyes while a unresolvable bitterness was surging through their eyes.

In their opinion, the act of locking them up in a cage and showcasing them to the public like an animal, was worse than killing them.

Outside of the metal cage, there were black-clothed members from the Devil Cliff Empire. At the centre of the plaza, there was a man sitting on a stone chair. Meanwhile, he was looking at the metal cage with a sadistic yet indifferent tinge in his eyes.

That man was not Chen Mu, instead, he was the Nirvana stage practitioner who previously fought with Lin Dong over the Heaven Symbol Spirit Tree.

His name was and he held a reasonably high position in the Devil Cliff Empire. He was still brooding over the fact that he got taken advantage by Lin Dong previously. Initially, he thought that he could get back at Lin Dong by obtaining the Mysterious Ancient Key. However, the Mysterious Ancient Key eventually landed in Lin Dong's hands. Furthermore, the most important point was that Lin Dong actually disappeared after he obtained the Mysterious Ancient Key. That undoubtedly pissed off.

Luckily, they still had some tricks up their sleeves and were able to take control of the empires that had affiliation with Lin Dong. Unfortunately, the three guys who came to the Yang City together with Lin Dong managed to escape.

Within this one month, had tried many method to humiliate Mo Tie and his counterparts in a futile attempt to force Lin Dong out of his hiding place. Yet the results only left him dejected and angry. That was because within this month, Lin Dong's shadow did not appear, let alone his physical body.

"I want to see how long can this coward hide. These people are your friends. If you don't come and save them, sooner or later, your reputation will be tarnished. Hehe, you will definitely be criticised for keeping treasures for yourself while leaving your friends here to suffer," mumbled and laughed sinisterly as a tigne of chilliness flashed across his eyes.

After finished his sentence, he reached out his hand and took over a cup of hot tea from a servant. He then squinted his eyes and looked at Mo Tie and his counterparts in the metal cage and beamed, "Mo Tie, don't put on a vengeful face. Instead of hating me, you should be hating that coward, Lin Dong. Because of him, all of you are in this mess now ."

"Scumbag, you had better pray that I do not have the opportunity to leave here, otherwise, I will bite off your flesh bit by bit!" Mo Tie stared fixedly at while his eyes were bloodshot. Suddenly, the former laughed sinisterly with his face looking twisted.

"Hehe."

Upon hearing Mo Tie's words, gave an extremely cold cackle. He then shot Mo Tie a glance and spoke softly, "It seems that I have failed to mellow down your bad temperament during this one month. Do I come off as too good-natured?"

suddenly stood up after he finished his sentence. With a clap of his hands, three daggers that were flickering with a cold deathly flash came swishing out from behind him.

"Ah! Argh! Ahh!"

As the daggers flew out, three mournful, blood-curdling screeches broke out in the metal cage at the same time. Three guys behind Mo Tie had their palms pierced by the daggers before dark-red fresh blood flowed out of their wounds.

The corners of Mo Tie's eyes were twitching while his fists were clenched tightly. As he heard those ear-piercing screams, his eyes gushed with fury.

Outside of the plaza, it was completely silent. Fury was surging through the eyes of many people. Apparently, these people were enraged by's despicable actions. However, even though they were angry, they could only clench their fists. Furthermore, once they remembered how terrifying the Devil Cliff Empire was, all of them slowly unclenched their fists.

Standing on the outskirt of the plaza, Liu Yuan's face was ashen when he witnessed this sight. He clenched his fists so tightly that creaking sounds were produced. Just as he was about to lose control and say something, Lingyun grabbed him by his side and shook his head.

"Don't be foolish, it's useless," Lingyun spoke with a gloomy and powerless voice. The Devil Cliff Empire is far too powerful, so much so that they had no way to resist them.

"After today, I shall bring my men and leave the Yang City. I'm going to attack the Nirvana stage!" Liu Yuan's body trembled slightly before he calmed himself down and replied with a hoarse voice.

The sight before him made him understood the cruel reality of the ancient battlefield thoroughly. The Lingyun duo had a tight relationship with Lin Dong as well. If not for the fact that they were both quasi-Nirvana stage practitioners, they would be locked up in the metal cage.

Lingyun remained silent as he nodded his head. In the Ancient Battlefield, only by attaining the Nirvana Stage, could one have the right to speak. Otherwise, the sight before them might happen to them in the future as well.

Meanwhile, in the plaza, was scanning his surroundings with a malevolent look. Anyone who made eye contact with him felt dreadful and left the place quickly. This put a twisted smile on as he liked the dominance that he was exhibiting.

"Mo Tie, my patience is running out. From tomorrow onwards, I shall kill one person each day until Lin Dong appears. Therefore, you better pray that Lin Dong stops being a coward. Otherwise, this cage shall be your final resting place," sneered.

", you are a total bastard. Lin Dong will not appear. However, should he really appears, trust me, your ending will be hundred times more miserable than us!"

Suddenly, Mo Tie's previously twisted face became unusually calm. He stared at as his voice remained composed yet contained a tinge of chilliness.

The sneer on's face froze. He then looked at Mo Tie and started chuckling. However, a cold killer intent could be seen surging through the former's eyes, displaying the fury in his heart.

"Since you are so stubborn, let's start today then."

smiled. With a wave of his palm, vigorous Yuan Power gathered and transformed into an extremely sharp spear in his hand. With a jolt of his arm, the spear ripped through the air with an ear-piercing whistling sound and flew towards Mo Tie with a lightning speed!

The speed of the spear was so fast that it created fear in one's heart. The energy that it emitted was enough to make even a Nirvana stage practitioner like Liu Yuan to tremble with horror. It was clear that intended to kill Mo Tie.

"Scumbag, just you wait!"

Even at this moment, Mo Tie was laughing balefully while showing no fear in his eyes.

"Swoosh!"

As the spear entered the cage, it appeared before Mo Tie in a flash. The shock wave from the spear created a bloody gash on his face. However, just before everyone thought that there was going to be a splash of blood spurted out, the spear oddly froze in the air.

The spear froze in the air as if there was an invisible yet powerful force grabbing it. Then, the spear detonated completely with a loud explosion.

At this moment, Mo Tie, who had previously closed his eyes to await his imminent death, opened his eyes abruptly. He then saw a beastly, familiar figure appeared before everyone's astonished gazes outside of the metal cage.

455 - Chapter 455 Li Pan

The noisy arena quietened down instantly as everyone turned to stare at the figure hovering in mid-air. The eyes of those who recognized the figure, such as Liu Yuan and the rest, gradually widened in disbelief. Evidently, none of them expected that Lin Dong would actually show up.

"Lin, Lin Dong."

Inside the steel cage, Mo Tei and the rest's eyes abruptly widened. Promptly, their bodies gently trembled as they stared at the figure with a complicated expression in their eyes. Even though they knew that Lin Dong was partially responsible for the predicament they were in, none of them genuinely blamed him. That was because from the start, all of them had planned to borrow Lin Dong's strength in order to enter Thunder Granite Valley, and Lin Dong had indeed fulfilled their wishes and brought them in, while even allowing them to reap plentiful rewards.

This was a mutually beneficial partnership and having benefitted, they would naturally have to pay a price as well. Therefore, even though they were secretly disappointed deep in their hearts by Lin Dong's absence in the past month, they did not hate him. All of them knew that if there were in Lin Dong's shoes, they would absolutely not dare to show up at all. After all, the Devil Cliff Empire was no kind-hearted buddha. Based on how they operated, once Lin Dong showed up, his life would immediately be in danger.

This meant certain death, hence, unless he was a fool, no one would expect him to show up for some acquaintances......

However, what shook Mo Tei and the rest to the very core was that Lin Dong showed up in the end.

It was difficult to explain how great a blow had been dealt to Mo Tei and the rest's hearts when they saw the rather wiry figure appear. Yet, one could deduce the state of their hearts by the redness in the eyes of these men that were as tough as nails.

Badump! Badump!

The figure that sudden appeared also drew the attention of the elite Devil Cliff Empire practitioners. Immediately, streams of potent Yuan Power erupted as all of them turned their vigilant and cold gazes towards the intruder.

However, in the face of these imposing Devil Cliff Empire practitioners, Lin Dong did not display the slightest bit of emotion. He looked at the steel cages in front of him as he slowly stretched out his hand and clenched.

"Crack!"

As Lin Dong clenched his fist, the black steel cage slowly started to squirm. Evidently, this steel cage was made from a rather unique material as it emitted a faint glow while trying to struggle against his massive strength. However, in the end, it finally exploded with a loud bang.

After he casually destroyed the steel cage, Lin Dong's somewhat cold eyes finally shifted to Li Pan, who was standing in the middle of the arena, before a flat voice sounded out, "Be a good boy and ask Chen Mu to step out."

From start to finish, Lin Dong had never paid any attention to Li Pan. This total disregard first caused Li Pan to be stunned, before his face slowly became twisted.

"Hehe, you would risk yourself for your friends. Tch, even I can't help but feel touched by your righteousness..." While his face twitched, Li Pan stared venomously at Lin Dong before laughing in a weird manner.

"Nonetheless, you must pay a hefty price in return for your righteousness. That's fine as well. Since you have shown up, you'll have to stay. I will prepare a special steel cage for you."

Lin Dong glanced at him before turning to look at Mo Tei and the rest and asked, "Are you alright?"

"Brother Lin Dong, thanks." Mo Tei cupped his fist before he solemnly bowed at Lin Dong, while rich gratitude gushed into his eyes. Standing aside, Tang Xuan and Liu Xuan's expression were complicated as they cupped their fists and bowed at Lin Dong. The fact that Lin Dong was willing to show up in order to save them had vastly exceeded their expectations. After all, they were keenly aware of the risks that the latter would be taking.

"The Mo Ling trio did not return to Yang City after you disappeared. They must have detected the hostility from Devil Cliff Empire and chose to leave secretly."

After he heard Mo Tei's words, Lin Dong secretly heaved a sigh of relief. As long as they were no in the hands of the Devil Cliff Empire, that was good news. Furthermore, based on their current strength, they had the ability to protect themselves in the ancient battlefield. Therefore, it was not completely bad news for them to leave on their own.

"Brother Lin Dong, we are very grateful that you are willing to show up. However, the Devil Cliff Empire is no ordinary faction and if a battle occurs later on, we will duke it out with them. If there is an opportunity, please leave on your own. After you have grown stronger, you can always come back for revenge." Mo Tei solemnly said.

When he heard his words, Lin Dong smiled before he patted Mo Tei's shoulders and said: "Since I have shown up, I will naturally ensure that all of you can leave peacefully as well. Leave everything else up to me."

As he spoke, Lin Dong slowly walked forward. His eyes scanned across his surroundings. However, when he failed to detect Chen Mu's presence, he immediately furrowed his brows.

"No need to bother. Senior Chen Mu is not in Yang City and I am running this place." As if he knew who Lin Dong was looking for, Li Pan gently smiled before he said: "You should be thankful that Senior Chen Mu is not here. Else, you would not even have the guts to stand there."

"I know you have other trump cards besides your Soul Puppet. It's fine with me. Today, I have the time to play with your Soul Puppet. However, you will have to deal with four half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioners on your own?" Li Pan smiled at Lin Dong. Behind him, four figures slowly walked out as they looked down on Lin Dong. Their auras were evidently at half-step-to Nirvana stage and they were much more powerful than Mo Tei and the rest, who were also at half-step-to Nirvana stage. Evidently, they had a more powerful cultivation base.

"I will leave him to you guys."

Li Pan sat down on his stone chair, before he started sadistically at Lin Dong. His expression looked just like a cat that was teasing a mouse. He was curious to find out what other tricks Lin Dong had up his sleeves.

"Crack."

Those four half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioners released an odd laugh, before they cracked their knuckles. Without further ado, their feet stomped against the ground, before their powers gushed out. Then, four figures flashed across the sky like arrows before they flew towards Lin Dong.

When those four half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioners flew over, a vicious glint flashed across Mo Tei and the rest's eyes. However, just as they were about to make a move, standing in front of them, Lin Dong calmly stretched out his palm before he swiped his palm.

Pa!Pa!Pa!Pa!

Four crisp noises suddenly echoed out in mid-air. Then, the crowds were shocked when they saw that those four menacing half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner's were all blown away, just as if they had encountered an immovable barrier. Meanwhile, there was a blood-red palm print on all of their faces.

Bang!

When those four figures slammed hideously against the ground, all of them immediately vomited a mouthful of freshblood, while their auras dimmed down significantly. Evidently, all of them had suffered severe injuries.

The atmosphere seemed to have frozen in this instant. Regardless Mo Tei or Liu Yuan, everyone's faces froze. Moments later, exclaims sounded out.

None of them had expected that Lin Dong was actually able to send four half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner flying with a single slap. Furthermore, what bewildered them the most was that Lin Dong did not use a tinge of Yuan Power.

This sight was truly peculiar.

"Mental Energy..."

Li Pan, who had just sat down on a stone chair in anticipation of a good show, finally revealed a solemn expression on his hideous face. As he stared at Lin Dong, his words slowly echoed out...

Perhaps others failed to recognize it. However, when Lin Dong previously swiped his palm, he could clearly feel an extremely formidable Mental Energy, that was powerful enough to suffocate a person, gushing out from within his body.

His Mental Energy shockwaves have far exceeded that of an ordinary Soul Symbol Master.

"Have you advanced to Heavenly Symbol Master?" Li Pan's voice suddenly turned coarse, as he stared grimly at Lin Dong and asked.

In this instance, he had finally realized why Lin Dong actually dared to show up. That was because he had absolute confidence in himself. After all, a Heavenly Symbol Master is an existence that could rival a Nirvana stage practitioner!

His originally playful and sadistic heart began to slowly sink. It seems like this situation was slowly spinning out of control...

"Heavenly Symbol Master?!"

Li Pan did not try to conceal his words. Therefore, everyone around him clearly heard what he said. Immediately, all of their pupils shrunk.

After all, everyone in this arena was clearly aware of what that rank indicates. It indicated that Lin Dong possessed the qualifications to rival a Nirvana stage practitioner.

In a manner of speaking, he could be considered as a Nirvana stage practitioner!

When they thought of his point, Mo Tei, Liu Yuan and the rest felt slightly nauseous. In merely a month's time, Lin Dong's strength had undergone a revolutionary change.

As they stared at that lean figure, everyone's heart was filled with admiration and respect. This was their respect towards power.

Unknowingly, it seems like this teenager, who was merely at advanced Manifestation stage when he first arrived at Yang City, had actually stealthily left them eating his dust...

He must be destined to shine in this ancient battlefield.

456 - Chapter 456 Showing Up

The entire area was silent. On the stone chair, Li Pan's expression was one of dread. Lin Dong's sudden advancement to the Heaven Symbol Master had evidently surpassed his expectations and this situation had already spun out of his control.

He clearly understood that since Lin Dong had advanced to Heavenly Symbol Master, he had the ability to face off directly against him. Moreover, Lin Dong still had a Soul Puppet in his hands that was comparable to a Nirvana stage practitioner.

This line-up was enough to frighten Li Pan.

"I was wondering why you dared to appear. It turns out that you had something up your sleeve." However, though he felt fearful, Li Pan did not panic. He icily stared at Lin Dong while these words slowly left his mouth.

There were many Devil Cliff Empire practitioners at this side, and among them were two quasi Nirvana practitioners with strengths comparable to Liu Yuan and the rest. In addition, there were some half-step-to Nirvana practitioners, overall an extremely luxurious lineup. Even a Heavenly Symbol Master like Lin Dong plus the Soul Puppet in his hands would be unable to shake them.

As if they had sensed how thorny a problem Lin Dong was, wind noises suddenly rang out in the area. Subsequently, some black-clothed figures appeared on the plaza with their cold gazes vigilantly locked onto Lin Dong. This lineup caused the onlookers' hearts to be alarmed. As expected, this Devil Cliff Empire was a rather powerful existence even among the high rank empires.

Mo Tie and the rest, who were originally astonished by the formidable Mental Energy Lin Dong had displayed, regained their wits at this moment. Following which, their expressions changed gently when they witnessed this scene.

"Lin Dong, if you're smart, hand over the Ancient Secret Key and we can erase the grudge between you and my Devil Cliff Empire."

Li Pan stood up, darkly staring at Lin Dong as he slowly spoke, "I know that you have already advanced to become a Heaven Symbol Master. However, let me warn you, this still poses no threat at all to my Devil Cliff Empire. There is no lack of Nirvana practitioners among the empires that have fallen to our Devil Cliff Empire..."

Li Pan's words were clearly a little less contemptuous compared to before. However, the threat within them was instead much greater. His words were very easily understood; they meant to warn Lin Dong that advancing to Heavenly Symbol Master level did not indicate that he had the qualifications to negotiate with their Devil Cliff Empire. Since they had eliminated even Nirvana stage practitioners before, taking care of Lin Dong would not be a difficult matter.

"Whether you want to become friends or enemies with my Devil Cliff Empire hinges on your reply." Li Pan declared in an indifferent manner.

One could not help but admit that Li Pan's words contained an extreme amount of pressure. After all, the Devil Cliff Empire was too powerful and anyone would think twice before offending them. Additionally, it was said that a high rank empire had been directly wiped out by Devil Cliff Empire a few years ago, causing their terrible reputation to arise. Even some Nirvana stage practitioners did not dare to carelessly offend them and this was also the ultimate reason why everyone had to swallow and hide their indignation during Li Pan's tyrannical reign in Yang City. A single Nirvana stage practitioner was not enough to make them fearful, but the Devil Cliff Empire backing him possessed that ability...

It was absolutely silent after Li Pan's voice faded. Gaze after gaze were involuntarily cast towards Lin Dong's figure. No one knew if this new Heavenly Symbol Master would still be so unyielding in the face of the titanic Devil Cliff Empire.

Under numerous gazes, Lin Dong stared at Li Pan and smiled. Upon seeing this smile, the latter thought that Lin Dong was going to compromise. Immediately, a derisive smile started to arise from the corners of Li Pan's mouth.

However, just as the corners of his mouth rose a little, Lin Dong lifted his hand and pointed to the outside of Yang City, "Take your men and get lost from Yang City."

The raising corners of Li Pan's mouth froze, before traces of maliciousness gradually climbed up on his face. He stared at Lin Dong with a face interlaced with green and red before venomously saying, "Such a hard bone, however, since you don't want the face that I've given, you can only blame yourself for not making use of this final chance."

As Li Pan's venomous words gradually faded, surging Yuan Power immediately spread out from his body like a tide, the enormous pressure directly causing the surrounding people to feel breathless.

Li Pan's face twitched with malevolence, obviously completely outraged by Lin Dong. From Li Pan's point of view, even if Lin Dong had truly advanced to become a Heavenly Symbol Master, he did not have the qualifications to speak to Li Pan in such a manner.

"Bang!"

"Thousand Beast Fist!"

A muffled explosion sounded out. The crowd watched as Li Pan's figure shot out like an arrow as his fist flew forward, instantly exploding the air. Vigorous without equal Yuan Power swept outwards, condensing into a stampede of beasts which roared as they charged towards Lin Dong. The power of this attack was rather astonishing. Every Demonic Beast made from Yuan Power contained a terrifying undulation that was enough to destroy a half-step-to Nirvana practitioner. With such a number of beasts gathered together, even the expression of a quasi Nirvana stage practitioner like Liu Yuan changed tremendously.

Lin Dong's figure did not move at all. While he watched Li Pan's attack, a burning expression arose in his eyes. He did not summon his Blood Soul Puppet. The current him very much wanted to personally test how powerful his Mental Energy had grown after advancing to Heavenly Symbol Master.

The inside of his Niwan Palace that had become a mini world started to churn at this moment as if a gale was forming.

Rumble! Tumble!

The sky above the plaza suddenly darkened as a strong wind blew past. Everyone could feel terrifying Mental Energy spread out across the area.

"Break!"

A bright light shined in Lin Dong's eyes. His hand grabbed out as a hurricane started to form within his palm, directly transforming into a hurricane hand which mercilessly flew towards the stampeding beasts made of Yuan Power.

Bang bang bang!

Low explosion noises continuously echoed. Wherever the hurricane hand went, Yuan Power Demonic Beasts were completely blown apart. In addition, even the ground broke as cracks formed due to the sweeping hurricane.

Tsss!

As they watched Lin Dong's almost effortless move, everyone in the area could not help but gasp once again. Was this the power of a Heaven Symbol Master? Transforming Mental Energy into wind and then into a palm attack. Such level of power was indeed extremely formidable.

As Yuan Power was blown apart, Li Pan was pushed back several steps, while his complexion turned ashen. He never expected that Lin Dong's Mental Energy would be this powerful. He had been lucky when he advanced to the Nirvana stage, plus the Nirvana pills he had used was only a mere hundred thousand. Therefore, though Li Pan was ranked number one among those who had not successfully reached Nirvana stage, he was definitely ranked amongst the last compared to fellow Nirvana stage practitioners. Even so, he believed that there would be no problems fighting with a recently crowned Heavenly Symbol Master Lin Dong. Yet, this scene made him understand that he seemed to have underestimated Lin Dong.

"I don't believe a brat like you that has just reached Heavenly Symbol Master will be able to utilise Mental Energy to such a level!"

Li Pan's sternly shouted. His hand clenched as a flickering bright light appeared within. His figure moved, transforming into numerous after-images that swept towards Lin Dong like layers upon layers of waves.

However, he did not know that when Lin Dong reached the Heaven Symbol Master stage, he had also obtained some of the memories and experiences of the dead practitioner within the Mysterious Key Space. Hence, his Mental Energy control and utilisation obviously far surpassed Li Pan's expectations.

"It just so happens that I can use you as practise!"

In response to Li Pan's suddenly more powerful attacks, the fire in Lin Dong's eyes burned even hotter. He directly stepped on the wind as he moved, his figure as incorporeal as the mist. At this moment, gales blew across the land while lightning flashed and thunder rumbled.

While obtaining some of that practitioner's experiences and memories, Lin Dong had also received some valuable Mental Energy utilisation methods. He very much wanted to find out how powerful his Mental Energy was at full force now.

Rumble! Tumble!

Lightning flickered across the horizon as everyone stared at this scene in horror. Evidently, such an abnormal phenomenon had been brought forth by Lin Dong's Mental Energy.

Boom!

An enormous bolt of lightning poured down like a pillar of light while gales also started to take shape. In the end, wind and lightning was forcibly fused together by the unimaginable Mental Energy.

"Wind Lightning Fist!"

Lin Dong floated above the wind and lightning. Soon after, his hand abruptly slapped out. Immediately, the incomparably berserk lightning and wind swiftly squirmed, condensing into a humongous palm of light under numerous astonished gazes.

This light palm was not made from Yuan Power, but completely formed from pure lightning and wind. Though there was admittedly powerful Mental Energy wrapped around it!

This was a style that was completely different from Yuan Power!

"Bang!"

The wind lightning palm formed as Lin Dong's eyes abruptly turned cold. Without the slightest bit of hesitation, the palm furiously descended upon Li Pan below.

Boom!

Before the wind lightning palm landed, there was already an enormous depression on the plaza. Afterward, a resplendent light palm that engraved itself into Li Pan's shocked eyes, brought with it the momentum of wind and lightning as it viciously slammed down!

457 - Chapter 457 Might Of A Heavenly Symbol Master

The resplendent light palm illuminated the entire plaza. The rumbling thunder and howling wind noises that surged within caused shock to surge on everyone's faces. A Heavenly Symbol Master's Mental Energy had actually reached such an astonishing level!

"Swish!"

Under the wind lightning light palm, Li Pan wore an extremely serious expression. He could sense the terrifying energy contained within the wind lightning palm and he did not dare to be the least bit negligent. His hands abruptly clenched before dazzling golden light abruptly burst out from his body.

It was as if his entire body was made of gold at this moment!

Nirvana Golden Body, the mark of a Nirvana practitioner. In the face of such a powerful attack from Lin Dong, Li Pan had been forced to completely activate his Nirvana Golden Body.

Golden light flowing, Li Pan did not hesitate at all as frightening Yuan Power frantically condensed on his fists before he punched out.

There was nothing fancy about this fist, but the undulations contained within were powerful enough to heavily injure a quasi Nirvana stage practitioner like Liu Yuan!

"Boom!"

Under the attention of countless individuals, the golden first directly clashed against the humongous wind lightning palm. Immediately, a loud and piercing sound echoed across the plaza.

Bang!

As the loud noise resounded, berserk undulations also spread outwards. Ripples which could be seen with the naked eye, swept out, directly turning the stone stalls in the plaza into countless fine fragments, while cracks swiftly extended on the ground.

A cloud of dust spread out from the center of the plaza, while everyone nearby quickly retreated back. All of them knew that if even they were a half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner, if they were sucked into that mess, they would most likely be killed.

Boom!

As the dust slowly settled, while the crowd eagerly awaited the outcome, a hideous figure quickly shot out from within. Furthermore, each time his foot touched the ground, the ground below will be blown into dust.

The crowd immediately turned to look at that hideous-looking figure, before their pupils shrunk. That was because that hideous-looking figure was actually Li Pan from Devil Cliff Empire. This scene immediately caused a series of exclaims to sound out from within the crowd.

Amidst the commotion from the crowd, Li Pan's face was steely-green yet with a tinge of fear. Previously, even after he actually executed Nirvana Gold Body, he still lost out to Lin Dong's powerful palm attack. Furthermore, the instant their palms collided, he could clearly feel a savage lighting force wind penetrate every pore of his body causing him immense pain.

That fellow has just advanced to Heavenly Symbol Master. How can his Mental Energy be this formidable!" Li Pan's expression changed drastically. Evidently, that previous bout had caused waves to stir in his heart:

"It seems like your Nirvana stage is not as powerful!"

Just as Li Pan's expression changed, that widespread dust suddenly vanished. Following which, Lin Dong's figure resurfaced in front of the crowd. Right now, he was hovering in mid-air, while he looked down on Li Pan. After that previous exchange, he was clearly aware that even though Li Pan was also at Nirvana stage, he was severely lacking compared to Chen Mu and Mu Hongling. It seems like that fellow got lucky when he attempted to breakthrough to Nirvana stage.

When he heard Lin Dog's words, Li Pan's originally grim expression turned even more venomous. Gritting his teeth, he said: "Don't be too arrogant. Once you offend my Devil Cliff Empire, you shall no longer have peace!"

"Boom!"

However, just as Li Pan finished his sentence, thunder rumbled across the sky once again. Following which, Lin Dong chuckled before a formidable and savage lightning palm unceremoniously flew towards Li Pan.

When he saw this situation, Li Pan quickly activated this Yuan Power. Instantly, thunder ricocheted across the arena. When they saw Li Pan constantly falling back due to Lin Dong's vicious attack, all the elite Devil Cliff Empire practitioner's expressions changed drastically. None of them expected Li Pan to wound up in such a sorry state.

Outside of the arena, Mo Tei and the rest were extremely shocked by this sight. None of them had expected that this Nirvana stage practitioner who can practically dictate their lives, was rendered completely useless in front of Lin Dong.

Boom!

A deep voice sounded out in the arena as Li Pan was once again blown back by Lin Dong's powerful thunder palm. However, this time around, he was evidently wounded. As he attempted to forcefully stabilise his body, he immediately vomited out a mouthful of freshblood and there were actually lightning sparks contained within his crimson red blood. Evidently, Li Pan's body had been invaded by a large amount of Lightning Power.

Li Pan wiped off the blood trails on his mouth and his expression looked extremely twisted. He stared right at Lin Dong, who looked down on him from above, before the rage inside his heart finally overwhelmed his mind. Immediately, he shouted out venomously: "Set up the formation!"

After facing him directly, he clearly knew that he was not Lin Dong's opponent. Therefore, it was impossible for him to fight with him alone...

The other elite Devil Cliff Empire practitioner were already shocked by this fight. However they were no ordinary faction. Immediately, they quickly calmed themselves down, before a series of deep roars erupted. Following which, all of them quickly retreated, before they formed into a large formation in order to deal with Lin Dong.

"Snort."

Hovering in mid-air, when Lin Dong saw this sight, he coldly snorted instead. There were many elite Devil Cliff Empire practitioners and all of them were fairly skilled. If he allowed them to set up a large formation, they may perhaps become a major problem for him. This was naturally a situation that he did not want to see.

"Swoosh!"

Therefore, Lin Dong immediately waved his sleeves, before a fiery red figure lightning-quick flew out. In a flash, it dashed into the crowd of elite Devil Cliff Empire practitioners. Following which, anyone who touched its palm attack, were all blown away before they vomited blood. Based on its actions, it seemed just like a wolf inside a sheep pen.

"Be careful, that is a Soul Puppet!"

When he saw his formation rapidly breaking down, Li Pan's expression changed drastically. Just as he was about to step out and block it, the ground beneath him suddenly cracked open. Following which, countless sharp mud columns wrapped with formidable Mental Energy shot out from the ground, just like poisonous snakes.

Mental Energy was not as vigorous as Yuan Power. However, it possessed unique properties which allowed it to control the Yuan Power between Heaven and Earth. This proved to be a major headache for Li Pan and he did not dare to underestimate him as he could only avoid his attacks hideously.

"Buzz! Buzz!"

Just as Li Pan was being forced into a sorry state, the other elite Devil Cliff Empire practitioner were either wounded or killed by Lin Dong's Soul Puppet. In the end, only the combined effort of two pseudo-Nirvana stage practitioner was able to barely halt the Blood Soul Puppet's massacre. However, judging from their pale expressions, it was evident that they could not last for long.

The Devil Cliff Empire men, who were dominating Yang City, were actually being forced into such a sorry state by Lin Dong and his Blood Soul Puppet alone. This sight completely shocked countless onlookers.

Li Pan, who was constantly being pushed back by Lin Dong, had evidently noticed the situation. Immediately, he forcefully suppressed a tinge of bitterness that had swelled up in his throat, before he quickly retreated. Then, he coldly shouted: "Lin Dong, you have won today. However, don't be too arrogant. Though your three friends have managed to run away, Senior Chen Mu is already after them. Once they land in our Devil Cliff Empire's hands, you shall come to me on your knees!"

"Go!"

After he shouted, without a moment of hesitation, Li Pan's figure flashed before he headed for the outskirts of Yang City.

However, just as he turned around, he failed to see that after he spoke, a venomous killing intent immediately gushed into Lin Dong's eyes.

"Does your Devil Cliff Empire really believe that I am a pushover that is completely at your mercy? In that case, let me teach you guys a lesson!"

Lin Dong's figure flashed, before he directly appeared above Li Pan. As his hands seal changed, majestic Mental Energy swept forth just like hurricane. Instantly, the clouds shook, before thunder and lightning ricocheted across the sky.

"Great Heavenly Thunder Voice!"

Countless dancing lightning snakes were reflected in Lin Dong's pupils, as his hand seals changed. Following which, the storm clouds in the sky actually faintly formed into a large mouth, before an extremely terrifying sonicboom descended and completely enveloped Li Pan.

"Buzz Chhh!"

Even though Li Pan had instantly activated his Nirvana Golden Body, it seems like he had still underestimated the destructive potential of this "Great Heavenly Thunder Voice." That voice penetrated through every single pore of his body and it seemed like he could hear dull explosive noises continuously sounded out from his body. Immediately, he vomited out a mouthful of fresh blood.

This deadly attack finally forced fear to surge in Li Pan's eyes. At this moment he finally began to panic. Previously, he knew that Lin Dong had no intention of killing him and he assumed that it was because the latter was wary of his Devil Cliff Empire. However, right now, he knew that the words that he just said had completely pissed off Lin Dong.

"Lin Dong, if you dare to kill me, our Devil Cliff Empire will make sure you pay back a thousand times in return!" Li Pan turned around. His face was pale, as he stared at Lin Dong, before he shouted fearsomely.

Lin Dong's eyes were icy-cold. Originally, he did not plan to kill him since the Devil Cliff Empire was truly a tricky foe. However, judging from the current situation, it seems like even if he relented, the Devil Cliff Empire would not forgive him. In that case, he had no choice but to act in a merciless fashion.

...

"I am curious to find out what your Devil Cliff Empire can do to me after I kill you!"

Lin Dong's expression was grim as he took a step forward. Following which, a long spear suddenly materialized in his hand, before he jerked his arm and viciously flung it towards Li Pan.

Outside the arena, countless people sucked in a breath of cold air as they stared at Lin Dong, who was overflowing with killing intent. Evidently, they had never expected that Lin Dong actually dared to kill a Nirvana practitioner from Devil Cliff Empire.

As he stared at that Mental Energy spear accompanied by an explosive splitting wind sound, Li Pan's pupils shrunk. Immediately, a golden glow erupted on his body. With a deep growl, he suddenly stretched out his golden palms, before he forcefully grabbed onto that Mental Energy spear.

Tss! Tss! Tss!

That long spear caused sparks to emerge on his palm, while an intense pain spread out. Nonetheless, thanks to his all-out effort, that lethal spear finally stopped while it was merely inches away from his chest.

When he saw that he had intercepted Lin Dong's lethal attack, Li Pan finally heaved a sigh of relief. Promptly, a poisonous glint flashed in his eyes. After he left Yang City, he must gather more men and hunt Lin Dong down like a dog!

"Swoosh!"

Just as this thought flashed across Li Pan's mind, a red glow flashed in front of him, before a fiery-red figure immediately appeared. Following which, it punched out and its impact landed right on the tail of that Mental Energy spear. Instantly, a terrifying force erupted, before that Mental Energy spear broke free of Li Pan's grip with a loud swoosh. Finally, under the bewildered stares of the crowd, it viciously penetrated through his body before it appeared behind his back...

Instantly, the entire arena seemed to have quietened down.

458 - Chapter 458 Killer

In the arena, several pairs of eye stared in shock at the Mental Energy Spear that protruded from Li Pan's chest. As they watched the crimson red blood gushing out continuously from that bloody wound, for a moment, everyone's minds descended into chaos.

Lin Dong had actually killed Li Pan...

This shocking news resounded in their hearts, before some of their legs turned into jelly. Li Pan was no ordinary individual; he was a Nirvana practitioner from the Devil Cliff Empire!

The Devil Cliff Empire typically acted in a tyrannical fashion and their methods were extremely cruel. Therefore, even some high rank empires did not dare to offend them. Yet, Lin Dong had actually brazenly slaughtered Li Pan...

Everyone in the arena was keenly aware of commotion this would cause once news of this matter got out. Based on the Devil Cliff Empire's modus operandi, there was no way they would let Lin Dong off the hook. Therefore, since Lin Dong had thoroughly offended the Devil Cliff Empire, he would have an extremely miserable time in the future .

None of them had any doubts about this. Even though Lin Dong was able to rival a Nirvana stage practitioner and possessed a Soul Puppet, it was not enough to allow him to withstand the Devil Cliff Empire's rage.

This fellow was simply too audacious......

Amidst the silence, Lin Dong's face remained emotionless as he stared at Li Pan's growing pupils, that were quickly losing all signs of life.

Thanks to the cooperation of Lin Dong and his Soul Puppet, Li Pan had taken a truly lethal hit. Previously, when that Mental Energy spear penetrated his body, its savage energy had completely destroyed all the inner channels in his body. In fact, even his life force was now gone.

Bloody bubbles continuously splurted out from Li Pan's mouth. Meanwhile, his nearly lifeless eyes stared venomously at Lin Dong, before a twisted and hideous smile flashed across his face.

When Lin Dong saw him smile, he immediately narrowed his eyes. However, before he could retreat, Li Pan's body started to swell up in a peculiar fashion before he finally exploded with a bang and turned into a bloody mist. Meanwhile, a bloody light shot out from the bloody mist and flew into Lin Dong's body.

"Lin Dong, you cannot escape. In the future, you will be hunted down by my Devil Cliff Empire just like a dog with its tail between its legs. Haha!"

While a bloody mist filled the horizon, Li Pan's hideous smile faintly ricocheted across this domain. Moments later, it finally dissipated gradually.

Lin Dong's expression gently darkened, while his Mental Energy quickly scanned across his body. Finally, it stopped at a spot within his body before he discovered an extremely small red seal.

"This is a unique tracking method and it allows the Devil Cliff Empire to locate you..." Little Marten's voice sounded out inside his heart.

"Can it be broken?" Lin Dong asked.

"It's a little difficult. That fellow sacrificed his remaining life force to create this seal and it is not going to be easy to dispel it. You will need some time to do so." Little Marten solemnly said.

Lin Dong gently furrowed his brows before he promptly stretched his back. As he lifted his head and stared at his serene surroundings, he realized that everyone was staring at him in shock. Some of them had awe in their eyes, while other had a trace of pity.

When the other elite Devil Cliff Empire practitioners saw that Li Pan had been killed, they lost the courage to stay on as they immediately scattered off. When Lin Dong saw this sight, he could not be bothered to stop them. After all, these people posed little threat towards him. Furthermore, it would also impossible for him to conceal the fact that he had killed Li Pan...

In mere seconds, all the Devil Cliff Empire practitioners had fled. The overlords of this city had been completely crushed by Lin Dong alone.

Lin Dong chose to ignore the stares from the crowd. As he waved his palm, he immediately sucked a Qiankun bag from the ground. This was left behind by Li Pan. A Nirvana stage practitioner should possess pretty valuable belongings and since Lin Dong was lacking resources, this was an opportunity that he would not pass up on.

"Brother Lin Dong, you killed Li Pan..." Right now, Mo Tei and the rest finally recovered their senses. As they stared at Lin Dong, who was walking towards them, they muttered to themselves.

In their opinion, this sight was simply too stunning. Not only was Li Pan a member of the Devil Cliff Empire, he was also a genuine Nirvana stage practitioner. In their opinion, this cultivation level afforded one extreme prestige and status. However, this supposedly mighty practitioner was actually swiftly disposed off by Lin Dong in front of their eyes.

If it were not for the fact that there was still a bloody smell lingering in the air; if it were not for the fact that the whole area was in tatters and all the elite Devil Cliff Empire practitioners had scattered off; anyone would have thought that this was an illusion...

"Since there is already a grudge between us, there is no need to care if it is a small one or a large one. Even if I let Li Pan off today, the Devil Cliff Empire will not forgive me. In that case, I should remove one of their lethal tooth first." Lin Dong gently smiled as he spoke casually. It was as if who he killed previously was not a Nirvana stage practitioner, but merely an insignificant demonic beast.

Right now, Mo Tei had finally recovered most of his senses. When he heard his words, he gently nodded his head. Since Lin Dong had obtained the mysterious ancient key, just based on this fact alone, the Devil Cliff Empire would not let him off. In that case, there was no need for him to show mercy to them.

"What do you plan to do next?" Mo Tei sheepishly asked. He always felt a little guilty for causing so much for Lin Dong.

"The ancient battlefield is so vast. Do you worry that I will have nowhere to go? Though the Devil Cliff Empire is strong, they are not powerful enough to rule the entire land..." Lin Dong smiled, before he turned around and told Mo Tei: "You guys will be leaving Yang City soon right? However, I will not be joining you."

When he saw Lin Dong's smile, Mo Tei turned silent. He knew that perhaps in the future, Lin Dong would be continuously hunted down by the Devil Cliff Empire. Therefore, he would definitely have a rough time ahead of him.

Even though he was worried about him, Mo Tei knew that if he stuck around Lin Dong, he would be of little aid towards him. In fact, he would only be a burden as he would distract Lin Dong by forcing him to worry about his well-being.

"Brother Lin Dong, words cannot express my gratitude. In the future, if I have the opportunity to do so, I will definitely repay this favor!"

Mo Tei solemnly bowed at Lin Dong. Then, without further ado, he waved his hand. Following which, Tang Xuan and the rest turned around before they left. They were planning to leave Yang City.

As they stared at Mo Tei and the rest, the crowds surrounding them felt a little hollow. Yang City was a pretty good resting point. However, due to the events that occurred, it forced them to leave.

Liu Yuan and Ling Zhi glanced at one another, before they both secretly sighed. Then, they turned to look at Lin Dong. The latter was also smiling back at them. Based on his suave reaction, it seemed like he was not the slightest bit worried even after he offended Devil Cliff Empire. They were rather envious of his attitude. If Lin Dong could handle the Devil Cliff Empire, he would have a fairly renowned reputation in the ancient battlefield and he may even be chosen by those super sects. At that time, he would be like a carp jumping out of a pond to become a dragon...

"Let's go. We should leave Yang City as well. This is no-man land and we should not linger on." Liu Yuan and Ling Zhi instructed their men, before they bowed at Lin Dong. Then, they lead their men and left.

Lin Dong stood in the middle of the arena. When he saw the crowds continuously departing, he gently smiled. Promptly, he lifted his head, while his eyes were just like sharp knives as he stared towards the northern sky. Though others did not dare to offend the Devil Cliff Empire, I, Lin Dong, dare to do so. Let's see how arrogant you guys are!

Moments after Mo Tei and the rest left Yang City, Lin Dong also made a move as well. However, he walked in the opposite direction from Mo Tei and the rest. When the crowds saw his figure disappearing into the horizon, all of them softly sighed. None of them knew whether this young man, who had shocked the entire Yang City, could actually survive the raging flames of the Devil Cliff Empire...

...

This was an unbroken mountain range. On top of a mountain peak, several black figures flashed before they appeared. The one leading the way was naturally Chen Mu, who had previously clashed with Lin Dong in the Thunder Granite Valley.

"Senior Chen Mu, those three fellow are simply too sneaky. Even after so many days, we are still unable to catch a glimpse of their shadows..." Standing behind Chen Mu, a man spoke.

Chen Mu gently furrowed his eyes. Since the mysterious ancient key had ended up with Lin Dong and he was currently missing, the only way to force him to appear was to capture his three buddies from the same empire. However, even after searching for a long while, they had not accomplished much. After all, the Mo Ling trio were extremely slippery and even though the Devil Cliff Empire had far-reaching limbs they were unable to capture them.

"Hmm?"

Just as Chen Mu furrowed his brows, a glowing mirror suddenly flew out from within his Qiankun bag. As it hovered behind him, a dazzling glow erupted, before it actually transformed into a glowing light.

When that glowing light appeared, even Chen Mu's eyelids twitched. Behind him, several of them quickly bowed down respectfully.

"Li Pan has been killed..." A casual voice sounded out from within that glowing light.

When he heard those words, Chen Mu's pupils instantly shrunk. Promptly, as if he realized something, he solemnly asked: "Is it that Lin Dong?"

"Yes."

That glowing light nodded it's head, before it spoke casually: "All along, no one dared to kill our Devil Cliff Empire's members. Furthermore, this time around, they had actually killed a Nirvana stage practitioner. There is no need to care about those three fellows. When Li Pan died, he left a blood seal in that fellow's body. All of you should be able to use your secret arts to detect it. I want you to head over now and return with the mysterious ancient key and that kid's head."

"That kid has advanced to Heavenly Symbol Master and he is fairly skilled. In order to circumvent any unforeseen accidents, Lei She will accompany you..."

When he heard that name, Chen Mu's lips twitched. Promptly, a hideous expression gushed into his eyes: "Lin Dong, you are really daring!"

He was anxious to see just how terrified Lin Dong would be after he saw that fellow...

459 - Chapter 459 Trouble

The number of empires in the ancient battlefield was like stars in a vast sky, which was inumerable. Even the number of high rank empires could dazzle one's eyes. It is not an easy task to establish one's reputation amidst such a competitive environment.

Clearly, the Devil Cliff Empire was one of those reputable high rank empires. Even though their reputation reeked of blood, they was still made up of real capabilities. Therefore, the Devil Cliff Empire had been considered by many empires as an empire that was troublesome yet could not be offended.

In fact, this idea had been further reinforced in many people's minds after a high rank empire was previously eradicated by the Devil Cliff Empire.

And because of this, after news on the killing of a Nirvana stage practitioner from the Devil Cliff Empire spread out, commotions and uproars broke out in this vast vicinity.

Apparently, no one had expected that someone would actually dare to offend the Devil Cliff Empire at this point of time. Furthermore, everyone clearly knew that the youth named Lin Dong would be hunted down mercilessly. Even though the Devil Cliff Empire was not an overlord that no one dared to offend in the vast Northwest region of the ancient battlefield, they were still an extremely troublesome force to be reckoned with.

In this region, there were not many empires or elites that could curb the Devil Cliff Empire's infamy and dominance. Lin Dong's capabilities were far from these group of empires and elites. Therefore, the Devil Cliff Empire would be relentless in their hunt for Lin Dong. However, while everyone in the Northwest region was in a uproar over Lin Dong's audacious action in offending the Devil Cliff Empire, the main character of the whole incident, Lin Dong, was deep within a mountain range and he was blocking off all these information.

This mountain range was located far away from the Yang City. The vastness of this mountain range certainly did not lose out to the Thunder Granite Valley's and might even be bigger. This kind of massive mountain range was commonly seen in the ancient battlefield. At the same time, the amount of Demonic Beasts in these mountain ranges had reached a terrifying number. Even Nirvana stage practitioners had to stay vigilant in this kind of area.

Lin Dong was sitting cross-leggedly with both his eyes shut tight on the peak of a green valley that was in the mountain range's depths. Strong waves of Devouring Power was gushing out from his body like a flash flood, devouring the Heaven and Earth's essence from his surroundings completely. After refinement, these essence became surging Yuan Power and flowed through limbs of Lin Dong, bringing about a vigorous and relaxed feeling to his body.

"Phew!"

This kind of silent training continued for another half an hour before Lin Dong slowly opened his tightly-shut eyes. The flickering radiance in his eyes vanished quietly as a smile swept across his face.

It had been five days since Lin Dong left the Yang City. Within these five days, most of his time were spent on training. Right now, he had become someone who was cut off from the rest of the world once again. Even though he was lonesome, he did not need to repress his Devouring Power anymore. Thus, his training efficiency had increased significantly as compared to the past.

Given his current training speed, Lin Dong predicted that he could attack the half-step-to Nirvana stage in a month's time. However, it was not issue of attacking the half-step-to Nirvana stage that bothered Lin Dong, but rather, it was issue of how should he attack the Nirvana stage. After Lin Dong fought against Nirvana stage practitioners, he finally understood the significance of the amount of Nirvana pills used to attack the Nirvana stage. Given Lin Dong's current capabilities, the reason why he was able to defeat Li Pan was because the latter had only used one hundred thousand Nirvana pills when he attacked the Nirvana stage. As such, the Nirvana Qi in Li Pan's could not match against an elite like Chen Mu.

Lin Dong was able to defeat Li Pan easily, however, if he was to face Chen Mu, it would be far from easy. That was because, Chen Mu used five hundred thousand Nirvana pills when he attacked the Nirvana stage. This amount of Nirvana pills allowed him to overshadow a Nirvana stage practitioner like Li Pan even before he passed the Nirvana Tribulation.

Naturally, after Lin Dong knew about the situation clearly, he did not want to end up like Li Pan after he reached Nirvana stage.

This was like building a foundation. If he was able to get his fundamentals right, it would be beneficial for him in the future when he needs to attack the Nirvana stage.

"However, all these Nirvana pills...."

Lin Dong furrowed his eyebrows as he thought of another troublesome problem. Currently, he only had around sixty thousand Nirvana pill. Approximately one half of these Nirvana pills were from Li Pan's Qiankun bag. This amount was far from what Lin Dong had expected...

"Hehe, still thinking hard about how to get more Nirvana pills?" Little Marten appeared on Lin Dong's shoulder with a sly look on its face.

"Do you have a plan?" Lin Dong asked while raising his eyebrows.

"Given your character, if there are no more than a few millions of Nirvana pills to attack the Nirvana stage, you will not be satisfied. However, though you possess the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, it will hard to refine so many Nirvana pills in a short period of time," Little Marten replied lazily. It then continued, "What else can be more efficient than stealing in this world?"

"Steal?" Lin Dong slight twitched the corner of mouth.

"I never ask you to go around stealing from people. The Devil Cliff Empire will definitely send people to hunt you down. Meanwhile, those who are sent to hunt you down will be much powerful than Li Pan. These people are well-off individuals. If you are able to capture one of them, I guess they should be worth at least a hundred thousand Nirvana pills each?" Little Marten chuckled.

"Stealing from the Devil Cliff Empire," Lin Dong's eyes opened up slightly before he stared at Little Marten with a peculiar expression on his face. Right now, he was thinking about how to avoid the Devil Cliff Empire's hunt. Yet Little Marten was actually thinking about how to kill them and steal their Nirvana pills....

"Don't have the guts?" Little Marten taunted Lin Dong.

"What else will I be scared of when I have already killed one of their men. However, as you have said, this time around, the Devil Cliff Empire will send their elites after me. It will not be an easy task even if I have attained the Heaven Symbol Master," Lin Dong smiled while shaking his head.

Given his current strength, he could only tie with Chen Mu in a fight. Even though he possessed the Blood Soul Puppet, the enemies would not consist of only one Nirvana stage practitioner in Chen Mu. As for his last resort in summoning the Ancient Heavenly Crocodile, he has only one shot. The Ancient Heavenly Crocodile could definitely contend against a Nirvana stage practitioner that had passed the Nirvana Tribulation. However, it would quite wasteful to use this last resort on such situation. "You seem to underestimate your own capabilities," Little Marten laughed indifferently as if it knew what Lin Dong was thinking.

"You possess a Heavenly artifact called the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. In the past, you did not even display more than one percent of its power. However, the level of your Mental Energy has greatly increased now and you can activate other powers as well. With the help of these abilities, Chen Mu will not be able to deal with you. We can start planning and lay an ambush for the Devil Cliff Empire. When that moment comes, we can get rid of them in one go and the rewards will be considerably huge."

"Get rid of them in one go...."

Even though Lin Dong was an individual with huge guts, he was still shocked by Little Marten's plan. However, he was not a timid person. As soon as he thought of the rewards, a blazing fury gushed through his eyes. If this plan was to succeed, the rewards he reaped would be extremely pleasing.

"Do you have confidence?" Lin Dong asked softly while blinking his eyes.

"Hey, Grandpa Marten had plotted against all kinds of people in the past. It's not difficult to plot against this kind of worthless individuals..." Little Marten replied arrogantly.

Upon seeing this, Lin Dong smiled as well. However, he still had some reservations in his heart. Little Marten might be very powerful in the past, but that was in the past after all...

"Actually I can get rid of the tracking mark in your body, however, I think it will be best to use it as a guide for them. During this period of time, I will teach you a few other ways to use the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. Currently, I think you are somewhat capable of activating some of its powers....."

Little Marten clapped its claws as its tiny eyes flickered with a tinge of cunningness. It then shifted its gaze into the distance and mocked," Some bullshit Devil Cliff Empire dares to be so arrogant in front of Grandpa Marten. If they dare to come, Grandpa Marten will make all of them perish!"

Lin Dong patted Little Flame, which was sitting beside him, and smiled. There appeared to be a tinge of chilliness in his drooping eyes. Initially, Lin Dong still thought that he had to stay low for a while. However, it seems like there was no need now.

"Devil Cliff Empire, I hope the men you send will be powerful. Otherwise, this game will not be fun..." Lin Dong murmuring voice echoed throughout the mountain peak. No doubt, Lin Dong and Little Marten had massive guts. While the outside world was either worrying or rejoicing over their misfortune, they had already taken the initiative to ambush and wait for the Devil Cliff Empire's elites to arrive.

The positions of predator and prey appeared to have swapped inadvertently.

The question is who will get the last laugh in this game of prey and predator......

460 - Chapter 460 The Scheme

Deep within the mountains, an arduous mountain peak soared into the skies. Mists curled around the mountain peak, making it look somewhat celestial. An unmoving figure sat atop a boulder upon the mountain peak. As a light breeze brushed against the figure, his black hair floated, causing him to appear rather carefree.

Puuu!

While the figure silently sat as if in deep sleep, a snow-white Demonic Beast flapped its wings as it flew out from the mists. Using the clouds as cover, its scarlet and beastly pupils locked onto the figure.

This Demonic Beast was considered rather powerful in the Ancient Battlefield. It was known as the Human-Faced Devil Hawk. It had a human-like face but when this face was put together with the rest of its body, it looked extremely weird and frightening.

The Human-faced Devil Hawk was extremely powerful. From its aura, one could tell that this Demonic Beast could match up to a quasi-Nirvana stage practitioner like Liu Yuan. It noiselessly flapped its wings like a ghost without form that was impossible to guard against. Even ordinary Nirvana stage practitioners would find it rather troublesome.

This Human-faced Devil Hawk had clearly been observing the figure below for an awfully long time. After stealthily flying back and forth for a long period of time, it suddenly jerked its wings, raising its speed to the max. However, the most terrifying thing was that it did not make the slightest bit of noise while charging at this speed, and even the flow of air was concealed by it.

This kind of sneak attack was indeed an extreme headache.

The Human-faced Devil Hawk was extremely swift. In a blink of an eye, the Demonic Beast pierced through the mist, poised to grab the figure's skull with its deadly talons that were sharp enough to tear apart the defence of a Nirvana stage practitioner. Its talons flickered with a chilling light, and given the how formidable the attack looked, if it were to strike its target, his or her skull would be ripped off.

Ch!

However, just as the sharp talons were about to touch the figure's skull, a black hole suddenly materialized and expanded. Soon after, the Human-faced Devil Hawk's claws were caught in the black hole.

"Roar!"

This sudden change of events put the Human-faced Devil Hawk in great distress. It urgently flapped its wings with tremendous strength as it tried to escape from the black hole.

Swoosh!

However, while it flapped its wings, numerous strings of black light suddenly burst out from the black hole. The numerous strings twined around the Human-faced Devil Hawk and forcefully pulled it towards the black hole. Like a giant mouth, the black hole swallowed the Demonic Beast, leaving not even a single feather behind.

A weird sneak attack met an equally weird ending. At this moment, the figure slowly opened his tightly-shut eyes, a faint smirk in his eyes. With a flip of his palm, a fist-size Demonic Crystal appeared within, vigorous waves of Nirvana Qi surging inside.

"The amount of Nirvana Qi in this crystal is comparable to a few thousand Nirvana pills...." The figure clenched his hand as the Demonic Crystal was absorbed by powerful Devouring Power, transforming into churning Nirvana Qi that flowed through his body. This intake of Nirvana Qi was equivalent to a whole day of training. However, it was a pity that this kind of Demonic Beast was rare even in this deep into the mountains, while given his current strength, it would be a difficult task for him to break into the areas where these Nirvana stage Demonic Beasts gathered in groups.

After devouring the Demonic Crystal, the figure finally stood up and raised his head. This face belonged to Lin Dong, who had ventured deep into the mountains.

"Another five days have passed....."

Lin Dong stood up and gazed into the distance with a pair of slightly narrowed eyes. In his eyes were an indescribable expression. With Little Marten's guidance over the past five days, he had become much more skillful in the using of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol than he was in the past. Additionally, due to his advancement to the Heaven Symbol Master stage, Lin Dong was becoming increasingly proficient in utilising the tyrannical Devouring Power.

As Lin Dong mastery of Devouring Power grew, he became completely aware of how powerful the Devouring Ancestral Symbol was. This object was indeed a truly godly artifact.

His fighting capabilities had once again significantly improved compared to ten days ago. Right now, Lin Dong would not be at a disadvantageous position even against a Nirvana stage practitioner like Chen Mu.

"These fellows are a little slow...." Lin Dong muttered to himself. Previously, he and Little Marten's plan was to deal with the Devil Cliff Empire's men that were sent to kill them. Of course, Lin Dong did not stay in one spot for too long and was constantly on the move so as to avoid their suspicion and to create the facade of him fleeing. However, the long-anticipated hunters had yet to appear.

"There's no need to be anxious, they should be arriving soon. They can sense the tracking seal in your body while I can also borrow this tracking seal to roughly gauge their position. Even though the signal may be extremely weak, I can feel that they are getting increasingly closer to us...." Little Marten appeared on Lin Dong's shoulder and laughed.

"How are the preparations?" Lin Dong glanced at Little Marten and chuckled.

"We are more or less done. As long as they dare to come, I will make sure they will be unable to return!" Little Marten's eyes flickered with excitement. It had been clearly been awhile since it had went all out on something.

Upon hearing these words, the smile on Lin Dong's face grew even wider. Soon after, he took a glance in the direction of the distant north while a whistle sounded out from his mouth.

Swoosh!

As the whistle faded, a scarlet figure abruptly swept out from the mountain range below. With a jolt of its wings, the figure appeared at Lin Dong's side, revealing itself to be Little Flame. This fellow had some rather good meals over this period. Practically all the Demonic Crystals from some half-step-to Nirvana stage Demonic Beasts Lin Dong had killed devoured by Little Flame. However, this had brought it many benefits. Right now, Little Flame had not only grown bigger, but also appeared more majestic and powerful, while the aura emitted from its body faintly showed signs of being comparable to a half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner.

Lin Dong was overjoyed with Little Flame's transformation. After patting its head, Lin Dong leapt onto its back. The former flapped it wings, transforming into a flash of red lightning that shot away into the distance.

As Little Flame took flight, Lin Dong cast an indifferent glance behind him. The bait had been set and was ready for the arriving fishes....

Devil Cliff Empire, since you want to capture me, I will first let you have a taste of the price to come.

While Lin Dong was changing location, ten shadows appeared like ghosts on a distant mountain peak far away.

The auras of these ten black shadows were extremely tyrannical. Unexpectedly the leader of the pack was the sinister-looking Chen Mu. He raised his head and looked forward as his eyes surged with a chilling light.

"That chap is fleeing again...."

After Chen Mu finished his sentence, a few laughters broke out behind him, "This lad is truly like a stray dog, fleeing in such a diligent manner."

Chen Mu slightly furrowed his eyebrows. For some reason, he could sense that something was amiss. Even though the tracking seal was quite hard to erase, Lin Dong should have plenty of time to slowly remove it over this period of time. Instead, Lin Dong did not do this. Could it be Lin Dong did not know that as long as the tracking seal was not removed, he would be unable to get rid of them?

"Chen Mu, let's increase our speed. We have already wasted a lot of time ...." A hoarse voice suddenly sounded behind the frowning Chen Mu.

Upon hearing this voice, the corners of Chen Mu's eyes slightly twitched for a moment. He tilted his head to look at the skinny man. The man had an ordinary face, but his pupils were inverted triangles like a snake's, and gave off an extremely creepy feeling.

Even someone as cold as Chen Mu could not maintain a natural expression in front of this person. In the Devil Cliff Empire, Nirvana stage practitioners possessed relatively high status. Other than first senior and second senior, this man was the undisputed number three. Even Chen Mu had to lower his head in front of this man.

As if he knew that Chen Mu was sizing him up, the man slowly raised his head and extended his hand from his sleeves. His hand was covered with black scales, an extremely strange sight.

"Still not moving? I want to see if Lin Dong is really a three headed six armed asura that actually dares to kill someone from the Devil Cliff Empire," The man laughed, showing his sinisterly white teeth. His smile was full of a terrifying viciousness.

A slight chill surfaced in Mu Chen's heart. Without tarrying any further, Chen Mu turned around and dashed forth while everyone else swiftly followed behind.

The following day, Chen Mu and his counterparts travelled without any rest. They pushed their speed to the limits as they followed the weak signal and crossed mountain after mountain.

Just as the scorching sun slowly began its descent in the western skies as scarlet light engulfed the vast mountain range, ten figures finally stopped at a lush woodlands while they cast their gazes to their front. A figure was silently seated there. A light breeze blew past, causing his clothes to float and his black hair drift gently in the wind.

"Not running anymore?"

Chen Mu's extremely sinister gaze was directed at the figure, his ghastly voice causing a chill to run up one's spine.

However, that figure merely smiled in the face of Chen Mu's icy voice as he lazily stretched his body. His eyes were not flickering with the fear that Chen Mu and his counterparts had anticipated. Instead, the figure's eyes contained a mysterious smile.

"You are really too slow. If this carried on, I might have lost my patience...."

Upon hearing these words, Chen Mu's eye pupils instantly shrunk.

461 - Chapter 461 Arrival

Green extended to the limits of one's vision above the lush woodlands. As a gentle breeze brushed past, green waves swept out with a crashing sound, a truly magnificent sight.

However, the atmosphere above the lush woodlands seemed to have frozen. Ten figures silently stood above the woodlands, their ice-cold eyes locked onto a figure in front of them. There was a playful and sadistic glow in their eyes, like those of a cat stalking a mouse.

"Hehe, from your words, it seems like you were deliberately waiting for us?"

One of the ten figures suddenly released an odd laughter while mockingly staring at Lin Dong. The words uttered by the former had almost caused them to lose control and break out into laughter. Looks like this period of hunting had caused this unlucky fellow to lose his mind.

Lin Dong smiled, his eyes slowly scanning the ten figures before pausing at Chen Mu and a figure behind him. With his sharp Mental Energy senses, he could perceive a faint dangerous sensation from that man's body. This sensation was even more intense than Chen Mu's...

"The Devil Cliff Empire is powerful indeed." Lin Dong's eyes narrowed a little but he did not panic at all. Evidently, he had long anticipated such a situation.

"Lin Dong, I have already told you, one should know his limits. You are entirely responsible for the predicament that you are in today! " Chen Mu's eyes coldly stared at Lin Dong with an unconcealable killing intent churning within them.

"Surrender the Mysterious Ancient Key and I will leave you with a whole corpse. No one has ever managed to survive after killing someone from our Devil Cliff Empire. You are no exception." Chen Mu stretched out his palm and declared in an indifferent manner. His words gave no options for Lin Dong to talk himself out of this predicament. Evidently, they were bent on killing Lin Dong.

Lin Dong smiled as he gazed at Chen Mu before suddenly asking, "So, how many Nirvana Pills do you guys have?"

Nonetheless, it must be said that Lin Dong's question was truly a loaded one. For a while, even Chen Mu was stunned. However, he seemed to understand that the hidden intention behind Lin Dong's words were not friendly. Immediately, his expression turned grim.

"I am about to attack Nirvana stage and I require quite a bit of Nirvana Pills." Lin Dong gently smiled as he said. Though he did not further elaborate, when he saw Chen Mu and the rest's expressions change, he guessed that they have also understood what he meant.

"Haha, what an interesting kid. However, someone like you is destined to die young. I have one hundred and fifty thousand Nirvana Pills with me. If you believe that you are capable enough, you can try to take it." The one who spoke this time around, was a man standing behind Chen Mu, with triangular pupils. His pupils gently shrunk as he stared at Lin Dong, while a fake smile hung on his smile. This was actually the first time he saw someone trying to target their Devil Cliff Empire.

"One hundred and fifty thousand. You are quite a fat sheep." Lin Dong chuckled. However, when they saw him chuckle, the elite Devil Cliff Empire practitioners immediately shook his head. All of them assumed that fellow had probably gone senile.

"Chen Mu, take care of the problem that you left behind. The rest of you will guard this area. I do not want to see any unforeseen accidents occur today." That man with triangular pupils glanced at Lin Dong and it seemed like he was not interested in talking with a mentally unstable person. Immediately, he waved his hand as he casually said.

"Yes, Senior Lei She!"

When they heard his words, the other elite Devil Cliff Empire's practitioner instantly responded. Following which, all of them dashed them, before they formed a defensive formation and trapped Lin Dong within. Thanks to their formation, it was very difficult for Lin Dong to escape.

Chen Mu sucked in a deep breath of air, before his expression instantly darkened. Then, he slowly walked forth, while his voice sounded out: "Lin Dong, you took me by surprise when you advanced to Heavenly Symbol Master. However, if you believe that is sufficient to allow you to fight with my Devil Cliff Empire, let me tell you this, you are simply too naive..."

"As the situation stands, even if you kneel down and surrender the Mysterious Ancient Key, you must pay a price for challenging and disrespecting my Devil Cliff Empire. Hence, you must die!"

Chen Mu suddenly gripped his palm, before a potent killing intent gushed out from his eyes. At the same time, his formidable Yuan Power shockwaves also flooded forth. Though they were both Nirvana stage practitioners, Chen Mu's strength was evidently several times more powerful than Li Pan!

Swoosh!

Savage Yuan Power shockwaves swept forth, as Chen Mu's figure flashed. Following which, his figure suddenly surged, before a blurry figure emerged. However, his figure had already appeared behind Lin Dong just like a phantom. Then, Yuan Power lightning-quick concentrated on his palm, before he viciously slammed it against Lin Dong's scalp without the slightest shred of mercy.

"Bang!"

However, Chen Mu's attack did not land on Lin Dong's body. That was because while his attack was half an inch away from his scalp, a formidable Mental Energy gushed out and formed a barrier, which managed to deflect that attack.

When he saw that his attack had been stopped, Chen Mu was not surprised. Promptly, he flipped his palm, before Yuan Power gathered together just like a hurricane. Finally, he punched out.

"Mountain Breaking Seal!"

A savage knuckle seal viciously slammed against that Mental Energy barrier in a domineering fashion. Due to that punch, that barrier was directly blown apart.

However, the instant his knuckle seal tore apart that Mental Energy barrier, a cold glint suddenly appeared from below. However, it did not target the fist, but instead, it flew at a peculiar trajectory towards Chen Mu's throat.

"Snort!"

When he saw Lin Dong's futile struggle, Chen Mu coldly snorted. Using the back of his palm, his formidable strength solemnly slammed against that cold glint, before he managed to blow it away.

When he saw his actions, Lin Dong's eyes narrowed. With a flick of his mind, Devouring Force gushed out before it directly wrapped around his Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear. In this instance, his originally white bone spear suddenly transformed into an extremely dark color.

"Bang!"

Chen Mu's steel-like palms gripped on that enraged bone spear. However, that bone spear did not retreat as he had expected, instead a peculiar suction force erupted from that bone spear. Thanks to that suction force, all the Yuan Power wrapped around his body began to stealthily disappear.

This peculiar sight caused Chen Mu's pupils to gently shrink. Instantly, he tried to escape that suction force, as he quickly retreated.

"It seems like those five hundred thousand Nirvana Pills are wasted on you." When he saw Chen Mu suddenly retreat, Lin Dong laughed heartily. Promptly, a cold glow gushed into his eyes, while a formidable Mental Energy violently gushed out from his Niwana Palace. Immediately, storm clouds began to gather in the sky, while thunder and lightning cackled amidst the clouds.

Chen Mu's expression was grim. When he saw that mysterious phenomenon that was occurring, he knew that Lin Dong was trying to use his Mental Energy to control the Yuan Power between Heaven and Earth. Immediately, he quickly took a step forward, while his footsteps suddenly became peculiar. Evidently, this was a rather powerful martial arts.

Swoosh!

His footsteps was peculiar. As Chen Mu's body squirmed, he quickly appeared in front of Lin Dong. Following which, his arms were just like blades, as savage Yuan Power gathered on them. Faintly, an extremely formidable shockwave emerged from it.

"Extreme Giant Yuan Blade!"

Chen Mu's eyes were cold as he violently swung his arm. Following which, all the air below his arms was seemingly torn apart, while a several meters wide ditch was directly torn in the lush woodlands beneath.

"In front of me, you don't even have the time to activate the Yuan Power between Heaven and Earth. Get ready to die!" Chen Mu grinned. His blade-like arms were extremely quick and vicious. Even Lin Dong could only see a formidable glint flash across his eyes, before that formidable blade wind, which could severely wound a Nirvana stage practitioner, landed on Lin Dong's body.

Clang!

The instant he made contact, a ripping noise did not sound out as he expected. Instead, a clear metallic noise sounded out. Following which, Chen Mu's pupils violently shrunk when he saw that there was a peculiar black glow beneath Lin Dong's skin. As that black glow gushed out, it actually transformed into a black vest on Lin Dong's body. Moreover, the instant that formidable blade wind touched that black vest, it was just like tossing a rock into a sea, as it caused no impact at all.

However, what really caused Chen Mu's expression to change, was an extremely powerful suction force that actually erupted from that black vest. Thanks to that suction force, all the Yuan Power in his body began to disappear quickly, while they continuously gushed into Lin Dong's body.

"That kid is quite strange!"

This thought flashed across Chen Mu's mind. Promptly, all the hair on his body stood up. However, just as he was about to quickly retreat, a cold smile appeared on Lin Dong's face.

Boom!

In the sky, lightning and thunder rumbled, before all the lightning bolts quickly gathered together. Instantly, they transformed into a giant lightning palm. However, this lightning was not silver in colour, but it was pitch-black instead. Faintly, a heart-palpitating sensation emerged.

"Devouring Lightning Palm!"

A deep roar sounded out in Lin Dong's heart. Promptly, that black lightning palm suddenly swept forth. Following which, under the bewildered stares from the Devil Cliff Empire's practitioners, it viciously slammed against Chen Mu, who had no time to flee.

Dong!

Instantly, a black lightning glow swept forth in this lush woodlands. Standing nearby, Lei She's expression slowly darkened as he stared at that lightning low...

462 - Chapter 462 Battle

A deafening earth-shattering noise suddenly sounded out above the lush woodlands, before a black lightning halo quickly swept forth at an alarming speed. Everywhere the lighting halo brushed past, the lush woodlands would quickly turned charred, an extremely shocking sight.

Bang!

As that lightning halo spread forth, a hideous-looking figure suddenly shot out from within before he tore through the vast woodlands. Along the way, he directly tore a near hundred meter ditch and caused countless large trees to be directly blown away.

The figure that shot out finally managed to forcefully stabilize himself. After he stabilized his body, his body gently trembled, before wisps of black smoke arose from his back. In fact, even his aura seemed to have dimmed down. Evidently, he was severely wounded.

"Buzz Chii!"

While his body trembled, a deathly pale color emerged on his face, before he involuntarily vomited out a mouthful of freshblood. Following which, he was still in shock as he lifted his head. As he stared at that figure wearing a black vest, hovering above the woodlands, it was obvious that he did not expect that Lin Dong's attack was actually this savage.

He knew that the latter had advanced to Heavenly Symbol Master. However, even though Heavenly Symbol Masters can control the Yuan Power between Heaven and Earth, they should not be so powerful. Furthermore, the instant he was attacked, he could clearly feel that some of the Yuan Power inside his body had mysteriously disappeared and this undoubtedly caused his existing injuries to worsen.

As that widespread lightning glow gradually dissipated, the surrounding elite Devil Cliff Empire practitioners stared at a hideous-looking Chen Mu, before their pupils suddenly shrunk. Promptly, all of them sucked in a breath of cold air. All of them were keenly aware of Chen Mu's strength and they had never expected him to wound up in such a sorry state.

Therefore, when they turned to look at that surrounded young man, their eyes did not have a mocking tinge like before. This time around, if they were not seriously prepared, the outcome may once again exceed their expectations.

After both of them glanced at one another, all of them turned to look at that man with triangular pupils.

Under the attention from the crowd, that man named shifted his attention before he turned to look at Lin Dong. Following which, his coarse voice sounded out: "These days, there are many people who pretend to be pigs in order to eat tigers. I can't figure out how a practitioner who recently advanced to Heavenly Symbol Master, can actually control such a powerful natural force..."

Lin Dong glanced at him before he casually said: "I am not pretending to be a pig to eat tigers. It is because your Devil Cliff Empire is too arrogant. Even though you guys are powerful, all of you hardly amount to anything compared to the ancient battlefield. In the future, you will encounter other similar incidents. Hence, there is no need to be this surprised."

"Haha, that I must admit."n gently smiled. He was keenly aware that there were many other formidable empires in the ancient battlefield and some of them were even more powerful than them.

"In the ancient battlefield, there are many empires and powerful practitioners that our Devil Cliff Empire must be wary of. However, you are not one of them."

Lin Dong ignored him as he lazily said: "You should be the next one making a move, right? I wonder how many Nirvana Pills you used when you attacked Nirvana stage?"

"Lin Dong, don't be too arrogant. I haven't lost yet!" Below him, another figure suddenly shot out, before a hideous-looking Chen Mu emerged and glared venomously at him. His deep growl obviously indicated that he still refused to believe that he had actually lost to Lin Dong. Previously, when he first met Lin Dong, the latter had to rely on his Blood Soul Puppet in order to fight against him. However, in less than two month's time, the latter had actually managed to defeat him. This was undoubtedly a huge blow for Chen Mu.

Lin Dong casually glanced at Chen Mu. His previous attack was extremely powerful and that fellow is merely putting on a strong front. Therefore, if he really dared to attack him again, Lin Dong would not mind directly killing him.

"Chen Mu, you are no match for him."

"Join Li Li and the rest and set up the formation. I will personally handle him." Just as Chen Mu's eyes turned blood-red, standing behind him, casually spoke.

When he heard's words, Chen Mu tightly clenched his fist while he stared venomously at Lin Dong. However, in the end, he chose to obey his instructions. As his figure flashed, he dragged his heavily wounded body before he quickly backed off. Then, he joined the eight of them in order to set up a peculiar formation. Meanwhile, the person right in the middle of the formation was actually Lin Dong.

"Originally, we did not plan to use this formation. However, your performance is simply too surprising. Furthermore, I typically do not enjoy taking excessive risks. If we fail to accomplish anything after so many of us have came, we will not have the guts to return."'s hands were behind his back. His pupils stared right at Lin Dong, while an icy-cold aura faintly emerged from his body.

"The number of Nirvana Pills used to attack Nirvana Stage only serves as a gauge among practitioners who have yet to pass through any Nirvana Tribulations. Unfortunately for you, I have attempted to attack a Nirvana Tribulation two months ago."

When he heard his words, Lin Dong's pupils suddenly shrunk, before he stared right at this man, called.

Nirvana Tribulation is the most important checkpoint for any Nirvana stage practitioners. Only when one survives a Nirvana Tribulation, can one add an additional title to his title: One Yuan.

The difference between One Yuan Nirvana Stage and ordinary Nirvana Stage is hardly insignificant. Nirvana stage has a total of nine stages. That was to say, each time one survived a Nirvana Tribulation, one's strength would surge and they cannot be spoken in the same breath as those who haven't.

Right now, Lin Dong had recently advanced to Heavenly Symbol Master. Furthermore, thanks to his Ancestral Devouring Symbol, he was able to activate the Yuan Power between Heaven and Earth in order to defeat a powerful Nirvana stage practitioner like Chen Mu. However, if he encountered a practitioner who had survived a Nirvana Tribulation, he would likely falter...

Precisely because of this, when Lin Dong heard that had actually touched this Nirvana Tribulation, which caused most Nirvana stage practitioners to salivate and fear, his heart was in shock.

These Devil Cliff Empire practitioners are truly skilled!

After he gently sighed inside his heart, Lin Dong retracted his stare before he turned to and smiled and said: "However, I believe that you should have failed."

A Nirvana Tribulation was just like a destructive flame for Nirvana stage practitioners. If one successfully survived through it, one would undergo a major metamorphosis just like one was reborn. However, if one failed to pass through, some lucky ones may still live, while most of them would directly lose their lives.

That is the reason why most Nirvana stage practitioners loved and feared the Nirvana Tribulation. It was the perfect way for them to strengthen themselves. However, in order to go through with it, one had to risk one's life.

Lin Dong was clearly aware just how powerful a Nirvana stage practitioner became after surviving a Nirvana Tribulation. Standing in front of him, even though was quite powerful, he still seemed somewhat lacking.

When he heard Lin Dong's words,'s eyes narrowed, while his expression turned slightly grim. It seems like Lin Dong's words had hit where it hurt the most. After all, he was indeed unsuccessful when he tried to attack a Nirvana Tribulation. Nonetheless, he was fortunate enough to keep his life.

"Even though I did not successfully pass through, I have gained some benefits as well and it should be more than enough to take care of you." was evidently irritated when he was forced to talk about this topic. In fact, even a cold glint slowly flowed in his triangular pupils.

"Chen Mu, it's time to make a move."

When they heard's voice, a savage glint flashed across Chen Mu and the rest's eyes. Following which, countless formidable Yuan Power glowing columns suddenly shot out, before all of them crisscrossed. Faintly, they formed into a glowing net that enveloped this entire domain.

"Today, you shall have nowhere to run!"

At a distance away,'s finger suddenly pointed at Lin Dong. Promptly, his expression turned grim, before he suddenly took a step forward. Following which, the air beneath suddenly exploded, before his figure disappeared in a peculiar fashion.

"He is really fast!"

Lin Dong's pupils gently shrunk. Once made a move, it immediately showcased the difference between him and Chen Mu. In fact, even an endangered sensation arose in Lin Dong's heart. Even though did not successfully survived a Nirvana Tribulation, he was still a man who had experienced it once before. Therefore, his strength naturally far exceeds that of any ordinary Nirvana stage practitioner.

As his Mental Energy slowly spread out, in the next instance, Lin Dong's body suddenly sidestepped.

Boom!

Just as his body sidestepped, a cold and venomous claw suddenly appeared behind his back before it brushed past his shoulder. That claw-like hand vibrated at a high frequency while it held an alarming killing force.

"A Heavenly Symbol Master indeed." After his attack failed, standing behind Lin Dong, gently smiled. Promptly, he jerked his arm before his arm actually began to grow in a peculiar fashion. Following which, he waved his arm, before he solidly slammed his arm against Lin Dong's chest.

Boom!

A deep noise echoed out, while all the surrounding air was forcefully blown apart. In fact, even Lin Dong was forced to retreat several steps. As he sensed that painful sensation in his chest, his expression gradually turned solemn. It seems like was going to be a tricky foe.

"Huh?"

When he saw that Lin Dong did not suffer much injuries even after he forcefully withstood his attack, gasped in shock. Even if this attack landed on a Nirvana stage practitioner who possessed Nirvana Golden Body, the latter would definitely be wounded. However, Lin Dong was able to seemingly ignore it.

"Is it because of that black vest?"'s eyes narrowed as he glanced at that peculiar black vest on Lin Dong's body. Promptly, he licked his lips, while a bloodthirsty glint flashed across his eyes.

"I am curious to see how many attacks your black vest can withstand! Regardless of what tricks you have, the outcome will not change!"

grinned venomously. Promptly, his body suddenly shot out, before an alarming shockwave swivelled around his body.

Lin Dong glanced at a rapidly approaching, before he looked at that formation that was trapping him. Following which, a cold grin emerged on his face, before he softly said: "That may not be true."

It is time to collect the net that they have laid down!

463 - Chapter 463 Lei She

A densely packed net of light spread out in the sky. Like a sturdy prison, it completely sealed off a several hundred kilometres radius. This formation was rather spectacular. Looks like the Devil Cliff Empire had came prepared this time.

Bang bang!

As the net of light spread, two figures crisscrossed at lightning-like speed above the lush woodlands. Terrifying energy waves erupted, causing a verdant tide sweep across the sea of green below. In the end, the tide was stopped by the descending light net.

Clearly, this formation was reasonably strong. Hence, no matter how fierce the battle between these two figures was, the area beyond the glowing net remained as calm as still water.

Chen Mu spitefully looked at the figure within the glowing net. Lin Dong's performance had certainly exceeded his expectations. However, no matter how much the latter struggled today, the end result would not change at all. Even Nirvana stage practitioners could not escape from this formation. Furthermore, with the addition of Lei She in this battle, even if Lin Dong was stronger, he would be hard pressed to escape his demise!

"Let me see how you can get out of this today!"

Boom!

As Chen Mu gnashed his teeth, the two figures suddenly bounced apart, each one landing in the sea of trees, ripping a gigantic crevice through the lush woodlands in the process.

"Bastard, you are indeed quite capable!"

Lei She jerked his body, dispersing the remnant energy within. He raised his head towards the figure who was not too far away while his eyes were surging with amazement and seriousness. Given his current strength, ordinary Nirvana stage practitioners would not have lasted ten rounds in a fight with him, yet Lin Dong had relied on his powerful Mental Energy alone to battle Lei She till this point. How could this not amaze him.

Lin Dong deeply exhaled as Devouring Force spread out in his body and swiftly devoured the damaging force rampaging inside. He lowered his head and glanced at his Devouring Armour, noticing a few tiny cracks on it. His ability to face Lei She head on was completely due to this Devouring Armour. Without it, Lin Dong's inner organs would have been crushed. After all, Lei She was indeed quite formidable.

His eyes twinkling a little, Lin Dong lifted his head and looked ineffably at the slowly extending glowing net. He knew that Lei She was merely trying to stall him in order to give Chen Mu and his counterparts more time to complete the formation. Since the formation had now been completed, perhaps their next move would be to kill him.

"My Devil Cliff Empire focuses on the results, not the process. We have no problem ganging up on someone with superior numbers on our side!" Lei She chuckled sinisterly when he saw Lin Dong notice the glowing net in the sky.

"You are indeed a genius. If those events in the past hadn't happened, I might recruit you into my Devil Cliff Empire. It is such a pity...." Lei She seemed to felt a tinge of regret. Soon after, he smiled again and raised his palm before he casually said, "Do it."

As Lei She finished his sentence, the eyes of Chen Mu and his counterparts became sombre out of sudden while a sneer flashed across their faces. Their hand-seals transformed and the enormous glowing net began to flicker immediately.

Swish swish!

As the glowing net flicked, numerous light rays shot out from within and ripped apart the air with a terrifying speed. Then, the light rays came down and trapped Lin Dong tightly before he could escape.

"Chi!"

After the light rays bound Lin Dong, they began to flicker again. This time around, the light rays materialized into a huge glowing spear and blasted towards Lin Dong ruthlessly.

"It's over....." Upon seeing Lin Dong being rendered immobile, Lei She muttered to himself while the corner of his mouth curled slightly.

The glowing spear ripped through the sky and was accompanied by a palpitating energy wave. In a blink of an eye, it appeared thirty feet before Lin Dong. Due to the powerful shock wave from the glowing spear, Lin Dong's Devouring Armour began to tremble continuously. It must have sensed the deadly incoming attack.

Lin Dong's eyes locked on to the glowing spear. Instead of containing fear, his eyes contained a tinge of cockiness. Then a black hole started to form and expand in front of his body with a lightning speed. The incoming glowing spear went straight into the black hole. Indistinctly, a frantic explosion could be heard from within the black hole. Eventually, the sound disappeared along with the black hole.

The unforeseen event froze the smiles on Lei She and his counterparts' faces. Then. their facial expressions became increasingly cold.

"I have already said that I have waited a long time for all of you..."

Under the cold gazes from Lei She and his counterparts, Lin Dong raised his head and gave them an indifferent smile. Upon seeing Lin Dong's smile, for some reasons, Lei She's heart unexpectedly sank.

After finishing his sentence, Lin Dong did not open his mouth anymore. His body trembled slightly and the Devouring Power began to extend from it silently. The light rays that bound Lin Dong's body melted rapidly as if they were snow that had encountered heat.

"No matter what tricks you have up your sleeves, do you really think that you alone can stop two Nirvana stage and eight quasi-Nirvana stage practitioners' encirclement?" Lei She yelled with a ghastly tone.

This kind of formation was enough to kill any Nirvana stage practitioner, Even if Lin Dong possessed the Bloody Soul Puppet and the status of Heaven Symbol Master, he still would not be qualified to stop this formation!

Lin Dong loosened his wrists and flashed a mocking smile at Lei She. Soon after, his eyes began to surge with strains of chilliness.

"Since you have come to hunt me down, you should have planned for the worst scenario. That is because you might lose your lives in the mission this time around!"

"Just by you alone!?" Chen Mu cackled nastily.

"Just me alone."

Lin Dong nodded his head seriously. Soon after, his hands suddenly performed a hand-seal. At the same time, in the stone talisman, the long-awaiting Little Marten gave a weird chuckle and its claws performed a hand-seal that was similar to Lin Dong's.

Boom!

As Lin Dong and Little Marten performed a similar hand-seal at the same time, the lush woodlands suddenly began to waver. After a short moment, the lush woodlands was torn apart and a canopy of darkness shot up into the sky. Within a short period of time, the canopy formed a space of darkness and began to engulf the glowing web formation!

The sudden change in situation changed the facial expressions of Lei She and his counterparts. As they continued looking at the space of darkness that was engulfing their glowing web, a wave of chilliness gushed through their minds. It seemed that the space of darkness could even destroy light.

"Kill him!" Lei She bellowed as he quickly returned to a state of calmness and his eyes ashened.

No matter what tactics Lin Dong executed, as long as he was killed, all these weird happenings would cease to occur.

Upon hearing Lei She's voice, Chen Mu and his counterparts returned to their sense. Immediately, their hand-seals changed and the glowing web began to coagulate again. Numerous glowing spears were formed in the process.

Poof poof!

However, this time around, after the glowing spears were formed, they were being pulled abruptly and then vanished into the thin air under the shocking gazes from Chen Mu and his counterparts.

"Darn! Our formation is vanishing!" After Chen Mu and his counterparts saw what had happened, they shouted in astonishment as if they had sensed something.

Upon hearing what was said, Lei She's facial expression changed drastically. Indeed, the glowing web was diminishing with a speed that could be observed with a naked eye. It was as if the glowing web was losing energy rapidly.

"Maintain the formation!" Lei She's eyes were flickering. Soon after, he clenched his teeth and palms, before a black-coloured soft sword appeared in his hand. Then, he moved his body and flew towards Lin Dong. This time around, he had pushed the Yuan Power in his body to its maximum. Clearly, he did not want to give Lin Dong any time to do something funny.

"This is my. There is nowhere to run."

Even when he saw an incoming Lei She, who was accompanied by a terrifying outburst of energy, Lin Dong merely smiled. With a jolt of his body, Lin Dong oddly escaped from the glowing net and disappeared into the deep darkness.

After Lei She saw Lin Dong disappeared, the former's face ashened immediately. He tried to look around in the extreme darkness while the tinge of chilliness that was creeping in his mind was getting increasingly stronger.

"Senior Lei She, the Yuan Power in our bodies are dissipating rapidly. This place is stealing our Yuan Power!" While Lei She was at a loss, those Devil Cliff Empire practitioners shouted out in fear.

While these people were in shock, Lei She's face was twitching. That was because he knew that the Yuan Power in his body was dissipating slowly as well. Apparently, this place of darkness was devouring the Yuan Power in their bodies.

"Goddamit!"

At this moment, even the cool-headed Lei She could not help but break out in rage. He then snarled, "Lin Dong, come out and fight with me, you coward!"

"I'm sorry. The way I do things is that I only care about the end results, rather than the process....."

Suddenly, a mocking voice came from the abyss of the darkness. Lei She's eyes hardened and hurled a brutal punch in the direction of the source of the voice. However, there was no response or reaction.

"Senior Lei She, the formation is about to break!"

A gush of fear swept across Chen Mu's eyes. He then looked at the slowly weakening glowing net. This was their only source of light now.

Even when Lei She heard Chen Mu's words, the former continued clenching his fists. He had no ways to break out of this world of darkness. Right now, they could only wait helplessly for the Yuan Power in their bodies to dissipate. When their Yuan Power were completely exhausted, they would not have the strength to resist Lin Dong....

Poof!

Under the dreadful gazes from Lei She and his counterparts, the glowing net got increasingly weaker and eventually disappeared. Finally, this place had descended into complete darkness.

Above the lush woodlands, a humongous, square-shaped canopy of darkness had engulfed the mid-air. Even the light was devoured by the darkness.

Outside of the square-shaped canopy of darkness, Lin Dong was standing on a lofty tree while keeping his eyes closed and waiting for the time to pass slowly. Finally, the positions of the prey and predator had been swapped perfectly.

464 - Chapter 464 Devouring World

A light breeze blew across the lush woodlands, causing ripples to spread outwards on the sea of green that extended all the way till the end of one's vision.

A humongous, square-shaped canopy of darkness towered silently over centre of the lush woodlands. The darkness was completely still, so still that it made one's heart shiver.

The area a dozen feet around the canopy of darkness was in a state of semi-darkness. Even the rays of light that shot down from the sky were devoured by the canopy of darkness. From afar, the canopy of darkness was like a terrifying bottomless pit.

Lin Dong silently stood outside the four-cornered canopy of darkness. He raised his head and looked at his masterpiece, amazement surging in his eyes.

"How is it? This is one of the abilities of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, Devouring World. As long as one is within it, his or her Yuan Power and Mental Energy will be gradually devoured. You are the master of this space. As long as you can keep the battle in this place, the more you fight, the more ferocious you will become. On the other hand, your opponents will grow increasingly weaker till the point they are completely exhausted." Little Marten appeared on Lin Dong's shoulder and beamed while looking at the Devouring World in front of them. Its words were said with a rather pleased tone.

"However, you are still too weak. If you were a little stronger, the Devouring World would be even more terrifying. So much so that even someone like Lei She, who only has that bit of skill, will have his Yuan Power drained within seconds. Unlike now where we are currently so doggedly waiting."

"Furthermore, if you can master the Devouring Ancestral Symbol in future, you will be able to devour not only Yuan Power and Mental Energy, but one's life force as well."

"Life force?" Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong was finally a little moved.

"I once read in ancient texts about a practitioner who obtained the Devouring Ancestral Symbol in the distant past. Heh, once that practitioner activated the Devouring World, he was able to sever the life of all living things within a thousand miles with a single thought," Little Marten's eyes were filled with a little admiration. Clearly, even Little Marten was envious of that kind of power.

"Does the Devouring World have no weaknesses?" Lin Dong could not help but ask. If there was no way to stop the Devouring World once it was activated, it would really be too much of a cheat.

"In this world, there is nothing that is absolutely invincible. The Devouring World might be powerful, but it has its limits too. I might not know about other weaknesses but with the current way you have activated the Devouring World, if you really want to kill those practitioners that have passed the Nirvana Tribulation, there will be some difficulties."Little Marten replied while shaking its head.

At this moment, Lin Dong then came to a sudden realization. He clearly understood how powerful those practitioners who had passed through the Nirvana Tribulation were. Naturally, he would not fantasize about killing such practitioners.

"Of course, even though you can't trap to death Nirvana stage practitioners who have passed the Nirvana Tribulation like what you did to Lei She and his counterparts, those practitioners still need to use an extremely huge amount of strength to break out of the Devouring World. If you encounter such troublesome foes in future, as long as you activate the Devouring World, making an escape won't be a problem."

Lin Dong slowly nodded his head, slightly excited in his heart. This degree of power had already surpassed his expectations. He knew that there were definitely some Nirvana stage practitioners who had passed the Nirvana Tribulation in the Devil Cliff Empire. Since he had completely offended them, he had to prepare more tricks to deal future troubles.

"It's about time..."

Lin Dong raised his head and looked at the Devouring World before them. He could feel that the auras in the dark space were already extremely weak. With a smile, Lin Dong waved his hand as numerous ripples swept across the Devouring World. The black light started to undulate before gradually fading.

As the Devouring World began to fade, the canopy of darkness that drove fear into one's heart started to dissipate rapidly. Soon after, numerous groans could be heard as ten sorry figures fell from mid-air and weakly landing atop the sea of trees.

Naturally, the ten figures were Lei She and his counterparts, who were previously trapped in the Devouring World. However, their faces were currently deathly pale and even their auras were extremely faint. The vigorous Yuan Power undulations that they gave off before had now completely disappeared.

The abrupt withdrawal of the darkness was clearly something that Lei She and his counterparts could not adapt to so quickly. Ordinary sunlight caused them to squint their eyes while they were panted heavily. while their faces still displayed fear and shock. Clearly, they had suffered a lot in the Devouring World.

Lin Dong was very clear about the dark and dull atmosphere created by the Devouring Power. At that time, when he was trapped in the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, he almost went insane. Even though Lei She and his counterparts were only trapped for about ten minutes, it was enough to leave a scar in their minds. It could be assumed that they would not dare to enter any dark places anymore in the future.

Lin Dong looked smilingly at the devastated Lei She and his counterparts and then laughed indifferently, "It appears that the Devil Cliff Empire has to lose some of their men again."

Upon hearing Lin Dong's voice, a shudder went down Lei She's heart. A tinge of chilliness gushed through Lei She' mind as he raised his head quickly and looked at the sneering Lin Dong. He really could not understand why would Lin Dong possess so many incredible tricks. The previously executed Devouring World was simply not a move that an ordinary Heaven Symbol Master could execute!

At this moment, Lei She finally came to realise that their Devil Cliff Empire had encountered a serious foe this time around.

"Retreat."

As Lei She saw Lin Dong's mocking and indifferent gaze, the former's hair stood on end. However, Lei She was still able to make a firm decision. Given the current situation, they were in no condition to fight Lin Dong. Even though there were many of them, their current fighting capabilities were less than ten percent of their usual fighting form. Clearly, if they wanted to contend against Lin Dong now, it would akin to throwing an egg against a rock.

Upon hearing Lei She's words, Chen Mu and his counterparts' facial expressions changed drastically. Soon after, they clenched their teeth and activated the last bit of Yuan Power in their bodies and flew away in every directions.

Even at this moment, Lei She and his men were able to retreat in a calm and systematic way. This certainly shocked Lin Dong. Undoubtedly, the Devil Cliff Empire was indeed a high rank empire. This kind of discipline far exceeded those mid-ranked and low-ranked empires. However, Lin Dong would not allow Lei She and his counterparts to escape after taking great pains to set up this trap. Right now, he needed Nirvana pills urgently and these people were the big fishes. How could he let them off easily?

"I'm afraid it's a bit too late to run now."

As Lin Dong saw those figures scattering in fear, he laughed. With a jolt of his mind, boundless Mental Energy gushed out and became ten huge Mental Energy-formed hands which pounced on that ten escaping figures.

Bang bang bang!

Lei She and his counterparts were terrified when they saw the ten incoming, huge Mental Energy-formed hands. They then mobilized the Yuan Power in their bodies and tried to carry out an attack. However, those huge hands were not even bothered by their weak attacks.

"Come back!"

With a swipe from Lin Dong's huge hands, those escaping figures were recaptured and thrown ruthlessly to the ground. The shock from that tremendous amount of force were able to make them spewed out blood violently.

Lei She was the last one to be recaptured. Undeniably, this fellow was indeed capable. Even in this situation, Lin Dong had to exert much efforts to recapture him.

Thump!

Following which, Lei She's body was being thrown alongside with his men in a devastated state. They then looked at the smiling Lin Dong, who had just landed in front of them, with a pale-white face. At this moment, their minds were in a state of shock. Not too long ago, they were still in an advantageous position. However, in less than half an hour, all of them had become Lin Dong's preys.

"What do you want?" Lei She's face was pale. Apparently, he did not expect themselves to fall into such dire situation even when they were so well-prepared this time around.

"Hand over your Qiankun bags and I don't wish to hear any nonsense. At the same time, I hope I don't need to do it myself." Lin Dong smiled. His smiled certainly struck fear into Lei She and his counterparts' hearts.

Due to Lin Dong's smile, Lei She's swallowed the stubborn words that he had been wanting to say. The look in Lei She's eyes changed and he could only accept this cruel reality. Right now, they did not have the rights to reject at all.

"Take it!"

Lei She took out a Qiankun bag from his shirt and threw it fiercely with his trembling hands. Upon seeing this, Chen Mu and his counterparts could only bear with their heartaches and took out their Qiankun bags as well.

After Lin Dong took over the ten Qiankun bags, he focused his Mental Energy on them. After a short while, a overjoy look then appeared on his face. The total number of Nirvana pills in these ten Qiankun bags amounted to approximately three hundred thousand. This was considered a hefty reward to Lin Dong.

Other than Nirvana pills, there were some valuable Demonic Crystals as well. Moreover, Lin Dong was able to find three Nirvana stage beasts' Demonic Crystals in Lei She's Qiankun bag. The vigorous Nirvana Qi from these Demonic Crystal was worth ten to twenty thousand Nirvana pills.

"Not bad, there are around three hundred thousand Nirvana pills."

Without any trace of courtesy, Lin Dong kept these Nirvana pills into his own Qiankun bag. Then, he furrowed his eyebrows. He did not want to attack the Nirvana stage carelessly before preparing an abundant amount of Nirvana pills. His targeted amount of Nirvana pills was at least a few millions.

"Hehe, it's not difficult to get more Nirvana pills. These fellows are actually living Nirvana pills," Just as Lin Dong was furrowing his brows, Little Marten's voice rang across his mind.

"Nirvana stage practitioners are extremely important to any high-ranked empires. Some of these people are in quasi-Nirvana stage. In the future, they might have to chance to attain the Nirvana stage as well. If these people are killed, the Devil Cliff Empire will suffer a devastating blow."

"Therefore, I think that the Devil Cliff Empire will pay a large sum of Nirvana pills in exchange for these people's lives."

Upon hearing Little Marten's words, Lin Dong was startled momentarily. Following which, his mouth began to form into a shape of an arc, which in turn sent a gush of chilliness through Lei She and his counterparts' bodies. Lin Dong then muttered in a low voice, "Kidnapping and blackmailing seems to be an interesting business."

465 - Chapter 465 Fat Lamb

Although they did not know what Lin Dong was mumbling about, judging by his expression, Lei She and the rest knew that he was definitely up to no good. Immediately, their scalps turned numb. After fighting with him, all of them knew that this man before them was no virtuous soul and god knows what strange method he was cooking up to deal with them.

"Lin Dong, if you kill us, our Devil Cliff Empire will never let you off. Even though your strength and methods are not weak, you cannot match up to the elite practitioners of my Devil Cliff Empire. You should be able to guess the cultivation stage of our top practitioner. He is a man you cannot afford to offend."

Lei She was after all no ordinary individual. Even though his life was now at the whims and fancies of Lin Dong, he still spoke in such an unyielding manner.

"Don't I already have a death grudge with your Devil Cliff Empire? Do you really think I am stupid enough to believe that your Devil Cliff Empire will forgive me if I let you guys off?" Lin Dong chuckled. However, his chuckle caused Lei She to be taken aback.

"However, don't worry. I will not kill you guys." When they heard Lin Dong's words, Lei She and the rest were stunned.

Lin Dong was all smiles. Promptly, he haphazardly chose one of them and tossed him, before he casually said: "Go back and report to your Devil Cliff Empire leader. Tell him that if he wants Lei She's life, he will have to exchange it for Nirvana Pills."

"You... You actually dare to use hostages to extort our Devil Cliff Empire!"

When they heard his words, Lei She and the rest finally understood Lin Dong's plans. Immediately, all of them were stunned, before they promptly exclaimed in rage.

"Ask your Devil Cliff Empire to prepare one million Nirvana Pills. Once you are done, I will come down to collect. If you refuse, I will give you some corpses in return." Lin Dong chose to ignore them, as he stared at that elite Devil Cliff Empire practitioner and said.

That elite Devil Cliff Empire's face was a mix of a pale and steely green expression. Evidently, this was the first time he had met a madman that actually dared to extort their Devil Cliff Empire. However, he was no fool. Right now, Lei She and the rest were at the mercy of Lin Dong and he had no right to speak back."

"I will send the word back. However, I wonder if you will have to courage to pick up those pills!" That Devil Cliff Empire practitioner gritted his teeth, before he viciously retorted. Following which, he hideously turned around and fled.

After Lin Dong saw that figure depart, he was all smiles as he turned around and look at Lei She and the rest, before he said: "I have given you an opportunity to live. However, as to whether your Devil Cliff Empire leader is willing to forsake Nirvana Pills in order to save you guys, it will have to depend on how much he values all of you."

"One million Nirvana Pills. You are simply too greedy. I am afraid you won't have the stomach to handle it!" Lei She gritted his teeth as he said.

"Don't worry, I can easily handle it. In fact, this should not concern you. You guys should be worrying about whether your empire is willing to fork out the Nirvana Pills. Perhaps, you guys are not even worth one million Nirvana Pills in their opinion?" Lin Dong stretched his back, while a peculiar taste lingered in his words. His plan was quite diabolical. If the leader of Devil Cliff Empire was unwilling to use Nirvana Pills to secure the hostages, even if Lei She and the rest managed to survive and return, they would definitely feel unhappy. This may prove to be a hidden time-bomb in the future.

Lei She and the rest had a grim expression while their eyes were gloomy. No one knew what they were thinking of.

Lin Dong chose to ignore their expressions. With a flick of his mind, Mental Energy immediately penetrated their bodies and formed into a seal. This would prevent them from absorbing the Yuan Power between Heaven and Earth in order to recover. Furthermore, once they made any sudden moves, Lin Dong would immediately detect it.

"It seems like we should leave this area first. Since I have obtained three hundred thousand Nirvana Pills, I can attack half-step-to Nirvana stage. Now that I have completely offended the Devil Cliff Empire, I should quickly upgrade myself..."

After finishing, Lin Dong was silent for a moment, before he promptly jerked his arm. Immediately, Little Flame leap out from his sleeves before it transformed into battle mode and directly carried Lei She and the rest on his back. Following which, it flapped its wings before it dashed forth together with Lin Dong and quickly disappeared into the mountain range.

After flying across the mountain range for a while, Lin Dong finally picked a resting spot. Waving his sleeves, he directly knocked out Lei She and the rest. Promptly, Little Marten finally appeared leisurely.

"I will attempt to attack half-step-to Nirvana stage. Please help me to look after those fellows." Staring at Little Marten, Lin Dong smiled as he said.

"Alright. However, before you do that, you should erase that blood seal inside your body. Right now, that item is completely useless." Little Marten nodded it's head before it cautiously said.

Lin Dong smiled. Without further ado, he immediately sat down before he calmed himself down and gradually entered into cultivation mode. As he slowly circulated the Yuan Power inside his body, he started to wipe off the blood seal inside his body...

It took Lin Dong an entire day in order to remove that blood seal and that item was indeed quite tricky. Thankfully, it was not too troublesome. By using his formidable Yuan Power, Lin Dong was able to get rid of it safely.

After erasing the blood seal, Lin Dong stealthily heaved a sigh of relief. It seems like the Devil Cliff Empire will no longer be able to track him.

"It's time to attack half-step-to Nirvana stage..."

Lin Dong had already advanced to peak Manifestation stage for quite some time. During this period of time, he had already reached the pinnacle of peak Manifestation stage. Therefore, once he had sufficient Nirvana Qi, it was going to be quite easy for him to attack half-step-to Nirvana stage.

With regards to Nirvana Qi, since he had just obtained three hundred thousand Nirvana Pills, it was obviously no problem to Lin Dong.

"Huff!"

A puff of white air escaped from Lin Dong's nostrils. Promptly, Lin Dong lifted his palm, before countless fiery-red Nirvana Pills gushed out from within his Qiankun bag and transformed into a fiery lake and hovered above him.

When such a large amount of Nirvana Pills, the entire domain seemed to have boiled, as traces of fiery-red Nirvana Qi seeped out and caused the surrounding air to turn dry.

Lin Dong lifted his head. When he saw that burning stream of energy, he smiled. Promptly, his mind moves, before a black hole slowly extended behind him. Following which, streams of Devouring Force gushed out before all the Nirvana Pills flew down and continuously tunneled into that bottomless black hole...

As these Nirvana Pills continuously flew in, Lin Dong's skin gradually turned fiery-red. Faintly, one could see a sparkling golden glow

...

Devil Cliff City. This city had a fairly renowned reputation in the northwest region of the ancient battlefield. Naturally, the name came from the city's overload, Devil Cliff Empire.

There were numerous empires in Devil Cliff City and most of them were mid to low rank empires. Of course, there were also a few high rank empires. However, all of them had to acknowledge that this city's overlord is the Devil Cliff Empire.

The fact that they could force so many empires to acknowledge their strength, which even include high rank empires, showcased the might of the Devil Cliff Empire.

Right now, the latest rumours leading to the most uproar in Devil Cliff City, was naturally regarding Lin Dong, who had the guts to actually kill a Nirvana stage practitioner from Devil Cliff Empire.

Some of the more astute empires have already gotten wind of this information. This time around, the Devil Cliff Empire had sent a fairly formidable lineup in order to kill Lin Dong. Amongst them, were Lei She, Chen Mu and other powerful Nirvana stage practitioner. Therefore, most people believed that Lin Dong was definitely going to die. That is because all of them were keenly aware of just how powerful those men were. When Chen Mu attacked Nirvana stage, he had used five hundred thousand Nirvana Pills. Meanwhile, Lei She is even more powerful. Even though he failed to pass through the Nirvana Tribulation, the fact that he could still survive indicated that his strength far exceeded that of a ordinary Nirvana stage practitioner. Furthermore, the rest who accompanied them were all imitation Nirvana stage practitioners, who were about to advance to Nirvana stage.

Against such a lineup, disregarding Lin Dong who had just advanced to Heavenly Symbol Master, even if there were two of him, it would be difficult for him to survive.

For several days, these rumours were discussed enthusiastically in Devil Cliff City. However, when they saw that Lei She and the rest had yet to return, most of them felt perplexed. Some of the more astute ones, even faintly detected that something had went wrong.

Under this pretext, the city's atmosphere slowly turned increasingly heated. Even though the Devil Cliff Empire is the overlord in Devil Cliff City, none of them here were submissive individuals. In particular, though some of the high rank empires typically feared the Devil Cliff Empire and did not dare to offend them, they still felt joyous when they saw them being on the losing end and losing their dignity.

As this city heated up, two days had passed. Finally, several of them saw a hideous-looking figure jump over the high walls, before he headed into the city.

This city had no shortage of capable men. Therefore, they immediately realized that this man had left together with Lei She and the rest.

However, when they first left, their ranks were strong and their morale was high. Yet, only one hideous-looking figure returned.

As he stared at that hideous-looking figure, the Devil Cliff City descended into silence. Meanwhile, a horrifying though stealthily emerged in everyone's mind...

In the middle of Devil Cliff City, stood a tall spire. This was the tallest building in the city and one could oversee the entire city by standing on top of the tower.

Right now, the atmosphere on the top of that spire was so tense that it caused one's heart to shudder. All the elite Devil Cliff Empire practitioners were gathered here, while their eyes were in shock as they stared above the stone temple. At that spot, there was a man wearing white robes quietly seated on a stone chair. Though he did not speak, a terrifying icy cold aura spread out from his body.

Under the stares from the crowd, that man in white robes seated on that stone chair, gradually lowered his head, before he stared at a trembling figure in the large hall. On his handsome face, there was a gentle and playful smile.

"That Lin Dong wants us to prepare one million Nirvana Pills in exchange for Lei She and the rest's lives?"

When they heard that laughter that came from that stone chair, that elite Devil Cliff Empire practitioner that had been spared by Lin Dong immediately trembled. With his back drenched by sweat, he trembled while he nodded his head.

"Bang!"

An exceedingly powerful shockwind swept across the large hall, before that elite Devil Cliff Empire practitioner was viciously slammed against a stone pillar. Immediately, he vomited out a mouthful of fresh blood. Following which, he promptly bowed down even lower and he did not even dare to wipe the blood stains off his mouth.

"A bunch of useless shit."

The man wearing white robes finally stopped smiling, before he slowly stood up, while a bone-chilling expression hung on his lips. As he stared into the distant, a venomous glow flowed in his eyes.

"I will prepare the Nirvana Pills for him. However, I wonder if he has the guts to collect them!"

466 - Chapter 466 Kidnap And Ransom

Even though the Devil Cliff Empire tried to suppress it, the news of Lei She and his counterparts suffering a crushing defeat in the hands of Lin Dong still spread out in one night's time. This news certainly shocked the entire city as astonishment gushed through everyone's minds.

Clearly, this result had exceeded the expectations of everyone in the city!

At that time when Lei She and his counterparts set off, everyone had no qualms about them. Capturing a practitioner who had just attained the Heaven Symbol Master should be an easy task for this kind of line-up. However, the end result caused everyone's eyes to pop out. Moreover, the most distressing issue was Lin Dong's kidnapping and blackmailing.

After this news spread out, even some disciplined practitioners went into a daze for a few moments before returning to their senses. Their facial expressions could only be described by one word - amaze. Even though the Devil Cliff Empire was not considered an invincible overlord in the Northwest region of the Ancient Empire, they were still an extremely powerful empire and even the other high-ranked empires did not wish to have any conflicts with them.

The first reason for this was that the Devil Cliff Empire was indeed quite powerful. The second reason was that the Devil Cliff Empire was extremely vengeful. They will try to achieve their goals by hook or by crook. Hence, no one wanted to have anything to do with this troublesome empire. In fact, even when the Devil Cliff Empire was being tyrannical, no one dared to confront and offend them.

Of course, this does not mean the Devil Cliff Empire could afford to be brainless. They also understood there were some empires that they could not afford to offend and they would not be so foolish as to challenge those empires....

As time passed, the reputation of the Devil Cliff Empire got increasingly notorious. Therefore, when some of the empires in the Devil Cliff City heard that someone wanted to blackmail the Devil Cliff Empire, it was as if they had heard an world-shaking news. That kind of shock was indescribable.

Thus, in the next few days, everyone in the Devil Cliff City was anticipating anxiously. They wanted to see if the conceited person, who had blackmailed the Devil Cliff Empire for one million Nirvana pills, possessed remarkable abilities so much so that he dared to do such a horrifying thing.

Naturally, there were some people who felt that Lin Dong was merely bluffing and from their perspectives, Lin Dong would not have the guts to come to the Devil Cliff City and collect the Nirvana pills. The fact that Lin Dong was able to defeat Lei She and his counterparts was amazing, but one must remember that Lei She and his counterparts were not the best fighters in the Devil Cliff Empire.

No matter what kind of discussions were out there, it was clear that the people in the Devil Cliff City were waiting for that man's arrival....

While everyone was anticipating anxiously in the Devil Cliff City, a distant mountain range was engulfed in blazing heat. A powerful current of energy, which was formed by fusion of Nirvana pills, hovered around the mountain like fiery-red, glowing cassia. Astonishing waves of Nirvana Qi were given off in the process.

Lin Dong sat cross-leggedly and silently beneath that powerful current of energy. Right now, his body was giving off a scarlet glow, looking like a red-hot burning charcoal. Boiling temperature was seeping out from his body, causing the nearby grass patches to be burnt and withered.

In the mid-air, there was a black hole hovering over Lin Dong's head. The powerful current of energy that was formed by the fusion of Nirvana pills was constantly pouring into the black hole. With a terrifying speed, the energy was being refined into surging Nirvana Qi which then gushed into Lin Dong's entire body.

Whoosh!

This time around, the number of Nirvana pills that Lin Dong used was approximately one hundred thousand. This is a reasonably large number. After all, when Li Pan was attacking the Nirvana stage, he only used the same number of Nirvana pills. However, currently, Lin Dong was merely and he already took out this number of pills in one breath. No doubt, this is considered a large amount.

With one hundred thousand Nirvana pills as backup, Lin Dong did not worry about the shortage of Nirvana Qi. The only thing he worried about was whether his body could withstand such vigorous intake of Nirvana Qi.

Nirvana Qi provides an extremely remarkable result for tempering and strengthening one's body. However, the better a tonic is, the more poisonous it will be if one keeps using it. Nirvana Qi followed the same logic as well. If it was forcefully absorbed and the body could not take it, a fire would ignite in that person's heart and eventually burned him from inside out and not even ashes would remain in the end.

For the amount of Nirvana Qi generated from one hundred thousand Nirvana pills, let's not talk about a half-step-to practitioner, even a quasi-Nirvana stage practitioner like Liu Yuan would carefully consume them bit by bit. Only those who had successfully passed through the Nirvana Tribulation would have the ability to consume these Nirvana Qi in a large chunk like what Lin Dong was doing.

Therefore, it was rather foolish to consume one hundred thousand Nirvana pills worth of Nirvana Qi in one go. If Lin Dong did not possess the Devouring Ancestral Symbol and the Lesser Nirvana Golden Body, he would been reduced to ashes. However, there is no such thing as 'if' in this world. Since Lin Dong dared to be so insolent, he naturally possessed the ability and Nirvana pills to do so.

After being devoured by the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, the previously volatile Nirvana Qi smoothened down significantly. Furthermore, with the addition of the Lesser Nirvana Golden Body, even though the process of absorbing Nirvana Qi posed a few sufferings for Lin Dong, the worst situation clearly did not occur.

He had successfully withstand the body-incinerating Nirvana Qi!

Meanwhile, Little Marten sat on the back of Little Flame while squinting its eye and looking at the heat-radiating Lin Dong. It could not help but nod its head slightly. Little Marten could feel that the Yuan Power in Lin Dong's body was increasing at a terrifying speed. Apparently, these one hundred thousand Nirvana pills had provided him with a lot of benefits.

"Given the current speed, these one hundred thousand Nirvana pills can be completely absorbed within the next two days...." Little Marten muttered to itself. If the news of such absorbing speed was being spread out, people would pass out from shock. If this was some other guy who was absorbing one hundred thousand Nirvana pills, he would need at least half a month. However, with the help of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, Lin Dong could take in one hundred thousand Nirvana pills in a few days' time without any repercussions.

And just as what Little Marten had expected, after two days had passed quietly, the previously hovering current of energy in the mid-air disappeared as the last Nirvana pill got devoured by the black hole. A moment of silence swept across the mountain peak.

The silence lasted for around ten seconds before a terrifying wave of energy swept out from Lin Dong, whose eyes were tightly shut. Some of the huge rocks around him were blew up into fine powder.

Swoosh!

His tightly-shut eyes finally opened and two red-colored light beams shot out from them. The light beams then landed upon the lush woodlands beneath him and ripped out two gigantic burnt marks that were a few hundred feets long.

A flame-like breath then shot out from Lin Dong's mouth and thoroughly burned the air in front of him. He lowered his head and looked at his palms. With a jolt of his mind, resplendent golden radiance gushed rapidly beneath the skin of his palms. In a blink of an eye, both of his palms seemed to be made of real gold, giving off the shine of gold and appeared indestructible.

With the official attainment of the half-step-to Nirvana stage, Lin Dong's Lesser Nirvana Golden Body also improved greatly. It was even comparable to some of the Nirvana stage practitioners' Nirvana Golden Body.

Usually, when the half-step-to Nirvana stage was attained, most people would be strengthened thanks to the large amount of Nirvana Qi. Indistinctly, there would be signs of the Nirvana Golden Body forming as well. However, it was clear that they could not be compared to Lin Dong. Their strengthening process mostly consisted of becoming stronger and even some outstanding ones might form a solid golden radiance on their bodies for a short period of time. However, they would never reach the same level of Lin Dong, whose arms looked as if they were casted from real gold.

Lin Dong casually swiped his golden-radiated palm at a nearby tree. As his arm made contact with the tree, his arm melted through the tree like a knife cutting through a piece of tofu. The degree of sharpness would make one tongue-tied.

"Not bad."

Lin Dong was rather satisfied with his growth. With a smile, the golden radiance on his arms withdrew and returned to their normal colour. He then stretched his body and stood up.

"Your absorption rate is faster than what I have expected. It seems you are getting more familiar with the use and control of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol as well...." Little Marten flew over and chuckled.

Lin Dong smiled and casted a glance at Lei She and his counterparts, who were in a coma. He then spoke softly, "I think it's time to collect the Nirvana pills. However, I feel that it will not be so smooth this time around...."

Even though Lin Dong did not receive any news from the outside world, he could guess the impact of his actions. Perhaps, the leader of the Devil Cliff Empire was already clenching his teeth and waiting for him to arrive.

"Hey, men die for wealth while birds die for food. Without Nirvana pills, it's impossible to break through the Nirvana stage...." Little Marten laughed oddly while giving an expression as if it wished for the whole world to be in chaos.

Lin Dong bit his lips and nodded his head. He did not really fear anything. No matter how ferocious the Devil Cliff Empire was, he would still have a way to escape. Given the vastness of the Ancient Battlefield, would he even be scared of the Devil Cliff Empire flipping up the entire land to search for him?

"Furthermore, while you are training, I have done something to these people's bodies. In the future, if they dare to try anything funny, I will make sure they suffer," Little Marten chuckled wickedly.

Lin Dong startled for a moment before breaking into laughter. Indeed, Little Marten had a lot of evil tricks up its sleeves. Even when they were going to use these people to exchange for Nirvana pills, Little Marten still would not let them off.

"That's good too. This can prevent troubles in the future."

Lin Dong raised his head and gazed into the distant horizon. His eyes were blazing with flames once again.

"It's time to set off. I really want to see what is the Devil Cliff Empire made of. I'm definitely getting this one million Nirvana pills!"

467 - Chapter 467 Attacking The Half-Step-To Nirvana Stage

During this period of time, Devil Cliff City had undoubtedly became the focus of attention in the Northwest region of the Ancient Battlefield and news that leaked out from here spread with a terrifying speed.

As the news spread, it piqued a lot of people's interest. Some people even rushed to the Devil Cliff City just to see what astounding capabilities the man who blackmailed the Devil Cliff Empire possessed.

Undoubtedly, the popularity of the Devil Cliff City had risen significantly. Everyone in this city was anxiously anticipating the firestorm that was about to come.

Under such anticipation and expectation, two days went by silently. Yet Lin Dong, who was supposed to collect the Nirvana pills had yet to show up. Indistinctly, this led to people feeling impatient and suspicious. Could it be that this fellow was merely boasting and purposely annoying the Devil Cliff Empire?

However, if this was really the case, it would disappointing for everyone. Therefore, as time passed, sneering and disdainful comments arose in the Devil Cliff City. These people must have thought that the recent buzzing event was only a publicity stunt by the lad named Lin Dong.

Naturally, no matter how rife the spread of the news was, the atmosphere was still solemn and sombre in the highly-regarded stone palace. That kind of pressure was enough to suffocate one's breathing.

In the stone palace, there was a white-clothed man sitting apathetically on a stone chair. His pale and slender fingers were drumming softly along the armrest of the chair. The subtle yet crisp drumming sound of his fingers echoed throughout the dead-silent stone palace, exerting a suffocating presence.

Beneath that white-clothed man, there were many figures. These people were the elites from the Devil Cliff Empire. However, there were a few spots which were empty. When Lin Dong took out Lei She, Chen Mu and their counterparts in one swoop, he dealt a devastating blow to the Devil Cliff Empire. After all, a lot of resources were spent on nurturing these two men.

"Senior Shi Xuan, it has been three days and there's still no sign of Lin Dong. Is it possible that he is playing with us?" Finally, a figure could not help but asked in a low voice after the pressured atmosphere continued for a long time.

"That lad is crazily daring. I wonder what methods he used to capture Lei She and the rest. And because of this, he dares to challenge the Devil Cliff Empire. However, these two days, he must have realized how foolish his actions were after he calmed down..." Another man sneered involuntarily. These two days, Lin Dong had stressed them out and therefore they were extremely angry towards him.

"Even though Lei She failed to pass through the Nirvana Tribulation, he had still made great progress. Therefore, ordinary Nirvana stage practitioners shouldn't be his match. Furthermore, with help from Chen Mu and the rest, as long as it's not someone who has passed through the Nirvana Tribulation, nobody should be able to defeat them. However, Lin Dong was able to do it, therefore, this man should not be underestimated," One cautious-looking man said in a deep voice while shaking his head. Apparently, not everyone carried the same attitude towards this issue.

Upon hearing this man's words, many people curled their lips. Lin Dong, who had just attained the Heaven Symbol Master, should find it difficult to even defeat Chen Mu. Hence, it was hard for them to believe that Lin Dong actually single-handedly captured Lei She and his counterparts.

Sitting on the stone chair, the white-clothed man, whose name was Shi Xuan, looked indifferently at the commotion beneath him. After a while, he then plainly said, "Since the news of this incident has spread, we don't need to care about whether he is coming or not. The Devil Cliff Empire shall not tolerate a person like him. Once we capture him, I want his corpse to be hung on the Devil Cliff City's citygate. Otherwise, other people will forget about the notoriety of the Devil Cliff Empire."

"Therefore, if that lad really appears, anyone who lets him escapes due to negligence will take his place and be hung on the citywall instead."

"Do not worry, Senior Shi Xuan. We have already the necessary preparations. The moment that lad appears, there will be nowhere for him to run!"

Upon hearing the cold and emotionless voice of Shi Xuan, the people in the stone palace trembled and quickly nodded their heads.

"Senior Shi Xuan, Big Senior is still in the outlands. Should we send a message to him and ask for his return?" A man hesitated and asked.

"No need. Currently, Big Senior is fighting with other people over another Mysterious Ancient Key. There's no need to bother him over a small matter like this. Furthermore, I want to see with my own eyes what capabilities does that Lin Dong possess such that he dares to step on the head of the Devil Cliff Empire!"

Upon hearing these words, those people beneath Shi Xuan nodded their heads respectfully. They were very clear about Shi Xuan's capabilities. As long as Lin Dong appeared, there would be no escape for him!

Shi Xuan took a sweeping glance around the stone palace and the sinister look in his eyes vanished gradually. He then waved his hand and let each of those practitioners to do their own preparations. Suddenly, his eye pupils dilated abruptly. He then stood up and shot a solemn gaze through the stone palace and into a distant place that was faraway from the Devil Cliff Empire. The corner of his mouth formed a sinister arc gradually.

"Finally coming? You are indeed courageous...." Upon seeing Shi Xuan's sudden movement, the people in the stone palace were slightly startled. Then, as if they had understood something, they turned around and looked beyond the city.

Not long after Shi Xuan had sensed something, the entire Devil Cliff City broke into an uproar abruptly. After all, there was no lack of talents in this city. Even if they were not as powerful as Shi Xuan, they were still able to sense the same thing.

Swish! Rustle!

Suddenly, powerful gales swept across the huge city. Numerous figures flew over the city and threw themselves onto the citywall eventually. All of their gazes were thrown towards the distant horizon beyond the city. There was a black spot in the sky that was getting larger and larger.

"He's coming! Lin Dong is really coming!"

"This fellow is really reckless. It's true that this kind of impulsive act will increase his reputation significantly, but I'm afraid he will not have the fortune to enjoy this reputation."

"Yes. Rumour has it that Devil Cliff Empire's Shi Xuan is furious over this incident. That guy is someone who had legitimately passed through the Nirvana Tribulation. Don't tell me Lin Dong thinks the method that he used to capture Lei She and his counterparts will be qualified enough to contend with an elite like Shi Xuan?"

"Humph, nonsensical."

"......"

It was as if the entire city was erupting with emotions that they had accumulated after suffering in wait for a long time. Numerous whisperings broke out on the citywall. However, most people were rejoicing in the incoming black spot's misfortune. Of course, there were also a few people who looked interestingly at the incoming black spot. From Lin Dong's ability to capture Lei She and his counterparts, it goes to show that this man was rather capable and was not a foolish individual. In conclusion, there were two perspectives on Lin Dong's insolent action.

The first perspective was that Lin Dong was seeking death. The second perspective was that he was truly confident in dealing with a powerful elite like Shi Xuan and believe that he could escape unscathed.

Those who possessed a meticulous mindset would automatically abandon the first perspective. That was because there is no one in this world who will want a shorter life. Therefore, the plausible one should be the second perspective and this perspective aroused the curiosity of some practitioners. As part of the dwellers in the Devil Cliff City, they clearly knew about the prowess of Shi Xuan. Even they themselves would find it hard to escape unscathed if they were contending against Shi Xuan. Furthermore, Lin Dong had just attained the Heaven Symbol Master....

Under such conjecture, numerous looks on the citywall were burning with fervent glow.

The black spot gradually magnified in everyone's eyes. And finally, the black spot materialized into an extremely majestic, scarlet tiger-like beast. Under the illumination from the sun, as the tiger-like beast flapped its huge wings, its scarlet armour reflected dazzling radiance which looked extremely imposing.

A lot of gazes stopped on the Demonic Beast for a moment before shifting upwards. Following which, a young-looking figure then appeared in their line of sight.

That figure had his arms drooping by his sides while his face contained a wide smile. He did not look especially outstanding but there were some sensitive individuals who could sense the menace hidden behind that smile.

The Demonic Beast stopped at a few hundred feets before the Devil Cliff City. Lin Dong, who was standing on Little Flame's back, casted a glance at the dark and murky city. Then, he shifted his gaze to the stone tower located at the centre of the city. With the help of vigorous Yuan Power, a sneering voice then resounded throughout the city.

"Devil Cliff Empire, come and collect your men."

Boom!

After Lin Dong's laughter fell, a powerful gush of killer intent-filled Yuan Power erupted from the stone tower. Then, a white-clothed man flew out from the tower and appeared on the citywall within seconds. His ice-cold piercing eyes were locked on to Lin Dong, who was still standing on Little Flame's back.

"Shi Xuan!"

After seeing this man appeared, a commotion broke out on the citywall. Apparently, they had recognized the overlord of the Devil Cliff City. Then, they casted a look of rejoice at Lin Dong, clearly rejoicing over his misfortune.

"You are called Lin Dong, right? The fact that you dare to appear truly exceeds my expectation," Shi Xuan said indifferently as he stared at Lin Dong with a pair of venomous eyes and his arms put behind his back.

Lin Dong's gaze was fixated on this figure as well. The energy emitting from that figure's body was enough to make Lin Dong's eye pupils dilate. The Devil Cliff empire was indeed extraordinary. It appeared that this fellow had passed through the Nirvana Tribulation once and could be considered a One Yuan Nirvana stage practitioner!

Under numerous gazes, Lin Dong stared at Shi Xuan and smiled. Then, the former stretched his body and extended his hand and waved at the latter.

"Let's cut the crap and hand over the Nirvana pills."

The commotion on the citywall quietened down slightly and numerous gazes were casted in the direction of Shi Xuan. At this moment, the chilliness around Shi Xuan's body was getting increasingly stronger and the sinister arc that the corners of his mouth formed was getting wider and wider.

Everyone knew there was going to be an exciting show today.

468 - Chapter 468 Collecting The Pills

The chaotic city walls immediately turned silent as a chilling aura stealthily spread out in the air, causing the crowd to silently shiver.

stood in mid-air, his solemn gaze firmly fixed onto Lin Dong. His gaze slowly combed Lin Dong's body inch by inch at a crafty angle with eyes so sharp that it was as if he could completely see through the latter.

However, in response to's sharp and ice-cold stare, Lin Dong did not even bat an eyelid as he faintly smiled and said, "Oh? Is the Devil Cliff Empire unwilling to spare one million Nirvana Pills to save Lei She and the rest?"

"Lin Dong, it's best to be tactful and not burn one's bridges. There are some people in this world that you can't afford to offend. Don't sow the seeds of your own destruction. Else, it will be too late for you to regret in future!" ominously said.

Lin Dong spread out his hands, before beckoning with his palm. Immediately, Little Flame's large python tail appeared. Wrapped around its python tail were nine figures. They were Lei She and the rest.

"I will give you ten seconds. If I don't see the Nirvana pills, I will slaughter all of them." Lin Dong's voice was calm, as if he was speaking about an insignificant matter. However, his calm tone caused's pupils to shrink a little instead.

The citywall was deathly silent. Most people's palms were drenched with sweat as they stared peculiarly at the figure in a distance. None of them could imagine how this fellow was able to remain so calm in front of a practitioner as powerful as. Was he merely putting on a strong front?

"Lin Dong, on account of the fact that you are a talented man, if you are willing to let Lei She and the rest go, I can look past our grudge and invite you to be a guest of my Devil Cliff Empire. At that time, you shall be treated generously!"'s eerie eyes gently shimmered, before he declared in a low voice.

Lin Dong glanced at him, before he promptly smiled. Just as thought the former had momentarily let down his guard, Lin Dong's calm voice sounded out, "Time's up. Seems like your Devil Cliff Empire does not care about these men."

After he spoke, Lin Dong's mind move. Nine extremely sharp Mental Energy spears materialized in front of him before viciously waved his sleeve. The Mental Energy spears took off and mercilessly flew towards Lei She and the rest.

The moment these Mental Energy spears shot out, an overflowing killing intent gushed out from Lin Dong's eyes, causing no one to dare doubt if his intentions were real.

's expression was grim while he watched this. Suddenly tightly clenching his fists, he stared at the Mental Energy spears and at the very last moment, he finally spoke up, "Alright, you win."

"Buzz!"

Just as they were inches away from Lei She and the rest, the sharp Mental Energy spears suddenly stopped before they subsequently disappeared. Lin Dong stretched out his hand towards and spoke, "Hand it over."

's chest gently rose. Evidently, the rage in his heart had accumulated to a terrifying stage. He venomously stared at Lin Dong, sucking in a deep breath before speaking, "I will handover the pills when you handover the hostages!"

After he spoke, he clenched his fist as a Qiankun bag appeared in his hands. The bag opened slightly, immediately letting out a flame-like Nirvana Qi. From the looks of it, there seemed to be a rather astonishing amount of Nirvana Pills in the bag.

As he stared at that rich Nirvana Qi, even felt a slight stab of pain in his heart. One million Nirvana Pills was no small sum and even the Devil Cliff Empire agonized over it. However, they had spent quite a fortune in order to nurture Lei She and Chen Mu. In particular, even though Lei She had failed to survive the Nirvana Tribulation, with his past experience, his odds of success should increase the next time around. Therefore, if he was killed now, it would be a major blow to their Devil Cliff Empire.

Lin Dong's eyes narrowed as he stared at the Qiankun bag. With his keen eyesight, he could vaguely deduce the number of Nirvana Pills in the bag from the Nirvana Qi that was seeping out. Immediately, he nodded his head in an indifferent manner.

Lin Dong exchanged a look with, before both of them promptly jerked their arms. Following which, the Qiankun bag as well as Lei She and the rest were both thrown at the same time.

Lin Dong had quite a way of throwing someone. He used a different amount of force on each of them, causing them to scatter out as they descended from the sky like petals. Furthermore, since Lei She and the rest were all unconscious and their bodies were weakened, if he allowed them to simply fall, even if they did not die, they would break their necks or their limbs. Therefore, if wanted to save them, it would definitely delay him for a while.

Just as reached out to grab Lei She and the rest, the Qiankun bag had already arrived in front of Lin Dong. However, owing to his cautious nature, he did not grab it immediately. Instead, he sent out his Mental Energy to quickly scan the Qiankun bag. When he realized that there was nothing wrong, he finally waved his sleeves and kept it.

"Haha, thank you for your generosity. If the opportunity arrives, let's catch up in the future!"

Having obtained the Nirvana pills, Lin Dong let out a hearty laugh. Immediately, Little Flame flapped its wings, before it shooting into the distance like a bolt of lighting.

Currently, had finally caught everyone. Promptly, he waved his sleeves and viciously flung all of them onto the citywall, causing loud colliding noises to sound out. Everyone could tell that he was extremely pissed with Lei She and the rest. If they were ordinary individuals, he would have likely killed all of them personally.

"Kid, do you think it's so easy to take my Devil Cliff Empire's Nirvana pills?! If I let you escape, do you think I will have the face to stay in Devil Cliff City?"

's expression was dark as he stared at the fleeing Lin Dong while a red glint flashed across his eyes, Faintly, it seemed like his face was a little twisted. Looks like he was truly enraged by Lin Dong.

Swoosh! Swoosh Swoosh!

As if in response to's words, just as Lin Dong took off, several formidable Yuan Power light columns suddenly shot up from behind him, transforming into a light screen that completely sealed the entire area.

Savage Yuan Power shockwaves rippled from the glowing screen. Faintly, one could see several formidable figures at the spots where the Yuan Power light columns emerged from. Evidently, in order to stop Lin Dong, had spent a huge fortune and hired most of the elite practitioners in the Devil Cliff Empire in order to build this large formation. Under the glow of this cage-like screen, even Lin Dong would find it extremely difficult to break through.

Above the citywall, countless people stared at the towering light screen, their hearts gently trembling. There was indeed no way to peacefully conclude today's matter.

A distance away, Lin Dong instructed Little Flame to stop. When he saw the majestic and large formation, a little astonishment flashed across his eyes. It seems like the Devil Cliff Empire regarded him rather highly and had actually deployed the power of an entire empire in order to trap him.

"I have warned you before, it's best to be tactful and not burn one's bridges. With your current ability, you must be naive if you believe that you can obtain anything from my Devil Cliff Empire!"

Lin Dong slowly turned around. was already floating through the air, stopping a small distance away from Lin Dong. The smile on his face looked rather sinister.

"I have given you a chance, however, you chose not to treasure it. Now, you have lost your final opportunity."

A resplendent golden glow accompanied's footsteps as it gradually emerged from his body. Meanwhile, an extremely formidable pressure emerged, causing the surrounding air to solidify.

"Bang!"

The rage in's heart had evidently accumulated to a tipping point. Therefore, the instant he spoke, his eyes turned bone-chillingly cold. As he took a step forward, the air in front of him exploded, his figure vanishing like a phantom.

As disappeared, Lin Dong's pupils gently shrunk before he suddenly turned around and crossed both of his arms. Golden light emerged, and in the blink of an eye, it was as if his arms were made of real gold.

"Dong!"

A golden fist ripped through the air, viciously slamming into Lin Dong's crossed arms. Immediately, a terrifying shockwave erupted, directly blowing Lin Dong off Little Flame's bag. After being pushed back a dozen or so steps, he finally stabilized himself as he felt a sharp pain in his arms. Immediately, a solemn look flashed across his eyes. If it were not for the fact that he had mastered the Lesser Nirvana Golden Body,'s previous punch would have directly broken his arms.

"Nirvana Golden Body?"

's figure suddenly appeared in mid-air, staring at Lin Dong's golden arms in shock. He naturally knew that was something only Nirvana stage practitioners possessed. However, from Lin Dong's current Yuan Power undulations, he was only at the half-step-to Nirvana stage. Therefore, how could he have mastered the Nirvana Golden Body to such a level?

"It's no wonder you dare to be so arrogant. It turns out you have some skills. However, in front of my Devil Cliff Empire, even if you truly are a dragon, you will still have to kneel!"

After being momentarily stunned, the shock in's eyes were replaced by an ice-cold light. As he gently stretched his neck, all the joints in his body seemed to crack. An explosive force squirmed between his muscles, exploding outwards, causing the air to vibrate.

"Huuu."

Lin Dong deeply breathed out a puff of white air, before he shook his slightly numb arms. Meanwhile, an excited smile slowly emerged on his face.

"One Yuan Nirvana stage? Let's see if you have what it takes to keep me here!"

On the citywall, the crowd's eyes turned heated as they heard the exchange between the two. All of them were dying to know who would emerge victorious when these two prominent figures clashed head on.

469 - Chapter 469 Shi Xuan

High up in the sky, two figures faced each other. The atmosphere was so tense that it seemed as if the air had solidified. Faintly, a murderous killing intent silently pervaded the air.

Numerous pairs of eyes on the citywall were burning with excitement. The two figures in the sky were rather famous in the Northwest region. Naturally, Shi Xuan had became famous a long time ago. His prowess allowed him to tower over many high rank empires' practitioners. Furthermore, with the Devil Cliff Empire's reputation backing him, most people acknowledged that he was an elite individual.

In contrast, it was only recently that Lin Dong had become famous. He always kept to himself and most people deduced that he was from some small empire. However, this did not stop people from developing an astonishing attitude towards him. After all, he was able to successfully challenge the entire Devil Cliff Empire single-handedly. This was something that was not seen very often in the Northwest region.

Clearly, the battle between these two famous individuals was highly anticipated and many people wanted to know who would prevail in this battle.

"I have seen many people like you. When a miracle happens to them and their powers advance by leaps and bounds, they think they are invincible and look down on everyone. However, perhaps only one out of ten of them will survive by chance," Shi Xuan sneered ominously while stepping on nothing but air. Meanwhile, his gaze wandered, looking for weaknesses in Lin Dong's body.

"In my opinion, you belong to this group of people. However, it's a pity that you won't be the one out of the ten that survives. The foundation of a high rank empire is not something that your miraculous outburst of power can compare with!"

Lin Dong laughed. He did not have any intention of squabbling with Shi Xuan. The foundation of a high rank empire was indeed substantial, but that did not mean they were invincible. With a strong foundation, one would have a more advantageous starting point than most ordinary individuals. However, one's accomplishments in the future would still depend entirely on oneself.

However, it was Lin Dong's casual smile that made Shi Xuan involuntarily clench his fists while nefarious flames arose in his hear. Whenever others mentioned his Devil Cliff Empire, their tones would contain reverence and fear. However, the man in front of him did not care at all. Either he was ignorant or he was simply confident in himself.

"Creak!"

As Shi Xuan clenched his fists, brilliant golden light slowly flowed in his body while astonishing Yuan Power undulations unfurled like a hurricane.

"Let's see if you still can smile later on!"

As Shi Xuan changed his hand-seal, surging Yuan Power whizzed out and even the surrounding Yuan Power started circling around Shi Xuan. Powerful rays of light burst out, forming a humongous mountain in the sky within seconds. At the peak of the mountain, a huge symbol radiated horrifying energy.

As the mountain cut across the sky, it was accompanied by a mighty shock wave that seemed to be generated from a punch. At that moment, even the sky started to tremble due to that mountain.

"Demonic Symbol Mountain-Subduing Fist!"

Shi Xuan's face was ice-cold. As his fist flew out, the humongous mountain immediately blasted towards Lin Dong. The powerful shock wave from the punch caused the ground beneath them to cave in.

Shi Xuan's attack had displayed the real strength of a practitioner. The strength of this attack was numerous times stronger than Lei She and his counterparts. Such a powerful attack could easily blow away a Nirvana stage practitioner like Chen Mu.

As Lin Dong saw the incoming mountain, which was accompanied by a huge shadow and a pressuring presence, a serious expression surfaced in his eyes. After taking a deep breath, he flipped his palm and an ancient praying mat appeared in his hand. It was the Spirit Accumulation Praying Mat.

Robust Yuan Power and vigorous Mental Energy gushed out almost simultaneously before continuously streaming into the praying mat.

Swoosh!

As the two different types of energy poured into the praying mat, a gigantic pillar of light suddenly emerged from it and shot up into the sky. The unique energy instantly caused the Yuan Power around to surge.

Shi Xuan looked shockingly at the muddled-coloured pillar of light while his facial expression changed. He could sense that this mixed energy, which was entirely different from Yuan Power and Mental Energy, was rather powerful.

"This guy can fuse two different types of powers!?" Clearly, Shi Xuan's eyesight was rather good. With a glance, he was able to identify what was going on and he was overwhelmed by this sight. He clearly knew about the difficulty level of fusing two different types of powers. Even a practitioner who had passed through a few Nirvana Tribulations would not have this ability, let alone a practitioner like him.

Reportedly, the method of fusing different types of powers was not something that a Nirvana stage practitioner could master. However, right now, Lin Dong's action had brought him quite a huge amount of shock.

"It must be that praying mat!"

Even though Shi Xuan was shocked, he did not lose his composure. His gaze shifted and concentrated on the ancient praying mat in front of Lin Dong. The muddled-coloured pillar of light was rising from the mat.

"Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger, First Finger Imprisoning The World, Second Finger Shredding Mountains And Rivers, ......Fifth Finger Moves The Universe!"

Multiple gigantic pillars of light then arose and shot up into the sky. A void was torn open in the sky as five ancient huge fingers emerged and hovered silently in the air. The fingers' archaicness seemed to be forever-lasting.

This was the first time Lin Dong had activated all five fingers of the Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger. Furthermore, they were imbued with Essence Yuan Power. The entire world seemed to show signs of crumbling under such might.

On the citywall, numerous pairs of eyes stared at the humongous ancient fingers hovering above Lin Dong's head. Their eyes were surged with astonishment. Even some Nirvana stage practitioners could sense the deadliness of such a powerful martial art.

Lin Dong's eyes were surging with battle fervor. After reaching the half-step-to Nirvana stage in addition to the Heaven Symbol Master's powers, he could finally execute the Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger to his heart's content.

While the five fingers was suspended in the mid-air, Lin Dong suddenly swung his arm. Immediately, the humongous ancient fingers lined up and shot out violently. The force from that kind of terrifying impact seemed to distort even space itself.

Bang bang bang!

Muffled explosions could be heard continuously beneath the huge fingers. Finally, under countless astonished gazes from the onlookers, the humongous ancient fingers collided ferociously with the mountain.

"Boom!"

A world-shaking boom resounded in the area like thunder. Even the earth trembled due to the loud noise.

As the first huge finger made contact, it exploded due to the powerful impact. Following which, the second finger also smashed into the mountain....

Under Shi Xuan's sneering gaze, the third giant ancient finger pressed down onto the mountain for approximately ten seconds before exploding.

This sight caused an uproar among many people. Though Lin Dong's martial art was strong, it was not as powerful as they had expected.

However, even though there was a commotion, Lin Dong's gaze did not falter at all. The might of each finger in the Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger was entirely different. In particular, the fifth finger had a different fundamental makeup. Hence, it was still too early to be celebrating now.

As Lin Dong had expected, after the fourth finger exploded, the most ancient and solid fifth finger finally landed on the bizarre symbol atop of the mountain with a loud bang.

Bang!

The originally unobstructed momentum of the mountain stopped momentarily. The Yuan Power around began to freeze along with the sneer on Shi Xuan's face.

The two colossus were deadlocked in the sky while terrifying energy waves constantly rippled outwards. These energy waves were powerful enough to make even Nirvana stage practitioners fearful.

By fusing the Nirvana stage's Yuan Power and the Heaven Symbol Master's Mental Energy, the fifth finger of the Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger was so powerful that even Lin Dong himself was amazed.

"Break!"

Taking in a deep breath, Lin Dong's gaze suddenly turned sharp as a deep voice emerged from his throat.

Rumble!

Upon hearing Lin Dong's voice, a brilliant radiance exploded from the numerous ancient patterns on the powerful fifth finger while an invincible and terrifying energy stealthily spread outwards.

This kind of power faintly showed signs of exceeding that of the usual Manifestation martial art!

Upon seeing this, Shi Xuan's eye pupils abruptly shrunk. He watched as the symbol atop of the mountain suddenly collapsed. In the end, the humongous mountain was directly crushed by the last finger with a loud bang.

After destroying the mountain, the giant ancient finger was much dimmer than before. However, its remnant force continued to crush towards Shi Xuan. The violent undulations forced Shi Xuan to retreat several steps back before the giant ancient finger finally faded.

Silence swept across the entire area. Numerous gazes were thrown in the direction of the collapsed mountain and the retreating Shi Xuan. After a moment, numerous gasps could be heard from the citywall.

"Such a powerful martial art! Such a powerful yet strange energy!"

After forcibly stabilizing his body, She Xuan's hands trembled slightly. Soon after, greed surged in his eyes. Lin Dong's martial arts and muddled-coloured energy had aroused the greed in his heart.

"These kind of treasures can't be possessed by someone like you, hand them over!"

The air in front of Shi Xuan exploded as his body appeared in front of Lin Dong like a phantom. Soon after, he reached out with his hand and tried to grab the Spirit Accumulation Praying Mat in front of Lin Dong. Evidently, Shi Xuan had discovered the intimate link between the might of Lin Dong's martial arts and the praying mat!

Snatching away this praying mat was a must!

470 - Chapter 470 One Yuan Nirvana Stage

Shi Xuan's body appeared before Lin Dong in a flash. However, he did not launch any attacks on Lin Dong. Instead, he tried to grab the Spirit Accumulation Praying Mat in front of Lin Dong. It appeared that he wanted to forcefully snatch the praying mat!

"Humph!"

Naturally, Lin Dong could sense Shi Xuan's motive. With a tinge of chilliness in his eyes, Lin Dong suddenly took a step forward. Immediately, the violent Yuan Power around his body erupted with brilliant rays of light that materialized into a gigantic glowing elephant.

"Saint Elephant Sky Crumbling Tackle!"

The gigantic glowing elephant was exuding a terrifying yet powerful aura. With an earth-shaking force, it charged towards Shi Xuan ruthlessly.

Bang bang!

The air beneath exploded due to that powerful impact. Following which, Shi Xuan's eyes squinted before his facial expression changed abruptly into a fearsome one. Ignoring Lin Dong's attack, he did not withdraw his hand and continued reaching for the praying mat.

He drooled at the thought of obtaining this praying mat - which was able to fuse two different kinds of energy. If he could obtain it, it would be a formidable weapon in his hands!

As for Lin Dong's attack, even though it was violent and ferocious, Shi Xuan felt that there was no need for worry since he had already passed through one Nirvana Tribulation. In his opinion, even if he took Lin Dong's attack head on, the latter still would not be able to handle him.

This is the confidence of a One Yuan Nirvana stage practitioner!

When Lin Dong saw Shi Xuan ignoring his attack and continue reaching for the praying mat, his eyes ashened. At that moment, the gigantic glowing elephant, which was accompanied by an terrifying force, ram into Shi Xuan's body ruthlessly.

"Clank!"

At the very moment when the collision took place, the crisp sound of two metals crashing together erupted. The golden radiance on Shi Xuan's body was surging wildly as he tried to withstand the powerful impact by force.

Under the powerful impact, Shi Xuan's outstretched hand became increasingly slower. And finally, his hand froze while it was still a few metres away from the praying mat.

"Get lost!"

As Lin Dong bellowed, his body erupted with a resplendent golden radiance as well. Soon after, the golden radiance began to extend and materialized into a gigantic glowing elephant within seconds. The golden radiance that it exuded was eye-glaring.

"Clank! Clang"

This time around, a more violent and loud sound echoed out. Just when Shi Xuan's fingertips were about to make contact with the praying mat, his body was sent flying back. After taking a few steps in the air, he was then able to stabilize himself. At once, his face became exceptionally ashen. Clearly, the fact that Lin Dong was able to knock him back had exceeded his expectations.

However, even though Shi Xuan received such a devastating blow from Lin Dong, the former was still vigorous and lively without showing any signs of weakening. Upon seeing this, Lin Dong secretly felt apprehensive about Shi Xuan. Shi Xuan was truly worthy of being a practitioner who had passed through the Nirvana Tribulation. Such an attack would make an ordinary Nirvana stage practitioner's blood to churn. Yet Shi Xuan appeared as if nothing had happened....

Shi Xuan stabilized his body. Apparently, the repeated failures in the recent events had humiliated him to the extreme.

Chilliness gushed through his eyes. Suddenly, he took aim at Lin Dong with his finger at a distance.

Swoosh swoosh!

Resplendent golden radiance, which was fused with extremely violent Yuan Power, gathered at Shi Xuan's finger with a terrifying speed. This energy matched well with the glittering chilliness in his eyes. Everyone knew that he was really enraged this time around.

"Diamond Heaven Splitting Finger!"

The lightning-like golden radiance began to surge. In a matter of seconds, a golden light beam shot out violently from Shi Xuan's fingertip at a speed that could not be seen by a naked eye.

This golden light beam was astonishingly intense. As the golden light beam whizzed through the air, it even seemed to leave down a faint gold-coloured mark in the space of nothingness.

Lin Dong's eyes tightened as he saw the incoming golden light beam. At this moment, he could sense a strong sense of danger. Immediately, he whirled his palm before a black hole was formed on it.

Swoosh!

The golden light beam approached ruthlessly. However, at the very moment when Lin Dong stretched out his hand, the golden light beam suddenly made a weird turn in its flight path. Instead of attacking Lin Dong, it blasted ferociously towards the praying mat in front of Lin Dong!

It was at this moment that Lin Dong realized that Shi Xuan's target was not him but the Spirit Accumulation Praying Mat. This fellow was indeed decisive. If he could not obtain it, he would destroy it!

Undoubtedly, this move was extremely vicious and it had exceeded Lin Dong's expectations as well. Therefore, when Lin Dong saw the golden light beam made an abrupt turn in its flight path, it was already too late for him to react.

"Bang!"

The golden light beam landed squarely on the praying mat. Instantly, wild and powerful energy waves swept across the area. After being hit by such a powerful attack, numerous cracks ripped across the Spirit Accumulation Praying Mat before Lin Dong's shocked eyes.

The Spirit Accumulation Praying Mat was not a Soul Treasure and it did not have much properties, except for the fact that it could fuse Mental Energy and Yuan Power. Therefore, when it was hit by Shi Xuan's all-out attack, it could not bear the damage and eventually collapsed.

"Creak! Crack!"

The cracks began to extend rapidly. Finally, under Lin Dong's despaired gaze, the praying mat exploded and filled the sky with glittering lights.

The Spirit Accumulation Praying Mat was destroyed by Shi Xuan!

Shi Xuan, who was standing in a distance, sneered at this sight. Even though it was a pity to destroy the praying mat, it was still better than allowing Lin Dong to keep it.

However, while the glitters of light floated in the sky, everyone including Lin Dong did not discover that a beam of light shot out from the sky of glittering lights. And because Lin Dong was standing behind the praying mat, he was the first person that the beam of light came into contact with.

After it made contact with Lin Dong's body, the beam of light disappeared without the slightest bit of abnormalities, to the extent that even Lin Dong did not discover anything.

Lin Dong's face was gloomy. Apparently, he did not expect to be fooled by Shi Xuan, who brazenly destroyed the Spirit Accumulation Praying Mat in front of him.

Lin Dong clearly understood the importance of the Spirit Accumulation Praying Mat. Even an experienced individual like Little Marten would find it rather troublesome to fuse different types of powers together. This certainly showcased the value of the Spirit Accumulation Praying Mat. Therefore, Lin Dong suffered a considerably big loss when the praying mat was destroyed by Shi Xuan!

"Bastard!"

Lin Dong's eyes looked sinister. Surging Mental Energy, accompanied by the rage in his heart, erupted and filled the Heaven and Earth in a flash. Suddenly, violents gales were swept up and storm clouds were formed and thunder rolls resounded throughout the sky.

"Such powerful Mental Energy. Did this guy really just attain the Heaven Symbol Master recently? How does he have such powerful Mental Energy!"

Upon seeing the Heaven and Earth were filled with powerful Mental Energy, the onlookers on the citywall broke into an uproar. Even Shi Xuan squinted his eyes slightly.

"Devouring Thunder Palm!"

A huge, silver, snake-like lightning suddenly shot down from the sky. As Lin Dong struck out his palm, that lightning materialized into a black lightning palmprint which blasted towards Shi Xuan ruthlessly.

As Shi Xuan saw the incoming black lightning palm, he did not dare to hesitate. He could sense an odd aura coming from the lightning palm and hence, he did not dare to overlook it. Immediately, he activated his Yuan Power and formed a huge palmprint, which in turn collided ferociously with the lightning palm.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Lightnings were ripping non-stop through the sky. After the lightning palm collided with Shi Xuan's attack, a deafening explosive sound resounded throughout the sky.

On the citywall, as the onlookers watched the two individuals engaged in an extremely furious battle, they licked their lips silently. Clearly, they were very surprised at how Lin Dong could fight evenly against Shi Xuan for so long.

Naturally, those who were insightful could tell that Shi Xuan would secure a victory if this fight was prolonged. After all, he was an individual who had passed through one Nirvana Tribulation. Hence, the robustness of his Yuan Power naturally surpassed Lin Dong's.

"Bang!"

After another painstaking exchange, Lin Dong retreated a few steps back. After a moment, he stared at the sneering Shi Xuan with an ice-cold look.

"Lin Dong, your fighting capabilities indeed exceed my expectations. However, I have already said it's impossible for you to escape today!" Shi Xuan pointed to the glowing net in the sky, which had sealed up the entire area. Lin Dong might put up a strong resistance now, but it would be short-lived. After a while, he would show signs of fatigue. When that moment came, it would be an easy task to capture him!

Lin Dong squinted his eyes and just when he was about to sneer, Little Marten's voice rang across his mind urgently, "Lin Dong, let's leave first. There's something unusual with your body!"

Upon hearing Little Marten's voice, Lin Dong was startled. However, even though there were some doubts in his mind, he still nodded his head. Then, he casted a glance at Shi Xuan and laughed, "Do you really think that these things can stop me?"

Shi Xuan squinted his eyes and laughed coldly, "Is it possible that you still got some ravings to say?"

"It's not really considered ravings. I just want to say that your formation is a waste of energy. I will remember the fact that you destroy my praying mat. Next time around, I will make sure you pay your debt!" Lin Dong said plainly. With a wave of his palm, an ancient key appeared in his hands.

"Ancient Mysterious Key!"

As Shi Xuan saw the key, his eye pupils dilated abruptly. Soon after, he seemed to sense something and struck out his palm. A huge Yuan Power palmprint was hurled towards Lin Dong ferociously.

"There's no need for you to send me off. Today, I will kindly accept these one million Nirvana pills. Next time around, you better be careful!"

With regards to Shi Xuan's attack, Lin Dong merely smiled. Then, the Mysterious Ancient Key erupted with a dazzling light that engulfed Lin Dong's body. Shortly afterwards, Lin Dong bizarrely vanished from the sky.

The huge palm hit nothing but air. As Shi Xuan looked at the empty air, his face turned incredibly ashen.

471 - Chapter 471 A Situation

Outside of Devil Cliff City, the outskirts turned silent instantly. Everyone on top of the citywall were stunned as they stared at the spot where Lin Dong had disappeared mysteriously. Evidently, they had never expected that the latter would directly disappear in such a manner...

The silent atmosphere permeating the citywall lasted for a while, before several pairs of eyes turned gleefully to glance at a steely-green Shi Xuan. For today's matter, the Devil Cliff Empire had activated all their troops and even Shi Xuan, a One Yuan Nirvana stage practitioner, had personally stepped in. However, in the end, Lin Dong still managed to successfully obtain the one million Nirvana Pills. His actions were undoubtedly like two tight and loud slaps right across the face of the Devil Ciff Empire.

Hovering in mid-air, Shi Xuan seemed to have discovered those gloating stares. Immediately, his expression turned even more grim. At the same time, the glowing net spread across the sky began to gradually dim down as elite Devil Cliff Empire practitioners headed towards him from every direction. When they saw the grim expression on Shi Xuan's face, that looked like he was about to devour a human, none of them even dared to breathe.

"Send my word down, anyone who captures Lin Dong and presents his head, not only will he be given the one million Nirvana Pills in his possession, my Devil Cliff Empire will give him another five hundred thousand Nirvana Pills!"

Shi Xuan's eyes grimly swept across the spot where Lin Dong had disappeared, before his icy-cold voice ricocheted across the sky and entered the ears of those practitioners at the citywall.

Wow!

After Shi Xuan's spoke, a burning and greedy glint immediately gushed into countless people eyes. The total reward is one million and five hundred thousand Nirvana Pills. If anyone could obtain this lavish sum and use it to attack Nirvana stage, one would evidently not have to worry about any deficiency in Nirvana Qi!

The reward for this bounty was truly bothering on insanity!

A chorus swept across the crowds just like a wave, before it reached the entire city. Most of them were first shocked by this large sum of Nirvana Pills, before their eyes turned blood-red immediately.

At the same time, some calm and logical folks secretly shook their heads. Even though one million and five hundred thousand Nirvana Pills is extremely tempting, Lin Dong was no pushover. Since he could easily escape even after the Devil Cliff Empire set up a heavy barricade, it was going to be no mean feat to capture him.

It was not going to be so easy to earn those Nirvana Pills.

Of course, there were very few logical and sane folks. After all, one and a half million Nirvana Pills was enough to drive most people insane.

Shi Xuan stared at that city in an uproar, before a chuckle flashed across his eyes. Following which, he grimly muttered to himself: "Since you have offended my Devil Cliff Empire, I will make sure you have nowhere to hide in the ancient battlefield. Lin Dong, I want to see how long you can hide for!"

While Shi Xuan was issuing a bounty on Lin Dong, the latter had already hid inside the mysterious ancient key domain. When he entered that domain, the mysterious ancient key tunneled into oblivion. Based on Shi Xuan's current ability, he was unable to detect them.

Inside the mysterious ancient key, it was the same black stone arena. Right now, it was completely empty and there were no traces of life. Lin Dong landed on that black stone arena, before he waved his sleeves. Immediately, Little Flame leapt out from his sleeves, before Little Marten flashed and appeared.

"What is going on?" As he stared at Little Marten, Lin Dong furrowed his brows and asked.

"Take a look for yourself." Little Marten scratched its face with a slightly peculiar expression on his face.

When he saw Little Marten's expression, Lin Dong's heart gently jumped. Immediately, his mind entered his body. After searching for a while, half a moment later, he finally discovered the source of the problem.

Above his Dan Tian, a glowing ball had unknowingly appeared. Within that glowing ball, glowing threads faintly began to spread out and they seemed to have formed an extremely obscure and complex mini glowing formation.

Ancient, obscure. That aura caused Lin Dong's heart to sink.

This was Lin Dong's first impression of that formation.

As he stared at that formation, for a moment, Lin Dong was completely lost. Evidently, he could not comprehend how that item had suddenly appeared inside his body...

However, what shocked Lin Dong the most was that somehow or another, he felt that this complex formation was a little familiar.

Lin Dong furrowed his brows as he carefully observed the formation. Half a moment later, his expression finally began to change. That was because he discovered that there hovering beneath that glowing formation, there were actually teeth on his Dantian, which were draining the energy from within before it was completely absorbed by that formation.

This situation caused Lin Dong's heart to violently shudder. That damned thing was actually stealing his Yuan Power!

As rage filled his heart, Lin Dong's mind moved before streams of Yuan Power howled forth and viciously slammed against that glowing formation. However, regardless of his efforts, that glowing formation would not budge at all. In fact, it's absorption rate even began to increase and this caused Lin Dong to stop his rash actions immediately.

"What is that?"

After trying a few different ways, Lin Dong still failed to accomplish anything. Therefore, his mind exited outside of his body, before he turned to ask Little Marten with a pained expression on his face.

"If I am not mistaken, it should be the peculiar formation that was hidden within the Spirit Accumulation Praying Mat. Its existence is what allows the owner of the mat to fuse two different types of energy." Little Marten echoed out solemnly.

"That damned formation is draining my Yuan Power!" Lin Dong gritted his teeth as he said. If he continued to allow the formation to drain him, should he bother with cultivation? Even though it only drained a small amount each time, it was the continuous and prolonged draining process that truly impacted him. Therefore, he must get rid of that thing!

"This formation is not so simple. Previously, I went to scout it. This thing actually possess the magical property of fusion." Little Marten slowly said.

Lin Dong rolled his eyes. Wasn't this glaringly obvious. He used the Spirit Accumulation Praying Mat in order to fuse Yuan Power and Mental Energy and create a unique yet powerful Essence Yuan Energy.

"This is no ordinary fusion. Instead, it is a complex and obscure type of fusion. For example, you can actually fuse two or more different types of energy together..." While Little Marten spoke, a tinge of shock was obviously plastered in its eyes. It seems like even it was shocked by that property.

Lin Dong was finally taken aback. When he understood what it meant, his lips involuntarily trembled, before his heart shuddered. This formation was truly peculiar and he did not know if it was good news or bad news to have it inside his body.

"There are three different types of energy inside your body. Yuan Power, Mental Energy and Devouring Force from the Ancestral Devouring Tablet. If you learn to control this formation, perhaps you can fuse these three different types of energy. At that time, if you used the fused energy to activate your martial arts, it would be quite powerful." Little Marten said.

"Hmm, it sounds good. But this formation is evidently no pushover. Previously, I have already tried and failed. Right now, it is still draining my Yuan Power..." Lin Dong bitterly smiled as he said.

"Based on your abilities, there is nothing you can do to affect this formation. You need to have an object that can dominate it in order to subdue it and claim it for your own use." Little Marten was evidently extremely wise, as it spoke after a moment of contemplation.

Lin Dong furrowed his brows. This formation was no ordinary object and it should have a pretty formidable background. Therefore, it was not going to be easy to subdue it.

"This formation must have been the magnum opus of a super elite practitioner. If most ordinary individuals got a hold of it, there might be little that they can do. However, you are different..." Little Marten smiled before it pointed at Lin Dong's brain as well as his palm.

Even though Lin Dong was secretly shocked by that super elite practitioner that Little Marten mentioned, he quickly recovered his senses. Following which, he gently gripped his palm before he said: "Are you referring to the Ancestral Devouring Tablet and the Mysterious Stone Talisman."

"Yes. Regardless the background of this formation, the Ancestral Devouring Symbol and Mysterious Ancient Tablet can subdue it!" Little Marten nodded it's head as it said.

What a joke. Ancestral Devouring Symbol is one of the eight Ancient Symbols in the world. It was born from nature and it possess the ability to devour the world. Meanwhile, the Mysterious Stone Tablet has an extraordinary background as well. Previously, even Little Marten failed to decipher its full background.With these two heavenly objects suppressing it, regardless who the creator of this formation is, it cannot withstand them!

When he saw how convicted Little Marten was, Lin Dong stealthily heaved a sigh of relief. Following which, without further ado, he immediately sat down before he solemnly shouted: "Then, let's begin!"

"Yes."

Little Marten gently nodded it's head before it smiled and said: "Seems like it was a blessing in disguise. If you can control this formation, perhaps, it would be extremely beneficial for you in the future."

Lin Dong nodded his head and he did not speak any more. With a burning glint flowing in his eyes, he slowly clenched his fist. He was curious to find out just how powerful this formation was. Regardless of the background of the super elite practitioner that created this formation, since it was inside his body, even if it were a dragon, it must coil up, if it were a tiger, it must kneel down!

472 - Chapter 472 Internal Body Formation

Lin Dong's mind returned to his body, and the ancient formation floating above his Dantian once again appeared before his eyes.

The ancient glowing formation gave off a dim glow. Upon closer inspection, one would realize that the countless glowing lines within the formation were squirming while they changed. Due to this, the formation did not have a fixed shape, making it seem as if its appearance was changing every second.

Lin Dong carefully examined the ancient formation while thick awe flowed in his eyes. This formation was terrifyingly complex and it was difficult for him to imagine how such a complex formation could possibly exist.

"No matter how talented an ordinary person is, it would be impossible for them to create another formation like this even after countless tries," Little Marten's echoed in Lin Dong's mind. It must have been paying close attention to this magical formation as well.

"Previously, this formation was kept inside the Spirit Accumulation Praying Mat, concealing most of its abilities. I wonder if that was the original intention of its creator. In that case, even if someone else obtained the Spirit Accumulation Praying Mat, he would only be able to combine two different types of energy.

When he heard Little Marten's words, Lin Dong slowly nodded his head. This time around, if it were not for the fact that Shi Xuan accidentally tore apart the Spirit Accumulation Praying Mat, and the formation inside had coincidentally tunneled into his body, he and Little Marten would have likely not realized how powerful this formation was.

"What should we do next?" Lin Dong asked. He was clueless on how to suppress this ancient formation. Therefore, he could only ask Little Marten for help.

"Most formations, regardless of how complex they are, are all cut from the same mould. Hence, there always exists a focal point within. As long as we can suppress that focal point, we can suppress the entire formation!" Little Marten's voice slowly sounded out.

"Focal point." Lin Dong gently furrowed his brows as he stared attentively at the ancient formation. The complexity of the formation caused his head to ache a little. After all, it was no simple feat to uncover the focal point of such a complex formation.

"The so-called focal point is the point where all the energy in the formation is gathered. Owing to the complex nature of this formation, if it does not stand still, even I would be unable to discover its focal point. However, since it is continuously draining your Yuan Power, you can use that to trace its focal point!"

When he heard these words, Lin Dong's eyes brightened a little before he promptly nodded his head. Immediately, streams of Yuan Power quickly gushed out from his Dantian and poured into the ancient formation.

With regards to the Yuan Power that was delivered to its doorstep, the ancient formation did not turn them away as it completely absorbed all of it. Meanwhile, Lin Dong's mind slowly began to feel the direction the Yuan Power flowed.

This was fairly taxing work and the complexity of the ancient formation bedazzled even Little Marten. Therefore, Lin Dong failed repeated as he tried to follow the flow of Yuan Power, causing him to grow rather frustrated.

However, though he felt frustrated, he knew that this matter could not be rushed. Therefore, Lin Dong could only calm himself down, and keep trying to detect the flow of Yuan Power. Eventually, he quietly immersed himself into the extremely complex formation.

This search lasted for an extremely long time. Even for someone like Lin Dong, it still took a huge toll on his Mental Energy. Therefore, anyone else would have probably ended up committing suicide...

Buzz!

The inside of Lin Dong's body was deathly silent. Moments later, an extremely faint buzzing suddenly echoed out from the ancient formation.

The instant the noise sounded out, Lin Dong immediately awoke. Promptly, an overwhelming joy surged from in his heart, while his gaze was tightly fixed onto a spot inside the ancient formation. He had finally discovered where the energy converged!

Little Marten, who was closely following the situation, finally heaved a sigh of relief. Looks like Lin Dong had finally found the focal point and though it took him quite a while to do so, it was a pretty good accomplishment...

"Now, I shall find out what waves you can stir!" Lin Dong suppressed the wild joy in his heart as he stared at the ancient formation. Finally, he smiled as he moved his mind. Promptly, a black-hole like symbol appeared above the formation, streams of Devouring Force emerging from it. It was the Ancestral Devouring Symbol.

The instant the Ancestral Devouring Symbol appeared, the ancient formation below seemed to have sensed something that could threaten its existence as the glow around it suddenly intensified.

This sudden change caused Lin Dong to be slightly taken aback and involuntarily exclaim in shock. He never expected a mere formation to actually possess such intelligence.

"Swoosh!"

While his heart was still slightly in shock, Lin Dong focused his mind. Promptly, his Devouring Ancestral Symbol was once again under his control as it transformed into a black beam. Together with his mind, it charged into the ancient formation.

Buzz! Buzz!

After his Ancestral Devouring Symbol forcefully barged in, a peculiar buzzing noise immediately erupted from the ancient formation. A powerful suction force exploded, forcibly sucking Lin Dong's mind into the formation.

The instant he was being sucked in, Lin Dong's mind immediately went blank. However, he quickly recovered his senses. He saw a bright light that surrounded his body, and to his shock, he found that he was now in an unknown land. Countless crisscrossing glowing line surrounded him, while a path of light extended from his feet, faintly seeming as if it was the veins of the world.

"I am inside the formation!" Lin Dong was stunned when he saw this sight. He had actually been sucked into the formation.

Meanwhile, the Ancestral Devouring Symbol silently floated above Lin Dong, streams of Devouring Force continuously emerging to protect him.

Lin Dong looked to his front and saw a round glowing ball. An ancient yet profound sensation faintly emerged from it and there seemed to be ancient letters inscribed on its surface.

"!"

Lin Dong strained his eyes as he tried to decipher the ancient characters. Finally, he muttered to himself, "Is that the name of this formation? Wow, pretty arrogant. It actually dares to name itself after the universe."

"Lin Dong, you are currently at the focal point of the formation. As long as you can suppress the glowing ball, you can control the formation." Little Marten's voice echoed from outside the ancient formation.

Lin Dong nodded his head. Without further ado, he deeply exhaled as his eyes turned serious. With a wave of his palm, the Devouring Ancestral Symbol immediately dashed forth, transforming into a black hole as it hovered above the glowing ball. Promptly, a powerful Devouring Force immediately swept out.

Buzz! Buzz!

As if it sensed the intention of the Ancestral Devouring Symbol, the glowing ball began to squirm. Immediately, several pillars of light shot out and actually managed to deflect the Devouring Force from the Ancestral Devouring Symbol.

"Such a formidable formation..." Upon seeing this, Lin Dong's pupils shrunk a little. Although he was still unable to fully bring out the power of the Ancestral Devouring Symbol with his current strength, this formation was after all not under anyone's control. Yet, it was still able to defend itself against the Devouring Ancestral Symbol's power. This ancient formation was truly not simple.

"Nonetheless, regardless of how powerful you are, you are still an object without a master. Furthermore, this is my body and you have no right to do as you please!" Lin Dong's eyes turned solemn. He must suppress this formation, or else, it would continuously drain his Yuan Power. If the formation grew increasingly powerful, it may even take over his body and cause him massive harm.

Rumble!

As Lin Dong urged on his Ancestral Devouring Symbol, the black hole grew larger and larger. Streams of majestic Devouring Force continuously invaded the glowing ball.

As it was being invaded by the Ancestral Devouring Symbol, the glowing ball desperately tried to resist, significantly slowing down the Devouring Force.

"Humph!"

When he saw this stalemate, Lin Dong coldly snorted. With a flick of his mind, a white flash suddenly flew out from his body and directly headed into the Universe Formation. It transformed into a stone talisman as it appeared in front of Lin Dong.

"Go!'

Once the mysterious stone talisman arrived, under Lin Dong's instructions, it immediately appeared beneath the glowing ball. A warm white glow emerged, joining the Devouring Force to form a peculiar black and white glowing screen.

However, what shocked Lin Dong the most was that this Devouring Force, which could supposedly devour everything, actually became gentle once it came into contact with white light from the stone talisman.

Thanks to this glowing screen, the vigorously resisting glowing ball finally showed signs of exhaustion. Evidently, against the combined might of two heavenly treasures, even this had no choice but to succumb!

A black and white glowing screen enveloped the glowing ball. One above and one below, two heavenly objects were completely suppressing the!

The tremors from the glowing ball finally disappeared. When Lin Dong saw this sight, a smile surfaced on his face. Thanks to the combined might of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol and the mysterious stone talisman, he was able to suppress the of unknown origin. From now on, this formation was his to wield!

Even though he had lost the Spirit Accumulation Praying Mat, Lin Dong had gained an even more powerful and mysterious. This was truly a blessing in disguise!

"Shi Xuan, I really must thank you this time!'

Inside the mysterious ancient key space, Lin Dong's tightly shut eyes slowly opened. Promptly, the corners of his mouth moved to form an ice-cold smile as he muttered to himself.

473 - Chapter 473 Ancient Universe Formation

Inside the Mysterious Ancient Key space, Little Marten flew around Lin Dong, who had just opened his eyes. An overjoyed look flashed across Little Marten's eyes as it quickly asked, "Did you succeed?"

"Yes," Lin Dong smiled and nodded his head, feeling extremely carefree in his heart. He initially believed that he had lost a powerful weapon when the Spirit Accumulation Praying Mat was destroyed. However, he did not expect to receive such a fruitful compensation for it.

Lin Dong extended his hand. With a flick of his mind, a glowing light formed on his palm. Faintly, a miniature Ancient Universe Formation appeared. At the centre of the miniature formation, Yuan Power, Mental Energy and Devouring Power were fusing together at an astonishing speed. Finally, after the fusion was complete, a palm-sized, dark-grey energy orb was formed.

The energy ball hovered silently over Lin Dong's palm. Even though it was not emitting any wild or savage energy waves, Lin Dong could vaguely smell danger from it. Clearly, this new energy, birthed from the fusion of three kinds of different energies, possessed an extremely formidable killing power.

"Tsk tsk, you really are a lucky brat. Even at my peak, I found it difficult to fuse different types of energies. In the end, a brat like you, who hasn't even attained the Nirvana stage, is able to possess this ability," Little Marten looked at the greyish black energy orb while its eyes flickered with amazement. Its tone contained a tinge of envy as well.

"This energy is indeed powerful. However, it's a pity that a huge amount of energy is needed to fuse and form this new energy. Given my current capabilities, I have no way to sustain it," Lin Dong regretfully said after he nodded his head in agreement.

"Stop being discontent. This energy isn't simply formed by directly fusing them together. If not for the Ancient Universe Formation, just fusing Yuan Power and Mental Energy with your current ability is already nearly impossible, let alone fusing three different types of energies," Little Marten rolled its eyes at Lin Dong and chided.

Lin Dong smiled. With a flip of his palm, the dark-grey energy orb and miniature formation disappeared. Soon after, he stretched his body and asked, "How long have we been here?"

"About two days, what do you plan to do next?" Little Marten questioned.

"We have already spent close to half a year in the Ancient Battlefield. In another half a year's time, the great battle will begin. The empires in the Ancient Battlefield should be frantically searching for all kinds of ancient treasure troves to mine the resources within to boost their powers. Naturally, we shouldn't fall behind as well," Lin Dong chuckled as he stood up.

"'According to the memory left behind by the Mental Energy Brand that tried to take over my body, the best time to open the Ancient Treasure Trove will be one month from now. We can assume when that moment comes, those who possess the other three keys will appear at that place too."

"The Ancient Treasure Trove is definitely not passed down by some ordinary sect and the number of people that will be attracted to it far exceeds the number seen previously in Thunder Granite Valley. Hence, it will be much more difficult to gain any benefits from it."

"Hehe, whoever dares to hinder Grandpa Marten in obtaining the Samsara Pills, Grandpa Marten will beat the crap out of him or her!" Little Marten laughed oddly. Then, it looked at Lin Dong and said, "When Grandpa Marten recovers my physical body, I will carry out a massacre and help you slaughter all of your enemies."

Lin Dong rolled his eyes. He knew that even if Little Marten recovered its physical body, it could not return to its peak form immediately. Furthermore, the Ancient Battlefield was not a small nation like the Great Yan Empire. This place was being closely monitored by those super sects in the East Xuan Region and those entities would not allow Little Marten to stir up troubles here. Hence, it would best to ignore its words.

"Oh, by the way, there are quite a number of Nirvana pills in your hands now. You can try attacking the Nirvana stage after training for a while more," Little Marten changed its tone and said. Clearly, Little Marten was just shooting its mouth off.

Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong smiled and said, "It's only one million Nirvana pills. My target is not the Nirvana stage alone."

Little Marten startled. Then, it asked astonishingly, "Don't tell me you want to attack the Nirvana Tribulation in one go as well?"

"I'm quite interested in the Nirvana Tribulation," Lin Dong grinned while his eyes were filled with blazing flame. It appeared that he was really serious about it. Little Marten was somewhat dumbstruck when it heard Lin Dong's words. Other Nirvana stage practitioners viewed the Nirvana Tribulation with caution like a ferocious tiger, yet this fellow was simply itching to attack it.

However, Little Marten knew that Lin Dong did possess the qualifications to do so. Due to his exceptional prowess, even before he attained the Nirvana stage, his Lesser Nirvana Golden Body allowed him to be on par with other Nirvana stage practitioners. Once he gathered enough resources, it was not impossible for him to attack the Nirvana stage and the Nirvana Tribulation in one go.

"Since you want to slightly delay the time to attack the Nirvana stage, you must resort to other methods to increase your fighting capabilities. Right now, the Devil Cliff Empire hates you to the core. That Shi Xuan alone poses enough troubles for you, let alone his big senior who hasn't even shown up yet. He should be the leader of the Devil Cliff Empire. They will definitely be heading for the Ancient Treasure Trove. Based on your current abilities, I'm afraid they will be a headache for you," Little Marten explained as it casted a glance at Lin Dong.

Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong furrowed his eyebrows. He was rather worried about the Devil Cliff Empire's strength. Even though he could make use of the Mysterious Ancient Key to escape unscathed, but how could he flee in the Ancient Treasure Trove? If that was the case, he would have no affinity with any of the treasures in there.

Clearly, Lin Dong would not let this happen.

"There are only two items in your hands that can help you to increase your fighting capabilities as soon as possible," Little Marten said lazily as if it knew about what Lin Dong was worrying about.

"Oh?" Lin Dong raised his eyebrow and looked at Little Marten.

"The first item is the Blood Soul Puppet. If it was in peak condition, its strength shouldn't be at this level only. Given the amount of Nirvana pills in your possession, you can restore it to the level of a first class Soul Puppet in a short period of time. In other words, that level is equivalent to the One Yuan Nirvana stage and it's enough to deal with Shi Xuan."

Lin Dong nodded his head slightly and heaved a sigh of relief. He almost forgot about this artifact. The Blood Soul Puppet had great potential and it could attain the level of a first class Soul Puppet in a short period of time.

"What is the second item?" Lin Dong asked. From the Devil Cliff Empire, other than Shi Xuan, there was still another guy who had not shown up yet. And that guy was the real leader of them and the most difficult one to deal with.

"Yes..." Little Marten looked smilingly at Little Flame, which was lying down on the floor, and laughed, "Don't you forget about this stupid tiger. When it started to follow you, it may have seem unwise to spend a lot of resources on it. Even though it may look like an ordinary Fire Python Tiger, it's of an extremely rare bloodline. If it can attain the Nirvana stage, it's strength cannot be underestimated."

"Little Flame?" Lin Dong was startled. Soon after, he extended his hand and rubbed Little Flame's head. Then, he laughed, "As long as this guy can attain the Nirvana stage, I'm willing to use up all my Nirvana pills."

He did not appear distressed at all despite the fact that he fought with his own life at stake in order to obtain these Nirvana pills.

Little Flame had braved through fire and water with him since the days in Qingyang Town. In Lin Dong's eyes, Little Flame was not some pet, but an indispensable comrade.

Then, as if it had felt the gentleness in Lin Dong's eyes, Little Flame let out a soft pur. It used its head to nudge Lin Dong. Both of them appeared very intimate.

When Little Marten saw a human and a tiger getting intimate, it squinted its eyes slightly. Soon after, it gave a soft chuckle and said, "However, don't be a fool and directly use those Nirvana pills to help that stupid tiger attack the Nirvana stage. Otherwise, it will be very hard for this stupid tiger to be on the same level as Grandpa Marten."

Lin Dong stunned for a moment. Then, he gradually understood what did Little Marten mean by being on the same level as itself. Little Marten must be talking about its intelligence, which was even craftier than human's.

"From a different perspective, regardless of human or Demonic Beast, it is rather important for one to attain the Nirvana stage. Some powerful Demonic Beasts that have pure bloodlines are able to develop real intelligence upon breaking through the Nirvana stage. Some of them can even abandon their beast-forms. Those Demonic Beast with normal bloodline will have their intelligence increased, but at the end of the day, they are still beasts."

"Since Little Flame has devoured so many bloodlines, it shouldn't be lacking, right?" Lin Dong questioned hesitantly.

"Do you really think it's that easy to change one's bloodline? The bloodlines that it has devoured, including the Heavenly Crocodile's bloodline, can only strengthen its body but not fundamentally change its bloodline. That's because these are two different things. If it wants to change its bloodline thoroughly, it must devour a pure tiger's bloodline," Little Marten explained plainly.

"A pure tiger's bloodline?" Lin Dong muttered.

"According to my knowledge, amongst the tiger-type Demonic Beasts, there are three purest bloodlines - Dark Abyss Tiger, Groundbreaking Thunder Tiger and Heavenly Demonic Tiger."

"Dark Abyss Tiger, Groundbreaking Thunder Tiger and Heavenly Demonic Tiger," Lin Dong repeated as he used his hand to rub Little Marten's head.

"These three types of bloodlines are rather reputable in the world of Demonic Beasts. Reportedly, above these three great tiger bloodlines, there's a legendary entity called the Darkness Sacred Tiger. However, it only appears during the prehistoric era. Since then, no one has heard or seen it anymore.

Little Marten chuckled, "If you can find one of these three great tiger bloodlines, you can thoroughly cleanse this stupid tiger and allow it to possess a legitimate pure bloodline. Its future potential will be limitless."

Lin Dong laughed bitterly before he said, "Seems like a difficult task to complete. However, for the sake of Little Flame's future, I will try my best...."

Little Marten nodded it's head. It spread out its claws and continued, "Whether we can find it or not, it still depends on this stupid tiger's luck. Anyway, we should increase the Blood Soul Puppet's strength first. With a first class Soul Puppet as a guardian, it can spare you a lot of problems."

Upon hearing this words, Lin Dong nodded his head in agreement. With a wave of his hand, the Blood Soul Puppet was summoned.

In the next two days, Lin Dong continued to stay in the Mysterious Ancient Key's domain. Inside that place, Lin Dong had used two hundred thousand Nirvana pills. With the help of such massive amount of Nirvana pills, the Blood Soul Puppet's strength rose sharply until it reached the level of a first class Soul Puppet. From a different perspective, the Blood Soul Puppet could contend against a One Yuan Nirvana stage practitioner like Shi Xuan!

After completing his preparations, Lin Dong then felt reassured and left the Mysterious Ancient Key's domain with Little Flame.

474 - Chapter 474 Changing The Bloodline

On a grass plain located a distance away from Devil Cliff City, space suddenly began to distort before a young figure appeared in a mysterious manner.

The figure was naturally Lin Dong, who had just left the Mysterious Ancient Key domain. When he landed on the ground, formidable Yuan Power surged around his body. However, when he saw that there was nothing amiss, he stealthily heaved a sigh of relief before his tensed body gradually began to relax.

"Using the Mysterious Ancient Key to escape is really not bad at all..." Little Marten appeared on Lin Dong's shoulders. As it stared at the vast grassy plain, it smiled and remarked.

Lin Dong smiled as well before he looked far into the distance and replied, "Right now, we should head directly for the ancient land. Since I am able to discover that the most opportune time to unlock the mysterious ancient treasure trove will be one month from now, the other high rank empires should be privy to this information as well. Therefore, most of them are likely heading towards that area now. Let's head over first and familiarize ourselves."

Little Marten nodded it's head. The mysterious ancient treasure trove was no consolation prize and it was likely that any influential empire in the southwest area would be heading towards it to contest for a share. Therefore, the fight was obviously going to be pretty intense and it was undoubtedly going to be on a completely different level when compared to the fight in Thunder Granite Valley.

In fact, even an empire as powerful as the Devil Cliff Empire did not dare to be negligent under such circumstances. Even though they were amongst the elites in the southwest area, they were far from being overlords. In this vast area, there were other empires that they feared and were wary of.

These truly powerful empires would also participate in the fight for the mysterious ancient treasure trove. Therefore, this goes to show just how massive the battle it was going to be.

"The ones who stand out in the fight for the mysterious ancient treasure trove can be considered as elites even in the entire ancient battlefield. This is a pretty good opportunity." Lin Dong smiled as he said. There was no hint of retreat in his eyes and they were instead filled with a burning glow. Even though he came from a low rank empire, the Great Yan Empire, he did not keep a low profile or act in a humble manner like others from low rank empires. He did not fear the Saint Light Empire or even the more powerful Devil Cliff Empire at all. That was because he knew that they were important trials in his path to become a truly powerful practitioner!

"Let's go!"

Lin Dong did not hesitate any further. As he waved his palm, Little Flame immediately leapt out from within his sleeves and transformed into battle mode. Following which, it flapped its large wings and directly flew into the sky. Promptly, Lin Dongs figure flashed as he sat down on the tiger's back.

"Growl!"

Little Flame released a deep growl, it's massive body immediately transforming into a red flash as it dashed towards the distant horizon. In a blink of an eye, it disappeared from the edge of the horizon.

The ancient battlefield is extremely spacious and just the outskirts of the southwest area that Lin Dong was in, far exceeds the Great Yan Empire. Furthermore, the were located deep within the southwest area. Therefore, even with Little Flame's speed, it would take him at least five days in order to reach his destination.

Meanwhile, during these five days, Lin Dong had been travelling alone by himself. On this solo journey, especially at night, he would obviously encounter attacks from demonic hordes of varying sizes. Therefore, along the way, Lin Dong encountered several attacks.

Nonetheless, the demonic horde, which would be viewed as a calamity by most people, was merely seen by Lin Dong as Demonic Crystals filled with potent Nirvana Qi. In addition, with the Devouring Cortisol formed by his Ancestral Devouring Symbol, the suppressive impacts of nightfall from the ancient battlefield posed no problem to Lin Dong at all.

As such, every time the demonic horde appeared, instead of running away, Lin Dong would embrace them enthusiastically. After a vigorous massacre, in the end, some of the blood-thirsty demonic beasts were even unable to withstand Lin Dong's enthusiasm as they quickly retreated.

In merely five day's time, Lin Dong had experienced seven demonic horde attacks and countless demonic beasts have met their maker at him and Little Flame's hands. Meanwhile, the number of Demonic Crystals that they obtained were enough to fill up their Qiankun bags. On a cursory glance, it seems like they have obtained at least a hundred thousand Nirvana Pills. All in all, it was a pretty good haul.

Of course, besides fighting with the demonic horde, Lin Dong would pop by a city if he encountered it and attempt to pry for more information regarding the three great tiger bloodlines that Little Marten mentioned. Unfortunately, he did not manage to find any information in the following days.

Even though he did not manage to obtain any information regarding the three great tiger bloodlines, Lin Dong was shocked when he realized that every time he appeared, some peculiar and hidden glares will be immediately cast towards him. This caused him to feel slightly puzzled.

However, this puzzle was quickly solved when a dozen over half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner failed to ambush him. Following which, Lin Dong successfully got the answer to the question that has been troubling him.

"Seems like a bounty has been placed on my head again..." Lin Dong casually slapped away a fearful half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner, before he softly chuckled as he muttered to himself.

""The Devil Cliff Empire have truly spent a huge fortune. In addition to the one million Nirvana Pills that I demanded, they had actually added in another five hundred thousand Nirvana Pills. It's no wonder these fellows would forsake their lives and charge towards me..."

Lin Dong stretched his back, while a cold glint flowed in his narrowed eyes. This Shi Xuan was truly irritating.

"Forget it, we will arrive at the tomorrow. It is likely I will encounter the Devil Cliff Empire at the ancient treasure trove. At that time, we shall resolve our grudge."

Lin Dong suppressed the killing intent in his heart before he glanced casually at the men who tried to ambush him. Previously, after massacring those demonic hoardes, Lin Dong's eyes have become cold and sharp just like knives. When they saw his expression, those guys' scalps turned numb immediately as they retreated hastily.

"Let's go. The can be considered as the most complicated area in the south west region. Perhaps, we can obtain some information regarding the three great tiger bloodlines at that area." Lin Dong waved his hand and he evidently had no plans to linger on as he immediately leapt on Little Flame's back. One man and one beast resumed their journey.

On the second day, when it was nearly dusk, Lin Dong, who was seated on his tiger's back, suddenly opened his eyes before he stared into the horizon.

At the limits of his field of vision, a luscious mountain range had finally appeared. It was an extremely large and ancient land. Even though the ancient battlefield itself was already quite old, this aura was even richer.

From time to time, shooting stars would streak past in the sky above the ancient land. Evidently, they were empires that were coming over from every direction. The wind noises that sounded out occasionally helped to reduce the desolateness of this immense land.

Little Flame flapped its large wings as it flew across the ancient land. High up in the sky, Lin Dong was still able to see some ancient relics. Based on Lin Dong's knowledge, before the ancient battlefield came about, this area was a fairly prosperous area and many powerful factions had set up their operations here. Based on the relics, one could also deduce this fact...

Lin Dong urged Little Flame to land outside of a fairly majestic looking city. These cities were built in the later years and though they did not have an ancient aura, they were pretty large as well. In addition, due to the fact that several empires have been attracted by mysterious ancient treasure trove, the area outside the have become exceptionally crowded.

After encountering some problems over these past few days, Lin Dong had finally learnt his lesson and chose to wear a bamboo hat in order to hide his identity. After which, he finally entered into the city.

Soon after he entered the city, Lin Dong did not explore around. Instead, he directly headed for the central information exchange bazaar in the city. These places were established by several well-connected empires. At these places, as long as one had sufficient Nirvana Pills, one could obtain most information regarding the southwest region.

After these past five days, Lin Dong was fairly familiar with the information exchange bazaar. Immediately after he entered, a lean man greeted him with a smile.

"What kind of information does this friend require? Hmm, right now, everyone who has came to the is eyeing the mysterious ancient treasure trove. I believe this friend must be curious about the identities of the four owners of the Mysterious Ancient Keys? For five thousand Nirvana Pills, I will gladly tell you."

Lin Dong gently lifted his eyelids, before he casually took out five thousand Nirvana Pills and instructed him to go on.

When he saw how forthcoming Lin Dong was, that lean man's eyes brightened up as he quickly kept those Nirvana Pills. Following which, he smiled as he said: "For three of the four Mysterious Ancient Keys, they are being held by three large empires: Death Valley Empire, Prehistoric Empire and Devil Cliff Empire...

"Devil Cliff Empire?" Lin Dong was slightly taken aback. He had never imagined that even after he beat them, the Devil Cliff Empire still managed to obtain another Mysterious Ancient Key. It seems like they were quite capable.

"As for the fourth key, it is not in the hands of a large empire, but rather it is owned by a man from a low rank empire. Hehe, however, don't underestimate him because of his background. That fellow named Lin Dong is no pushover, not only did he manage to capture all the powerful practitioners sent by the Devil Cliff Empire to hunt after him, he even used them to extort a million Nirvana Pills from the Devil Cliff Empire. Eventually, even after the Devil Clif Empire mobilized their entire sect, he was still able to escape from them. Therefore, he is no weakling at all." A tinge of pride hung on that skinny man's face. It seems like they were the only ones who could obtain such detailed information.

Lin Dong's eyes narrowed. It was surprising how accurate that fellow's information was.

"I am also here to inquire about the sightings of three demonic beasts." Lin Dong's eyes stared right at that skinny man as he casually smiled and said.

"Oh? Tell me more." That lean man casually smiled as he said.

"Deep Abyss Tiger, Groundbreaking Thunder Tiger, Heavenly Demonic Tiger."

When he heard those three names, that lean man was immediately taken aback. Promptly, with a loaded expression in his eyes, he glanced at Lin Dong before he said: "These three demonic beasts are no ordinary creatures. Typically speaking, they would probably exist in the legendary Demon City."

"Nothing then?" Lin Dong furrowed his brows with a disappointed tone in his voice. Was there no way for him to help Little Flame change its bloodline in this ancient battlefield? In that case, it would still be a while before Little Flame can attack the Nirvana stage...

Just as Lin Dong was about to leave disappointingly, that lean man scratched his jaws as if he was hesitating for a moment, before he softly said: "I know a little something about it. However, it is going to cost you..."

In that instance, a tinge of joy immediately surged into the eyes beneath the bamboo hat.

475 - Chapter 475 Ancient Lands

"As long as you have the information I need, I will give you a satisfactory price..."

The bright gaze under Lin Dong's bamboo hat gradually withdrew as he let out a soft laughter. His tone did not contain any hint of eagerness. He had dealt with these kinds of shrewd people before and knew that these fellows loved to ask for sky-high prices.

"Hehe," the lean guy chuckled before continuing, "I shall not beat around the bush and I don't want to lie to you. I do know a thing or two about this issue. However, this information can't be divulged at will, otherwise, I will be in deep trouble."

"Say your price," Lin Dong said in an indifferent manner.

"Twenty thousand Nirvana pills! Don't complain about the high price as there are extra implications involved with this matter. I'm afraid my life will be in danger if they knew that I divulged this information," The lean man licked his lips and said.

Under his bamboo hat, Lin Dong's eyes narrowed. After a moment of silence, he threw out a Qiankun bag and said, "There are ten thousand Nirvana pills here. As for the rest, I will decide after you have told me what you know."

The lean man hastily received the bag. After hesitating for a moment, he spoke in a low voice, "A thousand miles north from here lies a beast valley. Inside the beast valley are numerous Demonic Beasts and most of them are comparable to Nirvana stage practitioners. Reportedly, the overlord of this beast valley is as powerful as a One Yuan Nirvana stage practitioner,.

"A One Yuan Nirvana stage Demonic Beast...." Lin Dong's pupils enlarged a little. Soon after, he furrowed his brows and said, "I'm not looking for. Are trying to scam me?"

"Heh, don't be anxious and let me finish," the lean man laughed oddly before continuing, "According to our intelligence, there's a Heavenly Devil Tiger bone in's nest. obtained the bone by luck and is preparing to use it to pass the second Nirvana Tribulation."

"Heavenly Devil Tiger bone!"

Lin Dong's eyes suddenly lit up. However, his voice still remained composed, "A dead one?"

"Brother, if you want to find a live Heavenly Devil Tiger, I'm afraid you will have go to the legendary Demon City. I can swear that there are none in the Ancient Battlefield," the lean man replied.

"Lin Dong, the tiger bone will work too as the power of the bloodline is definitely within it. The Heavenly Devil Tiger clan concentrate their power in the bones, hence their bones are the most powerful part of their bodies and where their essence is contained!" Little Marten's voice rang out in Lin Dong's mind. Its voice seemed to contain a trace of happiness as it did not expect to actually obtain the news of the three tiger species in the Ancient Battlefield.

Upon hearing Little Marten's words, Lin Dong softly heaved a sigh of relief, feeling somewhat pleased. If Little Flame could make use of this chance and advance to the Nirvana stage, it would inevitably be a formidable aid to Lin Dong.

"If you really desire the Heavenly Devil Tiger bone, perhaps you should set out as soon as possible because there are already two high rank empires preparing to act on this information. I took the risk of obtaining the information from them, therefore, the price of twenty thousand Nirvana pills is not expensive," the lean man grinned as he reminded Lin Dong.

"Oh?" Lin Dong furrowed his eyebrows. He took out another eleven thousand Nirvana pills and said, "This is payment for the information. As for the surplus, tell me all you know about these two high rank empires."

The lean man accepted the Nirvana pills quickly while the smile on his face grew increasingly wider.

He then said, "The ones who are after the Heavenly Devil Tiger bone are the Devil Tiger Empire and the Bestial Empire. The martial arts that the former practises are largely associated with tigers. The reason why they are after the Heavenly Devil Tiger's bone this time should be to master a powerful martial art. As for the Bestial Empire, it is a unique empire that uses Demonic Beasts' to battle and are rather troublesome."

"Furthermore, these two high rank empires each have a One Yuan Nirvana stage practitioner and a Nirvana stage practitioner subordinate. As the half-step-to Nirvana stage, there are also quite a few. I'm afraid it will not be an easy task to seize the Heavenly Devil Tiger bone from their hands," Clearly, the lean man's last sentence contained hints of a warning. From his perspective, the person standing in front of him might be mysterious, but he would have to be crazy to do something stupid like single-handedly challenging two high rank empires.

"Two One Yuan Nirvana stage practitioners, two Nirvana stage practitioners....."

Under the bamboo hat, astonishment swept across Lin Dong's face. The might of these two high rank empires were far greater than the Great Crow Empire he had encountered at Thunder Granite Valley previously. Looks like the strength disparity amongst high rank empires was rather wide.

"Many thanks."

As soon as Lin Dong got the information he needed, he did not plan to stay any longer and bidded the lean man farewell before turning around, leaving the latter behind. The lean man looked at Lin Dong's back and shook his head helplessly. In his opinion, Lin Dong was just an impulsive fellow who had gone crazy over an artifact.

After leaving the central information exchange bazaar, Lin Dong immediately left the city. He summoned Little Flame and flew towards the beast valley without delay.

"Lin Dong, this trip will be much more dangerous than Devil Cliff City. These two high rank empires each have a One Yuan Nirvana stage practitioner. Furthermore, isn't some easy target. If it can pass the Nirvana Tribulation, its intelligence will not be low at all. It will not be easy to seize the Heavenly Devil Tiger bone from them," At this moment, Little Marten appeared and said.

"The information on the Heavenly Devil Tiger is hard to come by. If we miss it, we won't know when our next chance will come. Those two empires might be troublesome to deal with, however, they do not know about us after all and still need to fight it out with. If we can grasp this chance, it might not be impossible for us to succeed," Lin Dong chuckled. Naturally, he knew about the difficulty of this mission. However, he had put in a lot of effort to obtain the information on the Heavenly Devil Tiger and he could not give up like this.

Upon seeing Lin Dong insist, Little Marten could only nod its head. I patted Little Flame, which was flapping its wing and flying through the air, and said, "This stupid tiger should have no complaints while following you. However, I believe that you will find it extremely worthwhile for what you have done for it in the future."

Demonic Beasts which possessed transforming physiques were considered an extremely rare breed in the world of Demonic Beasts. No one could determine whether this foolish-looking tiger would become a world-shaking entity in the world of Demonic Beasts.....

"I already feel that it's worth it...." Lin Dong grinned as he softly declared before slowly closing his eyes to take a rest.

When Lin Dong closed his eyes, he did not see what unfolded next. While Little Flame was diligently flapping its huge wings, a dignified look flickered in its eyes. Its eyes seemed to turn scarlet as its huge wings flapped increasingly fiercer.

Little Marten glanced at Little Flame. A sensitive being like him could naturally sense the subtle energy in the air. Immediately, it spread out its claw and vanished with a jerk of its body.

There was some distance between the beast valley and Lin Dong's current location. However, with Little Flame's high-speed flying, Lin Dong could feel the sound of the wind growing weaker after two hours. He slowly opened his eyes and immediately, an extremely vast prehistoric forest suddenly filled his eyes.

This forest towered on a vast piece of land land and exuded a heavy, rustic and ancient scent. It must have existed for quite a long time.

"Is this the mountain range where the beast valley is located......"

Lin Dong's eyes flashed. Just as he was about to allow Little Flame to descend, several red streaks suddenly flashed across the sky. These red streaks materialized into a few figures that appeared before him.

"My friend, the Devil Tiger Empire and Bestial Empire have blocked off this place, please make a detour!" The four people who had appeared stared at Lin Dong vigilantly while greeting the latter. Their auras were extremely powerful and showed that they had reached the half-step-to Nirvana stage.

"Oh, sorry for the trouble."

Lin Dong faintly smiled and did not make any unnecessary actions. Patting Little Flame, they turned around and left. When that four people saw how direct Lin Dong was, they were stunned for a moment before letting out a laugh. Most likely, they believed that Lin Dong was afraid of their two high rank empires. They turned around at once and flew towards the deeper areas of the mountain range.

As they turned and departed, they did not discover the ghost-like figure that was slowly and patiently tailing them......

Lin Dong's figure swiftly moved through the prehistoric forest. In this forest, numerous huge trees reached high up into the sky. The canopy enshrouded the area and blocked even sunlight, causing the forest to be dim and gloomy.

The four figures continued flying forward while sprinkling some sort of powder along the way.

"Are they chasing away Demonic Beasts?" Lin Dong sniffed the powder. A hot and spicy smell began to overwhelm his nose as his eyebrows lifted themselves. No wonder these people could travel in and out so smoothly. It appeared that they had employed a unique method.

Along the way, Lin Dong quietly tailed the four people. After ten minutes, the gloomy forest finally came to an end as a gigantic valley appeared before Lin Dong's eyes.

On the cliff of the valley, one could vaguely see some figures. Looks like the two high rank empires had already started dealing with.

Lin Dong moved his body and bizarrely appeared in a hidden spot on the cliff after quite some time. He shifted his gaze toward the inner sanctum of the valley. The valley was extremely vast and there were numerous Demonic Beasts within. However, most of the Demonic Beasts were now lying on the ground. It appeared that they were not killed, but rather being put to coma by some kind of medicine.

At this moment, two figures floated down from the cliff. When Lin Dong saw these two figures, his eye pupils immediately shrunk a little. From the auras that were surging through the two figures' bodies, they must be the One Yuan Nirvana stage practitioners from the two high rank empires......

"Come out Mighty Earthsplitting Tiger. We have been preparing for a very long time just for you...." The two people coldly laughed as they appeared.

Lin Dong's gaze followed the duo's, only to find a huge cave in the depths of the valley. Faintly, the earth seemed to tremble as a several hundred metres tall figure, which was accompanied with an astonishing pressure, slowly walked out from the shadow of the cave with a booming footsteps.

"Mighty Earthsplitting Tiger."

As Lin Dong observed the enormous figure that had walked out of the cave, he gently exhaled and muttered to himself.

476 - Chapter 476 The Mighty Earthsplitting Tiger

A muscular figure slowly walked out from the dark mountain cave before it finally appeared under the sunlight.

As the figure revealed itself, the air in the valley seemed to stealthily freeze, while a faint savage aura spread out in the air.

Lin Dong's pupils shrunk a little as he stared at the massive figure. It was several meters tall and looked just like a small-sized giant, while its body was covered in black steel-like fur. The most shocking thing about it was its head. Instead of a human head, there was a large tiger head.

Its sinister fangs had traces of blood on them and gave off a chilling sensation. Meanwhile, it's slightly blood-red tiger eyes were filled with a savage bloodlust.

This was no ordinary Demonic Beast. This Mighty Earthshaking Tiger had obviously shed most of its beast form. If it was to pass through another one or two Nirvana Tribulations, it could completely leave behind its beast form.

The Mighty EarthShaking Tiger stood upright outside of the mountain cave. It's savage killing aura, which enveloped its body, looked as if it was life-like and it felt sharp like knives.

When the Mighty Earthshaking Tiger appeared, all the troops from the two high rank empire's faces changed and there was immediately a tinge of fear in their eyes. It seems like that savage pressurizing aura emerging from the former's body caused their breathing to turn ragged.

"Regardless of your motive, get out of this beast valley immediately!"

That Majestic Earthshaking Tiger's eyes were filled with viciousness as it stared at the men from the two high grade empire. Following which, its deep growl ricocheted across the entire valley just like thunder. That piercing noise caused some weaker practitioner's eardrums to ache.

"You can actually speak human language. Truly a demonic beast that has passed through a Nirvana Tribulation." When Lin Dong saw this situation, he secretly praised it inside his heart. Other than Little Marten, this was the second time he saw a demonic beast that could speak.

"Haha, you are but a mere beast. How dare you be so arrogant. Do you really believe that you are invincible after passing through a Nirvana Tribulation? I know that you possess the corpse of a Heavenly Demonic Tiger. If you willingly surrender it, perhaps you can still remain as the king of this place." The one speaking was a man dressed in grey clothes and there were a few peculiar tiger tattoos on his face. Both of his hands were behind his back and it seemed like he was not the slightest bit affected by the aura of that Mighty Earthshaking Tiger.

"That man should be be the head of Devil Tiger Empire, Teng Hu." Lin Dong's eyes glimmered.

"Do you want this king's Heavenly Demonic Tiger bones?"

That Mighty Earthshaking Tiger's pupils suddenly turned cold, before its large and solid palm gripped onto a large rock. Then, it viciously flung it toward Teng Hu. That splitting wind sound was extremely formidable.

"Snort!"

When he saw the Mighty Earthshaking Tiger immediately attacking him, Teng Hu coldly snorted. With a wave of his palm, formidable Yuan Power forcewind gushed out and blasted that large rock into dust.

"A beast is still a beast and it won't listen to reason. In that case, I shall take care of you as well. It just so happens that my friend here is quite interested in you. If he can successfully tame you, it would bring him much glory!"

A cold glow flowed in Teng Hu's eyes. Promptly, he titled his head and turned to look at a man dressed in beast-like clothes, before he smiled and said: "Brother Chen Mo, how about we combine forces and take care of this beast?"

"Hehe, I have never fought such a powerful demonic beast. However, we have a deal. You shall get the Heavenly Demonic Tiger's bones and I shall get this Mighty Earthshaking Tiger!" That man dressed in beast-like clothes had a burning glow in his eyes, as he stared at that Mighty Earthshaking Tiger. This man's aura was quite powerful as well and it could rival Teng Hu. Evidently, he was the leader of Bestial Empire and he was also a One Yuan Nirvana stage practitioner.

"As you wish!"

Teng Hu laughed heartily. Promptly, his figure suddenly dashed out. At the same time, waves of formidable Yuan Power instantly swept forth. Following which, his formidable Yuan Power aura surrounding the entire valley, before it clashed against that Mighty Earthshaking Tiger.

"Boom!"

At the same time, a formidable Yuan Power that would not lose out to Teng Hu, also erupted from within Chen Mo's body. Instantly, the entire aura was surrounded by two men and one beast's powerful auras. Due to their powerful auras, all the men from the two high rank empires, with the exception of the two Nirvana stage practitioners, found it difficult to breathe.

"Bang!"

Savage Yuan Power swivelled amidst the valley. In the next instance, Teng Hu and Chen Mo's expression suddenly turned cold, before both of their figures suddenly dashed forth.

"Heavenly Tiger Devour Space!"

Teng Hu hovered in mid-air, before the majestic Yuan Power gathered around his body, actually transformed into a giant Yuan Power tiger. As it roared at the heavens, a genuine tiger aura faintly emerged from it.

"Beast Trapping Seal!"

Chen Mo's hand seals changed, before a large glowing seal promptly flew out. In a blink of an eye, it had appeared above that Majestic Earthshaking Tiger. Following which, countless light beams rained down from every direction, before it completely trapped the latter just like a glowing screen.

When the two of them attacked, they showed some chemistry. One man was in charge of attack, while the other took charge of defence. Furthermore, they had pretty good coordination.

That large Yuan Power tiger carried a menacing and formidable aura as it flashed across the sky, before it lighting-quick slammed against that Majestic Earthshaking Tiger's body.

"Bang!"

A deep explosive noise sounded out in the valley, while that Majestic Earthshaking Tiger's muscular body was blown back a dozen over steps. Furthermore, each time it took a step back, the entire valley would tremble.

"Growl!"

As it faced Teng Hu duo's combined attack, that Majestic Earthshaking Tiger was evidently outraged. The bloodlust in its tiger's eyes grew increasingly rich. As it roared at the heavens, a bloody energy immediately spurted out from within its body.

"Dong!"

The Majestic Earthshaking Tiger viciously stomped its foot against the ground. Promptly, its figure transformed into a bolt of lightning as it tore through the sky. In a flash, it had appeared in front of Teng Hu before it delivered a tiger punch. Faintly, one could see that there was a hint of martial arts background in the way it moved and it's aura was extremely formidable.

"Devil Tiger Fist!"

A cold glint alsof flashed across Teng Hu's eyes. As his fists danced, they seemed to resemble that of a sinister and vicious tiger. Meanwhile, his fist also took the shape of a vicious and sinister tiger, before it solidly clashed against that Majestic Earthshaking Tiger.

A deep echo swept across the mountain valley, before Teng Hu's body was forcefully blown away. Even though they were both at One Yuan Nirvana stage, in a real fight, he was evidently outclassed by the Majestic Earthshaking Tiger. For these types of demonic beast, once they develop intelligence, based on their naturally powerful physical bodies, humans at the same cultivation level would usually lose out to them.

Even though he was blown away, Teng Hu was fairly vicious as he immediately leapt back and fought with the Majestic Earthshaking Tiger. Instantly, large granites exploded in the mountain valley, while savage shockwinds swept forth, a pretty alarming sight.

While Teng Hu was fighting with the Majestic Earthshaking Tiger, Chen Mo lept into mid-air. After he whistled, every elite Bestial Empire practitioner in the surrounding valleys immediately made a move. Instantly, several Yuan Power light columns shot out, before they all gathered on Chen Mo's body. Based on his expression, it seems like he was preparing for something.

Lin Dong's eyes narrowed as he stared at that fearsome battle within the valley. As his eyes swept across the mountain cave, he was silent for a moment. However, he did not make a move. The two men and beast in the valley were no simple individuals. Even while they were fighting, their minds were locked on the mountain cave. Therefore, if Lin Dong showed up, he would definitely be discovered by them. At that time, those fellow may all charge towards him.

Even though his Blood Soul Puppet has been upgraded to a Grade One Soul Puppet, it was evidently not powerful enough to battle against three One Yuan Nirvana stage practitioners.

Therefore, right now, he could only wait and see.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

As this thought flashed across Lin Dong's mind, the battle in the valley got increasingly intense. However, for this fight, the Mighty Earth Shattering Tiger evidently had the upper hand. In a one-to-one fight, it had no need to fear a One Yuan Nirvana stage practitioner.

Nonetheless, it was also obvious that Teng Hu had no intention of fighting seriously against it. Meanwhile, Teng Hu's body was once again viciously blown away. As he tried to suppress the raging blood inside his body, there was a solemn glow in his eyes. Their Devil Tiger Empire's martial arts were typically powerful and domineering. However, against a genuine Devil Tiger, even he felt geniunely troubled.

Just as his figure flew out, Teng Hu glanced at Chen Mu, who was hovering in mid-air, before he shouted out: "Brother Chen Mu, quickly make a move!"

In mid-air, when Chen Mu, whose entire body was enveloped by a powerful and peculiar glow, heard his words, he laughed heartily before his handseals changed: "Demonic Binds!"

Hua! La! La!

After Chen Mo shouted out, a crisp noise sounded out as countless chains formed from Yuan Power suddenly descended. The tips of these chains were extremely sharp. As they flashed across the horizon, they finally stabbed viciously into the Majestic Earthshaking Tiger's body. Furthermore, when those glowing symbols flowed along the chains and reached the Majestic Earthshaking Tiger's body, the bloody glow undulated on the latter's body immediately began to weaken.

"Hehe, Bestial Empire specializes in dealing with demonic beasts like you. This time around, let's see what you can do!" When he saw that the Majestic Earthshaking Tiger's bloody glow was rapidly weakening, Teng Hu involuntarily laughed.

"Despicable humans!"

That Majestic Earthshaking Tiger struggled frantically as it tried to remove those chains from its body. However, these chains seemed to possess a peculiar energy which had a suppressive effect on its body.

Teng Hu floated over, before he gripped his palm. Immediately, formidable Yuan Power quickly transformed into a Yuan Power spear. Meanwhile, a cold glint glimmered in his eyes.

"Growl!"

As if it detected the killing intent in Teng Hu's eyes, that Majestic Earthshaking Tiger began to growl immediately. A bloody glow continuously flowed, however it was forcefully locked down by those chains.

"I can help you solve your current problems. However, there will be a price to pay. Are you willing?"

Just as the blood-red glint in that Majestic Earthshaking Tiger's eyes intensified, suddenly, a soft voice stealthily entered into its ears.

That Majestic Earthshaking Tiger, which was struggling manically, froze for a second before its tiger eyes lightning-quick scanned across the entire valley. After contemplating for a moment, it decisively nodded it's head.

477 - Chapter 477 A Fierce Fight

It was obvious that the current situation would not develop into a internecine like Lin Dong had hoped for. After all, the two high rank empires were well-prepared and had the means to restrain the Mighty Earthsplitting Tiger. If this continued, the Mighty Earthsplitting Tiger would likely be captured by them and if Lin Dong only revealed himself at that moment, the situation would become extremely troublesome.

Although he would not fear the two empires if he used every card he had, it would still be very troublesome and he would not emerge unscathed. In comparison, if he could join forces with the Mighty Earthsplitting Tiger to beat back the two high rank empires, even if any special situation occurred in future, it would still be somewhat easier to deal with than facing two high rank empires alone.

Hence, when the Mighty Earthsplitting Tiger fell into a disadvantageous situation, Lin Dong finally decided to make his move; temporarily aiding the former to contend against the two high rank empires.

"Swish!"

Killing intent surged in Teng Hu's eyes as the formidable Yuan Power spear in his hand suddenly shot out. He avoided hitting the Mighty Earthsplitting Tiger's vitals but he would still be gravely injured if hit.

As he gazed at the incoming sinister Yuan Power spear, the Mighty Earthsplitting Tiger's eyes changed. He struggled madly but the mysterious chains firmly held him down through the combined efforts of Chen Mo and the Bestial Empire practitioners.

"Ch!"

In that instant, a red light suddenly flashed out from the mountain valley. It flashed into the area at an astonishing speed, powerful aftershocks viciously tearing apart the air as it hacked at the chain.

Crack!

Due to the formidable force, the Yuan Power chains instantly cracked. In the end, the powerful fist of the frantically struggling Mighty Earthsplitting Tiger viciously lashed out, destroying the chains with a single punch!

"Who?!"

This sudden turn of events caused everyone's expressions to change. Teng Hu and Chen Mo's faces turned incomparably ugly as they cast their gazes towards the red figure that had appeared.

With a body that looked like it was made of fire, it silently stood in the air. Faintly, an extremely powerful aura spread out from its body, causing no one to dare underestimate it.

"May we inquire who you are? My Devil Tiger Empire and the Bestial Empire are currently doing something here, and we hope that you will not interfere!" Teng Hu's expression was frosty as he stared at the red figure, his voice brimming with unconcealed rage. Their previous preparations had been ruined, hence, how could he not be angered. If it were not for his fear of the figure's formidable aura, he would have immediately moved to kill the latter.

The red figure that had appeared was naturally the Blood Soul Puppet. Its apathetic gaze merely glanced at Teng Hu, not bothering to reply.

At this moment, the Mighty Earthsplitting Tiger once again stood up and looked at the Blood Soul Puppet with some astonishment. As a Demonic Beast, he had keen senses and from what he could tell, the figure before them, that even he did not dare to underestimate, did not have any life force in its body at all.

"Brother Teng Hu, this is a Soul Puppet, not the original body. The master controlling the Soul Puppet must be close by!" Chen Mo icily looked at the Blood Soul Puppet and suddenly shouted in a low voice.

"Find that fellow! He can hide no longer!" Teng Hu's eyes hardened as he sternly commanded.

"Hehe, there's no need." However, just as Teng Hu's shout faded, a figure had already appeared. It was Lin Dong, except that he was currently wearing a bamboo hat on his head. One could tell that he was purposely hiding his face.

The instant Lin Dong's figure was revealed, Teng Hu and the rest's gazes shifted over. When they felt the undulations around Lin Dong's body, they secretly sighed in relief. Fortunately, it was only a half-step-to Nirvana practitioner.

"My friend, your actions seem to be a little inappropriate right? As long as you stand by and do nothing, after this, I, Teng Hu, will surely invite you to be a valued guest at my Devil Tiger Empire. This is the Ancient Battle Field, having more friends is not a bad thing after all." With killing intent churning in his eyes, Teng Hu laughed instead and spoke.

If Lin Dong was alone, Teng Hu would not even bother speaking and instead immediately take action, however, the current situation did not allow him to do so. Although Lin Dong's half-step-to Nirvana strength was beneath Teng Hu's notice, even he felt danger from the Soul Puppet. Hence, they did not dare to be careless.

"Mighty Earthsplitting Tiger, is what we discussed still valid?" Lin Dong ignored Teng Hu. The gaze under the bamboo hat turned towards the Mighty Earthsplitting Tiger below and asked.

The red light in the Mighty Earthsplitting Tiger's eyes swirled as he violently nodded his head. His voice was full of ferocity as he spoke, "First tear these fools apart!"

"Bastard, how dare you not to give us face. Offending both of our high rank empires is equivalent to courting death!" Upon seeing this, Chen Mo's expression instantly turned ice-cold, while Teng Hu's expression also turned extremely dark.

"Brother Chen Mo, I'll let you handle the Soul Puppet while I stop the Mighty Earthsplitting Tiger. As for that fellow, he's merely a half-step-to Nirvana, let the others deal with him. As long as he is killed, his control over the Soul Puppet will naturally be lost. Humph, foolish fellow. Since he believes that he can do as he pleases with a Soul Puppet as his guard, if we kill him, the Soul Puppet will become a great treasure!" Teng Hu deeply breathed in before viciously declaring.

"Alright!"

In response, Chen Mu let out a sinister laugh as he stared at the Blood Soul Puppet with eyes full of greed.

"This old tiger will first tear you apart today!"

The Mighty Earthsplitting Tiger roared. The sole of his foot heavily stamped on the ground as he ferociously charged at Teng Hu. That bloodthirsty aura caused even Teng Hu's face to twitch a little, not daring to be the slightest bit slow as he hastily pushed the Yuan Power in his body to the limit to face this foe.

When the Mighty Earthsplitting Tiger attacked, Chen Mo's figure also moved to stand in front of the Blood Soul Puppet. He maliciously looked towards Lin Dong as he waved his hand and commanded, "Teng Lin, Chen Dong, lead the men and finish off this person!"

"Roger!"

Two Nirvana practitioners swept down from the top of the mountain valley. Soon after, they appeared in a spot not far from Lin Dong wearing malicious smiles on their faces. With their strength, dealing with a mere half-step-to Nirvana practitioner was too easy.

"Kid, better open your eyes bigger in your next life. Some people cannot be offended by the likes of yourself!"

Lin Dong took one look at the nastily laughing duo and could not help but chuckle. Although these two fellows were Nirvana practitioners, they had clearly advanced recently. The undulations given off by their bodies were much weaker than the Devil Cliff Empire's Lei She and Chen Mu, and were at most at Li Yan's level.

Lin Dong did not conceal his sneer. Thus, it was naturally seen by the duo, immediately causing the corners of their eyes to twitch. They never would have imagined that a mere half-step-to Nirvana fellow would actually be so arrogant.

"Kill him!"

As one of Nirvana practitioner's icy voice rang out, the Yuan Power around the duo abruptly surged. They were rather well coordinated as they simultaneously attacked Lin Dong, one from the left, the other from the right, like a pair of horns that were about to close in.

Although the two were somewhat furious due to Lin Dong's arrogance, they were still quite cool-headed were not overly rash. They worked together and attacked, displaying a force that was rather formidable.

Upon seeing this, Chen Mo slightly nodded his head. With two Nirvana practitioners simultaneously attacking, even if that kid really had some skill, he would still find himself in a difficult situation.

"I'll wait till the Chen Dong duo take care of that kid and loses control over the Soul Puppet. At that time, I can be the first to snatch it away. This object cannot fall into the Devil Tiger Empire's hands." Chen Mo slowly withdrew his gaze, before stopping at the Blood Soul Puppet. The greed in his eyes grew increasingly intense.

"Thud thud!"

While thoughts of greed were spinning about in Chen Mo's heart, two low thuds suddenly sounded out nearby. When he heard these sounds, the corners of Chen Mo's eyes raised a little. Was this fellow really so pathetic?

With mocking thoughts in his head, Chen Mo once again shifted his gaze and saw two sorry figures sliding on the ground before viciously slamming into a giant boulder. Immediately, the giant boulder exploded as the two spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Their faces were filled with astonishment.

As he watched the two who had spat out blood, Chen Mo's mind froze for a moment before he abruptly raised his head, only to see the bamboo hat figure floating in the air nearby. Extremely powerful Mental Energy rippled around his body, instantly causing the surrounding air to show indications of boiling.

"Mental Energy? This kid is a Heaven Symbol Master!"

When he felt the powerful Mental Energy, Chen Mo's expression finally turned grim. They were the ones who had miscalculated this time...

"It's no good to be distracted now." As if he felt Chen Mo's gaze, Lin Dong softly chuckled. Soon after, a resplendent light erupted around the Soul Puppet's body as it ferociously attacked Chen Mo.

Faced with the Blood Soul Puppet's sudden barrage, Chen Mo slightly struggled for a time as he hastily retreated.

"Bang!"

At this time, the two Nirvana practitioners that had been blown away by Lin Dong finally stabilized their bodies. They suppressed the shock in their hearts and exchanged a look. The Yuan Power in their bodies quickly gushed out as powerful martial arts were swiftly displayed at their hands. This time, they no longer dared to hold anything back and immediately pushed their power to the limit.

However, in response to the duo's fully powered martial arts, Lin Dong faintly smiled. Even Lei She, a practitioner who had failed the Nirvana Tribulation had been dealt with by Lin Dong, what more the two Nirvana practitioners before him who were far from being able to compare to Chen Mu...

Boom boom!

Formidable Yuan Power finally took shape in the two Nirvana practitioners hands. The attacks ruthlessly charged towards Lin Dong with powerful momentum.

The two Nirvana practitioners maliciously stared at the figure in the air. Although this fellow was a Heaven Symbol Master, he should still have to temporarily back off from this attack!

However, what happened next caused the duo's wishful thinking to crumble completely. In the face of the duo's powerful martial arts, Lin Dong did not show any indications of dodging. He clenched his fist as a bolt of lightning descended from the sky, transforming into a black lightning palm that smashed into the martial arts.

Thump!

A low thump instantly sounded out in the sky as the two Nirvana practitioner's complexions immediately turned deathly white. The martial arts they were so proud of had been instantly destroyed upon contact with the black lightning palm...

It was only now that they finally understood. This fellow before them, who was merely a half-step-to Nirvana practitioner, was disguising himself as a pig to devour tigers!

Evidently, they had encountered a very, very hard metal board this time.

478 - Chapter 478 Making A Move

Bang!

That powerful martial art attack exploded completely in mid-air. However, despite being blasted by the powerful explosion, the black lightning palm still landed ruthlessly on the bodies of the appalled Chen Dong duo.

"Buzz buzz!"

A deep and low sound erupted from their bodies. Like a breakaway kite, their bodies were being knocked back. Then, they violently spat out a mouthful of blood and their breathing became ragged almost instantly. Clearly, Lin Dong's attack had injured them severely.

As the practitioners from the two high-ranked empires around the valley witnessed this scene, their facial expression drastically changed while their shocked stares were locked on to Lin Dong. Previously, based on Chen Mo's astonished gasp, they already knew that the seemingly half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner was actually a Heaven Symbol Master. Even then, they felt that given the Chen Dong duo's Nirvana stage's capabilities, it should be an easy task for them to stall Lin Dong even if they could not defeat him. However, the current scene of them being blasted off by a single palm from him appeared to have destroyed the fantasy in their minds completely.

"How is this possible!?"

At the same time, Chen Mo's face, who had been observing Lin Dong along, turned extremely grim when he saw what had happened. Indistinctly, a worried look flashed across his eyes. The current situation appeared to have spun out of their control.

Chen Mo clenched his teeth. He dodged the Bloody Soul Puppet's frenzied attack and cast a sweeping glance at Teng Hu's side. At this moment, under the Mighty Earthshaking Tiger's fevered offense, Teng Hu fell into a disadvantageous position and could only use his powerful martial arts to forcefully fight back. Apparently, this situation would not last long. Not only were the Demonic Beasts stronger than humans, but they had far more endurance than humans as well. Once humans were engaged in a deadlocked match with them, it would not be a good news to the former.

"Everyone, listen to me, let's kill this lad together!" Chen Mo suddenly shouted as his eyes flickered with ghastliness.

Given the current situation, they must first get rid of Lin Dong. Otherwise, he could not escape the Blood Soul Puppet's attacks. And if he could not get his hands free, Teng Hu was bound to be defeated by the Mighty Earthshaking Tiger.

"Yes!"

There were quite a lot of men from the two high-ranked empires in the valley. Therefore, when they heard Chen Mo's order, they replied in unison. Soon after, numerous powerful beams of Yuan Power erupted and blasted towards Lin Dong with an earth-shattering force.

Lin Dong hovered in the mid-air and glanced mockingly at the two high-ranked empires incoming practitioners from under his straw hat. Then, with a flip of his palm, his Devouring Power swept out abruptly and formed a dark canopy that enshrouded the area.

Devouring World.

This time around, Lin Dong did not bring out its maximum power and the area that the canopy enshrouded was not too big. Nonetheless, it should be enough to deal with these minor characters.

Pfft pfft!

Those incoming practitioners flew directly into the Devouring World as they were caught unprepared. Apparently, they were far weaker than Lei She and his counterparts. That was because their powers were completely devoured by the Devouring World in less than ten seconds. Immediately, they fell down helplessly from the sky and landed heavily in the valley. A series of faint groans could be heard from within the valley.

"Who exactly is this guy!?"

Indistinctly, Chen Mo's eyes were overwhelmed with horror when he saw his henchmen being completely drained. Clearly, he could not comprehend how his previously vigorous henchmen landed up in this state in less than ten seconds.

"You bastard!"

Lin Dong's actions had attracted much attention. Therefore, even Teng Hu, who was being forced by the Mighty Earthshaking Tiger to a sorry state, could sense what was going on and involuntarily cursed in rage.

"You still dare to be distracted now?"Just as Teng Hu finished his sentence, the Mighty Earthshaking Tiger's eyes gushed with killer intent and it hurled its tiger paw forward. An ear-piercing tiger whistle then swept across the area. Following which, a turbulent energy wave blasted towards Teng Hu ferociously.

Facing such violent attack from the Mighty Earthshaking Tiger, Teng Hu's facial expression changed drastically. Suddenly, his body began to tremble and then inflated abruptly. In the twinkling of an eye, he transformed into a tiger-like beast that was roughly the same size as the Mighty Earthshaking Tiger. The martial art that this fellow practised was somewhat similar to the Devil Ape Transformation that Lin Dong practised in the past.

"Bang!"

As the two gigantic tigers collided fiercely, all the huge rocks within a hundred feets were crushed to powder by the powerful energy erupted from the collision. Numerous thick and solid cracks extended throughout the ground like a spiderweb.

Teng Hu's body ricocheted backwards. Both his feet were half a metre deep in the ground, leaving a deep mark in the ground of the valley. Even though he practised this kind of unique body transformation martial art, his powers were still lacking compared to the Mighty Earthshaking Tiger's.

"How dare you dream about snatching the Heavenly Demonic Tiger's bone with that lousy martial of yours, you're obviously courting death!" Apparently, the Mighty Earthshaking Tiger was extremely angry with the fact that it was being subdued by these people previously. As such, its attacks were extremely ruthless and it did not even give Teng Hu any chances to take a breather. Taking a step forward, its gigantic body surged with a dense smell of blood once again. Then, it pounced on Teng Hu, whose qi and blood was churning inside of his body.

When Teng Hu saw the Mighty Earthshaking Tiger pounced over once again, a grim look appeared on his face. However, since there was no way he could dodge the attack, he could only directly face it.

"Thump!"

While Teng Hu was being forced into a rather perilous state by the Mighty Earthshaking Tiger, on the other side, Chen Mo was not in any better shape as well. Currently, the Blood Soul Puppet's powers were comparable to a One Yuan Nirvana Stage practitioner's powers. Therefore, even when Chen Mu went all-out on his attacks, he could only fight evenly against the Blood Soul Puppet and he was not able to gain the upper hand.

Furthermore, Lin Dong, who had completely wiped out the men from the two high-ranked empires, was carrying out sneak attacks now. In this case, Chen Mo, who was not able to gain any upper hands in the first place, was now in a dire straits.

In addition, Lin Dong's sneak attacks were extremely cunning. Not only did he not need to face his opponent directly, he managed to use his powerful Mental Energy to carry out unpredictable attacks that caused Chen Mo to be extremely vexed. In a moment of rage, the Blood Soul Puppet caught a mistake and ruthlessly landed a punch on his body.

"Humph!"

Even though Chen Mo had passed through the Nirvana Tribulation once, the Blood Soul Puppet's punch that landed on him was no trifling matter. Thus, instantly, Chen Mo's face turned pale-white and he let out a groan.

"Swoosh!"

After a single attack, Lin Dong was able to completely dominate his enemy. Following which, with a jolt of his mind, the Bloody Soul Puppet's attacks suddenly became violent and intense. In fact, Chen Mo was denied of the chance to even readjust the qi and blood in his body.

"Damned lad!"

After being harassed constantly, Chen Mo flew into a rage. However, he secretly began to conceive the thought of retreating. Given the current situation, it was clear that they would not be able to successfully obtain the Heavenly Demonic Tiger's bone. In fact, they might even end up worse off.

While his eyes glimmered, Chen Mo finally clenched his teeth and let out a sharp whistle from his mouth.

The sharp whistle echoed throughout the valley, letting everyone heard it loud and clear.

When those extremely weak practitioners from the two high-ranked empires heard the whistle, they hastily struggled to stand up. Then, after taking a look at each other, they fled the valley like a flash flood. It seemed that Chen Mo's whistle was a signal of retreat.

"Bang!"

Once again, Teng Hu was viciously knocked back by the Mighty Earthshaking Tiger, while he vomited out a mouthful of blood. After glancing at his fleeing men with an ashen expression, Teng Hu finally let out a resentful grunt and threw a spiteful gaze at Lin Dong.

"Kid, you had better watch out, don't let me find out who you are, otherwise I will tear you into pieces!" Teng Hu bellowed. Initially, today's plan was a sure-fire, however, the sudden appearance of Lin Dong had destroyed everything. How could this not enrage him.

After finishing his sentence, Teng Hu did not stay any longer. Today's mission had been a failure. If he carried on fighting, he would probably suffer more than a minor injury. Immediately, with a jolt of his body, he transformed into a red streak and fled the place. After a while, he disappeared from the valley.

After the men from the two high-ranked empires retreated hastily, the turmoiled valley gradually quietened down. Only the crushed rocks and huge cracks on the ground could prove that there was epic battle in this place previously.

Lin Dong looked at the retreating empires with a serene face and smiled indifferently. As for Teng Hu's threat, he merely ignored it. This is the so-called fearless. He offended a lot of people but he did not care about them at all.

Lin Dong waved his hand lightly and the Blood Soul Puppet stood behind him silently. The dangerous aura that it was emitting previously had been withdrawn.

At this moment, the Mighty Earthshaking Tiger was panting heavily. Apparently, the previous epic battle was not an easy one. Then, it raised its head and looked at Lin Dong. The was a red glint flickering in its tiger eyes and there seemed be a brutal aura pervading the air.

Under his straw hat, Lin Dong's eyes silently met with the Mighty Earthshaking Tiger's eyes. He was not threatened by the despotic look in the tiger's eyes at all. Therefore, after a while, Lin Dong plainly smiled, "Now, shall we talk about the price you are willing to pay?"

The Mighty Earthshaking Tiger narrowed its eyes and looked at the Bloody Soul Puppet behind Lin Dong. Then, it said, "I'm not like those ungrateful humans. Tell me, what is the price to pay!?"

However, as the tiger was speaking these words, its eyes were somewhat flickering.

Lin Dong stretched his body as if nothing had happened. Then, he pointed his finger towards the cave and laughed insipidly, "Awesome, give me the Heavenly Demonic Tiger's bone and we can call it even."

479 - Chapter 479 Retreating In Fear

The air in the valley seemed to solidify the instant those words left Lin Dong's mouth, while the Mighty Earthsplitting Tiger stared at Lin Dong with a savage glint in his eyes.

"So you have the same goal as the rest of them," the Mighty Earthsplitting Tiger opened his mouth, revealing its sharp and frightening white fangs.

"There is no free lunch in this world. If it wasn't for my help today, not only would you have lost the Heavenly Devil Tiger bone, you might have even lost your life." Lin Dong replied indifferently.

"And I have made myself clear that you must pay the price if you want me to assist you. You should have already guessed what price I was talking about at that time."

"Since you have already promised me, based on your current words, it seems like you were deliberately trying to trick me?" Under Lin Dong's straw hat, an icy glint swept across his eyes.

"I cannot deny that you have indeed helped me. However, I am preparing to use the Heavenly Devil Tiger bone to breakthrough the second Nirvana Tribulation. I will never give it to you!" the Mighty Earthsplitting Tiger spoke hesitantly while its eyes contained uncertainty.

"I have some Nirvana Pills in my hands and I can offer them to you as your remuneration."

Lin Dong's brows creased subtly. Obviously, things were not going smoothly as he had expected it to be. Apparently, it was not an easy task to make the Mighty Earthsplitting Tiger gave up the Heavenly Demonic Tiger's bone obediently.

Seeing Lin Dong remain silent, fear flashed across the Mighty Earthsplitting Tiger's eyes. Then, it casted a glance at the Blood Soul Puppet behind Lin Dong. It knew that if they were to fight, it might not be able to gain an upper-hand against the combined forces of Lin Dong and the Blood Soul Puppet .

"Hey hey, there's no need for such a tense situation..."

Just as the atmosphere in the valley froze, the lazy voice of Little Marten finally reverberated through the air. Then, it appeared on Lin Dong's shoulder while wobbling its body.

"Demonic Spirit?"

The Mighty Earthsplitting Tiger was startled when he saw Little Marten appeared on Lin Dong's shoulder. Soon after, a twinge of sombreness and fear gushed through its eyes. Even though Little Marten was petite in size, for some reasons, the Mighty Earthsplitting Tiger could sense a faint overwhelming pressure from it.

"Hey, lunkhead. Don't tell me you are thinking about keeping the Heavenly Devil Tiger bone and implant it into your body during the Nirvana Tribulation? If that's the case, Grandpa Marten think you won't be able to live long. The bloodline of Heavenly Demonic Tiger race is overbearing and with your mediocre physique, even if you forcefully fuse with it, you will not be able to display its powers. Instead, you might have more to lose if your bones are incompatible," Little Marten shot a glance at the Mighty Earthsplitting Tiger and warned.

Upon hearing these words, the Mighty Earthsplitting Tiger's facial expression changed but surprisingly, it did not refute Little Marten. It did have this notion all along and it also clearly know that it was extremely dangerous to do this.

"It is extremely difficult to pass through the Nirvana Tribulation. Without the Heavenly Demonic Tiger's Bone, I might as well be considered as dead, so I rather take the risk," the Mighty Earthsplitting Tiger uttered in a low voice. When the tiger faced Little Marten, the aggression in the former's voice toned down unconsciously. Through the unique connection between Demonic Beasts, it could detect that the seemingly tiny Little Marten appeared to hide an aggression that was stronger than itself by countless times.

"You seem determined to pass through the second Nirvana Tribulation. Forget about it, I can see that you have put in the effort to cultivate till this level. Grandpa Marten shall not use those typical threatening tactics against you." Little Marten said with its claw under its chin. Soon after, with a grasp of its other claw, a glowing bamboo strip appeared in that claw.

"This is an unique body transformation martial art practised by the species of Dark Abyss Tiger. If you can master it, your chances of passing through the Nirvana Tribulation should increase by around thirty percent."

"The Dark Abyss Tiger's body transformation martial art"

Upon hearing these words, the Mighty Earthsplitting Tiger could not help but loseits voice momentarily. The Dark Abyss Tiger was one of the three great tiger species and their body transformation martial art was remarkably formidable. This was considered a priceless treasure to those tiger-type Demonic Beasts. It could not believe that the glowing bamboo strip in Little Marten's claw is actually the legendary martial art.

Little Marten paid no attention to the greatly astonished Mighty Earthsplitting Tiger and threw the glowing bamboo strip to the tiger. Upon seeing this, the Mighty Earthsplitting Tiger hastily catched the glowing bamboo strip and the glowing bamboo strip then materialized into an enormous amount of information that flowed straight into the tiger's mind.

"This is indeed the Dark Abyss Tiger's body transformation martial art," the Mighty Earthsplitting Tiger's eyes shone brightly as the amazing information disseminated in his mind.

"Lunkhead, hand over the Heavenly Devil Tiger Bone now," Little Marten darted a glance at the delighted Mighty Earthsplitting Tiger and pouted slightly. Although this martial art might not be exceptionally powerful amongst the species of the Dark Abyss Tiger, it was still a prized treasure to the Mighty Earthsplitting Tiger.

Having heard the words, a tinge of hesitation swiped across the eyes of the overjoyed Mighty Earthsplitting Tiger. Then, it mumbled, "So this martial art can only increase my success rate by thirty percent?"

Little Marten narrowed its eyes with disdain and the tone of its voice turned flat, "Lunkhead, my patience for you is going to run out soon. There hasn't been anyone in this world who refuses to comply after receiving benefits from me."

As these words hung in the air, Little Marten suddenly took a step forward and levitated in mid-air. A faint enormous shadow formed behind its body. That shadow's wings, which were so gigantic that they could cover the heaven and earth, began to flap lightly. An aura that made the Mighty Earthsplitting Tiger trembled in compliance propagated through the area silently.

"Celest... Celestial Demon Marten!"

The Mighty Earthsplitting Tiger stared at the gigantic shadow behind Little Marten in horror and its body broke out in a cold all of a sudden. Clearly, it was no stranger to this species, which would even be considered as the elite in Demon City.

"Lord Celestial Demon Marten, please do not be angry. I shall bring forth the Heavenly Devil Tiger Bone to you now!" However, this Mighty Earthsplitting Tiger was quick-witted.The tiger knew that Little Marten was infuriated by looking at the latter's appearance and it did not dare to procrastinate any further. It then swiftly rushed into its cave.

"Tsk."

Seeing the back view of the frightened tiger, Little Marten withdrew the humongous shadow and the terrifying aura was gone with it as well. Little Marten smirked and seemed proud of itself as it returned to Lin Dong's shoulder, "Did you see this? This is the mightiness of Grandpa Marten. Now, you should know how domineering and scary the race of Celestial Demon Marten are?"

Lin Dong spread his hands and paid no notice to the pompous fellow and set his gaze at the cave entrance. Soon, a urgent and heavy footsteps could be heard. After a while, the Mighty Earthsplitting Tiger reappeared. However, this time around, there was a thirty-metres huge, black-coloured skeleton on the tiger's shoulder.

Boom!

The black skeleton was solidly placed on the ground and in that instant, the entire valley trembled a little. Even Lin Dong was shaken by that impressive weight. Then, he threw a scrutinising look at the skeleton.

The skeleton was wholly pitch-black and flickered with a metallic lustre as if it was made of black steel. Even though only a set of tiger bones was left, there was still an aura of dominance and ferocity emitting from deep within the bones.

Under the diffusion of the such overwhelming aura, even the Mighty Earthsplitting Tiger could not help but to retreat a few steps away. Its eyes were flashing with zealousness and reluctance as it stared at the tiger bones.

Lin Dong clicked his tongue twice. Based on the shape of the skeleton, he could make a rough judgement of the beast's appearance when it was still alive. It was indeed the shape of a tiger. Imagined if the Heavenly Demonic Tiger was still alive, how overbearing and mind-trembling its aura would be. The Heavenly Demonic Tiger's reputation as one of the three great tiger-types Demonic Beasts was not undeserving indeed.

Little Marten landed on top of the Heavenly Demonic Tiger's skeleton but it did not cower under the influence of the overbearing aura exuded by the skeleton. It then pat on the bones with its claws and nodded his head at Lin Dong, acknowledging, "This is indeed the Heavenly Demonic Tiger's bone."

Having heard Little Marten's acknowledgement, Lin Dong deeply heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, he had gotten it and with this, Little Flame could attain the Nirvana stage and leave its beast-form.

Lin Dong bent down and examined the set of skeleton. Under the reluctant gaze of the Mighty Earthsplitting Tiger, Lin Dong swung his sleeve and kept the skeleton in his Qiankun bag.

"Haha, thanks a lot for this gift." Knowing that the tiger's skeleton was in his hands, Lin Dong felt rather jovial and laughed at the Mighty Earthsplitting Tiger, who was still glaring at him.

The Mighty Earthsplitting Tiger laughed bitterly as it shook his head. However, when it thought about the martial art that he had just obtained, it felt a little less gloomier. Given Celestial Demon Marten's status, the tiger knew that the former would not toy around with it. Hence, it seems like this martial art should be legitimate.

"We still have other things to do, so we shall not stay any further. Mate, I think that you should leave this place as well. Those guys earlier on will not give up so easily," Once Lin Dong obtained the thing he needed, he did not have any intentions to stay on.

"Alright."

The Mighty Earthsplitting Tiger nodded his head. Even though it intended to kill Chen Mo and his gang, it also understood that he was not on the winning side in term of numbers and he alone could not contend against them. It seemed like it had to retreat to those secluded inner sanctums of the mountain to train peacefully. Until the day it became stronger, then could it tore through space and time to leave the Ancient Battlefield.

"Take care."

Lin Dong bidded farewell to the tiger and with a jolt of his body, he flew out of the beast valley. At the same time, Little Marten materialized in a red glow and went back into Lin Dong's body.

Looking at the back of Lin Dong who was now far away, the Mighty Earthsplitting Tiger heaved a sigh of relief. The aura exuded by Little Marten made him feel somewhat unbearable. It was the kind of condescending oppression that a superior exerted on an inferior.

"The legendary Celestial Demon Marten is indeed scary....."

480 - Chapter 480 Tiger Bone Obtained

After leaving the beast valley, Lin Dong did not immediately leave the depths of the mountain. Instead, he flew towards the inner sanctum of the mountain range that were inaccessible to outsiders. Little Flame was going to fuse with the Heavenly Demonic Tiger's bones and use this to attack Nirvana stage. When that moment arrived, it would definitely attract a lot of attention. Therefore, these remoted areas would be the most suitable.

After flying towards the inner sanctum of the mountain range for a few hours, Lin Dong gradually decided on his destination. Finally, he landed on an enormous and steep mountain peak.

The mountain reached up till ten thousand metres tall and it was bolted upright, making it extremely steep. Clouds and mist surrounded the mountain summit, making it hard for one to observe what was going on atop it.

"Here's the place."

Lin Dong's figure landed on the mountain summit. After glancing around the area, he then nodded his head with satisfactory. With a pull of his sleeves, Little Flame leapt out from within.

At the same time, Little Marten leisurely appeared. It then casted a glance at Little Flame and said, "Stupid tiger, Grandpa Marten knows that you already possessed some level of spiritual intelligence now. Therefore, I want to explain clearly to you that even though you possess a transforming physique, your bloodline is far too mediocre and it even pales in comparison to the Mighty Earthshaking Tiger's. Hence, it will be quite dangerous for you to fuse with the Heavenly Demonic Tiger's bones."

Upon hearing these words, Li Dong's facial expression changed slightly. It seemed like he wanted to say something though he did not do so eventually. Little Flame was merely an ordinary Fire Python Tiger and if it were not for its rare transforming physique, it could not have reached this level in its entire lifetime.

"Your bloodline is far too mediocre. Even if you possess the rare transforming physique, due to your bloodline, your ability is severely limited. Thus, if you really want to be more powerful, you will have to take this risk. Otherwise, I think that it's better for Lin Dong to send you back to the Great Yan Empire in the future. The outside world is far too dangerous and you are not powerful enough. Therefore, you will only be a deadweight to Lin Dong if you continue to follow him," Little Marten said indifferently.

Little Flame's tiger eyes were shimmering gently. Clearly, it understood what Little Marten had meant. Following which, Little Flame's gaze stopped on Lin Dong and then, it let out a deep and low roar

Even though Lin Dong could not understand the meaning behind Little Flame's roar, he could sense the decision that Little Flame had made. Soon after, he heaved a deep breath and looked at Little Marten and said, "Let's do it. I will have to leave it to you."

"Heh, as a matter of fact, this stupid tiger is rather brave. That's good too. If you can pass through this ordeal, you shall undergo a metamorphosis," Little Marten chuckled. Soon after, Little Marten's eyes became gradually sombre and it nodded it's head slowly.

Boom!

Lin Dong waved his sleeves before the pitch-black, black metal-like Heavenly Demonic Tiger's bones landed heavily on the floor. Meanwhile, a faint tyrannical aura pervaded the air.

"To fuse the Heavenly Demonic Tiger's bones into its body, we must first take out its bones. In a nutshell, we need to remove the original tiger bones. This step is rather dangerous as a slight mistake would destroy its bones and kill the beast," Little Marten warned with a low voice as it looked at the intimidating Heavenly Demonic Tiger's bones.

"Lin Dong, two hundred thousand Nirvana pills!"

Upon hearing Little Marten's yell, Lin Dong tossed out his Qiankun bag without any hesitations. Immediately, numerous perfectly round and fiery Nirvana pills whizzed through the air and became a huge energy current that gathered at the mountain peak. As the Nirvana Qi diffused through the air, the entire mountain seemed to be blazing with flames all of a sudden.

"Nirvana Flames, freeze!"

Little Marten's hand-seal began to change. Numerous purplish-dark light beams shot out of its claws and went right through the huge energy current that was made up of the Nirvana Qi.

Boom boom!

As the light beams entered, the energy current suddenly became warped. In a flash, scarlet flames erupted from the energy current. Meanwhile, under the burning of the intense flames, even the space of nothingness showed signs of distortion.

"Little Flame, if you can't endure this step, you won't be able to proceed with the rest of the procedure," Little Marten said with a grave look on its face. With a swipe of its claw, the Nirvana Flames swoop down and engulfed Little Flame's body.

Creak creak!

As the Nirvana Flames engulfed Little Flame's body, Lin Dong could see with his own eyes that the scale armour on the latter's body melted in an instant.

Roar!

A mournful roar came out from the raging Nirvana Flames and resounded throughout the mountain range.

Lin Dong looked at the intense Nirvana Flames, where Little Flame was struggling frantically, without batting an eyelid. Indistinctly, Lin Dong could see that Little Flame's body was becoming increasingly distorted under the blazing flames. It was as if its flesh were cooked into a liquid-like state.

The mournful roar continued for around ten minutes before gradually fading away. However, this did not mean that the pain was over. It was merely because Little Flame's mouth was being burned away and it could no longer roar.

Within the raging Nirvana Flames, Little Flame's body was gradually becoming a ball of badly mangled flesh. If it were not for the weak signal of life that Lin Dong could still sense, he would have thought that Little Flame had already lost its life.

"Take out the tiger bones!"

A fierce look swiped across Little Marten's eyes. As Little Marten stretched forwards its claws, the purplish-dark light beams materialized into a huge hand. The hand reached into the Nirvana Flames and pierced right through the ball of bloody mess and then made a ferocious tug.

Whoosh!

A set of death-pale, slightly warped tiger bones was ripped out from the ball of flesh by Little Marten!

As Lin Dong saw this scene, his body trembled involuntarily and both his palms were tightly clenched. He could feel the terrifying agony that Little Flame was going through at this moment.

The sight of burning body and removing of bones would make ordinary people trembled with fear. Yet this situation was actually being displayed by Little Flame now.

"Lin Dong, the Heavenly Demonic Tiger's bones!" Little Marten's sombreness was intimidating and at the same time, its yell rang across Lin Dong's ears.

"Bang!

Lin Dong fiercely clenched his teeth and blasted his palm onto the Heavenly Demonic Tiger's bones. Accompanied by a metallic-like sound, the bones flew straight into the Nirvana Flames.

At the moment when the Heavenly Demonic Tiger's bones entered the Nirvana Flames, the ball of mangled flesh wiggled frantically as it had sensed something. Following which, the flesh entwined with the bones bit by bit.

Bang bang grumble!

As the flesh entwined with the Heavenly Demonic Tiger's bones, the latter emitted a dark radiance that attempted to bounce off the flesh completely. Even so, the flesh still persevered unremittingly in entwining with the bones like a sticky candy.

"The Heavenly Demonic Tiger's bones still contained the Heavenly Demonic Tiger's imprint. This will resist the fusion with Little Flame. However, there's nothing much we can do and it solely depends on Little Flame to overcome it itself," Little Marten said as it wiped off the sweat on its forehead and stared at the Nirvana Flames.

"Furthermore, Little Flame's Demonic Spirit is integrated with its flesh. However, it can stay in this state for only an hour. If it can't fuse with the Heavenly Demonic Tiger's bones within an hour, it will lose its life."

Lin Dong nodded his head silently. Then, he sat down cross-leggedly and stared at the flames without batting an eyelid. His heartbeat quickened unconsciously as well.

The fight between the flesh and the tiger bones continued for nearly half an hour in the intense flames. As time passed, Lin Dong's eyes were getting increasingly bloodshot. This made Little Marten shook its head helplessly. It had never seen Lin Dong losing control of his emotions like this after knowing the latter for so long.

Another ten minutes passed and soon, an hour would have passed. Finally, Lin Dong could help but stood up and nervously paced to and fro.

Gong!

Lin Dong's footsteps stopped and he raised his head abruptly. Then, he scurried forward and threw his hands into the Nirvana Flames involuntarily. He knew that if this dragged on any further, Little Flame might really lose its life on the spot!

"Boom!"

However, just as Lin Dong's hands were about to make contact with the Nirvana Flames, the raging Nirvana Flames expanded abruptly. That impact pushed Lin Dong backward several steps.

"Don't be rash, Lin Dong!"

Little Marten appeared in front of Lin Dong and stared tightly at the Nirvana Flames. It seemed that the fight within the flames had stopped. Vaguely, an enormous creature could be seen standing silently in the midst of the flames. A fearsome aura, which was numerous times stronger than the Heavenly Demonic Tiger's a few days ago, swept across the area. It was as if a prehistoric beast had awaken!

"Did we succeed?" Lin Dong's eye pupils dilated as he sensed the exceedeingly fearsome aura.

"Roar!"

Under the attentives gazes from Lin Dong and Little Marten, within the Nirvana Flames, the enormous creature raised its head and let out a deafening tiger roar that echoed through the air.

As the spine-chilling and powerful tiger roar echoed through the air, numerous Demonic Beasts in the mountain range trembled with fear and trepidation.

"The might of the Heavenly Demonic Tiger!" Little Marten muttered as elation gushed through its eyes.

The tiger roar majestically resounded through Heaven and Earth. Following which, the raging Nirvana Flames pour frantically into the body of the enormous creature as if it was being attracted to something. At the same time, the hovering energy current transformed into blazing Nirvana Qi and descended in a steady flow. Finally, these Nirvana Qi were completely devoured by that enormous creature!

"This stupid tiger is preparing to attack the Nirvana stage...." Little Marten laughed as it saw this scene. From its laughter, it seemed that Little Marten had a load off its mind.

Thump.

Lin Dong dropped his body and sat back onto the ground. His heavy heart had finally settled down.

481 - Chapter 481 Fusing The Tiger Bones

Boom boom!

Scarlet red flames burst out from the flood of Nirvana pills like giant scarlet red dragons before being continuously absorbed by the humongous figure on the mountaintop below.

Currently, the mountaintop was shaking as if there was an earthquake due to the powerful aftershocks, while an astonishing pressure continuously seeped out from the humongous figure.

In the face of this berserk Nirvana Qi, even Lin Dong retreated several steps as he solemnly watched this scene. Although the rate at which Little Flame absorbed Nirvana Qi could not compare to himself, who possessed the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, this speed had already far surpassed some Nirvana practitioners!

Moreover, due to Little Flame's alarming rate of absorption, the flood formed from two hundred thousand Nirvana pills shrunk at a rate which could be seen with the naked eye.

"This fellow has such a good appetite......"

While he watched the quickly disappearing Nirvana pill flood, Lin Dong could not help but slowly inhale.

"When it breaks through to the Nirvana stage, the Nirvana Qi will temper it, allowing its blood and flesh to better fuse with the Heavenly Devil Tiger Bone. In the future, this fellow will be like a carp leaping through the dragon's gate, transforming directly from an ordinary Fire Python Tiger into a Heavenly Devil Tiger!" Little Marten grinned as it observed the situation and explained.

"Of course, this is not full story. It should be a Heavenly Devil Tiger that posses a Transforming Physique! Tch tch, I truly wonder what level this stupid tiger will be able to reach."

Lin Dong smiled a little as his clenched fist slowly relaxed. He felt particularly happy as he watched the rebirth of this companion who had accompanied him for many years.

Attacking the Nirvana stage was obviously not something that could be completed in a short time. Even with Little Flame undergoing a metamorphosis, it still took a whole day before completely absorbing the Nirvana Qi formed from two hundred thousand Nirvana pills.

In addition, after absorbing the two hundred thousand Nirvana pills, Little Flame's breakthrough was clearly still not fully complete. Upon seeing this, Lin Dong immediately tossed out another three hundred thousand Nirvana pills. Such a huge amount caused Little Marten to make a little noise, Lin Dong only had about one and a half million Nirvana pills which he had practically risked his life for, yet, he had fished out almost a third of it just for Little Flame. Even practitioners from various high rank empires would find it difficult to enjoy such a luxury.

"Haha, as long as this fellow can absorb it all, giving all my remaining Nirvana pills to him will not be a problem." When he heard Little Marten grumble, Lin Dong merely laughed as he declared.

For the sake of becoming stronger and staying by his side, Little Flame had endured even the pain of extracting its bones. How could his contribution of merely Nirvana pills compare?

"Let us see exactly what this fellow will transform into next......" Little Marten lazily said before raising its head as the burning scarlet flames reflected in its eyes.

After Lin Dong once again cast in three hundred thousand Nirvana pills, Little Flame clearly possessed enough Nirvana Qi again. To absorb such an enormous amount of Nirvana Qi, it used an entire three days and nights.

After three full days, Little Flame's body was now completely engulfed by Nirvana fire.

While its body was as still as a statue within the flames, terrifying undulations that were hammered into shape by the raging inferno stealthily spread outwards.

When dawn of the fourth day embraced the mountain range, the vast flood of Nirvana pills had already become extremely sparse, while the Nirvana fire that enveloped the enormous figure had also weakened substantially. Evidently, the three hundred thousand Nirvana pills had already been thoroughly absorbed by Little Flame.

Lin Dong silently sat on a rock atop the mountain peak. His unblinking gaze was glued onto the figure within the flames. Over the past four days, his eyes had not rested for even a moment, but not only was he not the least bit tired, there was instead an extremely intense expectation and curiosity in his eyes.

"Boom!"

Nirvana fire soared into the air as the enormous figure within seemed to tremble violently before suddenly raising its head. As it opened its huge mouth, the remaining Nirvana pills and Nirvana fire in the sky was completely devoured by it.

As the last wisps of Nirvana fire was swallowed into its body, the enormous figure finally clearly appeared before Lin Dong's and Little Marten's eyes.

It was a giant tiger that was pitch-black like ink. When the rays of the sun shined upon its body, it gave off a metallic lustre. Humongous black wings were folded on its back while the squirming feathers on them seemed to flicker with an icy cold glint that was as sharp as the edge of a blade. In the face of this icy cold glint, even Nirvana stage practitioners would shiver.

Moreover, its tiger eyes that appeared pitch-black faintly seemed to give off an endless aura of brutality.

It was just like a peerless ferocious tiger from a savage land!

Roar!

The giant black tiger roared at the sky, resulting in an almost solid sound wave sweeping outwards. Immediately, the mountain peak split apart, forming an enormous crack.

At the same time, a ferocious and vigorous to the extreme aura suddenly exploded from its body. The aura was one that had truly reached the Nirvana stage!

Evidently, Little Flame had advanced to the Nirvana stage!

"Success!" Astonishing delight abruptly shot out from Lin Dong's eyes. Little Flame had finally reached the Nirvana stage!

Just as the delighted Lin Dong was about to stand up, the giant black tiger that Little Flame had transformed into did not immediately pounce over, but instead roared at Lin Dong before sitting down like a human. Meanwhile, Lin Dong felt an undulation that made even his scalp feel numb abruptly spread out from Little Flame's body.

The instant this undulation spread outwards, Little Flame's metallic black body strangely turned scarlet red, while plumes of white smoke constantly emerged from its body.

Creak.

The surface of the mountain peak started to dry up at an alarming rate. Numerous cracks spread out as the forest on the mountain peak instantly wilted.

"What's going on?" As he watched Little Flame, Lin Dong's expression immediately changed as he urgently asked.

"This fellow." Little Marten was also shocked for a moment, before it solemnly watched the now seated Little Flame and muttered, "Its actually starting the Nirvana Tribulation, it plans to pass the Nirvana Tribulation!"

"What?!" Lin Dong's body violently trembled, clearly greatly alarmed by this. He shouted in a low voice, "What is this brat doing! How can it dare to so careless attempt the Nirvana Tribulation!"

The Nirvana Tribulation was the greatest fear of Nirvana practitioners. Among those of the Nirvana stage, more than fifty percent fell not in battle, but during the Nirvana Tribulation. Every Nirvana Tribulation was extremely terrifying and the slightest slip would cause all of one's cultivation to be completely destroyed, causing one had to everything transform into dust.

Thus, this explained why Lin Dong's expression had turned so grim when he heard that Little Flame dared to challenge the Nirvana Tribulation immediately after reaching the Nirvana stage,

"No need to be so worried. This stupid tiger has fused with the Heavenly Devil Tiger bone and it is likely the remnant energy within the tiger bone that forced it to start the Nirvana Tribulation. However, this is good. Since the Nirvana Tribulation was initiated from within, if it successfully passes, it will be able to perfectly fuse with the Heavenly Devil Tiger bone and no longer face the tiniest bit of rejection." Little Marten's twinkled in thought as it explained.

"When this fellow advanced to the Nirvana stage, its intelligence had also greatly increased. If it knew that it had no chance, it would not dare to be so reckless. In any case, there is no point in worrying now, let's just wait and see." In the end, Little Marten helplessly sighed. Evidently, the development of this situation was out of its expectations.

Lin Dong's eyebrows were tightly knitted together and could only gravely nod his head. He lifted his head as he watched the now scarlet red Little Flame, while his originally calmed down heart started to thud violently once again.

In the next half a day, the terrifyingly hot undulations from Little Flame's body grew stronger and stronger. In the end, even Lin Dong and Little Marten could not longer endure and were forced to withdraw from the hundred foot radius around the mountain peak.

Only when they exited the mountain peak did they realise that all the trees within a hundred foot radius of the peak had withered completely, an extremely spectacular sight.

"The Nirvana Tribulation is indeed frightening. No wonder Nirvana practitioners view it as if it were a peerless beast." Lin Dong could not help but mutter when he saw this sight.

Although he had yet to personally experience it, just thinking about how much destruction such terrifying undulations exploding from within his body could cause was enough to make him feel fearful.

The terrifying undulations from the mountain peak lasted for a whole half a day. Only when the night slowly started to creep across the land did Lin Dong finally sense the terrifying undulations begin to swiftly disperse.

"Is the Nirvana Tribulation over?"

When he sensed this, Lin Dong's instantly became alert as he hastily cast his gaze towards the mountaintop. Due to the high temperature, the mountaintop was covered in mist, and for a time, nothing could be clearly seen.

Boom!

The moment Lin Dong cast his gaze towards the mountaintop, a heavy thud echoed out from the thick white mist. Almost immediately after, Lin Dong watched as a figure slowly walked out from the white mists......

482 - Chapter 482 Little Flame After Metamorphosis

Thick white mist spread outwards from the top of the mountain, however, Lin Dong's eyes were tightly locked onto the figure who was awkwardly walking out of the white mist with heavy footsteps.

The figure was fairly muscular and his black skin made him look exactly like a steel tower. Merely standing there made others feel a pressuring aura that caused one's breathing to turn ragged.

Looking at this figure, his face looked pretty dull. However, upon closer inspection, one would realize that this face actually vaguely resembled Lin Dong.

The atmosphere on the mountain peak seemed to have frozen while Lin Dong blankly stared at the sturdy figure standing at the edge of the cliff. Moments later, he finally opened his somewhat dry mouth and said, "Little Flame?"

When that black steel tower-like figure heard that name, it's originally dull and black eyes suddenly lit up. Following which, he unblinkingly stared at Lin Dong, scratching his head as if he was trying to say something. However, in the end, only the sound of exhaling came out. Nonetheless, Lin Dong still managed to clearly witness the sudden surge of enthusiasm in his eyes.

"Tch, finally left its beast form..." Little Marten smiled and said, somewhat surprised as it stared at the Little Flame who had now completely broken away from its beast form.

Lin Dong stared curiously at Little Flame's body, before he asked, "Why can't Little Flame speak yet?"

"Even though he currently possesses an intellect that would not lose out to humans, it would take time for him to adapt before he can speak." Little Marten rolled its eyes.

Lin Dong was delighted as he floated forward and stood right next to Little Flame. Standing beside Little Flame, his head only managed to reach the latter's waist. Meanwhile, the pressure and formidable aura emerging from Little Flame's body caused his breathing to turn slightly ragged.

"Mast...."

Little Flame stared at Lin Dong as a silly grin revealed itself. Following which, it kneeled down before an extremely deep yet raw voice clumsily emerged from his lips.

"Master my ass" When Lin Dong saw this, he chose to gently chide Little Flame as he lightly patted Little Flame's steel-like head, "In future, you shall be called Lin Yan. Since I was the one who brought you up, call me big brother."

Little Flame scratched his head. Now that it possessed genuine intellect, it could clearly detect the heartfelt joy within Lin Dong's words and expression. Immediately, a slightly hideous smile appeared on his dull face as he solemnly nodded his head.

"Bi... big brother."

Lin Dong was all smiles as he pointed at the tiny rider on his shoulders and said, "This is your second brother."

Little Marten, who was originally folding its arms and enjoying the show, was stunned by Lin Dong's sudden words. Immediately, all the hair on it's body stood up as a high pitched voice sounded out, "Get lost, who is the second brother of this stupid tiger. How dare a mere kid like you claim to be the big brother? You actually dare to rank yourself above this grandpa Marten? Are you tired of living!"

"Even though you proclaim yourself to be grandpa Marten, I know that in the Celestial Demon Marten clan, your age should be about the same as mine." Lin Dong casually said. After being together for so many years, he knew Little Marten very well. This fellow liked to exaggerate his accomplishments and experiences. However, some of its actions would occasionally reveal the truth.

Even though Lin Dong did not deny that Little Marten had lived for a long time, Celestial Demon Martens had a long lifespan. Therefore, within their clan, someone like Little Marten was perhaps only a teenager.

"Brother Second."

Nonetheless, Little Flame took no notice of Little Marten's vigorous resistance. In his heart, he felt absolute loyalty and kinship to Lin Dong, who had raised him since he was a tiger cub. Therefore, Little Flame would not object to anything Lin Dong said.

Little Marten, who was objecting to Lin Dong's arrangement in a shrilly voice, turned silent after Little Flame spoke. Meanwhile, a special glint seemed to flashed across its normally crafty eyes.

"Two idiots." Little Marten pursed its lips before it viciously swore. However, surprisingly, it did not speak anymore.

Lin Dong smiled. From a certain perspective, the three of them had quite a deep bond. To Little Flame, Lin Dong was perhaps like a master and a father, whereas for Little Marten, Lin Dong was a tutor and a friend. The three of them had relied on one another since their time at Qingyang Town and had experienced numerous trials together before they finally charged out of the Great Yan Empire. Furthermore, Lin Dong believed that this was not the end for them. In future, there would eventually be legendary tales belonging to them.

"Put on some clothes first Little Flame." Lin Dong retrieved a fairly large black robe from his Qiankun bag before tossing it over to Little Flame. The latter quickly caught it and even though he was somewhat clumsy, he eventually managed to put on the black robe.

After wearing his clothes, Little Flame stood beside Lin Dong like a steel tower. It's tall and powerful body had a strong deterring effect. In fact, even the Blood Soul Puppet was slightly lacking in comparison.

Of course, based on Little Flame's current strength, even the Blood Soul Puppet would have difficulties facing him. After he successfully survived a Nirvana Tribulation, Little Flame had advanced to the One Yuan Nirvana stage. In fact, this speed was considerably faster than Lin Dong. Although it was in part due to the Heavenly DevilTiger Bone, his progress would still make many envious.

"Kid, where do you plan to go next?" Little Marten lazily asked. Even though it did not object to Little Flame calling it second brother, it was practically impossible for this prideful fellow to call Lin Dong big brother.

"Heh, of course we are going to open that Mysterious Ancient Treasure Trove!" The corners of Lin Dong's mouth gently lifted. In another ten days, it would be the perfect time to unlock the Mysterious Ancient Treasure Trove. How could he possibly miss this opportunity?

"I am afraid the Devil Cliff Empire will be there already..." Little Marten slyly smiled as it said.

"Devil Cliff Empire? Do I still need to fear them?" Lin Dong chuckled. Now that Little Flame had successfully survived a Nirvana Tribulation, Lin Dong had two powerful companions who could rival a One Yuan Nirvana stage practitioner. This lineup would be considered quite powerful even among the high rank empires. Hence, even though it would still be a stretch for him to wipe out the Devil Cliff Empire, if they dared to mess with him, Lin Dong would show them exactly what a steel board was!

The current him no longer feared the Devil Cliff Empire. In fact, he was even a little eager to meet them again. He could already imagine how interesting Shi Xuan's expression would be.

"Though Little Flame has survived a Nirvana Tribulation, it has not adapted to this body and it will take some time before he can fight against those powerful practitioners. However, since this stupid tiger has addressed me as second brother, grandpa Marten will not let you down." Little Marten waved its claws as a black glowing scroll appeared in its hands before it tossed it towards Little Flame.

"This martial arts is a treasure of the Heavenly Devil Tiger Clan, the Heavenly Devil God Transformation. This cannot be compared to the garbage I previously gave to the Mighty Earthsplitting Tiger. If you successfully master it, heh, you will be able to obtain a place for yourself even in Demon City."

Little Flame stretched out his palm and grabbed the glowing tube. A peculiar black glow surrounded the glowing tube, while a deep tiger roar could be faintly heard. Obviously, it was no ordinary object. Nonetheless, even though Little Flame fancied this item, he did not take it immediately. Instead, he instinctively turned towards Lin Dong.

"It's rare for second brother to be so generous, so just accept it. He has never given me something so good before." Lin Dong smiled as he said.

"Most of the things I have are for Demonic Beast cultivation and you cannot use them. Furthermore, you cannot become a truly powerful practitioner by relying on others." Little Marten stretched, a playful glint flashing across its eyes as it said, "However, if you are willing to swap positions, perhaps I will give you something good."

Lin Dong grinned. This fellow was truly persistent about titles. Looks like it was exactly as he had predicted, this fellow was not a senior figure in the Celestial Demon Marten clan at all...

"Right now, Little Marten still lacks a weapon. When we enter the Mysterious Ancient Treasure Trove, let's see if we can find him a Heavenly Soul Treasure..." Lin Dong ignored Little Marten as he turned to Little Flame and said.

"Weapon... I have one."

When he heard Lin Dong's words, Little Flame foolishly grinned. Promptly, he reached out with his large hand as a black glow quickly accumulated in his palm, transforming into a black pole that was thicker than Lin Dong's thigh.

It was hard to tell what material that pole made of. Upon closer inspection, it seemed as if there were layers of black scales scattered across the pole. Meanwhile, the head of the pole was as sharp as a spear and it looked like an open snake's mouth. With sharp fangs hidden within, it gave off a cold and menacing glint.

This was a fairly unique snake pole.

"This should be a Destiny Soul Treasure that Little Flame refined using his cut off tail. Hehe, I never expected that he would possess this ability after surviving a single Nirvana Tribulation. Typically speaking, only Demonic Beasts that have survived more than three Nirvana Tribulations possess the ability to refine Soul Treasures from a part of their body." Little Marten exclaimed in shock.

"These Destiny Soul Treasures will become increasingly powerful as their strength increases. It is practically a growth-type Soul Treasure!"

Shock filled Lin Dong's face. He could feel an exceedingly great pressure from the pitch-black snake pole. In fact, this sensation did not lose out to his Heavy Prison Peak or his Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear. Furthermore, the raw ingredients used to refine this snake pole was originally a part of LIttle Flame's body. Therefore, it would be very natural to use, allowing it to be extremely powerful.

"Looks like we can forget about getting you a weapon. Oh well, it's time to make a move. I am curious to find out what the Devil Cliff Empire can do to me now!"

Lin Dong smiled as he spread out his hands. Following which, he immediately turned around and headed towards the outskirts of the mountain range. Behind him, Little Flame's body flashed and quickly followed like a bodyguard.

483 - Chapter 483 Three Brothers

As there were still ten days till the opening of the Mysterious Ancient Treasure Trove, Lin Dong and gang were not overly hurried like before. Furthermore, he wanted to give Little Flame time to adjust to his new body, hence their speed slowed significantly. All in all, they spent three to four days on the road before they finally arrived at the most crowded area in the Ancient Lands, the.

Even though it was called a palace, what stood there was a large and spacious city. It was said that in the past, this was the headquarters of a super sect, thus, the scale of this city was truly breathtaking.

Furthermore, this was the place to unlock the Mysterious Ancient Treasure Trove. Therefore, nearly every decent empire in the Northwest region had rushed here. As such, the atmosphere in the city could not be described by mere words.

Lin Dong and his party landed on a mountain peak outside the. When they lifted their heads and saw the swarms of black-bobbing figures flying across the sky, even with their mental fortitude, they involuntarily sucked in a breath of cold air. Had the attracted nearly sixty to seventy percent of the entire population in the Northwest region?

"The allure of the Mysterious Ancient Treasure Trove is truly terrifying. There are so many empires." Lin Dong was shocked as he stared at this sight. This city was extremely huge and Yang City paled in comparison. However, it still gave the feel of being packed with people and there were many presences even in the city outskirts plus the surrounding forests. Evidently, the number of people here had far exceeded the city's capacity.

Little Flame's muscular body stood behind Lin Dong like a black metal tower. An instinctive vigilant and fearsome glint flashed within his deep black eyes as they scanned the passing crowd. Even though he had left his beast form, that habits he was born with were evidently not going to be erased so easily.

"Let's go Little Flame. Time to enter the city." Lin Dong smiled before he promptly leapt off the mountain cliff and headed for the massive.

Behind Lin Dong, Little Flame nodded his head as he quickly followed behind. Over the past few days, he had already started to cultivate the 'Heavenly Devil God Transformation' that Little Marten had given to him. Therefore, he had gradually gained increased mastery over his body and his footsteps were extreme precise. Every step was of the same distance and he was never more than ten feet away from Lin Dong. Within this radius, he had absolute confidence that he could handle anything situation that arose. Even if they encountered a One Yuan Nirvana stage practitioner, no harm would befall Lin Dong under his watch.

The was extremely huge and had a total of eight doors. However, there was still a large number of people flooding in. As he watched the long queue, Lin Dong naturally did not want to anger the crowd. Hence, Little Flame and him could only silently follow behind.

"In a few day, we will be able to open the Ancient Treasure Trove. I've heard that this treasure trove is truly remarkable and it was actually left behind by a super sect. If we can obtain a little something from it, we can definitely stand out in the ancient battlefield."

"Oh please, do you think it is going to be so easy? Take a look at the number of people who are attracted by this Ancient Treasure Trove. There are even countless high rank empires here as well. If you are not capable, don't even dream about those treasures."

"Furthermore, don't think that these are all the competitors you will face. Who knows if there are others lurking in the dark? Disregarding ourselves, perhaps even powerful empires like the Devil Cliff Empire and Prehistoric Empire, whom have also obtained the Mysterious Ancient Key, will not dare to guarantee that they will return with a full haul."

While Lin Dong quietly stood in the queue, he furrowed his brows when he heard the idle talk around him. It seems like this trip to the Mysterious Ancient Treasure Trove was going to be a arduous journey.

"Right now, the three empires who have a Mysterious Ancient Key, the Devil Cliff Empire, Prehistoric Empire and Death Valley Empire, have already arrived at the. However, it is said that the individual who has the final key, Lin Dong, has yet to show up."

"Heh, I wonder if that kid will dare to show up. Have you seen the posters on the wall? The Devil Cliff Empire has raised the bounty on his head to one million Nirvana pills. Furthermore, he possesses a Mysterious Ancient Key. He will surely be in a dire situation once he shows his face. That fellow is truly unfortunate, like the saying goes, an innocent man will get in trouble because of his fortune. Since he dared to snatch the Mysterious Ancient Key without the backing of a high rank empire, isn't he courting death?"

Lin Dong, who was leisurely eavesdropping on the conversations, was suddenly stunned. Evidently, he had never expected that the topic would turn to him. Immediately, he slightly narrowed his eyes as he looked towards the city wall. Sure enough, he saw that there was indeed a bounty poster there. Moreover, there was even a picture of him.

"One million Nirvana pills. It seems like the Devil Cliff Empire really has it out for me." When Lin Dong saw the reward offered, his lips gently curled as he muttered to himself. While Lin Dong muttered to himself, the atmosphere surrounding him suddenly froze. Immediately, all the chattering around him mysteriously vanished, before Lin Dong felt several people turn to stare at him. Promptly, their expressions changed from shock to excitement.

"It seems that we have been recognized..." Lin Dong stroked his face and muttered to himself, while everyone slowly distanced themselves.

"That fellow is Lin Dong."

Amidst the frenzied looks, a shocked voice suddenly rang out. Promptly, several pairs of eyes outside the citywall turned heated.

"Grab that kid and we can obtain one million Nirvana pills plus a Mysterious Ancient Key!" A few deep growls filled with greed sounded out.

Lin Dong furrowed his brows as he watched. It seems like the Devil Cliff Empire had truly caused much trouble for him.

"Get lost!" Just as the crowds jostled, a group of men finally walked out before they stared coldly at Lin Dong.

"It is the men from the Desert Empire, a high rank empire. It is reputed that their head has advanced to the Nirvana stage and is quite powerful."

As that group of men walked out, a chorus sounded out in the crowd. It seemed like this so-called Desert Empire was fairly famous.

"Lin Dong, I do not need to capture you for the Nirvana pills. As long as you hand over the Mysterious Ancient Key, I will let you go. How about it?" The Nirvana stage practitioner from the Desert Empire stared at Lin Dong, before he stretched out his palm and said.

After he spoke, the several dozen men behind him immediately put on a threatening expression. Meanwhile, formidable Yuan Power shockwaves extended out from their bodies with the aim of intimidating Lin Dong.

Lin Dong had a slightly peculiar expression as he glanced at that group of men, before he shook his head helplessly. Following which, he chose to ignore them as he directly headed for the city.

When they saw Lin Dong completely disregarding them, the Nirvana stage Desert Empire practitioner's eyes instantly turned ice-cold. In the next instance, a venomous glint flashed across his eyes, before he coated his fist with potent Yuan Power and punched at Lin Dong's head.

Bang!

However, in the face of such a powerful attack, Lin Dong's footsteps were not disrupted at all. As he gently waved his palm, a crisp slap suddenly sounded out outside of the city.

Buzz Chh!

The instant that slap sounded out, a blood red palm print immediately appeared on the Nirvana stage practitioner's face. Instantly, a powerful force blew him away as he vomited out a mouthful of freshblood.

The chaotic city entrance instantly lapsed into silence. As the crowds stared at the sorry figure of the half-dead Nirvana stage practitioner lying on the ground, everyone stealthily sucked in breath of cold air. Most of them had finally regained their wits after being temporarily overwhelmed by the huge reward. After all, the man standing before them had successfully escaped from the Devil Cliff Empire's Shi Xuan.

"If you want the Mysterious Ancient Key in my possession, someone of his calibre had better not step up. I will not be so merciful next time..." Lin Dong did not even glance at the Nirvana stage practitioner that he had swatted away, as he glanced at his surroundings and warned.

When they heard his words, several people's hearts shuddered and none of them dared to speak up. Of course, the had already attracted a huge crowd and there were several powerful practitioners mixed in. Therefore, some obscure glances were secretly cast towards Lin Dong. It seems like many of them were curious to find out more about the man who had recently been the center of attention.

Lin Dong naturally detected those powerful yet obscure stares. Immediately, his eyes narrowed. Behind him, Little Flame who had yet to make a move, suddenly took a step forward. Instantly, a peculiar shockwave extended from his foot, following which, some groaning noises secretly sounded out and somewhat shocked gazes were cast at the Little Flame standing behind Lin Dong.

"Let's go. I have sensed the location of the other three Mysterious Ancient Keys and they should also have detected me as well. The Devil Cliff Empire should be in there too. Alright then, I am curious to find out what they can do to me."

Lin Dong casually glanced at the hidden spots surrounding him. Without further ado, he lifted his head and headed for the inner regions of the. There, he could detect the presence of three of Mysterious Ancient Keys.

As his words faded, Lin Dong widened his footsteps as he directly walked into the city and headed towards the location of the three other Mysterious Ancient Keys.

This time around, he was going to directly confront the Devil Cliff Empire!

484 - Chapter 484 Ancient Palace

The city known as Ancient Palace was extremely huge and magnificent. In fact, as Lin Dong walked towards it, the the feeling of grandeur from the city intensified to the limit.

Crowds travelled along the spacious streets while the buzz from the crowds gathered together before they shot into the sky and extended across the city.

After walking into the city, Lin Dong and Little Flame make any pit stops. Instead, they headed directly for the center of the city.

At the center of the city was an extremely magnificent palace and it was the most prominent building in the city. If one stood on top of it, one would be able to look over the entire city.

However, in contrast to other cities, the center of this city seemed fairly serene. Of course, this unique place was forbidden to most people from ordinary empires, and only Nirvana stage practitioners from high rank empires had the qualifications to enter, while the rest of them could only stare longingly from afar.

Perhaps because it was somewhat linked to the Mysterious Ancient Key, in the middle of the grand palace, Lin Dong could faintly feel three faint vibrations. Evidently, they were the three other factions who had obtained the Mysterious Ancient Key, the Death Valley Empire, Prehistoric Empire and Devil Cliff Empire.

Of course, this connection went both ways. Given the ability of the leaders of these three empires, when he sensed them, they should have also detected the Mysterious Ancient Key in his possession as well.

Within this palace was a large golden hall. The interior of the large hall was extremely spacious and it seemed just like a stadium. Currently, there were several presences within the large hall, and their auras were all rather remarkable, clearly, they were no ordinary individuals.

The ones who could sit in this large hall were either famed practitioners or those who came from prominent empires in the southwest region of the ancient battlefield. Therefore, being able to obtain a spot in this large hall was a sign of power.

At the side of the large hall, three figures were seated. Faintly, extremely savage shockwaves rippled from their bodies.

The one sitting on the left was a big burly man who had tattoos all over the upper half of his body, and faintly, a wild aura emerged from him. As he quietly sat on his chair, he looked exactly like a savage beast and no one dared to underestimate him.

On the right was a lady wearing a dark purple dress. Her clean appearance, jet-black hair and slim figure made her a pretty sight in this large hall.

In between them was a fairly handsome man dressed in black. He wore a fairly congenial smile on his face, however, the cold glint that occasionally flashed across his eyes made one understand that this man was no saint.

Behind the man in black was a fairly familiar figure. Deckered in white, he was indeed Shi Xuan, who had previously fought with Lin Dong. It clear that the former was naturally the true leader of Devil Cliff Empire, Shi Kun.

"It seems like the fourth owner of the Mysterious Ancient Key has finally shown up..."

In the large hall, Shi Kun suddenly lifted his head as the congenial smile on his face grew even wider, while his voice rang out in the large hall.

The large hall suddenly became much quieter. However, many people had an look of amusement in their eyes. The ones who could sit here were no push-overs and they naturally did not fear the Devil Cliff Empire unlike other empires.

There were only four Mysterious Ancient Keys and no one knew if these keys possessed other properties besides opening the Mysterious Ancient Treasure Trove. Nonetheless, if one had a Mysterious Ancient Key, the weight of their words would naturally grow. Therefore, everyone present here wanted a Mysterious Ancient Key.

Of course,all four Mysterious Ancient Keys currently had a owner, and it was not going to be easy to snatch the keys from the three high rank empires. The cost was simply too great, hence, most of their empires did not plot against them. Therefore, the final Mysterious Ancient Key owner, Lin Dong, naturally became their prime target.

However, everyone here knew that Lin Dong had managed to escape unscathed from Shi Xuan. However, this fact did not deter them at all. After all, they were not your usual empires!

"Oh? Haha, I am curious to find out if that Lin Dong really has three heads and six limbs. To actually be capable of snatching the Mysterious Ancient Key from your Devil Cliff Empire." The bare torso burly man seated beside Shi Kun curiously stared out of the large hall, while his laughter boomed like thunder.

"You deserve it. When your Devil Cliff Empire got wind about the Mysterious Ancient Key, you did not activate a large party in fear that we would interfere, and instead sent in a bunch of small fry. In the end, you allowed Lin Dong to take advantage of the situation..." The lady in a dark purple dress casually said.

The Prehistoric Empire and Death Valley Empire did not lose out to the Devil Cliff Empire. Therefore, they dared to speak without restraint.

"Hmph, that kid merely got lucky last time. If he did not rely on the Mysterious Ancient Key to escape, I would have directly captured him." Beside Shi Kun, Shi Xuan said with an icy expression on his face.

"At first, I was worried that he would not have the guts to show up. However, I never expected him to be so daring. Since he has shown up, it's time for him to return the key to its rightful owner." Towards the end, thick killing intent suddenly surfaced in Shi Xuan's eyes. Evidently, news of how Lin Dong managed to escape from him had spread across the entire city and it had ruined his reputation. Therefore, he had already secretly made up his mind to make Lin Dong experience a fate worse than death after he was captured.

"Hehe, your Devil Cliff Empire already has a Mysterious Ancient Key. Leave this one for the rest of us..." As Shi Xuan's words faded, a soft chuckle sounded out in the large hall.

Shi Xuan furrowed his brows and was just about to reply, however, Shi Kun waved his hands before he smiled and said, "Whoever can get rid of that kid shall be the new owner of the Mysterious Ancient Key."

"Haha, Brother Shi Kun is truly generous. Don't worry, that fellow's head will naturally belong to the Devil Cliff Empire. At that time, others will know the consequences of offending your Devil Cliff Empire."

Some of them laughed heartily. From their expressions, it looked like they believed capturing Lin Dong and obtaining the Mysterious Ancient Key would be a simple feat.

"Haha, seems like quite a number of you want my head..."

However, just as they were laughing, a soft laughter suddenly echoed from outside the large hall and slowly resounded within the large hall.

The atmosphere in the large hall instantly froze, before several peculiar gazes turned towards the entrance.

The smile on Shi Kun's face did not change and it seemed like he had no intention of lifting his head to look. As he continued to play with the steel ball in his palm, a faint sinister smile hung on his lips.

"Lin Dong!" Behind Shi Kun, Shi Xuan's expression instantly darkened as he gnashed his teeth in anger.

The large burly man and lady in dark purple also lifted their heads, their gazes somewhat mocking as they stared at the entrance to the large hall. Didn't that fellow know that nearly everyone here was waiting for his arrival?

In their opinion, though Lin Dong was from a low rank Empire, the Great Yan Empire, he was quite courageous and insightful. However, he had a slightly exaggerated opinion of his own abilities.

Under the stares of the crowd and amidst the sunlight that shined down upon the entrance area, the sounds of footsteps could be heard. Moments later, two figures, one in front and one behind, slowly appeared in the large and spacious hall.

Swoosh!

The instant these two figures appeared, everyone's attention was instantly focused on them.

The ones who had walked into the large hall were naturally the Lin Dong duo. After he walked into the large hall, his attention was cast right at the man wearing black clothes, who was sitting in front of Shi Xuan. From the latter's body, he could sense a vibration that was even more powerful than Shi Xuan.

"Kid, we have waited a long time for you. Since you have shown up, surrender your Mysterious Ancient Key!"

The silent atmosphere in the large hall lasted for a few short moments, before everyone's eyes filled with greed. A man was a vigorous aura took the lead and stood up first. The vibrations that emerged from his body were pretty similar to Lei Shi. Evidently, this was also a person that had failed the first Nirvana Tribulation.

This man did things in a decisive fashion. Furthermore, he was keenly aware that there were others who were eyeing Lin Dong's Mysterious Ancient Key. Therefore, in his opinion, speed was of the essence. Hence, right after he spoke, his body had already leapt out as he punched out. Potent streams of Yuan Power transformed into fists as they rained down onto Lin Dong.

In the face of such a sudden attack, Lin Dong's expression did not change at all. As he waved his palm, a peculiar greyish black energy wrapped around his arm, before he gently waved it.

Boom!

A deep sound echoed out inside the large hall. Following which, the crowds were bewildered as they watched that elite practitioner, who had attacked first, easily blown away. His body tore a ditch that was over a dozen meters long on the ground before he finally stabilized himself.

Gasp.

A chorus of shocked exclamations stealthily passed through the large hall as some people's expressions gently changed. After all, some of them did not even possess the ability to send a Nirvana stage practitioner, who had failed a Nirvana Tribulation, flying with a single blow.

"I am not here to deliver the Mysterious Ancient Key. Rather, I want all of you to know that this Mysterious Ancient Key belongs to me. If any of you trying to mess with me..." Lin Dong gently clapped his hands, staring right at the Devil Cliff Empire as he chuckled.

"What a daring dog. Do you think that you possess the qualifications to speak in here?! Arrogant!"

Shi Xuan's face instantly turned grim. Promptly, he revealed a venomous smile before his foot stomped against the ground as he dashed forth. Looks like he could not resist making a move.

Lin Dong narrowed his eyes as he stared at Shi Xuan, who was giving off violent shockwaves. However, he gave no indication that he was going to fight back. Instead, he slowly lowered both of his arms.

Dong!

Just as Lin Dong lowered his arms, Little Flame, who had been silently standing behind him, suddenly took a step forward. Meanwhile, an alarming and savage killing intent gushed into his originally dull eyes.

"Get lost!"

While he shouted, Little Flame punched out, directly clashing against Shi Xuan!

485 - Chapter 485 Great Hall

Under the numerous watching eyes in the large hall, Little Flame's fist directly slammed into the incoming Shi Xuan.

"That fellow is courting death!"

The instant they collided, some people involuntarily chuckled. Even in a place like this, Shi Xuan was considered rather powerful. After all, he was a genuine One Yuan Nirvana stage practitioner, an existence that was several times more powerful than those who had failed to pass a Nirvana Tribulation. Therefore, a single punch from him could severely wound any ordinary Nirvana stage practitioner!

"Bang!"

However, just as these chuckles slowly spread out, a deep yet shocking noise suddenly echoed out from the point of contact. Immediately, alarming shockwaves instantly swept forth.

Crack! Crack!

Large cracks as thick as an arm were directly ripped on the solid stone floor beneath the two's feet. Following which, the crowd was dumbstruck as they watched the originally menacing Shi Xuan suddenly shoot backwards in a hideous manner. He retreated over a dozen steps, and each step left a deep mark on the ground.

"How is this possible!"

This sight undoubtedly caused the facial expressions on most of the people in the hall to change drastically. Instantly, everyone's attention was focused on the spot where the dust was settling, only to see the muscular, steel-tower like figure standing in the same spot right in front of Lin Dong. To think that the fearsome clash from before had not even caused him to take a single step back!

The originally noisy large hall instantly lapsed into silence. Several pairs of eyes stared in awe at Little Flame, who was standing in front of Lin Dong... Using his bare fist to blow away a One Yuan Nirvana stage practitioner. Could he be a elite practitioner who had survived two Nirvana Tribulations?

In the middle of the large hall, the pupils of the large burly man and the lady in dark purple, gently shrunk. Meanwhile, the mocking look in their eyes disappeared as they solemnly stared at Little Flame. Only now did they finally realize...... the vibrations emitted from the latter's body, caused even them to feel a little danger.

"That kid, from where did he find such a powerful helper......"

The two of them glanced at each other, before they gradually retracted the contempt in their hearts. It seems like Lin Dong dared to show up because he had some backing.

Seated between the two of them, the steel ball in Shi Kun's hand slowly came to a stop... He lifted his head...... slightly narrowing his eyes as he concentrated on Little Flame's body. Within his eyes were a cold and sharp blade-like glint.

"How is that possible?!"

Currently, Shi Xuan had finally managed to stabilize his body. His face looked as ugly as pigs blood. As he angrily bellowed, his blood-red eyes stared at Little Flame. Promptly, savage Yuan Power shockwaves suddenly swept forth. He was simply unable to acknowledge that he could not even defeat this anonymous person that had popped up from nowhere!

"Fool that appeared from nowhere...... how dare you interfere in my Devil Cliff Empire's affairs!" Shi Xuan's face was terrifying. As he took a step forward, a resplendent golden glow erupted from within his body. Evidently, he had fully activated his Nirvana Golden Body. With a flip of his palm, potent Yuan Power rapidly gathered together and transformed into a Yuan Power mountain.

"Demon Seal Mountain Suppressing Fist!"

After losing out previously, this time around, Shi Xuan did not dare to be negligent at all and chose to use his killing move immediately. A giant Yuan Power moutain-like fist viciously smashed into Little Flame.

Nonetheless, against such a savage attack, Little Flame slowly curled his palm into a fist, veins wriggled on it like tiny dragons. Faintly, an extremely terrifying energy rippled outwards.

A punch was directed upwards in a barbaric manner.

Boom!

A loud noise once again sounded out. The Demon Seal Mountain Suppressing Fist, that had once vexed Lin Dong, was directly blown apart by Little Flame's fist.

Buzz! Chhiii!

After his Yuan Power Mountain blew up, Shi Xuan, who was connected to it, immediately vomited a mouthful of freshblood. His eyes were filled with shock and disbelievement. He had never imagined that Little Flame's strength was actually so terrifying.

In the large hall, as the crowd stared at the scattering Yuan Power glowing dots, some of them stealthily sucked in a breath of cold air. If they tried to rationalize the previous setback by claiming that Shi Xuan was unprepared, this time around, they had no more excuses...

"That fellow, since when did he get such a powerful helper? I wonder how he managed to find such a powerful practitioner. In fact, it seems like this helper would not lose out to Shi Kun and the rest..."

While some of them silently whispered, judging from the ones who turned to look at Lin Dong, the greed in their eyes had obviously dimmed. All of them chose to target Lin Dong mostly because he came from a low rank empire. However, the sight before them led them to understand that even though Lin Dong came from a low rank empire, his own strength as well as the strength of his helper was not weak at all.

"Bastard!"

Shi Xuan wiped off the blood trails at the corner of his mouth. Right now, his face was so hideous that it looked a little twisted. Just as he was about to explode in rage, Shi Kun's mouth finally slowly opened, "Shi Xuan, stop. You are no match for him."

When he heard Shi Kun's words, Shi Xuan violently gnashed his teeth while he stared venomously at Lin Dong and Little Flame. However, he slowly withdrew in the end.

As they watched the retreating Shi Xuan, everyone in the large hall focused their attention on Shi Kun. All of them could feel a faint killing intent from the latter's body.

"This gentleman, my Devil Cliff Empire has a major feud with Lin Dong. Even though I do not know how much he has agreed to pay you, if you chose to walk away from this matter, I will pay you double of what he is offering. Furthermore, if you ask for anything in future, as long as it is within my ability, my Devil Cliff Empire will surely assist you. How about it?" Shi Kun lifted his head, looking towards Little Flame as he asked in a low voice.

When the crowd in the large hall heard these words, their hearts involuntarily trembled. This steel-tower looking man was truly not an ordinary individual. In fact, even a someone like Shi Kun, did not want to cross blows with him.

Just as the crowds was in awe, standing in front of Lin Dong, Little Flame finally lifted his head. A heart-palpitating blood trail surfaced in his originally dull eyes. In the face of such a gaze, even Shi Kun and the rest felt their hearts shudder. His eyes were similar to that of a ferocious beast.

While the crowd stared at him, Little Flame finally opened his mouth. His voice was still a little rough, but it had a fearsome and savage aura that could not be ignored.

"Anyone who tries to touch my big brother, will first have to step over I...... Lin Yan's body."

His shaky voice was filled with a beast-like savageness as it sounded out in the large hall. Immediately, everyone's pupils gently shrunk.

"His big brother...... is that Lin Dong?"

Strong disbelief flowed in the eyes of some elite practitioners. At first, they thought that this powerful fellow was a helper that Lin Dong had spent a large sum of money to hire. However, they never expected that Lin Dong was actually this steel tower like man's big brother...

Furthermore, all of them could hear from the tone of his voice, that this fellow who could easily blow away Shi Xuan and even Shi Kun was fearful of, held the utmost respect for Lin Dong, who was merely a half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner. His words were spoken from the bottom of his heart.

Shi Kun was similarly stunned by Little Flame's answer. Promptly, a cold and malicious light surfaced in his eyes.

"In that case, you shall die together with him!"

The instant he spoke, a savage killing aura violently gushed out from within Shi Kun's body. As his figure flashed, he appeared in a phantom-like fashion in front of Little Flame. The Yuan Power shockwaves emitted from his body were several times more powerful than Shi Kun.

"Golden Demonic Chop!"

While a savage killing aura swivelled around his body, Shi Kun gripped his palm as a savage golden glow quickly gathered together and transformed into a sharp golden blade. Together with a powerful aura that could split apart a mountain, he was as quick as lightning as he furiously chopped at Little Flame.

Buzz!

Even though the blade of light had yet to touch the ground, it had already ripped a several meters long ditch in the large hall.

Once Shi Kun made a move, he immediately proved that he was several times more powerful than Shi Xuan. His strength was close to that of a Two Yuan Nirvana stage practitioner!

Little Flame lifted his head, a blood-red glow emerging in his eyes. He had no intention of retreating at all. As he grabbed out with his large hand, a large black rod immediately appeared within. With a jolt, the bar flew forth!

Boom!

When he swung the rod, the surrounding air was directly blown apart. Faintly, it seemed like a heart-palpitating tiger roar could be heard.

Clang!

Blade and rod swept forth like a bolt of lightning. In the next instance, they viciously slammed together under the shocked gazes of the crowd. Instantly, a savage wind ferociously swept across the entire large hall like a hurricane!

486 - Chapter 486 Little Flame'S Might

Chapter 487 :

Under the crowd's attention, two terrible without equal forces ferociously collided, like a meteorite crashing into a mountain, and in a manner that was extremely provoking to the senses.

The instant they collided, a berserk shockwave, which could be seen with the naked eye, frantically unfurled outwards. The ground within a dozen feet of the two immediately disintegrated, while the numerous practitioners located nearby hastily backed away, afraid that they would be drawn into the destruction.

Boom!

The great hall shook violently as a loud noise suddenly rang out. After which, everyone watched as the golden light blade wielding Shi Kun abruptly flew back in retreat. His body swiftly spun in midair before landing, but the ground on which his feet landed on still turned into dust!

Crack crack!

While Shi Kun shot backwards in retreat, the well built Little Flame was also forced back by a couple of steps. The solid ground under his feet blasted apart, exploding into fine powder.

Neither of them had the absolute upper hand in this exchange.

Everyone in the hall watched this result while shock surged up their eyes. Even the eyes of the Prehistoric Empire's bare torso giant and the woman from the Death Valley Empire were filled with a grim expression.

Who was Shi Kun? He was an expert who had attempted the second Nirvana Tribulation. Although he ended up failing, everyone knew that after the first failure, he would definitely possess over seventy percent chance of success in his next attempt. At that time, he would become a genuine Two Yuan Nirvana expert. This level of strength was considered top tier in the north-western region!

Despite this, he was actually unable to gain any advantage at all in the hands of this metal tower like man of mysterious origins even after personally being in the fight. How could this not surprise them?

To one side, shock was also revealed on Shi Xuan's face due to this result. He very clearly understood his big brother's strength. Originally, he believed that once the latter got involved, he would definitely be able to sweep everyone away. However, what had appeared in the end was an outcome where both were evenly matched......

"You are quite skilled indeed!"

The warm smile on Shi Kun's face slowly faded bit by bit while a pair of sharp and cold eyes stared intently at Little Flame's body. After which, a savage smile flashed across his face. "However, your foundation is still too thin. You dare to challenge my Devil Cliff Empire with just the two of you?"

"Shi Xuan, bring your men and capture that little brat. I want to see just what kind of storm they can create today!"

If the Lin Dong duo were allowed to act in a mighty manner in the current situation, he knew that it would affect his Devil Cliff Empire's reputation.Hence, Shi Kun had already made up his mind that he would not let this matter go!

"Understood!"

A ferocious expression suddenly surfaced on Shi Xuan's face when he heard Shi Kun's cry. After which, his gaze stared densely towards Lin Dong. Although the appearance of Little Flame had vastly exceeded their expectations, as long as Shi Kun acted to keep him in check, Lin Dong was nothing!

Rustle!

At the moment Shi Kun's cry sounded, numerous figures suddenly shot out from within the great hall. There were quite a number of familiar faces amongst them. Surprisingly, they were Lei She's group which was captured by Little Flame back then. However, they were currently staring at him with sinister and vicious eyes.

The expressions of the many empires within the great hall also changed a little upon witnessing this scene. It seemed that the Devil Cliff Empire wanted to finish off this thorn Lin Dong, even if they had to use up all of their strength.

"Whoever dares to step forward shall die!"

The black coloured metal rod in Little Flame's hands was violently swung and a frightening forceful wind directly split the ground apart. A dense chilly glow was flickering on the scales that covered the rod. At the same time, a fierce and brutal aura swept out from within his body. His low and deep voice was filled with a violent aura.

"You do not have the qualification to say these words in this place!" Shi Kun coldly laughed. His body moved and once again rushed out. Gold light surged and waves after waves of crazily brutal attacks covered Little Flame.

A fierce glint also surged up Little Flame's eyes as he looked at Shi Kun who had once again rushed over. The black coloured metal rod in his hand danced, forming numerous afterimages as he used a powerful stance to ruthlessly confront Shi Kun.

Clang clang!

The exchange between the two this time around was even fiercer and more brutal than before. Each attack was fatal. Clearly, both of them wished to kill the other party.

"Humph, Lin Dong, I will see just who else will protect you now!" The dense expression in Shi Xuan's eyes also instantly became richer while Little Flame and Shi Kun entered into battle. He gave Lin Dong a fearsome smile while a dazzling golden light surged out from within his body. He was just like a gold coloured divine warrior as he charged forward.

"Die!"

The killing intent within the eyes of Lei She's group also surged when Shi Xuan attacked. Accompanied by the low roar were numerous attacks of unmatched sharpness which covered Lin Dong. From the looks of it, they clearly already possessed the intention to kill him at all cost.

The surrounding empires hurriedly withdrew when they saw this situation. The original minor fiction had clearly already been amplified into a decisive battle to the death between both sides. Both sides were not ordinary people. Hence, they did not wish to intervene in this battle.

"This fellow, although he possess such an expert beside him, he is not very powerful. Currently, Shi Xuan and so many people have attacked him at the same time. Given his Heaven Symbol Master abilities, it is likely that he will have great difficulty fighting back." The red armed large man from the Prehistoric Empire shook his head and said when he saw this scene.

"It is not possible to use the fleeing ability of the Ancient Secret Key in this Ancient Hall..." The lady in purple-black dress from the Death Valley Empire also spoke indifferently. They had heard that Lin Dong had fled from the hands of Shi Xuan's group the last time because of the Ancient Secret Key. However, this place was a special terrain. Due to the presence of the Ancient Treasure Trove. The ability of the Secret Key to flee into nothingness was blocked.

"This little fellow has miscalculated this time around..."

Numerous gazes in the great hall watched Lin Dong who had descended into a situation of being surrounded at this moment. All of them quietly shook their heads.

Lin Dong had naturally also sensed the surrounding gazes. However, his face did not reveal a panic expression which everyone had expected. His gaze was rippleless as he stared at Shi Xuan's group which was rushing over. His hand was suddenly waved. At the next instant, a red glow suddenly shot out from his sleeves.

"Soul Puppet huh? This thing cannot save you!"

Shi Xuan involuntarily let out a cold laughter when he saw the red glow that had rushed out. Lei She by the side also rushed out a little quicker. Powerful Yuan Power gathered on his palm. After which, he threw a palm explosively towards the red glow that had rushed out.

"Clang!"

A clear metallic sound was spread as Lei She and the red glow suddenly collided. Everyone immediately saw that Lei She's body suddenly stiffened. After which, he directly shot backwards before eventually colliding on an enormous rock pillar. A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out.

The sudden unexpected turn of events caused the originally cold smiling Shi Xuan's group to be shocked. Their gaze hurriedly looked towards the red glow only for their eyes to shrink abruptly.

"Grade 1 Soul Puppet?"

Numerous exclamations resounded over the great hall. The skin on the heads of most people suddenly became somewhat numb. They were really unable to imagine just how a little fellow who had come from an unknown low rank empire possess so many powerful trump cards?

"Darn, this fellow's Soul Puppet had actually evolved?" A shocked expression also surged up Shi Xuan's eyes. He was able to sense a powerful ripple that was not inferior to him from the Soul Puppet.

"I will block this Soul Puppet. Everyone else will go after Lin Dong!"

Shi Xuan clenched his teeth violently. They had finally managed to get Shi Kun to intervene and delay Little Flame which was most difficult to deal with. If they did not grab the opportunity and finish off Lin Dong, it would likely be quite troublesome in the future.

Clang clang!

However, just when Shi Xuan was prepared to intervene and block the Blood Soul Puppet, the latter suddenly dodged and opened a path. After which, its body charged towards the other experts from the Devil Cliff Empire. Immediately, it became just like a wolf that had entered a herd of goats as it killed the many experts from the Devil Cliff Empire until they fled miserable in all directions.

"I cannot be blamed since you are seeking your own death!"

Shi Xuan was initially startled when he saw that the Blood Soul Puppet had not only not attacked him but had instead opened a path. However, a dense wild joy immediately surged within his eyes. His toes pressed on the ground and his body directly rushed towards Lin Dong in a lightning like manner. All the fights would naturally come to an end once Lin Dong was finished off!

The other people in the great hall were similarly greatly shocked by this action of Lin Dong. He actually took the initiative to allow the most troublesome Shi Xuan through. Was he planning to rely on his ability to fight with the one Yuan Nirvana stage Shi Xuan?

Shi Xuan's speed was extremely quick. He did not give others too much time. Within a couple of breath's time, he had appeared above Lin Dong. The Yuan Power in his body was completely unleashed without holding back as he threw a punch forward.

"I will see just how you shall flee this time around!"

An enormous pressuring force accompanied by a wild and violent fluctuation swept down, directly cracking the ground and formed numerous huge crack lines. This attack of Shi Xuan encompassed his full strength. Clearly, he did not plan on giving Lin Dong any chance to resist.

"Flee?"

A mocking smile surfaced on Lin Dong's face. Immediately, his eyes suddenly turned dark and stern. His palm swirled and the Yuan Power, Mental Energy and Devouring Power surged from within his body. After which, they were all poured into the "Ancient Universe Formation" in his Dantian.

"Hua Hua!"

An invisible hurricane suddenly took shape around Lin Dong. The space around faintly had a distorted feeling to it.

"!"

Lin Dong suddenly strided forward. A grayish-black colour permeated both of his eyes. After which, the strange grayish-black coloured energy that was merged from the three energy suddenly erupted from within his body before directly agglomerating into a grayish-black palm that was around ten feet in size. That palm seemed to hide countless number of swirling black holes, appearing extremely frightening!

A fiery heat expression shot past Lin Dong's eyes as the palm was formed. This was the first time that he had catalysed merged energy. He really wanted to know just how powerful was the might of this merged energy!

"Bang!"

A thought passed through Lin Dong's mind. The grayish-black palm that was formed did not pause for even a moment. It directly rushed past half of the air in the great hall under his urging before blatantly colliding with Shi Xuan who was rushing over!

487 - Chapter 487 Giant Essence Swallowing Palm

Chapter 488:

The grayish-black palm did not possess an overly soul-stirring momentum. Only people with keen senses would be able to vaguely sense just how unusual and powerful the undulations hidden within the grayish-black were.

The gazes of everyone in the great hall expectedly carried a gloating expression when they saw that Lin Dong actually had the guts to face Shi Xuan head on. Most of the people present were Nirvana stage experts. This group did not lack experts who had already undergone a Nirvana Tribulation, hence, they were able to tell with their eyes alone that Lin Dong's Yuan Power was merely half-step-to Nirvana. Although Lin Dong's Mental Energy was not weak, he was merely a Heaven Symbol Master and could not even be considered a one seal Heaven Symbol Master. His current ability was not match for Shi Xuan.

Of course, there were naturally some people with good eyesight amongst these people. This, along with the numerous trump cards that Lin Dong had displayed, caused them to be afraid of underestimating him. No one knew whether this this fellow, who appeared to be full of trump cards, would have a hidden strength that they were unaware of.

While many different thoughts were flowing within the great hall, the gray coloured palm had already collided with the explosive attack by Shi Xuan.

The expected loud bang when the collision occurred did not appear. At that instant, an extremely strange and powerful devouring strength erupted from the grayish-black palm. Under this devouring strength, a significant amount of Shi Xuan's wild and violent Yuan Power attack suddenly disappeared. Instead, the light that was flowing on the grayish-black palm become increasingly bright.

"Break!"

Lin Dong's eyes were icy cold as a low cry suddenly unleashed from his throat.

Bang!

With the diminishment, Shi Xuan's seemingly frantic and violent attack was swiftly weakening in an extremely strange manner. After which, it completely disintegrated as the palm whizzed past.

The Yuan Power attack disintegrated by the grayish black coloured palm did not disappear as a result. Its strength was not the least bit reduced as it pressed onto Shi Xuan's body in a lightning like manner while a shock surfaced in the latter's eyes.

A low and deep sound was emitted from Shi Xuan's body. After which, his body appeared to have received a heavy blow as it miserable shot out. He staggered and hurriedly stepped in the empty air in an attempt to stabilize his body. However, he did not succeed and ended up colliding on a rock pillar. An enormous force directly caused numerous tiny and densely packed crack lines to directly spread on the rock pillar.

"Grug!"

Shi Xuan immediately spat out a mouthful of fresh blood as his body collided onto the rock pillar. There appeared to be some remanent thread of grayish black air faintly present within the crimson colour that was spat out.

The interior of the hall was once again silent when Shi Xuan spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. All the private conversations suddenly ceased. This time around, those gazes that were thrown towards Lin Dong had finally become incomparably solemn.

If it was said that the appearance of Little Flame and the Blood Soul Puppet had caused the experts present to stop adopting an underestimating attitude towards Little Flame, this time around, the actual strength that Lin Dong had displayed had caused them to withdraw the superiority that they had when looking at a low rank empire.

"This little fellow... is really strange!"

The eyes of the red arm large man from the Prehistoric Empire started at Lin Dong in an extremely unusual manner as he muttered softly. Beside him, the lady in a purple black dress also slowly nodded her head. Being able actually able to injury Shi Xuan who had already stepped into the one Yuan Nirvana stage with the strength of someone at half-step-to Nirvana and Heaven Symbol Master strength was definitely not something an ordinary person could do.

Shi Xuan finally staggered to his feet in the completely silent room. His face was filled with a rich shock. Clearly, he had yet to recover from the scene earlier. During their last fight, Lin Dong had to rely on the Ancient Secret Key in his hand to flee even after using all his strength. Shi Xuan was totally unable to imagine that Lin Dong had become this strong after just having not met the latter for a short month or so!

"Impossible!" Shi Xuan's face suddenly became distorted. He was really unable to believe that he, a genius from the Devil Cliff Empire, would actually be defeated by a nameless member of the younger generation who had come from a low rank empire.

"Cough!"

However, just as Shi Xuan's furiously prepared to attack again in order to preserve his reputation, he suddenly began coughing violently. A trace of blood was coughed out of his mouth, while a grayish-black air was vaguely present in it.

"Shi Xuan!"

At this moment, Shi Kun, who was having an intense fight with Little Flame had also discovered the unexpected development on the other side. His expression immediately changed as he hurried fred himself from Little Flame. He appeared beside Shi Xuan in a flash.

"Don't touch me. There's something strange with this brat's Yuan Power!" Shi Xuan stopped Shi Kun's hand that was being extended over as his body shook a little. At this body, threads of grayish-black vapor were randomly circulating within his body. These strange energy was just like a kind of poison. It would repeatedly erode away the Yuan Power in his body wherever it passed and turned the interior of his body into a complete mess.

Shi Kun's eyes also shrunk slightly when he saw this situation. He threw a punch across the air and powerful Yuan Power flowed into Shi Xuan's body. A moment later, a shocked expression also surfaced in his eyes. Those strange grayish-black vapor were unexpectedly difficult to deal with. Even with his strength, he would need to use an extremely great amount of effort before he could completely scatter these grayish-black vapor.

Shi Xuan's weary expression only improved after the last thread of grayish-black vapor within his body scattered. However, it was obvious that he was quite seriously wounded. The gaze which he used to look at Lin Dong again no longer contain any underestimation. Instead, it was filled with a dense fear.

The experts from the Devil Cliff Empire in the great hall had already been chased by the Blood Soul Puppet until they were in an extremely miserable situation. All of them carried injuries as they hid behind Shi Kun. Their gazes contained a slight fear as they looked at Lin Dong. This was especially the case for Lei She's group that had once exchanged blows with Lin Dong. They had clearly seen the scene of how the Lin Dong had injured Shi Xuan earlier...

Currently, their hearts appeared to be exactly the same as Shi Xuan. This was especially the case for Chen Mu. When he met Lin Dong for the first time, the latter was not even worthy of his direct sight. However, their current position seemed to have been reversed.

Everyone in this messy great hall looked at the miserable Devil Cliff Empire. Although they maintained a calm expression on the surface, a great storm had already brewed within their hearts. All of them understood that if the matter here was to spread, it was likely that Lin Dong's name would become extremely well known even in this north-western region. After all, Lin Dong was the first one in such a long time who was able to force the people from the Devil Cliff Empire until such an extent...

Clang!

Little Flame once again stood behind Lin Dong. The black coloured metal rod in his hand was heavily smashed on the ground. His forceful strength caused the ground to shake slightly. That Blood Soul Puppet had also rushed back. It stood on the other side of Little Flame. Both the puppet and Little Flame looked like two fierce and vicious strong beings as they stood beside Lin Dong.

The aura of just these mere two people and one puppet standing in this great hall was sufficient to cause the powerful Devil Cliff Empire to have difficulty dealing with.

At this moment, no one dared to reveal even a little underestimation. Those experts who were preparing to snatch the Ancient Secret Key in Lin Dong's hands earlier quietly withdrew a little. What a joke. Even the Devil Cliff Empire was forced until such a miserable state. Who would dare to attempt something that would lead to an unfortunate ending?

"The Devil Cliff Empire is merely so."

Lin Dong' eyes were as quiet as a deep pit as they slowly swept across Shi Kun group. His faint voice, however, caused everyone's heart to leap. This was the first time that they had witnessed someone who dared to speak to the Devil Cliff Empire in such a manner. However, no one dared to voice any objection to this...

"Brat, do you really think I can't do anything to you?" Shi Kun's eyes was incomparably nefariously cold as he spoke sternly.

"Why don't you try!"

The corner of Lin Dong's mouth was lifted. A rich killing intent spread out faintly. This caused some people to quietly inhale a breath of cold air. They seemed to have finally understood that Lin Dong was actually planning to finish off the Devil Cliff Empire.

Indeed, Lin Dong's heart was filled with killing intent towards this Devil Cliff Empire which had found quite a lot of trouble with him. The strength that he currently possessed was already sufficient to contend against this originally powerful high rank empire. The brothers Shi Kun and Shi Xuan were all very vicious people. It was best to eliminate such an enemy as soon as possible if one had the chance to do so.

"You!" Shi Kun's eyes turned cold. He was just about to attack in anger when he saw Little Flame behind Lin Dong slowly raising the metal rod in his hand. Immediately, he forcefully suppressed the fury in his heart. It seemed that they did not have much of an upper hand in this situation that they were facing.

"*Cough*, this friend, the matter between all of you is but some misunderstanding. Why is there a need to turn it until such an extent? In a couple of days time, the Ancient Treasure Trove will be opened. If any accident occurs at this time, everyone might be unable to enter the Ancient Treasure Trove. From the way I see it, why don't all of you take a step back. What do you say?" At this moment, the red arm man finally stepped forward and smilingly said to Little Flame.

"There are many powerful empires who had come because of the Ancient Treasure Trove this time around. Even we have difficulty dealing with some of them. If we wish to gain something from within the Ancient Treasure Trove, cooperating might be battle than being in conflict." The purple black woman slowly said.

Lin Dong's gaze calmly swept over them. He knew that these were the leaders from the Prehistoric Empire and the Death Valley Empire. They were also the owners of another two Secret Keys. Hearing the meaning of their words, it was clear that they were not in a team with the Devil Cliff Empire but they were also unwilling to see Shi Kun being injured because of him.

"I like to be alone. There is no need for any cooperation. However, since the two of you have opened your mouth, I will temporarily put this matter aside. But if the Devil Cliff Empire does any foolish thing, I cannot guarantee that I will not act to snatch that Ancient Secret Key in their hands."

Little Flame did not trust these high rank empires even a little. He knew that if it was not because he had displayed his trump card and strength earlier, it was likely that these people would not help speak for him even if he was killed by Shi Kun's group.

Yet, looking at the current situation, the Prehistoric Empire and the Death Valley Empire would clearly stop him from finishing off the Devil Cliff Empire. Lin Dong was also unable to fight against three high rank empires. In that case, it was just as well that he take the opportunity and withdraw. After entering this Ancient Treasure Trove, he would still possess quite a lot of opportunities to finish off this trouble known as the Devil Cliff Empire.

Additionally, the current him also did not have the absolute confidence in finishing off Shi Kun's group. The red armed man and the purple black woman sighed in relief. However, they also felt somewhat regretful. They knew that their act of standing idly by the side earlier had caused Lin Dong to have little favourable impression of them.

"Goodbye. I will come once again when the Ancient Treasure Trove is about to open."

Lin Dong glanced at the extremely green face of Shi Kun. He did not plan to stay for long. After cupping his hands towards the red arm man and the purple black woman, he turned around. His footsteps paused for a moment just when he was about to exit the main door. Turning his head, he looked at some of the experts in the great hall who were planning on snatching the Ancient Secret Key in his hands.

"On a side note, I will like to ask if the current me possess the qualification to hold this fourth Ancient Secret Key?"

No one replied. However, Lin Dong had already obtained an answer from the dodging gazes of these people. This big fight with the Devil Cliff Empire had clearly completely eliminated the sinister thoughts of these people...

Regardless of where one was, strength would always be able to override everything.

488 - Chapter 488 Establishing One'S Might

Even though the Devil Cliff Empire tried their best to suppress news regarding the fight that had taken place in the large palace, their efforts were futile in the end. In merely half a day's time, news of that matter had swept across the entire ancient palace just like a hurricane.

Once news of this matter got out, it undoubtedly invoked a huge commotion in the city. When most of them first heard of it, their faces were all filled with shock. If it were not for the fact that they knew this information was certainly accurate, all of them would have thought that this was merely a joke.

Even though they were not the overlords, scarcely anyone in the southwest territories dared to offend the Devil Cliff Empire. In fact, even amongst high ranked empires, they were quite a force to be reckon with. Furthermore, everyone was clearly aware that the brothers Shi Kun and Shi Xuan had both survived one Nirvana Tribulation. In fact, it was reputed that Shi Kun possessed the ability to attack the second Nirvana Tribulation. If he could survive, their Devil Cliff Empire's strength would surely surge once again.

However, such a powerful empire was reduced into such a sorry state by Lin Dong, who merely came from a low rank empire.

It was natural for this surprising outcome to cause such a outroar. However, regardless, from today onwards, Lin Dong's name will surely shock this entire southwest territories. In fact, it seems like some troubles, such as the Devil Cliff Empire's bounty, would naturally disappear thanks to his reputation.

After all, if an empire as powerful as the Devil Cliff Empire, could not handle Lin Dong, what chances do any ordinary empires have? Furthermore, most genuinely powerful empires would not bother to do so.

Evidently, Lin Dong's display of strength today had far exceeded the impact that he had sought. It seems like in the meantime, no one would dare to snatch his Mysterious Ancient Key. This definitely freed up his time...

Just as the whole ancient palace was in an uproar due to the fight that took place in the large palace, the main character Lin Dong, was quietly resting in a secluded corner of the city.

For the previous fight, even though he managed to use fusion energy to wound Shi Xuan, he clearly understood that fusion energy took a huge toll on him. Therefore, based on his current strength, he was unable to execute it consecutively. At that time, if Shi Xuan had improved himself and was able to forcefully receive Lin Dong's fearsome attack, the one to land in a dire straits would probably be him...

Regardless of how powerful his methods were, the distance between him and Shi Xuan was quite huge. Just the fact that he could use his fusion energy to wound him, was already a noteworthy accomplishment.

"If you can successfully advance to Nirvana stage, that Shi Xuan will be rendered helpless in front of you." Stead above a large boulder, Lin Dong clenched his fist and said. Right now, his own physical body was indeed lacking.

"That fellow named Shi Kun is truly troublesome. Right now, even Little Flame can only use his powerful physical body and martial arts in order to force a draw. Furthermore, I can sense that fellow possess the ability to attack the second Nirvana Tribulation. If he can truly progress to Two Yuan Nirvana, even Little Flame will be no match for him." Little Marten hovered in front of Lin Dong before it solemnly said.

Lin Dong gently nodded his head. Although Shi Kun was currently only a One Yuan Nirvana stage practitioner, it was clear that he surpassed practitioners like Shi Xuan. Lin Dong understood that if he was to face Shi Kun, it was likely that he would find it quite troublesome.

"After entering the Ancient Treasure Trove, we will first hunt for some Nirvana pills. It is likely that there would be quite a number of them there. At that time, I will borrow the strength of the treasure trove to breakthrough to the Nirvana stage. As long as I am able to undergo a Nirvana Tribulation, I will be able to fight with Shi Kun even if he advanced to Two Yuan Nirvana stage. Along with Little Flame's strength, I have eighty percent confidence that I can finish them off!" Lin Dong gaze flashed slightly while a dense chillness surged over his face.

"Heh, if that is the case, things will be determined by who makes a breakthrough first." Little Marten laughed. It clearly understood that once Shi Kun broke through, they would definitely come looking for them.

"The ancient treasure trove's allure is far too great. It will be quite difficult to return with lots of rewards. The Demon Cliff Empire was merely one kind of hindrance. There was an unknown number of hidden powerful individuals in this ancient battlefield. The number of strong people and empires that were attracted by the ancient treasure trove are definitely not just those people whom we saw hiding in the great hall. Those are the most troublesome ones." Lin Dong smiled and spoke with a solemn expression.

"Of course it will not be so easy. Did you not hear what the woman from the Death Valley Empire said? There will definitely be some experts or empires whom they had difficulty fighting against appearing within the ancient treasure trove. However, these individuals could be considered quite outstanding even in the entire ancient battlefield. Speaking from a certain point of view, they could be considered the seeded individuals of those super sects."

Lin Dong nodded his head. His gaze was slightly lowered. A little heat was slowly climbing up his pair of eyes. A seeded level individual huh? He did not know just how strong they were. If he was able to exchange blows with them once, he would be able to gauge their strength. Just what rank was he considered as in this Ancient Battlefield... "However, if I really wish to exchange blows with those perverts, I would at the very least have to complete the next breakthrough first..."

Lin Dong muttered to himself while clenching both his fists. Although this half a step to Nirvana strength was considered to be nothing in this place, he also understood that he was simply waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to unleash his latent strength!

At the same time, a couple of human figures was standing on a tall tower located in the southern region of this Ancient Great Hall's city. Their calm deep pit like eyes overlooked the noisy large city.

"It is really interesting. A person who came from a low grade empire was actually able to force the Devil Cliff Empire until such a miserable state. That Lin Dong does have some ability." A handsome man from amongst the group looked downwards and laughed softly.

"The ancient battlefield is immensely vast. There are many inheritance left behind by countless number of ancient ancestors. If one is lucky enough to obtain one, one would naturally be able to stand out. It is likely that this is the reason for Lin Dong to be able to fight against the Devil Cliff Empire. It is not too surprising." A person laughed faintly beside that man.

"Ke ke, these words are true. Have all of you forgotten that fellow called Tian Dao in the north-western region? That fellow also came from a low grade empire. However, he was extremely lucky to obtain the inheritance of the Ancient Tian Dao Sect. Currently, that fellow is extremely renown in the north-western region." Right at the front of the few figures was a white robed man. That man appeared quite handsome. When he smiled, his lips pursed slightly, appearing to have a woman like delicateness. However, anyone who was familiar with him knew that under that delicateness hid a frightening strength.

"Tian Dao ah..."

The couple of figures behind him involuntarily smacked their lips when they heard this name. Even that man who was noncommittal towards Lin Dong's action also nodded slightly. His eyes was filled with a dense fear.

"According to what I know, that fellow should have the qualification to enter the Nirvana Ranking. What a troublesome opponent. The big battle would arrive after another half a year. At that time, it is likely that even I will feel a little headache if I was to meet him." That handsome man looked into the distant and softly said.

"Oh? That fellow actually possess the qualification to step into the Nirvana Ranking?" The faces of the few people by the side changed a little upon hearing these words.

"That's right. Hence, we cannot fall behind in this ancient treasure trove. This ancient treasure trove is quite mysterious. There are quite a number of people who have their eyes on it this time. They include some of our opponents."

"Do we need to subdue the Devil Cliff Empire and the others?" A person inquired.

"Other than their leaders, the other members of the Devil Cliff Empire, Prehistoric Empire and the Death Valley Empire are all useless. It is pointless having them by our side. Instead, they will only be a hinderance." That handsome man waved his hand. The Devil Cliff Empire and other high rank empires which were extremely troublesome in the eyes of an ordinary person appeared to be unworthy of his attention in his eyes.

"Ha ha, Bo Bai, we have not met for a period of time but your tone is becoming increasingly arrogant." A laughter suddenly sounded from within this rock tower after the voice of the handsome man sounded. After which, a fiery red figure flashed and appeared. He leaned lazily on the rock pillar, smiling like a flower. Those peach blossom like eyes were extremely bewitching.

If Lin Dong was to see this appearance, it was likely that he would be quite surprised. This was because this lady was Mu Hong Ling who had fought with him for the mysterious ancient key in the lightning valley back then.

"It is unexpected that you have also come running here this time around. Don't tell me that you are also interested in this ancient treasure trove?" That handsome man turned his head around and said.

"Relax, I am the only one here this time around. The others had hurried to another treasure trove and don't have the time to come..." Mu Hong Ling smiled seductively.

"The treasure is the secondary motive for me to come here. A certain fellow who has schemed against me is my target."

The handsome man raised his eyebrows and asked, "There is actually someone who dares to scheme against the elder young miss Mu?"

"He is that fellow who is being greatly talked about within this ancient palace." The beautiful peach blossom eyes of Mu Hong Ling narrowed and formed a dangerous arc.

"Lin Dong huh? Ha, it looks like that fellow is really unlucky to be targeted by you." The handsome man was startled for a moment before laughing softly and shaking his head. His eyes held a pitiful expression.

"This time around, I have come here to also remind all of you. It is rumoured that some people from the south-western region has along come. They should be targeting the ancient treasure trove. It is somewhat troublesome. It seemed that there is also a person who has the qualification to step into the Nirvana Ranking." Mu Hong Ling eyebrows were slightly knitted together as she suddenly said.

The handsome man narrowed his eyes before slowly nodding. A mutter spread out along with the breeze.

"Things are really interesting. However, this is not the south-western region. Regardless of how a troublesome that river-crossing dragon is, he should watch himself when he comes here..."

489 - Chapter 489 Various Factions

Chapter 490:

The crowd within a fifty kilometre radius of the ancient hall swiftly increased in size as the time of the opening of the ancient secret trove approached. Regardless of where one stood within the city, one could see that the internal and external parts of the city was basically a black sea of humans. Countless number of soundwaves gathered together before charging towards the clouds. Even the white clouds tens of thousands of feet up in the air were shattered by it.

This grand scene caused even Lin Dong's heart to feel a shock that he could not suppress. He would not be too surprised if these people were all ordinary individuals. However, these people were basically all geniuses that had came from various empires. The weakest amongst these people were at the Creation Stage. If all of these people were to gather together, even the world 'terrifying' does not do justice to this lineup..

Due to this scene, Lin Dong had once again personally experience the allure that this ancient treasure trove had. He could imagine that this treasure trove would be far more valuable than any other places he had experienced.

Even the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet in the Great Desolate Province of Great Yan Empire could not be compared with it. Of course, due to the passage of time, Lin Dong had no way of knowing whether the ancient experts in the Great Desolate Province or the owners of this ancient treasure trove were stronger. In any case, in the eyes of the current Lin Dong, both factions were extremely distant and great beings.

Ever since he exchanged blows with the Devil Cliff Empire in the great hall, Lin Dong's group did not perform any other explosive moves. Instead, they quietly rested at their resting place, waiting for the day when the atmosphere in this place would burst apart.

Perhaps the effect of establishing his strength and authority that day was extremely notable. Hence, even though Lin Dong was able to detect that there were several factions eyeing their resting spot, trouble unexpectedly did not arise.

Time passed by one day after another amidst this quiet environment, until the morning of the sixth day arrived.

The morning sunlight of the sixth day tore through the cloud that covered the sky. When it shone on this ancient hall, everyone could clearly sense that countless number of aura had turned extremely restless at that instant.

The Yuan Power around had ended up being affected by this restlessness. It faintly seemed to boil.

"Huff!"

Lin Dong, who had his eyes tightly shut in the room, opened them at this moment. He exhaled a cluster of white vapor before turning his head to look out of the window. Dense human figures had already flashed past the sky while being accompanied by waves of rushing wind sound.

"Is it finally time?"

Lin Dong muttered to himself. Immediately, a fiery hot expression suddenly surged up his eyes. He suddenly stood up, pushed the door and walked out

Beyond the door was a large courtyard. At this moment, Little Flame muscular figure flickered vigorously in the courtyard. Perspiration scattered and the metal rod in his hand carried a low and deep air tearing sound. Each time it was waved, it would create numerous deep scars on the ground.

"Big brother."

Little Flame's muscular body stopped when Lin Dong exited the door. He kept his metal rod and gave Lin Dong a bored foolish smile.

"You are really a training manic." Lin Dong smiled and shook his head as he looked at the perspiration filled Little Flame. He extended his hand and beckoned with it. The Heavy Prison Peak that was suspended in midair flew back. At the same time, the light circle covering around Little Flame also scattered.

Little Flame's body suddenly straightened a little when this light scattered from it. The tensed muscles all over its body also quietly relaxed.

Little Flame's training was clearly not an ordinary method. Instead, he borrowed the Gravity World that was emitted by the Heavy Prison Peak. The weight within it was many times what it was in the outside world. Originally, this was a combat method that Lin Dong used to deal with his opponent. However, it had currently become the training place of Little Flame. Nevertheless, it must be said that the effect was quite good. Still, it was likely that only the body of a beast like Little Flame was able to accomplish such a feat.

"Let's go."

Lin Dong waved his hand towards Little Flame. After which, he ceased speaking. His body moved and rushed towards the middle of the city. Little Flame carried a metal rod and followed closely behind.

The foolish expression on Little Flame completely disappeared when he exited the courtyard. Instead, a stern look took its place. A fierce aura was faintly emitted, appearing to deter any strangers from approaching.

At this moment, an uproar had clearly begun in this large city. Even the countless number of people outside of the city were rushing in at this moment. Within a short ten minutes, the entire city, its exterior and even its sky was occupied by densely packed human figures.

Everyone's attention was concentrated towards the middle of the city. There was an extremely tall altar-like building at that location. Some strange runes were surrounding the building. There was a faint obscure energy ripple being scattered from it.

This place was the place where the ancient treasure trove would open!

Shua Shua!

Three figures suddenly rushed out in front of the countless number of gazes present. Finally, they landed above the altar. They were the Shi Kun and the other two who possessed the ancient secret key.

The originally noisy sky and land had suddenly became much quieter following the appearance of these three people. Numerous gazes stared at Shi Kun and the other two with a fervent expression, that was hot enough to scald a person. It was likely that if any one of them suddenly did something that would jeopardize the unlocking of the ancient secret trove to be opened, these people would likely immediately erupt in rage. After which, they would instantly rip apart Shi Kun's group.

Shi Kun and the other two standing on the altar, looked at the countless number of gazes which were focusing intently on them. The skin on their heads had become somewhat numb in an instant. However, they did not immediately act. This was because they were still missing one person. Nonetheless, they did not need to wait for a long time. Approximately a few minutes later, a human figure once again rushed over from the distant. Finally, he landed on the altar in front of the focus of countless number of gazes.

"Is that Lin Dong? That person from a low grade empire who could actually reduce the Devil Cliff Empire into an extremely miserable state?"

This figure had just appeared when it caused waves of private conversations to erupt in the place. Clearly, Lin Dong's name had spread during these few days.

Lin Dong's figure landed on the altar. His gaze looked all around him before he frowned a little. In this kind of situation, a person like him who had obtained the Ancient Secret Key did not have the ability to control the situation. It was because one had to open at this moment regardless of whether one wanted to or not.

"No wonder the mysterious ancient keys landed in the hands of the Devil Cliff Empire and the others, despite the fact that they were not the strongest empire in the north-western region. Looks like it obtaining this thing is rather redundant." Lin Dong quietly spoke.

Although Lin Dong was unable to clearly see into the surrounding dense human crowd around, he could guess that some truly strong fellows were definitely lurking amongst them.

"Haha, brother Lin Dong. Since everyone is here, let's open the ancient treasure trove. I think that everyone here can wait no longer." The red armed man from the Prehistoric Empire smilingly said to Lin Dong.

Lin Dong smilingly nodded. After gathering some information during these few days, he was also aware that this red arm man in front of him was called Hong Zong. He is the leader of the Prehistoric Empire and his strength was similar to Shi Kun. Both of them possessed the strength to attack the second Nirvana Tribulation.

The woman from the Death Valley Empire standing beside them, was named You Qing. She was also at the same level. All of them had quite a strong reputation within the north-western region. They could be considered experts who became renown at an earlier time.

Beside Hong Zong's and You Qing's side, the dark solemn eyed Shi Kun focused his dark cold eyes onto Lin Dong the moment the latter appeared. His eyes contained a killing intent that could not be hidden. However, it was obvious that he did not dare to do anything at this moment. He clearly understood that anyone who dared to interfere with the opening of the Treasure Trove would likely be buried under the fury of the crowd. Faced with this locust like human crowd, even he did not dare to do anything that angered the crowd.

"Brat, I will not allow you to leave this Ancient Treasure Trove alive!" Shi Kun spoke in a sinister voice.

"I share the same thought too." Lin Dong gently smiled.

"Let's begin."

Hong Zong hurriedly changed the topic when he heard these two people who did not meet eye to eye. After which, he extended his palm, before an mysterious ancient key appeared on it. A strange ripple was faintly spreading from it...

Lin Dong and the other two did not act slowly when Hong Zong took out the Ancient Secret Key in this manner. They also swiftly took out their Ancient Secret Key.

Hum!

The four Ancient Secret Keys suddenly became red when they appeared at the same time. A light scattered from it before covering this altar.

The dim ancient runes suddenly brightened when the altar was covered. At the next instant, the runes escaped from the altar and were suspended in midair. Finally they gathered together.

A vast light pillar suddenly appeared as these ancient runes agglomerated together. After which, it directly shot towards the sky above the altar.

Bang!

The light pillar violently collided onto that empty space. After which, everyone were filled with wild joy when they saw that the space at that spot had begun to form numerous intense ripples.

The fluctuating ripple became increasingly fast. At the end, light gathered before transforming into an enormous light door with an ancient aura permeating from it.

Creak.

The runes flickered and the enormous ancient door was slowly opened amidst the creaking sound. Immediately, a scent similar to dust that had been sealed for countless number of years, drifted out from behind that enormous door.

The Ancient Treasure Trove was finally open!

At this moment, the entire city was in an uproar!

490 - Chapter 490 Opening Of The Secret Trove

When the large ancient door hovering in the sky slowly opened up, all the Yuan Power in the domain seemed to rage instantly. The reason why they raged was not because of the large door but rather it was caused by the Yuan Power vibrations inside countless bodies...

Boom!

The silence only lasted for a moment, before an endless swarms of humans, swept across the sky just like a tidal wave. Finally, all of them made a beeline for that large ancient door.

Everyone knew that there was bound to be dangers lurking inside the mysterious ancient trove. However, due the allure of the treasures, they had evidently forgotten about the dangers...

Lin Dong stared at the sea of humans that blocked out the sun, as he involuntarily sucked in a breath of cold air. As he waved his palm, standing nearby, Little Flame immediately hopped over, before he stood behind him just like a steel tower.

"Let's go as well."

Lin Dong took a glance at Shi Kun and the rest, who were standing at the altar, before his figure flashed as he directly jumped towards that large ancient door. Just as he leapt forth, he waved his palm and once again sucked that mysterious ancient key into his palm. Even though he had already opened up the mysterious ancient trove and this key seems to be useless, he faintly felt that it was better to have the key in his possession. Perhaps, it's ability that allows him to jump between dimensions, could prove useful in the future.

After he grabbed onto his mysterious ancient key, without further ado, Lin Dong and Little Flame immediately leapt forth before they finally followed that huge crowd and entered the large ancient door...

"Haha, it's time to go as well. This rare sight has actually got my blood boiling as well." On top of a distant tall tower, countless figures stood above it. The man leading them was an extremely elegant man. Right now, his eyes were locked onto that mysterious ancient door, that was just opening up, and there was a faint fire burning in his eyes.

"Go."

After he spoke, he took charge and immediately led his men, before he headed for that large door.

Soon after they made a move, at a remote corner outside of the large palace, several hidden yet powerful auras suddenly sprung up.

Based on this sight, everyone knew that it was going to be quite crowded inside the mysterious ancient trove.

The instant Lin Dong dashed through the mysterious ancient door, he could clearly feel an extremely powerful spatial distortion force sweeping towards him, before it wrapped itself around him. Instantly, a destructive ripping force swamped him from every direction and tried to rip Lin Dong apart.

When he faced this savage ripping force, Lin Dong quickly activated the Yuan Power and wrapped it around his body. However, this ripping force did not last as long as he had expected. Approximately half a minute later, that ripping force suddenly vanished. Meanwhile, his originally dark and greyish surroundings suddenly lit up. Immediately, he knew that he had reached his destination.

The instant the place lit up, Lin Dong quickly scanned his surroundings. Then, he involuntarily sucked in a breath of cold air with an awestruck expression on his face.

Everywhere he saw was of a corroded yellowish tinge. In fact, even the sky displayed a similar color. Moreover, right now, Lin Dong was not on the ground, but he was hovering in a vacuum. Surrounding him, were countless massive rocks. Meanwhile, he could faintly see some broken relics scattered across these large rocks.

This was a lifeless domain, and the ground and the sky were both greyish dark, while a extremely savage spatial distortion force slowly extended out. This domain was evidently extremely unstable.

"Is this the mysterious ancient treasure trove..." Lin Dong stared at this large endless domain while he muttered to himself.

"This domain is already extremely corrupted. It can last at most a few hundred more years before it will self-destruct. At that time, all of the treasures within will disappear as well.." Right now, Little Marten had appeared on Lin Dong's shoulders. As it glanced at this barren and dark domain, it said.

"This must have been caused by some great war. Heh, it seems like a bloody and terrible fight took place many years ago..."

Lin Dong was secretly stunned. What kind of battle could reduce this domain into such a state? Even the space within the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet was not as dilapidated as this?

"Be wary of the time cracks here. If you are accidently sucked in, not even your bones will be left..." Little Marten glanced at its surroundings as it said.

Lin Dong followed his glance, before he pupils promptly shrunk. That was because he realized that there indeed several time cracks inside this greyish dark domain. These cracks were not uniform in size and if one did not look at them closely, it was easy to overlook them. Immediately, a bunch of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. Thankfully, he was not so unfortunate. Else, once he entered this mysterious ancient trove, he could have already lost his life.

"Ah!"

Just as Lin Dong was rejoicing over his own fortune, several terrible screams sounded out behind him. As he quickly turned around to look, he saw that several men had indeed fallen into a time crack. Instantly, the domain squirmed, before a terrifying ripping force immediately swallowed up all of them.

When he saw this sight, Lin Dong's expression turned solemn. This mysterious ancient treasure trove was truly full of deadly traps..."

"This domain is rather vast. Most of them who entered here are just winging it. Therefore, even at this stage, it seems like many unlucky fellows will lose their lives. Alright let's go. It's time to hunt for treasures. The most important thing is to look for the Samsara Pill. It's time for me to make a breakthrough." Lin Dong nodded his head before he immediately looked into the distant horizon.

The instant the mysterious ancient treasure trove was activated, he detected an extremely obscure aura hidden in the city, that was even more powerful than Shi Kun. These men should be the powerful practitioners hidden in the dark. In the future, he might have to cross paths with them. Since these men were even powerful than Shi Kun, based on his current abilities, he would probably end up in a rather sorry state.

Therefore, right now, he must quickly breakthrough to Nirvana stage and survive a Nirvana Tribulation. Only by doing so, can he gain the qualification to stand up to those truly powerful practitioners. Else, he would at most be able to scrap some leftovers and this result was something that Lin Dong could not accept.

After he spoke, Lin Dong did not linger on. His figure flashed as he floated forth and carefully avoided those fleeting time cracks. While he was quickly moving forward, behind him, Little Flame held onto his steel pole and quickly followed behind. At the same time, his vigilant eyes constantly scanned their surroundings.

As Lin Dong slowly travelled, he gradually understood how large this domain was. Everywhere he passed by, there was a large rock of differing size hovering near him. Meanwhile, there were debris and relics on that large rock, which showcased the might and grandeur of this place in the past...

When he passed by a larger rock or special relic, Lin Dong would land on it. However, what caused him to feel a tinge of regret, was that these relics were all severely damaged and they had no life left on them. In fact, there was not a hint of energy vibrations from them and they seemed just like a dead city.

However, after Lin Dong made several trips to explore, he stumbled upon a rather strange question. It seems like there was more than one sect in this domain. On the giant rocks floating in this domain, he saw several names that resembled different sects.

Devil Cloud Sect, Blood Shadow Door, Fiery Burning Valley...

"This domain seemed to belong to a martial arts alliance. Perhaps there are all members of the alliance..." With regards to this sight, Little Marten silently contemplated for a moment, before it came up with a rather logical answer.

With regards to its answer, Lin Dong was fairly convinced by it. At the same time, he was shocked by it as well. Any of these sects were probably extremely powerful. Therefore, one can only imagine just how powerful their alliance would be.

"It seems like these ancient sects were truly glorious back in the day..."

However, though he felt shocked in his heart, Lin Dong realized that along the way, he did not find anything useful at all. It seems like this domain truly resembled that of a dead city.

"Hmm?"

Just as Lin Dong prepared to up his speed and head deeper into the domain, his eyes suddenly locked onto something. As he stared into the distant space, he saw an extremely massive large rock hovering there. This rock was approximately a thousand miles wide and it looked just like an island. It was the largest rock that Lin Dong had seen up till now.

When he saw this giant rock island, Lin Dong hesitated for a moment, before he headed over. Just as he was approaching, he realized that this island was actually a dry and barren desert. As he glanced into the horizon, that barren desert extended till the limits of his vision.

"There is something in the middle of the desert." Little Marten glanced into the distant horizon before it suddenly said.

"Oh?" When he heard its words, Lin Dong's heart instantly jumped. Immediately, his body flashed before he leapt forth. Approximately several minutes later, he finally realized the center of the desert. Then, he immediately saw that there was a corpse seated on top of the yellow sand."

Though the bones were yellow in color, one could faintly see a golden tinge. It must have be due to the Nirvana Golden Body.

Lin Dong stood near to that corpse, while he furrowed his brows.

"This should be a person that failed the Nirvana Tribulation. However, it seems like this was at least his sixth one..." Little Marten stared at this desert, before it answered thoughtfully.

"Sixth Tribulation...?" Lin Dong's pupils gently shrunk, before he glanced at the desert and asked: "Is this desert caused by him?"

"Yes. It seems like he was unable to suppress the Nirvana Flames within his body and they broke free of his body. Therefore, everything within a thousand mile radius was burnt into yellow dust and there are no signs of life anywhere." Little Marten calmly said.

Lin Dong's expression was solemn. It is difficult for him to imagine just how terrifying it must be, when those powerful Nirvana Flames exploded from within that tiny human's body. It turns out the sixth Nirvana Tribulation was actually this terrifying...

"Nirvana Tribulation is truly a blessing and curse for a Nirvana practitioner..."

Lin Dong softly sighed, before he stretched out his palm and gently rested it on that corpse.

Boom!

The instant Lin Dong's fingers made contact, that corroded corpse instantly turned into dust. Even though he possessed the Nirvana Golden Body, it was still difficult for him to withstand the corrosion of time.

Lin Dong glanced at those scattered ashes before he suddenly stretched out his palm. A trace of Devouring Force extended out from within his palm. There were still some messages left within those ashes. Perhaps, they could allow Lin Dong to better understand the mysterious ancient treasure trove.

His Devouring Force flowed for a moment, before Lin Dong gently opened his eyes. Just as he opened his eyes, one could faintly see a tinge of surprise and joy in his eyes.

"Huh?"

Just as Lin Dong was delighted by the fact that he managed to receive some information, he suddenly saw a golden speck within that ash. Immediately, he stretched out his palm and plucked out a shiny golden thumb-sized golden ball from within the ashes.

This golden ball's shape was not uniform and it seemed like a rhombus. Faintly, he could feel a special vibration left within in.

"This is..."

Lin Dong stared at this item with an awestruck expression on his face.

"."

The words that suddenly rang out did not come from Lin Dong, but it came from behind him. Immediately, Lin Dong's pupils shrunk before he slowly turned around, only to see that standing at a short distance behind him, a man dressed in black clothes had unknowingly appeared behind him.

491 - Chapter 491 Golden Body Sharipu

Chapter 492:

The man in black looked quite skinny and in particular, his face was exceptionally pale. He had a pair of deep sunken eyes, which faintly held a peculiar ghastly tinge, giving him a creepy and eerie aura.

In response to the sudden appearance of this person, Lin Dong's expression grew extremely solemn. The fact that the latter had appeared without Lin Dong knowing indicated that he had some tricks up his sleeve. Currently, no one knew just how many powerful individuals had been attracted to this place by the ancient secret treasure trove. If Lin Dong was not careful, he might accidentally lose his life in his place.

"Bang!"

The black metal rod in Little Flame's hand slammed heavily on the yellow sand. His strong body leaned slightly forward, like a wild beast, who was just about to pounce onto its prey.

"Who are you?" Lin Dong was expressionless as he kept the Golden Body Sharipu into his Qiankun bag before asking.

"You are rather lucky. This Nirvana Sharipu is where the essence of the Nirvana practitioner is located in. If you are able to refine and absorb it, you will be able to become stronger. Along the way, this is the only one I have seen. I never expected that someone else would come first and take it before me." The skinny black clothed man's gaze slowly swept over Lin Dong and Little Flame as he spoke in a raspy voice.

"You are also interested in this Golden Body Sharipu?" Lin Dong eyes involuntarily narrowed as the power in his body quietly began to circulate.

"Are you planning to attack me if I say that I might be a little interested?" The black clothed man questioned with a faint smile.

Having his intentions read, Lin Dong smiled and spread his hands outwards in a noncommittal manner. Although he was unaware of the background of this black clothed man, it would not be so easy for his possessions to change its owner.

"Relax, although this Golden Body Sharipu is quite valuable, it is not something that I must have. You are called Lin Dong right? Since you are able to emerge from an unknown low rank empire and reach this stage in the ancient battlefield, you must be quite skilled. However, you are still greatly lacking if you wish to rely on this to stand out. The current you doesn't even possess the qualifications to enter the Nirvana Ranking..." The black clothed man said.

"Nirvana Rankings?" Lin Dong frowned slightly.

"In another half a year, the true Hundred Empire War will begin. However, not everyone will possess the qualifications to participate in the final battle. The minimum requirement is to enter the Nirvana Ranking."

"Of course, it is not just you who lack the qualifications. Even Shi Kun from the Devil Cliff Empire also lacks the qualifications."

Lin Dong face gently changed when he heard those words. Even Shi Kun did not have the qualifications to enter the Nirvana Ranking. Doesn't that mean that one must at least reach the level of two Yuan Nirvana in order to have a chance at entering the Nirvana Rankings?

"So there is actually such a restriction in this Hundred Empire War... " Lin Dong muttered to himself. Soon after, his fists tightened. The current him might not possess the qualifications to enter the Nirvana Ranking, but there was still half a year before the Hundred Empire War. At that time, his strength would definitely exceed his current strength now.

"Thanks for the information." Although Lin Dong was unaware of just what this fellow was planning to do, he still cupped his hands towards the latter and thanked him.

"There is no need to thank me. It is not as though I have any good intentions. All that I wish is for you to be aware of the gap between you and the true geniuses. It is no mean feat for someone from a low rank empire to possess a reputation similar to these fellows. Most people can only dream about it. The gap between both parties is one that is ultimately difficult to breach." The black clothed man spoke indifferently.

"If one really thinks like you, perhaps that person will only be able to live as a mediocre person for his entire life." Lin Dong laughed softly and said.

"Let's hope so. I have heard similar words many times, but ultimately, they merely ended up as mediocre people..." The black clothed man shook his head before turning around to leave.

"I am called Yan Sen. If a treasure that I am interested in appears the next time we meet, you will not be so fortunate. Hopefully, you will not disappoint me too much at that time..."

The black clothed man's body swayed and turned into a strange afterimage before drifting away as his raspy voice slowly echoed.

"This fellow..."

Lin Dong looked at the figure that had travelled into the distant and frowned slightly. He immediately stretched his lazy waist and muttered, "Looks like I will need to attempt to attack the Nirvana Stage soon. This feeling of being looked down upon really makes one feel out of sorts..."

"He is very strong." Little Flame tightened his grip on the metal rod as he stared intently at the spot where Yan Sen had disappeared before speaking.

"Aye, he is no ordinary individual." Lin Dong nodded. He could sense the dangerous ripples that came spreading out from this person's body. According to his estimate, this fellow was at least a two Yuan Nirvana Stage expert. He might even be a seeded person who possessed the qualification to enter the Nirvana Rankings.

"Let's go. It's time for us to make a breakthrough..." Lin Dong turned his body while his gaze looked towards another direction.

"Do you know where there is a large amount of Nirvana Pills?" Little Marten once again appeared and asked.

"Aye. That place should possess sufficient Nirvana Pills to be squandered freely..." Lin Dong smiled slightly. He immediately stopped lingering on the spot. With a movement of his body, he took the initiative and rushed over towards the spot where his eyes were looking at. Behind him, Little Flame quickly followed behind.

The journey this time around continued for nearly half an hour. During this period of time, Lin Dong passed by many rock ruins. He would also occasionally meet some people who were also here to search for treasures. Most of these people had formed groups and they were just like a swarm of locust wherever they past, ravaging through the entire ruins numerous times.

A fight was naturally unavoidable in this place where so many people had gathered. Any rare treasure that randomly appeared would surely lead to a huge fight.

Thankfully, Lin Dong was not interested in those treasures. Ever since his brief stop in the desert, he had stopped landing on these ruins. Instead, he had increased his speed in the direction which he was heading towards.

From the information that he had obtained from the skeleton in the desert he became aware that the place would have sufficient Nirvana Pills for him to squander freely...

Lin Dong continued to travel at his maximum speed. A short while later, he clearly sensed that the desolated feeling around him had become much fainter. The remains of some of the floating island were also more complete than those which he had seen earlier. Moreover, the thing that really surprised Lin Dong was that the space here seemed to have an additional feeling of life.

"Are we gradually reaching the deeper parts of the ancient treasure trove..."

The surrounding changes caused Lin Dong's heart to feel a joy. He continued to increase his speed. After around ten minutes or so, a splashing sound was suddenly emitted from in front of him.

Lin Dong braced his attention when he heard the sound of water spreading from this space. His body passed by an enormous floating island. After which, he stared in awe at the spot ahead of him.

The space was still overcast within a distance of ten thousand metres in front of him. However, there was a bright red sky river currently hanging on the sky. One could not tell just where the start of the sky river was. It was also impossible to see the end of the river at a glance. It was as though the river was directly merged into an empty space, appearing extremely majestic.

"This is the that was mentioned in the information from the skeleton..."

Lin Dong exhaled a deep breath of white fog, seemingly attempting to expel the shock within his heart. This was because he knew that this sky river did not contain ordinary river water. Instead, it was a that was formed from the gathering of Nirvana Pills!

"Using pills to create a river. What a display of wealth!" Little Martern click his tongue and praised, feeling a little shaken as it looked at this scene.At this moment, it finally understood why Lin Dong would say that this place had sufficient Nirvana Qi for him to squander. Even if Lin Dong stuffed himself, he would not be able to absorb even one ten thousandth of such a grand sky river.

Lin Dong suppressed the wild joy in his heart as he brought Little Flame to approach that enormous. He could see that the within that bright red flowing river was a Nirvana Qi that was so dense that it could be considered frightening. It actually even agglomerated and formed a liquid body which was flowing with a splashing sound.

Plop!

When Lin Dong and Little Flame approached the, the surface of the bright red liquid was blasted apart. A somewhat illusionary fiery red figure rushed out in a lightning like manner and an extreme sharp wind violently struck towards Lin Dong.

"Clang!"

A metal rod came swinging out from behind Lin Dong and ruthlessly shattered the wind. After which, it carried a wild and violent strength before colliding with that fiery red figure.

Lu!

The metal rod struck onto the figure and the latter emitted a mournful sharp cry. At this moment, Lin Dong finally discovered that it was a human-like creature. Its body was covered with fiery red scales while its hand held a triden. Its eyes were crimson and ferocious.

"Is this the Pill Spirit Corpse?" When it saw this strange organism, Little Marten involuntarily exclaimed in shock.

"Pill Spirit Corpse?" Lin Dong was startled.

"By tossing a person who is about to die into this, the corpse that is soaked in this would gradually become a creature without any life nor intelligence. If one was to describe it, it can be considered similar to a puppet. No one knows just how many Pill Spirit Corpse exist within this. It is likely very difficult if you wish to absorb the Nirvana Qi from this place." Little Marten looked at the and focused his eyes on it. It could see that there was countless number of Pill Spirit Corpse within this majestic.

"Moreover, the Nirvana Strength within this is far too dense. Even though you possess the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, it is still quite troublesome to absorb it.."

Lin Dong merely smiled when he heard this. It was as though he was not surprised by this. His body moved and travelled along the. "A training platform that was left behind by some ancient sect is hidden further up the. The formation at that place is able to dilute the Nirvana Strength. At the same time it is also able to prevent the harassment of the Pill Spirit Corpse."

"Oh? Looks like you have obtained quite a lot of information from the skeleton." Little Marten spoke was some surprise.

Lin Dong smiled. His body swiftly passed by the Sky River while his gaze was carefully sweeping across it. Around ten minutes later, his gaze finally stilled. One could see an ancient platform vaguely visible under the cover of the crimson Nirvana Strength below.

"We have arrived."

Lin Dong smiled as he looked at the ancient platform. His body immediately landed onto it. Immediately, the Yuan Power that surged out from within his body also gradually calmed down at this moment.

"This training platform hides a formation. As long as it is activated, it will be able to form a powerful defence. It is a place that was specially prepared for the disciples of those ancient sects to train." Lin Dong patted his hand and looked at this place with great satisfaction. He was able to absorb sufficient amount of Nirvana Strength in this place , attempt to break into the Nirvana Stage and tide over the Nirvana Tribulation!

"However, it seems that we will need to settle some problems before this..." Little Marten suddenly laughed in a strange manner when Lin Dong was preparing to find the method to activate the formation.

Lin Dong was startled when he heard this. Immediately, he seemed to have sensed something. His eyes sunk as he raised his head. He could only hear the rushing wind sound appearing far away. Soon after, ten figures rushed over from the distance and unceremoniously landed on this training platform.

"This place is occupied by my Sky Eagle Empire. I shall give the two of you ten seconds to get out of here!"

A greedy voice sounded in a ear piercing manner the moment these ten figures appeared.

492 - Chapter 492 Pill River

Chapter 493:

Swoosh Swoosh!

The sound of rushing wind was heard from the ancient training platform. Promptly, a dozen figures landed steadily. Their eyes, that contained a thick arrogance, were immediately shot towards Ling Dong's group.

At the same time, Lin Dong also turned around to look at them. Those ten people that had appeared were wearing azure coloured clothes. There was a drawing of an extremely large soaring eagle on their clothes. Clearly, they belonged to the same empire.

Lin Dong's eyes swept past them before he stared at the front of the pack. At that spot, a man was standing there with his hands behind his back. His eyes were haughty and the powerful ripple that was faintly emitted from within his body allowed anyone to understand that the arrogance of this person was backed by some skill.

"I thought who it was. It is actually Lin Dong who has recently caused an uproar. In order for you to be able to find this place, you must also possess some ability. However, this place has already been occupied by my. The both of you should go and look for someplace else." That haughty looking man faintly glanced at Lin Dong's group and actually managed to recognise them. This was likely because Lin Dong had fought with the Devil Cliff Empire.

Lin Dong lifted his brows slightly. He had heard a little about the. It was also a high ranked empire and possessed a strength that was not inferior to the Devil Cliff Empire. However, it was unexpected that he would actually meet them here.

"All of you also come from a high ranked empire. Don't tell me that you do understand the meaning of first come first serve?" Lin Dong smilingly said. Although this was not the only training location on this Pill River, he was the first to arrive at this place. Submitting to the humiliation and leaving this place was not an act that someone like him would commit.

"First come first serve? Indeed, I do not understand the meaning of what it means. All I know is that the person with the largest fist is the right one!" The man's eyes revealed a cold smile as he looked at Lin Dong and said, "Do you really think that after you have fought with the Devil Cliff Empire, you now possess the qualifications to fight with my?"

"Brat, I have given you a little face on the account of the fact that you had a tougher journey reaching this point since you came from a low rank empire. If you do not acknowledge this favour, I might have to let you taste my Sky Eagle Claw Wang Lie's skill!"

An irritation and killing intent faintly surged from within the body of Wang Lie. He had heard rumours of Lin Dong but it did not cause him any fear. His strength was also at peak one Yuan Nirvana Stage. Although there was a little gap between him and Shi Kun, the won in terms of having more Nirvana Stage experts than the Devil Cliff Empire. Out of the ten of them, eight of them had advanced to Nirvana Stage and they were the's main pillar of support. Therefore, in his opinion, there was nothing Lin Dong could do against such a lineup.

A chill also flashed across Lin Dong's eyes when he saw this fellow's overbearing manner. Little Flame behind also slowly tightened his grip on his metal rod. The scales all over his body showed a faint trace of being stretched.

"Brat, have you made up your mind?" Wang Lie spoke with a cold smile.

"You and your dogs can get lost."

Lin Dong eyes were icy cold as he slowly said.

Wang Lie's expression had basically turned gloomy in an instant. He stared at Lin Dong and a ferocious smile gradually surfaced on his face. He said, "Rejecting my kind offer. You really don't know your limits. Looks like I must let you understand what your status is in the ancient battlefield!"

"Capture this brat. I want to break every bone in his body one at a time!" Wang Lie ordered sinisterly.

"Understood!"

The ten people behind Wang Lie immediately replied with savage smiles after hearing Wang Lie's sinister voice. Soon after, powerful Yuan Power ripples erupted.

Swoosh Swoosh!

The ten figures rushed forward. Meanwhile, their powerful aura directly surrounded and charged at Lin Dong.

A fierce aura immediately emerged from Little Flame's eyes when he saw them attacking. Before he was about to attack however, he was suddenly stopped by Lin Dong.

"Devouring World!"

Lin Dong's eyes were icy cold. He placed his hands together and formed a black curtain which swept open instantly. In an instant, it covered the entire training platform.

"Little Marten, can you find the hidden formation on this training platform and activate it?" Lin Dong asked in his heart when he activated his Devouring World.

"Aye." Little Marten replied before transforming into a red glow and rushed out.

"Little Flame, do it. Beat them to death!" Lin Dong once again turned towards the Devouring World. At this moment, the people from the who were trapped within it were attacked randomly from every direction. Lin Dong immediately parted the corner of his mouth and revealed his dense white teeth.

"Yes!"

Little Flame nodded heavily. An ominous glow was revealed in his eyes. He held the metal rod and darted out. Just as Little Flame is about to dash into the Devouring World, Lin Dong's mind moved before a thin light film of Devouring Force was formed on the surface of Little Flame's body. By doing so, Little Flame's energy would not be drained even in the Devouring World.

Lin Dong shook his sleeves as he looked at Little Flame grabbing the metal rod and charging into the Devouring World while steaming with killing intent. With Lin Dong's current strength, the Devouring World which he activated could trap a Nirvana Stage expert. However, he was barely able to trap a one Yuan Nirvana Stage expert like Wang Lie. Nevertheless, with Little Flame personally entertaining the latter, it was likely that he would not be able to divert his attention to destroy his Devouring World. He and his Blood Soul Puppet would naturally properly entertain the remaining people.

Within the Devouring World, Wang Lie was also shocked by this sudden strange black scene that had emerged. However, this fellow was still a one Yuan Nirvana Stage expert. Immediately, he cried out loud, "There is no need to panic. We will attack together. Regardless of what this thing it, let's tear it apart!"

Wang Lie's voice had just sounded out when a black coloured metal rod, that carried a frightening strength, appeared from within the darkness in front of him. It violently struck his body in a swift lightning like manner.

Clang!

A metallic sound rang out. In the next instant, Wang Lie's body was forced back in a miserable manner while the blood in his body raged. In his shock, he hurriedly circulated some Yuan Power to protect his body. His eyes swept in all directions. All that entered his eyes, however, was darkness. Even his senses have been disabled in this place.

Bang Bang Bang!

The only thing that Wang Lie could hear within this darkness was the muffled sound of fist meeting flesh from all directions. After that, was the miserable cries of his subordinates.

"Asshole, what exactly is this thing? Lin Dong, you cowardly mouse. If you have the guts, reveal yourself and fight with me!"

An incomparable stifled injustice covered Wang Lie's heart. He was not afraid of being beaten. However, he was afraid of this kind of situation where he was already seriously injured without even being able to see the other party.

"What can you do even if I reveal myself?" Lin Dong's cold laughter suddenly sounded beside Wang Lie's ears after the latter's voice sounded. The latter threw a punch forward as a reflex action but he only struck the air.

"Bang!"

Wang Lie's fist missed but a wind in front of him suddenly arrived. Immediately, it violently swung on his face in a ruthless manner. Immediately, his face had become distorted and blood flowed from his nose.

"Clang!"

Before Wang Lie could hurriedly retreat after taking a punch on his face, a metal rod was once again extended from the darkness. It ruthlessly smashed his arm and the piercing sound of bone cracking was emitted.

"Withdraw, withdraw from this place!"

The continuous attacks within the darkness finally forced Wang Lie until the point where his body began to crumble. After which, he could only ignored the incmoing forcewind and use his body to forcefully withstand the blows. Finally, he identified a direction and charged out with all his might.

This Devouring World that Lin Dong had opened was not too big. Hence, after Wang Lie's group charged around wildly, the darkness finally disappeared. Immediately, a glaring light appeared in their eyes.

"You actually dare to learn from others and act so arrogantly with this little ability? You ignorant fool..."

Lin Dong's faint mocking voice was transmitted into the ears of Wang Lie's group the instant they charged out of the Devouring World, with injuries all over their bodies. Wang Lie was so furious that he ended up vomiting a mouthful of blood. He immediately turned his head with ferocious eyes and looked at the training platform. At this moment, Lin Dong was smiling while he stared at him.

"Set up the formation. I want this little bastard to die here today!" Wang Lie's nearly unrestrained roar suddenly sounded in the face of Lin Dong's smiling face. He really could not accept this stifling scene. After all, they did not even managed to touch Lin Dong's, yet they ended up being beaten until such a miserable state. If news of this incident spread, they would really lose all the face of their.

The ashen faced experts from the hurriedly spread apart upon hearing Wang Lie's roar. However, just as they were about to set up a formation and attack Lin Dong, they saw that the training platform had suddenly trembled. After which, numerous bright red light curtain rose. In an instant, they formed a dense light barrier that completely covered the training platform...

"This is..." The experts from the watched this scene with stunned expressions. They were able to sense an extremely powerful ripple from the bright red light curtain.

"Big brother Wang Lie, they seemed to have activated the training platform's hidden formation..." An expert from the muttered. They were also aware of some information related to the Pill River. Naturally, they understood just how powerful the defence formation in this place was.

"Guard this place. I don't believe that they won't come out. Additionally, send a message and call the allies of the and the Devil Cliff Empire over. I want to wait until this brat comes out and give him a big gift!"

Wang Lie's face was distorted. His roaring voice violently reverberated across this Pill River.

493 - Chapter 493 Sky Eagle Empire

A bright red light barrier rose on the training platform, enveloping it entirely. Meanwhile, powerful ripples repeatedly spread from within the light barrier, giving it an extremely stable feeling.

This Pill River was a place the ancient sects left for their disciples to use. Hence, the defensive structures in this place was quite powerful. If one did not open it, even if Wang Lie and the others went crazy, it would not be the slightest bit affected.

Lin Dong's gaze swept over those bright red light barrier. His eyes also revealed a satisfied expression. Some envy also appeared in his heart when he sensed the great strength of this formation. Those disciples from the ancient sect were truly fortunate. Not only did they have an envious training ground like the Pill River but they also possessed such a powerful protection.

"Although this formation is a little incomplete, it can still be barely used." Little Marten also flashed and appeared at this moment. After which, it patted its claws and said.

Lin Dong nodded. Next, he directly sat in the middle of the training platform. Following the activation of the light barrier, he could clearly sense the viscous Nirvana Qi surging out from within the Pill River had become a lot more sparse. It even reached a point where a person could absorb it. This was likely as a result of the formation.

Little Flame also withdrew his metal rod and sat down beside Lin Dong. His gaze was somewhat fiery hot as he glanced in every direction. The Nirvana Qi that permeated this place appeared to be endless. Currently, he was at half-step-to Nirvana Stage. It was a period where he needed large amount of Nirvana Qi. Hence, this place was clearly a rare treasure ground to him. If he was to train in this place, he would likely be able to greatly reduce the time he needed to reach the second Nirvana Tribulation.

"These fellows seems unwilling to leave things as it is." Little Marten looked at the light barrier. Although, it was unable to see the situation outside at the moment, it was still able to imagine just how noisy things was outside.

"There is no need to bother about them." Lin Dong smiled faintly. Currently, he did not wish to delay his precious time because of these fellows. He did not care about what kind of activity they wanted to do outside. Once he successfully broke through to the Nirvana Stage and endured a Nirvana Tribulation, the so-called Wang Lie and the others would just be like ants to him.

This was Lin Dong's confidence. When he was just half-step-to Nirvana Stage, he was already able to exchange blows with experts, who had endured a Nirvana Tribulation. If he was to also advance to that level, an ordinary one Yuan Nirvana Stage expert would not even be worthy of his attention. At that time, he would even be able to face that Yan Sen of unknown origin, whom he had met earlier on.

Only by reaching that step would he truly possess the qualification to fight for the various treasures within the Ancient Secret Trove.

"Little Marten, I will leave the rest to you." Lin Dong smiled towards Little Marten. Only after seeing that the latter had nodded his head, did Lin Dong inhale a deep breath of air. After which, he slowly shut his eyes. An excitement surged in his heart. He was finally about to reach this step...

Lin Dong gradually suppressed the excitement in his heart. A thought flashed past and a circular black hole swiftly spread out from behind his head. Currently, this training platform was covered by a formation. Additionally, both Little Marten and Little Flame were individuals closest to him and knew a lot of Lin Dong's secrets. Hence, there was little need for Lin Dong to hide anything. He directly pushed his Devouring Ancestral Symbol to its maximum.

Bang bang!

As that black hole slowly extended, waves after waves of Devouring Force erupted like a vast flood. Little Flame and Little Martern were quite surprised when they saw the dense Nirvana Strength that permeated over this training platform, transforming into waves of bright red light pillar that pouring unceasingly into the black hole behind Lin Dong's head.

Hua hua hua!

The clothes on Lin Dong's body moved in the absence of wind, emitting a fluttering sound while these majestic Nirvana Qi poured in. One could vaguely see numerous slight bright red glow swiftly wiggling under his skin.

Lin Dong's strength was already at the peak of the half foot into the Nirvana Stage. Hence, he had already possessed the qualification to charge into the Nirvana Stage. However, he had been suppressing it. This was because he understood that was similar to building the foundation of a house. The more solid the foundation, the more advantageous it would be for him in the future. He would naturally not dare to randomly perform such an important step. At this moment, he possessed an unlimited amount of Nirvana Qi in this place. Therefore, he was able to fearlessly establish an incomparable firm foundation in this place.

A great amount of Nirvana Qi wildly poured into Lin Dong's body. A heat also quietly spread out from within his body. Even the air outside of his body had become a little boiling hot.

Upon sensing the heat that was gradually spreading from his body, Lin Dong knew that the Nirvana Qi within had gradually reached the limit which he could support. However, this situation did not cause Lin Dong to panic. A thought passed through his mind and the surface of his body became to emit threads of gold coloured light. Moments later, his entire body was covered within the golden light.

Lesser Nirvana Golden Body.

The current Lesser Nirvana Golden Body had clearly already been practiced by Lin Dong until he reached full mastery. If one was to describe it, it would likely not be inferior to a genuine Nirvana Golden Body. In fact, it was probably difficult to find someone within the same stage, who was even stronger than Lin Dong.

Since he possessed an object that far exceeded that of any ordinary half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner, the danger of breaking into the Nirvana Stage was clearly reduced to the minimum for Lin Dong.

Everything appeared to be as a matter of course and was extremely smooth.

Little Flame in the outside world had also started training. There was also numerous black glow being emitted from within his body. The surface of this black glow faintly formed a black coloured enormous tiger. The enormous tiger roared towards the sky and an enormous suction force was erupted. The force repeatedly sucked the powerful Nirvana Strength from around.

Although Little Flame's absorption speed could not be compared with Lin Dong who possessed the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, it similarly far exceeded the expert of the same stage. No matter how one put it, the current Little Flame possess the bloodline of the Heavenly Devil Tiger. Furthermore, thanks to his mutated body, he was exceptionally powerful. As such, he was also able to withstand such a wild absorption rate.

Standing beside him, Little Marten was also a little envious as he looked at Lin Dong and Little Flame who were absorbing the Nirvana Strength in this wanton manner. It was in its spiritual form. Therefore, even if it trained, the effects would be extremely limited. As such, if it wanted to make significant progress, it would need to have a body...

"This time around, I must obtain that Samsara pill!" Little Marten clenched its teeth. The feeling of watching Lin Dong's and Little Flame's strength gradually surpassing it was not a good one. After all, it was a genius in the Celestial Demon Marten race and was quite a renowned existence even in the Demon City. However, it had currently fallen into this state. Given its pride, how would it be able to endure it?

"Once I recover my strength, I must search for those bastards who had launched a sneak attack on me back then. Damnit, do you really think that Grandpa marten doesn't know who you are, just because you have hid your aura and face?"

A shocking fierceness and traces of blood suddenly climbed within Little Marten's eyes as it recalled how it died back then.

"Since you dare attack this grandfather marten, I will definitely repay you with a price that is a thousand times greater!"

The scene back then had nearly cause Little Marten to completely perish. If it were not for the fact that it decisively self-destructed at the last moment and hid his damaged demon spirit into the Stone Talisman, it was likely that it would no longer exist in this world.

All of these years, if it had not chanced upon Lin Dong,, it was likely that it would still be hiding within the Stone Talisman at this moment. Moreover, his demon spirit would completely scatter with the passage of time.

All of these formed a genuine blood feud. Based on its character, it would naturally seek to get even.

Little Marten exhaled a couple of ragged breath from its mouth. Only then did it gradually hid the surging fierceness and killing intent in his heart. After which, he glanced at Lin Dong, whose strength was climbing before a slight joy appeared in his eyes. At this rate, Lin Dong would be able to breakthrough until the Nirvana Stage not long in the future and attempt the Nirvana Tribulation.

"Little fellow, it is entirely up to you whether Grandpa marten can recover my physical body... Although you might have great potential, you are currently demand respect from Grandfather marten. Once you truly surpass me, it is likely not a problem if you really want to be the big brother..." Little Marten stared at Lin Dong. Its eyes were a little complicated as it parted its mouth and laughed.

Time flew past while Lin Dong was training. Two days had passed within the blink of an eye. However, there was still no activity on the training platform. Clearly Lin Dong and Little Flame had entered into a deep training state.

The Pill River outside of the training state was extremely noisy while this training platform was serene. This was an attractive part of the Ancient Treasure Trove. Moreover, due to the area being too big, it was difficult for him to avoid attracting attention.

Hence, after more and more experts hurried over to this place during these two days, all of their faces were filled with shock upon seeing that vast Pill River. Soon after, however, their surprise turned into regret. This was because they discovered that the Nirvana Strength within the Pill River was too viscous. An ordinary person would not dare to directly absorb it. Moreover, the Pill River had countless number of Pill Spirit Corpse which were extremely troublesome. Once they walked nearby the river, they would immediately be attacked.

This discovery made one feel like vomiting blood. They were just like hungry individuals who had been starving for more than ten days before discovering a pile of delicious food. Just as they were just about to pounce on it, they were told that the food had a lethal poison, causing them to feel depressed at being able to see but not eat.

However, a person's intelligence ultimately reigned supreme. After experiencing a period of regret, someone discovered the hidden training platform within the Pill River. It seemed that one would be able to absorb a great amount of scattered Nirvana Strength if one trained there.

An uproar was undoubtedly stirred upon this discovery. Soon after, the area above the Pill River became incomparable lively. Every training platform would spark an extremely intense and cruel battle for it.

While countless number of snatching miserable battles erupted over the Pill River, the place outside of the training platform where Lin Dong was located had already unknowingly been surrounded by a large group of people. At the middle of these people was surprisingly Wang Lie who was revealing a deep and solemn expression. Clearly, it was just as Little Marten has described. This fellow would not simply let things go!

494 - Chapter 494 Attacking The Nirvana Stage

Chapter 495:

From time to time, human figures swept past the mighty and vast Pill River, but quickly after, countless bright red human figures would charge out from within the river, causing numerous chaotic battles to continuously erupt in quick succession at various places along the river.

Evidently, the opening of the Ancient Treasure Trove this time around had completely broken the countless years of peaceful silence within this dimension and caused it to become increasingly chaotic.

At this moment, a large group of humans had gathered at a certain edge of the Pill River. Their gazes contained some cold smile as they stared at the Pill River in front of them. That place was being covered by an extremely dense bright red circular light barrier. Meanwhile, the circular light was emitting a powerful energy ripple.

These human figures wore different clothes. The empire's badge on their chest were also completely different. Clearly, they originated from different empires.

"Wang Lie, that brat called Lin Dong is really hiding inside this thing?" A skinny man amongst the crowd swept over the training platform with sinister eyes before turning his head to the person by his side and asked.

"Yes, I personally saw him enter. Brother Chen Ku, doesn't your Corpse Empire like Soul Puppets? That brat just happens to be in possession of a grade one Soul Puppet. If you are able to obtain it, it would definitely be of a great help." Wang Lie smilingly said.

"A Grade one Soul Puppet huh?" A greedy expression involuntarily flashed across the face of the man called Chen Ku upon hearing this. Immediately he smiled darkly and said, "I heard that that brat is actually also a Heaven Symbol Master. I really wish to challenge him and see if he is as strong as rumoured."

"Haha, looks like brother Chen Ku really thinks highly of Lin Dong. You have endured a Wind Lightning Tribulation and you are a genuine one seal Heaven Symbol Master. I heard that brat has only advanced to Heaven Symbol Master for a short while. How can he be compared to you?" A foolish-looking large man was standing on the other side of Wang Lie. At this moment, his face was wearing a foolish smile that caused him to look stupid. However, anyone who knew him understood that this person was vicious. Despite his appearance, there were already countless number of people who had died at his hands.

"Hehe, Zheng Hei Zhu, don't try this in front of me. It is rumoured that this brat had even wounded Shi Kun from the Devil Cliff Empire. Furthermore, he is in possession of countless number of trump cards. I would not foolishly go and find trouble with him." That Chen Ku parted his mouth and laughed.

"The two of you need not argue. That brat does indeed has some ability but the three of us are experts who have stepped into one Yuan Nirvana Stage. Moreover, we have so many Nirvana experts under us. If we were to join forces, regardless of what trump card that brat possess, he will definitely fail to escape alive. After we kill him, not only will the Soul Puppet belong to us, but we will also be able to occupy this training platform. If we train here, we will not have to worry about having insufficient Nirvana Pills and we might even be able to try attacking the second Nirvana Tribulation in this place." Wang Lie waved his hand and laughed.

"This training platform is indeed not bad."

Although Chen Ku and Zheng Hei Zhu were noncommittal about the matter of attacking the second Nirvana Tribulation which Wang Lie had mentioned, their gazes lit up when they looked at the training platform that was covered by the bright red circular barrier. Currently, the surroundings of the Pill River were filled with crazy battles because of the training platform. If they were to join forces, it was likely that they would be able to occupy this place. Just thinking of the benefits at that time excited them.

"Moreover, I have also sent people to invite the Devil Cliff Empire. Currently, that Shi Kun is attacking the second Nirvana Tribulation. With his ability, he has a seventy percent chance of successfully enduring it. At that time, he would be a genuine two Yuan Nirvana Stage expert. Given his grudge with Lin Dong, he would definitely be the first to attack Lin Dong. Hence, this brat will definitely have not survive this time around!"

"Oh? Shi Kun is attacking the second Nirvana Tribulation?"

A shock expression appeared in the eyes of Chen Ku and Zheng Hei Zhu when they heard this. They were people who had personally experienced the tribulation and naturally clearly understood that each tribulation was more frightening than before. With their current ability, they would very likely be directly incinerated to death if they tried to attack the second Nirvana Tribulation. Hence, their hearts were all filled with envy when they heard that Shi Kun had the confidence to endure the second Nirvana Tribulations.

"That Lin Dong had caused the reputation of the Devil Cliff Empire to greatly fall. Shi Kun has already hated him to the core. Hehe, it must be said that this fellow is overly arrogant. He only has a little ability, yet he goes around and create enemies. This time around, I will see how he can hide!"

Wang Lie's eyes were vicious as he stared at the training platform that was covered by a bright red light circle. The savage smile on the corner of his mouth was extremely terrifying. It seems like he had already saw the relieving scene of Lin Dong trembled violently under his feet in the not too distant future...

Brat, I dare you to hide in the training platform for the rest of your life like a tortoise!

While the outside of the Pill River had descended into a chaotic big battle, the training platform that Lin Dong was on, was just like a sacred land, which was quiet and peaceful. There was not the slightest chaos that originated from the violence outside.

Lin Dong quietly sat at the middle of the training platform. The Nirvana Qi lingered all around his body and actually emitted a faint water flow like sound. From this, it was possible to tell just what kind of frightening degree the Nirvana Qi in this place had reached.

The pores all over Lin Dong's body suddenly emitted a bright gold light while he was covered by the dense bright red Nirvana Qi. Under the shine of the bright gold light, it seemed that the flesh, bones and even internal organs all over his body seemed to have been constructed from gold, as they emitted a strong indestructible feeling.

Nirvana Golden Body!

This was the true indicator of a Nirvana expert. It used the Nirvana Qi to refine one's physical body, refining each and every single part of it, both on the inside and outside until its limit. Following which, it would strengthen the physical body until quite a powerful stage.

Once the Nirvana Golden Body was formed, not only would one's defence greatly soar but one's strength, speed etc would also soar. This was a genuine transformation.

The most important reason why Nirvana Stage experts were being able to look down on the Creation Stage experts was not because their Yuan Power was even more powerful, but because they possessed the powerful Nirvana Golden Body. Under the protection of the Nirvana Golden Body, they could basically ignore all the attacks by someone at the Creation Stage. Of course, this was not absolute. After all, in this world, there would also be people like Lin Dong who could not be measured by common sense.

However, looking from a majority point of view, the Creation Stage or even someone at half-step-to Nirvana Stage would not have the slightest chance of victory when facing a Nirvana Stage expert who possessed a genuine Nirvana Golden Body.

"Has he successfully advanced into the Nirvana Stage?!" Little Marten looked at Lin Dong, whose entire body was emitting a bright golden glow. Even the blood flowing in the latter's body was also mixed with golden colour, before joy flashed across Little Marten eyes. If an ordinary person attacked the Nirvana Stage, they would have a chances of failure. However, this clearly did not apply to Lin Dong. Although the Nirvana Qi which he absorbed within these two days, would at least be equivalent to more than two million Nirvana Pills, Lin Dong was able to rely on his strong physical body to forcefully endure this enormous Nirvana Qi, which was sufficient to cause many people to self-destruct.

This advancement appeared to be just like a matter of course and everything was extremely smooth. In fact, he did not even meet the slightest obstruction along the way.

This was the unleashing of firm and solid foundation.

With Lin Dong's strength, he had long possessed the qualifications to attack the Nirvana Stage. However, he chose to suppress it. Currently, the potential from the former suppression has been completely unleashed, eliminating the powerful obstruction of the Nirvana Tribulation.

A wave of unusually powerful aura gradually spread out from Lin Dong's body. Finally, it drifted within the bright red circular glow. This aura was definitely many times stronger than before.

Even Lin Dong himself was uncertain of how great an amount of Nirvana Qi he had absorbed during the advancement to the Nirvana Stage. In any case, he had directly activated the Devouring Ancestral Symbol to its greatest capacity and wildly swallowed the endless supply of Nirvana Qi from around him. At the end, he only gradually stopped after his physical body felt difficult to continue enduring despite the its strength.

According to Lin Dong's rough estimate, the Nirvana Qi which he had absorbed should have exceeded a frightening two million Nirvana Pills. If this news was to spread, it would definitely spark quite a great uproar. Everyone knew that the more Nirvana Qi one absorbed when one charge to the Nirvana Stage, the better it was. However, there was similarly a limit. This limit was the extent to which your physical body could endure.

Even the strong like Shi Kun from the Devil Cliff Empire could only endure around eight hundred thousand Nirvana Pills worth of Nirvana Qi. However, the amount which Lin Dong could currently endure was a couple of times more than Shi Kun.

"Hu!"

A cluster of air that faintly contained a gold coloured was exhaled from Lin Dong's nose. His tightly shut eyes were also suddenly opened at this moment. A golden glow was revealed in his eyes. Looking from a distance, it looked like a pair of furious golden eyes that revealed a great sternness.

"Nirvana Stage!"

Lin Dong's fist slowly tightened. A frightening strength rippled within his body. He could sense that by just relying on his current strength, it was already sufficient to fight with Shi Kun!

The millions of Nirvana Pills worth of Nirvana Qi was not a trifle matter!

However, this was not the level which he had hoped for. He had previously said that once he had advanced to the Nirvana Stage, he would attack the feared Nirvana Tribulation!

Little Martern clearly seemed to have understood something when it saw the wild and heated expression that was suddenly revealed on Lin Dong's face. Its body immediately withdrew quickly.

"Nirvana Tribulation. Let me see just how frightening you are!"

Lin Dong's eyes were wild and hot. A low roar sounded as a thought passed through his mind. Bright golden glow abruptly erupted from within his body. After which, a frightening ripple swiftly spread out from within Lin Dong's body.

Under this frightening ripple, Lin Dong body suddenly trembled despite its strength. A little white smoke rose from his skin.

Little Marten retreated to a far distance. It clicked its mouth as it looked at the bright redness that appeared on Lin Dong's skin. It knew that the interior of the latter's body was already currently in complete chaos.

"Bang Bang!"

While Little Marten was withdrawing and preparing to watch how Lin Dong would endure this Nirvana Tribulation, its expression suddenly changed. It abruptly raised its head. At this moment, dark clouds had suddenly gathered in the sky above this training platform

"This is... Heaven Symbol Master's Wind Lightning Tribulation?"

Little Marten's eyes suddenly shrunk as it looked at the dark clouds and lightning being slowly gathered. Clearly, it did not expect that the Wind Lightning Tribulation of the Heaven Symbol Master had actually arrived concurrently with the Nirvana Tribulation!

495 - Chapter 495 Arrival Of The Double Tribulations

Chapter 496:

Nirvana Practitioners are divided into nine stages, while Heavenly Symbol Masters are split into ten seals....

Nirvana stage practitioners have something that they fear just like a fearsome tiger, yet have no choice but to attempt it: Nirvana Tribulation. For Heavenly Symbol Masters, there is something similar that they love and fear at the same time, that is the Wind Lightning Trial.

Mental Energy intrinsically possess the ability to manipulate the heavens. Therefore, after one advances to Heavenly Symbol Master, once one's Mental Energy reaches a certain level, it will invoke the Wind Lightning Trial.

This was a powerful energy source formed from wind and lightning. Once the Wind Lighting Trial materializes, the person undergoing the trial will have his Mental Energy involuntarily sucked out, before it will be cleansed by that wind and lightning. If one is able to survive, one's Mental Energy would naturally become much more powerful and solidified. However, if one fails to survive, the instant one's Mental Energy has been dispersed by that wind and lightning, the consequences would be as severe as that of a failed Nirvana Tribulation.

"Nirvana Tribulation and Wind Lightning Trail arriving at the same time. Heh, the way this kid does things is really different from everyone else." Little Marten stared at that Wind Lightning Trial that was materializing, before it glanced at Lin Dong, who had now shut his eyes and was trying to withstand the Nirvana Tribulation. Following which, it involuntarily chuckled with a slightly gloating expression.

Little Marten is extremely well experienced and this is not the first time he had met a person like Lin Dong, who trained in both Mental Energy and Yuan Power. Typically speaking, most of them would try to avoid undergoing both trials together. That was because these two trials, one came from within, while the other came from outside. Due to this dual pronged attack, it was extremely easy for a mishap to occur.

The consequences caused by a mishap was naturally extremely severe. If one was negligent, it would not be a surprise for one to self destruct.

In the middle of the cultivation stage, the Nirvana Tribulation within his body had evidently erupted forth. Furthermore, Lin Dong could see that the instant the Wind Lightning Trail appeared, Lin Dong's panicked for a moment, before he quickly stabilized himself.

"Is Big Brother alright?"

Right now, Little Flame, who was training beside him, opened up his eyes, before he started worryingly at this sight and asked.

"Don't worry. Even though it is a little troubling to have both trials occurring at the same time, this kid is not simpleton. He won't perish so easily." Little Marten casually replied.

Little Flame gently nodded his head. With regards to Lin Dong, he had full confidence in him. After all, over all these years, regardless of what opponents they faced, the one who had the final laugh, was always the insignificant-looking Lin Dong.

"How much progress have you made on the Heavenly Devil God Transformation?" Little Marten looked at Little Flame, before it suddenly asked.

"I have already mastered the first act. This martial arts is extremely powerful..." Little Flame scratched his head. The more he practised this Heavenly Devil God Transformation, the more he realized how extraordinary this martial arts is.

"So you mastered the first act?" Little Marten lifted its eyebrows before it spoke without any expression on its face. However, currently, it felt shocked inside its heart. That was because it was completely aware of the full calibre of the martial arts Heavenly Devil God Transformation. Even in the Heavenly Devil Tiger clan, it was considered as top tier.

In the Heavenly Devil Tiger clan, even those clansmen who possessed pure Heavenly Devil Tiger bloodline had to expend a huge amount of effort in order to master the Heavenly Devil God Transformation. However, right now, Little Flame had managed to master the first act within a month's time. If the Heavenly Devil Tiger clan knew about his progress, it would surely lead to a major commotion.

"Indeed a rare mutated physical body..." Little Marten muttered to himself while he sighed. Meanwhile, it became increasingly expectant of Little Flame's future progress.

"Boom! Boom!"

Just as Little Marten and Little Flame conversed, the rain clouds in mid-air had already materialized. While thunder rumbled, a peculiar suction force suddenly erupted forth.

Thanks to this suction force, Little Marten and Little Flame instantly saw a glowing beam suddenly explode from Lin Dong's Niwan Palace. Following which, an illusionary figure suddenly arose before it hovered above Lin Dong's head.

This illusory figure was naturally Lin Dong's Mental Energy body. Right now, he lifted his head before he glanced helplessly at the rain clouds. Following which, he looked down below him. Currently, his body was completely red and it seemed like he was about to explode in flames. At the same time, terrifying shockwaves continuously emerged from his body.

"Hehe, kid, you are truly unfortunate. Now that your Mental Energy body has been dragged out, how are you going to handle the Nirvana Tribulation within your body?" Little Marten stared at Lin Dong's Mental Energy body, which had been forcefully ripped out from his body, before it asked with a gloating smile.

Lin Dong gently smiled and he did not panic. Instead, he calmly said: "This Nirvana Tribulation does not seem to present much of a threat towards me."

"Oh?" Little Marten was a little shocked. Evidently, he did not know where Lin Dong's confidence came from. Since his Mental Energy body has been forcefully dragged out of his body, his body was no longer under his control. Therefore, how could he withstand the Nirvana Tribulation that was about to erupt?

Little Marten's doubts were quickly resolved when he saw a warm white glow spreading out from Lin Dong's heart. That white glow was refreshing and gentle, yet it was extremely magical. Once that white glow spread out, Lin Dong's red-hot body that was about to burst into flames quickly recovered some of its usual color.

"Is that... the Mysterious Stone Talisman?" When he saw that familiar white glow, Little Marten was stunned for a moment, before he asked in shock.

"Yes." Lin Dong nodded his head. The Mysterious Stone Talisman is extremely magical and with it protecting his body, no matter how savage the Nirvana Tribulation is, it would not be able to destroy him. As such, he had sufficient time to handle the Wind Lightning Trial.

"Wah ah!'

In mid-air, rain clouds squirmed. In the next instance, a greyish silver lightning bolt carrying a tinge of wind lightning energy, suddenly ripped across the sky, before it violently struck against Lin Dong's Mental Energy body.

Rumble!

A deep exploding noise erupted from Lin Dong's Mental Energy body. Immediately, he saw lightning sparks crackling on his illusionary body.

"Haha, even if two trials came together, they can do nothing to me!"

Lightning glow flowed over his whole body. While he was being sandwiched by these two major trials, the burning glint in his Lin Dong's eyes intensified. At the same time, the vigour in his heart surged as he gripped his palm. Promptly, a powerful Devouring Force erupted forth and wrapped itself around the lightning sparks that was corroding his Mental Energy body. Instantly, all of them were forcefully sucked into this Mental Energy body. As such, it caused his Mental Energy body to become increasingly solidified.

"Devouring Ancestral Symbol, appear now!"

Lin Dong took a step forward, before a dark hole-like ancestral symbol directly floated out from his forehead, before it slowly squirmed. Meanwhile, it gave off a terrifying Devouring Force.

Boom! Boom!

The storm clouds seemed to have been agitated by Lin Dong's greed. As the storm clouds rumbled, lightning bolts that were formed from wind lightning energy continuously rained down, before they viciously struck Lin Dong's Mental Energy body.

As he faced those vicious lightning strikes, Lin Dong did not show any signs of retreating. Instead, he directly stretched out his arms, before he allowed those lightning bolts to strike his body.

Bang! Bang!

Lin Dong's Mental Energy body was continuously forced back due to those thunderbolts. Streams of resplendent lightning glow sparkled on his body. That savage force was powerful enough to destroy a Heavenly Symbol Master's Mental Energy.

"Devour it!"

If he was an ordinary Heavenly Symbol Master, he naturally would not dare to use his physical body to forcefully withstand these thunderbolts. However, Lin Dong had the Devouring Ancestral Symbol and he had no reason to fear. As he laughed heartily towards the sky, the Devouring Ancestral Symbol that was located out of his forehead began to squirm quickly. Meanwhile, an all-encompassing Devouring Force spread out, before all the lightning sparks on Lin Dong's body began to disappear at an alarming rate. Evidently, he had directly devoured all of them.

Thanks to his Devouring Force, Lin Dong's Mental Energy body quickly became solidified. Meanwhile, the Mental Energy vibrations became increasingly stronger.

Below him, when Little Marten and Little Flame saw this sight, they involuntarily marvelled him in their hearts. This Nirvana Tribulation and Wind Lightning Trial that was extremely terrifying for any ordinary individual did not seem to posses any threat towards Lin Dong.

Right now,Lin Dong had the Mysterious Stone Talisman guarding his body. That object is extremely mysterious and even Little Marten acknowledged it. With it around, the Nirvana Tribulation could not destroy Lin Dong.

With regards to the Wind Lightning Trial, even though they did not know about the future, it seems like the first Wind Lightning Trial could not handle the godly Devouring Ancestral Symbol.

Since Lin Dong possessed both the Mysterious Stone Talisman and the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, he could naturally handle the terrifying Nirvana Tribulation and Wind Lightning Trial!

"In this world, there are only a few individuals who can survive both trials so easily..." Little Marten shook his head regretfully. If other Nirvana stage practitioners and Heavenly Symbol Master saw how Lin Dong easily handled these terrifying trials, they would probably implode in jealousy...

Standing aside, Little Flame also nodded his head. After all, godly objects like the Mysterious Stone Talisman and Devouring Ancestral Symbol could not be possessed any ordinary individuals...

"All we have to do now is wait for him to finish both trials. What a boring show. I thought that I could see him panicking..." Little Marten stretched his body. Originally, he thought that he would witness a much more thrilling show. However, the outcome turned out to be so disappointing...

Little Flame chuckled, before he sat down. Following which, he lifted his head before he stared at Lin Dong, who was now devouring thunderbolts.

While the two of them watched on, within the cultivation stage, thunder rumbled while burning waves arose. However, it seemed like that figure within was undergoing a metamorphosis, as he became increasingly powerful at a terrifying rate!

496 - Chapter 496 Explosion Of Reserves

Chapter 497:

The Nirvana Tribulation and Wind Lightning Tribulation continued for nearly half a day. Thunder boomed as waves of heat rippled from Lin Dong's body, causing the training platform to become extremely hot. Even the Nirvana Qi that permeated the place turned increasingly violent as a result.

The simultaneous arrival of these two types of great tribulations could indeed be considered an unfortunate and fatal matter to an ordinary practitioner. However, for Lin Dong who possessed the mysterious Stone Talisman and the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, it was merely an opportunity to greatly advance his strength.

Although Lin Dong still suffered a little because of the simultaneous arrival of the two tribulations, it was completely insignificant compared to the subsequent explosion in power.

Hence, as the sky gradually darkened, the wild undulations within the crimson barrier quietly weakened. In the end, they completely disappeared.

Lin Dong's body was quietly seated at the center of the training platform. At this moment, the golden glow on his body was completely concealed. Similarly, the wild and powerful aura from earlier had also accompanied the golden light and quietly hid itself deep within Lin Dong's body.

From the Lin Dong's gradually recovering skin colour as well as the now calm atmosphere, it was clear that Lin Dong had already successfully overcome the Nirvana Tribulation and the Wind Lightning Tribulation.

Chi!

Lin Dong's tightly shut eyes suddenly opened. All of a sudden, lightning and wind flashed past. The air in front of Lin Dong had also exploded in that instant, unleashing a low ear-piercing blast.

"Creak."

Lin Dong's fist was slowly tightened. As his muscles tensed, a strength that was several times stronger than before seeped out from every part of his body like oozing water from a sponge.

Lin Dong's fist clenched as he threw out a punch.

Bang!

The invisible air agglomerated under Lin Dong's fist in a flash, compressing itself into an invisible air cannonball that whizzed out. It forcefully smashed into the bright red barrier of light, causing tiny ripples to spread outwards.

If an ordinary Nirvana stage expert were to receive this punch, he would be at minimum seriously injured.

A thought passed through Lin Dong's mind as his fist was thrown out. Majestic Mental Energy instantaneously gathered around him, moving his body to stand in mid-air. Lin Dong's hand widened a little. By relying on his powerful Mental Energy, he was able to sense the unceasing amount of Nirvana Qi that was surging in from outside of the crimson light barrier. He was even able to penetrate through the crimson light barrier and view everything outside of the Pill River in his mind.

At the same time, he naturally discovered Wang Lie and the others who were watching from outside of the training platform with ill intent. Immediately, the corners of Lin Dong's mouth gradually lifted to form a cold smile.

"Have you successfully passed?" Little Martern and Little Flame cast a somewhat joyful gaze at Lin Dong. Although they were already aware of the answer, they still could not help but ask.

"Yea."

Lin Dong gently smiled and nodded. He could feel that his current strength really could not be compared with the strength he had previously. The one Yuan Nirvana Stage practitioners, whom he was originally a little afraid of, no longer posed any threat towards him.

The result obtained from the cumulation of his careful preparation this time had clearly far exceeded Lin Dong's expectations.

The current him already possessed the confidence to fight those truly strong practitioners of the Ancient Battlefield. It would not be easy for even the mysterious and extremely strong Yan Sen from earlier to do as he pleased to Lin Dong, though Lin Dong admittedly did not have absolute confidence in defeating the former.

This was the confidence brought about by strength.

"Let's go, the training here has come to an end. It is also time to completely resolve some minor troubles." Lin Dong landed on the platform and smiled at Little Marten and Little Flame. The smile was filled with an chilling aura.

When his Mental Energy had spread out earlier, he had already become aware of the Wang Lie group's actions. Lin Dong was a person who would not offend others unless others offended him first. Since the other party had already schemed against him, it was naturally illogical for him to just sit back and ignore this matter.

When they heard his words, Little Marten's and Little Flame's looked towards the outside of the bright red barrier. As if they had suddenly understood something, they immediately nodded their heads slowly.

Wang Lie and a large group of people were hovering in the midair at the edge of the Pill River. Their gazes were focused intently on a vaguely visible training platform covered by Nirvana Qi while impatience and viciousness flickered in their eyes.

"Does that Lin Dong really intend to train inside until this domain closes?" The gaunt face Chen Kun stared at the training platform with a dark and shadowy expression. His voice was already tinged with slight impatience. He had already waited for two days in this place. If this occurred during some ordinary time, they would not be concerned. However, this was the Ancient Treasure Trove. Everyone was going all out to search for treasures. Yet, they were so bitterly wasting their time here. Regardless of who it was, one would be quite unhappy in this situation.

The crowd nodded in agreement at this statement. The past two days of waiting had eroded the little patience most of them had.

"Brother Chen Ku, there is no need to be anxious. According to my information, the defensive formation of the training platform will not last for long and will automatically scatter after five days. This fellow won't be able to hide for long." Wang Lie hurriedly said when he saw everyone's impatience.

"Moreover, as long as we capture that brat, we will obtain the Soul Puppet in his possession. Spending a little time for such a prize should be quite worthwhile."

"Ke ke, that's right. Additionally, won't this training platform be ours once we finish off that brat? At that time, won't all our losses be made up by training inside?" Zheng HeiZhu also laughed in a seemingly simple and honest manner. However, a cunning and vicious expression flashed deep within his eyes.

"Humph. In that case, we shall wait a little longer. That brat is really patient and is practically a tortoise. Once we capture him, I will let him have a good taste of my methods." Chen Ku's expression became a little relaxed after hearing the words of the other two before he finally declared.

"Sure, anything brother Chen Ku says. When we capture that brat, you can decide how to deal with him." Wang Lie's lips cracked open into a smile while a sinister light flickered in his eyes.

Chen Ku nodded. Just as he closed his eyes to wait, his expression suddenly changed drastically. He suddenly turned towards the crimson barrier and smiled viciously, "Is he finally planning to come out?"

"Oh?" Wang Lie and Zheng HeiZhu suddenly became alert when they heard these words as their gazes hurriedly shifted towards the light barrier. Sure enough, they were indeed able to see that the light barrier that covering the training platform was becoming fainter at a rate visible to the naked eye.

"Ha ha, this brat is finally unable to wait no longer!"

Wang Lie involuntarily laughed at the sky when he saw this. The experts from the Sky Eagle Empire behind him also revealed excited expressions. They had waited here for a long time in order to finish Lin Dong off.

Currently, there were quite a number of people waiting around this area. Every single training platform on the Pill River was being eyed by quite a number of people and this place was no exception. However, the Sky Eagle Empire and two other high rank empires had currently taken fancy to this place. Despite their desire, others knew that their chances of success would not be great even if they attacked. Hence, they had remained in this place merely to watch the show and to see if they had any opportunity to gain from the conflict.

Over the past two days, they were clearly aware that Wang Lie's group was waiting in this place for Lin Dong to emerge and had also heard of Lin Dong's name. Their first impression of this fellow was that he was really a troublemaker. Having recently offended the Devil Cliff Empire, he had now once again offended another similarly powerful empire, the Sky Eagle Empire, mere moments after entering the Ancient Treasure Trove.

Now, the Sky Eagle Empire had gathered its allies and quite a number of renown experts. Clearly, they did not intend to give Lin Dong the opportunity to flee. Hence, everyone understood that the moment Lin Dong left the training platform he would likely meet his demise in this Pill River.....

It was due to this that an expression of pity was revealed in their eyes as they watched the crimson light barrier gradually fade away.

"Ke ke, what are you all so happy about. Why not tell me and let me laugh about it with all of you?"

The crimson light barrier became increasingly faint. A moment later, it finally disappeared. Two figures appeared before everyone's eyes. Meanwhile, a soft laughter echoed from the training platform.

"You will know immediately whether you should laugh or cry. Lin Dong, this Pill River will be the place where you die today!"

A fierce glow surged in Wang Lie's eyes as he stared intently at the figures that had appeared from behind the crimson light barrier. In that instant, he could faintly sense that there was something different about these two figures compared to two days ago. However, this was only a fleeting feeling which he did bother investigating. No matter what, the men from their three high ranked empires were all gathered here today. Moreover, there were three genuine one Yuan Nirvana Stage practitioners present. In the face of such a lineup, it was likely that Lin Dong would have difficulty escaping death even if he was superhuman!

"Brother Chen Ku, Brother Hei Zhu, let's attack!"

Wang Lie released a stern cry, as though he was afraid that Lin Dong would turn around and flee. He did not give Lin Dong any time to reply as he charged forward.

"Heh heh, brat. We have waited so long. Obediently hand over the Soul Puppet of yours!"

Chen Ku's gaze was filled with greed as he stared at Lin Dong. His already impatient self had rushed out the instant Wang Lie's voice sounded out. Powerful Mental Power gathered and whistled around his body.

The last person was the seemingly simple and honest Zheng HeiZhu. He was cautious by nature, and thus, even at such a moment, he would not be charging at the frontlines. His many years of experience had caused him to vaguely feel a little uneasy.

However, this kind of feeling was similarly not investigated too deeply by Zheng HeiZhu. One reason was that there was no time while another was...... this lineup of theirs was indeed rather overwhelming. Although he did not dare to declare that there was no risk at all, they had a ninety percent chance of finishing Lin Dong off!

Hence, Zheng HeiZhu shook his head and tossed aside the little bit of unease he had felt. He chuckled sinisterly before rushing out in front of the many pitying gazes that were directed at Lin Dong.

Three powerful one Yuan Nirvana stage practitioners were attacking at the same time. Everyone understood what this meant. Perhaps, from today forth, Lin Dong, who already possessed some fame within the north-western region, would disappear in this Ancient Battlefield. In the future, no one would remember the brightness that he had once shined with.

After all, this world was the stage of the strong. A loser could only completely fade from this world along with the flow of time.

497 - Chapter 497 Escalating Strength

Chapter 498:

Xiu Xiu!

Three figures rushed through the air like ghosts as waves of abnormally vigorous undulations burst out from within their bodies. In the face of such undulations, even the thick Nirvana Qi around the training platform was slightly scattered.

The simultaneous attack of three one Yuan Nirvana experts was exceedingly powerful. Clearly, the Wang Lie trio were inwardly not completely unafraid of Lin Dong. Moreover, Wang Lie had also personally tasted the terrible might of Lin Dong's Devouring World previously. If they were to be trapped within, their battle power would fall drastically.

Hence, trio went all out in their attack, the Yuan Power within their bodies pushed to the maximum output. Evidently, they were planning to finish off Lin Dong instantly.

"Clang!"

Behind Lin Dong, a fierce glow flashed across Little Flame's eyes when he saw the three people charging at Lin Dong in a torrential manner. The black metal rod in his hand smashed heavily onto the ground as the scales all over it rippled and flickered with a chilling light.

"There is no need to intervene." However, just as Little Flame was preparing to move, Lin Dong smiled and waved his hand before slowly stepping forward under the crowd's watching eyes.

"Is this fellow actually thinking of relying on his own strength alone to deal with three one Yuan Nirvana Stage experts?"

"His boldness is truly so great that it could cover the heavens. When he was at the Ancient Hall, he was only able to end up in a draw against Shi Xuan despite having used all his power. Each of these three individuals here now are stronger than Shi Xuan!"

"Heh, it is hard to say. Ever since I first heard of this fellow, his actions have always been really difficult to understand with common sense. Who knows if he has some other tactics this time."

This seemingly arrogant action of Lin Dong had undoubtedly given rise to some private conversations around the Pill River. Many of those present had heard of Lin Dong's strength, and it was due to this that they felt surprised that Lin Dong had been able to contend against the Devil Cliff Empire. Yet, it was not just a single person who was attacking now. Instead, there were three genuine one Yuan Nirvana stage experts!"

Similarly, the attacking Wang Lie was momentarily stunned by Lin Dong's actions, but soon after, a wild joy revealed itself on his face. If Lin Dong were to allow Little Flame to intervene, he would perhaps have to struggle for a while. However, this fellow had actually voluntarily stepped forward by himself. It was clear as day that he intended to face the three of them alone.

"Kill him!"

Chen Ku let out a low roar as a viciousness look flashed across his sinister face. It would be a waste not to take up such an opportunity after it had been delivered right to their doorstep.

However, the skeptical Zheng HeiZhu reacted differently from the others. His eyes flickered intensely as the slight trace of unease that had originally vaguely existed in his heart seemed to rapidly grew.

His eyes were firmly fixed onto the slowly advancing Lin Dong. The latter's face did not show even the slightest bit of panic due to their attack. Instead, there was a somewhat eager expression on it.

"Sky Eagle Mountain Shattering Claw!"

"Dark Demonic Corpse Howl!"

Wang Lie and Chen Ku had already unleashed their extremely powerful martial art killing moves with fiendish looks on their faces while thoughts flashed across Zheng HeiZhu's mind. Immediately, wild and violent Yuan Power abruptly swept outwards above the Pill River.

"He is but a brat from a low ranked empire. What is there to be afraid of?"

There was already no way to back out at this juncture. Zheng HeiZhu's eyes suddenly turned cold as he gritted his teeth while Yuan Power gushed out from within his body.

"Tyrant Bear of the Barrens!"

Zheng HeiZhu obviously did not show any mercy when he attacked, directly unleashing the strongest martial art he knew. His fist shot out as formidable Yuan Power agglomerated into an enormous ancient bear that roared at the sky. With an incomparably ferocious fist aura, it ruthlessly charged at Lin Dong.

"Boom Boom!"

In the blink of an eye, the full force of three one Yuan Nirvana stage experts arrived in front of Lin Dong. With such a level of Yuan Power blocking his path, the current Lin Dong would find it difficult to retreat even if he wanted to.

Lin Dong raised his head and gazed at the incoming attack that gave off a great pressure. However, he smiled. A thought passed through his mind as the surging Yuan Power that was previously being suppressed within his body completely erupted.

Boom!

Formidable Yuan Power whizzed around Lin Dong's body. Those undulations were not weaker than any one of the Wang Lie trio!

"One Yuan Nirvana stage!"

The undulations that had suddenly erupted directly caused a series of exclamations to explode around the Nirvana River. Even the pupils of the Wang Lie trio abruptly shrunk, rich disbelief within them.

They clearly knew that Lin Dong's Yuan Power was merely at the half-step-to Nirvana stage two days ago. In their eyes, the only thing that Lin Dong could use was likely his Heaven Symbol Master's Mental Energy. Yet, the current situation before their eyes was vastly different from what they knew.

"Do not panic. Even if this brat was truly at the one Yuan Nirvana stage long ago, he will not be able to withstand the three of us!" Wang Lie's eyes swiftly swept over Chen Ku and Zheng HeiZhu and hurriedly cried out when he saw the unease and panic on their faces.

If they did not eliminate such an enemy as soon as possible, they would definitely have difficulty sleeping at night.

"You have truly overestimated yourselves....."

Lin Dong softly chuckled in response to Wang Lie's cry. When he was at the mere half-step-to Nirvana stage, he had been able to defeat a genuine Nirvana expert. Moreover, the strength of the current him had already truly soared. Although he was facing off against three opponents, there was no difference from Lin Dong's point of view......

A dazzling array of seals were repeatedly formed one after another at Lin Dong's hands. In the next instant, his expression suddenly turned to one of concentration. Surging Yuan Power suddenly screamed out from within his body, directly transforming into five enormous light pillars that shot towards the clouds.

The light pillars condensed themselves, forming five enormous ancient fingers in an instant. Waves of heart palpitating undulations repeatedly rippled from the five fingers.

"Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger, Unleashing Five Fingers, Imprisoning The World!"

As Lin Dong's strength rose, he was now able to completely unleash the Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger at will.

Boom!

Fiver fingers that had formed screamed down as the air below them exploded. Even the Pill River below was affected, causing numerous enormous whirlpools to emerge.

The five titanic ancient fingers came whistling down before the crowd's shaken gazes. In a flash, it collided head on with the Wang Lie trio's attacks!

"Break!"

Lin Dong's eyes instantly turned frosty the moment the collision occurred. An ice-cold voice softly echoed from his mouth.

"Boom Boom!"

Wild and violent energy ripples crazily unfurled. Immediately, shocked expressions surfaced to replace the ominous looks on the Wang Lie trio's faces.

The reason for this was because the martial art killing moves that they were extremely proud off showed signs of crumbling under the five ancient fingers attack.

In the span of a few short breaths, the trio's attacks completely scattered in the sky. Five enormous ancient fingers directly smashed through their attacks in a seemingly unstoppable manner while crushing the confidence that remained in their hearts.

Only at this moment did they feel the sensation of cold sweat on their backs. There was a world of difference between the Lin Dong before them and the one from two days ago!

Bang!

Thick horror suddenly gushed up in their eyes, but the enormous ancient fingers had already smashed heavily into their bodies like meteorites falling from the sky.

Urgh!

Three human figures shot backwards like broken kites while emitting a series groans as three mouthful of blood were wildly spat out. Finally, they landed at the edge of the Pill River in an extremely miserable manner.

They had been defeated by a single move!

There was no initial warm up. Both parties had used their strongest killing moves at the very first moment. The result, however, had exceeded everyone's expectations......

The area around the Pill River was completely silent. Everyone was shocked at the scene before their eyes. Defeating the combined attacks of three one Yuan Nirvana Stage experts with a single attack. Just what kind of tactic was this? Only those practitioners who had endured the second Nirvana Tribulation would able to achieve this. Yet, it was actually achieved by this Lin Dong who was a mere half-step-to Nirvana stage practitioner two days ago......

"Chi!"

Lin Dong's figure rushed forward while the entire place was silent. He closed his hand as the eerie white Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear flashed and appeared. Immediately, the tip of the spear was raised. It carried a chilling light as it mercilessly thrust at the fatal points on the bodies of the Wang Lie trio.

Lin Dong would not show any mercy towards his enemies. Once he attacked, he would completely eliminate all trouble!

An intensely cold killing intent spread out from Lin Dong's body, causing the hearts of quite a number of people to constrict.

The Wang Lie trio's faces turned even paler when they saw Lin Dong rushing over with rising killing intent. Wang Lie hurriedly raised his head and looked around as he cried out, "Brother Shi Kun, are you still not going to act?"

Rumble!

Before Wang Lie's cry could fade, an unusually fierce and formidable Yuan Power accompanied by thick killing intent suddenly swept over.

Lin Dong's pupils shrunk abruptly at this moment as the bone spear in his hand explosively pierced outwards, the sharp spear directly splitting the wild and violent Yuan power. After which, Lin Dong slowly lifted his head and looked towards a spot nearby.

"Has Shi Kun finally passed through the second Nirvana Tribulation?"

498 - Chapter 498 Overwhelming

Chapter 499:

Everyone around the Pill River, the crowds who were dazzled by Lin Dong's abrupt surge in strength, also became shocked at this suddenly scene. After which, they seemed to have recalled something and their gazes openly turned towards the sky in the distance. They could hear the loud sound of wind being torn apart at that spot and vaguely sensed a formidable Yuan Power fluctuation spreading over in a mighty fashion.

"It's the Devil Cliff Empire!"

"I heard that Shi Kun has finally survived the second Nirvana Tribulation!"

"He is really outstanding. The two Yuan Nirvana stage can be considered a top tier existence even in the entire north-western region. This Shi Kun is indeed worthy of being a genius of the Devil Cliff Empire."

"We will truly be able to witness a good show today. Although Shi Kun has endured the second Nirvana Stage, Lin Dong is no ordinary individual. No one knows just who will win if they fight!"

"That's right!"

"..."

With the increasing intensity of the sound of wind being torn apart, a large group of men finally appeared in front of everyone's sight. The surroundings of the Pill RIver also immediately emitted waves after waves of noise upon seeing the arrival of these people.

Swoosh swoosh!

Numerous figures rushed over in a lightning like manner before they finally hovered beside the Pill River. The one leading them was wearing black clothes and he had a chilly expression. Who else could it be other than Shi Kun?

The current Shi Kun was clearly much stronger as compared to a couple of days ago. A forceful Yuan Power repeatedly spread from within his body. Even the space itself had fluctuated slightly. A golden glow was partially visible on his body. That was the indication that his Nirvana Golden Body had became even stronger. Clearly, Shi Kun had genuinely endured through the second Nirvana Stage during these past few days.

Shi Kun's dark and cold gaze, which carried a killing intent, was directed towards Lin Dong the moment he appeared. After which, a slight dullness appeared in his eyes before they shrunk for a moment. Clearly, he had similarly sensed the sudden rise in Lin Dong's strength.

"I never expected that you have already broken through to the Nirvana Stage and endured through one Nirvana Tribulation within these short two days time!" Shi Kun's eyes shadily stared at Lin Dong while he slowly spoke.

The faces of Shi Xuan and the others behind Shi Kun changed with surprise when they heard Shi Kun's words. All of them glared at Lin Dong as if they had seen a ghost. This was especially true for Shi Xuan. He genuinely had difficulty believing that Lin Dong, who could only rely on some special tricks to fight with him, would actually catch up with him within two short days and even showed signs of vaguely surpassed him.

"I am also quite surprised that you are able to survive the second Nirvana Tribulation within these two days." The Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear in Lin Dong;s hand was pointed towards the ground, while a sharp spear's glow was being emitted and withdrawn from it. Lin Dong grinned as he eyed Shi Kun. He was indeed a little surprised. Originally, he had thought that his speed was already sufficiently rapid. Unexpectedly, Shi Kun was also not slower than him. It seemed as if that fellow did indeed possess the qualification to survive through the second Nirvana Tribulation as rumoured. However, he simply did not dare to randomly do so for safety sake.

"If I do not finish off you, with my enemy, I will end up having difficulties eating and sleeping in peace." Shi Kun parted the corner of his mouth and revealed his densely white teeth. Those words which he uttered, contained a murderous intent that was not the least bit concealed. However, Shi Kun also felt fearful of Lin Dong. Clearly, the latter's quick rise in strength had caused him to sense a danger. He understood that if he did not eliminate this problem as soon as possible, it was likely that the position between the two of them would end up changing.

"Likewise."

Lin Dong smiled. His smile similarly contained a dense killing intent that was not the least bit hidden. Since Shi Kun wanted to kill him immediately, why wouldn't he want to return the favour?

The people around understood within their hearts, that there was no room for any negotiation when they heard the conversation between the two of them. Both of them were filled with murderous intent towards each other. From the looks of it, the face off today would definitely not end in a peaceful manner.

A tense aura quietly spread over the both of them. At this moment, Wang Lie and the others had already hurriedly moved away in a miserable fashion. Their eyes were filled with shock and uncertainty as they locked onto Lin Dong. A trace of horror still remained within the eyes of Chen Ku and Zheng Heizhu. Clearly, they had been greatly shaken by Lin Dong's earlier attack. They knew that Lin Dong truly possessed the ability to finish them off.

While the eyes of the two flashed, an intent to retreat had already formed within them. They definitely did not dare to attack once again before the fight between Lin Dong and Shi Kun ended. After all, they did not have a big grudge with Lin Dong. The reason that they had promised Wang Lie to intervene, was because they desired the treasure Lin Dong possessed. However, the strength that Lin Dong currently displayed, had already erased the greed within them.

Therefore, when Wang Lei saw that their eyes were filled with uncertainty and resentment, he quietly cursed these two cowards immediately. Although he cursed in his heart, Wang Lie also swallowed a mouthful of saliva, when he turned to look at Shi Kun and Lin Dong. Right now, he no longer dared to simply attack.

"Although your improvement had surprised me greatly, there will only be one ending for you today!" An extremely powerful Yuan Power lingered around Shi Kun, while he looked down at Lin Dong from above. His tone was filled with confidence and pride.

He clearly understood just how powerful he was after having survived the second Nirvana Tribulation. The current him already possessed some qualifications to step into the 'Nirvana Ranking'. Even within the entire Ancient Battlefield, he could be considered an outstanding existence. Hence, there was currently still a great gap between Lin Dong and him.

Lin Dong merely revealed a teasing grin when he saw Shi Kun's confident expression. After all, he was too lazy to utter any unnecessary words. His hand was gently extended and he spoke indifferent, "Let's fight. Allow me to witness your confidence."

"You will regret it!"

Shi Kun's eyes were dark like a poisonous snake as he stared right at Lin Dong. Immediately, a ferocious expression flashed across his face. His body moved and an glaring bright golden glow suddenly erupted from within his body. At the next instant, he had already appeared in front of Lin Dong in a ghost like manner. His entire arm appeared to have been casted from real gold. It flickered and emitted an all-conquering aura.

"Bang!"

A punch was thrown forth, while the air within a dozens metres radius seemed to have been compressed under Shi Kun's fist. Golden coloured and violent Yuan Power ferociously smashed towards Lin Dong like a great wave.

Chi!

A similarly bright golden glow also spread over Lin Dong's body at the same time. Although Lin Dong had only undergone one Nirvana Tribulation, he was confident that he would not be much weaker when compared with Shi Kun in this aspect, since he had an extremely strong foundation. Hence, he did not do anything else, other than clenching his fist and throwing a punch in an ordinary fashion.

"Boom!"

The two golden fist collided violently in midair. Soon after, a low and deep muffled sound also spread. After which, an extremely wild hurricane like ripple directly swept out from the two fist in insane manner. Even the Nirvana Qi that was permeating in the Pill River below, was forcefully scattered for a couple of hundred metres.

The fists parted upon contact and the two of them violently retreated backwards. The air itself emitted some explosive sound each time their feet landed.

Quite a number of people were stunned upon seeing that Lin Dong did not end up in much of a disadvantage in a head on collision that relied purely on strength.

"Not bad! However, I want to see if this body of yours dare to resist my Life Demon Blade!"

Shi Kun's eyes also narrowed. He now no longer dared to underestimate him. As he clenched his fist, a golden glow flashed. Immediately, the glow transformed into a golden coloured broadsword. A cold glow was surging on the broadsword. Clearly, this was quite a strong Earthly Soul Treasure.

Shua Shua!

Shi Kun stomped his feet and the golden blade in his hand immediately danced, forming numerous golden coloured blade glow. The moment these glow appeared, it carried an incomparably sharp wind that swamped Lin Dong from every directions.

Any of these blade glow was powerful enough to easily hack a Nirvana Stage expert apart. Moreover, given their numbers, even a one Yuan Nirvana Stage would not dare to underestimate it.

Lin Dong, who was swamped by the golden coloured blade glow, narrowed his eyes. His hand gripped his Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear tightly, as powerful Mental Energy quietly spread out, absorbing all the movement of the countless number of blade glow into his eyes.

In the next instant, Lin Dong's body suddenly moved. One could see his feet gently tapping against the air before his body actually rushed towards the blade glows that permeated the sky.

Swoosh!

An afterimage flashed past the eyes of countless number of people. In the face of the sharp blade glow that came from every directions, the figure seemed to be like a boat amidst powerful waves. Although it rose and fall unsteadily, it did not show any signs of capsizing.

All the sharp blade glow merely narrowly flew past Lin Dong's body under the seemingly mirco-level perception of Lin Dong's Mental Energy. The Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear in Lin Dong's hand suddenly emitted a little bright cold glow at this instance.

The cold glow agglomerated and the Yuan Power around Lin Dong were gathered on this point which was extremely sharp.

Chi!

Lin Dong's was expressionless as the permeating blade glow in front of him had finally scattered. Immediately, a formidable glint lit up in Lin Dong's eyes. As he raised his arm, a golden light quickly spread out. As he jutted his arm, he quickly tore through the air with a frightening speed and attacked Shi Kun's forehead in a ruthless manner!

Shi Kun's eyes also shrunk suddenly. Clearly, he did not expect that Lin Dong would actually be able to dodge his attack in this manner and appear in front of him.

"Golden Body Barrier!"

Though that sharp cold glow had not touched his forehead, it had already left a red dot on Shi Kun's forehead. In the next instant, a gold-like circular halo suddenly emerged from within Shi Kun's body. This sight looked as if there was a powerful barrier protecting his entire body.

"Ding!"

Lin Dong's Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear heavily slammed onto the golden light barrier. However, it simply emitted some sparks. The clear sound seemed to indicate that the spear was piercing onto a metal.

"Haha, Lin Dong, as long as one endured past the second Nirvana Tribulation, one will be able to released the Nirvana Golden Body around oneself and form a barrier. You are unable to destroy my Golden Body Barrier!"

Shi Kun involuntarily laughed heartily towards the sky, when he saw that Lin Dong's attack had been firmly blocked by his golden light barrier. His eyes suddenly turned icy cold as his voice seemed to rise from hell. It was so densely cold that it was terrifying.

"Don't think that you are the only one who possess a high grade Manifestation martial art. Today, I will let you see my Devil Cliff Empire's top martial arts! It's time to bring an end to your arrogance!"

Shi Kun placed his hands together, giving it the appearance of a palm knife. Golden glow surged in a manner that could split a mountain. Immediately, the power of nature began to gather around Shi Kun's hand

This activity immediately caused the expressions of the countless number of people around to change. Everyone knew that this Shi Kun was clearly planning on using his finishing blow to completely get rid of this problem called Lin Dong.

499 - Chapter 499 Arrival Of Trouble

Chapter 500:

Boom bam bam!

The surrounding Yuan Power began to seethe intensely, appearing as if it was rising violently. Waves after waves of frightening Yuan Power repeatedly surged from Shi Kun's palms. The bright golden light was just like a glaring sun, which was rising.

Everyone's expressions changed because of this mighty aura. From its momentum, they could tell that this was definitely Shi Kun's killing move!

"Golden Demon Heavenly Strength!"

Shi Xuan's group also revealed a shock in their eyes when they saw this scene. Immediately, a wild heat rose up in their faces.Though others might be unaware, they clearly knew what kind of martial arts Shi Kun was currently using. Such a martial arts could be considered top tier even within their Devil Cliff Empire. Its level had also reached a high level Manifestation martial art. It was not weaker than the Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger that Lin Dong had previously used.

The strength of such a powerful martial arts being displayed, along with Shi Kun two Yuan Nirvana Stage strength was something that was understood even without describing.

Clearly, Shi Kun had planned to use this ultimate skill to end the reputation which Lin Dong had forged for himself within this Ancient Battlefield!

The bright golden light crazily agglomerated in Shi Kun's hand. A bright golden coloured light was vaguely present within that golden light and was partially visible. That light was not very bright. Even Lin Dong had sensed an extremely dangerous feeling at this moment. Immediately, his eyes gradually became solemn.

Lin Dong had never underestimated Shi Kun, who was at two Yuan Nirvana Stage. Even though his strength had currently soared, he still did not dare to underestimate Shi Kun. A lion would have to use all its strength in order to capture a rabbit. Moreover, between Shi Kun and him, he did appear to be like the rabbit on the surface...

Behind Lin Dong, Little Flame had similarly sensed the great strength of this attack by Shi Kun. His hand slowly held the metal rod tightly and a strange black glow was faintly flickering over his body. Clearly, he was showing signs of preparing to attack.

"Golden Demon Heavenly Strength!"

The vast and mighty golden light suddenly reached the limit of its aura. Numerous golden coloured circular light was repeatedly unleashed from Shi Kun's body. His gaze was incomparably vicious and cold as he stared at Lin Dong in front of him. The corner of his mouth was subsequently lifted into a ferocious smile while his cold cry suddenly resounded over the place.

"Lin Dong, your good fortune shall end here!"

Shi Kun suddenly took one step forward. Immediately, the enormous golden light in his hand begun to shrink in an unusual manner. Within a short period of time, the dense golden glow was scattered. Taking its place, was a dark golden coloured light. This light was just like waves of water that repeatedly wiggled. However, the ripple that was emitted from within it was so sharp that it caused even Lin Dong to be afraid. It was as though this dark golden glow could even tear apart emptiness.

Xiu!

Shi Kun's face was a savage looking one. Clearly, he did not intend to give Lin Dong any time as he swung his arm down quickly. Immediately, the surroundings became dim. It seemed like all the light had been absorbed by this dark golden light, before the sky was finally torn apart. Wherever the golden light passed, a golden coloured scar would remain in the emptiness.

Bang!

An enormous gully was also being ripped in the Pill River below. One could even vaguely see hundreds of Pill Spirit Corpse being shattered into dust by the erosion of the sharp wind.

While the dark golden light rushed past, countless number of people felt the skin on their heads turning numb. This attack was really quite terrifying...

Huff!

Lin Dong looked at the dark golden light that was being magnified in his eyes. The solemness on his face seemed to have solidified. Immediately, he inhaled a deep breath of air. However, there was a strange expression flickering within his eyes.

It was not fear. Instead, it was a fiery heat of anticipation.

Both of his hands had also formed many seals during this short while. It was the starting move of the Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger.

Shi Kun naturally understood Lin Dong quite well. Hence, he knew Lin Dong's intention when he saw his actions. Immediately, he let out a cold smile. He knew that Lin Dong also possessed a high grade Manifestation martial art. However, the strength between the two of them were two completely different levels. Even if the latter possessed a high grade Manifestation martial art, he would fail to block this fatal attack.

"You're courting death!"

Shi Xuan and the others behind Shi Kun also revealed a ridiculing expression when they sensed Lin Dong's intention. However, in their opinion, Lin Dong was just like a grasshopper blocking a car, a completely futile attempt.

Shua Shi!

Lin Dong appeared to have not saw those numerous mocking eyes. The seals were being formed in a lightning like manner by his hands. A short while later, both of his hands suddenly stilled. Five light pillars that was agglomerated from all the Yuan Power within his body had suddenly rushed out from the top of his head.

The light pillars charged towards the sky and tore through the clouds. Finally, everyone saw that the empty space where the light pillar was located was actually being torn apart. A vague seemingly ancient like aura was emitted from within the emptiness.

Five ancient enormous fingers, that were many times more compact than before, once again broke through the air and was suspended in the sky. Waves after waves of powerful surging ripples were continuously emitted.

"I have said that this is useless against me! You are merely struggling before your death!" Shi Kun proudly looked at the five ancient enormous fingers. The ripple above was indeed very strong but it did not show any traces of exceeding his attack.

Lin Dong glanced at Shi Kun. The corner of his mouth was lifted into an unusual arc. After which, he placed his hands together. A soft voice was slowly emitted from within his mouth. "Don't tell me that you really think that this martial arts of mine, is merely a high grade Manifestation martial art?"

The Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger was the strongest martial arts in the Manifestation Martial Tablet. Though, Lin Dong did not know how powerful that ancient sect was back during the days, judging by the strength of that black eyed old man back then, it was likely not weak. Since this Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger is this ancient sect's most valued martial arts, following his deeper understanding of this martial arts, Lin Dong was also gradually able to sense its vastness and great strength.

Those moves which he had used in the past was merely the superficial level of this martial arts!

Shi Kun eyes shrunk because of Lin Dong's words. However, he immediately laughed out heartily. He thought that Lin Dong was simply pretending to be mysterious. A martial arts that surpassed Manifestation martial art could only be obtained from those ancient inheritance. Regardless of how blessed Lin Dong was, it was impossible for him to possess such a martial arts.

Although Shi Kun held such thoughts in his heart, he still felt somewhat uneasy in his heart for some unknown reason. He hesitated for a moment. After which, a killing intent flashed past his eyes. Immediately, the dark golden light speed was increased.

Lin Dong could clearly see the changing expressions of Shi Kun. The curvature of his lips became even sharper while his hands were suddenly extended out.

"Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger, Merge!"

A low and deep voice was emitted from Lin Dong's throat. After which, countless number of people saw the five enormous ancient fingers which were suspended in the sky suddenly merging together. The light wiggled and they actually vaguely formed an incredibly ancient palm!

This palm was of an ancient yellow colour. Time had left behind some wrinkles and gave it a feeling that it had undergone the many trials in life. It seemed like the hand of a farmer, but it also a rough enormous ancient hand that caused one to feel a frightening aura. It seemed like it was able to shake the world.

Bang Bang!

The instant that this ancient hand was formed, the space where it was located actually began to tremble intensely. After which, countless number of people saw that the emptiness at that spot began to crumble. While it crumbled, a vague figure was standing with his hands behind his back.

No one could see the appearance of that figure. However, everyone could sense that the surroundings became silent upon his appearance. Even that Pill River which was making a lot of noise earlier had strangely quieten down.

That appearance was as though the world had become humbled in front of that figure!

"This is... martial arts's soul??"

The silence of the entire place was suddenly broken by a sharp and shocked voice. The voice's tone seemed to have changed as it resounded over the entire place in a ear-piercing fashion.

A martial arts that has a soul is called a. Such a martial arts had a thread of the spirit belonging to its creator. Once it was used, one would be able to summon the spirit that was present in the universe. The power of such a martial arts could truly be described as earth-shaking!

Such a martial arts was known as a martial arts that surpassed the Nirvana Stage,!

Those people who were able to create such martial arts were all truly legendary and important figures in this world and even nature could not destroy them. Therefore, even a little spirituality left behind by such a person was definitely not something that someone like Lin Dong and the others, who were still bitterly climbing within the Nirvana Stage, could compare with!

At this moment, the expressions of Shi Kun's group was ghastly white. They were incomparably horrified when they watched the vague figure in the emptiness. Their bodies were trembling and their legs turned jelly, causing them to almost kneel them on the ground.

Wang Lie, Chen Ku and Zheng Hei Zhu were also watching this scene with shocked expressions. Their faces were ashened. Clearly, they did not think that Lin Dong actually possessed such a terrifying powerful trump card.

"This person... cannot be offended!" Chen Ku swallowed a mouthful of saliva and spoke in a hoarse voice.

Zheng Heizhu also nodded his head. Immediately, the two of them viciously looked at Wang Lie. If it was not because of this person's words, they would not have planned on doing anything to Lin Dong. Fortunately, they still had the opportunity to leave.

"... how is this possible?"

Besides those around him, Shi Kun himself had also become stunned. He looked at the illusionary figure in the emptiness and his eyes shrunk to the size of the tip of a hair. Clearly, the shock within his heart had already reached the limit.

Bang!

Under the countless number of stunned gazes, the illusory figure within the nothingness that seemed to control the world moved a little. Immediately, everyone saw him slowly extended his blurry hand and gently fanned it downwards.

The Yuan Power in nature collapsed at this moment.

The enormous ancient hand also gently flew out when the illusionary hand was waved. After which, it slammed onto the dark golden light of Shi Kun in front of many gazes.

Crack!

No loud sound appeared when the two collided. Numerous crack lines immediately formed on that seemingly incomparably sharp dark golden light, the moment the collision occurred. Finally, it completely crumbled in front of Shi Kun's miserable eyes.

, a synonym for terrifying.

500 - Chapter 500 Soul Martial Arts

Crack!

A crisp sound slowly rang out in the air, causing the pupils of countless people to abruptly shrink. This was because they saw that under the ancient hand, crack lines seemed to have quickly appeared on the dark golden light attack. This attack was formed by Shi Kun with all his strength, and it could destroy any one Yuan Nirvana Stage expert. However, the crack lines spread and the attack exploded into light spots that permeated the sky.

This took place in a completely domineering fashion!

A Soul Martial Arts was actually this frightening!

Grug!

Shi Kun's expression suddenly turned pale, when his attack was destroyed by this brutal force. Immediately, blood churned within his body. Finally, he could no longer resist as he spit out a mouthful of fresh blood, and instantly become a lot more lethargic. Clearly, the attack had affected him as well, causing him to be injured.

"Soul Martial Arts..." Shi Kun's was speechless when he saw this scene. He did not even wipe away the trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. Was this the legendary Soul Martial Arts that was rumoured to exceed the Manifestation Martial Art? It was actually this powerful...

"How could this brat possess such good luck? How is it possible for him to possess a Soul Martial Arts?" Shi Kun growled in his heart, unwilling to accept the situation. One must have obtained some inheritance imprint from those ancient sects in order to learn such a martial arts, and it was extremely difficult to obtain one. Even with the strength of their Devil Cliff Empire, they were never in possession of one. However, it had appeared in the hands of Lin Dong, someone from a low rank empire. How could he calm down when he saw such his martial arts?

"This brat is unworthy of owning such a martial arts!"

The dissatisfaction within transformed into jealousy that surged through Shi Kun's heart. Both of his eyes were somewhat red, as he stared at Lin Dong. If he could obtain this Soul Martial Arts, he would truly be able to step into the Nirvana Ranking and become an outstanding existence in this Ancient Battlefield. In the future, that martial arts may even aid him to be selected by those super sects. At that time, he would have truly made a name for himself and he would have a limitless future!

"Humph!"

While jealousy surged within Shi Kun's eyes, Lin Dong, who was watching him from a short distance away, released a cold snort. Immediately, the killing intent within his eyes surged. Following which, the large ancient hand that had shattered the dark golden glow, once again shot out with a whistle and flew towards Shi Kun as fast as lightning.

"Bang bang!"

The intense pressure and the sound of wind being transmitted, caused Shi Kun to suddenly wake up. Immediately, his whole body was drenched with cold perspiration as his body quickly withdrew while he hurriedly cried, "Lin Dong, you did well today. However the grudge between you and my Devil Cliff Empire will not end at this!"

"There will be no future. Today, you shall die in this Pill River."

Lin Dong's eyes were icy cold, while his voice was filled with an intense killing intent. He knew that Shi Kun was a vicious person and he will definitely take revenge against those whom he had a grudge with. Moreover, the most important thing was that this person was quite powerful. If Lin Dong let him off easily, he would definitely encounter quite a bit of trouble in the future. Even though Lin Dong might not be afraid of him, it was still best to completely get rid of any potential problems while he could do so.

After Lin Dong's icy voice sounded out, the large ancient hand appeared to tear through the air. In a blink of an eye, it appeared in the air above Shi Kun, who was swiftly withdrawing. After which, it mercilessly slapped downwards!

"Golden Body Barrier!"

The blood within Shi Kun's entire body seemed to have solidified that instant that enormous ancient hand slammed down. He could sense an extremely potent feeling of death. Immediately, his eyes congelated as a screech was emitted from his mouth.

A bright golden coloured spherical barrier swiftly spread from within Shi Kun's body, appearing just like a tough defence layer that protected his body within.

Bang!

The large ancient hand did not pause because of the emergence of this glaring golden light barrier, as it continued to fall downwards steadily. The life-like ancient palm looked like the mountain fissures, giving it an extremely magical appearance.

The large ancient hand finally landed on that incomparable tough and solid golden light barrier. Immediately, a bell chime-like sound was emitted from the latter. Soon after, everyone around saw circular golden coloured ripples suddenly spreading on the golden light barrier.

The speed at which these waves rippled became increasingly faster. At the end, it had basically permeated the entire light barrier, covering every part of it. Clearly, the defensive strength of this golden light barrier had already been pushed to the extreme, in order to block Lin Dong's fatal attack.

"Break!" Lin Dong's eyes were stone cold while his stern cry was just like thunder!

The large ancient hand accompanied the sound of Lin Dong's cry and once again pressed down viciously. Immediately, the golden light barrier that had already reached its limit, finally emitted a crushing sound as countless number of crack lines appeared. In the next instant, the golden coloured light barrier had completely cracked. With the golden light barrier shattered, Shi Kun, who had lost his last line of defence, finally revealed a terrified expression on his face. However, he no longer had the opportunity to dodge as the large ancient hand finally smashed down mercilessly and pressed heavily onto his body.

Bang!

A low and deep sound was emitted from Shi Kun's body. After which, his body fell from the sky like a meteorite, before smashing solidly onto the ground, causing the land to tremble before an enormous crater was left on the ground. Shi Kun's body was partially visible under the cover of the pile of rock fragments. Meanwhile, his life-aura had already reached its breaking point and even the Yuan Power within his body showed signs of collapsing.

The entire place was silent. Some people with better perception could sense the extremely sluggish breath under the crater. Following which, they involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Their eyes had an additional fear within it as they turned to look at Lin Dong again.

Beating up a two Yuan Nirvana Stage expert until a near death state with one palm. His abilities and skills definitely had a deterrent effect towards all of them. It was really a little frightening.

At this moment, Lin Dong's reputation within their hearts had caught up with those true overlords within the north-western region...

Lin Dong's eyes were cold and indifferent as he looked at the crater. He beckoned with his hand and a light flew out from within Shi Kun's body before finally landing in his hand.

This was an ancient key, the Ancient Secret Key that was used to open the Ancient Treasure Trove. Lin Dong had always felt that this object held deeper secrets that he was not privy of. Now that he had defeated Shi Kun, the Ancient Secret Key in the hands of the Devil Cliff Empire would naturally land in his hand.

"Big Brother!"

At this moment, Shi Xuan and the others were also extremely frightened. All of them rushed down in an extremely miserable manner. Finally, they landed in that enormous crater and pulled out an unconscious Shi Kun, who was covered with blood.

"Leave now!"

The limbs of Shi Xuan's group had become icy cold as they looked at the miserable injuries that covered Shi Kun's body. Their entire bodies shivered repeatedly. After which, they carried Shi Kun up. None of them even dared to look at Lin Dong. The devilish thoughts that originally existed in their hearts, was also completely swept away by the fear. After today's exchange, they finally understood that their Devil Cliff Empire no longer had the qualification to fight against Lin Dong.

In this cruel Ancient Battlefield, their Devil Cliff Empire had used its reputation as a stepping stone to allow Lin Dong's name to completely resound across this north-western region.

The fight between them had finally ended with Lin Dong's victory. Being the defeated party, it was extremely difficult for them to make a comeback.

Lin Dong looked at the group from the Devil Cliff Empire who were swiftly fleeing like homeless strays, yet he did not attack them. Shi Kun was the only one in the Devil Cliff Empire, whom he viewed as a threat. Yet, the current Shi Kun had already descended into a half crippled state from his previous palm attack. Even if he could fully recover from his injuries in the future, it would be difficult for him to make any advancement within the next couple of years. Additionally, the reputation of the Devil Cliff Empire within this Ancient Battlefield would also plummet by a whole level after losing such a critical person. Some of their enemies from the past would likely not give up such a great opportunity...

Whether they could survive through these life threatening dangers was not something that Lin Dong was concerned about.

As the men from the Devil Cliff Empire fled, this entire area had also suddenly become relaxed. Numerous gazes were stealthily sweeping over Lin Dong from different angles. However, all of these gazes had expectedly contained a little respect and fear in them.

At this moment, no one dared to disrespect Lin Dong simply because he came from a low rank empire. This was because they understood that the skills which this young man from a low rank empire possessed, was something that even a high rank empire like the Devil Cliff Empire was unable to withstand...

In this Ancient Battlefield, only genuine strength was the truth that no one could refute!

"All of you... are you not going to get lost?" Lin Dong's eyes slowly shifted downwards from the air. His faint voice was not the least bit courteous, when he looked towards Wang Lie and the others.

Wang Lie and the other two looked questioningly at each other when they heard Lin Dong's rude words. However, they did not even dare to reply him. All of them decisively turned around and brought their men to quickly flee in a miserable manner.

After experiencing that scene earlier, they knew that with Lin Dong strength, it is a simple feat for him to finish them off. In front of this absolute strength, possessing a stubborn mouth or attempting to act in an imposing manner, would be an extremely foolish decision.

Countless number of people watched this scene from the surroundings of the Pill River, before they involuntarily clicked their tongues quietly. With mere emotionless words, Lin dong had frightened three high rank empires so much that they fled in panic. It seems like another person is going to be added to the extremely short list of people, who possessed such boldness and deterrence in this north-western region...

501 - Chapter 501: Soul Martial Arts

Lin Dong looked at Wang Lie's group, who were swiftly fleeing like homeless stray. However, there were no ripples in his eyes. After which, his body slowly descended from the midair.

At this moment, the area around the Pill River was still completely silent. Those gazes, which were directed towards Lin Dong, were filled with a respectful expression. It was as though no one dared to break the silence until he spoke.

However, Lin Dong did not intent to bother with those surrounding observers. His eyes glanced at the ancient training platform behind him. He knew that a large part of the reason why those people stayed behind was because of this training platform.

"Let's go. During the two days that I have spent practising in this place, it was likely that the others would gradually have headed deep into the Ancient Treasure Trove. We need to hurry up." Lin Dong smiled, turned his head and spoke towards Little Flame by his side.

Currently, Lin Dong's strength had soared greatly and he already possessed the qualification to fight with those genuine experts. The subsequent journey in the Ancient Treasure Trove was likely going to be unusually intense.

Although the Pill River contained countless amount of Nirvana Qi and it was not a bad decision to remain in this place, Lin Dong knew that the real treasures within this Ancient Secret Trove was not this Pill River. There were even more secrets and treasures in the deeper regions...

Hence, Lin Dong decisively abandoned this good training environment in the face of those two choices. After all, he still had to help Little Marten find that so-called Samsara pill

"Yes."

Little Flame typically did not oppose Lin Dong's decisions. Hence, all he did was to immediately nod his head.

Lin Dong did not remain any longer after seeing this. He transformed into a red glow before he rushed towards a distant place. Little Flame also followed closely behind him.

Bang!

Lin Dong had just left for a short while when he sensed numerous Yuan Power fluctuation suddenly erupted from where the Pill River was. He was even able to hear various curses. At that moment, he could not help but smile. Were those fellows finally unable to control themselves and ended up fighting for that training platform?

"Heh, little fellow, it is unexpected that you have actually mastered the Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger till this extent. You really do have some talent." At this moment, Little Marten had also appeared. His eyes were somewhat strange as they stared at Lin Dong while he chuckled.

"The Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger itself is not merely a Manifestation martial arts. It is just that I was unable to comprehend it in the past. Now that I have broken through to the Nirvana Stage, I am finally able to comprehend that deeper training method." Lin Dong laughed. He had finally realised that the Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger actually possessed a deep training method, the moment he broke through to the Nirvana Stage.

"The person who created this martial arts is likely not some nobody back then. That kind of aura is even stronger than me when I was at my peak." Little Marten's eyes was a little solemn as it said.

"Great Desolate Emperor. That is the name of the one who created this martial arts." Lin Dong nodded slightly. This was a little information which he had obtained from the Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger. However, he did not know if this Great Desolate Emperor was merely a form of address or his actual name. However, just by looking at those words, it was likely that this person was an important and great person in the ancient times.

"Great Desolate Emperor... those who could be called Emperor during the ancient times were no simple individuals." Little Marten muttered to himself. Immediately, it laughed and said, "Looks like your luck is quite good. The reason that why a Soul Martial Arts is powerful is because of the little bit of soul that was left behind by its creator. The Great Desolate Emperor has quite a great background. A little of his soul is sufficient to shake the sky and move the earth. It was likely that this martial arts is no ordinary item even amongst Soul Martial Arts.

The Soul Martial Arts are also similarly divided into categories of various strength. It is also separated into low, middle and high rank. The difference was determined by the strength of the soul that was left behind by the creator and his actual strength.

Someone like the Great Desolate Emperor, who had created this Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger likely possess quite a great strength and status.

"Where do you intend to go next?" Little Marten asked once again.

"Let's go to the deeper regions. It is likely that the Samsara pill and other treasures are located in those places." Lin Dong mused aloud. He knew that those people or factions that possessed the qualification to enter the deep regions of the Ancient Treasure Trove would be no ordinary characters. Even the Devil Cliff Empire would likely be considered ordinary at those places. Hence, it was not an easy matter to obtain a treasure in those places.

Little Marten's eyes clearly became fiery hot for a moment when he heard the Samsara pill. It immediately smiled and said, "This Ancient Treasure Trove should be an alliance of some sects back then. There will definitely some inheritance from the ancients sects in the deeper regions. If you are lucky, you might even find a Heavenly Soul Treasure or even a Soul Martial Arts."

The corner of Lin Dong's mouth parted when he heard this. Having witnessed the power of the Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger, he naturally coveted after those Soul Martial Arts. It would be quite beneficial if he was able to obtain them.

The speed of the group did not reduce while they were conversing. The number of people flying past in the sky became increasingly dense as they gradually become distant from the Pill River and approached the deep region of this Ancient Secret Trove. There was an excited expression on the faces of quite a number of people. News about the location where traces of the sect were left behind were vaguely and repeatedly spread.

The people here were all clearly aware of just what the ancient relics represents. No one knew just where the inheritance from these ancient sect were located. Therefore, regardless of whether the news were real, most people would still anxiously charge over and take a look. While Lin Dong was travelling, he had also personally saw some those ancient sect relics. That was a somewhat larger floating island. The remains on the island could be considered to be quite complete. He was even vaguely able to see some ancient characters on a mountain peak on the island. It seemed to be an ancient sect called the 'Dark Bone Sect'.

At this moment, quite a number of people had rushed over to the air above this island after hearing about it. After which, they rushed crazily towards the interior. Occasionally, one was even able to sense some Yuan Power fluctuations erupting from within it. Clearly, a fight had broken out in order to compete for something.

Lin Dong glanced at that place before shaking his head disappointingly. This so-called Dark Bone Sect was clearly not considered as an important existence in this alliance. Hence, it was likely that there would not be any great things.

It was just as Lin Dong had expected. After those people had searched countless number of times around that ancient sect relic and failed to gain any satisfactory rewards, abuses began to be hurled all over the place. The entire area had a comical feel to it.

Lin Dong grinned as he watched this scene. Shaking his head, just as he was about to turn away, he saw several figures rushing over at this moment. Finally, they wildly cried out towards this place.

Lin Dong's eyes were directed towards a spot a short distance away. There was a group of people, who were interacting in an agitated manner. Although their voices was extremely soft, it was still completely absorbed into Lin Dong's ears.

"Another complete relic of an ancient sect has appeared in the south-western area. There is even an energy barrier protecting it. There is definitely something good there."

"Chi, we have also found a couple of ancient sect relics during our journey over but we gained nothing from them."

"This time around, it's the real deal. Quite a number of empires have also hurried over. Heh, I heard that there are already three fellows who was fortunate enough to obtain that ancient sect's seal at that place. Therefore, they can choose to enter any time to obtain an ancient inheritance."

"Oh? Ancient sect seal? Has it been obtained by someone? Who are those lucky fellows?."

"It is really comical to talk about this. Those three people who had obtained the sect seal are not from some high rank empire. Instead, they are from a low rank empire. Currently, these three unluckily fellows have already been trapped. As long as one forced them to hand over their sect seal, one would be able to enter and obtain the inheritance.

"A low rank empire? Heh, these three fellows truly don't know their limits. Although they are lucky, they do not possess the blessing to enjoy it. Which empire do they come from?" A tall skinny man laughed. From the Yuan Power fluctuation being emitted from his body, it was clear that he had already stepped into the Nirvana Stage.

"It seems to be called the Great Yan Empire. Who would care about this low rank empire? Currently, it is likely that those three fellows have cried until their tears dried up..." That person who had came to report the information spoke uncertainly.

Lin Dong, who had been eavesdropping on this conversation, was suddenly stunned. His eyes immediately narrowed. The Great Yan Empire, three people... the answer to that seemed to be one that need not even be mentioned... those three people should be Mo Ling and the rest who had separated with Lin Dong at the Thunder Granite Valley. From the looks of it, it seemed like they had a lucky encounter.

Huff.

Lin Dong gently exhaled. His body moved and he directly appeared in front of that group. Without saying anything unnecessary, Lin Dong gripped his large hand, before a majestic whistling Yuan Power was emitted, forming a pressure that directly pressed down firmly on that group of people.

"It's a Nirvana Stage expert!"

Those few people immediately inhaled a breath of cold air when they sensed the wild fluctuation emitted from Lin Dong's body. They exchanged looks with one another. All of them hurriedly pointed towards a certain direction without daring to slight Lin Dong.

Lin Dong randomly scattered the pressure when he saw this. Finally, he turned around and left.

"Friend, may I know which high rank empire do you come from?" The few people hurriedly asked when they saw Lin Dong leave in such a straightforward manner. They knew that if they could rope in Lin Dong, their chance of obtaining something in the ancient sect relic would likely surge.

"Oh? The place which I come from is the low rank empire which you had mentioned earlier, the Great Yan Empire."

Lin Dong's feet shook. Immediately, he laughed. His body moved without pausing and travelled far away, leaving behind those stunned individuals.

"This person actually comes from the Great Yan Empire? Since when did a low rank empire possess such a person?" The few people involuntarily muttered when they saw Lin Dong disappear into the horizon.

The tall skinny man knitted his brows slightly. He appeared to recall something while his eyes suddenly shrunk and his voice contained a shock within it, "He is Lin Dong. That Lin Dong who is rumoured to have defeated Shi Kun from the Devil Cliff Empire at the Pill River despite the latter having already reached two Yuan Nirvana Stage."

The expressions of the few people at the side immediately changed. Their eyes contained a complicated look.

"It is unexpected that those three unlucky fellows actually possessed such a strong backer. However, it is no easy matter to keep the ancient sect seal in front of the malicious intent of so many empires."

502 - Chapter 502: Reunion

Two figures zipped past as quick as lightning, in the dark greyish space that was filled with spatial cracks. In a blink of an eye, they had already appeared at the end of one's sight.

These two figures were naturally Lin Dong and Little Flame. Originally, the former had planned on hurrying to the deepest parts of the Ancient Secret Trove. However, an unexpected development popped up along the way. The Mo Ling trio had followed him for quite some time and Lin Dong saw them as his friends. Hence, when he heard that they had ran into some trouble, given his character, he would naturally not simply stand by idly.

Rumours of the sect remnants had clearly spread across the area at an alarming speed. Hence, the Lin Dong duo saw a quite a number of people endlessly steaming over from every directions, as they rushed towards the ancient remnants. Obviously, all of them had the same objective...

"Looks like rumours about the ancient sect remnants are indeed true..."

Lin Dong's eyes revealed an expression of deep thought, when he saw this scene. Currently, most of the empires within this realm were in a state where they would respond immediately to anything. However, they did not blindly follow others. From the looks of it, it was likely that the remnants of this ancient sect was going to be a little different from the rest. Else, it would not attract so many experts.

"This is a little troublesome..." Lin Dong muttered to himself. There were so many experts and empires eyeing this ancient sect remnants. However, the completely preserved ancient sect remnants has extremely powerful protective barriers. Only by obtaining the sect seal, would one be able to enter it and obtain the inheritance.

As a result, the sect seal had naturally become a hot potato and countless number of people were eyeing it. It might still be alright if the person who obtained the seal was some powerful expert, with a renowned reputation. Although the others would be upset, they would not dare to do anything. Unfortunately, Mo Ling and the other two had clearly yet to reach such a level.

The matter of them having originated from Great Yan Empire, a low rank empire, had already attracted much disdain. As such, having the sect seal in their hands would not only fail to bring them any inheritance, but would end up bringing disaster to them.

One might not have committed any offence, but one will end up suffering because of the possession of a treasure.

This was because in the eyes of many empires and experts, Mo Ling and the other two did not possess the qualifications to own the sect seal. Hence, Mo Ling's group only had two choice. Surrender the sect seal or... surrender their little lives.

Without sufficient strength, even good luck that descended from the heavens could end up instantly transforming into a disaster...

Lin Dong curled his lips slightly. He immediately raised his head before his eyes looked into the distant. All he could see was that an extremely large floating island had suddenly appeared at the horizon of his sight. This island was the largest one that Lin Dong had seen throughout his journey over to this place. Moreover, there was a vague energy ripple spreading from that island.

"Have I arrived..."

Lin Dong's eyes gradually narrowed as he looked at this enormous island.

The enormous island was currently crowded and chaotic. Numerous figures were suspended in the air above the island like locust. Meanwhile, the noise gathered together before spreading into the distance.

At this moment, all the gazes on the island were basically gathered towards a certain direction. It was the middle of the island. There was a large ancient hall at the middle. The hall might appear to be damaged but it was clearly considered complete when compared to the other ruins.

Additionally, there was a faint circular red glow being emitted within the large hall, covering it in its entity. This was likely the main reason that the hall could be preserved so well over the years.

There was a tall stone monument that was within the circular light barrier. On it were some obscure ancient words that were vaguely visible.

"Dry Cloud Sect, one of the alliance protectors!"

It was likely that those people present did not know much about the history of this Ancient Secret Trove. However, just by looking at the meaning of those words, they were vaguely able to sense that this sect was extraordinary. It was likely that there was going to be some genuine sect inheritance within it. Therefore, if they were able to obtain it, they would definitely be able to stand out in this Ancient Battlefield.

In fact, they might even be able to obtain the Soul Martial Arts that everyone coveted after!

A boiling heat suddenly surged into the eyes of quite a number of people when they thought of this. After which, they shifted their attention and gathered it at a spot outside of the light barrier. There were three figures at that spot. Each of their hands were holding a special seal, which was emitting a faint glow.

Many pairs of eyes were staring greedily at the seal in their hands. When they glanced past the three individuals however, their eyes would possess an additional ridicule and gloating expression.

In front of the malice intent of this group of lions and tigers, these three figures appeared just like a bunch of defenceless sheep. All that they could do was wait to be slaughtered as the others desired.

These three figures were naturally Ling Mo and the two others who had obtained the sect seal. At this moment, their expressions were extremely ugly as they looked at the sky, where those empires and experts from different places were staring at them with ill intent. The original excitement of obtaining the seal had already completely vanished in this situation.

They clearly understood once they dared to make even the slightest unusual movement now, it was likely that countless number of fatal attacks would strike them immediately until even their ashes would not remain.

The development of this situation had also exceeded their expectations. Originally, the Mo Ling trio wanted to come here and try their luck. However, none of them expected that they would accidentally obtain the sect seal. Moreover, the seals had caused the sect remains in this location to appear, which inadvertently attracted those other empires and powerful individuals.

Their original wild joy appeared to have been drenched by a basin of icy cold water which flowed down from their forehead, after the appearance of these powerful empires. The ridicule in the eyes of these powerful individuals were just like needles that pierced through the bodies. If it was not because of the increasing number of empires hurrying over from behind, it was likely that someone would have already attacked them and not drag things out until now.

"What should we do?"

While they were being stared by countless people just like monkeys in a zoo, one of them, Du Yun involuntarily chuckled bitterly. Following which, he turned towards Mo Ling, before he asked.

Currently, the three of them had already reached haf-step-to Nirvana level and they were only one step short of reaching the Nirvana Stage. However, all of them understood that their current strength would not provide them with even an ounce of protection in their current situation.

Mo Ling's expression was currently solemn. He clenched his fist before he relaxed it again, while a slumped expression flowed in his eyes. It seems like they did not even have the slightest opportunity to retaliate in this situation.

"The news should have spread now since we have delayed them for so long. Brother Lin Dong will definitely come if he hears about it." The large-sized Man Shan scratched his head and said.

"The situation is not good. If Lin Dong comes, we might end up implicating him. He has already provided us with enough help..." Mo Ling smiled bitterly and said.

"If it is really impossible, let's just surrender our seals. Ultimately, our lives are more important that these things. It can only be said that we do not possess the fortune to enjoy it." Du Yun sighed as he said.

"Even if we hand them over, we cannot let these fellows off easily!" A sinister expression surged through Mo Ling's eyes. After which, he suddenly raised his head. His eyes looked at the four groups of men who were closest to them. They were four high rank empires whose strength did not lose out to the Devil Cliff Empire. Moreover, the leaders of these four empires were all genuine one Yuan Nirvana Stage experts. Additionally, it was rumoured that those four individuals also possessed the qualification to attack the two Yuan Nirvana Stage. Therefore, strictly speaking, these four groups were the strongest existence currently.

"Hehe, why? Have you finally thought it through?" A green clothed man from one of the four high rank empires smiled slightly and mockingly asked when Mo Ling raised his head.

"I know that the three of us do not possess the ability to keep this sect seal. Since you want it, we will give you." Mo Ling was expressionless. His voice paused for a moment before asking, However, there are only three sect seals. How do you wish to distribute them?"

The atmosphere of the four high rank empires stiffened without anyone realising it, when Mo Ling's words sounded. The four one Yuan Nirvana Stage experts shrunk their eyes.

The strange atmosphere had stiffened for a moment before the green clothed man coldly laughed towards Mo Ling. "Are you trying to play us against each other? It is not a bad strategy."

"It is not up to you to decide how we will distribute them. Hand over the sect seals obediently. Don't waste what little patience we have." A dark face man extended his hand and cried out.

Mo Ling's eyes turned slightly cold when he saw that the other party seemed to have sensed something. However, he did not have any other alternative. All he could do was to exchange glances with the other two, before he tossed his arm in an extremely unwilling manner. Immediately, the sect seals in his hand flew out.

A wild heated expression surged in the eyes of the four high rank empires as they looked at the three sect seals that flew over. However, everyone logically chose not to act. This was because they understood that if they displayed any unusual thought at this moment, it was likely that the other three would attack them in unison. The four sects were evenly matched and taking on the other three alone was a suicidal decision.

Therefore, under the watch of numerous eyes, the three sect seals gradually appeared in front of the four high rank empires. However, just when their eyes crossed each other and they were about to reach some agreement on who should have the sect seal, a wind suddenly blew past the sky and accurately struck onto the three sect seals.

Boom!

A slight muffled sound appeared and the three sect seals flew backwards. Finally, they were once again suspended in front of Mo Ling's group stunned eyes.

"Who is this cowardly person. Come out!"

The expressions of the leaders of the four high rank empires immediately turned grim, when they saw that the seal in their hands had once again flown away. A furious cry that contained a killing intent resounded over this island.

"Although my Great Yan Empire is merely a low rank empire, aren't you thinking too highly of yourselves if you think that you can rob us as you please?"

A faint voice suddenly sounded in the midair. After which, countless number of eyes were shifted. They eventually paused in the midair, where two figures had unknowingly appeared.

"Lin Dong?"

Mo Ling's group immediately exclaimed as they looked at the person at the front. An elation and excitement surged onto their faces.

503 - Chapter 503: Ancient Sect Remnants

Swish! Swish!

Countless pairs of eyes immediately focused on the two figures that had suddenly appeared above the floating island. Everyone was extremely surprised that there was actually someone who dared to intervene in the matters of these four high rank empires.

At the same time, the Mo Ling trio recognised Lin Dong. Immediately, gratitude surged in their eyes. However, the three of them promptly became clear-headed again as their excitement vanished, anxiety taking its place. They knew that Lin Dong's reputation was quite stunning recently and even the Devil Cliff Empire could not handle him. However, any of these four high rank empires was just as strong as the Devil Cliff Empire. Therefore, if they were to join forces, even Lin Dong would be endangered.

"You are Lin Dong?"

While the Mo Ling trio's expressions were in flux, from among the four high ranked empires, a man clothed in green also recognised Lin Dong's face. Immediately, the look on his face underwent an abrupt change as he asked in a low voice.

"Oh? The Lin Dong who dared to challenge the Devil Cliff Empire? He doesn't seem like anything special." Another high ranked empire leader coldly chuckled as he glanced at Lin Dong.

The remaining two high rank empire leaders did not laugh like the former. Instead, their expressions turned solemn, causing the one who had coldly chuckled earlier to be startled. Immediately, his expression became a little ugly as he sneered, "Lin Dong, don't think that you are a bigshot just because the Devil Cliff Empire cannot handle you. This is not a matter where you can interfere. If you withdraw now, I am willing to let bygones be bygones!"

"These sect seals have been obtained by my three friends here due to fate. Therefore, they ought to enjoy the inheritance within. Aren't your actions a little too overbearing?" Lin Dong ignored the one who had laughed as he spoke out in an indifferent tone.

Upon hearing this, the expressions of the green clothed man and the other two changed, while the one who had laughed earlier, abruptly flew into a rage as he shouted, "Brat, you better not cause trouble for yourself! By offending the Devil Cliff Empire, you have already became a homeless stray. I heard that Shi Kun has already broken through to the two Yuan Nirvana Stage. If he is aware of your whereabouts, it is likely that you will not even be able to keep your pathetic little life. Yet, you still dare to act so arrogantly here?"

When they heard this, the faces of the green clothed man trio twitched a little. Their expressions were a little strange as they looked towards the one who had spoken.

Lin Dong was similarly startled by these words. Soon after, chuckled as he shook his head. It seemed that this fellow was still not aware that Shi Kun had been crippled by him. No wonder his expression was so strange compared to the trio beside him.

"Brother Lin Dong, we do not want these sect seals. Give it to them. Let's go!" Mo Ling immediately cried out, an anxious expression flashing across his eyes as he watched this somewhat strange atmosphere.

They were likewise unaware of the shocking news that had occurred a short while ago. Therefore, they hurriedly tried to stop Lin Dong when they saw that he was about to challenge the four high rank empires. They were afraid that Lin Dong would be implicated because of them.

"Heh, it seems like your three friends are the sensible ones. Hand over the sect seals and get lost." The person who had been sneering from the start was the leader of the Great Forest Empire, Qin Sen. His strength had already reached the peak of one Yuan Nirvana stage and he was someone who had the qualifications to attempt the second Nirvana Tribulation. Therefore, he did not give Lin Dong much respect when he spoke.

Strange looks flashed across the eyes of the other three high rank empire leaders but they did not speak out. They neither mocked Lin Dong nor stopped Qin Sen.

Lin Dong's gaze quickly swept over them and immediately understood what they were plotting. These three fellows should have already gotten wind of the news that he had crippled Shi Kun, hence, they chose to keep their arrogance in check. However, they were also unwilling to give up on the sect seals so easily. Therefore, they allowed Qin Sen to provoke Lin Dong in order to get a grasp of the latter's ability.

After all, though they had caught wind of that shocking news, there was still some disbelief in their hearts. Since Qin Sen had volunteered himself, they were naturally happy to observe the situation.

Lin Dong beckoned with his hand as the sect seals in front of the Mo Ling trio flew into his hand. When Qin Sen saw this sight, he sneer grew even wider, thinking that Lin Dong was going to voluntarily hand them over.

"The things are here. If you are able to take them away, they are yours."

However, Lin Dong did not surrender the sect seals like Qin Sen had expected. Instead, Lin Dong gently tossed them out, allowing the sect seals to hover in front of him. After which, he stared at Qin Sen, a slight trace of mockery within his eyes.

"You dare to mock me?" Qin Sen's expression immediately darkened when he saw this. One could faintly see the killing intent surging in his eyes.

The Mo Ling trio's hearts skipped a beat. Now that the situation had developed to such a stage, it was pointless for them to yield. All they could do was sigh quietly. Since Lin Dong had already declared his position, they naturally had to follow.

"Brat, it seems like that little bit of fame has made you forget your status. Just as well. Today, I shall teach you how to behave!" Qin Sen's eyes were filled with cold rage. His body moved as he shot out, powerful Yuan Power abruptly surging out from within his body. Evidently, he had pushed his one Yuan Nirvana Stage strength to its limit.

It must be said that Qin Sen was indeed rather strong. In fact, he was a whole level stronger than Shi Xuan. Before overcoming the second Nirvana Tribulation, even Shi Kun could only be said to be of equivalent strength to Qin Sen. No wonder he was not afraid of Lin Dong. However, Qin Sen was had yet to realise that the information he had was already completely outdated since a few short few days ago...

Swoosh!

Qin Sen's figure appeared in front of Lin Dong in the blink of an eye as a punch was thrown forward. Formidable Yuan Power condensed into a majestic lion that roared as it charged at Lin Dong.

Meanwhile, Qin Sen's other hand grabbed at the air, with the intention of snatching away the three sect seals.

Qin Sen's plan was quite wonderful. In his opinion, this full force punch of his was sufficient to force Lin Dong back. At that time, he would take the opportunity to snatch the sect seals before teaching Lin Dong a lesson.

"Bang!"

However, reality is cruel at times. Lin Dong extended his hand in a simple manner in the face of Qin Sen's full force punch. The former grabbed the Yuan Power lion, crushing it with his five fingers. Immediately, a 'crack' sound followed as the majestic and strong Yuan Power lion crumbled.

"With just this bit of skill, you actually dare to learn from others and throw your weight around. How embarrassing."

Lin Dong shook his head after shattering Qin Sin's fully powered attack with one swift motion. Before the latter could recover, Lin Dong's hand fanned the air as a fierce violent wind swept out like a storm. Immediately, it slammed into Qin Sen's face.

Slap!

A clear and crisp sound rang out. After which, a mouthful of fresh blood and two teeth were spat out by Qin Sen. His body tumbled a couple of times in the air in front of the countless number of eyes that looked as though they had seen a ghost. Only then did he land miserably on the floating island.

The people who were only intending to watch the fun immediately straightened up, as their mouths were open ajar in shock. All of them were stunned. Clearly, they did not expect that Qin Sen... would actually be sent flying from a single slap by Lin Dong. After all, he was a one Yuan Nirvana expert!

"Glup."

The originally worried Mo Ling trio also involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Their eyes were somewhat shaken as they looked at Lin Dong's figure. It had been only two to three months since they last saw him. However, Lin Dong's strength seemed to have far exceeded their own. Moreover, he had reached a point where they even had to look up to him...

The green clothed man and the two others were also looking at this scene with a somewhat complicated and shocked expression. Following which, they turned to glance at Lin Dong, who was suspended in midair, before their hands involuntarily trembled. It seemed like the news that they had obtained was indeed true. Since he was able to reduce Qin Sen, who had reached the peak of a one Yuan Nirvana, into such a sorry state with just a slap, it would not be impossible for Lin Dong to defeat the two Yuan Nirvana Stage Shi Kun.

On the island, Qin Sen, whose entire face was covered with fresh blood, also revealed a disbelief in his eyes. He looked at Lin Dong in a miserable manner before looking at the green clothed man and the two others who had remained constantly remained silent. Finally, he seemed to have understood something as his expression immediately turned extremely ugly.

"Shi Kun has indeed stepped into two Yuan Nirvana Stage level as you mentioned. Furthermore, I have already encountered him. In the future, the Devil Cliff Empire will likely keep a lower profile. Therefore, you do not need to worry that I will be chased by them like a homeless stray."

Lin Dong looked down at Qin Sen from a higher position. His tone was calm and completely without ripple. "My three friends are the first ones to obtain the sect seals. Reasonably speaking, all of you have no reason to snatch them. Do the three of you agree with what I have said?"

Lin Dong's eyes finally turned towards the green clothed man and the two others who had remained quiet.

The faces of the three men twitched a little when they saw Lin Dong focusing on them. They immediately laughed dryly, nodded and said, "So these three are actually brother Ling Dong's friend. In that case, we will naturally not say speak anymore."

The hearts of the surrounding people were somewhat shocked when they saw that these three high rank empires summit in such a manner. After combining it with what Lin Dong had said earlier, a stunned expression flashed across their eyes.

Everyone was aware of the grudge between Lin Dong and the Devil Cliff Empire. If Shi Kun had stepped into two Yuan Nirvana Stage, he would definitely find trouble with Lin Dong. A life and death battle would surely erupt when both parties meet. However... Lin Dong was still so lively at this moment. Clearly, the one defeated was actually Shi Kun, who had stepped into two Yuan Nirvana Stage...

Quite a number of people secretly inhaled a cold breath of air in their hearts when they thought of this. No wonder these three high rank empires did not dare to say much. Shi Kun, who had stepped into the two Yuan Nirvana Stage, was also finished off by Lin Dong. Even if they were to attack together, it was likely that they would not gain any advantage against Lin Dong...

Some people quietly smacked their lips together. Their eyes were complicated as they swept over the three sect seals in midair. Finally, their eyes paused on Mo Ling and the two others and let out an emotional sigh. Nobody had expected that these three fellows, from a low rank empire, would actually have such a strong backer...

The atmosphere of the place stiffened. However, no one opposed Lin Dong. Seeing this, he smiled slightly. Just as he was about to take the three sect seals, his sweeping gaze suddenly coagulated. Following which, he slowly turned his head, only to see that there were many figures on the peak of a mountain behind this sect's hall staring at this place with great interest.

Lin Dong's eyes swept over the few figures. Finally, it paused on a familiar figure with some surprise. That bewitching exquisite face was actually the red dress lady whom he had met back at the Thunder Granite Valley

It seemed like she was called Mu Hongling.

504 - Chapter 504: Deterrent Force

A fiery hot battle that should have erupted was easily resolved by Lin Dong. The green clothed man and the rest were no fools. Currently, Lin Dong's reputation was becoming increasingly greater and his strength was also soaring. In fact, even Shi Kun, who had advanced to the two Yuan Nirvana Stage, was defeated miserably by him. Therefore, the green clothed man clearly understood what this meant.

In this realm, strength was ultimately what others respect the most.

Qin Shen, who had suffered a great loss, similarly returned to the the group from his empire without uttering a single word. His face was somewhat dark and solemn but his chilly eyes were not looking towards Lin Dong. Instead, they were looking at the green clothed man and the two others. It was likely that he understood why these fellows had suddenly became mute earlier. It was because they wanted to make use of him to test Lin Dong's skills.

Now, Lin Dong had revealed his skills but he had ended up losing quite a lot of repute.

The green clothed man and the two others revealed a somewhat unnatural expressions when they saw Qin She's dark chilly gaze. All they could do was to laugh dryly. However, they similarly understood that they had completely offended Qin Shen because of this. Although they were not afraid of him, losing an ally was not something to be pleased about.

Mo Ling and the two others below were also looking at the scene in the air in a stunned manner. From the looks of it, it seems like the four high ranked empires would not dare to do anything. Was this matter resolved so simply?

The three of them faced each other. All of them could see a perturbed look that could not be hidden from each other's eyes. If news of this matter was to spread back to the Great Yan Empire, it was impossible to tell just what kind of frightening uproar it would create. The Great Yan Empire had participated in quite a number of Hundred Empire War but not one of their predecessor had reached such a stage in the Ancient Battlefield...

The emotions of these three people began to turn complicated when they thought of this. When the four of them had first arrived at the Ancient Battlefield, their strength were roughly similar. However, within a short half a year's time, Lin Dong had leapfrogged them and left them biting his dust. This caused them to sigh deeply.

Lin Dong clenched his fist in the midair and grabbed the three sect seals in his hand. His eyes were still staring at the mountain peak. The few figures present there caused his expression to turn a little solemness. He understood that these people were perhaps the ones who could be called the overlords in the north-western region...

It's no wonder when he met that Mu Hong Ling back then, she seemed to completely disregard the Devil Cliff Empire. It turns out she actually had such a powerful background.

"Haha, little brother Lin Dong, truly impressive. In such a short period of time, you have actually improved by such a great extent."

While Lin Dong's eyes were flickering because of the group of people on the mountain top, Mu Hongling somewhat bewitching yet lovely laughter spread. After which, those few figures rushed over and appeared in front of Lin Dong.

Mu Hongling still wore a red dress, which appeared just like a fire searing one's eyes. Her exquisite appearance caused a stunned expression to flash across the eyes of several people.

However, when some of the empires and experts with a wide information network saw the few figures beside Mu Hong Ling, their eyes involuntarily trembled.

Qin Shen and the three others, who were at a short distance away, were initially startled when they saw a white clothed man appearing. Immediately, fear flashed across their eyes. After which, they withdrew a little together without any prior agreement. Meanwhile, their eyes were flickering as they glanced over. It seems like they clearly did not expect that this group of people would actually be alerted and head over.

Clearly, with the appearance of these people, they no longer possessed the qualification to partake in the matter.Therefore, the wise decision was for them to obediently step aside.

Although the action of Qin Shen's group was subtle, it still did not escape Lin Dong's sharp senses. Immediately, he gently lifted his eyebrows. It seemed like this group of people who had just arrived, must possess an extraordinary background. However, just what powerful were they? They were actually able to strike fear into the hearts of these high rank empires just like a tiger.

This thought lingered within Lin Dong's heart. His eyes swept across the lovely Mu Hongling before he turned to the area around her. At that spot, a white clothed man was smilingly while he looked back at him. This person was handsome and he gave off an extraordinary aura. Moreover, he surprisingly lacked the haughtiness of those high rank empire. His face appeared warm, which allowed one to easily form a favourable impression of him.

Of course, that was not Lin Dong's concern. Instead, he could faintly detect an extremely dangerous sensation from that white clothed man's body. That sensation far exceeded what he felt from Shi Kun.

Clearly, this group of people were definitely no ordinary individuals.

While Lin Dong was sizing up this white clothed man, the latter was also doing the same. A moment later, their eyes met. Promptly, the white clothed man smiled and said, "Lin Dong, I have heard of your great name."

Lin Dong did not know whether this fellow, who clearly had an extraordinary background, was a foe or an ally. Immediately, all he chose to do was to also cup his hands together and replied the greeting in a lukewarm fashion.

The corner of the mouths of those few people behind the white clothed man moved when they saw this scene. However, they ultimately did not say anything. If they did not know that Shi Kun had been defeated miserably by Lin Dong, they might still reprimand him. However, right now, they had hold themselves back. It seems like news of that matter was also a shocking one to them.

"Little brother Lin Dong, last time around, you forcefully expel this older sister out of the Secret Key realm. Are you thinking about compensating me now?" Mu Hongling smiled like a flower, as she looked at Lin Dong and said.

Lin Dong laughed dryly. He was a little uncomfortable with Mu Hongling's warm attitude. He had only chanced upon the latter twice and they did not end on friendly terms. Furthermore, they could not be even be considered as acquaintances, much less as friends. Therefore, Lin Dong clearly felt a little cautious and afraid of this weird demon-like lady...

"Haix, originally this elder sister planned to teach you a proper lesson after encountering you in this Ancient Treasure Trove. However, from the looks of it, it seems like it will be difficult..." Mu Hong Ling stretched her lazy waist, revealing her curves as she did so. Her current strength had already reached the peak of one Yuan Nirvana Stage. However, it seemed like it was little insufficient since Lin Dong had defeated Shi Kun.

"I was forced by the circumstances back then..."

Lin Dong smiled bitterly and shook his head. He knew that this woman was speaking half truths. The two of them did not have a major grudge. As to whether that lady really feared him, it was likely that she was lying. He could sense that this Mu Hong Ling was currently at the level of a one Yuan Nirvana Stage. On the surface, it seems like she could not be compared with Shi Kun. However, Lin Dong was aware that one should not judge a book by its cover. Just like him, though he was a one Yuan Nirvana Stage expert, he was able to defeat an expert like Shi Kun, who had reached the two Yuan Nirvana Stage.

Mu Hong Ling's background was quite strong. Therefore, Lin Dong refused to believe that she did not possess any powerful skills which would allow her to overpower higher-ranked foes.

"Hehe, Hongling is merely joking. There is no need to treat her seriously." At this moment, the white clothed man smiled and spoke to Lin Dong, "I am Liu Bai."

"Liu Bai..."

Lin Dong's expression did not change when he heard this name but his heart pounded violently for a moment. Only at this moment did he understand why Qin Shen and the others were so afraid of this person.

Amongst the elites gathered in this north-western region, a faction like the Devil Cliff Empire could be considered a powerful existence. However, above these powerful existences were four overlords. They were the ones who were truly the most famous in this north-western region.

One of the four overlords was called Liu Bai.

Demon Spear Liu Bai. This was a powerful person who had advanced into the Nirvana Rankings!

The surrounding people in mid-air around had clearly been violently shaken by his name. An uproar began to spread like a huge wave.

"I have long heard of your great name." Lin Dong's eyes flickered. He smiled slightly and said, "By heading over here, does that mean that the few of you are also interested in this sect's remnants?

"Haha, the reason why the Heaven Cloud Sect can become a protector sect of the alliance is because they are quite powerful. Therefore, their inheritance are pretty decent. However, it is not something that we must have." Liu Bai smiled. His eyes looked at Lin Dong as he said, "The main reason for us to come here is to befriend you."

The surroundings once again turn into an uproar. The expressions of Qin Shen's group, which had pulled back, also changed. Clearly, they did not expect that this legendary figure in the north-western region would actually take the initiative to. It seems like he must hold Lin Dong in high regard. If news of this matter was to spread, it was likely that even some high rank empires would not dare to offend Lin Dong.

Lin Dong was similarly startled by these words of Liu Bai. He immediately smiled and said, "It is really my honour to have brother Liu Bai say these words..."

Lin Dong clearly sighed in relief in his heart when the conflict he had imagined did not occur. After which, the two of them chatted for awhile before the atmosphere become a warm one. This continued for awhile before Liu Bai's group showed signs of leaving.

"Brother Lin Dong, it is likely that we will meet in the deep regions of the Ancient Treasure Trove. At that time, we might even have to cooperate." Liu Bai smiled at Lin Dong. After which, he turned his body in a free and suave manner before, leading Mu Hong Ling and the others away.

Lin Dong thought about the meaning of Liu Bai words before his eyes congelated slightly. It seemed that the fight within this Ancient Treasure Trove was indeed not going to be an ordinary one. Even a person like Liu Bai did not have absolute confidence of being victorious. It seemed that there were quite a number of experts hidden in the shadows...

As he recalled this point, Lin Dong suddenly recalled Yan Sen whom he had met earlier. Though that fellow's aura was not weaker than Liu Bai, his name was not listed amongst the four overlords of the north-western region. Therefore, one did not know if he was an expert who had kept himself hidden or someone from another place...

Regardless, these people were all extraordinary individuals...

Lin Dong gently flicked his finger. After which, he turned around and descended. Those people in the surrounding air could only withdraw regretfully when they saw this. They knew that after experiencing this incident, it was likely that no one dared to be arrogant towards Lin Dong. The inheritance of this Heaven Cloud Sect would likely end up in the hands of these few people from the Great Yan Empire...

505 - Chapter 505: Liu Bai

Numerous figures flew through midair before rushing towards the deeper regions of the Secret Treasure Trove with a lightning-like speed. The person leading them was the man whom Lin Dong had just met, Liu Bai.

"Big brother Liu Bai, it seems that you think quite highly of Lin Dong." Behind Liu Bai, a man with a centipede-like wound on his face, glanced towards their backs and suddenly said.

"Although that fellow does have some ability, does he truly have the qualifications to work with us?" Another man who had a somewhat pale face also frowned and asked.

This person's aura was also quite strong. He himself was also quite a renowned existence in this north-western region. It was rumoured that he had already survived the second Nirvana Tribulation two months ago and was naturally much stronger compared to Shi Kun, who had just advanced. Hence, he did not feel any fear towards Lin Dong even though he defeated Shi Kun.

The words he had spoke was not meant to belittle Lin Dong, but rather the competitors whom they had to face were all individuals who had surpassed Shi Kun. However, Lin Dong ultimately still at the one Yuan Nirvana Stage. Therefore, cooperation seemed to be a little out of the question.

"That fellow is not as simple as what you see on the surface."

The one who had suddenly spoken was Mu Hong Ling, who had a little grudge with Lin Dong. Her long peach blossom eyes glanced at the two who had spoken before she lazily said, "Otherwise, do you think that I, Mu Hong Ling, is such an easy person to handle? That little fellow directly kicked me out from the Secret Key realm. He is the only one in so many years who dared to treat me in this manner."

Liu Bai laughed softly. He immediately nodded and said, "I have also met Lin Dong back in the Ancient Hall. At that time, his strength was merely half a step to Nirvana Stage while his Mental Power was clearly that of someone who had not underwent the Wind Lightning Trial. However, look at him now."

"Before he battled Shi Kun by the side of the Pill River, he had spent two days training there.During these short two days, not only did he managed to breakthrough to Nirvana Stage, but he had even survived a Nirvana Tribulation together. Who amongst you can complete these two steps in a single attempt?"

"Moreover, he did not survive the Nirvana Tribulation this time around. It is likely that there's also the Wind Lightning Trial. Haha, experiencing two great tribulation at once and being able to endure through them. Who dares to call him simple now?"

The faces of the two men earlier, who were at the Yuan Nirvana Stage, changed when they heard these words. Indeed, none of them possessed the courage and determination to undergo both the Nirvana Tribulation and the Wind Lightning Trial together.

They had seen experts who cultivated both Yuan Power and Mental Power at the same time. There were quite a number of such people but most of these experts would carefully separate the two tribulations apart. Seldom was there anyone who dared to resist the two great trials together like Lin Dong did. That fact alone was sufficient to tell that he was no ordinary individual.

"According to what I am aware of, Lin Dong used a Soul Martial Arts when he defeated Shi Kun. Tsk, I am really curious about why this fellow from a low rank empire would actually have so many trump cards. If this continues on, he could likely be compared with Tian Dao..." Liu Bai laughed softly. He immediately raised his head. There was a faint fiery expression in his eyes.

"I am really anticipating the Hundred Empire War half a year later. I really wish to know just how many hidden individuals will emerge at that time..."

Lin Dong had also descended from the midair after Liu Bai's group left. After which, he led Little Flame and landed in front of Mo Ling's group, who were staring at them. Lin Dong involuntarily smiled when he saw their expression of theirs before he randomly tossed the sect seals over to them.

The three of them hurriedly received those seals. After which, they raised their heads to look around them. Those empires and experts in the sky no longer had any intention of attacking them at this moment. They might not pay heed to Mo Ling's group but with Lin Dong at their side, they had some who could be considered as a heavyweight. This caused them to be afraid of having any deviating thoughts.

"It is unexpected that you have already reached this stage after parting for just a short couple of months."

Mo Ling smiled bitterly and said to Lin Dong.

"I was merely lucky. Isn't it the same for the three of you now?" Lin Dong smiled. If Mo Ling and the rest could obtain the inheritance from the Heaven Cloud Sect, their strength would definitely soar. In the future, they might even possess the qualification to ascend into that Nirvana Ranking.

"Hehe, seems like we have gained some good luck after following you for a period of time." Du Yun laughed before continuing, "If you are interested in this Heaven Cloud Sect, we can bring you in and you can try to see if you can obtain the inheritance."

All of them understood that had Lin Dong not arrived in the nick of time today, not only would they lose their sect seals, but if they were careless, they might even lose their lives in this place.

"Since there are only three of these sect seals, it is likely that the inheritance inside is only meant for three people. I shall not join in and take a share. Haha, you need not worry about me. There are many sect's inheritances within this Ancient Treasure Trove." Lin Dong shook his head. He would naturally not take up one of Mo Ling's group spot. Although this Heaven Cloud Sect might be considered quite great, it was not one that was very important to Lin Dong. His mindset was similar to Liu Bai's group.

This sect's inheritance might not be considered crucial to the current Lin Dong but it was something that could change the destiny of Mo Ling's group and allow them to possess the qualifications to catch up with the other experts from the high rank empires.

"I will guard all of you while you enter. Once you begin to accept the inheritance, I will leave this place and hurry to the deeper regions of the treasure trove." Lin Dong voiced his thoughts.

Currently, Mo Ling and the other two were all at half step to Nirvana Stage. Honestly speaking, this kind of strength considered nothing in the Ancient Battlefield. Since Lin Dong had already helped them until this point, he was naturally going to make sure that they smoothly received the inheritance.

Mo Ling and the three others also felt a little moved when they heard this. They sighed softly and said, "When we left the Great Yan Empire back then, my father, the emperor, has instructed us to follow you. Looks like his advice was indeed spot on."

When Lin Dong had conflicted with Lin Langtian back then, they had all chosen to stand on Lin Dong's side. Thinking back now, all of them undoubtedly rejoiced at their choice. Though Lin Langtian might possess outstanding talent, he was indeed inferior as a friend when compared to Lin Dong in the hearts of Mo Ling's group.

"Let's go, we shall enter this sect remains and see if we can obtain any treasures." Mo Lin shook his head. His gaze suddenly looked towards Little Flame behind Lin Dong and asked hesitatingly, "This is?"

"Lin Yan, my brother. You have met in the past. He is the Demon Tiger that was following beside me. Now that he had broken through to Nirvana Stage, he has already broke free of his beast's body." Lin Dong smilingly said.

"Ugh?" Mo Ling's group directly became stunned. Their eyes were extremely shocked when they saw Little Flame. Clearly, they did not expect that the latter would actually be that Demonic Beast that had been following beside Lin Dong in the past.

"Nirvana Stage." Immediately, those stunned expressions turned into envious ones. That level was something they had dreamed of. It was unexpected that the Demonic Beast beside Lin Dong had currently already reached this stage.

Little Flame gave Mo Ling's group, whom he was somewhat familiar with, a simple and honest smile. However, that smile clearly possessed some additional pressure when it was matched with his enormous size.

"Let's go."

Lin Dong waved his hand. Mo Ling's group nodded when they heard him. They extended their hands and the three sect seals slowly drifted upwards. After which, they transformed into a strange light. This light shot towards the light barrier that was covering the ancient remains. Immediately, a gap was slowly thorn on that light barrier, which could disregard the wild attacks by Nirvana Stage experts.

Lin Dong's group did not delay for long when they saw the gap appear. Their bodies moved and they charged in amidst countless number of envious gazes.

Rumble!

The entire island began to tremble just as the group entered the light barrier. After which, everyone saw the ancient remains simply disappearing under the cover of the light barrier.

Everyone in the sky looked at each other when they saw this scene. After which, they could only sigh helplessly. They scattered unwillingly and once again went in search for traces of other sect remains, hoping that they could have the good fortune like Mo Ling's group.

Lin Dong's group was curiously examining the remains that had appeared in front of them while everyone in the sky had helplessly scattered. This was an ancient wide open ground. At the front of the open ground, one could see an ancient sect's hall.

"Is this the ancient sect?" Mo Ling and the two others looked around them curiously. This place might not appear extremely grandiose but it also possessed a majestic atmosphere.

Chi chi!

A short while after Lin Dong's group had entered, three ray of light shot out from within the hall of the sect. Finally, the rays covered Mo Ling and the two others who were holding onto the sect seal. At the same time, a suction force surged out, pulling the three of them into the large hall.

"Looks like the inheritance is about to begin." Lin Dong was initially startled when he saw this scene. However, he quickly let out a soft laughter.

"Brother Lin Dong, it would be too courteous to thank you. However, you are really a good friend! It is our blessing to have a such a good friend like you." Mo Ling's group had also sensed the enormous suction force. Immediately, they cupped their hands solemnly towards Lin Dong and laughed.

Bang!

Mo Ling's words had just sounded out when the bodies of the three of them shot out and were forcefully pulled into the large hall. A light barrier surged behind them, completely sealing off the large hall.

"These fellows."

Lin Dong grinned slightly as he looked at the tightly shut large hall. He felt happy for Mo Ling and the others for being this fortunate.

This ancient open ground had become empty after Mo Ling's group was sucked into the large hall. Lin Dong's eyes swept around him before he led Little Flame and walked towards an ancient stone tablet at the middle of the wide open ground,

The stone tablet did not possess martial arts like Lin Dong had imagined. Instead, it seemed that some information on this Ancient Treasure Trove was recorded on it. Evidently, Lin Dong was extremely interested in the face of this.

The information on the stone tablet had become somewhat blurry because of the flow of time. However, Lin Dong still managed to decipher some key terms on it.

"Tiangang Alliance. One hundred and eight sects. Sixteen protector sects. Four great mysterious sects."

Lin Dong's eyes were slightly shocked as he looked at these words. This so-called Tiangang Alliance should be the part of the alliance of sects in this Ancient Treasure Trove. It was unexpected that there were actually one hundred and eight sects. This was indeed quite a great size.

"Sixteen protector sects."

Lin Dong's eyes flickered. This Heaven Cloud Sect seemed to be just one of them.

"Four Great Mysterious Sect. This should be the highest members of this sect alliance. Looks like the most precious inheritance in this Ancient Treasure Trove should belong to them. Liu Bai and the others should perhaps be after their inheritances as well."

The corner of Lin Dong's mouth was lifted slightly. If he guessed correctly, the hall of the four sects should be the most important place of this Ancient Treasure Trove. Perhaps, the Samsara pill is also located there..."

506 - Chapter 506: Tiangang Alliance

Lin Dong did not linger on for too long in the remains of the Heaven Cloud Sect. After seeing Mo Ling and the rest entering the large hall and receiving the inheritance, he once again turned around and directly left this wide ancient ground.

The light barrier that surrounded the remains, was one that was difficult to enter but easy to leave. Hence, it did not take Lin Dong much effort to leave this place smoothly. When he came out from the light barrier, the people suspended around the island had mostly scattered. Following which, he observed his surroundings a little before he directly led Little Flame and hurried towards the deeper regions of the Ancient Treasure Trove.

Of course, Lin Dong did not come out totally empty handed from entering the remains this time around. Quite a bit of information related to the Ancient Treasure Trove were recorded on the stone tablet. The information on it was much more complete compared to those which Lin Dong had obtained from those bones. He even became aware of some routes that led towards the deeper regions.

Having a final destination in mind, Lin Dong did not have any intention of randomly roaming around. There might be many inheritance within this Ancient Treasure Trove but Lin Dong did not want just any ordinary inheritance.

Lin Dong usually did not act. However, once he did so, he would go after the best. Clearly, the strongest inheritance in this Ancient Treasure Trove ought to belong to the four mysterious sects. After all, they were the ones in charge of this Tiangang Alliance. Therefore, their inheritance were definitely not ordinary in nature.

Of course, Lin Dong was also aware that he was definitely not the only one who was after the inheritances of the four mysterious sect. Even Liu Bai and the others like him, were gunning after these four mysterious sects. Hence, it was not going to be an easy matter to snatch for the best amidst so many competitors.

After all, those empires and experts, who possessed the qualification and the ambition to gun for these four mysterious sects would definitely surpass the Devil Cliff Empire and Shi Kun. These people were all going to be extremely troublesome to deal with...

"Four mysterious sects. No matter what happens, one of their inheritance will land in my hands. Only then will I have not wasted my time on this trip." Lin Dong raised his head, looked at the distant dusky space and muttered to himself.

Lin Dong did not stop anymore during his subsequent travel. Even the appearance of the remains of a sect in certain locations did not pique even the slightest of his interest. His direction did not change as he headed straight towards the deeper regions of the Treasure Trove.

While Lin Dong was swiftly travelling, he also began to sense that the surrounding natural Yuan Power seemed to have become vaguely dense after half a day's time. Moreover, the originally dilapidated space also showed signs of shattering. Numerous frightening spatial crack lines that were just like the sickle of a death god suddenly appeared, causing Lin Dong to appear to be a little miserable looking.

However, Lin Dong also understood that the changes in this surroundings also meant that he was gradually approaching the deeper regions of the Ancient Treasure Trove. This place was not one that any ordinary empire or expert would dare to enter.

As Lin Dong proceeded towards the deeper regions of the Ancient Treasure Trove, the noisy surroundings that Lin Dong had seen earlier became increasingly rare. Along the way, he would only occasionally see some figures with powerful auras rushing by. All of their aura had actually reached the level of one Yuan Nirvana Stage.

Clearly, those empires and experts who could come to this place were all the top ranked individuals in this north-western region.

Lin Dong travelled in this manner for another hour or so before he suddenly sensed that his surrounding temperature seemed to have soared. His eyes immediately narrowed. After which, he seemed to have thought of something as a joyous expression flashed across his eyes.

Lin Dong raised his head while the joyous expression flashed across his eyes. The space in the distant had suddenly turned crimson. There seemed to be a fire cloud that spread over the sky at that spot, blocking all the paths.

When Lin Dong gradually approached, the fire cloud-like thing was finally clearly witnessed by Lin Dong. His eyebrows immediately twitched involuntarily.

This was a crimson sea of flames that stretched to an unknown place. It was as though this space itself was burning. The originally dilapidated space around the sea of fire was being incinerated until it showed traces of being distorted. The space was extremely unstable.

"Nirvana Burning Sky Array..."

Lin Dong started at this majestic scene in front and muttered to himself. From the stone tablet, he was already aware that there was a formation guarding the deepest region of the Ancient Treasure Trove. Clearly, the sea of flames in front of him was that so-called formation. Its was called the Nirvana Burning Sky Array.

If one wished to enter the deepest region of the Treasure Trove, one must pass through this sea of fire.

The flame within this array was burning fiercely and it was not ordinary flame. Instead, it was a fire that was agglomerated from Nirvana Qi. This Nirvana fire would ignite the Nirvana Qi if a Nirvana expert remained for too long within it, causing the later to die as a result. It was indeed extremely vicious.

Lin Dong looked at this never ending sea of fire, before his mouth clicked in a praising manner. This thing was a true hindrance. He wondered just how many experts had turning back upon witnessing this sight.

"Heh, this formation is truly not a simple one. You need to be careful." Little Marten appeared before it glanced at this sea of fire that spread across the space, and cautioned him with some shock.

"I know." Lin Dong nodded. He was not a fool. This formation was something that this large sect alliance used to guard their most important treasure. Even after several years, its strength was still frightening. If one was to underestimate it, that person would truly be a fool.

Lin Dong's eyes glanced all around. He could vaguely see some human figures arriving from the distant. Finally, they were suspended outside this sea of fire. They hesitated for a moment before clenching their teeth and charging in. It seems like the inheritance of the four mysterious sects held a great allure.

"Let's go."

Lin Dong waved his hand. He did not hesitate as he moved his body and directly charged into the sea of fire. Little Flame also held a metal rod in his hand and swiftly followed behind.

A frightening hot wave came pouncing over the moment Lin Dong charged into the sea of flames. Immediately, Lin Dong felt his skin turn bright red. A thought ran through his mind before his invisible Mental Energy surged out. After which, it formed an invisible barrier around his body, isolating the frightening hot wave.

This Nirvana Burning Sky Array would automatically ignite as long as there was the presence of Nirvana Qi. Hence, no one dared to maneuver their Nirvana Qi in this place. One would also have to be extremely wary when they used their Yuan Power. After all, once one stepped into the Nirvana Stage, one's Yuan Power would have experienced the refinement from Nirvana Qi. No one knew whether it would be ignited in this place...

However, it was obvious that Lin Dong did not care about this. His Mental Power had no relation to Nirvana Qi. Hence, it was the best choice for him to use to block the erosion of the Nirvana flames.

The invisible Mental Power covered Lin Dong and Little Flame. The two people also turned into a rainbow glow that cut through the sea of fire at a lightning fast pace as they advanced towards deepest region.

While Lin Dong was passing through the sea of flames, Lin Dong's Mental Energy spread apart. He was constantly keeping tabs on the activities surrounding him. From the stone tablet, he became aware of how frightening this Nirvana Burning Sky Array was. If he was truly able to charge past it in such a manner, its reputation would be a little too comical. Yet, it was clear from that sect alliance's combined strength that he would not be allowed to.

"Ugh?"

Clearly, reality proved that Lin Dong's predictions were not without reason. Not long after they had charged into the Nirvana Burning Sky Array, an unusual movement was suddenly transmitted from the surrounding Nirvana fire.

Swoosh swoosh!

The unusual movement was detected by the cautious Lin Dong immediately. His eyes congelated. After which, he saw that numerous flames had suddenly rushed over from within the sea of fire. There were numerous small bright red balls, which were the size of a fist. A wild and violent fluctuation that spread from the balls caused Lin Dong to narrow his eyes slightly.

"Nirvana Fire Thunder!"

Lin Dong naturally recognised these strange balls. Immediately, his expression became somewhat solemn. These Nirvana Fire Thunder were all formed from pure Nirvana Qi, and they were extremely violent and would explode upon contact. Their powers were also very powerful. Just a single one would be able to blast an ordinary Nirvana expert until he became seriously wounded. If there were many of them, it was likely that even Lin Dong, who had the strength of someone who had endured one Nirvana Tribulation, would wound up with a great headache while dealing with them.

Evidently, it was obvious that these Nirvana Fire Thunder that had appeared in front of Lin Dong, had already reached the extent where he would feel endangered.

Little Flame held the metal rod in his hand tightly. His eyes cautiously looked at those Nirvana Fire Thunder that were rushing over from all directions. It seemed like he had also felt a little endangered.

"Brat, don't touch these things. There is an uncountable number of Nirvana Fire Thunder within this Nirvana fire. If you cause one to explode, you would likely ignite a chain reaction. At that time, a couple of thousands or even tens of thousands of them would come blasting over. Disregarding someone like you who has the strength of a one Yuan Nirvana Stage, even if you endure another Nirvana Tribulation, it is likely that you will still be blasted into pieces." Little Marten came out at this moment and warned him.

Lin Dong frowned when he heard this. He felt that these things were extremely troublesome. If he did not take care of these Nirvana Fire Thunder, it was clear that he would not be able to advance even a single step.

"Fool, what is your Devouring Ancestral Symbol used for? Regardless of how violent these Nirvana Fire Thunder are, they are also formed from Nirvana Qi. As long as they are made up of energy, the Devouring Ancestral Symbol would be able to devour them!" Little Marten involuntarily chided when he saw his awkward appearance.

It was really the case of giving direction to someone who was lost. Only at this moment did Lin Dong finally woke up. He had forgotten that these Nirvana Fire Thunder were Nirvana Qi at their core, regardless of how violent they were...

Chi!

Since he now had a method to resolve his problem, Lin Dong ceased procrastinating. A thought passed through his mind before a circular black hole spread apart behind Lin Dong. After which, Devouring Strength surged out. The Nirvana Fire Thunder that came rushing over from the surrounding sea of fire directly whistled past and flew into the black hole.

Boom boom boom!

A vague low and deep muffled sound was emitted from within the black hole. The blood within Lin Dong's body also churned a little at this moment. Soon after, waves after waves of powerful Nirvana Qi were poured into his body from the black hole.

A joy flashed past Lin Dong's face following the pouring of such surging Nirvana Qi. This degree of absorption was faster than when he was training at the Pill River.

Lin Dong and Little Flame swiftly rushed through the sea of fire. Those Nirvana Fire Thunder that were repeatedly shot over were completely absorbed into the black hole. Finally, they transformed into raging Nirvana Qi that coursed through Lin Dong's limbs and bones, refining him from inside out.

This scene was somewhat spectacular and shocking. If another person was to see this, it was likely that he would end up being stunned. Even someone at the level of Liu Bai and the others would have to carefully and slowly navigate through such a place. Who would dare to raise his speed to his limit like Lin Dong and becoming increasingly jubilant in the face of an attack by so many Nirvana Fire Thunder?

Lin Dong's momentum continued for around ten minutes. However, he was still unable to spot an end to the sea of flames. As he had absorbed a large amount of Nirvana Fire Thunder during this journey, the interior of his body was faintly feeling a little swollen. He was unable to completely absorb the great amount of Nirvana Qi within a short while despite his strength.

However, his rapid pace did not continue till he had reached the edge of the sea of fire. Perhaps it was because of this wanton absorption but he had finally stirred up an even more powerful existence within this Nirvana Burning Sky Array...

Chi!

Lin Dong's swift moving body suddenly stilled. The transition between his fast pace and its sudden drop caused his eyes to feel a little uncomfortable. However, Lin Dong was not concerned about this at this moment. His eyes were firmly staring at his front. The Nirvana flames was burning fearsomely at that spot. A faint black coloured flame was quietly suspended in that Nirvana flame. That flame wiggled repeatedly, appearing to possess some intelligence. At times, it would transform into a beast form with a human face. It looked extremely strange.

Lin Dong was startled as he looked at this cluster of black coloured fire substance. His mouth was dry as it moved. A moment later, a soft voice was finally emitted from his mouth.

"This is... Nirvana Demon Flame..."

507 - Chapter 507: Nirvana Burning Sky Array

The Nirvana Demon Flame was kind of flame that had been formed from Nirvana Qi. However, it was several times more powerful than any ordinary Nirvana Flame.

This kind of flame was not scorching hot but it possessed an usual melting ability. Under the wrap of that flame, even the powerful Nirvana Golden Body would be melted into a puddle of blood.

Normally speaking, this kind of Nirvana Demon Flame would only appear after one experience three Nirvana Tribulation. Such a flame was born from within. If one was careless, one would be stealthy melted down by it. At that time, other people might not see any change from the outside but the interior of one's body would likely become completely empty and one's flesh and bones would cease to exist. It was an extremely frightening and strange fate.

Such a thing was an existence that would cause those experts, who had the qualification to attempt the third Nirvana Tribulation, to change their expressions instantly. It was also the reason why Lin Dong's face would suddenly appear so ugly after seeing the Nirvana Demon Flame appearing in front of him.

The black-coloured Nirvana Demon Flame was suspended in front of Lin Dong. It's black fire seed rose slowly, while it repeatedly changed its shape, appearing just like a demon baring their fangs, causing one's heart to turn cold.

Lin Dong's expression was solemn. He did not dare to move his body. He knew that the instant he moved, the Nirvana Demon Flame in front of him would immediately pounce towards him. Furthermore, there was no guarantee that he would be able to endure the melting strength of this Nirvana Demon Flame with his current strength...

"You are really unlucky..." Little Marten, who was on Lin Dong's shoulder, looked at this cluster of black coloured flame and whispered.

Behind Lin Dong, Little Flame also acted as though it had met a great enemy. Faint black-coloured energy flowed over the surface of his body, while it's eyes cautiously stared at the Nirvana Demon Flame that was floating unsteadily.

"Now is not the time to pass such sarcastic remarks..." The corner of Lin Dong's mouth was pulled as his voice was consciously soft. His eyes were cautiously staring at the Nirvana Demon Flame, which was wiggling.

"It is unexpected that this kind of Nirvana Demon Flame has actually been created within this Nirvana Burning Sky Array. Heh, this thing might be dangerous but it is also a treasure. If you are able to control it, it will definitely become another ace up your sleeve." Little Marten suddenly said as it stared at that Nirvana Demon Flame.

Lin Dong's face involuntarily twitched when he heard this, before he immediately let out a dry laughter. If this Nirvana Demon Flame was something that was so easy to control, it was likely that those experts who had the qualification the third Nirvana Tribulation and beyond, would not turn so fearful when they heard its name...

Even Lin Dong, who possessed the Devouring Ancestral Symbol did not dare to carelessly swallow this thing. It should be known that this thing would not completely disintegrate. If a little bit of it was allowed to enter Lin Dong's body, it was likely that the interior of his body would be melted until nothing was left. At that time, one would suffer a fate worse than death...

Of course, if this thing could really be controlled like Little Marten had mentioned, it would indeed be considered a killing move. After all, this was something that even experts like Liu Bai were extremely wary of.

"It is true that this thing cannot be subdued with the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. However, you have more than a single legendary item like the Devouring Ancestral Symbol..." Little Marten laughed. The Devouring Ancestral Symbol might be powerful but Lin Dong was still too weak after all. Therefore, he was unable to unleash its true strength.

"You mean, the Mysterious Stone Talisman?" Lin Dong was startled momentarily before recovering immediately. The only god-like items that he had were the Devouring Ancestral Symbol and the mysterious Stone Talisman...

"Yes."

Little Martern nodded. Its claws immediately moved before a warm white glow flew out from Lin Dong's palm. It was the Mysterious Stone Talisman.

Boom!

At the moment that Little Marten summoned the Mysterious Stone Talisman, the Nirvana Demon Flame in front seemed to have sensed something. Immediately, the flame curled and suddenly rushed out. It charged towards Lin Dong's side with a lightning-like speed.

Cold perspiration appeared on Lin Dong's forehead the moment he saw the action of the Nirvana Demon Flame. A thought passed through his mind before his majestic Mental Energy rushed out. It swiftly formed a tough Mental Energy barrier in front of him.

Chi chi!

However, this Mental Energy barrier that could block a powerful explosion from a one Yuan Nirvana Stage expert, was as weak as beancurd in front of that cluster of black coloured flame. The latter had just made contact when the Mental Energy barrier before it disappeared at a shockingly speed, appearing just like snow that had met with a flame.

Lin Dong finally sensed the frightening ability of this Nirvana Flame at this moment. No wonder those experts, who had the ability to attempt the third Nirvana Stage, were so afraid of it.

"Little Martern, are you done?"

Lin Dong's body hurriedly withdrew. His Mental Energy rushed out and repeatedly blocked the Nirvana Demon Flame that was charging over. However, regardless of what tactic he used, that Nirvana Demon Flame still swiftly charged over in an overwhelming manner and continuously reduced the gap between the both of them. All Lin Dong could do was to hurriedly cry towards Little Marten.

Little Martern ignored Lin Dong's cry. Instead, its eyes were solemn as it continued to activate the Stone Talisman. It only waved its claws when Lin Dong was running around in circles, thanks to the cluster of Nirvana Demon Flame. A symbol that was agglomerated from cream-coloured warm light suddenly shot out from within the Stone Talisman.

"Swoosh!"

The white symbol glow flashed past. Just like a net, it dashed towards that Nirvana Demon Flame and completely wrapped itself around it.

Chi chi!

The two collided with each other in an instant. However, the domineering manner that the Nirvana Demon Flame had displayed earlier, did not appear again when they made contact. That white coloured symbol was flickering repeatedly as it strangely stopped the momentum of the Nirvana Demon Flame.

Seal!

Little Marten's eyes flashed the moment it saw the situation. Its claws danced and the white glow symbol spread swiftly. It became just like a seal that firmly wrapped around that cluster of Nirvana Demon Flame.

When that Nirvana Demon Flame was wrapped by the white glowing symbol, the wild fluctuation that was originally present on it strangely calmed down gradually. Clearly, the energy of this Stone Talisman was actually able to suppress the melting strength of the Nirvana Demon Flame.

Little Marten beckoned with its claw. The Nirvana Demon Flame, which was wrapped by the white glowing symbol, slowly descended. Finally, it was suspended in front of Lin Dong's cautious eyes.

Lin Dong stared at this cluster of black coloured flame in front of him. Only after seeing that it did not react strangely did he quietly sigh in relief. Immediately, a joyous expression surged onto his face. The process of subduing this Nirvana Demon Flame had clearly went smoother than he had expected.

"This Stone Talisman seal is sufficient to suppress this Nirvana Demon Flame. You use it in the future when fighting with others. It is likely that even Liu Bai would wound up in quite a sorry state." Little Marten proudly stated.

Lin Dong nodded. This thing would only appear after having attempted the third Nirvana Tribulation. Therefore, there was no question that it was extremely dangerous. If it was used appropriately, it would indeed be a killing move.

There would definitely be some extremely troublesome opponents in the upcoming fights. Examples include the mysterious Yan Sen and the others. If one wanted to fight with these people, one would likely be eaten alive unless one possessed some special tactics.

Lin Dong fiddled with the Nirvana Demon Flame that had been sealed by the stone talisman seal. He immediately flicked his finger and saw a wisp of black coloured flame being separated from it.

Hua!

This wisp of black coloured flame had just appeared when the Nirvana flame that permeated the surroundings suddenly rose in an increasingly intense. Lin Dong's body actually vaguely showed signs of merging with this sea of fire.

"Let's go!"

Lin Dong smiled. He manoeuvred this wisp of Nirvana Demon Flame and wrapped it around himself and Little Flame. Immediately, they appeared to have merged with this sea of flame as they quietly hurried through it. Their speed was several times faster than before.

This was a Nirvana fire sea while this Nirvana Demon Flame was an existence that was even stronger than the Nirvana fire. With its presence, the ripples which could ignite the Nirvana Qi in one's body was also completely isolated outside Lin Dong's body. Moreover, there was even a merger between the two. This allowed Lin Dong to be just like a fish in water. He swiftly swam through it in a completely silent manner. It was likely that he would not be detected by others even if he was to pass by them.

Moreover, the most important thing was that with the isolation from the Nirvana Demon Flame, the many Fire Thunder and other hidden attacks that filled the sea of fire was completely ineffective against Lin Dong. The current Lin Dong seemed to have transformed into a flame within the sea of fire...

With Lin Dong's speed, the sea of fire was swiftly channelled behind him. Lin Dong could sense that the heat surrounding him seemed to have weakened. Immediately, Lin Dong's spirits were lifted. He knew that he was about to pass through this Nirvana Burning Sky Array...

"Huh?"

Two figures which were wrapped by fire swiftly rushed past this sea of fire. Suddenly, the flame shook a little. A haze shot out from within it and looked towards their left. A vacuum had actually appeared within the sea of fire at that spot. There was a black figure stepping on empty space within that vacuum.

Lin Dong's eyes looked towards the figure that had actually formed a vacuum within this Nirvana Burning Sky Array. His eyes had shrunk into the size of a pinhole especially after he sensed the vague fluctuation from the body.

"Lin Dong, be careful."

Little Martern let out a low surprised voice that suddenly sounded within Lin Dong's heart. That voice actually contained a rare solemness that had never appeared before.

508 - Chapter 508: Nirvana Demon Flame

This scene that suddenly unravelled within the vast sea of fire caused Lin Dong to be so stunned that he unable to react in time. However, he did not lose his calm and exposed himself due to his cautious nature. Instead, he carefully maneuvered a wisp of Nirvana Demon Flame and perfectly hide his body within that sea of flames.

Lin Dong hid in the darkness. His gaze involuntarily shot over towards the opposite side. Following the careful screening with his eyes, he had discovered that there were two figures instead of one in that vacuum. However, the second figure was a little adrift. That figure appeared to have utilized a method similar to the one Lin Dong used to hide himself. He had allowed his body to merge with the surroundings. Therefore, Lin Dong was unable to spot him immediately.

"Who are these two people?"

Lin Dong's eyes became extremely solemn. He could sense an extremely dangerous ripples emitting from those two figures. That kind of danger was something that even exceeded what he had felt from Liu Bai.

This discovery caused Lin Dong's heart to be somewhat shaken. He knew that this Ancient Battlefield was filled with hidden experts. However, they shouldn't have reached this extent?

"The aura of those two people are a little strange..." Little Martern cautious voice also suddenly sounded out.

"What do you mean?" Lin Dong frowned slightly as he asked in his heart.

"I am unable to explain. Their auras are a little different compared with the people in the Ancient Battlefield..." Little Martern hesitated and said.

Lin Dong was startled. These people from the Ancient Battlefield had all come from the Eastern Xuan empires. Since Little Marten had said that these people's aura were a little different from theirs, was it possible... that these two people were not from the Eastern Xuan Region?

This ridiculous thought caused Lin Dong to involuntarily shake his head. This Ancient Battlefield should have been controlled by those super sects from the Eastern Xuan Region. Being the training ground which they used to select disciples, those who were not from their Eastern Xuan Region would definitely not be allowed in. Although these two people might seem strong to Lin Dong's eyes, they would likely be viewed as ordinary individuals in the eyes of those super sects. Therefore, they would not be able to hide from those abnormal existence and sneak into the Ancient Battlefield.

While various thoughts were coursing through Lin Dong's mind, the two people within that vacuum region also began to converse. Their voices were not loud but Lin Dong was also clear able to hear them. He heard a vague husky soft voice.

"This space... the Eastern Xuan Region has been in possession of it for long enough..."

This short sentence caused a storm to suddenly rage within Lin Dong's heart. He even felt his skin vaguely turn numb Just what did he accidentally stumbled upon?

He had come from a small empire, the Great Yan Empire. The Eastern Xuan Region was currently just like a colossal existence that he could not even fathom. Yet, there was actually someone who was planning to snatch this space from such a great being's hands. Just how frightening would this fight be?

Lin Dong's eyes flickered. He decisively turned around and left. It was best that he did not get involved with something like this. Besides, it would also be pointless even if he got involved.

"Who is there?"

However, the instant Lin Dong turned around, a slight ripple was emitted from his perfectly concealed body. A cry that seemed to have originated from hell resounded from that vacuum region.

"Swoosh!"

Cold perspiration instantly flowed down from Lin Dong's forehead. In the next instant, his body suddenly rushed forward. His speed was also unleashed to its limit.

Bang bang!

While he was fleeing, the sea of flame behind him was suddenly split apart by a frightening energy. After which, it gave chase with a lightning-like speed.

Lin Dong's eyes shrunk when he sensed the ripple from behind him. He knew that if those two mysterious fellows from behind him were to catch up, it was likely that he would wound up in a sorry state today.

Little Flame's eyes were somewhat bright red while he remained by Lin Dong's side. A black coloured light tiger was vaguely visible. The metal rod in his hand also released its scales with a 'chi' sound.

"Don't be reckless!" Lin Dong was a little anxious when he saw Little Flame's actions. Little Flame might possess quite a powerful fighting strength and would even be able to fight head on against a two Yuan Nirvana Stage expert. However, the two mysterious people behind definitely possessed strength that far exceeds a two Yuan Nirvana Stage. At this moment, the incomparably sharp energy had swiftly descended and was about to cover both Lin Dong and Little Flame. Lin Dong clenched his fist before an Ancient Secret Key appeared. After which, he grabbed Little Flame and entered into the Mysterious Key Domain.

"Rumble!"

Lin Dong could sense that the entire space tremble intensely the moment he entered the Mysterious Key space and it felt as though the space was collapsing. Fortunately, this tremble lasted for only a moment before it completely disappeared.

Although the tremble had ceased, Lin Dong still did not dare to make any unusual movement. He knew that though there was no way to infiltrate this Mysterious Key Domain, he did not know for sure whether those two mysterious people were in possession of any unique skills.

The interior of the Mysterious Key Domain was completely silent. Even Lin Dong's breath was suppressed to its weakest extent. Lin Dong shut his eyes and his mind merged with the Ancient Secret Key. He was able to vaguely sense that there seemed to be a kind of vague scanning that swept over the Ancient Secret Key before spreading over from a great distance.

This kind of scanning continued for a short while before it completely disappeared. At that moment, Lin Dong finally heaved a sigh of relief and sat down.

Flame spread from within the sea of flame while Lin Dong had sighed in relief. Two figures flashed and appeared. Their expressions were somewhat solemn as their gazes repeatedly swept around them in a sharp and shady manner.

"That fellow had actually escaped..." One of the two knitted his eyebrows and spoke in a solemn voice. "Would he hinder our plans?"

The person who asked the question had an ordinary appearance. However, both of his eyes were a deep strange purple-black colour. His eyes were densely cold as he glanced all around him before replying immediately, "We did not reveal too much information before. Even if he wished to inform others, he would have nowhere to do so. By the time he has an opportunity, our plan would have already been completed."

"We were really careless. However, that fellow was actually able to merge with the Nirvana Burning Sky Array and escaped our senses. Looks like he is also no simple individual." The other person shook his head and spoke darkly.

"Forget it, let's go first. We should avoid revealing ourselves from now onwards to avoid any complications in the future." That man with purple-black eyes spoke before waving his hand and swiftly rushing towards another area, at a great distance away.

This sea of flames became quiet once again after the two people left. This kind of silence continued for around ten plus minutes before the sea of fire shook. Those two people who had left earlier had once again strangely appeared. Only after they looked at their surroundings that was completely void of activity with ugly expressions, did they finally clench their teeth and completely turn their bodies around.

After these two people had completely given up, they became unaware that Lin Dong had finally walked out of the Mysterious Key Domain into a sea of flame that was a short distance away. Lin Dong and Little Flame looked at the quiet sea of flames around them and heaved a sigh of relief.

"Tsk, that was really close..." Little Marten also appeared. Itlaughed before immediately saying, "Those people should not be people from the Eastern Xuan Region. It seems that we have become aware of something..."

"It is best to be ignorant about such matters." Lin Dong shook his head. With his current strength, it was best that he did not intervene in a fight at such a level.

"Relax, as long as Grandpa Marten obtains the Samsara pill, I will recover some of my strength. At that time, even those two fellows from earlier will not dare to touch you with Grandpa Marten protecting you." Little Marten waved its claws and lazily said.

Lin Dong rolled his eyes at that fellow. He was too lazy to reply him. After sweeping his gaze around, he identified his direction and said, "Let's go. We have already arrived at the edge of this formation. It is likely that we are about to arrive at our destination."

Lin Dong did not appear to be overly worried about those two mysterious people from earlier. Although he was unaware of just what method they had used to sneak into this Ancient Battlefield, he did not believe that they had anyone who was on par with those super sect disciples. It was fine if these people hid in this place. However, they would likely not dare to create a commotion. Otherwise, the first ones whom they would end up attracting would be the super sects observing this place... those super sects from the Eastern Xuan Region would definitely not allow these outsiders to create trouble in their training ground.

Little Marten once again flew into the Stone Talisman after hearing this. Little Flame also nodded his head and followed behind Lin Dong. They swiftly flew towards another part of the sea of flame.

This time around, Lin Dong no longer merged with the sea of flame during his journey. Instead, he directly chose to use an ordinary method and used his Mental Power to suppress the corrosion of the fire wave. Although his speed could not be compared to before, it would not be detected for being too unique.

This journey did not last for long. After around ten minutes, Lin Dong sensed that the temperature around him had gradually begun to fall. The crimson colour that permeated his eyes also began to become increasingly sparse.

The crimson colour became increasingly sparse before it finally disappeared completely. When Lin Dong stepped out of the sea of flames, he raised his eyes and saw a majestic ancient scene in front of him. He knew that he had successfully passed through the Nirvana Burning Sky Array and reached the deeper regions of the Ancient Treasure Trove...

509 - Chapter 509: A Mysterious Person

A spacious dim grayish coloured space appeared in front of Lin Dong. Numerous islands were suspended in this space. They were connected to one another and appeared just like a floating continent.

This deep region of the treasure trove is different from the broken space outside and the space inside was much more stable. The spatial crack lines that had occasionally occurred outside had completely disappeared in this place. Clearly, this region was under a special protection. Even after a long period of time, the space was still preserved rather perfectly.

One could vaguely see some human figures flash by at this moment. It was likely that they were from those powerful empires who had arrived ahead of others. Almost all of them who possessed the qualification to enter this place, were considered as the elite in this north-western region... After all, even an expert at the Nirvana Stage would face a grave threat to his life, when he attempts to cross the Nirvana Burning Sky Array. Some of those who were unlucky enough to meet a frightening existence like the Nirvana Demon Flame, would likely meet their demise even if he was an expert who had stepped into a two Yuan Nirvana Stage expert. After all, not every one possessed the mysterious Stone Talisman, which could seal a mysterious item like the Nirvana Demon Flame.

Hence, none of those who could cross the Nirvana Burning Sky Array and arrive at the deep region of the treasure trove, were simple individuals. All of them would definitely possess some skills.

Lin Dong had just charged out of the Nirvana Burning Sky Array when some human figures also came out from behind him. These people glanced at Lin Dong, who had paused while their eyes contained a hint of cautiousness. After which, they swiftly flew towards the island suspended in the sky in the distant.

"This ought to be the deep region of the Ancient Treasure Trove. Let's go. We should also go and hunt for some treasures!" Lin Dong rubbed his hands together. His eyes stared at the floating island before they turned a little fiery hot. After having entered the Ancient Treasure Trove, he had yet to obtain any treasure other than borrowing the Pill River's strength to endure a Nirvana Tribulation. In fact, he had not even obtained even a single treasure... behind him, Little Flame's face revealed a smile while he nodded. After which, the two of them rushed out and hurried towards the distant floating island.

"According to what was recorded on the stone talisman, this Tiangang Alliance's true leaders are the four great mysterious sects. Below those four great sects are the guardian sects. Therefore, strictly speaking, that Heaven Cloud Sect is merely one of the weaker protector sects. This is the reason why one could find its remains outside."

Lin Dong was conveying to Little Flame some of the information he was aware of while the both of them swiftly flew across the sky. At the same time, his eyes were also sweeping over the deserted islands below. "The top five of the sixteen protector sects reside in the deep region of this Ancient Treasure Trove. Though their inheritances cannot be compared with the four great mysterious sects, they are definitely no ordinary inheritances. It is likely that quite a number of people will be interested in it."

"Are we heading directly to the remains of the four great mysterious sects?" Little Flame rubbed his head and said.

"If only it was so easy. Only after the five protector sect's remains are activated, would the inheritance of the four great mysterious sects be activated."

Lin Dong smiled. After which, he raised his head and looked towards the southern part of the island. He said, "If the information recorded on the stone tablet is correct, there should be a sect remains over there. Let's go and take a look first."

Lin Dong chose to up his speed after he spoke. Soon after, Little Flame also closely followed behind him.

The background of the sect remains that Lin Dong had mentioned was quite powerful. It was named the Eight Level Sect and was ranked second amongst the protector sects. In fact, it was several times more powerful than the Heaven Cloud Sect which they had met earlier. It could be considered a heavyweight remains.

The sect which was the top ranking protector sects was called Ground Martial Sect. Only the four great mysterious sect could surpass it within this Tiangang Alliance. However, Lin Dong also understood that in terms of might, the Ground Martial Sect was indeed much stronger than the Eight Level Sect. However, the information that he had obtained from the stone tablet, did not indicate the location of the Ground Martial Sect. If Lin Dong was to slowly search for it, he might very well end up empty handed. In that case, it was better in principle to directly aim for this Eight Level Sect.

Since Lin Dong had a target in mind, Lin Dong and Little Flame did not pause along the way for anything that appeared to be like the remains of other sects. Hence, the two of them flew passed countless number of floating island after around half an hour before they finally reduced their speed gradually. Their attention were cast towards a distant island.

That island was quite unique and there were no mountains on it. On a cursory glance, it seemed as though the entire island was an incomparably large and open ground. At the middle of the open ground, was an enormous stone hall. An ancient feeling that seemed to be filled with the vicissitudes of life was emitted from within that enormous stone hall.

Furthermore, there was quite a number of large stone pillars that were erected in that incomparably large open ground. These stone pillars were similarly emitting an ancient aura. If one was to observe it carefully, one would discover quite a number of deep handprints and footprints on it. It seemed as though that this place was once the training ground of this Eight Level Sect.

Lin Dong and Little Flame gradually approached this enormous stone hall. Only then did they discover that the surroundings of the stone hall already had quite a number of figures present. Clearly, they were the powerful empires and experts who had came to the deep region of this treasure trove... However, Lin Dong did not hide himself when he saw them. Instead, he directly descended from the sky before landing on a stone pillar with Little Flame.

The appearance of two additional people attracted quite a number of gazes. From the looks of it, it seemed as though Lin Dong was not unfamiliar to them. Private conversations were vaguely emitted. "This fellow is Lin Dong, who had defeated Shi Kun from the Devil Cliff Empire right?"

"He is quite capable indeed. By relying on his low rank empire background, he was actually able to reach this stage. He is truly not a simple person." Those private conversations were not overly hidden. Hence, quite a bit of it were transmitted into Lin Dong's ears. This caused him to feel a little surprised. It was likely that he did not expect that his victory over Shi Kun would be spread so quickly. No wonder these experts did not reveal any disdain in their eyes when they were aware that he had come from the Great Yan Empire. All of them understood that one's birth was not important in this place. The most important thing was one's personal strength.

If one wanted to stand out from the countless number of geniuses in this Hundred Empire War, possessing a noble birth without ability would be useless. No one would even look at you with respect if that was the case. Those super sects would not be bothered about whether you come from a low rank or high rank empire. All they wanted were the true geniuses!

Lin Dong's eyes swept over this enormous stone hall. After which, he understood a little of the situation in his heart. Other than those scattered individuals, there were three groups of people which attracted the most attention.

Lin Dong was unfamiliar with these three groups of people. However, each of them were standing with their hands behind them right at the front. Moreover, these three peoples were also the only ones who did not give Lin Dong an additional glance. It was likely that there were all relatively arrogant people in their hearts. Of course, the powerful ripple that spread out from their bodies also allowed others to understand that they indeed possessed the qualification to be arrogant.

"Two Yuan Nirvana Stage..."

Lin Dong's eyes narrowed slightly as he paused on those three people. His heart involuntarily sighed emotionally. Those who could arrive at this deep region of the treasure trove were indeed no ordinary people. The fluctuating aura of these two were much stronger than Shi Kun, who had just advanced into the two Yuan Nirvana Stage. No wonder they did not glance much at Lin Dong.

"How could the sect remains here not possess any energy barrier?"

Little Flame spoke with some doubt while he stood beside Lin Dong.

Lin Dong was also startled when he heard this. Only the did he discover that the surroundings of this Eight Level Sect's remains actually did not possess the energy barrier that was just like that of the Dry Cloud Sect. In this way, it seemed like this remains had actually been revealed in front of everyone eyes without any defence.... Something seemed a little wrong...

Lin Dong knitted his brows slightly. He did not believe that this kind of sect remains would appear this calm. He immediately looked around him and also saw that quite a number of people possess some hesitation and doubt within their eyes. It seemed that they were unable to tell just what the meaning of this scene in front of them was.

Three groups of people with two Yuan Nirvana Stage experts also looked at each other outside of the enormous hall. There was an eager expression in their eyes. It was likely that they had become a little impatient after having wait here for such a long time.

Lin Dong silently observed this scene but he did not open his mouth to speak.

"Lin Dong, under this place... there seems to be something." Little Marten's voice quietly sounded in Lin Dong's heart while he remained quiet.

Lin Dong narrowed his eyes slightly. His eyes turned downwards without being noticed and stared at the potholed ground of the area that had been corroded over time. His heart softly asked, "What is it?"

"I'm not certain. That ripple... seems to be a little strange. However, you should be wary. It is impossible that such a place does not possess any defence." Little Marten hesitated for a moment. Clearly, he was unable to clearly define the thing.

Lin Dong gently nodded. Yuan Power slowly circulated within his body. Even his Spiritual Strength had quietly spread apart. He would be able to intervene with lightning like speed the moment any unexpected situation occurs.

Little Flame by the side had clearly sensed Lin Dong's action. Immediately, a red glow flashed across his eyes. His strong body leaned forward, appearing like a fierce tiger that was about to pounce onto its prey.

While Lin Dong and Little Flame was treating the situation solemnly, the three groups of people right at the front were finally unable to control themselves as they began to move. One could see the three two Yuan Nirvana Stage experts took the lead to rush out before directly dashing towards the enormous stone hall.

Swoosh!

The speed of the three people were extremely fast. Within a blink, they had appeared within a thousand feet of the enormous stone hall. However, just when their bodies were about to charge into a radius of a thousand feet, Lin Dong suddenly shrunk his eyes. This was because even he sensed a kind of ripple that was being transmitted towards this enormous stone open ground at this moment.

Bang!

The entire open ground trembled suddenly within a split second. Immediately, the ground of the enormous stone hall at the front crumbled. A grayish white coloured large figure rushed out from underground with lightning speed. After which, it violently collided onto the three human figures with a speed that could not be detected with a naked eye.

Boom boom boom!

Three muffled sound appeared. Those three two Yuan Nirvana Stage experts directly flew back in front of the many shocked eyes. Their bodies landed on the ground in a miserable manner and their feet directly rubbed a deep scar on the ground. After which, their eyes were also shocked as they looked at the ground in front of the enormous stone hall which had cracked apart. Gray dust permeated the place. A moment later, an enormous figure seemed to have woken from the ground. It carried a kind of ancient pressure while slowly appeared in front of everyone's eyes.

"This is..."

Lin Dong looked at the enormous figure in the grayish dust and his eyes shrunk.

"Prehistoric Demon Dragon Dog."

Little Martern's solemn voice had also quietly sounded at this moment.

510 - Chapter 510: Eight Level Sect

The enormous stone square fractured. Dust permeated the air as a titanic shadow crawled out from below the ground. It carried a violent and menacing pressure that originated from the ancient times, as it slowly appeared on the spacious square.

"Prehistoric Demon Dragon Dog?"

Lin Dong expression twitched after hearing Little Marten's words. He had naturally heard of this ancient demonic beast. It was a ferocious demonic beast from ancient times. Although it had a weak dragon bloodline, its ferocity and strength far exceeded some of the demonic beasts with stronger dragon bloodlines.

No one knew how powerful this prehistoric Demon Dragon Dog was, but from the presence it gave off, it was definitely extraordinary.

Under numerous surprised gazes, the dust in the air finally began to fall to the ground as the titanic being clearly imprinted itself in everyone's eyes.

The size of the titanic beast ranged several hundreds of feet. The large beast was grayish-white in colour and it had some vague and unusual lines on it. It had a hunting dog like body but its head was that of a savage dragon.

The four legs of the beast were standing outside of the enormous stone hall. It appeared just like a guardian beast that was protecting the hall behind. A storm-like fierce and brutal atmosphere repeatedly spread before it charged towards everyone.

Lin Dong's eyes stared intently at this Prehistoric Demon Dragon Dog. However, he suddenly discovered that both of its eyes seemed to be void of any life. Instead, they were stiff and appeared just like deep empty holes. There were even waves after waves of a deathly aura vaguely spreading from it.

"This Prehistoric Demon Dragon Dog has been dead for a long time. No wonder I felt that its fluctuation was a little strange..." Little Marten voice also contained a little surprise.

"Dead?" Lin Dong was startled for a moment.

"Although the interior of its body no longer contained any life force, it still possessed a remanent desire. It is likely that this Prehistoric Demon Dragon Dog is the guardian demonic beast of this Eight Level Sect and its task is to protect the sect. Even in death, its desire to protect the remains here. This kind of Demon Dragon Dog might be incomparably fierce and brutal, but once it was tamed, it will be exceptionally loyal. Quite a number of sects in the ancient times used the Prehistoric Demon Dragon Dog to guard their sects." Little Marten explained.

"However, fortunately it is dead. Currently, the strength of this Demon Dragon Dog is not even half of its peak strength. With our current lineup, it is not impossible to deal with it. If this thing was really still alive, it would be best for you to leave as soon as possible."

Lin Dong nodded slightly. This Demon Dragon Dog might have emitted a shocking fluctuation but it had not reached the point where it was sufficient to frighten them off. It was likely that with the flow of time, the strength within the Demon Dragon Dog's body had been greatly exhausted. Although it still possessed a remanent will, it was no longer at its peak condition.

"It is actually a Prehistoric Demon Dragon Dog?"

Some exclamations were also emitted on this square while this thought flashed within their hearts. Clearly, Little Marten and Lin Dong were not the only ones who had recognised the origin of this thing.

"Humph, this Demon Dragon Dog no longer possess any life and it is clearly dead. Even if it could still resist, it is not something worth worrying about." A two Yuan Nirvana Stage expert, who was the leader of a group, swept his eyes over the Demon Dragon Dog and laughed coldly. Clearly, he had also discovered some clues.

"Everyone, let's attack together, finish off this Demon Dragon Dog and unlock the remains of the Eight Level Sect!" Another two Yuan Nirvana Stage expert softly cried out. Although this Demon Dragon Dog was dead, a skinny and dead camel was still larger than a horse. It was best to be a little cautious."

The surrounding experts had clearly become somewhat eager when they heard the words of these two people. The remains of the Eight Level Sect clearly possessed quite a great allure.

"Lin Dong, this Demon Dragon Dog is quite useful to you. Your Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear possess the remnant soul of the Ancient Heavenly Crocodile. However, it needs an ancient bloodline to wake it up. Although that Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd of yours possessed a faint dragon blood, it is still too weak. Even if you were to use it, the Ancient Heavenly Crocodile that you end up summoning would likely only be able to fight with a one Yuan Nirvana Stage expert. It is not sufficient for the current situation which you are facing."

"However, if you are able to obtain the blood of this Demon Dragon Dog and use it with the dragon blood in the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd, the Heavenly Crocodile soul fragment that you summon will be even more powerful."

Lin Dong nodded a little uncertainly when he heard Little Marten words. Following his entrance into this Ancient Treasure Trove, he had also sensed some pressure. After all, he had already met three two Yuan Nirvana Stage experts at this remains of the Eight Level Sect alone. Just how many hidden experts would appear when he reached the four mysterious hall? If one wanted to contest for any treasures with these people, it was naturally best to have as many trump cards as possible. "You should look for a suitable opportunity to attack. This Demon Dragon Dog might be dead but it is likely that other people would also be aware of just how precious its blood was. A fight might be unavoidable at that time."

Lin Dong nodded his head slightly. Even though there are three two Yuan Nirvana Stage experts around, these people were not in the same group. Furthermore, with Lin Dong's capability, it was likely that they would not dare to do anything against him.

"Attack!"

While Lin Dong had placed his thoughts onto the blood of the Demon Dragon Dog, a cry suddenly sounded from around the hall. After which, three two Yuan Nirvana Stage experts rushed out at the same time. Fierce and powerful Yuan Power pillars shot out. They possessed a mountain like weight as the ruthlessly struck at the Demon Dragon Dog.

After these three people led the attack, the surroundings experts also began to swiftly do so. Immediately, numerous powerful ripples erupted. The weakest amongst those who had arrived at this place was also a Nirvana Stage expert. The force from their combined attack at this moment also caused Lin Dong's brows to twitch involuntarily.

"Roar!"

The Demon Dragon Dog suddenly roared towards the sky as it stared at the attacks which swarmed at it from every directions. Grayish-white coloured powerful energy swept out from its body. After which, this energy directly collided with the many attacks.

Boom boom boom!

Low and deep explosive sounds sounded repeatedly over this spacious square. Numerous ripples also swept apart.

Lin Dong's eyes calmly watched this scene. He knew that the Demon Dragon Dog might be fierce and brutal but since it had lost its life force, it would not be able to endure for long. This seemingly intense face off was likely a temporary one. Furthermore, the three two Yuan Nirvana Stage experts were quite cunning. They only struck the weakest part of the Demon Dragon Dog when they attacked. However, the three of them were obviously not people of the same group. All of them felt wary when they attacked. They were afraid of allowing the other parties to gain an advantage. In this way, it had undoubtedly caused the duration of the battle to be dragged on significantly longer.

Although this situation allowed the Demon Dragon Dog to endure for a longer period of time, its body, which was already nearing its limit, finally reached it in the face of the unending Yuan Power explosion. Its shrivelled body exploded, revealing those grayish-white fresh. There were even fresh blood still present within it.

Swoosh!

The instant that the Demon Dragon Dog had fallen onto the ground, the eyes of those three two Yuan Nirvana Stage experts brightened. They rushed out at almost the same time and grabbed at the dense white coloured bones of the Demon Dragon Dog. All of them knew that the Essence Blood of such a demonic beast was hidden within the bone marrow.

Xi!

The three of them rushed out and they had actually suddenly attacked each other while they were still in midair. Clearly, they intended to hinder the other parties.

"Lin Dong, do it!"

Little Marten's voice also suddenly sounded in Lin Dong's heart at this moment.

The moment Little Marten's words sounded, Lin Dong's body suddenly rushed forward. His speed was extremely quick. Within a flash, he had already surpass the three two Yuan Nirvana Stage experts who were fighting each other.

The person who had suddenly appeared had clearly surprised those three fellows. Immediately, their expressions became a little ugly. Most of the people present knew that the Demon Dragon Dog's ancient blood was extremely rare and it was a good item to temper one's body with. However, none of them did anything. This was because they understood that they did not have the qualification to snatch anything in front of those two Yuan Nirvana Stage experts.

However, this person who had suddenly appeared finally allowed them to come to a suddenly comprehension. There was actually still one person present who was not afraid of them. That person was Lin Dong.

"Humph!"

The expressions of the three of them were a little ugly. They let out a cold snort but did not throw any vicious words. Having heard quite a lot of rumours about Lin Dong, they had clearly treated Lin Dong as a person who was on the same level as them. Hence, the right path now was to rely on their own abilities.

The three of them abandoned their fight with one another at this moment. One after another, they also followed Lin Dong when he landed on the corpse of the Demon Dragon Dog. After which, they did not waste their breath and their hand broke a grayish white bone. A suction force surged out from their palms in an attempt to suck out the ancient blood.

From the way they saw it, even though Lin Dong had quite a strong fighting strength, he was after all only a one Yuan Nirvana Stage expert. Lin Dong ought to be weaker than them in terms of such skill.

"Humph, brat, you are still a little too tender to snatch the food from in front of us."

Although these three people did not say such words, the gloating expression in their eyes still revealed these information.

Lin Dong merely smiled when he saw this. After which, he leaned forward in front of the eyes of those three. His hand slowly pressed onto a dense white bone. Immediately, his palm spun and a suction force suddenly swept out!

Bang!

The entire Demon Dragon Dog's corpse trembled at this moment. After which, three two Yuan Nirvana Stage experts were stunned to see threads of black lines flashing past the densely white bones. Finally, they wildly gathered towards Lin Dong's hand.

Within less than ten seconds, those threads of black lines agglomerated into a cluster of black coloured blood. A powerful energy ripple spread from within the cluster of blood.

The three of them looked at the half a head large ancient blood in Lin Dong's hand. After which, they looked at the thumb size black coloured blood on theirs. Immediately, their expression had turned to one that was similar to a pig's liver.

511 - Chapter 511: Prehistoric Demon Dragon Dog

A black coloured blood cluster was suspended above Lin Dong's palm. A dragon roar and dog's bark that seemed to be vaguely filled with violence, was emitted from within it. Furthermore, it also carried an ancient sensation within it.

This was the ancient essence blood from the Prehistoric Demon Dragon Dog. Clearly, Lin Dong had basically sucked out all of the Essence Blood embedded within this Demon Dragon Dog.

A joy flashed across Lin Dong's eyes when he sensed the great strength of the Prehistoric Demon Dragon Dog's Essence Blood. Together with this Demon Dragon Dog's Essence Blood, the Ancient Heavenly Crocodile that he summoned would likely be exceptionally powerful.

"Lin Dong, aren't you a little too overbearing?" At this moment, the three two Yuan Nirvana Stage experts, with ugly expressions on their faces, finally could not endure it any longer and let out a cold cry.

The three of them looked at the large cluster of ancient Essence Blood in Lin Dong's hand before glancing at the tiny bit on their hands. It was likely that their hearts felt extremely unjustified at this moment.

At this moment, those people from around also threw their gazes over due to the unexpected change that occurred. The experts belonging to the three large empires, locked their eyes onto Lin Dong, while Yuan Power surged through their bodies.

Little Flame , who also sensed the actions of these people, moved. He appeared in front of the Prehistoric Demon Dragon Dog's corpse, before he slammed the heavy rod in his hand down onto the ground. A fierce aura swept apart and caused the expressions of the experts from the three large high ranked empires to change.

"The three of you, this Demon Dragon Dog belongs to no one. Something like this relies on one's ability. Why? Do the three of you intend to forcefully snatch it?" Lin Dong flipped his hand and kept the Demon Dragon Dog's Essence Blood into his Qiankun bag. His gaze looked towards the three two Yuan Nirvana Stage experts while he spoke with a faint smile.

"Lin Dong, I know that you are quite powerful. However, this Demon Dragon Dog was killed by all of us together. Yet, you have taken more than half of the reward now. Aren't your actions simply too overboard?" A skinny and tall two Yuan Nirvana Stage expert spoke with a somewhat gloomy expression.

"That's right, take that Demon Dragon Dog's Essence Blood out and divide it into four portions. All four of us will take a portion. What do you say?" This time around, the one who spoke was a yellow clothed man. He glanced at Lin Dong indifferently. Although his words indicated that he was discussing, his tone appeared to be that of an order.

Although the fact that Lin Dong had defeated Shi Kun was sufficient to get these experts to treat him seriously, it did not mean that they were afraid of Lin Dong. They would withdraw a little of their haughtiness when dealing with Lin Dong, but they could not endure Lin Dong turning the tables around on them and acting as though they were nothing.

Lin Dong glanced at these two people. Based on the conversations that he gleaned from the crowd, Lin Dong was already aware of the origin of these three groups of people. The first person was called Song Duan and the Great Song Empire where he came from, was also a high ranked empire. Furthermore, it was definitely stronger compared to the Devil Cliff Empire. The yellow clothed man behind him was called Mo Sha, from the Sand Empire. Both their own strength and that of the Sand Empire were at an equal level as the Great Song Empire.

The black clothed man, who was the only one who did not speak up against Lin Dong was called Peng Fei. He was also no ordinary individual.

Lin Dong calmly stared at these three people. After which, he laughed softly, "This Demon Dragon Dog's Essence Blood is quite useful towards me. Therefore, I'm afraid that I cannot do what brother Mo Sha has suggested."

Forget about the fact that their tone caused him to be repulsed, there was simply no reason why Lin Dong should have to hand over the items that landed into his lap. Even if the other party had three two Yuan Nirvana Stage experts, Lin Dong was still not afraid. After all, he did not believe that the three person in front, would really fight with him because of this Demon Dragon Dog Essence Blood. After all, the current Lin Dong was no longer the same as the one who just entered the Ancient Treasure Trove...

The eyes of Mo Sha suddenly became a lot gloomier, when he heard Lin Dong speaking in such a disrespectful manner. It seemed like he was no longer able to endure any longer and was about to attack. However, his heart unknowingly stopped him after he saw Lin Dong's completely fearless manner. His eyes flashed but he actually did nothing.

The lips of Song Duan and Peng Fei by the side were curled when they saw this situation. However, they did not continue to speak. After all, the three of them were not considered allies and their relationship was not considered jovial. Naturally, it was nonsense to talk about joining forces to deal with Lin Dong. The Demon Dragon Essence Blood might be rare but there was not much use beside tempering their own bodies. Hence, it did not seem worthwhile to offend Lin Dong because of it.

Although they felt some displeasure in their hearts at Lin Dong's action, that displeasure could only be suppressed by them in the face of Lin Dong's powerful strength.

"The most important thing is to obtain the inheritance of this Eight Level Sect..."

The many experts around the hall involuntarily glanced at each other as they looked at the atmosphere around the corpse of the Demon Dragon Dog suddenly relaxing. Clearly, they did not expect that these three people, who possessed quite a great reputation in this north-western region, would actually choose to endure in the face of Lin Dong's overbearing actions. It seems like the rumours regarding Lin Dong during this period of time was indeed true.

"Let's go!"

Song Duan and the two others remained at this place for a moment before they finally clenched their teeth together. Their eyes stared viciously at Lin Dong for a moment before their bodies flashed. Following which, they directly rushed towards that enormous stone hall.

Everyone finally recovered their senses after they saw their actions. Some fiery heat rose within their eyes as they looked at this stone hall. After which, they also hurriedly charged over.

Lin Dong stood on the corpse of the Demon Dragon Dog. He saw this scene and grinned faintly. This was the benefit bought by strength. If his current strength was still at the same level when he had entered the Ancient Treasure Trove, it was likely that Song Duan and the two others would not even give him the right to speak, much less be forced to take a step back in the face of this competition for this Demon Dragon Dog's Essence Blood.

Although part of the reason for this was because they did not think that the Demon Dragon Dog's Essence Blood was worthwhile for them to expend such a great effort, one could also interpret it as they were afraid of Lin Dong.

"Let's go, we shall enter and see just what kind of impressive inheritance this Eight Level Sect possess!"

Lin Dong was quite satisfied after having obtained the Essence Blood from this Demon Dragon Dog. He immediately beckoned his hand towards Little Marten. After which, his body moved and swiftly rushed forward. Within a couple of flashes, he had charged into the interior of the enormous hall that had already been broken into by everyone.

The interior of the hall was extremely wide. All the corridors crossed each other, causing it to appear just like a maze. The ancient feeling that was accumulated over the years surged over from all directions.

At this moment, the originally quiet stone hall was filled with a liveliness as quite a number of people barged into it. Lin Dong and Little Flame also followed a corridor into it. However, they were surprised to find that they could not even find a single Nirvana Pill along the way, much less any other treasure.

The entire large hall was empty. It was as though it had been completely robbed of everything.

"Could this place have already been raided before we came?" Lin Dong once again passed by a stone room. When, he saw that empty sight, he finally could not resist as he commented.

"It will not be so clean even if it has been raided..." Little Marten flashed and appeared. It was also surprised at the emptiness of this ancient remains. After which, it voiced its thoughts, "Could it be that the Eight Level Sect did not leave anything behind?"

"Let's head to the main hall and take a look."

Lin Dong was similarly unable to provide any answer. This situation was clearly something that he had met for the first time. All he could do was to shake his head helplessly. After which, he upped his speed, followed the corridor and headed to the main hall.

Due to the fact that there was nothing desirable along the way, Lin Dong only took approximately ten minutes before he arrived at the main hall of this Eight Level Sect together with Little Flame. Following which, he realized that there were already some people at this place by the time he had arrived. Song Duan and the others were also here. However, their current expressions were quite ugly and there was a faint fury on their faces.

Lin Dong's eyes swept around. He looked at the uncertain expressions and lack of understanding on everyone's faces and immediately understood the situation. It seemed like they had not obtain any rewards after entering the Eight Level Sect's remains.

"Damnit, why is this place so empty. Forget about treasure, there isn't even a strand of hair!"

"Could it be that someone has arrived before us? Is that why there is no energy barrier guarding around this remains?"

"Even if someone has arrived before us, this place will not be so clean. Moreover, this place does not look as though someone has broken into in the past..."

Private conversations sounded within the main hall. Doubt and loss filled the eyes of these people.

Lin Dong frowned slightly. From the ancient scent caused by the prolonged period of sealing, it seemed like it had been quite some time since this place was opened. Yet, why was it that all the treasures had disappeared?

After a moment of deep thought, Lin Dong suddenly raised his head and looked at this main hall. The main hall was also empty and it did not seem like a unique place. The only thing special about it seemed to be a stone block that stood within the large hall.

A stone block?

Lin Dong was stunned for a moment. He immediately increased the speed of his footsteps and arrived in front of the stone block.

This stone block was neither tall nor large. It quietly stood at the spot but it possessed a feeling of appearing to be unshakable. There were many traces on the stone block. Lin Dong's eyes looked over and saw three unique things.

They were a palm imprint, a fist imprint and a dark black finger hole.

Lin Dong's eyes stared intently at the imprints on this stone block. He could vaguely sense a strange fluctuation being emitted from it.

"Huh?"

There were quite a number of people within the main hall. Hence, Lin Dong's action immediately attracted some attention. Song Duan and the two others were the first to hurry over. Their eyes similarly focused on the three imprints on the stone block immediately. A glint flashed over their eyes.

"What is this?"

Mo Sha was the first to be unable to control himself. His eyes flashed and he was the first to extend his hand and touched a palm imprint on the stone block.

Lin Dong's eyes narrowed when he saw this. However, he surprisingly did not say anything.

Mo Sha's hand finally made contact with the palm imprint on the stone block in front of many gazes. In the next instant, everyone saw Mo Sha's face instantly turning blood red. A loud 'boom' was emitted and his body flew backwards. Finally, it smashed heavily onto the wall of the hall. A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out. There was a shocked expression that filled his eyes when he raised his head.

"Hiss!"

Quite a number of people in the main hall inhaled a breath of air. The people who had originally approached the stone block emitted a shushing sound as they withdrew some distance.

"What a powerful and fierce fist aura."

Lin Dong's eyes also gradually became solemn. They stared intently at the ancient imprint on the stone block. When Mo Sha had made contact with it earlier, Lin Dong could clearly sense a wild and violent fist aura that caused the skin on his head to turn numb being emitted from within that palm imprint...

Only at this moment did Lin Dong finally understood why this remains was so empty. The true inheritance was at this place...

512 - Chapter 512: Palm Imprint, Fist Imprint, Finger Hole

Within the hall, numerous amazed gazes were currently glued to the ancient stone block. More accurately, the gazes had locked onto the three imprints on the stone block.

"What a forceful fist aura!"

Intense shock surfaced on Song Duan's and Peng Fei's faces. They had similarly sensed the terrifying fist aura that had emerged from the stone block when Mu Sha was sent flying.

Lin Dong's gaze flickered. He had already understood that the Eight Level Sect's inheritance should be located on this stone block. However, that fierce and powerful fist aura was quite frightening...

At this moment, the Mu Sha who had been sent flying once again dashed over. His face was a little ashen as he stared intently at the stone block, appearing as if he was on the brink of lashing out to blast it to pieces. However, he quickly calmed himself. This stone block was no ordinary object, if he continued to act thoughtlessly, he would likely embarrass himself even further.

Moreover, he now clearly understood the situation. This stone block was likely the most precious object within the ruins of the Eight Level Sect. This realisation made him feel a surge of joy, no matter what happened, it seems that he would no longer have to return empty handed...

Numerous gazes within the large hall were saturated with both surprise and joy as they looked at the stone block. However, there was no longer anyone who would act carelessly. Firstly, they had learnt from Mu Sha's mistake. Second, with so many people watching, obtaining the inheritance of this place might not be a good thing.

Under the allure of the true sect inheritance, the boldness in the hearts of those people here would likely be magnified by countless times. Even someone like Song Duan and the others would not be able to deter the rest with force.

"Everyone."

The silence in the hall persisted for a short period before Song Duan finally opened his mouth and spoke. His gaze swept across the area, pausing on Lin Dong for a moment as he said, "We have come to here for the Eight Level Sect's inheritance. From what I can see, the inheritance should be inside this ancient stone block. We are not unreasonable people. Since all of us have come here, each of us will naturally have a chance at this inheritance. Thus, let each of us shall rely on our own ability. As for who will eventually obtain the inheritance, shall we let it depend on one's luck and ability?"

Song Duan's words were indeed pleasing to the ears. However, some of the sharper individuals managed to infer some clues from his words. Given how Mu Sha was sent flying earlier, this stone block clearly possessed an extremely ferocious fist aura. That fist aura was something that even someone who had stepped into the two Yuan Nirvana stage would have difficulty dealing with, much less the rest of them.

Song Duan's words might seem fair on the surface, but it was obvious that he and the other strong individuals would have an advantage.

Even though this was the case, the rest could do nothing about it. This was a world where strength was king. They were not naive enough to think that Song Duan would give them absolute fairness. It was already more than fortunate that they were given the chance to try their luck at the inheritance.

Mu Sha and Peng Fei were clearly extremely agreeable to this suggestion and immediately nodded in agreement. Lin Dong merely glanced at them, his face like the surface of a still old well. However, he did not raise any objections.

Song Duan smiled a little when he observed that no one raised any objections. Unexpectedly, he took a step back and said, "Whoever is interested please go ahead."

From the looks of it, it was apparent that he did not intend to be the first one to try. It was likely that he was worried that he would re enact Mu Sha's miserable scene.

However, if Song Duan was worried, the others would naturally be even more worried. Hence, the main hall lapsed into a strange silence for a time. Everyone looked at each other but no one dared to step forward.

Yet, it was obvious that this situation would not continue on forever. A greedy expression involuntarily flickered in the eyes of some people as they looked at the ancient-looking stone block. After some time, a one Yuan Nirvana Stage expert could no longer endure and finally stepped forward. Under the crowds watch, he arrived in front of the stone block.

Having seen Mu Sha's earlier attempt, this one Yuan Nirvana Stage expert was obviously extremely careful. All the Yuan Power inside his body surged out and completely wrapped around his body. After which, he very cautiously extended his hand towards the stone block.

The main hall was completely silent. Everyone's gaze was glued onto the one Yuan Nirvana stage expert's extended hand. Under their attention, he grew rather nervous, perspiration appearing on his forehead.

Under the crowd's gaze, his hand finally made contact with the stone block. However, he did not touch the fist imprint this time around. Instead, he reached towards the pitch black finger hole.

No shocking change occurred when he made contact, but quickly after, Lin Dong's pupils suddenly shrunk. He suddenly kicked the one Yuan Nirvana stage expert and sent him flying.

"You!"

The fellow who had been kicked aside by Lin Dong was startled, just as the former was about to let out a furious cry, he saw a flash shoot out from the hole. With a swoosh sound, it left behind a bottomless thumb-sized black hole at the spot he was standing at earlier...

Remnants of a frighteningly sharp arua lingered around the tiny black hole. Evidently, if that fellow had been struck, he would definitely lose his life.

Gulp!

The one Yuan Nirvana stage expert immediately swallowed. His eyes turned towards Lin Dong in thanks but the latter ignored him. Those eyes of Lin Dong were solemnly staring at the stone block. This object was indeed not simple at all.

By the side, the Song Duan trio also looked at the tiny dark hole on the ground with grim expressions. It was clear that they also felt this was going to be extremely troublesome.

With the scene of that fellow narrowly escaping death everyone who had wanted to give it a try earlier finally squashed their desire. If it were not for Lin Dong reacting fast enough and lending a hand out of goodwill, that the fellow would have died on the spot. They were could not be certain if Lin Dong would show kindness and help the next time.

Hence, the main hall once again lapsed into silence. Even the Song Duan trio did not dare to act carelessly.

Lin Dong frowned a little as he stared at the stone block. A moment later, he slowly took a step forward.

As an existence that was the focus of everyone's attention, this action of Lin Dong's immediately caused everyone's eyes to gather on him. Even the Song Duan trio became fully concentrated.

Lin Dong's footsteps came to a halt in front of the stone block. With a thought, a surge of Yuan Power swiftly started flowing in his channels.

"I want to see just how terrifying the fist aura within this stone block is!"

Lin Dong's eyes flickered as he softly mumbled. In the end, he finally extended his hand and touched the fist imprint.

Slap.

Under the numerous unblinking gazes, Lin Dong's hand made contact with the fist imprint. In an instant, his expression suddenly turned serious. He could sense a powerful and fierce fist aura suddenly sweep out from within the stone block like a crouching dragon.

The fist aura was as majestic as lightning, containing an ancient and forceful feeling. It was as though it was the most powerful punch unleashed by nature and was extremely wild.

Boom!

The fist aura wildly surged up Lin Dong's arm, causing his sleeve to burst apart.

Lin Dong's eyes were solemn. Yuan Power whistled out from within his body and crashed into the wave of fist aura, attempting to force it out of his body. However, the the instant the two forces touched, the Yuan Power within Lin Dong's body instantly crumbled. It was as if the fist aura was an existence above above his Yuan Power, causing him to have no means of blocking it.

Lin Dong's expression changed when he saw signs of his Yuan Power crumbling. He hurriedly maneuvered his Mental Energy, however, even with the help of his Mental Energy, he was still unable to withstand the battering attack of the majestic fist aura.

"Lin Dong, use the fusion power of the Ancient Universe Formation. This fist aura is too formidable and berserk. An ordinary force will not be able to withstand it!" Little Marten's cry suddenly rang out while the fist aura easily broke through Lin Dong's many layers of defence.

Lin Dong concentrated, without wasting any time, Yuan Power, Mental Energy and the Devouring Power swiftly entered the Ancient Universe Formation above his Dantian. A grayish-black fusion force burst out and collided with the fist aura.

Boom!

The two forces ruthlessly smashed into each other as Lin Dong's body trembled violently. However, the fusion force did not crumble as expected.

The grayish black fusion force adhered to the fist aura like maggots in one's bones, cutting its momentum in the process. Moreover, the Devouring Power within also erupted, swallowing the incomparably majestic fist aura little by little.

Everyone in the main hall was looking at the now deathly pale Lin Dong in alarm while a gloating expression surged in the eyes of the Song Duan trio. However, before the smile on their faces could spread, they suddenly sensed the wild and violent fist aura being emitted by Lin Dong's body swiftly weaken.

The trio's expressions immediately changed when they saw this scene. From the looks of it, Lin Dong had actually endured the majestic fist aura that even they were terrified of. Did this not mean that he would be able to obtain the sect inheritance?

Eyes flickering, the Song Duan trio suddenly stepped forward a split second later. Their hands also reached out towards the stone block!

513 - Chapter 513: Majestic Fist Aura

The moment that majestic thunder-like fist aura was swallowed by Lin Dong, his mind suddenly entered into a trance-like state. Faintly, an ancient picture seemed to flash past his mind.

That picture was still that of an ancient large hall and one was still barely able to recognise it as the main hall where Lin Dong's group was at. There was also a stone block quietly standing at the centre of the large hall. Meanwhile, there was a thin and elderly figure in front of the stone block. He was less than half as tall as the stone block, but the faint ripple emitted from within his body was so strong that it could shatter this world. It was as though a slight movement of his body could cause the land to shake.

Only the back of the old figure could be seen in the picture. After which, Lin Dong saw the old man raising his hand and casually swung his palm.

Bang!

This palm might appear dull and ordinary, but when the wind from the palm was brandished, space itself became distorted. A formless powerful fist aura was just like a creeping prehistoric enormous beast that suddenly pounced over with killing intent, causing one's mind to quiver.

Boom!

The palm landed on the stone block. However, the frightening fist aura that could cause this domain to explode did not do any damage to the stone block. All it left behind was a palm imprint that was only half a finger deep on its surface.

This was naturally not because the material of the stone block was too hard. Instead, it was because this mysterious old man had already reached a level where he could retract and unleash his strength as he pleased.

Boom!

The old man once again unleashed a punch and pressed a finger forward after the palm landed. He once again left behind a fist aura and a finger mark. Lin Dong seemed to have vaguely saw traces of a martial art as he did so. It was likely that this palm, fist and finger should be quite a powerful martial arts. However, Lin Dong also vaguely sensed that it was not so simple.

"The Eight Level True Ideal is on the Stone Block. Someone with affinity will be able to obtain it."

While Lin Dong was deep in thought, that old figure also gradually faded. An indifferent voice that appeared to have been transmitted from the ancient times, sounded within Lin Dong's heart.

One could see the picture strangely become real after the voice sounded, while Lin Dong's body directly appeared in front of the stone block within that picture.

Swoosh!

Following Lin Dong's appearance, the palm imprint, fist imprint and finger imprint on the stone block actually transformed into three rays of light that surged out. After which, it transformed into three light clusters that were suspended above the stone block.

"Is this the inheritance of the Eight Level Sect?" Lin Dong's heart was filled with joy when he saw this scene. His eyes swept over it before he extended his hand towards the cluster of light that contained the palm imprint.

Chi!

Lin Dong's expression suddenly changed the instant when he was about to extend his hand. His gaze swept over the place and saw that three figures had appeared behind him. They were clearly Song Duan's group.

The three figures had just appeared when their eyes greedily looked at the three clusters of light above the stone block. Even though no one said anything, all the of them knew what was going on. Hence, they were merely hesitated for a moment before they rushed out.

The speed of Song Duan and Peng Fei were the fastest. However, they were clearly still a little afraid of Lin Dong. Therefore, they did not dare to snatch the palm imprint light cluster that Lin Dong was about to grab. Instead, they rushed towards the fist imprint and the finger imprint.

With their extremely fast speed, their hands grabbed the light clusters in a flash. Immediately, their faces revealed a wild joy. It was likely that they had sensed just how great of a treasure the thing within the light cluster was.

Lin Dong became extremely furious when he saw that these three fellows had actually appeared and spoil the situation. He had swallowed quite a great amount of the majestic fist aura on the stone block, only to allow these three fellows to take advantage of the situation and come to this place. This scene undoubtedly caused Lin Dong to be angry.

He was the only one who had taken advantage of others from behind. It was unexpected that he had actually been the one opening the path for these three fellows this time around. Moreover, looking at the intention of these fellows, it seemed that they were actually intending to snatch away the things that ought to belong to him!

A fury surged within Lin Dong's heart. Soon after, he saw another scene that caused him to involuntarily laugh out loud in his extreme anger. That eyes of Mo Sha, who had argued with him earlier, flicked after he saw that the fist imprint and finger imprint had been obtained by Song Mo and Peng Fei. He actually directly extended his hand towards the fist imprint light cluster in front of Lin Dong.

"You are seeking death!"

A cold glint flashed in Lin Dong's eyes. However, just as he was preparing to attack, Little Martern voice suddenly sounded, "... wait!"

This voice had appeared extremely suddenly, causing Lin Dong to be startled. However, the speed in his hand was also greatly reduced as a result. That Mo Sha took the opportunity to pass by and grab the palm imprint light cluster with a face filled with wild joy. His gaze contained some ridicule as it drifted towards Lin Dong.

Song Duan and the two others did not planned to remain for long after obtaining the item. This space seemed to be emitting an exclusion strength that pushed them out of it.

"Bastard!"

Lin Dong's expression was gloomy. Immediately, he wanted to give chase and head out to settle the scores. However, Little Martern swayed and drifted out. He lazily said, "What are you so anxious about?"

"What have you discovered?" Lin Dong gritted his teeth in the face of this manner of Little Marten. However, he immediately calmed down. Although Little Marten loved to joke at times, iit would clearly not do something vexatious at such a time. Since this was not the case, it was likely that this cunning old fellow had discovered something again.

"How uninteresting."

Little Marten, who originally wanted to see Lin Dong jumping on his feet, was startled when it saw this. Clearly, it had not expect Lin Dong to react to the situation so quickly. Immediately, he curled his mouth and spoke

"If you really go and snatch those three things, it is likely that you will allow the inheritance of the Eight Level Sect to pass by you."Little Marten looked at the stone block. At this moment, the palm imprint, fist imprint and the finger hole had disappeared. However, Little Marten eyes were increasingly focused.

"Extend your hand..."

Lin Dong hesitated for a moment after hearing Little Marten's faint voice. He extended his hand and gently touched the stone block.

Boom!

Lin Dong expression instantly changed when he made contact with the stone block. A little paleness vaguely appeared on his face. At this moment, he could sense a wave of extremely fierce and majestic fist aura sweeping out from within the interior of the stone block in all directions. That fist aura was the same as the one which was present in the body of the old man in the picture earlier!

The fist aura was shapeless and colourless. However, one was able to sense its actual existence. It was a vast and mighty as an ocean and Lin Dong was just like a small boat that could be overturned anytime within it. Lin Dong appeared extremely tiny in the face of the fist aura.

Even Lin Dong's legs felt weak in the face of the majestic steel like pressure.

Crack!

The stone block suddenly cracked, forming numerous crack lines. After which, they expended and the stone block finally completely cracked apart.

Following the bursting apart of the stone block, an invisible cluster that seemed to be like the fiercest and most powerful thing in this world in Lin Dong's eyes, slowly surfaced from within the stone block. After which, it was suspended in front of Lin Dong.

"This is, fist aura?" Lin Dong eyes shrunk as he stared at the strange thing in front of it. He could sense the frightening strength contained within it.

"Eight Level Fist Aura. This is the real Eight Level True Ideal. Those earlier are merely low quality objections. If you take them, you would instead be directly expelled from this place and you can forget about obtaining the Eight Level Fist Aura." Little Marten spoke faintly.

Lin Dong inhaled a breath of cold air. From the picture earlier, he was aware that this Eight Level Fist Aura should be left behind by that extremely frightening old man. Lin Dong was unaware of just what level that old man had reached. He was actually able to formed such a fist aura. This invisible ethereal thing was not something that someone of Lin Dong level could come into contact with."

Lin Dong involuntarily felt an impulse to form some cold perspiration when he thought of how precious the Eight Level Fist Aura was. It was fortunate that he did not obtain that light cluster earlier. Otherwise, he would really lose something precious and obtain something that was far less valuable.

No wonder that old man mentioned someone with an affinity. It seemed that those words were true. Those three clusters of light earlier were clearly just something to trick people.

Lin Dong parted his mouth and quietly calmed his heart. Only then did he extend his hand and grabbed at the Eight Level Fist Aura. The latter did not pose any resistance. It directly and successfully entered Lin Dong's body. After which, Lin Dong could also sense the Eight Level Fist Aura entering his Dantian and quietly suspending within it. It was completely without any fierce overbearingness. However, Lin Dong could sense that as long as he activated it quietly, this Eight Level Fist Aura would unleash an extremely powerful and lethal blow.

This thing was just like an enhancement item. In the future, as long as Lin Dong mixed any attack that he used in the future with a little of it, the might of the attack would suddenly soar!

This was the true inheritance of the Eight Level Sect!

"Child, you still have more to learn. Once you possess Grandpa Marten's eyesight, you will be able to roam this world as you wish."

Little Marten laughed. Its laughter contained a pride that could not be hidden.

Lin Dong involuntarily parted his mouth and smiled when he heard this. However, he must admit that Little Marten eyesight was sharp. If it was not because Little Marten had opened his mouth earlier, it was likely that Lin Dong would have been expelled from this place and would not be able to obtain this Eight Level Fist Aura.

"Let's go. It's time to leave. There are still some scores that must be settled. It is not so easy to take advantage of me."

Lin Dong smiled while his eyes gradually sunk a little. Although he might not have obtained this Eight Level Fist Aura if it was not because of the interruption of those fellows, the feeling of having been robbed by others was truly displeasing!

Since Lin Dong felt displeased in his heart, he naturally needed to settle the source of his displeasure!

A cold glint flickered in Lin Dong's eyes. His body moved and gradually faded. Finally, he completely disappeared from this place.

514 - Chapter 514: Eight Level Fist Aura

The interior of the main hall was in chaos. Everyone were examining the stone block. The hands of Lin Dong, Song Duan and the two others were pressed tightly onto it. A powerful ripple was being vaguely emitted from the interior of the stone block.

Little Flame stood beside Lin Dong. He frowned while looking at Song Duan and the two others, holding back his impulse to sent three hateful fellows flying with his metal rod. Before receiving Lin Dong's orders, he would definetly suppress the various emotions within his heart.

Whump!

A slight sound was suddenly emitted from the stone block while Little Flame was looking at Lin Dong. After which, he saw that the bodies of Song Duan and the two others shook before staggering backwards. However, their faces did not reveal any fury. Instead, they were filled with a wild joy.

The expressions of some people within the main hall changed slightly when they saw the expressions of the three of them. Could it be that Song Duan and the two others had obtained something from the stone block.

Song Duan and the two others were unconcerned about the gazes of those around. Their eyes swept over Lin Dong's back. After which, a flicker flashed through them. They waved their hands. "Let's go!"

It appeared that they were aware that their action earlier would definitely anger Lin Dong. Although they were not afraid, they did not wish to fight head on against someone with a crazy temperament. Moreover, they had already obtained the inheritance. Once they successfully mastered it in the future, it was likely that Lin Dong could no longer be so arrogant in front of them.

Hearing the voices of Song Duan and the two others, those subordinates of their hurriedly nodded. After which, they pulled back.

"Aren't the three of you a little too irresponsible if you leave now?" However, just when the three of them were preparing to leave, Lin Dong, who had their backs facing them finally let out a faint smile. His hand that was adhered to the stone block fell before he turned around and stared at Song Duan's group with a mocking expression.

Song Duan and the two others narrowed their eyes when they saw that Lin Dong still managed to give chase. They asked, "What do you want?"

"If it is not because I had blocked the Fist Aura on the stone block, it is likely the the three of you would not have been able to enter. It is right that anyone who sees it should have a share. However, the three of you had even snatched my share. Isn't it a little too overboard?" Lin Dong smiled. His eyes revealed a thread of chillness as he looked towards Mo Sha and slowly said.

"Lin Dong, this kind of inheritance is something that anyone with ability should obtain. The fact that you have failed to snatch it means that you do not possess the ability. What are you planning to do by saying such nonsense here? Do you want us to hand over the inheritance that we have obtained?" Mo Sha could not help but let out a cold mocking laughter.

"Moreover, the three of us did not make a fuss over you having snatch most of the Demon Dragon Dog's Essence Blood outside. However, don't think that you really have the qualification to stand on the ground as us. We are not like Shi Kun, who had just entered the two Yuan Nirvana Stage!"

A glint flashed through the eyes of Song Duan and Peng Fei. However, they did not say anything. These two people were clearly extremely intelligent. Even at this time, they did not speak to Lin Dong with harsh words. Clearly, they were still a little fearful of Lin Dong.

At this moment, everyone in the main hall had understood the story from the beginning to the end. It seemed that Lin Dong had entered the stone block first and found some treasure within it. However, before he could obtain them, Song Duan and the two others, who had followed him in, had interfered...

Moreover, the subsequent events could also be easily foretold. After having been taken advantage of, Lin Dong would naturally not let the matter rest. Yet, attempting to get Mo Sha's group to hand over something that they had got their hands on was clearly an impossible thing...

Looking at this situation, a face off would likely be unavoidable regardless of how one tried to avoid it.

The eyes of quite a number of people flickered when they thought of this. Naturally, the greater the chaos in this situation, the better it would be for them. They might even be able to randomly fish something during the chaos and obtain some surprise...

"What you have said is true. The inheritance here is indeed something that those with ability should obtain. However, with your ability, it is likely that you have yet to reach this level." Lin Dong smiled. The words that he spoke caused the expression of quite a number of people to change slightly.

"Oh? Haha, Lin Dong, looks like beating Shi Kun has really boosted your confidence. Although you have already heard these words several time, I shall still repeat it to you again. A person should be aware of his limits. At times, it is not a bad thing to suffer some losses." Mo Sha's tone was dense. Looking at his expression, everyone were aware that this expert from the Sand Empire had already held a killing intent towards Lin Dong.

"Hand over the inheritance that you have obtained."

However, Lin Dong merely raised his eyes in the face of Mo Sha's dense words. He ceased saying anything and extended his hand.

"Brat, you are seeking death!" The few experts behind Mo Sha immediately became furious when they saw this situation.

Mo Sha's eyes stared intently at Lin Dong. A moment later, his throat emitted a strange creaking sound as he slowly said, "Brat, I'm afraid that you don't have the qualification to say these words to me. It's just as well. I also wish to see just how outstanding this fellow, who has a mighty reputation recently, really is!"

"Hopefully, you are not just a useless person who only knows how to speak!"

Mo Sha's eyes had completely turned dark and chilly after his cry sounded. He took a stride forward and majestic powerful Yuan Power surged out from within his body like a volcano that had erupted. A fierce and mighty pressure swept across the main hall. Other than Song Duan and a few others, the remaining people hurriedly stepped backwards while maneuvering their Yuan Power to block that Yuan Power pressure.

Swoosh!

Mo Sha's figure directly turned into a black figure and rushed forward. Surging Yuan Power gathered and immediately carried a shocking pressure as it ruthlessly swept towards Lin Dong.

Blood surged in Little Flame's eyes when he saw that Mo Sha was finally unable to control himself any longer and attacked Lin Dong. However, just as he was about to attack, Lin Dong merely waved his hand and stopped Little Flame. A thought passed through his mind and surging Yuan Power as well as Mental Energy agglomerated in front of him, forming a defensive barrier.

Boom!

Mo Sha's attack violently landed onto the barrier that was formed from Mental Energy and Yuan Power. Immediately, a low muffled sound was emitted. Although the powerful force had shook the barrier until ripples were formed, it failed to shatter it.

By relying on the Yuan Power of a one Yuan Nirvana Stage and the ability of a One Seal Heaven Symbol Master, the current Lin Dong would not be at a disadvantage even when facing a two Yuan Nirvana Stage expert head on.

"No wonder you are so arrogant. You actually do have some ability. However, you won't be so fortunate after this!"

Mo Sha let out a cold laughter after his attack was blocked. His body moved and mud yellow colour Yuan Power whizzed out. It vaguely transformed into yellow sand that spread over the sky, possessing an extremely spectacular aura. Clearly, he did not intend to delay this fight any longer.

"Yellow Sand Bone Eroding Palm!"

A cold cry suddenly sounded from within the yellow sand. One could see the yellow sand permeating the sky gathered in a lightning like fashion. After which, it directly transformed into an enormous yellow sand fist. An eroding vapor was present within the wind from the fist as it struck towards Lin Dong's barrier from all directions.

The people around him were evidently quite surprised when they saw Mo Sha's actions. They were naturally aware that this Yellow Sand Bone Eroding Palm was basically one of Mo Sha's killing move. It was unexpected that he had used it so soon. It seemed that this Lin Dong's was indeed quite skilled...

Song Duan and Peng Fei narrowed their eyes when they saw this scene. Their strength were similar to Mo Sha. This attack from the latter was something that even they did not dare to slight.

Lin Dong raised his eyes. His pupils watched the enormous palm with surging yellow sand that was flying over. He could also sense the sharpness and faint killing intent that was contained within Mo Sha's attack.

"Huff!"

A cluster of white vapor was spat out from Lin Dong's mouth. Immediately, he threw a fist forward in front of all the eyes present within the main hall.

This was a simple fist without any signs of martial arts being used. There was also the absence of any shocking strength surging within it. This fist appeared completely ordinary without any area that caused one to be surprised.

However, none of them knew that when Lin Dong executed this punch, the Eight Level Fist Aura within his Dantian wiggled slightly. Immediately, a Fist Aura was separated under the command of his mind.

Bang!

When this Fist Aura surged, a finishing touch seemed to have been placed on that ordinary punch from Lin Dong. In an instant, it underwent a complete transformation. An invisible fierce powerful ripple swept over the place at a frightening speed.

The expressions of Song Duan and Peng Fei immediately underwent an intense transformation!

At this moment, they could vaguely sense that Lin Dong's body seemed to be showing signs that it had synchronized with the ancient stone block!

They were unaware of just what this scene represented. However, they could sense that Lin Dong originally ordinary punch currently possessed an extremely frightening explosive force.

Bang!

The fist wind that contained the Eight Level Fist Aura collided with that Yellow Sand Palm without giving way!

"Break!"

An incomparably fierce tone was suddenly spat out from Lin Dong's mouth. At the next instant, everyone's eyes widened. They could see that Mo Sha's full powered palm had actually collapsed at this moment!

Swoosh!

The expression of Mo Sha, who was at the back, suddenly turned pale white at this moment. A dense shock surged within his eyes as he looked at Lin Dong.

515 - Chapter 515: The Might Of The Fist Aura

The interior of the main hall was completely silent. Everyone's eyes contained a shocked expression that could not be concealed. They were truly unable to believe that the palm, which contained nearly the full strength of Mo Sha, would actually be forcefully shattered by Lin Dong's simple and ordinary punch!

"What a frightening Fist Aura."

Of course, those experts like Song Duan possessed an extreme solemness within their eyes. They were naturally able to sense the shocking Fist Aura that was being emitted from this single punch of Lin Dong. The intensity was as if it intended to shatter this entire place!

They were really unable to imagine just how was it possible for Lin Dong to possess such a frightening Fist Aura!

All of them clearly understood that an extremely rare yet powerful thing like a Fist Aura was not something that someone at their level could come into contact with. Only those true experts could brew such a frightening conception.

At that level, it was likely that most martial arts were already useless towards them. By possessing that kind of aura, a simple raising of their limbs would be powerful enough to shatter the lands and the sky!

"How is that possible..."

Song Duan and Peng Fei looked at each other. They were able to see some disbelief within the other party's eyes. However, both of them were also extremely intelligent. After the initial shock, an expression of deep thought flashed across their eyes. A moment later, their bodies shook, seemingly having understood something...

"The true inheritance of this Eight Level Sect is not the martial arts but the Eight Level Fist Aura!"

Song Duan and Peng Fei's expression turned bitter at that instant. A regret surged up their hearts. Although the martial arts that they had obtained was quite good, it was undoubtedly an entire level weaker when compared to this Eight Level Fist Aura!

The hearts of two of them, which were still extremely happy at having obtained an inheritance earlier, was drenched with a basin of cold water. Their entire body turned icy cold as a result.

Mo Sha's expression was a little pale as he hurriedly took a couple of steps back in front of numerous stunned eyes. His gaze carried a little shock as he spoke in a hoarse voice, "This is the Eight Level Fist Aura?"

"You have actually obtained the Eight Level Fist Aura?"

Mo Sha involuntarily roared the last few words. There was a dense greed and dissatisfaction that surged within his eyes. Originally, he had been gloating because he thought that Lin Dong had gained nothing. However, this scene had caused him to understand that the one had the final laugh in this Eight Level Sect remains was still Lin Dong!

"Thanks to you."

Lin Dong smiled slightly. There was nothing fake in his smile. This caused Mo Sha to involuntarily spit a mouthful of blood when he heard this. Although he did not understand what Lin Dong meant, it seemed that the reason Lin Dong was able to obtain the Eight Level Fist Aura was possibly due to him.

"Could it be?"

Mo Sha's thoughts was quite acute. His mind spun and he seemed to have understood something. His eyes suddenly shrunk. "Those three light clusters are merely lures? The true Eight Level Fist Aura still remained on the stone block!"

"You are correct. Too bad there is no prize!"

Lin Dong parted his mouth and smiled. His eyes suddenly turned cold as he stride forward and ruthlessly threw another punch.

The Eight Level Fist Aura also surged out from his Dantian once again. The aura around Lin Dong had also become as fierce and violent as the lightning that lingered in the clouds.

"Bang!"

The space in the large hall shook violently for a moment. That wind from the punch that contained a thunder-like fierceness swept towards Mo Sha in a lightning-like manner, appearing like a storm.

"Bastard, why are you attacking us since you have obtained the Eight Level Fist Aura? Don't tell me that we are not even allowed to drink some soup even though you are feasting on some meat? Who do you think you are?" Mo Sha roared angrily. The Yuan Power within his body seemed to have been suppressed as he sensed that shocking Fist Aura pressure.

"I do not mind letting you guys have soup. However, I do not like to be schemed by others nor do I like your attitude!" Lin Dong's eyes were icy cold. His arm shook and the majestic fist wind charged at Mo Sha, who had maneuvered his Yuan Power to surround himself, with lightning-like speed.

Boom!

The fist wind smashed onto the fully armed Mo Sha's body. A low muffled sound spread and a shocking energy ripple swept over from the midair. After which, everyone saw that the layers of defence over Mo Sha's body actually crumbed directly.

Grug!

A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out as Mo Sha's body miserably shot backwards. Finally, he violently slammed onto a wall. That hard wall swiftly formed a couple of crack lines. Every single expert from the Sand Empire changed their expressions due to shock when they saw this scene. They had heard rumours that Lin Dong had defeated Shi Kun. However, they had only heard of it. Moreover, Mo Sha's strength was stronger than Shi Kun. Yet, after only a couple of exchanges, Mo Sha was actually miserably defeated by Lin Dong.

Swoosh!

Lin Dong's body rushed out. With a flash, he appeared in front of Mo Sha. He curled his hand and grabbed at the latter's head. A devouring strength erupted. After which, everyone saw a light cluster being directly ripped from Mo Sha's head.

"Little Flame!"

Lin Dong let out a low cry after ripping out this light cluster. His arm tossed and the light cluster was thrown towards Little Flame. The latter was startled momentarily before grabbing it and placing it into his body.

The inheritance that Mo Sha had obtained was actually being snatched. This case Mo Sha's eyes to turn blood red. He immediately turned his head and Song Duan's group before speaking in a dense voice, "Do the both of you really think this fellow will let of if you stand idly by the side now?"

Mo Sha clearly understood that his strength alone was no match for Lin Dong, who had obtained the Eight Level Fist Aura. If he wanted to fight with Lin Dong, he must join hands with Song Duan and Peng Fei.

The expression in the eyes of Song Duan and Peng Fei changed a little when they heard Mo Sha's words. They clenched their fists slightly. A moment later, they suddenly relaxed it. After which, they raised their heads, smiled towards Lin Dong and said, "Brother If Lin Dong really wants it, we will hand over the martial arts inheritance."

The atmosphere within the large hall became a little quiet. Everyone, even Lin Dong, were a little stunned as they looked at Song Duan and Peng Fei. Clearly, they did not expect that these two two Yuan Nirvana Stage Experts would actually choose to surrender!

"You two!"

Mo Sha was also stunned when he saw this scene. His throat involuntarily felt a sweetness again. He did not expect Song Duan and Peng Fei were actually this cunning.

Lin Dong stared at Song Duan and Peng Fei. He immediately laughed softly. It was likely that he understood the intention of these two. Song Duan and Peng Fei were extremely unwilling to hand over the inheritance martial arts. However, they were also aware of how trouble it would be to deal with Lin Dong, who had obtained the Eight Level Fist Aura. Therefore, they directly lowered their stance and surrender in front of so many people. The both of them had given Lin Dong a great amount of face. This cunningness was indeed quite great. Most importantly, this character of being able to bend depending on the situation caused Lin Dong to be a little surprised.

"Anyone with affinity can obtain this inheritance treasure. Since the both of you have this affinity, it is only natural that I do not have the qualification to say any more nonsense." Lin Dong nodded slightly and laughed. He did not act too ruthlessly.

Lin Dong's words were similar to the 'those with ability should possess it' that Mo Sha had said earlier. The meaning within it, however, was completely different. This caused Mo Sha's expression to be incomparable green with fury. This fellow was just using him to set an example!

On the other hand, a joy flashed passed the face of Song Duan and Peng Fei. The cupped their hands together towards Lin Dong. It seemed that this soft stance did indeed possess some benefit. At the very least, it was many times better than Mo Sha, who had lost both his face and treasure.

"Lin Dong, you should not be too pleased. My Sand Empire will definitely not let this matter rest!"

Green and white mixed on Mo Sha's face, causing him to appear extremely miserable. He looked at the mocking gaze from around him before finally rubbing off the trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. After tossing some vicious words, he let his people and left with great dissatisfaction.

Lin Dong glanced at Mo Sha's back. He did not stop him. Lin Dong might be able to defeat the two Yuan Nirvana Stage expert Mo Sha but if the latter really wanted to flee, even Lin Dong would have to use some of his trump cards as payment if he wanted to kill him. At this moment, however, Lin Dong was unwilling to use these trump cards on Mo Sha...

Numerous eyes watched this scene from within the main hall. All of them involuntarily but quietly clicked their tongue. Some gazes repeatedly swept over Lin Dong. They were really unable to imagine that Lin Dong was actually able to use his strength alone to force three great high rank empire to surrender and admit defeat.

"Let's go. It is likely that the four mysterious halls are about to be opened. Those are the main course..."

Lin Dong was unconcerned about the surrounding eyes. He turned his head and whispered to Little Flame with a smile. After which, he ceased remaining in this place. His body moved and he turned around to leave in front of the complicated gazes of Song Duan and the others.

516 - Chapter 516: Fallout

Lin Dong and Little Flame did not pause after exiting the large stone hall. Instead, they directly headed toward the deepest part of the Treasure Trove.

Lin Dong had a pretty good haul in this trip to the Eight Level Sect remains. Although Lin Dong did not obtain any martial arts inheritance, the Eight Level Fist Aura could be considered as a true treasure.

Ordinarily speaking, this Eight Leven Fist Aura could be considered as a special conception. Such a conception was something that could only be brewed by an expert, whose strength had reached an extremely powerful level. At the very least, with Lin Dong's current strength, it was impossible for him to reach this level. Perhaps, he might be able to possess this kind of conception in the future, but right now, he still needed time to grow before he could do so.

By obtaining some understanding of the Fist Aura conception at this moment, it was likely that this would be extremely beneficial to Lin Dong in the future.

"Just the remains of this Eight Level Sect is already this rich. I wonder just who had obtained the inheritance of the Ground Martial Sect that is ranked the top amongst the protector sects."

Lin Dong softly muttered as he passed through the midair. Those who could arrive at this deep regions of the Secret Treasure Trove were definitely not weak. Moreover, it was impossible for Lin Dong to be the only one who had met with a lucky opportunity. Others might even be more blessed than he was.

"Little Flame, what is the inheritance that you have obtained earlier?" Lin Dong suddenly turned his head, looked at Little Flame behind and smilingly asked.

"It is a martial arts. Eight Level Sky Seal. It should be a low grade Soul martial arts." Little Flame rubbed his head and laughed in a silly manner. He really did love this martial arts. The Eight Level Sect specialized in being tough and forceful. Since Little Flame actual form was a Demonic Beast, this kind of forceful and strong martial arts was most suitable for him.

"A low grade Soul martial arts huh?"

Lin Dong softly praised. It was indeed worthy of being an ancient sect. Even something that was randomly obtained from it was a Soul martial arts. If this thing was taken outside it was likely that even those high rank empire would fight over it until blood flowed. Even if it is at the low grade level, something like the Soul martial arts was far from what a high grade Manifestation martial art could compare with.

"If this Eight Level Sect's martial arts is mixed with the Eight Level Fist Aura, its might would definitely soar by many times. Since you already possess the martial arts, you should not be lacking this Fist Aura." Lin Dong mused for a moment. Suddenly he patted his hand on Little Flame's body and an Eight Level Fist Aura was poured into the latter's body.

"This Eight Level Fist Aura might be of quite a great use to you. Try to understand it. It will be of critical importance to your future training."

Although the Eight Level Fist Aura that Lin Dong had obtained was powerful, it was not something that was originally his. Hence, this Fist Aura would diminish each time he used it and could be considered quite precious. However, in order to allow Little Flame to gain the opportunity to understand such a Fist Aura, Lin Dong would naturally not act stingily. If Little Flame could become more powerful, it would also be an extremely helpful for him.

Even though Lin Dong had already successfully reached the deep regions of the Secret Treasure Trove, the competitors which he would subsequently meet would likely be even more troublesome to deal with. All of them were the top tier experts from the north-western region or even the other regions. They were all renowned and great existences in the entire Ancient Battlefield. It would not be an easy task for Lin Dong to compete with them for the inheritance of the last four mysterious sect as well as the Samsara pill, which he had no idea of its location.

Little Flame sensed the Eight Level Fist Aura that had entered his body and felt the forceful and strong feeling contained within it. A joyful expression also flashed across his eyes. This fierceness was indeed worthy of the name Eight Level.

"Bang!"

An intense low sound suddenly appeared in the space far in front of them not long after Lin Dong had poured a Eight Level Fist Aura into Little Flame's body.

This sudden commotion immediately caught the attention of everyone who had broke into the Ancient Treasure Trove. Immediately, the sound of parting wind rang in the sky. Numerous figures were suspended in it as their eyes stared at the deep regions of this realm with astonishment.

"That..."

Lin Dong's eyes were focused intently at the deep regions. A moment later, his eyes shrunk. He saw that an incomparable large and grand island seemed to be vaguely surfacing from the fluctuating space in the deep regions!

One could even blurry see some ancient majestic clusters of building on the island. Its vast and might aura could still cause one to feel shock even though it was this far away.

"Four Great Mysterious Sect remains!"

A shakened expression flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. Immediately, his face revealed a sudden wild joy. This most precious secret treasure that was hidden in the deepest region was finally about to reveal itself.

"It looks like all the remains of the five great protector sects had been opened by someone." Lin Dong's eyes flickered. His heart involuntarily sighed. This Ancient Battlefield was really filled with hidden experts. All the remains of the five great protector sects were actually obtained by others within such a short period of time.

"Let's go, Little Flame. What is going to happen next is the most important. Whether Little Marten can obtain a physical body again will all depend on this!"

Lin Dong's eyes were fiery hot. His body rushed forward. He had experienced various danger along the way and had finally reached the deepest part. After this, he would likely really have to end up fighting head on for whatever he wanted to obtain!

"Aye!"

Little Flame also nodded heavily. His large hand tightly grabbed onto a metal rod. He was similarly aware that they would subsequently face the fiercest and most dangerous fights since they had entered the Ancient Battlefield!

Swoosh swoosh!

The appearance of the four great mysterious sects remains undoubtedly caused the atmosphere of this Secret Treasure Trove to turn heated. Everyone who had managed to get into this place all began to move regardless of how strong the resistance was. Immediately the sound of rushing wind continuously appeared in the sky. Numerous figures rushed over from all directions as they wildly shot towards the deep regions of this realm.

A treasure like a low grade Soul martial arts had appeared within the remains of the Eight Level Sect. Moreover, there was even the Eight Level Fist Aura, something that was impossible for a Nirvana Stage expert to control. Being the leader of this Tiangang Alliance, just what scary would the the inheritance of the four great mysterious sects be?

This question would likely cause one's blood to boil just by imagining the answer. As long as one was lucky enough to obtain the inheritance of any one of these four great mysterious sects, it was likely that one could soar to the sky and stand out in this Ancient Battlefield to be an existence that could tower over countless number of empires!

Such an allure caused even someone with Lin Dong's character to be helplessly attracted. Which ordinary person would not go crazy over it?

While many human figures flashed across the sky, a few of them slowly walked out from some remains that were hidden in the deep mountains located towards the north of this deep regions of the Secret Treasure Trove.

"Haha, is the four great mysterious sects remains about to be open? It looks like the remaining four protector sects remains had been obtained by others." The leader of the few human figures was not an unfamiliar one. It was Liu Bai, whom Lin Dong had met sometime earlier. From his appearance, he had clearly obtained the remains of a protector sect.

"Those fellows are really lucky. We have spent quite a great amount of effort in order to find this rank 3 Great Tooth Sect remains. I wonder just which lucky individuals had obtained the rank 2 Eight Level Sect and the Rank 1 Ground Martial Sect?" A human figure behind Liu Bai laughed faintly.

"Although the remains of the five great protector sects are quite strong, they are merely the appetizer. There is no need to be too envious. The true main course is only beginning now. Let's go. We cannot delay any longer." Liu Bai laughed. After which, his figure rushed out. He took the lead to rush towards the remains of the four great mysterious sects

"Demon Spear Liu Bai..." A black robed figure on the top of a mountain looked at the figure that had flashed across the sky in the distance. His pale white long hand was extended out from his sleeves as he raised his head slightly, revealed a somewhat pale face. Surprisingly, he was that mysterious fellow who called himself Yan Sen that Lin Dong had met not long after entering this Ancient Treasure Trove.

"All four great overlords of the north-western region has actually appeared. Heh, this is getting interesting." Yan Sen glanced at the western sky and smiled faintly. After which, his body moved and strangely disappeared from this mountain top.

"Bang!"

An ancient and heavy main door of a remains was blasted apart. A human figure shot out in a miserable manner. Fresh blood formed a glaring mark under him. He looked at the figure that was slowly walking out of the main door with fear. Before he could speak, a stone cut through the air and penetrated through his neck.

The walls of the remains contained some blurry traces that vaguely seemed to form an incomparably sharp "Wu" character.

"What a good place..." That tall figure stretched his lazy waist and smiled faintly. He immediately raised his head and looked into the deep regions of this realm. There was an extremely sinister and cold expression surging within his eyes. "Lin Dong has also entered this place, right? I'm really curious just what level he had reached. Like I said, I will let everyone in the Lin clan know that only I am the most outstanding genius in the history of the clan!"

"That Lin Dong is merely just an epiphyllum that bloomed temporarily!"

Sunlight scattered down from the sky and shone onto that handsome yet sinisterly cold face. That incomparable familiar appearance was surprisingly Lin Langtian, who had separated with Lin Dong for a long time!

517 - Chapter 517: The Remains Of The Four Mysterious Sect

Swoosh!

The sound of wind parting appeared continuously in the sky. Numerous figures swiftly rushed over from the horizon before appearing at the surroundings of the large island that was suspended in the sky.

This island was unusually large and grand, with forest and mountains covering it, giving it the appearance of an ancient land. A desolated aura that was brewed over time was spread from this land, rippling over the sky and giving it an incomparably majestic atmosphere.

At a glance, it was impossible to see the edge of the island. The many human figures floating around it seemed as tiny as ants.

"What a spectacular sight..."

Lin Dong and Little Flame could not help but exclaim when they saw at this place. Their eyes were filled with amazement. No building on this island had suffered the slightest damage. One was even able to vaguely see the vast martial arts Grounds. It was likely that tens of thousands of people would gather at this place back then, creating a noise that could shake the skies.

"Let head in!"

Lin Dong's eyes were fiery hot as he stared at the seemingly endless remains of the four great mysterious sect. At this moment, the most important place had already appeared. They should begin their search for their target, the Samsara pill!

Lin Dong was even able to sense the excited emotion of that little fellow within the stone talisman at this moment. Once he obtained this Samsara pill, it would once again be able to obtain a physical body. At the same time, it would possess a chance to truly recover to his peak condition!

Lin Dong's finger rubbed across his palm and smiled immediately. His body moved, transforming into a ray of light that shot into this extremely vast island.

There were also many anxious figures charging in from the surroundings of the island. Immediately, this island remains, which had remained silent for countless number of years, became noisy at this moment.

"Bang!"

However, with an increasing number of human figures rushing into this island, this land seemed to begin trembling. After which, the land cracked. Some of the aura that seemed to have been in a deep slumber also woke at this moment. A roar resounded over the sky as numerous energy that was filled with a shady scent whizzed out. Some unlucky fellows were tore into a pool of blood.

"This is bad. Be careful. This island actually still have some living Demonic Beasts?"

Numerous exclamations immediately spread through the air as everyone looked at this sudden unexpected change. Their expressions changed as they looked at the cold glint of the teeth and claws that shot out from the Grounds.

Lin Dong and Little Flame were startled for a moment because of this scene but they were not overly surprised. After all, this was the remains of the four great mysterious sect. It was not surprising if it possessed some usual qualities. Those Demonic Beasts that had awoken might have a powerful aura, but it was likely that they would have a great difficulty stopping everyone. Of course, they would naturally cause some people to feel troubled, but Lin Dong and Little Flame was not one of them.

"Little Marten, can you sense the position of the Samsara pill?"

"Most sects or alliances like this one will possess their own Pill Grounds. Although I am unable to sense the position of the Samsara pill, it is likely that this thing is stored at the Pill Grounds. The construction of the Pill Grounds would definitely be beside the Medicinal Grounds, which grows medicinal ingredients." Little Marten appeared. Its eyes was flickering with a boiling hot expression as it swiftly said.

"The area with the densest medicinal scent on this island is in that direction!"

Lin Dong looked towards the direction which Little Marten was pointing towards. A smile also surfaced on his face. Without uttering any other nonsense, he and Little Flame directly transformed into a ray of light that shot in that direction.

The remains of the four mysterious sects was very large. The forest within it was also filled with towering trees. Various awakened Demonic Beasts spread across it at a shocking speed. Hence, Lin Dong and Little Flame also encountered quite a attacks when they attempted to pass through it. Although their lives were not threatened, it did reduce their speed.

"How troublesome..."

Lin Dong looked at an ancient Demonic Beast that was once again sent flying by the metal rod in Little Flame's hand. He could not help but shook his head. Currently, an increasing number of people were barging into this island. Moreover, since Lin Dong's group was able to sense the direction of the Medicinal Grounds, it was likely that the other experts would also be able to sense it.

Everyone knew just what the Pill Grounds represent to this ancient sects. The various unique pills within it were sufficient to cause people to turn crazy. Therefore, there were definitely many experts hurrying over towards the Pill Grounds from every direction at this moment. If Lin Dong was late and the Samsara pill was obtained by someone else, it was likely that he would have wasted his time.

"Humph, some ancient Demonic Beast that had been buried under Grounds through some special techniques also dare to act so mightily in front of Grandpa Marten. It would be more be appropriate it if was your ancestors!" A cold glint flashed in Little Marten eyes. At this moment, anyone who dared to block it from obtaining the Samsara pill would likely be directly hacked into two by it.

"Buzz!"

A purple black light glow suddenly swept out from Little Marten's body. After which, it transformed into a Celestial Demon Marten shadow figure behind it. Immediately, a frightening pressure swept over the place!

When that Celestial Demon Marten appeared, Lin Dong could sense that even the body of Little Flame by the side stiffened slightly. However, he quickly recovered to his normal state.

"Wu!"

Under this sweeping mighty pressure, those ancient Demonic Beast with a chaotic mental state immediately began to quiver. After which, they let out a trembling cry and scattered.

"All that you can do now is to rely on this..." Lin Dong looked at Little Marten, which had revealed a proud face and involuntarily laughed.

The face of Little Marten, who had wanted to proudly say something, turned flush red when it heard this. It immediately responded with an anger caused by embarrassment, "What do you know? When this Grandpa Marten regains a physical body, you will come to be aware of Grandpa Marten's ability!"

Lin Dong laughed heartily. He ceased his teasing. Pressing his toes gently onto the ground, his body suddenly rushed forward once again.

With Little Marten chasing away these diminutive Demonic Beasts, Lin Dong's speed undoubtedly increased tremendously. This continued for over ten minutes before that suffocating forest finally disappeared. In front of Lin Dong, was a seemingly endless sea of medicinal ingredients.

Various different unique medicine were present by the dozens in this place. Rich medicinal fragrance lingered over the air as though it was a real substance.

"Such extravagance..."

A shaken expression involuntarily surfaced in Lin Dong's eyes when he saw the sea of medicine. It was likely that even some high ranked empires did not have the ability to groom a sea of medicine of this size. The size of this Tiangang Alliance back then was truly terrifying.

"In the middle of the sea of medicine is the Pill Grounds..." Little Marten pointed towards the middle of the sea of medicine. One could vaguely see a large Pill Grounds located at the middle of the permeating medicinal fragrance.

"Let's go!

Lin Dong licked his lips. His somewhat nostalgic eyes withdrew from this sea of medicine. Most of the medicine present were extraordinary but he did not specialize in this field. Hence, there were of little use even if he obtained them. From the way he saw it, instead of snatching these unique medicine, he should just go for those unique treasures!

Hence, Lin Dong's and Little Flame's bodies directly rushed past this sea of medicine and landed at the Pill Grounds in the middle.

The Pill Grounds was a spacious region. When Lin Dong and Little Flame landed in it, the dust on the Grounds had scattered. Clearly, this place had been covered by dust for many years.

There were quite a number of large Pill Rooms within this Pill Grounds. Lin Dong randomly blasted apart a symbol seal on a door of a Pill Room. After which, he saw a wave of Nirvana Pills surging out from the Pill Room from every direction. Crimson colour filled one's eyes as a shocking Nirvana Qi surged to the air.

Lin Dong looked at those millions of Nirvana Pills, before he involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of saliva. This was merely a small sized Pill Room in this Pill Grounds, yet it already possessed this number of Nirvana Pills. He really did not know just what kind of enormous medicinal pill resource this Pill Grounds possessed.

In the face of this amount of Nirvana Pills, even Lin Dong's breathing became a little ragged. A redness surfaced in his eyes. After which, he did not say anything before he opened his Qiankun bag. Those Nirvana Pills continued pouring into it like floodwaters.

Within a short few minutes, nearly two million over Nirvana Pills rolled into Lin Dong's Qiankun bag. This kind of harvest really left one speechless.

Swoosh swoosh!

While Lin Dong was storing the Nirvana Pills, some rushing wind sound was finally transmitted from the distance. A couple of figures landed in the Pill Grounds. Their bodies instantly stiffened when they saw the crimson red pill tide from within the Pill Room. Their eyes also suddenly became blood red...

"Oh my god, Nirvana Pills. All of them are Nirvana Pills!"

A somewhat crazy roar resounded one after another. Those voices contained a shock and wild joy that could not be hidden.

"Go!"

Lin Dong was not overly greedy after glancing at those fellows who were stimulated to the point of going crazy. He knew that Nirvana Pills were similarly important to these people who were also at the Nirvana Stage. However, this was not the time to be delayed in this place...

Lin Dong's figure rushed out at lightning speed. His eyes were locked onto the deep regions of the Pill Grounds. The largest Pill Room was located at that spot. Lin Dong could vaguely sense that a little palpitation within him...

The Samsara pill should be located at that spot!

518 - Chapter 518: Pill Grounds

Numerous figures swiftly arrived at this enormous Pill Grounds from every direction. After which, their breathing became a little heavy. Clearly, all of them were shocked by the amount of Nirvana Pills in this place.

Boom!

Numerous eyes contained a crimson colour. In the next instant, those Pill Rooms that stored Nirvana Pills were directly and brutally destroyed. A bright red Nirvana Pill tide surged forth with a rumbling sound. The shocking Nirvana Qi had basically formed a sort of substance like structure.

Everyone violently swallowed a mouthful of saliva as they looked at the wave of pills that had surged out like floodwater from within those Pill Rooms. They directly began snatch them frantically.

It was natural for some huge scuffles to erupt during this kind of snatching. Most of those who had arrived at this place had lost their mind in the face of this frightening amount of Nirvana Pills. Nirvana Pills were crucial to any Nirvana Stage expert. Only by possessing sufficient Nirvana Qi, would they be able to continuously refine their bodies and Yuan Power and reach the point where they could endure the next Nirvana Tribulation.

The amount of Nirvana Qi that one could absorb during one's usual training was only a small amount. Hence, if one wanted to increase one's training speed, these Nirvana Pills was something that one must have. Hence, it was not unusual for one to lose some sense of reasoning because of this event.

While fighting took place, Lin Dong did not stay behind. His gaze looked towards the deep regions of the Pill Grounds and was locked onto a large Pill Room at the deepest part of the Pill Grounds.

Although Lin Dong also coveted after those Nirvana Pills, he knew the importance of other matters. As long as he could obtain the Samsara pill, Little Marten would be able to recover its physical body and its strength would soar. At that time, with a genuine expert like Little Marten guarding him, the benefits that Lin Dong would gain would definitely far surpass those Nirvana Pills which he could snatch!

Additionally, just based on the relationship between the two of them, Lin Dong also had sufficient reason to abandon those Nirvana Pills.

In his eyes, Little Marten was clearly more important than even tens of millions of Nirvana Pills!

This Pill Ground was extremely large. Even with Lin Dong speed, he only managed to reach the Pill Room located at the deepest part of the Pill Ground, after several minutes.

This Pill Room appeared even more ancient than any other part of the Pill Ground. Its yellowish main gain vaguely contained some ancient symbols and lines. There was a faint energy fluctuation spreading from it.

Lin Dong's eyes contained some joy as he looked at this ancient Pill Room. He did not say anything as Yuan Power whizzed out from within his body. Finally, a punch ruthlessly landed onto the main door.

Boom!

The ancient large door did not crumble as expected, despite absorbing the full force of Lin Dong's attack. Instead, Lin Dong directly rebounded from it. He took a couple of quick steps on the ground before stabilizing his body. A somewhat dumbfounded expression appeared on his face.

"This is a kind of protected door. It is impossible to forcefully break it. No matter how powerful your attack is, it will be reflected by the door unless you can completely blast it apart." Little Marten flashed and appeared. It stared at the door for a moment before suddenly speaking.

"Use the Devouring Ancestral Symbol against it! Its defences might be strong but it must have been eroded over many years. It should not be too difficult to get rid of it."

Lin Dong knew that he was pressed for time and quickly stepped forward without any hesitation. His hand was pressed gently on the ancient door. After which, a devouring force erupted, eroding the many ancient symbols on the main door an inch at a time.

Sizzle sizzle!

With the surge of this devouring force, the numerous ancient symbols began to gradually turned faint. A moment later, they completely disappeared.

This door suddenly decayed at a shockingly rapid speed when those ancient symbols disappeared. Finally, it emitted a crack sound and crumbled in front of Lin Dong.

"Bang!"

With the crumbling of the main door, waves of frightening Pill Qi from within the Pill Room behind suddenly erupted like a volcano that had been sealed for a millenia.

The Pill Qi was like a real substance as it shot out from the Pill Room. Even Lin Dong was forced back by it. After which, the Pill Qi rose into the air, appearing just like a plume that could be clearly seen within a fifty kilometre radius.

"Damnit!"

Lin Dong involuntarily let out a furious curse when he saw the activity created after opening this Pill Room. With this commotion, it was likely that many experts would hurry over to this place.

"Go, enter quickly!" Lin Dong waved his hand towards Little Flame. After which, he entered that Pill Room like a rabbit.

The light within the Pill Room did not appear dim and it was like a gentle warm glow. However, the Pill Qi that lingered within it caused one's vision to be slightly hindered.

However, this kind of hindrance could be easily overcame after getting used to it. Lin Dong raised his eyes and swept over it. Immediately, he involuntarily inhaled a harsh breath of cold air.

The size of this Pill Room was quite large. Numerous large rock pillars stood within it. Moreover, various different coloured medicinal pills were suspended over these rock pillars. Waves after waves of shocking Pill Qi continuously spread from these medicinal pills. Just by basing one's judgement of the Pill Qi, it was possible to tell that these medicinal pills were extraordinary items.

Lin Dong's eyes carried a slightly shaken expression as he swept over the place. A moment later, his eyes suddenly focused on a silver coloured round medicinal pill. His entire person trembled violently. He muttered, "This is the Crossing Disaster Pill?"

This so-called Crossing Disaster Pill was also known as the Crossing Tribulation Pill. It was basically a precious medicinal pill that every Nirvana Stage experts dreamed of. Everyone knew that the Nirvana Stage experts were most fearful of the Nirvana Tribulation and many Nirvana Stage experts had died because of it. However, this Crossing Disaster Pill could dramatically increase the chances of successfully surviving the Nirvana Tribulation!

If an ordinary person possess the Crossing Disaster Pill, they would have a seventy percent chance of surviving one Nirvana Tribulation. Although this might be a slight overestimation, it showed just how powerful this medicinal pill was.

Consequently, Lin Dong was actually startled for a moment when he saw this 'Crossing Disaster Pill', which he had only rumours of, appearing in this place.

Lin Dong was similarly afraid of the Nirvana Tribulation. He might possess the mysterious Stone Talisman that protected his body, but each of the Nirvana Nine Tribulations would become increasingly terrifying. He had only just endured through the first tribulation. There was no telling whether he would be able to smoothly survive every tribulation in the future. If he possessed this Crossing Disaster Pill, he would undoubtedly be much safer. Lin Dong licked his lips. His eyes could not hide the fiery heat in them. In the next instant, his body directly rushed forward and grabbed at the Crossing Disaster Pill above a rock pillar. He must obtain that item!

Lin Dong's body was extremely quick. In a flash, he had already appeared in front of the Crossing Disaster Pill. Powerful Yuan Power surged out, transforming into a large palm that grabbed towards the Crossing Disaster Pill.

Bang!

However, just as Lin Dong was about to grab hold of the medicinal pill, the latter suddenly shook. A shocking Pill Qi surged out. It vaguely seemed to form an illusory figure that blocked Lin Dong's large palm.

"Huh?"

The counter attack by the Crossing Disaster Pill caused Lin Dong to be startled. Clearly, he did not expect that even a medicinal pill was actually able to retaliate. However, his dullness clearly only lasted for an instant before he immediately recovered. He emitted a laughter as he curled his palm and a circular black hole spread out.

Chi!

That powerful Pill Qi had just made contact with the black hole when it was completely swallowed. Lin Dong once again extended his hand and finally grabbed this Crossing Disaster Pill within it.

A boiling hot temperature spread the moment the medicinal pill fell into Lin Dong's hands. The latter could vaguely sense the enormous strange energy contained within it.

"Is this the Crossing Disaster Pill?" Lin Dong could not resist the curiosity in his heart as he observed this extremely renown medicinal pill. The medicinal pill was silver in colour. Pill lines encircled it, appearing just like the stars. Its luster and other features were all top notch.

If this thing was to be taken out and auctioned, it would at the very least be worth over three million Nirvana Pills. Moreover, it was a situation where there was demand but no supply. Countless number of Nirvana Stage experts would fight over this medicinal pill until they bled.

Lin Dong flipped his hand and stored this Crossing Disaster Pill into his Qiankun bag. After which, his eyes looked at the other medicinal pills on the rock pillars with a fiery hot expression. The medicinal pills in this place were all clearly extraordinary.

"Little Flame, just go ahead and take as many as you can!"

Lin Dong urged Little Flame. They relied on their fast speed to be the first to arrive at this place. They should quickly act while there was no one competing with them.

Little Flame was unceremonious after hearing Lin Dong's words. He directly rushed forward. A black light whizzed out from his palm and swept towards those medicinal pills.

The two of them whistled through this Pill Room. They did not care about what medicinal pill it was as they simply took all that they could. After all, it was not everyday that one could find such a place.

The two of them might have quite a fast speed but they were still unable to sweep the entire Pill Room. Around a few minutes later, Lin Dong had heard some hurried rushing wind sound that were emitted from behind him. Numerous figures entered this Pill Room with lightning-like speed.

Hiss!

These people also noticed the many extraordinary exquisite medicinal pills on the rock pillars after they had appeared. Some of those sharp-eyed individuals immediately inhaled a harsh but deep breath of cool air. In an instant, they seemed to have sensed blood boiling within their bodies.

"Have they caught up?"

Lin Dong also sensed the motion behind him. He immediately narrowed his eyes. At this moment, he had already reached the middle of the Pill Room. He raised his head and his eyes were focused towards the centre spot.

There was a black coloured ancient rock pillar located at that spot. A black and white medicinal pill that seemed to be the mixture of Yin and Yang were quietly suspended over the top of the rock pillar.

A vague feeling of life and death spread around it.

"Samsara Pill!"

Lin Dong's mouth immediately turned dry at this instant. Little Marten's aura from within the stone talisman also contained a sort of uncontrollable ripple.

519 - Chapter 519: Pill Room

The medicinal pill that was made up of alternating black and white colour, was quietly suspended above a black coloured rock pillar. In contrast to the other medicinal pills, which were emitting a pungent Pill Qi, this medicinal pill appeared extremely quiet. In fact, one could not even sense the slightest Pill Qi from it and even the pill fragrance was absent. At a glance, it appeared just like a black and white spherical rock.

However, based on the seemingly uncontrolled rippling aura that was being emitted from within the stone talisman, Lin Dong could tell that this medicinal pill in front of his eyes, should be the thing that Little Marten dreamed of. Moreover, it was the thing which Lin Dong's group had found after so much difficulty... the Samsara pill.

Phew!

Lin Dong's breathing quietly became a little heavier. He looked at the medicinal pill in front of him. Even with his self control, he still felt his head turning a little dizzy because of it.

This was because once they had this item, Little Marten would be able to regain its physical body. In fact, it would not be impossible for it to regain its peak strength in the future.

Lin Dong inhaled two deep breaths as he suppressed his surging heart. Without further ado, his body moved and reached towards the Samsara pill.

"Swoosh!"

However, just as Lin Dong was about to make a move, countless sharp wind suddenly rushed over from behind him. Moreover, they aimed right at his fatal spots. It was likely that the one who had attacked was quite vicious.

Clang clang!

That attack caused Ling Dong eyes to become chill. Before he could counter, the black coloured metal rod in Little Flame's hand swept over. It directly struck explosively towards the many sharp wind that had pounced over.

Swoosh!

Many figures had already rushed over from behind Lin Dong during that brief instance. From a short distance behind Lin Dong, their eyes were filled with greed as they stared at the Samsara pill suspended above the black rock pillar. Clearly, they had also recognised this renowned medicinal pill.

This thing was rumoured to be able to keep one alive regardless of how seriously one was injured, as long as one still had a breath remaining. This was something similar to a protective talisman. By obtaining it, one would be equivalent to possess another life.

"Why did you guys attack me suddenly?" Lin Dong slowly turned around. He looked at the many figures who appeared behind him. These people were clearly from some strong high ranked empires. Their two leaders have all stepped into the two Yuan Nirvana Stage and were quite powerful. In fact, they were not inferior to Song Duan and the others whom Lin Dong had met earlier.

"This friend, since you were the first to reach here, you have already obtained quite a handful of valuable medicinal pills. You should always show a little restrain in your actions. It is not too good to wipe this place clean, is it?" That green clothed man spoke with a faint voice.

Lin Dong glanced at him and involuntarily laughed. Although some of the special medicinal pills in this place had been snatched by Lin Dong and Little Flame, quite a number of medicinal pills still remained. It was baseless to say that he had wipe the place clean.

"What do you all want?"

"We can discuss about it. Since you are the first to reach here, it is only right that you obtain something. However, please give this medicinal pill to us. What do you say?" The green clothed man pointed at the Samsara pill and smilingly said.

He was not afraid of angering Lin Dong. There were four people on their side who had reached the strength of a two Yuan Nirvana Stage expert. The remaining two were at the peak of the one Yuan Nirvana Stage. On the other hand, Lin Dong's group consist of only one Yuan Nirvana Stage experts...

Lin Dong narrowed his eyes. His expression was a little unfriendly.

"You are Lin Dong who defeated Shi Kun right? It is rumoured that you possess the qualification to fight with two Yuan Nirvana Stage experts. However, let me give you a word of advice, it is best not to be too arrogant." Another two Yuan Nirvana Stage expert beside the green clothed man sensed Lin Dong's unfriendly expression and laughed coldly.

"If you have the confidence to fight the both of us alone, you can give it a try!"

A coldness flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. However, just as he was preparing to send these two fellows flying, Little Marten voice suddenly sounded, "Let them."

Lin Dong was startled by the sudden words. He immediately frowned but did not say anything more. Instead, he grabbed Little Flame's shoulders and pulled back a little.

"Big Brother."

Little Flame was also stunned by this action from Lin Dong. There was some uncertainty in his eyes as he looked at Lin Dong. He did not appear to understand Lin Dong's intention.

"Haha, brother Lin Dong is really a sensible person. I will remember this favour." That green clothed man involuntarily smiled when he saw Lin Dong step aside. His eyes contained a gloating expression that could not be hidden. Meanwhile, a disdain quietly formed in his heart. This fellow, who had caused a huge uproar, was merely a timid mouse. Shi Kun had really lost all his face by being defeated in his hands.

The green clothed man's eyes withdrew from Lin Dong and shifted upwards. A greedy expression flashed across his eyes when he stared at the Samsara pill on the rock pillar above. After which, his body rushed out without the slightest hesitation.

An increasing number of experts were hurrying to this Pill Room. It was likely that these fellows were intending to remove the most precious treasure in the Pill Room before those people arrived.

Lin Dong's eyes narrowed as he looked at the green clothed man, who had rushed forward. His fists involuntarily tightened slowly under his sleeves. Treads of dense killing intent surged out from deep within his eyes.

When Lin Dong was unable to endure any longer and was about to attack, however, the green clothed man was already in front of the Samsara pill. After which, he grabbed at the pill with his hand.

Sizzle sizzle!

An unexpected change suddenly occurred at this moment. That green clothed man had already quite cautious. His entire hand had turned into a bright golden colour when it was extended. Clearly, he had unleashed the Nirvana Golden Body to the limit. Moreover, surging Yuan Power surged out when he activate the Golden Body. He clearly appeared fully armed.

Even though he was fully armed, however, the the golden glow dimmed at a shocking pace when the green clothed man was half a foot away from the Samsara pill. Even his arm began to wither...

Ah!

A sharp screech was emitted from the green clothed man's mouth. His shrivelling hand was spreading at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was as though it intended to spread over his entire body.

Swah!

The face of the green clothed man, which originally contained a pleased expression, had become distorted because of fear. However, this fellow clearly also seemed to have sensed that he was caught in a trap. He suddenly clenched his teeth, raised his blade and actually directly cut his own arm off.

Blood scattered. That green clothed man flew backwards in a miserable manner. Finally, he violently landed onto the ground. He grabbed his arm and howled miserably. His companion also hurried forward.

Lin Dong, who had witnessed all of these, also violently inhaled a breath of cool air. His eyes were shocked as he looked at the Samsara pill that was floating quietly. Clearly, he did not expect that this medicinal pill was actually this peculiar. In merely an instant, it had actually turned the arm of a two Yuan Nirvana Stage expert into some withered lifeless bones.

If the first person who charged forward was Lin Dong, it was likely that he would definitely pay some price even with his many tactics.

"It is indeed the Ring of Life and Death!" Little Marten solemn voice sounded at this moment.

"Ring of Life and Death?" Lin Dong was stunned. Clearly, this term was a little foreign to him.

"This Ring of Life and Death is something that only the experts who had Mysterious Life and Death Realm can create. When this Samsara pill is formed, it would birth the Ring of Life and Death. This thing cannot be seen with one's naked eyes. However, the life of anyone who touch it will immediately disappear..." Little Marten explained.

"I was uncertain about whether this Samsara pill is protected by the Ring of Life and Death earlier. That is why I did not allow you to be the first to touch it. However, from the looks of it now, it is right to be a little more cautious..."

"Can we undo it?" Lin Dong knitted his brows and asked. By putting it in this manner, would it not mean that even he would not be able to obtain it?

"It is a little troublesome. This Life and Death Qi is not something that you Nirvana Stage experts could resist..." Little Marten voiced his thoughts.

"Life and Death Qi?" Lin Dong curled his mouth. Suddenly, he recalled the black eyed old man whom he had met at the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet. The latter seemed to have reached this mysterious stage.

"What do we do now?" Lin Dong glanced at the miserable green clothed man and asked within his heart.

"Wait for awhile. I also need some time in order to find out how to break this Ring of Life and Death..." Little Marten replied. After which, it became silent. Clearly, it was thinking of a solution.

The green clothed man by the side was finally able to stop his blood while Little Marten was remaining silent. His expression was pale as he stood up. However, his gaze was extremely vicious as it looked towards Lin Dong and roared, "You knew that this would happen, right? That is why you purposefully allowed us to charge right at the front?"

The companions of the green clothed man also stared at Lin Dong with vicious eyes. Clearly, their hearts were extremely furious.

Lin Dong knitted his brows in the face of this green clothed man's roar. His eyes also gradually turned icy cold. He turned his head, stared at the four individuals and slowly said, "It's your own fault for being greedy. Get lost!"

"Brat, you are seeking death!"

The expressions of the four individuals turned into a fury green colour when they heard Lin Dong's words.

"Haha, it seems that this place is quite lively."

However, just when the green clothed man and the three others could no longer control themselves and were about to attack, the sound of wind being parted suddenly sounded. A faint laughter reverberated from a short distance away. Finally, it reached a spot not far from the black coloured rock pillar. His gaze looked at the rotating Samsara pill on the top of the rock pillar not far away. A satisfied smile was lifted on his face.

"This place is indeed worthy of being the Pill Grounds of the four great mysterious sects. It even possess such a medicinal pill..."

Lin Dong's eyes congelated slightly as he looked at the figure which had appeared. His expression immediately became a little solemn. The ripple that was emitted from the latter's body was far stronger than the green clothed man. Clearly, he was not an ordinary two Yuan Nirvana Stage expert.

"Have I finally met a troublesome person..."

Lin Dong curled his lips. He could sense that this person was extraordinary. It seems that he also possessed quite a great reputation within this north-western region. However, Lin Dong was unaware of who this great being was and where he originated from.

This fight for the Samsara pill was becoming increasingly lively.

520 - Chapter 520: Samsara Pill

The man who had suddenly appeared was wearing a glaring red robe. There seemed to be a faint bloody scent spreading from him, informing others that the person before them was definitely no saint despite the friendly smile on his face.

When the green clothed man and the others by the side saw this smiling red robed man, their expressions suddenly changed as they cried out in alarm, "Violent Wolf Tian Zhen?

"Violent Wolf Tian Zhen?"

Lin Dong's lips tightened a little when he heard this form of address. A grave expression flashed across his eyes. There were four great overlords of this north-western region. Demon Spear Liu Bai, Mountain Shattering Axe Jiang Shan, Beast Fist Mu Shou and Violent Wolf Tian Zhen.

To think that the one who had appeared was actually one of the four overlords of the north-western region, Violent Wolf Tian Zhen, who was ranked alongside Liu Bai.

"Haha, so it is actually someone from the Desert North Empire..." The red robed man glanced at the green clothed man and replied with a friendly smile.

However, this smile contained some chilly aura when it landed in the eyes of the green clothed man and the others. Everyone knew that this Tian Zhen might appear friendly on the surface but deep down, he was an extremely brutal and ruthless man. Otherwise, he would not end up with the name Violent Wolf.

"You must be that Lin Dong, right? It is rumoured that even that fellow Liu Bai thinks highly of you." Tian Zhen merely glanced at the green clothed man. After which, he turned his eyes towards Lin Dong and smilingly said.

"I have met him once and it cannot be said that I am held in high regard by him." Lin Dong's voice was calm. He did not appear as terrified as the green clothed man and the others. This Tian Zhen's aura was indeed extremely powerful and it was likely that he possessed the ability to attempt the third Nirvana Tribulation. He was many times stronger than an ordinary two Yuan Nirvana Stage expert. However, his level was insufficient for Lin Dong to feel fearful.

Tian Zhen's eyes narrowed in the face of this calm attitude of Lin Dong. His large hand curled. Anyone who knew him understood that he was a little displeased with Lin Dong's attitude.

Swoosh swoosh!

An increasing number of experts were attracted to this Pill Room after Tian Zhen show himself. Within a short couple of minutes, numerous figures landed one after another and hurried into the Pill Room. After which, all of they also gathered towards this middle area where everyone was.

"That is... Samsara pill?"

Those who had arrived at this place saw the black white medicinal pill suspended over the stone pillar immediately after they arrived. Soon after, numerous exclamation resounded in a wave like fashion.

Lin Dong's brows were involuntarily knitted together as he looked at the many greedy eyes that suddenly shot from all around him. Seems like he was unable to obtain the Samsara pill before it caused a commotion.

"That is Violent Wolf Tian Zhen. I didn't expect him to be here as well..."

Those eyes, which had become boiling hot because of the Samsara pill, suddenly turned towards the red robed man in front of them. Immediately, quite a number of their expressions changed. Clearly, the reputation of this Violent Wolf Tian Zhen was quite strong.

Moreover, all of them also clearly understood Tian Zhen's character. He was a ruthless person. It was rumoured that only some time ago, a two Yuan Nirvana Stage expert was viciously killed by him in an exchange. Hence, there were no one who dared to offend this fiend.

"I am quite fond of this Samsara pill. I believe that everyone here will help me to fulfill my wish of obtaining it, right?" Tian Zhen ignored the surrounding gazes. He stared at the Samsara pill before immediately speaking with a smile.

Although he wore a smile on his face and his tone was an inquiring one, everyone this Pill Room was completely silent as they sensed the surging violence under Tian Zhen's smile..."

Green and white mixed on the faces of the green clothed man and the others. Their eyes flickered and immediately spoke in a sinister manner, "The first person who arrived is Lin Dong..."

Although his words did not contain much meaning, it caused Tian Zhen's smilingly eyes to looked towards Lin Dong. He smilingly inquired, "Brother Lin Dong will not mind, will you?"

Lin Dong glanced indifferently at the green clothed man and the others. Finally, he lowered his eyes and replied, "I need this Samsara pill. Anyone who wish to obtain it should rely on their own strength."

What a joke. Lin Dong had undergone so much in order to obtain this Samsara pill. Although this Tian Zhen had a powerful reputation, he had overestimated his so-called reputation, if he thought that was enough to force Lin Dong to back off.

The surrounding people were startled at these words of Lin Dong, which did not intend to give in. Immediately, a pitiful expression flashed across their eyes. They had heard about the news of Lin Dong having defeated Shi Kun. However, Tian Zhen was not someone that Shi Kun could compare with. This brutal and ruthless fellow had even killed two Yuan Nirvana Stage experts...

A cold smile flashed across the green clothed man when he saw this. Lin Dong actually dared to rebuke him in front of so many people. With the latter's character, it was likely that he would not forgive Lin Dong.

Numerous gazes gathered towards the red robe figure. The latter's face still wore a smile. However, there was a faint fierceness that flashed across it.

"I do not like others snatching my things..." Tian Zhen's hands slowly tightened. Immediately, he walked forward and faintly said, "Receive one blow from me and I will give you the right to fight with me for the Samsara pill."

Lin Dong grinned. This Tian Zhen had indeed released his domineering aura. However, from the way Lin Dong saw it, this domineering aura was a little foolish. Did he really think that obtaining the title as one of the four great overlord of the north-western region was sufficient to allow him to become extremely arrogant in this place? There are countless number of experts in this Ancient Battlefield and there were many hidden experts lurking around. It was clearly not his turn to display this arrogance.

"Just attack."

"Gutsy!" Tian Zhen parted his mouth and grinned. The dense white teeth that he revealed contained a dense chillness.

Clamor.

The surrounding people emitted a shuttling sound as they swiftly withdrew after seeing the two facing each other maliciously. However, they felt a tinge of regret when they looked at Lin Dong. Although Tian Zhen's overbearing arrogance was indeed dislikable, it was based off his strength. The number of people who could beat him in this north-western region, could be counted with one's fingers. Clearly, Lin Dong was not one of them.

Tian Zhen stared at Lin Dong. The smile on his face withdrew a little. Meanwhile, a haughty aura slowly spread apart from within his body.

Tian Zhen at this moment seemed to match with the name Violent Wolf.

"Boom!"

Tian Zhen's feet stomped onto the ground. At this moment, he was just like a woken fierce beast. A blood redness climbed up both of his eyes. In the next instant, his entire body directly transformed into a red glow and rushed out. There was even an afterimage remaining on his original spot.

"Lin Dong, I have never held back when fighting with anyone, regardless of strength. If you cannot handle this attack, then... die!"

Tian Zhen's figure had appeared in the midair in front of Lin Dong within an instant. Surging Yuan Power spat out. After which, it agglomerated on his palm at a shocking speed.

"Thousand Wolves Army Breaking Fist!"

A low and deep densely cold cry was emitted from Tian Zhen's throat. The surging Yuan Power transformed into tens of thousands of dashing wolf figures. All of them contained a merciless aura as they ruthlessly encircled Lin Dong.

Tian Zhen's attack was indeed as completely merciless as he had described. This fist was something that even an ordinary two Yuan Nirvana Stage had difficulty receiving. If Lin Dong's genuine strength was truly reflected on his surface, this fist would mostly likely be able to end his life.

The expressions of those surrounding experts changed slightly in the face of this vicious attack from Tian Zhen. The name Violent Wolf was indeed fitting. It was likely that this fellow had the most fearsome reputation amongst the four great overlords.

Tens of thousands of wolves dashed forward and were swiftly magnified in Lin Dong;'s eyes. A serious expression also surged up his face. Yuan Power, Mental Energy and Devouring Power surged out from within his body. Finally, they were swiftly poured into that Ancient Universe Formation.

Bang bang!

A merged force that was grayish-black in colour spat out from within Lin Dong's body. There was a strange ripple being vaguely emitted at the same time.

"Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger!"

The merged force swiftly gathered. Within the blink of an eye, it transformed into an ancient large finger. However, it not bright in colour. Instead, it was grayish-black. At a glance, it was permeated in mystery.

This was the first time that Lin Dong had used this force that was merged from three types of energy to mix with a martial arts ever since he gained control of such an energy!

This usage did indeed greatly exhaust Lin Dong's Yuan Power, Mental Energy and the Devouring Power. However, its might was something that did not even need to be mentioned...

"Bang!"

The grayish-black enormous finger wrapped around Lin Dong's body. It carried a frightening momentum that could crumble the world as it violently collided with the tens of thousands of wolves without hesitation!

The entire Pill Room trembled intensely at this moment. Those surrounding experts also swiftly pulled back. A shocked expression flashed in the eyes of the green clothed man's group. In fact, Lin Dong's attack even caused them to feel a sense of danger. It was likely that if they were the ones facing such an attack, they would likely wound up in a miserable state...

The wild and violent energy swept apart like a storm in the midair. Some of the stone pillars within the Pill Room were blasted apart when struck by the energy.

Chi!

Two figures also shot out from the aftermath of the explosion. Finally, they landed on the ground and took a couple of swift steps back. Only then did they stabilized their bodies.

Numerous eyes were shot over almost at that very instant.

The clothes of the two people who had appeared were somewhat tattered. The Yuan Power over them fluctuated intensely. From the looks of it, they appeared to have actually ended up in a draw.

"That Lin Dong... he actually received Tian Zhen's attack..."

Some people faced each other. Their eyes were filled with a stunned expression. Clearly, their hearts were quite shaken because of this result.

Everyone knew that this Tian Zhen had never held back regardless of his opponent's strength in any fight. He had only used one attack earlier but the strength of it was sufficient to severely injury a two Yuan Nirvana Stage expert. Nonetheless, it was still blocked by Lin Dong...

His genuine strength was truly hidden and deep.

The eyes of the green clothed man's group had shrunk because of this. They looked at Lin Dong's calm face and vaguely understood why the latter was not the least bit courteous to them. Lin Dong's actual fighting strength had already surpassed theirs...

"There are many powerful people in this Ancient Battlefield. If one was too arrogant, one would eventually strike a hard metal plate."

Lin Dong looked at Tian Zhen, whose expression was a little dense. His voice was calm. After which, he turned around and directly rushed towards the Samsara pill above. After which, his hand grabbed onto it. Little Marten already had a method to resolve the Ring of Life and Death!

521 - Chapter 521: Violent Wolf Tian Zhen

Swish!

Lin Dong's body rushed out in front of the eyes of many people while his hands reached for the Samsara pill. Due to the influence from the earlier big battle with Tian Zhen, no one actually dared to intervene and stopped him at that moment. Instead, numerous figures let out a swish sound as they turned towards Tian Zhen.

Right now, the smile on Tian Zhen's face had finally completely disappeared. His eyes contained a faint crimson colour. They appeared a little distorted and looked exceptionally frightening.

"Metal plate? Ignorant fool. You have overestimated yourself!"

A densely cold bone chilling voice was finally emitted from Tian Zhen's mouth in a slow manner. His voice was filled with a sinister aura that could not be hidden.

The hearts of everyone in the Pill Room leaped when they heard this voice. Tian Zhen seemed to be showing signs of exploding...

"Do you really think that just because Liu Bai thinks highly of you, you can treat yourself as some great person? Today, I will let you see just how hard you, this metal plate, can be!"

Boom!

Tian Zhen's voice suddenly sounded. At the same time, his body also rushed out from the ground. Surging Yuan Power churned around his body as waves after waves of powerful pressure swept apart, causing the breathing of the people around to turn ragged.

"Bang!"

Tian Zhen was in the midair, as he threw a punch forward. A sharp fist wind containing a piercing cold killing intent, ruthlessly struck towards Lin Dong, who was grabbing towards the Samsara pill.

Lin Dong's eyes turned cold as he sensed the wind that once again come attacking him from behind. However, just as he was about to turn around and retaliate, a strong figure appeared behind him. That figure was Little Flame.

"Big brother, just focus on obtaining the Samsara pill. Leave this person to me!" The black coloured metal rod in Little Flame's hand suddenly shook. Those scales on it sprang apart, emitting a densely cold glow. After which, it was suddenly shot out and ruthlessly collided with the sharp Yuan Power wind.

Boom!

A low and deep blast was emitted from the point of contact. After which, a wild and fierce wind swept apart. A black glow surged and appeared when it was about to reach Little Flame, completely blocking this powerful wind.

Lin Dong was momentarily stunned when he saw Little Flame intervene. Immediately, he gave a nod. Although Little Flame's strength was also that of a one Yuan Nirvana Stage, his original form was of the Heavenly Devil Tiger Tribe. Hence, his physical body was much stronger than Lin Dong. Moreover, he also possessed quite a number of skills. Even if Tian Zhen wanted to finish him off, it would be no simple task.

"Fool who do not know what is good for you. With your skill, you actually dare to fight me?"

Tian Zhen could not help but let out a furious laughter when he saw Little Flame intervening. He had heard a little of Lin Dong's reputation, therefore, he did not feel that it was unbelievable for Lin Dong to be able to receive his attack earlier. However, did this fellow really think that his subordinate also had the qualification to fight with him?

Little Flame was expressionless. His eyes stared at Tian Zhen as waves of energy swam around the surface of his body. There was a vague seemingly low and deep tiger roar that was being emitted from his moving muscles.

The other people within the Pill Room was also startled at this scene. They were aware of Lin Dong's name but were unaware of the background of this strong giant like big fellow, who was standing behind the former. Moreover, from the looks of it, the latter was only just at the one Yuan Nirvana Stage. Could it be that he also has hidden abilities just like Lin Dong?

"Get lost!"

At this moment, Tian Zhen no longer had even the slightest demeanor from when he had just appeared. The fierce and brutal expression on his face caused one to feel a chill within one's heart just by looking at it.

If it was an ordinary person, it was likely that he would have directly been suppressed by this fierceness of Tian Zhen. Unfortunately, the one whom he was facing at this moment was someone who possessed a human form, but had a heart which was even fiercer and more brutal than him.

Clamor!

Hence, when Tian Zhen charged forward with a savage expression, Little Flame did not step back. Instead, the surging black coloured energy swept apart, wrapping the metal rod in his hand. After which, the metal rod contained all the strength from his body, as he mercilessly smashed it at Tian Zhen.

Being a Demonic Beast, Little Flame had a natural born advantage when it came to his physical strength. Now that he had used his full force, the torn wind emitted an ear-piercing sound. Even Tian Zhen's eyes narrowed slightly. After which, surging Yuan Power surged out. His body trembled before a bright golden glow surged out from within him, directly forming a substance like golden glow barrier in front of him in the process.

"Clang!"

The metal rod smashed heavily onto the golden glow barrier and it immediately created a clear metallic sound. Ripples swiftly vibrated. However, it ultimately did not shatter.

"Your strength is quite good. However, you cannot break my golden body barrier!"

The golden glow vibrated as a ferocious smile flashed over the face of Tian Zhen within it. His fist penetrated through the light barrier as the Yuan Power on it formed the shape of a wolf's head. After which, it contained a rolling ripple that smashed towards Little Flame's chest.

"Tiger Demon Armour!"

Black glow flashed over Little Flame's body. Finally, it directly transformed into a black coloured tiger pattern light armour. Some dim luster was flickering on the armour, which appeared exceptionally hard.

"Boom!"

Tian Zhen's fist heavily landed on the tiger pattern light armour. Something similar to a tiger roar was emitted from the armour as a mysterious strength surged out. This strength actually forcefully suppressed Tian Zhen's strength.

Rumble!

A fierce expression also suddenly flashed past Little Flame's eyes after directly and forcefully receiving a blow from Tian Zhen. The metal rod suddenly danced, transforming into numerous rod afterimages that covered Tian Zhen from all directions.

Tian Zhen's face was filled with an evil aura as he looked at Little Flame's attack. The surging Yuan Power formed the shape of a wolf, as it whizzed out and collided violently with the rod shadows that permeated the sky.

Boom!

Everyone in the Pill Room looked at the fiery hot battle in the midair. A rich shocked expression filled their eyes. Clearly, they did not expect that the giant person who was standing behind Lin Dong like an attendant, was actually this strong!

While Little Flame and Tian Zhen were engaged in an intense battle behind him, Lin Dong's hand was already half a foot away from the Samsara pill. However, his hand did not show signs of withering. This was because a purple-black coloured energy was wrapped around it. Although Lin Dong had managed to block the withering, his hand seemed to be only able to use this extremely slow speed to approach the Samsara pill a bit at a time.

It was obvious that Lin Dong could not be distracted at this moment. All he could do was to leave Little Flame to handle Tian Zhen.

"Clang clang!"

The rod shadow rushed past with a lightning-like speed and ruthlessly landed on the golden body barrier around Tian Zhen. Clear metallic like sound erupted in the process.

The blows that were exchanged between the two were all extremely vicious and they were merciless in their attacks. However, both of them did possess something to protect their bodies. Hence, despite the battle appearing fierce and ruthless, there were no overly obviously injuries appearing on their bodies.

This scene clearly caused the two people involved to be extremely displeased.

Tian Zhen was one of the four overlords of this north-western region. His reputation was extremely great. He was already extremely displeased that Lin Dong had successfully received an attack by him today. Now that Little Flame had appeared, his displeasure had clearly reached its limit. If news of this matter were to spread, it would be quite a severe blow to his reputation.

He did not want some stalemate. Instead, he wanted a genuine victory!

Similarly, this manner of thought had also unexpectedly appeared in Little Flame's heart despite the fact that he was in a disadvantageous situation. Being a Demonic Beast which possessed the bloodline of the Heavenly Devil Tiger Tribe, his desire to win was also at an incomparable level!

Boom!

The metal rod in Little Flame's hand suddenly flew out of his hands, before a low and deep tiger roar was suddenly emitted from within his mouth. The roar was filled with a strange pressure.

Black coloured energy surged out from within Little Flame's body like floodwaters. In the next instant, it vaguely formed a black coloured large tiger shape behind it.

"Heaven Devil God Transformation, Tiger Roar Transformation!"

Little Flame's tiger leg stepped forward. Both of his hands curled into a claw shape. After which, the formed numerous strange seals in a lightning like manner. Finally, his hands pressed together before he widened his mouth like a furious tiger and roared at the sky.

Roar!

The black coloured large tiger behind him roared towards the sky before transforming into a black glow that gathered on Little Flame's tiger claw. Finally, the claw was accompanied by a terrifying ripple as it turned into a roaring large black coloured tiger with dancing claws as it suddenly whizzed out.

Boom boom!

The air let out a loud explosion as the large black coloured tiger rushed past. The speed of the black light was extremely fast. In an instant, it tore through the air and ruthlessly smashed onto the incomparably firm golden body barrier around Tian Zhen in front of the many stunned gazes.

Bang!

A shockingly wild and violent ripple spread apart. After which, a slight cracking sound appeared in front of Tian Zhen's shrunk eyes.

Crack crack!

Crack lines swiftly spread out. In the blink of an eye, the hard golden body barrier was covered with crack lines. Finally, it emitted a 'boom' sound and burst apart in front of the many shaken eyes.

At the same time, Lin Dong's hand also penetrated through the Ring of Life and Death. He grabbed the black-white mysterious medicinal pill that seemed to possess a merger of the Ying and Yang strength!

522 - Chapter 522: Little Flame Battles Tian Zhen

"Boom!"

An incomparable wild and violent wind swept over the Pill Room like a storm. Several crack lines even appeared on the ground of the Pill Room at this moment. The surrounding experts were also shaken as they hurriedly withdrew.

While they were stepping back, their numerous gazes were also staring intently at the point where the two figures had made contact. A black shadow suddenly shot out from within the wild and violent wind in front of their eyes. His legs moved a couple of times on the ground in a somewhat miserable manner, before he finally managed to stabilize his body.

Swish!

All the eyes were thrown towards the figure that had been shot out almost immediately. After which, a low sound of cold air being inhaled sounded within the Pill Room. This was because the one who end up being shot out in a miserable fashion was actually Tian Zhen!

Tian Zhen's golden body barrier was actually broken!

Everyone was a little stunned when they saw Tian Zhen's body. The golden body barrier that originally existed over it, had actually been broken. Even his clothes looked a little tattered. At a glance, he appeared quite miserable looking.

While everyone were still in a state of shock, a strong figure slowly walked out with mountain heavy footsteps from within the dust permeated area. A black glow covered Little Flame's body as waves after waves of strange tiger roar was repeatedly emitted from within his body. The metal rod on his hand had a vaguely visible black coloured light tiger over it that was filled with fierceness and sharpness.

Little Flame blinked his eyes, that were filled with a fierceness and stared intently at the green face Tian Zhen. The blood within his body was also boiling at this moment. That heated desire to fight caused one's heart to be gripped in fear.

"Again!"

The metal rod in his hand cut through the air, carrying a sinister aura as it pointed towards Tian Zhen some distance away. Little Flame's low and deep voice had a fiery hot fighting intent that was not hidden.

"You are seeking death!" Tian Zhen was so infuriated by Little Flame's action that he ended up laughing. However, the original belittle expression within his eyes had already become pale. A solemness replaced it. After the earlier exchange, he was aware that Little Flame was just as troublesome to deal with as Lin Dong.

"Just what is the background of these two fellows? They are clearly one Yuan Nirvana Stage experts, but their fighting strengths are this shocking!"

Tian Zhen quietly gritted his teeth. His heart felt a little surprise. Although he did not use all of his skills in the earlier exchange, he also understood that Little Flame in front of him, should also have some trump cards remaining. Moreover, the latter's abnormal strength was something that caused him to also feel a slight fear within his heart.

Cluck.

While Tian Zhen's heart was feeling shocked at Little Flame's strength, some sound of footsteps were emitted from behind the latter. After which, Tian Zhen's eyes shrunk as he saw Lin Dong slowly walking over with a smile on his face. Immediately, his eyes turned towards the stone pillar. All he saw was that the Samsara pill on it had already disappeared...

"How is that possible?"

The green clothed man and the others were also greatly shocked. Earlier the green clothed man had personally experienced the strange energy around the Samsara pill. Even his two Yuan Nirvana Stage strength was unable to block it. How could Lin Dong retrieve it so smoothly?

"You have actually broke through the Ring of Life and Death?" Tian Zhen's voice was also filled with disbelief. From the looks of his appearance, it seemed that he was actually also aware of the existence of the Ring of Life and Death.

"I was merely lucky." Lin Dong smiled and casually mentioned. However, this caused Tian Zhen's fury to burn.

"Big brother, have you succeeded?" Little Flame inquired with some joy. The fierceness in Little Flame's eyes was reduced when he saw Lin Dong.

"Yes." Lin Dong nodded. His eyes glanced at Little Flame in a somewhat strange manner. Originally, he thought that it was quite good if Little Flame could block Tian Zhen. However, he did not expect that Little Flame had actually directly shattered Tian Zhen's golden body barrier. Even Lin Dong himself had underestimated the fighting strength of Little Flame.

The expressions in the eyes of the surrounding people became a little complicated when they heard that Lin Dong had obtained the Samsara pill. A few of them contemplated a malicious thought in their mind, but most of them were wary of those two. Lin Dong and Little Flame might not beat them in numbers, but the two of them were clearly extraordinary individuals. Both of them were existences that could fight with someone like Tian Zhen. If the two of them were to join forces, it was likely that even someone as strong as Tian Zhen would be forced to retreat.

Green and white interchanged over Tian Zhen's face at this moment. Clearly, his heart was quite furious. With his reputation in this north-western region, there were seldom any occurrence that he had ended up losing out. This time around, however, he had clearly suffered a great lost in Lin Dong's hand.

"It is likely not going to be as easy as you think if you wish to take the Samsara pill!" Tian Zhen, whose fury had surged in his heart, was finally unable to endure any longer and spoke in a furious voice.

"Alright, in that case, allow us brothers to experience the might of the Fierce Wolf."

Lin Dong smiled slightly and said.

"You!"

Tian Zhen was stunned. His expression was a little purplish. He was not afraid of Lin Dong or Little Flame alone. However, if the two of them were to join forces, even he did not possess the confidence to beat them. Originally, he wanted to use his words to provoke Lin Dong to exchange blows with him alone, but Lin Dong's words had directly sent his words back into him. Clearly, if they were to fight, Lin Dong would not fight him one on one.

Little Flame held the metal rod and stood behind Lin Dong. His eyes looked down at Tian Zhen from a higher position. That mighty body of his possessed a deterrence effect.

In the face of Lin Dong's half smiling appearance and Little Flame's eyes that were filled with fighting intent, Tian Zhen's reasoning finally suppressed his fury. His expression was green as he suddenly turned around.

"Lin Dong, don't be too pleased. This matter is not finished!"

After tossing these words that were filled with killing intent, Tian Zhen finally turned his body and left in an unwilling manner. His body flashed a couple of times before exiting the Pill Room and disappearing.

Everyone watched Tian Zhen leaving in a somewhat ashen manner and were immediately completely silent. They smacked their mouths together and their eyes looked at Lin Dong and Little Flame with fear. Clearly, they did not expect that even someone like Tian Zhen, was unable to gain any advantage in the hands of this person from a low rank empire.

This person was indeed a vicious character. No wonder he was able to swiftly build a reputation for himself.

Lin Dong was completely unconcerned about these surrounding gazes. He swept his gaze around and glanced at the green clothed man's group. The latter's entire body quivered when he saw Lin Dong's eyes looking over. Immediately, they hurriedly turn around and left in a miserable manner. That appearance was as though they were extremely afraid that Lin Dong would find trouble with them. Having witnessed Lin Dong's and Little Flame's fighting ability earlier, they no longer had the arrogance that they had at the start.

"Let's go!"

Lin Dong casually glanced at the green clothed man's group leaving in a miserable fashion. He did not have any intention of giving chase and settling the scores with them. Instead, he waved his hand towards Little Flame and said.

Now that he had obtained the Samsara pill, Little Marten's problem was considered to be completely resolved. Next would likely be the final main event, the inheritance of the four great mysterious sects.

If Lin Dong was able to obtain one of them, he could be considered to have gained a bountiful reward from this trip of to the Ancient Treasure Trove.

Lin Dong did not hesitate much after saying those words. He directly leaped out of the Pill Room. The crowd automatically parted and formed a path wherever he passed. No one actually dared to obstruct him.

Lin Dong and Little Flame directly left the place in front of many complicated eyes. He appeared a little free and easy, causing some people to let out a quiet sigh. Perhaps after leaving this Ancient Treasure Trove, two more people would be added to the ranks of the four great overlords of the north-western region...

Currently the Pill Ground had already attracted quite a number of people. All the tightly shut Pill Rooms had also been opened. The Nirvana Pills within them had been completely snatched away. That originally quiet Pill Grounds currently appeared like a village that had been patronized by robbers. It was a complete mess.

Lin Dong and Little Flame were somewhat speechless as they looked at the many greedy figures within the Pill Grounds after having left the Pill Room. It was likely that he no longer had any hope of obtaining some Nirvana Pills. They immediately decided not to remain in this place any longer. Instead, they directly left this Pill Grounds and rushed towards the deepest part of this island.

"Little Marten, we have already obtained the Samsara pill. When do you intend to use it?" Lin Dong rushed through the mid-air, while inquiring in his heart.

"We should do it after this matter is over. It is not easy to recover a physical body." Little Marten's voice quickly sounded. Lin Dong could hear the excitement and the impatience, that was difficult to hide from within the voice.

"Alright."

Lin Dong smiled and nodded. His heart also let out a sigh as though a giant weight has been lifted from his heart. He had finally resolved Little Marten's problem...

"Lin Dong..."

"Hum?" Lin Dong was surprised.

"Thank you." Little Marten's voice was faint. However, it was a rare one that was unaccompanied by laughter. There was a seriousness and sincerity within it that he had never seen before.

"I am really not used to you being this courteous. Aren't you some ultimate expert? I am making an investment." Lin Dong smiled and shook his head.

"Haha, relax, once Grandpa Marten regains my strength, I will definitely not allow anyone to bully you." Little Marten laughed out loud.

Lin Dong also grinned. His eyes turned towards the deep regions of the island. He could sense a strange ripple from that spot. It was likely that the place should be the remains of the four great mysterious sects.

"I am really looking forward to it."

Lin Dong muttered to himself. He really wanted to know just how powerful the inheritance of the four great mysterious sects were, given that they were the ones in charge of this Tiangang Alliance.

"Huh?"

Lin Dong's mind suddenly became focused just when this anticipation had surged into Lin Dong's heart. His eyes suddenly shot towards his front. A figure was standing straight on an enormous tree at that spot. That handsome face as well as the dark cold eyes were extremely familiar looking.

Lin Langtian!

The corner of Lin Dong's mouth was slowly lifted into an icy cold arc when he saw this face.

Seems like we finally meet again...

523 - Chapter 523: Meeting Again

Lin Dong's forward moving body gradually came to a stop. Finally, he landed on the top of an enormous tree. His gaze was focused on an extremely familiar figure in front of him.

The two of them came from the same empire, the same clan and possessed the same surname. Similarly, they had the qualification of a genius. However, the relationship between them were like fire and water, neither could tolerate the other's existence.

This kind of relationship had perhaps existed since Lin Langtian seriously injured Lin Dong's father back then. After various subsequent events, their relationship had reached a point where it was impossible to reconcile.

Lin Dong clearly understood that Lin Langtian was his biggest source of trouble. It was impossible for the latter's hatred towards him to be reduced. If this fellow was to gain the slightest opportunity, Lin Dong knew that Lin Langtian would definitely attack without hesitation.

Similarly, Lin Dong would not hold back if he possessed such an opportunity!

Looking at it from a certain point of view, the character of the both of them were somewhat similar.

White clouds flowed in the azure sky. The two figures were standing at the top of two trees. They looked at each other across the distance while a chillness surfaced within their eyes. Even the air showed signs of solidifying.

Little Flame stood behind Lin Dong. His large hand slowly rubbed on the metal rod that emitted an icy coldness. His body had leaned forward a little and there was a vague fierce explosive aura being gathered under both of his eyes.

Having followed Lin Dong for so many years, Little Flame was clearly aware of the grudge between Lin Dong and Lin Langtian. He was aware of the threat Lin Langtian posed towards Lin Dong. This kind of enemy that was a threat to Lin Dong, must be eliminated.

"Lin Dong... we meet again..."

A gentle breeze blew past. An extremely chilly smile was formed on Lin Lang Tian's handsome face as he slowly spoke.

"Are you finally willing to come out after hiding for so long?" Lin Dong laughed softly.

"You should know how I am. If I do not have the confidence... I will not easily reveal myself... however, since I dare to reveal myself now, perhaps the one who will be in danger is you..." Lin Lang Tian laughed. It seemed as though he had recovered the kind of confidence and haughtiness that he had, when Lin Dong met him for the first time. It seemed that during this period that he was missing... he had similarly gain quite a fortunate and lucky encounter.

"I will not give you a second chance to flee..." Lin Dong lowered his eyes slightly and spoke in a faint voice.

"I will not make the same mistake as I did back then a second time. The person that the Lin clan had never seen before would still be me. Once I defeat you and join a super sect in the future, all I will need to do is to say a word and the Lin Family from the Yan City which you are protecting will completely collapse!" Lin Langtian smiled in a dense manner.

"You won't have the chance."

Lin Dong stretched his lazy waist and continued, "Let's stop saying these nonsensical words. I also really wish to see how much you have improved after missing for such a long time."

"I share the same thought!"

The denseness on Lin Langtian's face became even greater. Immediately, he took a sudden step forward. Immediately, powerful Yuan Power whizzed past in a dominating fashion. That strength had actually reached the level of a one Yuan Nirvana Stage expert.

"I know that you have defeated Shi Kun of the Devil Cliff Empire. However, coincidentally, a short while ago... there was a two Yuan Nirvana Stage expert who also fled after being seriously injured my me!"

Bright golden glow suddenly spread out from Lin Lang Tian's body. His body flashed and a punch struck onto the air in front of him. Incomparably sharp wind... directly covered Lin Dong within it.

Lin Dong extended his hand. He clenched it and his majestic Mental Power was spat out. It formed a large Mental Power hand and bombarded that sharp wind.

"This level is far from sufficient."

Lin Langtian did not reveal any surprise after his attacked was blocked. He had also heard the rumours about Lin Dong during this period of time. Naturally, he understood that the current Lin Dong was already much stronger than he was back then. If he did not possess any special techniques, it was likely extremely difficult to defeat Lin Dong.

"In that case, I shall let you taste what is called a true Martial Arts!"

A cold smile surfaced on Lin Langtian face. Immediately, his eyes were focused as majestic Yuan Power swept out. Immediately, the natural energy began to show signs of boiling. Moreover, the Yuan Power that spread out from within Lin Langtian's body seemed to be vaguely mixed with a kind of special feeling.

"Soul Martial Arts?"

Lin Dong raised his head and looked at the sky which was becoming dimmer. A surprise also flashed across his eyes. It was unexpected that Lin Langtian actually possessed such good fortune.

"Lin Dong, only I, Lin Lang Tian can be considered a child favoured by the Heavens. I am not someone whom you can compare with!" Lin Lang Tian's feet stepped onto the empty air. The sky behind him dimmed and there seemed to be an enormous illusionary figure vaguely appearing behind him.

The illusionary figure stomped his foot onto the ground and a kind of special ripple spread. It was as though the figure was a martial ancestor that shook the world.

"Martial Ancestor Rotating Heaven Skill!"

A low cry was suddenly emitted from Lin Langtian's mouth. That enormous illusionary behind him seemed to have extended his enormous arms across the sky. Immediately, the natural Yuan Power exploded.

"Die!"

The vast and mighty sky seemed to have shrunk in the face of that huge pair of hands. Finally, It actually transformed into a light curtain that shrunk and expanded in an inconsistent manner. An extremely powerful ripple spread apart in an uncontrolled manner.

The light curtain was held by the enormous illusionary hand. After which, his palm blasted apart the air and ruthlessly smashed towards Lin Dong.

Bang bang!

The sea of forest below was actually blasted into powder in the face of this pressure. Even the ground had been shaken until it split. At this moment, quite a number of people were rushing over towards this place due to the appearance of the four great mysterious sects remains. The great commotion here had basically attracted the focus of numerous eyes.

"It is actually a Soul Martial Arts? Who is this great being?"

"The person seems like he is attacking Lin Dong."

"This person really don't know how to live peacefully no matter where he goes."

Exclamations immediately sounded when these gazes saw that large illusionary figure behind Lin Langtian. Due to Lin Langtian's disappearance, no one found him familiar. However, Lin Dong was a newcomer in the north-western region whose reputation was leaping extremely quickly. Quite a number of people found him to be familiar.

"This feeling... it seems to be the Soul Martial Arts of the Ground Martial Sect."

A grave expression flashed across Lin Dong's eyes as he looked at the enormous illusionary figure behind Lin Langtian. From the looks of it, it seemed that the inheritance of the Ground Martial Sect, the strongest amongst the five great protector sects was actually obtained by Lin Langtian.

"Humph."

Lin Dong let out a deep breath. He did not slight the attack. A martial arts on the level of the Soul Martial Arts was too powerful. Even he had to be careful when facing it.

"Rumble rumble rumble!"

Surging Yuan Power suddenly whizzed out from within Lin Dong's body at this instant. After which, it transformed into five enormous Yuan Power light pillars which in turn became five ancient large fingers.

"Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger, merge!"

Lin Dong's hand grabbed forward and the five ancient large fingers immediately merged in a lightning like fashion. That illusionary space immediately blasted apart. A blurry figure that seemed to dominate the world once again appeared from within the darkness.

"That Lin Dong actually possessed a Soul Martial Arts as well!"

When the illusionary figure appeared within the empty space, the expressions of those experts who had thrown their gazes over immediately changed once again. All of them were filled with shock.

"Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Hand!"

Surging Yuan Power gushed out from Lin Dong's body in a somewhat crazy and uncontrolled manner. His hand suddenly grabbed forward. At the same time, that illusionary figure also slowly extended his hand. That illusionary like hand seemed to be a little real at this moment.

Crack!

The empty space seemed to have cracked apart, forming a crack line, when the illusionary hand grabbed forward. That ancient large hand that was merged from the Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger directly penetrated through the space and charged towards that enormous illusionary figure behind Lin Langtian with lightning like speed.

Swoosh!

The attacks of both parties appeared to be even faster than lightning. Even Lin Dong and Lin Langtian themselves could only see a ray of light flashing past their eyes. In the next instant, the two martial arts attacks that caused the hearts of countless of people to be filled with palpitation, collided together like meteorites.

Boom!

The world seemed to have trembled when the collision occurred. Frightening energy wind immediately spread apart. A mountain peak below was directly covered by this wind. It immediately collapsed and large rocks flew.

"Roar!"

A low and deep roar was emitted from Lin Lang Tian's mouth. His face was a little flush red as the Yuan Power within his body surged out crazily. Even that enormous large figure behind him also seemed to be emitting a sharp domineering roar.

Lin Dong immediately felt a great pressure when Lin Liantian's martial art's' soul was emitting a roar. He quickly inhaled a deep breath of air as his eyes swiftly turned icy cold. His hand was suddenly clenched.

"Break!"

The word 'break' resounded over the place. However, it was not emitted from Lin Dong's mouth. Instead, it was emitted from the illusionary figure in the sky.

That voice was actually emitted from the martial art's soul of the Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Hand!

Bang!

This voice was ethereal and ancient. However, it contained a kind of extremely terrifying pressure. Even the enormous illusionary figure behind Lin Langtian seemed to tremble a little. After which, it gradually faded in front of Lin Langtian's tightly shrunk eyes before finally vanishing completely...

This martial art's soul of his was actually shattered by Lin Dong's martial art's soul!

524 - Chapter 524: Soul Martial Arts Battle

The Soul Martial Arts was similarly divided into low, middle and high grade. The most obvious manner to differentiate the strength between these three grades, was to see just how strong the martial art's soul was.

From a certain point of view, the stronger the strength of the person who created this martial arts, the stronger the might of the Soul martial arts. Of course, this was not absolute. The different Soul Martial Arts that are created by the same expert would also possess a difference in strength. This difference originated from the spirit that was bestowed.

Some of the martial arts which they thought of as important would likely be bestowed with quite a dense spirituality. If it was randomly created by them, the spirituality would likely be a little weaker.

Clearly, this "Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger", which Lin Dong had obtained, was not something that was randomly created by that legendary Great Desolated Emperor.

The strength of the Great Desolated Emperor back then was likely much stronger compared to the sect leader of the Ground Martial Sect, who was the martial art's soul that Lin Langtian had summoned. Otherwise, it would be difficult to gain such an advantage when the two martial art's soul collided.

Boom!

Powerful wild and violent energy wind swept through the sky. The numerous surrounding gazes carried some shock as they looked at the enormous illusionary figure crumbling behind Lin Langtian. This kind of collision between Soul Martial Arts was not something that they could witness often.

"The martial art's soul that the fellow summoned using his Soul martial arts should be the sect leader of the Ground Martial Sect. People calls him the martial ancestor. His strength could cause the world to crumble. It is unexpected that even such a Soul Martial Arts was unable to block Lin Dong's attack."

"The Soul martial arts that Lin Dong had displayed is not simple. I wonder just which powerful person had created it. It is actually this strong."

"..."

Numerous private conversations that were filled with surprise spread throughout the sky. Clearly, the amazement that was created by this scene was quite a great one.

"It actually shattered my Soul Martial Arts..."

A dark solemness flashed across Lin Langtian's expression in front of the shocked gazes all over the sky. He was naturally familiar with Lin Dong's Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger. Back then, he had similarly obtained a martial arts from Manifestation Tablet back then. However, he did not expect that Lin Dong's Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger was actually just the initial stage of this complete martial arts...

With the increase in Lin Dong's strength and his familiarly with this martial arts, the might of this martial arts was truly unleashed by him.

"This fellow is not so simple. I sense some dangerous ripple within his body." Lin Langtian's expression was gloomy, when a hoarse voice suddenly sounded within his heart.

"Grumble."

Lin Langtian's eyes shrunk slightly. He did not doubt this Yuan Spirit within his body. He was able to obtain such an achievement mostly because of the existence of this Yuan Spirit. He also understood just how powerful this Yuan Spirit was. It was unexpected that Lin Dong was actually able to cause this spirit to feel a sense of danger.

"Is it due to the Demon Spirit within his body?" Lin Langtian inquired.

"I am unable to sense the fluctuation from that Demonic Spirit any longer and don't know about its situation. Even though you have currently obtained the inheritance of the Ground Martial Sect, it is extremely difficult for you to kill Lin Dong." That Yuan Spirit voiced his opinion.

Lin Langtian immediately clenched both of his hands tightly when he heard this. A refusal to resign to the situation, flashed across his eyes. Originally, he thought that after half a year of bitter training and unique encounters, he could be considered as a top tier person even in the north-western region, and it shouldn't be too difficult for him to finish off Lin Dong. However, he did not expect that Lin Dong's improvement actually did not lose out to him!

"Don't bother about him. Currently, obtaining the inheritance of the four great mysterious sect is the most important thing. The Ground Martial Sect is considered the strongest of the five great protector sects. However, it is still much weaker compared to the four great mysterious sect. If you are able to obtain one of the inheritance within it, you will definitely be able to suppress Lin Dong. At that time, he will definitely be unable to escape from your hands."

Lin Langtian knitted his brows. His eyes were dark and cold as he looked at Lin Dong, who was standing as straight as a spear. Finally, he could only clench his teeth unwillingly. He turned around and withdraw without saying any unnecessary words.

Currently, the most important thing to do was indeed to obtain the inheritance. As for Lin Dong, the gap between the two would be pulled apart after he obtained the inheritance. At that time, even if Lin Dong possessed the powerful Soul martial arts from the Manifestation Tablet, Lin Dong would definitely have difficulty contending against him!

"Do you intend to beat a temporarily retreat..."

Lin Dong's eyes narrowed as he looked at Lin Lang Tian's figure. The surrounding Yuan Power fluctuation had also gradually calmed down. He knew that Lin Langtian wanted to head for the remains of the four great mysterious sect. That place was also where Lin Dong was intending to go.

"I said before that I will not give you a second chance to flee."

Lin Dong softly muttered to himself. He had already made up his mind. Lin Lang Tian must be finished off in this Ancient Treasure Trove. This thorn had existed for too long and Lin Langtian must not be allowed to keep becoming stronger. However, he knew that he must obtain the inheritance of the four great martial sect, before resolving this issue. He also understood the importance of the inheritance. If Lin Langtian, who had already obtained the inheritance of the Ground Martial Sect, was to obtain it, it was likely that this person would completely surpass him. At that time, given Lin Langtian's character, he would definitely not show any mercy towards him.

"Little Flame, let's go." Lin Dong waved his hand. He ignored the many stunned gazes in the sky around him. His body moved and swiftly rushed towards the deep regions of the Ancient Treasure Trove, where space was fluctuating.

Swoosh swoosh!

After the two of them left, the many experts who were observing the battle from around the place finally recovered. Their eyes were filled with a fiery hot greed as they looked towards the deep regions. They did not utter any nonsense as their figures rushed forward. Immediately, many ear-piercing sound of wind being split apart resounded over this place.

Everyone knew that after experiencing numerous danger, they were about to reach the centre area of this Ancient Treasure Trove!

The treasure at that place was sufficient to change their trajectory within this Ancient Battlefield! The space within this Ancient Treasure Trove was undoubtedly much more solid compared to the other places. Those crack lines that covered the space in the outside did not appear in this place. The air contained an ancient taste. The silence of this remains,which had been sealed for countless number of years, was finally broken at this moment.

Lin Dong and Little Flame rushed through the sky. Their eyes looked all around them and they could see many figures darting towards a similar direction. The aura of these people were quite strong. Of course, not a single person who could arrive at this place, relied only on their luck.

"The space there..."

Lin Dong's eyes suddenly focused while he maintained his fast flying speed. After which, he saw that the space not far in front of him had actually become extremely distorted. There was an incomparably wild violence spatial ripple vaguely spreading from it.

There seemed to be an ancient large square located in that distorted space. Its grand and mighty aura could still cause Lin Dong and the others to be shaken despite it being blocked by the distorted space.

"Is that place the remains of the four great mysterious sect?"

Lin Dong looked at the ancient square. Both of his eyes revealed a heated expression. He had finally arrived.

After Lin Dong approached the place, he discovered that there were already quite a number of figures suspended around the distorted space. A couple of familiar figures was also amongst them. Liu Bai's group was at the northern position. They had also clearly discovered the arrival of Lin Dong and Little Flame. Immediately Liu Bai revealed a profound looking smile on his face. It was likely that he had heard of the many events Lin Dong had encountered while making his way here.

There were three figures located a short distance from Liu Bai's group. Lin Dong had already seen one of them. He was the Fierce Wolf Tian Zhen, who had fought with him over the Samsara pill. A strong man with a body size that did not lose to Little Flame was standing a short distance away. The back of this strong man was carrying a huge black coloured axe. An extremely wild and fierce sharp aura vaguely surged out from within his body, causing quite a number of gazes to be involuntarily thrown towards him.

Not far towards Tian Zhen's right was a skinny looking man. This man was wearing a beast robe. His appearance was ordinary but the dense sharp glint that would occasionally flash across both of his eyes allowed one to understand that he was not a kind person. Moreover, the ripple that was seeping out from within his body was not weaker than Tian Zhen and that man carrying an axe.

"The two other overlords of the north-western region, huh..."

Lin Dong's eyes glanced over these two people. Clearly, there should not be anyone else other than Liu Bai, Tian Zhen and the other two overlords who possessed this aura.

While Lin Dong's gaze was glancing at these two, the gazes of Tian Zhen and the two others were also thrown over. Tian Zhen's eyes were dark and vicious while the eyes of the other two also revealed some caution. However, they did not reveal any haughtiness or disdain, which was a rare phenomenon. Someone who could cause Tian Zhen to suffer a loss was not someone whom they could underestimate. Lin Dong's sight leaped over these two and saw Lin Langtian, who had just exchanged blows with him. The latter's icy cold eyes looked at him before withdrawing it with a cold smile.

"Seems like you have quite a number of enemies..."

A voice suddenly sounded beside Lin Dong while Lin Langtian was smilingly coldly at the former. Lin Dong raised his eyebrows. He turned around to take a look. The person who had arrived was wearing a black robe. He was actually Yan Sen, whom Lin Dong had met when he had just entered the Ancient Treasure Trove.

"You have defeated Shi Kun and should have obtained his Ancient Secret Key, right?" Yan Sen's somewhat pale white face looked at Lin Dong from under the black robes and asked.

Lin Dong narrowed his eyes. He remained non-committal. Currently, he was no longer the same person as he was when he had just entered the Ancient Treasure Trove. At that time, he might be extremely afraid of Yan Sen. Now, Lin Dong was not afraid even if he had to cross blows with Yan Sen..

"In that case, you are in possession of two Ancient Secret Key. Haha, how interesting. It looks like you will have quite a great amount of trouble later. I wonder if you have the ability to endure through it..."

Yan Sen laughed faintly as he uttered some inexplicable words. After which, he did not stay. His body moved and rushed forward.

"Ancient Secret Key, four great mysterious sect..."

Lin Dong frowned slightly as he muttered to himself. He seemed to have vaguely understood something...

525 - Chapter 525: The Overlords

Swoosh!

Yan Sen's figure transformed into a black shadow and directly charged into the distorted space. Waves after waves of mighty Yuan Power erupted at that instant and actually forcefully scattered the wild and violent spatial ripple.

"Pluto Hand Yan Sen. I never expected that even this person has actually came to this north-western region to enter the Ancient Secret Trove..." Liu Bai looked at the figure that was the first to rush forward and spoke with a soft laughter.

"This fellow is a little troublesome..." Standing beside Liu Bai, Mu Hongling looked at Yan Sen's back with her peach blossom eyes and said.

"Haha, most people who can reach this place are troublesome..." Liu Bai laughed.

"However, the real shocker is how fast that other guy has improved. When I met him for the first time, any random Nirvana stage expert can reduce him into a miserable state. However, I never expected that within a few short months, he is actually already able to fight with the four overlords of the north-western region..." Mu Hong Ling suddenly turned her pretty eyes before she glanced at Lin Dong a short distance away.

"Lin Dong is not a simple person. It is likely that he will be an incredible dark horse in the Hundred Empire War half a year later." Liu Bai slowly said.

"Oh?"

Mu Hong Ling lifted her pretty eyebrows. She spoke in a noncommittal manner, "Although I do not doubt his growth potential, it is not as though you do not know what kind of terrifying characters will appear in the Hundred Empire War. Those abnormal individuals from the super empires had firmly held onto the top positions since the Hundred Empire War started. It is quite a difficult thing for an ordinary person to shake them, even if one obtains some inheritance and have some lucky encounter."

"Although it is difficult, something like that has occurred before... Who knows, maybe an exception will appear again this time around. I think that it might be very interesting when that time comes. The dignity of your super empires... have not been challenged for many years." Liu Bai laughed.

"Hopefully..."

Mu Hong Ling stretched her waist and her curves were exposed. Her pretty eyes had gathered onto the figure in the distance for some unknown reason. It was extremely difficult to challenging a super empire. Could this fellow really do it?

"We should leave. Once we barge through this distorted space, we should be able to reach the remains of the four great mysterious sects..." Liu Bai waved his hand. After which, his figure moved... he took charge and rushed forward and directly shot into the distorted space. Mu Hongling and the others closely followed behind him.

Swoosh swoosh!

Seeing that Yan Sen, Liu Bai and the others have moved, those crowds that were eyeing the four great mysterious sects' remains, were finally unable to endure any longer. Numerous figures rushed out. Finally, they jumped into the distorted space.

However, many people seemed to have underestimated the wild and violent spatial strength that existed in this distorted space. Therefore, when these people charge in one after another, some unlucky fellows was struck by the spatial crack line. Finally, a muffled 'boom' sound was emitted and they were torn apart, forming a rain of blood. A bloody scent spread apart.

The suddenly bloody scent also immediately stirred a panic. Some people had finally understood that this distorted space surrounding the four great mysterious sect remains was not as simple as they had imagined.

Lin Dong looked at the blood fog that was drifting over from the distorted space. He knitted his brows slightly... these fellows had really been tempted by the four great mysterious sect remains, until they had lost their minds.

"Let's go."

This kind of matter... Lin Dong did not have the strength nor intention to be bothered about it. He nodded towards Little Flame. Immediately, they both of them rushed out at the same time and shot straight into the distorted space.

Crash!

After the two of them charged into the distorted space, they were able to sense the incomparably wild and violent spatial strength around. Numerous spatial crack lines would occasionally spread apart, appearing just like the sharpest blade. Should one accidentally touch it, even their Nirvana Golden Body would be directly torn apart. Vast and might Yuan Power covered Lin Dong and Little Flame. At the same time Lin Dong's Mental Energy also swept apart. Each time a spatial crack line appeared in the surrounding space, Lin Dong would be the first to sense it and lead Little Flame to dodge it.

Although this kind of distorted space was dangerous, an expert of Lin Dong level would not easily end up facing a fatal danger as long as he was careful. Hence, with this success and speed, the remains of the four great mysterious sects hidden deep within the distorted space also began to gradually appear within the sight of Lin Dong's group.

That place seemed to be an extremely ancient and enormous field. Nothing on the field appeared to be particularly special. However, the majestic aura that it emitted caused one to feel a little breathless.

"That is..."

Lin Dong's eyes narrowed as he looked at the middle of the field. After which, he discovered that there was actually four tightly shut ancient bronze door quietly standing at that spot, appearing as though they had lasted forever, since the ancient times.

Swoosh!

Some of the more powerful experts had already passed through the distorted space and landed on the large ancient field.

Lin Dong and Little Flame also followed closely behind. They slowly landed on this large field. After which, they swept their gazes around. This ancient field looked as though it was completely casted from a large rock and there was not the slightest crack line on it. The field was as smooth as a mirror as though it had been randomly carved by someone.

"Is this the remains of the four great mysterious sects..."

Those figures who had landed in this field carried a pair of fiery hot eyes as they slowly swept over this place... deep within their eyes was a surging greedy expression. After experiencing so many obstacles, they had finally reached the remains of the four great mysterious sects!

The ancient field did not have any overly unique things. The only special objects were the four ancient bronze doors. Hence, after many gazes swept once around, all of them gathered on these doors. From the looks of it, it appeared as though these four bronze doors were the key to the inheritance of the four great mysterious sects.

"Swoosh!"

Numerous gazes flowed over the bronze doors. A moment later, a person was finally unable to endure any longer. He stepped forward. After which, wild Yuan Power surged as he unleashed a powerful martial art. His fist smashed onto a bronze door.

A low and deep sound spread over the field as a circular ripple spread apart. It directly scattered the dust that had been lying on this field for countless number of years.

Grug!

However, just after that ripple spread, the expression of the expert who had unleashed this attack immediately paled. After which, he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. His body directly shot backwards in front of numerous stunned eyes. It finally shot out of the field and was sent into the distorted space. His waist was split into two by a spatial stream that was spreading apart. Immediately, a sharp screech sounded.

This scene immediately caused the experts on the field to become quiet. Some of those who were originally planning on attacking together and blasting apart these bronze doors immediately stopped with faces covered in cold sweat. It seemed that these bronze doors cannot be broken with brute force...

"The inheritance of the four great mysterious sects should be behind these four large bronze doors..." Lin Dong's gaze swept over those bronze doors. An expression of deep thought flashed across his eyes.

In other words, it meant that he must open the large bronze doors in order to obtain the inheritance.

Everyone on the field engaged in private conversations. They seemed to be discussing about how to break the door. Liu Bai's group, on the other hand, was staring at these large bronze doors with strange expressions. Their eyes did not contain the doubt and loss like those of the others.

"Everyone, do you really wish to know how to open these large bronze doors?" A voice suddenly spoke faintly while everyone was at a loss. Immediately, all the eyes turned towards him. Lin Dong's gaze also looked over. His eyes was slightly cold. This was because the person who had spoke was Lin Langtian.

"It is not possible to use brute force to break these large bronze doors. This is because one must have a key in order to open them." Lin Langtian placed both of his hands behind him. His gaze carried some dark chillness as it was slowly thrown towards Lin Dong a short distance away.

"The keys to open them are the four Ancient Secret Keys!"

Uproar!

Lin Langtian's words immediately stirred a commotion on this field. After which, numerous gazes instantly became filled with a heated greed as they paused on Lin Dong. Everyone present clearly knew that Lin Dong possessed an Ancient Secret Key.

"Haha, this fellow likely possess more than one Ancient Secret Key in his hands. He had defeated Shi Kun and it is likely that the Ancient Secret Key in the latter's hands should now be with him."

Lin Langtian smiled densely. After which, his eyes looked towards Liu Bai, Tian Zhen and the other two individuals amongst the four great overlords. He said, "Let's join hands and snatch the Ancient Secret Keys from him. What do you say?"

Tian Zhen's expression immediately turned dark and dense when he heard this. He immediately stared at Lin Dong with malicious intent. The smile on his face was a little ferocious.

"Ancient Secret key?"

Liu Bai smiled faintly. He clenched his hand and an ancient key appeared on it. He lazily said, "We have coincidentally met the Prehistoric Empire along the way and took their Ancient Secret Key in passing..."

"Looks like I don't need it either."

The black robed Yan Sen glanced at Lin Dong. After which, he extended his long hand. There was actually also an Ancient Secret Key on his fingers!

Clearly, this should be the one that belonged to the Death Valley Empire!

It seemed that these fellows had also guessed something. Therefore, they took action and snatched the Ancient Secret Key after the Ancient Treasure Trove was opened. Those like the Devil Cliff Empire and the Prehistoric Empire had completely wasted their effort to bitterly search for the Ancient Secret Key...

Lin Langtian's eyes were a little dark and cold as he glanced at Liu Bai and Yan Sen. It is unexpected that these two fellows had actually done something like this...

"Hee hee, Lin Dong, you have offended quite a number of people. I have already said that you will regret it sooner or later!"

Tian Zhen had a shady face as he slowly stepped forward. After which, his eyes stared at Lin Dong with some hostility. He extended his hand, "Hand over the Ancient Secret Key!"

Shuffle shuffle!

The man with an axe behind him and the beast robe man also carried some chilling aura as they slowly stepped forward from behind Tian Zhen. Finally, they stood beside Tian Zhen. Their eyes stared at Lin Dong in an indifferent manner. It seemed that they also wanted the Ancient Secret Key in Lin Dong's hands.

"Lin Dong, you should obediently hand them over if you do not wish to die here."

A chilly expression surfaced on Lin Langtian's face. He softly said, "No matter what tactics you have, you will definitely die in the face of this lineup!"

526 - Chapter 526: Bronze Door

Clamor.

The atmosphere on the large field had stiffened at this moment. Numerous gazes that contained various emotion gathered towards Lin Dong. Greed, along with an extremely rich fear, was present in their eyes.

"This Lin Dong had actually forced three great overlords to attack him..."

Some gazes swept over Tian Zhen's three men group. Although they were uncertain about Lin Langtian's strength, Fierce Wolf Tian Zhen, Mountain Shattering Axe Jiang Shan and Beast Fist Mu Shou were quite famous within this north-western region. There might be some people present who knew that Lin Dong had exchanged blows with Tian Zhen back at the Pill Grounds, however, currently, there were three heavyweight experts including Tian Zhen stepping forward...

It was likely that no one within the north-western region would not feel fear in the face of such a lineup.

Liu Bai, Yan Sen and the others looked at this scene with a peculiar expression in their eyes. Although they did not intend to add insult to injury, they did not intend to intervene and lend a hand either. They were truly a little curious about Lin Dong in their hearts and really wanted to know just how far Lin Dong could endure in the face of this lineup, which even they did not dare to slight...

A smile of having fulfilled his evil scheme flashed across Lin Langtian's face when he saw this scene. Although Liu Bai and Yan Sen ultimately did not intervene, this current lineup was likely sufficient to finish Lin Dong off.

"Lin Dong, you possess two Ancient Secret Keys in your hands. As long as you are willing to part with one of them, I will not make things difficult for you." That beast robe man with eyes as sharp as wild beast stared at Lin Dong and slowly said.

Lin Dong's eyes paused on this person's body. By being in possession of such a mighty demeanor, it was likely that he could not be anyone other than one of the four great overlords, Beast Fist Mu Shou.

The development of the situation to such an extent had somewhat exceeded Lin Dong's expectations. Before this, he did not expect that this Ancient Secret Keys were actually the critical objects used to open these four great mysterious sects' inheritance, on top of being used to open this Ancient Treasure Trove.

There were only a total of four Secret Keys... currently, he held two of them in his hands. Looking from a certain point of view, being stared at by these experts with fiery eyes was not an incredible outcome. After all, everyone here wanted to obtain the inheritance. Moreover, amongst the owners of the four keys, Liu Bai and Yan Sen could be considered truly troublesome individuals... in other words, Mu Shou and the others would naturally choose the weakest one to go after. Clearly, in their eyes, Lin Dong's threat far exceeded Liu Bai's group.

"Two Ancient Secret Keys..."

Lin Dong curled his lips... he glanced at the two tightly shut bronze door and his eyes narrowed. In the face of this situation, even if he was to really hand it over, he would likely be only to get one of those to dispel such thoughts. The remaining individuals... would definitely snatch the last remaining Secret Key in his hand unwillingly...

The current Lin Dong seemed to have two choices. One was to hand over a Secret Key and get one of Tian Zhen's four men group to withdraw... after which he would fight with the other three individuals.

The second was to not hand even a single key over and end up with an intense fight with the four individuals. However, these two results did not appear to have any difference in Lin Dong's eyes.

Lin Dong gently clenched his hand... he immediately raised his head and smilingly said, "There is coincidentally two of us here... therefore we are able to use both of these Ancient Secret Keys.

Lin Dong's words immediately stirred a low uproar within this field. The eyes of some people involuntarily felt shocked. The meaning of Lin Dong's words was that he wanted to directly fight head on with Tian Zhen and the three others. Was this fellow really unaware of his limits or did he really possess such a shocking ability?

Mu Shou's eyes had become a little darker because of Lin Dong's words. A ferocious expression flashed across his face as he slowly said, "You don't know what's good for you!"

"Ha ha, Mu Shou, you need not waste your breath with him. This fellow is extremely arrogant. He thinks that he can ride on our heads and shit over it just because he has some ability. If this kind of person is not taught a lesson, it is likely that we will be mocked by others." Tian Zhen spoke with a dense smile.

Lin Dong's eyes were indifferent as he glanced at Tian Zhen. He completely ignored him. With a flick of his finger, an Ancient Secret Key shot abruptly towards Little Flame behind him.

"Take it. If you manage to get the opportunity later, open one of the large bronze doors and enter it. Take the inheritance within it. Ha, such a treasure must of course be given to one's brother. How can those fellows get to enjoy it..."

Little Flame was slightly stunned when he heard Lin Dong's words. He quietly nodded his hand and kept the Secret Key properly. His other hand slowly held the dark black metal rod. A cold glint vaguely surged within his eyes.

Lin Dong twisted his neck and immediately exhaled a breath of air. He knew that the subsequent battle would likely be the most intense one that he would experience ever since he entered the Ancient Battlefield.

"You three, since this person does not accept our kind offer, let us all attack. We will decide just who the Ancient Secret Keys will belong to after snatching them... what do you say?" Lin Langtian laughed.

"Lin Dong, there should be a limit to greed. Otherwise, you will only return empty handed despite all your effort!" The man who was carrying a large axe behind him looked at Lin Dong with icy cold eyes as he spoke with a deep voice.

"Sorry but these are things that I have exchanged with my life. It won't be so easy to take them away." Lin Dong's voice was completely still without ripple, appearing just like a deep well. He did not withdraw even a little in the face of that powerful lineup. He had given a lot in order to obtain these Ancient Secret Keys. Now, these fellows had actually wanted to use their force to pressure him to hand the Secret Keys over. Given Lin Dong's character, he would definitely not accept it.

"Since this is the case, we can only defeat you and take them ourselves." The man with a large axe behind him slowly grabbed the huge axe on his back. After which, the axe shook and a sharp overbearing wind swept over the ground, forming a deep scar in the process.

"Bang!"

When this sharp overbearing aura swept out from Jiang Shan's body, Tian Zhen, Mu Shou and Lin Langtian by the side also took a step forward. Three surging aura spread. That kind of great pressure swept towards Lin Dong in an overwhelming manner.

Tian Zhen, Mu Shou and Jiang Shan were all experts who possessed the qualification to attempt the third Nirvana Tribulation. They were undoubtedly the peak existences within this north-western region. Lin Langtian was also quite fierce. Although he was only at the one Yuan Nirvana Stage, he similarly possessed the ability to fight with a two Yuan Nirvana Stage expert. Now that the four of them had attacked together, the pressure created caused quite a number of people present to change their expressions. They hurriedly withdrew their bodies as they did so.

Uproar!

The majestic pressure spread as though it was a real substance and covered this wide field. Even Lin Dong's expression had turned into an extremely solemn one under such pressure.

"Clang!"

The metal rod in the hands of Little Flame behind slammed heavily onto the ground. A tiger roar was vaguely emitted. Numerous black glow swept out continuously from his body. Finally, some black light swept out from within his body and agglomerated into an enormous black coloured light tiger on its surface. The light tiger continued to roar and danced. A fierce aura slowly permeated it.

"Kill!"

A low and deep ferocious voice was emitted from Little Flame's throat. Just when Little Flame was about to charge forward, Lin Dong extended his hand and stopped him.

The fierceness in Little Flame's eyes immediately diminished a little when Lin Dong extended his hand. Although he did not understand why Lin Dong was stopping him, his forward moving body still came to a stop.

"I have said that the Ancient Secret Keys are things that I have fought tooth and nail to obtain. It will likely not be as simple as you imagine to get me to hand them over..." Lin Dong lowered his eyes. His deep voice vaguely had a bone chilling coldness surging within it.

"Does the current you possess the qualification to say these words?" Tian Zhen laughed. Three of the four overlords of the north-western region attacking at the same time. With such a lineup, it was an extremely simple matter to destroy Lin Dong. Yet, Lin Dong actually spoke such words to them. From the way he saw it, this was an incredibly laughable matter.

Humph!

Jiang Shan and Mu Shou behind Tian Zhen let out a cold snort, appearing as though they agreed with the latter's words. Yuan Power crazily surged and the pressure was greatly strengthened. They seemed to be intending on using their merged aura to deter Lin Dong.

Lin Langtian crossed his hands over his chest. His eyes were playfully staring at Lin Dong. He really wanted to see just how Lin Dong was going to escape out of this situation.

Numerous gazes on the field, including Liu Bai's group, were gathered on Lin Dong. Clearly, they also wanted to know just what could Lin Dong really on in the face of such a lineup...

Clang!

Lin Dong clenched his hand in the face of the many gazes. An ancient halberd appeared in his hand. It was the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd.

The Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear also flashed and appeared on Lin Dong's other hands after the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd appeared. It was inserted heavily into the ground in front of him.

Chi chi!

Lin Dong's expression was icy cold. His hand slammed heavily onto the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd. After which, a dark golden coloured blood suddenly shot out. The Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd immediately dimmed after this blood shot out. It was as though it had lost all of its spirit.

Lin Dong flipped his hand after removing this blood that was hidden within the Ancient Heavenly Scales Halberd. A cluster of grayish-black ball of blood once again appeared. It was the blood of the Demon Dragon Dog that Lin Dong had obtained from the Eight Level Sect earlier.

From this manner of Lin Dong, it was obvious that he was planning to use these two ancient bloodline to summon the Ancient Heavenly Crocodile's soul from within the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear!

Faced with Tian Zhen and the three other troublesome opponent, it seemed that Lin Dong was planning to use his trump card...

527 - Chapter 527: Using His Trump Card

Two ancient bloodline flowed around Lin Dong's palm. Meanwhile, there were some wild and violent ripples being vaguely emitted continuously.

"Spiritual sacrifice!"

Lin Dong's eyes were bone chilling cold as he suddenly let out a loud cry. Two ancient bloodline immediately shot out from his hand and directly landed on the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear.

Sizzle sizzle!

Wild and violent strength swiftly merged into the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear after the two ancient blood adhered onto the dense white spear body of the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear. Bright red lines vaguely appeared, looking just like blood vessels.

"Rumble!"

Waves after waves of humming sound was emitted from the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear at this moment. Those bright red lines also became increasingly obvious. From the looks of it, it seemed that there was something terrifying that was just about to break free of the spear and shoot out.

This sudden action of Lin Dong had clearly exceeded everyone's expectations. Even Liu Bai and Yan Sen were a little surprised when they saw this sight. It was likely that they were very curious about what Lin Dong was planning to do.

"This brat is really a little strange. Don't give him time. Attack!"

Tian Zhen's expression was dark and cold as he watched this scene. Although he was unaware of what Lin Dong was planning to do, he still vaguely felt a little uneasy. He immediately let out a deep cry and his body took the lead to rush forward. His fist violently smashed towards Lin Dong.

Clang!

A strong figure flashed and appeared just as the wild and violent Yuan force storm was still around ten feet from Lin Dong. At the same time, the black coloured metal rod carried a fierce pressure and heavily blasted apart that Yuan Power wild wind.

"You three. This brat is no ordinary individual. If we still continue to drag our feet, it is likely that we will be the ones who will end up regretting it!" A chillness flashed across Tian Zhen's face as he cried out sharply, after seeing the appearance of Little Flame, who had a face filled with a fierce violent aura.

"Haha, if you are really interested in the inheritance of the four great mysterious sects, you should first take care of Lin Dong."

Lin Langtian smiled faintly towards Mu Shou and Jiang Shan. Amongst the four of them, he was the one with the deepest understanding of Lin Dong. Back then, this humble branch family person was a weakling in his eyes. However, he had chased him step by step during these short few years and had even surpassed him. Regardless of how Lin Lang Tian laughed coldly and show disdain, he had no choice but to admit that this opponent of his was incomparably troublesome and difficult to deal with...

Mu Shou's and Jiang Shan's eyes glanced indifferently at Lin Lang Tian. Although the four of them might be cooperating, this alliance was incredibly fragile. All of them understood that after they finished Lin Dong off, they would up up attempting to kill each other...

Of course, the most important thing now was indeed to finish Lin Dong off.

Bang!

The three of them moved their bodies and rushed out almost at the same time. Wild and violent Yuan Power swept apart in the midair.

"Mountain Breaking Blade!"

"Wild Lion Fist!"

"Eight Desolated Emperor Hand!"

The three of them clearly did not have the intention to drag the fight on. Hence, all of them unleashed quite a powerful martial arts the moment the attacked. Immediately, three unusually fierce martial arts attack whistled out from the hands of the three of them. After which, they violently smashed towards Little Flame, who was in front of Lin Dong.

"Heaven Devil God Transformation, Tiger Roar Transformation!"

A solemness surged in Little Flame's eyes as he faced the sharp attack unleashed by Lin Lang Tian's three men group. His strong body trembled slightly. After which, majestic black coloured energy surged out like floodwater from within his body before forming a large black coloured light tiger outside his body.

Roar!

The light tiger roared towards the sky. Immediately, Little Flame took a stride forward. His straightforward punch was struck forward in a plain manner. The fierce violent aura agglomerated within his body had appeared to transform into something substance like and rushed forward together with the light tiger outside of his body.

Bang!

The enormous black coloured light tiger roared towards the sky. It directly adopted an extremely wild stance and collided with the three majestic attacks in front of many gazes!

The wild and violent energy ripple swept apart from the point where the wildness interacted. Little Flame's body also trembled intensely. A gentle breeze spread onto his body as a low and deep explosion was repeatedly emitted from the point of contact. Fortunately, his body was extremely strong. His defence was also shockingly powerful. Hence, he was actually able to forcefully endure this wild and violent wind.

Although Little Flame had barely managed to endure, he was also shaken until he took many steps back. His feet rubbed on the ground, forming numerous deep scars on it. The blood within his body also churned intensely.

Although Little Flame possessed the bloodline of the Heavenly Devil Tiger Tribe, there was after all some gap between his strength and that of Tian Zhen's group. Moreover, he was fighting one against three. That result was naturally him feeling some strain.

"Humph, I want to see just how many times can you block us!"

Tian Zhe emitted a dense smile. Without giving Little Flame even the slightest time to rest, he took a stride forward and his body rushed out once again. Lin Langtian and the two others quickly followed from behind. That sharp attacking martial arts covered Little Flame from all directions, appearing as though it was a storm.

"Roar!"

A low and deep tiger roar was emitted from Little Flame's throat. Black light seemed to have agglomerated on his body to form a light armour. The metal rod in his hand also danced like a windmill. Countless number of rod shadows appeared. He did not even shrink back a little in the face of the combined attacks of Tian Zhen and the three others. He knew that Lin Dong needed some time if he wanted to summon the Ancient Heavenly Crocodile's Soul!

Boom boom boom boom!

The wild and violent attack unfolded in the wide field. Little Flame's body was also repeatedly being struck by the powerful attacks. Under such an attack, he began to show signs of being injured. In fact, blood traces began to seeping out from his body despite his strength.

However, even though Little Flame was barely able to block their attacks, the eyes of Little Flame was also becoming increasingly crimson in colour. He was showing signs of a wild beast turning crazy.

Rumble!

The fiercely wild Yuan Power exploded over Little Flame's chest and that frightening force caused even Little Flame's strong body to tremble slightly. A trace of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.

Little Flame's large hand randomly rubbed away the trace of blood. He flipped his hand and rubbed it over his face. After which, he actually parted his mouth and smiled towards Lin Langtian and the three others. A hostility that would cause one's bone to feel chilled filled that smile.

Just as Little Flame was prepared to step forward once again with a face filled with hostility, a hand was suddenly extended from behind him. The hand landed on his shoulder and patted it gently. Lin Dong's voice was also emitted, "Leave it to me."

Little Flame was slightly stunned. A joy was immediately revealed in his eyes. He turned his head around and coincidentally saw the grin on Lin Dong's face. The Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear in front of the Latter had already completely turned from a densely white colour to a bright red one. Wisp of liquid blood like glow was spreading continuously from the body of the spear.

"Has it been completed..."

Little Flame also sighed in relief when he heard the ancient roar that was being emitted from the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear.

"Lin Dong, are you still trying to be stubborn at this moment? Obediently hand over the Ancient Secret Key and we might still spare your life!" Tian Zhen's eyes shrunk as he glanced at the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear in front of Lin Dong, which had become unusually red in colour. After which, he let out a cold laughter as he cried.

"All of you have enjoyed attacking right?"

Lin Dong glanced at some of the injuries on Little Flame's body. However, he simply smiled. This smile did not contain the slightest warmth. Instead, it was filled with an endless chillness and killing intent.

"Since you have enjoyed your turn, it shall be my turn now..." Lin Dong's hand slowly grabbed the bright red Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear in front of him. After which, he violently slammed it onto the ground.

Bang!

A wild and violent ripple that was visible to the naked eye spread apart from under the spot where the spear landed. There was vaguely an ancient roar spreading apart, causing one;'s heart to flutter.

"This ripple..." Liu Bai and Yan Sen expressions changed slightly upon sensing this ripple. Immediately, their expressions were a little grave as they stared at the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear in Lin Dong's hands.

"Kill him!"

The expressions of Tian Zhen and the three others also changed. That uneasiness within their hearts suddenly swelled. Immediately, they let out a cry in usion without any prior agreement. The four of them charged out with lightning speed as they wild and violent attacks targeted Lin Dong from all directions.

"Ancient Heavenly Crocodile... appear..."

Lin Dong's eyes were indifferent as he glanced at the four figures rushing over. His eyes slowly turned towards the bright red Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear in his hands as he muttered.

Bang!

Bright red light pillar was suddenly spat out from the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear like an erupting volcano. Within a short instance, it had spread over this large field.

This activity immediately attracted everyone's gazes. Numerous shocked eyes shot towards the sky which had turned blood red in colour.

Roar!

The blood light permeated the place before swiftly gathering. A moment later, an unusually large figure started to become vaguely visible under that blood pillar. A low and deep roar sounded, appearing as though it had originated from ancient times. A frightening ripple descended from the sky.

When this ripple had descended from the sky, Lin Lang Tian and the three others, who were originally rushing over, suddenly stiffened their bodies as though they had been struck by lightning. Their eyes contained a disbelief as they stared at the sky. That ripple could be comparable to that of a three Yuan Nirvana Stage expert!

"This fellow..."

Liu Bai and Yan Sen exhaled a gentle breath at this moment. Even they could feel a fatal danger from that enormous figure.

No one had expected that Lin Dong was actually still in possession of such a powerful trump card in his hands!

528 - Chapter 528: Summoning The Ancient Heavenly Crocodile

Roar!

A low and primordial roar rang out from the bloody light, that covered the sky, as the titanic silhouette started to move. As the bloody light faded, an enormous figure appeared before everyone's eyes.

Hiss!

When the enormous figure within the bloody light was reflected in everyone's eyes, a series of gasps echoed across the area.

That figure was a hundred feet large blood colored giant crocodile. Its entire body was covered with a bloody light. A thick layer of blood armour was covering its gigantic body. Its uneven surface contained some thorns that were extended outwards. At a first glance, it was as though the thick armour was a weapon used for massacre.

There was deep dark black coloured horn on the head of the large blood coloured crocodile and an unusual blood light was vaguely flowing over it. It was as though there was a frighteningly sharpness, that could penetrate through the world suddenly spreading from it.

This ancient giant crocodile that seemed to have emerged from the prehistoric era appeared within the blood light. It overlooked everyone on the field from its high position. Its large bloody eyes were emitting a ferocious glint.

This was the soul of the Ancient Heavenly Crocodile. By borrowing the strength from two ancient bloodlines, Lin Dong had finally summoned it from within the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear!

"What... What is this thing......"

The bodies of Tian Zhen and the three others had basically froze as they were completely stunned out of their minds. Their eyes contained an incomparable amount of shock as they witnessed this scene. The enormous being from within the blood light, had directly caused the blood within their blood vessels to show signs of solidifying.

A paleness had surged onto the expressions of the four of them at this moment. They could sense an extremely dangerous ripple from within that enormous blood figure. That ripple was far stronger than them.

"How is this possible?" Lin Langtian inhaled a deep breath of air. He tried his best to suppress his crazy beating heart. Meanwhile, his face was incomparably gloomy. Lin Dong's move had essentially destroyed all of his plans. Although he had yet to exchange blows with this enormous being... it was possible to tell from the ripples that were emitted, that the four of them would have difficulty defeating it even if they joined forces.

Originally, he thought that he could use the Ancient Secret Key as a reason to borrow the strength the others. With the strength of the four of them, it was sufficient to completely finish off Lin Dong in this Ancient Treasure Trove. However, this unexpected change had undoubtedly completely wrecked his plans.

"Gulp."

Standing beside him, Tian Zhen, Mo Shou and Jiang Shan also swallowed a mouthful of saliva. They stared at the enormous being within the blood light and immediately felt their scalps turn numb. Only at this moment did they completely understand why Lin Dong did not reveal the slightest fear, even when facing against their combined attacks. This fellow actually had such a frightening trump card...

"Is that the Ancient Heavenly Crocodile?" Liu Bai and Yan Sen's eyes had similarly gathered onto that enormous figure. However, it appears that the both of them possessed quite a good eyesight. They finally muttered those words after staring at that figure for a moment.

"How is it possible that this Lin Dong has summoned an Ancient Heavenly Crocodile? It is rumoured that such a fierce Demonic Beast could be considered as a powerful existence even in the ancient times." An expert behind Liu Bai uttered with a tone that contained some shock.

"It is not a genuine Ancient Heavenly Crocodile. Rather, it is a remnant Ancient Heavenly Crocodile's soul." Liu Bai shook his head and replied, "If it was a real Heavenly Crocodile, there would no longer be a need for him to participate in the Hundred Empire War. Once he summons this creature, no one would dare to fight with him. Even those abnormal beings from the super empires would likely change their expressions once this monster appears."

"However, even if it was only the soul of the Heavenly Crocodile, it is also quite powerful... I wonder just where did this fellow obtain it from..." Mu Hong Ling curled her red lips. Although she did not appear to lose herself like the others on the surface, the rise and fall of her voluminous chests allowed others to understand the shock in her heart.

"Haha, I have already said that Lin Dong is not a simple person. Tian Zhen and the others think that they can defeat him with numbers. However, they did not expect that this metal plate is much harder than they imagined. At the end, they could only hurt their own legs." Liu Bai laughed.

Mu Hongling nodded slightly. Her peach blossom like eyes watched the man in the field holding a blood coloured long spear. This fellow might only be from a low rank empire, but the things that he did were those that even these experts from the high rank empire were unable to do...

"Once you have recovered from your shock, you can come and try this thing..."

Lin Dong gently twisted his hand in the face of the entire place inhaling a cold breath of air. His eyes teasingly watched the pale white expression of Lin Langtian's group. A thought passed through his heart without him wasting any breath. The Heavenly Crocodile soul within the blood light extended a claw that was filled with blood coloured scales and ruthlessly struck it towards Tian Zhen's group.

Swoosh!

The blood coloured claw transformed into a bloody ray of light. It appeared to have torn apart the sky. A blood coloured scar would be formed in the air along the path which it tore through.

The swiftness of the Heavenly Crocodile's soul was unimaginable. Even someone as strong as Tian Zhen could only see a ray of light flashing past their eyes. Immediately, a dangerous feeling was suddenly extended as all the pores on his body stood up.

Bang!

Surging Yuan Power rushed out from the bodies of all four of them without additional thoughts. They did not dare to underestimate the situation in the face of such a rich sense of danger.

Bright golden light surged out from within the bodies of the four individuals when the Yuan Power splurted out. Tian Zhen, Mu Shou and Jian Shan directly activated their strongest golden body barrier. This solid-like golden body barrier covered the three of them. Golden glow overflowed from it, giving it an extremely tough appearance.

Lin Langtian was a one Yuan Nirvana Stage expert and he was still unable to reach the level of gathering the energy from the Nirvana Golden Body on the surface of his skin and forming a golden barrier. However, he had also maneuvered his Yuan Power to its limit. His entire body was bright gold in colour, appearing extremely dazzling.

While the four of them were wildly maneuvering their strength, the claw from the Heavenly Crocodile's souls suddenly smashed downwards. After which, it mercilessly smashed onto the bright golden glow in front of the eyes of many.

Clang!

A clear bell like noise resounded over the field. Soon after, countless incomparably fierce explosion occurred.

Golden glow shot in all directions. That seemingly powerful golden body barrier had only lasted for a couple of breaths in the face of the smashing blood coloured claw from the Heavenly Crocodile's Soul. After which, it blasted apart without any obstruction in front of the many stunned gazes and the frightened eyes of Tian Zhen's group! Boom boom!

Golden light shot all over the place and the four figures miserable flew outwards. Their bodies directly rubbed over the field, forming four glaring scars over it. Finally, they managed to stabilize their bodies forcefully after it reached the area near the edge of the field.

Grug!

However, the force within their bodies erupted just when all of them stabilized themselves. Four mouthful of fresh blood were spat out. Their originally pale face had become even paler.

The eyes of everyone on the field observed Tian Zhen's group miserably spitting blood. All of them involuntarily became silent. Some of their faces even twitched. Although they had already guessed this ending when the soul of the Heavenly Crocodile had appeared, they realised that they were unable to remain as calm as they had imagined when such an occurrence really appeared in front of them.

That was three top experts who had the qualification to attempt the third Nirvana Tribulation!

If people like Tian Zhen were given sufficient time, it was likely that they could even advance into that Nirvana Ranking and become an expert whom others looked up to. However, they were actually forced by Lin Dong into such a miserable state despite having joined forces!

The eyes of Tian Zhen's group were filled with shock as they landed on the ground. They raised their heads and looked at Lin Dong a shock distance away. A faint horror was flashing in their eyes.

"I will not kill all of you. You can get lost by yourself!" Lin Dong's eyes were bone chillingly cold as they swept over Tian Zhen and the two others. His tone was indifferent.

"Lin Dong, I am acquainted with the people from the Great Gan Empire. I don't believe that you dare to touch me!" Green and white colour interlaced over Tian Zhen's face as he cried out with fury.

"Great Gan Empire? That is a super empire. This Tian Zhen is actually related to them?" Tian Zhen's voice had just sounded out, when some exclamations sounded from the surrounding crowd.

"I do not wish to repeat myself again!"

Lin Dong's eyes became chilly. A thought passed through his heart and the Heavenly Crocodile's souls once again extended its blood coloured claw. In an instant, a dense killing intent spread from it.

"You!"

Tian Zhen's expression finally began to change as he sense the killing intent that came spreading from within Lin Dong's body. He knew that if he continued to contradict Lin Dong, it was likely that the latter would really mercilessly give him a killing blow!

"Lin Dong, nothing in this world remains constant. Today, I shall admit my loss here. I will seek recompense for this grudge in the future!" Compared to Tian Zhen, Mu Shou and Jiang Shan were extremely straightforward and tactful. The situation in front of them had already changed. If they were to continue remaining in this place, it was likely that they would not be able to defeat the Ancient Heavenly Crocodile that Lin Dong had summoned even if they were to join forces. In that case, it was best for them to directly leave!

Hence, the two of them got up, threw these words to Lin Dong before turning around and jolting out of the field.

"Consider yourself vicious! You should just wait!"

Tian Zhen's expression was a little green after seeing Mo Shou and Jiang Shan leaving. The glint in his eyes changed for a moment before he finally clenched his teeth unwillingly and charged out from the field.

Everyone looked at this scene where Lin Dong's words had chased away the three great overlords. All of them were quietly speechless. This Lin Dong was indeed not a person that one should easily offend...

"Humph, Lin Dong, remember, it is not over between us!"

At this moment, Lin Langtian also stood up with an ugly expression. Tian Zhen and the two others were forced to leave. There was little that he could accomplish alone. It seemed that he could only withdraw first.

However, just when he was preparing to withdraw, an icy cold smile was slowly lifted on Lin Dong's face. He raised his head and observed Lin Langtian. His soft voice contained a dense killing intent as it quietly spread over this field.

"They can leave but you cannot."

529 - Chapter 529: The Might Of The Ancient Heavenly Crocodile

"They can leave but you can't,"

As Lin Dong's voice resounded through the wide field, Lin Langtian's retreating figure froze abruptly. Soon after, a sinister look rushed onto his handsome face.

Compared to the Tian Zhen trio, Lin Langtian was still the biggest sore in Lin Dong's eyes. The latter had an extreme understanding of this 'comrade' that came here alongside with him from the Great Yan Empire. This fellow still possessed the mysterious Yuan Spirit in his body. If he continued to ignored him, he would certainly achieve great accomplishments. Furthermore, the grudges between them were equivalent to fire and ice. As long as Lin Langtian had the opportunity, he would seize it and hit Lin Dong while he was down without any hesitation, like what had happened earlier today.

Therefore, this enemy must be eliminated as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be much more difficult to deal with him in the future!

Even though Lin Dong understood that the Tian Zhen trio was equally troublesome, he knew it would still be difficult to kill the four of them simultaneously even if he possessed the soul of the Ancient Heavenly Crocodile. Furthermore, Lin Langtian still had the help of the mysterious Yuan Spirit in his body, Hence, Lin Dong had to leave the Lin Zhen trio to make sure that he could get rid of this problem.

At this moment, on the large field, Liu Bai and Yan Sen were flabbergasted at this scene. It appeared that Lin Dong and Lin Langtian had deep grudges between them. Otherwise, Lin Dong would not have hold on to his killer intent towards Lin Langtian even after he let the Tian Zhen trio off.

"Lin Dong, do you really think that you can make me stay just because you have this thing?" Under numerous surprised gazes, Lin Langtian sneered and his eyes contained a tinge of ghastliness.

Lin Dong dropped his gaze slightly. Without saying anything and with a jolt of his mind, the soul of Ancient Heavenly Crocodile, which was entrenched in the corpse, gave out a heaven-shattering roar. Its blood-colored claws started to tear through space again and blasted towards Lin Langtian with a terrifyingly violent force.

"Hand of the Universal Emperor!"

Upon seeing the soul of the Ancient Heavenly Crocodile struck again, Lin Langtian's gloomy face paled. However, without the slightest amount of hesitation, the Yuan Power in his body began to coagulate rapidly and materialized into a huge Yan Power palm.

Bang!

The huge Yuan Power palm landed forcefully against the Ancient Heavenly Crocodile's claw, but it soon ruptured after withstanding the claw momentarily. The violent shockwave knocked Lin Langtian a few hundred metres back, causing the blood and qi in his body to boil violently.

"Master Mu, give me a helping hand and I will rip his body apart into tens thousand pieces today!" Lin Langtian bellowed in his head as blood gushed through his body and fury filled his heart.

"You are not his match, escape before it's too late. If you want to take revenge, we will talk about it again in the future!" An indifferent voice rapidly rang across Lin Langtian's mind. This voice belonged to the mysterious entity that Lin Langtian called Master Mu.

"I have already make an escape last time around, how can I escape again!" Upon hearing what was said, Lin Langtian snarled in his heart. He was an individual that was full of pride and arrogance. However,for the past few years, Lin Dong had been surpassing him time and time again and eventually, he was been forced to escape like a stray dog. The last escape he made was enough to make him feel extremely humiliated. This time around, with an substantial increase in his powers, how could he escape like a stray dog again?

"This Lin Dong is not as simple as you think. Even if I help you, we cannot kill him. If you insist on taking the offensive, I'm afraid you won't be able to handle the consequences," The mysterious Yuan Spirit reprimanded apathetically with regards to Lin Langtian's snarling complaints.

Creak!

Lin Langtian's eyes slightly reddened and his fists were so tightly clenched that they gave off creaking sound. After a moment, he finally nodded his head reluctantly. However, in his mind, the level of viciousness he had towards Lin Dong had reached an indescribable degree.

Upon seeing Lin Langtian restrain the fury in his heart, the mysterious Yuan Spirit nodded its head. Then, it continued, "I will ensure that you escape. Even though Lin Dong is troublesome, he can't stop me from securing your escape!"

Boom!

As the Yuan Spirit finished it sentence, Lin Langtian's body suddenly jerked violently. A weird greyish glow swept across his eyes. All of a sudden, a powerful aura erupted from his body.

As the aura expanded, Lin Langtian punched his fist out. Frantic and immense power gathered around his fist and collided brutally against the Ancient Heavenly Crocodile's claw.

Bang!

Visible air ripples swept through the air. However, this time around, Lin Langtian was not severely injured as expected. His body staggered backward and took on the Ancient Heavenly Crocodile's claw by force.

Immediately, this scene created an uproar among the onlookers in the field. A surprise look even swept across Liu Bai and Yen Sen's eyes. The strength of the Ancient Heavenly Crocodile was comparable to a Three Yuan Nirvana stage practitioner. Even if they combined forces, it would take all of their efforts to be able to withstand it. It was not expected that an One Yuan Nirvana stage practitioner like Lin Langtian could withstood such attack.

"It's rumored that Lin Langtian and Lin Dong are both from the Great Yan Empire and the relationship between both of them is like fire and water..." Mu Hongling said softly as he gazed at the two persons in the sky with great attention.

"Oh? This Great Yan Empire seems to be a place that is filled with luck and treasures. It's really surprising to see two extraordinary individuals like them to appear in such a low-ranked empire," Liu Bai was startled. Apparently, he was rather startled at this fact.

Mu Honglin nodded his head slightly. Given Lin Langtian's sudden outburst of such terrifying power, even if he was to be compared with some high-ranked empires, he would still be considered formidable, let alone an even more outstanding individual like Lin Dong.

"Finally taking the offensive huh?"

Just as the onlookers-filled site was astonished at Lin Langtian's sudden outburst of aura, Lin Dong's gaze suddenly froze. Other people might not know what was going on with Lin Langtian, but he clearly understood that the mysterious Yuan Spirit was responsible for this. Boundless Yuan Power, like gushing floodwater, were engulfing Lin Langtian's body. The greyish glow that was coagulating in his eyes made him come off as extremely cold and weird.

"Lin Dong, I want to see how are you going to kill me!" Lin Langtian sneered as he curled the corner of his mouth and stared at Lin Dong sinisterly.

With the assistance of the mysterious Yuan Spirit in his body, he had reached a level that was comparable to a Three Yuan Nirvana stage practitioner for the time being. With regards to such level of power, even if Lin Dong possessed the soul of Ancient Heavenly Crocodile, he absolutely could not kill Lin Langtian.

Lin Dong squinted his eyes. He had no choice but to admit that Lin Langtian's powers did increase a lot with the help from the mysterious Yuan Spirit.....

"Lin Dong, do you need my help?" Little Marten's voice suddenly rang across Lin Dong's mind as he squinted both his eyes.

"No need, I can handle this."

Lin Dong shook his head slightly and rejected Little Marten's offer. Right now, Little Marten just obtained the Samsara pill and it was best not to reveal it now. After all, once Little Marten recovered its physical body, its powers would advance by leaps and bounds. It would be a world of difference for its power between then and now. Therefore, because of the importance of this matter, Lin Dong did not want anything to happen to Little Marten now.

"No matter what help you have borrowed, I want your life today!"

With an indifferent expression, Lin Dong reached out his palm abruptly. Immediately, the Ancient Heavenly Crocodile soul that was in the mid-air, roared towards the sky. Powerful,sharp and piercing claw winds swept down from the sky and blasted towards Lin Langtian.

Bang bang bang!

Facing the relentless and brutal attacks from the Ancient Heavenly Crocodile soul, Lin Langtian quickly activated his Yuan Power and with the help from the mysterious Yuan Spirit in his body, he was actually able to withstand the savage attacks.

The surrounding onlookers were shocked upon seeing Lin Langtian who seemed to receive some kinds of god-given help. Previously, Lin Langtian could not even withstand one swipe from the Ancient Heavenly Crocodile's claws, yet now he could go head-to-head with the incoming attacks. This turn of events seemed to be too abrupt.

"Haha, I have already said that you can't kill me. However, Lin Dong, don't be too pleased with yourself. This time around, count yourself lucky. The next time we meet, I will not give you any opportunity to make a comeback!"

After exchange one more round of blows with the Ancient Heavenly Crocodile soul, Lin Langtian cackled towards the sky and started to retreated quickly.

"This time around, I will not give you the chance to make a comeback!" Lin Dong's eyes were piercing cold. With a jolt of his body, he flew violently towards Lin Langtian.

"You are courting death!"

When he saw that Lin Dong actually dared to take the initiative and rushed towards him, a glint of sinister look flashed across Lin Langtian's eyes. Right now, with the help of his mysterious Yuan Spirit, Lin Langtian's powers had already reached the level that was equivalent to a Three Yuan Nirvana stage practitioner. If they were to fight head-to-head, Lin Dong would not be his match.

"Faster escape now, this lad is not as simple as you think!"

However, the mysterious Yuan Spirit's voice rang across Lin Langtian's mind just as his eyes were twinkling with killing intent.

"Master Mu, you have overestimated this lad. Given my current situation, how can he handle me? Furthermore, if I kill him now, the Ancient Heavenly Crocodile soul will be destroyed. When that moment comes, we may even have the chance of obtaining the four great mysterious sects' inheritances!" Lin Langtian replied eerily as his eyes twinkled.

"How can I give up such a rare opportunity!"

Upon hearing Lin Langtian's words, the mysterious Yuan Spirit seemed to be stunned momentarily. There appeared to be some some hesitation. If Lin Dong was just controlling the Ancient Heavenly Crocodile soul by one side, there was nothing much they could do about the situation. However, if he was rushing them head-on like this, it was still undecided who might emerge as the victor.

Swoosh!

Its hesitation lasted only for a short while because Lin Dong was already right in front of Lin Langtian. Upon seeing this, a ghastly look flashed across the latter's face. With the Yuan Power surging frantically in his body, he punched his fist out ruthlessly!

"Since you wish to die, I shall grant your wish!"

Frantic and matchless Yuan Power swept out from Lin Langtian's fist like a hurricane. Such power sufficed to make a Two Yuan Nirvana stage practitioner overwhelmed with shock.

However, in the face of such powerful attack, the incoming Lin Dong did not show any fear in his eyes as what Lin Langtian expected him to be. Instead, there was an ice-cold, smirking look in the former's eyes.

"Tcch!"

Just as Lin Langtian was feeling uneasy about the smirking look in Lin Dong's eyes, he suddenly saw a black-colored,weird flame spiralled out from Lin Dong's palm.

At the moment when Lin Langtian saw the black-colored flame, his limbs went ice-cold instantly.

530 - Chapter 530: Killer Intent

?

?

"Nirvana Demon Flame?"

Numerous voiced with incomparable shock were being emitted at almost the same time. Regardless of whether it was Liu Bai, Yan Sen or that Lin Langtian, all of their faces were covered by a shock that was difficult to contain, when that black coloured flame appeared.

Those who had reached their level was clearly aware about this kind of flame. This was a frightening object that would only appear from the third Nirvana Tribulation onwards. Most of those experts who were qualified to attempt the third Nirvana Tribulation, had been killed by this strange yet powerful Nirvana Demon Flame. Hence, many Nirvana Stage experts felt a horror towards this thing in their hearts.

It was also due to this that the shock, which they displayed when they saw this frightening thing actually rising from Lin Dong's hands, was incomparable!

"This fellow."

Even someone as calm as Liu Bai currently felt his head become a little numb. His heart did not even feel this shaken when Lin Dong had summoned the soul of the Heavenly Crocodile earlier.

The smile on the enchanting face of Mu Hong Ling by the side had also completely been withdrawn. Her eyes were peerlessly grave. Even she felt some disbelief that the object, which was viewed as the most frightening thing by those with the qualification to attempt the third Nirvana Tribulation, would actually appear in Lin Dong's hands at this moment.

The entire area was completely silent. Some of those experts who knew their stuff stared at the black coloured flame in Lin Dong's hand with a stunned expression. In the next instant, they recovered and began to flee like rabbits. That manner of theirs was as though they were afraid that the black coloured flame in Lin Dong's hands would come and pester them.

The entire ancient square was filled with panic due to the appearance of the Nirvana Demon Flame. At the same time, that Lin Langtian also finally became clear headed. His eyes quickly shrunk as he stared at Lin Dong, who was holding the Nirvana Demon Flame in his hand. His dense face had become much paler.

"Lin Langtian, withdraw quickly. The current you will definitely not be able to block this Nirvana Demon Flame!"

That mysterious Yuan Spirit in Lin Lang Tian's heart vaguely contained some shock as it suddenly sounded. That voice actually had a rare panic. It seemed that a Yuan Spirit existence like him was extremely afraid of this kind of Nirvana Demon Flame. Once this flame eroded and invaded Lin Langtian, it was likely that this Yuan Spirit might be completely incinerated into nothing.

"Chi!"

At this moment, Lin Langtian had clearly lost his will to fight. He did not even possess the confidence to fight forcefully in the face of the wreathing black coloured flame. He was also clearly aware about just how frightening the Nirvana Demon Flame was. Although he possessed a strength that was similar to that of a three Yuan Nirvana Stage expert with the aid of the Yuan Spirit, he understood that his strength was unable to withstand that terrifying force of the Nirvana Demon Flame.

Hence, the words from the Yuan Spirit within Lin Langtian had just sounded when his body swiftly shot out with lightning like speed. From the looks of it, it was obvious that he was planning to temporarily seek shelter.

"It is likely a little late to leave now."

Since Lin Dong had even displayed a trump card like the Nirvana Demon Flame, he naturally did not intend to return empty handed. Hence, he merely gave a cold laughter in the face of Lin Langtian, who was withdrawing in a miserable manner. A thought passed through his mind and the Heavenly Crocodile soul suspended in the sky suddenly lowered its enormous head. A blood glow gathered over its completely dark black horn. Finally, it emitted a swoosh sound and directly tore through the air. It carried a wave of incomparable sharpness, appearing just like an arrow that shot through the sky and jolted towards the swiftly withdrawing Lin Langtian.

The blood coloured ray of light was extremely fast. Even the current Lin Langtian could only see the blood light flash past his eyes. Immediately, a sense of danger surged up his heart. He did not dare to slight it and he summoned majestic Yuan Power like floodwater. After which, an enormous Yuan Power shield was formed in front of him.

The light ray shot past. A few breaths later, it ruthlessly smashed onto the enormous Yuan Power shield like a meteorite that rushed through the sky.

Bang!

Wild and violent ripples surged past like floodwater and spread apart continuously. That spectacular momentum caused many to quietly click their tongue.

Crack!

That Yuan Power shield's strength was clearly quite great and it was able to endure such a sharp attack by the soul of the Heavenly Crocodile on the opposite side. However, this kind of endurance did not last for long before many tiny crack lines began to appear on its surface.

The crack lines increased. However, the blood coloured ray of light was also paling swiftly at a rate visible to the naked eye. Clearly, the energy with it had already been neutralized.

Boom!

The mutual counteraction lasted for over ten seconds. Finally, the both of them exploded and scattered like smoke.

Swoosh!

Lin Langtian's body immediately rushed backwards the moment that large Yuan Power shield exploded. However, even though his reaction was quite fast, a lightning speed ghost like figure quickly followed like the maggots in one's bones. A leaping black coloured flame was on the palm of that figure, which looked just like a death god, was emitting a dense deathly aura.

"Chi!"

That ghost-like figure was naturally Lin Dong, who was waiting for an opportunity by the die. With the help of the temporary delay by the Heavenly Crocodile's soul, Lin Dong had clearly found the best opportunity to attack at this moment. He quickly pressed his finger forward and a black coloured flame lingered over his finger, appearing just like a flame dagger that was revealing a chilly air.

The flame wreathed. Finally, it dashed towards Lin Lang Tian's forehead. That speed was such that Lin Langtian could not dodge despite being able to clearly see it.

This unexpected change caused a horror to flash across Lin Langtian's eyes. However, he immediately gritted his teeth. Wild and violent Yuan Power covered his fist as he threw it angrily at Lin Dong's chest. That manner appeared to be with the intention of forcing Lin Dong to pull back and defend!

The fist that contained a wild and violent Yuan Power was swiftly magnified in Lin Dong's eyes. However, Lin Dong did not show any signs of pulling back to defend. This was something beyond Lin Langtian. Instead, a thought passed through Lin Dong's mind and a golden glow surged under his skin.

Clang!

Lin Langtian's fist directly and ruthlessly landed on Lin Dong's chest. A faint clear metallic sound appeared. Lin Dong's body also trembled intensely as a result. A flush redness rose onto his face.

Although Lin Langtian's punch had landed on Lin Dong's body, he did not reveal even the slightest joy. The horror in his eyes had intead become even denser. This was because he saw the corner of Lin Dong's mouth slowly being lifted into a dense arc.

This fellow had actually went on out and forcefully endured a punch from Lin Langtian just so that he could unleash this killing blow!

"You should not use the branch family in Yan City to threaten me." A soft yet densely cold voice slowly seeped out from Lin Dong's mouth as he looked at Lin Lang Tian's horrid face in close proximity.

Lin Dong was not afraid of any tactic Lin Langtian would use to deal with him. However, he was extremely concerned about what Lin Langtian would do to his father and relatives. That threat from Lin Langtian earlier had really touched a spot in Lin Dong's heart that really should not be touched.

"Lin Dong, if you kill me, the clan head and the others will not let your Yan City branch family off!" A deathly aura covered Lin Langtian's heart. At this moment, he let out a shocked voice. This voice had become much sharper because of fear.

"You will be useless once you are dead. No one will do anything to me because of you."

Lin Dong's expression was indifferent. He ignored this kind of low level threat from Lin Langtian. As long as he was able to stand out in this Ancient Battlefield and join a super sect, that so-called Lin clan would forever treat the Yan City's branch family as VIPs. They would definitely not dare to slight the latter even a little.

"It's over."

The figure, where the black coloured flame was burning, finally reached Lin Lang Tian's forehead like a dagger. After which, Lin Dong's eyes coldly glanced at Lin Langtian, whose eyes were filled with horror. He did not hesitate as he pressed his finger forward.

Sizzle!

The black coloured flame landed heavily onto Lin Lang Tian's forehead. At the same time, all of the latter's Yuan Power erupted. A incomparably sharp miserable screech was unleashed from his mouth like a roaring wounded wild beast.

In the face of this kind of intense pain, Lin Langtian's original one gray and one black eyes suddenly transformed into a deep grayish colour. Within a short instance, he appeared as though he had turned into another person.

Lin Dong's eyes shrunk slightly upon seeing this scene. He was aware that at this moment, Lin Langtian's consciousness had actually been replaced by that mysterious Yuan Spirit within his body!

"Bang!"

Sharp wind ruthlessly smashed onto Lin Dong's hands. After which, Lin Langtian body withdrew quickly. A trace of blood flowed down from his forehead, causing him to appear as ferocious as an evil ghost.

Although his face was ferocious, a strange wild joy had actually surged up the pair of deep grayish eyes at this moment.

"Swish!"

Lin Langtian's backward withdrawing speed was extremely quick. Within two leaps, he had actually charged into the distorted space. After which, he swiftly disappeared from Lin Dong's sight.

Lin Dong eyes quietly watched the figure that had fled quickly. He knitted his brows slightly. When the Nirvana Demon Flame had made contact with Lin Lang Tian's head, Lin Dong could clearly sense that the flame's eroding properties had seriously corroded Lin Lang Tian's consciousness.

This finger was sufficient to truly snatch away Lin Lang Tian's little life!

The black coloured flame on Lin Dong's finger also quietly scattered. At the same time, the Heavenly Crocodile's soul in the sky also gradually paled. Lin Dong lowered his eyes slightly as he clenched his hand.

"Did that mysterious Yuan Spirit control his body and flee?"

531 - Chapter 531: Killed?

After Lin Langtian fled, the tense atmosphere that had shrouded the ancient field, also suddenly weakened gradually. Everyone immediately quietly sighed in relief. Their eyes contained a rich fear and respect when they looked at the figure in the mid-air once again. All of them clearly understood that once the matter today was leaked to the outside world, Lin Dong's name would shake the entire north-western region. In fact, he would even possess some reputation in this indefinitely large Ancient Battlefield.

Lin Dong eyes merely shifted slightly in the face of everyone's frightened and respectful gazes. Immediately, he landed from the air with a calm expression. With a wave of his sleeves, the soul of the Heavenly Crocodile in the sky swiftly paled before transforming into a bright red glow and once again entered into the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear.

The summoning of the Heavenly Crocodile's soul this time around had directly exhausted the two ancient bloodline in Lin Dong's hands. If he was unable to obtain such a bloodline in the future, it was likely extremely difficult to summon the Heavenly Crocodile's soul again.

Although Lin Dong had lost two ancient bloodlines, the deterrence that he had created was also quite great. From the looks of the gazes of those around, it was clear that there would no longer be any blind person who would come and irritate Lin Dong.

This battle had also beaten his sworn enemy, Lin Langtian, until the latter had received a serious injury to the point where it was impossible to tell if he would remain alive or dead. According to Lin Dong's estimate, that finger had an eighty percent chance of killing Lin Langtian. He really could not imagine just who could save a person whose consciousness had been eroded to such a serious extent. Even that mysterious Yuan Spirit did not possess this ability!

"Big brother, are you alright?" Little Flame also quickly walked over at this moment. His eyes looked at Lin Dong's face, which was a little flush red, as he inquired.

Lin Dong rubbed his chest that still had a remanent intense pain. That firm punch that Lin Langtian had landed earlier cause the interior of his body to be far from calm at this moment. Clearly, he was a little wounded. However, it was forcefully suppressed by him. Although he had established a majestic appearance from the earlier big battle, no one could guarantee that there would not be anyone who else who were crazy with greed in the face of the allure from the four great mysterious sects.

Little Flame clearly understood Lin Dong extremely well. When the former saw him in this manner, he slowly clenched the metal rod in his hand and stepped forward, He appeared just like a metal pagoda beside Lin Dong. Hostility flashed across those tiger eyes of his.

With the end of the intense fight, the wide field had currently descended into an abnormal silence. It was as though no one had completely recovered from the big battle earlier.

"Hehe, brother Lin Dong really possess some hidden skills. Once word of this battle spread, it is likely that you will also possess the qualification to advance into the Nirvana Ranking." The first person to speak was Liu Bai, who had been an observer from the very beginning. He smiled towards Lin Dong as he uttered those words.

"It is just some unorthodox method. I was lucky."

Lin Dong did not dare to slight this person, who was the one with the most hidden abilities amongst the four great overlords of the north-western region. By relying on the perception of his Mental Energy, he was able to sense that the strength of this Liu Bai was definitely greater than Tian Zhen and the two others. It was best that he did not easily offend such a person at this moment.

Although Liu Bai did not intervene and aid Lin Dong earlier, it was clear that Lin Dong would not bear a grudge over it. The relationship between them was a shallow one. Previously, since Liu Bai did not take advantage of the situation and attack him, it could be have counted as a form of assistance as well.

If Liu Bai's group had also attacked earlier, it was likely that Lin Dong could only flee miserable today, regardless of how many trump cards he possessed. Although he was confident, he was not arrogant. Fighting Tian Zhen's four men group was already reaching his limit.

"There are only victors in this world and not luck."

Yan Sen by the side laughed faintly. His eyes stared at Lin Dong and uttered, "Looks like I have underestimated you. If it is not because the location now is inappropriate, I might be unable to control myself and spare with you."

"Pluto Hand Yan Sen is quite renown in this Ancient Battlefield. However, if you wish to fight with brother Lin Dong, it is really impossible to predict just who will end up defeated." Liu Bai smilingly said.

The corner of Yan Sen's mouth moved but he remained non-committal

"Pluto Hand Yan Sen." Lin Dong was slightly startled. It seemed that this Yan Sen was indeed no ordinary being. However, he was clearly not as well-informed as Liu Bai's group. Therefore, he was unaware of what rumours there were about this Yan Sen.

"However, I am very curious as to why a person like you, who has been roaming in the north-eastern region, would come to our north-western region. Although this Ancient Treasure Trove is extraordinary, I heard that the north-eastern region also possess quite a great treasure, no?" Liu Bai smilingly asked.

"There are super empires who have targeted the treasure in the north-eastern region. Comparatively, this north-western region is the weakest place amongst the few large regions. Naturally, I have chosen to come here to shake things up." Yan Sen spoke faintly.

Lin Dong vaguely had some understanding of the outer areas of this Ancient Battlefield after hearing the conversation between the two by the side. There were countless number of treasures in this Ancient Battlefield. Even a treasure that was on a level similar to this Ancient Treasure Trove was not unique. There was only half a year's time to the Hundred Empires War. During this remaining time, those experts who wanted to stand out in the Hundred Empires War would need to obtain various inheritance, absorb, hone and completely control them.

Hence, it was likely that this entire Ancient Battlefield had descended into a frenzy in search for treasures. Even those super empires, which were blessed with an extremely strong background, were unwilling to fall behind.

Intense fights similar to the one that had occurred in this Ancient Treasure Trove are likely currently appearing one after another in various places within the Ancient Battlefield.

At this moment, almost everyone were attempting to strengthen themselves. This was because the Hundred Empires War was where the true elites would gather. Attempting to stand out amongst those countless number of geniuses and be selected by those super sects was no simple task.

Liu Bai smiled. After which, he ceased saying anything else. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the four large ancient doors on the field. A heated expression gradually surfaced in his eyes.

"Sine the fight is already over, we should begin the most important step..." Liu Bai extended his hand. An Ancient Secret Key appeared on it. Meanwhile, rays of light was scattered from the Secret key.

Following the unique glow that was scattered from the Secret Key, an ancient large door, which had remained still and without activity despite the various techniques used by those around, actually had a faint luster seeping out from it.

Chi!

The Ancient Secret Key slowly drifted from Liu Bai's hands. The glow emitted became increasingly dense. Finally, the light gather and seemed to have formed a mysterious symbol that shone onto the tightly shut ancient door.

"Boom"

After the mysterious symbol light was shone onto it, the large bronze door, which had been tightly shut for countless number of years, finally slowly formed a gap in front of the many boiling hot eyes.

"Keke, brother Lin Dong, it seems that my Secret Key is the key to this bronze door. We shall enter first. Let us meet up if there is an opportunity to do so in the future!" Liu Bai's heated eyes looked at the bronze door where a gap had been created. After which, he smiled towards Lin Dong. With a wave of his hand, the ancient Secret Key unleashed a light circle that covered his group. After which, they emitted a 'swoosh' sound and charged into the bronze door.

Creak!

After Liu Bai's group entered, the bronze door, which had opened to reveal a slight gap, was once again tightly shut. This caused everyone to be disappointed.

"Let's do it too."

An excitement rose in Lin Dong's heart after seeing Liu Bai's group successfully entering the bronze door and obtain an inheritance. After which, he turned towards Little Flame and uttered those words.

"Alright."

Little Flame nodded. The two of them took out an Ancient Secret Key at the same time. Soon after, two ancient bronze doors emitted a unique glow. Signs of it been opened was vaguely present.

At the same time, Yan Sen had also took out his Secret Key which echoed with the last large bronze door.

Everyone around the large field watched this scene with incomparable greed. The breathing of some people involuntarily became ragged. Clearly, there was a struggle between their greed and reasoning.

Lin Dong acted as though he did not notice the many pairs of greedy eyes around him. His gaze merely stared at the bronze door, which the Secret Key in his hand had made contact with. He could sense the ancient ripple that was present within the large bronze door. A kind of chain from somewhere seeped out from within and lingered around Lin Dong.

"Is this the inheritance that belongs to me?"

Lin Dong muttered to himself. Immediately, the Ancient Secret Key in his hand formed an old symbol that was imprinted onto the large bronze door. After which, the sealed large door was finally slowly opened.

"Creak!"

At the same time, the two bronze doors in front of Little Flame and Yan Sen were also gradually opened. An primeval scent was slowly spreading from within it.

"Little Flame, be careful."

A light wrapped around Lin Dong. He could sense the suction force that was being emitted from the bronze door, vaguely pulling his body into it. Immediately, he turned his head, faced Little Flame and reminded with a gave voice.

Subsequently, the two of them would be separated for some time. No one knew just what they would meet in that inheritance. By giving an Ancient Secret Key to Little Flame, Lin Dong had given him a great opportunity. Whether Little Flame would be able to make full use of the opportunity would be determined by his own ability...

"Yes!"

Little Flame nodded heavily. He knew that this Ancient Secret Key was very precious. In fact, they had to survive an intense life and death battle in order to retain this key.

Chi!

The bodies of the trio began to be lifted after being wrapped by the light circles. After which, they rushed towards that opened bronze door.

Swoosh!

Just as the three of them moved, over ten figures with blood red eyes suddenly rushed out from around them. However, they were attacking. Instead, they directly charged towards the opened bronze doors.

It seemed that there were still many people who could not control the greed in their hearts.

Boom boom!

Lin Dong's group quietly watched the ten plus figures that had charged forward and shook their heads slightly. After which, they saw that the bodies of these people suddenly blasting into clusters of fresh when they were just about to enter the bronze door.

......

Fresh blood scattered across the field. The blood scent spread, causing the expressions of those who were about to act to turn pale.

Amidst those many gazes that were gradually turning dim from disappointment, Lin Dong's group finally rushed into that ancient bronze doors. After which, the large doors emitted a 'creak' before it slowly shut off. They were lasting and unmoving, appearing just like earlier, when they were covered in dust.

532 - Chapter 532: Entering The Great Bronze Door

Everything in front of Lin Dong's eyes swiftly became dark the instant he entered the large bronze door. All of his senses even appeared to have been sealed within his body. His original powerful Mental Energy that lingered around his body, was also directly and forcefully suppressed back into his body.

This sudden sealing caused Lin Dong to be slightly shocked. However, he did not overly panic. After musing for a moment, he finally began to gradually relax.

Not long after Lin Dong's body relaxed, the darkness suddenly disappeared. Rays of light once again broke through the darkness and shone onto Lin Dong.

Lin Dong narrowed his eyes. He adapted to this kind of light for a moment before slowly widening his eyes.

An incomparably large door was imprinted into his eyes. Lin Dong was as small as an ant when standing in front of this gigantic door. He raised his head and observed it. The kind of pressurising feeling from the door was so vast and mighty that it caused his heart to tremble violently.

The enormous door was pale green in colour. However, it was not shut at this moment. Instead, it was in a kind of opened state. Lin Dong's gaze looked behind the large door. Everything was hazy and he was unable to clearly see anything. The extreme atypical and mysterious state caused him to become exceptionally careful. His heart also slowly sunk.

"This place... is this the site of the four great mysterious sect's inheritance?" Lin Dong muttered to himself. The shock in his heart finally calmed gradually as he looked at the large opened door.

"Buzz buzz buzz buzz!"

A green glow suddenly gathered on that enormous door while Lin Dong was muttering to himself. There seemed to be an ancient character vaguely floating on it. It carried the heaviness of a tale that possessed the charm to capture one's heart.

"Four Great Mysterious Sect, Green Dragon Hall." Lin Dong's stared at those ancient characters and softly spoke.

"Green Dragon Hall. Is this one of the four great mysterious sects?"

The green glowing ancient characters once again appeared on the enormous door while Lin Dong was musing.

"The Green Dragon Test is extremely dangerous. Most would die attempting it. Think twice before entering! Think twice before entering!"

The two 'think twice before entering' were highlighted with a bloody light, giving it a fierce and brutal appearance. Anyone who saw these words would be somewhat gripped with fear.

Lin Dong inhaled a deep breath of air.

"There's still a test huh..."

Lin Dong looked at these ancient characters and began to frown slightly. He did not expect that he was actually unable to successfully obtain the inheritance even after experiencing a fight and entering the bronze door. Instead, he had to pass through this so-called Green Dragon Test.

Lin Dong looked around this mysterious place. It seemed that there was only one path in front of him. At this point, he could not even retreat. He involuntarily felt a little helpless. The person who designed this place was truly quite peculiar. On one hand, he told others to think twice before entering, on the other hand, he had sealed off one's retreat path. Clearly, the only path that one could take was to enter this enormous door and experience that so-called Green Dragon Test. What was there to be careful and think twice about?

Lin Dong quietly cursed the designer of this space in his heart. After which, he lifted his foot and walked towards the large opened door. He had arrived here after much difficulty. Forget about a mere test. Even if he had to experience great danger, he would still make an attempt without resigning to the situation.

This was because he clearly understood that he must rely on these ancient inheritance in order to stand out in this Ancient Battlefield, that was filled with geniuses. A person's hard work was indeed extremely important. However, these ancient inheritance could allow one's hard work to be rewarded by ten times or even a couple of dozen times.

Moreover, Lin Dong did not have the additional time to search for another treasure and obtain the inheritance within it. Hence, he could only continue this path at this moment.

"Green Dragon Test. I want to experience just how dangerous you are!"

Lin Dong's expression changed slightly as he stood in front of the large door. Finally, he gritted his teeth and ceased hesitating. With a step forward, he entered through the door.

The expected darkness did not appear after Lin Dong stepped across the door. His gaze merely became dazed with lightning like speed. Next, he sensed that the surrounding place had suddenly changed!

Bang!

A 'bang' suddenly resounded in Lin Dong's ears as a thunderbolt rushed past. The silver light shone onto Lin Dong's body. Those usually calm eyes were currently gradually being occupied by traces of shock.

A seemingly endless silver coloured sea was being reflected from Lin Dong's eyes. The top of this sea was dark clouds that stretched to the horizon. The dark clouds was of an unknown thickness with lightning flowing within it. Numerous gigantic thunderbolts whizzed down like furious dragons brandishing their claws. Finally, they mercilessly smashed onto the silver coloured sea below.

Bang...

Large waves began to surge over the sea after it was being struck by the thunderbolt. However, Lin Dong was able to see a flickering lightning amidst the waves. The seawater was actually being completely filled by electricity!

Hiss!

Even with Lin Dong's calmness, he still involuntarily inhaled a breath of cold air upon seeing this scene. He suddenly looked around him and discovered that he was already within this sea. There was only a ten feet large rock under his feet. Numerous lightning of various liquid spread apart, striking onto the rock. The liquid shot out and landed onto Lin Dong's legs. Immediately, a piercing pain sensation was transmitted from it.

The electric liquid was actually real!

That piercing pain caused Lin Dong's body to suddenly tremble. His eyes involuntarily shrunk. Originally, he had thought that this might be an illusion. However, that kind of pain caused him to understand that this unbelievable sea of lightning in front of him was actually real!

The current him was deep within this electric sea!

Lin Dong felt his head immediately turned numb when he thought of this. Only at this moment did he understood how terrifying this Green Dragon Test was. This might not be some blade mountain or sea of fire, but it was a sea of lightning that was even more terrifying that a sea of fire!

"It is actually possible to do something like this. Looks like the strength of the person who created this test is quite terrifying." Little Marten finally came out from Lin Dong's body at this moment. It looked at the sea of lightning that spread to the horizon. A surprise involuntarily flashed across his eyes when he did so.

"Could it be that this test intends for me to pass through this sea of lightning?"

Lin Dong raised his head. Enormous thunderbolt descended from the thick dark clouds like a storm. Looking from afar, it appeared just like a lightning curtain and was incomparably spectacular.

The might of the heavens was just like a prison!

Lin Dong sensed a wild and violent energy from those thunderbolts. Even if it was him, it was likely that he would not be able to endure if he was repeatedly struck by this kind of thunderbolt.

"It should be intended for you to charge through these things. You can only pray in the face of these things." Little Marten spread its claws and innocently said.

Lin Dong rolled his eyes when he heard Little Marten's useless advice. However, he immediately let out a deep breath. His eyes stared at the sea of lightning and hesitated for a moment. The pride in his heart suddenly rose, "I want to experience just how difficult it is to pass through this sea of lightning!" After laughing out loud, Lin Dong pressed his toes onto the rock and his body rushed forward.

Chi!

However, a force that could not be resisted, suddenly surged out from all directions the moment Lin Dong charged out from the area around the rock. It directly pressed his body down and cause him to fall into the sea of lightning.

Hiss hiss!

Lin Dong's feet landed onto the sea of lightning but did not sink into it. However, the electric liquid came swarming over. Immediately, an intense pain surged out from his feet. This kind of feeling was as though he had stepped into a pot of boiling oil.

The intense pain from under his feet also caused Lin Dong to swiftly recover. He hurriedly maneuvered his Yuan Power. A gold glow surged from under his skin. Within the blink of an eye, his entire body was covered by the golden glow. Clearly, he had activated the Nirvana Golden body.

Creak creak!

With the activation of the Nirvana Golden body, the intense pain had quickly weakened significantly. However, Lin Dong was still able to sense threads of wild and violent energy surging into his body from his feet. Even his veins became a little swollen wherever the energy passed, appearing as though it had been electrocuted.

"Zap!"

The hair on Lin Dong's head directly became vertical at this moment. He appeared just like a hedgehog and was extremely comical. His mouth widened and a thread of black smoke was emitted from it.

"Damnit!"

Lin Dong's expression was a little black. He gritted his teeth and cursed. After the experiment from earlier, he discovered that it was actually impossible to fly over this sea of lightning. In other words, he could only transverse this endless sea of lightning by walking!

The wild and violent energy within the sea of lightning continued to invade into Lin Dong's body. Only by continuously activating the Nirvana Golden body did he manage to barely resist it. However, activating the Nirvana Golden body required the support of a large amount of Yuan Power. The exhaustion of activating this Nirvana Golden body as though one was consuming a meal was something that even Lin Dong had difficulty enduring.

"I have even walked across the darkness world of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. I don't believe that I am unable to cross your sea of lightning!"

Lin Dong parted his mouth. A stubbornness had been stirred in him by this sea of lightning. Immediately, a thought passed through his mind. Wisps of golden light surged out from under his skin. After which, they agglomerated under his feet. Golden light dissipated from it and blocked the pouncing electric liquid.

"Cluck!"

Lin Dong transformed his feet into a pair of golden feet. After which, he clenched his teeth, raised his foot and walked forward.

Sizzle sizzle.

Lin Dong's foot landed on the sea of lightning. Even with the protection of the Nirvana Golden body, he still felt as if he was walking on countless steel needles. Cold sweat had already seeped out of Lin Dong's forehead, after only talking a couple of steps.

The intense pain spread upwards from his feet. However, the stubbornness in Lin Dong's eyes became increasingly dense. His descending footsteps also became increasingly firmer.

Amidst the lighting curtain that filled the sky, a figure gradually walked into the distance under the protection of the faint golden glow.

533 - Chapter 533: First

Boom!

Above the electric sea, a glaring lightning accompanied by an angry dragon roar-like thunder, streaked across the horizon and bombarded brutally onto the electric sea, creating sky-high tidal waves instantly.

The tidal waves that were formed by the electric liquid clashed against a flimsy figure who was engulfed by a golden light on the surface of the sea.

Bang!

Deep and low clashing sounds were given off, while that figure was being knocked back by a few metres. As the violent electric liquid dripped down from his body and interweaved with the golden glow, popping sounds sounded off repeatedly.

This figure walking amid the electric sea was naturally Lin Dong, who was trying to crash his way through the Green Dragon Test.

At this moment, his body was slightly crooked after he was hit by the electric liquid-formed tidal wave. His facial expression was somewhat distorted and he appeared to be in pain.

These electric liquids contained a rather violent energy. Under such energy, even with the protection of the Nirvana Golden Body, the intense pain that was caused by that kind of corrosion could not be avoided. That feeling was as if steel rods were being thrusted into one's body and pierced through one's bones and heart.

"Phew."

Lin Dong's mouth quickly gasped for two mouthful of breath before his tightly-clenched fists loosened up slowly.Then, he straightened his body, which was previously made crooked from the collision against the tidal wave.

After walking for nearly half a day, he had encountered such situation countless times. The pain caused by the electric liquids was rather torturing. If not for the Nirvana Golden Body, he would be corroded by the electric liquids until even his bones did not remain.

However, even though it was painful, Lin Dong discovered some loopholes while he was being struck continuously by the intense pain. It seemed that every time the level of pain reached its climax, the violent energy would release a form of weird energy. This energy was extremely weak. Every time it appeared, it would dissipate into Lin Dong's body. If it was not for his sharp perception for Mental Energy , he would not have noticed it.

This weird energy that seeped out from the electric liquids did not boost Lin Dong's Yuan Power. However, he could feel that he was unknowingly strengthened by that strange energy....

After he was being strengthened, it seemed that he gained a bit more resistance towards the corrosiveness of the electric liquids. Even though the pain remained excruciating, it was clearly better than the beginning. Should it continue to strengthen, perhaps Lin Dong would be able to disregard the raging electric sea one day.

Yet, in order to reach that stage, one may not realise the intensity of pain he has to endure. If one's mind is not resilient or if he is pretty much a weakling, even if one realises this situation, one may not be able to survive...

"Considering this and its speed, to achieve the stage of disregard to the lighting..." Lin Dong wiped off the streak of electric liquid on his head, looked up at the silvery electric sea that still no end before he frowned slightly. Based on his conjecture, at this rate, it would take at least half a year's time.

And obviously, Lin Dong cannot afford the time. Within half a year, the Hundred Empire War will begin. Before that begins, he must pass through the Green Dragon Trial and gain the Green Dragon Hall's inheritance。

"It is not impossible to raise the speed..." While Lin Dong was agonizing over this, the voice of Little Marten rang inside him.

"Hmm? Do you have a solution?" Lin Dong was a little startled and asked Little Marten instead.

"These electric liquids indeed contain a kind of strengthening energy. It will only be released at the climax of your pain. However, the energy released automatically is only one-tenth of the total amount of energy that the electric liquids really contained. As long as you can keep the remaining ninety percent of the energy, the speed of your body strengthening will naturally be increased," Little Marten explained nonchalantly.

"Then, what is next?" Lin Dong plainly asked. Upon hearing what was being said, Lin Dong did not lose control in ecstasy. Instead, his eyelids were drooping. He knew that there was no free lunch in this world.

"Hehe, there's nothing much. It's just that the pain that you have to endure will be ten times stronger than before," Little Marten smirked.

"Ten times...."

The corners of Lin Dong's eyes twitched. Even though he had made the mental preparations, his body still could not help but tremble. That kind of pain was not something that an ordinary human could endure.

"It's indeed something unbearable. However, this is the only way to increase the speed of strengthening your body. Of course, it still depends on you whether or not you can do it," Little Marten replied.

"What choice do I have?" Lin Dong seemed somewhat helpless. Then, he straightened his body and gazed into the distance and said, "It's up to you to harvest the remaining energy. As for enduring the pain, leave it to me."

"Let's start."

Lin Dong clenched his fists and his eyes became focused abruptly. Then, without any hesitation, he took a step forward.

Tch tch!

As Lin Dong started to walk again, the lightning from the electric sea immediately extended towards him and transmitted from his feet into his body. At once, the intense pain came surging through his body again.

"I will start now. You will have to endure the pain by yourself. If you can't handle the pain, tell me." As the violent energy gushed into Lin Dong's body once again, Little Marten's voice slightly gravened. After it finished its sentence, Lin Dong could feel the sharp pain in his body intensified almost in an instant.

The step that Lin Dong just took on the electric sea stopped and his body unexpectedly trembled repeatedly. Cold sweat continuously trickled down from his forehead and finally followed the sides of his face and dropped off.

Unexpectedly, that kind of sharp pain... could be so brutal.

The facial features of Lin Dong were severely distorted and his mouth was gasping for huge mouthfuls of breath. After a long time of being in such state, the washed-out Lin Dong could finally feel the intense pain gradually fading.

Gulp!

As the intense pain faded, Lin Dong's long-awaited weird energy finally arrived like the spring rain that immersed him.

The weird energy extended through his limbs and into his bones. At that moment, Lin Dong's muscles, nerves and cells, which were being numbed by the intense pain, started to show signs of heating up.

The energy that he had expended due to the intense pain previously was restoring bit by bit now. The strength that he felt earlier was becoming stronger and stronger indistinctly...

"It's indeed effective!" When Lin Dong sensed the recovered strength in his body, his mood uplifted abruptly and a glint of happiness flashed across his eyes.

Under the immersion of the weird energy, he could feel that his whole body was gradually strengthening!

At this rate, he might be qualified to take on the second Nirvana Tribulation in a relatively short time!

Even though this Green Dragon Test was painful, it was actually an ideal training ground!

"Keep going!"

As Lin Dong felt the recovered strength in his body, he then took a deep breath. Currently, there was not too much time left and he could not possibly waste any more time in this place. Soon after he made a slight adjustment, he took a step forward and continued walking.

On the seemingly boundless electric sea, a faint golden glow-engulfed figure could be seen walking across the sea slowly. However, his walking posture was as firm as a mountain.

The electric sea was extremely vast. A person standing in the midst of this sea would seem as insignificant as an ant. However, Lin Dong did not cower under such the greatness of the sea. Instead, he continued to walk forward without stopping at all.

Clearly, it was impossible to pass through the electric sea in one day's time. With regards to time, Lin Dong was too lazy to keep track of it. All he knew was to keep on walking, step by step.

No matter how big the electric sea was, there must be an end to it.

Time silently slipped by in the electric sea. One day, three days, five days, ten days.....

Just three days ago, Lin Dong almost had enough of the torturing pain. Under that kind of intense pain, even his determined nature nearly gave way.

Fortunately, human body possessed the adaptability to such intense pain and there was the strengthening property of being under the intense pain as well. Even though each training session would leave Lin Dong in severe pain, he would ultimately persevere through his sufferings. Even Little Marten was rather surprised at this his nature.

After going through the last three days of utmost pain, contrary to belief, the intense pain was not alleviated. Instead, it was actually because Lin Dong's body started to get increasingly used to the torturing pain.

As the time continued to pass, especially when it reached the tenth day, Lin Dong's body seemed to develop the antibodies to resist the abusive force of the electric sea. That kind of intense pain started to alleviate significantly.

However, even though Lin Dong started to develop the antibodies, he still could not see the end of the electric sea...

Lin Dong was slightly puzzled at this situation. However, he never panicked at all. Since it was supposed to be a test, there was bound to be an endpoint. It may be assumed that the exceptionally powerful practitioner who created this dimension, would not be that senseless to fool around with the later generations on purpose.

With this thought in his mind, Lin Dong continued to walk on this vast electric sea for another five days.

Boom!

Silver lightnings descended from the black clouds continuously. Finally, they struck the electric sea and created a sky-high lightning tidal wave.

As that lightning tidal wave swept across the sea, a faint golden glowing figure could be seen walking slowly on the sea. When the tidal wave clashed against him ruthlessly, he did not even bulge.

Tchh tchh!

The electric liquids that stuck onto his body was sparking with electric arcs. However, they could no longer cause the slightest amount of pain on his body that had gone through half a month of training in this electric sea.

Lin Dong used his palm to swipe off the electric liquids on his body. In half a month's time, his body had strengthened significantly. After going through that kind of torturing pain that ordinary people could not have imagined, he finally received a deserving reward.

Lin Dong gazed into the distance and looked at the resplendent silverish electric sea and furrowed his eyebrows. According to his perception, the amount of strengthening that the electric sea could give his body had weakened significantly. At this point of time, this test seemed to be useless.

"It should be ending soon..." Lin Dong muttered as he stared at the electric sea.

Buzz!

Just as Lin Dong finished his sentence, the surrounding atmosphere suddenly froze. In the middle of the electric sea, numerous violent whirlpools emerged.

Lin Dong lowered his head and looked at the rolling electric sea beneath his feet. Soon after, his eye pupils dilated and he could feel that something was coming out from beneath the depths of the electric sea.

534 - Chapter 534: Second

Rumble!

The electric sea churned while silver coloured lightning slurry crackled, forming countless lightning arcs. The entire place looked extremely frightening.

Lin Dong looked as though he was facing a great enemy, when he saw such a unexpected change. Although he had already possessed some ability to endure this electric sea after half a month of shuttling through it, he also understood that if this endless electric sea was to really become wild and crazy, all it would take was one wave and even his ashes would not remain.

Bright golden light swiftly spread out from within his body. His shiny golden body vaguely contained a faint silver glow flickering within it. It was as if there was some lightning glow leaping under it, appearing as though it was increasingly stronger and tougher.

This half a month of tempering had clearly allowed Lin Dong's strength to reach a different level.

While Lin Dong was completely focused on the churning electric sea, Little Marten had once again flashed and appeared. Its eyes were a little shocked when it looked at this electric sea.

"Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!"

The electric sea churned increasingly intensely while it was being watched by a person and a marten. At the end, the luster of the silver coloured electric sea appeared to have become an even deeper one.

Lin Dong stared at this gradually deepening colour. His eyes suddenly shrunk in the next instant. He discovered that an extremely large shadow seemed to be surging up from deep within the electric sea!

That figure was extremely blurry but was very huge. At a glance, Lin Dong could tell that everything within a ten thousand feet radius was covered by this shadow.

Lin Dong involuntarily felt his head become numb the moment he thought of the figure's size. Immediately, he quickly retreated.

An enormous wave surged on the electric sea as Lin Dong's body swiftly withdrew. Finally, it emitted a 'boom' and a gigantic wave swept apart. Finally it carried a sound that could shake the entire world as it violently surfaced from the sea. At that moment, even the space itself trembled because of it.

A wave swept past Lin Dong's body and the lightning slurry lingered over his body, repeatedly emitting many lightning arcs. Even though Lin Dong had been gradually strengthened, he was still forcefully sent flying for a thousand feet due to this wild and violent force. Only then did he slowly land on the electric sea.

Lin Dong's feet once again landed on the electric sea and he immediately raised his head to look in front of him. Soon after, his expression underwent a drastic change.

The thing that had appeared on the surface of the sea was an enormous being, which he could not see its edge. This large being's body was deep green in colour and was covered with bright scales. Its body was curled up and was as hard as steel. A kind of frightening pressure spread like the might of the Heavens. At that instant, Lin Dong sensed the Mental Energy lingering around his body being forced back to his Niwan Palace by this pressure.

"Is this... a dragon?"

Lin Dong's mouth was dry as he watched this enormous being. Even his voice contained a slight fear in it. He had seen many powerful Demonic Beast, including some Demonic Beast with dragon bloodlines in them. However, there was clearly a big difference between those Demonic Beast and the enormous being in front of him.

That gap was just like the difference the king and that of the ordinary folks.

In the Demonic Beast world, the mysterious and powerful dragon tribe was clearly at another level!

"Green Dragon?"

Little Marten on Lin Dong's shoulder was also shocked by this enormous being that had suddenly appeared. A special glint immediately flashed past his eyes. He licked his mouth and laughed strangely, "It is unexpected that I am actually able to see the Green Dragon that possessed the orthodox dragon blood in this place. It is really nostlagic."

The corner of Lin Dong's mouth involuntarily twitched upon hearing these words. This fellow... could it be that it had truly eaten a dragon in the past? The Celestial Demon Marten was actually this aggressive and they even dared to fight head on against the dragon tribe that stood at the peak of the Demonic Beast World.

Little Marten waved its claw and a circular black coloured glow wrapped around Lin Dong, isolating the powerful pressure at the same time.

"The dragon tribe might be powerful but there are not invincible in the Demonic Beast world. Other than my Celestial Demon Marten tribe, there are some other powerful tribes that purposefully find trouble with them. One example is... Monstrous Giant Bird tribe. Those fellows loved to eat the dragon tribe. Of course, the dragon tribe is no weak prawns. If the Monstrous Giant Bird tribe wanted to eat them, the Monstrous Giant Bird tribe would have to pay a hefty price. It is not rare for the Monstrous Giant Bird tribe to end up being eaten instead. The two tribes could be considered as sworn enemies that seeks to kill each other." Little Marten laughed.

Lin Dong wiped off some cold sweat. It seemed that this Demonic Beast world was quite complicated. Those Demonic Beasts are extremely gifted. They possessed extraordinary talent from the moment they were bone and possessed far too many advantages when compared with humans. Some humans would likely not be able to compare with a Demonic Beast which was just born, even if they trained until their death.

"Haha, it is unexpected that I am actually able to see someone from the Celestial Demon Marten tribe here..." A soft laughter suddenly appeared above this electric sea while Lin Dong was wiping off his cold sweat.

Lin Dong abruptly raised his head upon hearing the laughter. His eyes followed the voice and looked over. After which, they focused on the giant head of the Green Dragon. There was a green clothed figure at that spot, who was seated quietly.

The green figure's appearance was quite handsome. His face also contained a warm smile that made him appear quite refine. If his hand possessed an additional folding fan in it, he would undoubtedly appear like a scholar.

"That fellow is the same as this Green Dragon. It is only a remnant figure. There is no need to be shocked." Little Marten lifted his head, stared at the figure and spoke to Lin Dong, who appeared as though he had met a great enemy.

"If I guess correctly, this entire realm should have been created by him. He should be the Chief of this Green Dragon Hall..."

"Haha, my name is Qing Zhi, most people call me Green Dragon King." The green clothed figure laughingly said.

"Green Dragon King, Qing Zhi..." Lin Dong's eyes congelated. It seems that this person was indeed the ruler of this Green Dragon Hall and also one of the people in charge of the Tiangang Alliance.

"There is finally someone here after so many years. Before you, there were also others who had charged in. However, all of their bones ended up being buried in this electric sea." Green Dragon King, Qing Zhi, lowered his head, looked at Lin Dong and spoke smilingly.

"Lin Dong from the younger generation, greets Green Dragon King." Lin Dong cupped his hands together and bowed. No matter what the situation was, it would not be wrong to be a little more polite when faced with this kind of old demon, who existed during the ancient times. This was the case even if it was only a remnant shadow.

"There is no need to waste time. Didn't you come to this place because of the inheritance of the Green Dragon Hall? Since this fellow's remnant shadow had appeared, this means that you have already passed the Green Dragon test. He should quickly hand over the inheritance to you now." Little Marten by the side curled its mouth impatiently before it finally uttered those words, while Lin Dong was politely speaking with him.

Lin Dong rolled his eyes. Clearly, he was speechless because of Little Marten straightforward manner.

"Haha, he is correct. Anyone who pass the Green Dragon test does indeed possess the qualification to obtain my Green Dragon Hall's inheritance." Qing Zhi merely smiled in the face of Little Marten straightforward manner. After which, his gaze paused on Lin Dong. At that instant, Lin Dong seemed to sense that his body had been exposed without restrain under those scanning eyes.

Chi!

Lin Dong was clearly unable to stop this scanning that was on a completely different level. However, just when he was feeling helpless, the mysterious stone talisman, the Devouring Ancestral Symbol and the Ancient Universe Formation in his body actually trembled at this moment. A kind of ripple spread out in a lightning like manner.

Boom!

The air in front of Lin Dong suddenly exploded. The body Qing Zhi, who was sitting on the Green Dragon, also trembled a little. His calm water like eyes finally revealed a surprised expression.

"Heh, this little fellow might appear ordinary but he is not someone whom you can randomly look into at your current state. It may be possible if it is your actual body personally doing it." Little Marten laughed strangely.

"Haha, seems like I have misjudged him. It is unexpected that such treasures are actually hidden within his body." The surprise in Qing Zhi's eyes lasted for a moment before it completely disappeared as he laughed softly.

"Alright, let's cut the crap. Hand over the inheritance!" Little Marten waved his claws and pressed.

Qing Zhi smiled in a refined manner. He immediately nodded and said, "Since you are able to come to this place, you can indeed obtain the Green Dragon Hall's inheritance. However, you have two choices."

"Oh?" Lin Dong was slightly started as he lifted his eyes.

"If an ordinary person had arrived here, he will not possess the second choice. However, you seem to be a little different..." Qing Zhi smiled in a manner that suggested there was a deeper meaning. He immediately waved his sleeves and two green light rushed out from his sleeves before suspending in the sky.

"These are the two strongest martial arts in the Green Dragon Hall. They could reach the level of a high grade Soul martial arts. If you successfully practice it, it will likely not be a problem to challenge others across levels."

"Two high grade Soul martial arts?"

Lin Dong was startled. He did not expect this Qing Zhi to be so generous and take out two high grade Soul martial arts. If this was in the outside world, it was likely that even those super sect would not be able to control themselves and end up fighting over them.

"What is the other choice?" Lin Dong blinked his eyes. He did not directly receive the two martial arts. Instead, he asked once again.

"That is the inheritance of the Green Dragon Hall."

Qing Zhi smilingly stared at Lin Dong and replied, "The other option is the inheritance from me, Qing Zhi."

This caused not only Lin Dong to be stunned. Even Little Marten by the side was a little surprised. Was this Qing Zhi not a member of the Green Dragon Hall?

"I am unable to clearly explain the issues that happened during the ancient times to the both of you. Which are you going to choose now?" Qing Zhi waved his hand and did not dwell on this topic. Instead, he simply stared at Lin Dong.

Lin Dong knitted his brows slightly. He mused for a moment before slowly replying, "The latter."

The latter was naturally refering to the inheritance from him, Qing Zhi. Although Lin Dong was unaware of the exact identity of this Qing Zhi, this person appeared to be extremely powerful.

"Haha, smart little fellow..." Qing Zhi grinned. He stretched his lazy waist and said, "Alright. However, if you fail to meet my expectations, when we meet in the future, I shall take back everything."

Lin Dong was just about to nod his head when he suddenly recovered. He cried out in surprise, "When we meet in the future? You haven't died?"

Meet? Was this fellow in front of him not someone from the ancient times? At this moment, he had likely been dead for so long until nothing of him remained. How could they possibly meet?

A strange smile surface on Qing Zhi's face as he watched the stunned gazes of Lin Dong and Little Marten. He softly said, "Who told you that I am dead?"

535 - Chapter 535: Third

Above the vast electric sea, the black clouds were rolling over and over while numerous thunderbolts rained down from the clouds, covering the heaven and earth in the process. Rumbling thunders were extending downward from the sky till the horizon.

Somewhere on the electric sea, the atmosphere seemed to freeze momentarily. Two astonish-filled gazes were focused suspiciously on figure sitting on the head of the Green Dragon. For a moment, their brains seemed to be somewhat blurry.

Qing Zhi did not speak further. Instead, he lowered his head and smiled gently while looking in the direction of Lin Dong and Little Marten.

Under his gaze, Lin Dong finally returned to his senses. A complicated look was on his face as he stared at Qing Zhi. He then muttered, "How can it be...."

It was indeed impossible. Qing Zhi was definitely someone from the ancient times. No one knew how long had he been alive. In fact, not even the bones of the practitioners from that timeline would have remained till today. How could it be possible that someone from that time would still be alive?

"It's impossible for ordinary individuals to live so long. However, it's a different story for those super-practitioners that have transcended beyond life and death...." Little Marten slowly explained as it finally came to its senses.

"However, that kind of level is considered extremely rare even in the ancient times...."

"Transcended beyond life and death." Lin Dong shuddered at this thought. That idea of such level was completely foreign to him. Could the black-eyed old man whom he met previously at the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet, be of such level when he was at his peak?

It seemed that this Green Dragon Qing Zhi was indeed mysterious.

"According to what I know of, there was a calamity in the heaven and earth during the ancient times. During that period, many elite practitioners died...." Little Marten sighed deeply.

"A calamity?" Lin Dong was startled. For some reasons, he suddenly remembered a vision of the ancient times from one of the body remains in the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet. Those dark and evil unknown entities and even the black-eyed old man, who possessed the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, were difficult to deal with.

Could it be that there was some connection between these two events?

"Haha, it seems that the Celestial Demon Marten tribe's inherited memories are not completely shattered, you still remember the ancient calamity...." Qing Zhi chuckled at this moment. However, Lin Dong discovered that this mysterious individual's eyes were somewhat solemn when the word 'calamity' was mentioned. Clearly, the calamity seemed to be an unforgettable event for him.

As Lin Dong thought of this, he secretly trembled with fear. Was the so-claimed calamity so terrifying that even an exceptional practitioner like Qing Zhi would be so fearful of it?

"During that time, it was due to pure luck that I am able to survive. Haha. Of course, my powers at that time were not considered top-notch in the heavens. It's only after that period of time that I am able to achieve some accomplishments. If not, I'm afraid it will not be that easy to survive through that calamity."

Qing Zhi laughed plainly. Then, he came back from reminiscing the memories of the ancient times and stared at Lin Dong and said, "You're quite ambitious to want my inheritance. However, I hope that you have the required talent to complement your ambition."

Lin Dong's eyes slightly froze. Without saying anything else, he cupped his hands together towards Qing Zhi.

Upon seeing this, Qing Zhi raised his eyebrows. Then, he slipped out his palms from his green robe. A lustrous green glow was spiralling around his fingers.

"Tcch!"

Qing Zhi pointed his finger outward before a beam of green light poured out boundlessly and formed a mini-sized Green Dragon in the mid-air. The scales on the Green Dragon was sparkling. Through that display of might, even Lin Dong could feel an aura of danger.

"The inheritance that I'm about to give you is contained within it. Whether you can obtain it or not, shall depend on your own abilities!"

Qing Zhi stood up from his Green Dragon's head and waved the sleeves of his robe lightly. Immediately, the mini Green Dragon roared towards the sky. As it roared, the black clouds in the sky began to churn and roll frantically while numerous lightnings bolts began to fall from the sky repeatedly.

Boom!

The entire sky was filled with thunderbolts and the scales on the body of the mini Green Dragon became increasingly dazzling. At that moment, with a swipe of its dragon tail, the thunderbolts in the sky exploded.

As the thunderbolts exploded, the Green Dragon transformed into a beam of green light. Accompanied with a destructive shock wave, it blasted towards Lin Dong with a lightning speed.

Before the green light even reached the surface of the sea, a huge indentation that was a few hundred feet deep was already being created on the electric sea, where Lin Dong was standing on.

The green light was imprinted on Lin Dong's eye pupils. His face was becoming increasingly solemn as well. He could sense the terrifying energy that the beam of green light contained, If he was to be hit by it, even if he had a resolute will to live, he would die on the spot! However, at this point time, it was clearly not possible to retreat. If he wanted the inheritance, he must obtain Qing Zhi's recognition. Apparently, this incoming attack was Qing Zhi's test.

If he could not withstand the beam of green light, he could only obediently accept the Green Dragon Hall's inheritance. Given Qing Zhi's haughtiness, he would not be satisfied to give his inheritance to a mediocre individual.

At this moment, surging Yuan Power, Mental Energy and Devouring Power were all activated and channeled frantically by Lin Dong into the Ancient Universe Formation about his Dantian.

Tch tch tch tch!

Five black-colored light pillars shot out from Lin Dong's body and blasted towards the sky. The black clouds in the sky were being ripped apart and the thunderbolts within the clouds were disintegrated by the light pillars.

"This energy....."

Qing Zhi examined the light pillars that were shot out from Lin Dong's body with a surprised look on his face, "It's actually Fusion Force? Yuan Power, Mental Energy..... and Devouring Power?

"Devouring Ancestral Symbol!?"

The astonishment in Qing Zhi's eyes was getting more and more obvious. At the same time, the strength of his vision was rather vicious. With a single look, he was able to identify which three types of energy was Lin Dong's Fusion Force made up of.

"I didn't expect the Devouring Ancestral Symbol to end up in your hands. Did the black-eyed fellow die as well." Qing Zhi muttered as his eyes darkened.

"Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Hand!"

Five greyish-black light pillars shot up into the sky and materialized into five greyish-black ancient huge fingers. Then, the huge fingers lined up together and formed a greyish-black huge hand that seemed to come from the ancient times.

After the big hand was formed, the nothingness that followed the formation of the big hand exploded. The faintly discernable shadow that was of heaven and earth appeared once again.

Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Hand. This was the most powerful martial art that Lin Dong could use. And right now, the energy that was fuelling this martial art was his most powerful energy, the Fusion Force!

In other words, this move was his most powerful weapon!

"Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Hand... The martial art of Great Desolate Emperor... Such an unpredictable fellow...." Qing Zhi gazed at the shadow in void with a complicated look in his eyes.

"Break!"

The Yuan Power in Lin Dong's eyes were almost coagulating into solid substance and squirting out of his eyes. His whole body was filled with battle fervor. He held up his head undauntedly and looked at the incoming beam of green light. Then, with any fear, he took a step forward and clenched his fist. The enormous greyish-black hand in the sky then came whizzing downward as well!

Boom boom!

There were continuous rumbling sounds above the electric sea. It was as if the entire sea was being lifted up by the huge hand!

Under the observations of the three persons at the scene, the huge hand whizzed downward and collided ferociously with that beam of green light!

When the collision took place, it seemed that even the dimension of space was trembling. A few hundred feet tall tidal wave, which was made up of the electric liquids, was swept up. This huge wave knocked Lin Dong, who was standing closest to the point of contact, a few hundred metres backward. Luckily, he was able to adapt to the electric liquids after going through half a month's training.

Snap!

Even though Lin Dong was knocked back, his gaze was still fixed tightly onto the collision. Then, he heard a light snapping sound. Soon after, he squinted his eyes and a look of ecstasy extended throughout his face. That was because the martial art that ruptured was that boundless beam of green light!

Going all out on his most powerful martial art, Lin Dong clearly obtained the ultimate victory!

The rupture of the green light was extremely quick and violent. Within seconds, it was completely disintegrated and a faint green-colored rainbow whizzed out of the explosion. Finally, it shot towards Lin Dong from afar and went through his body.

Green glow engulfed Lin Dong's body. However, he did not seem to suffer any injuries. At the moment when he was being struck by the green-colored rainbow, he could feel that a series of boundless information frantically surging into his brain...

Lin Dong spread open his arms and let the green light wrecked havoc in his body. Meanwhile, he closed his eyes and continued to take in the huge amount of information that was surging into his brain....

Finally, the information that was surging frantically into his brain came together and formed five dark-green coloured, ancient words.

Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill.

The ancient words were majestic and sublime. Indistinctly, there seemed to be an indescribable imposing aura seeping out of the words.

This was the inheritance from Qing Zhi.

536 - Chapter 536: The Mysterious Qing Zhi

Green glow flowed over the electric sea. A figure was suspended in front of the green glow. Thunderbolt continuously descended from the dark clouds all over the sky. However, a thunderbolt void was actually formed a hundred feet around this figure. That scene was as though the thunderbolt did not dare to approach him.

Qing Zhi placed both of his hands behind his back. His eyes were focused on the figure within the green light. A warm and stylish smile surfaced on his face. There was a pleased expression within that smile.

That previous attack was an attack that even someone who had experienced two Nirvana Tribulation, could not handle. However, Lin Dong was actually able to forcefully receive it with just the strength of a one Yuan Nirvana Stage. Hence, he performed pretty well.

"It has really been many years since I have seen the Devouring Ancestral Symbol." Qing Zhi sighed softly and muttered somewhat emotionally.

Little Marten watched Lin Dong, who was being wrapped by the green light, from the surface of the sea. However, it did not worry. Instead, it turned its eyes towards Qing Zhi and said, "I never expected you to be so generous."

With Little Marten's eyesight, it was naturally able to tell just how powerful this inheritance that Qing Zhi gave to Lin Dong was.

"Looks like the Heavenly Demon Marten tribe has been quite completely preserved. That ancestor of yours does indeed possess quite a great tactic. He is actually able to preserve the tribe during that time." Qing Zhi stared at Little Marten, smiled faintly and said.

Little Marten's mischievous smile was gradually withdrawn when he heard this. Instead, there was some additional solemness in it. Being a member of the Heavenly Demon Marten tribe, he naturally clearly understood just what the ancestor that Qing Zhi had mentioned from his mouth represented.

"Just what happened back then?" Little Marten hesitated for a moment before it finally asked, after being unable to hold back any longer.

Although Little Marten possessed some inherited memory, it was nonetheless an extremely shallow one. The only thing that it knew was that the experts in this world had been completely swept away by a catastrophe during the ancient times. Countless number of top experts had died during that catastrophe...

Qing Zhi curled his lips. His mouth moved, but eventually he did not say anything. All he did was shake his head and said, "You might come to know about it in the future but now is not the time."

Little Marten knitted his brows slightly. He could tell that this Qing Zhi seemed to be extremely afraid of that so-called catastrophe. This discovery caused even the usually fearless Little Marten to feel its heart tighten a little. The strength of this Qing Zhi was definitely even stronger than it was at its peak. However, even such a person was actually so afraid of the ancient catastrophe. Just how terrifying was that catastrophe?

Did this world really possessed something that had the shockingly great ability to destroy nine out of ten of those experts from the ancient era?

"Roar!"

While Little Marten was feeling shaken by this in his heart, a low and deep roar was suddenly emitted from with the green light. That voice was emitted from Lin Dong. However, there was a faint and unique ripple within it.

Little Marten's eyes looked over. One could see that Lin Dong's body actually wiggled slightly. It was as though something was trying to tunnel out of his body. However, it appeared that something was missing and it was ultimately unable to complete that step.

"If one wish to master this Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill, the Heavenly Dragon Aura is something that one must possess. Otherwise, it is not possible to even begin practicing it..." Qing Zhi laughed when he saw Lin Dong repeatedly struggling in the green light.

"Heavenly Dragon Aura? Would that not mean that the inheritance that you give him is useless?" Little Marten frowned and said. The Heavenly Dragon Aura is something that was only possessed by those fellows with genuine dragon bloodline. It was not an easy matter to obtain it.

Qing Zhi smiled. He waved his sleeves and the enormous green dragon under his feet immediately whizzed forward. After which, it transformed into a deep green coloured light ray and rushed forward.

This deep green coloured light ray jolted through the midair. There was a faint powerful ripple spreading from it.

"Heavenly Dragon Aura?" Little Marten only slowly nodded after sensing the ripple that he was familiar with.

Swoosh!

The deep green coloured ray of light rushed through the sky and directly charged into Lin Dong's body. Immediately, the green light congelated and actually began to wiggle wildly on the surface of Lin Dong's body. Low roars that were filled with bitterness was being continuously emitted from within it.

"The Heavenly Dragon Aura is the fundamental part of training by the dragon tribe. It is not easy for an ordinary human body to accept it. However, I have already provided everything that is needed. Whether you will be able to subdue this rare Heavenly Dragon Aura will depend on your ability. If you are unable to even surmount this obstacle, it is likely that you will have difficulty mastering this Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill." Qing Zhi looked at Lin Dong, who was roaring under the green light and calmly said.

Little Marten did not comment much when it heard this. The Heavenly Dragon Aura was considered as a great treasure to many experts. If one was able to refine it, it would be extremely helpful in strengthening one's body. Similarly, however, this was something that belonged to the dragon tribe. If a human, who was comparatively weaker than that of a dragon, wanted to absorb it, that human must undertake quite a great deal of risk.

Nevertheless, Little Marten had strong confidence towards Lin Dong and the latter was even able to subdue the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. Although this Heavenly Dragon Aura was powerful, it was a little difficult to get Lin Dong to fail.

"Roar!"

The figure that was being wrapped under the green light was struggling increasingly intensely in front of the eyes of Little Marten and Qing Zhi. Numerous wild and violent ripple also continuously spread from it.

"Boom boom boom!"

Amidst the roaring, the human figure within the green light also suddenly swung his hand and smashed it forward. Terrifying wind swept over and directly smashed the electric sea below, forming many enormous pit in the process.

However, following the crazy unleashment of this wild and violent force, the bitter pain within Lin Dong's voice also gradually weakened. The Heavenly Dragon Aura might be incomparably uncontrolled and violent, but Lin Dong was also not someone an ordinary expert could compare with. After having experienced some pain, he had begun to show signs of vaguely getting used to it.

After all, Lin Dong had already gotten used to that pain within this half a year in the electric sea...

As Lin Dong gradually got used to the roaring Heavenly Dragon Aura within his body, a green glow also began to wiggle wildly on his surface. After which, it actually emitted a scaly like layer on his body.

"He has gradually formed some Green Dragon skin huh..." Qing Zhi smiled and nodded slightly upon seeing this scene.

"Roar!"

Another roar was being emitted from the green light. However, there was not the least bit of pain within it this time around. Instead, it appeared exceptionally loud and clear. The figure within the green light shook and rushed out from the permeating green light. After which, that figure suspended steadily in the midair.

That figure naturally belonged to Lin Dong. At this moment, his entire body was filled with the green glow. These green glow had gathered outside of his skin, appearing to have formed a special skin layer. Moreover, this skin layer appeared to faintly form into the shape of a dragon.

Lin Dong lowered his head and observed his body with some interest. He clenched his fist and was able to sense the frightening energy that was surging and whistling through his body. The current him was undoubtedly much stronger than his previous self.

"What a powerful martial arts!"

Lin Dong widened and shut his mouth. A glint flickered in his eyes. From a certain point of view, this 'Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill' was similar to the 'Devil Ape Transformation' that he had practiced in the past. However, the gap between the two was just the cloud and mud. Base on the information which he had obtained, if one was to master this 'Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill', one's strength would basically become as perfect as those from the dragon tribe!

Everyone knew that the dragon tribe was the strongest species amongst Demonic Beasts. By allowing a human to reach such a frightening stage, this martial arts itself was sufficient to shake the world.

The current Lin Dong had only just gained a rough understanding of it. Yet, his strength was already many times stronger than it was in the past. The layer of green glow membrane on the surface of his skin might appear weak. However, its defensive strength was likely even more powerful than his current Nirvana Golden Body.

"Hehe, just by being able to practice and form the green dragon skin so swiftly, your training talent is considered quite good..." Qing Zhi looked at the excited looking Lin Dong and chuckled.

"Thank you very much elder!"

Lin Dong withdrew the smile on his face and gave Qing Zhi a respectful bow from a younger generation. He clearly understood just how generous the gift from Qing Zhi was.

"Since you are able to see this remanent shadow of mine, we have some affinity..." Qing Zhi waved his hand and sighed in a manner that suggested there was a deeper meaning behind his words, "Moreover, it is ultimately good for there to be an additional expert in this world..."

Lin Dong was momentarily stunned. Clearly, he did not understanding the meaning behind Qing Zhi's words.

"You will understand it in the future. By being in possession of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, perhaps you might not be able to hide from it in the future even if you wished to..." Qing Zhi laughed. He appeared to have also seen through Lin Dong's uncertainty.

"Alright, I have already given you the inheritance. The task given to this remanent shadow of mine is completed. Perhaps, it's time for it to vanish from this world..." Qing Zhi's voice had just sounded when Lin Dong discovered that the former's body had gradually begun to turn illusionary.

"The electric sea will also disappear after I disappear. There is a Pill River left by me in this Green Dragon Hall. Consider it the last gift that I will give you."

Qing Zhi's figure became increasingly pale. Finally, it completely vanished in front of Lin Dong's eyes.

"Lin Dong, we will meet again in the future. Hopefully, you will not disappoint me at that time. My inheritance is not meant to be left to a mediocre person..."

A final soft laughter slowly reverberated over this electric sea following the disappearance of Qing Zhi's figure.

537 - Chapter 537: Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill

Qing Zhi's figure finally disappeared completely from the electric sea. The imposing aura that was pervading through the air weakened gradually as well.

Lin Dong looked at the spot where Qing Zhi's figure had disappeared and smacked his lips involuntarily. Apparently, he did not expect to have such a lucky encounter in this place.

Even though he was still unclear about Qing Zhi's origin and identity, he knew that the latter must be an extraordinary individual. Such individual was definitely a first-class existence in the entire universe.

"This fellow is quite powerful," Little Marten stated as it used its claws to scratch its hairy face.

Lin Dong smiled. To be able to survive from the ancient times until now was indeed a scary feat. Perhaps this Qing Zhi was the legitimate old demon.

"However, this fellow is rather generous."

With regards to this matter, Lin Dong completely agreed with Little Marten as well. Even though he still could not fully comprehend the 'Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill' that Qing Zhi had given him, he could indistinctly sense the boundless potential of this martial art. If he could master it, its might would be considerably terrifying.

The 'Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill' was not like the 'Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger' in the way that it was not solely an offensive martial art. From a different perspective, it could be considered as an extremely profound body transformation martial art. If he could master it, his entire physical body would become much more powerful. By then, every movement that he made would bring about devastating killing power. One of his fists or fingers would be comparable to a martial art.

Naturally, Lin Dong clearly had not reached that level yet currently. Even if he relied on the 'Heavenly Dragon Aura' that Qing Zhi had given him, he would barely make it past the first step. However, even if that was the case, he could already feel the benefits that the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill brought about. Just the 'Green Dragon Skin' alone had already strengthened his physical body significantly.

Furthermore, Lin Dong had not fully absorbed the 'Heavenly Dragon Aura'. Currently, even if he had the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, it was clear he could not refine this powerful 'Heavenly Dragon Aura'. The 'Heavenly Dragon Aura' will stay in his body and gradually fuse completely with his body as his powers became increasingly stronger. And when the 'Heavenly Dragon Aura' fused perfectly with Lin Dong, his physical body would be as abnormally powerful as those Demonic Beasts.

Woosh!

Just as Lin Dong was overjoyed at the reward he reaped this time around, an enormous disturbance finally occurred at the boundless electric sea. The surrounding space started to get distorted and the rolling thunderous clouds in the sky were dissipating rapidly with an observable speed.

"Is it going to disappear soon....."

Upon seeing what was going on, Lin Dong muttered to himself softly. Just like what Qing Zhi had said, the Green Dragon Test would gradually disappear after he disappeared.

The distortion of space was getting increasingly violent. Eventually, it was like a piece of shattered glass, crumbling completely with a snapping sound.

As the electric sea collapsed, the surrounding space became formless and chaotic once again. From afar, it seemed as if the dusky space was filled with nothing but stillness.

Crash.

Lin Dong was suspended in this space of nothingness and he looked ahead of him with squinted eyes. There appeared to be a crisp sound of water flowing coming through that direction. Indistinctly, boundless and surging Nirvana Qi was blasting towards him like a volcano eruption.

After being blasted by the boundless Nirvana Qi, the dusky color of the surrounding was being dulled rapidly. Then, a thousand feet long, enormous and resplendent river appeared dazzlingly before Lin Dong's eyes.

The river was bright red in colour and the water in the river was rather thick and sticky. On the surface of the river, there was scarlet flames as well. That was the Nirvana Flames, which was formed when the robustness of the Nirvana Qi had reached a certain level.

Apparently, this river was a Pill River. From the look of it, its quality was undoubtedly a lot better than the one Lin Dong saw outside.

Lin Dong was looking at the resplendent Pill River with slight envy. It would take a terrifying huge amount of Nirvana pills to make such a high quality Pill River. This Qing Zhi was indeed generous....

"This is a good place. Hey, it appears that Qing Zhi also did me a favor too."

Little Marten looked at the Pill River that was flowing through the space of nothingness while nodding its head satisfyingly. Right now, Little Marten already had the Samsara pill. However, if it wanted to form its physical body, it would still need an extremely huge amount of energy to support the process. The Pill River before its eyes seemed to absolve its desperate need.

Lin Dong smiled while nodding his head. If Little Marten could recover its physical body, even if it could not return to its peak form in a short while, it would still be much more powerful than what it was now. By then, Little Marten would be a great help to him.

"It will take quite a bit of time for me to form my physical body."

"It's okay. It just so happens that I need to train here as well and try to break through the second Nirvana Tribulation," Lin Dong chuckled. His journey in Ancient Treasure Trove was coming to an end. Right now, he was in no hurry to go outside. After all, he could not find such a perfect training ground while he was outside.

Currently, everyone was hunting for the treasures scattered across the Ancient Battlefield. All the practitioners were trying their best to increase their strength in preparation for the Hundred Empire War, which would be arriving in less than half a year's time.

To vie for the treasures, the fights that broke out across the land were extremely intense as well. Right now, more than half of the Ancient Battlefield were in chaos. Lin Dong would rather train peacefully in this place than being out there.

Upon hearing what was said, Little Marten nodded its head. Soon after, its eye became gradually solemn. With a leap, it appeared in the middle of the Pill River. Then, with swipe of its claw, the black and white mysterious pill appeared on its claw.

Traces of Samsara Qi were emitting from the pill. When the surrounding Nirvana Qi came into contact with the Samsara Qi, the former dissipated immediately. Clearly, these two energies were not of the same level.

Little Marten stared emotionally at the pill on its claw. After a slight moment of hesitation, it stuffed the pill directly into its mouth!

Bang!

When the Samsara pill entered its mouth, a terrifying wave of energy gushed out from Little Marten's body abruptly and swept up perilous torrents in the Pill River

Traces of the black and white Samsara Qi were seeping out from Little Marten's body and extended outward gradually. Finally, they formed a black and white energy cocoon that engulfed Little Marten's body entirely.

Lin Dong looked at the black and white cocoon that was hovering in the Pill River. Indistinctly, he could sense the frantic energy waves that were emitting from the cocoon. Clearly, the inside of the cocoon was not as peaceful as it seemed on the outside.

Apparently, the formation of a physical body was not an easy task and came along with significant risk as well. However, with regards to this issue, there was nothing much that Lin Dong could do about it. This matter depended only on Little Marten and Lin Dong could not interfere. Hence, the only thing that he could do was to pray at one side for Little Marten to complete this task successfully.

"Seems like it's my turn now...."

After staring at the black and white cocoon for nearly half an hour and realizing that there was nothing much he could do to interfere, Lin Dong finally gave up. Then, he took in a deep breath of air. With a jolt of his body, he landed on the only training platform on the Pill River.

He was not Little Marten and he could not directly absorbed such thick Nirvana Qi. Therefore, he needed the training platform to filter the Nirvana Qi. Luckily, he possessed the Devouring Ancestral Symbol and his absorption speed of the Nirvana Qi would not be too slow.

"The second Nirvana Tribulation...."

As Lin Dong sat on the training platform, his eyes were filled with eagerness. After this half a month of training in the electric sea and with the newly-formed 'Green Dragon Skin', his physical body was far more superior than even the bodies of those practitioners who had passed through the second Nirvana Tribulation. Thus, he was rather confident in passing through the Nirvana Tribulation.

As Lin Dong closed his eyes and prepared to enter the training mental state, a thought flashed across his mind.

" I wonder how Little Flame is doing now...."

......

This place was a battlefield that was reeking of blood. Numerous blood-reeking figures flew back and forth within this battlefield. The sound of fightings and killings resounded through the battlefield while devastation pervaded the area.

These figures were emotionless and their bodies were skinny and dried up like mummified corpses. Their eyes filled with killer intent and were blood-red in colour.

This place was just like hell.

"Bang bang!"

Deep and low voices came through the devastated battlefield. More than ten figures exploded after being struck by the shadow of a rod. Then, an extremely dreadful aura of brutality swept across the battlefield like an ancient Demonic Beast.

As the aura of brutality swept across the place, a muscular, giant-like figure walked out of the mountain of corpses and sea of blood with a heavy footstep while dragging along an enormous black-colored metal rod by his side. At this moment, the figure's seemingly dull face became Asura-like, which was filled with malevolence and viciousness!

Upon facing such malevolence, even the surrounding blood-eyed and mindless mummified corpses did not dare to go near it. They allowed the figure, whose entire body was covered in blood, to walk through them slowly and all the way till the end of this battlefield.

That kind of malevolence could not even be stopped by this devastation-filled and blood-reeking place.

538 - Chapter 538: Seclusion

While Lin Dong sealed himself within the inner sanctum of the Green Dragon Palace to cultivate, as anticipated, the endless Ancient Battlefield fell into a period of fighting and extreme chaos.

Various treasure troves were gradually excavated and precious Soul Treasures, pills and even martial arts started to circulate. Within the Ancient Battlefield, the demand for these items exceeded the supply. Hence, they inevitably drew many coveting gazes. Thus, fights for these items were difficult to avoid.

The various empires similarly invested a great deal of effort due to the appearance of these treasures. The fragile alliances between different groups were practically worthless under the allure of such treasures.

Everyone wanted to obtain treasures because every person who was able to reach the Ancient Battlefield, was not an ordinary individual. Likewise, their ambitions could not be compared to any ordinary folk. Each person desired to distinguish themselves in the Hundred Empire War, in hopes of catching the eye of the super sects, allowing oneself to be akin to the carp that jumps through the dragon gate and completely change one's life.

It is clear that these treasures that had originated from the treasure troves, were a rather good shortcut to becoming even more powerful, and many did not plan on giving up on such a seemingly easily obtainable shortcut.

And so, fights for these treasures were inevitable.

As the various empires fiercely contested for these treasures, the entire Ancient Battlefield was filled with smoke. In the presence of this practically explosive atmosphere, more and more practitioners started to emerge and reveal their prowess.

Amongst them, there were no lack of renowned practitioners from the high ranked Empires. Of course, there were also quite a few characters that had suddenly appeared from nowhere. These characters mostly consisted of the type who had by some stroke of luck obtained the inheritances of the treasure troves, and were all rather powerful. Hence, they could be regarded as sparkling dark horses.

Chaos and struggles would eventually result in elimination. Likewise, they would also cause those remarkable characters to reveal their strength.

The current Ancient Battlefield has truly reached its climax!

After half a year of silence, every practitioner started to utilise all kinds of means to become people that were the focus of everyone's attention...

While the entire Ancient Battlefield turned incomparably chaotic and explosive, a dazzling pill river quietly flowed in the space within the depths of the Ancient Treasure Trove, endlessly emitting an astonishing Nirvana Qi.

An alternating black and white striped light cocoon surrounded by black and white halos floated in the pill river. Not even the slightest bit of Nirvana Qi existed within a hundred meter radius of the halos. It was as if the Nirvana Qi here was extremely fearful of that particular area.

Two completely different scenes appeared within the halos. One was full of life and vitality, while the other was shrouded in a thick aura of death, so much so that even space itself had become dull and grey.

Life and death. Two unique energies that controlled the cycle of heaven and earth continuously produced various marvellous sights.

Within the light cocoon was naturally Little Marten, who was in the process of creating a flesh and blood body. Ever since it had swallowed the Samsara pill, it had spent an entire three months inside the light cocoon.

In these three months, besides the light cocoon growing larger and larger, nothing else had occurred. No one knew what was happening within it due to the Life and Death Qi lingering around the cocoon.

However, the increasingly potent Life and Death Qi around the light cocoon indicated that there was nothing to worry about.

All in all, things were going rather smoothly for Little Marten.

On a cultivation platform several hundred feet from the black and white light cocoon, a figure silently sat like a meditating old monk. Waves of enormous Devouring Power continuously spread forth from his body. In the face of this Devouring Power, the surrounding vigorous Nirvana Qi endlessly poured into Lin Dong's body. This speed would cause onlookers to feel completely amazed.

Three months.

Lin Dong had spent practically every waking moment in the past three months painstakingly cultivating on this cultivation platform, and it was evident that his progress was rather fruitful. In fact, Lin Dong had already successfully passed the second Nirvana Tribulation two months prior.

Although the second Nirvana Tribulation was more ferocious and berserk than the first, it had felt even more effortless for the Lin Dong, who had tempered his body for half a month within the sea of lightning and took the first step in the 'Dragon Transformation Art'.

Hence, the second Nirvana Tribulation had went so smoothly that even Lin Dong himself was astonished. If news of this matter was made known to others who had passed the Nirvana Tribulation, they would only be depressed. Others were terrified of the Nirvana Tribulation and barely managed to survive it after struggling with all their might, yet, when it came to Lin Dong, it was as easy as having a meal...

Of course, Lin Dong naturally did not have any time to consider other's feelings. His ease in overcoming the second Nirvana Tribulation was due to the inhuman pain he had suffered previously.

This body of his which was far stronger than practitioners of the same cultivation level, was not effortlessly obtained by Lin Dong through some kind of mystical treasure.

No matter what, there was always a price to pay. One had to invest in other to obtain returns. This was the path of cultivation.

Nirvana Qi churned atop the old cultivation platform, while Lin Dong's expression remained as calm as the abyss. The aura given off by his body was several times more powerful compared to three months before.

He was now a true-blue two Yuan Nirvana stage practitioner. Given his battle power, he would be able to fight evenly against a three Yuan Nirvana stage practitioner.

In a short month of painstaking cultivation, Lin Dong had survived the second Nirvana Tribulation. This speed was already rather impressive. However, Lin Dong was not too satisfied with it. Hence, he showed no signs of stopping even after he had passed the second Nirvana Tribulation. Instead, he grew even more frenzied because his original goal was to pass the third Nirvana Tribulation before he left this place!

Lin Dong was not arrogant. He clearly understood the level of those hidden dragons and crouching tigers within the Ancient Battlefield. The fact that he had a somewhat fortunate encounter meant that others would have very likely met with something even more miraculous. The good luck in the world would never fall solely on him alone.

The strength of the two Yuan Nirvana stage could indeed allow him to turn up his nose on the majority of practitioners. However, if he encountered the powerhouses on the Nirvana Rankings, he would barely be able to match up. Thus, before the arrival of the Hundred Empire War, he needed to raise his strength to the limit!

For him, that limit was enduring the third Nirvana Tribulation!

Huuuff!

Atop the cultivation platform, Lin Dong's breathing slightly intensified as a black hole spread out behind his body. Immediately, the surrounding Nirvana Qi once again madly sped towards his body like a torrential rain.

The pill river flowed in the grey space. A stillness that no one could break shrouded the place and only the occasional sounds from the pill river, brought a sliver of liveliness to this domain.

In this kind of place, the concept of time could not be felt.

In such a way, another month stealthily passed. While the fires in the Ancient Battlefield burned bright, the pill river remained quiet and peaceful.

Crash!

Above the surging pill river, a scarlet red Nirvana fire leaped into the air. Suddenly, the entire pill river violently trembled. Following which, the abundant Nirvana Qi started to rush towards the cultivation platform at a shocking speed.

In the face of such an amount of Nirvana Qi, a faint golden light flowed on the figure within. Seated there like a golden monk, extremely unstable Yuan Power undulations continuously rippled outwards from the figure's body.

The pure golden color that had appeared on Lin Dong's skin was slightly tinged with a strange scarlet red, while the surrounding air grew dryer.

These unstable undulations was a sign that the Nirvana Tribulation was coming!

Lin Dong's third Nirvana Tribulation had finally arrived after another three months...

Like a metal to a magnet, the Nirvana Qi within the pill river was drawn over, becoming extremely berserk. With the cultivation platform as its epicenter, the Nirvana Qi faintly showed signs of transforming into a storm as plumes of Nirvana fire shuttled back and forth within it.

At the center of this enormous storm was Lin Dong's silently seated figure. The current him had a solemn look on his face and he was no longer as relaxed as when he faced the second Nirvana Tribulation.

Nirvana Tribulations. Each one was more deadly than the previous and its might would multiply each time. By relying on the power of his body, Lin Dong might be able to easily survive the second Nirvana Tribulation. However, if faced with the third Nirvana Tribulation, even he would not find it as simple as before.

Roar!

As the undulations from Lin Dong's body grew increasingly berserk, a low dragon's roar suddenly rang out from within his body. Green light extended outwards, condensing into a layer of green light on his skin. This was the awe-inspiring 'Green Dragon Skin' that could only appear after cultivating the 'Green Dragon Transformation Art'!

Evidently, to cope with the third Nirvana Tribulation, Lin Dong had brought all his cards into play. Now, he wanted to find out exactly how terrifying the third Nirvana Tribulation that numerous practitioners feared was!

539 - Chapter 539: The Third Nirvana Tribulation

Woosh!

The scarlet hurricane was spinning with a terrifying speed above the boundless Pill River. The crazy energy waves that it was releasing, were enough to make a Three Yuan Nirvana stage's practitioner palpitate with fear.

Lin Dong's figure was sitting silently in the middle of that hurricane. His facial expression was incredibly solemn, while faintly containing a tinge of nervousness as well. Clearly, even he himself did not dare to be too reckless when dealing with the third Nirvana Tribulation.

In this world, there were a lot of talented geniuses who had died during these Nirvana Tribulations. All these years, Lin Dong had to fight bitterly in order to gain the success that he enjoys today. Therefore, before he becomes the best in the universe, he did not want to join the ranks of those pathetic fallen geniuses...

"Boom!"

The hurricane swirled around the training platform. Suddenly, numerous streaks of scarlet Nirvana Flames shot out and blasted towards the seated Lin Dong.

Originally, Nirvana Tribulation is a kind of tribulation that occurred within a practitioner's body. However, as the number of Nirvana Tribulations one went through increased, the difficulty of the Nirvana Tribulations will increase as well. Take this third Nirvana Tribulation for example, not only would the Nirvana Tribulation attack from within one's body, but it would also activate the Nirvana Qi between heaven and earth and carry out an attack from the outside. By then, the internal attack and the external attack would coincide, and catch one completely off guard.

Right now, Lin Dong was situated in the middle of the Pill River. The Nirvana Qi present in the Pill River was extremely dense. As such, the kind of attack from the Nirvana Tribulation would be much more stronger and troublesome to deal with.

Streaks of scarlet Nirvana Flames whizzed downwards like meteors that fell through the sky. Eventually, accompanied by violent energy waves, they collided ruthlessly onto Lin Dong's body.

Bang bang!

Muffled explosions could be heard repeatedly throughout Lin Dong's body. That kind of scorching heat was corroding Lin Dong's body frantically. However, at this moment, the 'Green Dragon Skin' that was covering Lin Dong's body began to display extraordinary defensive abilities. As the faint green light diffused, it completely isolated the incoming spiralling Nirvana Flames from Lin Dong's skin.

On the surface, it seemed like Lin Dong was being engulfed by raging Nirvana Flames. However, if one was to take a closer look, one would observe that a faint green glow was flickering on Lin Dong's skin. Furthermore, even though the green glow might seem weak, it was actually what kept the Nirvana Flames from penetrating Lin Dong's skin.

Naturally, Lin Dong knew everything about the external attack. Hence, when he saw the attacking Nirvana Flames being stopped completely by the 'Green Dragon Skin', he silently heaved a sigh of relief. However, soon after, he became anxious once again. That was because he knew that even though the external attacks might be troublesome, he knew that he could handle it. However, the truly thorny matter was the attacks that came from within his body....

Lin Dong's attention was focused on scanning the inside of his body. His Yuan Power was flowing rapidly through his bones and limbs, preparing to come to the aid of any parts of his body that were in trouble at all times.

Lin Dong's wait did not last too long before he saw a wisp of black-colored flame appearing mysteriously.

Nirvana Demon Flame!

When Lin Dong saw this wisp of black-colored flame, his heart contracted firmly. This thing was the most troublesome problem of the third Nirvana Tribulation.

Once it's terrifying melting power proliferated in the body, all the internal organs would be melted in an instant without a trace.

Previously, Lin Dong had seen this kind of flames in the Nirvana Burning Sky Array and he even subdued the flames. After that, Lin Dong was able to use the flames and put Lin Langtian in an unknown life-or-death situation. Thus, he knew everything about the destructive powers of the flames.

"It has finally arrived...."

Lin Dong muttered softly in his heart. Soon after, without saying anything unnecessary, he focused his mind and channeled out his Yuan Power, which completely engulfed that wisp of black-colored flame.

Tch tch!

As if it had sensed Lin Dong's action, that wisp of Nirvana Demon Flame started to act as well. With a sway of its body, its terrifying melting power started to extend outward swiftly. Immediately, the Yuan Power that engulfed it was melted with a visible speed.

"Troublesome thing."

Upon seeing this, even though Lin Dong already prepared for it mentally, he still could not help but curse it. He then quickly channeled an even larger amount of Yuan Power and surrounded the Nirvana Demon Flame. No matter what, he could not let the melting power of the Nirvana Demon Flame extend to the vulnerable but important internal organs in his body.

The only way to withstand something like the Nirvana Demon Flame, was to make use of the vigor of Yuan Power and put out the flame by brute force. However, this method required an enormous exhaustion of Yuan Power. When individuals who had weak foundation tried to survive this Nirvana Tribulation, due to their deficiency in Yuan Power, the Nirvana Demon Flame would wreck havoc in their bodies and ultimately cost them their lives.

The foundation of Lin Dong's Yuan Power was rather strong. Therefore, it would not be too stressful for him when he used this method for quite a while. However, he clearly understood that there would not just be one wisp of Nirvana Demon Flame appearing in the third Nirvana Tribulation. Otherwise, there would not be so many practitioners who had fallen at this stage....

That frail wisp of Nirvana Demon Flame was engulfed by vigorous Yuan Power. No matter how much it released its melting power, it still could not break out of the Yuan Power. Instead, as it constantly released its melting power, it began to melt gradually till the point when it finally dissipated completely.

Just as the wisp of Nirvana Demon Flame disappeared, Lin Dong's chest tightened up immediately. He knew that what coming next was the main highlight...

Tch tch!

Lin Dong's highly-anticipated wait lasted for approximately half a minute before an activity was detected inside of his body. Speckles of black-colored glow extended mysteriously in his body. Finally, like a vast sky full of stars, these speckles of black glow materialized into hovering black flames.

Upon witnessing such an amount, Lin Dong firmly heaved in a breath of cold air. Then, surging Yuan Power whizzed out of his Dantian and engulfed those Nirvana Demon Flames with a terrifying speed before they could release their melting powers.

Boom!

At the moment when the flames were being engulfed by the Yuan Power, Lin Dong knew that an extremely arduous to-and-fro tussle was about to start!

Horrifying melting powers were released in an intimidating amount. One-tenth of the Yuan Power in Lin Dong's body was melted within a few minutes' time!

At this moment, the terrorizing aspect of the Nirvana Demon Flame was revealed gradually.

Facing such a huge exhaustion of Yuan Power, Lin Dong's facial expression became sombre. Luckily, he did not panic. He understood that if he panicked at this moment, it would be the end for him.

While keeping his heart calm, Lin Dong systematically drew out a steady flow of Yuan Power from his Dantian. He would immediately send the Yuan Power to whichever part of his body that could not resist the flames anymore. No matter what, he could not let these Nirvana Demon Flames injure the inside of his body. That was because, it would be a fatal blow.

Lin Don's performance was rather good. However, the amount of Nirvana Demon Flames that appeared this time around was rather large, making it particularly difficult to deal with. That kind of powerless exhaustion made Lin Dong's eyebrows to involuntarily knit.

Naturally, the Nirvana Demon Flames did not care about Lin Dong's emotions. They continued to burn ragingly and emit their terrorizing melting powers. It seemed that they had vowed not to give up until Lin Dong had been completely melted.

In this kind of stalemate battle, Lin Dong's Yuan Power was melting rapidly. After about ten minutes, approximately half of the Yuan Power in his body had already been depleted. However, these Nirvana Demoni Flames did not show any sign of disappearing. Instead, they were burning with increasing fervor.

Upon seeing this, Lin Dong sighed deeply. With a jolt of his mind, boundless Mental Energy gushed out abruptly from his Niwan Palace, which eventually replaced his Yuan Power.

When his Mental Energy replaced the Yuan Power in trapping the Nirvana Demon Flames, Lin Dong's mind jolted again and a wave of Devouring Power was emitted. At this moment, the Nirvana Qi from the surrounding heaven and earth surged swiftly into Lin Dong's body, replenishing the Yuan Power that had been exhausted.

Lin Dong was different from other Nirvana practitioners. Not only did he possess a remarkable achievement in the mastery of his Yuan Power, he also had an extraordinary attainment in the mastery of his Mental Energy. He was proficient in both types of energy. If he was to use them concurrently, he could engage in an overwatch battle with these Nirvana Demon Flames. This was one advantage that Lin Dong possessed.

The turn for the better seemed to occur right now. Facing an overwatch battle with the two types of energy, even the Nirvana Demon Flames would have to suffer. Some weaker wisps of Nirvana Demon Flames were already gradually showing signs of disappearing under such resistance.

However, even though the situation seemed to change for the better, Lin Dong did not show signs of slacking off. As long as these Nirvana Demon Flames were not extinguished completely, they could still emit terrifying energy in an instant. Hence, there was no room for negligence.

Under Lin Dong's impregnable defense, the Nirvana Demon Flames were becoming helpless gradually. Wisp by wisp, the dangerous Nirvana Demon Flames started to disappear one after another.

When Lin Dong saw this, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. However, when he saw these Nirvana Demon Flames disappear, he felt that a tinge of regret. These Nirvana Demon Flames possessed powerful killing powers. Even a Three Yuan Nirvana stage practitioner would be severely injured if his or her body was being infiltrated by these flames. Hence, if he could subdue them, it will be a powerful trump card in his hands.

"Subdue them...."

Lin Dong muttered to himself as he focused his attention on those mysterious and devilish black-colored flames.

540 - Chapter 540: Retaliate

Lin Dong was clearly aware of the might of the Nirvana Demon Flame. This was something that even those experts who had stepped into the three Yuan Nirvana Stage, were extremely afraid of. If it was used appropriately, it could be considered quite a powerful killing weapon.

Of course, everyone was aware of the power of the Nirvana Demon Flame. However, all of those who were experiencing the tribulation viewed it as a painful eyesore and all of them begged for this thing to disappear with all their might. Most people did not possess the ability or the wild ambition to even think about subduing the Nirvana Demon Flame like Lin Dong did...

Lin Ding was clearly someone who did things in a resolute and decisive fashion. After making up his mind, he ceased delaying any longer. A thought passed through his mind and his majestic Yuan Power and Mental Energy appeared to have been completely activated at this moment.

Buzz buzz! An enormous amount of energy buzzed within Lin Dong's body. They adopted numerous ring shapes like structures that wrapped around the Nirvana Demon Flame. After which, the flames were gathered towards a certain spot as though the were goats being chased.

At this moment, the black coloured Nirvana Demon Flame was burning fiercely. However, this thing that was originally able to cause many people experiencing a tribulation to feel terrified of, was currently showing signs of sluggishness. This was because Lin Dong's Mental Energy and Yuan Power had firmly wrapped around it. Regardless of how it emitted a thawing strength, it was still unable to charge out of this encirclement that could be described as terrifying. However, it was clearly an impossible task to merely rely on the Yuan Power and Mental Energy that Lin Dong had used to surround this Nirvana Demon Flame.

The Nirvana Demon Flame was too fierce and brutal. Ordinary individuals would be unable to force it to summit. However, Lin Dong had clearly anticipated this kind of situation earlier. If the Nirvana Demon Flame was so simple to subdue, this thing would likely not be so rare.

Buzz!

A strange humming sound suddenly sounded from within the tight encirclement. Immediately, a gentle white glow cut through the encirclement and rushed out. A great amount of warm white glow was suspended in front of the Yuan Power and Mental Energy, appearing like it was the emperor. In the face of this light, even the wild and untamed Nirvana Demon Flame actually shrunk slightly.

The white glow swelled and shrunk unpredictably. At a glance, one could see that there was an ancient stone talisman suspended within it. An indescribable feeling vaguely spread out from it.

The only thing within Lin Dong's body that could subdue this Nirvana Demon Flame was naturally this mysterious ancient stone talisman!

Even the current Lin Dong was unable to uncover all the mysteries of this stone talisman that had been in his hands for many years. Those various martial arts figures from back then were mostly useless for him. After all, the martial arts that he currently obtained, were no longer ordinary ones. The creator of these martial arts were all renowned great individuals. Hence, the martial arts that they had spent a great effort to create, was already at a level that even the stone talisman had difficulty improving.

Lin Dong had tried uncovering some of the other abilities of the stone talisman. However, all of his attempts ultimately ended in failure. This was because each probing was just like sinking a rock into the ocean and the stone talisman did not give him even the slightest response. This undoubtedly caused Lin Dong to feel a little dispirited. As more time passed, he could only allow nature to take its course.

After all, this stone talisman was in his body. If he was to be in an extremely dangerous and critical moment, at the very least, the stone talisman would instinctively intervene. This would more or less reduce some of his problems. Under Lin Dong's control, the stone talisman was suspended in front of the cluster of Nirvana Demon Flame. Gentle rays of white glow swelled and shrunk. It might appear weak, but it was incomparably strong.

"Buzz!" After the stone talisman was suspended for a moment, some threads of white coloured glow finally rushed out from it. They interlaced with one another and directly formed a large net that covered the Nirvana Demon Flame.

The Nirvana Demon Flame was naturally unwilling to be captured when faced with these light net that were charging over. Immediately, a fire seedling wiggled. Its melting strength spread and melted the light net away.

Sizzle sizzle!

However, this melting clearly did not achieve a crushing weed like easy effect. That pale white coloured light net might appear weak, but it did not move even under that melting strength. That manner was as though the Nirvana Demon Flame's melting ability was completely ineffective against it.

The light net was immune to this melting strength. This had naturally greatly reduced the tactics of the Nirvana Demon Flame. The light net rushed over and immediately covered the Nirvana Demon Flame within it. After which, the Nirvana Demon Flame was unable to break free regardless of how it struggled.

"Crushing great pressure!"

Lin Dong's mind observed this particularly successful scene, before he smiled. After which, a thought passed through his mind and the stone talisman rushed out. It directly appeared on the light net and a warm white glow was emitted. Under the scattering of this light, the originally wildly struggling Nirvana Demon Flame actually became strangely quiet.

The ability of the stone talisman had once again exceeded Lin Dong's expectations. That Nirvana Demon Flame, which had gave him much headaches earlier on, had submitted obediently to him. This caused Lin Dong to involuntarily sigh quietly once again. This stone talisman was indeed mysterious.

"Gather!"

The stone greatly suppressed the Nirvana Demon Flame as the light net suddenly squeezed it wildly. Immediately, the Nirvana Demon Flame within it was pressured and began to swiftly shrink. Numerous wild and violent ripple was continuously scattered from it. However, in the face of the pressure from the stone talisman, it was impossible for it to spread.

The Nirvana Demon Flame's size was becoming increasingly small. However, its colour had become increasingly deep. Faintly, a destructive ripple surfaced from it.

The large cluster of Nirvana Demon Flame began to disappear. Replacing it were five deep black coloured small points. A moment later, these points swelled a little before finally completely solidified into the size of a thumb.

Five thumb sized black coloured beads were quietly suspended within the light net. They were completely silent but they possessed an aura that caused one's heart to tremble.

Those Nirvana Demon Flame earlier had actually been directly suppressed by Lin Dong into five fiery black beads!

A joy surged up Lin Dong's heart, when he saw these five thumb sized unique black beads. After which, his tightly shut eyes slowly opened. He gripped with both of his fingers and a black bead appeared between them,

These black beads that were formed from the agglomeration of the Nirvana Demon Flame were not hot. On the contrary, they were a little icy cold. However, Lin Dong was aware that once this small thing became rampant, it was likely sufficient to reduce a three Yuan Nirvana Stage expert into an extremely miserable state.

"This thing... let's call it Nirvana Fiery Thunder Bead."

Lin Dong played with this black coloured bead. Despite suppressing all of the Nirvana Demon Flame in his body, he had only obtained five such Nirvana Fiery Thunder Bead. However, he believed that this thing would definitely help him out tremendously in the future.

"It is really a Nirvana Tribulation with great reward..."

Lin Dong flicked his fingers and kept those 'Nirvana Fiery Thunder Beads' into his body. After which, he stretched his lazy waist. Immediately, a crackling sound was emitted from all over his body. A powerful sensation that Lin Dong had never felt before, spread across his entire body. Finally, it flowed within his body and galloped like floodwater, appearing forceful and strong.

A satisfied smile slowly climbed onto Lin Dong's face. After four months of bitter training, his strength had similarly encountered an earthshaking transformation. The current him was as different as the sky and the earth compared to when had had just entered the Ancient Treasure Trove.

An expert who had endured through three Nirvana Tribulation could definitely be considered an outstanding existence even in the entire Ancient Battlefield. Although there were definitely even more powerful people above him, Lin Dong was not afraid. Currently, he possessed many trump cards and he had difficulty finding a match amongst those three Yuan Nirvana Stage experts. Even those experts who had stepped into the four Yuan Nirvana Stage would likely find it difficult to defeat him.

Lin Dong leaped up from the ancient training platform. He sensed the various activity within his body a little. Only after sensing that there was not the slightest unusual activity, did he raise his head and threw his gaze into the distant.

An enormous light cocoon was suspending in mid-air a couple of hundred feet away from the Pill River. Black and white coloured glow lingered around it. A dense life and death aura was spreading apart, appearing to have developed into a ring of life and death.

Currently, this light cocoon had undoubtedly swelled by dozens of times as compared to four months ago. Lin Dong was also able to sense the originally weak aura within it was growing stronger at a shockingly rapid pace.

Most importantly, Lin Dong had begun to sense a genuine aura of the flesh from within that light cocoon...

Little Marten had the body of a Demonic Spirit and definitely did not possess any flesh. However, such an aura had actually appeared within this light cocoon at this moment. It seemed that the effect of the Samsara pill was really beginning to be unleashed.

"It should be soon..."

Lin Dong softly muttered to himself as he sensed the withering blood aura. Little Marten had already entered a deep retreat for four months. If nothing overly unexpected happens, it is likely that he would exit very soon.

The Little Marten that came out would be a genuine Celestial Demon Marten that stood at the top of the food chain in the Demonic Beast World!

Lin Dong's heart was quite curious about the Little Marten in that condition.

541 - Chapter 541: Nirvana Fiery Thunder Bead

The giant black and white cocoon of light silently floated within the pill river. Life and Death halos hovered around it, transforming into various peculiar sights.

Waves after waves of dense aura of blood and flesh wiggled within the light ring of life and death. Faintly, there was a vaguely present ferocity, that was difficult to conceal, spreading within the aura. It was as though the light cocoon was birthing an extremely fierce beast.

Lin Dong stood beside the Pill River. His eyes were a little anxious as he watched the light cocoon, whose glow was swelling and shrinking unpredictably. Although he had confidence in Little Marten, he still felt a little worried in his heart. Forming a physical body was no ordinary move. Even those experts who had stepped into the nine Yuan Nirvana Stage, were unable to do something like this. Hence, there was naturally tremendous amount of risk involved.

It had already been many years since Lin Dong became acquainted with Little Marten. The latter had also played a vital role in Lin Dong being able to reach his current stage. Both of them could be considered to have quite a deep relationship. If any accident was to occur to Little Marten here, it was likely that it would be quite a big blow to Lin Dong.

"You cannot die at such a time..." Lin Dong clenched his hand slightly and muttered to himself.

"Boom!"

Lin Dong was halfway through muttering with himself, when the light cocoon that had been quiet for four months suddenly trembled intensely at this moment. A wild and violent air wave spread apart, lifting waves on this Pill River.

"Huh?"

This sudden activity had also caused Lin Dong to be startled. His eyes hurriedly looked over, only to see that the surface of the light cocoon had actually began to reveal a layer of purple-black luster.

A kind of extremely ferocious suction force suddenly surged out from within the light cocoon when the purple-black colour appeared. Under this wild and violent suction force, the interior of the Pill River immediately became chaotic. Numerous light pillars that were formed from the Nirvana Qi surged out from within the Pill River. Finally, it completely charged into the light cocoon, like a jet of water being poured into it.

Suck suck!

The Nirvana Qi had just made contact with the light cocoon when it was directly sucked into it, without emitting any activity.

The Nirvana Qi poured wildly into the light cocoon. However, that light cocoon was just like a bottomless pit. Regardless how much Nirvana Qi poured into it, it still did not show any signs of pausing.

Lin Dong's eyes were a little surprised when he saw the Pill River that had been turned upside down. He could sense that the Nirvana Qi that was being gathered within the Pill River, was being swiftly absorbed by the light cocoon at a shocking pace. This greedy rate of absorption. It is no wonder Little Marten said that forming a physical body would require an extremely vast amount of energy. If it was not for this Pill River, it was likely that there would be an insufficient amount of energy for Little Marten to swallow even if Lin Dong gave all of his Nirvana Pill.

"Crash!"

With such a great amount of Nirvana Qi being poured in, the purple-black luster on the light cocoon also became increasingly dense and deep...

Under Lin Dong's focus, this kind of greedy absorption continued for an entire day. That greedy manner caused Lin Dong's head to feel a little numb. This Celestial Demon Marten was actually this frightening. The amount of energy it needed had actually reached such an extent. Fortunately, this kind of uncontrolled devouring did not continue for long. Otherwise, it was likely that even with a Pill River as a foundation, Little Marten would still be able to swallow it completely.

"Crack!"

This kind of uncontrolled swallowing lasted until the afternoon of the next day when a slight cracking sound suddenly entered Lin Dong's ears.

This sound was not loud. However, it was extremely ear-piercing when Lin Dong heard it. Immediately his entire body trembled and his eyes looked towards light cocoon that had completely turned purple-black in colour. His eyes suddenly shrunk. This was because he saw treads of crack lines slowly spreading out.

He was aware that Little Marten's retreat was about to be end...

The crack lines appeared one after another. Half an hour later, Lin Dong unblinking eyes spread over the entirety of the light cocoon. A mysterious and deep purple black light seeped out from within those crack lines. That kind of fierce aura was becoming increasingly dense.

Crack crack!

A fragment of the light cocoon finally fell from it when the number of crack lines had reached its limit...

Bang!

This fragment of the light cocoon that had fallen appeared just like the final pressure that would spark the volcanic eruption. At that instant, an enormous light cocoon directly exploded in front of Lin Dong's shrunk eyes. An incomparably majestic purple-black glow directly charged to the clouds, appearing just like an atrium. The entire sky had been covered by a purplish-black mysterious light glow at this moment.

Lin Dong raised his head. His eyes stared intently at the permeating purple-black light gow. An incomparably large black figure slowly gathered at that spot. After which, a "puff" sound appeared. Two hundred feet large purple-black bats shot out from the light glow. It fanned slightly and a wild and violent hurricane swept over.

Enormous bat wings flapped and a pair of faint purple-coloured glowing eyes surfaced from within the black-purple curtain. After which, it raised its head and let out a sharp howl!

Howl!

A strange and unique howling voice that appeared to be real, carried a kind of wild joy and excitement that could not be concealed, as it spread over the light curtain in a deafening manner. The Pill River below was also shaken to the point where many great waves were created.

Those sonic wave spread in all directions and Lin Dong was also wrapped within it. Seeing this, Lin Dong waved his hand and a circular light barrier spread out from within his body, covering him within it.

Boom boom!

The sonic wave struck onto the gold light barrier, causing waves of intense ripples to appear over it. However, it did not completely burst apart...

Lin Dong did not bother about the ripple on the gold light barrier. His eyes were staring intently at the sky. The purple-black light curtain at that spot had gradually disappeared. After which, a hundred feet large Demonic Beast, that had a shocking visual impact, appeared in front of his eyes.

That was an thousand feet enormous Demonic Beast which was completely purple-black in colour. A pair of large bat wings slowly spread behind it, appearing to cover the sky and sun as it did. Its two purple-black arms were thick and huge. There seemed to be some mysterious symbols flashing over it, emitting a frightening feeling as it did so.

Those arms were exceptionally large and their sharp nails flickered with a cold glint. That kind of sharpness was such that Lin Dong felt his body turn chill upon seeing it. He did not doubt that this pair of claws possessed a frightening strength that could easily rip through him.

Clamor!

The enormous beast was suspended in the sky. That pair of large bat wings on his back flapped slowly, as an aura that could not be described swept out from within his body. Even the sky itself appeared somewhat dim under this aura.

This was a true peerless fearsome beast!

This kind of feeling was such that even that green dragon, which Lin Dong had seen earlier, appeared a little weaker when compared with it!

"Is this the actual body of the Celestial Demon Marten..." Lin Dong looked at this enormous beast that caused even him to feel a great amount of pressure. His eyes were filled with a shocked expression as he softly muttered to himself.

In the past, he had always heard Little Marten blowing the trumpet, saying just how mighty and unbeatable it was. However, Lin Dong had never placed those words in his heart. Only after he had personally seen the actual body of the Celestial Demon Marten, did he have no choice but to believe that this tribe might really possess the terrifying domineering aura that could devour the dragon tribe.

The Heaven Demon Marten was suspended in the sky as it howled towards it. The soul stirring howl only weakened gradually after a long time. It slowly lowered its head after that and its pair of mysterious and unique purple-black eyes looked towards Lin Dong.

Lin Dong raised his head. His eyes made contact with it but did not shrink back even a little because of the latter's soul-stirring aura.

Bang!

The eye contact lasted for an instant before an extremely sharp cold glint suddenly shot out from the Celestial Demon Marten. Both of its wings were flapped and it actually transformed into a ray of light that shot out. That golden claw that could easily penetrate through a three Yuan Nirvana Stage expert directly shot towards Lin Dong.

This scene caused Lin Dong to be slightly startled. His eyes merely stared at the pair of purple-black eyes. The golden body cover that originally wrapped around his body automatically scattered at this moment.

Lin Dong was able to see a familiar emotion within those pair of eyes. He did not believe that Little Marten would attack him!

Swoosh!

Little Marten's speed was so quick that it was impossible to describe. After merely a flash, it penetrated through the sky, carrying an enormous dark shadow as it appeared in the air above Lin Dong. That pressure was sufficient to cause one to tremble with fear.

"Bang!"

Little Marten's purple-black eyes stared at Lin Dong. That kind of sharp chilling glow became increasingly dense. In the next instant, its claw was swung out. However, the claw suddenly changed direction just when it was about to make contact with Lin Dong's body. Instead, it actually smashed towards an empty space behind Lin Dong.

Little Marten's somewhat densely cold voice resounded over this space after this sharp wind from its claws shot out.

"Come out now!"

542 - Chapter 542: The True Celestial Demon Marten

Boom!

When Little Marten's claw swiped across the air, it seemed that even the dimension of space was being ripped apart. Even Lin Dong's facial expression changed drastically at this moment. However, his facial expression did not change because of Little Marten's attack, rather it was because of what Little Marten had shouted earlier.

There was someone hidden in this place!?

He had been training silently for this period of time and he did not sense the presence of anyone else. However, what else could Little Marten's words imply?

Someone had been spying on them all this while?

As this thought materialized in his mind, a cold shiver went through his entire body.

Resplendent golden glow surged out from Lin Dong's body. With a sharp tap on the ground with the balls of his feet, Lin Dong flew up into the sky. Then, he made a sharp turn in the mid-air and stared gravely at the space of nothingness, where Little Marten's attack was directed at.

Little Marten's attack was extremely ruthless. A purple-black glow was coagulating in its claws. Even Lin Dong's eyes froze when he witnessed that kind of might.

"Haha, truly deserving to be called a Celestial Demon Marten. Your attacks are always merciless...."

Under the fixated gaze from Lin Dong, a ripple undulated bizarrely from the space of nothingness. Then, an old-man sounding laughter came through.

As the laughter came through, a wizened hand reached out from within and waved lightly. A seemingly gentle gust of wind blew across and expelled Little Marten's powerful sharp claws violently.

Little Marten's huge body recoiled slightly. A sombre look appeared in its purple-black eyes. It then descended from the sky and landed beside Lin Dong. Its enormous bat wings flapped slightly, forming a hurricane that engulfed and protected Lin Dong.

"Who is he?" Lin Dong asked softly after he shot a glance at the fiendish Little Marten.

"I don't know... but he's quite powerful. We better be careful. My physical body just finished its formation and I haven't fully recovered my powers yet," Little Marten replied in a deep voice as it shook its head.

Lin Dong's eyebrows folded slightly. He could not understand why a mysterious practitioner would appear in the depths of the Green Dragon Temple....

Lin Dong and Little Marten's gazes were fixated at that distorted space, waiting sternly for something to happen.

Under their gazes, the distortion of that space became more and more severe. Finally, a wizened figure appeared slowly before their eyes.

That figure belonged to an old man, who was wearing a coarsely-made hemp garment. Not a bit of powerful energy waves could be sensed from his body. In addition, his aged face was ordinary without any special features. If not for his mysterious appearance, Lin Dong would have treated him as an ordinary old man.

That old man looked smilingly at the watchful Lin Dong and Little Marten without showing any signs of aggression. At the same time, he was examining this place unhurriedly.

"So this is the depths of the Green Dragon temple. It seems that the remnant of that person has already disappeared, if not, an old fellow like me could not have entered this place...."

Upon hearing the old man's muttering words, Lin Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. The remnant that he was talking about must be Qing Zhi. And because of Qing Zhi's remnant's disappearance, this dimension of space had lost its protection, therefore enabling that old man of unknown origin to break in.

"Elder...." Lin Dong stared at the old man and cupped his hand in salute. His tone was rather polite. Even though Lin Dong did not know anything about the old man's origin, the latter did not seem like a simple individual and it was best not to offend such person.

"Don't worry, old fellow me is just curious about this place. For many years, I have tried to enter this place but was stopped every time," That old man seemed to have noticed Lin Dong's worries and at once, he smiled and appeared rather friendly.

Lin Dong's facial expression did not change but his thought was spinning. The Ancient Battlefield only opened during the Hundred Empire War. If this old man could come in at will, it would imply that this old man's identity..... was indeed unusual.

"Hey, I'm afraid you have spying on us for quite a while now?" Little Marten sneered.

"I'm just interested in this young fellow," The old man laughed while looking at Lin Dong. He then continued, "I guess someone who possesses the Devouring Ancestral Symbol will be a rather phenomenal entity in the universe after he matures in the future?"

Lin Dong's eyes sank slightly. Naturally, he knew of the importance of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. This artifact was powerful enough to arouse numerous practitioners' greed. If this old man was to fancy it, it would be troublesome for Lin Dong now.

The purple-dark glow in Little Marten's eyes solidified. Indistinctly, there was an extremely tyrannical aura coming out of its eyes. Clearly, it was a sign of preparing to attack once any disagreement arose.

"I have no intention to fight with you. Even though you are a Celestial Demon Marten, you have just formed your physical body and your powers have not recovered to the one-tenth of your peak form's powers. Therefore, you are no match for me," The old man chuckled indifferently. Apparently, he was unconcerned with Little Marten's aggressive aura.

"Let's give it a go!"

Little Marten's eyes gravened. Just as it was about to take actions, Lin Dong waved his hand and stop it. He knew that the old man was speaking the truth. Even if he and Little Marten combined forces, they would not be a match for the old man.

"Since elder don't have ill intentions, it appears that both of us have worried over nothing. Since we have just completed our trainings, we do not wish to stay here any longer. Goodbye then," Lin Dong smiled humbly at the old man. Then, he cupped his fists to bid farewell and prepared to leave with Little Marten.

"Young fellow whose name is Lin Dong, I'm rather interested in you and therefore, I will kindly tell you something. Once your friend, the Celestial Demon Marten standing besides you, reveals its identity, you will be in big trouble," The old man suddenly looked at Lin Dong and said plainly.

Lin Dong's leaving figure froze abruptly and his eyebrows knitted tightly. He then asked gravely, "Elder, what do you mean by these words?"

"The Eastern Xuan Region's relationship with the Demon City is not exactly peaceful. Both sides have crossed swords a few times. Currently, some of the Eastern Xuan Region's super sects' core members have been killed by the members of the Demon City. Furthermore, the tribe that is responsible for most killings is the notorious Celestial Demon Marten tribe....."

"Therefore, if your friend, the Celestial Demon Marten, reveals its identity now, not only will you not be chosen by those super sects, you may even draw devastating calamity to yourself."

Lin Dong's facial expression changed slightly. Given his current status, it was clear that he was not qualified to know about such grudges.

"Grandpa Marten did not kill your people!" Little Marten roared coldly.

"Haha, as long as you are one of the Celestial Demon Martens, that's enough," The old man apathetically. Then, he continued, "There's no need for you to keep staring at me. I have no grudges against the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. Otherwise, I will not be talking to both of you in a such peaceful manner. I just don't want an impetuous person like you to reveal your identity and draw devastating troubles to the young fellow beside you."

Little Marten's eyes slightly relaxed. Finally, it gave a cold snort and never said anything else since then.

Lin Dong groaned deeply. Then, he solemnly cupped his fists towards the old man and said, "Elder, thanks a lot for the reminder. I will make sure that my friend tries it best not to reveal its identity as a Celestial Demon Marten in this Eastern Xuan Region."

Even though Little Marten had a Demonic Beast's body, it had a lot of tricks up its sleeves. As long as it did not display its current physical form, ordinary people would not detect its identity as a Celestial Demon Marten.

"It's fate that we can meet each other in such a place. I'm merely giving you some advice. However, I feel that we will have the chance to meet again in the future...."

The old man stared deeply at Lin Dong and smiled, "I'm rather curious to see how will you fare in the upcoming Hundred Empire War. This time around, the Hundred Empire War have some extremely troublesome and evil individuals....."

"I will try my best," Lin Dong replied softly. He was from a low-ranked empire. As compared to those super empires' talents, who enjoyed God-given resources, there were naturally some disparities.

"Heh, the practitioners from those super empires have dominated the Hundred Empire War's Nirvana Golden Rankings for many years. I think if someone from a low-ranked empire can take up a placing among them, it will be quite interesting." The old man chuckled jokingly.

"Nirvana Golden Rankings?"

Lin Dong was slightly startled. Nirvana Golden Rankings and Nirvana Rankings differed by one word, and yet, Lin Dong could feel that there was an extremely huge difference between these two words......

The old man merely smiled. Without explaining anything and with a jolt of his body, the old man gradually faded. After a moment, he completely disappeared from this dimension.

Lin Dong was somewhat bewildered at this old man, whose origin was mysterious and the way he talked was subtle and ineffable. Lin Dong could only shake his head in disbelief.

"This old fellow should be a member of a super sect...." Little Marten finally opened its mouth to speak while looking at the spot where the old man had disappeared into.

Lin Dong nodded his head slightly. Other than those super sects who controlled this dimension, there was no one else who could enter and exit the Ancient Battlefield at will.

"Little Marten, change back to your human form. If you leave this place in this form, I'm afraid it may cause a commotion," Lin Dong turned his head around and reminded Little Marten.

After being reminded by the mysterious old man, Lin Dong had no choice but to be more prudent. If Little Marten really revealed its identity, both of them would be in trouble. Those super sects that had grudges against the Celestial Demon Marten tribe might take it out on Little Marten.

"Ok."

Little Marten heeded Lin Dong's words. Even though it understood the reason behind this, it was mincing with embarrassment. This scene surprised Lin Dong, and yet, he still had to remind Little Marten.

Under Lin Dong's reminders, there was nothing much Little Marten could do about it. Dense purple-black glow surged out from its body and its enormous body started to shrink rapidly.

As the glow surged, Little Marten's body finally became human-sized. After the glow dissipated, a humanoid figure appeared before Lin Dong. The figure's facial expression was slightly rigid.

The figure before him was a young man who was wearing a purple-black garment. The youth was extremely elegant and handsome. The smile on his face made him seemed devilish yet extremely striking and some girls would be smitten with such facial features once they saw him.

Lin Dong was not a girl, and hence, he would not be smitten with him. However, for a moment, he was stunned. He simply could not associate Little Marten with these facial features with the sly and wicked image that he had of Little Marten in the past.

"Grandpa Marten....."

The corner of Lin Dong's mouth twitched as he looked at the embarrassed youth before him. He suddenly got the urge to kick the youth.

543 - Chapter 543: A Mysterious Old Man

"Haha, you seem very surprised...." The transformed Little Marten laughed dryly while looking shyly at Lin Dong, whose face looked dumbstruck.

The shock in Lin Dong's mind lasted for a moment, before disappearing gradually. He stared oddly at Little Marten and then, a tinge of eccentric smiling expression appeared in his eyes.

"Lad, what kind of expression is that? Even though Grandpa Marten is considered a youth in the Celestial Demon Marten tribe, the number of years that I have lived is still more than you. There's no loss for you to call me Grandpa Marten," Little Marten could not help but said promptly, when he saw Lin Dong's mocking smile.

Lin Dong gave a chuckle and ignored him. Upon seeing this, Little Marten felt the urge to roll his eyes. He knew that once his human form was revealed, the astute and rigorous image that he built painstakingly for Lin Dong, would be completely ruined...

"It seems like my hunch was right."

Lin Dong stretched his back and stared smilingly at Little Marten, who had a gloomy face. Sometimes, from Little Marten's tone, Lin Dong could sense that even though Little Marten had more experience than him, he still lacked the venerable aura of an old man who had experienced various hardships in life.

"Since you have now recovered your physical body, what do you plan to do next?" Lin Dong changed the topic and asked.

"What's there for me to do? I will first follow you around. Even though I have recovered my physical body, I still need a long time to regain the powers that I have in my peak form," Little Marten thought for a while, before shooting a glance at Lin Dong and continued, "Furthermore, a person like you stirs troubles everywhere you go. If Grandpa Marten leaves you, I'm afraid I will have to return and collect your corpse in a few days' time."

Lin Dong was unconcerned with regards to such regularly-used comments from Little Marten. As he looked at this fellow, who was even more devilish handsome than the Great Yan Empire's prince, Mo Ling, a tinge of warmth flashed across his heart. Lin Dong knew that Little Marten did not want to want leave because he is worried about Lin Dong travelling alone in the Eastern Xuan Region.

After pursing his lips, Lin Dong held out his hand and patted Little Marten lightly on his shoulders and said softly, "Brother."

Both of them acquainted with each other at their lowest moment. After travelling together for the past few years, their relationship had indeed deepened.

Little Marten quickly shook off Lin Dong's hand. Then, he turned his head to one side and swore, "Lad, can you not do this kind of thing, it's so corny."

Lin Dong chuckled and then muttered, "After we leave this place, as long as we are in the Eastern Xuan Region and not in any critical situation, don't reveal your identity as a Celestial Demon Marten. I think that given your capabilities, even if you have not recovered one-tenth of the powers you have in your peak form, as long as you try your best to hide your identity, not many people can recognize who you really are."

"Most of the Celestial Demon Marten's powers depend on that body. If I don't use that body, my powers will be reduced even further," Little Marten folded his eyebrows and replied.

"That's still better than attracting those super sects, which have a grudge against the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. Don't worry, there is still me and Little Flame. It's not an easy task to force us into that kind of dire straits," Lin Dong reassured.

Upon hearing what was said, Little Marten could only shake his head helplessly. He also understood that even if he could return to his peak form now, it was impossible for him to travel without the slightest scruple in the Eastern Xuan Region. On this piece of vast and boundless land, there were numerous terrifyingly powerful entities.

Those super sects were able to establish themselves successfully on this piece of vast land for thousands of hundreds of years and even disputed with numerous races from the Demon City at the same time. That kind of mightiness could not be described by words easily

Lin Dong was satisfied when he saw Little Marten nod his head in agreement. Lin Dong was not interested in investigating the issue of what conflicts that the Celestial Demon Marten tribe had with some of the super sects in Eastern Xuan Region. All he knew was that Little Marten was his brother.

"It appears that if we are to enter those super sects in the future, we must find one that has no grudges against the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. Otherwise, we will be in for some trouble..."

As this thought came across Lin Dong's mind, he suddenly thought of the mysterious old man whom he met earlier. That old man should be a member of a super sect and it seemed that they had no grudges against the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. The only issue was that he did not know which super sect that old man belonged to. Otherwise, that super sect would be a good choice for them as well.

"Let's go."

Flinging his head, Lin Dong tossed out the numerous thoughts in his head. The time they spent in this dimension had not been short. It seemed that the situation in the Ancient Battlefield now was getting considerably volatile. That was because the real Hundred Empire War was starting soon!

After nearly one year of various silent and arduous training, those practitioners who usually concealed themselves from the public were about to display their sharp canine teeth and became dazzling entities in this Ancient Battlefield.

Just like how great tides could be used to wash away the sand to reveal diamonds and gold, no matter how well a talent was hidden, through layer and layer of elimination in the competition, he or she would eventually rise above the others and shock the world.

Once again, the rustic Ancient Secret Key appeared in Lin Dong's palm. Soon after, numerous beams of dazzling light were given out and the space in front of them emitted violent energy waves. Indistinctly, a vortex was forming gradually. As the vortex began to to form, Lin Dong took a sweeping glance at this dimension and a quick one at that flowing Pill River. This place was indeed a precious training ground for Nirvana practitioners. However, it was a pity that he could not stay here forever.

After feeling slightly emotional, Lin Dong decided not to delay anymore and took a step forward into that slow swirling vortex. Behind him, Little Marten also promptly caught up with him.

Buzz!

As both of them stepped into the vortex, the vortex began to spin rapidly. Finally, under a series of undulation of space, the vortex disappeared.....

After the vortex disappeared, this unused dimension became silent once again and awaited the next fated individual's arrival. However, by then, it was clear that there was no one who could earn Qing Zhi's inheritance like what Lin Dong had done....

Meanwhile, as Lin Dong and Little Marten stepped into the vortex and left the depths of Green Dragon Temple, at another dimension, a muscular figure seated on a mountain of corpses slowly opened his tightly shut eyes.

Boom!

As that figure opened his eyes, scarlet glow gushed out of them. An indescribable fiendish aura swept out from his body like hurricane.

Cold-blooded, savage.

That kind of terrifying fiendish aura was enough to make mentally weak individuals to tremble with terror. Under the gaze from those scarlet eyes, one's fighting capabilities would decrease significantly.

That giant-like, seated figure was naturally Little Flame. Right now, there were numerous unsightly and striking scars intertwined all over his body. It was hard to imagine what kind of intense and devastating fightings he had experienced in this dimension.

As the brutal aura swept out from Little Marten, a sky-high blood mist were gathering above his head as well. Indistinctly, that blood mist seemed to have become an enormous, blood-red glowing tiger.

Roar!

The blood-red glowing tiger roared towards the sky and that tiger roar resounded frantically through the air. That kind of tiger roar was extremely bizarre and it was able to make the blood in one's body to boil agitatedly. It appeared that under this kind of tiger roar, one's blood would burst out of his or her body involuntarily.

The current Little Flame was remarkably alike to a terminator!

Little Marten raised his head. He then stared emotionlessly at the blood-red glowing tiger with his scarlet eyes. Following which, he opened his huge mouth and an absorbing power gushed out from within and swallowed the entire blood-red glowing tiger.

After swallowing the blood-red glowing tiger, the scarlet glow around Little Flame's body seemed to become denser. Soon after, he slowly stood up and looked at the empty dimension with his scarlet eyes. Then, as if he sensed something, the scarlet glow in his eyes disappeared like receding tides and was replaced with a tinge of happiness.

"Has Big brother came out of seclusion...."

Little Flame muttered joyfully. That kind of facial expression was totally different from the previous emotionless one. Then, with a grasp of his hand, the Ancient Secret Key appeared.

The training he had in this place had already reached its limit. The reason why he never left this place was because he was waiting for Lin Dong's news. Right now, since Lin Dong had already came out of seclusion, Little Flame naturally knew that it was time to leave this place.

Little Flame straightened his back and took a sweeping glance at the reddish, devastation-filled, battlefield-like dimension. Following which, he shot a glance at the intertwining scars on his body and grinned. The, he took a step forward and walked into the swirling vortex and left this place.

As Little Flame's figure disappeared into the vortex, the fiendish aura that pervaded the battlefield-like dimension reduced in an instant. It appeared that the fiendish aura from Little Marten had pervaded the entire battlefield-like dimension.

Buzz!

After that vortex disappeared, the space nearby began to distort slightly and an elderly figure appeared. It was the mysterious old man whom Lin Dong met earlier.

At this moment, that mysterious old man looked at the spot where Little Flame disappeared into and used his wizened hand to stroke his beard. His eyes seemed to contained an unconcealable tinge of amazement.

"The White Tiger Temple is widely-known to be brutal and murderous. Any ordinary individual who obtains its inheritance will immediately become a bloodthirsty killing machine. I didn't expect this big fellow to be able to display such perfect dominance and control over this dimension. Simply amazing."

After the mysterious old man finished his sentence, he then smiled gently and muttered again, "That friend of Lin Dong seems complicated as well. This time around, there's going to be a great show in the Hundred Empire War. I'm not sure how far they can progress. Those super sects' evildoers are no pushovers...."

After he finished his sentence silently, the mysterious old man brandished the sleeves of his robe and oddly disappeared once again.

544 - Chapter 544: Coming Out Of Seclusion

Being the symbolic city within the north-western region, this Ancient Hall was quite a lively one. Moreover, ever since the appearance of the Ancient Treasure Trove, the human traffic in this place had reached a pretty terrifying level. Even after many months, this place was still considered to be flourishing.

The Ancient Treasure Trove was opened for quite a while. Hence, quite a number of people continuously entered during this later period of time. Of course, there were also some people, who had obtained some treasures, continuously exiting it with wild joy. Quite a number of people felt provoked upon seeing the kind of envious rewards obtained. Furthermore, with the Hundred Empire War looming closer and closer, many experts were anxious to increase their strength. Hence, the number of people who entered the Ancient Treasure Trove increased with the flow of time.

Similarly, the number of experts that were attracted to this Ancient Hall also crazily increased. Various high ranked empires swarmed over to this place, packing it to the extent that even water would have difficulty seeping out.

Disputes would naturally follow with an increase in the number of people. This was a principle that would never change.

With an increasing number of people surging into the Ancient Treasure Trove, the treasure trove would not be able to endure this kind of harvesting regardless of how rich the treasure trove was. Hence, after two months or so, most of the treasures and inheritance within the Ancient Treasure Trove have been obtained by others. In this way, it also resulted in others having no choice but to return empty handed.

Most of those who arrived in this place were unwilling to return empty handed. Therefore, a problem had occurred. Since they were no longer able to obtain any treasures, they could only snatch them...

This was a place where strength was honoured. As long as one possessed sufficient strength, no one would blame one for robbing another.

The birth of these thoughts had basically caused this Ancient Hall city to become chaotic overnight. Those people who had returned from the Ancient Treasure Trove with great rewards did not have any time to revel in their spoils after exiting the spatial ripple, when they sensed that they were already the focus of numerous greedy blood red eyes...

Snatching and resistance. Such events occurred in every part of the city. There were those which were small scale, while there was no lacking of large ones as well. In any case, everyone was aware that one could not be considered to have completely succeeded after obtaining the treasures. This was because, they must possess the ability to bring these treasures out from this Ancient Hall in front of the many malicious gazes!

There was no order in this place. Only one's strength and fist existed!

Of course, regardless of how chaotic the place was, there was ultimately a difference between the strong and the weak. After the many shuffling of power within this Ancient Hall, the factions that had dominated this place in the past had long been swept away.

When one walked in this enormous ancient city, one would definitely gather at the middle of the gold coloured hall. When one raised his head, that spot was the most attention seeking spot in the entire city. It is reputed that the faction, which was currently occupying this gold coloured large hall, was powerful enough to tower over the entire city until no one dared speak back.

They were not from a high ranked empire. Instead... a super empire.

These three words did not appear gentle. Instead, it contained a heaviness that would cause one's expression to change. The north-western region was filled with countless number of empires and they were just like the stars in the sky. Counting all of them was impossible. However, everyone knew that amongst these numerous star like empires, there are an extremely small number of them which stood at the peak.

Those were the super empires.

It was impossible for an ordinary empire to measure the strength of a super empire. In this north-western region, if one was to describe a super sect as the king, these super empires would be like the overlords. Although the strength and foundation of these super empires were lacking compared to those super sects, their strength was also at a level that one could not underestimate.

Those geniuses that had come out from those super empires not only had talents that an ordinary person had difficulty being compared with, but their foundation was also something that an ordinary person could not compare with. The moment that they entered this Ancient Battlefield, they were already at the peak. From a certain point of view, it was basically a given that they would be chosen to join the super sects.

Hence, the super empires were the strongest existence in this Ancient Battlefield. Wherever they went, no other empire dared to offend them. This was because everyone understood that they could not offend the super empires, given the latter's strength.

Originally, there were no super empires that existed in this north-western region. These super empires in the Ancient Hall had arrived after the Ancient Treasure Trove appeared. From their appearance, it seemed that they were interested in the Ancient Treasure Trove.

However, everyone were a little uncertain as to why this super empire did not attack and snatch the treasures of others like they had expected after having forcefully occupy that gold coloured hall. Instead, they remained quiet. Their manner appeared as though they were waiting for something.

Their actions caused people to feel a little uncertain. However, there were soon some news that began to spread. These people from the super sect was indeed waiting here because of the Ancient Treasure Trove. However, they had quite a high standard. Ordinary treasure naturally had difficulty catching their attention. What they wanted was the four great mysterious sects' inheritance in the Ancient Treasure Trove!

Base on the news that had been transmitted from the Ancient Treasure Trove, the inheritance of the four great mysterious sects had already been obtained by Liu Bai's, Lin Sen's and Lin Dong's group. Moreover, the most shocking thing was that the seemingly weakest Lin Dong's group had actually monopolized two of the great mysterious sects' inheritance!

There was an even more shocking news that spread after this news. During the fight for the inheritance, Lin Dong had actually defeated Tian Zhen, Mu Shou and Jiang Shan, three of the overlords of the north-western region. He established his might and directly took two of the great mysterious sects' inheritance!

Regardless of how many people scoffed when this news was spread, the entire city seemed to have become silent after Tian Zhen and the two others came out from the Ancient Treasure Trove in a dispirited manner. Quite a number of people quietly inhaled a breath of cold air. They were really unable to imagine that a person from a low rank empire was actually able to reach such a frightening level...

No matter what kind of enormous commotion that was stirred in the Ancient Hall or even the north-western region, however, his actual self had ultimately not appeared. This had given credence to the news that he was refining the mysterious sect's inheritance.

After everyone became aware of the intention of this super empire in coming to this Ancient Hall, quite a number of people ended up gloating a little. They really wanted to see just what kind of performance Lin Dong, who had been continuously performing miracles, would be able to display in front of such terrifying opponents.

One month ago, while they were waiting with such ill intention, an unusual activity had appeared in the space of the Ancient Hall. After which, Liu Bai's and Sen Yan's group actually directly broke out of the space in front of the focus of the entire city.

This group of people had just appeared when it immediately stirred the attention of the super empire, which was present in the gold coloured large hall. At the same time, some super empire's experts revealed themselves. However, everyone was a little surprised to find that the big battle which they had anticipated, did not appear. Both parties had an intense face off for a moment before the both parties felt a little wary of each other. After which, the super empire actually gave up and returned.

Quite a number of people were a little stunned in the face of this situation. Only those who were well-informed were aware that although the super empire had arrived at the Ancient Hall, Liu Bai and Yan Sen also possessed quite a strong background behind them. It was likely that the super empire had weighed the situation a little, before deciding that they did not wish to end up with a conflict with the factions behind these two just because of this inheritance.

Some people were a little disappointed over this result. Soon after, however, they braced their attention once again. This was because they understood that although both parties did not fight this time around, there would not be such an anticlimax the next time around.

Liu Bai and Yan Sen possessed quite a strong background, but Lin Dong had came from a low ranked empire. Hence, no super empires backed him. Therefore, as long as he dared to reveal himself, it was likely that he would have to obediently hand over the inheritance...

This was because the one which attacked him this time around was a super empire!

In this Ancient Battlefield, the prestige of a super empire was definitely not something that someone who had originated from a low rank empire, would dare to provoke. Even though he had performed many miracles, the strength of a super sect was already sufficient to eliminate any miracles...

Great Gan Empire.

This was the super sect which was present in this Ancient Hall. It was a name that could cause the hearts of many to tremble in fear even in this entire Ancient Battlefield.

The Great Gan Empire had three kings and four generals. All of these people were renowned individuals on the Nirvana Ranking. Their strength had already reached quite a terrifying level.

At this moment, two of the four generals from this Great Gan Empires were quietly waiting in this Ancient Hall for the appearance of Lin Dong.

Fire General, Zhu Tianhuo.

Mountain General, Muhuang.

Two great individuals who had once shaken the Ancient Battlefield. They were the true genius and elites in this Ancient Battlefield.

Countless number of people in the Ancient Hall were all anxiously anticipating the fight that would erupt soon. This was because all of them wanted to know whether this young man from a low rank empire would be able to continue creating his miracles in the face of such true great beings.

The end of the miracles or the miracles becoming even brighter. The answer would likely be revealed very soon...

Countless number of people thought in this manner within the Ancient Hall. A moment later, they suddenly raised their heads and looked at the spatial swirl that had suddenly appeared in the space. All of them were stunned for a moment.

The spatial swirl was slowly formed as a wild and violent ripple spread from it. After which, two young familiar looking figures gradually appeared from within the swirl.

The eyes of some sharp eyed individuals suddenly shrunk tightly upon seeing the figure that was the leader. Soon after, sharp uncontrolled joyous voice sounded in a ear-piercing manner.

"Lin Dong has appeared!"

545 - Chapter 545: Great Gan Empire

A large gold hall.

The interior of the large hall was covered by a brilliant golden lustre. It was grand and majestic. At this moment, a couple of figures were seated within the large hall. Meanwhile, the atmosphere was stern and sharp.

Two figures were seated on a throne at the front of the large hall. One could vaguely see a shocking ripple slowly spreading from both of their bodies.

The one who was seated on the left of the throne was wearing crimson clothes. His hair was also completely fiery red, appearing just like a cluster of fiercely burning flames. There were two fiery red beads slowly rotating in his hand. His casual looking face and his lazy stance caused him to be out of tune with the stern atmosphere within the large hall. However, no one dared to reprimand him.

Seated on his left, was a strong man with a huge body. The man was completely expressionless and he appeared just like a mountain when he sat on the throne. A heavy aura that had difficulty being hidden, spread around his body.

"Tian Zhen, we have already waited in this place for nearly two months. The Hundred Empire War is about to begin soon. You should know that we do not have much time to waste in this place." The gray clothed strong man's eyes looked at a figure at the middle of the large hall in an indifferent manner. His voice was like a roar, causing the entire hall to shake a little.

If one was to shift one's eyes downwards, one would see that there was a familiar figure standing at the middle of the large hall. It belonged to Tian Zhen, who had some grudges with Lin Dong back then. However, this person, who was once an overlord of this north-western region, had a modest expression in front of these two people.

"Big brother Muhuang, that Lin Dong must have definitely obtained news of your arrival. Therefore, he has purposefully hid himself. If we choose to withdraw now, we might end up doing what he wanted. Moreover, we would have also wasted two months waiting." The smile that was worn on Tian Zhen's face carried a fawning feeling as he hurried said.

"I am also aware that big brother Muhuang and big brother Tian Huo needs to prepare for the subsequent Hundred Empire War. However, Lin Dong has obtained two of the four great mysterious sects' inheritance. If you can finish him off, the inheritance would land in the hands of big brothers. At that time, your strength will increase and you will have more tactics, even when facing the opponents in that Hundred Empire War."

This Tian Zhen was indeed quite eloquence. Moreover, he also clearly understood the things could attract the two in front of him, who had extremely high expectations. Therefore, after he spoke those words, even the seemingly casual red robed man paused the rotating bright red beads in his hands. He stared at Tian Zhen and smilingly said, "You really can say everything you want with this mouth of yours. However, what you have said is correct. Since we have already waited for two months, it doesn't matter if we have to wait for a few more days."

While he spoke these words, the crimson clothed man stretched his lazy waist and playfully said, "Moreover, I also really wish to see that person who could actually defeat you three overlords of the north-western region. During this period of time, I have heard of quite a number of dark horses that had appeared from various places. However, there are not many of them who could meet our expectations..."

Zhu Tianhuo originated from a super empire and he had an incomparably great and powerful background. Although there were some lucky individuals in this Ancient Battlefield who had become someone great overnight after obtaining a treasure, they were just like some upstarts in the eyes of Zhu TianHuo. In fact, he had finished off quite a number of dark horses that had suddenly appeared during this period.

"Big brother Tianhuo, this Lin Dong is indeed very troublesome to deal with. If it is not because the news is accurate, I would not believe that he came from a low ranked empire like the Great Yan Empire..." Tian Zhen uttered gravely.

"In that case, I must really meet him..." Zhu Tianhuo parted the corner of his mouth. His smile had a densely cold feeling to it. Tian Zhen's entire body became chilly upon seeing his smile. He did not dare to say anything else. He knew that despite this Zhu TianHuo's casual manner, he had quite an erratic character. Moreover, he hated those who relied on treasures and inheritance to advance quickly to the top. An unknown number of these so-called dark horses have already died in this person's hands during this period of time.

"Huh?"

Muhuang, who was still in the throne at the side, suddenly leaned forward a little. His gaze looked towards the sky outside of the hall. A smile slowly appeared on that indifferent face.

"It seems that the prey has appeared..."

Zhu Tianhuo also felt a little startled at the same time. The playful grin on the corner of his mouth suddenly became denser. He immediately stood up and directly headed out of the large hall. While his feet walked, a mighty Yuan Power also surged out from his body like floodwaters.

The muscular looking man behind Zhu TianHuo also stood up and slowly followed.

"Is he finally willing to show himself?"

Tian Zhen also understood something after watching the back of these two. A ferocious smile immediately surged up onto his face. He wanted to see whether Lin Dong would still be as arrogant as he was back then in the face of the current situation.

Tian Zhen felt a surge of joy in his heart the moment he thought of Lin Dong's miserable manner. After which,he swiftly turned his body and followed. He knew that from today onwards, the miracles of Lin Dong would likely come to an end!

Due to the sudden appearance of the spatial spiral, the entire Ancient Hall had turned into an uproar. Countless number of gazes containing various emotions shot over at this moment.

Those gazes were filled with curiosity, greed and gloating emotions.

This was because they knew just who was coming out from that spot and was also aware of just what kind of encounter the people who appeared would have.

Many people waited at this Ancient Hall. One of the main reason was because they were awaiting for the arrival of this day.

The rotating spatial swirl slowly stilled in front of the countless number of gazes. After which, two figures surfaced from within it and eventually appeared in front of everyone's sight.

At this instant, the entire city appeared to have become instantly silent.

The strange atmosphere within the city had similarly caused the two, who had just exited the spatial swirl to be startled. Immediately, Lin Dong knitted his eyebrows slightly. Little Marten's handsome face behind him drew a gloating smile.

"Looks like there is always trouble no matter where you go."

Lin Dong could not be bothered with Little Marten jest. He lowered his head and looked at the black masses of human heads in this city. His eyes sunk slightly but there was little ripple in his voice, "It seems that we are being targeted."

"You and Little Marten took two of the four great mysterious sects' inheritance. Anyone would be envious with such a gain. Moreover, both of you don't have the background of Liu Bai's group. Would those people be fools if they did not try to squeeze a soft persimmon like you?" Little Marten laughed heartlessly.

"It is just that I don't know what kind of great being is trying to pinch me, this soft persimmon, this time around." Lin Dong chuckled. Although he spoke these words with his mouth, his eyes were thrown towards the most glaring gold coloured hall in the entire city. He felt two extremely powerful aura from that spot.

That kind of aura even stronger when compared with a three Yuan Nirvana Stage expert.

"It looks like these people have the ability to attempt the fourth Nirvana Tribulation. They are really quite powerful and I think that they should be members of the so-called Nirvana Ranking...:" Little Marten laughed. However, his face did not reveal the slightest seriousness. Along his with current recovery, the domineering aura of the Celestial Demon Marten had once again flowed out from his bones. Even though Lin Dong forbade him from lightly using the strength of the Celestial Demon Marten, it was still not a difficult task for him to deal with such individuals.

"We have indeed met some great beings." Lin Dong nodded. This kind of great being was already sufficiently qualified to advance into the Nirvana Ranking. If Lin Dong was to meet such an expert before he entered this Ancient Treasure Trove, he might perhaps only be able to hide temporarily. However, right now...

Lin Dong and Little Marten were suspended in the midair. They smiled at each other but did not show any signs of leaving immediately. This caused quite a number of people in the city to lift their eyebrows quietly. However, they let out a cold laughter soon after. If these two fellows knew just what kind of people their opponents were this time around, it was likely that their expressions would turn quite ugly.

"Haha, you can still laugh despite great enemies approaching. The courage of the both of you have somewhat exceeded my expectations..."

When all the gazes in this city were focused on the two figures in the sky, a casual laughter finally resounded over the place. After which, everyone saw two figures walking out from the gold coloured hall. They took one step at a time on the empty space as they leisurely walked out.

A commotion was stirred within the city the moment these two figures appeared. Clearly, their reputation was extremely well known to these people.

Lin Dong watched the figures that slowly walked over across the air. The person in front of wearing crimson clothes. His fiery red hair was also quite eye-catching. A playful smile was hung on his face. Behind him was an indifferent looking person with an aura that was filled with pressure.

Zhu Tianhuo turned his head towards Lin Dong and smilingly introduced, "Great Gan Empire, fire general Zhu Tianhuo."

"Mountain general, Muhuang." The strong man voice was a loud roar, appearing just like a thunder.

"Great Yan Empire, Lin Dong." Lin Dong spread his hand. He ignored the extremely pressurising attitude and demeanor of these two.

"We have waited for you for a long time." The smile on Zhu Tianhuo's face was very warm. He stared at Lin Dong and seriously said, "We have our eyes on the inheritance of the four great mysterious sects. Why don't you hand them over to us?"

Lin Dong turned his head and glanced at Little Marten. The latter parted his mouth into a smile and commented, "It seems that they are even more arrogant than me."

Lin Dong shook his head snappily. After which, he looked at Zhu Tianhuo. He used a similar courteous tone as he uttered, "If you turn around and leave now, I will not mind your attitude. What do you say?"

Zhu Tianhuo rubbed his nose. The smile on his face was brilliant but his eyes had become dark and solemn at that moment, "Say again?"

"My big brother has asked all of you to get lost now!"

The space behind Lin Dong suddenly crumbled as the spatial swirl stilled. Suddenly, a monstrous and fierce aura swept out. At this moment, it was as though the entire area had become blood red.

A low and deep voice that appeared to have been transmitted from the lands of the demons was emitted from within the swirl. It was permeated with killing intent, causing the expressions of countless number of people to change as a result.

546 - Chapter 546: Fire General, Mountain General

A fierceness swept out from within the spatial swirl and permeated the entire place. The temperature seemed to have become icy cold at this moment.

Many gazes within the Ancient Hall were slightly stunned, when they looked towards the spatial swirl that opened up once again. Clearly, they were shocked by the terrifying fierce aura that had suddenly appeared.

The eyes of Zhu Tianhuo and Muhuang also congelated at this moment. They immediately looked at the spatial swirl while the playful expression on their faces from earlier was reduced slightly. Being in possession of such an aura, it was likely that this person was not like those upstart dark horses whom they have met before, who had become strong overnight by relying on treasures.

An extremely strong figure slowly surfaced from within the spatial swirl under the focus of countless number of gazes. After which, the figure walked forward and appeared in front of everyone while being accompanied by a fierce aura that permeated around it.

The body of the strong giant like figure was covered with glaring scars. They crossed each other like numerous climbing centipedes. A black coloured metal rod was being supported on his shoulders, causing him to appear like a mountain moving demon that had originated from ancient times. His aura was frightening!

The body of that mountain general Muhuang was already quite dazzling. However, in the face of this giant-like body, he seemed somewhat insignificant.

"Little Flame?"

Lin Dong was initially startled as he watched this strong figure that had stepped forward. A joyful expression immediately surged within his eyes.

This figure was naturally Little Flame, who had exited from his retreat in the White Tiger Hall. After four months of harsh bitter training, Little Flame's aura had already become quite terrifying. This kind of fierceness caused even Lin Dong to feel a little fearful. He really did not know just what kind of harsh training Little Flame had underwent during this period of time.

"Big brother."

The scarlet colour in Little Flame's blood red wild beast like eyes disappeared like a torrent when his gaze swept onto Lin Dong. A silly smile appeared on the fierce face, completely destroying the fierce atmosphere that was created earlier.

Some of the sharp-eyed individuals swept their gazes over Lin Dong and Little Flame with some surprise upon seeing this scene. Clearly, it was unexpected that this fellow who appeared like a fierce beast from the ancient times, would actually reveal such a silly appearance in front of Lin Dong.

Little Marten by the side crossed his arms over his chest, as his gaze looked at Little Flame with great interest. He smilingly said, "Hehe, it seems that this fellow had gained quite a bit during this period of time..."

"Brother Second, do you have a physical body now?" Little Flame turned his attention towards Little Marten, before he parted his mouth and smiled. Although it was the first time that he had seen Little Marten in this form, he was still able to sense a familiar scent from the latter through his sharp senses.

Little Marten nodded lazily. Soon after, he suddenly recalled something and his expression immediately changed. He spoke angrily, "What nonsense second brother. I am the big brother! Grandpa Marten has lived for a longer time than the both of you added together!"

Little Flame scratched his head. After which, he grabbed the black coloured rod in his hand and spoke in an honest and upright manner, "Big brother said that you are the second brother. Therefore, you are the second brother."

Little Marten's handsome face had directly turned into something like a pig's liver upon hearing this. It seemed like he was about to jump in fury.

"Isn't it a little too comical to put up such a show here?"

This unpleasant interruption appeared from Zhu TianHuo's mouth. At this moment, the smile on his face had already disappeared. His eyes were densely cold as he stared at Little Flame before he slowly said, "You are the first who dares to order my Great Gan Empire to get lost."

"Then let's fight."

The simple and honest look on Little Flame's face disappeared almost instantly. He did not say any unnecessary words. The metal rod in his hair emitted a 'whistle' as it tore through the air before it directly pointed towards Zhu Tianhuo. Immediately, a fierce aura once again burst out from within his body.

The expression in Zhu TianHuo's group eyes sunk slowly upon seeing this. It was clear that this was the first time that they had met a person who dared to act so arrogantly in front of him.

"This is not the first time that I have met people who think that they are some hotshot, just because they have obtained an inheritance. However, it is the first time I have met someone like you who acts so arrogantly." Zhu Tianhuo inhaled a deep breath of air. A smile once again appeared on his face. However, this smile contained a dense killing intent.

It seemed that the attitude of Lin Dong's group had already begun to infuriate this great person, who was one of the four generals of the Great Gan Empire.

"We are members of the Great Gan Empire."

That Muhuang, who had been silent, suddenly slowly opened his mouth and spoke. His low and deep voice carried a rich pressure. Those last three words could be considered an existence that no one could afford to offend in this Ancient Battlefield.

"I know. However, just these three words is far from enough to get us to surrender the inheritance that we have obtained with great difficulty." Lin Dong also smiled. He was aware of the pressure that these three words brought. At the same time, however, it was impossible for him to shrink back because of it. They had put in too much effort for this inheritance. Forget about the super empires. Even if the super sects wanted them to obediently hand over the inheritance, Lin Dong would pounce and bite them if he was pushed too far.

The entire city had become much quieter at this moment. Everyone here had some skills and could naturally clearly hear the words from the sky that were not specially hidden. When they heard Lin Dong's words, quite a number of them inhaled a deep breath of cold air within their hearts. They had already heard that this fellow was afraid of nothing. However, they did not expect that Lin Dong would actually act so tough in the face of such a super empire.

"Humph, what hard bones." Tian zhen, who was in front of the gold coloured hall, also laughed coldly as he looked at the sky. His eyes contained a rich gloating expression. He knew that the attitude of Lin Dong's group would seal their only retreat route.

"You will regret this." Zhu Tianhuo strangely did not become furious when he heard Lin Dong's reply. Instead, he spoke in a calm manner.

A smile also appeared on MuHuang's silent face behind. This smile seemed to contained some ridicule. His large hands were slowly curled before a majestic aura suddenly swept out from within his body like a storm!

"Bang!"

Little Flame walked forward. The shadow from his large body directly covered MuHuang. A fierce glint also flashed across his eyes, while the metal rod in his hand tore through the air and furiously smashed towards MuHuang.

MuHuang's eyes were cold. He leaped forward and a bright golden glow instantly surged over his body. A genuine gold arm directly made a head on contact with the metal rod.

Clang!

A clear sound of metal coming into contact sounded. Energy ripples that could be seen with the naked eyes immediately surged out. The surrounding air emitted an ear-piercing humming sound under that kind of pressure.

A wild storm swept forth causing Little Flame's and MuHuang's body to shake violently. After which, both of them actually took half a step back in unison.

This scene appeared in the many eyes within the Ancient Hall. Immediately, the expressions of quite a number of people changed. Most of the people here had heard of the strength of Muhuang. It is rumoured that he possessed the ability to attempt the fourth Nirvana Tribulation. Moreover, he was a powerful person who had already advanced into the Nirvana Ranking. Originally, everyone thought that the result of the fight between these two would definitely be a completely one-sided one. However, they did not expect that these two were actually equal. Had Lin Dong's lineup unknowingly become this powerful?

"Bang!"

Little Flame's half a step back had just landed, when he forcefully stabilized his body. The blood glint within his eyes become even denser instead. A bloodthirsty desire for battle slowly stirred on his face.

In the next instant, Little Flame's foot stomped onto the sky and actually transformed into a blood glow that shot forward. The metal rod in his hand transformed into countless number of wild and violent rod shadows. They were just like a storm that carried a shocking momentum as they covered Muhuang.

"Humph!"

Zhu Tianhuo's expression immediately turned densely cold when he saw that Little Flame had actually directly bypassed him and attacked Muhuang. He clenched his fist and a bright red fire spear appeared. The spear shook, forming a sharp arc as it swiftly penetrated towards Little Flame's throat.

"Clang!"

However, just before Zhu Tianhuo's attack was ten feet away from Little Flame, a cold glow rushed over and actually directly hit the tip of the spear. Lin Dong's body also appeared in front of Zhu TianHuo at the same time.

"Allow me to be your opponent. You should not interfere in their battle." Lin Dong held the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear in his hand and softly spoke. He smilingly looked at Zhu Tianhuo, whose eyes had slowly become dark and solemn.

"Are you certain you have the qualifications?" Zhu Tianhuo stared at Lin Dong. The smile on the corner of his mouth gradually showed traces of ferocity.

Lin Dong smiled. Without saying anything more as he slowly raised the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear in his hand. He pointed his finger towards Zhu Tianhuo in the horizon. That provocation was something that went without saying.

"You are a person on the Nirvana Ranking. Will I possess the qualification to advance into the Nirvana Ranking if I defeat you?"

The rage on the corner of Zhu Tianhuo's mouth became increasingly dense. He no longer had the same casual appearance as before. This frightening ripple slowly spread out from his body. His sinister voice resounded over this Ancient Hall.

"You think too much. A dead person will not have any qualification..."

Everyone's heart were shaken when Zhu Tianhuo's killing intent became denser. They knew that Zhu Tianhuo would not let this matter rest today...

547 - Chapter 547: Tit For Tat

Bang!

Formidable Yuan Power surged out of Zhu Tianhuo's body in an instant. Its undulations far exceeded the power of an ordinary Three Yuan Nirvana stage practitioner.

When he felt those undulations, Lin Dong's expression grew a little more serious. Even though Zhu Tianhuo's tone was arrogant, one could not deny that he did have the right to be so. Such a display of strength indeed surpassed those dark horses who had become powerful by finding some treasures.

However, Lin Dong's strength was not gained overnight with the help of treasures. From the moment he stepped into the Ancient Battlefield with his initial advanced Manifestation stage strength, he worked steadily and experienced numerous bloody battles and bitter trainings before attaining the what he had today. Therefore, if Zhu Tianhuo were to treat Lin Dong like any other tactless dark horses, the result would severely exceed Zhu Tianhou's expectations.

"Little Marten,leave him to me. There's no need for you to do anything," Lin Dong suddenly said as he turned his head and casted a glance at Little Marten.

Upon hearing this, Little Marten frowned slightly. However, he knew that Lin Dong was worried that Little Marten might accidentally reveal his identity. Hence, he could only wave his hand and lazily reply, "Sure. I have no desire to fight this kind of opponent anyway."

Hearing these words, Lin Dong helplessly shook his head before turning around. Sure enough, he and saw Zhu Tianhuo's expression darken. It appeared that he was quite annoyed by Little Marten's words.

"I hope both of you can still be so wilful later on!" Zhu Tianhuo roared. Boundless Yuan Power surrounded his body and spread out like gushing tides. He slowly raised the scarlet spear in his hands and pointed the its cold tip at Lin Dong.

Lin Dong raised his eyebrows a little. Just as he was about to say something, the chilliness in Zhu Tianhuo's eyes erupted. Suddenly, his body lunged forward as he brandished the scarlet spear. Numerous streaks of blazing razor-sharp spears were aimed at Lin Dong's body's vital points.

Ding ding!

As the spears charged at Lin Dong, equivalently razor-sharp bone spear shadows swept up and collided ferociously with the spears. Immediately, sparks erupted as a violent gust of wind swept out from their point of contact.

After withstanding such an offense from Zhu Tianhuo, Lin Dong advanced instead of pulling back. With a step forward and a jerk of his arms, the bone spear in his hands drew a crafty arc in the air before ruthlessly thrusting towards Zhu Tianhuo's heart.

"Humph!"

When Zhu Tianhuo saw how merciless Lin Dong's attack was, he gave a cold snort. Following which, the body of his spear oddly curved at an astonishing angle and forcibly deflected the incoming bone spear.

Swish swish!

After Lin Dong's attack was stopped, his eyes flickered as frenzied attacks once again exploded. Both of them were experts in using the spear. As they exchanged blows, spear shadows danced across the entire sky. Each of them occupied one side of the sky as the twinkling sparks that emerged dazzled everyone's eyes.

Countless gazes were fixed onto the Ancient Hall. As the two exchanged blows, some perceptive practitioners' faces grew increasingly solemn. They had realized that Lin Dong did not show any signs of being in a disadvantageous position, even in the face of such powerful attacks from Zhu Tianhuo.The bone spear in his hand was able to perfectly block Zhu Tianhuo's attacks.

At this moment, all the onlookers clearly understood that Lin Dong's capabilities had strengthened uncountable times since he had first stepped into the Ancient Battlefield!

Meanwhile, on the other side, Little Flame and Mountain General Muhuang were in a different kind of battle. Both of them were experts in fighting with brute force. The current battle depicted continuous collisions between fists and metal rod, an extremely visually satisfying sight.

Muhuang's body was engulfed by a resplendent golden glow. Clearly, he had pushed his Nirvana Golden Body to its limit. In contrast, Little Flame was covered in a glowing blood-colored armour. An intense fiendish aura spread out from his body and seemed to have a suppressing effect on Muhuang.

Little Flame was originally a Demonic Beast and had underwent numerous arduous trainings. Even though Muhuang had done a remarkable job on training his physical body, it was clear that he still was not on par with Little Flame.

Accompanied by a ear-piercing sonicboom, the black metal rod tore through the air. The moment the rod caught a tiny mistake, it passed through Muhuang's defence and slammed heavily on his shoulder.

Thump!

A powerful and violent force exploded on Muhuang's shoulder. Muhuang's muscular body was knocked back several steps after a single blow from Little Flame's rod. The golden glow on his shoulder dimmed slightly as well.

Crash.

Naturally, this scene was witnessed by all the onlookers below. Immediately, a series of alarmed gasps broke out in the city. Apparently, no one expected a nobody like Little Flame would be able obtain an advantageous position over Muhuang in a fight!

In front of the golden hall, Tianzhen's facial expression changed slightly when he saw this scene. It appeared that the mysterious sect inheritance had benefited the Lin Dong duo substantially. Otherwise, they would not be able to accomplish such feats.

As Tianzhen thought of this, his expression turned extremely resentful and furious. Originally, he was the one who should have received a great boost in power from the inheritance!

"You bastards, do you think it's so easy to deal with the four generals of the Great Gan Empire? I'm afraid it's still too early to be pleased with yourselves!" Tianzhen sneered sinisterly as a sinister look appeared in his eyes.

"Swoosh!"

Lin Dong's razor-sharp bone spear swept past Zhu Tianhuo's ear at lightning speed, the chilling wind that resulted lifted up strands of hairs. Quickly after, Lin Dong's palm shot out and collided ferociously with Zhu Tianhuo's palm.

A low and deep sound was echoed out as a gust of wind swept across the area. Both of their bodies were simultaneously pushed back.

"Quite capable. You are indeed different from those dark horses that I have seen so far," Zhu Tianhuo said as he touched his ear while icily staring at Lin Dong.

Lin Dong's body was as upright as a spear. The bone spear in his hand was pointed towards the ground at an angle while his entire body was raged with boundless Yuan Power. His display of might did not lose out to Zhu Tianhuo at all.

"It seems that your comrade is no match for my brother," Lin Dong smiled indifferently as he shot a glance at the other ongoing battle.

"It's a bit too early to come to such conclusion," Zhu Tianhuo coldly chuckled. Soon after, his facial expression gradually tensed up and his hands began to form a series of strange hand-seals. Meanwhile, the bubbling Yuan Power around his body suddenly flared up.

"I'm different from those similar to yourselves who rely on an inheritance. The foundation of a super empire is not something that people like you from a low rank empire can imagine."

"Boom!"

Just as Zhu Tianhuo was about to take action, a deep explosion sound suddenly rang out from the battle on the other side. One could only watch as Muhuang's body appeared to expand in size while waves of mighty and frantic Yuan Power swept across the area.

Lin Dong observed the sudden increase in energy fluctuations around the Zhu Tianhuo duo's bodies, his eyes turning more serious as he spoke softly, "Finally revealing your true powers?"

As his hand seals changed, the Yuan Power around Zhu Tianhuo's body was oddly becoming bright red. From afar, it looked akin to a sea of fire that was burning the horizon.

As the sea of fire expanded, Zhu Tianhuo's body turned scarlet as well. The color of his fiery red hair deepened to a dark reddish hue until it seemed as if his hair was like flowing fresh blood.

Practically every eye in the entire city was fixed onto the sky. They could feel the horror of the offense that was about to launch by the Zhu Tianhuo duo. It appeared that the Zhu Tianhuo duo did not wish for the fight to drag on any longer.

"Lin Dong, the fact that both of you are able to push us to this stage is definitely something to be proud of!"

As the sea of fire expanded, Zhu Tianhuo's booming voice thundered from within. Accompanying his voice was a scorching sound wave.

Zhu Tianhuo's figure was faintly discernible in the sea of fire. In the next instant, the sea of fire began to roll over and over as the space above the sea of fire started to shatter and an enormous shadow that was entirely engulfed in flames gradually emerged.

Boom!

As this fiery figure appeared, the temperature rapidly rose, causing the Yuan Power around to boil in an instant.

Roar!

Meanwhile, Mu Huang's body grew dozens of feet. The color of his skin rapidly turned an earthly brown and one could even see cracks and veined patterns on his skin which gave off the feeling of heaviness and the stability of a mountain.

From afar, Mu Huang had basically become a small mountain!

Gasp!

Numerous gasps rang out across the entire city, every gaze filled with fear and fervor. Such Martial Arts were something they yearned for day and night.

"As expected of a super empire, interesting...."

The sea of fire was reflected in Lin Dong's eyes. As the flames rose, he arm lowered slightly before his slendy hand slowly reached out from his sleeve. In the depths of his eyes, traces of a dancing flames surged out.

"Lin Dong, next, we will let both of you witness the Soul Martial Arts of the Great Gan Empire! You will have no regrets dying to these Martial Arts!"

A deep voice suddenly echoed out from the sea of fire. The next moment, the flames began to burn frantically as the blazing figure completely formed.

"Flame Demon Spirit, Burn the everything under the sky!"

"Barbaric Mountain Body, Shift the mountains!"

Terrifying energy waves swept down from the sky like a hurricane. The next instant, the sea of fire promptly dissipated as tall and enormous figure dozens of feet tall and completely engulfed in flames appeared before everyone's eyes.

Boom!

Nearby, Muhuang's body finally stopped expanding. Traces of strangely shaped veins began to extend throughout his brown mountain-like skin. Eyes surging with chilliness, he slowly lowered his head and looked down at Little Flame

"This fight is over!"

A gloomy voice suddenly sounded out from the blazing giant and mountain-like giant at the same time. They took a step forward as a horrifying gale accompanied by a destructive force swiftly enveloped Lin Dong and Little Flame.

The might of the Soul Martial Arts was both scary and dreadful!

548 - Chapter 548: A Fierce Battle

Bang!

A shocking energy storm frantically unfurled in the sky. Two enormous fists along with a fierce and completely untamed wind, transformed into a shadow that enveloped Lin Dong and Little Flame.

The air exploded wherever the fists passed. Even some of the tall buildings in the city below were pressured by the wind till numerous cracks appeared, causing them to become shaky and unsteady.

It was just a single punch, yet its power had reached such a ferocious level.

"Soul Martial Arts huh?"

Lin Dong looked at the fiery red fist wind as its reflection swiftly magnified in his eyes. Although it was incomparable hot, Lin Dong could still sense a sliver of cold killing intent within it. Zhu Tianhuo clearly did not plan to show any mercy in his attack.

"It is indeed quite strong. However, it is still not enough."

A somewhat bright smile surfaced on Lin Dong's face. At this instant, the green coloured glow suddenly erupted from within his body.

Bang!

The green glow exploded. Before Lin Dong could counter attack, that fire giant's large fist had already arrived. Finally, it ruthlessly smashed onto the green glow that had just spread in front of everyone's eyes.

Boom! Bam!

Two low and deep deafening sound were emitted from the sky in a manner that caused one's heart to be gripped with fear. The first was naturally emitted when the fire fist smashed onto the green glow, while the second was due to Little Flame in the distant being struck head on by a fist from the giant that Muhuang had transformed into.

Some pitiful voices were immediately emitted from within the city after seeing this scene. Even if it was a three Yuan Nirvana Stage expert who had received such a fierce and powerful attack head on, it was likely that he would have difficulty avoiding being seriously wounded. However, their pity did not last for long before it suddenly ceased. This was because they were unable to see even a single figure miserably shooting backwards from either that green glow or the blood glow. That manner was as though the terrifying strength that was contained in those two large fist was like large heavy rocks sinking into the ocean . This scene was such that anyone could tell that something strange was going on in the sky. Two enormous fist had ruthlessly smashed into the permeating green and blood glow but there was basically no activity created,

Flames slowly rose around the heart region of the fire giant in the sky. It vaguely revealed Zhu Tianhuo's figure, which was hidden within it. At this moment, Zhu Tianhuo's expression was a little grave and solemn as he looked at the spreading green glow. The feeling that was returned from the fist wind informed him that this heavy blow did not obtain its intended effect.

The entire sky was silent. The green glow that had spread gradually showed some activity. One could see that the green glow was swiftly withdrawing. A moment later, a figure that was completely wrapped under that faint green light once again appeared in front of everyone's eyes.

At this moment, that figure had extended his right hand and was blocking under the enormous fist that was completely out of proportion to it. However, this seemingly weak hand possessed a force that caused that enormous fist to have difficulty advancing even an inch forward!

That thunderous fist of Zhu Tianhuo that was sufficient to seriously injure an ordinary three Yuan Nirvana Stage expert was actually directly blocked by a single hand of Lin Dong!

This scene immediately caused quite a number of people to inhale a breath of cold air. Those gazes looking at Lin Dong seemed to suggest that they were looking at a freak.

Some uproar was also suddenly erupted from the other side of the city while the sound of inhalation of cold air appeared on this side. Everyone's eyes turned, only to see that the blood light in the distant had scattered. Little Flame, who was completely wrapped within a blood glow,had actually extended his hand and directly hugged a huge arm of the giant that Muhuang had transformed into. That manner of his looked as though he wanted to toss that giant aside.

"You are seeking death!"

MuHuang also appeared to have clearly sensed Little Flame's intention. He immediately exploded in fury. With an angry cry, another fist was once again smashed forward ruthlessly. Even the space itself had become a little distorted under that frightening energy storm.

Roar!

The blood glow surged around Little Flame and a low and deep tiger roar was emitted from his mouth. He did not give in even a little as he strides forward. Blood light permeated over his fist. It made contact with the enormous fist head on without even shrinking back a little.

Crack!

A deep loud sound that caused one's head to become numb was emitted from the point of contact between the large and small fist. A circular seemingly substance like energy ripple spread apart wildly. The surrounding space had completely crumbled at that instant.

Dense blood glow that contained a monstrous fierceness suddenly surged out from within Little Flame's body. These blood glow seemed to have vaguely agglomerated into an enormous blood coloured light tiger outside of his body.

"Get lost!"

Little Flame's eyes were fierce. The veins on his arms were just like small wiggling snakes. A strength that was similar to a wild mountain instantly erupted!

Countless number of eyes had become shocked at this moment. This was because they had seen that the enormous mountain like giant that MuHuang had transformed into had actually been directly lifted by Little Flame at this instant. After which, the giant spun like a windmill and was ruthlessly thrown downwards.

Boom!

The giant directly crushed into the city, causing many to be thrown off their feet. Numerous buildings collapsed almost immediately and the entire city had become chaotic because of this attack by Little Flame.

A surprise also flashed across Lin Dong's eyes when he saw this scene. It seemed that these four months of training had also resulted in Little Flame's strength rising to quite a terrifying level.

"Haha, it looks like your companion is indeed no match for my brother." Lin Dong raised his head and looked at the giant, which was wrapped under a flame, in front of him before once again laughing.

"You are a little too talkative. It will not be too late to finish off that brother of yours once I quickly get rid of you." Zhu Tianhuo was vaguely visible at the heart of the fire giant. His eyes were densely cold as he stared at Lin Dong. In the next instant, his large body suddenly shot out. Wild and violent flame swept crazily towards Lin Dong like a burning cloud.

Lin Dong pressed his toes on the air and swiftly pulled his body back. The bone spear in his hand also formed numerous sharp spear shadows that smashed towards the enormous body from all directions.

Clang clang!

Those spear shadows landed on that enormous figure but they merely emitted waves of clear sound. Sparks flew in all directions. However, no substantive effect had occurred.

"Humph, this is the Flame Demon Body. It is impossible for you to break it. This is the same for Muhuang. He possess the Rough Mountain Body. Do you think that your brother can injure him? The both of you cannot even break our defence, yet you are thinking of fighting with us? What idiotic nonsense!" Zhu Tianhuo coldly laughed. His tone did not lack some mockery.

Lin Dong narrowed his eyes. His gaze swiftly glanced at the city below and indeed saw that the enormous body that was tossed by Little Flame had once again stood up. After which, the figure randomly grabbed an enormous rock and once again charged aggressively at Little Flame.

"Are you going to rely on your tortoise shell?"

A cold smile was revealed in Lin Dong's eyes. It must be said that Zhu Tianhuo and Mu Huang were indeed extremely troublesome to deal with. However, Lin Dong was currently no longer the same as he was four months earlier...

"Since you are so proud of this tortoise shell, I shall break it!" Lin Dong laughed coldly.

"With just you?" Some disdain was lifted on the corner of Zhu Tianhuo's mouth as he mocked Lin Dong.

"With just me!" Lin Dong smiled. His body moved and actually ceased withdrawing. Instead, he shot directly towards Zhu Tianhuo.

"You insolent fellow!"

Zhu Tianhuo's eyes turned chilly upon seeing this. His surging flame suddenly swarmed towards his large hand. After which, it swung towards Lin Dong.

"Flame Demon Palm!"

Countless amount of flame rose from the giant fire palm as it came whizzing downwards. A momentum that shook one's soul was vaguely emitted. That manner appeared as though there was a fierce soul accompanying it.

"Roar!"

The huge fire palm carried a shadow that covered everything below. It had basically sealed off all of Lin Dong's retreat paths. However, Lin Dong's face did not show the slightest fear. The seal formed by his hand changed and the green glow that lingered around him wiggled. It vaguely appeared to have formed a kind of unique membrane over his skin. There was actually a faint partially present dragon roar being emitted when that membrane was formed.

"Swoosh!"

The green dragon skin covered Lin Dong's body. At the same time, his body became just like a meteorite as he threw his palm forward. It actually forcefully met the giant fire palm head on.

"Boom!"

The coldness in Zhu Tianhuo's eyes became even more intense upon seeing this action of Lin Dong. He let out a cold cry and the large fire palm suddenly became wild and violent. Finally, it directly exploded with a 'boom'.

Whistle whistle!

A fierce and uncontrolled flame carried a powerful wind that could seriously injure a three Yuan Nirvana Stage expert as it swept over, giving it the appearance of a gorgeous flame feast...

Zhu Tianhuo immediately let out a cold laughter upon seeing this scene. However, before his cold laughter could come to a natural stop, the smile on his face solidified. This was because there was a green glow within the fire storm sweeping over. The green glow actually charged out in a lightning like speed, while containing a strong momentum. In the next instant, it had appeared at the heart of the giant, which was the front of Zhu Tianhuo's actual body.

"Lin Dong, you are unable to break the defence of my Flame Demon Body!"

Lin Dong's appearance in front of him had clearly caused Zhu Tianhuo to be slightly startled. Soon after, however, the latter cried out in a firm manner.

"That may not necessarily be the case!"

Lin Dong raised his head, parted his lips and smiled at Zhu Tianhuo. However, that expression of his had a densely cold blade like sharpness.

Creak creak!

The green glow wiggled wildly over Lin Dong's body. Immediately, tiny dense green coloured scales actually began to strangely surface on Lin Dong's right hand.

The scales were not thick. However, the a slight flickering green glow it emitted caused a deep unease and danger to surge up Zhu Tian Huo's heart.

"Green Dragon Sky Ripping Hand!"

However, it was futile to do anything at this moment. Lin Dong's expression had turned icy cold at that instant. His hand, which was covered by green coloured scales, rushed out with lightning like speed. It appeared to be like a ray of light that had penetrated through the empty air and ruthlessly smashed on the chest of the giant. After which, it forcefully penetrated the defence that Zhu Tianhuo was proud of in front of the latter's shocked eyes!

549 - Chapter 549: Green Dragon Sky Ripping Hand

Boom!

A deep deafening sound once again resounded across the sky. After which, the gazes of the entire city gathered towards the sky.

At that spot, Lin Dong's hand had already forcefully inserted itself into the body of the fire giant as if it was the sharpest blade!

His hand had cut through the extremely powerful defence of the fire giant!

Many people were inevitably gripped by fear when this scene reflected itself in their eyes. Although they had never personally exchanged blows with Zhu Tianhuo, from its current aura, they could tell just how powerful this fire giant that the latter had created was. No one would have thought that such a strong defence would still be forcibly penetrate by Lin Dong. Such destructive strength was really a little shocking.

"You!"

His body concealed within the fire giant, when Zhu Tianhuo saw Lin Dong's blade like palm penetrate his flaming defences, alarm and fury flashed across his face. However, his expression quickly hardened. With a change in hand seals, the surrounding raging flames suddenly whizzed over. The flames frantically twined around Lin Dong's arm as an untamed hot Qi continuously tunnelled into Lin Dong's body with the aim of causing the Yuan Power in the latter's body to riot.

Evidently, Lin Dong sensed Zhu Tianhuo's intention. However, there was no panic to be seen in his eyes. Instead, he merely gave smiled in a mocking manner. In the next instant, a thought passed through his mind as Devouring Power suddenly spread from within his body. The torrid Qi that had invaded into his body was completely swallowed in a split second.

"Just watch how I break this Flame Demon Body of yours!"

Lin Dong raised his head and grinned at Zhu Tianhuo's true body. With a twist of his palm, Devouring Power immediately erupted.

The Flame Demon Body was created from Zhu Tianhuo's Yuan Power through some special method, causing it to become extremely powerful. However, this kind of strength naturally came from the Yuan Power that filled it. Now that Lin Dong's Devouring Power had emerged, the Yuan Power swiftly started to disappear at a shockingly rapid pace. Immediately, the the Flame Demon Body started to fade.

"What are you doing?" The change in the Flame Demon Body was naturally sensed by Zhu Tianhuo, whose mind was connected to it. His expression immediately changed as he sternly cried out.

However, Lin Dong completely ignored Zhu Tianhuo's cry. Devouring Power wildly erupted and actually swallowed most of the Yuan Power within the Flame Demon Body after several seconds. Having lost a great amount of Yuan Power, the body of the Flame Demon Body slowly started to crumble under numerous shocked gazes.

This Soul martial arts that Zhu Tianhuo so proud of, was actually broken by Lin Dong with such ease!

The Flame Demon Body disappeared and the body of Zhu Tianhuo once again appeared before the entire city. However, his face was currently colored a furious green, while the gaze with which he looked at Lin Dong with was faintly tainted with fear. Regardless of how proud he was, he had understood through this battle that Lin Dong could not be compared to those half baked dark horses whom he had met before.

"Swoosh!"

Lin Dong blasted apart the Flame Demon Body and watched Zhu Tianhuo's true body appear. Without skipping a beat, Lin Dong moved and flew forward as his green scaled hand cut towards Zhu Tianhuo's throat like lightning.

"Humph!"

Seeing that Lin Dong remained unforgiving despite having gained the advantage, Zhu Tianhuo snorted in anger. His spear shook as it stirred an extremely sharp wind that ruthlessly pierced towards Lin Dong's hand. From the way he saw it, though Lin Dong was quite powerful, it was likely that the latter would not dare to meet the long spear with his bare hands.

"Clang!"

However, he had miscalculated. Lin Dong not only did not show the slightest intention of dodging Zhu Tian Huo's sharp spear. Instead, he reached out and grabbed the spear.

Creak creak!

Sparks wildly erupted from Lin Dong's palm. However, no matter how the sharp spear struggled, it was unable to escape the restrain of Lin Dong's palm.

"Shatter!"

Lin Dong suddenly clenched. The green scales that covered his palm suddenly flashed as a frightening force exploded. Immediately, a clear breaking sound rang out as the long crimson spear in Zhu Tianhuo's hand, an Earthly Soul Treasure, was forcefully crushed by Lin Dong's hand.

After crushing the spear tip, Lin Dong flung his hand as cold glows shot out in all directions. With unusual sharpness, they closed in on Zhu Tianhuo.

Bam bam!

Zhu Tianhuo's figure quickly backed off in a sorry manner, a golden glow flickering on his body. After enduring several shots, he finally emerged from the storm formed from the spear tip fragments.

"Bastard!"

Although the attack did not cause much harm to him, Zhu Tianhuo's expression had become extremely ugly. Earlier, his Flame Demon Body was broken by Lin Dong. Now, even his weapon had been shattered. It seemed as if he had completely fallen into a disadvantageous spot.

Just as Zhu Tianhuo could not endure it any longer and was about to curse furiously, a light flashed in front of him. His pupils immediately shrunk. A figure had adhered close to his front amidst the uproar that now shrouded the entire city.

The figure that had flashed and arrived in a ghost like manner caused Zhu Tianhuo's pupils to shrink as a feeling of extreme danger spread out from the bottom of his heart. Without thinking, a bright golden glow exploded from within his body. A hand surrounded by a green glow seemed to tear through space at a speed that could not be seen with the naked eye and heavily slammed onto Zhu Tianhuo's chest.

Bam!

A low and deep muffled sound appeared at this moment as the bright golden glow on Zhu Tianhuo's chest instantly dimmed. A reddish hue surfaced on his face before a mouthful of fresh blood was spat out from his now backwards flying body.

Upon seeing Zhu Tianhuo's body flying backwards in a miserable manner, the entire city fell into silence. The eyes of many onlookers were practically popping out of their sockets. This was especially the case for Tian Zhen whose face was filled with disbelief. He was clearly aware of Zhu Tianhuo's strength. He was an expert at the peak of the three Yuan Nirvana stage and he already possessed the ability to attempt the fourth Nirvana Tribulation. However, such a person had lost so miserably in a one on one battle with Lin Dong. Just how strong did Lin Dong become in the past few months?

Anyone could tell from this battle that the Great Gan Empire's Fire General, Zhu Tianhuo, posed no threat to Lin Dong!

The nearby Zhu Tianhuo's face was colored with both green and white. Clearly, he was furious. However, he was also no fool. If he continued to treat Lin Dong like those half-baked dark horses, he would not possess the qualifications to become one of the Great Gan Empire's four generals. The strength that Lin Dong had displayed was enough to make Zhu Tianhuo extremely wary.

Lin Dong stared at Zhu Tianhuo. This time around, he did not attack again. Although he was now unafraid of the latter, he still needed to show some caution towards the super empire behind this individual. Forget about whether he was able to kill Zhu Tian Huo, even if he could do so, the price he would have to pay would also be quite heavy. This was not a situation that Lin Dong wished to see.

"Both of you have lost." Lin Dong looked at Zhu Tianhuo, whose face was a mixture of green and white before suddenly declaring in a calm manner.

Upon hearing these words, Zhu Tianhuo was startled. He hurriedly turned around as he heard a soul-stirring loud rumble suddenly erupt from the distant battleground. At that spot, a monstrous ferocity swept over. A strong figure covered in a bloody glow swung his fist like a demon. The bloody light transformed into a ferocious tiger head on the storm of fists which descended. Each blow was powerful enough to wound a three Yuan Nirvana Stage expert!

Boom boom boom!

The fists were accompanied by a shocking wind pressure as they pounded Muhuang's mountain like body from all directions. Immediately, a large crack extended on the yellow soil mountain body, growing larger and large until it completely exploded apart with a 'boom'.

"Bang!"

The mountain body exploded as a figure shot out from it in a miserable manner. In the end, a row of buildings below were turned to rubble as a dust cloud extended outwards. A moment later, Muhuang's body rushed out with a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth and came to stand atop a building. The strength that he was so proud of had been completely been suppressed by Little Flame, causing him to end up in a disadvantageous position. This was not a situation that he had never encountered before but it was the first time that he was forced into this manner by someone from a low rank empire.

After sending Muhuang flying, when Little Flame saw that Lin Dong did not attempt to kill all his enemy, the blood glow over Little Flame's body was also slightly withdrew, while the blood tiger on his fist also gradually scattered.

All the gazes in the entire city had gathered towards these two figures that seemed to have suddenly become extremely dazzling. None of them had expected that they were actually able to defeat the experts who possessed quite a great reputation within the Ancient Battlefield and had already advanced into the Nirvana Ranking!

Moreover, this also meant that from now onwards, Lin Dong and Little Flame would truly become experts on the Nirvana Ranking!

After a year of silence in the chaotic battlefield, Lin Dong had now finally started to emerge!

Tian Zhen's expression was pale as he watched this scene from the front of the gold hall. Finally, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He knew that the future Lin Dong would no longer be an existence that he could offend. It was best that he obediently hid all those grudges from the past in his heart...

A cluster of people at a certain spot in the city also looked at the now dazzling Lin Dong with complicated expressions. Some of these faces were not foreign. They were from the Devil Cliff Empire.

"That fellow is actually already this strong..." Shi Xuan clenched his teeth, feeling extremely unwilling to resign himself to this situation. However, this unwillingness also contained a trace of fear.

"Let's not bother about those past grudges. If we provoke him again, we will only be seeking death."

Shi Kun stared at the figure for a long time. However, all he could do was sigh quietly. Who would have expected that the person who appeared to be akin to an ant in his eyes back then would actually reach this stage that even he have to look up to?

"Let's go. We'll head to the centre of the Ancient Battlefield. The Hundred Empire War should start there..."

Shi Kun waved his hand, turned around and walked out of the city. He really wanted to know just what kind of level this person, who had continued to create miracles, would be able to reach in the Hundred Empire War.

That was the true place where the strong would compete!

550 - Chapter 550: Defeating The Two Generals

The battle in the sky did not end up in stalemate. Instead, the battle ended surprisingly quickly.

One could identify which party was in an advantageous position just by looking at sorry state which Zhu Tianhuo and Muhuang were in, before turning to look at Lin Dong, whose facial expression was peaceful, while his aura was razor-sharp like the tip of a knife.

The result of the battle was very astonishing. No one had expected things would come to such an end. The people in this city had heard of Lin Dong's numerous astonishing feats. However, this time around, the one who fought against him was not an individual like Shi Kun, instead, it was a practitioner from a genuine super empire!

However, no matter how surprised they were, it would not affect the results. They raised their heads towards the sky and fixed their gazes on the two figures, who appeared rather resplendent under the sunshine. Suddenly, a weird feeling arose in their hearts. There was a chance that these two fellows, who were from a low ranked empire, might become the most dazzling dark horses in the Hundred Empire War this time around.

Everyone was eager to find out just how far these two practitioners could progress in the Hundred Empire War, that was filled with elites. That was because they want to see if there was anyone who could truly challenge the dominance of the behemoth-like super empires...

As a cooling breeze blew across the sky, Lin Dong's robe glided lightly. His gaze was fixated on unsettled Zhu Tianhuo and he was not afraid of letting the latter escape. Lin Dong was satisfied with just defeating Zhu Tianhuo. However, if the latter was not tactful with the current situation, Lin Dong would not make too many concessions as well.

Indeed, he was slightly wary of the super empires, but that did not mean he was afraid of them. Given Lin Dong's and Little Flame's current capabilities, if they were to use all of their means, they could even put up a fight with a Four Yuan Nirvana stage practitioner. Furthermore, besides them, there was also Little Marten, who possessed unfathomable depths of powers and had yet to take any action so far. Even though Lin Dong did not want him to take action, that fellow would not stand by idly if they were in a critical situation.

Possessing such a lineup, Lin Dong was like a tiger with wings in this Ancient Battlefield. Hence, those previous situations where he was being forced to run and hide all over the place would not easily happen again.

At this moment, Little Flame's muscular figure appeared behind Lin Dong. The intertwining scars on his body made him looked extremely fearsome. After witnessing Little Flame's valiant display of strength, all the onlookers would not be so foolish as to treat him as a blockhead, whose capabilities were not as good as he looked anymore.

Little Marten flew lazily across the sky and stood beside Lin Dong, while staring mockingly at Zhu Tianhuo. Even though his aura was not as fiendish as Little Flame's, some observant individuals could sense those purple-black pupils of Little Marten were flickering with a palpitating chilliness.

As those two individuals stood behind Lin Dong, there seemed to be an incorporeal enormous pressure given off, causing one to be afraid of looking down on this trio.

Naturally, Zhu Tianhuo could sense that kind of pressure as well. At once, his facial expression changed slightly. At the same time, the sound of wind flapping came from behind him. A slightly devastated Huang Mu had flown over. There was a grave and worried look in his eyes as he stared at the Lin Dong trio. Then, he pursed his lips and spoke into Zhu Tianhuo's ears with a soft voice, "The three of them are very powerful. If we really go to war, I'm afraid we cannot defeat them by ourselves."

Upon hearing these words, it was obvious that Zhu Tianhuo could not help but clench his fists. His proud and arrogant nature made it hard for him to accept such reality. However, he was not a stupid individual as he also knew that this was a fact.

In the previous battle, his highly-prized Soul martial art was directly defeated by Lin Dong. Meanwhile, the physically talented Muhuang was also thoroughly defeated in his own game by that gigantic fellow behind Lin Dong. Furthermore, standing besides the two of them, the most mysterious-looking fellow had yet to make a move. Zhu Tianhuo was not dumb enough to believe that this handsome-looking, yet lazy young man would be a simple pushover.

No matter how they sized the current situation, there was no way that they could obtain a dominant position. It appeared that they must give up on their plan of seizing the mysterious sects' inheritance.....

"I feel really bitter...."

Zhu Tianhuo cursed in his heart while gritting his teeth. If he had known earlier that this would happen, he would have called the other two generals to tag along. If the four of them combined forces, they might be able to contend with Lin Dong's lineup.

"You have won," After judging the situation clearly, Zhu Tianhuo announced with his eyes drooping. At the same time, he did not mince his words and even shrugged his shoulders at ease.

"I'm flattered."

Lin Dong smiled. No arrogance, no impatience. In fact, he did not show the slightest bit of arrogance just because he defeated the practitioner from a super empire. Even though he was unhappy with the fact that Zhu Tianhuo and his counterparts wanted to seize his inheritance, he did not want to start a feud with their Great Gan Empire.

"Lin Dong, you have indeed exceeded my expectations. However, I will remember what has happened today. The next time we meet, I will collect my debt," Zhu Tianhuo said insipidly. He was not afraid of infuriating Lin Dong. With the Great Gan Empire backing him, no matter how domineering Lin Dong was, he would not dare to kill him.

"I will look forward to that at all times," Lin Dong replied indifferently while shooting a glance at Zhu Tianhuo.

"The news of you obtaining the mysterious sects' inheritance have long spread out. We are not the only ones who desire your inheritance. Therefore, it might be troublesome for you in the future. I hope you can reach the core zone of the Ancient Battlefield smoothly. We will wait for you at the Hundred Empire War....." Zhu Tianhuo smirked as if he was gloating at Lin Dong's misfortunes. Then, without giving Lin Dong any chance to reply, he turned his body and walked off. Eventually, he and Muhuang became two streaks of rainbow and disappeared into the horizon rapidly.

As the Zhu Tianhuo duo left, the hostile atmosphere that engulfed that city seemed to have dissipated. Numerous gazes that were filled with various emotions were concentrated at the three figures in the sky. That kind of facial expression was rather complicated. Even though they had seen it happened with their own eyes, it was still hard to believe that the three persons who are from a low ranked empire, were able to defeat the practitioners from a super empire. The Hundred Empire War was getting more and more interesting.....

There were murmurings among some people. Recently, seclusive practitioners from various places were emerging constantly at the speed of a rocket. These people eventually became dazzling stars in various areas.

All of these individuals were blessed with exceptional talent and fortunate encounters. Therefore, it was difficult to imagine just how a spectacular sight it would be once they gathered together.

From a different perspective, these people might be the most outstanding individuals among the countless younger generation members in the Eastern Xuan Region.

When these obstinate and unruly talented evildoers gathered in one place, there was bound to be extreme excitement and violence.

"They are really troublesome," Lin Dong spoke softly as he looked at the distant figures of the Zhu Tianhuo duo.

"If you find it troublesome, you could have ended it directly. Maybe once your notoriety spread, no one will dare to find trouble with you again," Little Marten beamed.

Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong could not help but roll his eyes. He then said, "The three kings and four generals in the Great Gan Empire are no pushovers. Just the fire general and mountain general alone, who are the bottom two ranking generals out of the four, already possess such powers. I'm afraid the top two ranking generals - the wind general and forest general would be even more powerful. Furthermore, above these generals, there are the most troublesome so-called three kings. That three fellows should already surpassed the Four Yuan Nirvana stage."

Even Lin Dong involuntarily shook his head when he spoke of these. These super empires had foundations that he could not have imagined. They might not even need any inheritance or treasures to reach an altitude that ordinary individuals had a hard time reaching. While everyone was working hard to obtain Nirvana pills, they could throw away millions of Nirvana pills at will.

In addition to such foundation, these people were hand-picked geniuses, whose achievements were being looked up to by everyone.

However, even if other people had a better starting point, Lin Dong was not jealous. Different people had different lives, different individuals put in different types of hard work. In those years, while he was still in the small town of Qingyang Town, he was filled with killer intent towards Lin Langtian and yet, he did not reveal the slightest bit of his killer intent. During those times, he was like an ant in front of Lin Langtian. With one finger, the latter would be able to crush him and the entire Lin family.

However, things did not end up in this way. The youth who shedded tears and sweat while training on a hill, became the brightest individual in the Lin Clan. Lin Langtian, whom he was forced to revere during those times, ultimately became a stray dog which life status was unknown.

Hence, having a good or bad starting point was not important. What mattered the most was the end results.

Those super empires might be almighty, however, Lin Dong knew that he would surpass them one day.....

"Big brother, what should we do now?" Little Flame scratched his head and gave a sheepish smile, looking totally different from the Little Flame who looked as fiendish as Asura during the battle with Muhuang previously.

"It's less than a month to the Hundred Empire War. Right now, practitioners from various places are heading towards the core zone of the Ancient Battlefield. We should also head that way directly," Lin Dong smiled.

Little Flame nodded his head. Clearly, he did not had the slightest bit of objection to Lin Dong's instructions.

"How should we handle that fellow? I think he is definitely part of the reason why those people from Great Gan Empire would seek trouble with us," Little Marten joked sadistically as he looked at the figure in front of the golden hall, while scratching his chin.

Lin Dong shot a glance in that direction and saw Tian Zhen staring back at them with a deathly-pale face. When he saw Lin Dong looked at him, his scalp went numb and quickly lowered his gaze and did not dare to look Lin Dong in eyes.

"There's nothing to worry about, let's go."

Lin Dong stared indifferently at Tian Zhen, who no longer had the slightest bit of the dominating aura of Northwest Region's overlord. Eventually, Lin Dong shook his head and did not seem to have any intention of pursuing the matter.

It was hard for this kind of people to pose any threat to him.

As Lin Dong finished his sentence, he did not wish to stay any longer in this city. With a jolt of his body, he became a beam of dark glow and flew out of the city. Behind him, Little Flame and Little Marten quickly caught up with him.

In front of the golden hall,when Tian Zhen saw the departed figures of the Lin Dong trio, cold sweats dripped down from his forehead. Soon after, he laughed at himself. He knew that there would be outstanding individuals in every regions of the Ancient Battle but clearly, he himself was not qualified to be one in the Northwest Region anymore.

The youth, who was named Lin Dong, would walk out of this place and step into the place where all the geniuses gathered. That would be the place where the real demonstration of extraordinary talents would take place.

551 - Chapter 551: Departure

The sound of wind parting resounded over the serene blue sky. Three figures rushed past with lightning like speed and a low and deep wind pressure on the sea of trees below, forming three shallow scars on it. Looking from a distance, it appeared as though it was a green coloured gully.

These three figures were naturally Lin Dong trio, who had left the Ancient Hall and were hurrying towards the core area of the Ancient Battlefield.

The size of the Ancient Battlefield was extremely vast. The north-western region where Lin Dong's group was located, was merely a tiny portion of it. Of course, with such a vast amount of space, it was likely extremely difficult for one to roam the entire area within a short one year.

Lin Dong's journey to the centre of the Ancient Battlefield was clearly not something that could be accomplished within a short two to three days. Therefore, they needed to make full use of the time.

"There is a Ten Thousand Elephant City located along the route from the north-western region to the centre of the Ancient Battlefield. That is one of the few cities in the Ancient Battlefield that one must pass through, to reach the central area. Various experts from all over the Ancient Battlefield are gathered there. At that place, experts who had advanced into the Nirvana Stage are common and it could be said to have many hidden experts. Of course, it is also a place that we must pass when entering the central region." Lin Dong's eyes swept slightly around him while they were travelling. Immediately, he turned his head and uttered those words to the other two with a smile.

Little Flame scratched his head and smiled in a silly manner. Some fiery heat surged within his eyes. This fellow was addicted to fighting deep within his bones. Being able to fight with those experts was quite an enjoyable event in his opinion.

Little Marten did not comment much when he heard this. His eyes swept over the space around them. For some unknown region, his eyebrows were knitted slightly together.

"Little Flame, what kind of inheritance did you obtain from the White Tiger Hall?" Lin Dong did not notice Little Marten's expression. Instead, he glanced at Little Flame before asking with some curiosity.

"A martial arts of unknown depth known as the White Tiger Star Scale Mirror..." Little Flame laughed.

"White Tiger Star Scale Mirror..."

Lin Dong nodded slightly. It was likely that a remanent shadow like Qing Zhi did not appear within the White Tiger Hall. However, this was only normal. An old demon of abnormal level like Qing Zhi. It was already very incredible to even have one here. If the other three halls had existences that were similar to him, the strength of the Tiangang alliance would likely be a little too terrifying.

After a brief inquiry about Little Flame's experience in the White Tiger Hall, Lin Dong did not continue his questioning. His eyes were rotated before someone finally noticed Little Marten's expression. He was immediately startled as he softly asked, "Little Marten, what is it?"

Little Flame also looked at Little Marten. Upon seeing the latter's narrowed eyes forming a somewhat dangerous arc, his Demonic Beast unique instincts also caused it to understand something. His forward charging body suddenly stopped and a dark black metal rod appeared in his hand. His large body directly blocked in front of Lin Dong.

Lin Dong's eyebrows were slowly knitted. Powerful Mental Energy swiftly spread apart. However, his deep probing did not register any response. This did not allow him to heave a sigh of relief, but instead caused his expression to gradually turn solemn.

The purple-black glow in Little Marten's eyes flickered and that handsome evil looking face had appeared a little deeper. In a low voice, he coldly laughed, "We seemed to have been targeted by someone."

Upon hearing this, Lin Dong's eyes shrunk immediately. He did not sense anything unusual throughout the journey. What did this mean? It meant that the person who had targeted them was so powerful that even they could not sense him. That kind of ability was not something that an ordinary person could achieve!

"Can we find him?" Lin Dong softly uttered. A cold glint vaguely flowed in his eyes. He did not expect that they would be immediately targeted by others the moment they left the Ancient Hall. This matter caused him to feel a little upset.

Little Marten smiled and nodded. After which, he suddenly grabbed in front of him and a purple-black light glow rushed out from his palm in a lightning like manner. After which, it transformed into a purple-black light net that suddenly covered the entire empty space.

Sizzle sizzle!

The purple-black light net appeared to possess a powerful corrosive strength. Even the invisible air emitted waves of white smoke when the net appeared, causing one's heart to pound wildly upon sight.

The purple-black light net covered the empty space under the focus of Lin Dong's group. However, the moment that the net was about to be withdrawn, that empty space finally began to become distorted in front of the eyes of Lin Dong's group. A surprised 'huh' was emitted. Immediately, a bright strong glow was suddenly erupted and actually repelled the purple-black net by force.

Two somewhat strange figures surfaced from nowhere after the light net was repelled. The two figures were wrapped within a black shadow, causing one to be unable to discern their appearance. However, Lin Dong's expression changed drastically upon his first glance at these two mysterious figures. This was because these two were surprisingly the two mysterious people, whom he had seen within the Nirvana Burning Sky Array in the Ancient Treasure Trove.

"We were actually discovered by them?"

Lin Dong's eyes gradually become grave. He became cautious, appearing as though he was faced with a great enemy. He clearly understood that despite having already raised his strength to that of the three Yuan Nirvana Stage, he was still able to sense a dangerous feeling from the bodies of these two mysterious experts. Although this kind of danger was much weaker compared to when he had first seen them, these two people were clearly not people whom Zhu Huotian's group could compare with.

"It is really surprising. You can actually discover our presence..." The two black shadows were suspended in the sky. Two pairs of cold eyes were staring at Lin Dong's group under the black glow as they spoke sinisterly.

"May I know what great being the two of you are? What are you planning to do by following behind us?" The surprise in Lin Dong's eyes were withdrawn as he spoke with a calm manner.

"Hee, brat, why are you still acting foolish in front of us. We have met before in the Nirvana Burning Sky Array." A black figure let out a soft cold laughter.

"Although we did not see your appearance back then, we can still clearly remember your aura."

"Seeing that you have fled so quickly back then, it is likely that you have overheard something, right?" Another black shadow laughed in a dense manner.

Lin Dong's eyes became chilly. He was not certain what exactly these people wanted to do. However, it was likely that it involved quite a great conspiracy. These two fellows had been guarding at the Ancient Hall after Lin Dong met them back then. It was likely that they were waiting for him to reappear.

"You two ghost like beings of unknown origin. We are not the least bit interested in your issues. The both of you should also not pester us. Let's not meddle in each other's affairs. If you get overboard, don't think that Grandpa Marten does not have some tactics to deal with you." Little Marten's handsome face revealed a chillness as he said.

Little Flame did not utter a single word. His large body stepped forward. His face, which originally carried a simple and honest look, had turned incomparably fierce at this moment. A fierceness rose from all over his body, causing him to transform into a demon like being in the blink of an eye.

"Hehe, what arrogant words. Even those super empires' bosses don't dare to say such words to me? Who do you think you are?" A black figure suddenly laughed. His tone was filled with ridicule.

"Do you really think that you are considered amongst the top within this Ancient Battlefield just because you have defeated two members from a super empire?" The other black shadow also laughed eeriely.

Little Marten narrowed both of his eyes slightly but he was not angry. A strange smile was lifted on his handsome face. In the next instant, his body abruptly shot forward and an afterimage strangely appeared.

Swoosh!

Little Marten's speed was lightning like. In the blink of an eye, he had already appeared below the two figures in a ghost like fashion. Monstrous purple-black energy surged out and actually transformed into blade like wings. A shocking cold glint flashed passed the tip of those wings.

The expressions of the two black shadows changed the moment that purple-black wings appeared. Even they could sense a dense bone chilling cold from them. Immediately, he waved his hand and a golden glow surged out from within his body, forming a gold coloured shield in front of them.

Clang!

The blade like wings ruthlessly hacked onto the gold coloured shields. Sparks erupted and the gold coloured shield was immediately covered by crack lines. The two black shadows also took the opportunity to pull back. Those eyes under the black shadows congelated slightly.

Bang!

However, just when the two figures were pulling back, a shocking wind came sweeping over from the space above. A large black coloured rod hacked downwards while carrying a terrifying strength that could blast apart a mountain.

"Humph!"

The continuous attack had clearly caused these two mysterious figures to become a little furious. One of them clenched his hand and a bright gold glow agglomerated in his hand. It actually transformed into an enormous gold coloured large hammer. The hammer danced and ruthlessly smashed on the black coloured large rod.

"Bang!"

Wild and violent storm rippled and swept apart. The black coloured rod was actually forced back by it. Little Marten's feet made a couple of rapid steps before stabilizing his body. The fierceness and ruthlessness on his face became increasingly intense.

"Golden body agglomerating objects!"

Lin Dong's expression also became increasingly grave as he watched the gold shield and gold axe that these two mysterious people had randomly formed. This was a real energy substance that was formed from using the energy of the golden body. However, this kind of energy was something that only those experts who had stepped into the four Yuan Nirvana Stage could barely control.

"You two are a little too inexperienced to play this tactic in front of Grandpa Marten!"

Little Marten's handsome face was unusually icy cold. He widened his mouth and purple-black glow swept out from all directions. Finally, it appeared to have transformed into a enormous dark mouth that seemed to be able to swallow the world. This mouth bit towards the two black shadows in a lightning like manner.

Lin Dong sensed a kind of energy that was somewhat similar to the Devouring Ancestral Symbol from within that large dark mouth. However, it was not as pure as that of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. Instead, it was mixed with some other things.

"Heaven Swallowing Demonic Light!"

A dense and cold cry was suddenly emitted from Little Marten's mouth. That purple-black glow had also surged out from within the black light in all directions at this moment. Daytime turned into darkness. Its momentum was extremely shocking.

Little Marten had finally began to unleash the terrifying strength that belonged to him after regaining his physical body!

552 - Chapter 552: Being Targeted

The monstrous black light was just like a black curtain that spread over the day sky with lightning like speed. Even the sunlight that scattered from the sky had vanished.

The two black figures looked at this black light that was swiftly spreading from the top of their heads, before their eyes suddenly turned stern and solemn. It was likely that they had sensed the strange strength contained within the black light.

"This fellow is a little unusual!"

The two of them exchanged glances and saw the meaning contained in the other's eyes. They had discovered Lin Dong's group back at the Ancient Hall and had similarly seen Lin Dong's and Little Flame's powerful strength when they defeated Zhu Tianhuo's group. However, that was not enough to surprise them. It was due to this that they decided to follow Lin Dong's group, preparing to find a chance to kill this fellow who might have had unearthed their conspiracy. However, no matter how they thought, they would never have expected that the seemingly youngest Little Marten, was the one who hid himself the deepest.

The development of this matter seemed to have spun out of their control.

Hum!

The black light spreading throughout the sky caused the two black figures to sense a trace of danger from within it. Due to their overly cautious mentality, they did not dare to be careless. Immediately, the bright golden light surged out like floodwaters before finally transforming into a gold coloured large light figure.

"Devil Crushing Golden Spirit!"

The gold coloured light figure stood within the monstrous black light. A golden ray of light spread and blocked the erosion of the black glow, attracting the attention of everyone as it did so.

Lin Dong's eyes were a little grave as he watched this scene. The two black figures were extremely strong. If it was not because of the fact that Little Marten had currently recovered his physical body and some of his strength, it was likely that both he and Little Flame would end up with quite an intense battle.

Boom boom!

The bright golden light was emitted from the large gold coloured figure like a volcano. It carried waves of extremely powerful energy as it eroded away the strange purple-black light that entered from every opening.

"Humph." The purple-black glow in Little Marten's eyes became increasingly dense upon seeing the stubbornness of the two. He extended his long hand and suddenly clenched it tightly.

"Break!"

The purple-black light wiggled strangely when Little Marten's cry sounded. It actually transformed into numerous large purple-black chains that shot out and directly entwined firmly around the large golden figure. After which, it shrunk ruthlessly.

Crack!

A clear sound appeared and the incomparably tough large golden figure immediately began to crumble. Numerous crack lines were formed while even the golden glow on it had become dim.

However, this was not considered swallowing but a kind of erosion. Little Marten's energy possessed some eroding properties and had quite a great offensive strength. However, it was impossible to achieve the effect of the Devouring Power, which took the strength of others for oneself.

Shocked flashed across the eyes of the two black shadows, when they saw the line pattern on the large golden figure. A ruthlessness quickly surged as the seals formed by their hands changed. "Explode!"

"Bang!"

The large golden figure suddenly swelled when the seals were formed. An extremely wild and violent energy storm swept from behind. Finally, a 'bang' was emitted and it was actually forcefully exploded. The wild and violent attack that was formed because of the explosion also scattered half of the spreading black light. Those two figures also took the opportunity to rush out, escaping from the reach of the spreading black light.

Seeing that these two fellows had escaped from his attack range, Little Marten did not continue to attack. He waved his hand and those black light were swiftly withdrawn. Finally, it entered into Little Marten's body.

"Who are you exactly?" After this exchange, the two black shadows clearly did not dare to underestimate this seemingly ladylike beautiful young man in front of them. Their sinister voice had an addition trace of surprise.

"Let me warn you, do not intervene in this matter. The things that are involved behind are far from what you can bear!" The other black shadow also coldly cried out.

"Tcch." Little Marten curled his mouth and laughed coldly, "What has Grandpa Marten not experienced. Do you think that you are qualified to threaten me?"

"You!" Those two mysterious black shadows were clearly extremely agitated by Little Marten. Immediately, they spoke in a dense manner, "You are indeed quite skilled, but don't think that we don't have the ability to deal with you."

"You cowardly mice dare to act arrogantly in this Ancient Battlefield that is controlled by the Eastern Xuan Region?" Little Marten mockingly looked at the two.

The expressions of those two black figures immediately changed drastically upon hearing this. Their voices had turned unusually deep with shock at this moment, "Just what do you know?"

"Grandpa Marten knows all that needs to be known. I have said before that we are not interested in whatever plan that you have. However, if you wish to secretly conspire against us, Grandpa Marten can only display a killing blow and kill you people, who have sneaked into this domain." Little Marten smiled at the two of them. His handsome face that was present in the eyes of those two black shadows caused the latter to feel a chill surging within their hearts.

Lin Dong and Little Flame appeared beside Little Marten. Their eyes were cautious as they watched the two mysterious people in front. The fragments of the conversation that he could vaguely hear allowed Lin Dong to guess that these fellows who had sneaked into the Ancient Battlefield definitely had some extremely grand plans. The people involved were definitely not simple individuals. In this game between powerful shadowy individuals, Lin Dong did not want wish to be part of it. Currently, all that he wanted to do was to pass the Hundred Empire War and find a super sect to use as a stepping stone, so that he could advance into an even higher level.

Those hidden eyes of the two black shadows floating in the sky flickered. There was a vague killing intent as well as fear lingering within them. Clearly, they were still unwilling to abandon their intention to kill Lin Dong's group. However, Little Marten's intervention had thrown their a spanner in their works, causing them to be extra wary.

Little Marten crossed his hands over his chest and lazily stared at these two black shadows. The strength of these two were quite great. If he did not use the Celestial Demon Marten actual body, it was likely that there would be some difficulty killing them. However, if he was to do that, it would inevitably attract the attention of the experts, who were paying close attention to this space. At that time, he might even bring about a great deal of trouble to Lin Dong. Hence, forcing these two to withdraw was the best result.

Lin Dong was clearly aware of Little Marten's intention. Therefore, he did not say anything else. These two black shadows were quite strong but it was impossible to cause his group to be afraid. However, it was obviously that there were not the only ones involved in this grand and revolutionary plan...

Lin Dong did not intend to touch this quagmire.

The atmosphere in the midair stiffened. It was a long while later before the glint in the eyes of these two black shadows flickered slightly. A deep and solemn voice was slowly emitted, "Since you insist on not intervening, the two of us shall give you respect. However, I hope that you remember your promise. Do not randomly interfere in this matter. The water is too deep and regardless of what kind of ability you have, you will be drowned in it."

Little Marten shrugged his shoulders and remained non-committal.

"Hopefully we will not hear of any other rumours. If the news here is to leak, there will naturally be someone who will find trouble with you. At that time, the situation might not be as easily resolved as it is now."

The two black shadows glanced sinisterly at Lin Dong's group. Finally, they clearly understood that it was pointless to say anything more. They immediately ceased to speak as they turned around, transformed into two black rays of light that swiftly shot out. Within a couple of breaths' time, they had already disappeared into the horizon.

Little Marten only lazily withdrew his eyes after seeing that the black shadows had disappeared into the distant. He curled his lips and said, "What a hateful grasshopper. If it is not because I do not wish to expose my identity, I would have directly slammed them to death."

Lin Dong grinned. He also withdrew his eyes that were looking into the distance and softly said, "It looks like the matter regarding this Ancient Battlefield really has a wide implication. This place is the territory of the Eastern Xuan Region. Moreover, it is a place where quite a number of super sects were selecting disciples. Yet these fellows actually dare to intervene. I really wonder just what kind of great monster is backing them."

"It is likely that these fellows will not let the matter rest so easily." Little Flame, who had been quiet at the side, suddenly remarked.

Lin Dong nodded. This time around, they had relied on Little Marten's strength to cause the other party's offensive plan to fail. However, with this experience, the other party would no longer make this mistake again in the future...

"There is also no need to be overly worried. This Ancient Battlefield is after all the territory of those super sects from the Eastern Xuan Region. Those people will not dare to be overly flagrant. Otherwise, they might end up prompting those experts from those super sects to appear. Their plans would likely end up in smoke at that time." Little Marten laughed.

"Yeah."

Lin Dong nodded once again. He said, "I am not interested in what what those great beings want to do. It is fine as long as they do not interrupt my advancement. Otherwise, I won't care who they are..."

"Let's go, we must hurry to the Thousand Elephant City next. That place is one that we must pass in order to head to the central area. It can be considered to be a truly chaotic one where many hidden experts lie. Be extra wary once we reach there." Lin Dong turned his eyes and looked towards a certain direction. After which, he waved his hand and took the lead to rush forward. Little Marten and Little Flame swiftly followed behind.

Two black shadows flashed and appeared from a distant mountain peak after Lin Dong's group left.

"How should we deal with this?" A black shadow glanced at his companion and spoke with a cold voice.

"We must not let any word leak. Otherwise, none of us will escape. The person following beside that brat is quite skilled. I guess that even if the both of us were to join forces, it will still be difficult to finish him off. Looks like we must summon the Death Spirit General..." The other person mused for a moment before replying in a densely cold voice.

"Oh? Do we actually need to ask that perverted guy? Is that fellow really so strong?" The earlier black shadow was immediately startled as he softly asked.

"There will not be any trouble if we are prepared. Ultimately, it will be beneficial for us. We must eliminate those three people no matter what!"

That black shadow sinisterly uttered. His voice that was filled with killing intent lingered over the top of the mountain. Even the air itself had become icy cold.

"Those three fellows are in for a bad time..."

553 - Chapter 553: Little Marten'S Might

As nightfall came falling from the sky, a dark and gloomy color covered the heaven and earth. Under the influence of the darkness, the Yuan Power between the heaven and earth turned violent at the same time.

On a mountain range that was within a short distance from the Thousand Elephant City, there was a bonfire ongoing. Three figures were seated silently beside the bonfire. Even though continuous howls of Demonic Beasts could be heard throughout the night, their faces remained serene and did not reveal even the slightest bit of nervousness.

The three figures belong to the Lin Dong trio, who had been travelling unrelentingly from the Northwest Region in a hurry to the Thousand Elephant City. As the distance between the Northwest Region and the Thousand Elephant City was very long, even if the Lin Dong trio maximized their speeds, they still required nearly five days to reach this place.

"At our current rate, we can reach the Thousand Elephant City tomorrow," Lin Dong smiled while stretching his back beside the bonfire.

Little Flame nodded his head. Little Marten's face remained lazy-looking. He raised his eyes and took a sweeping glance at the surrounding darkness and said, "This time around, I can't sense anyone following us. It appears that two fellows have retreated."

"Reportedly, there are members of the super sects standing guard in the Thousand Elephant. I guess those fellows of unknown origin do not dare to get near to us," Lin Dong laughed plainly.

Little Marten nodded his head while leaning against a huge tree. At this point of the night, the Yuan Power between the heaven and earth was getting rather rampant. The earth began to tremble and frantic howls of Demonic Beasts rushed forth the sky. Indistinctly, one could see the notorious Demonic hordes scrambling over the mountain range.

However, no matter how enormous the Demonic horde was, there was not a single Demonic Beast within hundred feet of the Lin Dong trio. Even the Demonic hordes that were surging through mountain range seemed to avoid their location intentionally. It appeared as though there was something they feared in this area.

"With the both of you here, it's more than enough to induce fear in those Demonic hordes," Lin Dong could not help but chuckle when he saw this scene. Little Flame possessed the bloodline of the Heavenly Devil Tiger Tribe, while Little Marten had already regained the physical body of a Celestial Demon Marten. Such unique display of might was enough to keep those Demonic hordes away.

During the past five days of hasty journey, they practically did not meet any obstruction and were even relaxed. It has been quite a while since they last enjoyed such a carefree sensation after entering the Ancient Battlefield.

Right now, beside Lin Dong, Little Flame was starting to become increasingly outstanding, while Little Marten had regained his physical body and his powers were recovering steadily. Both of them were powerful enough to take care of themselves. Therefore, Lin Dong no longer need to go through great pains and carefully strategize on how to handle various powerful enemies o his own.

"What kind of Demonic hordes are these? If you can enter the Demon City, you will see what the genuine surging Demonic hordes are all about," Little Marten curled his lips and said.

"Demon City huh. If there's an opportunity in the future, I definitely want to go there and experience it," Lin Dong chuckled. He was rather curious about that mystical and unfamiliar region.

"It's not an easy task to enter the Demon City. Separating the Eastern Xuan Region and the Demon City is a Chaos Demonic Sea, which is so huge that one will not be able to fly over. Even when I am at my peak, I need to remain highly cautious when I cross the sea," Little Marten explained.

"Chaos Demonic Sea...." Lin Dong muttered. For some reasons, he found it somewhat familiar.

"On the map that you obtained in the Yan City's Symbol Master Tower, there was a location of the second piece of Ancestral Symbol being marked on it. That is where the Chaos Demonic Sea is located at," Little Marten continued.

At this moment, Lin Dong suddenly understood something and smacked his lips involuntarily. The second Ancestral Symbol. There were eight Ancestral Symbols in total. He did not know what type of Ancestral Symbol was that particular piece. It had been quite long since the day Lin Dong obtained the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. Without possessing the powers of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, it would be very hard for Lin Dong to achieve his current status within one or two years. Thus, he developed a strong interest in this kind of godly artifacts like the Ancestral Symbols.

"Among the eight Ancestral Symbols, other than the Devouring Ancestral Symbol that you have, I have also seen a guy who possessed the Blazing Ancestral Symbol. Phew, that guy is an exceptional and ruthless individual. He is able to evaporate an entire river with a flip of his palm. During those days, I have been taken advantage of by him numerous times. That guy was a top-ranking entity in this heaven and earth. You might have the chance to meet him in the future," Little Marten reminisced.

"Blazing Ancestral Symbol..." A look of novelty flashed across his eyes. Clearly, he was rather curious about it. How powerful would that kind of Ancestral Symbol be?

"There's no need for you to envy him. The Devouring Ancestral Symbol is the most mysterious symbol out of the eight Ancestral Symbol. Naturally, there's something powerful about it. It's just that your capabilities haven't reached that level yet. Therefore, you are unable to fully unleash its potential," Little Marten explained lazily.

Lin Dong nodded his head slightly. Even though he was curious about the ability of the Blazing Ancestral Symbol, he was not drooling or lusting over it. He knew the principle of not biting off more than what he could chew. Currently, he could not even fully control the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. If he was lucky enough to obtain another piece of Ancestral Symbol again, it would be hard for him to master it as well. During that time, he might hurt himself instead.

Upon seeing Lin Dong expressing understanding towards this matter, Little Marten did not speak anymore. Then, he put his fingers into the bonfire and played with a wisp of fire boringly. After a moment, his fingers suddenly trembled and his eyebrows folded slightly.

At the same time, Lin Dong and Little Marten sensed something as well. They raised their heads and looked into the darkness of the jungle ahead of them. There seemed to be a sound of urgent footsteps coming through the darkness.

Lin Dong's and Little Marten's facial expressions did not have much changes. Little Flame's hands slowly slided down and grabbed the black-colored metal pole beside him.

The bonfire was surging. After a short while, three figures walked out of the darkness.The first one was a wild-looking male,whose body was rather muscular. Following behind him were two girls. One of the girls was wearing red clothes. Her slender and seductive body possessed an arousing curve in the darkness and her face was extremely beautiful as well. Even though she could not be compared to Mu Hongling, she was still considered as a fine beauty.

Behind this girl, there was a teenage girl who was dressed in green. Her face was rather exquisite. Within her big and jet-black eyes, there was a lack of maturity and experience that Lin Dong was familiar with. Instead,her eyes seemed to contain a tinge of timidity.

Lin Dong shot a glance at the three persons. His gaze stopped at the green-clothed teenage girl for a while. Then, his eyes drooped slightly and he did not express much interest in them.

"My three friends, our path has been blocked by a Demonic horde. We chose to retreat to this place as we saw a bonfire here. May we take a short break here?" The wild-looking man cupped his fist in courtesy and asked after scanning the Lin Dong trio carefully.

"No, you may not," Little Marten replied coldly as he raised his eyes. He sensed something troublesome about these three persons.

"You!" Upon seeing Little Marten's rudeness, the red-dressed girl's eyebrows flared slightly. Just as she was about to say something, she was being stopped by the man hastily. The man appeared wild-looking, but he was extremely meticulous in his actions. In this dark night, the whole mountain range was filled with Demonic hordes and yet, this place was oddly empty. Even those Demonic hordes did not dare to get closer to this place. Even though he was not sure of the exact reason, he did not dare to slight these three extremely young-looking men.

"Since this friend does not want to be bothered, we will leave this place," The man gritted his teeth slightly. He was rather decisive as he turned and prepared to leave.

Beside the man, the green-dressed teenage girl bit her lips lightly and with a tinge of fear in her big black eyes, she looked at the Lin Dong trio and asked shyly, "Three big brothers, we will not disturb you. We will only be resting beside you for a while. Once the Demonic horde leaves, we will leave as well. If you are not satisfied, we can offer you some Nirvana pills as remuneration."

"Fine, give us two million Nirvana pills," Little Marten replied indifferently.

Upon hearing these words, that green-dressed teenage girl's face flushed with embarrassment and her big eyes became teary unexpectedly. Even Little Marten was surprised at this sight. Those who made it to the Ancient Battlefield were considered the best in their respective empires. This small girl's behaviour stunned him.

"My brother is merely joking. The three of you come and have a seat," Lin Dong, who was playing with a wisp of fire all along, suddenly raised his head and smiled kindly at the three person. His gaze was fixated on the green-dressed teenage girl most of the time. His gaze contained a unique tinge of gentleness. This teenage girl reminded him of the lass back at home, Qing Tan. He wondered how she was doing now....

Upon seeing Lin Dong opened his mouth, Little Marten did not say anything else. Among the three of them, the wild-looking man was the most powerful. He was at most a Three Yuan Nirvana stage practitioner and could not pose any threat to them.

Upon hearing these words, the three persons were clearly elated. After a slight hesitation, they walked toward the bonfire and sat orderly beside it.

"My friend, my name is Su Kui. This is my sister, Su Rou," The wild-looking man cupped his fists toward Lin Dong and pointed to the green-dressed girl. Then, he point to the beautiful red-dressed girl.

"This is our companion, Liu Ya."

After the wild-looking man finished his introduction, he then scratched his head and continued, "We are from the Great Qing Empire, a middle-ranked empire, hehe."

Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong was slightly happy. This fellow was rather simple-minded. By introducing himself, it meant that they were not dangerous.

"I'm Lin Dong. These are my two brothers, Lin Yan and.... Lin He."

Lin Dong laughed as he ignored Little Marten, who was rolling his eyes furiously, and gave him a surname. After all, he could not introduce them to other people by calling them Little Flame and Little Marten

"We are from the Great Yan Empire, a low-ranked empire."

Upon hearing these, the Su Kui trio was stunned. An unbelievable look flashed across their eyes. It must be that they never expected the three mysterious individuals in front of them were from a low-ranked empire.

"Brother Lin Dong, you are really from a low-ranked empire?" The teenage girl, whose name was Su Rou, could not help but ask while raising her big black eyes.

When Lin Dong saw cute facial expression, he smiled slightly. After fighting with so many people in the Ancient Battlefield for nearly one year, he did not have a peaceful conversation with someone like now. Following which, he nodded his head and sliced a piece of meat from the roast meat in the bonfire and passed it to Su Ruo. Then, he laughed, "If you're not afraid of me poisoning you, eat some and fill your stomach." Hearing these words, Su Rou's face blushed. After thanking Lin Dong with a soft voice, she reached out her hand. At the moment when she reached out her hand to take the slice of meat, her fine fingers accidentally touched Lin Dong's hand.

Upon that point of contact, Lin Dong's facial expression suddenly changed slightly. An indifferent Little Marten, who was beside Lin Dong, squinted his eyes as if he sensed something as well.

554 - Chapter 554: A Night Encounter

The glowing embers leaped and twirled, their faint red light illuminated Lin Dong's face, causing the shadows on his face to appear a little deeper. He merely glanced at Su Rou's immature and attractive face for a moment, before nonchalantly withdrawing his gaze.

Though he appeared calm on the surface, Lin Dong was slightly troubled inside. In that split second he had come into contact with Su Rou's finger earlier, he had distinctly felt an extremely terrifying Yuan Power undulation within the girl's body.

This undulation was much stronger than even his own and was extremely well hidden. Lin Dong was sure that the portion he had sensed was not in its entirety.

That is to say this girl, who looked about Qingtan's age, had a frightening power hidden within her body that even he could not match up to.

Lin Dong's lips pursed slightly as his eyes involuntarily turned towards Su Rou, who was currently happily enjoying the roast meat in her hand with unconcealed glee on her face. He was somewhat unable to imagine that this adorable girl was a someone who could mask herself so well.

Lin Dong casually offered the roast meat to the Su Kui duo before exchanging a look with Little Marten. He knew that Little Marten had astonishing senses and would definitely have sensed something earlier.

When Little Marten saw Lin Dong's gaze, the former covertly nodded his head, indicating for Lin Dong to be a little more careful. Among the trio, the Su Kui duo were nothing to be worried about. However, this girl called Su Rou was someone even Little Marten could not get a feel of.

If her naiveness was merely an act, it would mean her acting skills were truly superb. Even someone with Lin Dong's character had manifested good feelings for her.

Little Flame clearly did not know what the Lin Dong duo had discovered. However, given his understanding of the two, his keen senses told him something was up and his oppressive figure immediately leaned slightly forward, like a vicious tiger that was about to pounce on its prey.

"Thank you big brother Lin Dong."

Su Rou finished off the roast meat in her hand and wiped off the bit of oil on her tiny rosy lips before blushing as she revealed a sweet smile to Lin Dong.

Lin Dong faintly smiled in response, his gaze lowering to stare at the rising flames. After some silence and after the Su Kui duo had eaten their fill, Lin Dong slowly asked the trio, "Given younger sister Su Rou's strength, the demonic tide in the mountains shouldn't be much threat towards all of you, right?"

As Lin Dong's words faded, the atmosphere practically froze in an instant. Su Kui stared at Lin Dong in shock, while Su Rou pretty face paled as her body involuntarily shrunk backwards.

Little Marten and Little Flame were momentarily stunned at their response, a little baffled inside.

"What do you know?" Su Kui's expression fluctuated for a while before he suddenly stared at Lin Dong and asked.

"My Mental Energy cultivation is somewhat passable. Hence, I am able to sense the enormous power hidden within her body. I am not interested in where you come from, but I do not plan on being the target of someone else scheme for no reason. In the Ancient Battlefield, you should understand my cautiousness." Lin Dong replied in an indifferent tone.

"You believe that we have a hidden agenda?" The lady in red angrily said.

"Then what would you have us believe?" Little Marten sarcastically replied. "Who would not be on guard when a group of unknown origin suddenly approaches them at such a time. Even more so when one of them possesses a formidable strength, yet pretends to be a frail little girl."

Su Kui's eyebrows tightly knitted together, his expression fluctuating. By his side, Su Rou still gave off a shy appearance, her huge eyes tinged with a little redness as if she now understood that Lin Dong and the rest were suspicious of her.

"The fact that the three of you believe that we have a hidden motive is normal." Su Kui's expression finally ceased fluctuating and helplessly said as a bitter smile surfaced on his face.

"Brother Lin Dong's senses were indeed spot on. My little sister's body does indeed contain an extremely powerful strength. However, that power does not belong to her. Well, more accurately, it does not belong to her for the time being."

"Little sis is very talented and she is the most outstanding in our Great Qing Empire. However, her character is too weak. Truth be told, she is not suited to this place." Su Kui stroked Su Rou's tiny head as he bitterly explained.

"Some time ago, we mistakenly entered an ancient territory. Originally, we were under the impression that we had came across some kind of treasure inheritance. However, in the end, we did not find anything at all. Of course, we did not leave completely empty handed. Our only reward was little Rou unintentionally opening a seal and drawing a long lost power into her body..."

Lin Dong was dazed. Moments later, he regained his wits as his face involuntarily tightened for a second. He had struggled to the death and endured so much pain just to increase his strength a little. Yet, this Su Rou had had unfathomably opened a seal and obtained an enormous power that even he would have trouble facing?

Little Marten frowned as he stared at the shy Su Rou as if in thought.

"That power is both very mysterious and tremendous. Thus, we are completely unable to probe it while little Rou is also simply unable to control it. Of course, we know that this power is still considered something good. As long as this power stays with little Rou, she will eventually get used to it over time. Yet, who would have known that we would be targeted by some people after obtaining this power, leaving us no choice but to flee. What happened today was mostly due to us being chased to this place and we definitely harbour no ill intentions towards you." Su Kui bitterly said.

"However, the three of you need not worry. We will not cause trouble for you and we will leave immediately when the demonic tide retreats."

As he observed the apologetic look on Su Kui's rough and wild face, Lin Dong once again looked towards the timid Su Rou, while the latter stared back with a slight trace of fear in her eyes. It was likely that she was scared by him earlier on.

While being stared at by her in such a manner, Lin Dong could not help but release a pained laugh, as if he had done something wicked beyond redemption.

"Haha, it's alright. This guy is just too paranoid. He has been cheated too many times in the past and thus, he will become extremely sensitive whenever he encounters such a situation." The one who had suddenly spoke was Little Marten, who had been somewhat in opposition of the Su Kui trio from the start. However, wide and extremely warm smile had now appeared on his handsome face.

Lin Dong gazed at the brightly smiling Little Marten, both angry and amused at the hat that Little Marten had placed on his head. However, Lin Dong did not say anything. He understood Little Marten's character extremely well. This fellow was crafty without equal and would absolutely not do anything that was not beneficial. The fact that his attitude had shifted so rapidly meant that he must have discovered something.

In response to the previously extremely cold yet now extremely welcoming Little Marten, the Su Kui trio were caught off guard and could only awkwardly look towards Lin Dong. They could tell that Lin Dong was the heart of this trio.

"If I was a little too paranoid earlier and I have offended you in any way, please forgive me." Lin Dong clasped his hands together towards Su Kui and said. When faced with an enemy, Lin Dong could become rather vicious, but this did not mean that he was an unreasonable person.

"Brother Lin Dong is too polite, we are already very grateful for being able to avoid the demonic tide here."

Su Kui hastily said.

At this point, Su Rou clearly breathed a sigh of relief. She sat down beside Su Kui but kept her distance from Lin Dong, her huge eyes sneaking a look before hastily shifting away. This little girl's attitude made Lin Dong feel a little happy. He had been stretched taunt in this Ancient Battlefield for too long and this was the first time he had seen a naive girl like Su Rou.

"If I am not mistaken, the enormous power that had suddenly appeared in her body should be a Spirit Emblem left behind by a powerful practitioner. This thing has its advantages and disadvantages. However, if it is truly able to be controlled, it can indeed allow one to reach the sky in a single step, but if it not, one will be mind will be secretly invaded by the power within the Spirit Emblem and be completely taken over, like the turtledove that occupies the magpie's nest." Little Marten suddenly remarked as he played with a wisp of fire.

When his words sounded out, the Su Kui trio's expressions changed drastically. Evidently, they had never imagined that this kind of power would be so dangerous.

"I hope that this little miss will be able to control this power on her own. This can be said to be a gargantuan opportunity that others would seek but never receive. After all, there is no free lunch in this world, everything comes with a price or a risk." Little Marten indifferent said.

"I will control this power. I will protect my brother and elder sis Liu Ya, so they will not have to continuing fleeing." Su Rou lowered her head and declared a she bit her lip.

Lin Dong and Little Marten were slightly stunned, obviously not expecting that this weak natured girl would possess such inner strength.

The night enveloped the land as the flame soared into the air, like a warm halo that wrapped around everyone and fended off the cold and gloomy darkness.

As time passed, the darkness finally retreated. When a thread of light appeared in the horizon, the berserk Yuan Power of the land once again regained its calm.

"Brother Lin Dong, many thanks to the three of you for last night. We will not stay any longer, so farewell."

Beside the dying embers, Su Kui gazed at the now bright sky as he sighed in relief before solemnly clasping his hands together towards Lin Dong. Without wasting anymore time, he turned to leave.

"Big brother Lin Dong, big brother Lin Yan and big brother Lin Diao, we are leaving so please take care." Su Rou blushed as she waved her little hands at the Lin Dong trio. Her innocent appearance caused even the heartless Little Marten to involuntarily shrug his shoulders.

After the Su Kui trio left, the Lin Dong trio remained seated by the dying embers. For the time being, they showed no signs of leaving.

"They've been obstructed." Little Marten suddenly said from out of nowhere.

Lin Dong gently nodded his head.

"That little girl's potential is not bad. If nurtured, her accomplishments will not be low in future. Such a good sapling, it's a pity if anything happens." Little Marten continued.

Lin Dong rolled his eyes at Little Marten as he casually threw aside the wooden stick he was using to prod the soil. To one side, Little Flame grabbed his black metal rod.

"Let's go. All along, the number of people we have offended is too many to count, but we have yet to save anyone out of kindness. This time, let's make an exception."

Lin Dong stretched his back as he slowly stood up. On his face, a brilliant yet cold smile appeared.

555 - Chapter 555: Su Rou

Bang!

A wild and violent Yuan Power explosion suddenly sounded on the main road between some lush green trees. The enormous trees collapsed and a figure shot backwards in a miserable manner. That figure rubbed on the ground, forming a scar that was dozens of metres long. Only then did he violently collided onto an enormous tree. Immediately, a trace of blood flowed down the corner of his mouth.

"Big brother!"

That figure landed on the ground in a miserable manner. Two figures hurriedly flew over to the fallen man, with an anxious expression on their face.

"Liu Ya, protect little Rou and go!" That man, who was forced back in a miserable manner, suddenly recollected himself. At this moment, his face appeared quite pale. He forced himself to stand up and shouted at the two women beside him.

The two people standing beside him were naturally Su Rou and Liu Ya. They looked at the injuries on Su Wang. Their pretty faces were a little pale as they did so.

"Haha, I have wasted quite a lot of time dealing with you. Everything will likely end today." However, a soft laughter suddenly sounded within these woods, just when Su Wang cried out. Immediately, numerous sound of wind being torn apart were emitted from around the place. Five black shadows appeared on a large tree in front of Su Wang's group in a ghost like manner. Their eyes looked down from above, appearing to contain a teasing expression like that of a cat playing with a mouse.

"Yan Mo, you should not be too overbearing!" Su Wang's expression immediately changed intensely as he cried out, after seeing the five figures that had appeared.

"You can only blame yourself for taking something that you should not take. How can a mere middle rank empire enjoy such an inheritance?" A man in black robes, who appeared quite cold, was at the front of the five black shadows. He smilingly stared at the furious Su Wang as he laughed sinisterly.

"Hand over your sister and we might grant you an easy death." That man who was called Yan Mo spoke indifferently.

"In your dreams!" Su Wang clenched his teeth. He endured the intense pain being emitted from his body as he maneuvered his Yuan Power. Su Rou's beautiful large eyes hurriedly became teary, upon seeing this manner of Su Wang. She knew that the strength of the five people in front were extremely strong. Amongst them there were three people who had advanced into the three Yuan Nirvana Stage. With Su Wang's strength alone, he was definitely no match for them. He would really be killed by this group if he continued to act brave.

"You've got backbone. However, such a person is destined to have a short life!"

A ferocious smile was slowly lifted on Yan Mo's face. In the next instant, his body wildly rushed forward. Fierce and uncontrolled palm wind directly covered Su Wang, appearing just like a storm.

Su Wang hurriedly slammed his palm on Su Rou's body beside him after seeing that Yan Mo did not show any mercy. He pushed the later away before his Yuan Power swelled. A fist was thrown forward, colliding head on with that Yan Mo.

Boom!

Yuan Power violently overflowed from the point, where the palms made contact. The fallen tree leaves on grounds around them were instantly blasted into powder. Wild and violent wind directly forced back both Su Rou and Liu Ya by the side.

The already pale face of Su Wang became even uglier as the wind swept. Their footsteps stumbled backwards as they spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Clearly, their injuries were quite serious.

Yan Mo did not show the slightest trace of stopping, even after having injured Su Wang. A killing intent flashed across his eyes as mighty Yuan Power agglomerated at the tip of his finger. It appeared just like a sharp sword that penetrated towards Su Wang's throat with lightning like speed.

"Big brother!"

Su Rou's pretty face changed a little upon seeing this scene. Her small lovely body actually rushed out in a flash and directly blocked in front of Su Wang. She was quite strong but her character was a little delicate. Hence, her aura was halved when she saw the ferocious expression of Yan Mo.

"What a touching scene. However, I do not know how to treat a girl nicely!"

Yan Mo merely smiled in a dense manner upon seeing that Su Rou had courageously stepped forward. His eyes did not contain even the slightest mercy. Instead, it held a kind of perverted joy. The Yuan Power on the tip of his finger became increasingly sharp as they pierced towards Su Rou's beautiful face.

"Little Rou, get out of the way!" Su Wang hurriedly shouted from behind upon seeing this scene. His expression immediately changed drastically.

Su Rou's small lovely body trembled slightly. Her large eyes contained a fear that could not be hidden. She merely bit her lips as she focused intently on the increasingly close sharp finger wind. In the next instant, an extremely majestic Yuan Power suddenly erupted from her body. The offensive ripple that was created by the Yuan Power directly send Yan Mo flying. However, this kind of strength was clearly not something that Su Rou was able to completely control. Her entire body had trembled intensely after unleashing and withdrawing it.

"Is that the power that you have obtained from the sealed territory? It is indeed very strong. It is really wasted on you!" Yan Mo's toes pressed gently in the air. Only then was he able to resolve the impact. His eyes contained a fiery hot greed as he stared at Su Rou. He immediately waved his hand. "Attack together. Capture this girl!"

Swoosh!

Yan Mo's cry had just sounded when the eyes of the four, who had yet to attack, instantly turned cold. They did not utter even the slightest nonsense as their bodies rushed out. Their attack was well coordinated as their aura surged and directly sealed the retreat path of Su Rou. Vast and mighty ruthless Yuan Power swept towards Su Rou like floodwaters.

Su Rou's face became even paler as she watched the fierce and ruthless attacks that came pouring down like a storm. The actual strength of her body was merely at two Yuan Nirvana Stage level. Other than on some occasions, the great strength within her body was also beyond her control. Therefore, she really had nowhere to run in the face of the combined attacks by these five people.

The eyes of Su Wang behind immediately turned red upon seeing the predicament that Su Rou was in. His heart wanted to charge forward but the churning blood within his body caused the Yuan Power within his body to circulate extremely slowly. All he could do was to watch the numerous merciless attacks approaching Su Rou.

Just as those sharp attacks were about to pour over Su Rou's lovely body, however, an ear piercing rushing wind sound suddenly appeared. A black shadow rushed out from the forest in a ghost like manner. After which, he appeared in front of Su Rou. Bright golden glow erupted at this moment, transforming into a circular golden light barrier.

Boom boom boom!

Wild and violent attacks ruthlessly smashed onto the golden light barrier, forming numerous rapid ripples. The wind swept apart in an untamed manner. However, no matter how intense the ripple was, the gold coloured light barrier still firmly guarded the two figures who were within it.

The glaring golden light caused Su Rou's beautiful large eyes to narrow involuntarily. Soon after, she saw the figure that was standing in front of her.

Under the shining golden light, this back did not appear to be very strong. However, it contained a pine like straightness. That manner was as though this backbone would be able to endure it even if the sky was to collapse.

This was the first time in so many years that Su Rou had discovered a straight and firm back that was similar to that of her big brother, who had been protecting her. However, why was it that this back appeared a little familiar?

The golden glow gradually become dim. Finally, it completely disappeared. That young figure finally turned his head over and smiled towards the young lady behind. His tone was warm, "Are you alright?"

"Big brother Lin Dong?"

Su Rou was startled as she looked at the gentle brilliant face. Immediately, she nodded in a helpless manner. Her large eyes turned aside in panic and her face became much redder almost instantly.

The light became dimmer as Yan Mo's group watched. Their eyes immediately turned cold when they saw Lin Dong, who had appeared in front of Su Rou. Their tone was dense as they spoke, "Where did this ignorant fool come from? He actually dares to intervene in our matter?"

"So many people bullying a little girl. One's face should not be this thick, right?" Lin Dong raised his head,looked at Yan Mo's group and spoke with a faint smile.

Yan Mo's eyes were deep as he stared at Lin Dong. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly as he slowly said, "This friend. Perhaps you ought to inquire about the background of our Wind Cloud Empire before you think about being a hero and trying to rescue a beauty, no?"

"A super empire huh?"

Lin Dong's eyebrows were lifted for a moment upon hearing this name. Clearly, he was a little surprised.

"Brother Lin Dong, this Wind Cloud Empire is extremely strong. We are already extremely grateful that you are willing to lend us a hand. I, Su Wang, do not wish for anything else. I only beg that you can bring little Rou and leave. Your big favour is something that I will never forget. I will block these people!" Su Wang hurriedly cried out. He was also surprised that Lin Dong had intervened.

These people in front of them were all quite strong. Moreover, he was aware of Lin Dong's strength. However, as long as he could get Su Rou to escape alive, it was worthwhile to Su Wang even if he was to end up dead in this place.

"I do not wish to leave. Big brother Lin Dong, thank you. However, you should all leave. These people are very strong!" Su Rou shook her head and said.

"I have never done anything meaningless." Lin Dong smiled as he flicked a finger on Su Rou's clean forehead. After which, he turned his head and looked at Yan Mo's group. He said, "Sorry, but it is likely that I will have to take these three people away with me today."

"Are you certain that you possess this qualification?" Yan Mo parted his mouth and spoke in a dense manner.

Lin Dong gave a half smile as he stared at Yan Mo. He slowly nodded, "I think that I do..."

Yan Mo's eyes instantly turned cold upon hearing this. When he was about to attack, however, he suddenly felt his heart turn cold. He could only see two figures on a large tree behind Lin Dong. These two figures were looking down from above. Their eyes contained a fierceness and playfulness as they stared at Yan Mo's group. That kind of gazes was no different from how they looked at Su Wang's group earlier.

"Finish them off..."

Lin Dong smiled as he looked towards Yan Mo. Within Lin Dong's eyes, a cold light gradually gathered. Soon after, his hand fell as he softly said. Immediately, killing intent spread outwards.

556 - Chapter 556: Intervention

After Lin Dong's soft words came out of his mouth, the Su Rou trio saw a fearsome fiendish look appearing on the honest-looking Little Flame's face, who had previously kept quiet and did not speak a single word.

At that moment, it was as if this honest-looking fellow, who possessed a gigantic physique, instantly became a bloodthirsty Asura that clawed out of hell!

Upon seeing Little Flame's fiendish posture, Su Kui swallowed the words in his mouth that he intended to say previously. From the moment they met, he could sense the mysteriousness of the Lin Dong trio. Furthermore, Lin Dong clearly was not an impulsive individual. If he knew the background of these people and he still dared to take actions, he must have something that he could rely on.

In this Ancient Battlefield, Su Kui had seen a lot of low-profile individuals with terrifying capabilities. He could not guarantee that Lin Dong does not belong to this group of individuals.

"Fools!"

When Yan Mo and his counterparts saw this scene, they could not help but mock, "Recently, there are a lot of delusional people like you in the Ten Thousand Elephant City. However, you are the first batch of people that actually dare to provoke the Wind Cloud Empire!"

"Kill them. Don't leave any survivors!" With a sinister look in his eyes, Yan Mo waved his hand downward and shouted coldly.

"Swoosh!"

As Yan Mo's words left his mouth, the four figures beside him surged forward at almost the same time. Among these four figures, there were two who had reached Three Yuan Nirvana stage, while the remaining two were at Two Yuan Nirvana stage. Such a lineup was rather formidable.

As the four figures attacked at the same time, waves of vigorous Yuan Power extended outward rapidly and powerful repressive force engulfed Lin Dong and his counterparts. Apparently, these four figures had no intentions of being merciful. Their first attack had already displayed a rather formidable martial art. Accompanied by a killer intent, their Yuan Power blasted out with a whizzing sound.

"Brother Lin Dong, be careful!"

Standing behind Lin Dong, Su Rou shouted involuntarily while her facial expression changed drastically as she witnessed this scene.

Lin Dong looked at the whizzing incoming attack with a peaceful look on his face. Then, he waved his hand with his back facing Su Rou. He did not even show any sign of taking actions.

Boom!

Frantic Yuan Power gushed forward like a surging mountain flash flood. However, just before it got within a few feet of Lin Dong, the air in front of him suddenly exploded. An enormous shadow that was accompanied by a heavy pressure came whizzing down. As a black-colored metal pole swiped across the air, its terrifying power gave rise to a remnant shadow that forcibly detonated the Yuan Power attack without any flashy moves.

Naturally, Little Flame was the one who suddenly took action. His attacks were not overly flashy or delicate. One-hit KO would almost be the perfect phrase to describe his attacks.

The pole shadow flew across and detonated the incoming formidable martial arts. Little Flame's muscular figure landed heavily in front of Lin Dong. As he raised his head, one could already see scarlet rising in his eye pupils. That kind of ferocity was like an angry tiger that just escaped from its cage.

The four attacking figures clearly were shocked at Little Flame's capabilities. However, it was apparent that they had a lot of experience and knowledge as well. Thus, upon seeing this sight, they did not fluster and instead, their eyes merely turned solemn gradually.

"Bang!"

Little Flame stamped his foot ferociously against the ground. Accompanied by a fiendish aura, his muscular physique surged forward with a speed that did not match his body size at all. In a flash, a pole shadow that contained terrifying force appeared before one of the Wind Cloud Empire's practitioners.

Apparently, the sudden attack surprised that person. Resplendent golden light immediately gushed out of his body and formed a golden glowing shield around his body.

"Humph!"

However, upon seeing such a defence, a mocking snort came out from Little Flame's throat. Then, as the green veins on his arms squirmed, the pole shadow surged forward and slammed ruthlessly onto that golden glowing shield.

Clank!

As a metallic sound echoed throughout the area, everyone was astonished to see the sturdy resplendent golden shield shattered instantly. After being struck by such a heavy blow, that practitioner's body went flying backward while leaving behind a hundred metres trail on the ground. Eventually, he flew into the jungle where it was unknown whether he lived or died.

One swing of his pole killed one person. Little Flame's eyes were fierce and malicious. While the other three persons were still staring blankly at what had just happened, three powerful pole shadows ripped through the air at almost the same time without the any hesitation. The crafty-moving shadows landed ruthlessly on the chests of that three persons. The bright golden glow on their bodies dimmed in an instant.

Cough! Pfft!

Three of them spitted out a mouthful of blood each. Two of them, who were of Three Yuan Nirvana stage, could still handle the attacks. However, as for the Two Yuan Nirvana stage practitioner, after his chest was directly struck by Little Flame's pole, his injury was clearly a fatal one!

"Bastard!"

At this moment, those two blood-spitting Three Yuan Nirvana stage practitioners finally came back to their senses. At once, their facial expressions became malevolent-looking. However, before they could even attack out of rage, Little Flame's enormous body already surged toward them with repressive pole shadows. A sky full of frantic pole shadows swept towards them.

Bang bang bang!

As the three of them exchanged blows with a lightning like speed in the mid-air, waves of violent Yuan Power and gales swept across the area. The three figures were crisscrossing in the sky and every blow was deadly.

Lin Dong looked at the crisscrossing figures in the sky peacefully. His facial expression did not show the slightest bit of worry at all. Even Lin Dong himself was unsure about Little Flame's current capabilities. Previously, even the Great Gan Empire's Mu Huang was defeated by Little Flame. These two Wind Cloud Empire's practitioners had just passed through the third Nirvana Tribulation. Hence, how could they be a match for Little Flame?

"Brother Lin Yan is so powerful," As Su Rou saw this scene, her lucid and elegant face flushed and her eyes were filled with adoration. She must have been excited by how Little Flame was able to defeat so many practitioners at one go.

"Your capabilities are quite strong too. If you really want to protect your brother, you must change your attitude. On this battlefield, even if you possess capabilities, you will always be a lamb if you are weak-minded," Lin Dong explained plainly.

"This time around, you are lucky to meet us. However, what about the future then? You can't expect there's someone to save you every time you're in troubles, right?"

Lin Dong heaved a sigh. If he was weak-minded like this, he have probably died countless times over past few years?

"Oh....."

Even though Lin Dong's tone was not strict and even contained a tinge of gentleness, when Su Rou heard it, she did not dare to retort and eventually nodded her head obediently.

On one side, when Su Kui saw this scene, he was slightly startled. Soon after, he gave a smile as if he was feeling somewhat relieved....

"Bang bang!"

Just as what Lin Dong expected, the battle in the mid-ar did not last too long. Under Little Flame's torrential attacks, the two Three Yuan Nirvana stage practitioners finally gave in and Little Flame caught their mistakes. A metal pole that contained dreadful force landed heavily on their bodies.

The two figures flew backward and they spitted out fresh blood violently, while flying through the air. Finally, they crashed heavily onto the ground. The energy from their collisions to the ground created arm-sized crevices on the floor that extended like a spider web.

After Little Flame sent the two figures flying, he waved the pole in his hand and aimed it at the nearby Yan Mo, whose facial expression was unsettled. Then, with a deep and low voice that was filled with strong killer intent, Little Flame warned, "It's your turn now."

Yan Mo's face was grave. After he saw what had happened, he was fearful of Little Flame's amazing fighting capabilities. However, soon after, he clenched his teeth and roared, "All of you are in big trouble!"

"From the day we enter the Ancient Battlefield, troubles have been finding us non-stop...." Lin Dong replied nonchalantly.

"You can be stubborn now but you will regret it in the future!"

Yan Mo warned sinisterly. At the same time, he surged backward and retreated. He is a smart individual. Given the current situation, he knew that he could no longer pose any threat to Lin Dong and his counterparts. If this situation was to drag on, he might lose his life.

Lin Dong looked indifferently at the retreating figure of Yan Mo and raised his gaze towards Little Marten. Upon seeing what happened, the latter gave an uncanny chuckle and with a jolt of his body, he oddly disappeared.

"Since troubles are coming, we shall not show any mercy...."

Lin Dong muttered softly as he saw Little Marten disappeared. His tone was filled with chilliness, which forced Su Kui and Liu Ya to gulp involuntarily. Apparently, they did not expect the most peaceful-looking person out of the trio had the most ruthless way of handling issues.....

557 - Chapter 557: Vicious

The forest was a complete mess. The auras of the four Wind Cloud Empire practitioners were close to extinguishing. Lin Dong ignored them as he looked towards the direction Yan Mo had fled. Though he did not fear any super empire now, he still wanted to avoid any unnecessary trouble. Hence, leaving someone alive who could notify others, was something he was unwilling to do.

"Brother Lin Dong, Yan Mo is not weak and has many cards up his sleeve. Brother Allowing Lin Diao give chase alone..." Su Kui clearly understood Lin Dong's intention, hence he cautioned in a low voice.

Lin Dong chuckled and waved his hand. In the face of Little Marten, no matter what tracks Yan Mo had up his sleeves, they would all be worthless.

At this moment, Little Flame also retrieved his metal rod and his sturdy body landed at Lin Dong's side. The shadow cast by Little Flame's body enveloped Su Kui and the rest, causing their hearts to feel as if they were being crushed by a boulder. Little Flame's ferocity from before had evidently left some lingering fear in their hearts.

Su Rou sneaked a peek at Little Flame. The face, which was overflowing with an astonishing cruelness just moments ago, was now decorated with a simple and honest smile. With such a smile, anyone would find it difficult to link him with the terrible asura like appearance from before.

Su Kui bitterly laughed as he secretly gave the Lin Dong trio a strange evaluation in his heart.

Lin Dong and the others did not wait for long. Several minutes later, the sound of wind could be heard in the distance. Soon after, a figure arrived from the sky, flickering a few times before landing. Upon seeing that lazy appearance, anyone would recognize Little Marten who had previously given chase.

"Is it done?" Lin Dong smiled and asked.

"A mere guppy. He isn't even troublesome. However, I found a Spirit Jade on his body, it is likely that news of their deaths will reach the leader of the Wind Cloud Empire in no time." Little Marten leisurely said.

When Su Kui heard this, his eyes rapidly twitched for a moment before turning to stare at Little Marten in disbelief. He clearly understood how powerful Yan Mo was. Even if he struggled with all his might, he would at most be able to last for a dozen rounds against Yan Mo. Yet, this Yan Mo was actually a guppy in the eyes of Little Marten?

"Are they truly from a low ranked empire?" Su Kui bitterly laughed in his heart. The fact that the Lin Dong trio came from a low rank empire was simply unbelievable. From their mannerisms, Su Kui would not doubt it if he was told they came from a super empire.

Lin Dong nodded his head, unsurprised by how the situation had developed. Even if this information was not sent back to the WInd Cloud Empire, they would not be able to hide it for long.

"Brother Lin Dong, this time around, it is all thanks to the three of you. Su Kui will remember this debt, and if there is any chance in future, I pledge on my life that I will repay it!" At this moment, Su Kui gradually became clear headed again. With a serious expression, he solemnly clasped his fists together towards Lin Dong and declared.

"Big brother Lin Dong, thank you." Su Rou's huge eyes stared at the Lin Dong trio as she also spoke up in gratitude.

Lin Dong laughed and glanced at Little Marten. This time, they had acted mostly because of Little Marten. This fellow was no charitable saint, if there was no motive, the chances of him being a good person was extremely tiny.

In response to Lin Dong's glance, Little Marten grinned a little but did not speak. Yet, his flickering gaze allowed anyone to know that he was definitely up to something.

"What do you plan on doing next?" Lin Dong looked at the Su Kui trio and inquired.

"We had intended to head for the central area of the Ancient Battlefield. However, due to the past events, we could only flee..." Su Kui painfully smiled as he explained. Anyone who came here would dream of being taken notice of by the super sects, like carps dreaming of leaping through the dragon gate. Su Kui and his party had similar intentions, but due to the Wind Cloud Empire's obstruction, they were unable to cross the Ten Thousand Elephant City.

"We also plan on going to the central area of the Ancient Battlefield. If you want to, you can follow us." Little Marten smiled and offered.

Lin Dong was momentarily stunned. He clearly did not expect that Little Marten would take the initiative to invite them. However, he did not say anything in objection. After all, he had some rather good feelings towards the pure and innocent Su Rou

The Su Kui trio were similarly stunned. They stared at Little Marten before turning to Lin Dong, slightly hesitant as they replied, "The Wind Cloud Empire have targeted us. The fact that you have acted to save us today, has already brought you trouble. If we continue to follow you, I'm afraid..."

"Since trouble has already come, what would a little more be?"

Lin Dong chuckled and said, "Moreover, don't you feel unfairness from being blocked off from Ten Thousand Elephant City?

"Of course, only if you trust us."

"Brother Lin Dong what are you saying..." Su Kui hastily interjected. He looked to his side at Su Rou, before clenching his teeth, "Brother Since Lin Dong has already spoken, then let us follow you. However, I'm afraid that we will cause you much trouble on your journey."

"Big brother Lin Dong, thank you."

Su Rou's attractive face was full of joy. Her huge eyes gazed at the Lin Dong trio, filled with sincerity and gratefulness. This caused Lin Dong to feel a little helpless, while Little Marten released a hollow laugh and averted his gaze in a slightly unnatural manner. Truth be told, he was eyeing the enormous power hidden within Su Rou's body. Although he had no intentions of snatching it away, when Su Rou learnt to control that power, her future accomplishments would not be small. If she were to aid them at a time when they needed it the most, what they would have gotten in return was a debt of gratitude that could never be measured.

This kind of exchange was something the sly and crafty Little Marten was naturally very happy to do.

"Heh heh, since we are not too familiar with Ten Thousand Elephant City, having someone to guide us will be ideal." Lin Dong laughed before turning his gaze towards the distance, "It is getting late, shall we go?"

"Sure."

Upon hearing this, Su Kui hastily nodded his head. He swept into the air, taking the initiative to show them the way. Behind him, Lin Dong, Su Rou and the rest swiftly followed.

While on their way to Ten Thousand Elephant City, Lin Dong looked towards Little Marten, his lips slightly moving as a soft voice echoed in the latter's ears, "What do you plan on doing?"

When he heard Lin Dong's voice, Little Marten merely chuckled, "Grandfather Marten is doing this for your sake, the Hundred Empire War is no ordinary showdown. If you want to obtain victory, you not only need an overwhelming strength but also some decent companions. Miss Su Rou has strong hidden potential, if groomed a little, she will be a great asset in the Hundred Empire War."

Lin Dong skeptically glanced at Little Marten. How could this heartless fellow possibly be so kind?

"Heh heh, normally, this kind of Spirit Seal power from ancient times is very demanding towards the inheritor. Yet, this little miss was able to fulfill its requirements. This is no easy feat, I believe that even if you encountered it, your chances of fulfilling the requirements will not exceed fifty percent." Under Lin Dong's skeptical stare, Little Marten paused for a moment before continuing.

"So powerful?" Lin Dong was also a little shocked. He had quite a bit of confidence in himself. Hence, he never expected that Little Marten would say that his chances would not exceed fifty percent.

"Among the people you have come into contact with all these years, there are only two individuals who have greater talent than this little miss."

"Oh?" Lin Dong curiously turned his eyes. Su Rou was already so highly evaluated by Little Marten, to think that there were others who were even better than her?

"One of the two is closely related to you, the one you had a night of passion with, Ling Qingzhu, while the other is your sister, Qingtan."

"Ling Qingzhu and Qingtan?"

Lin Dong's opened his mouth before forcing a smile, "Ling Qingzhu's background is not ordinary, I have nothing to say if her talent exceeds my own. However, that lass Qingtan's cultivation is rather normal..."

"Tch, if we truly talk about talent, that lass is so far ahead of you that she wouldn't even see your silhouette if she looks back. Some things will not reveal themselves from the start."

Little Marten curled his lip, glancing at the depressed appearance Lin Dong displayed as he rubbed his nose. With a grin, Little Marten spoke, "Although talent is important, solely relying on it is not enough to become a top practitioner in this world. One's character and unyieldingness etc. are also crucial, and you are better than Qingtan in these aspects..."

Lin Dong smiled, as the gloominess on his face retreated little by little. Yet, this eyes were still slightly deep as he softly said, "The price to reach such a stage is too high, Qingtan's talent might be higher than my own, but I do not wish for her to journey too far on this road. As her elder brother, it is enough that those hardships can be bared by myself. If anyone bullies her, just I alone will be sufficient."

"Isn't that a little too much, if you don't allow her to try, how will you know if she will like it or not?" Little Marten said in response.

Lin Dong spread out his hands, declining to argue with Little Marten. He had left Qingtan in the Great Yan Empire as he believed that that lass will be able to peacefully live out her life in such a place. As for the wind and waves of the outside world, he would be the one to face them.

However, as Lin Dong held these thoughts in mind, he did not know that at times, things would not proceed as he had imagined. Perhaps, in the not too distant future, he would see another scene that was out of his expectations...

"Ling Qingzhu..."

After suppressing thoughts of Qingtan in his heart, the elegant figure like a fairy that had descended from the heavens, barefooted as she stepped on a green lotus, surfaced in Lin Dong's mind. She was his first woman and Lin Dong's feelings for her were extremely complicated. This kind of woman was perfect and flawless, but it was because of this perfection that one could only gaze at her from afar.

Towards such a perfect woman, Lin Dong chose to respectfully keep his distance. However, because of that unforeseen event in the old tomb, a small blemish had surfaced in her perfection.

It was the appearance of this tiny blemish that had broken Lin Dong's respectfully distant manner. Unknowingly, that beautiful woman had left an unerasable mark in his heart.

From that time, Lin Dong's heart held a thought that would seem extremely bold and daring to others. He would make this goddess his woman.

Lin Dong had walked out from the Great Yan Empire. Without taking even a single glance back, he had come to this chaotic and battle-ridden Ancient Battlefield. The fact that he wanted to once again stand before that woman and tell her, those words he had said on the mountaintop outside of Yan City were not the frivolous words of a youngster, played no small part in this decision.

"Ling Qingzhu, the Hundred Empire War you spoke of will not stop me!"

Lin Dong raised his head and looked towards the brilliant sun in the sky, a fearless smile slowly forming from the corners of his lips.

"At that time, I will stand before you and tell you, a woman that I've slept with will definitely be mine!"

In that year, a blood red setting sun shined down onto a mountain peak. A young man gazed at the elegant and beautiful woman before him and fearlessly declared with passion.

In that moment, the feeling of tainting a goddess had felt incomparably wonderful.

558 - Chapter 558: Companion

Thousand Elephant City was located near the central region of the Ancient Battlefield. As one of the few cities that one had to pass through to enter the central region, the business and vastness of the city had reached an unfathomable stage. The entire city practically covered the mountain range, a construct of unimaginable proportions.

In addition, as one of the few super cities in the Ancient Battlefield, it was different from the other chaotic areas. Rules and regulations were present here and the faction that controlled this city, was not from any of the empires in the Ancient Battlefield, but were stationed here by the super sects.

With the super sects stationed here, no matter how untamed the geniuses and monsters from the various empires were, none of them dared to to be so wanton in this place. Even though the troops stationed here were casually chosen by the super sects and their strength alone would perhaps not be much to fear, this strength was merely superficial. The prestige contained within the two words, 'super sects', was enough to cause everyone here to behave themselves.

Of course, this did not mean that one had to behave inside the city. One could still fight if one wished here, as long as one did not go too overboard. The super sect troops stations here were willing to close an eye. After all, they did not want to waste time on instilling obedience into these wild fellows.

Thus, Thousand Elephant City was undoubtedly much more regulated compared to the lawless and chaotic areas in the Ancient Battlefield.

After yet another half a day of travelling, Lin Dong's group crossed the towering mountain before the shocking scene of a vast city that stretched to the end of their sights, filled their eyes.

The towering walls shot straight into the clouds and spread out in both directions. However, even after reaching the limit of one's sight, the city walls still did not stop.

After entering the Ancient Battlefield, Lin Dong had seen quite a few large cities. However, compared to the city currently before his eyes, they were akin to dwarfs meeting a giant.

In the skies just outside the city, wind sounds wove together into a single entity. Countless figures flew in from all directions before landing outside the city walls.

Among those uncountable figures, Lin Dong could sense some extremely powerful presences. Immediately, surprise gushed up in his eyes. As expected of a rarely seen super city in the Ancient Battlefield, both the numbers and the quality of the practitioners here had reached a rather high level.

This was truly a place where dragons hid and outstanding individuals gathered!

"Brother Lin Dong, it is forbidden to fly in the skies above Thousand Elephant City, hence we can only enter through the city gates. The super sects have stationed their men here and everyone needs to follow their rules." Su Kui gazed at the vast city in the distance as he explained.

"Yes."

Lin Dong nodded his head. He had some knowledge about Thousand Elephant City. It did not matter how formidable a character one was, they all needed to behave themselves here. That was because there were very few individuals who were foolish enough to challenge the authority of the super sects. After all, the main reason everyone came here was to pass through the countless rounds of selection and eventually become a disciple of these super sects, that were titans of the world.

"Oh that's right, brother Lin Dong, the three of you should have the qualifications to enter the Nirvana Rankings right? For your first visit, the most important thing is to obtain a Nirvana Seal." As if something had suddenly struck him, Su Kui suddenly said.

"Nirvana Seal?" Lin Dong was momentarily stunned.

"If you want to take part in the final Hundred Empire War, the first prerequisite is to possess a Nirvana Seal. This thing is akin to a ticket that one cannot do without."

Su Kui smiled as he explained.

"Normally, as long as one reaches the Two Yuan Nirvana stage, one would have the qualifications to receive a Nirvana Seal. However, the Nirvana Seal is also categorized into three different levels, Heaven, Earth and Man. The Nirvana Seal in my hands is the most ordinary Man level." Su Kui awkwardly smiled before stretching out his hand. One could discern something flickering at the center of his palm. Faintly, a grey pagoda like symbol appeared.

"What do the different Nirvana Seal levels represent?" Lin Dong inquired.

"They are a kind of embodiment of one's strength. Normally, most people would only possess a Man level Nirvana Seal, while a few extra talented individuals would have the qualifications to possess an Earth level Nirvana Seal. As for the Heaven level Nirvana Seal, these belong to existences that no one would dare to offend. According to what I know, practically all the practitioners who possess the Nirvana Seal also possess the qualifications to contest in the Nirvana Golden Rankings."

"Nirvana Golden Rankings..."

Hearing this extremely serious name once again, Lin Dong slowly nodded. As long as one had the qualifications to enter the Nirvana Golden Rankings, one would be able to enter the super sects eyes. No wonder the competition was so fierce.

"How are the Nirvana Seal levels decided? According the one's strength on the surface?" Changing the topic, Lin Dong curiously asked.

"There is a Nirvana Monument in Thousand Elephant City. After being tested, the names every practitioner who has the qualifications to enter the Nirvana Rankings will automatically appear on its surface. At the same time, the Nirvana Monument will also get a reading of your battle power and even potential. With all this information, it will allocate the the Nirvana Seal accordingly."

Su Kui chuckled as he elaborated.

"Oh?"

Lin Dong was a little moved. To think that this Nirvana Monument was actually so powerful that it could even get a reading of one's hidden potential?

"Similar Nirvana Monuments have been placed here by the super sects and each super city has one. According to my news, these Nirvana Monuments are true-blue Heavenly Soul Treasures..." Su Kui said in a low voice.

"Heavenly Soul Treasures." The astonishment in Lin Dong's eyes grew even more intense. Soon after, he involuntarily wet his lips. Quite some time had passed since he first entered the Ancient Battlefield and he had also entered a considerable number of treasure troves. Yet, even in the Ancient Secret Treasure Trove, he had never encountered a Heavenly Soul Treasure. From this, one could see how rare and precious this level of Soul Treasures were. To think that the super sects would be so wealthy that they were actually able to place such a Heavenly Soul Treasure in each major city.

"Haha, please do not harbour any ideas about this treasure. Whoever harbours even the smallest ill thought about this Nirvana Monument will be immediately eliminated from the Hundred Empire War. Even one's empire will not be spared and will likely lose the qualifications to enter the next Hundred Empire War." Su Kui jokingly said.

Upon hearing this, Lin Dong also smiled. He was no fool. A Heavenly Soul Treasure might be formidable but it could only be enjoyed by a living person. The fury of the super sects could instantly wipe out even a high ranked empire. Towards those titans, Lin Dong did not dare to be hold the slightest bit of contempt.

"In that case, let's first head for the Nirvana Monument area..."

Since the Nirvana Seal was something they could not do without, it would be best to obtain it as soon as possible, so as to avoid any mishap that would potentially deny them the right to participate in the Hundred Empire War. After all, if such an event happened, Lin Dong would truly be in a rather difficult spot.

Su Kui smiled and nodded, before leading Lin Dong and the others as they landed outside the city. As a super city, there were dozens of entrances into Thousand Elephant City. However, each entrance was flooded with people, yet, the most peculiar thing was that these people were in rather orderly lines. The chaos that was usually seen in other areas seemed to have completely disappeared here. This sight caused Lin Dong to secretly praise the super sects' prestige. Those that came here were perhaps no ordinary individuals and were each as wild as a noble steed. Yet, every single one of them followed the rules here...

Lin Dong and his party joined the queue. In approximately half an hour, they finally entered the enormous city successfully.

The instant they entered the city, a terrifying wave of noise filled with a surging heat hit them in the face, causing Lin Dong and gang to slightly squint while trying to adapt. Quickly, they opened their eyes to gaze upon the black mass of people that on the immense streets, to which they could not help but bitterly smile. As expected of a super city.

"Let's go to the Nirvana Monument area."

Lin Dong did not have any intentions of strolling about and immediately spoke to Su Kui. Let's attend to the important matters first.

Su Kui nodded his head in response and led the way while the rest followed behind. They travelled through the maze-like streets and about half an hour later, they finally arrived at the center of Thousand Elephant City.

When they reached the central district, Lin Dong lifted his gaze and looked towards the center of of the city. An incomparably large plaza towered there. The plaza was roughly a hundred feet tall and the wide stone steps that led to the plaza, was choked with people.

Lin Dong's gaze swept around before concentrating on the center of the giant plaza. A giant golden monument silently stood there like a mountain. Golden light twinkled on its surface. The light gathered to form circles of golden light that enveloped the giant monument's surroundings. This resplendent golden light caused the monument to become the most dazzling and attention grabbing object in the entire super city.

"Is that the Nirvana Monument?"

Lin Dong gazed at the titanic object and involuntarily licked his lips while mumbling as he felt the frightening undulations that it gave off.

Today, he had finally experienced the might of a Heavenly Soul Treasure.

559 - Chapter 559: Nirvana Monument

A giant golden monument was quietly erected at that spot, while a golden halo slowly extended from within. Meanwhile, a powerful vibration faintly spread out, causing one to be wary of underestimating it.

Lin Dong stared at that large golden monument for a while, before he finally retracted his gaze. At the same time, he slowly retracted the awe in his eyes. He could see countless names carved on that large golden monument. He guessed that those must have been the elite individuals who passed the test and obtained the Nirvana Seal.

Right now, there were quite a number of people crowding in front of the large golden monument. This is one of the most spectacular attraction in the Thousand Elephants City and for most elite individuals who came to the city, they would seek to obtain the Nirvana Seal. At the same time, they also wanted to use the opportunity to size up the other powerful practitioners, who came from everywhere else.

Lin Dong's group walked along that towering large arena until they finally found a spot that had a pretty good view of the large golden monument.

"No wonder it's termed a super city. Look at the number of elite individuals here. Seems like most of the powerful individuals in the Ancient Battlefield have gathered here..." Little Marten scanned his surroundings, before he smiled and said.

Lin Dong gently nodded his head, while he scanned his surroundings. The individuals who could brave the arduous journey and reach this city, have mostly reached the Nirvana stage.

Lin Dong's sweeping gaze eventually stopped at a spot nearest to the Nirvana Monument. Promptly, he gently furrowed his brows. That was because he could sense several powerful auras at that spot.

At the spot in front of them, there were three factions that attracted Lin Dong's attention. The one on the left had approximately a dozen over men. All of them had pretty powerful auras and standing in the middle, there was a man dressed in silver clothes. That man was quite handsome, however, that carefree and greedy smile plastered over his face, led one to understand that this man was a vicious and cruel person.

Of course, in Lin Dong's opinion, he had the right to be so. Based on the aura that faintly seeped out from his body, this man actually did not lose out to the two generals from the Great Gan Empire, that he had met previously. Evidently, he was quite a fearsome individual.

With regards to the faction in the middle, there was a dazzling and alluring figure dressed in white, that was the focal point of the entire city. This girl has a rather beautiful face, however, her whole body gave off an off forbidding icy cold aura. Looking at a distance away, she seemed just like an unmelting millennial ice.

Obviously, she completely disregarded the various happenings around her, while her beautiful eyes locked onto the large golden monument. Green silk poured down just like a waterfall, while her beautiful and slim waist curved a beautiful curve, causing most people around her to drool.

On the right, there was another group of men. These men were dressed in different clothes while standing in front of them, was a man dressed in black clothes. That man had his hands behind his back and his facial expression was calm, just like a desolate spring. One could not discern the bottom of his expression.

"Interesting..." Lin Dong's eyes swept across those three factions as he softly muttered to himself. Those three factions did not look simple at all. In fact, he was clearly aware that factions like these, were not the only ones in the Thousand Elephants City.

"The ones on the left should be members from the Silver Wood Empire. They are also a high ranked empire and the man leading them, is called Yin Sen. It is reputed that he has reached the peak of Three Yuan Nirvana stage. His attitude is extremely arrogant and he has quite a reputation in Thousand Elephants City." Su Kui softly said as he introduced him.

"A truly irritating fellow." Standing aside, Su Ruo softly added on.

Upon hearing her words, Lin Dong glanced curiously at Su Rou. Immediately, her cheeks turned red as she lowered her head in a cute fashion.

"Haha, that fellow met with Xiao Rou before and pestered her a few times. He is indeed a little irritating..." Su Kui smiled as he elaborated.

"Seems like Xiao Ruo is pretty attractive." Lin Dong chuckled as he stared at that lady's beautiful and red face, before he involuntarily teased her.

Su Ruo's originally blushed face, turned even more red after Lin Dong's tease. Immediately, she raised her beautiful limbs and hid her face.

"That lady dressed in white is called Mu Hanyue. She has quite a reputation, don't look down on her. Backing her, is a super empire. Therefore, most people who lust after her ended up in a rather sorry state..." Su Kui once again diverted the topic, before he pointed at that dazzling white figure and said.

"Another member from a super empire..." Lin Dong was somewhat startled as he stared at that alluring figure dressed in white. This is indeed the Thousand Elephants City. It turns out that they could easily encounter a member of the super empire.

"The ones on the right are fairly particular. They are not from a single empire, but rather an alliance of various empires. Even though their empires are not famous, every one of them is quite powerful. In particular, that man dressed in black, it is reputed that he previously obtained an inheritance from an ancient sect. Furthermore, his strength is at the peak of the Three Yuan Nirvana stage. Previously, a man from a high-ranked empire who tried to oppose him was directly destroyed him alone..."

"Oh?"

Lin Dong gently lifted his brows and glanced at that black clothed man, with his hands behind his back. It seems like he finally understood just how many hidden tigers and dragons they were in Thousand Elephants City.

"Since they are here, it is likely that they are gunning after the Nirvana Seal. I wonder what levels would these guys obtain..." Su Kui curiously asked.

Lin Dong gently nodded his head with a gentle curiously in his mind. He was also curious to find out how these powerful-looking individuals would fare in the face of the Nirvana Monument Test.

Right now, with the passage of time, there were more and more people gathering in front of the Nirvana Monument. Along the way, some individuals tried the test. However, most of them only obtained a human Nirvana Seal and it was hardly spectacular.

After observing for a while, Lin Dong realized that the people who could obtain a Nirvana Seal were mostly at the Two Yuan Nirvana Stage.

"Two Yuan Nirvana Stage will allow one to obtain a human Nirvana Seal. Typically speaking, once one advances to Three Yuan Nirvana Stage, one can barely obtain a earth Nirvana Seal. When I first took the test, I was only at Two Yuan Nirvana stage. Therefore, I could only obtain a human Nirvana Seal. Once I test myself again, I should be able to replace it with a earth Nirvana Seal. Of course, even after I obtain a Nirvana Seal, my ranking would be near the bottom." Standing beside him, Su Kui said.

Lin Dong smiled, while his eyes focused on that large Nirvana monument. It seems like each time someone passed the test, their names would appear on the Nirvana monument. However, most of their names were at the bottom. It seems like the higher your name is, the more powerful you are.

When he thought of this point, Lin Dong's attention involuntarily shifted up. Moments later, in the middle of that large monument, he saw two familiar names.

Zhu Tianhuo, Muhuang.

It seems like the two generals from Great Gan Empire were around the above average group in the earth level.

As Lin Dong stared at that Nirvana Monument, a commotion suddenly erupted in the arena. As he continued to observe, he saw Yin Sen, from the Yin Mu Empire, take charge and make the first move, before he stood arrogantly in front of the Nirvana Monument.

As the most outstanding existence in the arena, the appearance of Yin Mu immediately caused many people to turn their attention towards them. In fact, even that lady dressed in white, who had been generally ignoring her surroundings, shifted her attention.

Under the attention of the crowd, Yin Sen stood in front of that large Nirvana Monument, before he extended his palm and placed it gently above that icy-cold monument.

His figure stood still. In the next moment, an extremely powerful Yuan Power vibration violently gushed out from within Yin Sen's body, and caused shock to surface on the onlooker's faces.

Furthermore, as that powerful Yuan Power vibration gushed out, a golden glow erupted from the Nirvana Monument, which started from Yin Sen's palm, before it quickly travelled upwards. In mere moments, he had directly exceeded the limits of human level and directly charged into earth level. Furthermore, it continued to charge upwards. Amidst the chorus of the crowd, it finally stopped.

Lin Dong saw that amidst that coursing golden glow, Yin Sen's golden plated name finally surfaced. As he lifted up his head, he realized that there were only eight names in front of him.

That is to say, this Yin Sen, was actually ranked ninth amongst the earth level. This ranking was several times more powerful than the Zhu Tianhuo duo.

"Ninth ranking amongst earth category..."

Beside the Nirvana Monument, a series of chorus erupted. Evidently, this was a pretty high ranking.

"Mu Hanyue is about to make a move too..."

Just as the crowd were in awe over Yin Sen's ranking, that beautiful snow colored figure, dressed in white finally stepped forward.

"Hehe, Beauty Lin, do you have the ability to surpass me?" As Yin Sen stared at Mu Hanyue's beautiful and alluring figure, he involuntarily licked his lips before he asked.

That lady dressed in white casually glanced at him. However, she did not bother about him. Instead, she stopped right in front of the Nirvana Monument, before she extended her beautiful snow-white hands.

"Ha.'

When he saw that Mu Hanyue did not even bother about her, Yin Sen immediately pursed his lips. Though he felt somewhat frustrated, he did not push his luck. After all, he knew who was backing Mu Hanyue.

While she was the focal point of the entire crowd, a golden glow extended from Mu Hanyue's palm, before a golden glow swiftly coursed up the Nirvana Monument. Similarly, it successfully broke through to the earth level category before it continuously surpassed the names carved on it. Finally, while Yin Sen's looked on hideously, it even surpassed his name.

"Eight in earth level! One rank higher than Yin Sen."

Mu Hanyue's results once again sparked a commotion. This result was pretty decent. At the very least, she could be considered as an elite member even in the entire Ancient Battlefield.

"Not simple individuals..."

Lin Dong softly chuckled. With regards to this Nirvana Monument, his interest in it was growing. Promptly, his attention turned towards that man dressed in black clothes, with his hands behind his back. This man had been silent since the start and he was not overly shocked by Yin Sen and Hanyue's results.

"I wonder how high that guy will rank amongst the earth category..." Lin Dong somewhat curiously looked at him, while he muttered to himself.

After Lin Dong spoke, that man dressed in black clothes, slowly stepped forwards. Finally, under the attention of the entire crowd, he stood in front of the Nirvana Monument.

560 - Chapter 560: The Nirvana Monument Test

This black clothed man clearly possessed quite a strong reputation within the Thousand Elephants City. Hence, the countless number of gazes from around turned towards him when he appeared. Their eyes were filled with a curious expression.

Mu Hanyue's pretty eyes also turned towards that black clothed man. She had heard of the latter's reputation. However, she was unaware of just what kind of level this ruthless character, who had once destroy a high rank empire all by himself, would actually reach in this Nirvana Monument's test...

Yin Sen narrowed his eyes slightly. The expressions in the eyes that he used to stare at the black clothed man, was a little unnatural. By relying on his sharp instinct, he was able to sense a kind of faint dangerous feeling from this black clothed man. This kind of feeling was something that he would only normally sense from the top five people of the earth-grade Nirvana Seal.

"Is that fellow really that strong?" This kind of feeling caused Yin Sen's heart to feel a little displeased. Based on his domineering nature, he naturally did not like to see others surpassing him.

That black clothed man focused his eyes as he stood in front of the Nirvana Monument. He slowly extended his hand and made contact with the Nirvana Monument. After a brief deep silence, a bright golden light suddenly erupted from his palm.

The golden light this time around was actually much stronger than Yin Sen and Mu Hanyue earlier!

The golden glow appeared before it shot upwards at a shocking speed while numerous exclamations rushed out from the surroundings in a ripple like manner.

Swoosh swoosh!

The golden glow swiftly flew past and directly adapted a stance like no one was able to block him, as he rampantly charged into the earth-grade category. He passed by countless individuals before it entered the top ten. After which, he surpassed Yin Sen and Mu Hanyue almost instantly.

"He is already at the seventh spot!"

"He actually shows signs of still being able to charge forward! This fellow is actually this strong!"

Numerous exclamations were emitted almost immediately when everyone saw this situation. Under this exclamation, that golden glow had surpassed Yin Sen and Mu Hanyue. Instead, it leaped upwards at a slower pace. Each time he leaped successfully, he would cause the surroundings to erupt noisily.

"Fifth!"

The golden glow flashed and leaped past the sixth name and forced the fifth name downwards. Only at this moment, did the golden glow gradually become dim. Finally, it agglomerated into two large golden coloured words.

Chang Ling!

Earth category, fifth!

Dense soft private conversations spread apart suddenly along with the surrounding noise as everyone looked at the name which was frozen. It stirred quite a great commotion.

Yin Sen's expression was a displeased one. He coldly snorted. Clearly, he was unhappy at this person having more limelight than him.

Mu Hanyue's icy cold eyes also flickered at this moment. She similarly did not expect that Chang Ling was actually able to directly charge to the fifth spot of the earth category. This ability could be compared with the prized fighters from some super sects.

"Is this person called Chang Ling? He is indeed quite strong..." Lin Dong also carried a surprise on his face, as he watched this scene. From the reactions of those around, Lin Dong was aware that the result Chang Ling had obtained was quite incredible.

"It is indeed very great. He is actually able to charge to the fifth of the earth category. This fellow..." Su Kui nodded and sighed, "Those four in front are all competent fighters from super sects and they are all extremely powerful. Unexpectedly, this Chang Ying was actually this close to them. Incredible indeed."

Lin Dong smiled. The smile in his heart became increasingly dense. He really wanted to know just what level he would be able to reach at this Nirvana Monument.

Chang Ying raised his head and looked at the position he had obtained from in front of the Nirvana Monument. He frowned slightly as if he felt a little displeased. However, he also understood that reaching this stage was already his limit. Immediately, he turned and returned to his comrades.

A heated tide continued to remain in the large arena after the ordinary remanent test was completed. Quite a number of people had some envy within their eyes. It had been almost a year since they had entered this realm. Before heading to this place, they were the outstanding talent from their own empires. However, they must understand that even geniuses are divided into levels. Many ordinary experts gradually became mediocre in this place. Of course, there are also some geniuses who had become increasingly outstanding amidst the harsh competition. They experienced many hardships and gradually became someone great.

"We should also go and try." Su Kui was also ready to give it a go at this moment. Hence, he turned to Lin Dong's group and said.

Lin Dong smiled and nodded. After which, his group walked out and directly headed for the enormous Nirvana Monument. Their group naturally did not attract as much attention as Yin Sen and the two others. Hence, there were naturally not many people paying attention to them. Everyone thought that they were merely a group of ordinary people.

Su Kui took the lead to touch the Nirvana Monument. His three Yuan Nirvana Stage strength also completely erupted at this moment. Golden light surged. After charging forward for awhile, it finally charged into the earth category, allowing him to heave a sigh of relief. Although his ranking was far inferior to Yin Sen, being able to charge into the earth category was already quite a significant result for him.

Su Kui looked at his own result before parting his mouth to laugh. It seems that his training during this period of time was not wasted.

"Big brother is really incredible." Su Ruo was not stingy with her praises. Her face was filled with a joyous smile.

"Hee hee, little Su Ruo, if this result can be considered as incredible, does it mean that big brother Yin Sen has become the princess charming in your eyes?"

Su Ruo's voice had just sounded when a teasing laughter that spoilt the mood, was suddenly transmitted over. Everyone turned their heads before finally seeing Yin Sen walking over with a smile on his face. His gaze continued to sweep over Su Ruo's lovely body, causing her to feel disgusted.

"You!" Su Ruo's pretty face immediately flashed with fury, when she saw Yin Sen walking over.

"Yin Sen, you should clean your mouth!" Su Kui's expression sunk as she coldly cried out.

"I heard that you were being hunted by the Wind Cloud Empire? Why have you returned? Do you want to come to my side? Little Su Ruo and I are a perfect match. She will not lose out by becoming mine." Yin Sen smilingly said. His face was covered by a domineering smile.

"Don't you agree, little Su Ruo?" Yin Sen asked as he planned to stand together with Su Ruo.

Swoosh!

Just as Yin Sen was about to step forward, a black figure that contained an extremely great pressure was suddenly transmitted. It directly shook the entire sky and ruthlessly struck towards Yin Sen's throat.

This sudden attack caused Yin Sen to be slightly startled. However, he was also quite strong. His body flashed and he dodged it. His gaze was a little dark and solemn as he looked at Little Flame, who was holding a metal rod, which was being pointing at him.

The expressions of those experts from the Silver Wood Empire behind Yin Sen changed drastically upon seeing this situation. Strong Yuan Power flowed out before they stared menacingly at Lin Dong's group.

Su Ruo also took a small step back upon witnessing this atmosphere, which had suddenly become tensed. Su Ruo also took a small step back and stood beside Lin Dong without realising it.

"Do you have the ability to resolve the issues with Wind Cloud Empire? Someone who can only boast is not a man." Lin Dong smilingly looked at Yin Sen and said.

Yin Sen's expression changed slightly. Although he was domineering, he was not a fool. The Wind Cloud Empire was a genuine super empire. Based on his current strength, it was naturally impossible for him to face off against them. Those words spoken earlier were undoubtedly just an attempt to take advantage of Su Ruo.

"Why? From the looks of it, you have already found someone to protect you? However, I'm afraid that this person who has caught your eyes is just like the wax on a silver gun, pleasant on the eye but of no use." Yin Sen laughed coldly. His words were quite vicious.

Su Ruo was so furious that her small face became red. She was just about to burst out in anger when Lin Dong in front of her, simply waved his hand. Little Marten by the side also lazily said, "Do you want to throw this fellow out?"

There was already quite a number of people near the Nirvana Monument, who had been attracted by the atmosphere. Even Mu Hanyue and Chang Ling had thrown their gazes over. All of them involuntarily became startled when they heard Little Marten's words. Their gazes were a little surprised as they carefully observed Little Marten after having heard these words. Those eyes of theirs were a little unique as they slowly looked at the casual Little Marten. Regardless of how hateful the mouth of this Yin Sen was, he was at the very least a person who had charged into the top ten of the Nirvana earth-stage. It was likely that one would not be able to throw him out without some ability.

Their eyes swept over Little Marten's body, attempting to probe Little Marten's background. However, regardless of how they probed, they was unable to sense anything unique.

"Throw me?" Yin Sen had clearly become completely infuriated by Little Marten's words as he laughed, "There might perhaps be a handful of people in the Thousand Elephants City, who are qualified to say such words to me. However, your group is not amongst them. Su Kui, the next time you wish to find a support, please find a smarter person. Otherwise, you will only get into more and more trouble."

"How troublesome."

Little Marten gently clenched his hand. His handsome face revealed a smile. The heart of Su Kui by the side trembled, upon seeing Little Marten's manner. He had personally saw Little Marten finish off Yan Mo from the Wind Cloud Empire within a few minutes...

"Let's do the important things first."

Lin Dong suddenly waved his hand just when Little Marten was planning on finishing off this hateful fellow on the spot. After which, he turned his body. His eyes stared at the Nirvana Monument in front of him. He placed one hand behind his back as he extended his right palm and gently touched the icy cool monument.

Perhaps it was because of Little Marten's somewhat unique words from earlier but the surrounding people, including Yin Sen, Mu Hanyue and Chang Ling turned their eyes towards Lin Dong at this moment. From the scene in front of them, it seemed that Lin Dong was the leader of this group. If they wished to tell if these people really had the ability or if they were acting, all they needed to do was to look at the subsequent test result to get an accurate answer.

Yin Sen's eyes revealed an icy cold smile. Coldness flowed within his eyes. He had already made up his mind. After the test result of Lin Dong's group come out, he would personally attack and let these ignorant people, who had just arrived in the Thousand Elephants City to know just what kind of price they must pay by speaking such arrogant words in this place!

Lin Dong's body did not move in front of the countless number of gazes. His hand had just touched the icy cold surface of the monument when it shook. He could clearly sense an extremely unique energy spreading out from within that Nirvana Monumen, scanning every part of his body.

The Yuan Power within Lin Dong's body and the Mental Energy within his NiWan Palace actually began to show signs of rippling under this kind of scanning.

The scanning continued. This kind of scanning strength was quite unique. It was actually able to vaguely probe at the mysterious stone talisman within Lin Dong's body. Even the Ancient Universe Formation and the Devouring Ancestral Symbol were discovered. This caused Lin Dong to be slightly startled. A thought passed through his mind and a sudden strength erupted from within that mysterious stone symbol and the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. It directly shattered the scanning strength as it did so.

Buzz!

Waves after waves of bright golden glow suddenly surged from Lin Dong's palm, which was touching the stone monument, after the scanning strength disappeared. The intensity of the golden glow was so dense that it was similar to that of a gold coloured sun!

The golden glow shone. All the faces around it had become shocked at this moment.

Swoosh!

Golden light spat out from Lin Dong's hand. With a 'swoosh' sound, it shot out along its surface. After which, it began to climb manically in front of the many shaken gazes!

561 - Chapter 561: Chang Ling

Buzz!

Resplendent golden light erupted from the Nirvana Monument. When the golden light erupted, not only did it capture the attention of everyone within the large arena, numerous astonished gazes were casted from outside of the large arena as well.

Captivating all the eyeballs, the surging golden light charged into the earth category like a hot knife through butter and directly broke through the top ten rankings!

Because of Mu Hanyue and Chang Ling's advancements, Yin Sen's ranking had dropped from the ninth to the eleventh rank. And now, when the golden light charged mightily into the top ten rankings, Yin Sen's name was flung ruthlessly to the twelfth rank.

Upon seeing this, Yin Sen's facial expression became exceptionally unsightly. He had heard of Mu Hanyue and Chang Lin's reputations. Therefore, even though the fact that they surpassed him on the Nirvana Monument pissed him off, he still could accept it. However, given the current situation, how could some new guy who appeared out of nowhere surpassed him?

At this moment, Yin Sen started to suspect if the Nirvana Monument was spoilt.

However, no matter how unsightly Yin Sen' facial expression was, the flickering golden light did not show any sign of disappearing abruptly. Even after surpassing Yin Sen's name, it did not show any sign of slowing down and continued climbing up. Under the surrounding commotion, the golden light pushed down Mu Hanyue's name as well.

At this moment, the white-robed Mu Hanyue's beautiful eyes slightly froze and he looked at the young fellow, who was standing before Nirvana Monument and touching it with a single hand, with his uber-black eyebrows slightly knitted.

Not far away, a slight surprised look even appeared on Chang Lin's peaceful face at this moment. His initial facial expression, which was entertained by the commotion, was replaced by traces of solemnness. That was because he saw the golden light did not extinguish even after surpassing Mu Hanyue's name. Instead, it continued to climb with a unhurried speed!

"It's already at the seventh rank!"

A wave of rumbling sounds erupted around the Nirvana Monument. All the onlookers were looking in awe at the golden light, which had already climbed to the seventh rank. Indistinctly, the flowing blood in their bodies seemed to show sign of boiling. It had been quite a while since these onlookers saw a dark horse, that could disrupt the rankings like this.

"Brother Lin Dong is so powerful!" Su Rou's face was pleasantly surprised while her big eyes were filled with adoration. In her eyes, Su Kui's result was already very good.... However, it paled in comparison to Lin Dong's result.

On one side, Su Kui was nodding his head excitedly. Initially, he predicted that it would be quite a good result if Lin Dong could reach the tenth rank. However, he did not expect latter's charge into the rankings to be so ferocious.

"It's still too early to be excited."

Little Marten laughed indifferently. He clearly understood Lin Dong's capabilities. If Chang Ling could reach the fifth rank, Lin Dong would absolutely hit a higher rank than him.

After hearing Little Marten's words, which did not seem to be a joke, the pleasantly surprised look on Su Ruo's face became more obvious. In contrast, Su Kui was gradually becoming emotionally moved. He could not help but purse his lips. Did this fellow really come from a low-ranked empire? This kind of capabilities was enough for Lin Dong to match up against some of the elite fighters from those super empires.

"It's already at the sixth rank!"

Just as Little Marten finished his sentence, an uproar erupted again. One could see that the golden light unhurriedly surpassed the sixth rank.

"It's moving again and it's going to surpass Chang Ling!"

Just as the commotion broke out, another one suddenly broke out again. The onlookers saw the flickering golden light started to climb again. This time around, it even pushed down the fifth rank, which Chang Ling had not occupied for long.

"Brother Chang Ling, this fellow...is not simple. We do not know where he is from as well," A man beside Chang Ling concurred solemnly as he saw this scene.

"He's indeed not simple."

Chang Ling nodded his head slowly while his facial expression was solemn as well. In a soft voice, Chang Ling continued, "There are really hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the Ancient Battlefield. Every now and then, there will be such seclusive dark horses emerging."

"We don't even know which rank he can actually achieve. At the top of the rankings, they are the elite fighters of the four super empires. Reportedly, those fellows have even fought with Four Yuan Nirvana stage practitioners before," That man beside Chang Ling said.

"I'm curious too...."

Chang Ling raised his head and looked at the back of the young fellow in front of the Nirvana Monument. He wanted to see if the guy who had just surpassed him, could challenge the elite fighters of those super empires.

The golden light was glittering on the Nirvana Monument. Unconsciously, there were more and more people being attracted to this area. Eventually, these people stared at the slow climbing golden light with a shocking look on their faces.

That golden light was gradually getting nearer to the fourth rank of the earth category!

The noisy vicinity of the Nirvana Monument oddly became much more quiet. Numerous gazes were staring at the golden light, which was getting closer and closer to the fourth rank. It was as if everyone's hearts were being pulled and they did not even dare to breathe.

"It has been surpassed!"

Suddenly, a hoarse alarmed voice rang across the area. All the onlookers' hearts tugged firmly. That was because they saw the slow climbing golden light genuinely surpassing the fourth rank and replacing it.

"It's not stopping..."

However, after the fourth rank was being replaced, they numbly discovered that the golden light did not stop. Immediately, some people could not help but give off moaning sounds.

Following which, just like before, the golden light continued to climb. Instead of climbing rapidly, the golden light was climbing with a slow and steady speed. Finally, under numerous stupefied gaze, a dumbstruck look gradually appearing on the everyone's faces. The third rank and the even second rank... were surpassed....

Earth category, second!

A cool breeze swept across the area. In front of the Nirvana Monument, numerous onlookers' facial expressions froze and these onlookers stared unbelievably at this scene. Clearly, they could not imagine that an unfamiliar newcomer could reach such a high rank!

The top four rankings belonged to the elite fighters of those super empires. These fighters were outstanding and reputable individuals in Thousand Elephants City. However, right now, they had been easily surpassed by an unknown youth....

The onlookers could imagine the huge uproar that would be created in the Thousand Elephants City if news of this was to spread.

At this moment, everyone's breathing became heavy and their eyes became boiling hot suddenly. They stared firmly at the flickering golden light. They knew that if that golden light went up by one more rank, Lin Dong would reach the peak of the Earth category!

This scene would cause everyone to go crazy!

While numerous hurried breathing noises could be heard all around, even cool-headed individuals like Mu Hanyue and Chang Ling could not help but clench the fists in their sleeves tightly. They clearly knew if that was what happened next, an enormous commotion would be created in this city.

Under numerous attentive gazes, the golden light flickered. However, it did not continue to climb like what everyone had expected. Instead, the golden light strangely stopped for a while before it started to shrink. Eventually, the golden light formed two words.

Lin Dong!

"Sigh....." When that name appeared, sighs were given off by the onlookers in front of the Nirvana Monument at almost the same time. They must be disappointed by the fact that they could not see the most stunning scene. However, these sighing sounds lasted for a while, before a sky-trembling commotion erupted once again on the large arena. Countless boiling eyes converged onto Lin Dong. It must be that they wanted to see if this mysterious individual, who surpassed the three super empires' elite fighters, possessed remarkable abilities.

Earth category, second!

Little Marten took a glance at Lin Dong's back and furrowed his eyebrows. He is extremely aware of Lin Dong's potential. He knew that Lin Dong must have repressed the surging golden light at the last moment. Otherwise, he was definitely capable of charging towards the first rank.

"The infantry usually bear the brunt of attack..." However, Little Marten was quick-witted. After thinking for awhile, he knew Lin Dong's apprehension. Even though they had a powerful lineup, there was no need to have such a high profile in this kind of place. Withholding a trump card on hand always brought about unexpected benefits.

Yin Sen was looking at that golden name with stiffness in his face. The two words 'Lin Dong' was pressuring him until the point that he was unable to breathe. If Lin Dong only reached the fifth or sixth rank, he might worry but not until this extent. However, unfortunately, Lin Dong's final result was not a fifth rank or sixth rank, but a second rank instead!

Yin Sen was no fool. He understood what the rank symbolized. He also clearly understood that this youth, who had just surpassed the three other super empires' elite fighters, was no pushover!

Mu Hanyue's beautiful eyes was fixated on the figure, who was standing tall and straight like an upright spear. She pursed her red luscious lips and there was an unusual expression in her eyes. She displayed such behaviour not because she was attracted to Lin Dong. Instead, it was an instinctive behavior that women portrayed when they saw an extremely outstanding man.

Little Marten, both of you should give it a go too."

Under the countless attentive gazes, Lin Dong turned around with a warm smile on his face. He did not exude the mightiness that helped him surpassed the other three super empires' elite fighters. However, at the same time, no one dared to despise this fellow in front of them.

Little Marten shot a glance at Lin Dong and did not reject the latter. He knew that if they wanted to have a footing in a city like Thousand Elephants City, where geniuses and hidden dragons and crouching tigers were everywhere, keeping a low-profile would only bring them endless troubles.

Little Marten walked out and put his palm indifferently onto the ice-cold Nirvana Monument. Just as everyone's gazes were shifted in the direction of Little Marten, the resplendent golden light had already erupted. With a swoosh and under the alarmed gazes of the onlookers, the golden light barbarically charged into the top ten rankings. Finally, it stopped beneath Lin Dong and replaced the third rank. Then, the golden light coagulated and formed two words.

Lin Diao. Earh category, third!

The whole process took less than five seconds. All the onlookers on the large arena became speechless, when they saw Little Marten walked back while wiping his palms apathetically even before the golden light disappeared completely

After Little Marten walked back, Little Flame grinned and walked forward and put his big hands onto the monument.

Buzz!

Under those dumbstruck gazes, the golden light began to surge. Eventually, it broke through the top ten rankings like a hot knife through butter. Finally, it stopped beneath Little Marten before the golden light started to coagulate.

Lin Yan. Earth category, fourth!

At this moment, everyone's facial expressions froze. They looked at hovering golden words and their heads were spinning involuntarily. Less than ten minutes, the Earth category's second to fourth ranks had found their new respective owners.

"Phew!"

At this moment, the cool-headed Mu Hanyue heaved a deep breath of aroma and looked at the three figures standing before the Nirvana Monument with her beautiful eyes. Monopolizing three ranks out of the top four rankings. Even the four great super empires in Thousand Elephants City could not have attained such achievement. However, this achievement had been attained by that three strangers.

"These fellows.... Who are they?"

Mu Hanyue pursed her red lips tightly. She knew that the Thousand Elephants City would surely become increasingly fiery with the appearance of these three persons.

562 - Chapter 562: Complete Sweep

The surroundings of the Nirvana Monument was completely silent. Everyone's attention was focused on the three figures. Everyone was clearly aware just how shocking this news would be once it spread throughout the entire Thousand Elephants City.

The first four names in the earth-rank category were basically dominated by the prized fighters from the Four Great Super Empires, and it had been a long time since anyone was able to challenge them. However, the Lin Dong trio had basically took three of those spots today!

Furthermore, anyone could tell from their names that they were closely related. In fact, they likely belonged to the same empire. If that was truly the case, this empire's strength was simply too startling.

Su Kui was shocked when he saw this sight as he involuntarily swallowed. He had already viewed Lin Dong's abilities in high regards. However, Su Kui never expected that Lin Dong could actually take the second spot. Furthermore, Little Marten and Little Flame were closely behind and were only one spot behind Lin Dong. Their strength and lineup was simply too terrifying.

"Those three fellows, I really wonder how they managed to pull off such a feat. After all, they only came from a low rank empire, yet their capabilities are able to match and even exceed some super empires." Su Kui bitterly laughed in his heart. As he compared himself to the Lin Dong trio, he finally realized the gap between them.

Beside him, Su Rou did not dwell too long on this issue. When she saw the Lin Dong trio's superb performance, her tiny face was filled with a joyous smile. Promptly, she grinned as she turned to stare at a despondent Yin Sen. That fellow was previously so proud of the fact that he had obtained the ninth rank. However, right now, he had been directly pushed down to the fourteenth position.

Lin Dong smiled as he turned to look at Little Marten, before he gently nodded his head. He knew Little Marten's abilities and there was no way he would merely belong to the top three ranking of this lowly category. If he really wanted to, he could easily rush into the heaven category and tower over everyone. However, that would attract too much attention.

As he lifted his head, Lin Dong's attention turned towards the golden Nirvana Monument. On top of the earth category, the three Lin family names were exceptionally eye-catching. However, he only glanced at those three names before he looking above those names. At that spot, there was an even larger golden name floating.

Luo Tong, first in the earth category, Wind Cloud Empire.

"A member of the Wind Cloud Empire?"

Lin Dong observed the empire name that only appeared for the number one ranker as his eyes narrowed a little. He never expected that the top ranked member of the earth category would actually be from the Wind Cloud Empire.

"Luo Tong is extremely powerful and I've heard that he is attacking the fourth Nirvana Tribulation. If he is successful, the Wind Cloud Empire will have another heavyweight member." Behind Lin Dong, Su Kui softly spoke in an extremely wary tone.

"Attacking the fourth Nirvana Tribulation?" Lin Dong chuckled. It's no wonder he was able to tower over the other prized fighters from the three great super empires. Looks like he was indeed quite skilled.

While they spoke, Lin Dong's attention turned to the spot above the earth category. However, it was completely enshrouded by a golden glow and he could not discern anything at all.

"Nirvana Monument Heaven Category. Only the experts that can reach that stage are able to see it. Those fellows are mostly the heads of the super empires and they are all extremely powerful."

Lin Dong gently nodded his head. It was said that as long as one could hit the heaven category, one would have the qualifications to attack the so-called Nirvana Golden Board. It seems like the members of the heaven category were truly of a different calibre.

Lin Dong looked at it for a while, before he retracted his attention. Next, he turned around before he calmly gazed at a stiff-looking Yin Sen and asked, "Do we have the qualifications now?"

When he heard these words, Yin Sen's expression instantly deflated, like a cigar hitting snow, while the raging and powerful practitioners standing behind him similarly deflated and did not dare to display any signs of hostility.

What a joke. In front of the trio who were powerful enough to rival the prized fighters from the super empires, even with Yin Sen, all of them together would not even be able to threaten them.

White and green alternated on Yin Sen face. However, even a haughty and arrogant man like him did not dare to speak anymore. After releasing a dry laugh, he led his men and sorrily withdrew.

Lin Dong glanced at their backs, but he had no intention of seeking trouble with them. He knew Yin Sen's character and he believed that he knew who he could afford to offend and who he could not.

"These three friends, my name is Chang Ling. If you guys don't mind, perhaps we can be friends." Just as Yin Sen and his men left, from beside the Lin Dong trio, Chang Ling could resist no longer as he walked up and cupped his fists towards the three of them, before he greeted them with a smile.

Lin Dong looked at this man, who had originally clinched the fifth spot but was now squeezed down to the eight spot because of them. When he realized that the latter's expression was sincere and held no bitterness, he immediately smiled before he cupped his fist and replied, "Lin Dong. These are my two brothers, Lin Diao and Lin Yan."

"This is the first time in Thousand Elephants City that three out of the top five ranks of the Earth category is occupied by the same empire. The Lin brothers must be truly skilled. I believe that all of you will certainly shine in the upcoming Hundred Empire War." Chang Ling sincerely remarked.

"We got lucky." Lin Dong smiled as he said.

Chang Ling smiled as he shook his head. Luck played no role in the Nirvana Monument test. However, since Lin Dong was unwilling to elaborate, he swiftly changed the topic and asked, "Since the Lin brothers have chanced upon Thousand Elephants City, I believe that you must be after the Thousand Elephants Auction that is being held in two days time"

"Thousand Elephants Auction?" Lin Dong was stunned for a moment.

"The Thousand Elephants Auction is the most prominent location in the entire Thousand Elephants City and is only opened every two months. This auction is basically the largest auction in the entire Ancient Battlefield. That is because once one passess through the Thousand Elephants City, one would be able to enter the central area and partake in the Hundred Empire War. Therefore, many people hope to buy some treasures in that place in order to boost their strength." Beside Lin Dong, Su Kui softly explained.

Upon hearing this, Lin Dong gently nodded his head. Thousand Elephants City was one of the major cities and there were countless elites gathered here. Therefore, there was a good chance that someone might have found some unknown mystical treasures in this area and brought it to the auction. If they were lucky, they might actually encounter some legendary treasures.

"It is said that there is a Heavenly Soul Treasure available in the auction this time around. If the three of you are interested, you should take a look." Just as this thought crossed Lin Dong's mind, an exceptionally cold and clear voice suddenly sounded out. Lin Dong lifted his head, only to see that Mu Hanyue, who was dressed in white, had unknowingly appeared in front him. Her stunning face was cold yet exquisite.

"Miss Mu, many thanks for the information." With regards to this ice princess who was backed by a super empire, Lin Dong did not dare to be disrespectful. Immediately, he cupped his hands and thanked her.

He knew that the reason why their relationship warmed and even this exceptionally ice-cold Mu Hanyue would take the initiative to speak to them, was because of the four names hovering at the top of the Nirvana Monuments earth category.

In fact, even the super empires would not dare to look down on their rankings. Furthermore, if they could use this opportunity to recruit them, their strength would surely surge. Perhaps, Mu Hanyue had this thought in mind. After all, even if she could not recruit them, it would be good to build some relations.

Mu Hanyue nodded gently, before her beautiful eyes glanced at Lin Dong. However, that was all and she was not overly affectionate. She was still slightly cold as she turned around and left.

Lin Dong glanced at Mu Hanyue's alluring back as he chuckled. This lady was not only beautiful, but also exceptionally smart.

"Haha, brother Lin Dong, Mu Hanyue is the most famous beauty in Thousand Elephants City. Furthermore, she has the Lone Moon Empire backing her. There are numerous men who pine for her in hopes of dashing towards the heavens." Chang Ling saw Lin Dong's reaction as Mu Hanyue left and could not help but say.

"A beauty is lovely, but it is too far." Lin Dong smiled. Over the years, he had met plenty of ladies. In terms of appearance, none of them surpassed Ling Qingzhu. In fact, even Mu Hanyue was slightly lacking. Perhaps, it can be said that he did not have a romantic bone in his body. However, even Lin Qingzhu's beauty could not captivate him and turn him into a worker bee orbiting around her. Therefore, there was no way Mu Hanyue could do so.

"The Lin brothers' performance was simply too outstanding and you guys may attract the attention of some super empires. Perhaps, they will be interested in recruiting the three of you." Chang Ling casually commented.

"The three of us have gotten used to being free spirits and have no intention of joining a super empire." Lin Dong casually said.

Chang Ling was an intelligent man. When he heard their words, he silently heaved a sigh of relief. The Lin trio was extremely powerful. Therefore, if they were recruited by a super empire, it was not good news for them.

After the two of them conversed for a while, Chang Ling finally turned and left. Meanwhile, Lin Dong's group did not linger on any further and they directly left the arena under the attention of the crowd.

"Brother Su Kui, perhaps we should take a look at the auction coming up in two day." After leaving the arena, Lin Dong turned to Su Kui as he smiled and said.

"Yes, let me arrange it." Su Kui nodded. He had stayed in the Thousand Elephants City for a time and was more familiar with this area. Therefore, it was most appropriate for him to take care of the arrangements.

"Why? Are you interested in the auction?" Little Marten lazily asked.

"A Heavenly Soul Treasure. That is somewhat that we must see. This kind of item is too powerful. If someone else obtain it, it will become a deadly weapon." Lin Dong slowly nodded his head while he softly said.

Heavenly Soul Treasure. They had yet to encounter such an object in the entire Mysterious Treasure Trove. However, they had never expected that it would actually appear in the auction. One wonders just where it had appeared from.

It seems like there was going to be a terrible bloodbath over this Heavenly Soul Treasure.

563 - Chapter 563: Thousand Elephants Auction

Night fell and completely engulfed the gigantic Thousand Elephants City. However, the clamour and fervour in the city did not die out due to it, instead it began to intensify under the shroud of darkness.

Lin Dong's group found a quiet and secluded courtyard in the city to serve as a temporary resting spot. Thousand Elephants City was extremely huge, and even though there were countless number of elite practitioners gathering in the city, the city did not appear overly crowded.

However, things did not proceed as Lin Dong and the rest had expected. After the Nirvana Monument test, the focal point of the entire city had turned to the three of them. All the empires were trying to uncover every bit of information about them. After all, taking the top four spots of the earth category had evidently caused quite a stir in the city.

Any empire would find it worthwhile to try and recruit these three individuals who could rival the prized fighters of the super empires!

In the courtyard, Lin Dong and several other people were seated quietly. Their eyes casually swept across the night sky. Faintly, they could detect several hidden individuals monitoring them.

"These guys are truly irritating..." Lin Dong somewhat helplessly shook his head as he said.

"Nothing can be done about it. The feats that you have performed are simply too stunning and it is normal that you attract such attention." Seated beside them, Su Kui laughed as he said. After knowing the strength of Lin Dong's group, he clearly felt more at peace. In his opinion, even though the Wind Cloud Empire was very powerful, Lin Dong's group was likewise no pushovers. Since they were under their protection, he believed that Su Rou would be in much safer hands.

However, this type of protection led him to feel a little uncomfortable. Frankly speaking, he did not have a deep relationship with Lin Dong's group. Even though the three of them had voluntarily assisted them and even voluntarily offended the Wing Cloud Empire on their behalf, in Su Kui's opinion, it still seemed a little incredulous.

Lin Dong glanced at Su Kui, who had suddenly stopped speaking. The latter did not conceal his emotions on his rough looking face. Immediately, he pursed his lips and turned to Su Rou, before he softly said, "Brother Su Kui, there is no need to worry. In this world, there is no one who will help you out and protect you for free. You can treat us as individuals who have helped you on account of Little Rou's immense potential. I believe that once Little Ruo learns to control the mysterious power within her body, she will become extremely powerful."

"In other words, once the immense power within Little Rou is discovered by those super sects, she will be immediately recruited by them. After which, she willl have a rather bright future."

"Haha, the world is as such. Sometimes, one ounce of luck is more important than nine ounces of hard work."

When they spoke about this point, even Lin Dong could not help but sigh. In this Ancient Battlefield, countless talented individuals had worked extremely hard in hopes of being selected by the super sects. However, most of them faltered in the face of the intense competition. However, the blessed Su Rou now had the opportunity to be selected by those super sects. This matter definitely caused one's heart to feel unfairness.

Su Kui was startled as he watched Lin Dong's face. Finally, he chuckled before solemnly nodding his head.

"There is no need to be so self depreciating. Having good fortunate can indeed allow one to take shortcuts. However, the journey is still a tough one. In fact, this may not even be a blessing. After all, none of the top elite individuals in the world relied solely on luck to reach there..." Beside him, Little Marten casually said.

Lin Dong smiled and did not dwell on this topic. Following which, his gaze shifted towards Su Rou as he asked, "Do you have a way to help Little Rou control the power within her body?"

Upon hearing his question, Su Kui and Su Rou's attention immediately turned nervously towards Little Marten, especially the latter. It seemed like the power within her body had truly troubled her.

Little Marten's expression was solemn. Moments later, he finally said, "Over this period of time, I have probed her body. The remnant Mental Energy Seal within that power has weakened over the passage of time and has become rather faint. This is pretty good news for her. Nonetheless, controlling it will still be a little difficult."

Upon hearing his words, a disappointed expression immediately surfaced on Su Rou's face.

"Difficult also means that it's possible, right?" Lin Dong knew Little Marten very well. He knew that as long as Little Marten did not absolutely reject something, he should have some inkling of how things could be done.

"Yes." Little Marten nodded and continued, "However, we will require some unique ingredients. Right now, we do not posses all of them. Thankfully, there is going to be a grand auction in two day. If we can obtain the necessary ingredients, I can help her to control a part of the power within her body. Even though it is not complete, even a part of it will be a powerful fighting force."

"Is this true?" Su Kui was delighted.

"Big brother Lin Diao is incredible!" A shocked yet joyous expression immediately surfaced on Su Rou's beautiful face. From the looks of it, if it were not for the modesty expected of a young girl, she would have dashed towards Little Marten and hugged him.

"Don't celebrate too early. After all, that power does not belong to you. Even if you can control a part of it, you will still be severely restricted." Little Marten lazily said.

"Furthermore, you should change your personality as well. If you want to join us and partake in the Hundred Empire War, you will likely have to dirty your hands. In fact, you may be even forced to kill. If you continue to act in a cowardly fashion, you may become a burden in the future." Little Marten's voice was calm. However, his words caused the joy on Su Rou's face to dim.

Su Kui bitterly laughed, glancing at Su Rou who had clenched her fist. He knew his sister's soft and gentle character. In a place surrounded by wolves, she was just like a innocent lamb.

Lin Dong pursed his lips when he saw Su Rou clenching her teeth, feeling a little reluctant in his heart. At her age, it was a challenging task for her to participate in such a cruel battle.

"Don't worry, big brother Lin Diao. I will not be a burden to you." The young girl tightly clenched her fist. Moments later, she finally lifted her head, revealing a stubborn expression on her beautiful face. A look that had been forced out by Little Marten.

Little Marten rubbed his nose. When he saw Lin Dong and the rest's peculiar expressions, he involuntarily pursed his lips and said, "Dammit. Why am I forced to be the bad cop every time..."

While Little Marten was cursing, he suddenly furrowed his brows. At the same time, Lin Dong slowly lifted up his head.

Staring at the darkness surrounding them, he spoke, "Since you have arrived, show yourselves. Hiding in the darkness is for cowards."

By their side, the cultivating Little Flame immediately opened his eyes. As he closed his palm, a metal rod covered in black scales immediately appeared in his hand.

"Haha, you are indeed worthy of being the second ranked member of the earth category..." An indifferent laughter sounded out in mid-air. Promptly, the darkness mutated as a grey figure mysterious appeared above the courtyard.

Lin Dong's turned to look at that men dressed in grey clothes. He had a fairy normal appearance and did not stand out in any way. However, his hands, which were peeping out of his clothes seemed exceptionally pale and long. Faintly, a cold vicious glow flashed.

However, even though he was merely a normal-looking guy, he caused Lin Dong's eyes to narrow immediately. He could faintly sense an extremely dangerous sensation from the former's body.

"Luo Tong?!"

Beside him, when Su Kui saw this figure, his expression changed drastically as he exclaimed in shock.

"The first ranked member of the earth category?" Lin Dong smiled. He finally understood why he had such a powerful aura. It turns out that he was no ordinary individual.

"We are currently being watched by several empires. However, you are the first one to show yourself." Lin Dong faintly smiled as he said.

"After causing such a huge commotion, it is difficult not to draw attention to yourselves." The grey clothed Luo Tong indifferently said. Following which, his figure descended before he landed on the courtyard wall.

"Speak. What do you want?"

"Yan Mo and the rest were killed by you?" Luo Tong stared at Lin Dong's face before he softly asked.

"Yes."

Surprisingly, Lin Dong readily agreed and nodded his head. Since he had entered Thousand Elephants City together with Su Kui, he knew that he would be targeted by the Wind Cloud Empire.

"They are members from the Wind Cloud Empire. You should not have touched them." Luo Tong slowly said. HIs voice was calm yet it held a firm and authoritative tone.

"There is no one we cannot touch." Little Marten casually replied.

Luo Tong's expression was cold. A cold and vicious glint flowed on his pale hands. He stared daggers at Lin Dong's group before he said, "You should know by now. Our Wind Cloud Empire wants that little girl."

"I believe that since we have brought them into Thousand Elephants City, the message is clear?" Lin Dong furrowed his brows before he continued, "If that is all you wish to say, please leave..."

"I am here to send a message on behalf of my Wind Cloud Empire. The three of you are extremely powerful and if you join my Wind Cloud Empire, we can guarantee that you can successfully join a super sect. However, you must surrender that young lady to us beforehand." Luo Tong's eyes narrowed a little, before his finger suddenly drew an arc in the air. Immediately, a shockwave flashed by as a tree branch above Lin Dong's head was instantly ripped apart.

"I shall waste time with any threats. I hope that the three of you are understanding individuals. Or else, perhaps you may not be able to successfully leave this city. It is not wise to sacrifice your future for the sake of a stranger."

Lin Dong's finger gently tapped on the back of his chair as he calmly observed the falling tree branch. The fracture was smooth like a mirror.

"I have said all that needs to be said. Whatever your choice may be, I hope that the three of you can give us your answer by tomorrow..." Luo Tong casually glanced at Lin Dong's group before he turned and left.

"There is no need to wait till tomorrow..."

A soft voice slowly sounded out from LIn Dong's lips. Immediately, Luo Tong's figure paused before he turned his head to look at Lin Dong.

"I will give you your answer now."

Lin Dong lifted his head as a bright yet cold smile slowly surfaced on his face.

When he saw the smile on Lin Dong's face, a cold glint slowly emerged in the deepest corner of Luo Tong's eyes. As he stared at Lin Dong, he slowly spoke a few words in a ice-cold tone.

"A truly arrogant brat."

564 - Chapter 564: Luo Tong

The space above the small courtyard suddenly became icy cold as the night spread. It was as though there was a cold blade like air flow, causing one's heart to feel chilly.

Lin Dong raised his head and looked at the gray clothed Luo Tong, who had a sharp blade aura lingering over his body. At this moment, the latter appeared to have become a sharp sword that had just been drawn from its shaft. That piercing aura caused one to feel stingingly cold.

"Honestly speaking, I also feel that I really overestimate myself at times. However, ever since I entered this domain, I have been travelling with this attitude until I finally reached this place." Lin Dong chuckled.

"In that case, perhaps this place will be where you meet your end." Luo Tong slowly said. The sharp aura that covered around him suddenly became denser after his voice sounded. A faint densely cold sharp glow flowed over the tip of his finger.

"It is likely that most factions within the Thousand Elephants City are keeping a close eye on this place tonight. Since you have become the vanguard, I shall use you to transmit my thoughts to them."

Lin Dong's eyes swept throughout the night sky. He could sense that many eyes within the city were all gathered at this place from all directions. There were definitely quite a number of people amongst them who have plans on dealing with them. At this moment, Lin Dong also wished to send these people a clear message.

Little Flame stood up from the ground at this moment. His strong body carried an extremely strong pressure. Threads of fierceness spread out from within his body, causing Luo Tong's eyes to congulate slightly.

"Let Lin Dong fight."

Little Marten lazily waved his hand. His body that was sitting on a rock did not show any signs of moving. Other than having glannced at this Luo Tong once, his gaze had been completely withdrawn.

Su Kui looked at Little Marten. He had quite a deep understanding of Lin Dong's group. Amongst the three, Lin Dong appeared to possess a seemingly never ending number of trump cards, causing one to be unable to fully grasp him. Little Flame was the fiercest amongst them. The monstrous fierceness when he fought could shock one's soul. Little Marten, on the other hand, was the most mysterious person amongst the three. He always had that casual and unconcerned manner. Even when facing an existence like a super empire, Little Marten did not reveal the slightest fear.

This three man lineup of people with different character caused Su Kui to sigh quietly after looking at them. It was likely that this group would become the brightest dark horse within that Hundred Empire War.

Little Flame hesitated for a moment upon hearing this. He only sat down after seeing Lin Dong nodding slightly. However, his body was leaning slightly forward, appearing like a fierce tiger ready to pounce on its prey. He was prepared to unleash a shocking force anytime.

"Just you alone?"

Luo Tong's finger gently drew across his front. The air was torn apart. He looked at Lin Dong and spoke faintly, "

"I'm more than enough to deal with you."

Lin Dong smiled. In the next instant, his eyes suddenly turned cold. His body shook slightly as bright golden light immediately erupted. It transformed into a shiny golden body barrier.

Clang clang.

LuoTong immediately emitted some metallic sound as the golden body barrier appeared. Sparks surfaced on the formless surface of the light barrier. It seemed that there was some attack that was quietly eroding Lin Dong.

The corner of Lin Dong's mouth curled slightly. Immediately, his eyes became gradually icy cold. His foot stepped forward. With a 'swoosh' sound, it transformed into a black figure that shot out with lightning like speed.

Lin Dong's body appeared in front of Luo Tong in a flash. He strided forward. Wild and violent Yuan Power swept out and directly agglomerated into a large gold coloured huge elephant around him.

"Saint Elephant Sky Crumbling Tackle!"

The golden coloured giant elephant wrapped around Lin Dong. It was accompanied by an overwhelming force that could cause the heavens and earth to crumble as he ruthlessly collided towards Luo Tong.

Luo Tong's eyes congelated when he saw that Lin Dong had unleashed such a powerful attack as a first move. He took a slight step back and his fingers curled. The sharp aura around him completely erupted like swords at this moment.

"Spirit Sword Finger!"

Swoosh!

A sharp aura was spat out from the tip of Luo Tong's fingers and actually agglomerated into a hundreds of feet large deep green coloured huge sword. A cold glint flowed over the huge sword. After which, the sword was directly hacked ferociously downwards. It carried a shocking sharpness as it mercilessly struck onto the gold coloured enormous elephant that was charging over in front of countless number of gazes.

"Clang!"

The two collided. Immediately, a clear sound spread far into the sky, deafening one's eardrum.

"I shall now tell you the gap between the first and the second!"

A cold glint agglomerated within Luo Tong's eyes. Suddenly, he emitted a sharp cry. An extremely vast and mighty Yuan Power suddenly swept out from his body in all directions at this moment.

The power that rippled out was far stronger than that of a three Yuan Nirvana Stage expert! This Luo Tong had actually passed through the fourth Nirvana Tribulation... he had reached the level of a four Yuan Nirvana Stage.

The gazes of quite a number of people present in the night were somewhat shaken. Clearly, they were only aware that Luo Tong had successfully passed the fourth Nirvana Tribulation at this moment. In this way, the strength of the Wind Cloud Empire would surge dramatically again.

"Crack!"

The sharp aura of the sword glow also became increasingly razor like as Luo Tong's Yuan Power soared. In the next instant, some crack lines had actually appeared on the large gold coloured elephant. Finally, a 'boom' sound and it completely exploded apart.

The golden light exploded and the figure within it also vaguely appeared.

"Sword Master Finger, Slash Mountains!"

This attack by Luo Tong was extremely vicious. It broke through Lin Dong's attack in one strike. Moreover, it did not show the slightest sign of pausing. The cold glint in his eyes became even mightier. The seal formed by his fingers changed as he pointed his finger towards Lin Dong and swung it downwards from across the air.

Boom!

An indescribable sharp auar crazily gathered over Luo Tong's fingertip. That dense stern chillness caused countless number of people looking from the darkness to feel a chill over their bodies.

The wild gathering of the sharp aura lasted for only a short moment before an extremely large dark gold coloured large sword was suddenly formed. There was a vague illusory figure suddenly being formed on the large sword. An illusory figure seemed to accompany it like a great master swordsman!

That illusionary figure that had appeared within the courtyard caused the dark gold large sword's aura to suddenly soar. It was as though the sword possessed a spirituality. That kind of sharp aura caused quite a number of experts who had stepped into the three Yuan Nirvana Stage to feel a coldness being formed in their hearts. They knew that they were unable to block this killing move from Luo Tong! The first ranked member of the earth category really lived up to his reputation!

"Lin Dong, there is no injustice in dying under my Soul Martial Arts! Your road in this Ancient Battlefield ends here!"

Luo Tong's eyes were as sharp as blades. That icy cold voice of his was transmitted downwards from the night sky. He did not give Lin Dong any opportunity to speak at this moment as he waved his finger downwards from some distance away. That gold coloured large sword whizzed down, carrying a frightening momentum that could tear apart a mountain as it struck towards Lin Dong a short distance away!

Hu!

Those buildings below were blasted apart as the enormous sword was swung down. They crumbled, forming numerous tiny stone fragments. Their surfaces were all extremely smooth.

The speed of the large sword was extremely quick. Within a flash, it had rushed through the night sky and accurately strike onto a figure in front of countless number of gazes.

"It's over." This thought flashed across everyone's heart while the enormous sword was hacking downwards. This attack by Luo Tong was likely sufficient to kill any three Yuan Nirvana Stage experts. The Nirvana Golden Body at this level was unable to block such a great strength!

Clang!

However, while everyone was thinking that a seriously injured body would fly backwards after being struck by the gold coloured large sword, another extremely clear metallic sound was once again transmitted from the area where the golden light was surging. In the next instant, a shocking ripple suddenly erupted from it.

The bright glow once again erupted from the figure. This time around, however, it was not golden in colour. Instead, it was a kind of unusual green colour!

The green glow that erupted within the dark night was extremely eye-catching. All the gazes, including that of Luo Tong, suddenly shot over. Their eyes immediately shrunk.

The green light shrunk back and a green coloured light barrier appeared in front of everyone's eyes. Moreover, there was an enormous dragon figure lingering over that light barrier. A frightening pressure spread from the sky, causing quite a number of people to feel a fear within their hearts.

The enormous gold coloured sword was coincidentally being bitten by that dragon shadow. This caused it to be unable to advance any further. Moreover, the sharp aura that permeated around the large sword was also completely blocked!

Luo Tong's killing blow had clearly been forcefully blocked by Lin Dong!

A continuous sound of cold breath being inhaled quietly appeared within the night sky, indicating the shock in everyone's heart.

The figure over the green coloured light barrier raised his head slowly. Next, he raised his hand. His entire hand was actually being covered by closely packed green coloured scales. A kind of mysterious yet powerful aura was faintly spreading.

"Green Dragon Bite!"

The hand that was covered by the green coloured scales was suddenly clenched. Immediately, the green coloured light barrier that lingered above the dragon shadow's large mouth suddenly bit downwards!

"Bang!"

A clear piercing sound appeared in the night sky. Immediately, that enormous gold coloured sword that was shockingly sharp actually shattered in front of many stunned eyes.

"At the very least, you do not possess the qualification to kill me!"

The enormous sword was shattered as an icy cold voice spread apart within this night sky while carrying a chilling feeling.

565 - Chapter 565: Face-Off Between The Strong

Boom!

The giant golden sword fragments exploded outwards and even air itself seemed to be torn apart wherever the fragments passed, let alone the buildings below, which were directly turned into swiss cheese, revealing numerous glossy black holes.

Within the darkness, shock stealthily surfaced in the several eyes which had been watching the night sky. Evidently, no one had expected Lin Dong to directly smash Luo Tong's formidable attack into pieces with just the strength of Three Yuan Nirvana stage.

There was practically no warm up period in the duo's exchange. Their first blows were formidable strikes. Both knew that the other was no ordinary individual. Thus, neither party planned to show any mercy when they attacked. Hence, this short exchange secretly contained an endless amount of danger.

In the courtyard, Su Kui involuntarily swallowed when he saw that scene. His eyes could not help but turn towards the tall figure shrouded in green light. The cards up this fellow's sleeves were completely astonishing.

Little Marten still maintained his lazy appearance as if nothing was out of the ordinary. Although Luo Tong had reached the Four Yuan Nirvana stage, he had clearly advanced to that stage not too long ago. To suppress Lin Dong with just this was undoubtedly a pipe dream. What's more the current Lin Dong had 'Dragon Transformation', a Martial Art that even Little Marten felt was extremely wondrous and mysterious.

Hovering in the night sky, Luo Tong stared intensely at that figure shrouded by a green glow. At the same time, the shock in his eyes stealthily retreated. Moments later, it was completely transformed into a solemn glint. Right now, he no longer dared to treat that young man in front of him as an ordinary individual.

"It seems like I have indeed underestimated you..."

Luo Tong's voice was solemn. He pointed out two of his pale fingers before he clipped a giant sword fragment that was flying back at him. The sharp glow flowing in his eyes were as sharp as a blade.

"Even if that is the case, I must tell you. It is not a wise move to offend my Wind Cloud Empire."

While that green glow flowed, that dragon-like shadow slowly swivelled before it gradually disappeared. Promptly, Lin Dong's figure once again appeared in front of countless pairs of eyes, that were stealthily surveilling him.

After withdrawing the green glow, the cold glint on the green scales on Lin Dong's right arm began to glow even more resplendently. As he lifted his head, a cold glint also appeared on his pupils, which were mixed with a dash of green, before he said: "I must tell you too. You have overestimated yourselves."

"Swoosh!"

After he spoke, Lin Dong's eyes turned completely icy-cold. Following which, his figure flashed as he leapt forth. Countless blurry shadows transformed into a green light ray, as he directly tore through the air and appeared in front of Luo Tong at a startling rate.

Lin Dong's sudden increase in speed caused Luo Tong to be stunned. However, promptly, the vigorous Yuan Power in his body gushed out. He knew that there were countless individuals observing this place. Therefore, tonight, for the sake of Wind Cloud Empire's reputation, he must thrash this fellow who has suddenly popped out in Thousand Elephant City!

"Green Dragon Bat!"

A glaring green glow swept out from Lin Dong's body in every direction. Finally, it swiftly gathered on the middle finger of Lin Dong's right palm.

As that green glow quickly gathered together, Lin Dong's figure began to swell up in a peculiar fashion. Green scales slowly appeared on his fingers. In a few short moments, Lin Dong's finger had transformed into a several meters long green dragon finger!

His dragon finger was wrapped with countless green scales. Meanwhile, a savage shockwave emerged from it. At the tip of his finger, there was a dazzling cold glint, which looked as if it could penetrate through space!

This was a genuine dragon finger and it was not forged from Yuan Power!

The "Materialized Dragon Skill" that Qing Zhi had given Lin Dong had the ability to rob the heavens of its powers. If you could fully master it, his physical body would rival that of the dragon tribe. Of course, based on Lin Dong's current strength, he had naturally yet to reach that stage. Nonetheless, he could still barely transform one of his fingers into that of a dragon.

When this giant dragon finger appeared on Lin Dong's palm, it seems fairly peculiar. However, that vibrations that seeped out caused Luo Tong's expression to turn solemn instantly.

"Swoosh!"

Once that dragon finger appeared, Lin Dong did not hesitate any more. As he suddenly stretched out his arm, wherever the green dragon finger flashed by, the surrounding air was completely scattered. Following which, the green glow tore through the air and stabbed at Luo Tong as quick as lightning.

Chi! Chi!

Everywhere the dragon finger flashed by, it caused a piercing soundwave. As he stared at that dragon finger, that was growing rapidly in his pupils, vigorous Yuan Power gushed out manically from within Luo Tong's body. Finally, his hand seals changed as he furiously shouted: "Sword Shield Finger!"

Sharp Yuan Power manically gathered in front of Luo Tong. In mere moments, they transformed into a large shield-like Yuan Power sword. A exceedingly solid sensation emerged from within and it seemed like an extremely powerful shield.

"Clang!"

Once that sword shield materialized, an exceedingly sharp green glow violently approached. Following which, under countless stares from the crowd, it solidly slammed against that sword shield. Instantly, a piercing metallic sound violently resounded across the night sky.

"Boom!"

A terrifyingly force erupted the instant finger and shield collided. Due to that force, Luo Tong's body was actually forcefully pushed back by hundreds of meters.

Buzz Chii!

There was sparks crackling on that sword shield. Lin Dong's body continued to rush forth, while Luo Tong's body was directly pushed back by that force. Anyone could tell that Lin Dong had actually taken the upper hand in this direct fight!

Luo Tong's expression was solemn. He could similarly sense just how powerful Lin Dong's attack was. He had never expected that even after he poured all his strength in his shield, he was still forced into such a sorry state. However, he believed that Lin Dong would not be able to sustain this kind of attack for long. As long as he is able to endure his vicious counterattack, he would have the chance to turn the tables!

When he thought of this point, a cold glint flashed across Luo Tong's razor sharp eyes. At this moment, he suddenly saw a derisive smile slowly appeared on Lin Dong's face. Promptly, his heart trembled.

"Break!"

While that derisive smile appeared on his lips, Lin Dong's strangely pulled back his arm. Following which, which he was only a short distance away, his green dragon finger began to vibrate at a terrifying rate. Meanwhile, a piercing sound wave began to spread out while his dragon finger shook.

When he saw this sight, Luo Tong's pupils violently shrunk. To use high-speed vibrations in order to increase his destructive power. That fellow's physical body is actually this powerful.

"Green Dragon Finger, Destroy!"

A rapidly shaking green dragon finger carved out several blurry shadows, as it flew out as quick as lightning. Finally, it viciously slammed against that solid sword shield.

Chi! Chi!

A piercing sound wave manically sounded out from the sword shield. Finally, Luo Tong's shrunken eyes shrivelled until it was the size of a pin. That was because, he saw that there were actually small cracks appeared on the sword shield, that he had used all of his Yuan Power to create.

"Break!"

Lin Dong's eyes were icy cold as he viciously shouted. Following which, his fingers began to vibrate even more vigorously.

Crack!

More and more cracks began to appear. Moments later, under Luo Tong's astonished stare, the shield that covered his body began to explode with a loud bang.

Boom!

Shrapnels filled the horizons. However, Lin Dong's expression remained clam. As he jerked his arm, that green glow directly tore through the shrapnels before it lightning quick stabbed on Luo Tong's chest.

Ding!

That dragon finger landed on Luo Tong's chest, but it did not pierce the latter's body. Instead, a clear and crisp sound echoed out. As the residue force emerged, Luo Tong's shirt ripped apart before revealing a black vest, that he was wearing underneath. On that black vest, there was a peculiar glow shimmering. Evidently, it was a fairly powerful Soul Treasure. However, right now, the glow on the Soul Treasure had dimmed. Evidently, it had suffered a big blow after taking Lin Dong's finger attack.

Buzz! Chii!

Even though he had the Soul Treasure to protect him which allowed him to avoid a fatal attack, the residue force still wounded Luo Tong until he was forced to spit out a mouthful of blood. Meanwhile, his body hideously flew out. Following which, his figure flashed before he actually used the momentum to make an escape.

"Lin Dong, you will regret this!" As Luo Tong's fled, an deep and enraged roar resounded across the nightsky.

During the night, the entire city seemed to have turned silent stealthily. Several pairs of hidden eyes were filled with shock. That first ranked earth category member who had already advanced into Four Yuan Nirvana Stage, was actually wounded and forced back by Lin Dong!

"That fellow is simply too vicious..."

Several pairs of eye involuntarily turned to look at that man hovering in the night sky. It was simply too much for them to believe that Luo Tong would actually be defeated by him. Furthermore, that guy was simply too gutsy. Injuring Luo Tong was akin to a declaration of war against the Wind Cloud Empire.

"The two heads of the Wind Cloud Empire will not let this matter rest..."

Some individuals muttered to themselves. They could only imagine just how enraged the Wind Cloud Empire will be, when they hear about Lin Dong's provocations.

566 - Chapter 566: Green Dragon Finger

The night sky gradually turned darker. However, that wild and violent energy ripple continued to remain in the night sky, causing many gazes present to be quietly tremble in fear.

A couple of figures stood facing the wind on a tall tower at the north of the city. Their eyes were locked onto the direction where the big battle had erupted earlier. There was an unknown expression in their eyes.

"What an interesting fellow. However, his strength is indeed quite strong." There was a moon-white clothed handsome man standing right at the front. He gradually withdrew his gaze from the distant, while a interested smile surfaced on his face.

"Although I do not have a deep relationship with Lin Dong, I am aware that someone like him will not live under anyone. The Wind Cloud Empire will definitely end up being rejected if it wished to recruit them." Another white clothed figure stood behind the white clothed man. This was Mu Hanyue, whom Lin Dong had met during the day.

At this moment, she had also withdrew her gaze from the night sky. There was still some remnant shock within her pretty eyes. Clearly, that big battle earlier had greatly exceeded her expectations.

"Not easy to recruit huh? I can tell that Lin Dong's group is not a simple one. If we can recruit them, they will definitely be of great help." The handsome man said.

"Difficult."

Mu Hanyue shook her head slightly. She looked towards the direction that Luo Tong had fled towards and softly said, "Luo Tong is a good example. The reason why Lin Dong fought is to send us a message. He does not intend on joining any empires. Or rather, he thinks that there is not a single empire who has the qualification to recruit them, even including us, the super empires."

"Haha, what a arrogant fellow." The man laughed.

"It might be impossible to recruit such a person as a subordinate, but it is still possible to have a good relation with him through other means. Currently, they have offended the Wind Cloud Empire. This is quite good from the perspective of our Lone Moon Empire." Mu Hanyue said.

The man nodded as he voiced his thoughts, "The focus of the Wind Cloud Empire will definitely be placed on the auction held the day after tomorrow. They intend to obtain that Heavenly Soul Treasure at any cost. If they were to obtain it, it is likely that no one will be able to stop them in the Thousand Elephants City.

"Other than our Lone Moon Empire, there are two other super empires who are also eyeing that Heavenly Soul Treasure. They will not allow the Wind Cloud Empire to obtain it so easily..." Mu Hanyue spoke faintly.

"There is still going to be a fight over this matter. Whoever obtains this Heavenly Soul Treasure would likely gain quite a great advantage in the subsequent Hundred Empire War. No one will give up so easily..."

Two figures were seated on a tall platform at the southern part of the city. A chessboard was placed in front of them and it looked like they were challenging each other.

Swoosh!

A rushing wind sound was emitted from a distance. Following which, a figure filled with a bloody stench hideously descended on a platform, before he stood in front of two seated individuals. His face was bitter and it was indeed Luo Tong, who was defeated in Lin Dong's hands earlier.

"Lin Dong, it is rumoured that he has obtained one of the four great mysterious sects' inheritance. It is unexpected that someone who had come from a low ranked empire is actually able to climb to such a stage in the Ancient Battlefield. It is really not easy." A seated figure raised his eyes, glanced at Luo Tong and laughed faintly.

"That fellow is indeed quite strong. Moreover, the martial arts that he had displayed is also extremely strange." Luo Tong could not resist but say after recalling the mysterious martial arts displayed by Lin Dong that had transformed his finger into a dragon finger.

"It should be a martial arts from the Green Dragon Hall, one of the four great mysterious sects." Another seated man raised his head. His facial expression was of a sickly pale colour. That paleness appeared as though there was no blood flowing in him.

"That fellow refuses to hand over Su Rou. What should we do?" Luo Tong softly asked.

"We must definitely obtain that girl. If we are able to obtain that kind of strength, we will definitely be able to stand out in the Hundred Empire War. In fact, we will have no need to fear even when facing those powerful existences." The pale face man pressed his finger gently on the chessboard and smiled faintly.

"If he doesn't appreciate kindness, all we will need to do is to finish him off when the time comes." The smile on the corner of the man's mouth clearly had a ferocious feeling to it when he spoke.

Luo Tong quietly nodded. His eyes similarly possessed a cold glint surging within it.

"Of course, we must first obtain that Heavenly Soul Treasure from the auction. Once we obtain that thing, we will no longer need to be afraid of the remaining three super empires in the Thousand Elephants City. A little stray like Lin Dong shall amount to nothing." The figure opposite the pale faced man finally spoke hoarsely. He raised his head and a ferocious scar could be seen on his face. The scar appeared to wiggle like a centipede, emitting an evil aura as it did so.

"Luo Tong, you should go and recuperate from your injuries first. Leave them alone for two days. We will settle all the grudges when the time comes."

The chess piece on the scarred man's hand suddenly landed onto the chessboard. An incomparable wild and violent energy seeped out. All the chess pieces on the chessboard were shattered into powder.

"I understand." Luo Tong nodded. After which, he turned around and left without saying anything else.

"How troublesome. If it is not because I do not wish for more trouble at this point in time, I really wish to take action and finish off that brat..." The scarred man lifted his head and muttered. He was staring into the distance in a dense wild beast like manner.

"Relax, none of them will be able to escape once we obtain the Heavenly Soul Treasure. Compared to this, I really feel a heartache for the price that we will need to pay in order to buy the Heavenly Soul Treasure. If we are not in the Thousand Elephants City, I really wish to snatch it directly..." The pale faced man laughed faintly.

"Regardless of what price we pay, we can get them all back when the time comes." The scarred man parted his mouth and smiled. A chillness spread from his dense white teeth.

"Ke ke, that's right..."

The pale looking man raised his head. The savage feeling from the corner of his mouth became increasingly dense as he muttered, "None of you will be able to escape..."

Such a conversation was currently appearing from quite a number of places within the Thousand Elephants City. The fight tonight had greatly exceeded the expectations of most people. Originally, they thought that Lin Dong would be suppressed in the face of the powerful four Yuan Nirvana Stage strength of Luo Tong. However, the final result was Luo Tong fleeing after being injured.

Lin Dong had displayed a shocking strength. However, many people understood that though he might appear impressive, he had also completely infuriated the Wind Cloud Empire. After all, the two leaders from the Wind Cloud Empire that had yet to reveal themselves, were the truly frightening existences...

Lin Dong's expression was calm as he stared at the direction in which Luo Tong had fled from the night sky. After which, he slowly landed into the courtyard.

Su Kui looked at Lin Dong, who had returned to the courtyard. He quietly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The latter's strength had clearly shocked him once again. He had discovered that after being acquainted with Lin Dong, he was continuously being shocked by the strength and trump cards displayed by the latter.

"It seems that we have truly formed a deep grudge with that Wind Cloud Empire this time around..." Little Marten casually laughed.

Lin Dong nodded slightly. His gaze was immediately turned towards Su Kui as he asked, "The Wind Cloud Empire has two leaders?"

"Yup, these two fellows are extremely powerful. They are different from Luo Tong, who has only just advanced to the four Yuan Nirvana Stage. They have long since stepped into this stage. Moreover, they are also people who are in the Heavenly category of the Nirvana Tablet." Su Kui's expression became solemn upon mentioning this. He clearly understood that the matter tonight had completely offended the Wind Cloud Empire and they would likely attack them soon. At that time, it would really be a soul-stirring time.

"Moreover, the techniques of those two fellows are also extremely vicious. Back then, they destroyed nearly five high ranked empires overnight when they had just arrived at the Thousand Elephants City. They even exchanged blows with a super empire like the Lone Moon Empire. Finally, they directly forced the members from the reigning super sect to intervene, before the conflict was finally resolved."

"Destroying five high ranked empires..." Lin Dong congelated his eyes. This method of establishing their dominance was indeed vicious.

"The Wind Cloud Empire is the strongest amongst the four super empires in the Thousand Elephants City. Adding the current Luo Tong, they possess three experts who had stepped into the four Yuan Nirvana Stage. On the other hand, the remaining three super empires only have one person who had advanced to this level."

Lin Dong nodded as he let out a sigh in his heart. From the looks of it, these super empires can also be divided into the strong and the weak ones. At the very least, this Wind Cloud Empire was much stronger on the surface when compared with the other three super empires. No wonder they were able to act in such a domineering manner in this city.

"The so-called Hundred Empire War is ultimately a place for the super empires to fight. Other than some of those who had truly gained great luck and ability from the other empires, most of those who remained until the end are those who from the super empires. It is really too difficult for an ordinary person to even gain a spot, much less stand out in that kind of place.

Lin Dong also deeply agreed with this. Those people from the super empires already belonged to the peak level ever since they had entered this space. Even if they did not spend any effort to search for treasures or inheritances, they will still form over ninety percent of the competitors. It was easier said than done for an ordinary person to compete with these people from a completely different starting point.

However, there was no absolute fairness in this word. Constantly dwelling over it will only make an ordinary individual even more ordinary and they would only feel some additional useless resentment for no reason.

"The four super empires in Thousand Elephants City do not possess a congenial relationship. The auction this time around might worsen that grudge. I have heard that the four super empires are all targeting that Heavenly Soul Treasure. No matter who the item ends up with, this Thousand Elephants City will definitely not be calm. Those grudges will also erupt at that time..."

Lin Dong nodded slowly. He lifted his head and looked into the distant night sky. He vaguely felt that this city seemed to possess the feeling of an approaching storm.

After the auction was over the day after, it was likely that this city would also end up turning into a chaotic one. At that time, the Wind Cloud Empire would also likely attack them...

567 - Chapter 567: An Approaching Storm

As the Hundred Empire war approached, the population in Thousand Elephants City grew increasingly terrifying. An escalating number of practitioners streamed in from every direction, causing the already electrifying atmosphere in the city to suddenly reach a whole new level.

Over the past two days, several newcomers arrived to take the Nirvana Monument Test, however, none of them could touch the first three ranks of the earth category. Whatsmore, it would be impossible for any of them to charge in and claim three of the four top spots in the earth category in a domineering fashion like Lin Dong's group had done.

Of course, this was partly because there were a few individuals who were unwilling to expose their true strength. After all, there were countless dragons and tigers hidden in Thousand Elephants City and the people who could make it here were cautious and smart individuals. Hence, they naturally did not want to expose themselves.

Nonetheless, this did not nothing to conceal the commotion that Lin Dong's group had caused in the city. During that night, many people had witnessed the fight between Lin Dong and Luo Tong. Henceforth, there was hardly anyone in Thousand Elephants City, who did not know of Lin Dong's daring exploit of challenging a prized fighter from the Wind Cloud Empire.

After news of that night's events spread, what caused most people to be stunned was that the intolerant and arrogant Wind Cloud Empire, who once eliminated five high rank empires in Thousand Elephants City, would turn eerily silent. In fact, it did not seem like they were going to cause trouble for Lin Dong.

Of course, from the intel that they received, some astute individuals were able to vaguely deduce the reason. They knew that even though this grudge would not be easily resolved, the Wind Cloud Empire currently did not want to be distracted by Lin Dong's group. After all, their current target was the rumoured Heavenly Soul Treasure that would appear in the auction!

After the fight over the Heavenly Soul Treasure was concluded, it will be time to resolve that grudge...

Like the calm before the storm, two days passed by stealthily and quietly.

As news of the Heavenly Soul Treasure spread, an increasingly number of elite practitioners streamed into Thousand Elephants City over the past two days. Everyone was aware just how powerful a Heavenly Soul Treasure was. If they could somehow obtain it, their strength would surely surge. In fact, it would even give them a good fighting chance in the upcoming Hundred Empire War.

Due to the temptation of the Heavenly Soul Treasure, the city grew increasingly chaotic...

As thousands waited with bated breaths, two days passed. Finally, the Thousand Elephants City auction arrived in a leisurely manner.

The auction was held in a large arena in the northern part of the city. As a heavyweight city, Thousand Elephants City was not lacking in land. Even though they city was packed, the arena was still able to accommodate them.

When Lin Dong's group arrived at the large arena, it was already packed with people. When they heard the sound waves that dashed through the heavens, even though Lin Dong was already prepared for it, he involuntarily marvelled secretly in his heart.

Lin Dong's group walked into the arena and instantly felt countless peculiar stares being directed at him from every direction. In a short two days, Lin Dong had definitely become a well-known figure in Thousand Elephants City. Therefore, it was no surprise that everyone was aware of him.

"Haha, it seems like the allure of the Heavenly Soul Treasure is pretty strong. Even Lin Dong has been drawn here."

Soon after Lin Dong's group walked into the arena, a laugh sounded out from nearby. Lin Dong turned around, only to see Chang Ling, who he was briefly acquainted with, walk towards him together with a group of men.

With regards to Chang Ling, Lin Dong did not dislike him. Just like him, the latter did not have a powerful background and it must have took him a tremendous amount of effort in order to secure his current accomplishments. Lin Dong was clearly aware of the sacrifices it took.

"Brother Chang Ling." Lin Dong cupped his hands and smiled.

"Brother Lin Dong has truly made a name for himself overnight. That fight during that night was truly shocking." Chang Ling sincerely replied. That night, he had initially been worried for Lin Dong when he saw Luo Tong approaching Lin Dong's group. However, he never expected that renowned elite practitioner in Thousand Elephants City, would be eventually forced by Lin Dong to eat humble pie and retreat.

Lin Dong's performance that night can only be described by one word: stunning.

The people beside Chang Ling were also staring reverently at Lin Dong. In their opinion, a super empire was a monstrous entity. Therefore, they admired the fact that Lin Dong actually had the guts to challenge one.

With regards to their stares, Lin Dong could only laugh. No one would want to irke the wrath of such a troublesome foe and he was no exception. However, things did not always play out as planned.

"Brother Lin Dong. I know that you must be here because of the Heavenly Soul Treasure. However, based on the information that I have received, the Wind Cloud Empire is the favoured winner in this fight. Once the Heavenly Soul Treasure lands on their laps, based on their usual methods, they will surely employ drastic measures against anyone who have crossed them. At that time, you will probably be at the top of their list." Chang Ling glanced around, before he suddenly cautioned in a low voice.

Lin Dong was slightly taken aback. Promptly, he gently nodded his head and said, "Thanks. I will be careful."

When he saw this situation, Chang Ling, who was originally planning to advise him to leave Thousand Elephants City, shook his head while he bitterly laugh. After conversing for a while, he led his men and headed towards the front of the arena.

"Seems like the Wind Cloud Empire came prepared..." While he stared at Chang Ling's back, Lin Dong was deep in thought. Even though the Wind Cloud Empire was powerful, could they defeat the three other super empires? It was never wise to count your chickens before they hatch.

"Go. Let's enter."

Lin Dong shook his head and suppressed these thoughts. Following which, he directly led Little Marten and found a seat in the large arena.

"Seems like quite a number of elite practitioners have came to Thousand Elephants City over the last two days..." After taking their seats, Little Marten's eyes casually scanned his surroundings, before he suddenly said.

Lin Dong gently nodded his head. Even though there were countless number of auras crisscrossed in the arena, he could still sense a few powerful vibrations within. In fact, some of these auras were similar to Luo Tong. Evidently, these elite practitioners were all attracted by the Heavenly Soul Treasure.

While Lin Dong was surveying his surroundings, a commotion suddenly erupted in the arena. Following which, a splitting wind sound echoed out as dozens of individuals descended from and landed directly at the forefront of the arena.

"The Lone Moon Empire..."

Amongst the dozen or so figures, Lin Dong stared at one familiar and alluring figure. She was Mu Hanyue. Besides her was a man dressed in white clothes. The aura that emerged from within that man's body caused Lin Dong's expression to turn solemn. That aura was more than twice as powerful as Luo Tong's...

"That is the leader of the Lone Moon Empire, Mu Lin." Su Kui stared at that individual while he solemnly said.

"Very powerful indeed." Lin Dong gently nodded his head. From Mu Lin's body, he could sense an extremely dangerous sensation. Immediately, he silently sighed inside his heart. He was truly envious of the members of these super empires.

When Lin Dong observed Mu Lin, the latter also detected him. Immediately, he turned around and looked right at Lin Dong. Following which, he gently smiled at him.

When he saw Mu Lin's friendly gesture, Lin Dong immediately returned it with a smile. He was no fool. Unless he had no other choice, he did not want to cross these powerful super empires.

Not long after the Lone Moon Empire members appeared, two other groups entered the arena in a dazzling fashion. Under the attention of the crowd, they landed at the forefront of the arena.

"That man is Wu Ta from one of the Four Great Super Empires, Forest Empire. He is similarly a powerful individual who has reached the heaven category on the Nirvana Monument..."

Su Kui pointed at a green-robed man. The man's hair was jade-green as well. However, the skin of his body was extremely dry and it even showed signs of cracking. Therefore, he looked quite peculiar. Nonetheless, the aura from his body did not lose out to Mu Lin.

"Besides him, is Mo Fen from the Lihuo Empire. They used to be a powerful existence that commanded an entire region..."

On the other side was a muscular man with fire tattoos emblazoned on his back. He was seated on a stone chair while a savage and dry Yuan Power rippled from his body, causing the air several feet around him to turn exceedingly dry.

"The heads of the other two super empires..."

Lin Dong's eyes glanced at the two individuals who had powerful auras. Promptly, he gently nodded his head. They were indeed individuals who were able to obtain the heaven category on Nirvana Monument. Sure enough, they would not be easy to deal with.

Even though most of the people who could reach this place were pretty powerful, compared to the three of them, the difference was immediately apparent.

"The ones who are going to appear next should be the Wind Cloud Empire?"

Lin Dong's eyes slowly narrowed. Moments later, his heart violently shook. He could feel two extremely powerful Yuan Power vibrations suddenly surge from a distance away. Like a hurricane, it swept into the arena and blew the crowds away.

"Haha, it seems like most of you guys have arrived early. However, this Heaven Soul Treasure is something that my Wind Cloud Empire must have. Today, let me witness who has the ability to snatch something away from our Wind Cloud Empire!"

A savage wind blew, while a hearty laugh wrapped with by potent Yuan Power, boomed across the large arena, causing many people's eardrums to ache. However, none of them dared to reveal a dissatisfied expression on their faces.

Lin Dong slowly lifted his head and turned to look in that direction. At that spot, a savage Yuan Power hurricane gathered together, before two figures appeared flambloyant in front of the crowd.

Right now, those two figures also turned around. Immediately, their eyes, which were several times sharper than Luo Tong, fixed onto Lin Dong's body with a slightly icy glint.

The originally chaotic arena turned silent quiety. In fact even Mu Lin and the rest tilted their heads and stared at this sight.

"The Wind Cloud Empire is truly domineering..." Lin Dong's eyes met with those two pairs of eyes. Promptly, they crisscrossed under the stares of the crowd while he softly said.

While he softly spoke, a man with a centipede-like scar on his face, instantly chuckled. Promptly, his bone-chilling laughter ricocheted across the entire arena.

"Are you Lin Dong? Very well, your life is mine."

568 - Chapter 568: The Four Great Super Empires

His sinister laughter resounded throughout the auction area. However, what changed most people's facial expression, was that they could sense the strong killer intent within that laughter.

All their attention was finally shifted towards Lin Dong. However, what surprised everyone was that even when Lin Dong was being threatened by the notorious leader of the Wind Cloud Empire, his face was still as calm as a serene lake. Countless faces were reflected in his eyes. No one knew what this youth was thinking of when he actually dare to provoke the Wind Cloud Empire.

Beside Lin Dong, Little Marten shot an indifferent glance at the guy with a scar on his face. His purple-black eyes seemed to be surging with chilliness.

At this moment, the silly smile on Little Flame's face disappeared as well. A terrifying baleful aura began to emit from him slowly. He raised his head and a tinge of scarlet was rising in his eyes. Then, like a great beast from the desolated land, he warned with a deep and brutal voice, "I dare you to try it."

The auction house became silent once again and everyone was looking at the giant-like Little Flame. Suddenly, a fiendish aura extended outwards from his body, frightening a lot of people.

Even Mu Lin and his counterparts were startled by this sight. Soon after, an astonished look appeared on their faces. They had never expected that even when faced with a threat from such a vicious individual from Wind Cloud Empire, Lin Dong's faction still dared to oppose them.

"Such a daring fellow!"

Because of Little Flame's actions, that man with a centipede-like scar on his face raged and then laughed. A similar fiendish aura surged out from his body continuously. It appeared that he had the intention of attacking on the spot.

"Anyone knows how to brag. I think it's best to settle all our grudges after the auction has ended," Lin Dong suddenly waved his hands at Little Flame and said, while looking at the scarred guy whose body was surging with a fiendish aura.

"Hehe, you're right. After the auction has ended, all those who are enemies of the Wind Cloud Empire will not escape."

The figure beside the scarred man turned his head around and revealed an especially pale-white face and stared at Lin Dong. After a while, he gave a knowing smile before he sat back down on the stone chair.

"I will let you live a little bit longer. Cherish the little amount of time you have left!" The scar on the scarred man's face wiggled, appearing extremely sinister. He looked eerily at Little Flame and then slowly sat down under everyone's gazes.

As both sides sat down, the hostile atmosphere in the huge auction market relaxed significantly. Several pairs of eyes were scanning Lin Dong's figure continously. Apparently, they did not understand where did the Lin Dong trio's courage came from. Even when they are facing two notorious leaders of the Wind Cloud Empire, they did not display any fear at all.

The other three great super empires were looking peculiarly at Lin Dong and his counterparts as well. There seemed to be an indescribable look in their eyes.

As time passed, more and more terrifying influxes of people were converging at the auction market. From afar, it looked as if there was no end to the pitch-black sea of the attendees' heads. That kind of full-to-bursting atmosphere made one's hair stood on his or her end.

"Previously, the man with scars on his face is called Meng Lie. There's another name for him in the Thousand Elephants City, The Butcher. Reportedly, ever since he stepped into the Ancient Battlefield, the blood on his hands amount to more than a hundred lives. Furthermore, his killing methods are extremely brutal," Su Kui informed Lin Dong in a soft voice.

"Butcher Meng Lie...." Lin Dong nodded his head slightly. His name perfectly described his appearance. Meng Lie's fiendish aura was different from Little Flame's innate one. Clearly, the strong blood-reeking aura of Meng Lie was acquired and not innate.

"The other leader of the Wind Cloud Empire is called Feng Cang. If Meng Lie is a beast that only knows how to massacre people, then Feng Cang is a venomous snake that always hides in the dark and catches people by surprise. According to the information that I obtained, this fellow seems to have obtained an ancient sect's inheritance and his powers are unpredictable."

"No doubt they are from a super empire...."

Lin Dong nodded his head again and looked at the backs of the two figures whom everyone dreaded. He could not deny that Meng Lie and Feng Cang were indeed no pushovers. If not for Lin Dong's current powerful lineup, it would be very hard for him to go toe-to-toe with them.

However, there was no 'if' in this world. When Lin Dong just arrived in the Ancient Battlefield, he had no help at all. At that time, Little Marten had not left his beast form while Little Marten was still a Demon Spirit. Both of them were not of great help to him and he could only depend on himself to contend with his opponents. Naturally, he was being put in a few difficult situations as well. However, Lin Dong still managed to persist through that period of time. How could he not now?

While Lin Dong was conversing softly at this side, at the most front row, Feng Cang's slender fingers were steepled and his eyes were looking straight ahead. He asked apathetically, "Is everything prepared?"

"Don't worry, everything has been prepared. When that moment comes, Mu Lin and the rest will be in for a surprise," Meng Lie grinned and replied.

Upon hearing these words, Feng Cang then nodded his head slightly and squinted his eyes like a poisonous snake that was going to spit out poison, extremely ruthless and vicious.

"When this whole thing ends, I will not let those few lads off. By then, I will make them suffer till they beg for their own death!" Meng Lie laughed malevolently.

"Once I obtain the Heavenly Soul Treasure, they are nothing but pushovers. I will let you handle them in any way as you wish,"

Feng Cang coldly replied.

The malevolence on Meng Lie's face was getting more and more obvious. Just as he was about to say something, his mind suddenly jolted. He raised his head and looked at the huge stage in the centre of the auction market. A figure slowly walked out onto the stage.

As he walked nearer, the audience discovered that this figure is a middle-aged man who was wearing a grey robe. His face was serene and did not waver just because there were countless covetous gazes focused on him.

The moment this man appeared, Lin Dong's gaze immediately focused on him. Soon after, a solemn look flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. He could sense an extremely powerful yet well-hidden aura from the body of the man.

"He is the overseer whom the super sect stationed in the Thousand Elephants City. He is called Song Tai. However, no one has ever seen him take action before. Because of his backing from a super sect, whenever he opens his mouth to talk, not even those super empires dare to oppose him," Su Kui informed Lin Dong.

"Ahh, this man is not simple. If one does not have the capability and dares to behave atrociously in front of him, he or she will just be humiliated," Little Marten suddenly gave a chuckle. It seemed that he could sense the hidden yet powerful energy waves coming off that middle-aged man.

Lin Dong nodded his head slightly. It is foolish to think that the man in front of him would only rely on his super sect's reputation to pressure people.

The man, who suddenly appeared on the stage, immediately became the focal point of the entire auction market. Apparently, everyone in the auction market knew his identity. In an instant, there was a reverent look in everyone's gazes. Even those super empires that were seated in the front row started to restrain their arrogance.

"All of you are here because of the Thousand Elephants City's auction. I shall not dwell on the rules here. Fighting is prohibited in the auction market. No matter which empire are you from, a super empire or a low-ranked empire, once you violate this rule, you will be banished from here. The second time you violate the rule again, you will be disqualified from the entering the Hundred Empire War. Everyone, am I clear?"

The middle-aged man put his hands behind his back and scanned the entire area with an unenthusiastic look. His firm voice echoed loudly in everyone's ears.

As his gaze swept passed Lin Dong, he paused for awhile. Following which, when he saw Little Marten, his facial expression froze slightly and a look of suspicion seemed to flash across his face. When he first saw Little Marten, he could sense faint dangerous vibes emitting from the handsome young man.

"An I mistaken...."

This kind of feeling died out after a short moment. When he refocused his attention, he could no longer sense it anymore. Following which, the middle-aged man muttered to himself and looked at Little Marten once more, before shifting his gaze elsewhere.

"His perception is rather sharp. It appears that this man's mastery of Mental Energy has also reached an exceptionally high level...." Little Marten said after the middle-aged man shifted his gaze elsewhere.

At this moment, Lin Dong silently heaved a sigh of relief as well. When he saw the middle-aged man staring at their direction, he was worried that Little Marten's identity would be exposed. It seemed like he was worrying for nothing.

"There are not a lot of items up for auction this time around. However, these items have gone through a round of strict selection before being put up for the auction and therefore, they are still considered rare artefacts. I guess there will be a lot of people who are interested in them."

On the auction stage, the middle-aged man looked at the auction market and laughed dully. Then, with a swipe of his robe, more than ten resplendent light orbs shot out from his sleeves and hovered on the stage.

Swoosh!

At this moment, all the gazes were converged onto the stage. The audience could sense waves of powerful energy coming off those resplendent light orbs. From the look of it, these items are rather extraordinary.

At the top of all these light orbs, there was a human head-sized, purple light orb. There were circles of halo surrounding that particular light orb. Indistinctly, it was giving off an energy wave that induced fear in countless people's hearts.

Under that kind of energy wave, the entire auction market became silent. Following which, almost everyone's eyes, including Lin Dong's, began to burn with fervent. They clearly knew which was the only item that would possess such terrifying energy wave.

Lin Dong licked his lips and stared tightly at the purple light orb with his eyes boiling.

"Is this the Heavenly Soul Treasure that is to be auctioned this time around!?"

569 - Chapter 569: Thousand Elephants Auction

The glowing purple orb surrounded by a faint halo looked extremely magical as it hovered at the highest point of the stage. The unique and powerful energy wave that it emitted had undoubtedly made it the spotlight of the entire market, causing the eyes of countless onlookers to be filled with burning fervor and greed.

If it were not for Song Tai standing guard on the auction stage with a straight face, and if he did not represented a super sect, the onlookers in this place would have their rationality overwhelmed by greed and try to seize the artifact by force.

This kind of incident might be rarely seen in the outside world, yet it was commonplace in the Ancient Battlefield. In this place, if one was powerful enough, he or she could do anything without any obstruction.

Atop the auction stage, Song Tai looked down at the restless auction market with a dull face. After a moment, he waved his hand and one of the glowing orbs flew down and landed on his palm. The light dissipated and materialized into an three feet tall green mountain peak.

"The first auction item is an Earthly Soul Treasure, Soul Peak Sword. This sword is one of the finest treasures among the Earthly Soul Treasures. Even the Nirvana Golden Body of a Three Yuan Nirvana stage practitioner cannot handle its sharpness."

Song Tai flipped his palm and a green mountain peak longsword appeared in his hand. Surging with Yuan Power, the tip of the sword suddenly shot out a glimmering sword lustre. Soon after, the sword lustre began to hiss like a python that was on the move. Following which, a huge cyan rock on the auction stage exploded. The broken pieces were as smooth as a mirror, and this sharpness attracted the attention of numerous people.

"Soul Peak Sword, starting bid three hundred thousand Nirvana pills," Song Tai flatly announced after putting away the sword.

Clearly, Song Tai was not a professional auctioneer. This flat tone usually failed to amp up the atmosphere. However, this auction item was rather good and hence, the atmosphere of the auction market did not die down due to Song Tai's tone.

"Three hundred and twelve thousand."

The sharpness of this Soul Peak Sword indeed surpassed most Earthly Soul Treasures. The Nirvana stage and Nirvana Golden Body were what symbolized a Nirvana stage practitioner. If one possessed such an excellent Soul Treasure, he or she would undoubtedly gain the upperhand during a confrontation. Thus, right after Song Tai finished his sentence, someone immediately bidded.

"Three hundred and fifteen thousand."

"......"

Lin Dong watched the continuously rising clamour in the auction market while his face remained placid. His gaze swept across the hovering glowing orbs above Song Tai's head. Obviously, some kind of seal had been deployed on these glowing orbs. As such, he could not see through these glowing orbs and identify the artifacts within them.

However, with the sharp senses of his Mental Energy, Lin Dong could roughly sense the differences among a few glowing orbs. The energy wave emitted by each glowing orb was different from the others. It appeared that this auction did have some bearings...

"Brother Lin Dong, if you want to fight for that Heavenly Soul Treasure and you do not have at least five million Nirvana pills, I'm afraid you won't even have the chance to open your mouth and bid," Su Kui casually said to Lin Dong after seeing the audience bidding for the Soul Peak Sword.

"Five million Nirvana pills, so much," Su Rou was slightly startled by this huge number. It seemed she had never seen such a huge amount of Nirvana pills.

"That is only the minimum bid. Heavenly Soul Treasures are supposed to be invaluable. Since one has finally appeared now, those formidable super empires will not give up so easily," Su Kui laughed bitterly.

Lin Dong laughed. Currently, he indeed did not have much Nirvana pills. When he was inside the Ancient Treasure Trove, his main focus was not on obtaining Nirvana pills. Nonetheless, even though he did not have a robust foundation of Nirvana pills, he still had other things in his hands....

For example, he managed to obtain some mysterious Elixir pills in the last pill room of the Ancient Treasure Trove. Those pills were extremely valuable. Just one of those pills was enough to buy a huge amount of Nirvana pills. Therefore, Lin Dong's financial resources would not lose out to those super empires'.

By hook or by crook, he must obtain that Heavenly Soul Treasure!

While Lin Dong and Su Kui were conversing, the first bidding round of the auction ended. That Soul Peak Sword had been bought by an empire for a winning bid price of five hundred thousand Nirvana pills.

In the following bidding rounds, several relatively strong Earthly Soul Treasures were put up for auction. Some were offensive types while others were defensive types. Overall, these items were considered powerful. One of the items which was called "Magmar Stone" had been sold for a winning bid price of eight hundred thousand Nirvana pills. This amount certainly caused a lot of people to smack their lips.

As the rarity of the items being put up for the auction increased, the atmosphere in the auction market livened up increasingly as well. However, in the first few front rows, the four great super empires and some relatively powerful high-ranked empires had yet to take any actions. Clearly, they did not want to waste too much of their financial resources on these insignificant artifacts.

Just like them, Lin Dong was not moved by these Earthly Soul Treasures. His slender fingers were steepled and his eyes were slightly drooping, while he silently waited for the artifact of his dreams to appear.

"The next item that is up for auction will be an unique elixir, the Balance Spirit Fruit. Not a lot of people know about the existence of this elixir. However, there's no need to doubt its beneficial effect. The mastery of Yuan Power is not a smooth level road. Sometimes, for certain reasons, the Yuan Power in one's body may wreck havoc and injure his or her body. This Balance Spirit Fruit is able to bring balance to the chaotic Yuan Power."

On the auction stage, a palm-sized jade-green fruit suddenly appeared on Song Tai's hand. It seemed to exude a faint unique aura.

"Balance Spirit Fruit?" Even Lin Dong was startled when he heard this name. Clearly, he was unfamiliar with this item.

"It seems that my intuition is right, this item does exist. Let's bid for it. If we obtain it, I can help Su Rou to control the tremendous power in her body," Little Marten suddenly said, while he trembled with excitement and enthusiasm at this moment.

"Oh?" Lin Dong was surprised. Apparently, Little Marten had been waiting for this item to appear.

"This kind of elixir might not help Nirvana stage practitioners to a significant extent as most people at this level only have one power in their body, which is the Yuan Power. Therefore, this kind of elixir is only useful for Samsara stage practitioners. That's because most Samsara stage practitioners cannot not control the balance of Life Qi and Death Qi in their bodies, which eventually lead to the collapse of their physical bodies," Little Marten chuckled.

"If this item appears outside, those Samsara stage practitioners will fight over it to their deaths. However, in this place, there are not a lot of people who recognize the usefulness of this elixir."

"Various types of powers..." Lin Dong was astonished. His scenario was somewhat similar to this.

"You don't need it. The Ancient Universe Formation in your body is way better than any elixirs. You are one lucky guy. In the future, you will experience the benefits of the Ancient Universe Formation yourself...." When the Ancient Universe Formation in Lin Dong's body was mentioned, even Little Marten could not help but smack his lips and explained.

"Balance Spirit Fruit, starting bidding price, one million Nirvana pills."

At this moment, on the auction stage, Song Tai started to yell out a starting bidding price that sent the audience into an uproar. A lot of people felt incredulous about the fact that an elixir would fetch such an expensive price.

With regards to the uproar among the audience, Song Tai did not say anything. Naturally, he knew how precious the Balance Spirit Fruit was and the fact that it would not receive much recognition in this place. That was because this item was not useful to the type of practitioners here.

After the uproar in the auction market quietened down, the audience started to whisper among themselves but no one was willing to bid for the item. One million Nirvana pills was not a small amount. No one wanted to purchase the so-called Balance Spirit Fruit for such an amount of Nirvana pills.

Lin Dong silently looked at this scene. After a few minutes, he finally said plainly, "One million and one hundred thousand Nirvana pills."

Woah.

Lin Dong's bid immediately caught everyone's attention. Countless people were looking at him stunningly. Their gazes were somewhat eccentric. Clearly, they treated him as a foolish spendthrift.

"Brother Lin Dong."

Upon hearing Lin Dong's bid, Su Rou's quiet and exquisite face changed slightly. She knew that Lin Dong bidded for the Balance Spirit Fruit for her sake. However, the bidding price of one million Nirvana pills made her distressed and touched at the same time.

On the auction stage, Song Tai was shocked by the unexpected bid as well. His gaze shifted towards Lin Dong while containing a tinge of astonishment.

After Lin Dong bidded, no one wanted to increase the bid. Apparently, they did not want be crazy like Lin Dong. After seeing this scene, Lin Dong grinned. However, just as he was about to speak again, a cold voice came gently from the front row, "One million and two hundred thousand Nirvana pills."

The voice belonged to Feng Cang of the Wind Cloud Empire.

After yelling out his bid, he turned his head around and scanned Lin Dong with an indifferent look. The corners of his mouth were slightly curled, as if he was sneering at Lin Dong.

Lin Dong squinted his eyes slightly and stared at the troublemaking Feng Cang. With He withdrew the glint of fury in his eyes and counterbidded, "One million and five hundred thousand."

"One million and seven hundred thousand."

Feng Cang retorted lazily. Even though he already planned to get Lin Dong and his counterparts after obtaining the Heavenly Soul Treasure, he felt that it was rather amusing to tease his opponents.

"Two million." Lin Dong opened his mouth and bidded again.

"Brother Lin Dong," Su Rou's huge eyes could not help but become teary. She casted a look of hatred at the troublemaking Feng Cang. If Su Kui was not holding her back, she would have asked Lin Dong to give up on this meaningless contest.

"Don't worry, it's definitely worthwhile to pay two million Nirvana pills for the Balance Spirit Fruit," Little Marten reassured plainly. It was obvious that his handsome face was rather pissed off. Feng Cang's action was indeed despicable.

"Hehe, you are truly worthy of being the inheritor of the four great mysterious sects' inheritance. You are rather well-off. Since you want it so much, you can have it then."

Waving his hands, Feng Cang smirked coldly and looked at Lin Dong mockingly after raising the bidding price to two million Nirvana pills.

Lin Dong looked at Feng Cang and smiled after a while. A Qiankun bag then flew out of his sleeves and landed on Song Tai's hand. After taking a look at it, the latter nodded his head slightly. With a snap of his finger, the Balance Spirit Fruit flew towards Lin Dong, who kept it after receiving it.

"That fellow is simply too despicable!"

After seeing Lin Dong kept the Balance Spirit Fruit and sat back onto his chair, Su Rou was still seething with anger. She was not happy with the fact that Lin Dong had to pay an extra one million Nirvana pills due to Feng Cang's meddling.

"Don't worry, I will make him pay back both the capital and interest next time around."

Lin Dong gently smiled. Within that smile was a slight bit of chilliness. It was obvious that Lin Dong was infuriated with Feng Cang's meddling....

570 - Chapter 570: Balance Spirit Fruit

The attention in the auction gradually shifted away from the seated Lin Dong. From what they had seen before, everyone knew that the Wind Cloud Empire was deliberately provoking him. All they wanted was to force Lin Dong to pay a higher price.

It was very clear that Lin Dong had lost out in this contest. One million Nirvana pills was no small sum for most individuals.

At the front of the Lone Moon Empire, Mu Lin was also observing the situation. He was rather surprised with Lin Dong's ability to keep his cool. Promptly, he held the latter in even higher regard.

"It is not wise for Feng Cang to provoke Lin Dong..." Mu Lin gently smiled while he softly spoke.

"Does big brother truly believe that Lin Dong can threaten the Wind Cloud Empire?" Beside him, Lin Muyue's gently raised her brows. Even though she had never underestimated Lin Dong, their opponent this time around was the Wind Cloud Empire, which had even forced back their Lone Moon Empire.

"Until things are concluded, who knows? Since you have met Lin Dong once, you should also know that he is no brute. Since he is neither a brute nor a newbie, yet still dare to openly fight against the Wind Cloud Empire, would you believe that he is not capable?" Mu Lin smiled as he said.

Mu Hanyue was startled. Promptly, her beautiful eyes involuntarily turned to look behind her. After keeping the soul fruit in his bag, Lin Dong had shut his eyes and his facial expression was completely calm as if his previous loss had never happened.

"Seems like things are getting more and more interesting..." Mu Lin glanced at Feng Cang with a sadistic smile on his face, before he softly laughed and said.

In the field, the heated atmosphere caused by the Balance Spirit Fruit gradually began to die down. Meanwhile, from atop the auction stage, Song Qing turned away from Lin Dong and continued the auction.

The next auction item was a low grade Soul Martial Art. This type of martial arts was quite appealing for most of the elite practitioners here. Therefore, its auction price reached one million and five hundred thousand Nirvana Pills.

However, Lin Dong was naturally not interested in this low grade Soul Martial Art. Nonetheless, even though he was not interested in it, this did not mean that others were not. Even though they were many treasures in the Ancient Battlefield, it was still the case of too little porridge and too many monks. Therefore, there were very few individuals who could obtain an inheritance and they had no reason to give up on the Soul Martial Arts in front of them.

"One million, six hundred thousand!"

"One million, eight hundred thousand!"

"......"

Lin Dong observed the explosive auction. Most elite practitioners were bidding till their ears turned red. This goes to show the frightening allure of a Soul Martial Art. Thanks to their intense bidding, the price of that low grade Soul Martial Arts had already reached two million Nirvana Pills in several minutes.

After an intense fight, the low grade Soul Martial Arts was finally sold for two million and three hundred thousand Nirvana Pills to a high rank empire that had fought the hardest. This finally allowed the heated atmosphere in the auction hall to gently subside. However, everyone knew that with less items being auctioned, the atmosphere would grow increasingly heated.

The following items that were up for auction were all Soul Martial Arts. However, their quality grew increasingly better. Meanwhile, the auction price also increased from the initial one million and five hundred thousand to two million and five hundred thousand.

The second time Lin Dong made a move was for a mid-grade Soul Martial Art called 'Desolate Wild Cow Charge'. The auction price for this martial arts was two million and eight hundred thousand. This price was enough to scare off most bidders.

Of course, there was many people who were attracted to it despite its cost. Nonetheless, after Lin Dong raised the price of three million and five hundred thousand, most of them were forced to back off.

When he saw the crowd turn silent, Lin Dong chuckled. It looked as if he was extremely keen on that martial art.

However, just as the smile surfaced on Lin Dong's face, a casual voice sounded out from nearby, "Three million and eight hundred thousand."

The whole crowd was shocked. When they realized the identity of the man who bidded, a peculiar expression appeared on their faces. Promptly, they all stared pitifully at Lin Dong. That was because the person who bidded was Feng Cang from the Wind Cloud Empire. It seemed like that fellow was intending to toy with him.

Under the stares from the crowd, Lin Dong's face turned slightly solemn. Without hesitation, he coldly shouted, "Four million."

"Four million five hundred thousand." The sadistic smile on Feng Cang's face intensified as he said.

The entire arena quietened down while several people silently shook their heads. Being toyed by Feng Cang, Lin Dong must be hopping with rage in his heart?

Several pairs of eyes turned to look at Lin Dong's face. However, right now, a derisive smile suddenly appeared on his solemn face.

"Since you want it, take it. I was just bidding for fun..."

The whole crowd was in a uproar. Those individuals who were originally starring sympathetically at Lin Dong were flabbergasted. They finally realized what had happened. This time around, Lin Dong had deliberately played Feng Cang...

The sadistic smile on Feng Cang's face slowly disappeared. Following which, his pale face turned exceptionally grim as he stared venomously at Lin Dong. Moments later, he finally chuckled and said, "Good kid. Truly courageous."

He had never expected that Lin Dong would actually dare to toy with him!

"Better pay up." Lin Dong stretched his back, leaning back on his stone chair as he lazily said.

Feng Cang's face twitched. However, due to the supervision of Song Qing, who stood atop the auction stage, he had no choice but to grit his teeth and swallow his anger. He did not want to be chased out of the auction house now. Immediately, he ungrudgingly dug out a Qiankun bag and tossed it onto the stage.

Spending this sum of money on a mid-grade Soul Martial Art that he was not even interested in, he had truly lost out this time around. In fact, even a person like him could not underestimate this sum of money. Furthermore, he would definitely lose out in the upcoming battle with the other super empires.

Atop the auction stage, Song Qing curiously glanced at this sight, before he turned to look at Lin Dong. This fellow was truly interesting, to actually dare to oppose Feng Cang.

"An interesting guy." Mu Lin similarly smiled while he shook his head. Evidently, he had never expected that Lin Dong would make Feng Cang pay back so quickly.

This interlude that happened mid-way had undoubtedly became the talk of the entire auction. Several pairs of eyes swept peculiarly across Lin Dong's body. The Wind Cloud Empire was an overlord in Thousand Elephants City. To be able to see them humiliated was evidently a satisfying event.

After the interlude, the auction continued on. Even though there were mid-grade Soul Martial Arts, the high grade Soul Martial Arts that Lin Dong had anticipated did not appear. Promptly, he contemplated for a moment before he finally understood. High grade Soul Martial Arts were exceedingly rare. Therefore, if a person obtained one, they would definitely not auction it off.

As item after item was successfully sold, the number of glowing orbs hovering in front of Song Qing grew increasingly lower. Finally, there were only two items remaining.

Countless pair of greedy eyes crisscrossed on those two glowing orbs. Everyone knew that they were the main attraction of the show.

Song Qing lifted his head and stared at the two glowing orbs. Suddenly, a rarely seen fervent expression appeared on his calm face. Promptly, he stretched out his hand before a blood-red orb slowly descended. Just as it descended, the blood orb violently expanded before it transformed into a colossal creature and landed on the auction stage.

Countless pairs of eyes instantly turned their attention to it, before they were all bewildered. An exceptionally white beast's corpse had appeared on the auction stage.

That beast's corpse looked extremely peculiar and it seemed like it only had one giant leg. It gave off an ancient yet savage aura. Faintly, it seemed like the giant leg had the power to support the heavens.

"This is..." Lin Dong was bewildered as he stared at that old beast's corpse, which only had one large leg.

"Desolate Heavenly Cow." A shocked expression flashed across Little Marten's handsome face as he softly said.

"Desolate Heavenly Cow?"

"Hehe, that is some good stuff. There is still an ancient essence blood flowing in that beast's corpse. If you obtain it, the next time you summon the ancient crocodile, it's strength will be able to overwhelm the Wind Cloud Empire." Little Marten chuckled as he said.

"Oh?"

When he heard these words, Lin Dong's eyes instantly lit up. He had already used up the ancient essence bloodlines that he had obtained in the mysterious treasure trove and he had no way to activate his trump card and summon the ancient crocodile. However, if he was able to obtain the Desolate Heavenly Cow's corpse again, this trump card would undoubtedly become extra powerful!

571 - Chapter 571: Desolate Heavenly Cow

The enormous dense white monster bones stood on the auction stage, emitting waves after waves of desolated aura. The surrounding air appeared as though it was showing signs of solidifying.

This scene caused quite a number of people to change their expressions. It was merely just a set of beast skeleton but it possessed such might. Hence, they really could not imagine just how powerful and unrivaled this beast was when it was still alive. Quite a number of gazes within the auction ground were focused onto the stage. Private conversations broke out at the same time. From the looks of this aura, many people guessed that the Demonic Beast that this set of bones belonged to, was definitely an extraordinary beast despite not knowing its exact species.

"Desolate Heavenly Cow, a type of ancient mysterious beast. This set of beast bones contains some ancient bloodline and it is a unique item that can be used to train one's body. This set of beast bones is also an excellent item to be used to refine a beast puppet." Song Tai's eyes carried some surprise as he turned his gaze away from the enormous beast bones, faced the entire place and said.

"The auction price, four million Nirvana Pills."

The entire auction ground was immediately turned off when these words sounded. This number of Nirvana Pills was also considered quite a great sum even for some high rank empires. If it was a high level Soul Martial Arts in front of them, they might still grit their teeth and make an attempt. However, if they were asked to use such a price to purchase a beast skeleton, they would have difficulty finding the resolve to do so even though this beast bones are quite strong.

"The price of four million is quite high..." Lin Dong knitted his brows. Even he felt that paying this price for a set of beast skeleton was a little expensive.

"It is still alright and not too outrageous. The physical body of this Desolate Heavenly Cow is extremely strong. Once you have removed the ancient essence blood from within it, I can even use the bones as an ingredient to strengthen the Blood Soul Puppet in your hands. It is likely that its level will rise at that time." Little Marten laughed.

Lin Dong's heart only quietly achieved an equilibrium after hearing that it was possible to borrow this Desolate Heavenly Cow to strengthen the Blood Soul Puppet. No matter what, he must at least recoup some of the four million Nirvana Pill price.

Of course, Lin Dong also understood that even if he really did not manage to recoup the price, just the ancient bloodline within this bones was sufficient to get him to act. Summoning the soul of the Ancient Heavenly Crocodile is originally the strongest trump card in his hand. However, he was forced to use all of the ancient blood in his hand in order to deal with the combined attack of Tian Zhen and the others in the Ancient Treasure Trove. Without any ancient blood as an offering, he would no longer be able to summon the Ancient Heavenly Crocodile's soul. This trump card could be considered to be useless.

Currently, the Hundred Empire War was imminent. That place would be filled with talent and demon like existences. Even Lin Dong did not dare to guarantee that everything would go smoothly in that kind of place. Hence, if he was able to once again obtain this Desolate Heavenly Cow, it would definitely be of a great help to Lin Dong. Hence, there was no reason for Lin Dong to give it up.

The auction ground was filled with conversations. Even the four super empires at the front frowned slightly. The general consensus surrounding this Desolate Heavenly Cow was that though it was a pity to give up, they felt that it was not worth the price.

Song Tai looked at the auction ground below in an indifferent manner. He did not urge anyone. After all, his heart clearly understood that if this Desolate Heavenly Cow's skeleton was taken out and sold to those sects which specializes in refining beast puppets, it would not be worth merely four million. Even if the price was doubled, those fellows who loved these bones like their lives, would rush to obtain it. It was a little wasteful for this item to be auctioned in this place.

The silence in the auction ground continued for a couple of minutes before a high rank empire tremblingly uttered, "Four million one hundred thousand."

From the looks of the person's face and his voice, it seemed that he had only finally clenched his teeth and made the choice after a struggle within his heart.

Many gazes swept over that person. Their eyes appeared as though they were looking at an extremely great sucker who was being taken advantage of. Those looks caused that person to feel a little regretful. These Nirvana Pills were his entire fortune.

"Four million five hundred thousand."

Just when everyone thought that there would no longer be anyone who would bid, a faint voice suddenly sounded. Immediately, countless number of gazes turned over. Finally, they gathered onto Lin Dong. All of them were stunned. What was this fellow planning to do?

Lin Dong leaned against the backrest of his chair. He completely ignored all of the eyes that had gathered over. Both of his eyes were slightly lowered. No one knew what exactly he was thinking.

"This fellow. Could he be attempting to lure the Wind Cloud Empire to bid again?"

Some people began to chat privately amongst themselves. After which, those numerous eyes looked towards Feng Cang from the Wind Cloud Empire right at the front. At this moment, the latter's expression was clearly a little volatile. If it was not because he had been taken advantage off earlier, he would definitely play with Lin Dong again at this moment. However, as the saying went, one would be afraid of a rope for three years after being bitten by a snake once. He was worried that he would be played by Lin Dong again. After all four million plus Nirvana Pills was not a small sum.

Meng Lie's expression was also a little ugly as he sat beside Feng Cang. A moment later, he finally spoke softly, "Why don't we forget it? Our main course will appear next and it is not worthwhile for us to exhaust too much of our fortune here. Once we obtain that Heavenly Soul Treasure, we will let that brat suffer a fate worse than death!"

Feng Cang expression was gloomy. He exhaled a breath and slowly nodded.

Everyone in the auction ground looked at Feng Cang, who was both silent and still. All of them made a slushing noise in their hearts. It seemed that this person was a little frightened by Lin Dong's earlier tactic.

The one who had just bid with a price of four million one hundred thousand was not angry when he saw Lin Dong joining the bid but instead felt a little relieved. He actually directly sat back down. It seemed that the bid from earlier had exhausted all of his courage and it was clearly impossible to get him to fork out even more Nirvana Pills to compete with Lin Dong.

Lin Dong, who had been observing that person, sighed in relief when he saw the latter sat down. Currently, he only had four to five million Nirvana Pills in his hands. Moreover, quite a number of it was obtained by Little Flame from the White Tiger Hall. Although Lin Dong still possessed a batch of expensive Elixir Pills that would enable him to exchange for a large amount of Nirvana Pills without much effort, he was leaving it as the killer move to snatch for the Heavenly Soul Treasure. Hence, he definitely did not wish to expose it at this moment.

The private conversations in the auction ground continued while Lin Dong was waiting a little anxiously. However, no one joined in and increased the bid. Seeing this, Song Tai on the auction stage finally shook his head slightly. He could not resist taking another glance at Lin Dong. This fellow had extremely sharp eyes. The items which he auctioned for all had great hidden value.

"Four million five hundred thousand. The Desolate Heavenly Cow is sold!"

Song Tai knocked onto a board as he uttered these words. Only then did the heavy stone in Lin Dong's heart fell. He stood up and took out all of his fortune from his Qiankun Bag without hesitation and tossed it towards the auction stage.

Everyone could clearly see the joy on Lin Dong's face when he took out the Qiankun Bag. They became immediately startled. From the looks of it, Lin Dong was really interested in this Desolate Heavenly Cow skeleton and he was not attempting to fool Feng Cang again.

Feng Cang, who was also paying attention to Lin Dong, felt his chest being stuffy when he saw Lin Dong's expression. This bastard actually dared to fool him time and time again!

Mu Lin and the others a short distance away watched this scene with great interest. This was especially the case when they saw Feng Cang's ugly expression. A joy involuntarily flashed across their hearts. Clearly, it was rare that they managed to see such an occurrence.

Song Tai on the auction stage received the Qiankun Bag. He randomly swept over it and nodded. With a wave of his sleeves, the enormous Desolate Heavenly Cow's skeleton flew out. It casted a large shadow as it landed towards Lin Dong.

The beast skeleton was quite large and it was also extremely heavy. While it was still in midair, the air pressure caused many people to feel some pain on their skin.

"Bang!"

Little Flame, who was beside Lin Dong, suddenly stood up when the beast skeleton was about to fall violently. He extended his hand and grabbed the enormous beast skeleton in a manner that greatly shocked one's eyes. His entire body did not move, appearing just like a giant supporting the sky. That aura of his caused the eyes of quite a number of people to twitch.

Lin Dong smilingly extended his hand and stored the beast skeleton within his Qiankun Bag. After which, he cupped his hands towards Song Tai on the auction stage before quietly sitting down.

A surprise also flashed across Song Tai's eyes as he saw Little Flame receiving this beast bone with one hand. Immediately, he swept his eyes slowly over Lin Dong's group. These three people did not originate from a super empire, but their aura and boldness were not weaker when compared to these super empires in front. From the looks of it, quite a number of outstanding people had appeared in the Ancient Battlefield this time around.

A strange commotion began to appear within the auction ground after the Desolate Heavenly Cow was successfully auctioned off. Those many fiery hot eyes from around that were close to being boiling hot as they shot towards the auction stage with greed and expectations. Finally, they gathered onto the only purple coloured light cluster on the auction stage.

This was the truly most valuable item in the Thousand Elephants City's auction!

Heavenly Soul Treasure!

The indifferent face of Song Tai on the auction stage also revealed a smile in the face of the increasingly heavy breathing from all around. That smile also contained some heat. Heavenly Soul Treasure. Even from his point of view, it was quite a good thing.

"Everyone, next will be the final item for this auction. I think that all of you should be aware that the next item to be auctioned will indeed be a Heavenly Soul Treasure."

Song Tai's voice completely confirmed the final most precious item. Immediately, an uproar resounded over the auction ground. The eyes of those four super sects at the front, who had been remaining quiet, turned fiery hot instantly.

The purple coloured light cluster slowly fell and landed in Song Tai's hands. Immediately, the purple light became weaker. Finally, it completely revealed itself in front of everyone's unblinking eyes.

It was a black coloured metal seal with a deep and ancient colour. The surroundings of the metal seal was covered with many mysterious lines. A winding black dragon was curled over the top. Its head was roaring towards the sky, shaken the Heavens and Earth.

"This is our final item. Heavenly Soul Treasure. Black Dragon Sky Roaring Seal!"

Song Tai heated voice caused the auction ground to completely erupt. The atmosphere suddenly climbed to the peak!

572 - Chapter 572: Black Dragon Sky Roaring Seal

The black metal seal was only the size of one's palm. As it silently hovered above Song Tai's palm, the black dragon that sat atop it flickered with a strange light. Its ajar dragon mouth seemed to emit an incorporeal dragon roar that caused the surrounding space to solidify.

All the gazes in the auction ground were currently concentrated on the black metal seal. Every gaze was boiling hot and greedy as if they wanted to melt the black metal seal.

"A Heavenly Soul Treasure huh..."

Lin Dong's eyes was similarly focused on the black metal seal with a rather serious expression. He could sense a kind of extremely obscure yet powerful ripple from within the black metal seal.

That kind of fluctuation far exceeded that of an Earthly Soul Treasure!

The four super empire leaders at the front involuntarily trembled a little. Their faces were filled with desire for the Heavenly Soul Treasure.

"Black Dragon Sky Roaring Seal. Heavenly Soul Treasure. Auction price - eight million."

Song Tai's eyes shifted away from the black metal seal in his hand. After which, he turned towards the enormous auction ground. His voice trembling a little as he uttered in a faint voice.

Eight million. An extremely expensive price. However, no one in the auction ground was alarmed by this. It was not surprising that a Heavenly Soul Treasure was worthy of this price.

"Eight million eh." Lin Dong muttered to himself. This price was not considered too high. However, it would likely soar intensely during the subsequent fight for it. Such a large sum also posed some pressure to these super empires. When he now thought of the wealth that the Lin clan from the Great Yan Empire had, Lin Dong felt that it was really little to the point of being pitiful. It was likely that his current wealth alone would surpass the entire Lin clan.

Of course, given his current strength, it was likely that he would have difficulty finding someone even stronger than him if he returned to the Great Yan Empire. Within one short year of training, his level had already surpassed the limits of the Great Yan Empire.

The price of eight million immediately deterred over ninety percent of the practitioners and empires that were hankering after this Heavenly Soul Treasure. Regardless of how much they converted it in their hearts, the cruel reality allowed them to understand that they did not possess the qualification or boldness to fight with the super empires.

"Eight million five hundred thousand."

It was likely that those four super empires at the front had been waiting a long time for this Heavenly Soul Treasure. Hence, just as Song Tai's voice faded, Feng Cang became the first to speak. His gaze sharply swept around the place after having shouted his bid, acting as though he would definitely obtain it at all cost. His overbearing demeanor was one that suggested anyone who fought with him would become an enemy of the Wind Cloud Empire.

"Nine million." Of course, this intimidation might be rather effective against an ordinary expert, but it was clearly useless against the other super empires. Hence, Mu Lin from the Lone Moon Empire laughed coldly after the former's voice faded.

Feng Cang's eyes turned chilly. He looked at Mu Lin in a dark and stern manner. However, the latter merely faintly smiled in response, completely ignoring the chillness that permeated Feng Cang's eyes.

"Hehe, since the two of you are fighting this intensely, my Lihuo Empire shall also join in!"

The man had a fire tattoo on his back also laughed heartily. He waved his large hand cried out, "Nine million five hundred thousand!"

The eyelids of everyone in the auction ground twitched rapidly because of the price that was soon entering the ten million mark. Such a large sum was likely something that only these super empires could fork out.

Lin Dong quietly watched this fight, not immediately joining in. However, his heart involuntarily let out a sigh. Nine million five hundred thousand Nirvana Pills. If this was the Great Yan Empire, it was likely that even the all four great clans combined would have difficult forking out such a great amount of Nirvana Pills.

"Ten million."

Finally, the price was raised to ten million amidst a loud uproar. The one who raised the price was one of the four super empires, the Forest Empire.

From the looks of it, it seemed that these four super empires were going to enact a competition solely based on their wealth.

Feng Cang's eyes narrowed slightly when the price reached ten million Nirvana Pills as a dark chillness flashed across his eyes. Immediately he directly stood up and looked towards Mu Lin and the others, before coldly laughing, "I don't have spare time to play around with all of you here. I am only too aware of the kind of wealth all of you have."

"Your Lone Moon Empire can at most spend sixteen million Nirvana Pills, right?"

Mu Lin's expression gradually darkened after Feng Cang revealed the limit of his wealth. It was unexpected that such information would be known by Feng Cang.

"Am I right to say that Your Lihuo Empire's limit is fifteen million?" Feng Cang turned his head and once again looked at Mo Fen from the Lihou Empire as he coldly laughed.

Mo Fen's face twitched. A sharp and cold glint flickered within his eyes. "It seems like you have bought one of our men, huh?"

"The Forest Empire's limit is also fifteen million."

The leader of the Forest Empire, Wu Tuo, rubbed his face. He glanced at Feng Cang with eyes that contained an inexplicable meaning.

All the gazes in the auction ground were gathered at this spot as they watched the shocking fight between the four super empires. The involvement of tens of millions of Nirvana Pills at every turn caused them to tremble with excitement.

"Since I am aware of your limits, it is pointless to continue this kind of fight." Feng Cang smiled. There was a proudness that was difficult to hide in his eyes. He immediately looked towards Song Tai on the auction stage and declared in an indifferent manner, "Seventeen million."

Crash!

Feng Cang's voice swept across the auction area like a hurricane, shocking everyone to the point that they became flabbergasted. Clearly, no one had expected him to be so aggressive and bold. To actually raise the price by seven million in one go!

In this way, the price of the Heavenly Soul Treasure had now reached the terrifyingly high level of seventeen million. Moreover, from the information earlier, any sharp person would know that this price had coincidentally surpassed the limit of the Lone Moon Empire. In other words, the Lone Moon Empire would not be able to raise the price any higher.

The entire auction ground was deathly silent. Everyone here had witnessed another form of battle. It had nothing to do with strength. Instead, it was a true competition of wealth.

Sure enough, Mu Lin's expression gradually turned grim in the face of this situation. The amount of wealth that one could maneuver was the most secretive thing when it came to such an auction. Hence, he never imagined that Feng Cang would be aware of such information.

The price that Feng Cang had bidded was only one million more than his limit. However, this one million was also the last straw that caused a camel's back to collapse. It was very difficult for Mu Lin to surpass Feng Cang's bid.

The Lihuo Empire's Mo Fen was also similarly ashen faced as he watched Feng Cang swiftly blocking off all their routes.

Feng Cang was all smiles as he gazed at Mu Lin and Mo Fen, whose expressions were ugly but were unable to say anything. After which, he turned his eyes towards Song Tai on the auction stage as he chuckled and said, "Auctioneer Song, it seems like there is no one else who is able to bid a higher price than me. Looks like this Heavenly Soul Treasure is bound to land in the hands of my Wind Cloud Empire."

Mu Lin's face was ashen. He clenched his fist tightly but he could only sigh in a dispirited manner.

Song Tai's expression was calm. His eyes overlooked the entire auction ground and was about to announce the winner when he saw Lin Dong in the distance standing up amidst waves of shocked gasps.

The gasps from behind caused Feng Cang to frown slightly. He turned around and his expression immediately darkened as he stared at Lin Dong, before sneering, "What? Even you wish to join this fight? Are you certain that a low rank empire member like yourself will have enough Nirvana Pills to do so?"

Numerous bewildered gazes in the auction ground were gathered on Lin Dong. Although they were aware that Lin Dong was not too poor when he bid earlier, the current price was something that even the other three super empires could do nothing about. Could it be that Lin Dong was actually able to challenge the Wind Cloud Empire?

Seventeen million Nirvana Pills. Even if Lin Dong really had reaped a great bounty from the Ancient Treasure Trove, it impossible for him to gather this much, right?

"Indeed, I do not have so many Nirvana Pills." Lin Dong smiled and said in the face of those numerous gazes.

Feng Cang's expression immediately turned sinister upon hearing this. He laughed coldly, "Lin Dong, what do you think this place is? If you randomly cause trouble, it is likely that you will lose the qualifications to participate in the Hundred Empire War. Of course, I don't think that you will be able to live until that time."

Song Tai's eyebrows slightly knitted together as he stood on the auction stage. He stared at Lin Dong and said, "If you are unable to take out the Nirvana Pills, please return to your seat. You will be expelled from the auction ground if you do this again."

"Auctioneer Song, although I do not have Nirvana Pills, I wish to use something else as a substitute." Lin Dong cupped his hands together towards Song Tai and said.

"Substitute?"

Song Tai was slightly startled. He immediately frowned and said, "There must be someone who will provide a clear price for the substitute that you suggest. Otherwise, it will still be useless."

"Haha, I think that quite a number of people will be interested in this item I possess."

Lin Dong smiled. He ignored Feng Cang's sinister eyes as he clenched his hand. Three pills that had a silver shine appeared in his hands.

A potent medicinal fragrance immediately spread across the area when this bright silver pill appeared, causing the hearts of quite a number of people to move.

"This is..."

Atop the auction stage, a bright glint suddenly erupted within Song Tai's eyes as a rarely seen expression appeared on his face.

"Crossing Disaster Pill. It will increase the chances of successfully passing a Nirvana Tribulation." Lin Dong faintly smiled. He could sense the suddenly excited gazes from the auction ground.

Lin Dong had collected quite a number of spirit pills from the Ancient Treasure Trove's Pill Room. Amongst them, he had found a total of five Crossing Disaster Pills. He left one for himself and one for Little Flame as this thing could only be consumed once and consuming any more would not have any effect. Therefore, it was more worthwhile to use it to exchange for the Heavenly Soul Treasure at this moment.

"Crossing Disaster Pill?"

The eyes of Feng Cang, Mu Lin and the others revealed a shaken expression when they heard this name. Clearly, they did not expect that Lin Dong actually possessed such a rare spirit pill!

"Everyone, if anyone is interested in my Crossing Disaster Pills, you can perhaps offer me a price. If the price surpasses seventeen million, I do not mind selling them though it will pain me..." Lin Dong grinned and said.

The entire auction ground was completely silent. The Crossing Disaster Pill was similar to the Heavenly Soul Treasure. They were items that had demand but no supply and hence did not have a clear price. However, it was usually not too difficult to get a price of more than five million.

The eyes of many of the high rank empires flickered. Clearly, they were interested in it. They were unable to fight for the Heavenly Soul Treasure but they could fight for this Crossing Disaster Pill.

"Lin Dong, the Crossing Disaster Pill is priced at six million per pill in the auctions of the outside world. I will pay eight million for each of your three pills. The total price is twenty four million. What do you say?"

However, when those interested empires were prepared to bid, a voice was suddenly sounded out, immediately causing some people to grow furious. They were just about to curse and scold when they saw the person who had spoke. All of them instantly shut their mouths in a stunned manner. This was because the one who had spoken was actually Song Tai on the auction stage!

This person who was supposed to be an auctioneer was actually going to purchase the Crossing Disaster Pills from Lin Dong?

573 - Chapter 573: Competition Of Wealth

Swoosh!

Every gaze in the auction house almost simultaneously turned and gathered on Song Tai's body. Every single gaze was filled with shock, a rather spectacular sight sight.

Everyone could imagine that any person would vie for this Crossing Disaster Pill. However, they had never expected that the even the guardian of Thousand Elephants City, the man who came from a super sect, Song Tai, would take part as well..

Since this man's first appearance, he had maintained neutral position and merely observed the infighting between different empires. At this juncture, it seemed like he could no longer maintain that neutrality...

Feng Cang, Mu Lin and the rest's faces were similarly bewildered. Promptly, the latter shook his head regretfully. Since Song Tai has spoken, notwithstanding whether they could match up to his offer, even if they could do so, one would not be so foolish. At the end of the day, Song Tai held the highest authority in this city and he did not care which super empire you came from. As a member of a super sect, the authority of a super empire was childsplay.

Of course, in contrast to the regret on Mu Lin's face, Feng Cang's expression was rather grim. If others attempted to buy Lin Dong's Crossing Disaster Pill, he could perhaps use the reputation of his Wind Cloud Empire to intimidate them. However, the one who had bid was Song Tai.

A commotion broke out in the auction. Even though many people were extremely unhappy with the fact that Song Tai had directly bought all three precious Crossing Disaster Pills, none of them dared to express any displeasure. Moreover, they could not afford to match Song Tai's price.

Amidst the commotion, Lin Dong gradually recovered from his stupor. When he saw Song Tai looking at him, a smile immediately surfaced on his face as he cupped his fist and said, "Since Master Song has spoken, Lin Dong will naturally not disobey. If not for the unique circumstances that we are in, giving a Crossing Disaster Pill to Master Song is merely a trivial issue."

Once Lin Dong's slick words left his mouth, several people immediately praised him silently in his heart. This fellow truly knows how to talk...

While the crowds secretly praised him, a smile slowly appeared on Song Tai's calm face. Regardless of the sincerity of Lin Dong's words, they did sound extremely pleasing.

After wishing him well, Lin Dong did not delay any further. With a wave of his hand, three Crossing Disaster Pills flew towards Song Tai. He did not have to worry that Feng Cang would intervene. At this juncture, if he even dared to speak up and interfere, Song Tai would probably not let him off.

After Song Tai received the three Crossing Disaster Pills, he carefully observed them for a while as the smile on his face grew wider. He had previously seen the Crossing Disaster Pill being sold in some larger auctions held in the Eastern Xuan region. However, they were quite rare and he had always failed to buy them. Nonetheless, he never expected that he would find them today.

"Here are twenty four million Nirvana Pills."

After he kept the Crossing Disaster Pills, Song Tai waved his hands as a golden Qiankun bag flew towards Lin Dong. Faintly, an extremely potent Nirvana Qi emerged.

Song Tai evidently had quite a background. Else, it would be impossible for him to casually splurge twenty four million Nirvana Pills. In fact, even some lower or mid rank empires were unable to afford such a lavish sum even if they exhausted all their resources.

Lin Dong caught the Qiankun bag. Without even bothering to look at it, he lifted it in the air, turning to look at a grim Feng Cang as he smiled and said, "Do I have the qualifications now?"

"Twenty four million. I want this Heavenly Soul Treasure." Lin Dong chuckled while he gently waved the Qiankun bag in his hand. As he stared right at Feng Cang, he smiled and said, "This is also everything that I have. If you can defeat me, the Heavenly Soul Treasure shall be yours."

Feng Cang's face turned increasingly grim. Based on his expression , it seemed like he was dying to swallow the latter alive.

"Master Song." Lin Dong ignored Feng Cang's venomous expression, turning instead to smile at Song Tai, who was standing on the auction stage.

"Feng Cang, if you cannot pay a higher price than Lin Dong, this Heavenly Soul Treasure will naturally belong to him." Song Tai gently smiled. When you gain something from others, you will naturally think well of them. Since Lin Dong had given him three Crossing Disaster Pills, he naturally warmed up to the former. In fact, there was a smile on his previous uncaring face.

Feng Cang's eyes flickered as he slowly clenched his fist.

In the auction house, the crowds started in awe at this scene. Evidently, none of them had expected that Lin Dong would actually overshadow all four super empires in the auction.

"Lin Dong, you are indeed good... However, don't celebrate too early."

Just as Song Tai was about to announce who would obtain the Heavenly Soul Treasure, Feng Cang's grim voice slowly sounded out as he lifted his head. His expression was venomous beyond words.

"Do you really think I have ran out of tricks?" Feng Cang's lips cracked open as a cold glint flashed.

Lin Dong's eyes narrowed. Promptly, he saw Feng Cang suddenly turn to the nearby Forest Kingdom, before he stretched out his hand and coldly shouted, "Wu Kuo. Hand me your fifteen million Nirvana Pills!"

Once he spoke, everyone was startled as they stared in bewilderment at this sight. The Forest Empire and Wind Cloud Empire were not close allies. Therefore, how could the former be willing to give such a large number of Nirvana Pills to Wind Cloud Empire? Did Feng Cang lose his mind due to anger?

However, just as the crowds were in shock, Wu Kuo from Forest Empire smiled as he stood up. Finally, while the crowds stared in disbelief, he tossed over a Qiankun bag.

"Wu Kuo, you!"

Mu Lin and Mo Feng were startled when they saw Wu Kuo's actions. Promptly, it hit them. It turns out that the Wind Cloud Empire and Forest Empire had secretly formed an alliance under their noses...

Originally, the four super empires in Thousand Empire City were at loggerheads. Their relationship was not cordial and there was no way for them to cooperate. That was because, all of them knew that they would end up competing.

However, while they assumed so, they suddenly realized that the Wind Cloud Empire and Forest Empire had formed an alliance. In that way, it would not be good news for the Lone Moon Empire and Lihuo Empire..

"Feng Cang, remember the reward you promised." After he tossed the Qiankun bag, Wu Kuo casually smiled as he said under the stares of the crowd.

"Don't worry, I will not forget about you!" Feng Cang coldly snorted. Promptly, his somewhat venomous eyes turned to look at a frowning Lin Dong, before he venomously laughed, "To be able to force my Wind Cloud Empire till such an extent, you are skilled indeed. However, you will not be the last one laughing!"

"Nobody can stop my Wind Cloud Empire from getting what we want!"

"Since you offer twenty four million pills, I will offer thirty million pills. Trying to challenge me. Who do you think you are?!"

Feng Cang's face was hideous and it looked a little twisted. It seemed like he was completely furious. This price had totally exceeded his expectations. Thirty million Nirvana Pills to buy a Heavenly Soul Treasure was indeed a hefty price. However, at this juncture, he was forced into a corner by Lin Dong.

Lin Dong frowned his brows when he saw this sight. He had never expected that Feng Cang actually had this ace up his sleeve. Based on his financial standing, it was clearly impossible for him to fight against two allied super empires. Immediately, he suavely waved his hands and said with a smile: "In that case, congratulations."

When he heard Lin Dong's laughter, Feng Cang's pale face turned even paler. He did not feel any joy from this victory. In fact, his heart was so enraged that his body began to tremble.

A situation that should have been controlled by him was now disrupted due to Lin Dong's appearance. This auction price was simply too expensive.

"Master Song, announce the results."

After taking in two deep breaths, Feng Cang's voice was so cold that it seemed like it originated from hell. Everyone could feel the raging killing intent contained within his voice.

Song Tai furrowed his brows before he glanced regretfully at Lin Dong. Even though he liked Lin Dong far more than Feng Cang, he could not manipulate the situation. Else, if news reached the super sects, he would be placed in a tough spot.

"Black Dragon Sky Roaring Seal. Final auction price, thirty million Nirvana Pills!"

After the final announcement came out of Song Tai's mouth, the curtain finally fell on this exciting show.

The Qiankun bag containing thirty million Nirvana Pills was viciously flung towards Song Tai. When the latter saw the situation, he could only wave his hands. Promptly, that black steel seal transformed into a black glow, before it was somewhat manically caught by Feng Cang.

Once he obtained the Heavenly Soul Treasure, Feng Cang's expression instantly turned incomparably malicious. He immediately turned around, staring daggers at Lin Dong, while a savage Yuan Power manically swept forth.

"Lin Dong you filth, today I will make you beg for your own death!"

Feng Cang's enraged roar mixed with a venomous killing intent caused the expression of everyone in the auction house to change drastically. It looked like this fellow could hardly wait once he got hold of the Heavenly Soul Treasure. He must have been truly enraged by Lin Dong.

"It is forbidden to fight in the auction house."

However, just as Feng Cang was about to lose control and attack him, Song Tai suddenly spoke out from the auction stage.

His killing intent stopped as Feng Cang tightly clenched his fist. As he venomously glared at Song Tai, his figure moved to exit the auction area.

"Lin Dong, come out now. Since we cannot fight in the auction house, I shall slaughter you outside!"

However, just as Feng Cang's roar resounded across the city, Song Tai spoke casually again from the auction stage, "I'm sorry. I am not in a good mood today. Hence, there fighting is forbidden in the entire Thousand Elephants City."

Urgh!

When Feng Cang, who was about to head out of the auction house, heard those words, he was finally so outraged that he vomited out a mouthful of blood.

574 - Chapter 574: The Final Victor

Absolute silence swept across the auction area as everyone looked to one another, before their gazes shifted to the aloof looking Song Tai atop the auction stage.

Even though Thousand Elephants City was governed by the super sects and the laws of the city were under the jurisdiction of its overseer, everyone knew that there were after all numerous arrogant and unyielding individuals gathered in this kind of city and therefore, conflicts were bound to arise no matter how strict the jurisdiction was. With regards to this kind of situation, the overseers usually turned a blind eye. Never had anyone heard of the overseer banning fightings in the city before.

And thus, when the audience heard Song Tai declare that fightings would be banned in the Thousand Elephants City today, they were unable to grasp what had happened. Was the reason for the ban solely because he was in a bad mood?

The faces of countless people held extremely strange expressions. Soon after, they looked pitifully at Feng Cang, who was so outraged that he spat out a mouthful of blood. Everyone could tell that Song Tai was targeting him...

Likewise, Lin Dong looked in shock at Song Tai. Clearly, he did not expect Song Tai to say such a thing. After a while, he could not help but laugh. This fellow was rather interesting. It seemed that Lin Dong's sale of the three Crossing Disaster pills had earned himself a favour from Song Tai.

Currently, there was a stiff look on Mu Lin's and his counterparts' faces as well. Their eyes could not help contained smiling expressions.

"Song Tai, don't push it!"

Under numerous gazes, Feng Cang who spat blood out of anger finally turned his body around. Because of his malevolence, his face had become extremely distorted. He glared daggers at Song Tai. If not for the fear that he had of Song Tai's identity, he would have definitely attacked the latter.

"Song Tai, even though you are the overseer of the Thousand Elephants City, you don't have the obligation to interfere in the conflicts among the various empires. If this is reported back to the super sects, let's see how you account for it!" Meng Lie icily shouted as he stood up from his seat.

"I'm the overseer of the Thousand Elephants City and I make the rules here. If you are not satisfied, feel free to report me to the super sects," Song Tai's face remained indifferent. He shot a glance at the Feng Cang duo and continued plainly, "However, before any orders from the super sect arrive, I am still in control of this place. If you violate my rules, I have the right to strip you of your qualifications to enter the Hundred Empire War."

"Song Tai!"

Feng Cang's face was sinister as he furiously yelled, "The Wind Cloud Empire has people in the Eastern Xuan Region's super sects as well. Don't push your luck!"

"The rules have been set and you can do whatever you want. When that moment comes, I can do whatever I want as well," Song Tai replied calmly as he put his hands behind his back.

"You!"

Feng Cang's body was trembling with anger while his eyes were tinged with a slight red color. However, he eventually took in a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. No matter what, he knew that Song Tai was the overseer of the Thousand Elephants City and he possessed the highest authority here. A single word from him could strip an empire's qualification to enter the contest. Even though the Wind Cloud Empire had a similar backing, water from afar could not put out the fire here.

Clearly, Feng Cang's level of self-discipline was rather high. Under such an infuriating situation, he could still gradually hold down the fury in his heart. However, the killing intent in his eyes were so dense that it was practically about to shoot out and materialize. He fiercely turned his head around and stared at Lin Dong with bitter resentment.

"Lin Dong, don't assume that I will drop this matter. If he wants to shelter you in Thousand Elephants city, I cannot do anything. However, we will enter the core zone to participate in the Hundred Empire War in two days. Once you leave Thousand Elephants City, even he will not dare interfere in conflicts among the various empires. By then, I will let you know the consequences of offending the Wind Cloud Empire!"

Feng Cang's cold voice was overflowing with murderous intent as it resounded throughout the auction area, causing everyone to tremble with fear. It appeared that Feng Cang would not let Lin Dong and his counterparts off.

It was clear that Song Tai wanted to help Lin Dong. If he wanted to protect Lin Dong in Thousand Elephants City, no one could do anything about it. However, the Hundred Empire War was starting in two days. When that moment came, Lin Dong would certainly participate in the war, and when he stepped into war, the first thing he would encounter was the Wind Cloud Empire's wrath.

Traces of chilliness seeped out Lin Dong's eyes as he stared back at Feng Cang's bloodshot eyes. After a moment, Lin Dong grinned and replied in soft voice, "Since you're interested, we will play along with you. It just so happens that I am very interested in your Heavenly Soul Treasure. After killing you, I still can save such a huge amount of Nirvana pills. It's a rather good deal after all."

"Haha! The Heavenly Soul Treasure is in my hands. If you have the guts, come and take it from me. I will be waiting for you!"

Feng Cang was so angry that he started laughing. It appeared that Lin Dong's arrogant words had provoked him significantly. He stared darkly at Lin Dong while revealing his sinisterly white teeth.

"However, I look forward to the outcome in two day. If your tongue is still so sharp at that time, I will truly have to acknowledge your unyielding character."

"Go!"

After finishing his sentence, Feng Cang abruptly waved his hand. Without further ado, he turned around and left with his overflowing killing intent.

Meng Lie stood up as well and swiftly caught up. As he left, he looked mockingly and cruelly at Lin Dong and his counterparts while making a slitting action on his throat. His intention was clear as day.

After Feng Cang and his counterparts left, the atmosphere in the huge auction area finally loosened up a little. Numerous gazes constantly shot towards Lin Dong and his counterparts. Some were filled with sympathy while others were filled with joy at their misfortunes. Both types of gazes contained a little anticipation. Looks like they would have the chance to witness the first epic and ferocious battle in two days when the Hundred Empire War started.

In two days, they would know who was stronger, the super empire, or the dark horse, Lin Dong.

"Such an arrogant fellow. It seems that a fierce battle is unavoidable...." Little Marten chuckled as he spiritedly watched the receding auction crowd.

"Let's go, time to make some preparations when we're back. Since the challenge has been issued, we shall naturally receive it."

Lin Dong smiled. His face did not show any signs of fear at all. Even though Feng Cang had obtained the Heavenly Soul Treasure today and his fighting capabilities would be greatly increased, it was still too early to make a conclusion on who would emerge as the victor.

After saying these words, Lin Dong turned around and cupped his hands towards towards Song Tai. Even though Feng Cang had wanted to settle the matter on the spot and Lin Dong did not mind, he would be more than happy to accept another two days of preparation. Therefore, he appreciated Song Tai's favor.

With regards to Lin Dong's respectful gesture, Song Tai merely waved his hand. Soon after, he turned around as a voice that was audible to only Lin Dong silently rang across the place, "Lin Dong, this is all I can do. The battle two days later will depend on your capabilities. At least, Feng Cang and his counterparts will not dare to do anything to you within these two days. You can make your preparations peacefully...."

Upon hearing this voice, Lin Dong grinned and lightly nodded. Without saying anything else, he left the auction market with Little Flame and the rest.

Mu Lin watched the figures that had captivated everyone's attention leave and could not help but lament as he softly remarked, "I had initially believed that our Lone Moon Empire and the Wind Cloud Empire would fight over this auction. I never expect us to become spectators in the end. Lin Dong truly knows how to seize the limelight...."

"I'm afraid they will be in troubles two days later," Mu Hanyue slightly furrowed her umber-black eyebrows and said. She knew that Lin Dong and his counterparts were quite capable, but the Wind Cloud Empire's were exceptionally ferocious and tough. Furthermore, they had obtained a Heavenly Soul Treasure today. Even the Lone Moon Empire did not dare to provoke them, yet Lin Dong and his counterparts...

"It's indeed troublesome."

With regards to this fact, even Mu Lin who usually had high expectation of Lin Dong nodded his head solemnly. He then sighed, "Right now, we can only wait and see. Sigh, the Wind Cloud Empire is so powerful, I don't even know if Lin Dong and his party can pass this ordeal."

After saying this, Mu Lin clearly did not wish to speak anymore. With a wave of his hand, he left the auction with his men.

Even though Thousand Elephants City was extremely huge, the news of what happened in the auction spread throughout the city within half an hour. Immediately, the atmosphere of the entire city began to boil.

Who were the Wind Cloud Empire? They were the super empire that dominated Thousand Elephants City. Although the fighting amongst the four great super empires never ceased in Thousand Elephants City, everyone knew that the Wind Cloud Empire were the most powerful.

The Wind Cloud Empire might have an impressive reputation, but at the same time, Lin Dong who had barged into the scene was also no nameless individual. Though he was from a low rank empire, he was still able to defeat numerous high rank empires. In fact, he had even single-handedly defeated the combined forces of the Northwest Region's three overlords. Next, he had also dominated two of the four mysterious sects' inheritance and even suppressed the two elite practitioners of the Great Gan Empire!

Three of the four top ranks on the Nirvana Monument in the Thousand Elephants City were monopolized by Lin Dong and his friends. In one day, Lin Dong had legitimately obtained the first rank of the Earth category by defeating Luo Tong, the Four Yuan Nirvana stage former number one ranker in the Earth Category!

These numerous achievements of his were enough to make anyone forget about his low rank empire identity. Thus, when everyone knew of the battle between Lin Dong and Feng Cang, they did not think that Lin Dong and his counterparts were overestimating their capabilities. Instead, the people were in anticipation, the kind of anticipation that normally arose due to an evenly matched situation.

It was evident that in many people's eyes, the low rank empire Lin Dong already possessed a reputation on equal footing with these super empires!

Naturally, this reputation would have to be justified by the result of the intense battle in two days.

If Lin Dong claimed victory, his name would cause boom throughout the Ancient Battlefield. If he lost, his miraculous reputation would come to an end....

Moreover, this battle would be the first battle in the Hundred Empire War that was between a super empire and a rising dark horse. Its result was definitely highly anticipated.

Under the people's anticipation, two days passed in a blink of an eye.

575 - Chapter 575: Before The Battle

The morning sunlight contained a trace of coolness as it scattered down from all over the sky, wrapping the entire Thousand Elephants City within it.

The fiery heat within the Thousand Elephants City had already reached at extreme level after having been brewed for two days. Everyone's eyes were wildly hot with anticipation. They had left their various empires and arrived at this Ancient Battlefield, where the competition was extremely intense. All of them trained bitterly in this place for a year just in order to be able to obtain a good result in the Hundred Empire War. This was in hopes of finally catching the eye of a super sect and allow the value of one's empire to soar.

That big battle which they had all waited for one year had finally begun!

The various talents or monsters that had come from countless number of empires were finally going to fight in this place and determine the winner. The true leaders of the younger generation within these Eastern Xuan Region empire would also appear in this place!

While the entire city was heated up, a couple of figures were slowly walking out from a small yard in the south-eastern corner of the city. It was Lin Dong's group.

Lin Dong raised his head and watched the hot sun in the sky. A smile surfaced on his face. He had also waited one year for this day.

Little Flame was carrying a black coloured metal rod behind Lin Dong. The shadow that was created from his muscular body had covered most of Lin Dong's body. At a glance, he gave one a kind of intense and powerful pressure.

Standing beside, Little Marten still had a lazy attitude, appearing completely different from the intense pressure that Little Flame emitted. His handsome face appeared a little demon like under the shine of the sunlight. However, Su Kui and the rest were aware that this person, whom they had witnessed fighting once before, was the most unfathomable one amongst the three of them.

Su Kui gave an inexplicable emotional sigh within his heart when he saw Lin Dong's group. From the first impression one got by looking at them, Lin Dong was inferior to Little Flame in his size and strength and was inferior to Little Marten in terms of appearance. Moreover, his strength might not even be the strongest amongst the three. Yet, the one who truly made the decision amongst them was him.

After having lived together for a period of time, Su Kui was also aware of some of the matters regarding Lin Dong within this Ancient Battlefield. From the occasional conversation, he was aware that Little Flame and Little Marten were not as outstanding as they were current at the beginning. At that time, all the battles in the outside world were personally bone by Lin Dong, who appeared to be the most ordinary amongst the three.

Su Kui looked at Lin Dong who had raised his head and looked at the sun. The latter suddenly opened his arms and the sunlight shone onto his body, emitting a kind of uncontrolled heat.

His glow was actually even more dazzling that Little Marten or Little Flame by his side at this moment.

He would become the most dazzling person in this Ancient Battlefield.

This unknown thought suddenly flashed across Su Kui's heart. Immediately, he turned his head, only to see that Su Ruo by his side was using her beautiful large eyes to stare at the figure in front. Her pretty face contained a faint bright redness. That figure, who had spreaded his arms under the sunlight, gave her the feeling of him being able to hold the sky even if it crumbled.

That kind of feeling actually looked even more solid than the back of her big brother, who had been protecting her in the past.

"Cough."

Su Kui coughed softly, waking the young lady beside him. The latter immediately lowered her head from the shock. The tip of her delicate ears had become red.

Su Kui helplessly shook his head. After Little Marten had lend a hand, Su Ruo had finally began to barely control a little of the enormous energy within her body during these two days. Although there was a limit, the strength that erupted suddenly would also be quite frightening. However, Su Ruo's character did not experience much change despite the increase in her strength. Her gentle and weak manner caused Su Kui to be a little worried about her ability to endure the harshness of the Hundred Empire War.

"Let's go!"

Su Kui's soft cough had also caused Lin Dong to recover. Immediately, the corner of his mouth was slowly lifted into a bright smile. He waved his hand and walked out of the door. The others immediately followed closely behind him.

The eastern gate of the Thousand Elephants City was already completely filled with people. Black masses of human heads spread out from within the city like a black coloured wave. The black wave permeated everywhere.

There was a tall slope outside of the city. An incomparably large light curtain had spread apart in a circular shape at the tall slope, extending all the way to the horizon.

When one's eyes looked past the light curtain, it was possible to see the wild forest that was within it. There was a kind of vague tragic aura that spread from within it. Every Hundred Empire War would erupt at this place. Many dark horses had appeared here and gained glory in this place. However, there were also many geniuses who had fallen in this place and became a stepping stone for others in their path to glory.

Various empires occupied different positions on the city wall. The ones at the front were naturally the most dazzling four super empires.

The scene was swept over the entire area before finally gathering onto the area in front of the Wind Cloud Empire. Feng Cang was standing with his hands behind him at that spot. His mind no longer had the kind of fury from two days ago. Instead, he appeared unusually dark and sinister. Of course, the only thing that did not change was the densely cold killing intent within his eyes.

Quite a number of people faced each other. They vaguely sensed the blood within their bodies were showing signs of boiling. Subsequently, all of them would enter that core area, where the final competition would begin. At the same time, they would also witness a sensational fight.

Swoosh!

A sound of wind being split suddenly appeared in the midair while the hot blood in the bodies of countless number of people were boiling. After which, a number of people landed onto the city wall amidst exclamations that appeared one after another.

"It's Lin Dong's group!"

Countless number of gazes swept towards this group while the exclamations sounded. Finally, they were focused on the figure that had suddenly appeared.

The already sinister expression of Feng Cang, who was at the front of the city wall, became even darker and deeper. He slowly turned his head and his pair of dark chilly blade like eyes shot towards Lin Dong.

Lin Dong raised his head, showing no signs of shrinking back as he faced Feng Cang. The dark and chilly killing intent that seeped out from their crossing eyes appeared to cause even the air above the wall to solidify slightly.

Feng Cang parted the corner of his mouth, revealing his dense white teeth. He extended his thumb towards Lin Dong before pointing it down. His eyes appeared ferocious.

The surroundings were in a clamor. This Feng Cang seemed to have made up his mind to kill Lin Dong's group this time around...

A fierceness permeated around Little Flame as he looked at the provoking attitude of Feng Cang. His hand held the metal rod on his shoulder and had an impulse to charge forward. However, he was finally stopped by Lin Dong with a wave of the latter's hand.

"Everyone."

A faint powerful voice was suddenly transmitted from the midair after Lin Dong stopped Little Flame. Everyone raised their heads and saw Song Tai, who was suspended in the midair.

"Next, anyone who possess the Nirvana Seal will have the qualification to enter this area. However, I will remind everyone here that one is allowed to enter this place but not allowed to leave. As long as one enters it, one would end up facing the most merciless competition. There is no pity inside, only victors!"

Song Tai's eyes that had suddenly become stern caused the expressions of quite a number of people to change. Their faces became volatile.

"I think all of you should be aware that the super sects will only select the most outstanding people. The only way for all of you to prove how outstanding you are is by defeating your opponents and snatch their Nirvana Seals!"

"Once you have absorbed a sufficient amount of Nirvana Seals, the Nirvana Seal in your palm will gradually turned into a purple-gold colour. At the time you completely possessed the purple-gold Nirvana Seal, you will possess the qualification to advance into the Nirvana Gold Ranking and catch the eye of those super sects!"

Lin Dong focused his eyes. It was unexpected that this Hundred Empire War was so harsh. One must snatch the Nirvana Seal from the hands of others if one wished to advance into the Nirvana Gold Ranking.

This was similar to breeding a poison bug. One would place hundreds of them into a container. The final survival was the most outstanding amongst them all!

"The Hundred Empire War only recognises victory. It does not recognise defeat. If you are mentally prepared, then... begin. Now is the time to prove your one year of training!" Song Tai pointed towards the light curtain at the front that seemed to extend towards the sky. His low and deep voice sounded beside everyone's ears.

Countless number of people raised their heads. Their eyes stared at the light curtain as traces of wild heat slowly climbed into them. How could they shrink back at this moment?

"Let's go!"

A low and deep roars were emitted from some unknown spot. Immediately, the heavens and earth shook. A frightening tide surged out like a locust swarm. Finally, they rushed through the sky and charged into the enormous light barrier like moths pouncing into a flame.

"Lin Dong, follow me in and today will be the day you die!"

Feng Cang roared towards the sky from the city wall. His eyes were scarlet as he stared at Lin Dong in a dense manner. After which, his body rushed forward, leading the large group of people from the Wind Cloud Empire as well as a monstrous killing intent as he arrogantly charge into the light barrier!

Lin Dong raised his head. He looked at the backs of Feng Cang. With a gentle lick of his lips, he smilingly asked, "Everyone, are you ready?"

"Yes!"

Everyone behind parted their mouths and smiled. Fighting intent proudly stood in their eyes. There was not the least fear within them. Subsequently, they would face the strongest super empire within the Thousand Elephants City!

"Let's go!"

Lin Dong laughed out loud. His laughter was like a thunder as he cupped his hands towards Song Tai in the mid air. "Master Song, thank you for your help. However, leave everything else to us!"

Lin Dong's body rushed out after his laughter sounded. He brought about waves of rushing wind sound as he charged towards the light barrier. Little Flame and the others followed closely behind with a monstrous fighting intent.

Song Tai watched Lin Dong's group from the sky as they charged into the light barrier with a monstrous fighting intent. An admiration flashed across his eyes. He knew that if Lin Dong's group could pass this trial, their reputation would likely shake the entire core region!

Whether they were dragons or mere worms would be determined by this battle!

576 - Chapter 576: Hundred Empire War, Begin!

The moment that they charged into the light barrier, everyone could sense an indescribable tragic aura pouncing towards them. Immediately, it caused the Yuan Power within the bodies of quite a number of people to churn intensely. All of them hurriedly stopped their bodies.

Upon stopping, those many gazes immediately turned towards this core region. After which, their expression became slightly dull.

The interior and the outside was only separated by a light barrier. However, they appeared to be two completely different time. The sunlight outside was warm but this place contained a thread of chillness. The entire sky was not blue. Instead, it was a kind of dark red colour. One's eyes would reflect the red glow when one raised one's head and took a look. The place appeared exceptionally strange.

There was a vast and seemingly endless primitive forest under the dark red sky. Enormous trees that were a thousand feet tall stood beside each other, causing one to be unable to see its edge. It was as though the entire place was borderless. There were also the occasional soul-stirring roar from a beast being emitted from the forest. Those roars contained an endless amount of fierceness.

This was a dangerous place.

The vast and mighty people that had entered this region from the Thousand Elephants City directly broke the original silence of this place. The sky was densely packed with human figures suspended in it. Their gazes were filled with surprise and fiery heat as they looked at this place. This would be their final competition arena!

They were aware that there would definitely be many experts surging into this vast place from many other regions. Soon after, they would met at a certain spot within this core area. Finally, they would end up fighting in order to absorb the Nirvana Seal in the other party's hands. The victor and the loser would be determined by the result of this one year of training.

Of course, before that, they would first observe a soul-stirring face-off that was sufficient to boil their blood.

Gnaw!

A group of figures with overflowing killing intent rushed out in front of the countless number of gazes before finally landing on a desolated forest a short distance away. Dark and cold evil ghost like eyes stared intently at the entrance of the light barrier behind them.

"Lin Dong, come out!" Feng Cang's low and deep roar was permeated with the desire to kill.

"Are you so anxious to give your Heavenly Soul Treasure to others?" A laughter was transmitted from within the light curtain. Lin Dong's group also broke through the light barrier before appearing in this core region.

A wild and violent smile slowly appeared on Feng Cang's face as he watched Lin Dong's group stepping into this place. He knew that Lin Dong would no longer have any retreat path in this place. He could do as he like and torture this fellow, who had infuriated him to the point of being better off dead!

Lin Dong's group also gradually descended from the sky while being watched by many people. They landed on a large tree not far in front of Feng Cang's group. A smile was contained on their faces and there was no sign of any fear.

The Lone Moon Empire, Forest Empire and Lihuo Empire, the three other super empires from the Thousand Elephants City, also revealed themselves at a short distance away. However, they also did not leave this place immediately. Instead, their eyes were watching the face-off in front of them in a searing hot manner. This kind of collision was something that even they could not easily ignore.

"Although I do not know where you get the confidence to enter this core region from, your courage has surprised me. I will get someone to deliver your corpse back to your empire after the Hundred Empire War is over." Feng Cang parted his mouth towards Lin Dong in a dense manner and said.

Lin Dong ignored this irritating fellow. His eyes swept over the experts from the Wind Cloud Empire and softly uttered, "Leave Feng Cang to me."

"I will deal with that Meng Lie." Little Flame waved the metal rod in his hand, bringing about a rumbling tearing wind sound as he spoke in a vast and mighty voice.

"You leave the weakest one to me? Don't tell me that the both of you already think that your ability have already exceeded mine?" Little Marten narrowed his eyes and asked playfully.

"This is the core region. There will definitely be experts from the super sects observing this place. We must be careful. It is best for you to avoid fighting as much as possible." Lin Dong smiled and said.

"Moreover, you must also take care of Little Ruo and the rest when you deal with Luo Tong. The Wind Cloud Empire has recruited quite a number of experts while we are ultimately short in numbers."

Little Marten curled his mouth and said, "Relax. This girl is currently not as weak as you think. The strength that she unleash for a short period of time is something that even you will find troublesome to deal with."

"How can I be compared with big brother Lin Dong." Su Rou by the side softly said with a red face.

"Little Ruo, the matter of protecting your brother and the rest will be your duty. We will not be able to divert our attention when the time comes." Lin Dong smilingly uttered.

Su Ruo clenched her small hand tightly. She nodded in a somewhat determined manner. This time around, she would definitely not allow herself to be a burden to Lin Dong's group.

Lin Dong finally slowly stepped forward in front of the numerous eyes after seeing this. Mighty Yuan Power slowly whizzed out from within his body like a tide when he stepped forward.

"Three Yuan Nirvana Stage? Is this your ability? Challenging across the stages? You you think that I am those trash whom you have met in the past?" Feng Cang involuntarily laughed out loud towards the sky after seeing the Yuan Power that surged out from within Lin Dong's body. His laughter was filled with ridicule.

"I am already at the peak of the four Yuan Nirvana Stage. If you only have this little ability, you will have really disappointed me!"

Feng Cang strided forward. The surging Yuan Power of someone from the peak of the four Yuan Nirvana Stage erupted from him. It swept over the sky, forming a pressure that covered Lin Dong from all directions.

Under the mighty strength of Feng Cang's surging Yuan Power, Lin Dong's aura was clearly at a disadvantage. Regardless of how one put it, Feng Cang was definitely stronger when it came to a competition between the strength of Yuan Power alone.

"If this is what you really think, you will also have disappointed me."

However, Lin Dong merely smiled in the face of the vast and mighty pressure from Feng Cang. A thought passed through his mind. The Yuan Power, Mental Energy and Devouring Power surged out at the same time. Finally, they were completely poured into the Ancient Universe Formation above his Dantian!

Boom boom!

A low explosive sound flowed within Lin Dong's veins. Finally, it spread to all of his limbs. His body remained quiet for an instant before a wave of strange grayish-black energy suddenly began to erupt from within his body!

The grayish-black coloured energy was not very strong and it could not be compared with Feng Cang's aura that spread through the sky. However, the moment this energy appeared, the Yuan Power pressure that was originally suppressing Lin Dong completely collapsed. The pressure that originated from Feng Cang totally vanished within a few hundred feet around Lin Dong!

"What a strange energy!"

This sudden change had caused everyone to be startled. They did not understand why Lin Dong's original pure Yuan Power would suddenly be transformed into such an unusual energy. However, this kind of energy clearly rode above the pure Yuan Power. Otherwise, it would be impossible for it to cause Feng Cang's four Yuan Nirvana Stage's mighty Yuan Power to collapse until such an extend.

"This Lin Dong does indeed have something to support him." The eyes of Mu Lin and the others also contained a dense shocked as they watched this scene. Clearly, they were all surprised by this move from Lin Dong.

"It will be more interesting this way. Otherwise, the whole thing will be too boring!"

A surprise flashed over Feng Cang's face. Immediately, he gave a dense smile. Both of his eyes instantly became stern and cold in the next moment. He extended his long finger and cut it through the air.

Slash slash!

A fierce wind was suddenly formed after the finger slashed downwards. Two hundred over feet large Yuan Power wind blades directly formed over his fingers. After which, they tore through the air and rushed towards Lin Dong with lightning like speed.

"Swoosh!"

Lin Dong's body shook. He directly transformed into an afterimage that rushed out. The grayish-black merged force agglomerated over the surface of his body like a grayish-black meteorite. It shot out in a straight line and collided head on with the two sharp Yuan Power blades.

Bang!

A low explosion was emitted from the sky. Two Yuan Power wind blades were blasted apart. The grayish-black light rushed out and appeared in front of Feng Cang. Fist shadows whizzed out, appearing just like a storm. It contained a shocking fierceness as it covered Feng Cang's body.

"Humph!"

Feng Cang merely let out a cold snort in the face of this fiercely violent attack from Lin Dong. The seal formed by his hands changed, Mighty Yuan Power transformed into numerous rotating tornado that completely blocked Lin Dong's storm like fist shadows.

Boom boom boom!

The punches exploded onto the Yuan Power swirling wind. Each contact unleashed an ear-piercing sound. At the end, it basically formed a continuous noise that spread over the sky in a deafening manner. Following the release of that sonic wave, there was a fierce ripple that erupted due to the intense collision.

It had only been a short ten seconds. However, the two of them had already made dozens of exchanges with an extremely fierce stance. That collision was greatly shocking to one's eyes.

The entire area was completely silent as they watched this scene. The expressions of quite a number of people changed a little. Just the remanent ripple that spread apart was sufficient to frighten some three Yuan Nirvana Stage experts. They really had difficulty imagining how Lin Dong was able to rely on his three Yuan Nirvana Stage's strength to fight head on in such a manner with Feng Cang, who had reached the peak of the four Yuan Nirvana Stage.

The two of them had yet to unleash any powerful martial arts until this point and they were challenging each other to see how strong their foundation was!

This lad did indeed possess an ability that an ordinary person was unaware of in order to have the courage to directly face the anger of a super empire.

"Bang!"

Another extremely fierce collision occurred. Frightening Yuan Power swept apart. Lin Dong's and Feng Cang's bodies were shaken until they took over ten steps back. Their breathing were a little heavier compared to before. However, the fierceness in their eyes was becoming increasingly intense.

"Meng Lie, lead the others and finish all of them off! Leave Lin Dong for me to deal with!" Feng Cang's face was ferocious as he cried out in a sinister manner.

"Understood."

A cruel smile surfaced on Meng Lie's face when he heard this. He nodded. An evilness was revealed in his eyes as they turned towards Little Flame's group a short distance away.

"Boom!"

Little Flame stepped forward. The metal rod in his hand tore through the air. A monstrous aura spread apart. At this moment, he appeared just like a fierce beast once again awakening from his slumber.

"Brother Second, I am going to attack!"

Blood surged within Little Flame's eyes. He let out a buzz as his strong body rushed towards Meng Lie while being accompanied by an enormous shadow!

The face-off between both parties had completely erupted at this moment!

577 - Chapter 577A: Face Off

Boom!

Little Flame's muscular figure surged forward with an astonishing repressive force. Even Meng Lie's murderous aura was repressed when that kind of overflowing fiendish aura erupted from Little Flame's body.

Before Little Flame got close to his target, the black-colored metal pole in his hand already whizzed forward. With a force that was as heavy as a mountain, the pole ripped through the air and blasted ruthlessly towards Meng Lie's vital points.

"Hey, you're courting your own death, bastard!"

When Meng Lie saw the incoming Little Flame, his eyes froze due to the overwhelming fiendish aura that was around Little Flame's body. However, a smirk still came out of his mouth. With a grasp of his palms, a mud-colored giant hammer appeared in his hands. He then swung it with both his arms and slammed it down ferociously.

"Clang!"

As the metal pole collided against the giant hammer, an ear-piercing sound echoed throughout the air. Ripples of visible energy waves diffused from the collision point with a terrifying speed.

Bang! Grumble!

The enormous tall tree beneath both of them was being sliced across through its middle and broke in an instant. As the tall tree broke and fell, dust pervaded the sky. That kind of might being displayed was rather horrifying.

Swish!

As dust filled the sky, the two figures that were overwhelmed with fiendish auras barely came to a standstill before they started to surge forward again without even waiting for the onlookers to return to their senses. The metal pole and the giant hammer collided frantically against each other in the mid-air. Violent waves of wind ripples swept across the area continuously.

From afar, Mu Lin and his counterparts were looking at the battle between Little Flame and Meng Lie, while their facial expressions turned increasingly solemn.

"This big fellow's capabilities are very powerful. He hid his true strength before the Nirvana Monument!" Mu Lin slowly said.

Mu Hanyue nodded her petite head lightly. There was a strong trace of astonishment in her beautiful eyes. She clearly knew about Meng Lie's capabilities. However, even though the battle before her eyes was exceptionally frantic, that muscular figure did not show the any sign of falling into a disadvantageous position. Furthermore, the kind of fiendish aura that he exuded was much stronger than Meng Lie's, who had numerous lives and blood on his hands.

"I'm afraid the Lin Dong trio is not as simple as they seem...." Mu Lin said in a deep voice. Following which, he shifted his faze to the other side where Luo Tong led a group of Wind Cloud Empire's practitioners and surrounded Little Marten, who had yet to take any actions, and his counterparts. Even after being confronted with such situation, the handsome Little Marten's face remained nonchalant without any sign of worrying.

"Girl, I shall leave the rest of the practitioners to you. Remember, don't let Lin Dong and Little Flame get distracted," Little Marten said indifferently and looked at Luo Tong after stretching his back.

"Ok!"

Su Rou bit her red lips and nodded her head repeatedly.

"I'm afraid it's not up to you to decide whether they will get distracted or not!" Luo Tong sneered. There were five Three Yuan Nirvana stage practitioners behind him. With the addition of himself, it would not be much of a problem for this lineup to handle Little Marten and his counterparts.

However, just when Luo Tong finished sneering, he saw the corners of Little Marten's mouth curled up into a smirk. Immediately,a shiver went down his spine. Before he could say anything, Little Marten's figure oddly disappeared.

The fact that Luo Tong was able to step into the Four Yuan Nirvana stage proved that he was rather capable. Therefore, when Little Marten's figure disappeared, resplendent golden light and vigorous Yuan Power gushed out Little Marten's body.

Swoosh!

Just when the golden light gushed out, a demon-like figure appeared before Luo Tong's eyes. Then, he saw Little Marten reached out his palm and a slap swept across the air.

Clang!

As the slap swept across the air, an exceptional violent gale formed and landed on Luo Tong's face with a lightning speed. Immediately, a metallic sound was given off and Luo Tong was sent flying by Little Marten's slap.

Stabilizing his distressed figure, Luo Tong's face was still protected by his Nirvana Golden Body. However, his face still swelled up and appeared extremely comical.

"You!" With a shocked and angry look on his face, Luo Tong stared at Little Marten, who was walking casually towards the former. Luo Tong's readiness had silently reached its highest level. The previous attack from Little Marten had made him realise that this devilish-handsome fellow's powers were rather terrifying. At least when he fought with Lin Dong that night, the latter did not force him into such distressed state!

"Actually ,this fellow is the scariest out of the three of them!"

This thought mysteriously came up into Luo Tong's mind. Soon after, his body broke into a cold sweat and he clenched his teeth and roared, "All of you, take action now and capture that girl!"

As long as he could capture Su Rou, Lin Dong and his counterparts would not act rashly to prevent any harm to Su Rou. When that moment came, the situation would turn in their favor. Even though it was dishonorable to use such method against a teenage girl, he could not care too much at this point of time!

"Still have the time to shout out commands huh,"

Little Marten's facial expression was slightly cold. With a step forward, he oddly vanished again. Upon seeing this, Luo Tong's figure hurriedly retreated. However, after a few seconds, a figure appeared before him like a sticky parasite. A slap flew across the air and Luo Tong was sent flying off again.

"Do it!"

When those Wind Cloud Empire's practitioners saw the Four Yuan Nirvana stage practitioner being reduced to such sorry state, they could not help but feel stupefied. Without any hesitation and with a roar, they took actions together and reached out their hands towards Su Rou.

Upon seeing this, Su Kui's facial expression changed drastically. Beside him, Su Rou was biting her lips lightly. Then, she took a step forward and with a rarely seen determination, she spoke with a trembling voice, "Big Brother, you are not their match. Let me handle this."

"Little Rou."

Su Kui was shocked. Before he could say anything, he saw Su Ruo reached out her slender jade-white finger and bit it lightly with her mouth. A trace of blood seeped out from the tip of her finger. She then pulled up her sleeves and revealed some weird symbols on her snow-white wrist. The blood from her finger tip dripped onto one of the symbols on her wrist and that particular symbol became diluted promptly.

As that symbol became diluted, an enormous energy that alarmed Su Kui gushed out like a python that woke up from its slumber while displaying a towering might.

Weird dark-green energy curled around Su Rou's body. Her jet-black long hair floated behind her back and was dyed green by that weird energy.

As Su Rou raised her head, her elegant face was surging with chilliness. She slowly raised her slender jade-white hands and then clenched them abruptly.

Bang!

A violent, green-colored glowing energy wave suddenly swept across the area. The five Three Yuan Nirvana stage practitioners were knocked flying backward and when they landed, they looked extremely pathetic.

"I can't let all of you distract Brother Lin Dong."

Su Rou warned in a cold and crisp voice while her body was surging with violent energy and her green glowing eyes were staring at the five Wind Cloud Empire's practitioners, whose facial expressions had changed drastically.

"They have completely broken out into a fight..."

The same thought came to everyone's minds as they looked at the battles that erupted simultaneously across the sky. At Lin Dong's side, the battle had gone all-out on its offensive and exceeded everyone's expectations. This war was getting more and more interesting...

At this moment, the sky had been divided into a few battlegrounds and the most eye-captivating one was between Lin Dong and Feng Cang. Anyone could tell that that these two men were the cores of their respective camps. No matter which one of them lost, it would deal a huge blow to the morale of the loser's camp.

Boom!

The two demon-like figures fought viciously with a lightning speed in the sky. Waves of thunder-like sounds echoed throughout the sky, setting off fear and trepidation in countless people's heart. One mistake was all it took to lose the battle. Feng Cang's face was gloomy. During the previous exchange, he discovered that he could not thoroughly suppress Lin Dong with his Four Yuan Nirvana stage's mastery of Yuan Power!

"Is it because of that weird energy?"

Feng Cang stared at the greyish-black energy that was surrounding Lin Dong's body. His eye pupils dilated and he could sense that every time Lin Dong and him exchanged blows, a part of his attacks' strength would disappear mysteriously. At the same time, Lin Dong's attacks would suddenly become much more stronger. That kind of feeling was as if the strength that he lost had been absorbed by Lin Dong.

"There's something odd with this fellow, I can't let this battle drag on!"

As this thought flashed across Feng Cang's mind, his facial expression grew gloomy. He took in a deep breath of air and the surging Yuan Power around his body boiled instantly. At this moment, his eyes became abnormally intense.

"Howl!"

Suddenly, violent gales began to form in the sky. Eventually, the gales materialized into columns of huge tornadoes and terrifying ripping forces swept across the sky ferociously.

From this scene, anyone could tell that Feng Cang could not help but use his martial art to try and suppress Lin Dong!

"Lin Dong, no matter how capable are you, I shall take your pathetic little life!"

Feng Cang roared towards the sky. Four huge tornadoes spun crazily around his body. From afar, it displayed a formidable might.

"This is..."

As Mu Lin and his counterparts saw this scene, their eye pupils dilated. Apparently, they recognized the powerful martial art that Feng Cang had displayed.

"Great Demonic Tornado Palm!"

With a sinister-looking face, Feng Cang changed his hand-seal and the four tornadoes surged forward abruptly. An exceptionally violent Yuan Power lingered within the tornadoes. As the tornadoes surged forward, numerous faintly discernible huge faces formed and seethed with a demonic aura.

"Boom boom!"

The four gigantic tornadoes ripped across the sky like a terrorizing dragon that was made of wind. Powerful gales directly ripped out four enormous trails in the savage jungle that was beneath the fight.

Clearly, the martial art that Feng Cang had displayed was a rather powerful Soul martial art. This display of might would make even the face of a Four Yuan Nirvana stage practitioner like Mu Lin turned solemn. They knew that if they were the ones fighting Feng Cang, they might have to go all-out in order to handle that attack.

"I may not be good at a lot of things, but I'm strong-willed and that's something nobody can take away from me!"

Lin Dong raised his head and looked at the four gigantic palm-like tornadoes. With a loud chuckle, his hand-seal changed with a lightning speed. Following which, five black-colored beams of light shot out from his body in an instant.

"Congeal!"

As the light beams congealed, they materialized into five ancient and huge fingers in the twinkling of an eye. Then, under numerous attentive gazes, the fingers lined up in a straight line and became a big hand that was emitting ancient and savage aura.

However, this time around, this big hand was different from the previous one. It was of a dark-greyish color and there was an additional trace of mysteriousness to it.

As the big hand formed, the dimension of nothingness exploded. A faintly discernible shadow appeared and an extremely powerful aura of might begin to pervade the air.

"Soul Martial Art!"

Numerous gazes were directed at the shadow that came out of the dimension of nothingness and cries of surprise could be heard continuously. The onlookers could sense that the martial art Lin Dong had just displayed was an extremely powerful Soul Martial Art!

"Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Hand, break it!"

Lin Dong's facial expression was intense. As he abruptly clenched his fist, the shadow that came out of the dimension of nothingness waved its hand at this moment as well. Immediately, the dark-greyish big hand whizzed across the air, creating violent vibrations through the air space that it had whizzed past. Finally, under numerous attentive gazes, the hand landed ferociously onto the palm that was made up of four Yuan Power-filled tornadoes!

Rumble!

When the collision took place, it was as if the entire heaven and earth trembled. Waves of ear-splitting rumble resounded frantically throughout the area. Those practitioners who were near to the battleground, were directly affected by the waves of rumble. Immediately, their faces turned pale-white and they retreated quickly from the area.

"I want to see how many times you can withstand my attack!"

When the tornadoes palm was blocked, Feng Cang's facial expression grew increasingly fierce. However, a tinge of solemness began to develop behind that fierce facial expression. His strength was to suppose to surpass Lin Dong's and he even displayed such powerful Soul Martial art, and yet he still failed to obtain an advantageous position steadily. No matter what, he did not dare to underestimate Lin Dong's strength anymore. Otherwise, he would be the one who failed miserably in this battle.

Clearly, Feng Cang would not allow this to happen. As such, when he saw his tornadoes palm was blocked, he took a step forward and waves of vigorous Yuan Power gushed out from his body. Changing his hand seal, he formed another four gigantic tornadoes that swept towards Lin Dong with a much fiercer poise.

"The more attacks you launch at me, the more I shall block them!"

Facing such wild and torrential attacks from Feng Cang, Lin Dong's eyes were burning with battle fury as well. As he flipped his hand, waves of Fusion Force gushed out from his body continuously. The waves of Fusion Force eventually materialized into a big hand that blasted towards the tornadoes palm with an earth-shattering force.

Boom boom boom!

Horrifying and wild collisions continued to take place in the sky. Many onlookers' facial expression gradually turned grim when they saw the energy waves that swept across the sky.

Usually, this kind of powerful Soul martial art consumed an astonishing amount of Yuan Power. Currently, the battle between these two individuals had reached its climax. Whoever could not sustain and give up first, he would be devoured by his opponent's formidable attack immediately.

From a different perspective, Feng Cang had a huge advantage in this kind of direct confrontation. After all, he was a Four Yuan Nirvana stage practitioner, which was one level higher than Lin Dong. His mastery of Yuan Power was much more refined than Lin Dong's as well. If this battle of attrition continued, Lin Dong would fall into a disadvantageous position.

Of course, that was usually the case. However, after Lin Dong displayed that kind of terrifying powers that far exceeded a Three Yuan Nirvana stage practitioner was capable of, no one would consider him under the usual case.

As the battle between Lin Dong and Feng Cang reached its climax, on the other side, the battle between Little Flame and Meng Lie had been fierce and violent all the way since it started.

The metal pole and giant hammer were being brandished in the air. Every movement possessed terrifying power that was enough to split open mountains and shatter the earth. It was an exceptionally horrifying sight to behold.

"Boom!"

Two muscular figures collided against each other ruthlessly before visible energy ripples swept out from the collision point. Beneath them, the savaged huge jungle blew up into nothing but dust and became a huge piece of flat land.

Both figures were knocked back by a violent energy in a sorry state and landed fiercely on the ground, creating a deep and hundred feet long ground trail.

"Ptui!"

Meng Lie leapt up from the ground with a vicious look on his face and then spat out a mouthful of blood. Faint waves of pain could be felt on his boyd. In the previous exchange, his body had taken more than ten brutal blows from Little Flame. Naturally, Little Flame also received more than ten blows from him at the same time. However, what pissed Meng Lie off was that Little Marten's body was terrifyingly tough. The degree of the damage done by Meng Lie's attacks on Little Flame's body did not reach the former's expectation.

"Since you dare to play with Daddy, Daddy will play with you until you die!"

The viciousness on Meng Lie's face was getting obvious. Apparently, he was not happy to be forced by Little Flame into this state. Licking his lips with his scarlet tongue, Meng Lie suddenly opened up his feet and bent his body slightly forward. His muscle began to vibrate with a weird arc. At the same time, impetuous waves of energy extended outward from his feet. At this moment, the huge piece of land surrounding him began to tremble violently.

The trembling of the ground became increasingly violent. Eventually, cracks and crevices started to form and extend around Meng Lie's body. At that moment, it looked as if an earthquake was occurring.

"Great Seismic Wave!"

Meng Lie took a step forward and a callous roar came out of his throat. Following which, he bent over his body and and landed a ferocious punch on the ground ahead of him.

Bang!

The piece of land where he landed his punch began to rupture and an enormous crevice formed under his fist and tore through the ground with a lightning speed, causing numerous gigantic and tall trees to collapse on the way.

The speed of the crevice extension was extremely fast. In a blink of an eye, the crevice reached within ten metres of Little Flame. Then, the countless crushed stones in the crevice began to give off a dreadful energy wave. At this moment, the crushed stones materialized into a huge python that lunged towards Little Flame's chest with an astonishing speed.

Bang!

A deep and low sound resounded through the air and Little Flame's muscular body shot backward, snapping hundreds of gigantic trees on his way and whipping up sand and stones into the air.

"Heh!"

Upon seeing this, a sinister smirk appeared on Meng Lie's callous face. However, just as the smirk appeared on his face, his eye pupils began to dilate. All he could see was a black figure surged outward from where Little Flame had landed. This sight would cause one to tremble with fear.

"Humph, a cockroach that can't be killed!"

After Meng Lie saw Little Flame was not severely injured by his powerful attack, the former's facial expression turned grim. Following which, he bent over his body and bombarded the ground with fist again. Another crevice erupted and extended through the ground like a thick black line, which surged towards the incoming figure.

"Bang!"

As the ground split open, a huge, crushed rocks-made python that was engulfed by horrifying energy lunged at Little Flame. However, this time around, as the huge python lunged out, the black figure swiped out an enormous black tiger paw. The tiger paw was emitting a kind of dreadful aura and it eventually smacked the huge python with one swipe.

Boom!

A formidable force erupted from the tiger paw and the crush rocks-made python exploded immediately!

"What!?"

Upon seeing this scene, Meng Lie's facial expression changed drastically. And before Meng Lie could do anything, that black figure surged forward and Little Flame appeared in his sight. However, at this point of time, Little Flame's arms had been transformed into two black-colored tiger limbs. The wiggling veins on those tiger limbs looked like young dragons, giving off a frightening savage energy at the same time.

"This is!?"

Meng Lie's eye pupils shrunk when he saw the two real tiger claws. However, before he could say anything, Little Flame clenched his tiger paws while his eyes were surging with a scarlet glow. Like a legitimate black tiger that was ripping its prey's heart, Little Flame's paw bombarded Meng Lie's chest without any mercy.

Clang!

A metallic sound rang through the air. Meng Lie's chest actually caved in from that attack. Luckily, he possessed the Four Yuan Nirvana stage's Nirvana Golden Body, otherwise, his heart would have been ripped out by Little Flame's paw.

However, even though Meng Lie's Nirvana Golden Body was able to block Little Flame's abnormally powerful punch, his body still flew backward. Under numerous astonished gazes, he spat out a mouthful of blood.

The entire area broke out into an uproar. The battle between Little Flame and Meng Lie was rather gory. Both of their punches landed precisely on each other's body. Everyone knew that if this kind of punch landed on someone else, his or her body would explode into a blood mist.

"That Lin Yan is quite... brutal!"

When Mu Lin and his counterparts saw Meng Lie, who was well-known for his savagery, fell into a disadvantageous position in his death battle against Little Flame, they could not help but suck in a deep breath of cold air. Their facial expressions grew exceptionally solemn. Now, they finally discovered that each individual of the Lin Dong trio was comparable to a Four Yuan Nirvana stage practitioner!

In this way, they are equivalent to three Four Yuan Nirvana stage practitioners. This kind of lineup and strength was much more powerful than those super empires.

This discovery made the smiles on Mu Lin and his counterparts' faces somewhat bitter. Even though they were not considered really outstanding among the super empires, their foundation was still much more stronger as compared to other empires. However, at the end of the day, these three practitioners who came from a low-ranked empire still surpassed them. Even if they were sanguine about this disparity, they still held an unbalance impression of the situation in their hearts...

"That Luo Tong... is so miserable..." Mu Hanyue suddenly spoke in a soft voice.

Mu Lin laughed bitterly and looked at the distant forest. Sounds of trees collapsing could be heard constantly. He could see that one figure was beaten up like a punching bag. That figure was Luo Tong from the Wind Cloud Empire. He was also a Four Nirvana stage practitioner, and yet, he completely lost his ability to fight back in the hands of the devilish-handsome young man.

"His opponent is sick in the mind..."

Mu Lin heaved a sigh. The odds of Wind Cloud Empire winning this battle seemed to be lower and lower. That was because the sudden outburst of powers from Lin Dong's camp was rather frightening...

"Feng Cang... is also being pinned down by Lin Dong,"

Two of them raised their heads and looked at the distant sky. The battle over there was extremely intense. However, even though Feng Cang had displayed his Soul martial art, he still did not show any sign of stopping Lin Dong. When their Soul martial arts collided, it even seemed that Lin Dong had the upper hand over Feng Cang.

"However..." Mu Hanyue's beautiful eyes flickered and she spoke with a gentle voice, "Feng Cang still has his trump card..."

Mu Lin's facial expression slightly changed and nodded his head. Until now, Feng Cang had not used the Heavenly Soul Treasure that he had obtained during the auction.

If the Heavenly Soul Treasure's power was unleashed, Lin Dong might not be able to withstand it.

"Bang!"

In the sky, the ancient huge fingers once again detonated the four tornado palms that were incoming from various crafty angles. Violent shock wave sent Lin Dong and Feng Cang flying off for more than a few hundred metres. Following which, they stabilized their bodies in the sky with a hastened breathing.

At this moment, both of their faces were pale-white. It appeared that even with their strength, they could not handle the heavy exhaustion from the previous exchange of blows.

Feng Cang wiped off the bloodstain on the corners of his mouth. With a sinister look on his face, he gazed in the direction of Meng Lie. The corners of his eyes twitched and spoke with a hoarse voice, "I didn't expect all of you to conceal your capabilities to such extent."

"It doesn't feel good to kick an iron plate, right?" Lin Dong sneered while stretching his numb hands.

"It's indeed slightly troublesome, but it's an overestimation to call yourself an iron plate."

Feng Cang's mouth curled and traces of chilliness seeped out from his eyes. Soon after, he reached his palm and slowly said, "Initially I still thought I would not need to use it..."

"However, I could no longer stand the fact that you're still alive. Therefore, no matter how troublesome you are, I must take your live today!"

Ruthlessness flashed upon Feng Cang's face abruptly. Immediately, he clenched his fist and a heaven-covering black glow gushed out from it. Under numerous astonished gazes, a black-colored metal seal appeared.

Feng Cang finally could not help but unleash his trump card, the Heavenly Soul Treasure!

578 - Chapter 577B: Bloody Battle

Black light swept across the skies as a black palm-sized steel seal suddenly hovered above Feng Cang's palm.

Black Dragon Sky Roaring Seal!

The Heavenly Soul Treasure from the auction house was finally revealed by Feng Cang!

"Seems like he has finally brought it out..."

A distance away, Mu Lin and the rest watched this scene with solemn expressions. Even though the battle was previously stuck in a stalemate, none of them dared to draw to a conclusion too early. Everyone knew that the battle was not over until Feng Cang used his Heavenly Soul Treasure.

However, when they saw Feng Cang take out his Heavenly Soul Treasure, they also felt a complicated feeling surface in their hearts. Even though Lin Dong was merely at the Three Yuan Nirvana stage, he was able to force Feng Cang, a peak Four Yuan Nirvana stage practitioner, into such a sorry state and even forced the latter to use his final killing move. Even they themselves were not sure of accomplishing such a feat.

"This fellow also has the qualifications to possess a Heaven Nirvana Seal. This group has truly hidden their strength..." Mu Lin bitterly laughed as he said. Even though he had never looked down on Lin Dong's group, he had no choice but to admit that he had underestimated them.

"If they can defeat the Wind Cloud Empire, they will probably shock the entire core zone..." Mu Hanyue's expression was somewhat complicated. To defeat a super empire with the resources of a low rank empire. In her opinion, this was perhaps a rare occasion that would occur once every hundred years. However, such an event was now playing out clearly in front of her eyes. At this moment, even though she was a famed ice queen, she could not help but exclaim in shock.

"Even though the Wind Cloud Empire is not considered as an elite amongst the super empires, they are no pushovers. If Lin Dong can defeat them, shocking the entire core region will not be strange at all."

Mu Lin lifted his head, staring unblinkingly at the sky as he softly said, "Of course... it still depends on whether he can withstand Feng Cang's next attack..."

"The might of a Heavenly Soul Treasures must not be underestimated..."

In mid-air, black light slowly spread out. In fact, it seemed like even the dark-red night sky was dyed red by this alarming power. It was hard to imagine that this astonishing scene was caused by a mere black palm-sized steel seal.

Lin Dong's expression turned solemn the instant that black steel seal appeared. He could feel an extremely dangerous sensation from it.

A Soul Treasure that was worth tens of millions of Nirvana PIlls. Its powers allowed its user to challenge those who had a higher cultivation stage than himself. Since Feng Cang's strength was already above Lin Dong's, with the addition of this Heavenly Soul Treasure, one could only imagine the perilous situation that Lin Dong was in.

"Originally, I did not plan to use it. However, you have truly exceeded my expectations..." Feng Cang's face was grim. He stared hideously at Lin Dong, rich killing intent in his eyes.

"Consider it a blessing to die to my Heavenly Soul Treasure!"

Feng Cang suddenly stepped forward. Evidently, he did not want to give Lin Dong any opportunity to resist. As he clenched his fist, the Yuan Power within his body howled forth, continuously pouring into that black steel seal in his palm.

Buzz!

As Yuan Power gushed in, a buzzing sound suddenly erupted from that black steel seal. Meanwhile, the crouching black dragon carved on the black seal slowly opened its tightly shut eyes.

Buzz!

The instant that dragon opened its eyes, a startling shockwave violently swept froth. Faintly, it seemed like storm clouds had begun gathering in the sky.

"Black Dragon Howl!"

Feng Cang's expression was sinister, sneering as he stared coldly at the now grim-faced Lin Dong. With a sudden change of hand seals, the black dragon's mouth abruptly opened. In the next instant, a vigorous and ancient dragon roar, that seemed to descend from the nine heavens, erupted!

"Roar!"

A black sound wave mixed with a destructive shockwave manically swept forth from the dragon's mouth!

As the sound wave swept past, the forest below was completely blown apart. In fact, even the giant trees were shattered into tiny wooden shrapnels before they exploded into dust with a loud bang!

The sound wave levelled an entire forest as it swept out. To think that the might of a Heavenly Soul Treasure was actually this terrifying!

Lin Dong's pupils shrunk as he watched the black soundwave swarming towards him from every direction. His figure rapidly retreated as his hand once again reached forward. A an ancient pitch-black hand materialized and violently swiped at the sound wave.

"Humph. You overestimate yourself!"

When he saw this sight, Feng Cang disdainfully sneered. Even though Lin Dong's Soul Martial Arts was powerful, his current attack originated from a Heavenly Soul Treasure and was powered by his Four Yuan Nirvana stage strength. How could Lin Dong stop it so easily?

Feng Cang's sneer was not without reason. The instant the large ancient hand made contact with the black sound wave, it trembled violently. It seemed as if the black sound wave was so sharp that it was even able to slice apart energy. As the sound wave flashed past, it directly sliced apart the large ancient hand!

When he saw his giant hand being sliced apart by the black sound wave, Lin Dong's pupils abruptly shrunk. This was the first time he had seen his Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Hand being broken so easily!

Is a Heavenly Soul Treasure so frighteningly powerful?

"Swoosh swoosh!"

The black sound wave easily crushed the giant hand before once again swarming towards Lin Dong. The black sound wave was just like a grim reaper's scythe, completely unstoppable!

"Lin Dong, let me see what else you can do!" When he saw that Lin Dong was about to be engulfed by the black sound wave, Feng Cang could not help but laugh heartily. His laughter was extremely sinister.

"Huff!"

Lin Dong took in a deep breath, the black sound wave reflected in his pupils rapidly growing larger. In the next instant, his hand seals gently changed as the rich Yuan Power surrounding him gradually calmed down and a faint green light slowly seeped out of his body.

"No matter how you struggle, it's futile!"

When he saw this, Feng Cang maliciously chuckled. As he clenched his fist, the black sound wave's speed increased as it flew towards Lin Dong.

"Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Nose, Scale Shield!"

As the black sound wave flashed by, Lin Dong's eyes suddenly focused as a green glow burst out, transforming into a shield of green scales in front of him.

The shield was approximately half a meter wide and there was a faint green dragon symbol floating on it. Meanwhile, a light and peculiar undulation spread outwards from it.

"This sound wave can slice apart the Nirvana Golden Body of a Four Yuan Nirvana stage practitioner. You actually dare defend against it head on. You must be courting death!" When Feng Cang saw Lin Dong chose to defend against the black sound wave instead of dodging, he immediately released a sinister laughter.

"Clang clang clang!"

However, just as an evil grin appeared on his face, the black sound wave viciously slammed against the green scale shield. Instantly, countless resplendent sparks erupted. However, contrary to Feng Cang's expectations, the shield was not easily sliced apart. Instead, the Lin Dong's green scale shield managed to withstand the incomparably sharp sound wave!

"How is this possible?!"

When he saw this sight, not only did Feng Cang's expression change drastically, even Mu Lin and the rest, who had been silently observing, were startled as they exclaimed in shock. All of them could clearly feel just how terrifyingly the black sound wave was. However, they had never imagined that Lin Dong was actually able to withstand it.

"Chi chi!"

As sparks exploded, Lin Dong's body was forcibly pushed backwards. However, since he had the protection of his green scale shield, the black sound wave did not cause any fatal damage to him

After releasing its destructive power, the black sound wave seemingly filled the skies gradually began to fade before they disappeared in front of the green scale shield.

When the final bit of black sound wave disappeared, Lin Dong's figure slowly came to a stop. The already battered green scale shield exploded, revealing Lin Dong, who was standing behind it. However, there were now bloody red lines on his arm. Fresh blood flowed down his arm, a pretty alarming sight.

Evidently, even though the Dragon Transformation Art was able to allow Lin Dong to block the powerful attack that could kill a Four Yuan Nirvana stage practitioner, he still had to pay a price.

"A Heavenly Soul Treasure... is indeed troublesome..."

Lin Dong swung his blood-soaked arm as an endless cold surged in his eyes.

"Don't celebrate too early. I will slowly let you taste the might of a Heavenly Soul Treasure. I have said this before, I will make you suffer till you beg for your own death. Therefore, I will not let you die so easily!"

Feng Cang maliciously chuckled. Promptly, his hand seals suddenly changed as streams of rich Yuan Power continuously gushed into the black steel seal. Meanwhile, the body of the crouching mini black dragon gradually began to light up, the black scales on its body becoming clearer and clearer.

"Black Dragon Sky Roaring Seal, Dragon Soul Appear!"

Surging black light suddenly burst out from within the black steel seal. Amidst the massive black light, the crouching black dragon on the steel seal actually flew out as its mini body started to swell at an alarming rate.

"Roar!"

A deep dragon roar ricocheted across the skies. The dragon roar contained the authority of a true dragon, causing the Yuan Power in the area to rage vigorously.

A black dragon soared into the sky as storm clouds gathered, a world-shaking sight. At this moment, the power of the Heavenly Soul Treasure had been completely displayed.

579 - Chapter 578A: Might Of A Heavenly Soul Treasure

Dark clouds churned in the sky, blotting out the sky. Even the originally dark red sky became overcast at this moment.

"Boom!"

The black dragon entered the storm clouds. Occasionally, it was possible to see an enormous body flashing pass when the clouds flipped. The icy cold ancient aura of its seemingly metallic body emitted a ripple that caused one to feel fearful in one's heart.

Countless number of eyes contained some shock as they looked at the storm clouds that had gathered in the sky. They could vaguely see an enormous being rolling within. That kind of special ripple and pressure caused even Mu Lin and the other experts, who had stepped into the four Yuan Nirvana Stage, to feel some palpitations within their hearts.

"There is an actual dragon's soul within the Black Dragon Sky Roaring Seal!" Mu Hanyue covered her red lips with her hands and exclaimed with shock.

"It should be an incomplete dragon's soul..." Mu Lin's expression was solemn as he said, "However, it is still extremely powerful. With this Heavenly Soul Treasure, Feng Cang would be hard pressed to find an opponent who could match him within the four Yuan Nirvana Stage!"

"I'm afraid that things are looking bad for Lin Dong this time around..."

...

"Boom!"

While the dark clouds in the sky rolled and the black dragon loomed, two fierce beast like figures had also suddenly collided violently against each other at another corner.

A deep explosion sounded. Fierce and ruthless fists violently landed on each other's bodies. The two bodies trembled intensely before they finally flew backwards with a loud 'bang'. Fresh blood scattered, causing the place to appear extremely bloody.

Little Flame's foot heavily slammed onto the ground. Numerous crack lines spread out from under it. The surface of his body vaguely possessed some flickering black glow. Only then did he manage to resolve the enormous force that had invaded into his body.

Little Flame took a few hurried breaths. His scarlet eyes was filled with a fierce evilness as he stared at the other party, whose body was similarly covered with traces of blood.

"He is really not simple."

Meng Lie rubbed away the trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. After which, he spat out a mouthful of blood. He parted his mouth in a manner that was filled with hostility, as he stared at Little Flame in front of him. Those eyes on that strong body of his congelated slightly. Clearly, he did not expect that he would be forced by Little Flame till such a miserable state.

"You might be able to entangle the old me but Lin Dong appears to be unable to last for long." Meng Lie raised his head, glanced at the sky that was covered with dark clouds and laughed in a sinister manner.

From the looks of it, Feng Cang had clearly used the Heavenly Soul Treasure that he had obtained. Since he had even taken this thing out, it was likely that the victor of that battle would have already been determined regardless of how troublesome dealing with Lin Dong was.

"Lin Dong can be considered as capable since he was able to force Feng Cang to use the Heavenly Soul Treasure. But, everything will end now."

Little Flame's scarlet eyes glanced at the sky. After which, he saw Lin Dong's somewhat miserable appearance, with blood flowing out from the latter's hands. However, Little Flame did not reveal any panic, something beyond Meng Li expectation. Instead, he had once again turned around. Those eyes that were staring at him were increasingly bloodthirsty.

"Big brother will not lose this easily..." Little Flame's voice was a little hoarse. However, there was a conviction in his tone that cannot be described by words.

A fool who attempts to deceive himself and others!" Meng Lie laughed furiously.

"My task is to finish you off." Little Flame leaned his body slightly forward. A monstrous killing intent surged out, appearing just like a prehistoric wild beast that was about to attack.

"Finish me off? I will let you witness the strongest martial arts within my Wind Cloud Empire!"

Meng Lie laughed towards the sky. Immediately, he licked the blood on his face. The cruelty and fierceness in his eyes instantly became extremely dense. He took a step forward and changed the seal formed by his hand. An extremely frightening fluctuation was suddenly unleashed from within his body.

"Emperor Rite!"

A low and deep roar that was permeated with a dense desire to kill was emitted from within Meng Lie's throat. That fluctuation became even more intense as the ground subsequently shook once again. The momentum was several times stronger when compared to before.

Surging Yuan Power wrapped around Meng Lie's body. While his hand seal changed, numerous strange deep yellow coloured vapor began to suddenly seeped out from underground. After which, it twined upwards, followed his skin and entered his body.

Creak!

Meng Lie's body suddenly began to swell. His muscles were strengthened while his veins pulsed, appearing just like a dragon. Within a short instant, not only had Meng Lie's body swelled to double his size but even his aura had become exceptionally powerful.

"This is my true fighting strength. Next, I will break every bone in your body!"

Meng Lie raised his head and parted his mouth to give Little Flame a cruel smile. His foot suddenly stepped forward and his body disappeared at that instant. When it next appeared, his body was already in front of Little Flame. Immediately, it gathered a fist wind that contained a terrifying strength as it directly tore through the air and ruthlessly smashed towards Little Flame's heart.

"Boom!"

Little Flame's arms once again transformed into tiger claws as they crossed each other in front of him. He forcefully received this fierce punch from Meng Lie. After which, his body flew backwards. A gigantic tree was blasted into dust in the process.

Swoosh!

Having gained the upper hand with the single punch, Meng Lie did not pause even a little. His body rushed out before another heavy punch, that could seriously injure a four Yuan Nirvana expert, erupted from him.

"Boom!"

The black coloured tiger claw was extended out. It forcefully grabbed the metallic punch that had erupted. Little Flame's eyes were scarlet as his throat suddenly emitted a tiger roar. His enormous body also began to reveal a drastic change. Within a short instant, it had transformed into a fighting machine with a human body and a tiger head!

"You are actually a Demonic Beast!" This scene directly caused Meng Lie's expression to abruptly change. Only at this moment did he understand why Little Flame's physical body was actually this frighteningly strong!

"Roar!"

The tiger roar shakes the forest. After releasing his beast form, Little Flame's fighting strength had clearly soared at a shocking rate. His strength, speed, reaction etc, were all comparable to Meng Lie after the latter had used the 'Emperor Rite'!

The strength surged and churned within Little Flame's body. He clenched his tiger claw tightly and smashed it out with a lightning speed. The wild and violent sharp fist wind directly collided with Meng Lie's attack.

"Boom boom boom!"

A circular shocking wind swept apart and those surrounding gigantic trees burst apart upon contact. The two of them had currently unleashed their fighting strength to the limit. The bloodiness from the pure physical fight was extremely trilling for anyone watching it.

...

"Rumble!"

The dark clouds churned in the sky. A paleness gradually surfaced on Feng Cang's face upon seeing this. However, there was an even greater amount of wild and savage expression. He was aware that he would definitely be able to end this battle that had frustrated him, with this attack!

"Kill!"

Feng Cang's finger suddenly pointed towards Lin Dong. An icy cold cry that caused the surrounding temperature to fall was suddenly emitted.

Bang!

The dark clouds shook when this killing cry sounded. An incredibly large black shadow finally rushed out violently as an enormous black dragon extended its icy cool ancient metallic body. It appeared in front of everyone's eyes in a manner that shocked one's eyes.

The air had crumbled and exploded under the roar of the dragon. Those forest below directly crumbled at this moment. An enormous pit had appeared within the short blink of an eye.

Everyone's faces were completely pale in the face of the black dragon's attack.

This kind of strength was not something that they, who were three or four Yuan Nirvana Stage experts, could endure!

Crack!

The clothes on Lin Dong's body were ripped by the frightening wind pressure that was transmitted across space. Even with his powerful physical body, Lin Dong still felt a kind of piercing pain. He was aware that this attack by Feng Cang was truly a lethal one!

"Huff!"

A deep breath followed Lin Dong's throat as it was exhaled. Soon after, his eyes were slowly shut in front of the many stunned gazes.

In the face of this shocking attack by Feng Cang, the current Lin Dong had actually gave up all forms of defence.

"That strength..."

While everyone was at a loss because of his action, Lin Dong's mind was scanning over the interior of his body with lightning like speed. It appeared as though he was searching for something.

Lin Dong's mind flashed through his body like a thunderbolt. Finally, it entered his Dantian. A cluster of green coloured glow appeared. Within that green glow was a creeping Green Dragon. It meandered and held its body close together. A kind of shock pressure spread from it.

This was the Heavenly Dragon Aura that Qing Zhi had left in his body back then!

However, Lin Dong was only able to absorb this kind of frightening Heavenly Dragon Aura a little at a time and he was unable to refine it. However, he currently needed to activate some of this strength now. Although he would have to pay a price, he remained unfazed!

"I need you!"

Lin Dong's mind appeared to have transformed into an invisible large hand as it grabbed onto the green light.

Sizzle!

Those tightly shut eyes of Lin Dong were suddenly opened at this moment. After which, he spread his hands and roared towards the sky!

Roar!

The thing that was emitted from Lin Dong's mouth was not a just a mere roar. Instead, it was a clear dragon's roar!

Under this dragon roar, that black dragon, which had rushed over, actually trembled violently. However, those dragon eyes that were without any intelligence, also revealed a terror that originated from deep within its soul.

"You will not be able to take my life!"

Lin Dong laughed out loud towards the sky as he seemed a little maniacal. Green coloured glow swept out from his body in all directions before finally transforming into an illusionary large green coloured dragon in front of countless number of gazes!

"This... is a dragon's soul?"

Mu Lin and the rest were stunned as they watched the enormous green coloured dragon that had appeared. Regardless of whether one looked at it from its aura or the ripple that was formed, this green dragon definitely surpassed the black dragon!

Could it be that this Lin Dong actually possessed a real dragon's soul?

Bang!

The large green dragon wrapped around Lin Dong's body before shooting out in front of the countless number of shocked and horrified eyes. Finally, it directly collided violently with the black dragon under these countless pairs of shocked eyes!

This collision was truly earthshaking!

580 - Chapter 578B: Earthshaking

The green light and the black glow spread over the sky in a crazy and wild fashion. Each of them occupied half of the sky. That terrifying ripple caused countless number of people to turn pale in dismay.

The large green coloured dragon tore through the distant air. One could vaguely see Lin Dong's body within the dense green light. Fresh blood continuously flowed out from his body. Some injuries had appeared on that strong body which he was proud off. This was not as a result of an external force, instead it was the strong burden brought about by the eruption of the Heavenly Dragon Aura within his body, something which was beyond what his physical body could handle.

That Heavenly Dragon Aura that Qing Zhi had left behind within Lin Dong's body was extremely powerful. However, it was not a strength that the current Lin Dong was able to easily control. Even just by activating a portion of the power, it was still able to cause that physical body of Lin Dong, which was considered strong, to wound up with some injuries.

However, Lin Dong was unfazed despite fresh blood flowing down his body. There was a craziness that would give anyone some palpitations flickering within both of his eyes.

"Go!"

A deep cry was suddenly emitted from Lin Dong's mouth. That green dragon whizzed and threateningly collided with the black dragon in a violent fashion!

"Boom!"

All the sound in this entire place appeared to have been annihilated the moment the collision occurred. Even time itself appeared to have slowed.

The green and black light appeared to be two bright suns as an intense glare erupted in the sky. Following which, there was a frightening ripple with an indescribable violence and wildness. That ripple turned into a hurricane and swept down from the sky...

The green dragon and black dragon crazily bit at each other. Their clash was earthshaking.

Feng Cang's expression was pale as he looked at the green dragon and black dragon, that bit at one another in the sky a short distance away. When he saw this tactic of Lin Dong, even he could not help but reveal a shock within his eyes, With his four Yuan Nirvana Stage strength, the great strength that was formed when activating the Heavenly Soul Treasure would cause even those like Mu Lin and the rest, who did not have any special technique, to be seriously injured. However, this kind of attack was still being completely blocked by Lin Dong!

Originally, he thought that the victor would be determined once he used his Heavenly Soul Treasure. However, the situation in front of him caused a chillness to surge up his heart.

Feng Cang really could not imagine how Lin Dong, who only possessed the strength of a three Yuan Nirvana Stage, could actually have such a terrifying combat strength. Even if he had obtained one of the inheritance of the four great mysterious sects, it was impossible for him to be so hard to deal with.

"Bang!"

Two figures that were covered with a stench of blood were ruthlessly clashing against each other within the forest. That fierce and uncontrolled strength shook the ground, forming numerous gullies in the process. Powerful wind erupted. Even the surrounding tall trees were turned into clusters of wooden chips.

A frightening energy fluctuation spread as the two figures flew back by hundreds of feet in a miserable fashion. After which, they charged forward once again with scarlet eyes. Killing intent permeated their bodies.

Fresh blood scattered and the ground was dyed by a blood-red colour. The fight between these two could truly be considered a tragic one.

This was an extremely stunning and bloody fight!

The green dragon and black dragon continuously unleashed waves after waves of shocking energy ripples and they blotted out the sky. Even the dark clouds in the sky was forcefully torn apart at this moment.

The many pairs of eyes that had gathered around this place were currently in a completely stunned state. Even those people like Mu Lin had a graveness that seemed to have solidified on their faces.

The green and black glow continuously spread. At the same time, a raving expression was gradually surfacing from deep within the eyes of Lin Dong, who was within the green dragon.

"Roar!"

A low and deep roar was abruptly released from Lin Dong's throat. His skin was actually cracked, forming numerous wounds, while fresh blood flowed out from it. At the same time, waves of shocking green light came gushing out.

"Break!"

That mad expression filled Lin Dong's eyes. His hand was clenched into a fist as he launched it violently. At the same time, the enormous claw of the large green coloured dragon that covered his body also erupted out at this moment. Green light agglomerated on the dragon claw, penetrated through the air and smashed onto the black dragon's head within lightning like speed.

"Boom!"

A frightening energy ripple exploded over the head of the black dragon. It immediately seemed to have spark a chain reaction. From its head to its tail, the body of the black dragon began to continuously explode. That dense black glow also swiftly became pale.

"Explode!"

The green coloured dragon claw clenched violently before that black dragon's head was forcefully crushed to the point where it burst apart. A horrified expression surged into all the eyes in the sky the moment the explosion occurred.

The black dragon's soul that was formed when Feng Cang activated the Heavenly Soul Treasure, was actually forcefully torn apart by Lin Dong!

"Grug!"

Feng Cang, who had a mental connection with the black dragon, spat out a mouthful of blood when the latter exploded before his aura instantly turned weary. Clearly, he was seriously implicated by the black dragon's destruction.

"How is this possible?"

Feng Cang was still unable to recover after spitting out fresh blood. He looked at the black dragon's soul, which had exploded in midair with disbelief, as he screeched.

"Howl!"

The green glow on the flashed in the sky just when he let out a roar. A figure that was covered by fresh blood gradually rushed out from the body of the green dragon, which was gradually becoming paler. With a flash, that figure had appeared in front of Feng Cang.

Feng Cang's expression changed upon seeing the blood covered figure, who was charging over, as he hurriedly pulled back. While he did so, a blood covered hand was extended out with lightning like speed and grabbed that palm size black coloured metal seal.

Lin Dong was actually thinking of snatching this troublesome Heavenly Soul Treasure from Feng Cang's hands!

"Fool, I have already planted a blood seal within this treasure. You won't be able to snatch it just because you wish to!" Feng Cang immediately cried out furiously upon seeing this scene. The seal on his hand changed as he maneuvered the Black Dragon Sky Roaring Seal to escape from Lin Dong's hand.

"If you have planted a blood seal, all I need to do is to remove it!"

Lin Dong emitted a cold laughter. He looked at the wildly struggling black seal in his hands which was faintly showing signs of unleashing an extremely sharp black coloured sonic wave. His eyes turned chilly as that Stone Talisman in his hand suddenly unleashed a white glow.

The white glow gushed out from Lin Dong's palm and directly covered the Black Dragon Sky Roaring Seal. When the white light covered it, Feng Cang suddenly sensed that the thread of connection he had with the Soul Treasure had actually been forcefully cut off.

"How is this possible?"

Feng Cang's eyes suddenly shrunk. A shock surged up his heart. He had already planted a blood seal on the Heavenly Soul Treasure and even an expert who was one level higher than him, would have difficulty removing it. Therefore, how did Lin Dong manage to do it?

"Haha, thanks for your gift. I will be keeping this thirty million Nirvana Pills treasure!"

The white light that covered the black coloured metal seal disappeared in a flash. Lin Dong could not resist laughing out heartily. This item had finally landed in his hands.

Numerous expressions in the midair were undergoing drastic changes. The eyelids of Mu Lin and the others began to twitch intensely. Lin Dong had actually directly snatch the Heavenly Soul Treasure from Feng Cang's hands?

"Gurg!"

Feng Cang, who was already seriously injured, ended up hurting himself due to anger when he heard Lin Dong's hearty laughter. A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out. His eyes were vicious as he stared at Lin Dong. However, his body suddenly pulled back. He did not know just what method Lin Dong had used to snatch his Heavenly Soul Treasure. However, now that he had lost the Heavenly Soul Treasure, it was extremely disadvantageous to him if this battle was to drag on!

"You wish to leave? Hand over your Nirvana Seal!"

The chillness in Lin Dong's eyes became even denser as he watched Feng Cang's withdrawing body. He strided forward and his body rushed out. Within a flash, he had appeared in front of Feng Cang. The glow in his palm agglomerated. He maneuvered the similarly nearly exhausted Yuan Power in his body. After which, a finger of his swelled, transforming into a green coloured dragon finger.

"Green Dragon Finger!"

The dragon finger penetrated through the space. It carried a sharp aura as it ruthlessly rushed towards Feng Cang in front of numerous shaken eyes with a shocking speed.

Feng Cang's expression changed drastically as he watched the dragon finger rushing over. Currently, he was already at his limit after the bitter battle earlier and his fighting strength was no longer the same as before. At this moment, all he could do was to squeeze the remaining Yuan Power from his body. A gold coloured light circle began to spread.

"Swoosh!"

The dragon finger rushed out and instantly landed on the gold coloured light circle. A ripple began to wildly churned on the light circle.

"It's over!"

A dense chillness surged within Lin Dong's eyes. The corner of his mouth was slowly lifted.

Buzz!

The dragon finger swiftly trembled. With a 'buzz' sound. That final layer of golden circle that was protecting him burst apart, forming numerous cracks.

Crack.

A slight sound appeared. Feng Cang's eyes shrunk to the size of a pinhole at this moment. Traces of horror finally climbed out from deep within his eyes.

581 - Chapter 579: Snatching Treasure

Chi!

A deadly without equal force penetrated Feng Cang's chest as fresh blood wildly spurted out. Under countless shocked gazes, Feng Cang's body flew backwards before finally crashing into the ground, smashing through a dozen towering trees before slowly coming to a stop.

Complete silence. Every gaze was locked onto the sorry figure, whose leaning back on a giant tree as he violently coughed out mouthful after mouthful of fresh blood.

Feng Cang's aura was currently extremely weak!

In their intense exchange, Lin Dong seemed to have emerged victorious...

The silence lasted for a moment before finally being broken by a series of gasps. Gazes tinged with the flavor of fear once again looked towards the young figure in the sky.

The young man stood in the air as fresh blood dripped from his body. As the wind blew past, the faint smell of blood spread out in the air.

The two of them did not look overly at ease, but of course, after witnessing the previous intense battle earlier, no one dared to sneer at Lin Dong's current appearance.

Their fight could only be described as totally stunning even for Mu Lin and the rest. They clearly understood that it was impossible for them to push the Heavenly Soul Treasure wielding Feng Cang to such a step.

Thus, even though Lin Dong had obtained a hard fought victory, he had already far surpassed them!

Under everyone's stare, Lin Dong's figure gradually landed in front of the coughing Feng Cang. The former's eyes were cold and indifferent.

"You win..." Feng Cang wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth, his face deathly pale as he lifted his head and looked at Lin Dong. His voice was hoarse while his expression was one of defeat.

Lin Dong eyed Feng Cang and smiled a little. He took two steps forward and gently patted the latter's shoulder as if they were extremely familiar with each other. At the same time, the rippling Yuan Power on the surface of his body quietly weakened.

When Feng Cang saw Lin Dong approach, he was stunned for a moment. Soon after, he forced a smile as his hand moved a little. A sinister look suddenly flashed across his lowered eyes while a cold flash swept across his palm, before he viciously stabbing at Lin Dong's heart.

"Squelch!"

The muffled sound of a sharp weapon cutting flesh was heard. The cold flash in Feng Cang's hand abruptly froze half an inch to Lin Dong's throat, the former's mouth gaping as he stared at the still smiling face of the young man before him. The latter's fingers had already penetrated his throat like a sharp sword.

"Since I am able to reach this stage of the competition, I am naturally not so naive..." Lin Dong softly murmured as he watched Feng Cang with blood frantically gushing from his mouth, as his incomparably bitterly resentful eyes stared back.

"The victor will obtain everything while the loser will lose everything. Since you've lost, you will have nothing. I know that if I was the one to lose, your methods would be ten times more cruel than mine. However, it's a pity you don't have the chance to use them."

Lin Dong stretched out his right fist. At the center of his palm was a resplendent silver Nirvana Seal. He quickly grabbed Feng Cang's palm. Within his palm was a golden Nirvana Seal. A Heavenly level Nirvana Seal.

Lin Dong's palm gently touched it as the golden Nirvana Seal in Feng Cang's hand faded at an alarming speed, while the Nirvana Seal in Lin Dong's palm swiftly turned from silver to pure gold.

Absorbing Feng Cang's Nirvana Seal had evidently upgraded Lin Dong's Nirvana Seal to the Heavenly level.

Feng Cang bitterly stared at Lin Dong as the latter absorbed his Nirvana Seal, as if he wanted to say something. But the blood in his mouth had completely blocked his words. In the end, the life in his eyes swiftly started to fade and with a final thump, his immobile body slowly fell to the ground, causing a small cloud of dust to rise.

This super empire leader, whose name had once shook Thousand Elephants City had now lost the qualifications to fight just as he had entered the core area, becoming one of the countless departed spirits of this land...

"Gulp."

Mu Lin and the rest gazed at those indifferent eyes as the blood soaked fingers were pulled out. Lin Dong's indifferent attitude had caused a faint chill to run up their spines. Evidently, they had never imagined that this normally gentle looking fellow was actually so vicious when the time came for him to act.

"Feng Cang's death is akin to crushing half of the Wind Cloud Empire..." Mu Lin sighed. Even he felt a little regretful to personally witness a powerful empire fall to such a state.

"I'm afraid it's more than just half..." Mu Hanyue's soft muttered, a complicated feeling in her voice.

Upon hearing this, Mu Lin's expression abruptly changed. He immediately lifted his head to gaze at the forest a distance away. A berserk and cruel to the maximum aura had suddenly exploded from there.

"White Tiger Army Shattering Fist!"

A tiger's roar followed by a shout filled with endless killing intent sounded out. As they faded, the forest trembled violently. The crowd faintly saw an enormous white tiger appear as a berserk to the maximum fist force containing killing intent and desperation flew forth!

Boom!

The ground shook as that punch was executed and directly tore apart a hundred meter wide ditch on the ground!

At the same time, a soaring white tiger filled with endless ferocity and killing intent that was packed with every ounce of strength from Little Flame's body, solemnly slammed against that muscular figure, who could not dodge in time.

Boom!

A scalp numbing noise sounded out. That muscular figure was immediately blown away as he manically vomited blood. Meanwhile, the golden glow shimmering on his body had completely dimmed. Finally, under the stares of the crowd, his body flew out before he finally slammed hideously against a large boulder.

When the crowd saw that figure, whose upper body was covered by debris, all of their pupils violently shrunk. That was because they suddenly realized that the figure was Meng Lie from Wind Cloud Empire!

However, right now, it seemed like that originally fearsome Meng Lei's body was twisted into a peculiar fashion.

"Boom!"

At the distant forest, a fearsome killing intent gushed forth. Following which, a massive figure dashed forth just like a wild prehistoric beast, before he solemnly landed in front of Meng Lei. Without hesitation, he immediately punched the latter's head viciously.

Everyone's eyelids instantly jumped violently. Such a powerful and critical attack. Even if Meng Lie had nine lives, he would still die...

"Meng Lie is finished..."

As the dust settled, that giant figure quickly shrunk before it transformed back into Little Flame's original body. Everyone could see that there were numerous hideous wounds plastered over his body. Even though he had eventually defeated Meng Lie, he had paid a heavy price as well.

Nonetheless, regardless of how heavy the price he had, compared to Meng Lie who lost his life, he was evidently several times much better off.

Under the stares from the crowd, Little Flame directly grabbed on Meng Lie's body. Following which, just like what Lin Dong did, he directly sucked his Nirvana Seal into his palm. Immediately, the Nirvana Seal in his palm turned golden.

Bang!

The crowds were stunned by this sight. At a distance away, another black figure was tossed until he eventually landed beside Meng Lie's corpse. As the crowds turned to look, they saw that heavily injured man, was actually the final Four Yuan Nirvana stage member of Wind Cloud Member, Luo Tong.

Compared to the Feng Cang duo, Luo Tong had evidently kept his life. However, the fear in his eyes was so profound that no one could fathom its depth. Nobody knew what terrifying object he had witnessed in his previous bout with Little Marten...

Boom! Boom! Boom!

After Luo Tong was tossed out, five more figures were flung hideously towards him. At a distance away, Su Rou floated over with green glow surrounding her body, releasing extremely powerful vibrations.

Based on this sight, it seems like the five Three Yuan Nirvana stage practitioners from Wind Cloud Empire have been handled by her alone.

"Good job, Little Rou." When he saw this sight, a tinge of shock flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. Promptly, he raised his thumbs at Su Rou.

The green glow surrounding Su Rou quickly disappeared. When she saw Lin Dong praising her, her face gently reddened. Promptly, she asked worryingly: "Big brother Lin Dong, your injuries..."

"No worries." Lin Dong smiled as he shook his head.

"Ha, still a close fight. You guys were actually forced into such a sorry state."

Little Marten's figure leisurely walked over from a distance away. When he saw Lin Dong and Little Flame covered in blood, his eyes scanned across their bodies before he teased them sadistically.

"We got into a rather sorry state. However, it was truly satisfying."

Lin Dong smiled and he did not elaborate. Feng Cang and Meng Lie were indeed powerful individuals. Since they entered into the Ancient Battlefield, they have encountered several opponents. However, this is the first time that they had such a close fight.

"Nonetheless... The Wind Cloud Empire is over..." Little Marten gently smiled as he said.

"Indeed they are..."

This phrase immediately popped up in the minds of everyone in the crowds. As their attention turned towards them, most of them deeply exhaled, as if they were trying to exhale the shock in their hearts.

The two leaders of Wind Cloud Empire had died right here. Evidently, their super empire will fall as well!

They were perhaps the first super empire to have been eliminated after entering the core region. Furthermore, the ones who accomplished such a feat were a group of men who came from a low ranked empire!

If news of this matter spread out, it would shock the entire core region!

Truly to make one's name in a single battle!

582 - Chapter 580: Defeat & Death

(Begin)

The fierce and uncontrollable energy ripple that had spread throughout the sky quietly scattered at this moment. However, silence remained in the air as far as the eye could see. No one from even the super empires dared to make any noise as everyone's hearts were currently filled with shock.

"This world is going to change." The Lihou Empire's Mo Fen finally regained his senses a moment later. He felt some lingering fear as he gazed at the two icy cold corpses while attempting to utter a joke to calm his heart a little.

"The Lin Dong trio... they are from a low rank empire..."

The following words from Mo Fen were basically inaudible and faintly contained a bitter feeling. As someone from a super empire, he would inevitably feel superior when facing the competitors from low rank, mid rank and even high rank empires. After all, they were easily able to accomplish feats that other people needed to put in a great amount of effort in order to achieve. Their starting point far exceeded the rest and that allowed them to be able to take the lead in this Hundred Empire War in an extremely easy manner and tower over everyone else.

Yet, at this moment, a low rank empire, which he viewed to be as insignificant as an ant, had actually produced three troublesome or even monstrous individuals.

The frightening divide between a low rank empire and a super empire had been forcefully crossed by them at this moment.

"Wu Ta, looks like your eyes are extremely terrible." Mu Lin turned his head at this moment and glanced at the rigid face of Wu Ta as he mocked with a smile.

Originally, Wu Ta had planned to join forces with the Wind Cloud Empire. Amidst this, it was possible that Wu Ta harboured some ill thoughts towards them. However, now that the Wind Cloud Empire had been destroyed by Lin Dong's hands, Wu Ta's intention to join forces was also shattered.

"That ten million Nirvana Pills that you have loaned out... looks like it has all come to naught." Mo Fen laughed out loud. His voice was clearly a gloating one.

"Haha, what are the two you talking about?" Wu Ta's expression was unsightly as he let out a dry laughter. His eyes watched Lin Dong's group with some fear. However, his heart involuntarily cursed. He was not cursing Lin Dong's group... instead, he was cursing that useless Feng Cang. A super empire which possessed three four Yuan Nirvana stage experts had actually been finished off the moment they entered the core region. This was truly a disgrace.

Although he cursed in his heart, he clearly understood that if it were his Forest Empire instead, the speed at which they would be crushed... would be even swifter.

The combat strength that Lin Dong's group displayed had already surpassed that of his Forest Empire!

In his opinion, it was likely that only those existences which were ranked amongst the top super empires would be able to deal with Lin Dong's group.

With regards to the large amount of Nirvana Pills that he had loaned to the Wind Cloud Empire, he could only clench his teeth and bitterly swallow down the grudge right now. The other party was already dead, who would he look for to repay him? Although he coveted the Heavenly Soul Treasure that had fallen into Lin Dong's hands, he was clearly not foolish enough to stupidly attempt to demand that soul treasure from Lin Dong after having witnessed the fate of Feng Cang's group.

"Useless swindlers..."

Wu Ta looked at the sky in a speechless manner. His heart was aching but all he could do was to curse furiously in his heart.

Lin Dong ignored the countless number of gazes that contained thick respect from around him as he directly sat on the ground. The intense pain that spread all over his body caused him to part his mouth.

This fight could be considered to be the most intense one since Lin Dong had entered the Ancient Battlefield. It must be said that Feng Cang was indeed extremely strong. Not to mention the Heavenly Soul Treasure he wielded. Even though Lin Dong had quite a number of trump cards, he had still been forced into such a situation.

Although it had been a bitter battle, so much so that Lin Dong had even unleashed the Heavenly Dragon Aura hidden within his Dantain towards the end and ended up suffering serious injuries. However, he was able to sense that after his body had been pushed beyond its limits, he was now better able to adapt to the Heavenly Dragon Aura. This would be very useful in helping him to master 'Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill'.

It was obvious that the potential of one's body would increase after experiencing this kind of fight that pushed one to one's limits.

Little Marten squatted by the side. His hand also contained a golden Nirvana Seal as Luo Tong clearly possessed the qualification to own a Heavenly Grade Nirvana Seal after having advanced to the four Yuan Nirvana stage. Now that this Nirvana Seal was absorbed by Little Marten, it had clearly allowed the latter's Nirvana Seal rise in rank.

"Big brother Lin Dong, our Nirvana Seals have also changed quite a bit."

To one side, Su Rou and Su Kui also extended their hands. Their palms had a shiny silver Nirvana Seal. Moreover, the Nirvana Seals seemed to contain a trace of gold.

The five three Yuan Nirvana stage experts, who had been defeated by them earlier, all possessed an Earth Grade Nirvana Seals. Moreover, they were all rank near the top. Now, their Nirvana Seals had been divided between Su Rou and Su Kui. Although the two of them did not leap to the Heavenly Grade Nirvana Seal, their progress was still rather good.

"Haha, I have ridden on the coattails of little Rou." Su Kui laughed. He knew that with his own strength, dealing with any one of the five from before was his limit. If he fought the five of them alone, he would definitely end up losing. Snatching the other party's Nirvana Seal was something that he did not even need to think of.

"Looks like we had a rather bountiful harvest." Lin Dong grinned a little. He unceremoniously extended his hand and took the Qiankun bags from the corpses of Feng Cang and Meng Lie before stuffing both of them into his sleeves. If he did not gain any battle spoils after such an intense battle, he would really be letting himself down.

"Haha, congratulations brother Lin Dong. Currently, the Wind Cloud Empire merely exist in name. It will not be long before brother Lin Dong's name will spread across the entire core region, and it is likely that you will even gradually be watched by those super sects." A short distance away, Mu Lin and the rest drifted over as they cupped their hands together towards Lin Dong and said.

Behind Mu Lin, Mo Fen from the Lihuo Empire and Wu Ta from the Forest empire also followed. The three super empires were all gathered together, an extremely eye-catching sight.

"If my reputation spreads, I'm afraid that I will only end up attracting even more trouble." Lin Dong laughed. His gaze calmly drifted over Wu Ta. The latter shrunk his neck under this gaze from Lin Dong while his face was filled with an awkward smile.

Although Lin Dong and Little Flame currently looked as though they were covered in wounds and were not in good condition, Wu Ta did not dare to slight these two even a little. Moreover, beside the two of them was a smiling Little Marten, who had managed to subdue the four Yuan Nirvana stage Luo Tong without even a single wound on his body.

Wu Ta knew that amongst these three, the one who appeared to be the most handsome young man was the who had concealed himself the deepest...

Wu Ta involuntarily felt as though he wanted to cry and smile the moment he thought of this. Just what kind of monsters were these? Each of them was even more monstrous than the other.

"With the strength of brother Lin Dong's group, it is likely that only the super empires who are rank close to the top, have the qualification to fight with you. It seems that the Nirvana Golden Ranking of this Hundred Empire War will definitely have places for the three of you." Mu Lin laughed. The friendliness within his voice could not be hidden.

Lin Dong merely smiled in the face of this flattery from Mu Lin. The core region had at least ten cities that were similar to a great city like the Thousand Elephants City, and in comparison, those great cities were only stronger than the Thousand Elephants City, hence the competition would be even more intense. Although Lin Dong's group had defeated the Wind Cloud Empire, it was a little overboard to say that they could roam unhindered throughout the entire core region.

Mu Lin had clearly saw the perfunctory manner of Lin Dong and his caution. Immediately, he ceased talking about this matter. He knew that he did not Lin Dong any substantial help in his fight with the Wind Cloud Empire since the beginning. Now that Lin Dong had succeeded, his attempt to show his goodwill would have difficulty gaining much effect.

Moreover, they were currently in the core region and were all considered competitors. Each of them were eyeing the Nirvana Seal in each other's hands in order to be able to ascend the Nirvana Golden Ranking. Therefore, it was clearly impossible for them to get Lin Dong, who was not in a good condition, to reveal too much warmth to them.

"Haha, now that the Hundred Empire War has begun. Brother Lin Dong should quickly recuperate from your injuries. My Lone Moon Empire also plans to get moving. Hopefully, brother Lin Dong will show mercy the next time we meet." Mu Lin joked with a smile.

It must be said that this Mu Lin was indeed something. At this moment, he was actually able to relax and joke with Lin Dong. This caused Lin Dong to regard him from a new light.

"What is brother Mu saying. I will not offend others if they don't offend me. If the Wind Cloud Empire did not view me as a thorn in their side, I would not have planned on crossing blows with them." Lin Dong said.

Mu Lin smiled upon hearing this. After which, he cupped his hands towards Lin Dong before leading Mu Hanyue and the rest to leave in a free and easy fashion. Mu Hanyue's pretty eyes involuntarily paused for an instant on Lin Dong's body. The latter did not appear tall or mighty and his battered and bloody body even caused him to appear a little miserable. However, his appearance made Mu Hanyue gently bite her red lips. She hesitated for a moment before removing out a jade bottle from her sleeves. A gentleness that was a little different from her cold self was revealed before Lin Dong.

"This should be of some help to your injuries. If you think that I am purposefully trying to get into your good books, you can toss it aside after I leave."

Under Lin Dong's astonished gaze, Mu Hanyue spoke out in an indifferent manner before turning around. The figure molded by her snow white clothes drew out the desire in the surrounding gazes.

"Pfft, the ice queen is finally touched..." Little Marten curled his mouth and laughed in a strange manner.

Lin Dong helplessly shook his head. With a flip of his hand, he stored the jade bottle in his sleeves. After which, he also stood up and softly said, "There are many eyes here. Let's us leave first. The Heavenly Grade Nirvana Seals in our hands are very alluring to the eyes of others."

Lin Dong turned around and headed in another direction after uttering those words as Little Marten and the rest swiftly followed. Finally, they disappeared into the wild forest amidst many eyes that had not seen enough of the show.

The curtain of the Hundred Empire War appeared to have been formally opened the moment Lin Dong's group stepped into this region

583 - Chapter 581: Kick Off

From between the foliage of the towering trees, speckles of scarlet sunlight sprinkled through, giving the huge and boundless forest a sombre and desolate atmosphere.

In the core zone, it seemed as if even the the sunlight concealed traces of chilly killing intent. Countless heroes had fallen on this vast land.

Currently, there were a few figures quietly seated on a plot of empty land in the depths of the forest. A faint bloody smell drifted out from their bodies, informing others that they had just experienced a great battle.

Upon closer inspection, the figures gradually became familiar. They belonged to Lin Dong and his counterparts, who had just gone through a great battle with the Wind Cloud Empire half a day earlier.

Due to the battle, Lin Dong and Little Flame had sustained some injuries. In a land that was filled with danger, an injury was a danger in itself. Therefore, after the battle ended, Lin Dong did not stop at any highly-populated places and retreated with his counterparts.

Even though he believed that he had instilled fear in people's hearts by defeating the Wind Cloud Empire, there were still people who would let greed overwhelm their rationality in this world. Currently, they possessed three Heavenly Grade Nirvana Seals which were undeniably enticing for those who wanted to break into the Nirvana Golden Ranking. In addition, Lin Dong had seized the Black Dragon Sky Roaring Seal from Feng Cang under everyone's watchful eyes. Undoubtedly, this would only increase the greed in some people's hearts. Thus, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Lin Dong chose to retreat for the time being and keep a low profile after his ground shaking battle.

He understood that this news would spread to more than half of the core zone within a day or two. By then, he would have attracted the attention of many powerful and ambitious individuals. Nonetheless, no matter how troublesome it was, he had to treat his injuries first ....

Everyone had become lions trapped in a cage once they entered the core zone. The only way to rise above others was to step over one another and move forward. There was no compassion, only the strong and the weak.

Lin Dong sat in silence under a huge tree. He had already changed out of his blood-stained clothes. However, the faint smell of blood had yet to dissipate completely and there were still some open wounds on his body. These kinds of injuries would take an ordinary person a few days to recover. However, Lin Dong's body was different from others. Not only was his body physically stronger, but after practicing the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill, his recovery capabilities were now countless times stronger than an ordinary practitioner as well.

Therefore, most of his wounds had healed in a mere half a day. As for the Yuan Power that had been depleted, it was recovering at a terrifying rate thanks to his Devouring Ancestral Symbol.

Given his abnormal recovery rate, he would soon be lively and regain his fighting strength in a day!

While Lin Dong and Little Flame were in recovery mode, Little Marten was leaning against a huge rock and sunbathing in the scarlet sunshine that pour down from between the trees. He bit a piece of grass and appeared extremely carefree.

However, even though he had a languid demeanor, he still opened his eyes slightly from time to time and scanned the depths of the forest with a piercing gaze.

At this point of time, Lin Dong and Little Flame were in a relatively weak state. Clearly, all responsibility fell on Little Marten for the time being.

Meanwhile, Su Rou fiddled with the bonfire as she put up roast meat on the roasting rack, giving a rather busy appearance. However, this scene was somewhat heartwarming as well. Compared to the previous gruesome and bloody battle, this atmosphere was much more relaxing.

"Brother Lin Diao, this place is far from the main roads and few would walk in this direction. This place should be quite safe," Su Kui grinned as he took a piece of meat from the roasting rack and passed it to Little Marten.

In his eyes, this devilish-handsome young man was enigmatic and unpredictable. Even though Lin Dong and Little Flame had certainly shocked him with their fighting capabilities, he still felt that the seemingly lazy Little Marten was the one who concealed himself the most out of the trio.

With regards to the enormous mysterious power in Su Rou's body, Lin Dong and Little Flame had no idea on how to deal with it. However, Little Marten actually had ways to help Su Rou control it. It was hard to imagine that such a young man would possess this ability. Initially, Su Kui thought that only the super sects had the ability to solve the issue of the mysterious power in Su Rou's body. However, it had already been solved by Little Marten...

"It's good to be careful. Lin Dong has a prudent nature. He will not allow the slightest bit of carelessness that will result in the situation growing out of control," Little Marten casually replied as he received the roast meat and viciously bit into it.

Su Kui gave a silly laugh and could not help but glance at the recuperating Lin Dong. The former could tell that the trio shared a remarkable relationship. Among the three of them, it was apparent that Lin Dong was the core and the leader of the group. Even though there were times when the enigmatic Little Marten would guide Lin Dong on certain issues, he would still follow Lin Dong's decisions on the more important issues.

Previously, Su Kui could not understand why was this so. However, after he witnessed the battle between Lin Dong and Feng Cang, he somewhat understood that this young and ordinary-looking fellow possessed some mystical abilities that could turn the impossible into the possible.

"Furthermore, from what I can see, I'm afraid our situation is not as pleasant as you think it is," Little Marten wiped his mouth and said. His enchanting purple-black eyes narrowed a little as a dark look flashed across them.

"Is there a problem?" Upon hearing these words, Su Kui asked in a low voice as his facial expression slightly changed.

Little Marten lightly nodded his head. He glanced at Lin Dong and Little Flame, who were both deep in a state of recovery as the corners of Little Marten's mouth curled to form a sinister smile. Back in the Thousand Elephants City, he had already sensed this well-hidden presence. Initially, Little Marten had believed that he was mistaken. However, after they had entered the core zone, this feeling grew even stronger.

Clearly, they had been marked by someone. However, the person hiding in the dark was rather powerful. Even Lin Dong and Little Flame could not sense him.

"Ahh, there are indeed a lot of capable individuals in the Ancient Battlefield..." Little Marten sneered as he threw away the bone in his hand.

Su Kui's facial expression grew sombre and felt a faint sense of unease. This was the first time he had seen Little Marten show this kind of expression. Little Marten had never showed such an expression even when in the face of an individual like Feng Cang.

"Don't worry, if an unforeseen event arises later, you and Little Rou only need to protect Lin Dong and Little Flame. They are currently at a critical moment in their recovery. As long as they can endure through this, they will be able to regain their fighting capabilities..." Little Flame instructed in an indifferent manner.

"Ok."

Su Kui nodded his head. He did not expect themselves to be targeted by some unknown viper just after finishing off the hindering fiends of the Wind Cloud Empire.

"I want to see what kind of individual dares to create trouble with me around!" Little Marten smirked in a low voice as his eyes lowered a little.

Su Kui retreated calmly and pulled up Su Rou, who was fiddling with the roast meat. Under Su Rou's puzzling gaze, Su Kui pulled her over to Lin Dong's side and whispered, "Don't let anyone near them."

It was clear that Su Rou was startled by Su Kui's sudden actions. However, she was smart enough to quickly understand that something was wrong from Su Kui's facial expression. Soon after, she could not help but look at Little Marten, who was leaning on a huge boulder. The latter had both his arms behind his head, eyes closed as if he was napping.

On the empty plot of land in the forest, the bonfire burned fervently. Subtle sounds of firewood crackling were given off, becoming the only sound that could be heard in this quiet place.

This silence continued for a period of time. The scarlet sunshine that pour through the trees gradually became fainter.

As time passed, the scarlet sunshine became dimmer and dimmer. Eventually, the scarlet sunshine completely disappeared, leaving the entire core zone in darkness.

Swoosh!

When the last light disappeared, two dark flashes suddenly leapt out from the darkness where Lin Dong and Little Flame were seated and stabbed towards the back of their heads at an extreme speed!

"Buzz!"

As the dark flashes surged forward, a dark green light flashed across Su Rou's eyes, who had been waiting for enemies to appear all along. With a flick of her finger, two beams of green light shot out from her fingertips, completely crushing the two incoming dark flashes.

"Cowards, finally you have appeared!?"

The sleeping Little Marten suddenly opened his eyes at this moment, a sinister look appearing on his handsome face. His purplish black eyes swiftly shifted, locking onto a huge tree to his right.

"Show yourself now!"

Little Marten reached out his hand and violently grabbed the empty space ahead of him.

Bang!

As Little Marten grabbed the empty space in front of him, the lofty huge tree immediately exploded, filling the sky with broken bits of wood. A mysterious black light shot out from within and landed on the ground. The black light wiggled before materializing into a black shadow.

"Heh, you are indeed the most unfathomable one out of the three..." A gaze that was filled with boundless ghastliness shot out from the black shadow's eyes and locked onto Little Marten's body.

Little Marten sat on the huge boulder and slightly leaned his head to the side. He stared at the black shadow with his purplish black eyes and replied casually, "You're the one who has long been concealing himself since Thousand Elephants City right? And yet, you don't dare to reveal yourself. However, now that we have entered the core zone, you are in a hurry to take action. It seems as if someone from the Thousand Elephants City is missing in this place..."

"Let me guess... That person should be the overseer of the Thousand Elephants City, Song Tai?"

The black shadow did not answer. Instead, his increasingly dark gaze seemed to reveal something.

"You're worried that Song Tai might be able to discover something and at the same time, you hate us so deeply. Hence, I can guess that you are one of those cowards hiding in the dark while plotting against this domain? Looks like you guys really have no intentions of letting us off..." Little Marten chuckled. The cunningness that could cause headache even for Lin Dong had surfaced again.

"Tell me your name, Grandpa Marten has no interest in nameless coward..." Little Marten nonchalantly said.

"All of you know something that you should not know. Therefore... you must die. As for my name, you can call me...."

The black shadow wiggled as a sinister voice that was filled with scalp numbing murder stealthily resounded throughout the forest.

"Death Spirit General!"

584 - Chapter 582: Death Spirit General

The bonfire leapt and rose within the forest, but the dancing flame did not seem to give off any warmth at all. Instead, threads of a dark and cold evil aura lingered over the forest.

The aura that seeped from the strange black figure was quite unusual. It was a little similar to killing intent but even shadier. Moreover, it was filled with an aura of death and there did not seem to be even the slightest bit of life energy within it.

However, in the face of such a strange scene, Su Rou and Su Kui acted as if they were about to meet a formidable foe. They could feel an extremely dangerous ripple from the black ghost-like figure, a ripple that likely surpassed even Feng Cang.

Moreover, from Little Marten's previous words, it seemed that they had long since held a grudge with the faction that this black ghost-like figure belonged to. Hence, it was not overly strange for them to be targeted by the latter.

Su Kui gave a look to Su Rou and the latter gently nodded in response, now prepared to remove to seal at any time to release the vast strength within her body. After the battle that day, her originally delicate and weak character had quietly changed significantly. Currently, Lin Dong and Little Flame were recuperating and could not afford to be disturbed. Their main fighting strength now was Little Marten and Su Rou. Although the opponent before them seemed to be alone at this moment, they did not dare to relax at all.

"Death Spirit General? This aura is indeed a little unusual and gives a similar feeling to the mysterious Life and Death stage. But I am not sure that this is merely a deception on the surface. I heard that some unorthodox groups would stay in the death Qi rich cemetery and train all year round. Their bodies suffer from the erosion of death Qi, causing their Yuan Power to change. However, they will lose some of their lifespan as compensation. Looks like you belong to this group." Little Marten's eyes slowly swept across the black figure before suddenly laughing.

He did not think that this man before them was able to reach the Death stage of the mysterious Life and Death stage. The latter's aura might be a little stronger when compared to Feng Cang, but it was still much weaker when compared with to the mysterious Life and Death stage.

"You know quite a bit. However, the more you know, the faster you will die!"

The pupils within the dark and cold eyes of the black figure shrunk for a moment. Clearly, he was surprised that Little Marten actually understood his cultivation method.

"You are greatly lacking in qualification to say such words. If you wish to keep your little life, you should just get lost before I attack." Little Marten raised his eyelids and waved his hand, appearing as though he was chasing away an irritating housefly.

"Heh, I was sitting in the mountains and watching a rare fun show. Now that your group is already injured, you still dare to display such an attitude?" The black figure coldly laughed.

Little Marten's eyes slowly darkened. After which, he directly stood up from the boulder as his apathetic voice sounded out, "In that case, there is no need for you to leave."

"Such arrogant words!"

That black figure, who called himself the Death Spirit General, suddenly let loose a malicious laughter. Threads of black energy swam around him, giving off a gloomy and cold feeling.

"Do not leave Lin Dong's and Little Flame's side." Little Marten glanced at Su Rou and Su Kui as he softly said.

"Understood."

Su Rou and Su Kui earnestly nodded. The group's fighting strength was currently at the lowest point due to Lin Dong's and Little Flame's injuries. No matter what, they needed to protect both Lin Dong and Little Flame. Given their recovery speed, these two would regain their ability to fight soon. At that time, they would no longer need to worry about this elusive fellow.

"With just the two of them, I'm afraid that it won't be enough!" The Death Spirit General released a strange laughter. His eyes suddenly turned dark and cold as he extended his five fingers. With a flick, five black lights that contained death Qi rushed towards Little Marten.

Sizzle sizzle.

Even the air itself appeared to be violently eroded as the black light swept past and five scars directly appeared on the ground. Clearly, the Yuan Power of this Death Spirit General was much stronger than ordinary Yuan Power.

"You are still a little too inexperienced to play such tricks before me!"

Little Marten's figure burst forward. His fist clenched as a frightening wind gathered together, forming a seemingly invisible large hand that crushed the five black lights.

"Swoosh!"

Like a ghost, Little Marten's figure swiftly appeared above the Death Spirit General as the five black lights exploded. As his palm slapped downwards, a monstrous purplish black energy swept out, directly transformed into a mountain-like palm that mercilessly swatted at the Death Spirit General. In the face of its terrifying power, the ground instantly collapsed. That frightening pressure that filled the area caused the Death Spirit General's expression to change a little.

Boom!

In the face of such power, the originally crumbling ground was directly blasted apart, while the Death Spirit General's body also exploded.

"Is he dead?"

Su Rou and Su Kui were stunned when they saw this.

However, under their startled gazes, Little Marten's eyes grew cold as he swung his palm down. He jabbed his finger outwards as purplish black light transformed into a spiralling whirlwind at the tip of his finger. Like lightning, it rushed towards a certain spot on his right.

"Tch!"

A muffled sound was emitted when the purplish black light spiralled through the air and violently smashed into a shadow, causing a black figure to sorrily shoot out.

"You actually have the face to display this little trick of yours in front of me? When Grandpa Marten was roaming around the lands, you did not even existed in this world!" Little Marten coldly laughed as he watched the black figure shoot out. This fellow's techniques could be considered unique. Anyone else would be caught off-guard. However, this was rather childish from this cunning marten's point of view.

The Death Spirit General rapidly thrust the tips of his feet in the air before finally stabilizing his somewhat miserable figure. His eyes immediately became much darker and colder as he stared unblinkingly at Little Martern. He did not say anything unnecessary and changed his seal technique as a surging black glow erupted from his body.

"Yama's Ghost Curtain!"

The black glow smelled of death Qi as it swiftly spread out over the forest. In the end, it enveloped Little Marten at a shocking speed. One could vaguely see numerous ghostly shadows flashing within the black curtain, causing it to appear extremely sinister.

These ghost shadows were extremely evil and unique. Once they appeared, they frantically attempted to corrode Little Marten's body. However, each time these ghostly figures tried to corrode Little Marten's body, they would be bounced back by a purplish black light.

"Liu Cheng, Hu Diao,, why aren't you attacking!"

Upon seeing that his technique did not have much effect on Little Marten, an alarmed expression finally flashed across the Death Spirit General's face. After which, he let out a low and deep cry.

Swoosh!

Two black figures rushed out from the dark and quiet forest as his cry faded. They ignored Little Marten, who was temporarily being held back by the Death Spirit General. Instead, their vast and mighty Yuan Power surged, transforming into a large hand that violently grabbed towards the recuperating Lin Dong and Little Flame.

Su Kui had been maintaining his vigilance. Hence, he did not panic despite feeling a little shocked when the two black figures suddenly appeared. The Yuan Power within his body whizzed out as he hurriedly displayed his martial arts to meet the attack.

"Get lost!"

However, there was clearly an immense gap between Su Kui and the two black figures. His martial arts attack was directly shattered by the two fierce large Yuan Power hands almost immediately after emerging.

"Big brother, leave it to me!"

Just as Su Kui was being violently jerked backwards in retreat, a delicate hand pressed against his back and pulled him aside. Jade green energy surged out like the churning ocean waves, transforming into a light curtain that stood to their front.

"Bang. Boom!"

The large Yuan Power hands viciously slammed into the light curtain. Violent ripples erupted on the light curtain but it did not immediately fall apart. Instead, it endured for awhile before emitting a cracking sound and bursting apart.

"Bang!"

In that short span of time, the black light curtain surrounding Little Marten was completely shattered. Little Marten rushed out with a dark and solemn face. His eyes had a terrifying desire to killing surging within it. He suddenly clenched his hand as five purplish black light pillar rushed out, transforming into five enormous purplish black iron chains. The iron chains rattled, penetrating through the empty space and pierced towards the Death Spirit General's body.

However, no fresh blood flowed from the Death Spirit General's body despite the iron chains that penetrated through it, an extremely strange sight.

"Heh heh, my body has long since been eroded by the death Qi. You will not be able to kill me!" The Death Spirit General raised his head and laughed in a sinister manner.

"It corpse that cannot even be considered half a fool. Yet you really believe that you have cultivated an immortal body?" Little Marten laughed coldly. His finger moved as the five metal chains that had penetrated the Death Spirit General suddenly rushed out before piercing towards the spot between the latter's eyes at lightning speed.

The eyes of the Death Spirit General changed when he saw the target of the chains this time around. His palm danced as dense black light formed into numerous black light curtains in front of him while his body quickly pulled back.

Boom boom boom!

The chains easily destroyed the numerous defences as if they were rotten bamboo, while the Death Spirit General was now surrounded by danger from all sides, giving him an extremely miserable appearance.

"Liu Cheng, what are the both of you dawdling for?"

A loud cry suddenly escaped the Death Spirit General's mouth while he miserably fell back, using all his strength to block Little Marten's attack.

"Kill her!"

The two black figures clearly trembled upon hearing the Death Spirit General's cry. Immediately, killing intent erupted within their eyes and mighty Yuan Power swept out. Their strength had actually reached the four Yuan Nirvana stage.

When the two of them unleashed all of their strength, the resulting wild and violent pressure instantly caused Su Rou's pretty face to change. Clearly, she did not expect that the two who had suddenly appeared would actually possess a strength that was not weaker than Feng Cang's group!

"I will not allow you to disturb big brother Lin Dong!"

Su Rou clenched her silver teeth as she lifted her sleeves. Blood dripped from her fingertip that was quickly pressed onto the seal on her wrist.

"Second Seal, remove!"

One could faintly see three seals on Su Rou's wrist. When her finger landed on the second seal, a soft cry along with a surging jade green light wildly swept out from her body!

585 - Chapter 583: The Second Seal

Boom! A majestic jade green energy violently unfurled from within Su Rou's body like a tidal wave. Its intensity and force did not lose out to Liu Cheng or Hu Diao!

Liu Cheng and Hu Diao were clearly shocked due to the powerful energy that had suddenly exploded from Su Rou's body. When the Lin Dong and the rest were battling the Wind Cloud Empire during the day, they had observed Su Rou's rather substantial strength. However, there was still quite a gap between them and her. Yet, Su Rou's strength had now swiftly soared right before their eyes and had even caught up to them. As a result they could not help but be inwardly startled. The majestic power surged as Su Rou waved her hands. Jade green energy gathered in her hands like an emerald. Containing astonishing undulations within, it clashed head-on against the Liu Cheng duo's palms.

"Bang!"

Wild and violent Yuan Power erupted almost instantaneously as the withered leaves on the ground exploded into dust before being blown away by that wild and violent force.

Su Rou's delicate body was jolted back by that berserk force, causing her to be forced several steps back. Jade green light rapidly flickered, dispelling the force that had entered her body.

The Liu Cheng duo were also forced to take a step back. The two of them had joined hands after all, and even though Su Rou's strength had suddenly soared and reached their level, they still maintained the upper hand. Although this situation was not totally out of their control, the strength that had erupted from Su Rou still caused the both of them to be greatly startled. Their eyes swiftly looked towards the extremely miserable looking Death Spirit General a short distance away as their pupils involuntarily shrunk. They clearly understood the latter's strength. It was unexpected that he had ended up in such a miserable state in the hands of that handsome young man.

Swiftly settle this!"

Liu Cheng duo looked at each other and violently nodded after forcefully suppressing the shock within their hearts. They had initially believed that finishing off Lin Dong's group would be easy with the Death Spirit General assisting them. However, no one could have imagined that Little Marten, who had never seriously fought, would actually possess such a frightening strength. Now, they had to quickly finish off Su Rou, otherwise, once Lin Dong and Little Flame withdrew from their deep recuperation state, the situation would immediately be turned around.

After having witnessed the fighting strength of Lin Dong and Little Flame, even Liu Cheng and Hu Diao did not have the confidence to defeat them. Moreover, the Death Spirit General, whom they had originally invited as a helper, was not only unable to serve any purpose but had instead been suppressed by the unfathomable Little Marten to the point of being unable to retaliate.

Therefore, they needed to swiftly resolve this situation!

"Bang!"

A fierce glint flashed across the Liu Cheng duo's eyes. Without the slightest bit of hesitation, they suddenly stepped forward, extremely well coordinated as they attacked. The powerful pressure of the attack directly enveloped Su Rou.

"Death Devil Imprint!"

Black light spread from the duo's hands, directly transforming into two giant black seals. Under the giant seals, were numerous ghost face symbols. Wave after wave of corrosive death Qi continuously emitted before mercilessly crashing towards Su Rou.

This black light was extremely strange. Although this deep black death Qi was not the true death Qi of the mysterious Life and Death stage, it was extremely difficult to deal with. In fact, it would be extremely troublesome for even a Nirvana stage expert if it seeped into his body.

Su Rou had clearly sensed how troublesome it was to deal with this strange energy. Her pretty face immediately became much more serious. Jade green energy agglomerated on her hand, causing her hand to appear as if it was made of crystal clear emerald.

"Bang!"

The emerald hand swiftly cut through the air, rapidly transforming into a dozen handprints that ferociously pounded on the ghost seals.

Bang bang!

When that emerald like handprints landed onto the ghost seals, a vast and mighty energy shook the two ghost seals until they began to violently tremble, faintly revealing signs of crumbling apart.

"Humph!"

Upon seeing how formidable Su Rou's attack was and her fearlessness in the face of their corrosive fake death Qi, the Liu Cheng duo coldly snorted a fist viciously landed on the ghost seals. Surging Yuan Power whizzed out, causing the two death seals to become as heavy as mountains, forcefully blasting apart the numerous emerald palm imprints.

This sudden rise in pressure caused perspiration to seep out on Su Rou's forehead. Although she was currently able to control some of the mysterious strength within her body, she had yet to completely refine it. This flaw might not be obvious when dueling with three Yuan Nirvana stage experts. However, against genuine four Yuan Nirvana stage experts like Liu Cheng, especially in a two against one situation like this, that flaw would immediately be exposed.

Nevertheless, despite the surge in pressure, Su Rou clenched her teeth and refused to withdraw. She could sense the swiftly recovering strengths within Lin Dong and Little Flame behind her. It was likely that the two of them had vaguely sensed something while in their deep recuperation state. As long as she endured a little longer, Lin Dong and Little Flame would soon awaken. At that time, there was no longer a need for them to be afraid.

"Bang bang!"

While Su Rou gritted her teeth and withstood the fierce and violent attack of the Liu Cheng duo with all her strength, on the other battleground, Little Marten had forced the Death Spirit General to an unusually miserable state. If it were not for the latter's exceptionally strange body, it was likely that he would have long since been killed by Little Marten.

In this extremely one-sided battle, the Death Spirit General finally understood. Little Marten seemed to be even stronger than himself and it was impossible to defeat Little Marten. However, he was able to delay Little Marten and wait for the Liu Cheng duo to succeed.

His plan might have been a good one but Little Marten was also a wily old fox. In the blink of an eye, he understood the Death Spirit General;s intention. Immediately, his eyes turned chilly and his attacks became increasingly merciless. However, it must be said that the Death Spirit General was quite strong. It was likely that the latter had already reached the five Yuan Nirvana stage. Together with these strange techniques of his, he was able to survive under Little Marten's onslaught.

This slippery manner of the Death Spirit General caused Little Marten to have the impulse to use the Celestial Demon Marten body to immediately destroy the Death Spirit General. However, this urge was quickly and forcibly suppressed by him. This was the core zone and there would definitely be experts from the super sects observing this place. If he were to use the strength of the Celestial Demon Marten's true body, those experts would definitely sense it.

He was unaware if there were any super sects that held a hatred towards their Celestial Demon Marten tribe. Therefore, in order to avoid attracting an even greater amount of trouble, all he could do was to try his best to endure.

"Let me see just how long you can last!"

Little Marten's eyes turned frosty as his attacks abruptly reached another level of intensity. This caused the already tremendously pressured Death Spirit General's eyes to reveal a panic expression. He cried out sharply as he dodged in a miserable manner, "Liu Cheng, use Thousand Ghost Claw!"

Nearby, the Liu Cheng duo were steadily forcing Su Rou back step by step. Upon hearing the Death Spirit General's cry, their expressions suddenly changed as they immediately gritted their teeth spat out a mouthful of essence blood. At the same time, black Yuan Power whistled out and wrapped around the essence blood at lightning speed as the combination began to wiggle.

Howl howl!

Wind came gushing down as black light seemed to wiggle. It sounded as if a ghost was screeching.

"Kill!"

The black fog squirmed before eventually agglomerating into an enormous black ghost claw. The ghost claw was covered all over with an uncountable number of sinister human faces. Screech after screech was rang out, causing the Yuan Power in one's body to churn.

Immediately after forming, the ghost claw carried a shockingly cold ripple as it tore through the air like lightning. It grabbed at the Su Rou, who was still bitterly enduring on. In the face of the ghost claw's power, even air itself exploded.

As she gazed at this ferocious attack, Su Rou's face turned deathly pale. However, she still showed no signs of withdrawing. She gritted her teeth, planning to undo the third seal. Base on what Little Marten had said, if she used the third seal with her current strength, it would likely end up causing some injuries to her body.

However, she was unable to consider so much at such a moment.

Su Rou gently bit into her lip. Her long fingernail landed on the third seal on her wrist. She was just about to undo it when a hand suddenly extended out from behind and grabbed her slender hand. A figure that did not appear strong but gave her an endless amount of security slowly stepped forward.

"Brother Lin Dong!"

Joy surfaced on Su Rou's pretty face as her gaze fell upon the figure who had walked out from behind her.

"There is no need to undo the seal. You have already done very well..."

The figure reached out and rubbed Su Rou's head as he softly chuckled. After which, he lifted his head to gaze upon the Liu Cheng duo as the corners of his mouth lifted to form a chilling expression.

"Leave everything else to us. These trashy cowards truly never stop."

586 - Chapter 584: Awakening

Wuuu wuuu!

The countless piercing shrieks from the glowing ghost claws caused one's head to be stricken by waves of dizziness. Evidently, it possessed the unique power of a Mental Energy attack.

"Lin Dong?"

The expressions of Liu Cheng and his partner changed when that figure appeared in front of Su Rou. However, it was impossible for them to withdraw at this moment. Their eyes immediately turned chilly as an ominous light flashed onto their faces. Immediately, they clenched their hands before an increasingly darker and colder black light surged out from their palms and poured into the black ghost claws.

They had stealthily observed Lin Dong's strength before, thus it was only natural that they did not dare to underestimate him. Of course, they were not weaker than Feng Cang. Hence, even though they were wary of Lin Dong's strength, they were not too afraid of him. With the two of them joining hands, they believed that Lin Dong would only be able to retreat!

The colour of the already black ghost claws became even deeper with the infusion of the duo's mighty Yuan Power, and now looked as if they were real. Under those sharp claws, even space itself seemed to be eroded.

Lin Dong raised his head and looked at the foul-smelling ghost claws as they flew towards him. His eyes focused slightly, before he clenched his fist and a black metal seal appeared in his hand. It was the 'Black Dragon Sky Roaring Seal' that he had obtained from Feng Cang.

While he recuperated, he had also completely mastered this Heavenly Soul Treasure. Currently, this 'Black Dragon Sky Roaring Seal' could be considered to truly belong to Lin Dong.

"Alright, I shall use the both of you to test the might of this Heavenly Soul Treasure!"

An icy smile flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. He suddenly clenched his hand and a powerful black glow was emitted from that black metal seal. However, this black light did not contain the slightest darkness or chillness. Instead, it was filled with a kind of special pressure and violence. The black dragon that was curled over the metal seal slowly opened its tightly shut eyes. After which, a black sonic wave, which had once reduced Lin Dong into an extremely miserable state, suddenly swept out from Lin Dong's mouth and rushed towards the ghost claws from all directions.

Clang clang clang!

The black sonic wave heavily smashed onto the dark black ghost claws. Waves of metallic sound immediately erupted from it. That sonic wave contained a fearsome sharpness that was potent enough to shred a three Yuan Nirvana Stage expert. Moreover, there was an endless amount of it. If one was swept into the ripple, even a four Yuan Nirvana Stage expert would end up in an extremely miserable state.

Faced with the continuous attack by the black sonic waves, the black ghost claws also began to tremble intensely. Finally, it erupted and formed numerous cracklines when the sparks flew.

Bang!

The cracklines on the ghost claws, which was formed by both of them, spread with lightning like speed. Moments later, it directly emitted a "bang" amidst the shocked eyes of Liu Cheng's team. After which, their ghost claws was directly torn apart by the black sonic wave!

"Withdraw immediately!"

The expressions of Liu Cheng's group changed drastically when they saw their ghost claws break apart. Immediately, both of them retreated almost simultaneously.

"You want to leave?" The cold smile in Lin Dong's eyes was even denser. He flicked his finger before ten black sonic waves curled into a strange arc. They rushed out immediately and appeared in front of the retreating Liu Cheng's duo within an instant.

The expressions of Liu Cheng duo became increasingly ugly in the face of the densely cold wind that rushed over. Immediately, they quickly maneuvered the Yuan Power within their bodies. Bright golden light surged out from within their bodies. Clearly, they had activated their Nirvana Golden Bodies.

Sizzle sizzle!

The black sonic wave flashed past the bodies of the Liu Cheng duo. Due to its frightening degree of sharpness, it directly cut and left numerous deep bloody scars on their Nirvana Golden Bodies. Immediately, both of them released a sharp screech as they held their wounds and swiftly retreated.

The might of the Heavenly Soul Treasure was finally been revealed. Liu Cheng and Hu Diao were both at the four Yuan Nirvana Stage and they were not weaker than Feng Cang's group. If Lin Dong wanted to hurt the two of them with normal means, it was likely that he would have to expend some effort. However, by using his 'Black Dragon Sky Roaring Seal, he was able to shatter their combined attack on their first exchange and even hurt the two of them. From this, one could tell that this soul treasure was indeed worth tens of millions of Nirvana PIlls.

A panic flashed across the eyes of Liu Cheng duo when they saw that they had fell behind and even suffered some injuries after their first exchange. Clearly, they did not expect that the situation would be turned around this quickly. They had been observing Lin Dong's group for quite a while. However, they were worried that they would be discovered by Song Tai if they were to take action in Thousand Elephants City. That is why they chose to wait until now. However, now that they had acted, they realised that the change in the situation was somewhat beyond their expectations.

"Let's go!"

The two of them glanced at one another and they could tell that both of them wanted to retreat. However, before they could do so, an extremely fierce and violent wind suddenly swept down. A dark black rod figure came smashing down like a mountain and ruthlessly smashed their bodies with a shocking momentum.

"Grug!"

Liu Cheng and Hu Diao immediately spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Their bodies flew backwards, uprooting countless enormous trees along the way. The golden light that flickered over their bodies became unusually dim at this moment.

That strong figure suddenly fell from the sky. It appeared just like a demon as a fierce and evil aura spread apart. The metal rod in his hand danced and the sound of rushing wind continuously appeared.

"Since you have come, then don't leave!!"

Some fierceness surged within Little Flame's eyes. A low and deep sound, along with some killing intent, spread over this forest.

The expressions of Liu Cheng's group became much paler as they watched this metal seal that was being held in Lin Dong's hand as well as Little Flame, who was holding a metal rod. Thy immediately cried out in a dark ruthless matter, "Lin Dong, do you really wish to become enemies with us? Those people backing us are not people some small flies like you could deal with. You had better not rebuff our goodwill or you will end up suffering a worse fate!"

"We are willing to retreat and not find trouble with you. However, you had better not ask for a mile when given an inch!"

Lin Dong's eyes were indifferent. Circular black light spread from the black seal in his hands. He turned his head and looked at the two of them, only to part his mouth into a smile. Those bright white teeth was permeated with a chillness within the eyes of Liu Cheng's group.

"There is no need to retreat. I shall take all of your lives regardless of your background."

Lin Dong smiled. The black seal within his hands immediately rushed out. Frighteningly wild and violent ripple rushed out in front of Liu Cheng's panic filled eyes. The black light spread and an enormous illusionary black dragon slowly appeared. A terrifying pressure quietly spread.

The dragon spirit that existed within this 'Black Dragon Sky Roaring Seal' was extremely powerful. Even Lin Dong was forced to use the Heavenly Dragon aura within his body in order to defeat it. Despite so, he still barely managed to eke out a victory. From this,one could tell just how frightening the might of this dragon spirit was.

Each of Liu Cheng's duo in front possessed a strength that could be compared with Feng Cang. Clearly, they were not ordinary people. Therefore, Lin Dong had decisively used such a powerful killing move directly.

Lin Dong had quite a great dislike towards these ghost like fellows. He could not be bothered about their background and he did not care about their evil schemes. However, their illicit actions have angered Lin Dong and caused his killing intent to soar.

Lin Dong did not like being targeted by this group of people constantly. Therefore, he decided to get rid of them thoroughly tonight!

Roar!

The black dragon roared. That majestic black light became just like a black curtain the covered the sky as it swept apart in all directions. An indescribable wild and violent energy permeated within this black curtain.

The Liu Cheng's duo were clearly so shocked by Lin Dong's powerful technique until their faces turned pale. They could sense a thick feeling of death from within that illusionary black dragon.

At this moment, they finally understood that Lin Dong genuinely wanted to kill them!

"Thousand Ghost King Body!"

Dark and cold black energy wildly surged out from the bodies of Liu Cheng and Hu Diao. After which, it actually agglomerated into a black illusionary figure as their hand seals changed. That illusory figure was partially visible with countless amount of sharp sounds being vaguely emitted from it. This evil spirit, that appeared to have been agglomerated from tens of thousands of ghost, was filled with a shocking evil aura.

"Roar!"

The black dragon also descended when that enormous black illusory figure was formed. The ground appeared to tremble at this moment. In the next instant, both of them violently collided!

Boom!

Numerous large crack lines instantly spread on the ground. Every gigantic trees within a thousand feet exploded into wooden fragments that permeated the sky.

That enormous black illusionary figure lasted for a mere moment under the pressure of the black dragon, before it gradually collapsed in front of the Liu Cheng duo's shocked eyes.

Their strongest defence had collapsed and the two of them were now completely exposed to their incomparably wild and violent black dragon. Following which, that frightening force came pouring down.

The golden light that flickered over the bodies of the two of them instantly turned dim when that black dragon rolled heavily over their bodies. Immediately, their bodies were crushed into powder at this moment.

This was a totally overwhelming blow!

While Liu Cheng's group was being crushed by this black dragon, on the other battlefield, Little Marten's hand was covered by a purple-black glow, as it ruthlessly slammed against the body of the Death Spirit General, who had been choosing to dodge repeatedly.

Bang!

An incomparably powerful energy gushed out from Little Marten's hands. Nearly half of the body of that Deal Soul Warrior was forcefully crushed at this moment. His body was also tossed high up before violently landing onto the ground.

Little Marten's eyes were indifferent as he looked at the Death Spirit General, whose aura had become a weary one after suffering a heavy blow. He slowly said, "Looks like the intel that you have gathered on us before attacking is simply too shabby. Unfortunately, all of you won't have a second chance..."

587 - Chapter 585: Extermination

Rich black Qi was being continuously emitted from within the body of the Death Spirit General. At this moment, nearly half of his body had been crushed. If he was an ordinary person, it was likely that he would have died. However, he still had a remanent breath left, causing the situation to appear extremely strange.

Although he still had a breath remaining, the Death Spirit General was clearly seriously wounded. Even his flickering eyes became unusually dim at this moment and there was anger and panic vaguely flashing within his eyes.

He had never expect that he would end up falling into such a state. After all, his strength could be considered to be amongst the top even amongst those super empires and would not be inferior to them. Moreover, his original powerful five Yuan Nirvana Stage strength was also sufficient to allow him to reach the true top tier position within this core zone.

Additionally, his training method was strange. Even those top level experts who had similarly stepped into the five Yuan Nirvana Stage would definitely not be able to force him until such an extent even if they could defeat him, much less beat up this unique 'dead body' until such an extent...

"You are definitely not someone who comes from a mere low ranked empire!"

The Death Spirit General roared. Although he was not aware of Little Marten's origin, he was certain that Little Marten, who possessed these various terrifying techniques was definitely not from a simple low rank empire. No matter what kind of unique or special encounter a person had, it would be impossible for this person to force him into such a state.

Little Marten's eyes were indifferent as he looked at the roaring Death Spirit General. He ignored the latter as he extended his long hand. Threads of purple-black energy that caused one's head to feel numb swiftly gathered together. There was a faint killing aura spreading apart.

"I have already told you that we are not interested in your schemes. Yet, you still choose to pester us. In that case, I can only kill all of you."

The expression in the eyes of the Death Spirit General changed when he heard Little Marten's voice, which was so calm that it was devoid of ripples. He laughed in a densely cold manner, "You are really too naive. You can only blame yourselves for being unlucky enough to learn of our plans. Since you have gotten involved in this matter, we will definitely not let you off unless you commit suicide!"

"We are not interested in dying. However, we do have quite a lot of interest in finishing you off!"

Little Marten parted his mouth and smiled. His eyes instantly turned icy cold and he ceased giving the Death Spirit General any additional chance to speak.

Little Marten flipped his hands and a purple-black light swept out. It transformed into a purple-black light spear that tore through the sky with lightning like speed. After which, it smashed onto the Death Spirit General's crushed body with a lightning like speed.

"Bang!"

The ground immediately began to tremble and formed numerous large crack lines as the wild and violent ripple swept apart from the light spear. Within the blink of an eye, it had covered the area within a thousand feet radius. The destructive force was quite powerful.

"That fellow. Is he finished?" Lin Dong rushed towards Little Marten's side, looked down at the ground that had been blasted apart and softly inquired.

Lin Dong was able to sense the power of the Death Spirit General when Little Marten was fighting with the latter.

That fluctuation was much stronger than Feng Cang and the rest. In fact, that fellow might have already advanced into five Yuan Nirvana Stage and he could be considered top tier even amongst the entire core region. If it was not because Little Marten had fought this time around, even Lin Dong would have difficulty finishing off this Death Spirit General.

Regardless, currently, Lin Dong's Yuan Power cultivation was merely at the three Yuan Nirvana Stage. Even though he was able to kill a four Yuan Nirvana Stage expert like Feng Cang using various tactics, he was unable to kill a five Yuan Nirvana Stage expert like the Death Spirit General.

Little Flame followed closely behind. His hand was holding onto his metal rod tightly as both of his eyes looked below him with a fierceness surging within it. He was also able to sense how powerful that Death Spirit General was.

Little Marten's eyes stared intently at the area below. A moment later, both of his eyes congelated.

Swoosh!

Just when Little Marten's eyes focused, the crumbled land below suddenly exploded apart. Permeating black light spat out before sweeping towards all directions.

"It's not so easy to kill me. Lin Dong, since your group has killed the Liu Cheng duo, there is now a deep grudge between us. Just you wait. Very soon, all of you will regret getting involved in this. Haha, at that time, all you geniuses from this Eastern Xuan Region will end up as slaves!" The black light scattered and fled while a dense and stern voice was emitted from within it. This voice lingered beside the ears of Lin Dong's group.

Lin Dong's expression changed slightly as he looked at this black light that permeated the sky. This Death Spirit General was incomparably mysterious. He actually still possessed such a unique move, despite being wounded till such an extent.

Mental Energy swept out from Lin Dong NiWan Place as he attempted to find the existence of the Death Spirit General from within the black light that permeated the sky. However, in the end, he failed to do so.

"Humph!"

The eyes of Little Marten by the side suddenly became as sharp as an eagle while Lin Dong was frowning over this matter. He suddenly extended his hand and a purple-black light smashed onto a swiftly fleeing black light with lightning like speed.

"Bang!"

The light force smashed onto the black light. A low and deep sound was immediately erupted. After which, the sharp miserable cry of the Death Spirit General was also emitted. Finally, the black light swelled. Within a few flashes, it managed to flee from the forest and vanish into the darkness.

"This fellow is merely at the five Yuan Nirvana Stage but he possess a wisp of Yuan Spirit. Looks like he does have some background." Little Marten looked at the fleeing black light, knitted his eyebrows and softly said.

"Oh?" Lin Dong's expression changed a little upon hearing this. Normally, one would at least have to undergo seven Nirvana Tribulation before a wisp of Yuan Spirit would be born within one's body. At that time, one would have the chance to survive even if one's physical body was destroyed. It was unexpected that this Death Spirit General was able to accomplish such a feat despite being a five Yuan Nirvana stage expert.

"However, his wisp of Yuan Spirit is a little strange. It does not appear to be formed naturally. Instead, some other method was used..." Little Marten said.

"Now that he has fled, it is likely that there will be quite a great deal of trouble in the future." Lin Dong said.

"He destroyed his own physical body and fled as a Yuan Spirit. If I use the energy within my actual body, I can capture it. However, I am afraid that those super sects will sense my presence..." Little Marten shook his head and said.

"However, you need not worry. His physical body has been destroyed and that wisp of Yuan Spirit is incomparably weak. It will not be an easy matter for him to recover his strength again."

Little Marten turned his head and looked at Lin Dong. A surprise flashed across his eyes as he said, "Your body..."

At this moment, there was a powerful Yuan Power ripple surging around Lin Dong's body. Clearly, his injuries had been completely healed. Moreover, that ripple w
as a lot stronger when compared to before. Of course, the thing that truly shocked Little Marten was that he could see traces of unique green coloured glow lingering over the surface of Lin Dong's body. These glow shuttled through the light around the pores of his body. It vaguely formed pieces of green scales that appeared and disappeared over his skin.

"Although the usage of the Heavenly Dragon aura this time around placed a tremendous burden on my body, it has also benefitted me greatly. Now, the rate at which my physical body is absorbing the dragon aura has increased significantly. Moreover, that "Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill" has also advanced to the second stage, Green Dragon Scale."

Lin Dong smiled and he was unable to contain his excitement. The first stage of the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill was the Green Dragon Skin. That powerful defence was even stronger that the golden body of a four Yuan Nirvana Stage expert. That powerful defence was also one of the key reasons why Lin Dong was able to defeat Feng Cang.

Now, this second stage 'Green Dragon Skin' was even more powerful. Not only did it possess a great offensive strength, but its defence strength was likely comparable to some five Yuan Nirvana Stage experts.

If Lin Dong had mastered the 'Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill' till this stage when he had fought with Feng Cang, the result of the fight would definitely not be a painful victory, even if the latter had a powerful weapon like the Heavenly Soul Treasure.

"Looks like you have gained quite a lot from this big battle." Little Marten smiled. He was able to sense that the Yuan Power within Lin Dong's body had also reached the peak of the three Yuan Nirvana Stage. It was likely that Lin Dong would be able to attempt the fourth Nirvana Tribulation very soon. Moreover, with the great strength of the 'Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill', it was likely that those Nirvana Stage opponents that an ordinary person was terrified of, would not pose much problems to Lin Dong.

Standing beside him, the surroundings of Little Flame's body had a real substance like surging energy fluctuation. Clearly, he had signs of a breakthrough. For Little Flame, which possessed a rare mutated constitution and a genuine Heavenly Demon Dragon tribe's bloodline, his training progress far surpassed that of most ordinary people.

Although this battle was intense, the benefits that Lin Dong and Little Flame had obtained from it was tremendous.

"Let's go. It's time to get moving."

Lin Dong stretched his lazy waist. Currently, he had completely recovered from his injuries. Next, it was time for him to truly embark into the core zone. It was likely that the place was already filled with many powerful individuals.

Perhaps there were already quite a number of them which were currently quietly searching for them, with the intention of snatching their Nirvana Seals. However, this thought also existed within Lin Dong's heart.

It was finally time to confirm the result of their bitter one year training within the Ancient Battlefield...

Whether they would return miserably to their own empires or catch the attention of a super sects in a dazzling manner, would be determined by their subsequent performance.

588 - Chapter 586: Improving His Abilities

The sound of rushing wind was heard as a couple of figures flitted past the thick forest, their agile bodies like monkeys. The complicated terrain within the forest was no hindrance to them at all.

"Brother Lin Dong, all the competitors who have entered this core region should be heading towards the Hundred Empire Mountain, which is the most central location in this place. Not only is it the most central location, it should also be the final competition venue." A figure gently pressed his toes on a tree branch, catching up to another figure in front as he uttered.

The figure at the front turned his head when he heard this, revealing a familiar face. This person was Lin Dong.

Lin Dong's group did not delay after resolving the trouble that Liu Cheng's group had brought. Instead, they immediately set off. After all, the Hundred Empire War had already begun and it would be a pity if they were to miss it.

"The Hundred Empire Mountain huh..."

Lin Dong slightly nodded. Clearly, he had also heard of this final area. It was the final gathering point of the countless number of experts in this Ancient Battlefield domain. Of course, all who could reach that place were genuine experts who stood out within this Ancient Battlefield. Only these people possessed the qualification to eventually be selected by the super sects!

"Haha, brother Lin Dong, with your group's current strength, even some of the ordinary super empires would not dare to offend you. I think that you will definitely be able to catch the eye of those super sects." Su Kui's tone was not without envy. He clearly understood that his talent was quite good but there was still quite a big gap when compared to Lin Dong's group. If it were not for Lin Dong's group, it was likely that he would not have reached this point.

The only thing that caused him to rejoice a little was that his only younger sister now possess such a great opportunity. In this way, his trip would not be in vain if she was selected in the end.

"Relax, as long as those super sects discover the energy within Su Rou's body, they will definitely select her. At that time, they would also show their favor to those around her. You cannot escape even if you want to." Little Marten teased.

"Then I will become their losing investment..." Su Kui rejoiced. His self-mocking words made Lin Dong's group laugh.

"However, brother Lin Dong, even the super empires are divided into stronger and weaker ones. Amongst them are some exceptionally monstrous existences. We should be careful if we meet those empires in future."

Su Kui once again reminded after joking.

Lin Dong nodded. He would naturally not be arrogant just because he had defeated the Wind Cloud Empire. He was similarly aware that despite the Wind Cloud Empire being a super empire, it could not be considered top tier amongst the countless empires in the Eastern Xuan Region. From what he knew, there were some exceptionally special super empires whose strength exceeded the realm of empires. Although they were still unable to compare with those extremely powerful super sects, they were far from what an ordinary super empire could compare to.

The monsters and geniuses from those super empires were incomparably troublesome to deal with. All of them were truly blessed sons of the heavens. The martial arts and soul treasures they had were the best of the best. With such resources, talent and intellect, none of these monsters would be easy to deal with.

"Brother Su Kui, do you know how powerful the Great Gan Empire is?" Lin Dong suddenly recalled the Fire General and the Mountain General who had once exchanged blows with him. They had come from the Great Gan Empire.

"The Great Gan Empire, huh? They are indeed very strong. At the very least, they are one level stronger than the Wind Cloud Empire. Their three kings and four generals are all quite well known." Su Kui was startled for a moment before replying.

"Oh, they are a level stronger than the Wind Cloud Empire..." Lin Dong was a little surprised. Back then, the Fire General and Mountain General were not too troublesome to deal with. Their strength was only at the peak of the three Yuan Nirvana stage. It was unexpected that the Great Gan Empire was so much stronger than the Wind Cloud Empire.

From the looks of it, the so called three kings should be existences that surpassed Feng Cang. Who knew how many of them had advanced to the five Yuan Nirvana stage.

"They are indeed a little troublesome..." Lin Dong softly muttered to himself. He might not have a great grudge with the Great Gan Empire, but now that he was in the core region, everyone was a competitor. No one could be certain they would be attacked because of their three Heavenly Grade Nirvana Seal.

"Why? Brother Does Lin Dong have some grudge with them?" Su Kui softly asked after seeing Lin Dong's expression.

"We had a small disagreement." Lin Dong smiled, not bothering to hide anything.

Su Kui's expression sunk upon hearing this. He immediately smiled bitterly and shook his head. After getting to know Lin Dong's group, he gradually began to realise that trouble would follow these people no matter where they went. Just moments ago, they had been targeted by a group of mysterious and troublesome people when they were recuperating.

However, he did not feel any regret. After all, if it were not for Lin Dong's group, both Su Rou and him would likely have difficulty even entering Thousand Elephants City. Moreover, these three seemed to be able to resolve any trouble they encountered. Occasionally, even Su Kui could not help but feel a little anticipation as he watched just how far these three low rank empire fellows could go in the Hundred Empire War, where experts were as numerous as the clouds.

"Let's go. We'll increase our speed. We have fallen behind by a day and we need to catch up by morning."

Lin Dong was unaware of what Su Kui was thinking. He raised his head to look at the sky before waving his hand. His body moved as he suddenly raised his speed. That body of his transformed into a flash that rushed towards the deeper regions of the forest. Little Flame and the others followed closely behind.

Through the entire night, Lin Dong's group had hurried towards the central region without rest. Other than some small detours, no other unexpected situations had arisen to hinder their advancement. Hence, when the dark black sky once again become dark red in colour, Lin Dong's group was already vaguely able to sense an increasingly number of presences around...

There were at least over a dozen super cities within the core region. Amongst these cities, there were those that were even larger than Thousand Elephants City. The human traffic that had entered from these cities would also gradually move deeper and gather together. Due to the unique competition method in this place, some cruel struggles would also gradually appear. In order to snatch others Nirvana Seals, it was likely that various methods would be continuously displayed.

Gag.

Lin Dong's group paused on a gigantic tree. Their eyes swept over the place as quite a number of dispirited faces and somewhat miserable figures entered their view. Most of these people were pale-faced and there was a grayish-white despair within their eyes.

"The people who had lost their Nirvana Seals." Su Kui watched this and said. However, there was no pity in his voice. In a place like this, there was no mercy, only victory.

"They are really pitiful." Although Su Rou's character had changed a little, she was after all still a kind young lady. She bit her lips gently and uttered those words when she saw this scene.

"The victor is king. This is a principle that has never changed since ancient times." Lin Dong softly said. This was the rule of this place, and even they were no exception to it. Even he did not dare to guarantee that he would successfully reach the end and no extremely troublesome opponents would appear next and cause him to lose his Nirvana Seal.

Su Rou gently bit her lips. She might be kind by nature but she was no fool. Therefore, she would not say those laughable words of asking Lin Dong to help these people. She clearly understood that if she had not met Lin Dong's group, Su Kui and her might not even possess the qualifications to enter the core region. It was likely that their fate would be even more pitiful than this group.

"Go."

Lin Dong did not plan to remain in this place for long. He waved his hand and rushed forward. The sound of wind being split apart caused the pale-faced people to look over. However, they did not show any additional emotion.

Due to them having gradually caught up to the large group that had swarmed over from all the various great cities, the surrounding atmosphere had also become increasingly heavier. Various fights were enacted in front of them. In a short few minutes, Lin Dong had saw nearly ten battles. Both sides had fought to the death because of the Nirvana Seals. This kind of atmosphere faintly showed signs of making everyone go insane.

"Brother Lin Dong. There is a resting area ahead. This kind of place is extremely chaotic. After all, all the experts within the Ancient Battlefields are currently gathering towards the core region. It is not surprising to meet any monsters." The surrounding dense forest began to become sparse as Su Kui looked into the distance and said.

"Let's just bypass it."

Lin Dong mused for a moment before saying. He did not wish to waste too much time in this place. Although they really needed to absorb Nirvana Seals to raise their level, it was likely that they would have even more opportunities later on.

Su Kui also nodded upon hearing this. However, just as they were gradually approaching the resting area, Lin Dong suddenly slowed down.

"Brother Lin Dong? What is it?" Su Kui asked in a surprised manner. He was startled upon seeing Lin Dong suddenly slow down.

Lin Dong raised his head and looked at the forest of scattered stone fragments nearby. There were many silhouette around that place, causing it to appear extremely lively. Occasionally, there would be some some wild and violent Yuan Power ripples unfurling. Clearly, it was not peaceful at all.

"There are some familiar auras there."

Lin Dong stared at that place before suddenly speaking with a smile.

589 - Chapter 587: Progress Into The Deeper Regions

There was an extremely wide plot of land littered with rock fragments within the forest. Giant trees that reached into the skies surrounded the place. One could vaguely see many people within that vacant space and also hear sounds of activity being continuously emitted from within.

Upon taking a closer look, one would see a wide green ancient stone square. Currently, there were many figures clustered on the square.

"Don't go overboard. We have already given you a Nirvana Seal. What else do you want? We are not interested in this kind of duel!"

One could faintly hear a furious voice from the square. When the surrounding onlookers heard these words, they quietly sighed as a pitying and bitter smile flashed across their eyes.

Past the surrounding crowd, one would see two groups facing off at the centre of the wide square. One of the groups consisted of three people whose faces were rather familiar. Upon closer inspection, one would be surprised to find that they were the Mo Ling trio, who had obtained the inheritance of the Protector Sect.

The three of them had left the Ancient Hall in advance after having exited the Ancient Treasure Trove back then. In the end, they had entered the core region from another great city and hence had not met Lin Dong till now.

The Mo Ling trio's strength had greatly soared to the three Yuan Nirvana stage due to the inheritance they received. Although this kind of strength was not considered overly strong within the core region, it was still quite good. At the very least, if they were not bestowed such a lucky opportunity, they would likely not even possess the qualifications to enter this place.

Opposite Mo Ling's group were a couple of black clothed figures. Their gazes were full of mockery as they stared at the furious trio like a cat toying with a mouse.

"Mo Ling, we are already extremely merciful not to directly rob your group of everything without even uttering a word. Moreover, we have even given your group a chance to retaliate. As long as you can defeat us, not only will you be able to keep your Nirvana Seal, but you will also be able to take the Nirvana Seal from our hands. Where else can you find such a good deal?" A black clothed man, who was the leader of that black clothed group smilingly said.

"We do not wish to fight you!"

Mo Ling spoke with a deep voice. His eyes looked towards a large three that was behind this group of people. These people did not show any intention of intervening with the trouble here. Their eyes were shut and the terrifying ripple which they vaguely emitted deterred everyone in the wide square.

These people belonged to the same empire. Moreover, it was a extremely powerful super empire. Mo Ling had a good understanding of them. This was because they had all entered this core region from the same great city. The reason that these fellows would target them was because they had some small conflict earlier. Originally, Mo Ling was worried that they would seek revenge and had purposefully reduced their speed a little. Unexpectedly, they still wounded up meeting here.

Although Mo Ling's group had obtained some inheritance, there were clearly unable to compare with these super empires with a strong foundation. Therefore, Mo Ling's group had chosen to give in when the other party acted in an overbearing manner.

Originally, they had planned to rest a little when they had arrived at this place earlier. It was unexpected that they ended up coincidentally meeting these fellows. After which, this other party had found an excuse to head over here. Putting it nicely, their intention was to spar. However, the ultimate aim of this group was the Nirvana Seal in their hands.

Mo Ling's group was unable to fight against this kind of powerful faction. After careful consideration, they could only get Man Shan to accept the challenge. In the end, he had lost to the other party because of some despicable tactics.

Du Yun's and Man Shan's faces were green as they stood beside Mo Ling. Clearly, their hearts were feeling quite furious.

There were clearly quite a number of people observing from around the wide square. However, not a single person dare say too much. Their eyes were filled with pity and gloating expressions as they looked at Mo Ling's group.

All of them knew that this group of black clothed man in front of them belonged to the Great Wei Empire, a super empire. This group was worthy of being the overlord in this resting area and no one dared offend them. One could only describe Mo Ling's group to be a little too unlucky to have been targeted by them.

"Mo Ling, why do you need to say such childish words. What can you do if we directly snatch your Nirvana Seals in this place?" That black clothed man smiled faintly. His tone was filled with scorn.

"On account that you have also come in from the same great city, I shall give you a choice. Take the initiative and hand over a Nirvana Seal and we will let you leave. Else, we will attack and snatch all of it. What do you say?"

Mo Ling's fist immediately tightened when he heard the words of this black clothed man. Du Yun and Man Shan by the side felt a great fury within them. Their faces turned cold and they involuntarily wanted to attack. However, they were stopped by Mo LIng again.

"Dammit, let's just fight!" Man Shan gritted his teeth and said.

"Useless." Mo Ling gently shook his head. His eyes leaped past the black clothed man in front and looked towards the group of people seated under the large tree a short distance away. Those people were the truly top-tier individuals with extraordinary abilities. If they were to intervene, the chances of Mo Ling's group victory would be zero.

Du Yun's and Man Shan's also looked over. Their faces immediately became dim. They were able to see some of the extremely dazzling figures within the great heavy city called "Great Winding City".

When they looked over, there was a black clothed cold face young man under the large tree who was glancing at them indifferently. His eyes did not contain the slightest pity. He was merely looking down at them with disdain.

"If you want Nirvana Seal, we will give it to you."

Mo Ling's expression changed. Finally, he shook his head in a slumped manner. He directly walked forward and extended his hand. A silver coloured Nirvana Seal was on his palm.

"Hee hee, this is called understanding the situation."

That black clothed man smiled in a pleased manner. He extended his hand and unceremoniously absorbed the Nirvana Seal in Mo Ling's hand. After which, he waved his hand and lazily said, 'Get lost. Do not appear in front of the eyes of our Great Wei Empire in the future. Otherwise, you will not even be able to protect the last Nirvana Seal. A group of losers from a low ranked empire."

Mo Ling clenched his fist tightly. His fingernails were inserted into his palm, emitting waves of piercing pain. He knew that this was the difference brought about due to the great foundation the other party had. If it was not because of the super empire sitting behind these fellows in front of them, Mo Ling would definitely let them pay the price. Unfortunately, they did not possess such a strong background.

"Go."

The expression in Mo Ling's eyes dimmed slightly. He did not say anything more as he led the dispirited Du Yun and Man Shan to leave amidst the numerous pitiful eyes from around him.

When they had turned around, the surrounding people also spread apart and formed a path for them. All of these people quietly shook their heads as they watched Mo Ling's group, who were just like dogs which had lost their homes.

"Haha."

The few people from the Great Wei Empire involuntarily laughed in a proud manner when they saw this situation. Their laughter was filled with arrogance and joy. This caused quite a number of people to frown slightly upon seeing this. However, no one dared to say anything.

That cold face black clothed young man under the large tree curled his mouth slightly. He was just about to speak when his eyes suddenly congelated. He suddenly turned towards another direction of the empty spot within the forest.

An empty part was slowly being spread from within the human crowd as Mo Ling trio swiftly walked out with ugly faces. However, Mo Ling, who was right at the front, suddenly paused. Du Yun and Man Shan, who were behind, were unable to stop in time and collided onto his back. Only then did they recover. They raised their heads. Those eyes of theirs looked towards the front and their expressions suddenly changed. It was as though they felt a little ashamed.

The crowd's gazes followed theirs and looked over, only to find that a couple of figures were standing at the end of the path that had been formed. The leader of that group was a leisurely looking young man. There were three men and one woman following behind him. Their eyes were also staring at Mo Ling trio.

The group of people that had suddenly appeared was naturally Lin Dong's group, which had hurried over. He had saw the situation earlier but did not say anything. All he did was to stare at Mo Ling's group.

"What happened?" Lin Dong curled his mouth slightly and softly asked.

Mo Ling's expression changed a little. He quickly walked forward and revealed a smile on his face. He said, "We are actually able to meet you here. How coincidental. It's nothing. Let's go."

Du Yun and Man Shan widened their mouths behind Mo Ling but ultimately did not say anything. Lin Dong had already helped them many times. If they needed the latter to stand up for them all the time, they would really be living without any dignity.

Moreover, that Great Wei Empire was simply too strong and they did not wish to implicate Lin Dong. After all, this time around, the empire that they met was no longer some high ranked empire. Instead, it was a genuine super empire.

"Eh? Reinforcement?" The black clothed man on the wide square parted his mouth into a smile and laughed out loud when he saw this. Those people around also stared over at this point. They felt quite a great amount of interest.

"Why aren't you fighting? I think that you should be able to deal with this kind of character?" Lin Dong ignored that enigmatic manner of that fellow. All he did was to look at Mo Ling in front of him and asked faintly.

"They... behind them is a super empire."

Mo Ling clenched his fist tightly. His voice was a little hoarse when he spoke. He thought that he might be looked down upon by Lin Dong at this moment. This was because he had never seen Lin Dong afraid of anyone ever since he got to know the latter. Lin Dong had not felt any fear even when they had just entered this Ancient realm.

Lin Dong looked at Mo Ling, whose eyes had turned red from having suppressed himself. He merely laughed softly and patted the latter's shoulder. After which, his gaze leaped past the wide square and looked towards the group of people with shocking aura under the large tree.

"I will support all of you no matter what happens today. Do you dare to go and snatch the Nirvana Seal that you have lost?"

Mo Ling was startled upon hearing the soft voice that sounded beside his ear. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the smiling young man. Both of his eyes instantly turned red. After which, he began to nod his head violently in a crazy fashion.

"You are the boss, we'll listen to you!"

590 - Chapter 588: Do You Dare

The smile on Lin Dong's face grew even wider upon seeing Mo Ling's red eyes, before he chuckled and asked, "Do you trust me?"

"I have never doubted you from the start."

Mo Ling exhaled deeply. Because he had delayed entering the core region, he had not heard of the face-off between Lin Dong and the Wind Cloud Empire. However, this did not affect the unshakable confidence he had in Lin Dong. This confidence had sprouted in his heart due to Lin Dong's various actions since the start of the Hundred Empire War. Even now, he was still confident in the latter even in the face of a super empire.

At the beginning, he did not wish to implicate Lin Dong in this matter. One reason was that he did not wish to trouble Lin Dong and another was that he did not want Lin Dong to clean up after them again. However, he never imagined that Lin Dong would say such words.

This time, Lin Dong did not take the initiative to intervene and help them take back their pride. Instead, he merely calmly informed them that although the other party had the backing of a super empire, he, Lin Dong, had their backs.

There was a similar excitement surging in the eyes of Du Yun and Man Shan. They immediately gritted their teeth tightly as a fierce glint flickered within their eyes. Their originally dispirited appearance had disappeared almost instantaneously, causing them to look as though they had turned into someone else.

Everyone around them were a little stunned when they saw the Mo Ling trio, who had suddenly changed from dogs which had lost their homes into individuals filled with spirit. They clearly did not understand why the group would undergo such a drastic transformation after seeing Lin Dong. Could it be that this person was able to give them the backing to provoke a super empire?

"Go, use your own strength to snatch back the things that belongs to you. Although we are from a low rank empire, I will handle any consequences of today." Lin Dong waved his hand and laughed.

"Low rank empire?"

Lin Dong did not make much of an attempt to hide his words. Therefore, his voice had spread rather far. The expressions of those around immediately became rather interesting as their gazes stared at the former in a strange manner. Originally, they had wondered what gave Lin Dong's group the courage to say such words. Unexpectedly, he also came from a low rank empire. It was truly a mystery how these fellows managed to muddle into the core region...

Mo Ling's group merely nodded their heads heavily amidst the many interesting gazes from around them. After which, they suddenly turned around and once again walked back towards the wide square with surging killing intent.

"Oh, you've got guts..."

That few black clothed man on the square were still standing there. They had been watching Lin Dong's group with icy glares from the start. When they saw Mo Ling's group boldly approach them, they immediately began to laugh in an strange manner.

"Kid, don't randomly attempt to appear mighty. It will be too late for regrets in future. I believe that you do not have the qualifications to meddle in our affairs." The leader in black stared at Lin Dong and sneered.

Lin Dong merely grinned upon hearing this. He ignored the small fries and directly raised his head to watch the other group under the large tree who also looked over in response. A faint chillness flashed over Lin Dong's face at this moment.

"Revealing your arrogance, you are seeking death." A white haired man beside the cold black clothed young man parted his mouth into a smile and spoke in a sinister manner.

The black clothed young man's sharp blade like eyes swept over Lin Dong, while playful look smirk formed from the corner of his mouth. His body, which was originally intending to stand up, once again sat down. He wanted to see just how these people were going to resist today.

"Li Kun, since others wants to test the capabilities of our Great Wei Empire, you should just test theirs in return." The black clothed young man tapped his five fingers. A faintly discernable icy aura lingered over his fingertips as he softly spoke.

"Understood!"

The man in the arena immediately responded in a respectful manner upon hearing this. A ferocious expression surged up his face as he turned around. He stared at the approaching Mo Ling's group as his lips parted and venomous words dripped from his mouth, "I have given you a path to live. Since you refuse to take it, do not blame me for being merciless!"

"Bang!"

A low and deep sound suddenly erupted from under Li Kun's feet. Faced with this ferocious face of Li Kun, Mo Ling's group did not utter any unnecessary words. Instead, mighty Yuan Power surged out from within their bodies, causing Li Kun's expression to change a little. Clearly, they did not expect that Mo Ling's group would actually also be this strong after going all out.

"Kill them. Show no mercy!"

Li Kun cried out coldly. The Mo Ling trio's courage to provoke the Great Wei Empire had clearly caused him to become rather furious. If he did not teach these people a proper lesson today, it was likely that the reputation of the Great Wei Empire would become the butt of others jokes.

There were four figures behind Li Kun. All four of them had rather powerful auras. Hence, after Li Kun's cry sounded, these four figures also abruptly charged forward. Their Yuan Power undulations had similarly reached the three Yuan Nirvana stage.

Although they were also at the three Yuan Nirvana stage, they were clearly significantly weaker in comparison to Mo Ling's group. No matter how one put it, the Mo Ling trio had obtained a sect's inheritance. Perhaps this would not allow them to compare to the leaders of those super empires, but they were definitely not a group who could be dealt with by ordinary characters.

Numerous figures criss crossed at lightning speed while formidable martial arts attacks containing powerful Yuan Power ferociously flew out.

Bang bang bang!

Everyone watched the wild and violent ripples that was emitted from the point where the human figures clashed. Surprise was present in the eyes of quite a number of people. Clearly, they did not expect that Mo Ling's group, who had swallowed such an insult earlier, to actually possess such fighting strength.

"These three fellows have progressed quite well..." Little Marten smiled and said when he saw this scene.

"After all, they have also obtained a sect inheritance. It is sufficient to make up for the gap in their foundation." Lin Dong nodded. The Mo Ling trio's progress could already be considered to be extremely quick. From the looks of it, the benefits that they had obtained from the inheritance was quite significant. After all, the current Lin Dong was merely had the strength of the peak three Yuan Nirvana stage. Of course, his three Yuan Nirvana stage strength was sufficient to kill Feng Cang and the other four Yuan Nirvana stage experts.

"Does big brother Lin Dong knows them?" Su Rou softly asked.

"Yes. They came from the same empire as me." Lin Dong smiled and replied.

Su Rou blinked her large eyes. Evidently also extremely surprised. After all, she knew Lin Dong's ferocity rather well. However, comparatively speaking, Mo Ling and others seemed lot more ordinary.

"It looks like they are about to win." The usually quiet Little Flame suddenly spoke in a flat voice.

"Bang!"

His words had barely faded when a low and deep sound rang out in the battleground. The four Great Wei Empire experts shot backwards, appearing extremely miserable. They were clearly in a completely disadvantageous situation.

Mo Ling's group swiftly absorbed the Nirvana Seals in the hands of these four people when they were sent flying.

"Bastards!"

Li Kun's eyes immediately darkened upon seeing the four's swift defeat. However, before he could take action, Mo Ling had already rushed over. The latter's long hand seemed to dance as a wild and violent Yuan Power gathered at lightning speed.

"Returning Wild Yuan Army!"

Mo Ling's handsome face was currently covered with an almost maniacal expression. The martial arts which he had used was extremely powerful. From the looks of the Yuan Power that was seemingly gathering in Mo Ling's palm, it was clear that it had reached the low grade Soul martial arts level.

"Mo Ling, you dare!"

Mo Ling's lightning like attack also caused Li Kun's face to change drastically. This was especially the case when he sensed the wild violence from the former's palm. His expression grew even uglier as he quickly maneuvered his Yuan Power and threw his fist forward.

Mo Ling's face was cold as ice. His wild martial arts attack violently smashed onto Li Kun's fist. A mighty force erupted which directly send Li Kun flying. A 'urgh' sound could be heard as a mouthful of fresh blood was spat out.

Clamor!

An uproar immediately sounded from all around when everyone saw Mo Ling send Li Kun flying with a single strike. However, the surprise in their eyes disappeared as quickly as it had come as they looked at Mo Ling with pity. Did this fellow forget that there was a true expert from the Great Wei Empire watching from the sidelines?

Sending a member of the Great Wei Empire flying in front of so many people. This matter would likely not end well...

"Useless!"

That white haired man under the large tree watched this scene with a sunken expression in his eyes. His face immediately turned cold as he slammed a palm into the ground which directly transformed into a black light that shot out. Mighty Yuan Power swept outwards. It turns out that he was four Yuan Nirvana stage expert!

That white haired man was just like the great Peng that had extended its wings. In a flash, he appeared in the air above Mo Ling. With a malicious laugh, his hand transformed into a Yuan Power storm as it was violently fanned towards the latter.

"Even a bastard from my Great Wei Empire is more noble than you lowly beings. I will let you know just what you cannot touch!"

Formidable Yuan Power tore through the air, containing an astonishing destructive force as it fanned towards Mo Ling like lightning. Its speed was as fast as a thunderbolt.

Mo Ling's expression changed when he felt this wild and violent strength. He was just about to retaliate when a wind sound was suddenly transmitted from behind them. A strong metal tower like figure landed heavily in front of him as incomparably powerful rod images erupted and directly smashed onto the Yuan Power storm.

"Get lost!"

A low and deep cry sounded as a terrifying strength spread out from the rod. Everyone was stunned to see that the body of the white haired man shoot backwards. With a 'bang', he collided onto a large tree before falling down miserably.

The eyes of that cold faced black clothed man grew darker at this moment. He made a snapping motion with his fingers as a black coloured dagger flashed and appeared. With a jerk of his arm, a black light appeared to have penetrated through the air. This light contained a wind that could split the body of a four Yuan Nirvana Stage expert as shot towards Little Flame's throat at a crafty angle.

Clang!

The black light rushed past. However, when it was still several feet from Little Flame, a green light suddenly shot out from behind him. It ferociously collided with the black light, forcefully shattered the dagger.

Swoosh!

The expression of the cold black clothed man suddenly changed when the dagger was shattered. In the reflection of his eyes, a figure appeared in front of him in a ghost like manner, before a flickering cold green scale paused in front of his forehead.

"I think that I, Lin Dong, can still take care of the matter here."

The entire place was silent. Lin Dong smiled a little as he watched the many stunned faces. His soft voice carried an icy chill as it quietly echoed.

"Lin Dong?"

The name from Lin Dong's mouth suddenly caused the pupils of quite a number of people to rapidly shrink. At this moment, they had finally realized who Lin Dong was.

591 - Chapter 589: Resist

The noisy commotion around the messy rock ground instantly came to a halt at this moment. Those gazes, that were previously filled with a gloating expression, had been replaced by traces of shock that gradually climbed from deep within their eyes.

Lin Dong?

This name that contained some magical allure caused their hearts to quietly tremble when they heard it. Soon after they entered this core region, they had heard of the massive soul-stirring battle that had occurred at the entrance of Thousand Elephants City.

At that place, the super empire known as the Wind Cloud Empire did not even have the time to do anything in the core region before it was completely wrecked. The ones who defeated them did not have a alarming background. Rather, these people merely originated from a low rank empire...

A face-off between a super empire and a low rank empire eventually ended with the low rank empire as the victor. This enormous contrast was sufficient to cause anyone to feel shocked.

As members of various empires, all of them understood the huge gulf that existed between these two entities. Even if some charmed individuals were able to obtain an inheritance, it would still be ludicrous for them to challenge a super empire. This was already evident based on the fact that the Mo Ling trio chose to endure and give way previously.

Therefore, with this knowledge in mind, when news of their triumph spread out, it was able to create a stunning impact.

Upon learning the result of this shocking battle, almost everyone firmly remembered his name. It was the name that dared to use the strength of a low rank empire to challenge a super empire...

Lin Dong!

At this moment, that name, which merely existed in the rumours, has finally appeared in front of them...

Gulp.

Some people quietly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Their eyes contained some reverence and fear as they stared at the figure in the distance. Clearly, no one had expected that this ordinary looking young man, was actually that bigshot that was famed across the entire core region.

In the battlefield, the Mo Ling trio turned calm because of the suddenly silent atmosphere. Their eyes looked at Lin Dong, who had appeared in a phantom like fashion in front of a leader of the Great Wei Empire. At this moment, a sharp scale in Lin Dong's hand was right in front of the other party's forehead, causing the latter to be afraid of making any move.

Moving like a thunderbolt.

This phrase flashed across Mo Ling's head. He did not see how Lin Dong had attacked. Moreover, it was also obvious that the leader from the Great Wei Empire did not either. Otherwise, it was impossible for the other party to allow Lin Dong to place such a sharp weapon in front of his forehead.

"That fellow has become stronger again..."

Mo Ling's group exchanged looks with one another. They were able to see some shock and complicated emotions within each other's eyes.

The expressions of all the experts from the Great Wei Empire under the large tree also changed drastically at this moment. In fact, when they saw that incomparably sharp green coloured scale that was held between Lin Dong's fingers, their eyes involuntarily shrunk.

"Lin Dong?"

The cold face black clothed young man's expression clearly stiffened for an instant. His pupils reflected the cold glint from the green coloured scale. The corner of his mouth twitched a little as he said, "No wonder you are so arrogant. You really do have some ability."

"Why don't we just forget about this matter? If we were to really pursue responsibility, your guys deserve it." Lin Dong glanced at the couple of unluckily people whose Nirvana Seals had been absorbed by Mo Ling's group through his peripheral vision. After which, he starred at the cold young man in front of him and laughed faintly.

"They had snatched the Nirvana Seals from members of my Great Wei Empire in front of so many people. Do you think that this matter can end peacefully?" The cold young man narrowed his eyes and spoke with a chilly smile.

"Shall we fight then?" The smile on Lin Dong's face became a little denser. His gaze swept across the hand of the cold young man and was vaguely able to see some flickering golden light. "The allure of a heavenly grade Nirvana Seal is quite powerful..."

"You must have a big appetite since you dare to snatch the Nirvana Seal from me, Chen Jun. Aren't you afraid that you will not be able to swallow it?" The cold glint in the cool young man's eyes surged. He flicked his finger and a black light dagger shot out from his finger. It contained waves of shocking sharp aura as it pierced towards Lin Dong's throat with lightning like speed.

Clang!

The black light rushed out. However, just as it was about to penetrate Lin Dong's throat, a green scale suddenly surfaced from his throat area. With a "clang" sound, it actually directly shattered the dagger into dust.

"Swoosh swoosh!"

Chen Jun's eyes sunk slightly after his attacked was blocked. His body transformed into numerous afterimages as he quickly withdrew. At the same time, he flicked all of his ten fingers at once. Numerous razor like black light were blasted out in all directions, directly covering all of Lin Dong's fatal spots.

Lin Dong let out a cold laughter when he saw that Chen Jun had attacked in such a vicious manner. He immediately clenched his hand tightly. Green glow gathered in it in a lightning like manner. Finally, it transformed into a thin green scale shield.

This green scale shield was not thick and it was only one feet in size. Cold glint permeated its edge, appearing as though it had cut the space to the point of forming some faint ripples.

Clang clang clang!

However, this thin and light green scale armour directly blocked all of the sharp black light that could easily penetrate through the flesh of an expert at the peak of the three Yuan Nirvana Stage. Sparks flew in all directions as it did so. However, these seemingly sharp black light had difficulty approaching Lin Dong's body.

"Swoosh!"

Lin Dong curled his palm before his green scale shield suddenly began to rotate. After which, it emitted a 'whir' sound before transforming into a green light that penetrated through the empty air and directly rushed towards Chen Jun.

The speed at which the green light shield flew out was so quick that one's naked eye would not be able to detect it. Even Chen Jun could only see a green light flash past his eyes. Furthermore, he was able to sense a rich feeling of danger from it. Without daring to slight the attack, Chen Jun tossed his hand before a black coloured large bell shot out with a whistle and ruthless charged towards the green light.

This black coloured large bell was clearly quite a powerful Earthly Soul Treasure. Sound of wind being split apart continuously sounded as it rushed out. Clearly, it possessed quite a strong offensive strength.

Gong!

The green light heavily struck onto the green coloured large bell. Immediately, a clear bell chime erupted over the midair. Many large trees were directly sliced apart wherever the sound wave passed.

Crack lines also began to spread on the black coloured bell at a shocking speed while the sonic wave spread. Within a short instant, a shattering sound was emitted before the bell was completely blasted apart.

Chen Jun's powerful Earthly Soul Treasure was actually completely destroyed upon the first collison.

Swoosh!

When the black coloured large bell broke apart, the green light once again rushed out. It was locked onto Chen Jun. That buzzing sound that was emitted due to high speed rotation was just like the sickle of a death god, ready to take the life of another.

"Ghost Blade Seal!"

Chen Jun's face had become completely grave as the green light rushed over. The seals formed by his hands changed. Finally, he let out a low cry. Vast and mighty sharp Yuan Power swept out, transforming into a black coloured ghost blade which slashed downwards in a furious manner.

Clang!

The black coloured ghost blade that was formed from Yuan Power, ruthlessly hacked onto the green light. A clear metallic sound immediately spread. Soon after, wind began to surge. The green scale shield and the black coloured ghost blade shot backwards. Finally, it was blasted into fragments in the midair. Some of the fragments even forced that Chen Jun to dodge in a somewhat miserable manner.

This fight was merely a split second long. However, there was no need to even discuss who had the upper hand.

Chen Jun's body was a little miserable as he landed on a large tree. His expression was unusually ugly. However, his eyes, which were once again directed towards Lin Dong, no longer contained the slightest underestimation. Instead, it was a completely solemn one.

"Originally, I thought that the news was merely rumours. However, it seems like it is true..." Chen Jun coldly said.

Although he had heard of Lin Dong defeating the Wind Cloud Empire, his heart still had some doubt. However, after the previous fight, Chen Jun had completely grasped Lin Dong's strength. With his ability, defeating Feng Cang from the Wind Cloud Empire was not impossible...

The people around quietly felt shocked when they heard this. This was especially the case for those experts from the Great Wei Empire and their faces were extremely interesting. Their eyes with fear when they looked at Lin Dong and they no longer contained the domineering look from earlier.

"I am too lazy to be bothered if your super empire wants to act mighty. However, you should not do it to my friends..." Lin Dong raised his head. His eyes were calm as he observed Chen Yun before he slowly spoke.

At this moment, Little Flame and the rest had also arrived behind Lin Dong. Their eyes vaguely contained a fierce glint as they stared at the Great Wei Empire in front of them. There was a sign that they would attack at the slightest disagreement.

The surrounding people quietly became cautious as they sensed this tense atmosphere. Upon learning of the identity of Lin Dong's group, no one would think that they were overestimating their own strength and seeking defeat. After all, though the Great Wei Empire was powerful, they were still a little weaker compared to the Wind Cloud Empire. Since Lin Dong's group was able to finish off the Wind Cloud Empire, it would not be impossible for them to handle the Great Wei Empire.

Chen Jun's face was gloomy as he looked at Lin Dong's group from the large tree. His eyes flickered slightly. Finally, he scattered the surging Yuan Power around him unwillingly. He understood that if he was to really fight with Lin Dong, the party that would likely end up losing was them...

Everyone sighed in disappointment upon seeing this scene. There was an unknown feeling in their eyes. They had never expected that even a super empire like the Great Wei Empire could only choose to withdraw in front of Lin Dong's group. These fellows were simply too phenomenal...

"Lin Dong, I must admit that you are skilled. However, you should not be too arrogant. Those fellows who had obtained the inheritance of the four great demon sects of the Ground Evil Alliance from this Ancient Battlefield are currently searching for you. Hehe, I wonder whether you can still act so arrogantly in front of them..."

Chen Jun stared at Lin Dong before suddenly emitting a cold laughter. There was a gloating look in his eyes. However, he did not say much more. After uttering those words, his body moved and he led his group and swiftly retreated.

"The four great demon sects of the Ground Evil Alliance..."

Lin Dong frowned slightly as he watched Chen Yun's withdrawing figure. He muttered to himself. What exactly was the relationship between this Ground Evil Alliance and the four great mysterious sect of the Tiangang alliance in the Ancient Secret Trove?

592 - Chapter 590: Ground Evil Alliance

The originally tense atmosphere in the rock fragment ground suddenly relaxed after the Great Wei Empire left in a somewhat dejected manner. Numerous unique gazes continuously swept over Mo Ling's group. Immediately, they released a soft sigh. It was unexpected that these three fellows, who looked like ordinary individuals, were actually related with this this group of abnormal people that were renowned across this core region. This involuntarily caused them to secretly feel relieved. It was fortunate that they did not add insult to injury earlier. Otherwise, it was likely that their fate would not be any better than Li Kun's group.

"Ground Evil Alliance... four great demon sects..." Lin Dong was too lazy to be bothered about the surrounding gazes. His mouth quietly repeated these words, which Chen Jun had mumbled earlier. "Looks like it should be another treasure trove. However, from its name, it seems like they are arch enemies with the Tiangang Alliance. They might have even engaged in life and death battles back then." Little Marten laughed.

"That is of no concern to me." Lin Dong frowned and said.

"Hehe, at times, one must naturally bear some of the responsibility of the inheritance that one obtained." Little Marten laughed heartlessly.

"Qing Zhi never mentioned this to me." Lin Dong helplessly shook his head. Qing Zhi never mention that he had to deal with the Ground Evil Alliance when he had received his inheritance.

"Lin Dong, you do need to be careful about the Ground Evil Alliance." Mo Ling, who was standing behind Lin Dong suddenly said.

"Huh?" Lin Dong turned his head in surprised and stared at Mo Ling, whose expression was a lot more grave.

"Based on what I know, the inheritance of the Ground Evil Alliance four great demon sects have landed in the hands of four extremely powerful super sects. Moreover, the inheritance that they have obtained are a little unique. It requires the fresh blood of the four who have obtained the inheritance of the four great mysterious sects. Only then will it be fully activated." Mo Ling said.

"Oh?" Lin Dong's eyes became focused. Clearly, he did not expect that the inheritance of the Ground Evil Alliance would actually be this unique. It seems like the grudge between the Ground Evil Alliance and the Tiangang Alliance must be quite a huge one. Even they, their inheritors, must participate in this feud.

"You have obtained two of the four great mysterious sects inheritance, while the other two landed into the hands of Yan Sen and Liu Bai. Earlier, we heard that they had already exchanged blows with those super empires who had obtained the inheritance of the Ground Evil Alliance, even before they reached the core region..." Mo Ling said.

"Even Liu Bai and Yan Sen are targeted by them." Lin Dong narrowed his eyes. It seems that this Ground Evil Sect is truly targeting them with ill intent.

"Your reputation has already spread across this core region. It looks like these fellows will come and look for you soon." Little Marten smilingly said.

"They can come if they want. We also need quite a lot of Nirvana Seals in order to enter that Nirvana Golden Ranking. If they wish to deliver themselves to us, I will be happy to accept them." Lin Dong smiled. He did not feel the slightest fear. Although he did not like trouble, he was not afraid of it as well. With his current fighting strength, he would stand quite a high chance of victory even when facing those experts at the peak of the four Yuan Nirvana Stage. Moreover, Little Flame, Little Marten and Su Rou also possessed powerful fighting abilites. Hence, he was not afraid even if they had to clash head on with a super empire.

"Just what are these four great demon sects?" Lin Dong paused for a moment before suddenly asking.

"The four great demon sects are named after fearsome beasts from ancient times. They are Yiwu, Taozong, Qiongqi, Zhuyan and these inheritances are all extraordinary. Furthermore, thanks to the foundation of a super empire, it is sufficient to allow their leaders to possess the qualification to attempt to enter the Nirvana Golden Ranking." Mo Ling spoke solemnly.

"Fearsome beasts from ancient times huh." Lin Dong nodded slightly. It did have a similar naming fashion as the four great mysterious sects. One is upright while the other is nefarious. No wonder they oppose each other.

"That's right, Mo Ling, this is my brother Lin Diao," Lin Dong suddenly appeared to have suddenly recalled something and introduced both parties.

Mo Ling hurriedly cupped his hands together upon hearing this. His appearance was actually quite handsome and there was even a little feminine aura to him. However, if he was to compare with Little Marten's demonically handsome appearance, the latter was clearly on a completely different level. If this was a comparison between two ladies, both would indeed be pleasing to the eye. However, if it was between two men, one need not even mention how embarrassing it was.

However, Mo Ling did not underestimate Little Marten just because of the latter's appearance. After witnessed Little Flame's frightening strength, he gained a respectful mentality towards all of these people who had suddenly appeared beside Lin Dong. Moreover, he was able to vaguely sense that this handsome young man, who had yet to attack, was likely a terrifying character.

"There is no need to be courteous. We can be considered as friends." Little Marten smiled. The words that he subsequently uttered caused Mo Ling and the two others to be at a loss. However, Little Marten did not give an explanation. After all, he had hid himself within Lin Dong's body and Mo Ling's group was naturally unaware of his existence.

Lin Dong subsequently introduced Su Kui and Su Rou. After which, both parties got to know each other a little before they quickly became familiar with each other.

"That's right, there is something else..." While both parties were becoming familiar with each other, Mo Ling suddenly looked towards Lin Dong and spoke with a much more solemn expression in his eyes, "We met Lin Langtian."

"Lin Langtian?"

Lin Dong's eyes suddenly shrunk. That fellow is still alive huh?"

"A good guy has a short life while a scourge survives for a thousand years. This saying is indeed true. It is unexpected that this lad actually possessed such a hardy life." Little Marten clicked his mouth and said.

Mo Ling's group was aware of the deep grudge between Lin Dong and Lin Langtian. Therefore, they were not shocked by his reaction. After musing for a moment, Mo Ling continued, "However, that fellow is a little strange and he is a little different from before. When we saw him, he saw us as well. However, his eyes were staring at us in a somewhat foreign manner..."

Lin Dong knitted his brows slightly. Just what had happened to Lin Langtian. Regardless, it did not appear to be good news for him.

"Of course, despite this unfamiliarity, that fellow's strength had become extremely terrifying..." Du Yun by the side continued. "We saw him kill an expert who had stepped into the four Yuan Nirvana Stage and snatch the other party's Nirvana Seal..."

Lin Dong's eyes congelated. When he was at the Ancient Treasure Trove back then, Lin Liangtian's strength was at most at two Yuan Nirvana Stage. It was unexpected that his strength had actually advanced to such a shocking level within a short few months. It seemed like it must be due to other circumstances.

"There are more and more enemies..."

Lin Dong gently flicked his five fingers. Sharp wind lingered over the tip of his fingers. His face did not reveal the slightest anxiety or fear. Instead, it was filled with some heat. This was the Hundred Empire War and it would involuntairly cause one's blood boil.

"Let's go. Head to the Hundred Empire Mountain. Since we have finally reached here, we must at least witness the final battleground. I really wish to exchange blows with those demon like geniuses from the various large empires in the Eastern Xuan Region."

Lin Dong raised his head and smiled. After which, he ceased uttering any other words. He waved his hand and his body took the lead to rush out. Little Marten, Little Flame and the rest followed closely behind him.

Mo Ling and the two others looked at Lin Dong's back. The fresh blood within their bodies began to show vague signs of boiling. Being members of the Great Yan Empire, they similar felt pride when they saw Lin Dong's accomplishments. When news from the Ancient Battlefield was transmitted back to the Great Yan Empire, the entire empire,the imperial family and the various clans and sects would be shaken because of all his actions.

That fellow would perhaps become the most dazzling existence within this Ancient Battlefield...

......

This was an empty forest. A group of people was seated deep within this forest. Although no unusual sound was emitted from it, the cold and ferocious aura that was faintly being emitted caused the atmosphere in this place to show signs of solidifying.

Swoosh!

A ray of light suddenly rushed over from the distance amidst this silence. After which, it was grabbed by a figure within that group. It was actually a voice transmitting jade plate.

That person listened to the voice within the jade plate. After which, he suddenly raised his head and looked towards the middle of the forest. There was a figure who was seated cross-legged like a demon king there. Waves after waves of shocking hot fire Qi continued to be emitted from within his body.

"Chief, there is news about Lin Dong's group!"

That demon god like figure finally opened his tightly shut eyes slowly upon hearing this loud laughter. His entire body was covered by a fire Qi, vaguely forming a large beast with an ape like body, white head and red legs.

A fearsome beast from the ancient times, Zhuyan!

"Has he finally appeared?"

Some murderous intent slowly surged into the pair of fiery red eyes under the flame. He immediately stood up. With a flash of his body, he had appeared in the distant large tree.

"Let's go, only by killing him, can I receive the true inheritance of the Zhuyan Sect ..."

Upon hearing the misty voice that resounded across the forest, a killing desire also suddenly surged up the eyes of the many people below. The sound of rushing wind appeared as they whizzed out!

Crack!

A clear bone cracking sound suddenly appeared. At the same time, an expert with Yuan Power ripples over his body that was not weaker to that of the peak of a three Yuan Nirvana Stage expert, slowly collapsed. Fresh blood seeped out from his head that was cracked apart. Finally, he slumped onto the ground. There seemed to be a terror that could not be removed within that pair of eyes.

......

"Bang!"

A green clothed human figure beside this corpse kicked it apart. After which, he extended his tongue and licked the fresh blood and brains on his hand. A sharp and strange voice was emitted from his mouth.

"Lin Dong, the current me will likely cause you to be wary... hee hee!"

He slowly raised his head before his eyes turned towards a certain direction. That handsome face currently possessed a sinister and distortion like that of a stern ghost.

He was actually Lin Langtian!

593 - Chapter 591: Enemies

Lin Dong's group continued to hurry towards the Hundred Empire Mountain at the centre region without rest after leaving the rock fragment area, which was their temporary resting point. Currently, all the people within this region were doing their best to reach the final battlefield.

This journey went on for an entire day and things were not too calm during this journey. After all, the core region had currently been turned into a pot to breed poisonous bugs and since Lin Dong's group were also part of the bugs, they were unable to escape from the cruel competition. Therefore, even if they did not take the initiative to attack, there would still be quite a number of empires who would be eyeing their Nirvana Seals.

Lin Dong did not pity those fellows, whose logic had been overshadowed by greed. Other than a few cunning individuals who escaped during the chaos, most of the people ended up suffering a loss after failing to steal. Instead, they had to surrender their Nirvana Seals. After absorbing their Nirvana Seals, the colour of their heavenly grade Nirvana Seals of Lin Dong trio turned even brighter gold. Even Su Rou's Nirvana Seal directly rose to heavenly grade. In this way, their group had four heavenly grade Nirvana Seals. If word of this was to spread, it would end up attracting many jealous stares.

Su Kui, Mo Ling and the two others had also absorbed quite a number of Nirvana Seals that were delivered to them. Although their Nirvana Seals did not advance to the heavenly grade, there was also a faint golden light flowing within their Nirvana Seal. Clearly, they had reached the peak of the earth grade Nirvana Seals. At this rate, it was not be impossible for them to upgrade their seals.

Lin Dong's group rushed towards the Hundred Empire Mountain like a thunderbolt with quite a few interlude along the way. However, they enjoyed quite a bountiful reward. As they headed deeper into the forest, the number of individuals who took the initiative to attack them greatly decreased. After all, the Hundred Empire War had quite a brutal elimination system. Those who could pass through the many gazes of ill intent and enter this deep region would definitely possess outstanding ability and judgement.

Hence, some people were clearly aware of who they should offend, and who they should not offend. Therefore, that kind of provocation was reduced greatly towards the end. However, this left Lin Dong's group feeling unsatisfied. After all, they wanted to reach the Nirvana Golden Ranking and that would require them to absorb even more Nirvana Seals...

However, Lin Dong's group did feel a lot more relaxed since no one came to provoke them. When the second night gradually approached, they had already completely entered the deep regions of the core area. At this rate, it was likely that they would be able to reach that final battleground, the Hundred Empire Mountain, in no time.

The night covered the entire land and Lin Dong's group came to a stop. The nights in the core region was even wilder and more violent compared to the nights in other parts of the Ancient Battlefield. Although Lin Dong was not afraid, Mo Ling, Su Kui and the others could not ignore it.

Of course, the most important reason was because Little Flame appeared to be showing signs of breaking through.

Little Flame had already reached the peak of three Yuan Nirvana Stage back in the Ancient Treasure Trove. He had gained quite a lot after experiencing numerous bloody battles. Additionally, his body possessed a kind of mutated constitution and the bloodline of the Heavenly Devil Tiger Tribe. Hence, he would be able to obtain twice the result with half the effort when he trained. In fact, his training progress even caused Lin Dong to feel a little involuntarily surprised.

Their group landed on the top of a mountain. Little Flame did not say any unnecessary words after they landed. He directly sat down with his legs crossed. Waves after waves of powerful Yuan Power began to spread apart in front of the shocked gazes of Mo Ling's group.

"Is he about to undergo the fourth Nirvana Tribulation..."

Su Kui's face was filled with envy. Typically speaking, only those leaders of the super sects could reach this level within the core region at this moment.

Lin Dong's face was full of smiles when he saw this scene. If Little Flame was able to successfully survive the fourth Nirvana Tribulation, his strength was bound to soar. With his powerful Demonic Beast constitution, it was likely that he would even be able to fight against a five Yuan Nirvana Stage expert if he was to go all out.

Typically speaking, those experts in this core region who had stepped into the five Yuan Nirvana Stage, were basically the kind of abnormal beings that had already charged into the Nirvana Golden Ranking.

"It should not be long before you will also be able to attempt the fourth Nirvana Tribulation." Standing beside him, Little Martern laughed as he spoke.

Currently, Lin Dong's group had plenty of Nirvana Pills since they sold three Crossing Disaster Pills back at Thousand Elephants City. Hence, they did not need to worry about running out of Nirvana Pills during their training. This was also one of the important reason why Little Flame was able to show traces of breaking through this soon.

Lin Dong smiled but he did not deny it. He could similarly sense the surging Yuan Power within his body. However, he did not take the initiative to push it. This kind of breakthrough must come naturally in order for it to be the most ideal.

"Additionally, your Mental Energy did not show any signs of breakthrough ever since you have survived one Wind Lightning Trial back then. What exactly are you planning?" Little Marten glanced at Lin Dong before suddenly asking.

Little Marten knew only too well about Lin Dong's Mental Energy talent. Additionally, Lin Dong was in possession of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. This was like adding wings to a tiger for his Mental Energy. The thing that was even more surprising was that his Mental Energy cultivation seemed to have remained stationary ever since Lin Dong endured the last Wind Lightning Trial. In fact, while the second Wind Lightning Trial failed to arrive, his Yuan Power cultivation had already broken through to the three Yuan Nirvana Stage...

Little Marten was not naive enough to believe that Lin Dong's Mental Energy cultivation did not progress after half a year of training. The reason was likely because Lin Dong had done it on purpose.

"Heh, have I been discovered..."

Lin Dong involuntarily smiled when he heard Little Marten's words. His smile also contained a cunningness that was similar to the one Little Marten usually had. However, he did not elaborate. All he did was to smile slightly and said, "It is a trick. You will get to know about it soon..."

Little Marten narrowed his eyes slightly. He thought about it but was temporarily unable to decipher Lin Dong's thoughts. All he could was to shake his head with displeasure. Following which, he turned his head to gaze at the surrounding mountains in the night. He could tell that there were quite a number of groups resting in those mountain peaks. Some experts with shocking strength were amongst them.

"I think that there will be quite a commotion when Little Flame undergoes a Nirvana Tribulation. This place is extremely chaotic and I wonder just how many pairs of eyes are staring here. There are four heavenly grade Nirvana Seals on our side and they are quite alluring. Currently, the main fighting strength of our group are the three of us and Su Rou. Now that Little Flame is unable to fight because of his trial, our combined fighting strength is at a weakened state." A flicker flashed within Little Marten's purple-black eyes as his voice was transmitted into Lin Dong's ears.

"Are you worried that someone will seize this opportunity to attack us..."

Lin Dong focused his eyes slightly. He had also sensed powerful hidden aura from the surrounding mountains. It would indeed be a troublesome matter if they were to really stir the desire of others.

"We are not some nameless individuals in the core region. Others will definitely think twice before they attack us."

Lin Dong spoke with a soft voice after focusing his eyes. He knew that they were unable to avoid it even if there was trouble. However, regardless of who it was who wanted to step over them, it was likely that the person would have to pay a hefty price. He wanted to see just who would be the first bird that stands out tonight.

Mo Ling, Su Kui and the rest clearly understood the current situation. Hence, they immediately became cautious after Little Flame entered cultivation mode. They sat at spots around a hundred feet from where Little Flame sat. Mighty Yuan Power suddenly spread.

Lin Dong and Little Marten stood at the edge of the mountain top. Their bodies were just like straight long spears. A kind of shocking sharp aura spread apart in this night sky.

Su Rou sat on a green rock behind these two. Her pretty face contained a faint caution. Her long fingers were placed on a wrist. Should any unusual incidents occur, she would undo the seal and fight immediately. Clearly, she also understood that she must take over Little Flame's position as the main fighting strength, while the latter was making a breakthrough...

Bang!

Suddenly, an incomparably wild and violent Yuan Power erupted on the top of the mountain. A shocking hot wave swept apart. Those trees on the mountain peak crumbled into a withered yellow colour at that moment. Meanwhile, the original black night coolness was also scattered at this moment.

This commotion did not exceed the expectations of Lin Dong's group and it immediately attracted the focus of many practitioners in the surrounding mountains. Immediately, rushing wind sound appeared within the black night. Some figures rushed into midair and looked over at this side from a great distance away. Those gazes were flickering repeatedly in the dark night.

"Boom!"

The various different people that had suddenly rushed out were naturally discovered by Lin Dong. His eyes immediately narrowed as he grasped his hand. A black coloured metal seal appeared within it. Black glow permeated the place as a black seal swelled. It became just like a small mountain that was suspended on the mountain top. A shocking energy ripple swept apart.

"Heavenly Soul Treasure?"

Some exclamations immediately erupted when the black coloured metal seal appeared. Their voices were filled with greed but it was also mixed with fear and horror.

Those who could arrive at this place were no fools. They naturally understood how powerful a Heavenly Soul Treasure was. At the same time, they clearly understood just what kind of powerful fighting strength someone who controlled a Heavenly Soul Treasure had.

Some of the people in the night sky, who were about to act, had no choice but to withdraw the greed within their hearts at this moment...

Lin Dong's eyes calmly watched this scene. The people in this place were competitors with each other. Hence, he was not worried that they would join forces. No one would be willingly to show one's back to another 'partner' who could backstab one at any moment...

"It would be the best if they do not attack..." Mo Ling sighed in relief and softly said upon seeing this scene.

Lin Dong smiled. He was just about to speak when his expression suddenly changed. His eyes were dark and solemn as he looked towards the distant night sky. There was suddenly a shocking fire Qi rising from that spot. Finally, the fire Qi agglomerated into a white head red feet enormous fierce beast that had the body of an ape.

"Fearsome beast of the ancient times, Zhuyan!"

Little Marten's eyes gradually turned icy cold as he looked at the enormous ferocious beast and softly said.

"One of the four great demon sects huh... have they finally come knocking at our door..."

Lin Dong's face sunk. The black coloured metal seal on the top of his head began to slowly rotate.

594 - Chapter 592: Knocking On Their Door

(*For those of you who are curious about the ancient fierce beast Zhuyan, do check out our introduction here)

The fire red flame Qi was exceptionally glaring in the night sky. Moreover, that faint great wave like powerful ripple that swept apart also caused countless number of shocking gazes to be thrown over.

"Is that the fierce beast Zhuyan?"

"It is Xiao Shan from the Great Net Empire. He has obtained Zhuyan's inheritance, which belongs to one of the four great demon sects. Tch tch, according to what I know, that four great demon sects and the four great mysterious sects are enemies. Those of them who had obtained the inheritance of the demon sects must use the fresh blood of those who had obtained the inheritance of the mysterious sects in order to obtain the complete inheritance...

"Looks like they are also charging towards Lin Dong."

"There is really going to be a good show. It is rumoured that Xiao Shan had attempted the fifth Nirvana Tribulation. Although he eventually failed, his strength was such that he was unrivalled amongst the four Yuan Nirvana stage practitioners. Although Lin Dong's group defeated the Wind Cloud Empire, they might not be able to gain any advantage in the hands of Xiao Shan.

"......"

Private conversations swiftly spread within the night sky. This mountain peak had quickly become the most eye-catching spot within this area.

That enormous beast, which was formed from a bright red flame, swiftly arrived in front of the numerous surrounding gazes. Finally, it appeared in the air above the mountain peak. Quite a number of rushing wind sound were also transmitted from behind. Finally, numerous figures were suspended in the midair and their auras were all quite powerful. Clearly, they were the powerful individuals from the Great Net Empire.

A human figure was standing with his hands behind him, within that fierce beast Zhuyan, which was formed from a flame. His faint red eyes indifferently stared at the two figures on the mountain peak below.

The fire Qi lingered around before entering his figure bit by bi. Only at this moment, was his appearance finally unveiled in front of the many gazes.

Xiao Shan was wearing a glaring bright red robes, which was as piercing as fresh blood. Quite a number of people felt a chill within their hearts when they looked at it. Xiao Shan was not considered handsome and his face even possessed a dark red tattoo. At a glance, he looked like a miniature Zhuyan.

"Lin Dong, you have finally appeared..."

Xiao Shan stared at Lin Dong on the mountain peak. His expressionless face was slowly lifted into a smile. His smile pulled at the dark red Zhuyan picture and caused his face to be filled with a fierceness.

"Great Net Empire, Xiao Shan?" Lin Dong softly spoke. He knitted his brows slightly as he stared at this unwelcomed guest.

"Since you are aware of our background, it is likely that you should understand why I have come looking for you. The both of us have no grudge with one another. However, you can only blame yourself for obtaining the inheritance of the four great mysterious sects..." Xiao Shan's voice was extremely hoarse. It caused anyone hearing it to feel quite uncomfortable.

"This kind of ripple, it seems like someone amongst you is experiencing a Nirvana Tribulation. It seems like I have picked an opportune time..."

Xiao Shan's eyes were suddenly thrown towards the mountain peak. After which, he saw Little Flame, who had his eyes shut, and laughed. Extremely wild and violent Yuan Power surged over the latter.

"Xiao Shan, I do not wish to become enemies with your Great Net Empire. Therefore, you should keep yourself in check. If you remain obstinate, it will be too late for regrets when you lose your Nirvana Seal!" Lin Dong's eyes turned slightly cold as he slowly said.

"Haha, regret?"

Xiao Shan laughed out loud towards the sky in midair. His laughter was filled with a ridicule. "Lin Dong, I know that your group had defeated the Wind Cloud Empire. However, someone at Feng Cang's level is merely ordinary in my eyes. I'm afraid that you are a little naive to attempt to raise your stature in front of me by using this matter."

Those experts from the Great Net Empire behind Xiao Shan also released some mocking laughter. Their eyes playfully stared at Lin Dong's group.

"In that case, it is pointless to speak anything more. Let's fight."

Lin Dong's eyes were slightly lowered. He clenched his hand and the black coloured metal seal in his hand suddenly rotated. Black glow permeated the place while the black dragon crouching above the seal appeared to show signs of awakening.

The teasing expression in the eyes of the experts from the Great Net Empire began to withdraw upon seeing that suspending black coloured metal seal. Clearly, they also sensed the might of this Heavenly Soul Treasure.

Xiao Shan's eyes narrowed as he stared at the black metal seal. Immediately, he waved his bright red robes and took a stride forward. He laughed coldly, "I have heard many rumours about you Lin Dong. Today, I wish to personally try and see if you, a person who had climbed up from a low rank empire, is really that troublesome to deal with!"

"If you want me to surrender, you should prove it with your abilities!"

Xiao Shan's body trembled suddenly. Monstrous bright red fire Qi swept out. It appeared as though the temperature of the surroundings had been raised. A manic like feeling lingered around him, causing him to appear exceptionally shocking.

Little Marten's purple black eyes stared at the shocking aura of Xiao Shan. A cold glint flashed across his eyes. However, Lin Dong extended his hand to stop the former just as he was about to step forward.

"Little Flame is in the midst of breaking through and must not be disturbed. It is much safer if you are standing guard." Lin Dong softly said.

Other than Xiao Shan, there were three others from the Great Net Empire who had reached the level of four Yuan Nirvana Stage. This was quite a powerful lineup. If they were to intervene and disturb Little Flame's attempt at undergoing the tribulation, it was likely that things would become quite troublesome. Moreover, the one most suitable amongst them who could perfectly protect Little Flame in the face of their attacks, was likely Little Marten.

"Although that fellow has not advanced to the five Yuan Nirvana Stage, he is stronger than Feng Cang, who was at the peak of the four Yuan Nirvana Stage. Can you handle him alone?" Little Marten hesitated for a moment and asked.

Lin Dong smiled. Xiao Shan was indeed quite strong and he was on a different level compared to Feng Cang. However, the current Lin Dong was also much stronger when compared to when he exchanged blows with Feng Cang...

"Protect Little Flame well."

Lin Dong softly instructed. After which, he ceased uttering any other unnecessary words. His body moved and rushed towards the midair under the attention of countless number of gazes. Following which, they turned their attention towards that black metal seal.

"Good, you have guts!"

Xiao Shan involuntarily laughed coldly when he saw that Lin Dong dared to meet him in battle alone. He grabbed abruptly with his hand before a fiery hot wild and violent Yuan Power agglomerated in his palm with lightning like speed. After which, it transformed into a five feet bright red blade. Following which, that blade shook and emitted a 'cling' sound. Even the air was slashed apart.

"Lin Dong, other people have said that you are one of the few people within this Hundred Empire War who is able to challenge a super empire with your status as someone from a low rank empire. Next, I shall witness just whether you live up to your reputation!"

Xiao Shan's eyes suddenly turned sharp and cold. The crimson red large blade in his hand furiously slashed downwards. Dozens of enormous fiery red blade glow erupted with lightning like speed. The blade glow flashed past and actually sealed off Lin Dong's retreat path.

Lin Dong clenched his fist as he looked at those fiery red blade glow that rushed over. His Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear appeared with a flash. That spear shook, forming numerous sharp spear afterimages which struck heavily against those blade glows.

Clang clang clang!

Sparks shot in all directions. Wild and violent Yuan Power whizzed and spread. Many of those wild and violent blade glows were completely broken by Lin Dong's spear afterimages.

"I don't have the mood to play with you. You should not use these kind of probing attacks!"

"Dragon Sonic Web!"

Lin Dong's eyes turned slightly chilly. The seal formed by his hands changed and the black dragon under his feet immediately let out a roar towards the sky. That black dragon on the seal slowly opened its dragon's eyes and widened his mouth. Black light crazily gathered. After which, it transformed into a black coloured sonic wave amidst the soul-stirring dragon roar and swept out in all directions.

These black coloured sonic wave did not rush out in all directions like it did in the past after it swept out. Instead, it gathered together and formed an incomparably large black coloured sonic web that immediately covered Xiao Shan within it.

Clearly, after Lin Dong grew increasingly familiar with this Black Dragon Sky Roaring Seal, his control over it was also becoming increasingly proficient.

Some shallow scars was cut and formed in the space when the black coloured sonic wave rushed past. Xiao Shan's eyes congelated when he saw this situation. He commented with a deep voice, "You are skilled indeed."

"You are right, I also do not have the patience to continue playing with you. Since you are one of the inheritors of the four great mysterious sects, I shall allow you to witness what is called the inheritance of the four great demon sect!"

"Just watch me finish you off with one attack!"

"Zhuyan Demon Spirit!"

Xiao Shan widened both of his arms. His body trembled violently as a majestic bright red aura suddenly began to gush out from his chest like a volcano. Finally, it agglomerated in a wild manner. Under the numerous stunned gazes, it actually transformed into a thousand feet large crimson beast.

The enormous beast had an ape's body with copper red feet. Its head was as smooth and eye-catching as white jade.

This was the body of the ancient fierce beast Zhuyan and it was different from the kind of illusionary figure before. The body of this Zhuyan actually possessed a peerless fierce aura with a wildness that permeated within it. At a glance, it was as though it had travelled through space and time from the ancient era.

"Wail!"

The large beast howled to the sky. Fierce aura spread throughout the sky. A mountain peak like large claw was suddenly extended out and it actually forcefully shattered that sonic wave web with just a fist. After which, a large hand that carried a huge shadow tore through the empty space. It contained a destructive strength within it as it violently slammed towards Lin Dong in front of the countless number of shocked eyes.

Given that momentum, even a four Yuan Nirvana Stage expert would definitely not live if he was struck by it!

Su Rou on the mountain top, was also so frightened, till she covered her mouth in shock due to Xiao Shan's attack. Her large eyes were filled with panic and worry.

Little Marten narrowed his eyes slightly. Although he still appeared calm on the surface, some purple-black glow was already agglomerating over the tip of his finger.

"Roar!"

An enormous shadow whizzed over and an earth-shaking dragon roar once again resounded over the sky. The black dragon on the black metal seal swelled. Finally, it rose to the air. A dense pressure was also being emitted at this moment.

"Let's see whose attack will finish off the other party!"

A fierce glint was similarly surging in Lin Dong's eyes. He looked at the black dragon that flew out from the black coloured metal seal. A kind of green light suddenly spread over both of his hands. After which, it was ruthlessly inserted into the body of the black dragon. At the same time, a little of the cluster of dragon aura within his body was split apart and poured into the body of the black dragon!

"You are merely an ordinary member of the dragon race when you are alive. Now, I shall bestow you with Heavenly Dragon Aura. Show me all of your might!"

Lin Dong watched that black dragon, which was wildly struggling after having suddenly emitted a bright green glow. A fiery heat surged up his eyes. He really wanted to try and see just what kind of powerful strength it would have after obtaining the might of his Heavenly Dragon aura!

595 - Chapter 593: Xiao Shan

(*For those of you who are curious about the four ancient fierce beast, do check out our short introduction on Zhuyan and Yiwu.)

Roar!

A deafening dragon roar suddenly resounded over the night sky. Sound waves, that were visible to the naked eye, spread over the night sky while being accompanied by an intense pressure. Quite a number of experts felt their skin turn numb wherever the sound wave passed. Immediately, their eyes became much more solemn. They had sensed quite a wild and violent energy ripple from within that sonic wave.

Countless number of eyes were instantly focused onto a spot. One could see that the originally rising large black dragon had actually began to struggle crazily at this moment. While it struggled, a kind of deep green glow began to be emitted from under its black scales. Following which, that peculiar green glow spread across the black dragon's entire body at an alarming rate!

The green light spread and the originally black coloured dragon scales of the black dragon actually faintly turned a pale-green colour, while the entire dragon body began to swell. Green light lingered over its huge dragon claws. It was as it could easily shatter an entire mountain with just a slam of its claw.

The Heavenly Dragon aura was a unique energy that only a relatively high rank member of the dragon tribe possessed. Although the black dragon was also considered part of the dragon tribe, it was clearly far from this level when it was alive. Now that Lin Dong had poured the Heavenly Dragon aura into it, this was undoubtedly providing a divine aid to that dragon soul!

The black dragon currently transformed into a quiet green colour due to the mixture of the green light. Its icy cold large body slowly meandered. It was as though it had a metallic body that was emitted an old and hardy feeling.

"The dragon soul within the Heavenly Soul Treasure huh?"

Xiao Shan stared at the dragon soul that had formed in the sky from within the enormous body of Zhuyan. A grave expression flashed across his eyes. Lin Dong's strength might only be that of a three Yuan Nirvana Stage, but his fighting abilities caused even him to experience some palpitations within his heart. No wonder he was able to defeat Feng Cang's group.

"Although it was a dragon soul, it was merely the soul of an ordinary member of the dragon tribe. Humph, this fierce beast Zhuyan of mine contains some of the original Zhuyan aura. In the ancient era, the fierce beast Zhuyan will kill members of the dragon tribe without hesitation!"

"Brat, surrender your Nirvana Seal!"

Xiao Shan laughed coldly. The enormous Zhuyan's body outside extended its large hand explosively. The hand appeared as though it was chasing the stars and the moon as it grabbed towards that dragon soul. Wherever the large hand passed, even the air itself began to emit a 'bang' as it exploded.

"Although the reputation of the fierce beast Zhuyan is quite strong, all you possess is its form! I'm afraid that you do not have the ability to snatch my Nirvana Seal!"

A coldness surged within Lin Dong's eyes. He looked at the dragon soul, which fierceness had suddenly soared at this instant. His eyes suddenly turned sharp. He waved his hand down, before the enormous dragon tail broke through the air with a swing. Meanwhile, its large quiet green dragon claw carried an enormously great energy that seemed to be able to split the world, as it ferociously clashed with the fierce beast Zunyan, that was charging over in front of the countless number of eyes!

Boom!

In the night sky, two enormous beast violently collided before an incomparably fierce violent energy ripple swept downwards. At that instant, a loud sound that one could describe sounded out. It shook the eardrums of quite a number of people until their ears hurt.

Boom boom boom!

The quiet green dragon entrenched itself while the fierce beast Zhuyan roared. These two large beast collided with a shockingly crazy speed under the night sky. Their claws furiously smashed around as waves after waves of shocking energy ripple began to crazily sweep apart in the sky. Some of the surrounding mountain peaks also began to collapse under the cover of that ripple.

Many experts in the night sky looked at the two enormous beings rampantly colliding with each other. Their faces were incomparably solemn. They could sense that each of the attacks by both the dragon soul and the fierce beast Zhuyan could force a four Yuan Nirvana Stage expert into quite a miserable state. As these blows began to sweep apart, it was likely that there was hardly anyone here who could block all of them

"Lin Dong really lives up to his reputation. He is actually able to fight with Xiao Shan in such a manner..."

Some people involuntarily let out a murmur on top of having a grave face. It was fortunate that they did not directly lose their reasoning because of greed previously. Otherwise, if they were the ones who were currently fighting with Lin Dong, it was likely that just one slam from the dragon soul would likely seriously injure a majority of three Yuan Nirvana Stage experts.

"Bang!"

Another incomparably fierce collision occurred in the sky. The dragon soul and the soul of Zhuyan were shaken until they were pushed back for over a thousand feet. The momentum was unusually shocking.

"This fellow."

Xiao Shan, whose actual body was hidden within the body of Zhuyan, felt a incomparably fierce and violent strength. He involuntarily clenched his teeth. In this battle with Lin Dong, Xiao Shan did not hold back at all. Summoning the demonic spirit of Zhuyan was one of his powerful killing moves. However, he had never expected that even this move failed to do anything to Lin Dong.

"My strength is more than just one level stronger than you. I want to see just how long you can endure!"

Xiao Shan's seal technique changed as a cold glint flashed across his eyes. An increasingly stronger Yuan Power swiftly swept out from his body. Immediately, Zhuyan's body began to swell.

"Humph."

When he saw Xiao Shan relentlessly pestering him, Lin Dong clearly felt a little irritated. He let out a cold snort and waved his hand. That 'Black Dragon Sky Roaring Seal' suddenly whizzed over. After which, it became just like a small mountain. It's dark black colour emitted a shockingly heavy feeling.

"Heavenly Dragon Seal!"

Lin Dong's expression was solemn. His hand seals directly changed and the quiet green dragon soul suddenly roared towards the sky. It transformed into a majestic green light that completely surged into that enormous black metal seal.

Following the pouring in of such a mighty energy, the quiet green light began to flash over that metal seal. Finally, it vaguely transformed into an enormous crouching dragon figure.

"Bam!"

That black metal seal shook intensely. Finally, it suddenly came slamming down furiously. It was just like a mountain that was suspended in the sky as it violently smashed onto Zhuyan's enormous body.

Clang!

The stunning loud sound reverberated over the place as that frightening strength, which permeated from the black coloured seal, actually forced that demonic Zhuyan soul back for a couple of thousand feet. Numerous arm sized thick crack lines began to appear on the latter's enormous body.

Lin Dong's fatal attack had directly shattered the body of the demonic Zhuyan soul!

The might that was unleashed when the Heavenly Soul Treasure collaborated with the Heavenly Dragon Aura was actually this frightening.

"Crack!"

The crack lines on the demonic soul began to swiftly spread in front of the many shocked eyes. Finally, it emitted a 'boom' and completely fell apart. A wave swept apart and the forest below was forcefully turned into flat land.

The explosion of the demonic soul also resulted in a figure shooting backwards in a somewhat miserable manner. His toes continued to press on the air and the air behind him continued to explode because of the frightening strength that seeped out from within his body.

That figure flew for a total of a thousand feet in distance before finally stabilizing himself in a miserable manner in front of the many gazes. Immediately, that figure raised his head, revealing an ugly face. He was Xiao Shan.

"Chief!"

Those experts from the Great Net Empire had a drastic change in their expressions when they saw this scene. Clearly, they did not expect that this incomparably powerful Xiao Shan to be forced into such a miserable state in a battle with Lin Dong.

"Attack! Capture the rest!"

Xiao Shan's eyes became fierce and ruthless as he cried out in a stern voice. After this battle, he had already understood just how strong Lin Dong was. Naturally, he was unwilling to fight alone. Their Great Net Empire had many people and it was likely that they would be able to gain the upper hand if they attacked together.

"Yes sir!"

A fierce glow also flashed in the eyes of those experts from the Great Net Empire after hearing Xiao Shan's cries. They immediately rushed out and attacked Little Marten's group on the mountain peak.

"All of you should not move!"

Little Marten's eyes turned slightly cold as he looked at the experts from the Great Net Empire swarming over. He let out a cold cry before flicking his ten fingers. Purple-black glow directly transformed into ten purple-black chains that erupted out. It appeared as though it was a layer of dragonet, trapping all of the experts from the Great Net Empire.

Boom boom!

Those experts from the Great Net Empire attacked one after another when they were blocked by Little Marten. Powerful martial art attacks smashed onto the layers of dragonet. However, the thing that caused them to be slightly shocked was that even if they were to join forces, they were still unable to break that layer of defence. Immediately, their hearts turn cold. They looked at the distant handsome man with icy cold eyes and began to vaguely feel an uneasiness.

"So many of you, yet all of you are actually unable to break his defence. What are all of you doing?"

Xiao Shan similarly felt that things were not quite right while he cried out furiously. He seemed to have underestimated the strength of Lin Dong's group.

"Damnit. If I have known earlier, I would have called the Blood Seal Empire over..."

Xiao Shan clenched his teeth. The Blood Seal Empire, which he spoke of, was naturally another empire that had obtained one of the four great demon sects' inheritance.

"It is likely going to be difficult to succeed today. Looks like I need to beat a retreat first."

Xiao Shan's eyes flashed and he actually had some intention to withdraw. However, this thought had just formed in his heart when a shocking wind strangely appeared above his head. Immediately, he hurriedly raised his head, only to see Lin Dong's emotionless face.

"I have given you a chance. Yet, you continue to press your luck. In that case, you should not blame me for showing no mercy!"

Killing intent surged within Lin Dong's eyes. Clearly, he had been angered by Xiao Shan's actions. He extended his hand and a green light surged uncontrollably. One could see layers after layers of green scales swiftly appeared on his hand. After which, his hand swelled and his entire hand had actually transformed into a green coloured dragon claw!

In the past, Lin Dong was merely able to transform into a dragon finger. However, after experiencing the big battle from the last time, Lin Dong's mastery of the 'Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill' had clearly improved tremendously. Currently, he was able to transform his hand into a dragon claw!

"Green Dragon Palm, shattering soul!"

The dragon palm whistled as it rushed down. That green light was torn into nothingness. Immediately, Xiao Shan could only looked at it flash by with a shocked expression. After which, it carried an incomparably fierce aura as that enormous dragon claw ruthlessly landed on his body!

Bang!

A frightening strength was discharged and Xiao Shan immediately spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Lin Dong grabbed Xiao Shan's hand just when the latter was falling. Amidst his furious eyes, Lin Dong completely absorbed the shiny golden Heavenly Nirvana Seal on the latter's hand.

"Heh, such a forceful Heavenly Nirvana Seal. Looks like you have absorbed the seal of quite a number of people. However, I have ended up benefitting from it!"

Lin Dong looked at his own palm that gradually had an additional trace of purple-gold colour after absorbing the Nirvana Seal of Xiao Shan. A strange smile involuntarily appeared on Lin Dong's face.

596 - Chapter 594: Dragon Soul Battling Zhuyan

"Lin Dong!"

Xiao Shan's body fell miserably from the night sky. His aura was weary but his face was filled with an extremely furious expression. His Nirvana Seal had only reached this level that was close to the Nirvana Golden Ranking, after he had expended a great amount of effort and various tactics to absorb ten four Yuan Nirvana Stage experts' Nirvana Seals. However, Lin Dong had currently snatched it all away. This caused all of his effort to completely vanish!

Quite a number of experts in the surrounding night sky looked at each other. They had never expected that Xiao Shan would actually be defeated by Lin Dong. In fact, even the former's Nirvana Seal was snatched away by the latter.

"Lin Dong, the both, the both of us are now sworn enemies!"

Xiao Shan's body violently smashed onto the ground. That massive momentum caused him to spit out another mouthful of fresh blood. However, he ignored his injuries as he raised his head and roared out furiously.

"You reap what you sow!"

Lin Dong's laughed in a chilling manner. If he was to be defeated by Xiao Shan today, it was likely that not only would his Nirvana Seal be stolen, but he would definitely use his fresh blood to complete the inheritance of the Zhuyan's sect.

The victor was the king and the loser was nothing more than a bandit. Lin Dong had seen quite a number of such events within this Ancient Battlefield during this one year.

Currently, Xiao Shan was already seriously injured and was not a threat. However, Lin Dong did not show any signs of attacking again. Instead, his attention was directed towards Little Flame on the mountain top, who was undergoing a Nirvana tribulation.

At this moment, the wild and violent Yuan Power that had surrounded Little Flame's body had become substance like. A wild violence spread and the ground within a thousand feet had directly cracked apart because of dryness. All the surrounding trees turned withering yellow before they transformed into powder and scattered.

Mo Ling and the others, who were originally seated around Little Flame to protect him, were eventually forced to move away because they were unable to endure that kind of wild and violent heat. They circulated their Yuan Power and blocked themselves from the erosion of that special hot Yuan Power.

The fourth Nirvana Tribulation was not considered weak. However, it clearly did not possess any fatal threat towards Little Flame. His body was so strong that even the golden body of those four Yuan Nirvana Stage experts were unable to match up. Hence, as long as no accident occurred during the Nirvana Tribulation, it was likely that Little Flame would have more than seventy percent chance of successfully enduring through it. His odds of success was definitely a level that most of the experts could not hope to attain.

"Have the experts from the Great Net Empire also been blocked..."

Lin Dong's eyes turned towards the space above the mountain top. All he could see was a dragnet that was formed by flickering purple-black chains. Those experts from the Great Net Empire were also a little startled when they saw this scene. After all, there were at least a couple of dozens of men from the Great Net Empire. Amongst them were three experts who had stepped into the four Yuan Nirvana Stage. Even so, they were still unable to break the barrier that Little Marten had created.

"Such terrifying strength..."

Quite a number of people in the surrounding night sky looked at those people from the Great Net Empire, who had gone all out but still failed to approach that mountain peak. After which, they turned to look at the handsome young man, who was standing with his hands behind his back in midair. Traces of shock began to surge up their faces.

Easily blocking three four Yuan Nirvana Stage experts and dozens of other strong experts alone. This feat was likely something that only those peak experts who had stepped into the five Yuan Nirvana Stage were able to accomplish. However, this exceptionally handsome young man had actually done it. Could it be that this fellow had also stepped into the five Yuan Nirvana Stage?

Quite a number of people felt cold sweat dripping all over their bodies when they thought of this. They looked at each other and there was a shock that they could not hide within their eyes.

Five Yuan Nirvana Stage. There were definitely people currently in this core region who had reached this level. However, those who could reach this level were all, without exception top existences even amongst the super empires. These people were basically demonic like existences who were able to comfortably enter the Nirvana Golden Ranking and catch the eyes of the super sects. However, this so called low rank empire actually had such a monster as well?

"The Great Yan Empire... why is it so strong..."

Quite a number of people were speechless. They were simply unable to imagine how a low rank empire was able to produce so many monster level beings all at once.

Originally, they had thought that Lin Dong was already the most outstanding person within the Great Yan Empire. However, now that they had taken a closer look, they finally realized that there was another one, who had hidden himself.

With this lineup, it was likely that they would not lose out even if they were to fight against those elite individuals from the super empires.

Lin Dong's body was suspended in front of the mountain peak, while all the gazes in the sky was quietly filled with shock. His hand was holding the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear. That sharp icy coldness in his eyes swept all around him. He was aware that this big battle had definitely attracted quite a number of experts who were observing this spot. Currently, Little Flame was at a critical juncture as he was undergoing a Nirvana tribulation and the consequences of him being disturbed was severe. Therefore, even though he defeated Xiao Shan, he did not chase after him. This was because he clearly understood what was more important.

A sharp and stern aura spread out from within Lin Dong's body. It appeared to be just like a sharp sword that cut through the night sky. His blade like eyes swept around but hardly anyone dared to look at him. After witnessing the shocking fighting strength that Lin Dong had unleashed earlier as well as the terrifying strength which Little Marten had displayed, none of them dared to attack regardless of how much they coveted their Nirvana Seals and Heavenly Soul Treasure.

Boom boom!

While Lin Dong was looking around him and deterring everyone, the experts from the Great Net Empire were sent flying miserably by the purple black-chain dragnet. The Nirvana Seals within their hands were all snatched by Little Marten when they flew away.

Within just a short few minutes, the interior of the dragnet only had three four Yuan Nirvana Stage experts bitterly enduring within it. The remaining people were all defeated by Little Marten alone.

At this moment, Xiao Shan once again rushed into the midair with a swaying body. However, his aura was already quite sluggish. Clearly, he had sustained pretty severe injuries from Lin Dong earlier.

His somewhat pale white face turned unusually green when he saw that the Great Net Empire had suffered such a terrible loss. However, he did not dare to attack again. He was aware that with his current condition, it was impossible for him to match up to Lin Dong. The end result would be the same even if he was to forcefully charge forward again.

"Boom boom boom!"

Three extremely low and deep sound were emitted in the midair. After which, everyone saw three purple-black chains being swiftly flung onto the bodies of the three Great Net Empire experts with lightning like speed, appearing just like poisonous snake coming out of hiding. Terrifying force surged out and directly slammed at the three of them until they spat out blood and flew backwards. At the same time, the Nirvana Seals in their hands were also unceremoniously snatched away by Little Marten.

The three figures were eventually miserably caught by the people from the Great Net Empire. Only at this moment did the purple-black chain in Little Marten's hands faded. His gaze gently swept around and a frightening hostility vaguely flashed across his handsome face.

Regardless of how calm and indifferent Little Marten usually acted, he ultimately possessed the heart of a Celestial Demon Marten. According to his character, it was likely that he would have already eaten all of these people. However, he worried that he would bring trouble to Lin Dong if he was to reveal his identity. That explains why he chose to put in the extra amount of effort.

"Who else wants to target us?" Little Marten swept his slightly cold eyes over the Great Net Empire in a deterring demeanor. He slowly looked towards the surrounding night sky. A dark cold voice spread around him.

The expressions of quite a number of people changed after his voice spread out. However, no one dared to reply. Even a group as powerful as the Great Net Empire was miserably defeated by Lin Dong's group. Hence, they did not wish to offend such ruthless characters.

The peak was completely silent. Mo Ling's group on the mountain peak involuntarily extended their hands and violently rubbed their faces. They immediately let out a bitter laughter. They could not imagine that just Lin Dong and Little Marten alone, were actually able to deter the geniuses from various empires to the point that they did not even dare to utter anything...

"These two abnormal beings..."

Lin Dong quietly stood on top of his black coloured metal seal. He watched this quiet night sky and his expression relaxed a little. It seemed like after using the Great Net Empire to set an example, no one dared to step forward...

"Huh?"

This thought had just flashed across Lin Dong's heart when he suddenly raised his head. There was a mountain at that spot. A green clad figure flashed and appeared. At the same time, an incomparably sinister pair of eyes were locked onto Lin Dong like a evil ghost.

Moonlight scattered down from the sky and shone onto the somewhat distorted face, which appeared just like a ghost. That appearance was quite a shocking one.

Lin Dong's eyes shrunk slightly as he looked at that figure. His hand, which was holding the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear, slowly tightened. An icy cold voice seeped out from between his teeth and spread apart with a killing intent that was difficult to suppress.

"Lin Langtian, you are still alive!"

597 - Chapter 595: Domination

A green figure stood on the mountain top that was permeated by nightfall. That handsome face was pernicious with distortion. A kind of undescribable evil aura continuously scatter from within his body, causing the air around him to appear as though it had turned dark and chilly.

That familiar face was naturally Lin Langtian, who had many unresolved grudges with Lin Dong. Judging from his appearance, it seemed like this fellow managed to survive even after being seriously wounded by Lin Dong previously.

"He is really a tough bug to squash..."

Killing desire spread throughout Lin Dong's eyes. Although he had felt a killing intent towards quite a number of opponents during these many years, there was not a single one of them who surpassed what he felt towards Lin Langtian. Lin Dong clearly understood in his heart that based on the grudge that he had with Lin Langtian, only one of them could survive.

If the one to survive was Lin Langtian, given the latter's character, not only would Lin Dong fail to keep his life but even his father and his other family members in Great Yan Empire would not be spared as well. It was because of this that Lin Dong knew that he must not be allowed to live!

This was because if he wanted his family to live peacefully in Great Yan Empire, he must eliminate this scourge!

The densely cold killing desire that suddenly seeped out of Lin Dong immediately stirred the attention of quite a number of people. Immediately, numerous gazes followed the direction of his sight and turned. Finally, they looked at the green clothed figure standing on the mountain peak in the distant.

From the looks of it, it seemed that another one of Lin Dong's opponent had appeared.

"There is something wrong with that fellow's aura..." Little Marten appeared beside Lin Dong at this moment. He stared at the distant figure before suddenly frowning slightly and said.

"Yeah."

Lin Dong also nodded. He also sensed Lin Langtian's aura appeared to have become much stranger compared to before.

At the same time, he was also a lot more powerful.

At the very least, even Lin Dong could sense a trace of a peculiar dangerous aura from him.

"Just what happened to him?" Lin Dong knitted his brows slightly and whispered to himself.

Although Lin Langtian had become much stranger, Lin Dong was still not afraid of him. If it was not because he did not wish to leave Little Flame's side at this moment, it was likely that he would have taken the initiative to attack and probe this fellow.

While Lin Dong was observing Lin Langtian in the distance, the latter's sinister pair of eyes was also locked onto him.

However, the strange thing was that this person, whose eyes were filled with viciousness, did not show any signs of attacking. His eyes slowly swept over Lin Dong and Little Marten. There was clearly fear flashing past the deepest region of his eyes.

"Lin Dong, I will wait for you at the Hundred Empire Mountain. We will completely settle our scores at that time!"

Acting beyond Lin Dong's expectations, Lin Langtian's cold eyes focused on their group for a moment, gave a dense smile and drifted back in retreat. From the looks of it, he actually did not intend to attack at this moment.

Lin Langtian had clearly realized that currently, Lin Dong was no longer alone like he was before. A lineup that was quite powerful had already been gathered by his side. Even though Lin Langtian was currently different, he was definitely unable to finish off Lin Dong by himself. Therefore, he could only withdraw unwillingly after weighing the situation.

Of course, he believed that he would definitely have the chance to fight one-on-one against Lin Dong in the subsequent Hundred Empire War. At that time, he would allow the latter to understand that the one who would have the last laugh would be him, Lin Langtian.

"That guy..." Lin Dong's eyes were slightly chilly as he watched Lin Langtian disappear into the horizon. He was not afraid of the latter directly charging over and attacking. In this way, he could directly end this trouble tonight. In fact, he would definitely not allow Lin Langtian to even have the slightest chance of survival.

"His aura has some of the fluctuation that originally belonged to that Yuan Spirit within his body." Little Marten's purple-black eyes flickered as he suddenly uttered softly.

"What do you mean?" Lin Dong asked in a surprised manner.

"I think that the current Lin Langtian is no longer the Lin Langtian that you know in the past." Little Marten voiced his opinion.

"The last time, you caused Lin Langtian to suffer extremely serious injuries. If he was an ordinary person, it is likely that he would have already died. However, he is currently living well and he has become more powerful instead."

"From what I could sense earlier and if I guessed correctly, it is likely that the Yuan Spirit that originally existed in his body should have already somewhat fused with Lin Langian's spirit."

"Fusion? Are you trying to say that the Yuan Spirit has taken over Lin Langtian's physical body?" Lin Dong asked. His eyes flashed as he understood the hidden meaning behind Little Marten's words.

"Snatching away a physical body is not so easy. As long as Lin Langtian's spirit still exists, even that Yuan Spirit would not be able to easily snatch his physical body. Of course, if Lin Langtian took the initiative and did not resist, that Yuan Spirit would be able to slowly erode his spirit and finally swallow him. However, the person who appeared again at that time would no longer purely be the Yuan Spirit or Lin Langtian. Instead, it will be a merger of the two."

"That new person would represent both Lin Langtian and that Yuan Spirit. At the same time, he would also possess both their memories and even their characters..."

Little Marten fondled his chin. He looked towards Lin Dong and said, "From the looks of it, Lin Langtian really hates you to the bone. In order to kill you, he would actually choose this method. He should also understand that once they fused, he would also lose full control."

"What a sickening guy."

Lin Dong curled his lips. No wonder he felt that the current Lin Langtian had become a lot stranger. Lin Langtian had actually used this kind of extreme method of self-destruction in order to obtain strength. However, from the looks of the familiar viciousness in his eyes earlier, it was likely that even after the fusion, that vicious emotion would still propel him to view Lin Dong as a thorn in his sight.

"Typically speaking, the drawbacks from fusion is extremely great. One's future achievement would at most reach the peak of Nirvana Stage! It is likely impossible for one to step into the Mysterious Life and Death stage. Looks like that Yuan Spirit also hates this and wants to bet with his life."

Little Marten sighed. He was also a demonic spirit existence in the past and understood the feebleness of being in that condition. If it was not because Lin Dong had helped him obtain the Samsara pill, it was likely that the current him would still be unable to escape from the body of a demonic spirit.

"You should be a little more careful the next time you see this fellow. This is because the current him is no longer purely just Lin Langtian. If you attack, you will face the combined Lin Langtian and that Yuan Spirit..." Little Marten reminded.

"Understood."

Lin Dong nodded. His lowered eyes had a cold glint surging within it. The Hundred Empire War was already approaching the climax and he must completely settle this score before the war was over. Otherwise, if Lin Langtian was to catch the eye of a super sect, Lin Dong would lose his best opportunity. Furthermore, if Lin Langtian entered a super sect, the position of his Lin family in the Lin clan would not reach the stage where Lin Dong would no longer need to fret.

Therefore, he must completely settle the score between them the next time they met!

Everyone in the night sky looked at Lin Langtian, who possessed quite a strong aura, simply leaving in this manner. Quite a number of their eyes had a disappointed expression flashing past them. Clearly, they were hoping that someone could upset the situation and allow them to gain from the chaos.

"Bang bang!"

An extremely wild and violent Yuan Power ripple spread apart on the mountain top in the night sky. That shocking heat expelled the dark coolness of the night, causing the Yuan Power in quite a number of people to show signs of attempting an uprising. All of them hurriedly moved away.

"It seems like that person is about to successfully survive the tribulation..."

The eyes of some people flashed as they looked at the mountain peak with envy. Since they have also experienced the Nirvana Tribulation, they were naturally able to sense the kind of eruption that happened at the end.

From the intensity of the Nirvana Tribulation, they were also able to guess that Little Flame was undergoing the fourth Nirvana Tribulation. If that was the case, the strength of Lin Dong's group would greatly soar once Little Flame successfully survived the tribulation. It would also become increasingly difficult to target their group.

While everyone felt helpless because of this, a crimson light pillar suddenly shot towards the clouds. A glaring intense light tore through the darkness within a fifty kilometre radius.

Roar!

A tiger roar that shook the entire mountain forest suddenly sounded when the light pillar shot towards the sky. It carried a dense pressure as it spread in all directions. The powerful energy ripple contained within it caused the expressions of quite a number of people to undergo an intense change.

"Has he succeeded...:"

A joy surged up Lin Dong's face at this moment. He knew that Little Flame had successfully endured the fourth Nirvana Tribulation this time around!

Therefore, they had successfully survived a somewhat perilous night.

"Let's go!"

Xiao Shan, who was a short distance away, had a sunken expression when he sensed this fluctuation. He did not dare to remain any longer. Clenching his teeth violently, he turned around and left. He understood that once Little Flame successfully enduring through the tribulation, another person with great fighting power would appear on Lin Dong's side. Hence, it was completely useless for them to remain here.

If he wished to get back the terrible losses of tonight, he would have to think of other ways. Just the strength of their Great Net Empire alone was currently unable to deal with Lin Dong's group. This group of people, who had come from a low rank empire, had already become this powerful. Even a super empire like them could only retreat.

However, it was a little too early to say anything now. The subsequent Hundred Empire Mountain would be the true Hundred Empire War. That place is the genuine place where one would face-off against each other!

Currently, no one could be certain who would have the last laugh. Even Lin Dong's group, a group of dazzling dark horses, might end up in a situation where things turned around!

598 - Chapter 596: A Reunion

The bright red light pillar on the mountain peak that charged towards the sky gradually scattered. A moment later, it transformed into a thin ray of light and completely disappeared into the night sky.

The light pillar disappeared entirely into Little Flame's muscular body. One could vaguely see a kind of deep golden light surging under his skin. The strength and intensity of the glow was several times stronger compared to the past.

Little Flame's tightly shut eyes also suddenly opened at this moment. Intense golden light shot out as though it was an actual substance. It caused one to be afraid of looking at him.

Boom!

The golden light gradually became dim, before it finally calmed down. Little Flame finally stood up. His powerful body immediately caused Mo Ling's group, who were seated beside him, to experience an intense pressure. Immediately, they retreated a little while their expressions gently changed.

It was not that they had never seen experts at four Yuan Nirvana Stage. However, it was the first time they saw someone who possessed such a shocking aura, after just advancing to the four Yuan Nirvana Stage.

"Have you succeeded?"

The only ones on the mountain peak who were unaffected by Little Flame's aura were likely Lin Dong, Little Marten and Su Rou. Immediately, the three of them turned around and glanced at Little Flame.

"Yes."

Little Flame parted his mouth and smiled at Lin Dong. His eyes contained an excitement that he could not hide. He was able to sense a powerful energy coursing through his body just like a furious dragon. If the current him was to meet Meng Lie from the Wind Cloud Empire again, it was likely that he would be able to completely cripple the latter in less than five blows and he would definitely not have such a hard time like before.

"It has really been quite tense because of your tribulation." Little Marten lazily said.

Little Flame gave a silly smile. After which, he raised his head and looked at the surrounding night sky. At that moment, his originally stiff face was suddenly filled with a fierce viciousness. He was just like an awakened and peerless ferocious tiger. Monsterous black Qi surged out from within his body and actually transformed into an enormous black tiger figure. The fierce aura spread and covered the entire night sky.

Those empires and experts that were still observing this place in the surrounding night sky had a drastic change in their expressions because of the fierce evil aura that covered this place. They could sense the powerful ripple that filled in it. Immediately, their faces changed drastically. This strength could be directly compared with some experts at the peak of the four Yuan Nirvana Stage...

"Another ruthless character..."

Quite a number of people cursed harshly under their breaths. Originally, both Lin Dong and Little Marten was sufficient to deter them to the point whereby they did not dare to do anything. In the end, this fellow, who had just endured the fourth Nirvana Tribulation was actually this ferocious as well. Who would dare to offend such a group?

Those people under the night sky, who were originally intending to target Lin Dong's group, completely abandoned this thought at this moment. They faced each other before they all turning around and slipped away.

Lin Dong looked at the surrounding group of people that had scattered extremely quickly. There was no need to be overly afraid of these people who had the thoughts of a thief but lacked the courage to do so.

"Let's go. It is nearly morning. We should speed up and hurry to the Hundred Empire Mountain as soon as possible."

Since Little Flame had successfully endured the Nirvana tribulation, there was no need to linger here anymore. Lin Dong raised his head, looked at the sky before waving his hand and said.

Currently, almost all the empires and experts in this Core Region were all heading towards this Hundred Empire Mountain. Lin Dong knew that he would be able to witness the true top experts within the countless number of empires in the Eastern Xuan Region at that place.

Perhaps their achievements could be considered decent amongst those who had taken a similar path into the core region. However, at the same time, there were also other outstanding individuals, who had stood out in their respective paths.

Ultimately, these geniuses, who had stood out after experiencing many challenges, would finally battle it out at the Hundred Empire Mountain region.

That battle over there would likely cause one's blood to turn boiling hot!

A year's tough training would also be given the final confirmation at that place.

One would also know whether one would become a dragon or a worm.

News of their deeds spread rather quickly in this core region. Soon after the Great Net Empire was completely finished off by Lin Dong's group that night, news of this matter began to spread like the wind.

Quite a great uproar was naturally stirred when the news spread out. Many people knew how powerful the Great Net Empire was and they were definitely not ordinary individuals. Even so, they still ended up miserably defeated by Lin Dong's group. This involuntarily caused the other super empires, which originally were targeting Lin Dong's group, to restrain those thoughts.

Quite a number of people also let out a harsh gasp when they heard the news. Unknowingly, the reputation of Lin Dong's group had become increasingly powerful. Currently, their numerous feats led many people to understand that they would definitely stand out within this Hundred Empire War.

In the previous Hundred Empire Wars, those competitors who had come from a low rank empire would definitely not be able to obtain a seat in the Nirvana Golden Ranking.

That area was always the territory of the super empires. However, they did not know if some special event would occur this time around.

Lin Dong's group did not rest because of any situation during their subsequent journey. Hence, by the afternoon of the next day, their rushing figures had finally come to a slow stop. Their bodies moved and landed on a giant tree. After which, they looked in front of them with some fiery hot eyes.

The area in front was a basin like deserted forest. At one glance, one was unable to see the end. An extremely dense fierce aura spread from within the forest.

At the middle of that desolated forest was an extremely majestic mountain peak. The top of the mountain was flat, appearing as though it had been hacked apart by a person.

The mountain peak stretched to a thousand yards and the desolated forest was extremely eye-catching. Moreover, one could vaguely feel as though there was a unique ripple being emitted from the top of the mountain.

"Is this the Hundred Empire Mountain..."

Lin Dong was startled as he looked at the mountain peak which penetrated through the clouds. The fiery glow within his eyes became a little denser as he muttered to himself.

Mo Ling, Su Rou and the others by Lin Dong's side, were also filled with excitement. After years of bitter training and competition, they have finally reached their final destination...

"Haha, Hundred Empire Mountain, we are finally here!"

There were countless number of figures rushing over towards the midair of this desolated forest from all over the place. Their expressions were similar to Lin Dong's group as they landed in midair. After which, their eyes became wildly hot. Some people were unable to control the excitement in their hearts as they laughed out loud towards the sky.

Everyone had put in a tremendous amount of effort in order to reach this place. They fought with others, they fought with the Heavens and they fought with themselves. All of them had squeezed their own potential dry in hopes of being able to reach this place!

An increasing number of figures rushed over from every direction. Finally, they stopped outside of this desolated forest. In an instant, this entire place became unusually noisy.

"What should we do next?" Lin Dong lifted his eyes to look at the mountain before he suddenly asked.

"Those people who have came here will enter that Hundred Empire Forest and engage in a final fight. However, in order to advance onto the Hundred Empire Mountain, one must step into the Nirvana Golden Ranking."

Lin Dong congelated his eyes slightly upon hearing this reply. He was about to speak when he suddenly recovered. That voice did not belong to anyone from their group. Immediately, he turned around, only to see a figure standing against the wind, on a giant tree not far towards the left.

That person was wearing blue clothes and her face was as white as snow. Her nose stood out while her eyebrows were sculpted like the moon. Although that figure dressed like a man, her feminine aura as well as her melon seed like face completely revealed her identity as a lady.

At this moment, this beautiful woman, who was wearing male clothes, was staring at Lin Dong's group with some interest in her eyes.

"Thank you for the information."

Lin Dong's eyes paused on this blue clothed lady. Immediately, he cupped his hands together and laughed. However, some caution surged within Lin Dong's heart as he did so. This was because he was able to sense that this blue clothed lady in front of his eyes was not a simple person.

"Are you Lin Dong? I have heard about your group. It is unexpected that you have even finished off the Great Net Empire. Haha, it had been many years since someone like your group has appeared amongst the low rank empire." The blue clothed lady laughed. Her manner was as though she was unaware of the wariness in Lin Dong's heart.

"I am called Lanying and I come from the Celestial Empire."

The lady magnanimously extended her snow white hand towards Lin Dong in a graceful manner. That smile on her face was extremely alluring.

However, just as she spoke, Lin Dong discovered that a shock that there was a shocked expression on Su Kui's face.

Lin Dong did not ask Su Kui anything. This was because his eyes had also suddenly shrunk as this moment.

He could see a flickering purple-gold coloured Nirvana Seal on her snow white hand!

That was the sign that she had advanced into the Nirvana Golden Ranking!

599 - Chapter 597: Lanying

Purple-golden Nirvana Seal!

Only those who had stepped into the Nirvana Golden Ranking would have this unique indicator!

This was the first time Lin Dong had seen a genuine purple-gold Nirvana Seal. Moreover, what he felt most surprised by was that the owner of this purple-gold Nirvana Seal was actually a beautiful lady.

Great waves were surged within Lin Dong's heart and it was only some time later before he managed to suppress it forcefully. He extended his hand and gently made contact with Lanting's hand. That icy cool yet tender feeling made him unwilling to let it go.

"Great Yan Empire, Lin Dong."

However, Lin Dong ultimately did not overindulge in this feeling. He did everything appropriately and released her hand after a mere touch. This was because he clearly understood that this lady in front of him was likely the strongest person he had met ever since he had arrived at the Ancient Battlefield.

Before he managed to identify whether this lady was a enemy or a friend, he must proceed with caution.

Lanying stared at Lin Dong before smiling sweetly. Her sharp female's instincts had similarly allowed her to discover Lin Dong's shrunken eyes when the latter saw the purple-gold Nirvana Seal on her palm. At the same time, she could also feel the caution and fear Lin Dong had towards her.

"I have long since heard of your group. I never unexpected that we would only bump with each other here."

Lanying had a very sharp chin and when she smiled, it caused her to look quite beautiful. Her pretty eyes were also smiling gently as she looked at Little Marten, Little Flame, who were beside Lin Dong, and Su Ruo, who was standing behind Lin Dong.

Little Marten still retained his leisure manner. His handsome face was always able to immediately attract the eyes of others. Lanying's eyes similarly paused on his face for a moment. Her long fingers were immediately curled. She could sense a faint dangerous feeling from his body.

Her gaze paused on Little Marten for a moment. After which, she looked at Little Flame, who had a strong giant like body, as well as the timid Su Rou that was standing behind Lin Dong. The back of her teeth immediately bit her red lips. Subsequently, she turned towards Lin Dong and spoke in a tone before she spoke with a deeper meaning: "The strength of your group really lives up to your reputation."

"Miss Lanying is too generous. There are many hidden talents within this core region and we might even be unfortunate enough to be targeted by others and have our Nirvana Seals stolen a short moment later." Lin Dong laughed. He naturally understood that this Lanying seemed to have seen through some of their strength.

"That might be true." Lanying covered her mouth and laughed, an action that was beyond Lin Dong's expectations. It was as though she did not think that Lin Dong was merely being humble. Moreover, when she spoke, she was also staring at Lin Dong, intending to see whether the latter would be angered because of his pride.

However, what caused her to be a little surprised was that even after she directly provoked him, Lin Dong continued to smile. In fact, his eyes even did not reveal any hostile ripples.

"This place is where tigers and dragons hide and it is an extremely chaotic environment. No one can be certain about what will happen next." Lin Dong laughed softly.

"It is indeed uncertain. However, I do know of a troublesome group that will approach you." Lanying smilingly said.

"Oh?" Lin Dong raised his eyebrows slightly. Since Lanying described them as 'troublesome', it would seem like the ones who were targeting them would not be ordinary individuals.

"One of the ten great super empires, the Sky Devil Empire. Heirs who have inherited the inheritance of the leader of the four great demon sects, Taotie." Lanying said with a gentle smile..

Standing beside him, Su Kui's expression drastically changed once again.

The number of empires in the Eastern Xuan Region were as numerous as the stars. However, these empires were also divided into different ranks. The super empires were the overlord amongst them. At the same time, amongst these super empires, there were ten strongest empires and they were the elite. They were called the ten great super empires of the Eastern Xuan Region.

This so called Sky Devil Empire was one of them. Similarly, the Celestial Empire that Lanying originated from was one of them as well.

They were the true elites standing at the peak of this Ancient Battlefield. Perhaps they had been looking down on everyone ever since they entered this realm while they walked right in front of everyone.

"It is indeed quite troublesome." Lin Dong nodded slightly. He was aware of the existence of the ten great super empires. However, he did not know that the inheritors of the Taotie Sect inheritance was actually one of them. Therefore, the Sky Devil Empire would likely be several times stronger than the Great Net Empire. If this empire came looking for them, it was likely that there would be an intense big battle.

Lanying curled her mouth slightly and glanced curiously at Lin Dong, whose expression had not really changed. She seemed to be a little curious about the source of his calmness. After all, those fellows from the Sky Devil Empire were individuals that even she felt extremely troublesome to deal with.

The number of people swarming over to this region increased while Lin Dong was conversing with Lanying. The noise created also broke the original silence of this place.

"Buzz!"

At this moment, a humming sound was suddenly emitted from the sky. Countless number of people raised their heads to stare, only to see a glow suddenly rushing over from the middle of the forest. After which, it transformed into a human figure, who appeared in the tall sky.

That human figure was standing on an enormous sword, while wearing the clothes of a sect. His eagle like eyes were filled with an intense sternness as they swept over the entire place. An extremely powerful pressure also swept out from his body one wave after another and caused the noisy surroundings to turn completely silent.

Everyone looked at the figure with respect. From the clothes of the figure, all of them knew that this person in front of them was a member of the super sect, whom they respected like gods in their hearts.

"Your abilities have been proven since you were able to reach this place after one year of bitter training. However, the selection of disciples by the super sects is extremely strict. Only the most outstanding individuals will be chosen."

That person riding a sword in the midair overlooked everyone. His voice was just like that of muffled thunder that rumbled beside everyone's ears.

"Only one condition is needed to ascend the Hundred Empire Mountain. The Nirvana Seals in your hands must become purple-gold in colour. As long as you can secure it, your one year worth of training will have a fairytale ending."

"Purple-gold Nirvana Seal..."

The expressions of quite a number of experts around became complicated when they heard these words. They clearly understood just what the purple-gold Nirvana Seal represents. It was an indication of an expert on the Nirvana Golden Ranking. It was not an easy task to turn one's Nirvana Seal into a purple-gold colour in front of the ill intent gazes of the countless number of experts around.

"I don't care what tactics you use and we will also not be bothered about the process. All we care about is the end result! As long as you are able to possess a purple-gold Nirvana Seal, it will be sufficient for you to catch the eye of the super sects!"

Lin Dong's heart involuntarily sighed quietly when he heard this. These fellows... looks like they were really intending to force most of the people here to go crazy. It was likely that a cruel massacre would occur in the interior of the desolated forest after everyone entered it.

"With so many competitors around, the ones who could obtain the purple-gold Nirvana Seal would definitely be amongst the minority. This kind of selection is really a little harsh. Is there any use for the absorption of this level of fresh blood for these super sects?" Lin Dong softly muttered to himself.

"Those who possess the purple-gold Nirvana Seals and are selected will be specially groomed after entering the super sect. They can be considered as a direct disciple. At the same time, those people from the super sects will also observe the various battles within the forest. Those who have an outstanding performance will also be selected by them. However, after entering the super sects, they can only be considered a disciple in name. Of course, their position will naturally be inferior to the former."

The one who had explained to Lin Dong was Lanying, who was standing beside him. The gaze she used to look towards that man riding a sword in the midair was not overly respectfully. It was likely that she was a very experienced person who was well-versed in wordly matters.

"Given Miss Lanying's outstanding talent, it is likely that a super sect has long since reserved you, right?" Lin Dong smilingly asked.

"The Celestial Empire is the direct descendant of the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace. I will naturally be entering it. Of course, if one's talent is mediocre, it will be difficult to enter regardless of how good one's connection is." Lanying laughed softly.

"Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace?"

Lin Dong was immediately stunned when he heard this name. He remembered that back in the Great Desolate Province of the Great Yan Empire, he had met a linen clothed old man. That fellow seemed to have mentioned that he was someone from the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace.

Now that he thought about it, that fellow back then really knew how to boast. With his strength that was not even at one Yuan Nirvana Stage, it was likely that the person would only be an extremely ordinary character even if he was part of the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace. Hence, it was clearly impossible for him to pull Lin Dong into that faction.

Lanying treated this as though Lin Dong had just first heard of these super sects. Therefore, she appeared unconcerned as she looked at the person riding a sword in the midair, who was acting superior as he uttered those useless words. After which, she smilingly said, "There are a total of seven super sects in the Eastern Xuan Region. Of course, other than them, there are still some other super sects. However, the strength of the other super sects are inferior to them."

"Oh? Which of these seven super sects is the strongest?" Lin Dong asked curiously. It was the first time he had heard such a detailed information that was related to those super sects that stood high above.

"The dominant one among the seven super sects should be Yuan Gate." Lanying pursed her red lips slightly and spoke with a complicated expression in her eyes.

Yuan Gate. When Lin Dong heard this somewhat foreign name that seemed to possess a vast and mighty aura, he nodded slightly. However, he promptly saw Little Marten's expression changed subtly.

"The super sects of the Eastern Xuan Region are not considered harmonious. The competition between them are quite intense. If you were to enter a super sect that has some conflict with our 'Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace', in the future, we might even end up fighting." Lanying teased.

Lin Dong felt ashamed. However, he obtained another piece of information from this. These super sects of the Eastern Xuan Region did not appear to be united. It seems like one would not be able to escape various disputes no matter where one was in this world.

While Lin Dong was continuously inquiring about the information relating to the super sects, the mighty voice of the human figure riding a sword in the midair had finally come to a stop. He looked at the blood red eyes of many people below before he smiled with satisfaction. After which, he suddenly waved his hand, "Since everyone is ready, I shall announce that the Hundred Empire War will officially begin!"

Bang!

The entire place seemed to tremble at this moment before rushing wind sound resounded over the sky. Finally, many figures rushed towards the final battlefield below from all directions.

"I shall make a move first. Lin Dong, hopefully I will be able to meet you at the Hundred Empire Mountain. There's finally a low rank empire member that made it here. Please do not disappoint me..." Lanying turned her head and smiled sweetly at Lin Dong after she saw the flashing human figures that covered the sky. Her lovely body moved, transforming into a couple of afterimages as she rushed out.

"What quick speed. No wonder she is someone who has stepped into the Nirvana Golden Ranking..."

Lin Dong also sighed as he looked at Lanying's phantom like speed. Those who could step into the Nirvana Golden Ranking were indeed not ordinary individuals.

"Let's go. We'll head directly to the Hundred Empire Mountain!"

A trace of wild heat also climbed into Lin Dong's eyes when he sensed that the atmosphere around him that had exploded. In the next instant, he waved his hand and rushed towards the forest like an enormous bird. Little Marten and the rest followed closely behind.

The final battleground has finally arrived!

600 - Chapter 598: Seven Great Super Sects

Swoosh!

Lin Dong's group directly rushed into the desolated forest that was overflowing with a fearsome aura. Under the cover of the enormous lush trees, it seemed like the world in front of them had been covered by layers of faint red blood.

There were countless number of geniuses from various empires have been buried within the forest. Clearly, after today, the ground here would turn even more dark red...

When Lin Dong's group landed in the forest, they were already able to sense the intense battles that had suddenly erupted within this region. Everyone who had entered this place all showed signs of turning into crazy devils. They had given up on too much in order to reach this place. Hence, no one wanted their final step to be blocked.

Even if they were unable to step into the Nirvana Golden Ranking, they must still perform to the best of their abilities. This was because this was their final opportunity.

"What should we do?" Su Kui eyes looked around him. The surrounding atmosphere caused his expression to turn solemn. Immediately, he did not dare to make any decisions and chose to turn to look at Lin Dong instead.

"Let's head directly to the Hundred Empire Mountain. Those who can reach that place are the true elites and their Nirvana Seals are the best." Lin Dong softly said.

Instead of bitterly snatching other people's Nirvana Seals in this outer area, it was better to head directly to the foot of the Hundred Empire Mountain and wait for others to do the work. Although those who could reach there were all extraordinary individuals, it would save them a great deal of effort.

"Swoosh!"

Lin Dong's voice had just sounded when he suddenly frowned and lifted his head. He could sense that there was quite a number of rushing wind sounds hurrying towards his direction.

"Have we been targeted so soon?" Mo Ling and the rest also appeared to have detected something. The looks on their faces changed before they quickly circulated the Yuan Power within their bodies.

The sound of wind splitting swiftly arrived. Moments later, numerous figures came rushing over from both sides of the forest. Finally, they appeared on the empty ground of Lin Dong's group.

A surprised expression involuntarily appeared on Lin Dong's face when these people appeared. This was because those in front of him were individuals that he was acquainted with.

"Haha, brother Lin Dong. It has been half a year since we have met, it looks like you are doing well." A white clothed handsome man, who was standing amongst the group to the left, cupped his hands together and laughed in a loud clear voice. It turns out that he was actually the one who had also obtained one of the four great mysterious sects' inheritance back then, Liu Bai.

There were quite a number of experts clustered around Liu Bai. That glaring red dressed enchanting lady with a slim and lovely body beside him, was also someone that Lin Dong was acquainted with, Mu Hongling.

Beside Mu Hongling stood a strong looking man. This man had a square face and his rough eyebrows contained some prestige. It was likely that he was no ordinary individual.

There were fewer people towards the right side. However, all of them possessed powerful auras. The one leading them was the black clothed Yan Sen.

All the inheritors of the four great mysterious sects had actually gathered at this place.

While Lin Dong was observing Liu Bai's group, the other party had clearly placed their eyes onto the former's body. His eyes contained a deep sigh. When they had first seen Lin Dong back then,the latter was not even worthy enough for them to view him seriously. However, now, even their prideful self had no choice but to admit that Lin Dong's lineup had gradually surpassed them. At the very least, they could not force the Great Net Empire to pay such a heavy price when faced with the latter.

"These people are really strong..." That square face man beside Mu Hongling slowly spoke with a grave expression in his eyes.

Mu Hongling nodded gently. Her teeth bit her red lips as her beautiful eyes stared at Lin Dong with a complicated expression. When they had first met, Lin Dong had not even reached the half-step to Nirvana Stage. Yet, he had currently become the dark horse, who was most likely to enter the Nirvana Golden Ranking.

"You would not come looking for me if there is no reason to do so. Since everyone has come looking for me, I don't think it's because you are after the Nirvana Seals in our hands, right?" Lin Dong smiled slightly. He remained calm despite the arrival of these two large factions. With his strength, Lin Dong would not be afraid even when faced with those so called ten great super empires.

"Brother Lin Dong really knows how to joke. Currently, there is hardly anyone in the Hundred Empire Forest who dares to target you... " Liu Bai smiled. Promptly, he paused before he said: "The reason that we have come here is because we wish to cooperate with brother Lin Dong."

"Cooperate?" Lin Dong was startled.

"Brother Since Lin Dong has already exchanged blows with the Great Net Empire, I think that you should aware of the Ground Evil Alliance and the inheritors of the four great demon sects, right?" Liu Bai asked.

"Yes."

"One of the inheritors of the four great demon sect, the Great Net Empire, has already been finished off by your group. However, there are still three powerful empires waiting for us. Moreover, amongst them, the inheritance of the Taotie Sect was obtained by one of the ten great super empires, the Sky Devil Empire and their strength is extraordinary. Based on the information that we have obtained, these three great empires have already set up a trap and are waiting for us. The place that we must pass by in order to reach the Hundred Empire Mountain has already been sealed by them."

Liu Bai laughed bitterly when he spoke until this point. He said, "We have already fought with the Blood Seal Empire and the Bone Jade Empire. We can be considered as evenly matched. However, the Sky Devil Empire is too powerful. If they were to join forces, it would be impossible for us to break through."

Lin Dong's eyebrows also knitted gently when he saw the bitter smile on Liu Bai's face. Three great empires joining forces, with one of them being a vicious ten great super empire. With this kind of lineup, it would likely be extremely difficult for them to charge through alone.

"The Ground Evil Alliance and the Tiangang Alliance are factions that totally oppose each other. In order to obtain the inheritance, they would definitely not let us off easily. It is likely that none of us will be able to run from this battle." Yan Sen spoke in a soft and deep voice.

"How powerful is the Sky Devil Empire?" Lin Dong asked.

"Very powerful. The Sky Devil Empire is said to have three devils. The eldest is called Song Zhen, the second is called Song Que and the third is Song Ba. All of them are experts who had stepped into the five Yuan Nirvana Stage. Moreover, there are also some underlings with extraordinary strength beneath them." Liu Bai curled his lips. His voice contained a dense fear.

They were also a super empire but the strength of the Sky Devil Empire was far surpassed them.

"Three five Yuan Nirvana Stage huh..."

Mo Ling and the others behind Lin Dong had a drastic change in their expressions upon hearing these words. The strength of this ten great super empires was actually this terrifying...

"They are indeed extremely troublesome to deal with."

A solemness surged up Lin Dong's eyes. This was likely the empire with the grandest lineup that he had encountered since entering this Ancient Battlefield.

Three five Yuan Nirvana Stage. It was likely sufficient to eliminate Liu Bai's group. No wonder they did not dare to enter into the deep region and had instead chose to come looking for him...

"Are you asking us to deal with the Sky Devil Empire?" Little Marten asked with a half smile

"I know that this is making things difficult for you, but you are the only ones who are currently able to deal with them..." Liu Bai laughed bitterly while feeling a little embarrassed. The ones whom Lin Dong's group had to deal with in this alliance was going to be the most troublesome opponent.

"All of us are considered to be on the same boat. Lin Dong, if we are finished off by the Sky Devil Empire, you will also be besieged from all sides. Therefore, none of us has a choice." Yan Sen spoke in a deep voice.

"Currently, everyone knows that the Sky Devil Empire has already made an arrangement in the deep regions of the Hundred Empire Forest and are waiting for us. Even those experts from the super sects on the Hundred Empire Mountain could be staring at that place. Unless we withdraw from this Hundred Empire War now, otherwise... we must engage in this fight!"

Lin Dong knitted his brows tightly but he did not speak. If they could be victorious in this battle, it was likely that they could directly ascend the Hundred Empire Mountain. However, if they were to fail, one year's of bitter training would come to naught.

Liu Bai and Yan Sen ceased saying anything as they looked at Lin Dong descending into silence. However, their heart beats had unknowingly increased. Lin Dong was considered as their final potential savior. With their current strength, it was impossible for them to contend against the Sky Devil Empire. The only one who could achieve this was likely Lin Dong's group, which had a reputation that was catching up to the ten great super empires...

Mu Hongling quietly clenched her hand tightly. The tense atmosphere caused her experience breathing difficulties. She could also sense the anxiety of those around her. All of them were awaiting Lin Dong's answer. This was because the person in front of them was considered as their final savior.

Mu Hongling's pretty eyes were staring at the quiet Lin Dong with a complicated expression. All sorts of emotions were mixed into it. Who could imagine that the young man, who had once ended up in an exceptionally miserable state in her hands, would actually become this powerful within a short half a year. Even their final fate rest on his single word.

This tense atmosphere continued for awhile before it was broken by a long exhale from Lin Dong. He raised his eyes and looked at the incomparably anxious Liu Bai's group before softly saying, "Can you deal with the Blood Seal Empire and the Bone Jade Empire?"

"As long as the Sky Devil Empire does not intervene, we can definitely settle these two empires!" An excitement flashed across the eyes of Liu Bai and Yan Sen as they replied in a deep voice.

"In that case..."

Lin Dong lifted his lips. Immediately, the corner of his mouth was lifted into a relatively fiery hot arc.

"In that case, just leave the Sky Devil Empire to us."

The back of Mu Hongling's teeth bit her red lips. Her pretty eyes stared at the young face, where a wild heat had appeared. An unusual flush gradually surged up onto the enchanting face of hers. The attraction she felt towards Lin Dong at this moment had surpassed any of the outstanding men whom she had met in the past...

She was not aware of how this situation would end. However, she knew that in this subsequent big battle, this man would become the most dazzling existence within the Hundred Empire Forest.

601 - Chapter 599: Cooperation

"Brother Lin Dong has agreed?"

Liu Bai and Yan Sen's faces were simultaneously filled with joy and excitement. Originally, they thought that it was going to be very difficult to convince Lin Dong to cooperate with them. After all, the ones that they had to deal with were one of the ten great super empires, Sky Devil Empire. However, once they saw Lin Dong nod his head, both of them involuntary heaved a sigh of relief.

Lin Dong chuckled. No one in their right mind would want to fight with the perverted ten great super empires and he felt likewise. However, just as Liu Bai had mentioned, right now, they had no other alternatives. Since Sky Devil Empire and the other empires have laid a trap, it was evident that they were not intending to let them off easily. Therefore, unless they chose to withdraw from the Hundred Empire War now, else, they had no choice but to fight with the Sky Devil Empire.

Furthermore, it was naturally impossible for Lin Dong to withdraw from the Hundred Empire War. Since he refused to give up, he had no choice but to fight.

Even though the Sky Devil Empire is extremely powerful, no one knows who will emerge victorious if they fought seriously. After all, right now, Lin Dong's group was quite powerful as well.

"Even though three Five Yuan Nirvana stage practitioners is quite troublesome, I believe that we can handle it." Little Marten casually said.

When they heard his words, Liu Bai and the rest involuntarily turned to look at him. Little Marten's beautiful young face caused them to feel somewhat startled, but no one dared to underestimate him. During this period of time, they had heard much news regarding Lin Dong's group. Naturally, it also contained news regarding Little Marten. Therefore, they knew that this gorgeous looking fellow was actually deep and unpredictable.

"Be careful."

Lin Dong softly said. On top of the Hundred Empire War, there were members from the super sect monitoring this forest. If Little Marten was to blow his cover, it might cause quite a bit of trouble.

"Don't worry, there is no need for me to use my real body to handle a Five Yuan Nirvana stage practitioner. As long as the two of you don't screw up, we will be fine." Little Marten casually said. There was a tinge of unconcealable pride contained within his tone. As a Celestial Demon Marten, arrogance was embedded deep into his bones and it could not be erased.

"Brother Liu Bai, lead the way."

When he saw this scene, Lin Dong chose not to speak any further. Instead, he tiled his head and smiled at Liu Bai before he spoke.

"Yes."

Liu Bai quickly nodded his head. Without further ado, he directly turned around and lead the way. Behind him, Yan Sen and the rest quickly followed behind. Finally, Lin Dong's group leisurely tailed behind them.

When these three factions gathered together, their combined aura was pretty impressive Furthermore, Liu Bai, Yan Sen and Lin Dong were not unknown individuals. Therefore, when they travelled across the Hundred Empire Forest together, they attracted quite a bit of attention.

"Why is Lin Dong together with Liu Bai and the rest?"

"Heh, all of them are the heirs that gained the inheritance of the four great mysterious sects. According to what I know, the inheritor of the Taotie Sect has already laid a trap for them at the base of the Hundred Empire Mountain. That faction is one of the ten great super empires, Sky Devil Empire. With such a powerful foe in their way, how could Lin Dong dare to travel alone?"

"Seems like they are in for a rough time. The three devils of the Sky Devil Empire are no pushovers and they are genuine Five Yuan Nirvana stage practitioners..."

"That may not be the case. Even though the Sky Devil Empire is powerful, Lin Dong's group is no pushovers as well. Yesterday, when the Great Net Empire went to harass them, eventually just Lin Dong and that fellow called Lin Diao attacked and totally crushed them. Their strength should not lose out to the Sky Devil Empire. Hence, if they truly fought, the outcome is still up in the air."

"Go. Let's follow them and see. If you miss out on such a grand battle, it would be a huge waste!"

"......"

The originally heated atmosphere in the forest began to turn boiling hot as Lin Dong's large group flashed by. After all, in this period of time, Lin Dong's reputation has directly caught up with the ten great super empires and everyone know that he was going to be the black horse in this Hundred Empire War. Therefore, when this black horse was about to fight with an established empire like the Sky Devil Empire, everyone became excited.

With regards to the escalating atmosphere in the forest, Lin Dong's group chose to ignore it. They turned their attention towards the deepest region of the forest, while a fiery battle intent faintly emerged on their bodies.

They knew that the following battle would surely shock their entire Hundred Empire Forest!

Even though the Hundred Empire Forest was vast, for most of the elite practitioners here, it would only take an hour for them to traverse across it. However, in order to obtain enough Nirvana Seals to allow them to ascend to Nirvana Golden Ranking, they had to undergo countless brutal battles.

Of course, even so, though there was quite a few individuals who were currently at the deepest region of the Hundred Empire Forest, all of them had something in common. That was, all of them were quite powerful.

At the southern side of the Hundred Empire Mountain, was a large area filled with odd rocks. The terrain was fairly peculiar and some of the rocks were as even several hundred meters tall, just like a tiny mountain.

This was one of the few paths that everyone must pass through in order to reach the Hundred Empire Mountain. For practitioners travelling from the south, all of them must pass through this area before they can ascend on the Hundred Empire Mountain, behind it.

Right now, there were several figures standing on top of those large rocks. Faintly, there was a icy cold and venomous aura circulating in the air.

At the central spot in this terrain filled with odd rocks, there was a dozen over figures that were quietly seated down. They did not intentionally activate their Yuan Power. However, there was still circular winds formed from Yuan Power howling beside their bodies, giving off a deep buzzing sound.

Furthermore, for the three figures seated right in front, this vibration was the most intense. All three of them were wearing a black long robes and there was a picture of a skull on their robes. Wherever their robes swayed in the wind, it seemed like that skeleton was about to break free of their clothes and directly swallow a human.

There was a tinge of similarity between their looks. Meanwhile, an alarming Yuan Power pressure unknowing emerged from within their bodies and enveloped the entire area with odd rocks, causing several people's expressions to change.

"Swoosh!"

A beautiful figure dressed in blue broke through the air before she landed ontop of a large rock in this rea. Her slim and alluring figure belonged to Lanying, whom Lin Dong was briefly acquainted with.

"They actually laid such a formidable setup..." As Lan Ying stared at the three seated figures, her beautiful pupils dilated.

"Haha, seems like the Sky Devil Empire plans to make a clean sweep of Lin Dong's group in this spot..."

Suddenly, a hearty laughter emerged from behind Lanying. Following which, she saw a figure gently floating down behind her. It was a handsome man dressed in moon-white clothes with a longsword on his back. As his toes touched the ground, faintly, an extremely powerful sword aura spread out, causing tiny cracks to appear on the surrounding large rocks.

"You are late by one step." Lanying smiled as she said.

"I met that fellow from Sword Empire at the northern side and I fought with him. That's why I am a little late." That man carrying a longsword smiled as he replied.

"Oh, that fellow who loves the blade as much as he loves his life. How powerful is he now?" Lan Ying gently raised her brows and asked.

"He has also advanced to Five Yuan Nirvana stage. Heh, the Sword Ancestor Techniques of the Sword Empire are quite extraordinary and they do not lose out to the Celestial Sword Techniques of our Celestial Empire."

"The three Song Brothers have laid out a pretty terrifying formation. Do you think Lin Dong will have the guts to challenge him?" That man suddenly turned to look at that man filled with odd rocks. When he saw this formation, he asked mockingly.

The Song Family three devils are all Five Yuan Nirvana stage practitioners and they are considered as the elite fighting force in the Hundred Empire War. Right now, all three of them have a purple-gold Nirvana Seal and have stepped into the Nirvana Golden Ranking. This man, called Qing Feng, was a little surprised that they would actually use such a formation to deal with Lin Dong's group.

"I am afraid you are wrong this time around. I have met Lin Dong and he is a pretty interesting fellow. Furthermore, they are quite powerful as well. Even if the Sky Devil Empire was to attack them, the final outcome is up in the air." Lanying gently smiled as he said.

"Gulp?"

When he heard his words, Qing Feng gently lifted his brows before he asked disbelievingly: "I don't believe that they will appear. You should be well aware of the strength of the Song brothers."

Lanying smiled before she gently gripped her jade-like hands. Following which, her beautiful eyes turned toward the path, that every practitioner must cross to reach the Hundred Empire Mountain, before she softly said: "Don't look down on them or there will be a hefty price to pay. For a bunch of low rank empire members to make it here, it requires perseverance, talent and wits. Qing Feng, if you did not have the backing of the Celestial Empire, do you think that you could make it here and possess a reputation that could surpass the ten great super empires?"

Qing Feng was startled. Finally, he gently reduced the mocking grin on his face. After he was silent for a moment, he slowly said: "Could it be..."

Lanying gently smiled. Her sharp chin was extremely alluring. As she lifted her head, she gently smiled.

"So... they have arrived."

Qing Feng suddenly lifted his head, only to hear breaking wind sounds suddenly emerging from that distant forest. Following which, several figures filled with rich battle intent dashed forth just like sharp blades!

"Did they really come..."

In the instant, in that area filled with odd rocks, three black-robed figures who had tightly shut their eyes, suddenly opened their eyes. Rich Yuan Power immediately swept froth just like a hurricane!

602 - Chapter 600: Accept The Fight

Whoosh!

Boundless Yuan Power engulfed the area like a wild storm. Gusts swept up across the stone-littered ground, causing sand and pebbles to fill the air, making one feel as if one was in a storm.

Numerous gazes turned to the direction of the whooshing sound in a flash of understanding. These gazes were filled with surprise and expectation.

Amidst the rubble, the eyes of the three men, who were wearing robes that had skull prints on them, began to flicker. Then, they stood up expressionlessly, and due to their powerful auras, the Yuan Power in the surrounding started to show signs of undulation.

"Hehe, how daring of you. There are not many people in the Ancient Battlefield who dare to rush into a trap set up by the Sky Devil Empire...." An uncanny laugh came from behind the three black-robed men. Soon after, two more figures appeared.

One of them was dressed in a blood-red robe and his body was reeking of blood. The other person was dressed in a pale-white robe, which seemed extremely ghastly, giving off a sinister feeling.

"Xue Ying, Hua Gu, let my Sky Devil Empire deal with Lin Dong and his party. I will leave Liu Bai and his counterparts to your Blood Seal Empire and Bone Jade Empire. I hope both of you won't be as useless as the Great Net Empire."

One of the skull-printed, black-robed men said indifferently. He had a pair of hollow eyes and a distinct aquiline nose, exuding a rather menacing aura. He was the second brother of the Song Devils, Song Que.

"Hehe, don't worry, Brother Song Que. Liu Bai and his counterparts will not escape," The blood-red robed man and the pale-white robed man replied hastily to Song Que's indifferent words. They clearly knew how ruthless the killing methods of the three men before them were. The capabilities of the Song Devils sufficed to make the two men fear them.

"Haha, Lin Dong and his counterparts must be quite capable to be able to defeat the Great Net Empire. Much to my surprise, they approached us with no hesitation even though they knew of the trap I have set," The man standing at most front of the three black-robed men smirked. He was the most gentle-looking out of the three men. However, those who were familiar with the Song Devils knew that he was Song Zhen, the most terrifying one out of the three men.

Not only was his strength terrifying, but his killing methods were extremely terrifying as well.

Reportedly, none of those who had their Nirvana Seals seized by him survived. As such, whoever encountered this fiend did not even have the courage to put up any resistance and surrendered his or her Nirvana Seal automatically in hope of surviving.

"This is quite a good burial ground," Song Ba, who was ranked third among the three men, curled his mouth and sneered. His pale-white teeth contained an aura that would make one's heart palpitate.

Behind the three men, the Xue Ying duo broke out into a sinister laughter and then raised their heads to look in the direction of the wind whipping sound.

Swish swish!

The sound of wind whipping became increasingly intense. After a moment, all the gazes were converged at the piece of land that was full of rubble. A figure emerged from the forest and landed slowly outside of the rubble land.

Atop the huge boulder, Lanying and Qing Feng raised their heads and stared at the figure who had just appeared. This figure was somewhat familiar.

It was Lin Dong!

"Swoosh swoosh!"

As Lin Dong and his counterparts landed outside of the rubble land, numerous sounds of wind whipping broke out behind them. Numerous figures came in from all directions and landed outside of the rubble land, causing the border of the land to be congested.

"Those three men are the Song Devils of the Sky Devil Empire. The ones behind them are the leaders of the Blood Seal Empire and Bone Jade Empire. The two of them are of the same level as the Great Net Empire's Xiao Shan."

Liu Bai commented in a soft voice as he stood beside Lin Dong and stared solemnly at the three figures wearing skull-printed black robes.

Lin Dong raised his head and stared at the three figures whose bodies were surging with violent Yuan Power. A grave look flashed across his eyes. He could sense the formidable strength of the three men.

On the border of the land, there were countless practitioners from the three great empires eyeing this scene covetously. However, most of their faces contained a mocking look. Clearly, they regarded Lin Dong and his counterparts as a bunch of trapped fishes.

More and more people gathered around the rubble land after Lin Dong and his counterparts arrived. However, there were not much disorder or chaos. Under the powerful auras exuded by the bodies of the Song Devils, these participants that used to show signs of insanity due to the atmosphere of the Hundred Empire Forest seemed to have awaken. They knew that this battleground did not belong to them...

Lin Dong's gaze landed upon the three black figures who were standing upright on the distant huge boulder. The gazes of the Song Zhen trio landed upon Lin Dong and his counterparts as well. A weird smile slowly rose upon their faces.

"Clap clap!"

Under the attentive gazes of the onlookers, Song Zhen clapped his hands lightly and smiled, "You must be Lin Dong. Regardless, your courage impresses me. If not for our inheritances, I might have made friends with you."

"I'm afraid I'm not worthy of that," Lin Dong smiled plainly. Apparently, he had sensed the mocking tone in Song Zhen's words.

"That's true, those who are about to die are indeed not worthy. Lin Dong, don't assume that you are qualified to act flamboyant in front of my Sky Devil Empire just because you have some fame. To put it bluntly, you are not even qualified at all," Song Que replied indifferently.

"Hehe, your tone is even much more arrogant than mine," Little Marten smirked as a smile rose upon his handsome face.

Song Que's eyes froze. Suddenly, he shot a piercing-cold stare at Little Marten and pointed his index finger outwards. Immediately, a spiralling gale whizzed out of his finger like a lightning and surged towards Little Marten with a terrifying speed.

However, Little Marten did not show any signs of dodging upon seeing Song Que's incoming attack. Before the powerful spiralling gale reached within ten feets of Little Marten, it automatically disappeared. This scene sent a shiver down many people's spines.

"It's a disgrace to play such a trick in front of Grandpa Marten. If you really want to court death, get down now. Grandpa Marten has never heard of your bullshit Sky Devil Empire!" Little Marten sneered as he stared at Song Que with chilliness surging through his eyes.

"You're courting death!"

Song Que went into a rage of a sudden. Boundless Yuan Power and killer intent pervaded the air abruptly, making the surrounding onlookers to tremble in fear. Both parties were harsh towards each other. In their conversations, there were no signs of giving way to each other. Clearly, both parties were prepared to fight each other.

"Hehe, you are the first person that dares to scold my Sky Devil Empire in such a way," Song Zhen chuckled. However, everyone could sense the anger that was concealed behind his chuckle.

"Each time we encounter a super empire with a superiority complex, they always have to spurt out a bunch of nonsense first."

Lin Dong could not help but heave a sigh. Following which, under numerous attentive gazes, he reached out his finger and pointed it at Song Zhen. Then, he spoke with a calm tone, "Let's start fighting. Otherwise, surrender your Nirvana Seal and get lost!"

Woah!

The area went into an uproar. Even Lanying and Qing Feng, who were standing on that huge boulder, were stunned by this scene. After a moment, Qing Feng turned to Lanying and gave a thumb-up and said, "This lad is really something. He dares to say such things to Song Zhen. I don't know whether he is trying to be brave or what."

"How can a person like him, who came from a low rank empire, make it here just by being hot-headed and putting on a brave front?" Lan Ying smiled gently.

"I hope you're right. Otherwise, this would be boring," Qing Feng shrugged his shoulder and replied.

"Haha, interesting...."

Song Zhen gave a smile and stared at Lin Dong. Traces of ghastliness were rising deep within his eyes. Violent Yuan Power was surging through his body like a volcanic eruption. Everyone could tell that the leader of the Sky Devil Empire was extremely enraged.

"It has been quite a while since I have such a desire to kill someone. None of you shall escape from here today...." Song Zhen's face continued to carry a smile. However, the words that came out of his mouth made the surrounding practitioners tremble in fear. Some people even retreated from the area silently.

"Brother Liu Bai, I shall leave Blood Seal Empire and Bone Jade Empire to you and your counterparts," Lin Dong turned his head and looked at Liu Bai and instructed softly.

"My two brothers and I will handle the Song Devils."

Liu Bai stared blankly at Lin Dong. From the latter's voice, Liu Bai could not sense any fear. Instead, his voice was filled with an unconcealable battle fury.

No matter who they were facing, these fellow always seemed to display no fear at all.

"Brother Lin Dong, don't worry. No matter how fierce the fight is, we will not let them interfere with your battle!" Liu Bai assured in a low voice after taking in a deep breath.

Lin Dong smiled and nodded his head. The Lin Dong trio then looked at each other in the eyes and nodded their heads slightly. Under the watchful eyes of the onlookers, they took a step forward.

Bang bang!

As the three of them stepped forward, the rubble on the ground exploded. Astonishing power swept out from their bodies.

Song Zhen licked his lips with his scarlet tongue. His eyes were filled with intense killer intent. Soon after, he took a step forward as well. Behind him, Song Que and Song Ba followed suit. Immediately, numerous huge cracks extended throughout the huge boulder that was beneath their feet.

"Kill!"

A low and cold voice came out of Lin Dong and Song Zhen's mouths almost at the same time. At this moment, six ghost-like figures surged forward in an instant.

At this point of time, killing intent rushed into the sky and caused a storm from every direction.

603 - Chapter 601: Three Devils Of The Song Family

Swoosh!

Wild wind surged, carrying six ghost like figures that rushed over the chaotic rock ground. When they crossed each other, it appeared as though this entire area turned silent for an instant. After which, everyone could see a terrifying storm suddenly sweeping over. The large rocks around instantly exploded into dust.

Wild wind was accompanied by the rock fragments that shot out and directly slammed into the ground around the place, until a large number of holes were formed.

The permeating sandy wind surged and Lin Dong's sharp eyes were directly locked on the eldest of the three Song devils, Song Zhen. Although the three Song devils were experts who had stepped into the five Yuan Nirvana Stage, Song Zhen looked particularly difficult to deal with. If one was to really discuss about fighting strength, the strongest was naturally Little Marten with unfathomable strength. However, the precondition of doing so was that he must reveal the physical body of the Celestial Demon Marten and the current situation clearly did not allow this. Hence, since Lin Dong was afraid that Little Marten might end up blowing his cover, he did not assign Song Zhen to the latter. Instead, he personally stepped forward to fight Song Zhen alone.

"You actually dare to challenge me with just the strength of a three Yuan Nirvana Stage? I really wonder where your courage comes from!"

Song Zhen looked towards that figure which had rushed over. He smiled slightly but his eyes contained trace of dark chillness climbing into them. Bright gold light agglomerated on his right leg. In the blink of an eye, his right leg appeared as though it was made of gold.

"Bam!"

Song Zhen's gold coloured right leg handed heavily onto the ground, causing the land to tremble a little. An enormous gap quickly spread out from under his foot in a lightning like manner. It became just like a ground dragon that tore the land and rushed towards Lin Dong.

Lin Dong's eyes congelated as he watched the cracked ground. He could sense that there was an incomparably wild and violent energy hidden within it. It turns out that Song Zhen's true strength was extremely powerful. Being at five Yuan Nirvana Stage was sufficient for him to look down on everyone else.

Even Lin Dong did not dare to underestimate such an opponent. He immediately beckoned with his hand before a black coloured metal seal appeared in his hand. Immediately, a monsterous black glow that soared with the wind came slamming down heavily.

Boom!

The instant the metal seal violently smashed onto the ground, the trembling ground became quiet immediately. Even that rising ground dragon was forcefully suppressed by that metal seal.

"Heavenly Soul Treasure? Even though you possess a Heavenly Soul Treasure, how can you fight with me with just your mere three Yuan Nirvana Stage strength?" A glint flashed across Song Zhen's eyes. He had identified the Soul Treasure in Lin Dong's hands with just a glance. However, he was not surprised. Instead, he laughed once again as he stepped forward.

Bang bang bang!

The ground around the black metal seal suddenly exploded. Four ground dragon whizzed out while being accompanied by some rock fragments. They violently attacked Lin Dong, who was standing on the metal seal.

The speed of the four ground dragons was just like a thunderbolt. Even quite a number of experts that had stepped into the four Yuan Nirvana Stage could only see a rock fragment stream flash past their eyes. After which, they saw the four ground dragons had already sealed off Lin Dong's retreat path.

The ground dragon contained some fierce violent strength as it came smashing down furiously. However, just as they were about to hit Lin Dong, a green glow suddenly spread across his body before they transformed into four glowing green scale shield.

"Bang bang!"

The ground dragons that contained a mighty Yuan Power smashed furiously onto the green scale shield without showing any mercy. As the shockwave scattered forth, it caused the skin on the heads of quite a number of people to turn numb. Just this attack from Song Zhen would likely be sufficient to seriously injure some four Yuan Nirvana Stage experts. They really did not know how Lin Dong, who only had the strength of a three Yuan Nirvana Stage expert, was going to block it...

Rock fragments that permeated the sky shot out explosively. After which, everyone saw that Lin Dong's body had also swiftly shot backwards. The green scale armour that had just been formed also quickly paled. Clearly, it was forcefully scattered by the ground dragon.

From the looks of this, it seemed like Lin Dong would have difficulty obtaining the upper hand in his fight with Song Zhen.

"Do you only have this little ability? It looks like you were only able to defeat Luo Tong by chance." Song Zhen smiled faintly. There was a ridicule in his smile. Moreover, his attack did not stop while he spoke. Majestic Yuan Power whistled out. Wild and violent attacks covered Lin Dong like a storm, not giving him even the chance to catch his breath.

Strangely though, Lin Dong continued to dodge Song Zhen's attacks. In fact, it looked as though he was a little afraid of fighting directly with Song Zhen.

Some soft exclamations was also erupted from the surroundings upon seeing this scene. Clearly, they did not expect that Lin Dong would show signs of being at a disadvantage after having just started fighting. It appeared that the gap of two levels was not something that was so easy to make up for.

"Huh?"

Lanying, who was observing the battle within the battleground, suddenly emitted a soft "huh". She softly uttered, "Why did Lin Dong's attacks become a little weaker..."

"No matter how one puts it, Song Zhen is a five Yuan Nirvana stage expert while Lin Dong is only at three Yuan Nirvana stage. Although the latter is quite strong, it is naturally impossible to challenge someone two levels higher. It is not surprising that he would end up being pushed into having a disadvantageous position." Feng Qing laughed faintly.

Lanying knitted her eyebrows slightly. Her pretty eyes stared at Lin Dong, who was dodging and pulling back. She vaguely sensed that something was off. It was possible for her to see that Lin Dong's face did not reveal the slightest anxiety and panic in face of Song Zhen's intense attacks. In fact, his pair of eyes had a faint glint flickering within it.

"What is this fellow planning?" A glint flashed across Lanying's eyes as though a thought had appeared within her mind.

"Lin Dong is..."

The expression of Liu Bai's group also changed when they saw this scene. They were a little unable to comprehend why Lin Dong would suddenly choose to dodge and avoid fighting. Could it be that he was really no match for Song Zhen?

There were also some doubt in the eyes of Su Kui and Su Rou by the side. They had been together with Lin Dong for such a long time and were aware of some of the latter's techniques. Song Zhen was indeed powerful but it would not reach the point of being able to force Lin Dong, who had an endless number of trump cards, to such an extent...

"Haha, is this the legendary dark horse who is rumoured to be able to challenge the ten great super empires?" Song Que also laughed coldly when he saw this scene.

"You really speak too much nonsense. Don't you think that it is a little early to be celebrating now?" Little Marten's ghost like figure directly appeared in front of Song Que. His handsome face currently had a chillness surging within it. Purple-black energy swiftly surged on both of his hands. It's great corrosive strength caused the surrounding air to sizzle.

"You dare to deliver yourself, you must be courting death! Today, none of you should even plan to leave alive!"

A ferocious smile involuntarily flashed across Song Que's face when he saw this situation. He clenched his large hand and a bright gold light surged out. This gold light directly agglomerated into a gold coloured large blade in his hand.

Within the Nirvana Stage, those Nirvana Golden Body that had underwent tempering from five Nirvana Tribulations would become quite powerful. In fact, some of the Nirvana Golden Body strength will spill over and they can agglomerate it into various items. The offensive or defensive strength of these things would be extremely powerful. Clearly, Song Que had already reached this stage.

"Creak!"

The gold coloured large blade came hacking down furiously. Before it was completely unleashed, a splitting sound was emitted from the ground. A large deep gully that was nearly a hundred feet large was formed.

"Humph."

However, a cold smile flashed across Little Marten's eyes in the face of this kind of powerful attack. Purple-black glow gathered on his palm. It vaguely transformed into the shape of a claw. After which, it was extended out and directly grabbed that gold coloured large blade that came hacking down furiously.

A cruel smile immediately surfaced on Song Que's face when he saw that Little Marten actually dared to arrogantly blocked his blade attack. However, his smile had just appeared when it froze solid due to a slight crack sound. This was because he saw that his gold coloured large blade, which was now grabbed by Little Marten's hand, had actually collapsed between his five fingers.

"You useless being actually dare to act so arrogantly in front of me?"

Little Marten's eyes became dark and cold. He shattered the golden large blade with his hand. After which, he extended his right palm with lightning like speed and directly penetrated through Song Que's defence. After which, it ruthlessly imprinted onto the latter's chest. Wild and violent strength spluttered out and sent Song

Que flying with a palm.

Clamor!

This scene once again invited numerous exclamations. Those people, who had been greatly disappointed by Lin Dong's performance, finally braced their attention. From the looks of it, Lin Dong's group was not as weak as they imagined.

"So you are actually the strongest within that group. It seems like Lin Dong is just acting tough." Song Que's eyes sunk as he looked at this scene and said.

Song Que's expression changed slightly after his voice sounded. A black rod shadow had directly penetrated through the air in his eyes and was shooting over explosively. It was possible to vaguely see a black tiger roaring towards the sky over the rod.

Song Ba let out a cold snort. He did not even need to look in order to tell that the one who had attacked was definitely Little Flame from Lin Dong's group. Gold light immediately surged. After which, it directly transformed into a gold coloured large shield in front of Song Ba.

"Clang!"

The black coloured metal rod violently landed onto the gold coloured large shield. A shocking sound scattered. Those two enormous rocks by the side were immediately blasted apart, transforming into rock dust that scattered throughout the sky.

"Don't worry, the last one lying on the ground will definitely not be my big brother!"

Little Flame's muscular giant like figure appeared in front of Song Ba. His low and deep voice was just like muffled thunder. Meanwhile, the metal rod in his hand actually transformed into numerous rod afterimages that swept towards Song Ba from all directions.

"Nonsense."

Song Ba laughed ferociously. Immediately, a fierce glint erupted from his eyes. Majestic Yuan Power surged and directly collided hard with Little Flame.

Bang bang!

The intense battle that had suddenly erupted within the arena caused Liu Bai's and Yan Sen's expressions to gradually become grave. Lin Dong was currently still at a disadvantage. His manner seemed as though he did not have the ability to fight back against Song Zhen. In fact, his shaky manner hinted that he would not be able to last for long.

"What exactly is this fellow doing..."

Liu Bai clenched his fist slightly. He was really unable to believe that a person who could completely defeat Xiao Shan, would actually end up with such disadvantage in Song Zhen's hands.

While everyone were feeling doubtful because of this, Lin Dong's figure continued to dodge. Only occasionally did he use the black metal seal in his hand to block Song Zhen's attack. However, his body would swiftly pull back each time such a collision occurred, appearing as though he was unable to bear that attack.

However, no one realised that with the flow of time, traces of bright redness were vaguely appearing on Lin Dong's skin. There seemed to be something that was firmly suppressed deep with his eyes.

That kind of feeling was as though he was a volcano which was about to erupt.

604 - Chapter 602: A Peculiar Move

Bang!

Wild and violent Yuan Power that was accompanied by a shocking energy ripple, continuously swept apart in the messy rock grounds. There were six figures amongst them, who were flashing and crossing each other in a ghost like manner, causing one to feel a little dazzled.

"Hehe, turns out Lin Dong is actually a useless person who acts tough but has little substance. They were only able to become famous likely because of that fellow called Lin Diao." A blood red clothed figure on a large rock, looked towards the battleground with a sinister expression and laughed coldly.

"We should also attack. Liu Bai and Yan Sen are not ordinary individuals. It is likely that we will need to expend a great amount of effort in order to finish them off." A person with dense white clothes and darkly cold eyes turned towards Liu Bai's group at the chaotic ground, and spoke in an indifferent manner.

"Alright, we'll finish this battle as soon as possible!"

Xue Ying gave an abnormal laugh. Immediately, he turned his body and suddenly rushed out. A rich bloody scent spread out from within his body, causing those who sniff it to feel like vomiting. The minds of these people would also fall into a trance like state. It appeared that a trace of lethal poison was contained within the scent.

"It is likely that we will be quite close to stepping into the Nirvana Golden Ranking after we take the Nirvana Seals of these two fellows!" Hua Gu let out a loud and dense laugher. He closely followed and fiercely violent Yuan Power swept out. It directly covered over Liu Bai's group in the distance.

When the two of them moved, a large group of people behind them also suddenly followed closely behind. Clearly, they were the experts from the two large empires. There were even experts from the Sky Devil Empire amongst them.

Their momentum was quite powerful.

Their actions were naturally discovered by Liu Bai's group. Immediately, their expressions changed, while their eyes also had a ruthless expression flickering within them.

They were not afraid of engaging the Blood Seal Empire or the Bone Jade Empire as long as there were no experts on the level of the three devils from the Song clan amongst the other party. After all, who would end up emerging victorious was still up in the air.

"These jerks have been arrogant for too long after having the Sky Devil Empire support them during this period of time. It is time to seek some payback today!" An expert behind Liu Bai clenched his teeth and said.

"There are still some experts from the Sky Devil Empire within this group who are a little troublesome to deal with." Liu Bai's eyes suddenly looked towards the back of the Xue Ying. There were two extremely powerful aura at that spot. Although the auras had yet to reach the level of the five Yuan Nirvana Stage, they were also considered as genuine four Yuan Nirvana Stage experts. Moreover, these two people were competent warriors from within the Sky Devil Empire and they were not weaker than Feng Cang, who had been defeated in Lin Dong's hands back then.

The combination of Liu Bai's and Yan Sen's parties was not inferior to the Blood Seal Empire and the Bone Jade Empire. However, they could not ignore the Sky Devil Empire. Although the most troublesome, three devils of the Song clan, had been currently held back by Lin Dong's group, there were still quite a number of skillful individuals under them.

An example was the two figures whom Liu Bai had seen within the group. They possessed an extremely powerful fighting strength. Moreover, Liu Bai and Yan Sen had to fight with Xue Ying and Hua Gu and they would not be able to free themselves to lend a hand. Hence, if they allowed these two fellows to join the chaotic battle, it would undoubtedly end up being a huge blow against them.

"Why don't you leave those two to me?"

While Liu Bai was fretting over this matter, a timid voice suddenly sounded from behind him. Immediately, everyone became stunned. They turned their heads before their faces were stunned as they looked at the green clothed young pretty lady. That young and pretty face of the young lady immediately became sleek red upon becoming the center of attention.

"You?" Liu Bai stared at Su Rou and felt a little awkward. However, he did not feel that things were comical because of it. Having witnessed the extraordinary events of Lin Dong's group, he believed that these people, who were following behind him, were likely not simple individuals.

However, even they had to spend a great deal of effort if they wanted to deal with those two fellows from the Sky Devil Empire. Could it be that this young lady in front of them was actually able to fight against them on her own?

"Haha, brother Liu Bai, just leave these two people to my sister. Amongst all of us here, she is the strongest besides the Lin Dong trio." Su Kui laughed. His tone contained a little pride.

Liu Bai and Yan Sen were startled upon hearing this. Their gazes were surprised as they looked towards the somewhat embarrassed Su Rou. Since Su Kui had spoken in this manner, it was obvious that the young lady in front should be in possession of quite a great ability. Otherwise, he would not push his sister forward.

"In that case, we will leave it to your sister. However, if you encounter any trouble later, we will dispatch some people to help share a little of the burden. No matter what happens, I hope that you will continue to survive. If the victor could be determined on Lin Dong's side, the result of this battle will appear!" Liu Bai cupped his hands together and said.

"Yes. I will do my best." Su Rou looked towards the battleground between Lin Dong and Song Zhen. A worried
expression flashed across her beautiful large eyes. She immediately nodded after that. It appeared that Lin Dong's situation was currently not going well. In that case, she must not end up failing. Otherwise, it was likely that the pressure placed on Lin Dong's shoulders would become even greater.

Liu Bai ceased saying anything upon seeing this. He was genuinely uncertain about whether Su Rou would be able to block the two skilled warriors from the Sky Devil Empire. However, he did not have any other choice at this moment.

"Attack."

Liu Bai and Yan Sen exchanged glances with one another, before they abruptly let out a low cry. Mighty Yuan Power suddenly erupted. Their bodies rushed out and directly met with Xue Ying's group, which was rushing over explosively. A fierce aura surged the two groups of people behind them. After which, the groups became like floodwater as they completely blocked the experts from the Blood Seal Empire and Bone Jade Empire.

Bang bang!

The people from both parties were just like giant waves that swept over the land, before they violently clashed into one another. Wild and violent Yuan Power immediately spread out in all directions. The battleground was expended within a short moment. Killing cries directly charged towards the clouds.

"Big brother, all of you should be careful!"

Su Rou's pretty small face had become much more serious at this moment. She looked at the two somewhat formidable warriors from the Sky Devil Empire. Her delicate fingers immediately landed on her snow white wrist. Her seal technique changed as they directly landed on her three seals.

"Three seals, open!"

Su Rou cried out softly. A strange jade green energy swept out from within her body like floodwaters. Her long hair danced and a shocking aura spread apart. Quite a number of surprised gazes were being attracted. Clearly, they had some difficulty imagining that such a young lady would actually be in possession of such a mighty power.

Swoosh!

The jade green light surged before Su Rou's delicate body rushed out with a lightning like speed. Two jade green energy agglomerated into a ring shape in her hands. After which, they directly turned into two cold light that shot towards the two skilled warriors from Sky Devil Empire.

Green light tore through the air and shot out at an extremely shocking speed. Even the two warriors from Sky Devil Empire were merely able to see a light flickering from the corner of their eyes. After which, that sharp ring arrived in front of them. Immediately, some cold sweat surfaced on the foreheads of the two of them. They hurriedly slammed their hand, which had a golden light surging over it. Finally, they slammed heavily onto the ring.

Clang!

The sound of metal appeared. Those two warriors from the Sky Devil Empire shot backwards immediately. Their expressions were a little ugly as they looked at their palm. Some traces of blood vaguely appeared. Clearly, they did not expect that their bodies would still be injured after activating their Nirvana Golden Bodies.

Huff.

Liu Bai's group, which had been observing this side, immediately seemed to have been relieved of a great burden as they let out a sigh. Only then could they focus on dealing with Xue Ying's group in front of them.

"Hehe, Liu Bai, you should not be so stubborn. Obediently hand over the Nirvana Seal and I might grant you a quick and easy death!" A majestic blood glow surged around Xue Ying's body. After which, it transformed into waves after waves of shocking attacks that covered Liu Bai. At the same time, a dense cold laughter was being emitted from his mouth.

"It is a little too early for you to be celebrating!"

Liu Bai let out a cold snort. He clenched his hand and a long spear appeared with a flash. The shadows of the spear immediately surged. It became just like a storm, as it carried a shockingly sharp aura and launched a counter attack.

"Haha, even though you are currently able to endure, brother Song Zhen would be able to join in the fight once Lin Dong is defeated. At that time, I will see just what morale you people will have!" Xue Ying laughed ferociously. He repeatedly attempted to give pressure to Liu Bai through his words and caused the latter to reveal some openings.

Liu Bai's expression was dark and solemn. However, he did not say anything else. He was clearly aware that Xue Ying was speaking the truth. Once that Song Zhen was freed, the battle over this side would definitely become a one sided one. However, he was helpless when it came to this. Currently, the only thing he could do was hope that Lin Dong would be able to endure a little longer. At the very least, they seemed to have quite a great advantage at the battle Little Marten was in.

Swoosh swoosh!

Sharp spear shadows appeared, forcing back the attacks from Xue Ying. Liu Bai's gaze could not resist glancing towards Lin Dong's battleground. At that spot, the area where Lin Dong could dodge had already been gradually suppressed by Song Zhen until an extremely small one. If this continued, it was likely that Lin Dong would be forced by Song Zhen until he had no retreat path left within a short period of time.

"Lin Dong, just what are you doing. This is not like you. Could it be that you have really been pushed back by Song Zhen until such an extent?" Liu Bai clenched his teeth and quietly muttered in his heart.

Bang!

A shocking sound suddenly resounded over this chaotic rocky ground. Wind rippled as it spread. Everyone's eyes looked over almost instant, only to see that Lin Dong had actually been forced to directly meet Song Zhen's punch head on.

"Has he been forced into a corner..."

The corner of the eyes of quite a number of people twitched when they looked at this stiff situation. If they were to descend into a forcefully clash, Song Zhen would clearly be able to rely on his five Yuan Nirvana Stage strength to suppress Lin Dong.

"Haha, what can you do now?"

Song Zhen's figure did not move as his palm wind swept apart. His eyes revealed an expression of ridicule as he looked towards Lin Dong, who was directly forced back ten steps.

Bang!

Lin Dong's foot stepped heavily onto the ground. A deep footprint appeared. His body trembled slightly and a bright red colour had already appeared under his skin. He lowered his head, appearing to be suppressing something. A moment later, both of his fist were suddenly clenched tightly. He was finally unable to endure any longer as he raised his head and emitted a low and deep voice.

Bang!

After this low and deep cry was emitted, everyone immediately saw circular substance like bright red flames suddenly sweeping out from within his body.

The rocks on the ground were destroyed wherever the flame passed. Not even powder remained. Those people with sharp eyes were also able to see the rising clusters of black coloured fire seedling within the flame.

"Is that the Nirvana Demon Flame?"

The chaotic rocky ground was instantly silent. Everyone were stunned as they looked at Lin Dong, whose entire body had turned bright red. They could sense a familiar ripple from Lin Dong's body.

That was... the Nirvana Tribulation!

Lanying and Feng Qing beside her on the large rock had a solidified expression on their faces. A shock had surged out from deep within their eyes like floodwaters.

They had finally understood why Lin Dong had turned so weak as well as the reason for him repeatedly dodging Song Zhen's attacks...

He was actually undergoing a Nirvana Tribulation!

Undergoing a Nirvana Tribulation during battle?

Upon thinking of this, Lanying could not resist inhaling a deep breath of cold air despite her coolness. She muttered, "That fellow is really a freak..."

605 - Chapter 603: How Freakish

The scarlet flame that contained the black-colored fire seedlings, began to spread out in a ring shape. All the huge boulders that were in the path of the extending flame were burned to nothing. Even the small pebbles on the ground were not spared. It appeared that even the dust on the ground had completely disappeared as well.

At this moment, the gazes from the onlookers surrounding the rubble land froze. All the commotion disappeared and were replaced by a weird dead silence.

Nirvana Demon Flame... Nirvana Tribulation...

Following which, the frozen gazes shifted gradually and landed upon the youth that was standing in the arena with his head lowered. The onlookers' eyes were filled with an intense fear.

Those who were able to make it here were considered rather capable. Passing through Nirvana Tribulation was an essential experience that everyone here had before. As such, they were extremely familiar with the energy undulation from a Nirvana Tribulation.

Usually, no one would have such a big reaction to this kind of energy undulation. After all, all of them had experienced personally. However, it was a different situation now. That was because the person who was experiencing the Nirvana Tribulation now was not seated down quietly and fighting with the tribulation. Instead, he was battling a practitioner whose strength had reached Five Yuan Nirvana stage!

Undergoing the Nirvana Tribulation in the midst of a battle!?

Everyone felt deeply absurd when they thought of this. Nirvana Tribulation was the most frightening experience for any Nirvana stage practitioner. Every time this tribulation arrived, everyone would immediately look for a secluded area, or seek protection from friends in hopes of battling it in peace?

Most of the Nirvana stage practitioners did not die in the battles with their enemies, but rather they died during the Nirvana Tribulation. This goes to show just how terrifying the Nirvana Tribulation was. However... currently, they witnessed with their own eyes, someone who dared to undergo the Nirvana Tribulation in the midst of a battle!

This created a mind-boggling sensation in their minds.

Everyone was so shocked that they turned speechless.

"This fellow..." Liu Bai and his counterparts' offense were slightly slowed down when they saw what happened. They finally understood why Lin Dong went all-out defensive in response to Song Zhen's attacks. It turned out that this fellow had used a huge part of his energy to deal with the Nirvana Tribulation in his body.

Crazy.

They could only use this word to describe Lin Dong's action. Previously, if he could not keep up with Song Zhen's attacks, he might lose control both externally and internally and death would be imminent for him.

Mu Honglin's stared at the distant figure of Lin Dong and pursed her red luscious lips. This fellow had been creating miracles non-stop since the day they met.

In contrast to Liu Bai and his counterparts' amazement, the Xue Ying duo's faces became solemn at this sight. Shock and horror were surging through their eye pupils. Clearly, they had been intimidated by Lin Dong's action.

"Phew, such a worrisome lad..." Little Marten pursed his lips and heaved a sigh of relief. He did not worry much about Lin Dong's action. After being together for so many years, he clearly understood Lin Dong's prudent nature. This fellow liked to save up numerous trump cards. Sometimes, even Little Marten was amazed by some of the trump cards he had.

"Previously, I have reminded you not to celebrate so early. It seems like you have not heeded my advice," Little Marten smirked as he casted a mocking look at Song Que, whose face was extremely gloomy.

"Humph, what's there to be proud of? Even if that lad successfully passes through the Nirvana Tribulation, he will be at most be at the Four Yuan Nirvana stage!" Song Que sneered.

Little Marten curled the corners of his mouth slightly and did not reply Song Que. With a grasp of his palm, boundless energy gushed out and formed a powerful attack that surged towards Song Que.

Upon seeing Little Marten's incoming attack, Song Que did not dare to hesitate as well. He quickly activated his Yuan Power to face the incoming attack. After the previous exchange, he could clearly sense the deadliness of Little Marten. Even after he activated all the energy in his body, he merely stabilized his body. If he was to hesitate for a moment, he would be defeated utterly.

Apparently, Lin Dong's party's morale increased significantly at this moment. As long as the most troublesome Song Devils could be impeded, they would have a high chance of winning this battle. Lin Dong's initially dangerous situation had unexpectedly taken a new turn.

"This bastard...."

Under the gazes from the audience, Song Zhen' face gradually became solemn and the smile on his face disappeared bit by bit. He was staring at Lin Dong sinisterly. He was just as shocked as everyone else. However, at the same time, he was extremely furious as well. He could not imagine Lin Dong could multi-task and exchanging blows with him while undergoing the Nirvana Tribulation at the same time. Even he did not dare to do such a thing. However, Lin Dong was actually able to do it...

"I cannot let this fellow passes through the Nirvana Tribulation successfully!"

A glint of chilliness flashed across Song Zhen's eyes and his body surged forward abruptly. Violent Yuan Power gushed out and formed an enormous monstrous claw. Accompanied by an odd energy, the claw swiped at Lin Dong ruthlessly.

"It's too late... to discover it now..."

Lin Dong raised his head slowly and revealed a smirk on his face. He reached out his palm before a streak of black-colored flame shot out and blasted towards that odd claw.

"Whoosh."

As the streak of black-colored flame left Lin Dong's palm, a powerful wave of Yuan Power gushed out from his body as well. Even his aura seemed to expand immensely at this moment.

"Has he successfully passed through the Nirvana Tribulation? How can it be so fast!"

Upon sensing the sharp rise in Lin Dong's aura, Song Zhen's face turned ashen in an instant. He could not believe that Lin Dong could pass through the fourth Nirvana Tribulation in such a short time!

Song Zhen did not really know much about Lin Dong. Therefore, he would not know how powerful Lin Dong's physical body was, after the latter mastered the 'Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill'. Even though the fourth Nirvana Tribulation was considerably tough, it did not deal a fatal blow to Lin Dong. With an exceptional determination and vigorous physical body, Lin Dong was able to endure through the Nirvana Tribulation in a relatively short time!

Lin Dong could feel the surging Yuan Power in his body. As compared to the past, the boundless energy within his body was numerous times stronger. By making such a risky move, Lin Dong was able to close up the gap between the two men's strength.

"You're right. It's indeed impossible to kill you with the strength of the Three Yuan Nirvana stage. However... I will be able to do so now!" Lin Dong raised his head and looked smilingly at Song Zhen's ashen face. Then, he stretched his back and a sharp smile that contained chilliness appeared on his face.

After the first exchange of blows, Lin Dong could sense the huge disparity between Three Yuan Nirvana stage and Five Yuan Nirvana stage. Even if he used other methods to compensate for this disparity, it was still extremely arduous to obtain a victory. Clearly, Lin Dong was not satisfied with such a victory.

Therefore, after thinking through his strategy, he chose to take the risk and tackle the Nirvana Tribulation. As long as he could reach the Four Yuan Nirvana stage successfully, Song Zhen's dominance would decrease significantly and rapidly.

"Arrogant lad, even if you reached the Four Yuan Nirvana stage, the gap between us is still immeasurable. Trying to challenge me by moving up in Nirvana stage? Do you really think I am those trash that you fought in the past?" Song Zhen replied sinisterly as his eyes flickered.

Lin Dong smiled. Then, he reached out his palm face-up and bent it slightly. It was an obvious provocation.

"A piece of shit that is courting death!"

Song Zhen was enraged, Resplendent golden light gushed out from his body in an instant. Following which, he stamped his right foot on the ground. Immediately, the earth trembled and numerous earth dragons that were imbued with violent Yuan Power erupted from the ground. They then formed a circle around Lin Dong and blasted towards the latter with an earth-shattering force.

Upon seeing such powerful attack from the earth dragons, Lin Dong merely smiled. With a flip of his palm, the black metallic seal expanded instantaneously. An enormous black shadow descended from the sky and the berserking earth dragons exploded with a loud bang.

Rumble.

Mud and soil flew everywhere. The dust that pervaded the air dissipated rapidly after a short while. A huge metallic seal appeared and Lin Dong was standing atop it.

This time around, Lin Dong did not show any signs of dodging Song Zhen's attack. Instead, he forcibly crushed the latter's attack with a resolute posture!

Everyone could tell that the situation within the arena was changing gradually. The previous lopsided battle had turned around!

Lin Dong stood atop the metallic seal while facing the wind. His gaze was fixated on Song Zhen. Traces of chilliness were seeping out from his eyes.

Howl

Frantic Yuan Power was whizzing around Lin Dong's body. With a grasp of his palm, the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear appeared in his hand. He swiped his spear upward and pointed it at Song Zhen. All the Yuan Power in his body was spiralling around the bone spear, giving off a resplendent dazzle.

"Now... shall we have some fun?"

Meanwhile, atop the huge boulder, the corners of Lan Ying's mouth curled slightly as she saw the explosive expansion in Lin Dong's aura. She then turned to Qing Feng and said, "Do you believe my words now? Lin Dong is no pushover..."

Qing Feng nodded his head as a solemn look appeared on his face. He then muttered softly.

"He is indeed not simple... The situation is starting to take a turn. However, Song Zhen is not an ordinary individual as well. It's still too early to tell who will emerge victorious..."

606 - Chapter 604: Four Yuan Nirvana Stage

(*For those of you who are interested to learn more about Taozong, do check out our introduction here!)

Buzz!

Vast and mighty Yuan Power permeated over the bone spear. The powerful energy contained within also caused the spear.to tremble slightly. Waves after waves of strange buzzing sound caused the air to tremble repeatedly.

From Lin Dong's expression which was gradually turning icy cold, anyone could tell that he was about to completely erupt after being pushed around miserably previously...

Song Zhen's expression became dark, solemn and frightening as he stood in front of Lin Dong. When he had discovered Lin Dong had actually survived the Nirvana Tribulation under his eyes, he felt as though he was being played with like a monkey. Everything had been smooth sailing ever since he had entered the Ancient Battlefield and he had even obtained the inheritance of one of the four great Demon Sect, Taozong's inheritance. This caused his originally powerful strength to advance to another level. From the way he saw it, it was likely that only those top three empires' leaders from the ten great super sect could suppress him within this entire Ancient Battlefield! Someone like Lin Dong was definitely not considered amongst them!

However, this individual who was not even worth his consideration, had played him in front of so many people!

"If I do not rip you into ten thousand pieces today, what face will I, Song Zhen, have?"

A ferocious expression climbed onto Song Zhen's face. A monsterous black glow suddenly erupted from within his body. These black glow was extremely strange and it appeared as though there were traces of energy scattering as they wiggled.

This kind of feeling was similar to the Devouring Power of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. However, it appeared exceptionally dark, cold, fierce and brutal!

The black light agglomerated on Song Zhen's hands before it finally transformed into an enormous black coloured trident. There appeared to be a strange drawing on the trident. A large beast, whose appearance was blurry, roared at the sky. Its large mouth was f exceptionally eye-catching and it looked as though it wanted to swallow the entire world.

There was a kind of roar, which seemed to have originated from the ancient time, vaguely spreading when the trident was formed. Those drawings on the trident appeared to have been revived. They wiggled and continued to swallow the surrounding natural Yuan Power.

"Lin Dong, next, I shall allow you to witness the so called Taozong sect's inheritance!"

A killing intent surged within Song Zhan's eyes as he released a low roar. His body moved and an afterimage directly appeared. His body also emitted a 'swoosh' sound as it appeared in front of Lin Dong in a phantom like manner. That trident in his hand directly brought about a monsterous black glow, as it covered Lin Dong like a black curtain that contained a death aura.

"Swoosh!"

A monsterous black glow was reflected within Lin Dong's eyes. Even while facing such a fearsome attack from Song Zhen, he did not retreat even a little. His eyes were icy cold as the bone spear in his hand suddenly trembled. A similarly ancient howl was emitted from within the spear. After which, the spear shook and a cold glint tore through the empty space. That sharp aura directly gathered at the tip of the spear and transformed into spear shadows that was permeated with a densely cold glint.

The spear afterimages were just like a lotus that was blooming. However, amidst this great beauty was an incomparably icy cold killing intent.

Those spear afterimages gathered together and directly cut through the sky. In the next instant, it collided with the wild and violent trident that was rushing over explosively!

A clear sound spread following the eruption of some sparks. The invisible air had been shaken to the point of forming circular ripples. After which, it spread in all directions with a shocking speed.

"Swoosh swoosh swoosh!"

That terrifying wind swept over but Lin Dong's expression did not change. The bone spear in his hand suddenly shook and a sharp spear shadow suddenly exploded. Numerous petals from the lotus like spear shadows fell. After which, they became like incomparably sharp daggers that covered over all of the lethal points on Song Zhen's entire body with a shocking speed.

This sudden change also arrived quite suddenly. Even Song Zhen was clearly shocked. By the time he had recovered, a densely cold air had already descended on his body.

"Humph!"

Although the situation was not quite right, that Song Zhen did not show the slightest sign of panicking. Instead, he let out a mocking cold laughter. The black glow on his body surged. After which, it directly formed a black coloured large mouth on his chest. A frightening suction force appeared from the large mouth. It sucked and swallowed all of those sharps densely cold spear shadows.

"The fierce beast Taozong swallows everything in the world. This attack of yours might be powerful but it is useless against me. Ha ha!" Song Zhen laughed out loud towards the sky. His eyes immediately turned chilly as the trident black glow danced in his hands before shooting explosively towards Lin Dong.

"Devouring Power?"

The bone spear in Lin Dong's hand danced and completely blocked Song Zhen's attack. His eyes also became slightly more focused. It was rumoured that the fierce beast Taozong possessed a kind of frightening swallowing strength. There was nothing in the world that it could not swallow. From a certain point of view, this kind of great swallowing strength was similar to the Devouring Power of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol.

However, this kind of swallowing strength was merely only for swallowing. It was unable to absorb it and use it for itself. From this point of view, it was inferior to the Devouring Power. Of course, this was not surprising. The Devouring Power was something that was possessed by the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. The latter was one of the eight great Ancestral Symbols. Although the fierce beast Taozong was also renown since the ancient times, it was clearly a little weaker when compared to the Devouring Ancestral Symbol.

"Haha, Lin Dong, your strength would be continuously swallowed by the strength of Taozong when you battle me. You will become weaker as you fight. How would you duel with me?"

The trident in Song Zhen's hand transformed into a dense black glow that covered over Lin Dong. Each time it made contact with the bone spear in Lin Dong's hand, that swallowing force would surge. Finally, it would swallow a little of the Yuan Power that covered over the bone spear of Lin Dong.

If this situation was to continue, Lin Dong's Yuan Power would indeed be diminished and he would finally completely fall into a disadvantage.

This was indeed the case base on an ordinary situation. However, Lin Dong was clearly not included within this 'normal'. Being in possession of the Devouring Power, this so called swallowing method in front of him was undoubtedly childish from his point of view...

Hence, a mocking smile appeared on Lin Dong's face when he was faced with the ridicule of Song Zhen. Song Zhen looked at that smile and immediately became furious. He was just about to strengthen his attack when his expression suddenly changed. This was because he sensed that the black coloured energy that permeated over the trident had actually disappeared in a strange manner a little at a time.

Swoosh swoosh!

Lin Dong's attack seemed to have consumed a stimulant when the energy on the trident disappeared. It became extremely wild and violent. This kind of feeling was as though all the strength of his that had disappeared had all returned to Lin Dong's body.

"How is that possible?" Song Zhen's expression changed drastically. He immediately clenched his teeth and hurriedly activated his swallowing strength in an attempt to swallow the other party's Yuan Power when exchanging blows with Lin Dong. However, the result of this contact caused his heart to sink. Lin Dong's Yuan Power seemed to be encompassed by something that was actually able to completely ignore his swallowing strength!

Moreover, the thing that caused him to be most shocked about was that the swallowing strength that had made contact with Lin Dong's Yuan Power not only failed to swallow the energy but had instead swiftly disappeared a little at a time.

"This fellow is strange!"

Song Zhen's eyes swiftly glanced at the teasing expression on Lin Dong's face. A chillness suddenly surged up his back. He did not understand just what Lin Dong had done. However, this unusual matter definitely had something to do with him.

"This brat should have obtained the inheritance of the Green Dragon Hall. However, it is impossible for the interior of that Green Dragon Hall to possess such a strange thing!"

"Damnit, just what tactic has he used?"

Song Zhen's eyes flickered. He was still without any headway a moment later. Immediately, he could only clench his teeth as his body helplessly retreated with great force.

Numerous gazes were looking at the retreating Song Zhen from around the chaotic rock grounds. Some low uproar immediately sounded. This was because the scene in front of them was clearly that of Song Zhen dodging the sharp attacks of Lin Dong.

"Brat, you should not be pleased this soon!"

Song Zhen's eyes became increasingly ferocious as he withdrew. Since their weapons could not make contact with each other, he would use an absolute strength to defeat the other party in one attack!

Strange monstrous black glow continuously swept out from within Song Zhen's body. The black glow permeated over the place and covered most of the sky within the blink of an eye. That sign of clouds covering the sun caused one to be shocked.

Song Zhen was really angered...

Looking at this sign, everyone understood that Song Zhen had already been forced by Lin Dong to the point of being truly furious.

"Roar!"

The black glow wildly wiggled around Song Zhen's body. Finally, it gradually transformed into a dark black ink like giant beast from the ancient times under the numerous shocked gazes.

The enormous beast had an extremely strange form. Its entire body was black and one was completely unable to clearly see the position of its eyes and nose. Only an incomparable dark black huge mouth was present in an eye-catching form.

A frightening suction force was immediately emitted from that large mouth when this beast from the ancient times had appeared in this place. Immediately, a terrifying suction force was emitted from its large mouth. A wild wind blew and waves of natural Yuan Power was being swallowed by it.

"This is..."

Numerous eyes were startled as they watched the strange black coloured unique beast. The sound of cold air being inhaled appeared on the chaotic rock ground.

Taozong Fierce Spirit!

607 - Chapter 605: Taozong Fierce Spirit

The large black beast carried a monstrous like fierceness as it arose in the sky. Waves after waves of black ripples spread apart, causing the surrounding Yuan Power to fluctuate intensely.

Fierce Beast Taotie!

Numerous eyes contained traces of shock when they saw that giant black beast in the sky. Its enormous black hole like mouth was extremely eye-catching. It is rumoured that its huge mouth could swallow everything in this world. Anything that lands within it would forever sink into darkness.

Many people had only heard of this renowned fearsome beast that existed in prehistoric times and had never saw it. Hence, when they saw that Song Zhen was actually able to summon the Taotie fierce spirit, everyone felt unusually shocked.

From the Taotie fierce spirit, they could sense a shockingly fierce and violent strength!

"Swoosh!"

Song Zhen stood on top of the large head of that Taotie fierce spirit. His gaze contained a cold smile as he looked down at Lin Dong. The Taotie fierce spirit that he had summoned was not merely an illusionary thing. Instead, it genuinely possessed a trace of Taotie fierce beast aura. Although this aura became extremely faint with the flow of time, in Song Zhen's opinion, it was clearly sufficient to deal with Lin Dong.

"Brat, I will let you taste what is called despair!"

Song Zhen's smiled viciously. Immediately, his eyes completely became dense as his hand seal changed in a lightning like fashion. Immediately, two scarlet red appears appeared on Taotie's fierce beast dark body. Finally, its eyes were locked onto Lin Dong.

Suo!

Lin Dong's expression changed slightly when its two scarlet eyes locked onto him. He could sense the surrounding natural Yuan Power beginning to dissipate at this moment.

That Taotie fierce spirit had actually swallowed all the surrounding Yuan Power. By doing so, even if Lin Dong used martial arts, its strength would weaken due to the lack of natural Yuan Power around him.

"Skilled indeed."

Lin Dong softly muttered himself. Taotie sect was indeed worthy of being the leader of the four great demon sects. The so called swallowing strength was actually this overbearing. If it was an ordinary person, that person would definitely feel restrained in this kind of environment and end up falling into a disadvantage in a fight.

"Howl!"

The Taotie fierce spirit howled towards the sky. Black ripples crazily emerged from within its black hole like big mouth. A suction force surged out before the large rocks and trees around were immediately uprooted. Finally, they were all absorbed until no traces of them remained.

Those surrounding observers had a drastic change in expression upon seeing this indiscriminate attack. Their bodies hurriedly withdrew, fearing that they would be absorbed into the Taotie fierce spirit's large mouth.

Lanying and Feng Qing had somewhat grave expressions as they stood on a large rock and looked at the enormous Taotie fierce spirit that had been formed. Even they could sense a dangerous aura from the latter's enormous body.

"Bang!"

The large body of the Taotie fierce spirit suddenly stomped on the ground and rose. The land rumbled and its large body immediately transformed into an enormous black light pillar that descended from the sky, covering a hundred feet radius around Lin Dong.

The black light pillar wiggled in a wild manner. Finally, it directly transformed into an incomparably enormous large mouth. The enormous mouth was just like a black hole of unfathomable depth, causing one to feel fearful when looking at it.

"Tao Zong fierce spirit, Heavenly Swallowing Mouth!"

Song Zhen cried out ferociously towards the sky while a rich savage expression surged up his face. He looked at Lin Dong, who was already locked onto by Taotie before a cruel expression appeared in his eyes.

"Lin Dong. Once you are swallowed by the Taotie fierce spirit, you will forever descend into its stomach of darkness. At that time, you will suffer a fate worse than death!" A vast and might pressure fell from the sky. It appeared lifelike as it covered a hundreds of feet radius around Lin Dong. All the large rocks within this area were forcefully pressured into powder and even the entire area had been forcefully pressured until it cave in by half a foot. Numerous crack lines began to wildly spread out in every direction like a spider web.

Lin Dong's eyes were a little solemn as he stared at the dark huge mouth that had basically blocked off all of his retreat paths. There appeared to be a black hole filled with a cold and strange darkness hidden within its enormous mouth.

"Swoosh swoosh!"

The bone spear within Lin Dong's hand flew out explosively before spear afterimages permeated the sky. Finally, they became like a storm as they struck at the enormous mouth.

However, these seemingly sharp spear afterimages were directly swallowed the instant they came into contact with the dark huge mouth and they did not even affect it at all. It was just like a bug's arm trying to stop a car.

Lin Dong's eyes immediately narrowed upon seeing this scene.

"Haha, what a naive fellow."

Song Zhen laughed out loud. Right now, it looked like victory was in grasp. After all, even five Yuan Nirvana Stage experts had an unusually difficult time defending against his Heaven Swallowing Mouth. Therefore, how could Lin Dong block it with just the strength of his four Yuan Nirvana Stage.

"It's over!"

The dark huge mouth whizzed down. Finally, it looked just like black ink was pouring down. It directly engulfed Lin Dong in front of numerous horrified eyes.

Sizzle!

The strange black ink poured down and a large deep pit quietly appeared on the ground within a hundred feet radius from where Lin Dong stood. Lin Dong and that ground had all disappeared at this moment...

"Has he been swallowed?"

Quite a number of individuals inhaled a breath of cold air upon seeing the pouring black ink and the enormous pit on the ground. It appeared as though nothing could exist amidst the black light of the Taotie fierce beast swallowing strength...

Song Zhen's body flashed and appeared in the air above the large pit. His eyes revealed a cold smile as he looked at the black coloured light cluster that was continuously wiggling. Regardless of what it was, as long as it was swallowed into its dark stomach, there was no way it could escape. Lin Dong would be digested at that place until nothing remained.

"The battle is over."

Song Zhen stretched his lazy waist. His warm smile from before once again appeared on his face. With Lin Dong's death, it was likely that the morale on their side would also surge greatly. Seems like they would be the ones who will have the last laugh in this battle.

"Has Lin Dong been finished off?" Qing Feng was a little surprised as he looked at the wiggling black coloured light cluster and asked.

Lanying knitted her eyebrows. She was clearly aware of just how powerful the Taotie fierce beast that Song Zhen had unleashed. Moreover, the most frightening thing of the Taotie fierce beast was its swallowing ability. Anything that was swallowed by its mouth would definitely not come out alive. Although the Taotie fierce spirit that Song Zhen had summoned merely had a trace of the original form's aura, it was still incomparably frightening.

"He sound be..." Lanying was quiet for a moment. She was just about to speak when her eyes suddenly shrunk. Her gaze immediately turned towards the cluster of black light and muttered, "Not finished off?"

Boom!

At the moment Lanying's eyes were focusing intently on it, the black light cluster that was wiggling strangely suddenly began to tremble intensely. Ripples continuously spread on its surface. It was as though a great change had occurred.

Song Zhen also experienced a drastic change in expression because of this scene. The smile on his face swiftly disappeared. Taking its place was a dense shocked expression. He was simply unable to believe that Lin Dong would actually be able to block the terrifying swallowing strength of the fierce beast Taotie...

However, regardless of how much disbelief he felt, the subsequent scene caused a paleness to surge up his face.

"Sizzle sizzle!"

The black light cluster wiggled swiftly and began to shrink with a speed visible to the naked eye before disappearing. That manner was as though its energy was being forcefully snatched away by something.

Song Zhen's face trembled upon seeing this. This black light was the inheritance that he had obtained from the Taotie sect. He had relied on this to unleash the swallowing strength of the fierce beast Taotie. If it was to disappear in this baffling manner, he would suffer a heavy blow. Hence, he quickly refocused his mind in an attempt to retrieve that black light.

However, just as he was about to act, his expression turned even uglier. This was because he discovered that the connection between him and the black light was actually completely severed.

"What is the matter?"

A drop of cold perspiration drip down from Song Zhen's forehead. This strange scene had clearly exceeded his expectations.

"Sizzle sizzle!"

The black light also grew increasingly dim when Song Zhen's expression changed. Immediately, a human figure slowly appeared within that black light. The rays of black light converged. Finally, they completely fell into the hands of that human figure.

"Lin Dong!"

Song Zhen looked at the human figure that surfaced within the black light. His eyes shrunk into the size of a pinhole almost instantly. A furious and shocked emotion surged into his voice.

He could not believe that not only was Lin Dong not digested by the swallowing strength of the fierce beast Taotie, but he had instead absorbed that swallowing strength into his body.

This scene really caused Song Zhen to feel as though his whole body was drenched in cold perspiration.

Lin Dong, who was below, also raised his head in front of Song Zhen's shocked eyes, before he smiled at the latter. However, his white glittering teeth caused Song Zhen to feel a chillness surge up from under his feet.

"Taotie lives up to its reputation. It taste quite good..."

608 - Chapter 606: Swallowing And Devouring

"You..."

In the air, Song Zhen was dumbstruck as he stared at Lin Dong, who gave a brilliant smile in response. Song Zhen's entire body was filled with a chilly sensation. His finger trembled as he pointed at Lin Dong while an intense astonishment surged through his eyes.

"You actually devoured my Swallowing Power!?"

Song Zhen finally completed his sentence after a long time. His voice contained an unconcealable astonishment.

He could not believe that not only did his mythical beast's Swallowing Power not do any damage to Lin Dong, but it was instead completely devoured by Lin Dong...

The Swallowing Power was known to be able to swallow any living things in this world. Anything that fell within it would be digested. However, not only did it fail to digest Lin Dong, it was instead devoured by Lin Dong through some unknown method. Song Zhen was absolutely dumbstruck by this scene.

"Gasp!"

Numerous gasps broke out in the surrounding area. The onlookers stared at Lin Dong as if they had seen a ghost.

"The Swallowing Power of the vicious Taotie might be strong, but the inheritance that you obtained is nothing compared to the genuine article. Therefore, it's not difficult to overcome it."

Lin Dong laughed mockingly as numerous shocking gazes focused on him. He then continued, "I'm afraid the Taotie Sect's inheritance will lose thirty percent of its power after losing the Swallowing Power..."

From Song Zhen's perspective, the loss of the Swallowing Power was akin to him cutting off one of his limbs, and it could be said that he had brought this upon himself. If he kept to his plan of using his martial art for offense, it would take Lin Dong quite a while to defeat him. However, in the end, he chose to show off the Swallowing Power that he obtained from the Taotie Sect in hopes of finishing Lin Dong off in one go.

If Lin Dong was any ordinary individual, he would be digested into nothingness after falling into the stomach of darkness. However, he possessed the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. As such, he did not find the Taotie Beast's Swallowing Power to be as frightening as everyone else imagined it to be.

Therefore, when Lin Dong fell into the stomach of darkness, he immediately activated the Devouring Ancestral Symbol and Devouring Power spread outwards. Eventually, the stomach of darkness and the Swallowing Power that filled it were completely devoured!

In the battle between these two unique powers, Devouring Power had completely gained the upper hand....

Hence, not only did Lin Dong easily counter Song Zhen's killer move, he was also able to cause the latter to lose his most powerful weapon, Swallowing Power!

"Bastard... return me my Swallowing Power!"

The rigid smile on Song Zhen's face looked extremely comical. After a moment, his face suddenly turned distorted and malevolent. With a roar, his body charged forward.

Swish swish!

Several shadows appeared in the air. Following which, a powerful trident force materialized into a sky of shadows that engulfed Lin Dong like a torrential rain.

"Taotie Devil Trident!"

As the shadows descended from the sky, they gathered together at a terrifying speed, transforming into a black flash. Accompanied by a horrifying energy wave, the black flash violently thrust towards Lin Dong's skull. As the black flash flickered, there seemed to be an ancient roar emerging from within.

However, Lin Dong merely sneered upon seeing such a violent and raging attack from Song Zhen. With no indications of dodging the attack, the Yuan Power in his body surged frantically. With a jerk of his arm, his bone spear flew.

The flying bone spear did not have a spectacular flying trajectory. However, the boundless Yuan Power that it carried was so solid it was almost real and filled with an astonishing destructive power.

"Tink!"

When the bone spear made contact with the trident, a crisp metallic sound was heard. Following which, a brutal gale swept out from the point of contact, creating violent ripples through the air.

"Without Swallowing Power, the Taotie Sect's martial art seems to be rather weak."

A smirk flashed across Lin Dong's face. He could sense that Song Zhen's offense had lost a part of its soul. Even though his offense appeared vigorous like before, it was no longer hard to deal with.

Song Zhen's face was twisted. He brandished the trident wildy as a terrifying gale blasted towards Lin Dong. It looked as if Song Zhen was going to go crazy. Looks like the loss of the Swallowing Power had dealt a huge blow to him.

Even though his attacks were brutal and ferocious, Lin Dong was able to stop them completely. Moreover, signs of chaos and disorder started to appear in between Song Zhen's attacks...

"Song Zhen is really reckless now," Lanying softly said. Her beautiful eyes focused slightly as she witnessed this scene.

During a battle, a practitioner's mental state was especially important. By attacking recklessly, one would reveal his or her weaknesses, and eventually, he or she would be killed by his or her opponent. Right now, Song Zhen was behaving in such a way.

"Lin Dong's power is rather strange. To think that he was actually deal with the Taotie's Swallowing Power!" Qing Feng replied with a serious look on his face.

"The Swallowing Power might be powerful but it's not invincible. There are countless unique powers in this world. What Song Zhen had was merely one of these many powers. Hence, it's not surprising that his Swallowing Power can be countered. Of course, the tricks up Lin Dong's sleeves are rather powerful as well..."

Lanying then continued softly, "After all, he's only at the Four Yuan Nirvana stage..."

"Right now, what do you think are the odds of Lin Dong winning the fight?" Qing Feng asked.

"If you ask me this question at the start of this battle, I would have said he had a forty percent chance of winning. However, right now, I'm afraid he has a sixty percent chance of winning or even higher," Lanying muttered.

Qing Feng slightly nodded his head while shock flashed across his eyes. With his Four Yuan Nirvana stage strength, Lin Dong had sixty percent chance of defeating a Five Yuan Nirvana stage practitioner. Was this guy truly that fearsome....

"Furthermore, Lin Dong's counterparts have also gained the upper hand in the other two battlefronts," Lanying shifted her beautiful eyes and looked at Little Marten's and Little Flame's battles. Her face was especially serious when she saw Little Marten's battle.

"The one called Lin Diao is extremely powerful. On the surface, he might even be stronger than Lin Dong. Look at Song Que. He has been completely suppressed since the start of the battle. As for the muscular Lin Yan, even though he is not having an easy time, his infernal aura makes Song Ba's limbs tremble. The Lin Dong trio is indeed not simple."

Upon hearing these words, Qing Feng shifted his gaze and nodded his head solemnly. He no longer dared to underestimate the trio. Their strength was comparable to the Song Devils. If Lin Dong and his counterparts could defeat the Song Devils, that would mean they were qualified to be on an equal footing as Lanying and Qing Feng himself!

Their names would definitely be on the Nirvana Golden Ranking!

"Clink clink clink!"

The spear and the trident crossed swords at lightning speed while sparks flew in all directions. It was clear that Lin Dong and Song Zhen were fighting with zeal and anger. Their attacks were extremely fast and ruthless. Most of their attacks were targeted at each other's vital points. If one was to be hit by one of those attacks, a serious injury was inevitable.

Clink!

Another ferocious collision took place as a violent energy wave swept across the area. Enormous cracks appeared on the ground below both parties as they were knocked back by the resultant force.

"Swoosh!"

After both of them were knocked back, Lin Dong's facial expression suddenly turned ice-cold. Boundless Yuan Power gushed out from his body and formed five giant ancient fingers.

"Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger!"

An icy glint flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. With a bellow, five giant ancient fingers quickly gathered to become an enormous ancient hand. As the enormous ancient hand appeared, a figure of nothingness appeared in this space.

Lin Dong did not stop after he successfully formed the Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger. A green glow burst out from his body and charged right into the enormous hand.

Buzz buzz!

After the entry of the green glow, numerous huge green dragon scales grew on the enormous ancient hand. In a blink of an eye, the enormous ancient hand had become a green scaly hand!

"Boom!"

Lin Dong's eyes were piercing cold. Without any hesitation, he clenched his fist and the enormous ancient hand imbued with the Heavenly Dragon Aura ripped through the air and smacked down onto Song Zhen.

Bang bang bang!

As the enormous green-scaled hand whizzed downward, the earth instantly cracked open. The onlookers who stood too close to the battle were knocked backwards as they spit out a mouthful of fresh blood.

As Song Zhen watched the enormous incoming green-scaled hand, his facial expression became extremely grim. He could feel an intense danger from the hand.

Buzz!

"Taotie Devil Armour!"

A bright black glow frantically gushed out and twirled around Song Zhen's body. The dark glow solidified rapidly and eventually formed a black armour. A dark aura surrounded the armour which gave off waves of energy .

"Boom!"

As the devil armour was formed, the enormous green-scaled hand was already on its way down. Finally, under the numerous gazes from the onlookers, the hand ruthlessly smacked down onto Song Zhen.

Bang!

Accompanied by a huge bang, an earth-shattering dark glow erupted from the armour on Song Zhen's body. His body flew back from the impact in a sorry state. The dark aura quickly congregated and formed numerous dark mouths that absorbed the tremendous impact.

"Haha, even though I've lost the Swallowing Power, you still can't kill me!"

As the numerous dark mouths disappeared, Song Zhen's body stabilized while still several feet from the ground, before he raised his head and chuckled sinisterly.

"Is that so"

The corners of Lin Dong's mouth curled up. Suddenly, he forcefully pressed both his palms onto the ground.

Bang!

The ground beneath Song Zhen suddenly weirdly split in a strange manner. Under numerous shocking gazes from the onlookers, torrential dark light erupted from the crevice and materialized into a huge mouth of darkness. Within the huge mouth, there appeared to be a black hole of unfathomable depths.

"This is..." Song Zhen's pupils shrunk when he saw the huge mouth of darkness that abruptly formed below his feet.

"Heaven Devouring Mouth!?"

Lin Dong's facial expression was ice-cold. As he clenched his fist, the mouth of darkness whizzed upwards and swallowed the petrified Song Zhen.

"Now, I will let you have a taste of my Heaven Devouring Mouth..."

As darkness filled Song Zhen's eyes, he heard Lin Dong's cold and indifferent voice.

609 - Chapter 607: Outcome

?

?

A giant mouth of darkness broke out from the ground and swallowed Song Zhen's body at a shocking speed, in front of numerous terrified gazes.

Sizzle sizzle!

Song Zhen disappeared immediately after his body was being swallowed. Only a large cluster of strange black light wiggled in midair. Meanwhile, a heart palpitating energy faintly scattered out from within in.

"Heaven Devouring Mouth?"

The surroundings of the messy rocky ground was silent for a second before everyone finally recovered. Immediately, they let out a sharp scream. They had seen Song Zhen's powerful attack before. However, they were unable to imagine that Lin Dong was also able to use a similar move...

"How is this possible?"

Amidst the commotion, everyone's eyes were filled with shock. How could Lin Dong use this martial art that belonged to the Taozong sect?

"What is going on?" Feng Qing, who was seated on the large rock, also had a shocked expression. His eyes locked onto that wiggling black light. Song Zhen's aura had disappeared immediately ever since he was swallowed. It was as though he had been swallowed into the black stomach.

Lanying's pretty face was similarly filled with a stunned expression. She frowned slightly and muttered, "The Heaven Devouring Mouth that Lin Dong used might be the same as the one Song Zhen displayed. However, its ripple is extremely obscure. It is likely because he forcefully snatched away Song Zhen's "Swallowing Strength"..."

"How is it possible for Lin Dong to snatch Song Zhen's Swallowing Strength? Even we cannot do that." Song Qing muttered to himself.

"We might not be able to do it, but that does not mean that others cannot as well. Lin Dong is not a simple person." Lanying said.

Feng Qing could no longer remain noncommittal in face of these words from Lan Ying. Lin Dong was able to force Song Zhen until such an extent. This was already sufficient to prove that he was capable. If he could really defeat Song Zhen, there would be no more than five people in the entire Golden Nirvana Ranking who could defeat him!

In other words, the current Lin Dong would more or less have the qualifications to be ranked as the top five members of the Hundred Empire War!

Given his background from a low rank empire, being able to reach such a stage would be truly quite terrifying...

"Bang!"

A miserable figure shot backwards from a battleground a short distance from the messy rocky area. After which, he forcefully stabilized its body around five feet in front of a large rock. A terrifying strength spread out from within his body and directly shattered the large rock behind the it. A groan was also emitted from his mouth. Clearly he had suffered some injuries.

"Is that all you can do?" A ghost like figure appeared in the midair and looked down at the man, who had groaned and retreated below. The figure laughed faintly. His handsome face had an expression of ridicule.

The person with the handsome appearance was naturally Little Marten, while that miserable person was Song Que, who was fighting with him. Since the very beginning, Little Marten had gotten the upper hand. In fact, Song Que no longer harboured any intentions of winning. Instead, he merely wanted to tie Little Marten down.

Song Que clearly understood the extent of Little Marten's strength after their fight. Comparatively speaking, he knew that he weaker than Little Marten. Furthermore, the latter had various peculiar tactics and he was extremely ruthless. Therefore, it was simply impossible for him to defeat such an opponent alone.

A steely green expression emerged on his face when Song Que heard Little Marten ridicule. However, he could only grit his teeth and swallow his anger at this moment.

"Once big brother finishes off that brat, he will be able to free himself. At that time, both of us will join forces. Regardless of how unusual this person is, he would definitely end up dying!"

Song Que rubbed away the trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. After which, his eyes swiftly drifted towards the battleground of Lin Dong. When he saw Song Zhen being swallowed by the large black mouth, the fearsome expression on his face suddenly solidified. He looked just like a clown, appearing exceptionally comical...

"Looks like there is no hope for your final life saving straw..." Little Marten mocked.

"That brat actually wants to trap my big brother with his strength? He must be out of his mind!" Song Que spoke sternly. However, shock flashed across his eyes. This proved that he was feeling uncertain in his heart.

However, Little Marten was too lazy to be bothered about this. His eyes looked towards the black light. Even he felt quite surprised that Lin Dong was actually able to force Song Zhen till such a sorry extent in such a short period of time.

At the same time, some of the other battlegrounds, including that of Xue Ying and the others, had also sensed this commotion. After which, their faces also quickly turned much paler instantly.

"So powerful."

Compared to the pale white faces of Xue Ying's group, a wild joy and shocked expression surged up the faces of Liu Bai's group. It was a long while later before they said these two words with some difficulty.

The battle between Lin Dong and Song Zhen could be said to be full of ups and downs. From the initial disadvantage, Lin Dong had currently firmly obtained the upper hand. Song Zhen, who had acted in a mighty fashion previously, had now been reduced into an extremely miserable state.

With regards to the shocked gazes surrounding him, Lin Dong acted as though he did not see them. His eyes were staring firmly at the squirming black light in midair. Though others might not be aware of it, he clearly understood that the thing hidden within this black light was not some Swallowing Strength. Instead, it was genuine Devouring Strength.

Lin Dong had only purposefully used a method similar to the Swallowing Strength in order not to expose the existence of his Devouring Ancestral Symbol. Moreover, the ripples between the two were also a somewhat similar. Therefore, it was easy for him to replicate the move.

"Bang bang!"

Under the focus of Lin Dong, the black light that wrapped around Song Zhen suddenly began to shake intensely. It looked as though there was something within it that was struggling wildly.

Lin Dong's eyes remained indifferent and he did not make any unnecessary move. The wiggling of that black light became increasingly intense and the Devouring Strength was permeated within was wildly being emitted.

"Boom boom boom!"

Song Zhen, who was swallowed by it, had clearly showed some traces of going crazy. A terrifying attack erupted within the black light. One could even hear his furious roar being vaguely emitted.

The expressions of quite a number of people changed slightly upon hearing Song Zhen's roar. That roar contained a feeling of having met with a dead end. Could it be that "Heaven Devouring Mouth" that Lin Dong had used was really so troublesome to the point that even Song Zhen was unable to escape?

Some hand prints were continuously surfacing on the black light. Everyone could sense the hysteria attitude of the person within it.

"Boom!"

However, it must be said that Song Zhen's actual strength was quite strong. Even though he had landed in this dangerous state, his wild all out effort had caused numerous crack lines to actually be formed on this dense seemingly unbreakable black light.

Those crack lines spread swiftly. Finally, they completely spread apart. At the same time, numerous light figures also erupted out from within at a lightning like speed. They panted as they paused in the midair. Their expressions were pale white as their eyes became as ferocious as an evil ghost.

"He has come out!"

Numerous exclamations erupted from the surroundings of the messy rocky area as everyone looked at Song Zhen, who had broken the black light. Song Que, Xue Ying and the rest sighed in relief, appearing as though they had been relieved of a great burden.

"It looks like you have really thought too much!" Song Que smiled ferociously as he looked at Little Marten before speaking.

"Is that so?" Little Marten lifted his eyebrows. His face contained a playful smile.

Song Que's heart immediately sunk when he saw this smile of the other party. At this juncture, Song Zhen, who had emerged from the black light, was staring viciously right at Lin Dong. His expression was so pernicious that words could not describe it properly.

"Swoosh!"

Song Zhen did not utter any unnecessary words as his figure directly rushed out. An incomparably ferocious palm wind slammed furiously towards the waiting Lin Dong from all directions.

However, Lin Dong did not do anything in the face of this attack by Song Zhen. He slowly shook his head as his eyes looked at a fearsome looking Song Zhen with indifference. After which, he gently raised his hand and gently collided with Song Zhen's palm wind.

"Bam!"

A clear sound was emitted. However, the expected shocking forceful fluctuation did not appear. Song Zhen's seemingly ferocious palm wind had completely scattered when it made contact with Lin Dong's hand.

"Is there still any strength left within your body?"

Lin Dong raised his head. He looked at the savage face that was within close proximity. It was possible for him to detect that torrent like fear that surged out from deep within the other party's eyes. After which, he smiled slightly. The terrifying strength on his palm erupted instantly!

Crack!

The sound of bones cracking resounded over this chaotic rocky ground in an ear piercing manner instantly.

610 - Chapter 608: Do You Still Have Strength?

Crack!

The sound of bones cracking sounded out in the messy rock ground. Instantly, all the chaos and noise died down, as everyone turned to look at the center of the ground.

In the central area of the messy rock ground, there were two figures, one up in the air and one down below, who had just crossed blows. Song Zhen's body was hovering in mid-air as he extended his right palm. However, he was firmly stopped by Lin Dong's hand.

The sound of bones cracking had emerged from this spot.

Whose bone had been broken?

This thought flashed past everyone's minds. All of them knew that the victor was probably going to emerge soon. Therefore, none of them dared to even blink their eyes.

"Ha."

Amidst the silence, Lin Dong's elegant figure suddenly shifted. Promptly, an icy cold smile slowly emerged on his face. Meanwhile, there was a rich killing intent flowing within his smile.

After he smiled, Lin Dong suddenly took a step forward. His palm was just like a eagle claw as he tightly gripped onto Song Zheng's wrist. Following which, with a jerk of his arm, a massive force immediately uprooted Song Zheng forcefully. After a swirl in mid-air, Lin Dong finally slammed him viciously against a large rock in front of the crowd's bewildered eyes.

Boom!

A deep and heart palpitating echo, which was produced when his body slammed against that large rock, sounded out across the arena. Immediately, that large rock exploded in bits, while gravel flew everywhere.

Buzz! Chii!

That terrifying impact unreservedly gushed into Song Zheng's body. Instantly, he felt as if all the organs in his body had shifted due to that impact, as he vomited out a mouthful of fresh blood.

Boom!

However, just as his body landed, Lin Dong's cold face once again appeared in front of him. There seemed to be an coldness of unfathomable depth gushing out from his eyes.

Swoosh!

Maintaining his tight grip on Song Zhen's wrist, Lin Dong pursed his lips before he dragged Song Zhen and ran off. Following which, he viciously flung him at those large rocks nearby.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

In the arena, large rocks continuously exploded. Lin Dong continued to grip onto Song Zhen and use his body like a bat. In a extremely domineering fashion, he flung Song Zhen against those large rocks.

Tsss!

Everyone in the messy rock ground seemed to have slowed down. As they stared at a helpless Song Zhen, all of them involuntarily exhaled a breath of cold air as shock permeated their eyes.

All of them were simply unable to believe that a top tier individual who originated from one the ten great super empires, and had obtained the inheritance of Taozong, would actually lose to Lin Dong in such a devastating fashion!

"Gulp."

Qingfeng's throat rolled, while he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Glancing at Lin Dong's bloodstained hands, he turned to find a feeble Song Zhen only to discover an expressionless Lin Dong. Suddenly, for no particular reason, a coldness surged up across his entire body. This fellow is truly terrifying.

"Song Zhen has really lost." Lanying softly sighed with a complicated expression on her face. Though she could sense Song Zhen's feeble aura, she did not know why Song Zhen would suddenly lose all means of resistance. Evidently, this must be one of Lin Dong's peculiar tactics. Furthermore, even she felt fearful of this tactic.

The instant this battle ended, Xue Ying and the rest were all in shock as they stared at this scene. Meanwhile, their pale faces turned increasingly pale. This outcome had completely exceeded everyone's expectations. After all, it was impossible for them to imagine that Song Zhen would actually be defeated.

Furthermore, he lost so devastating to a Four Yuan Nirvana stage member from a low rank empire...

"Is that fellow so powerful..." Fear was faintly flowing within their eyes when Xue Ying and the rest saw how Lin Dong casually abused Song Zhen's body like a weapon. His exceptional rage and violence caused their hearts to shiver.

"Big Brother!"

Song Que and Song Ba were also stunned by this scene. However, they promptly recovered their senses. Immediately, rage surged into their eyes, before their figures flashed as they attempted to rescue him.

"I have played with you for long enough. Guess it's time to end it." Just as Song Que was about to make a move, a phantom-like figure mysteriously appeared in front of him. When he saw that smiling beautiful face, Song Que's pupils immediately shrunk.

"Swoosh!"

Little Marten leaned forward before he instantly closed the gap between him and Song Que's body. Following which, a palm filled with a dark purple glow faintly transformed into a black claw. With a loud swoosh, it tore through the sky. Before Song Que had the time to react, that icy cold palm had already solidly slammed against his palm.

"Buzz Chii!"

Song Que's body solidified. In the next instant, his body instantly flew out as he vomited blood. Finally, he landed hideously on the ground and no one knew if he was still alive.

"Second Brother!" Song Ba, who had already taken a few steps forward, immediately exclaimed in shock when he saw this sight.

"Godly Transformation, Sky Demonic Claw!"

However, before Song Ba could finish his sentence, a deep tiger growl filled with a savage killing intent sounded out from behind him. Following which, a terrifying shockwind swept forth from behind and encapsulated him.

When he felt that savage shockwind, Song Ba's expression drastically changed. As he quickly turned around, a resplendent golden glow quickly agglomerated. In a blink of an eye, it has transformed into a sturdy golden shield.

Clang!

After that golden shield materialized, a large and black tiger claw quickly arrived. Without a shred of hesitation, it carried a savage killing intent as it directly slammed against that shield.

Clang!

A terrifying aftershock swept forth as a black light ran amok in the sky. However, to Song Ba's bewilderment, cracks began to swiftly appear on that golden shield.

As those cracks rapidly grew, in mere seconds, they had reached their limits. Finally, that golden shield exploded with a loud bang.

Dong!

The instant that shield exploded, Song Ba, who was standing behind it, had lost his final line of defence. As that black tiger claw swept forth, with a single swipe, his entire body was viciously flung deep into the ground.

As the ground collapsed, a giant ditch appeared. Meanwhile, Song Ba was directly buried in that deep ditch...

Boom!

A muscular figure that seemed just like the devil landed beside the ditch. Little Flame, who was slightly wounded, wiped off the blood stains on his face. With a savage glint in his eyes, his arms stretched out before he directly pulled out an unconscious Song Ba.

When the surrounding crowds saw this sight, they instantly turned silent. In mere seconds, two of the Three Song Devils have been instantly defeated!

Incorrect. Perhaps all three of them have been defeated. Immediately, all of their attention quiety shifted. Dust filled the arena, while all the large rocks nearby have been blasted apart by Lin Dong. Of course, the weapon he used was Song Zhen's physical body.

Amidst the dust, a figure slowly emerged. However, his soft footsteps caused several people's heart to tremble.

That man finally emerged from the dust and that elegant figure naturally belonged to Lin Dong. Right now, there was a gentle smile on his face, while his hands were covered with blood. Following which, he dragged a slightly twisted figure as he slowly walked out. Anywhere he walked past, a blood trail will follow and it was extremely eye catching.

After he emerged from the dust, Lin Dong swung his arm before he directly tossed that bloodied figure away, just like a piece of garbage.

Dong.

The deep sound of that man landing in the arena seemed to have directly struck everyone's heart and caused their bodies to violently tremble.

Is that really the boss of the Three Song Devils, Song Zhen?

In the messy rock ground, everyone stared at that bloody figure, before they turned to look at the smile on Lin Dong's face. Immediately, a chilling sensation arose in their hearts.

That fellow was simply too vicious and he actually beat up a Five Yuan Nirvana stage practitioner till such a horrifying state.

"Still up for a fight?'

Lin Dong lifted his head as he stared at Xue Ying and the rest, who had pale expressions on their faces, before he laughed and asked.

Lin Dong's smile was fairly congenial. However, to Xue Ying and the rest, he looked just like the devil. Immediately, their faces turned deathly white. Any resistance in their hearts have been completely crushed the instant Lin Dong tossed out that bloody figure.

"If you are not going to fight, surrender your Nirvana Seals... Then, scram."

Xue Ying's and the rest's expressions were in flux. However, eventually their eyes dimmed down. All of them understood that this time around, they had lost completely.

"Lin Dong's group won..."

On top of a large rock, Lanying heaved a deep sigh of relief. Meanwhile, a peculiar glint flashed across her eyes as she softly muttered.

The Three Song Devils have actually lost...

The Lin Dong trio will definitely ascend in the Nirvana Golden Ranking and become the most dazzling individuals in the Ancient Battlefield!

Lanying lifted her head as she stared at the Hundred Empire Mountain, that extended into the clouds. It is likely that even those super sects, that were keenly observing this fight, would be shocked by this result!

611 - Chapter 609: Devastating

The atmosphere around the messy rocky ground was completely silent. Even the air itself faintly showed signs of solidifying. A rich bloody scent was scattering over from the coagulation.

The Three Song Devils have been completely defeated.

As they looked at the three miserable-looking figures in the arena, everyone knew that this earthshaking battle has ended.

Lin Dong slowly stepped forward in front of the completely silent crowd. When he reached Song Zhen's body, he bent down and prised apart his hand. Immediately, a purple-gold coloured Nirvana Seal appeared.

Quite a number of people around drooled when they saw that purple-gold coloured Nirvana Seal. As long as they were able to obtain this, they would gain the qualifications to advance into the Nirvana Golden Ranking.

Of course, despite their desire, no one really dared to do anything. Even those powerful three devils from the Song clan have been defeated by Lin Dong's group. Hence, which ordinary expert would dare to challenge them?

"Lin Dong, you actually dare to offend my Sky Devil Empire. You are courting death. I might not be able to do anything to you in this ancient dimension, but once we leave this place, the strength of my Sky Demon Empire is sufficient to crush you into a pulp!" Song Zhen was really hardy. Even though he had been thoroughly thrashed by Lin Dong to such a miserable state, he was still able to live. His incomparably weak and vicious eyes stared at Lin Dong as he panted.

Lin Dong's expression was indifferent. He ignored Song Zhen and directly grabbed the latter's hand. After which, he took his Nirvana Seal. Light surged as he unceremoniously absorbed all his purple gold Nirvana Seal.

Swoosh!

After Lin Dong absorbed Song Zhen's purple-gold Nirvana Seal, his Nirvana Seal, which originally held some purple-gold luster, immediately released a purple glow. The light became increasingly dense before finally completely transforming into a purple-gold colour.

At this moment, Lin Dong had officially stepped into the Nirvana Golden Ranking!

"Lin Dong! Just you wait. After we leave this ancient domain, I will make sure you die miserably!"

Song Qing was extremely furious when he saw this. His face, which was already covered with fresh blood, appeared even more terrifyingly distorted. However, he did not have any strength left to fight with Lin Dong currently. Hence, he could only roar out in rage, while his eyes were filled with rich viciousness.

Lin Dong narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked at the screaming Song Zhen. The latter's cry immediately came to a halt. Song Zhen had sensed a true killing intent from Lin Dong's eyes.

"Since you have repeatedly reminded me to get rid of the root of my problems, it seems like you might be a little disappointed if I do not act as you say." Lin Dong smiled. However, his smile revealed a chilling aura.

Swoosh!

Lin Dong did not give Song Zhen any time to react after uttering those words. He clenched his hand before his Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear quickly appeared. It directly transformed into a chilly glint that ruthlessly pierced towards Song Zhen's throat.

The chilling glow was magnified in Song Zhen's eyes. A shocked expression also appeared with his eyes. Clearly, he did not expect that Lin Dong would disregard the fact that he came from a super empire and actually attack him directly.

Regardless of how shocked he currently was, he did not possess any ability to retaliate against Lin Dong. Hence, all he could do was look at the cold glow, which had instantly arrived, with a terrified expression.

Clang!

However, Lin Dong's eyes suddenly shrunk, just when the tip of the spear that contained a gold glow pierced towards Song Zhen. A light suddenly tore through space before colliding against the tip of the spear with lightning like speed. Waves after waves of extremely powerful force erupted. It actually forcefully shook Lin Dong's bone spear until it moved.

Chi!

The tip of the spear cut across Song Zhen's face, leaving behind a deep bloody scar. After which, it violently tore a hundred feet large gully on the ground.

Lin Dong was expressionless as he glanced at Song Zhen, who was screeching while covering his face with his hands. After which, he lifted his head. His tone was indifferent, "This is a grudge between us and the Sky Demon Empire. May I know which friend wish to intervene?"

Swoosh swoosh!

Everyone's attention suddenly shifted, before they finally paused at a gigantic tree not far away. Three figures appeared at that spot.

The person in front looked like a young man. He was wearing white clothes and there seemed to be an image of a rising sun on his white clothes. That man was tall and he looked quite handsome. He stood with his hands behind his back and there was a unique aura flowing from him.

Two men with lazy expressions also stood behind this white clothed man. Their clothes also had a large rising sun image. It was likely that they came from the same empire.

"Is that... Tianyuan Empire's Qin Tian?"

The surroundings erupted into numerous exclamations that contained a great shock when the three of them appeared. Lin Dong could hear an extremely dense respect from within their voices.

"Tianyuan Empire?" Lin Dong congelated his eyes. His expression became much more solemn. Tianyaun Empire was ranked number one amongst the ten super empires!

"Even Qin Tian was attracted by it?" Lanying's group, who was situated on another large rock, frowned slightly upon seeing this. Their eyes, however, contained a rich fear.

"This friend, Song Zhen's group had already been defeated. I think that it's best for one not to go overboard in anything one does. What do you think?" Qin Tian stared at Lin Dong and spoke with a faint smile.

Qin Tian gave off an extraordinary aura and there was a convincing spirit contained within his words. It seemed like he was someone whom everyone regularly looked up to. Although he phrased his words as a question, Lin Dong did not hear a slightly conciliatory tone in his words. Instead, it sounded more like a command.

Lin Dong's eyes flashed. As he gripped his palm, he immediately withdrew his bone spear. Although he was unhappy with Qin Tian's tone, there was no need for him to clash with the latter. Tianyuan Empire was the strongest of the ten super empires and his strength would definitely be quite terrifying.

"Take their Nirvana Seals." Lin Dong turned his head towards Little Marten and spoke faintly.

Little Marten lazily glanced at Qin Tian's group upon hearing this. After which, he ceased speaing any further. He turned around and took the Nirvana Seals of Song Que's group.

"All of you, could you also not do this on account of the Tianyuan Empire and me? Haha, after all, it is not easy for them to obtain their purple-gold colored Nirvana Golden Seals." However, just as Little Marten moved, Qin Tian's eyes flashed. He mused for a moment before speaking.

Everyone around turned quiet after he spoke. It was an extremely common for one to have their Nirvana Seals taken after being defeated and no one would think that this was overboard. That was because Nirvana Seal was the reward for the victor.

Although everyone understood this rule within their hearts, no one dared to oppose when they saw that the one who had spoken, was the leader of the most powerful empire in this Ancient Battlefield, Tianyuan Empire .

Liu Bai's group had a somewhat ugly expression. They hesitated for a moment before they turned to look at Lin Dong, clearly awaiting his decision.

Lin Dong's expression did not change much despite the attention. In fact, his eyes did not have a single shred of anger. He turned his head, looked towards the giant three and asked in a calm voice,"If we were defeated today, do you think that Song Zhen's group would show mercy and not snatch our Nirvana Seals?"

Not only would they snatch your Nirvana Seals. Most Likely, you will be killed as well! This was likely the common thought in the minds of quite a number of people around.

Qin Tian looked down at Lin Dong from above, with his hands behind his back. With a faint smile, he said: "Although Song Zhen's group acts in an arrogant fashion, they are likely not unreasonable people."

"Nonsense." Some people parted their mouths. His words could only fool a child.

Lin Dong smiled and shook his head. He clearly felt that the other party's words were extremely comical. Therefore, he did not plan to bother with them. He looked towards Liu Bai's group and waved his hand.

"Do it, collect your reward."

Standing on the large tree, Qin Tian grinned before he shook his head with a soft sigh.

"Swoosh!"

A human figure behind Qin Tian laughed in a strange manner just as the latter was shaking his head. That figure rushed out with a 'swoosh' sound and appeared in front of Lin Dong in a flash. A chilly glow surged on the tip of the latter's finger. It had a densely cold strength permeating over it as it mercilessly pressed towards Lin Dong's forehead.

Lin Dong's expression turned slightly cold when he saw this fellow attack as he pleased. However, before he could act, Little Marten appeared in front of him. He also pressed his finger forward without saying a word.

Boom!

Those two fingers that contained a shocking strength collided in the midair. Waves after waves of powerful storm spread apart. After which, it directly shook the ground, forming over a dozen large cracklines.

Rippling strength spread apart. That figure immediately shot backwards. His toes pressed on the air before landing back on the giant tree. His original mocking expression had become a lot more serious.

Little Marten's body did not move. His pretty face contained a faint chill as he glanced at the person who had attacked earlier. After which, he turned towards Qin Tian, parted his mouth and spoke in a dense manner, "I will accompany you if you wish to fight. I do not feel you are deserving of any respect."

"Go and take the Nirvana Seals. Grandpa Marten shall see who dares to continue speaking nonsense!" Little Marten turned his head and cried out coldly towards Liu Bai's group.

Liu Bai's group was stunned when they saw Little Marten's actions. It was the first time that Su Kui, Mo Ling and the rest had seen the usually lazy Little Marten act in such a forceful and overbearing manner. He completely did not give this Tianyuan Empire face.

However, after hesitating for a moment, they clenched their teeth before they completely absorbed the Nirvana Seals from Xue Ying and the rest.

While they were absorbing the Nirvana Seals, Qin Tian on the large tree also knitted his brows slightly. His hands, which were placed behind his back, were gently lowered.

Quite a number of people present felt their hearts tightened when they saw his action. It was rumoured that Qin Tian was the strongest individual in the Ancient Battlefield. Could it be that he was going to attack now?

612 - Chapter 610: Qin Tian

Lin Dong stared at Qin Tian, who was slowly laying his hands down, as a chilliness flowed vaguely within his eyes. The Tian Yuan Empire was indeed powerful and Qin Tian's reputation was truly fearsome. Nonetheless, even if they were to attack, Lin Dong's group was not afraid of them at all.

Little Flame's muscular figure directly arrived behind Lin Dong. The black metal rod in his hand heavily slammed onto the ground and it's frightening strength directly shook the land.

After the big battle previously, there were still some traces of blood remaining on Little Flame's body. Meanwhile, his face was also filled with a ferocious and evil aura. Black light lingered on his body and occasionally transformed into a black fog.

Standing beside them, Little Marten's handsome face was devoid of expression. His eyes merely glanced at Qin Tian once. Over the year, there may have been individuals who had the qualifications to act haughty in front of him, however, this so called strongest expert of the Tian Yuan Empire did not have the qualification to do so, much less a youngling that had just came from that place...

Even though the current him could not easily use the physical strength of his Celestial Demon Marten's body, if he were to unleash his various tricks, it was likely that these none of these geniuses could seriously contend with him.

Mo Ling, Su Kui, Su Rou and the others did not hesitate even a little when they saw this tense atmosphere. Immediately, all of them stood behind Lin Dong.

The eyes of Liu Bai and the rest changed continuously for a moment, before they finally clenched their teeth violently and gathered behind Lin Dong. Currently, all of them were in the same boat as Lin Dong. If Lin Dong was to fall, it was likely that they would not be spared as well. In that case, why should they be afraid of offending the Tianyuan Empire...

Those people around the messy rocky area turned into an uproar when they saw this scene. Clearly, they did not expect that this group would actually dare to challenge the dignity of the Tianyuan Empire and Qin Tian.

He was the leader of the ten super empires!

"Those fellows..." Lan Ying also gently frowned her eyebrows upon witnessing this scene. She similarly disliked Qin Tian and the Tianyuan Empire and her Celestial Empire were not on friendly terms. Both parties had clashed occasionally because of some resources. However, even she could not deny his strength.

Qin Tian was the most outstanding person amongst the younger generation of the Tianyuan Empire. Not only did he possess a shocking talent for martial arts but he was also quite shrewd. Based on what Lan Ying was aware of, Qin Tian had already caught the eye of Yuan Gate, the strongest of the eight super sects in the Eastern Xuan Region. Therefore, his future was limitless.

Of course, the Tianyuan Empire was originally a subordinate faction to the "Yuan Gate" and it was not surprising for Qin Tian to have caught their eyes. After all, there were quite a number of experts from the Tianyuan Empire who held key positions in "Yuan Gate".

"Qin Tian is not comparable to Song Zhen. There is quite a deep relationship between the Sky Devil Empire and the Tianyuan Empire. Hence, Qin Tian was clearly unwilling to see Song Zhen's group falter because of Lin Dong's group..." Qing Feng's expression was grave as he spoke.

"It is very possible that he has already reached six Yuan Nirvana stage." Lan Ying laughed bitterly as she softly spoke.

"Six Yuan Nirvana stage?" Even Qing Feng, who had prepared himself, had a change in his expression when he heard this, before he exclaimed in shock. Six Yuan Nirvana stage was enough to allow Qin Tian to look down on everyone here.

"Looks like the champion of the Hundred Empire War this time around is going to be someone from the Tianyuan Empire again..." Qing Feng gritted his teeth as he spoke bitterly.

Lan Ying sighed helplessly. They had already improved rapidly but alas, it was still not sufficient to help them catch up with Qin Tian.

The white clothed Qin Tian standing on the large tree, slowly tilted his head in front of everyone's eyes. His eyes paused on Lin Dong and Little Marten.

Chi!

Qin Tian's feet gently stepped onto the large tree below him. Gold light strangely flashed. That kind of gold light was extremely weak and there was hardly anyone who sensed it.

However, though others were unable to detect it, Lin Dong's eyes congelated at that moment. He could sense an extremely faint and hidden energy ripple, which contained a powerful destructive force, being emitted from the large tree. It moved below the ground like an earthworm as it was being stealthily channeled over.

"Such exquisite energy control..."

Lin Dong's eyes were somewhat solemn. The surface of the ground where that strength passed, did not show any signs. If it was not because of the fact that his Mental Energy was stronger than others, it was likely that he would have difficulty detecting it.

Lin Dong was just about to act after having sensed the energy that was quietly sneaking over, when Little Marten gently took a step forward. His footstep coincident with that underground energy ripple.

Puff!

A cloud of dust stealthily arose from the ground in a quiet fashion. Little Marten's figure did not move even at all as he raised his head. Following which,his handsome face contained a derisive expression as he stared at Qin Tian.

This quiet exchange occurred in a split second. Other than Lin Dong, Little Marten and Qin Tian, it was likely that no one else present knew that they had already exchanged blows.

Qin Tian eyes congealed slightly when his hidden attack was blasted apart by Little Marten. After which, he released a faint smile, acting as though nothing had occurred. "Do you really intend to clash with our Tianyuan Empire?"

"I think that sometimes it is better to follow the rules." Lin Dong spread his hands and said. The rule that he mentioned was that Nirvana Seals should be the spoils of victory in this core region.

"Rules?" A person behind Qin Tian laughed in a strange manner, as he mocked, "If we were to finish all of you off, what will you say then?"

"Whether you can finish us off would be determined by your ability." Lin Dong smiled faintly.

"Heh, what an arrogant brat!" That person's eyes turned cold as he laughed in a chilling manner, "Alright, let me see whether you have the qualifications to utter those words!"

This person was just about to move after speaking when he was stopped by an Qin Tian's arm. His stealthy attack previously led the latter to understand that the Lin Dong trio were not ordinary individuals.

"Haha, it seems like the few of you have some prejudice against us."

Qin Tian laughed slightly. His smile was gentle as his eyes stared at Lin Dong and Little Marten. However, it seemed like his eyes were trying to see through the both of them. However, the two individuals that he face, were clearly not ordinary people. Hence, his detection would naturally fail.

"But it is just as well. The winner is king and the loser is a mere bandit. This principle indeed holds true and I am unable to rebut. If the few of you are unwilling to befriend me, Qin Tian, I will not force you. I believe that we will have the opportunity to spar on the Hundred Empire Mountain soon."

Quite a number of people around were stunned when they heard Qin Tian's words. Clearly, they did not expect that the leader of the Tian Yuan Empire would actually take the initiative and back down.

"Boss."

The two people behind Qin Tian were also stunned.

Qin Tian waved his hand. The smile on his face was quite friendly.

Lin Dong knitted his eyebrows slightly while everyone around were stunned. He looked at Qin Tian, who continued to act in a calm and casual manner. Immediately, some caution rose in his heart. The type of people who would reveal all of their emotions on their faces were not frightening. The scary ones were those like Qin Tian, who would continue to smile regardless of how furious he was in his heart.

"Qin Tian had actually taken a step back..." Qing Feng was shocked as he exclaimed.

Lan Ying's pretty eyes looked at Lin Dong and Little Marten. Finally, her eyes shrunk slightly at where Little Marten's feet were. She could see a thumb size dark black hole at that spot.

She could sense a kind of extremely sharp and ferocious remanent strength from that black hole.

"Have they exchanged blows... no wonder..."

Lan Ying's pretty eyes glanced at Little Marten while her face gradually became grave. Clearly, she did not expect that he was actually able to fight evenly with Qin Tian in a secret bout.

Xue Ying and the rest immediately felt despair when Qin Tian backed down. Following which, they could only obediently surrender their Nirvana Seals.

"You need to be wary of that person." Little Marten turned around, looked at Lin Dong and softly said.

Lin Dong nodded slightly. He was aware that if they did not discover Qin Tian's probing attack earlier on, it was likely that the latter would have attacked and finished them off.

Qin Tian was naturally cautious and even though he was very powerful, he still knew how to temporarily endure. This kind of person was quite troublesome to deal with.

Clang!

Just when Lin Dong secretly placed Qin Tian on his dangerous enemy namelist, a mighty ancient melodious gong was suddenly emitted from the Hundred Empire Mountain.

This gong sound spread and resounded over the entire core region. The sound reverberated over the entire area and did not stop for a long time.

Everyone's expression changed when they heard this gong sound and Immediately, they raised their heads and looked towards the Hundred Empire Mountain with heated eyes.

At this moment, the clouds on the mountain top had gradually scattered. Following which, a bright sunlight appeared from the mountain top. After which, a vast and mighty majestic voice reverberated over this entire area.

"The Hundred Empire Mountain is open. Those with the Heavenly Grade Nirvana Seals must ascend immediately!"

613 - Chapter 611: Opening Of The Hundred Empire Mountain

The gong sound was accompanied by a powerful voice, which resounded over the entire domain in a vast and mighty manner. After which, it scattered, appearing as though it was spreading towards the entire ancient space...

At this moment, anyone, whether or not they could enter the core region, suddenly raised their heads. Their eyes looked towards the direction where the Hundred Empire Mountain was located with incomparably wild and heated eyes.

The one year of bitter training was all for this day.

"Have we finally reached the end..."

Lin Dong lifted his head and stared at that enormous mountain, while he gently pursed his lips. Suddenly, a hundred over emotions surged in his heart.

One year ago, he had left the Great Yan Empire and arrived at this place where the geniuses gathered. At that time, he was merely an ordinary member amongst those participants. Furthermore, his status as member of a low rank empire had doomed him to start at the bottom of the foodchain. However, reality proved that Lin Dong would not be ordinary.

During this entire journey, he had met countless number of opponents. Each of them was stronger than the next and they were increasingly troublesome to deal with. Ultimately, he was the last man standing.

This Ancient Battlefield was just like an extremely cruel filtering machine and it did not show any mercy. Only the fittest would survive.

It was also this kind of cruel filtering that allowed Lin Dong, this diamond in the rough, to gradually unleash a dazzling luster during this one year.

This kind of luster was not inferior even when compared with those geniuses from the super empires.

Lin Dong could sense his enormous improvement during this one year. In his opinion, the world that he now knows has become increasingly vast as he trained. The Great Yan Empire from before now appeared so small when he thought about it.

"This place... is not bad."

Lin Dong turned his head to look at Little Marten before he suddenly laughed.

Back then, Little Marten had insisted on him participating in this Hundred Empire War. It was likely that he wanted to take this opportunity to train Lin Dong. The final result was indeed very satisfactory.

During this one year's time, Lin Dong had directly advance from the Creation Stage to the Nirvana Stage. His progress was considered to be quite rapid.

"It is all right." Little Marten once again recovered his casual manner as he spoke lazily, "This Hundred Empire War can be considered as a rather decent honing ground for younger generation members like you. Of course, in the future, you might come into contact with even more dangerous places."

Lin Dong smiled as he was not surprised by this. As he continued to grow stronger, the things and experts he would come into contact with, would naturally become stronger and stronger.

Qin Tian looked at the top of the mountain from the giant tree. After which, he turned his head towards Lin Dong and smiled faintly. However, his smile caused the latter to feel a little uncomfortable. Lin Dong clearly adopted the greatest caution in the face of someone like Qin Tian.

Qin Tian did not say anything else to Lin Dong''s group. Immediately, he turned around. His toes pressed on the tree and he transformed into a rainbow light that directly rushed towards the mountain top. Those two figures behind him also closely followed.

"Swoosh swoosh!"

Following Qin Tian's action, a commotion immediately appeared in this entire region. Those experts, who were in possession of the Heavenly Grade Nirvana Seals, immediately shot out. Their expressions were wildly heated as they rushed towards the top of the mountain.

On the other hand, those experts, who had yet to possess a Heavenly Grade Nirvana Seal, suddenly had sunken expressions. A fierce glint flashed in their eyes. Some people actually suddenly attacked a moment later, attempting to snatch the Nirvana Seals of the others at this last moment in order to gain the qualification to ascend the mountain.

"Boom boom!"

Hence, this kind of silence continued for a moment before this entire area suddenly erupted into some furious screams. After which, wild and violent Yuan Power ripple began to erupt.s

"Bastard, what are you planning to do?"

"Do what? Heh, of course I'm going to snatch your Nirvana Seal!"

"Bloody hell. I'm afraid that you don't have this ability! Brothers, attack!"

"......"

Various furious cries basically completely erupted at this moment before the entire region become incomparably chaotic. In order to gain the qualifications to ascend the mountain, those individuals have overridden their individual rationality. Their attacks felt crazy and frantic.

Liu Bai's large group all clustered around Lin Dong. With such a lineup, no one dared to charge towards them with heated eyes. After all, even the Sky Demon Empire was defeated by them previously. Regardless of how crazy those people were, it was likely that they would simply be courting death by charging over.

Lin Dong's expression was calm as he watched this scene and he was not surprised. His gaze looked towards everyone beside him and smilingly asked, "Does everyone have a Heavenly Grade Nirvana Seal?"

Mo Ling and the others nodded excitedly when they heard this. Previously, they had received quite a lot of Nirvana Seals from the experts of the three super empires led by Sky Demon Empire. As such, it had allowed their Nirvana Seals to reach the Heavenly Grade Nirvana Seal level.

With the strength of Mo Ling's group, it was normally extremely difficult to possess a Heavenly Grade Nirvana Seal. However, thanks to their relationship with Lin Dong, they were able to obtain the qualifications to ascend the Hundred Empire Mountain.

"Brother Lin Dong, it is really all thanks to your group this time around. We will not forget this favor." An excited expression was also plastered on Liu Bai's face. This usually indifferent person also involuntarily felt his heart fluctuate at this moment. He cupped his hands together towards Lin Dong and spoke.

Standing aside, Yan Sen also nodded slowly. His expression was somewhat complicated as he looked at Lin Dong. Back then, when he had first met the latter in the Ancient Treasure Trove, Lin Dong had yet to advance into the Nirvana Stage. However, right now, Lin Dong had directly led them and defeated the Sky Demon Empire, one of the ten super empires!

As he recalled this fact, even Yan Sen could not help but feel shocked at Lin Dong's swift improvement. He understood that with Lin Dong's talent and ability, it was likely that he would not be a nameless individual even after he entered a super sect.

"Brother Liu Bai is too polite. We are cooperating with one another and my group is not the only one that has put in effort." Lin Dong laughed.

"You are actually quite good looking . Why haven't I realized this earlier..." Mu Hongling, who was wearing a red dress, suddenly smiled sweetly before she said.

"You were only focus on killing me previously. I am afraid you didn't have the time to discover it." Lin Dong teased. Back then, he and Mu Hongling had a little grudge over the Ancient Secret Key.

Mu Hongling's pretty face reddened. An enchanting smile actually surfaced on her pretty face. Her eyes were rotated. "If I knew that you had so much potential back then, I will not compete with you for the Ancient Secret Key. I can even give it to you."

Even Lin Dong was unable to endure, as he stared at her enchanting appearance and her fiery eyes. This woman was just like a cluster of flame that caused one's heart to feel a burning heat.

"Humph."

Su Rou, who was standing beside Su Kui, suddenly stuck up her small mouth and let out a soft snort when she saw Mu Hong Ling flirting with Lin Dong. That young lady like demeanor caused a half smile to surface on Su Kui's face.

"Tsk tsk, Lin Dong, I have really underestimated you..." Just when Lin Dong was prepared to pull away from this topic, two figures suddenly rushed over and landed in front of them. They were actually Lanying's group, whom they had met once before.

Lin Dong did not slight these two people who were from the ten great super empires. He hurriedly cupped his hands together.

Lanying smilingly stared at Lin Dong. She gently lifted her sharp chin and said, "The Sky Demon Empire and the Tianyuan Empire have quite a deep relationship. That is why Qin Tian intervened."

"Additionally, Qin Tian is not as friendly and open-minded as he appears on the surface. Your group did not give due respect to him. Be careful."

"Thanks for the reminder." Although Lin Dong was unaware of why Lanying would warn them, he still politely thanked her.

"It's nothing. Our Celestial Empire and the Tianyuan Empire are considered enemies. The enemy of my enemy can be considered as a friend..." Lanying quietly spoke. Immediately, she paused for a moment before she spoke hesitantly, "Moreover, the Tianyuan Empire is a subordinate faction of the 'Yuan Gate'."

"Oh?"

Lin Dong's eyes suddenly shrunk when he heard this. It was unexpected that the background of this Tianyuan Empire was actually so strong. It turned out to be the top ranked super sect in the Eastern Xuan Region.

Lanying did not have bother staying any further after uttering those words. Her figure flashed before she transformed into a ray of light and rushed towards the mountain top. That man called Qing Feng also closely followed behind.

Lin Dong looked at their figures and knitted his eyebrows slightly. Clearly, this information had somewhat exceeded his expectations.

"I have heard of Yuan Gate. Back then, it fought with my Celestial Demon Marten clan. Therefore, we can be considered as sworn enemies..." Standing beside him, Little Marten's voice suddenly transformed into a wisp of sonic wave that entered Lin Dong's ears.

Lin Dong's expression changed slightly. Immediately, he nodded quietly. Seems like there was no way he could join the "Yuan Gate". Regardless of whether he had offended Qin Tian, just this point from Little Marten alone was sufficient for him to give up on joining the strongest super sect within the Eastern Xuan Region.

Perhaps no one in this place could see through Little Marten's actual body. However, Lin Dong believed that there would definitely be some unimaginably powerful experts within that "Yuan Gate". At that time, it was likely that even Little Marten would not be able to hide perfectly.

Rather than being expelled and hunted after, it was better to distance themselves from Yuan Gate. Although he felt somewhat pitiful that he had to give up on the top ranked super sect, he had no other choice.

"Let's go."

Lin Dong withdrew his emotion and ceased saying anything. He waved his hand. After which, his body moved, transforming into a black shadow that rushed out explosively.

Swoosh swoosh!

A large number of wind splitting sound appeared behind him after Lin Dong rushed out. Following which, numerous figures hurried into the air in front of the many envious eyes and directly dashed towards the mountain top.

614 - Chapter 612: Ascending The Mountain

The Hundred Empire Mountain was extremely tall and steep. The mountain was as sharp as a sword, piercing right through the clouds. There were no paths or roads on the mountain and the only way to ascend the mountain was to fly up.

At this moment, there were all kinds of whizzing sound around the mountain peak. Numerous figures flew up the mountain from all directions like a locust swarm. All of their faces contained a fervent look.

One year of hard and bitter training had finally bore fruit. The geniuses from various empires could not contain the excitement and zeal in their hearts.

The mountain peak was precipitous. However, most of the practitioners who could make it here had passed through at least three Nirvana Tribulations. Hence, flying up to the mountain peak was not a difficult task. After a few minutes, under the countless covetous gazes from those practitioners that were under the mountain, some elite practitioners finally made it to the summit with eagerness in their hearts.

Dazzling sunlight blossomed onto the mountain peak, bringing surging hope into people like the coming of dawn.

Swoosh!

Lin Dong and his counterparts were not among the first few to reach the summit. After being blocked by several figures, they finally reached their destination. The moment they landed, they took a sweeping glance at the mountain peak.

The mountain peak was an enormous, leveled and smooth limestone arena. As the sunlight shone onto the arena, numerous light beams were being reflected off the floor. It was as if the entire place had become fuzzy and blurry, giving one the feeling of being in a field of mist.

Lin Dong's gaze swept across the mountain peak. Suddenly, he raised his head and his eye pupils dilated.

Whoosh.

An uproar spread across the entire mountain peak like a surging tide. At this moment, everyone raised their heads and looked at the mid-air with utmost reverence.

In the mid-air, light beams intertwined and formed a glowing table and several glowing chairs. Several sat down on those glowing chairs at will. These figures then looked down indifferently at the mountain peak. Indistinctly, an indescribable intimidating aura engulfed the entire place.

The super sects!

Looking at the godlike figures who were towering over everyone on the mountain peak, most geniuses that came from various empires could not help but bow humbly.

They clearly understood that these leviathan super sects were the legitimate overlords of the boundless Eastern Xuan Region. Furthermore, their empires had to align themselves with these super sects in order to survive.

The foundation and strength that the super sects possessed were enough to make these people bend their arrogant backbones.

Silence swept across the Hundred Empire Mountain peak. As the eight figures sat down on the glowing chairs in the mid-air, the arrogance that these geniuses used to have no longer exist.

In the midst of the crowd, Lin Dong was staring closely at the eight figures while pursing up his lips. He could sense an extremely powerful aura from all eight figures. No ordinary individuals would have the ability to match that kind of strength.

"This is the strength of super sects... it's indeed scary," Lin Dong took in a deep breath. His eyes seemed to be filled with fervent and expectation. If he could join such a faction, it should be pretty beneficial to him after all.

"They are pretty strong" Little Marten, who was standing beside Lin Dong, suddenly chuckled.

Lin Dong cast a surprise look at him. This was because he never expected that the haughty Little Marten would actually speak say words. It seems like the strength of a super sect must not be underestimated.

"Brother Lin Dong, do you see the person on the right? He's from Yuan Gate," Liu Bai, who was standing behind Lin Dong, suddenly blurted out.

"Oh?"

Lin Dong's eyes froze slightly. He raised his head unobtrusively and looked at the person sitting on the right. There was a man with grizzled hair sitting on that chair. His face was slightly wrinkled, and yet it still contained a tinge of handsomeness. He must be rather handsome when he was young. His lips, which were as thin as a blade, was the only facial feature that appeared rather sinister.

He wore a white robe and there was a picture of a black sun on the robe. Black and white intertwined and it looked as Yin and Yang was floating on his robe, matching the word Yuan.

However, from the beginning, this man had never looked once at the onlookers. He squinted his eyes as if he was taking a nap. That kind of unworldly poise completely suited a member of the Yuan Gate.

Lin Dong's gaze stopped at the man for a while. Then, he shifted his gaze to his left. Beside that man, there was an attractive middle-aged women. She was wearing a pale-white cloak, looking extremely graceful and outstanding.

"She is from the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace..." Liu Bai immediately explained when he saw Lin Dong shift his gaze in that direction. He was rather good at providing information.

"The one beside her is from the Thousand Puppet Sect. This super sect is extremely powerful and they specialize in refining puppets. From the information that I obtained, they possess an Immortal Puppet..." Liu Bai continued softly as he pointed to a grey-robed old man that was surrounded by a ghastly aura.

As Lin Dong heard these words, he could not help but shudder. He himself was rather familiar with puppets and therefore, he naturally knew what an Immortal Puppet was. A puppet of such level possessed legitimate spiritual intelligence. From a different perspective, such puppet was considered a powerful mystical object. He never expected that the Thousand Puppet Sect actually had such a legendary item.

"The other two are Symbol Valley and Divine Sect. Among the eight super sects, both of these two sects major in Mental Energy and minor in Yuan Power," Liu Bai pointed at the next two figures while providing information on them. Lin Dong could sense a boundless Mental Energy from these two persons. This was the first time Lin Dong saw anyone with such powerful Mental Energy over the years.

Lin Dong furrowed his eyebrows once more. He could somewhat relate to these two super sects. However, he did not differentiate his Mental Energy and Yuan Power into primary or secondary offensive tools. Even though his Yuan Power was stronger than his Mental Energy, Lin Dong knew that this was due to the fact that he purposely suppressed the latter...

"These two sects are rather suitable for you," Little Marten chuckled.

Lin Dong smiled at these words. However, he had yet to make a decision.

"The next is the Blade Sect. They have a Yuan Power-imbued swordplay martial art that is extremely powerful. Its offensive power is unparalleled."

"Oh, that's the Great Desolate Palace. Out of the eight super sect, their sect members have the most terrifying-looking physical bodies."

One of the two persons Liu Bai that pointed at was green-clothed and carried a sword scabbard. The scabbard seemed to emit an extremely formidable sword aura. Meanwhile, the other person had an extremely muscular body. His top-half naked body was bulging with green veins that looked like baby dragons. At times, there seemed to be faint dragon roars coming from those wiggling green veins. Apparently, he had trained his physical body to an extremely powerful state.

"They truly worthy to be called the super sects, I have gained new knowledge and experience this time around..." Lin Dong heaved a sigh as he accepted the fact willingly. The sects that he had come across in the past paled into insignificance in comparison with these super sects.

"Haha, there's still one more sect that I have yet to introduce. This sect is called the Dao Sect. This sect is rather unique. They have the least number of members, and yet, they are startlingly powerful. Occasionally, there are some crazy individuals in this sect. One hundred years ago, an exceptionally ruthless individual from the Dao Sect went bonkers and rushed into the Yuan Gate and killed three of their elders, shocking the entire Eastern Xuan Region," Liu Bai smacked his lips and explained. Even when he spoke of this incident now, he was still extremely horrified by it. The Yuan Gate was the most powerful super sect in the Eastern Xuan Region. No one had expected that ruthless person would dare to rush into enemy territory single-handedly and even killed three of their elders. This incident shocked the entire world.

Even Lin Dong gasped at these words. This fellow was indeed ruthless.

"One hundred years ago... it should be that lunatic..." Little Marten muttered to himself. His facial expression was somewhat complex.

"What happen to that guy in the end?" Lin Dong asked curiously.

"The incident blew up eventually. One of the three heads in the Yuan Gate was alarmed and he had to personally suppress that ruthless person..." Liu Bai answered and spread out his hands. To become the leading faction in Eastern Xuan Region, Yuan Gate's foundation must be extremely terrifying. Even though that ruthless individual was extraordinary, he still paled in comparison with the big shots of the Yuan Gate.

"Yuan Gate is indeed terrifying."

Lin Dong heaved a sigh, while he grew increasingly wary of this sect. However, he soon raised his head and shifted his gaze towards the last glowing. He wanted to see how the man from this sect looked like.

Just as his gaze shifted in that direction, his facial expression froze. Even Little Marten was astonished at what he saw.

Sitting on that glowing chair, an old and frail figure leaned lazily against the back of the chair. At this moment, a cryptic smile appeared on the old man's face, capturing the attention of Lin Dong and Little Marten. That face was somewhat familiar.

"It's him...."

Lin Dong muttered. He and Little Marten then gave each other the bewildered look.

615 - Chapter 613: Eight Great Super Sects

The old man lazily leaned against the chair of light. His elderly face was not unfamiliar to Lin Dong. This was the mysterious old man whom Lin Dong had met in the Ancient Treasure Trove.

"To think that he is a member of the Dao Sect..."

Lin Dong and Little Marten exchanged gazes with each other, both had strange expressions on their faces. They had guessed the identity of the old man back then. Therefore, they were not overly shocked when they saw this scene. The only thing that surprised them was that this old man was someone from the most unconventional Dao Sect.

"Brother Is Lin Dong acquainted with the great one from the Dao Sect?" Beside him, Liu Bai involuntarily asked softly when he saw Lin Dong staring at the old man with a strange expression.

"Yes. I have met him before in the Ancient Battlefield." Lin Dong nodded gently as he softly replied.

"Eh?" Liu Bai's expression involuntarily changed a little upon hearing this. Immediately, his face filled with envy. From the way he saw it, being able to interact with an individual of a super sect was an extremely fortunate.

"This old fellow is quite pleasing to the eye. The Dao Sect might be a wise choice." Little Marten rubbed his chin and said.

Lin Dong smiled. He also had a rather good impression of this old man. Most importantly, this person did find Little Marten's identity taboo. It was likely that the Celestial Demon Marten tribe did not have any grudges with the Dao Sect, hence,it would not be a bad decision to join this super sect.

"The Dao Sect is not easy to enter. Although its strength is inferior to the Yuan Gate, its requirements are even more stringent than Yuan Gate."

Beside him, Liu Bai interrupted and said. Only after uttering these words did he recall just how abnormally strong Lin Dong was. He immediately laughed at himself and said, "Of course, given brother Lin Dong's talent and performance, you should be able to catch the eye of the Dao Sect."

Lin Dong raised his head and stared at the old man. After which, he smiled at the latter. This caused the old man, who had similarly taken notice of them, to smile in return.

"This brat... is rather interesting."

The old man's finger gently tapped the back of his chair. His eyes seemed to contain a smile as they paused on Lin Dong. There was an admiration that an ordinary person could not sense within them. With his ability, he was naturally able to observe the battle between Lin Dong's group and the Sky Devil Empire at the foot of the Hundred Empire Mountain earlier.

Lin Dong's performance had made him quietly nod his head in approval.

The old man's heart was quietly shocked by Lin Dong's progress within a short half a year. Although the latter had obtained the inheritance of the Ancient Treasure Trove, his foundation was still too weak. His low rank empire status was a huge limitation to himself. However, from the looks of it, Lin Dong had now clearly leaped across this gap and he was now able to contend against a super empire like the Sky Devil Empire.

Lin Dong's eyes swiftly turned away from the old man. Immediately, he looked at the mountain top. There were currently quite a number of figures standing at the top of the mountain. Moreover, the most spectacular point about this scene was that everyone present had powerful auras. Clearly, they were no ordinary people.

Those who could survive the various eliminations and finally arrived at this place could be considered the top individuals amongst the geniuses from the various empires. Whether it was their talent or mental fortitude, those present were the cream of the crop.

Lin Dong's eyes paused on the old man for a moment before withdrawing. After which, he looked towards the field. The numerous powerful auras caused him to involuntarily nod his head. No one here was weak.

Qin Tian's group, whom Lin Dong had met earlier, was the most prominent amongst them. From time to time, practitioners would step forward to greet them politely, and the eyes of these practitioners did not lack a fawning expression. This led one to believe that the Tianyuan Empire was extremely famous. Of course, from the way Lin Dong saw it, it was mostly because the strongest super sect in the Eastern Xuan Region, the Yuan Gate, was backing the Tianyuan Empire.

Lin Dong glanced at Qin Tian, who was chatting with others while wearing an indifferent smile on his face. It must be said that this fellow possessed an exceptional demeanour. As the leader of the ten super empires, those that the Tianyuan Empire groomed were indeed extraordinary.

Qin Tian appeared to have sensed Lin Dong's eyes. He tilted his head a little and stared at Lin Dong while a faint smile surfaced on his face.

Lin Dong nodded his head in a superficial manner towards Qin Tian before withdrawing his eyes. Although Qin Tian had an extraordinary background, he did not approach the latter to get into his good books.

"There are quite a number of capable individuals here..." By his side, Little Marten suddenly withdrew his gaze and chuckled.

Lin Dong sighed and nodded upon hearing this. After taking a look around, he had discovered more than ten experts who had advanced into the five Yuan Nirvana stage. These people were likely also members on the Nirvana Golden Ranking and were extremely powerful.

However, Lin Dong was not surprised by this. Even though he had defeated the Sky Devil Empire, there were still nine other super empires. Moreover, the Ancient Battlefield was extremely vast and there would definitely be others like Su Rou, who were fortunate enough to ascend the heavens with a single step and thus possess the qualifications to battle with the geniuses of the super sects.

Therefore, Lin Dong was not surprised by the number of skilled experts in this place.

"I wonder what that fellow plans on doing..."

Lin Dong suddenly recalled the mysterious scheming individuals whom he had encountered in the Ancient Battlefield as he suddenly frowned a little. He shifted his gaze towards the sky above the Hundred Empire Mountain. Although he did not know what those fellows were planning, they would likely choose to act before the Hundred Empire War ended.

Lin Dong's gaze scanned the area, however, he did not discover anything and immediately shrugged his shoulders. Forget it, it was not his place to worry about such matters. There were experts from the eight great super sects guarding the space above the Hundred Empire Mountain. Even if an accident were to occur, they would deal with it.

"Hehe, you must be brother Lin Dong right?" A loud and clear laughter was suddenly from Lin Dong's left while the latter was observing his surroundings.

Lin Dong was slightly startled when he heard this laughter. He immediately turned around, only to see a group heading towards him. As his eyes swept across this group, he found two familiar faces. They were the two super empire generals whom he had met in the Ancient Hall's city.

The Great Gan Empire's fire general, Tianhuo and mountain general Muhuang.

"Great Gan Empire huh?" Upon seeing this duo, Lin Dong realized that the group approaching him was also one of the ten great super empires.

Earlier, Lin Dong was merely aware that the Great Gan Empire was a super empire. However, he did not know that they were one of the ten great super empires. This news was obtained from Liu Bai's group.

Three strongly built figures walked in front of the Zhu Tianhuo duo. Powerful ripples continuously spread from their bodies, testament to the fact that they had reached the five Yuan Nirvana stage. From the looks of it, these were the three rumoured kings of the Great Gan Empire.

"Brother Lin Dong, I have long heard of your name. I am Ganjin and these two are my companions. The main reason I have approached so boldly is to apologize. Back then, Tianhuo's group has given you trouble." Lin Dong, who originally thought that this group was seeking trouble, was slightly startled. He looked towards the slightly red Zhu Tianhuo duo before turning back towards the sincere Ganjin. Immediately, he cupped his hands together and laughed softly, "What is big brother Ganjin saying. Fights are only too common in this place. There is no need to apologize."

Lin Dong had a good impression of Ganjin's straightforward manner. Moreover, he did not have a deep grudge with their empire. Therefore, since Ganjin was sincere about burying the hatchet, Lin Dong was naturally willing as well. After all, a friend was better than an enemy.

Ganjin's face was full of smiles. His eyes involuntarily weighed Lin Dong. He had naturally heard about the Sky Devil Empire and thus did not dare to belittle Lin Dong. After all, they were weaker than the Sky Devil Empire. Since Lin Dong could finish off the three devils of the Song clan, if they were to get into a fight, Lin Dong's group would likely emerge victorious. It was best to avoid provoking such a troublesome opponent.

"Brother Lin Dong is really outstanding. Though you are from low rank empire, you are able to enter the Nirvana Golden Ranking. This has not happened for many many years..." Ganjin's words were filled with heartfelt admiration. He knew that Lin Dong must have expended a great deal of effort in order to reach this place.

"Haha, if I am unlucky and end up fighting with you in the subsequent Nirvana Golden Ranking battle, please show some mercy." Ganjin changed the topic and suddenly said.

Lin Dong also smiled upon hearing this. He knew that the next event was the main show.

The Nirvan Golden Ranking battle.

It was not only the last battle of the Hundred Empire War, but also the most intense one.

The final results would determine one's ranking in the Ancient Battlefield and one's value after entering the super sect. Hence, many people viewed it with great importance.

In order to obtain a good ranking, the various geniuses of the various empires would go all out.

This battlefield was would truly be one where tigers and dragons clashed!

616 - Chapter 614: A Familiar Face

A brilliant sun hung high in the sky above the Hundred Empire Mountain as warm sunlight sprinkled down. Its radiance was similar to that of dawn.

"Everyone, it's about time."

Seated on the glowing chair in the air, the grizzled hair man from the Yuan Gate announced as his uninterested gaze swept across the surging crowd below before shifting his attention to other super sect members.

Upon hearing his words, the other seven nodded their heads as well.

When he saw this, the grizzled hair man slowly stood up with his hands behind his back and cast a sweeping glance across the arena. The commotion on the mountain peak immediately subsided as everyone looked towards him with reverence.

Upon receiving this kind of gaze from the crowd, the thin blade-like lips of the grizzled hair man curled up slightly, as if he enjoyed the attention and reverence that he was receiving.

"I am the Yuan Gate representative, Liu Tong."

A flat but firm voice rumbled in everyone's ears like thunder as the grizzled hair man's gaze swept across the mountain peak.

"First and foremost, I would like to congratulate everyone here. The fact that you are able to reach this place speaks volumes about your strength and potential. Anyone who possesses the Heavenly Grade Nirvana Seal is just barely qualified to become an entry-level disciple of the super sects.

Upon hearing these words, several people heaved a sigh of relief as if a huge load had been lifted off their hearts, while emotion filled their eyes. They knew that their one year of hard work had finally paid off.

As long as they were able to enter the super sects, even if they were entry-level disciples, it was enough to do their empires proud. As for thee higher tier direct disciples, these were reserved for the abnormally powerful individuals that had stepped into the Nirvana Golden Ranking.

Many people were somewhat envious when they thought of this. A direct disciple and a entry-level disciple had completely different statuses in a super sect.

"As for those who have entered the Nirvana Golden Ranking, I would like to congratulate all of you as well. You have obtained the qualifications to become the direct disciples of the super sects," Liu Tong announced indifferently.

"Next up, there will be a competition of the highest calibre. Only those who have entered the Nirvana Golden Ranking will be qualified to participate in this competition. The final ranking you obtain in the competition will determine the degree of favouritism you receive in your respective super sect."

"As it stands, the last three winners have become a member of our Yuan Gate, and are now famed practitioners across the entire Eastern Xuan Region."

As Liu Tong spoke of this issue, even though his tone was flat like before, it also contained a tinge of pride and arrogance.

On the glowing chairs, the other super sect members furrowed their eyebrows slightly. Though the Yuan Gate was indeed powerful, they found Liu Tong's words unpleasant to the ear.

The old man from the Dao Sect shot a glance at Liu Tong while pursing his lips. Due to some yet to be known reasons, the relationship between the Yuan Gate and the Dao Sect was not exactly a friendly one. Therefore, it was natural for the old man to despise the arrogant Liu Tong.

"Next up, please enter the arena immediately when I call out your names!" Liu Tong waved his hand and a glowing scroll opened up in front of him.

"Tianyuan Empire, super empire, Qin Tian."

On the mountain top below, Qin Tian looked at the gazes that were directed at him and could not help but smile slightly. He took a step forward and slowly walked into the arena. His poise indeed contained the demeanor of an elite practitioner.

Murmurs and whispers broke out on the mountain peak. Gazes that were filled with fear and envy were directed at Qin Tian. They clearly knew that the Tianyuan Empire was a subordinate faction of the Yuan Gate. This time around, Qin Tian would most likely become the champion of the Hundred Empire War. At that time, he would definitely enter the Yuan Gate. As such, the Yuan Gate would have recruited four Hundred Empire War champions in a row.

Liu Tong looked at Qin Tian and nodded his head approvingly, feeling somewhat pleased in his heart. It appeared that their Yuan Gate would once again be the biggest beneficiary of the Hundred Empire War.

"Great Desolate Empire, super empire, Ji Shan."

A man, whose muscular body was built like a iron tower and emitted terrifying energy waves, walked out from the crowd and into the arena.

"Divine Empire, super empire, Mo Leng."

A black-clothed man swept out from the crowd. Powerful Mental Energy ripples surrounded his body. It turns out that he was a practitioner that specialized in Mental Energy.

"......"

As Liu Tong continued to announce the names, the practitioners of the Nirvana Golden Ranking stepped into the arena one by one. Each time a name was announced, an uproar would break out on the mountain peak and various respectful gazes would be directed at the person who just had his or her name called out.

"Celestial Empire, super empire, Lanying."

When Lin Dong heard this name, he raised his head and watched the familiar figure that had just flown into the arena as he softly chuckled.

"Great Yan Empire... low rank empire, Lin Dong." A slight pause appeared in Liu Tong's voice. Following which, his gaze shifted downward to look upon the slender body youth.

"Lin Dong? Is that the Lin Dong who defeated the Sky Devil Empire's Song Zhen?"

The commotion on the mountain peak suddenly intensified. Numerous gazes filled with intense amazement were directed at the lanky figure. However, at this point in time, no one dared to make any sneering remarks at the mention of a low rank empire, because the members of a low rank empire had far surpassed them in terms of strength and capability....

Ignoring the numerous gazes of reverence and amazement, Lin Dong moved and landed gracefully on the arena with both his arms slightly hanging down.

"Great Yan Empire.... Lin Diao."

"Great Yan Empire.... Lin Yan."

The following two names further intensified the commotion on the mountain peak, while shock appeared on many people's faces. The fact that the low rank empire Lin Dong managed to barge into the Golden Nirvana Ranking was already startling. No one could imagine the following two names were from the same empire. This definitely riled everyone riled.

"Haha, it has been many years since someone from a low rank empire barged into the Nirvana Golden Ranking. Furthermore, there are three of them..." The elderly man that carried a sword sheath caressed his beard and chuckled as he stared at Lin Dong from his glowing chair.

Beside him, the old man from the Dao Sect laughed as well. He stared at Lin Dong with flickering eyes.

"Great Qing Empire, middle rank empire, Su Rou."

Upon hearing this, Su Rou's petite figure flew into the arena and landed beside Lin Dong. She then stuck out her tongue playfully, appearing extremely adorable. However, after a gentle stare from Lin Dong, she quickly closed her tiny mouth.

"This young lady..." The beautiful eyes of the pretty middle-aged woman from the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace, suddenly brightened up. She stared closely at Su Rou as if she had discovered something.

"Her body actually contains a Spirit Emblem. Such a promising seed," Seated beside the beautiful woman, a middle-aged man chuckled.

"This young lady doesn't specialize in Mental Energy. Your Divine Sect has nothing to do with her. Our Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace will be most suitable for her..." The beautiful woman rolled her eyes at the middle-aged man and said.

Upon hearing these words, the man merely smiled. He did not have any intention of vying with her over Su Rou. After all, the beautiful woman was right. Su Rou was not proficient in her mastery of Mental Energy, and hence, she was not suitable for a Mental Energy focused sect like the Divine Sect.

As Liu Tong continued announcing names, more and more practitioners whose bodies emitted powerful energy undulations flew into the arena. The gradual convergence of aura caused an increase in the temperature of the arena.

In the air, Liu Tong's eyebrows suddenly frowned as he stared at the glowing scroll, before he announced, "Great Yan Empire.... Lin Langtian."

Woah.

As these words left his mouth, an uproar broke out. Astonishment flashed across many faces. To think that another person from the Great Yan Empire had made it into the Nirvana Golden Ranking?

A mere low rank empire, yet four individuals had made it into the Nirvana Golden Ranking. Even the super empires did not obtain such result. What did the Great Yan Empire do to enjoy such good fortune?

Amidst the uproar and commotion, Lin Dong's eyebrows gradually knitted together. He raised his gaze and saw a handsome green-robed man walk into the arena.

That familiar face belonged to Lin Langtian!

As Lin Dong stared at Lin Langtian, the latter unblinkingly stared back. On his handsome face, an extremely sinister smile appeared.

They were from the same clan, and yet, they were not considered brothers. Instead, they were sworn enemies.

Both of them knew there was no way that their differences could be resolved.

Lin Dong clearly knew about Lin Langtian's nature. If the latter were to enter a super sect, he would pose a great threat to Lin Dong's family in the Great Yan Empire.

Thus, for the sake of his family and getting rid of any problems in the future, Lin Dong would absolutely not allow this thorn to exist.

Therefore.... Lin Langtian must die!

Lin Dong's fist slowly clenched itself, while a terrifying killer intent burst out of his slightly narrowed eyes.

There was absolutely no way that he would let Lin Langtian successfully enter a super sect!

617 - Chapter 615: Nirvana Golden Ranking Battle

Lin Langtian walked into the arena and stood at a spot not far from Lin Dong. Soon after, he tilted his head a little and and gazed at the latter in a strangely sinister manner with eyes like a viper.

A faint yet similarly powerful ripple surrounded Lin Langtian. However, there seemed to be something a little off about this ripple. Compared to the Lin Langtian of before, it was as different as black and white. As he stared at Lin Dong, a cruel smile suddenly formed from the corners of his lips. He extended his hand and cut at Lin Dong's throat from a distance. The motive and provocation behind this action was clear as day.

The surrounding crowd was slightly startled by this action of his. Immediately, their eyes swept back and forth between Lin Langtian and Lin Dong. From the looks of it, these two people, who had come from the same empire, were at odds with each other.

Lin Dong's eyes were calm as he watched this scene, and no anger could be seen on his face. He could feel that the current Lin Langtian had become much stranger after merging with the Yuan Spirit. However, no matter how this fellow changed, the hatred that had taken root deep within his soul had not changed at all. Instead, it had been festered and was now even more twisted.

Therefore, Lin Dong did not care whether this body was controlled by Lin Langtian or the Yuan Spirit. He only knew one thing; if he allowed Lin Langtian to successfully join a super sect, it would cause Lin Dong countless sleepless nights...

"Heh, kid..."

While killing intent surged in Lin Dong's heart, an elderly voice was suddenly transmitted into Lin Dong's ears. This stunned him for a moment before he promptly lifted his head, turning his gaze towards the old man from the Dao Sect. The voice from before was clearly from that old man...

The old man looked at Lin Dong for a while, however, his mouth did not move. Yet, a voice was transmitted over, "Little fellow, are you interested in cooperating with this old man?"

"Cooperating?"

Lin Dong was stunned once again. He was truly unable to understand what kind of game this great one from the Dao Sect was playing.

"It's very simple. I don't care how you do it but do not allow Tianyuan Empire to become the champion." The old man's jovial voice was quickly transmitted over.

Lin Dong's eyelids twitched. From the looks of it, the Dao Sect and Yuan Gate were at odds with each other. The Tianyuan Empire was a subordinate faction of the Yuan Gate. If Qin Tian failed to win, it would naturally reflect poorly on the Yuan Gate...

It didn't seem good for him to get involved in this feud between the two super sects.

"What benefits will I get?"

Even with this thought in mind, Lin Dong's mouth still moved. However, no voice was emitted. There were the experts from super sects stationed in the air. The old man could transmit his voice without being discovered by others, but Lin Dong did not possess that ability. Therefore, he could only mouth his words. However, given the old man's ability, he would likely be able to read Lin Dong's lips.

"Hehe, little fellow, there is a Celestial Demon Marten at your side. Hence, you can forget about joining the Yuan Gate. Should this fact be discovered after entering the Yuan Gate, you won't have any chance to escape. However, it is different for my Dao Sect. We do not have any enmity with the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. Therefore, you will definitely not face such issues."

"Moreover, I understand your character quite well. I believe that the Dao Sect is quite suitable for you. These are not empty words. You will understand this in the future."

"Therefore, if you are able to prevent the Tianyuan Empire from becoming the champion of the Hundred Empire War, this old man will allow you to join the Dao Sect. Of course, my Dao Sect will not mistreat someone like you, who has performed some act of merit for us."

Lin Dong rubbed his chin upon hearing the words that were transmitted from the old man. An expression of deep thought flashed across his eyes. Currently, he had gained some basic understanding of the eight super sects in Eastern Xuan Region. Truth be told, he was indeed the most interested in the Dao Sect. The old man before him was also to his liking. After some consideration, it was likely that joining the Dao Sect would be quite a wise decision.

Moreover, if he was to join the Dao Sect, it would be fine for him to offend the Yuan Gate. In any case, he would not need to rely on them when the time comes. Moreover, the old man was surely not one to make empty promises. In that case...

Lin Dong smiled when his thoughts reached this point. He nodded slightly towards the old man from the Dao Sect. Immediately, his lips moved again, "It is possible for me to cooperate. However, I want your help as well."

"Oh? Go ahead and speak?" The old man smiled and transmitted his voice.

"I want to be in the same group as Lin Langtian in the subsequent Nirvana Golden Ranking battle." Lin Dong curled his lips and slowly said.

The old man was startled upon hearing this. His eyes looked towards Lin Langtian and mused for a moment before nodding. He transmitted his voice, "Alright. I can secretly make it happen. However, that fellow does not seem to be quite right. Are you sure that nothing will go wrong?"

With the old man's eyes, he had naturally sensed the faint Yuan Spirit fluctuation from Lin Langtian's body, causing him to feel a little perplexed. After all, only the experts who had experienced at least seven Nirvana Tribulations would be able to possess a Yuan Spirit. However, it had appeared within Lin Langtian's body. How could this not cause him to feel a little perplexed?

"The grudge between the both of us is very deep. We must resolve it here." Lin Dong nodded slightly, while a cold glint flickered in his eyes.

"Sure, it will be as you requested." The old man was extremely decisive and agreed immediately.

"It's a deal then. I will also give my all." Lin Dong exchanged a glance with the old man. Their eyes smiled with a common understanding. After which, they turned their gazes away at the same time without any prior agreement.

"Heh, given your performance, it is likely that all the eight great super sects will want you. You will not gain much from this agreement." Beside him, Little Marten suddenly laughed strangely after Lin Dong withdrew his eyes. He was similarly very capable. Moreover, the old man did not purposefully conceal his voice when he transmitted it towards Lin Dong. Therefore, Little Marten was able to catch wind of their conversation.

"I am also quite interested in this Dao Sect. Since they have a request, it will naturally be beneficial if I am able to help them to fulfill it. I will likely gain some advantage when I enter the Dao Sect in the future." Lin Dong smiled and said.

Little Marten spread his hands outwards and did not say anything in response. He did not have any ill intent towards this Dao Sect. Therefore, he did not have much objection towards Lin Dong's choice.

Numerous figures stood like shadows on the large arena in the middle of the Hundred Empire Mountain top. Every individual possessed a shockingly powerful aura. They were all powerful individuals who had stepped into the Nirvana Golden Ranking and all the top experts that remained standing.

Liu Tong looked down, before he promptly nodded slightly. With a wave of his sleeves, an extremely powerful Yuan Power spread across the sky. In the end, everyone watched as space become distorted and numerous large light barriers that were formed from Yuan Power appeared in the sky.

Quite a number of people were shocked when they saw so many Yuan Power light barriers formed in the air. Such a feat was sufficient to make them to hold him in high regard.

Liu Tong once again clenched his fist after creating these light barrier, which were to be used for battles. A bright light ball appeared in his hand. Within it. one could faintly see lots of light.

"All the light lots are divided into Yin and Yang sides. Those who holds the Yin side will be the opponent of the Yang side. The light lot will direct all of you to your respective light barrier battle stages."

Liu Tong's voice had barely faded when the light ball in his hand suddenly exploded. Numerous flashing light lots immediately fell onto the ground below like rain from light from all over the sky.

Swoosh swoosh swoosh!

The light rain fell as the experts below immediately rushed out. All of them used their skills to grab the light lots from the air.

Lin Dong did not move when he saw this scene. Instead, he threw his gaze towards Lin Langtian a short distance away. The latter's eyes looked at him in a dark and cold manner. After which, his body rushed out as he grabbed a light lot from amongst the raining light in the sky.

The old man on the light chair from the Dao Sect narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw this.

Swoosh!

Lin Dong's body also rushed out at this moment. His hand was extended into the raining light but did not grab any light lot. Instead, he waited for a moment and saw a light lot quietly rushing over by itself before finally landing in his hand.

"Such exquisite control..."

Lin Dong grabbed the light lot and landed on the ground. His eyebrows gently raised. He could sense a powerful Yuan Power ripple on the light lot. It was impossible for Lin Dong and the others to enter it. However, the old man from the Dao Sect was able to find the precise light lot from these light lots that permeated the sky in a split second and deliver it into his hands. This ability... he was indeed worthy of being a member of the super sect.

Sizzle sizzle!

As the light lots landed into the various practitioners' hands, countless pairs of eyes turned towards the light lot. After which, they directly flew towards the light barrier battle stages in the sky one after another.

A ray of light also shot out from the light lot in Lin Dong's hand at this moment and connected with a light barrier battle stage in the sky. Meanwhile, another light shot out and connected to the other side of the same light barrier battle stage.

Lin Dong turned his slightly tilted his head. His eyes followed the ray of light and sure enough, he saw a dark and cold faced Lin Langtian.

Lin Langtian was clearly startled after realizing the other ray of light was actually connected to Lin Dong. However, an excitement and ferocity, that could not be hidden, immediately appeared on his face.

"Lin Dong, looks like you are really unlucky. It is unexpected for you and me to meet in the first round..." Lin Langtian stared at Lin Dong and involuntarily let out a cold laugh.

Lin Dong's eyes were indifferent as he stared back. However, he did not utter any unnecessary words. His body moved and flew towards the light barrier battle stage.

"Lin Langtian, I do not care what you are now. However, I will not allow our grudge to continue beyond the Ancient Battlefield. This place shall be our final battle ground!"

"Tsk tsk, it is just as I have intended!"

Lin Langtian's expression was savage. His body rushed out and directly charged into the interior of the light barrier battle stage. A monstrous and unrestrained killing intent spread outwards.

"Lin Dong, you will definitely die this time around!"

Killing intent permeated the sky. Lin Langtian's eyes were scarlet and exceptionally cruel as he stared at Lin Dong.

618 - Chapter 616: Cooperation

An enormous light barrier floated in the sky. Contained within was a battle stage formed from majestic Yuan Power. From a distance, the stage looked as if it was real.

Lin Dong's figure directly penetrated the light barrier, before landing on the stage. Lin Langtian's figure also closely followed behind, quickly appearing before the former with a dark and gloomy expression.

"Can the current you still be called Lin Langtian?" Lin Dong raised his head and stared at the now rather unfamiliar person before him, before suddenly speaking out in a soft voice.

"Cheche, relax. Thanks to you, my willpower is extremely strong. Currently, I am still in control of this body. As for the name Lin Langtian, it's of no concern. Nothing matters besides killing you." Lin Langtian's expression become a little distorted due to his maliciousness as he laughed sinisterly.

"Sad."

Lin Dong faintly smiled. The once the famed genius of the Lin Clan had now ended up in such a state. Even his personality had something else mixed into it.

"This is all because of you, you wretched thing. If it were not for you, how else could I have ended up like this? You lowly filth from the branch family!" Lin Langtian's expression was sinister as he snarled. He stared at Lin Dong as if he wanted to pluck out the veins of the latter.

"Back then, there was no need for you to participate in the clan meeting. However, in order to show off, you used my father as a sacrificial lamb and seriously crippled him until he fell into depression for several years. Everything I have done is merely for the sake of repaying my father's grudge. It can be considered an eye for an eye. You can only blame yourself for this matter." Lin Dong's face was expressionless as he replied in a flat voice.

"Ch ch, it's your father's fault for being utterly useless. I only regret not having killed you at the Ancient Tomb outside Great Yan City back then. Otherwise, there would not be so much trouble now!" Lin Langtian maliciously laughed.

His words were truly from the heart. When he first saw Lin Dong at the Ancient Tomb back then, the latter was merely an ant in his eyes. Just a tiny bit of pressure from his aura was able to pressure Lin Dong to an extremely sorry state. However, in a short couple of years, this ant had grown at a shockingly rapid pace. That speed was something that even he, the most dazzling genius from the Lin clan, could not match.

Lin Langtian had regretted this more than once. If he had completely finished Lin Dong off back then, things would be completely different now. At the very least, he would not have wounded up in this miserable state where he was neither a human nor a ghost...

"Arguing with words is a special right for the useless. Make your move, allow me to see how powerful you have become after transforming into this ghastly thing.

Lin Dong smiled slightly. He slowly extended his hand as an icy bone-piercing killing intent surged out from deep within his eyes. "Like I said, this time around, you will not be able to escape."

"Ch ch, those are my words!"

Lin Langtian smiled viciously. He suddenly stepped forward as an incomparably violent Yuan Power ripple swept out from within his body like a wave.

"Is this all the Five Yuan Nirvana stage has to offer?" Lin Dong's was unaffected as he indifferently spoke upon feeling the Yuan Power ripple.

"It is more than sufficient to finish you off!"

Lin Liangtian's face was hideous. His large hand suddenly clenched as mighty Yuan Power whizzed out, transforming into many Yuan Power light spears which flew towards Lin Dong's vital spots at lightning speed.

"Clang!"

Lin Dong closed his fist around the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear that suddenly appeared. The spear jerked, transforming into numerous afterimages. Mighty Yuan Power surged out, directly shattering the numerous light spears.

"You actually have the audacity to display such an attack?" Lin Dong sneered. He gripped his hand as a black metal seal emerged on his palm. Wave after wave of incomparably wild and violent ripples swiftly outwards.

Swoosh!

The wind furious roared when the black seal appeared. Black light lingered around it while the crouching black dragon once again showed signs of opening its eyes.

"Suppress him!"

A cold glint flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. The black metal seal immediately whizzed out. Like a black metal mountain, it rushed towards the sky above Lin Langtian, before violently slamming down.

"Yi Mo Hand!"

Lin Langtian's expression changed slightly when he sensed the wild and violent strength contained within the black seal. He did not dare to underestimate it. His hand suddenly grabbed out as monstrous Yuan Power surged forth. One could see that Lin Langtian's hand become strangely pitch-black. After which, a palm clashed against metal seal head-on.

Clang!

A clear metallic sound resounded in the sky. A circular energy ripple that was visible to the naked eye directly spread outwards from Lin Langtian's palm. The wild and violent pressuring black metal seal had actually been forcibly withstood.

"Ch ch, Lin Dong do you think that I am as easy to deal with as before?" Lin Langtian chuckled maliciously at Lin Dong. Immediately his eyes became ferocious, while his palm transformed into a fist at lightning speed as it ruthlessly smashed against the black metal seal.

Bang!

An extremely terrifying strength overflowed from Lin Langtian's black hand. With a single punch, he forcibly sent the black metal seal flying.

"That fellow can actually send Lin Dong's Heavenly Soul Treasure flying with one punch..."

Currently, extremely earthshaking battles had erupted within the light barriers all over the sky. Everyone felt their blood boil as they watched the intense battles within the light barriers.

There was not a single fight in this place that was not interesting. Those who could enter the Nirvana Golden Ranking basically possessed extremely great abilities. The intensity of the fights between the top experts of these empires was naturally something that one did not even need to mention.

After all, not everyone possessed the qualifications to fight in this arena. Only the elites could challenge one another in this place.

On the mountain top, Liu Bai and the rest were naturally focused on Lin Dong's battle. All of their faces changed a little when they saw that Lin Langtian had actually sent Lin Dong's Heavenly Soul Treasure flying.

"That fellow... is very powerful..." Yan Sen's expression was solemn as he stared at Lin Langtian. He could sense a dangerous sensation that was even greater than the Sky Devil Empire's Song Zhen.

"Both Lin Dong and him seem to come from the same empire. However, from the looks of it, these two appear to be sworn enemies..." Liu Bai frowned and said.

Beside him, the Mo Ling trio released a bitter laughter. Their expressions were somewhat complicated as they watched the interior of the light barrier. The five of them had entered this ancient space together a year ago. Yet, Lin Dong and Lin Langtian were now far ahead of them...

However, they felt a little sad at this conflict between Lin Dong and Lin Langtian. They were not fully aware of the grudge between the two. However, they could clearly sense the degree of enmity between them.

"Relax. Lin Dong has exchanged blows with Lin Langtian several times before and has always obtained the upper hand. There are not many in the Ancient Battlefield that can defeat Lin Dong." Mo Ling said. Although all of them were from the Great Yan Empire, they clearly stood on Lin Dong's side.

Liu Bai's group nodded upon hearing this. They had never doubted Lin Dong's abilities. However, Lin Langtian was also no ordinary individual.

"As expected of the Nirvana Golden Ranking battle..."

Liu Bai and Yan Sen exchanged a look with each other. They could see both desire and regret in each other's eyes.

"That fellow's arm..."

Lin Dong eyes focused. His gaze was fixed onto the metallic pitch-black arm of Lin Langtian. He could sense an extremely strange undulation from it. It was likely that this was an unusual martial arts that he was not aware of.

Swoosh!

Lin Langtian's figure suddenly rushed out. Numerous after images flashed across the sky before flying towards Lin Dong at a shocking speed. The black arm that cut through the air left behind a faint black scar.

"Roar!"

Lin Dong's toes pushed down onto the air upon seeing this. His figure rushed backwards as his hand seals changed. The black dragon on the blown away black metal seal rose into the air and roared at the heavens. The dragon roar directly transformed into countless black sonic waves that swept towards Lin Langtian from all directions.

"Killing Dragon Sonic Swirl!"

The black sonic wave swept out as Lin Dong viciously clenched his fist. Countless black sonic waves swiftly gathered together, transforming into a wild and violent rotating sonic wave whirlwind that contained a terrifying strength as it tore through the sky like a sharp sonic blade and viciously charged towards Lin Langtian.

"Yi Mo Soul Shattering Palm!"

Lin Langtian's laughed in a savage manner as he faced this ferocious attack of Lin Dong. He showed no signs of avoiding the attack. His black hand suddenly slammed outwards. Immediately, a monsterous black light gathered together. Various piercing sounds were continuously emitted from within the black light.

The black light whizzed out, transforming into a large black palm. It was as if there was the silhouette of a howling demon god within the black palm, an extremely shocking sight.

Creak creak!

The large black light hand ruthlessly grabbed the sonic wave. After which, it suddenly clenched. Immediately, a sharp ear-piercing sound frantically rang out, while accompanied by an astonishing ripple.

"Bang!"

Lin Langtian's expression was sinister. He let out a sharp cry as the black light surged. Numerous cracks immediately formed on the sonic wave, before it was forcibly crushed to pieces. This violent scene caused the expressions on Liu Bai's group to change.

"Ch ch. Lin Dong. I have said it before. My current strength is something you will be frightened of. Enjoy the great death feast that I have prepared for you!"

Lin Langtian roared at the heavens. Overflowing black light swept unfurled from his body, covering half of the sky within the light barrier. The black light gathered behind him, vaguely transforming into the enormous figure of a demon god, while a dark chilling aura permeated the sky like an icy wind.

Lin Dong raised his head and gazed at Lin Langtian, who appeared just like a demon god descending from the sky. The corners of Lin Dong's mouth slowly lifted to form a savagely cold smile. Green light began to surge on his body as green scales faintly appear.

"This should be a little interesting. However, it might not be good for you to be overly pleased..."

619 - Chapter 617: Battling Lin Langtian Again

Torrential black light surged like billowing black clouds, filling the light barrier. The astonishing undulations that spread out from within the black clouds drew many shocked gazes.

Lin Langtian's body was suspended below the black clouds. A titanic figure was faintly discernable within the sky-encompassing black light behind him, like a terrifying demon god that had stepped out from the land of asura.

"This is a Divine Martial Art..."

Astonishment flashed across some of the super sect members seated on the light chairs in the sky when they saw this scene.

"It is a little similar to the demonic martial arts from ancient times. Looks like there are quite a number of ancient inheritances hidden within this ancient realm. That little fellow has met a troublesome opponent this time..." The old man from the Dao Sect stared at the vaguely visible giant figure behind Lin Langtian and muttered to himself in amazement.

Lin Dong's eyes hardened when he saw Lin Langtian's monstrous aura. This strange and powerful martial art was something that Lin Langtian did not possess before. Clearly, he had obtained it later on or perhaps it was something that the Yuan Spirit within his body had passed to him.

Based on Lin Dong's guess, this martial art that Lin Langtian had displayed was at least a high grade Soul Martial Art. It was definitely stronger than Song Zhen's Taozong Sect martial arts...

Black light lingered around Lin Langtian. His originally normal face now had a dark aura lingering over it. His gaze faintly contained some strange black glow as he stared at Lin Dong. Soon after, the corners of his mouth slowly lifted into a cruel arc as he extended his finger and pressed it onto the empty air.

"Yi Mo Beam!"

Lin Langtian's finger gently landed on the air. The sky-encompassing black light behind him immediately frantically rushed forth, directly transforming into a beam of black light that tore through air and shot out explosively.

Swoosh!

The black light beam was so fast that it could not be described by words. Moreover, the ripples from it caused even the experts, who had stepped into the five Yuan Nirvana stage, to be moved.

Black light wiggled at the tip of the beam as the black beam tore through the skies. It faintly formed a strange ghost-like face that caused one's hair to stand on ends.

Lin Dong watched the light beam that was swiftly being magnified in his eyes while his expression grew much more solemn. Clearly, he had sensed the lethality of Lin Langtian's attack. Immediately, he extended his hand as green light swiftly surged onto his palm. The light rapidly gathered together, forming a green scale shield.

Bang!

The green scale shield had barely materialized when the black beam ruthlessly rushed over and slammed heavily against the green scale shield. Soon after, a shocking ripple frantically swept outwards from the point of collision.

"Swoosh swoosh!"

When he saw that Lin Dong had actually blocked his extremely powerful and destructive black light beam, Lin Langtian's face grew even more twisted. He flicked his ten fingers as the black light behind his body spread, transforming into light beams that filled the sky as they wildly shot out.

Even a five Yuan Nirvana stage expert did not dare to underestimate any one of these black light beams. The current attack was such that even the other experts on the Nirvana Golden Ranking would have to evade it instead of facing it head on.

"Let's see how many times you can block!"

Lin Langtian laughed viciously. Now that he had merged with the Yuan Spirit within his body, although he had to pay the price of losing his independent personality, the power inside his body far exceeded an ordinary five Yuan Nirvana stage expert. This enormous consumption of energy was clearly no problem for him.

He wanted to rely on this fact to forcefully exhaust Lin Dong to death!

The torrential black light was just like black meteorites descending from the skies and their momentum was extremely overwhelming. Lin Dong inhaled a deep breath as he watched this sight, while green light flickered wildly on his body.

Lin Dong's eyes suddenly became chilly as the green light flickered. His ten fingers abruptly flicked.

Swoosh!

Green light surged, transforming into numerous diamond shaped green scales that were half the size of a palm. An extremely shocking, sharp chilling glow spread over its edges, causing it to appear extremely sharp.

The green scales immediately swept out when they appeared. In an instant, it was as though a green storm had unfurled which collided with the black beams that permeated the sky.

The entire sky appeared to have turned into the battleground between green and black!

Boom! Boom! Boom!

Green scales and black light clashed. Immediately, several maniacal explosions continuously resounded across the sky as green light and black light frantically unfurled. The wild and violent ripple that resulted caused the surrounding light barrier to ripple.

Numerous eyes on the mountain top looked at this exchange in shock. They could clearly sense the dense killing intent contained within their attacks. Both parties had no intention of showing mercy and they had used a killing move each time they attacked. Furthermore, everyone present was clearly aware that if they were fighting, none of them would be able to block that kind of storm green scales or the black light beam from either of those two...

An incomparably wild and violent energy fluctuation swept apart from the light barrier. Two figures amongst them were implicated. Immediately, they were shaken until they ended up flying back. Their toes pressed for over a dozen times in the air before they barely managed to stabilize themselves.

"That bastard..."

Lin Langtian stabilized his body. His expression was a little ugly. He did not expect that Lin Dong would actually become so much stronger after just half a year's time. Moreover, the thing that really shocked him was that Lin Dong's Yuan Power also appeared to be extremely vast and mighty. Typically speaking, after executing his previous attack, it was likely that even an ordinary five Yuan Nirvana Stage expert would be severely drained. However, judging from Lin Dong's relaxed manner, it was clear that he was not exhausted at all.

"Huff."

A long breath was slowly released from Lin Dong's mouth. He slowly raised his head and his eyes stared indifferently at Lin Langtian. Due to the presence of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, he was able to constantly absorb Yuan Power from around him to replenish himself. Therefore, it was extremely naive for Lin Langtian to compete with him in terms of stamina.

However, Lin Dong clearly did not intend to continue dragging on and playing with him. Since he had already fought, he should just directly use a killing move!

Lin Dong lowered his eyes. Blade like sharp cold glows surged out from within his eyes. Both of his hands were slowly placed together. After which, his hand seal changed with a lightning like speed.

"Merge!"

Yuan Power, Mental Energy and Devouring Power gathered together within Lin Dong's body. Finally, they poured wildly into the Ancient Universe Formation above his Dantian.

"Swoosh swoosh!"

That majestic energy was just like an erupting volcano as it transformed into numerous grayish black light pillars that suddenly surged out from within Lin Dong's body. The entire place shook at that instance.

"This kind of energy... how unusual..."

Those people from the super sects on the light seats suddenly focused their eyes when they saw these grayish black light pillar from merged energy. Their eyes were shocked as they stared at Lin Dong's battle arena. They could sense an extremely faint and mysterious fluctuation.

"This little fellow is really capable..." The old man from the Dao Sect stared at Lin Dong with great interest. He was aware that Lin Dong had obtained the inheritance of the Green Dragon Hall. However, he was unaware that Lin Dong actually possessed this kind of unique energy.

"Swoosh swoosh!"

The enormous light pillar shot towards the sky. After which, they crossed each other in the sky. Following the agglomeration of these light pillar, the empty area had swiftly collapsed and transformed into complete darkness.

An illusionary figure slowly appeared when the darkness surfaced.

The illusory figure was blurry. However, one could faintly see that he was standing with his hands behind him. His eyes overlooked the entire area and a kind of aura that was difficult to describe, slowly spread apart while being accompanied by a kind of ancient feeling.

"Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Hand, Forming Martial Soul!"

At this moment, Lin Dong's expression was extremely solemn. Along with the great increase in his strength, he was becoming increasingly familiar with his control of his high grade martial arts, Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Hand. The shocking strength that he was unable to unleash in the past, was currently being gradually unleashed by him.

At Lin Dong's command, those light pillars which had agglomerated a large amount of energy, completely rushed into the empty void. After which, they entered into the blurry figure.

Buzz buzz!

With the pouring in of these energy light pillar, the illusory figure appeared to slowly become substance like. It was possible to see that tall figure wearing a faint gray robes amidst the blurriness. His blurry eyes seemed as though they were unable to override the world.

"He is actually able to form a martial arts soul to such an an extent..."

Quite a number of people looked at the illusory figure that emitted an ancient feeling in the empty space. Their eyes contained some shock. A majority of people here knew soul martial arts. However, there was hardly anyone who could unleash their soul martial arts to such an extent.

The most powerful part of a soul martial arts was not the might that it brought. Instead, it was the aura of its creator that it possessed. Just a remanent aura from those top experts that lived in the ancient times, would be able to shake the heavens.

Lin Langtian lifted his head and looked at the blurry figure in the empty space. A extremely solemn expression gradually surged onto his face, which was covered by ferocity. He could sense the extraordinary power behind Lin Dong's attack.

Under the attention of the crowd, Lin Dong inhaled a deep breath of air. Promptly, an aura slowly extended from his palm before it aimed at Lin Langtian in the distance. In the next instant, a cold glint surged in his eyes as his hand suddenly clenched.

Rumble!

When Lin Dong clenched his hand, everyone were shocked to see that the blurry figure in the empty darkness had actually extended his hand. Moreover, the most shocking fact was that his hand was actually truly extended out from within the void and appeared in front of the eyes of countless number of people!

That was an extremely long and white hand that looked extremely beautiful. However, everyone was aware that it was a hand that had truly existed in the ancient times. It definitely possessed a great might that could rip apart the land.

The hand appeared to have penetrated through time, broke through space and came from the ancient times. It broke through the illusion and gently slammed down at Lin Langtian while everyone watched.

Boom!

The sky crumbled almost instantly the moment the hand slammed down. Even the natural Yuan Power had been forcefully shattered by this palm!

This palm was actually so terrifying!

620 - Chapter 618: Forming A Martial Soul

Rumble!

The slender and fair palm made gently fanning motion from a great distance away. However, this seemingly gently action had a the terrifying power that could stir the heavens.

The Yuan Power that filled the sky completely exploded due to the palm as terrifying waves of air spread outwards. In the end, they struck heavily onto the surrounding enormous light barrier, causing intense ripples to erupt on it.

The formless air was also being frantically compressed at this moment, and one could faintly see the air within the light barrier being scattered.

"Bang!"

A near vacuum like palm imprint erupted from the slender white hand. There was no majestic energy ripple inside the palm imprint, however, it contained an extremely ancient aura.

That sliver of aura appeared to have broken through from space and time from the the very distant past. It was old and unfathomable. Just this tiny bit of it possessed the strength to shake the lands.

Drip!

The vacuum palm imprint had yet to land on the ground, yet a hundred feet deep palm imprint had already appeared on the Yuan Power battle stage below. One could even see the wildly flickering Yuan Power ripples at the edge of the palm imprint.

The black light, which originally permeated the sky, was also forcefully suppressed by the vacuum palm imprint until it shrunk to a dozen feet around Lin Langtian. The powerful pressure made Lin Langtian's bones emit creaking sounds.

"It's not so easy to kill me!"

However, the current Lin Langtian was also no longer the same as he was in the past. His eyes revealed a fierce killing intent in the face of this enormous pressure. Immediately, his hands formed a series of seals while a deep inhuman howl rang out from his throat.

Bang!

An overflowing black light swiftly gushed out from Lin Langtian's body in ring like shapes at an extremely astonishing rate. The black light surged, unwavering as it withstood the enormous pressure that had descended from the sky.

"Lin Dong, do you really think that you're the only one who can summon the martial soul?"

" Yi Mo Mirror, form the martial soul!"

A majestic black glow frantically gathered behind Lin Langtian, vaguely forming a black illusory figure. An incomparably mournful noise like the roars from tens of thousands of demons, sounded out.

At this moment, the black light filled the skies, blotting out the sun. It was as if the end of the world was arriving.

"Roar!"

The black illusory figure took shape behind Lin Langtian. After which, a shrivelled black hand actually broke through space and appeared amidst the low and deep cry from Lin Langtian.

Circles of black light lingered around the black hand, making it to appear extremely strange.

"Yi Mo Mirror. Could it be the martial arts left behind by the terrible Yi Mo Old Man of ancient times?" The Dao Sect old man muttered on his light chair in the sky. He was a little surprised as he watched this scene.

"The Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Hand Lin Dong has displayed is likely to be left behind by the Great Desolated Emperor from ancient times. Tsk tsk, both are formidable experts from that ancient time. I wonder just which martial soul will come out on top in this fight."

The black palm broke through space. Without pause, it carried a torrential black light as it rushed out and collided against the vacuum palm imprint.

Rumble!

The two palms flew at each other, one from the top and one from the bottom, each containing an earth-shattering momentum. In the next instant, they violently collided, causing the pupils of the numerous watching eyes to shrink abruptly.

At the moment of collision, it appeared as though the entire place had suddenly become completely silent. Everyone could see wave after wave of Yuan Power wildly fleeing from the Lin Dong's and Lin Langtian's battleground. From the looks of it, the undulations there were able to annihilate even the natural Yuan Power of the land.

Boom!

The silence merely lasted for an instant. After which, a terrifying and indescribable energy storm swept out from the light barrier. Immediately, the light barrier that was personally placed by the representative from the Yuan Gate, Liu Tong, emitted an ear-piercing cracking sound. The light barrier wiggled wildly, appearing as though it was somewhat unable to endure being struck by that kind of energy.

Liu Tong had also clearly take notice of this place. This scene involuntarily caused him to frown. If he allowed two members of the younger generation to break the defence that he had placed amidst their battle, it would cause him to lose a great amount of face. Immediately, his sleeves waved and a majestic Yuan Power poured into the light barrier. Its luster immediately became resplendently bright, like a soup made of gold.

Bang!

Numerous eyes gathered on the light barrier. An uncontrollable raging storm was spreading at that spot. This storm was just like a whip that heavily slammed onto Lin Dong and Lin Langtian, who had nowhere to hide.

Boom boom!

Two figures flew backwards in a miserable fashion. Finally, they collided violently into the light barrier. Soon after, a mouthful of fresh blood was spat out from their mouths. It was clear that they had suffered some injuries from the backlash.

Lin Dong stabilized his body and wiped off the blood on the corner of his mouth. His brow was knitted as he gazed at the terrifying energy fluctuation that was present, while his expression grew much more solemn. Clearly, he did not expect that Lin Langtian would be so troublesome to deal with...

On the other side, Lin Langtian also staggered to his feet. His hair and face were in a mess. From the looks of it, he appeared in a much more terrible state than Lin Dong. Looking at things from a certain point of view, he was clearly slightly inferior to Lin Dong in their earlier clash. Moreover, although Lin Dong had also spat out a mouthful of blood due to the backlash, he did not appear to have suffered any serious injuries. Lin Dong's physical body appeared to be far stronger than Lin Langtian had imagined.

"I... am going to kill you..."

Lin Langtian's hair was scattered. His eyes were scarlet as his body trembled slightly. An extremely hoarse voice was emitted from his mouth.

There seemed to be something amiss with Lin Langtian's current condition. The expression in his eyes fluctuated unceasingly. At times it appeared to be struggling, while sinister at other times.

"If we do not kill Lin Dong, you can forget about completely occupying my body. Give me all of your strength!" Lin Langtian's hand violently grabbed his head, scratching his head until numerous lines of blood appeared. With an insane look on his face, he suddenly roared in his mind.

"This brat is extremely strange. There are too many secrets within his body. Even if I give all of my strength to you, it is likely that you will be unable to kill him. One will not worry about not having any wood to burn if one ensure the mountain remains green. As long as I am released from my Yuan Spirit form, it will only be too easy for me to kill him!" A furious voice also sounded in Lin Langtian heart. It belonged to the mysterious Yuan Spirit.

"Tch tch. I have said that I will definitely kill him this time around!"

Lin Langtian's eyes were ferocious. Soon after, a cruel expression was formed from the corners of his mouth, "Did you not mention that there is a final killing blow of the Yi Mo Mirror? I want to use that!"

"Are you crazy. Do you know what kind of price you need to pay?"

"Tsk tsk, doesn't it merely require you to sacrifice some Yuan Spirit? It's fine. Once Lin Dong is dealt with, you will be able to take control of this body and completely possess this body of mine. The Yuan Spirit that you lose will also be recovered sooner or later!" Lin Langtian released a strange laughter as he spoke.

"You!" The Yuan Spirit's voice appeared a little furious.

"You and I have already merged. Currently, I am in control of this body. There is no need for any unnecessary words. In any case, you will be able to obtain what you want once we succeed. I do not want anything else now. All I want is to kill that bastard Lin Dong!"

The current Lin Langtian did not fear the Yuan Spirit in his body. With a sinister laugh, his hands were placed together as a series of seals were made, before slamming his palm onto his chest.

Ah!

Upon this act of his, a faint miserable cry emerged from inside his body. After which, his ten fingers were like blades as they scratched a deep bloody scar over his chest. Fresh blood flowed out and gathered in front of him.

Fresh bright red blood gathered in front of Lin Langtian. One could vaguely see some golden light surging within the blood. An extremely mysterious undulation spread from it.

"It is indeed the Yuan Spirit fluctuation..." That old man from the Dao Sect looked at the golden light suspended within the blood as his eyes focused.

Lin Langtian stared at the blood in front of him. The cruelness at the corners of his mouth became even more intense. Immediately, his hand seal rapidly changed. Black light spread out from within his body, forming a dark human figure behind him.

"Yuan Spirit offering!"

Lin Langtian raised his head. He gave an eerie smile to Lin Dong, who was frowning intensely in the distance, a smile caused one's hair to stand. After which, Lin Langtian let out a low cry as the blood containing golden light flew out. Finally, it shot into the dark figure.

Sizzle sizzle!

After the blood was shot into it, that dark illusory figure immediately began to wiggle wildly. Black fog curled around it as an extremely terrifying ripple spread outwards.

"It's the Yuan Spirit offering!"

The expressions of the super sect experts in the sky suddenly changed upon seeing this scene. Immediately, their eyes turned serious.

"Using the Yuan Spirit as an offering to completely materialize the ancient aura of the martial soul..."

"Ha ha, Lin Dong, the two of us has fought for so many years. However, the one who has the last laugh will still be me. In the end, you will be crushed under my feet like back then!"

Lin Langtian roared towards the sky. His dishevelled appearance was just like an evil ghost, causing him to appear extremely terrifying.

While Lin Langtian roared to the sky. The wiggling black glow behind him also gradually solidified. A moment later, the black fog scattered and a foot slowly stepped out from within it. Accompanied by a monstrously evil aura, it looked just like a demon king from ancient times that had appeared in this era a millennium later...

621 - Chapter 619: Unleashing All Of One'S Skills

The torrential darkness was like a hundred feet tall black curtain that hung from the heavens. Accompanied by an ancient aura, a sole surrounded by black light stepped out from the curtain. It was as if the black curtain was connected to the land from a thousand years ago.

Almost every gaze on the mountain peak was directed at the black curtain. When they saw the foot that emitted an ancient aura, their eye pupils instantly dilated. Everyone could feel the undulations of destruction from it.

On another battle arena, the Tianyuan Empire's Qin Tian was alarmed by this undulation as well. His gaze quickly shifted over, his normally faintly smiling face had now become a little unnatural. Clearly, he did not like the fact that he was outshone by someone else...

In the Hundred Empire War, regardless of strength or background, he should be the undisputed focal point. However, the point of focus had now been seized by Lin Dong's battle. This made Qin Tian feel rather unhappy.

After all, those two fellows were from a low rank empire...

"Using a Yuan Spirit as an offering to the Martial Art Soul huh. This Lin Langtian is rather capable. I wonder where he obtained that broken Yuan Spirit..."

Qin Tian's facial expression was rather venomous. He identified Lin Langtian's intention with a glance, causing a surprised look to flash across his eyes. However, he was not worried. Lin Langtian's so-called killer move could not defeat him. After all, Qin Tian's reputation of being the most powerful fighter on the Nirvana Golden Ranking was not mere bragging.

"This move should be able to get rid of Lin Dong. Such a pity..."

Qin Tian looked at now much more grim faced Lin Dong as he smirked in an indifferent manner. Evidently, Qin Tian felt that the outcome of Lin Dong's battle had been decided.

There was an eighty percent chance that Lin Dong would lose.

Boom!

In the sky, the curtain of torrential darkness was bubbling. Following behind the dark glowing foot was a scrawny and dried-up black illusory figure, who stepped out of the curtain unhurriedly. Eventually, its entire body was out in this arena.

Swish!

At this moment, everyone on the mountain peak directed their gazes towards that figure.

The figure appeared scrawny and dried up. Its entire body was black in color and it was engulfed in numerous beams of dark glow, making it difficult for people to identify its facial features clearly. However, the ancient aura and sinister vibes that it was releasing terrified the entire Heaven and Earth.

"Hehe!"

Lin Langtian's face was malevolent. He stared at Lin Dong and wiped off the blood stains on the corners of his mouth. With the black figure standing behind him, his distorted face looked extremely terrorizing.

Lin Langtian snorted sinisterly, showing signs of turning into an insane devil. Following which, under everyone's attentive gazes, he slowly raised up his right hand. At this moment, killer intent and insanity began to form in his eyes rapidly.

As Lin Langtian held up his right hand, the black figure behind him also raised up its willowy right arm and pointed it at Lin Dong.

Buzz!

As the willowy arm pointed at Lin Dong, the latter discovered that he had been locked on by an unavoidable attack. This allowed him to understand that the next deadly attack would follow him to the ends of the earth and stopped only if he was dead!

Immense pressure engulfed Lin Dong, causing his facial expression to turn sombre. At this moment, he could feel a strong sense of danger arising in his heart. Apparently, the fact that Lin Langtian could go to such extent had exceeded Lin Dong's expectation....

"Lin Dong, we have been fighting for so many years, it's time to end it. Don't worry, after finishing you off, I will take good care of your Yan City's branch family, hehe!" Lin Langtian smirked as his eyes became scarlet-red.

"Yi Mo Heavenly Finger!"

Lin Langtian's face turned malevolent and he reached out his finger and pointed it towards the sky. The killer intent in his eyes was so intense that it seemed to solidify in an actual substance that would shoot out at any moment. As Lin Langtian pointed his finger towards the sky, the black figure behind him tapped its bony finger lightly as well.

As the figure tapped its finger, the entire sky seemed to darken. The air within the light barrier dissipated and formed a vacuum space. Following which, a beam of darkness that was more than ten feet tall shot down from the sky like a black-colored comet. It ripped through the sky and blasted towards Lin Dong like the finger of death!

Buzz!

As the tremendous beam of darkness ripped through the air, it did not make any terrifying loud sound. The Yuan Power in its trajectory was destroyed entirely. Everyone could clearly sense the devastating power that the beam of darkness contained.

That power could pierce through Heaven and Earth!

All the participants on the mountain peak were stunned by that beam of darkness. Even those practitioners who had stepped into the Nirvana Golden Ranking had their faces turned pale-white. They knew that if they were the ones facing this attack, they would surely die!

"Lin Dong is in trouble..."

Lan Ying, who had just gained an upper hand in her own battle, stared solemnly at the heaven-piercing beam of darkness with her beautiful eyes. Her face was filled with fear and terror.

She could not imagine the man named Lin Langtian could execute such a powerful martial art offense. How could everyone that come from the Great Yan Empire be so abnormally strong? This made her question if the Great Yan Empire was really a low rank empire?

These fellows' strength and capabilities would put the geniuses from the top ten super empires to shame...

"Swish!"

The beam of darkness pierced through the sky and blasted towards Lin Dong with an unavoidable poise. At this moment, Lin Dong's facial expression became extremely sombre.

The beam of darkness magnified rapidly in Lin Dong's eyes. However, under the stunning gazes from the onlookers, Lin Dong's eyes slowly closed. His hand seal began to form into a dragon head-like shape. It was at this moment that resplendent green light gushed out from his body like a tidal wave.

Torrential green light surrounded Lin Dong's body. Indistinctly, the green light seemed to form a gigantic Green Dragon illusory figure. It released waves of terrorizing energy undulation.

"Heavenly Dragon Aura!"

On the glowing chairs, the eyes of the super sects' members froze and their faces turned sombre. From Lin Dong's body, they could sense an aura that only a legitimate dragon clan would possess!

At this moment, the Heavenly Dragon Aura that was left behind by Qing Zhi in Lin Dong's Dantian suddenly erupted. Indescribable waves of boundless energy extended through Lin Dong's limbs and body with a terrifying speed.

As the Heavenly Dragon Aura erupted, the Green Dragon illusory figure that engulfed Lin Dong's body began to materialize rapidly. On its gigantic body, the dragon scales were flickering with dazzling green light. Its enormous body was vigorous and powerful, as if it was made of steel.

Roar!

The gigantic green dragon roared towards the sky. The dragon roar then materialized into frantic shock waves that swept through the arena, creating ripples to form on the light barrier.

"Materialized Dragon Skill, Green Dragon Aegis!"

A deep bellow rang across Lin Dong's mind as he closed his eyes. At this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes again and changed his hand seal. The gigantic green dragon engulfed Lin Dong's body and possessed him in an instant.

The green glow began to extend outward from the Green Dragon's body and materialized into a Green Dragon Aegis.

The enormous aegis was surrounded by glowing green light. A dragon image then appeared on its body and gave a deafening roar. The body of the aegis was covered with green-colored dragon scales as well. An ancient and awe-inspiring aura was given off by the aegis.

"Such a powerful defense..."

The Dao Sect old man looked shockingly at the Green Dragon Aegis. He could sense a powerful defensive aura emitting from the aegis. This is an extremely formidable defensive martial art.

The Dragon Aegis was like an exceptionally resistant shield while the beam of darkness was like an extremely powerful spear.

Who would gain the upper hand, the aggressor or the defender?

A rare look of anticipation appeared on the face of the Dao Sect's old man.

Swoosh!

Naturally, he was not the only one who had such thought. At this moment, everyone on the mountain peak directed their gazes at this sight. Then, under the zealous gazes from the onlookers, the heaven-piercing beam of darkness that was accompanied by a destructive power shot down from the sky like a comet and collided ferociously with the enormous glowing Green Dragon Aegis!

Boom!

At that moment, a crisp ringing sound resounded throughout the entire Heaven and Earth, destroying the Yuan Power in the air completely....

622 - Chapter 620: Green Dragon Aegis

Boom!

Black light tore through the sky and violently struck onto that enormous large green dragon aegis in front of countless number of eyes in an extremely glaring manner.

A loud and clear gong resounded upon the collision. It suddenly resounded over the place and spread with lightning like speed. The substance like ripple directly shook the Yuan Power battle stage until numerous large crack lines appeared.The surrounding light barrier also erupted as waves of cracking ear-piercing sound resounded.

Bang!

The sonic wave swept over the place. Soon after, an annihilation like energy storm followed.

A kind of distorted shape was formed at the spot where the collision occurred. Green and black light mingled with each other. The scene appeared to be one where the world exploded and it was being brilliantly displayed.

The collision that could not be described emitted a soul-stirring ripple. Everyone could only see the wildly flickering light barrier. The tough light barrier that Liu Tong had placed turned unusually distorted at this moment. It even showed signs of crumbling.

Liu Tong looked at this scene. His eyebrows once again frowned tightly and he had no choice but to act again. Only then, did he gradually stabilize that light barrier. After he acted, a shocked expression also flashed across the deep regions of his eyes. He was clearly shocked that Lin Dong and Lin Langtian could actually create such a destructive force when exchanging blows.

The monstrous green light and the black glow swept within the light barrier. They eroded and eliminated each other during the uncontrolled collision. That kind of collision was sufficient to tear a five Yuan Nirvana Stage expert into pieces.

The exterior of the light barrier was as calm as a quiet lake. Within the light barrier was a destructive raging fluctuation. These two completely different scene caused one's eyes to feel a kind of dazzled feeling.

This fight had surpassed the category of a five Yuan Nirvana Stage expert.

Numerous eyes gathered onto the interior of this light barrier. They really wanted to know just whether Lin Dong would be able to survive when faced with this somewhat terrifying attack by Lin Langtian.

Under the crisscrossed stares of the crowd, the ripple within the light barrier gradually weakened. That wild and violent flashing green black light also dimmed and disappeared.

The first one who appeared within the light barrier was Lin Langtian's figure. The black light that was emitted from the dark black figure behind him was wrapped around him. It also allowed him to remain standing amidst the raging fluctuation.

At this moment, Lin Langtian's eyes were staring firmly at the opposite side of the battle stage. The last remaining green black light was beginning to scatter at that spot.

A blurry yet large aegis figure also vaguely appeared once again.

Lin Langtian's eyes suddenly shrunk upon seeing the blurry aegis figure. His expression also became extremely dark and solemn. Could it be that even this was unable to finish him off?

The blurry aegis figure became increasingly clear. Finally, it once again appeared in front of all the eyes present in this place.

The green dragon aegis stood quietly. Sunlight poured from the sky and shone on the dragon aegis. It had a feeling of vicissitude and prestige spreading from it.

"He has actually withstood the attack..."

The top of the mountain was in a complete uproar. A shaken expression surged up the eyes of quite a number of people. Exclamations swiftly spread like a tidal wave.

Lin Langtian previous attack was something that even a five Yuan Nirvana Stage expert would have difficulty blocking. Everyone present had stepped into the Nirvana Golden Ranking but other than a rare few, it was likely that no one would have the confidence to it. Yet, Lin Dong had actually relied on the strength of a four Yuan Nirvana Stage to withstand this fierce and vicious attack head on. How could this not cause everyone to be shocked.

"This little fellow does indeed possess quite a lot of tactics..." That old man from the Dao Sect looked at this scene and involuntarily nodded slowly. He grew increasingly pleased with Lin Dong the more he observed the latter. If this fellow was really able to join the Dao Sect, it would likely be quite an interesting event.

Amidst the focus of all the eyes present, the green dragon aegis within the light barrier remained quiet for a moment before some activity occurred. A faint green light lingered over the aegis. Immediately, it began to gradually become paler...

Lin Langtian's expression was gloomy as he looked at the paling dragon aegis. He was just about to move when his eyes suddenly shrunk. He saw a blurry figure suddenly rushed out from within that dissipated dragon aegis in a quick ghost like manner.

Bang!

The figure was so fast that one had difficulty describing it. Even Lin Langtian could only see a blurry green light before that wild and violent ripple, which was accompanied by an enormous pressure, rushed over in midair.

Lin Dong had retaliated!

Lin Langtian's eyes were ferocious. He suddenly extended his hand and grabbed forward. The dark black figure behind him directly penetrated the empty space with its shrivelled hand and grabbed towards that figure.

However, the speed of that green figure was just like a thunderbolt. That large hand grabbed forward, only to find that the area in front was empty. The figure had actually easily dodged it.

"What speed!"

Lin Langtian's expression changed. Clearly, he was shocked by the Lin Dong's sudden surge in speed. However, he did not have the luxury of time to think about it. The green light flashed in front of his eyes and a human figure had already appeared in a strange manner.

Only at this moment did Lin Langtian finally clearly see the figure in front of him. His expression immediately underwent a drastic transformation. The Lin Dong in front appeared to have become larger. His body was covered with green coloured dragon scales. At a glance, he appeared just like a dragon scale armour. A faint green light flickered while a shocking energy fluctuation was continuously emitted from within his body.

"Swoosh!"

One could still see a pair of cold blade like eyes under the green coloured dragon scale armour. Lin Dong suddenly extended his hand. His arm swelled wildly and actually instantly transformed into a green coloured dragon claw!

Cold glint surged over the dragon claw. The green scales reflected a densely cold luster that appeared to be a fierce weapon with a shocking offensive strength permeating over it!

The hand transformed into a dragon claw. Lin Dong did not pause even for a moment. The dragon claw that contained a terrifying strength violently swiped at Lin Langtian's chest.

Chi chi!

A shocking energy ripple was formed over the tip of the dragon claw. It looked just like a wildly rotating whirlpool that emitted a kind of extremely shocking offensive force. That ripple was powerful enough to rip apart a five Yuan Nirvana Stage expert's Nirvana Golden Body!

Lin Langtian did not dare to slight such a ferocious attack from Lin Dong. A thought passed through his mind and the shrivelled hand of the dark black figure behind him directly rushed out. After which, it violently collided with Lin Dong's dragon claw.

Boom!

A terrifying energy wave wildly swept out from the point of contact. That battle stage, which was formed from the Yuan Power, appeared to be just like a land, which was just plowed. It's layers had been flipped, causing it to appear extremely miserable.

"Tsk tsk, your strength might be quite good but it seems a little lacking if you wish to kill me! It appeared that this transformation of yours can only reach this stage." Lin Langtian's face was filled with a ferocious smile. The other hand of the black figure also suddenly clenched. It directly carried a destructive wind as it mercilessly smashed towards Lin Dong's head.

"This is not all!"

Cold glint surged within Lin Dong's eyes. He also let out a cold laughter. Immediately, green light lingered on his other hand and it actually swiftly swelled into a vigorous icy cool green coloured dragon claw.

Lin Dong's understanding of the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill had clearly increased at a shocking rate following the countless battles that he experienced previously.

Boom!

The green coloured dragon claw struck violently outwards and directly grabbed the shrivelled skinny hand. A terrifying circular energy ripple once again swept apart.

"You!"

Lin Langtian showed signs of becoming extremely furious when he saw that his attack was once again blocked. He did not expect that he was actually still unable to completely finish off Lin Dong after paying such a heavy price.

"You are right. After having fought for so many years, it is time to end things!"

Lin Dong lifted his head as Lin Langtian turned furious. He revealed an icy cold smile towards the latter. That smile similarly shocked some traces of a crazy demon.

"Materialized Dragon Skill, Dragon transformation!"

A low and deep roar resounded within Lin Dong's heart at this moment. Immediately, the Heavenly Dragon Aura that lingered over Lin Dong's limbs and skeleton suddenly swiftly surged into Lin Dong's muscles and bones.

Sizzle sizzle!

Lin Dong's arms begun to shake violently at this moment. Enormous green scales appeared one after another. His skin also became tough and icy. It seemed that his two arms had been completely transformed into large dragon hands within this short instant!

An intense pain spread out from within his bones. However, this caused Lin Dong's eyes to become increasing scarlet. The Heavenly Dragon Aura was extremely overbearing. The body of an ordinary person was unable to endure it. Even the current Lin Dong would have to pay a hefty price in order to transform his arms into that of a dragon.

Lin Dong gave a dense smile to Lin Langtian after both of his arms turned into dragon like arms. Promptly, he jerked his arms before both of his fist struck out.

The palm wind that struck out was not the least bit fancy and it also did not contain even the slightest trace of martial arts. However, the strength packed within it could only be described by the word "terrifying".

Rumble!

The green coloured dragon hand was just like a storm that poured out. The strength appeared to have agglomerated into something substance like at this moment. This caused the space itself to become distorted.

A terrifying energy ripple swept out. A trace of shock also surged out from the deep regions of Lin Langtian's eyes. Immediately, his body suddenly withdrew explosively. After which, that black figure behind also stepped out and covered Lin Lang Tian's body.

Lin Dong's eyes turned bright red and he vaguely showed signs of turning mad. He did not care just how strong this dark black figure in front of his eyes was. His hands, which had turned to that of a dragon, directly became like a storm as it poured out with a terrifying strength that could shatter a mountain.

Rumble!

The dragon fist violently landed on the dark black figure. A low and deep ear-piercing sound immediately resounded continuously in the sky. The dark black figure was also shaken until it was forced to continuously retreat. Finally, it emitted a "bang" as it collided onto the light barrier.

Swoosh!

Lin Dong's figure appeared in front of the dark black figure, which currently had nowhere to retreat. His eyes were scarlet red as his dragon arms swung wildly. It was accompanied by many afterimages as he punched once, twice, thrice...

The top of the mountain was silent. Only the deep muffled sound of Lin Dong's fists landing on the dark black figure resounded over the place.

"Crack!"

A breaking sound seemed to suddenly appear under this kind of wild and untamed attack that was void of any fancy moves...

Everyone was stunned as they observed this scene. The current Lin Dong was extremely ruthless.

623 - Chapter 621: Violence

The fuzzy black human figure collided heavily onto the light barrier. Lin Dong's icy cold eyes vaguely possessed a trace of savageness as he stood before the figure, while green dragon fists that contained a terrifying strength poured down uncontrollably onto the dark black figure like a storm.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Numerous heat palpitating low thuds sounded out from the figure. Everyone could see the swiftly spreading circular ripples on the light barrier behind the black figure.

The current Lin Dong was exactly like a crazy demon.

Mo Ling, Liu Bai and the rest were also stunned as they watched this scene. Clearly, it was also the first time they had seen this usually calm Lin Dong acting with such madness...

The energy ripples that spread out from Lin Dong's dragon fists made everyone clearly understand that when the fist landed, even a five Yuan Nirvana stage expert's Nirvana Golden Body would have difficulty enduring. In the face of this storm of punches, any other five Yuan Nirvana stage expert would be smashed to a bloody pulp.

"You bastard! Get lost!"

Lin Langtian's body was practically enveloped by that tremendous power. He could sense a terrifying strength frantically penetrating through the dark figure and eroding towards his real body, as terror surged out from in the depths of his eyes. Those eyes of his were red as he struggled madly. He was aware that if Lin Dong continued to beat in this crazy manner, even with the martial soul protecting his body, he would still die without a doubt!

Lin Langtian struggled with all his strength, controlling the black figure to block Lin Dong's attack. However, the latter's eyes were currently crimson red, and he ignored Lin Langtian's furious cries. All he did was to raise his fists in a seemingly numb manner and ruthlessly smashed them down.

"Heh, you are indeed from the main clan and the most dazzling genius of the Lin Clan. Lin Langtian, I have already remembered your name since I was very young!"

Lin Dong's eyes were crimson and malicious, while frightening fists violently struck downwards. It was as though the grudge that had been suppressed within his heart for many years had completely erupted.

"You are the first person that I have hated. When I first began my training, my only aim was to kill you and make you pay the price for crippling my father!"

"You offal, how could you know just how my father suffered a fate worse than death because of you. How could you know what kind of price I have paid over the years in order to surpass a genius like you!"

The thin and weak young man from the small mountain in Qingyang Town had sweat an endless amount of perspiration. He had no Spirit Elixirs, nor did he have any resources or backing. All he could rely on was himself. All he could do was to chase the great genius of the clan in this clumsy and stubborn manner, because, he was the only hope of that small family...

"You have nearly caused me to lose my family. Do you think that I will give you a second chance?"

The corners of Lin Dong's mouth parted. His expression was incomparably ferocious, while his eyes were bright red as he stared at Lin Langtian. This gaze made the latter's entire heart turn cold.

"Therefore, hand over your life to me you trash!"

Lin Dong's right hand tightened once again as monstrous green light surged, gathering together into the shape of a dragon's head on his fist. The fist force that suddenly surged out exploded the air. An invisible concave arc was formed below Lin Dong's fist, before it ruthlessly landed on the black figure.

Crack!

An unusually deep sound echoed out, as Lin Langtian's pupils tightly shrunk. He could hear another cracking sound suddenly appear at this moment. When he violently lowered his head, he saw the martial soul around his body begin to crumble and scatter.

His strongest defence had been forcibly destroyed by Lin Dong!

Having lost the protection of the martial soul, how could he block Lin Dong's terrifying dragon fists?

Terror suddenly surged out from Lin Langtian's heart like a flood. As he looked towards Lin Dong's terrifying man-devouring appearance, he knew that Lin Dong would show any mercy. Immediately, his body moved before the martial soul completely collapsed and rapidly withdrew.

"Bang!"

However, just as Lin Langtian's was backing away, Lin Dong smiled sinisterly. Another fist was thrown forward which directly blasted away the black figure. Moreover, the remaining fist force swept out, catching up to Lin Langtian at lightning speed before ferociously slamming onto the latter's body.

Urgh!

The force invaded Lin Langtian's body, causing him to spit out a mouthful of fresh blood as his body miserably landed on the battle stage. A ten feet mark was drawn out on the ground.

Lin Langtian's crawled up in a miserable manner immediately after stabilizing his body. Before he could even utter a word, a terrifying force arrived once again. A whip-like leg that contained a frightening force was ruthlessly thrown at Lin Langtian's shoulder like a warhammer.

Crack!

Half of Lin Langtian's body instantly caved in. His entire person laid paralyzed on the ground. Just as he was about to struggle madly, an enormous dragon claw had already whizzed downwards and firmly grabbed his throat. Lin Liangtian struggled to raise his head, only to see the dragon scales begin to withdraw on Lin Dong's face. Currently, the face of the latter was filled with a thick killing intent.

"I admit..." Lin Langtian struggled, his face completely red.

"There is no victory or defeat here. Only life and death." Lin Dong stared at Lin Langtian. The ferociousness on his face gradually faded bit by bit as he softly laughed.

He knew that if he allowed Lin Langtian to escape now, the strength that he had displayed would definitely catch the eye of the super sects. Once he entered a super sect, Lin Langtian would pose a great threat towards him and the Lin family in the Great Yan Empire's Yan City.

Lin Dong would obviously not allow this kind of thing to happen!

Lin Langtian's eyes were bright red. A golden glow was faintly surging deep within his eyes.

"I am aware of the Yuan Spirit within your body..." Lin Dong stared at Lin Langtian and smiled faintly. The coldness in his eyes could not be hidden.

"Relax, I will not allow either of you to escape..."

Lin Langtian felt a chill rush across his entire body when he saw the smile on Lin Dong's face.

Everyone on the top of the mountain watched this scene where the victory had already been decided. They immediately sighed in relief, appearing to have been relieved of a great burden. Extremely shocked expressions were present in their eyes. That battle earlier had clearly been an eye-opener for them. The extremely wild and violent strength of Lin Dong was sufficient to cause the numerous five Yuan Nirvana stage experts to feel a chill.

"What a powerful physical body." The expert from the Great Desolate Palace in the sky stared at Lin Dong with somewhat bright eyes. Their sect specialized in the training of physical body and their strength was overpowering. Lin Dong's explosive burst of power earlier had clearly caused even him to be surprised.

Liu Tong watched this scene indifferently. He could tell that Lin Dong was about to deliver a killing blow. Immediately, he hesitated for a moment and was preparing to say something. Although Lin Langtian had been defeated, he was rather remarkable. Moreover, there seemed to be some mysteries hidden within his body. If he was recruited into their Yuan Gate, he would be considered as someone worth grooming.

"As long as no one has admitted defeated, the battle will continue until one side dies... currently, none of them has verbally admitted defeat. What are you so anxious about, Liu Tong?" However, just as Liu Tong was about to speak, the old man from the Dao Sect faintly smiled and said.

"Isn't the victor already obvious?" Liu Tong frowned and asked.

"Did anyone admit defeat?" The old man from the Dao Sect replied in a casual manner.

Liu Tong looked deeply at this old man from the Dao Sect and said no more. He could vaguely tell that this old man from the Dao Sect seemed to be helping that fellow called Lin Dong.

Lin Dong's eyes were indifferent as he watched the wildly struggling Lin Langtian on the battle stage. However, he slowly bent his body down as his hand gently pressed the top of the Lin Langtian's head.

"Lin Langtian, it's over. Bring that Yuan Spirit within that body of yours to hell with you..."

Vigorous Yuan Power undulations gathered wildly in Lin Dong's palm, while a terrified expression surged up on Lin Langtian's face. At this moment, he could feel death itself.

"Lin Dong, don't kill me. This is the grudge between you and Lin Langtian. It has nothing to do with me. As long as you are willing to let me off, I am willing to follow you and obey your orders!"

A panicked voice was suddenly emitted from Lin Langtian's body while Lin Dong was urged out his Yuan Power. It was from the mysterious Yuan Spirit.

Lin Dong's eyes were indifferent. He merely laughed softly and slowly shook his head.

"Good bye Lin Langtian. Our grudge ends here..."

Lin Dong stared at the terrified Lin Langtian. Without hesitation, a force from his palm suddenly burst out before Lin Langtian despairing and crazy eyes!

Crack!

The sound of bones breaking resounded in a deafening manner.

624 - Chapter 622: Killing Lin Langtian

Crack!

A clear sound was stealthily echoed from the battle stage as Lin Langtian's wildly struggling body slowly stiffened at this moment...

A ferocious yet terrified expression still remained on Lin Langtian's face. The combination of these two emotions appeared exceptionally frightening.

Lin Dong's hand grabbed firmly onto the top of Lin Langtian's head. His head had already cracked open. Fresh blood along with his brains flowed out, causing him to appear extremely bloody.

Lin Dong's expression was indifferent as he gazed at Lin Langtian, who tenaciously stared back while the lifeforce swiftly disappeared from his eyes. Lin Dong slowly relaxed his hand and wiped off the blood on his clothes.

Lin Langtian was dead.

As he watched the lifeforce swiftly disappear from this body, Lin Dong knew that his grudge with this fellow, who had pestered him like a ghost for many years, had finally ended...

"Father, your son has avenged you..."

Lin Dong raised his head and inhaled deeply. How many years had he waited for this day? This was the day that the young man, who had endured exhausting and bitter training, was looking forward to, right?

However, the current him was no longer that weak youth from back then. His view of the world had now far surpassed the limits of a single Qingyang Town or the Great Yan Empire...

"Father, mother, the both of you can live peacefully in the Great Yan Empire. I will not allow anything to disturb the both of you..."

Lin Dong smiled slightly. His smile was warm and no longer possessed the ferocity from earlier. He lowered his head and looked at Lin Langtian's ice-cold corpse, before he spoke, "On account of us being from the same clan, I will get someone to bring you back to the Great Yan Empire..."

"Before this, however... I shall finish off that ghastly thing within your body!"

The corners of Lin Dong's lips curled slightly. His hand gently pressed against Lin Langtian's forehead. Immediately, a black vortex vaguely appeared on his palm. A wave of Devouring Power suddenly invaded into Lin Langtian's body.

Although the attack earlier had truly killed Lin Langtian, Lin Dong did not forget that there was a mysterious Yuan Spirit inside the former's body. Lin Langtian might have died from the earlier attack, but the Yuan Spirit would not be completely wiped out...

However, given Lin Dong's character, he would clearly not leave a potential trouble like this around.

Devouring Power surged into Lin Langtian's body. Immediately, it scattered and searched for the broken Yuan Spirit hidden within...

"Trying to hide?"

The search continued for a moment, only to end up being futile. However, Lin Dong did not give up. He merely sneered and continued to increase his search efforts.

After searching meticulously for several minutes, Lin Dong discovered a ripple near Lin Langtian's heart. A thought immediately passed through his mind as Devouring Power immediately formed into a net that sealed the entire region.

"Lin Dong, we have no grudge between us. You have already killed Lin Langtian, why do you need to hunt me down!" At this moment, the Yuan Spirit had clearly discovered Lin Dong's seal. The former immediately roared out furiously.

"Sorry, I do not like to leave loose ends behind. You have helped Lin Langtian all these years and have brought me a great deal of trouble. Therefore... I do not plan on letting you off."

Lin Dong did not give the Yuan Spirit any chance to argue. With a soft laugh, a thought passed through his mind as Devouring Power immediately whizzed out, transforming into a large net that on Lin Langtian's chest, before wrapping around a flickering golden light.

Through the feedback of information from the Devouring Power, Lin Dong could see a blurry figure present within that golden light...

"Is this that Yuan Spirit..."

Lin Dong lifted his eyebrows, feeling a little curious. A Yuan Spirit was a mysterious existence that only existed after one had experienced the seventh Nirvana stage tribulation.

At that time, even if one's physical body was destroyed, one would have a chance of revival as long as one's Yuan Spirit was not destroyed. That person would no longer be like others, where there would not be any chance of revival if one's physical body was destroyed.

Moreover, it was rumoured that when one reached that stage, one could even use the Yuan Spirit and take another person's life from tens of thousands of kilometres away. It was incomparably miraculous. That kind of ability was far from what the current Lin Dong and the rest could imagine.

The Yuan Spirit was clearly unwilling to be captured after it had been wrapped by Devouring Power, and he immediately began to struggle wildly. However, he was just a mere a Yuan Spirit which had lost his physical body. Without any support, it was impossible for him to compete with Lin Dong.

"Devour..."

Lin Dong's eyes were indifferent. A thought passed through his mind as Devouring Power erupted. Immediately, the golden light of the Yuan Spirit dimmed. He was gradually being swallowed by the Devouring Power!

"Ah, isn't this Devouring Power? The Devouring Ancestral Symbol? You actually possess the Devouring Ancestral Symbol!"

The Yuan Spirit immediately let out a sharp screech upon seeing this scene. His screech contained an incomparable shock. Clearly, he had discovered Lin Dong's secret.

"Your eyes are quite good..."

Lin Dong's eyes hardened. Soon after, he chuckled softly. Since this fellow had recognised that he possessed the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, it was all the more reason not to let him off..."

"Lin Dong, please don't kill me. I know many secrets. As long as you allow me to follow you, you will definitely gain many benefits!" The Yuan Spirit seemed to have sensed the killing intent of Lin Dong and hurriedly spoke.

"I already have a brother at my side who is over ten thousand times more trustworthy than you. I am afraid that I have no use for someone like you..." Lin Dong spoke as he gently smiled, before his eyes quickly turned cold. Devouring Power surged wildly and directly wrapped around the Yuan Spirit. After which, he was completely swallowed amidst wave after wave of sharp cries.

Lin Dong withdrew his hand from Lin Langtian's forehead, while a ray of black light also quietly rushed into his fingertip.

"There seems to be something extra..."

Lin Dong observed the Devouring Power that surged back into his body. Suddenly, he discovered a cluster of golden light within it. The golden light contained the feeling of a Yuan Spirit. However, it did not possess any will. It was clear that the consciousness of the Yuan Spirit had already been completely removed by him. All that remained was a kind of Yuan Spirit power...

Lin Dong studied the ball of Yuan Spirit golden light. For a moment, he was not sure what to do with it. After musing for a while, a wave of Devouring Power wrapped around it and was brought into his Dantian.

Although Lin Dong believed that the consciousness within this Yuan Spirit had already been removed by him, the cautious Lin Dong would clearly not leave behind any hidden danger.

When he was done, Lin Dong finally withdrew his mind. He patted his hands and with a wave of his sleeves, Lin Langtian's corpse was kept into his Qiankun bag. After which, he lifted his head and looked around him. At this moment, he finally discovered that the entire place was silent. Numerous eyes contained fear and respect as they stared at him. Clearly, they were shaken by his viciousness.

Lin Dong was too lazy to say anything when he saw this. These people did not understand the grudge between him and Lin Langtian. He knew that if he was the one who was defeated this time around, his fate would likely be even worse than Lin Langtian's.

Lin Dong's eyes looked towards the old man from the Dao Sect. After which, he smiled towards the latter. It was all thanks to this old man that he was able to finish off his greatest threat, Lin Langtian...

The old man from the Dao Sect stroked his beard when he saw Lin Dong looking over. Lin Dong's actions did not cause any ill-feelings. He was likewise no saint and was clearly aware of just how foolish it was to have a merciful heart towards one's opponent.

Liu Tong looked deeply at Lin Dong, before waving his hand. A vast and powerful voice resounded, "Since the first round of battles has ended, there is no need for any unnecessary words. Let the second round begin..."

Lin Dong's eyes swept around him. The first round of the Nirvana Golden Ranking battles had already ended. Little Flame and Little Marten had advanced as expected. The only thing that surprised Lin Dong was that even Su Rou had managed to pull through. However, from how she was gasping for breath, she had clearly experienced quite a fierce battle...

Lin Dong's eyes shifted away from Su Ruo. After which, he looked at Qin Tian, who had been observing him. The latter's face no longer had the smile from earlier. Instead, there was a strange feeling in its place. His eyes caused Lin Dong to frown slightly.

"The opponents from the second round will still be decided by drawing lots like before."

Liu Tong waved his hand as a light circle once again appeared, before exploding in the air. However, just as those lights were about to fall again, Lin Dong's pupils suddenly shrunk. He abruptly raised his head and looked towards an empty spot in the sky. An extremely strange energy had suddenly exploded at that spot.

"Haha, there is no longer a need for any battles. We have become a little impatient from waiting..."

An unusual black cloud seeped out from the emptiness, covering the sky as it spread. One could vaguely see some human figures within the black cloud.

"Who dares?"

The experts from the eight super sects had a drastic change of expression at this moment. They abruptly stood up from their light chairs. Those expressions of theirs were stern as they watched the black cloud.

There was also some commotion at the top of the mountain. Most people were shocked when they saw this scene. Clearly, they were uncertain as to just what had happened. However, some of the sharper ones could vaguely sense an ominous feeling.

"This formation..."

Lin Dong's expression slowly became grave. His eyes narrowed slightly as he watched the omnipresent black cloud in the sky, while he deeply exhaled.

"As expected, those fellows have made their move..."

625 - Chapter 623: Complete Extermination

The thick black fog emerged in the sky in an extremely strange manner. It spread apart and practically covered the entire place, an extremely shocking sight.

The top of the mountain had become a little chaotic because of this scene, while alarmed and uncertain eyes continued to scan the sky.

Lin Dong's brows were tightly knitted together as he watched the black fog that had spread across the sky. He could sense some extremely terrifying energy ripple from within the black cloud. His eyes gently flashed for a moment, before he swiftly rushed out from his battle stage and landed on the mountaintop below.

When Lin Dong had landed on the mountain top, Little Marten, Little Flame, Su Rou and the rest also hurried over immediately. Even Liu Bai's group also quickly followed. Their faces were a little anxious. Clearly, they were shaken by this strange scene.

"Looks like those fellows have made a move. What should we do?" Little Marten stared at the sky and softly inquired.

Lin Dong nodded, musing for a while before he replied, "We will hold back first. We are currently unable to intervene in a battle of this level. There are still experts from the super sects present in the sky. Moreover, this realm is a territory shared by these super sects of the Eastern Xuan Region. It will not be easy to snatch this place away. If the disturbance is too great, it will definitely alarm the super sects in the Eastern Xuan Region. At that time, regardless of what the background these fellows have, it will likely be extremely difficult for them to mess around in the Eastern Xuan Region..."

"Brother Is Lin Dong acquainted with these people?" Liu Bai and the others felt their hearts tremble upon hearing this. Clearly, they did not expect that there would actually be someone who wanted to snatch this Ancient Battlefield from the mouth of the super sects.

"Yes, I once bumped into them unintentionally, was chased by them, and even exchanged blows with them a couple of times..." Lin Dong nodded slightly. He clearly did not intend to hide anything at this moment. After all, the event had already happened.

These words of Lin Dong might appear casual but they caused Liu Bai's and Yan Sen's expression to changed a little. From the way these people dared to provoke the super sects of the Eastern Xuan Region, one could tell that they definitely did not have ordinary backgrounds. Yet, Lin Dong was actually able to exchange blows with these people and live till now. His capability was not just a little shocking...

"Bang bang!"

The black cloud frantically spread out in the sky. A moment later, the sky-encompassing black cloud cracked open, as black light descended and over a dozen figures completely wrapped in black light slowly took shape in the sky.

With the appearance of these figures, the Yuan Power of the land started to boil. An indescribable and terrifying ripple spread out from their bodies. The powerful pressure directly caused everyone on the mountaintop to feel as though they could not move.

"Such frightening strength!"

When everyone on the mountaintop felt this pressure, shocked expressions instantly surged up their faces. Just the Yuan Power pressure alone was already able to pressure them to such an extent. Just where did these monsters appear from?

"Humph!"

In the sky, the eight super sect experts wore cold and stern expressions. A cold snort was emitted while a similarly incomparably majestic Yuan Power ripple erupted and spread outwards, blocking the Yuan Power pressure from the other party.

"I was wondering who it was. Turns out that it's you people from the Western Xuan Region. You fellows are really quite bold... not only have you snuck into our Eastern Xuan Region but you actually dare to make a move!" Liu Tong's stared at the black light human figures and laughed coldly. Evidently, he recognised them.

"Haha, it is actually deacon Liu Tong from Yuan Gate."

The leader of the black light human figures laughed loudly. The black light above his head scattered, revealing a smiling middle-aged face.

"Zhen Zhong?" Liu Tong frowned upon seeing this person, before he spoke again in an indifferent manner, "Just what do you intend to do by interrupting my Eastern Xuan Region's Hundred Empire War?"

"Nothing much. Our Western Xuan Region is also quite interested in this Ancient Battlefield. You have occupied it for so many years, so now it should be our Western Xuan Region's turn..." The middle-aged man known as Zhen Zhong smiled. His voice was just like thunder that rolled and reverberated in the sky, as if it possessed a strange strength that could shake one's heart.

"As expected, you've not given up. This realm has already been placed in our Eastern Xuan Region. With just the few of you, you actually dare to try to snatch it away? Dream on. As long as I transmit this information, all of you can forget about escaping alive!" Liu Tong coldly said.

"Since we have already acted, we will have naturally considered this point. Do you really believe that you can transmit information out of this space now?" A strange smile surfaced on Zhen Zhong's face as he spoke.

Liu Tong's eyes immediately became chilly upon hearing this. He flicked his finger and a golden light appeared at his fingertip, before attempting to flee into the void.

"Yuan Spirit transmission huh?" Zheng Zhong laughed strangely upon seeing this. He crossed his arms over his chest and did not show any intention of blocking it.

The golden light rushed out from Liu Tong's hand. However, before it could enter the void, a large circular black seal suddenly appeared within the void. Black light flickered as the golden light was catapulted back.

Liu Tong and the other experts from the super sects immediately had a change in expression upon seeing this scene. The expert from the Great Desolate Palace immediately threw a fist forward. A terrifying power gathered under his fist, blasting the space until it became distorted. However, numerous black lines once again appeared in a strange manner when the space was distorted. It adhered onto the empty space like a spider web and easily blocked the punch.

"Haha, in order to take this Ancient Battlefield away this time, we have even brought the 'Heaven Sealing Array' along with us. Relax, the disturbance in this place will definitely not be detected by your respective sects. Moreover, those old monsters from the Eastern Xuan Region will naturally be delayed by my Western Xuan Region..." Zhen Zhong beamed and said.

"Heaven Sealing Array?" Liu Tong and the old man from the Dao Sect were startled when they heard this. Clearly, they were shaken by this name.

"To think that you have actually brought out even this Pure Yuan treasure. Your Western Xuan Region has really invested heavily this time." The Dao Sect old man frowned and commented.

"Hee hee, there's no choice. This Ancient Battlefield is a good place. There are countless number of inheritances within it. Asking us to give it up will not be so easy." Zhen Zhong laughed.

"As long as we establish an array within this space, the elites from our Western Xuan Region will be able to directly send this realm to our Western Xuan Region."

"These people here are likely the geniuses that your super sects have selected after much difficulty right? Haha, it's just as well. We'll bring all of them back as well. If they are willing to join us, they will be able to enjoy some rather good treatment. Of course, those who disobey will be relegated to be slaves." The words that Zhen Zong spoke as he smilingly glanced at the crowd on the mountaintop, caused their expressions to change drastically.

"To think that they are actually from the Western Xuan Region..." Liu Bai's expression was dark and gloomy as he spoke through gritted teeth. Their empires were all located in the Eastern Xuan Region. If they were to be captured and sent to the Western Region, they would lose all their pride.

The faces of the geniuses from the various empires around Liu Bai were extremely ugly, and there was even some panic in their eyes. They were clearly aware of just how miserable their plight would be if they were to be brought to the Western Xuan Region. They would be no different from slaves.

In the sky, the old man from the Dao Sect frowned slightly. However, his face did not lose its color. After looking at Zhen Zhong and the rest, he lowered his eyelids and said, "You have indeed prepared quite well. However, are you so confident of establishing an array right under our eyes?"

"The eight of us should not be people that can be so easily overlooked, no?"

Although these people from the Western Xuan Region appeared menacing, it was evident that the practitioners here had not reached an unstoppable level. It was likely that the other side did not dare to sneak in so many experts. Otherwise, it would be difficult for them to do things this stealthily.

"Haha, who dares to slight the man Wu Dao from Dao Sect?"

Zhen Zhong heartily laughed. His eyes paused on the old man from the Dao Sect. There was fear deep within his eyes. This expression was something he never had even when facing Liu Tong of the Yuan Gate. From the looks of it, Zhen Zhong truly did not dare to underestimate this old man from the Dao Sect.

"It is indeed extremely troublesome to fight with you all. Therefore, we do not plan on doing so. All we need to do is temporarily trap you..." Zhen Zhong waved his hand. The smile on his exceptionally sinister face was just like that of a black-face fox, one that anyone would be irritated at.

"Trapping us? I'm afraid that you people do not possess that ability!" Liu Tong sneered.

"I'm afraid that you will be wrong if you believe that..." A strange expression was revealed on Zhen Zhong's face. He suddenly waved his hand before forming a series of seals at lightning speed.

"Heaven Sealing Array, Spatial Seal!"

When Zhen Zhong cried out in a low voice, the dozen experts from the Western Xuan Region also laughed in a strange manner, while similarly changing their hand seals.

Boom!

Everyone's hand seals changed. The sky immediately started to shake as the void split open. Numerous strange black lights rushed out and transformed into an enormous ancient seal. The seal spread out like a prison, instantly sealing the Dao Sect old man and the other seven within it.

"Thump thump thump!"

Numerous shocking ripples erupted the instant the seal was formed. A terrifying attack ruthlessly poured down onto the ancient seal, shaking it till it trembled.

"Humph, although I am unable to kill you, trapping you with the help of the 'Heaven Sealing Array' is no trouble at all!" Zhen Zhong sneered. Soon after, he waved his hand, "Activate the array and strengthen the seal!"

"Yes sir!"

The dozen experts from the Western Xuan Region immediately responded upon hearing the order. Immediately, they used all their might to power the array, firmly trapping the Dao Sect old man and the others.

"Cao Yu, Chang Wei, deploy the formation. We need to trap these fellows and we cannot be distracted for the time being. The matter of the formation will be handed over to your group!" Zhen Zhong suddenly raised his head and cried coldly at the black cloud.

"Kill anyone who dares to stop you!" Zhen Zhong's sinister gaze turned towards Lin Dong and the rest on the mountaintop when he uttered these words.

"Understood!"

A response was emitted from the black cloud. A shocking Yuan Power fluctuation accompanied dozens of figures as they swiftly flew out from the black cloud.

Lin Dong's gazed at the dozen shockingly powerful figures. His eyes focused on a familiar figure in front. It was the Death Spirit General whom they had exchanged blows with not long ago!

At this moment, all the competitors on the mountaintop had extremely grim expressions. This situation was truly not encouraging at all.

626 - Chapter 624: Vying Over The Ancient Battlefield

Dozens of figures rushed out from the black cloud in the sky, before slowly coming to a halt some distance away from the Hundred Empire mountaintop. Their eyes contained a playful glint as they stared at the crowd atop the mountain.

"There doesn't seem to be anything special about these geniuses from the Eastern Xuan Region..." A somewhat feminine looking young man at the front smilingly gazed at the mountaintop before curling his mouth and remarking.

"Haha, once we have moved this realm to the Western Xuan Region, all of these so called geniuses will likely end up as prisoners..." Behind the feminine looking young man, another man laughed heartily.

"Haha."

A wave of laughter immediately erupted in the sky when the others heard this. It was as though they were completely looking down on these so called geniuses.

Fury surfaced in the eyes of everyone on the mountain top when they heard their mocking laughter. All of those present were prideful individuals. Hence, how could they endure being mocked so openly.

Although they were raging in their hearts, none of them dared to speak up impulsively at this moment. The current situation was such that even those experts from the super sects were trapped. Could it be that they were the ones who had to act in this situation?

Some turned to each other, before their gazes immediately turned away. Most of their gazes were thrown towards Qin Tian, who was at the center. At the end of the day, Tianyuan Empire was the strongest empire within the Eastern Xuan Region. Moreover, they had the backing of the Yuan Gate. At this time, it seemed only natural that everyone placed their hopes on him.

As the focal point of so many gazes, a very tiny smile formed at the corners of Qin Tian's mouth, while his spine unknowingly straightened. He glanced at Lin Dong's direction from the corner of his eyes. It appeared as though he was very pleased to be the center of attention.

Qin Tian's action might be extremely minute but it did not escape Lin Dong's eyes, to which he could not resist but smile a little. This fellow was actually able to think about such nonsense at this time...

The people before them were no ordinary foes.

"Everyone, it is not wise to act so arrogantly in our Eastern Xuan Region, no?" Under the gazes of the crowd, the now straight backed Qin Tian looked towards the dozen powerful figures in the sky and spoke with a mighty voice.

"Who do you think you are?" The feminine looking man stared at Qin Tian with a half smile and replied in an indifferent manner.

"I am Qin Tian from the Tianyuan Empire, a disciple of the Yuan Gate!" Qin Tian's eyes were furious as he coldly said.

"Qin Tian? I have never heard of such a person amongst the younger generation of the Yuan Gate." The feminine man ridiculed.

"Haha, big brother Chang Wei, this fellow has clearly yet to enter the Yuan Gate. How could you possibly have heard of him?" A loud laughter sounded out behind the feminine man.

"So he is merely a phony showoff." The feminine man known as Chang Wei softly chuckled, completely ignoring the now green-faced Qin Tian.

"Alright Chang Wei, there is no need for any more unnecessary words." A man in dark red robes right at very front finally waved his hand, silencing the mocking laughter behind him.

"Yes big brother Cao."

This man clearly possessed a rather high position. Hence, even Chang Wei smiled and nodded after the former spoke, ceasing his mockery.

The man in dark red robes slowly lowered his head after putting a stop to the group's mockery. His eyes were cold and indifferent as he looked towards the crowd. A faintly discernible and strong Yuan Power vaguely spreading from his body, causing everyone's heart to suddenly tightened. This ripple was even a little stronger than Qin Tian's...

"Who is Lin Dong?" The dark red robe man's eyes swept over the crowd. His eyes merely paused on Qin Tian for a moment before demanding in a faint voice.

Everyone was startled when they heard these words. Immediately, their eyes shifted towards a tall and thin figure to the back. Clearly, they did not expect his name to be called.

Lin Dong also frowned slightly at this moment. He stared at the man and spoke in a calm tone, "Yes?"

"You should remember him?" The man in dark red robes waved his hand. After which, a person from behind him stepped forward. He venomously stared at Lin Dong. From the looks of it, it was the Death Spirit General who had fled after being seriously injured by Lin Dong.

"Hee hee, Lin Dong, do you still remember the words I said back then? I said that you will regret it!" The Death Spirit General stared at Lin Dong and laughed in a malicious manner.

"Alive as expected, what an unpleasant fellow..." Lin Dong glanced at the Death Spirit General and indifferently smiled.

"Keep acting tough. Once this realm is transferred to the Western Xuan Region, I will let you experience a fate worse than death!" The Death Spirit General wore a ferocious expression as he retorted.

"Why? Lin Dong, do you know them?" Qin Tian suddenly opened his mouth and spoke when his saw this scene. Clearly, he was did not wish for the limelight to be snatched away by Lin Dong.

"I have met these people some time ago and exchanged blows with them..." Lin Dong casually replied.

"You are aware that they are after this realm? Why didn't you report this sooner?" Qin Tian frowned, a slightly interrogative tone in his voice.

Lin Dong's eyes narrowed slightly upon hearing this, feeling a little wronged. However, his tone did not fluctuate much when he replied, "If you randomly met someone on the way who tells you that they intend to snatch this realm from the hands of the Eastern Xuan Region's super sects, would you believe him?"

Qin Tian was stunned. He had been rendered completely speechless.

"Qin Tian, now is not the time to talk about this. We must stop them from establishing the formation. Otherwise, once they transfer this realm to the Western Xuan Region, we will end up deep within the wolves' lair." Lan Ying suddenly said from the side.

Qin Tian turned his head after hearing Lan Ying's words, looking towards the man in dark red robes as he said, "There is no need to be overly worried. After all, there are quite a number of us. Their seal is unable to trap sir Liu Tong and the rest for long. Leave this person to me."

Qin Tian stepped forward while he uttered these words. Immediately, a powerful Yuan Power ripple swept outwards. That degree of strength caused the expressions of quite a number of people to change.

"Six Yuan Nirvana stage?!"

"He is indeed worthy of being someone from the Tianyuan Empire, to think that he has actually broken through to the six Yuan Nirvana stage." Shocked expressions were revealed in the eyes of the many experts from the various empires on the mountaintop upon witnessing this scene, while also causing them to rejoice a little. Right now, the stronger Qin Tian was, the more reassured they felt.

"As expected, six Yuan Nirvana stage..." Lin Dong's eyebrows raised a little. This Qin Tian did indeed possess some actual ability. Six Yuan Nirvana stage. If nothing went wrong, the Hundred Empire War champion title would likely fall into his hands.

However, Lin Dong was naturally happy to have Qin Tian fight on their behalf at such a time. He immediately withdrew and stood beside Little Marten.

"This fellow is no match for that person. Moreover, he would likely lose rather miserably..." Little Marten lazily said.

"Oh?" Lin Dong was startled. He took a second look at the dark red robe man in the sky. This person did indeed seem to be a little stronger than Qin Tian. However, a miserable defeat would be unlikely right?

Little Marten's face had a playful smile hanging on it. Without explaining, he folded his arms across his chest as he observed the battleground.

"Six Yuan Nirvana stage is quite decent..." The dark red robe man in the sky was also a little surprised as he stared at Qin Tian. Soon after, he shook his head slightly and softly said, "There are indeed quite a number of you but all of you are merely weaklings. Although those on our side are not the strongest due to the limitations of our scheme, it is more than enough to deal with all of you."

"Set up the formation."

Without any more unnecessary words, he waved his hand and spoke in a faint voice.

"Understood!"

The dozen figures behind him immediately cried out in unison upon hearing his voice. They swung their hands as clusters of black light balls appeared. Soon after, numerous black light lines suddenly rushed out. These light lines directly penetrated through the emptiness, as if they penetrated through this space...

"Qin Tian, stop them. Whoever destroys the formation will be the champion of this Hundred Empire War!"

Liu Tong's furious roar was suddenly heard from the prison formed by the black seal when those black light lines penetrated through space.

"Humph, I'm afraid that you have found the wrong opponent if you wish to behave so atrociously in our Eastern Xuan Region!"

Qin Tian's eyes also became cold upon hearing Liu Tong's cry. Majestic Yuan Power swept out, directly transforming into a light figure that rushed towards the dark red robe man at lightning speed.

"Attack!"

Behind Qin Tian, the experts who had stepped into the Nirvana Golden Ranking also revealed stern expression as they closely followed.

"Things that do not know your limits..."

The dark red robe man watched Qin Tian rush over with indifferent eyes. He slowly extended his hand and clenched it gently.

Bang!

After the hand fell, the space in front of him suddenly became distorted. An unusual black light directly shot out from the empty space, smashing into Qin Tian at lightning speed.

Urgh!

The black light struck Qin Tian as golden light wildly flickered on his body. The next instant, the golden light dimmed as a mouthful of fresh blood was spat out and his body flew backwards in a miserable manner. Finally, he landed violently onto the ground.

The Nirvana Golden Ranking experts who were just about to charge forward were halted almost instantly. Every single one of them had shocked expressions on their faces. Clearly, they did not expect that even Qin Tian, who had stepped into the six Yuan Nirvana stage, would be defeated in a single move.

Lin Dong's eyes slowly became grave at this moment. This fellow was really powerful.

The dark red robed man looked down upon everyone from the sky. His tone was indifferent, while ridiculing expression flashed across his mouth.

"Do you still wish to fight?"

627 - Chapter 625: Cao Yu

The man stood arrogantly in the sky with one hand behind his back, while he looked down upon everyone on the mountaintop. On his face, hung a smile that seemed to be a smile yet was not.

The entire mountaintop was rather quiet. Everyone's expressions were quite grim. Some tightly clenched their fist, wanting to cry out furiously. However, a basin of cold water seemed to have been poured on their heads when they saw the sorry state of Qin Tian as he lay on the ground, Even Qin Tian, who had stepped into the six Yuan Nirvana stage, had been so miserably defeated. It would likely be completely pointless even if they stepped forward.

Lan Ying and the other Nirvana Golden Ranking experts wore gloomy and fluctuating expressions. They had clearly been shaken by that man's previous attack.

"How is he this powerful?" Lin Dong could not help but frown while he stared at this scene before softly asking.

"It is because of that 'Heaven Sealing Array'." Little Marten replied faintly.

"It should be a Pure Yuan treasure and this person can clearly utilize some of the array's power. Although this tiny bit of power is practically a fraction of the array's power, it is not surprising for him to defeat Qin Tian in a single strike if we factor in his actual strength."

"Pure Yuan treasure?" Lin Dong's eyebrows slightly knitted together.

"A treasure that is even stronger than a Heavenly Soul Treasure. That kind of thing is quite rare even within the super sects..." Little Marten explained.

"A Pure Yuan Treasure is extremely powerful. Moreover, the strength that it possessed far exceeds your imagination. This "Heavenly Sealing Array" should be a type of high grade Pure Yuan Array. Otherwise, it would be unable to lock this entire space."

"Powerful." Lin Dong quietly clicked his tongue. Using one treasure to seal an entire space. Just what kind of ability was that? Compared with the so called Pure Yuan Treasure, the Black Dragon Sky Roaring Seal in his hand really felt a little weak and insignificant.

"In that case is the mysterious Stone Talisman also considered a Pure Yuan Treasure?" Lin Dong mused for a moment before he suddenly asked curiously.

"Tch, this thing is something that I am unable to fully grasp even after so many years. How could a Pure Yuan Treasure compared with its level of secrecy?" Little Marten curled his mouth and appeared to feel quite disdained.

"So even you did not completely figure out the properties of the mysterious stone talisman..." Lin Dong rolled his eyes at Little Marten and said.

Little Marten was immediately stunned upon hearing this. It seemed that his pride took a hit. He wanted to refute it but discovered that he seemed to be really uncertain about just what use this mysterious stone talisman did. Hence, he could only rub his nose bitterly.

"This situation does not appear to be too good..." Little Marten changed the topic as he looked at the sky and said.

Lin Dong sighed softly and nodded. Clearly, he did not expect that this Hundred Empire War would actually end up turning into this state. His father, grandfather and the others were awaiting for him to deliver the good news back. If they end up hearing that he was being captured by the Western Xuan Region, it was likely that they would not be able to take it...

"Let's observe the situation..."

That man called Cao Yu in the sky looked at this silence on the mountaintop and smiled faintly. With a wave of his hand, the black light balls in the hands of the many figures behind him emitted even more rays of light. These light rays penetrated through the space and vaguely appeared to have formed an enormous black light formation in the sky above.

"We cannot allow them to complete the formation!"

Watching the formation that was gradually being formed in the sky, Lan Ying, Qing Feng and the others also had increasingly ugly faces. They were aware that once the formation was completed, this realm would be transferred to the Western Xuan Region. Their situation would really become extremely miserable then.

After all, the relationship between the Western Xuan Region and the Eastern Xuan Region was quite hostile.

"Let's fight. I do not wish to head to that terrible Western Xuan Region."

A man with a black heavy sword on his back spoke with a gloomy expression. He was someone from the Sword Empire and possessed quite a great strength.

"With the strength of Cao Yu... who can fight with him?" Lan Ying clenched her hand tightly. If they failed to stop Cao Yu, it was likely that they would be unable to stop the other party from establishing the formation. However, even if the experts from the Nirvana Golden Ranking swarmed towards Cao Yu, it was likely that the rest would have difficulty interrupting the other party.

The genius experts from the other ten super empires had sunken expressions upon hearing Lan Ying's words. Even Qin Tian, who had stepped into the six Yuan Nirvana Stage, was defeated by Qin Tian with one strike. Who amongst them dared to fight with this Cao Ying in a one on one battle?

"I will do it. The rest of you should lead the others and disrupt the formation!" The man carrying a heavy sword clenched his teeth violently and stepped out. He beckoned with his hand and the heavy sword on his back flew out immediately. A sharp sword glow erupted.

"Chen Nan, you!" Lan Ying and the others were startled upon seeing this scene. Before their words sounded, however, that man had already rushed out explosively. The sword and his body became one as they transformed into a bright glow that tore through the distant sky and pierced towards Cao Yu in a lightning like manner.

"Stubborn fool."

Cao Yu's expression was indifferent as he watched the figure that had rushed over after transforming into a sharp sword. A cold snort sounded and a large hand was immediately extended.

Bang!

After his hand was extended, the space in front had once again erupted into a monstrous black light. Immediately, it transformed into a black light large hand that violently slammed onto the sword glow.

Bang!

The sharp sword grow basically collapsed almost instantly under that black light large hand. That figure within it also spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and shot backwards miserably.

This expert from the Sword Empire had clearly been defeated by this Cao Yu with just one strike.

"Chen Nan!"

Lan Ying and the others hurriedly rushed to Chen Nan's side. He looked at that miserable manner manner of the latter and a fury surged within his eyes. He was clearly extremely agitated.

"Cough, this fellow is really strong." Chen Nan spat out a mouthful of fresh blood as he spoke with an unwilling hoarse voice.

"Damnit, we'll all fight!" An expert cried out furiously. Everyone around had faces that were filled with fury. They were unable to swallow the anger of having been stepped on the head by these fellows from the Western Xuan Region.

"Compared to being captured to the Western Xuan Region, we might as well fight to the death with them here." Another expert also clenched his teeth and said.

"That's right, we'll battle it out with them!"

"......"

Lan Ying also bit her red lips with the back of her teeth when she heard the various furious cries that sounded from all around. Her pretty face became slightly icy cold as he stood up. "Qing Feng, Ma Lin, Mu Se, we'll attack together and hold back Cao Yu. The others should all attack and destroy the formation!"

"Understood!"

That Nirvana Golden Ranking expert beside Lan Ying, whose name was called, also nodded heavily. Killing intent surged within his eyes.

"Gi!"

Lan Ying also did things in a decisive fashion. Moreover, she was aware that they could not afford to delay any longer. Immediately, her body moved and she rushed out. However, a hand was suddenly extended from behind her just as she was about to step forward. After which, it was pressed onto her soft shoulder.

"All of you are no match for him. Don't go..."

Lan Ling turned her head and looked at Lin Dong with a helpless face. The back of her teeth bit her red lips and she coldly laughed, "I thought you you will continue to hide behind me."

From the looks of this, she was clearly brooding over the fact that Lin Dong only chose to step up at this moment.

"I am not a heavyweight character unlike you super empire members. Why are you placing so much hope on me?"

Lin Dong smiled faintly but was unconcerned. He merely raised his head and stared at Cao Yu. After a short silence, he sighed, "Forget it. Leave him to me."

"You?" Cao Ying and the others were startled upon hearing this. Although their hearts were gripped when watching Lin Dong and Lin Langtian exchange blows, Cao Yu was someone who could even defeat Qin Tian with just one strike.

"Why? You don't allow me to hide for a little. Are you also not allowing me to fight now that I want to?" Lin Dong stared intently at Lan Ying and involuntarily spoke in a helpless manner.

Lan Ying's pretty face immediately became red upon hearing this. She lost the sharp wit that she had from before. Instead, she spoke hesitantly, "That fellow is very strong..."

"There's no choice. I, too, do not wish to head to that whatever Western Xuan Region..." He shrugged his shoulders in a somewhat free and easy manner and laughed, "Moreover, regardless of how strong he is, we must at least give it a try, right?"

Lin Dong ceased saying anything upon saying these words. He slowly stepped forward. However, he did not even take two steps forward when he saw Little Marten appearing in front of him in a ghost like manner.

"Leave it to me." Little Marten stared at Lin Dong and said. He clearly understood Lin Dong. Although the latter was quite powerful, it would be a little difficult for him to defeat Cao Yu.

"There is the presence of Yuan Gate here. Those fellows do not appear to be magnanimous. You cannot reveal your identity." Lin Dong shook his head slightly and used a soft voice that only Little Marten could hear.

"You are no match for him." Little Marten frowned and replied.

A strange smile surfaced on Lin Dong's face when he heard this. He gently patted Little Marten's shoulder and softly said, "That may not be certain..."

"Don't you want to know why I have been suppressing my Mental Power? Next, I will show you why..."

Little Marten's eyes slowly narrowed as Lin Dong rushed by him. Could this fellow really do it?

628 - Chapter 626: Intervening

On the mountaintop, numerous gazes were focused on the young man who was slowly stepping forward. Their gazes contained a rather peculiar expression. Lin Dong had already proven his extraordinary strength time and time again in the earlier battles. Although he only appeared to be at the four Yuan Nirvana stage on the surface, everyone clearly understood that his battle capabilities exceeded that level.

From the way they saw it, Lin Dong already possessed the qualifications to be compared with Qin Tian.

However, in this current situation, even Qin Tian had been utterly defeated. Could Lin Dong really turn the tides?

"Lin Dong?"

From the skies above, Cao Yu lowered his head and stared at Lin Dong. The corners of his mouth lifted to form a strange arc as he softly laughed, "I have watched your earlier battle. You're not bad but you are still not my match. I would advise against trying to show off."

Lin Dong smiled and replied, "Who knows unless I give it a try? Don't you agree?"

"I'm afraid that you will not even be able to preserve that pathetic life of yours if you try." Cao Yu laughed.

"Big brother Cao, why are you wasting your breath on this brat. A mere four Yuan Nirvana stage actually dares to act mighty. Why not leave him to me?" The feminine man beside Cao Yu looked at Lin Dong in a strange manner as he released a queer laughter.

"I will handle it." Cao Yu waved his hand. His eyes paused on Lin Dong as he spoke, "This person is not as simple as he appears. Underestimating him would cause you dearly..."

"Oh?" The man known as Chang Wei raised his eyebrows. He was clearly unagreeable with these words. Though he was not one of the top practitioners within the younger generation of the Western Xuan Region, Lin Dong and the others had yet to even enter the super sects, while he on the other hand had already trained in the super sect for two years.

"Pay attention to the others while establishing the formation."

Cao Yu faintly commanded before slowly stepping forward. He extended his hand towards Lin Dong, curling it slightly as he laughed, "Do it. Allow me to see just how many rounds you can last against me."

"I will leave the matter of disrupting the formation to you guys." Lin Dong turned around and spoke to Lan Ying and the rest.

"Be careful."

Lan Ying spoke with worry. If Lin Dong was also finished off by Cao Yu, it would be far too great a blow on their morale.

Lin Dong smiled a little and nodded. Soon after, he exhaled deeply. A sharp glint gradually surged deep within his eyes. Imitating Cao Yu, he also curled his hand. "Go ahead. Allow me to have a taste of just how powerful you experts from the Western Xuan Region are."

Cao Yu was clearly a little irritated by Lin Dong's stance. His eyes immediately narrowed as a cold glint flashed past them.

"Truly an arrogant fool..."

Cao Yu inwardly sneered. Without further ado, he extended his hand as his finger pressed onto the empty space.

Bang!

This seemingly casual action caused the Yuan Power of the land to boil in an instant. The empty space once again became distorted as a monsterous black light surged out. It directly transformed into a ray of black light that possessed an incomparably sharp aura as it tore through the sky and shot towards Lin Dong in a fashion that could not be dodged.

Lan Ying and the others were alarmed when they saw Cao Yu's ferocious attack. From the looks of it, Cao Yu had no intentions of allowing Lin Dong to last for even a single round.

An attack at this speed was impossible to dodge!

It was just as Lan Ying and the others had expected. Faced with this space tearing black ray of light, Lin Dong did not plan to dodge at all.

Swoosh!

The black ray of light that contained a shocking lethal force had arrived in front of Lin Dong in the next moment. The hearts of the Lan Ying group sunk immediately when they saw this scene.

Bang!

A low and deep sound suddenly echoed out, as Lan Ying and the rest's expressions dimmed. Was it over...

"Fool who seeks death." Chang Wei and the others involuntarily laughed out loud and spoke in a strange voice upon seeing this scene.

"He is not dead." Cao Yu's eyebrows slowly knitted together. His soft voice contained a trace of surprise.

"What?" The heartily laughing Chang Wei and gang were immediately stunned when they heard Cao Yu's words, while astonishment covered their faces. They clearly understood just how terrifying the 'Heaven Sealing Array' was when activated by Cao Yu. How could Lin Dong possibly withstand such power?

Cao Yu ignored them. His eyes were tightly fixed onto the spot where the black light was gradually scattering. An exceptionally sturdy figure was faintly visible there.

"Huh? That's not right..." Chang Wei's and Lan Ying's group were stunned when they saw the exceptionally sturdy figure.

The black light finally completely dispersed as the strong figure finally appeared in everyone's sights. Its body was bright red. At a glance, it was as though it had been constructed from red copper. That face was also not that of Lin Dong. Instead, an unfamiliar face flickered with a red glow...

"This is... a Blood Soul Puppet?"

Cao Yu's pupils slightly shrunk as he stared at the bright red body. A faint yet baleful aura spread out from the body. He slowly opened his mouth, surprised that Lin Dong not only possessed a soul puppet, but it was even the strongest Blood Soul Puppet. Most importantly, the level of this Blood Soul Puppet was quite high. It had likely reached the grade five level or higher.

Cluck.

A human figure slowly walked out from behind that sturdy Soul Puppet. He raised his head and smiled at Cao Yu, "Your eyesight is quite good."

This Soul Puppet was naturally the Blood Soul Puppet in Lin Dong's hands. Ever since he had auctioned for that Desolate Heavenly Cow skeleton in the Thousand Elephants City, Little Marten had used this set of bones to strengthen the Blood Soul Puppet. Combined with Lin Dong's enormous stash of Nirvana pills, the current Blood Soul Puppet was many times stronger than before.

Based on Lin Dong's guess, the current Blood Soul Puppet should have reached the grade five Soul Puppet level. Its defensive strength had become a little terrifying due to the addition of the Desolate Heavenly Cow to refine it. Cao Yu's ferocious attack was able to seriously injure a five Yuan Nirvana stage expert. However, it merely left a shallow mark on the Blood Soul Puppet's body.

"Lin Dong!"

Joy surfaced in the Lan Ying and the rest's eyes when they saw that Lin Dong was fine. Clearly, they never imagined that Lin Dong would actually use the Soul Puppet to block Cao Yu's attack.

"A strong Blood Soul Puppet. However, I wonder how many of my attacks it can withstand?" Cao Yu smiled in an indifferent manner.

"Won't you know once you try?"

Lin Dong grinned. Immediately, a sharpness flashed in his eyes. His foot stomped onto the ground as his body rushed out. His hand clenched around the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear that appeared. With a jerk, the spear transformed into numerous sharp spear glows that filled the sky, enveloping Cao Yu.

Some faint green light also quietly flowed while the spear glows gathered.

Swoosh!

Cao Yu's eyes hardened a little when he saw Lin Dong attacking. He struck his palm forward as black light immediately gathered in the sky. Space wiggled as the black light transformed into an enormous hand that violently slapped at Lin Dong.

Bang!

However, just as the black light giant hand was about to strike Lin Dong, a crimson glow suddenly arrived. With a punch, it collided head on with the giant black light hand.

Swoosh Swoosh!

A shocking ripple erupted above the Lin Dong's head. However, the latter completely ignored it. His body moved and appeared in front of Cao Yu. Sharp spear glows were aimed at all the Cao Yu's vital points.

Humph!

Upon seeing Lin Dong's crafty usage of the Blood Soul Puppet to block the attack, while he unleashed an attack of his own, Cao Yu involuntarily let out a cold snort. Bright golden light surged out immediately, directly transforming into a golden shield with golden light seemingly flowing on it.

Clang clang clang!

Sharp spear glows viciously struck the golden shield. However, it merely caused some sparks to appear, and was clearly unable to break the latter's defence.

"Is this all you've got?" Cao Ying sneered. However, his sneer had only just formed when his eyes suddenly hardened. He had realized that the spear glows did not immediately disappeared after being blasted apart. Instead, numerous green lights rushed out from within them. These green light seemed to be green scales.

The scales flashed as a faint but extremely sharp ripple spread out from them.

Chi chi chi chi!

The green scales were like rain. They arrived quickly and ruthlessly struck the gold shield. This time around, there were no sparks. The green scales pierced through the incomparably hard golden shield, before zipping towards Cao Yu's vital spots at an astonishing speed.

"This is the real attack huh..."

This sudden scene also caused Cao Yu to be startled. Lin Dong's earlier attack was merely a ruse. The true attack was these scales hidden within the spear glows.

"There is some ingenuity but it is useless against me!"

Cao Yu's eyes turned cold. His body shook slightly as the surrounding space became distorted. Black light spread out from these distorted areas, forming a light circle that covered his body.

Clang clang!

The incomparably sharp green scales ruthlessly struck the light barrier. However, they appeared to be just like stones sinking into the ocean. They did not cause any damage as they completely disappeared.

"Lin Dong, this realm has already been covered by the 'Heaven Sealing Array'. I can borrow some of its strength. Forget about you. Even if all of you were to attack, you will not be able to do anything to me!" Cao Yu stood within the light circle as he sneered.

Swoosh!

However, Lin Dong completely ignored the Cao Yu. He pressed down with the tips of his feet as his body shot into the sky. He seated himself cross-legged in the sky amidst numerous stunned eyes, while wave after wave of powerful Mental Energy suddenly swept out from his Niwan Palace.

Mental Power was just like a storm that was unfurling. Moreover, it spread at a terrifying speed. It was as though a volcano that had been suppressed for countless number of years had finally erupted...

Rumble!

Dark clouds suddenly gathered in the sky while Lin Dong's Mental Energy wildly erupted and mad wind raged all around...

This scene stunned everyone. A moment later, they inhaled violently.

Is that the Wind Lightning Trial?

What is that fellow planning?

629 - Chapter 627: Revealing All Trump Cards

Boom!

Majestic Mental Energy swept out in the sky like a hurricane. Immediately, violent gusts of wind howled over the land unceasingly, creating a dreadful sight.

As Mental Energy continued to surge, storm clouds frantically began to gather in the sky. Meanwhile, lightning swam through the storm clouds like a snake as thunder rumbled violently across the area.

Everyone watched this scene in shock. Of course, they were not shocked by the Wind Lightning Trial. After all, everyone here was fairly skilled and there were even some of them who specialized in Mental Energy and could not be more familiar with the Wind Lightning Trial. As such, instead of being shocked by the Wind Lightning Trial, they were shocked by Lin Dong's actions.

The Wind Lightning Trial and Nirvana Tribulation together. Even a Symbol Master would search for a peaceful place to undergo a trial. However, Lin Dong had chosen to activate the trial while he was facing a terrifying opponent like Cao Yu.

This move truly befuddled everyone here.

"Is that fellow planning to use the same trick again?" Lan Ying and the rest were startled, before anxiety rapidly emerged in their eyes. Cao Yu was not Song Zhen. Furthermore, Lin Dong was only able to pull it off previously because he used it in an unconventional manner. At that time, no one had realised that he was secretly undergoing a Nirvana Tribulation. However, the current situation was different. Not only was Cao Yu far stronger than Song Zhen, the Wind Lightning Trial also caused a huge disturbance. Therefore, any fool would know what he was up to. Did he really think Cao Yu was dumb enough to forsake such an opportunity?

Beside them, Liu Bai, Mo Ling, Su Kui and the rest exchanged looks with each other when they saw Lin Dong's actions. There were traces of worry in their eyes.

"Big brother Lin Diao, isn't this too risky?" Su Rou's tiny face was filled with worry. After hesitating for a moment, she was finally unable to resist any further as she turned around and asked Little Marten.

Little Marten narrowed his eyes as he stared right at Lin Dong's seated figure. He could not fathom the meaning behind Lin Dong's actions as well. Summoning the Wind Lightning Trial a truly suicidal move.

"He is not an idiot. He must have his reasons for doing so. Let's continue to observe. There is no point in speculating at this point."

Little Marten could only say these words at this point in time.

When they heard his words, Liu Bai and the rest laughed bitterly before they lowered their heads and sighed. Regardless, it was too late for them to worry. All they could do now was to believe in Lin Dong.

"Hehe, a truly bold kid. He actually dares to summon the Wind Lightning Trial at such a time..." In the sky, the elite practitioners from the West Xuan Region stared peculiarly at Lin Dong as they commented.

"Big brother Cao, looks like he is deliberately provoking you..." Chang Wei released a weird laugh. Suddenly summoning the Wind Lightning Trial during a fight with Cao Yu. If this was not considered as a form of provocation, what else could it be?

Cao Yu's face was calm while his gaze was fixed onto Lin Dong. Even though he was slightly perplexed by the latter's actions, he did not plan to stop. Instead, he slowly lifted his palm before he calmly said, "I do not know what you plan on doing. However, since you want to die, don't blame me..."

"Boom!"

As Cao Yu suddenly closed his palm, a terrifying shockwave suddenly erupted from within it. The surrounding space distorted, before a black glow gushed out, transforming into a nearly ten feet long black spear. Meanwhile, a peculiar symbol faintly hovered on the tip of the black spear.

"Swoosh!'

Cao Yu did not hesitate at all. His eyes turned cold as the black spear instantly shot forward. Tearing through the air, it carried a terrifying shock wave that was powerful enough to destroy a Five Yuan Nirvana stage expert as it shot towards Lin Dong like lightning.

As they watched Cao Yu's killing move, everyone's hearts rose.

The black spear was extremely swift and it appeared before Lin Dong in a flash. However, just as that black spear was about to release its destructive power, a blood red figure appeared like a phantom and suddenly jabbed out with its copper red fist. It was the Blood Soul Puppet.

Boom!

An astonishing force unfurled in midair. Even though the Blood Soul Puppet was able to block the black spear, its body was also thrown backwards. In fact, one could even see a deep scar on its copper red fist. Evidently, even with its powerful defences, the Blood Soul Puppet was still wounded by Cao Yu's attack. Fortunately, the Blood Soul Puppet was unable to feel anything. Therefore, it would battle until it was completely destroyed.

Lin Dong calmly observed this. However, his eyes remained as still as a unmoving water. In fact, he did not even show any indications of getting up. Instead, he cupped his hands together and his hand seals changed.

Boom!

As his hand seals changed, his majestic Mental Energy surged once again. At the same time, the thunderous roars caused by the storm clouds grew increasingly terrifying.

"The Wind Lightning Trial has become stronger!"

The sudden change in the Wind Lightning Trial was immediately detected by the crowd. Immediately, all of them exclaimed in shock while the doubt in their eyes grew. Evidently, they did not understand why Lin Dong had chosen to release more Mental Energy to stimulate the Wind Lightning Trial, instead of trying to restrain its power.

"The strength of this Wind Lightning Trial has already surpassed the second stage..." There were some experts here who specialized in Mental Energy. When they saw the undulations from the storm clouds, they were able to sense which stage the trial belonged to.

"Humph!"

A vicious expression faintly flashed across Cao Yu's face. It was clear that he was secretly worried about Lin Dong's peculiar actions deep within his heart. Immediately, he ferociously took a step forward and flicked all ten of his fingers. The black glow in the horizon trembled, seemingly filling the sky as it formed into countless black light pillars which rained down onto Lin Dong.

As the light pillars swept forth, the Blood Soul Puppet's sturdy figure once again appeared in front of Lin Dong. A resplendent blood red glow erupted from within its body as it protected Lin Dong like a glowing shield.

"Watch me smash your Blood Soul Puppet to pieces!"

Cao Yu was similarly frustrated by the Blood Soul Puppet. Immediately, a cold glint flashed across his eyes as the black light pillars instantly howled forth and rammed into the Blood Soul Puppet.

Thump thump thump!

A terrifying shockwave immediately erupted on the Blood Soul Puppet's body, while waves of berserk energy frantically unfurled.

As the black light swiftly disappeared, the Blood Soul Puppet's body appeared once again. However, this time around, there were several startling wounds on its body. Several cracks began to spread across its body, while its blood red glow had significantly dimmed. Evidently, even with its powerful defences, it was no longer able to remain completely unharmed after taking so many attacks from Cao Yu head on.

"At this rate, Lin Dong's Blood Soul Puppet will not last for long..."

Lan Ying and the rest wore grim expressions as they gazed upon the state of Lin Dong's Blood Soul Puppet, while their fists involuntarily tightened. Judging from the current situation, it seemed like Lin Dong wanted to use his Blood Soul Puppet to buy him some time. Could the Blood Soul Puppet really buy him enough time to undergo the Wind Lightning Trial?

Rumble!

While Lan Ying and the rest were anxiously worrying in their hearts, the storm clouds in the sky started to churn even more violently. Meanwhile, the shockwaves contained within grew increasingly terrifying.

"The Wind Lightning Trials are stacking?!"

While the commotion within the storm clouds grew increasingly terrifying, a shocked cry suddenly erupted on the mountaintop. An expert who specialized in Mental Energy cultivation stared in shock at the sky. His expression was as though he had seen a ghost.

"Stacking the Wind Lightning Trials?" When they heard his words, Lan Ying and the rest's hearts skipped a beat. What did he mean? Could it be that Lin Dong did not only summon one Wind Lightning Trial? Was he instead stacking them together?

When their thoughts reached such a point, their expressions turned extremely interesting. Stacking them together was not as simple as adding them together!

"The Wind Lighting Trial has reached the third stage. He plans to undergo both the second and third stage together!" On top of the mountain, another person shrieked.

"That's not right, the Wind Lightning Trial is still becoming stronger!"

"My god, this lunatic. Does he plan to stack three trials together? Not even a six seal Symbol Master can handle that!"

A series of shocked exclamations continuously sounded out on the mountain top. Furthermore, each time a voice sounded out, Lan Ying and the rest's heart would violently twitch.

Stacking three trials together? Such a power could probably squash a six Yuan Nirvana stage expert to pulp? What was Lin Dong planning to do?

Rumble!

In the sky, the storm clouds manically churned. Meanwhile, the lightning snake coursing through the clouds grew from its initial thickness of an arm to its current several feet look width. From a distance away, it looked as if a mini lightning dragon was flying within the clouds.

Little Marten lifted his head, a strange look in his eyes as he stared at this sight. Following which, he turned to look at Lin Dong, who was seated below the storm clouds as a flash of inspiration flashed across his eyes.

"Is he planning to borrow the strength of the Wind Lightning Trial? What a lunatic..."

630 - Chapter 628: Stacking

Rumble!

Thunder boomed across the sky in an astonishing manner as the storm clouds closed in. The thunderbolts flashing within the clouds made it look as though apocalypse was approaching.

The storm clouds had spread till they covered a hundred feet radius, while a berserk power seemed to simmer within it. Even the powerful five Yuan Nirvana stage individuals, were now deathly pale. They could sense a true power of destruction from within the clouds. All of them clearly understood that any defence of theirs would be futile in the face of these storm clouds.

Stacking trials!

Everyone had now figured out Lin Dong's intentions. He was actually planning on enduring three Wind Lightning Trials at the same time!

Lunatic!

Everyone spat out this word in their hearts in response to Lin Dong's crazy move. They knew that no one with any semblance of normality would dare to perform such a feat. Of course, an ordinary person would not even have the chance to perform such an act.

The amount of Mental Energy required to summon three Wind Lightning Trials simultaneously was frightening. What this meant was that the Mental Energy of the individual summoning the trials must be continuously and firmly suppressed. Moreover, no Mental Energy can leak out mid-way. This must continue until it was sufficient to summon three Wind Lightning Trials, before allowing everything to completely erupt...

If Lin Dong was able to endure these three stacked Wind Lightning Trials, Lin Dong's Mental Energy would rapidly soar until it reached the four seal Heaven Symbol Master level.

Of course, if he failed, he would immediately be blasted by this incomparably violent Wind Lightning Trial until nothing remained. The destructive force that eventually erupted from the stacking of three Trials was far from what that of three separate Trials could compare with.

"Is his head broken or something?" The experts from the Western Xuan Region also watched the thunder clouds spreading across the sky with strange expressions on their faces. The terrifying fluctuation emitted by the storm clouds caused their hearts to jump in fear. They were truly unable to comprehend just what Lin Dong was attempting to do. With the appearance of these storm clouds, there was perhaps now no need for anyone to attack him as once the lightning struck, even ashes would not remain.

"Just what is he trying to do?" Chang Wei also frowned deeply. He wanted to laugh and mock Lin Dong, but there was now an unfathomable pressure in his heart. He was no fool after all and Lin Dong's actions were really a little too strange. As the saying went, there was definitely some strange reason behind any abnormality. Lin Dong definitely had his reasons for doing so. However, that final aim of his was temporarily unknown to all of them...

"Big brother Cao." Chang Wei's eyes looked towards Cao Yu at the front, catching sight of Cao Yu's somewhat dark face. He could tell that the latter was feeling a little uneasy.

Was it because of this fellow before them?

The frown on Chang Wei brows deepened. His heart felt constricted from holding his breath. Clearly, he did not expect that they would be so affected by a brat who was only at four Yuan Nirvana stage.

"Big brother Cao, shall we watch and wait for the time being? The storm clouds are too terrifying. That brat will definitely be unable to receive the trial with his strength. If we attack hastily, we might end up being tricked. He might be attempting to use some kind of tactic to goad us into attacking, making us help him resist the Wind Lightning Trial while he gains from it." Chang Wei's eyes flickered before he spoke in a low voice.

Cao Yu's eyes were narrowed. His gaze was firmly fixed on the figure seated below the storm clouds. Currently, Lin Dong had already shut his eyes, appearing as though he was making preparations to endure the trial.

Cao Yu's eyes were dark and solemn. What Chang Wei said was indeed quite a wise plan. As the saying goes, dealing with the ever-changing by not adopting any change and quietly wait for Lin Dong's subsequent move. However, why was it that he felt a faint unease?

"We cannot wait any longer!"

Cao Yu's eyes flashed as they suddenly hardened. He was a decisive person, hence once he made up his mind, he would not hesitate at all. Immediately, he took a step forward and his hand began to form seals at lightning speed.

"Heaven Sealing Array, Heaven Locking Symbol!"

A deep cry suddenly exploded from Cao Yu's mouth. After which, a shocking ripple spread out from within his body. The entire space swiftly became distorted, and in the next instant, numerous crack lines started to emerge as enormous black light chains shot out explosively through the cracks.

Crash.

Black light chains rushed out in a flash. They swiftly crossed each other in the sky, swiftly transforming into a black symbol.

"Swoosh!"

The enormous black symbol rushed out, immediately enveloping Lin Dong from all directions, while a terrifying aura swiftly unfurled.

Lin Dong's tightly shut eyes slowly opened when this enormous black symbol rushed over. Immediately, the corners of his mouth quietly lifted into a slight arc.

"Is it finally here..."

The enormous black symbol swiftly flew into the territory of the thunder clouds under the watching eyes of the crowd. However, when this symbol was within a ten feet radius of Lin Dong, the billowing storm clouds in the sky suddenly shuddered. A split second later, silver lightning lit up the entire place. A loud rumbling sound accompanied countless large lightning pillars as they frantically poured down.

Rumble!

Thunderbolts rained downwards. Countless thunderbolts exploded on the enormous black symbol as wave after wave of indescribably wild and violent ripples spread outwards, forcibly striking the black symbol as it swiftly dimmed.

The frightening might of the three stacked trials had finally been displayed at this moment.

Crack!

The black symbol grew increasingly dim. Finally, numerous cracks appeared, spreading until the symbol burst apart with a loud bang.

Humph!

Cao Yu's body jerked back when the black symbol was blasted apart as a moan was emitted from his mouth. He had clearly suffered some backlash. Immediately, his face became incomparably dark and solemn.

"To actually summon three stacking trials. What a brilliant tactic. However, aren't you afraid that you will not be able to deal with this monstrous thing that you have summoned?" Cao Yu's expression was dark and twisted as he cried out.

"I do not need to deal with this Wind Lightning Trial because it will be used to finish you off!" Lin Dong looked at Cao Yu's twisted face. A strange smile appeared on the former's face as he softly replied.

"What shameless boasting!" Cao Yu's pupils shrunk slightly, however, a sneer formed on his mouth. He did not believe that the storm clouds would attack him if he did not launch an attack. Currently, the one who was about to face the Trial was Lin Dong and not him!

The strange smile at the corners of Lin Dong's mouth grew wider. He immediately raised his head and looked at the storm clouds that now spanned several hundred feet as both of his hands slowly spread apart. Immediately, waves of black light surged out, transforming into a gigantic black hole above his head.

A unique power suddenly unfurled from the black hole. Suddenly, the thunder cloud in the sky shrunk. In the next instant, the thunder cloud shook violently and countless enormous thunderbolts once again descended. This time around, their target was Lin Dong.

"Devour."

The monstrous lightning appeared as a strange glint as they were reflected in Lin Dong's eyes, while he spread his hands and softly muttered.

Boom!

The enormous black hole above his head suddenly began to rotate rapidly as waves of pulling force erupted. The lightning that originally rushed towards Lin Dong suddenly changed direction at this moment and charged into the enormous black hole.

Rumble!

Countless thunderbolts poured into the black hole, however, it did not cause any explosion. Only a loud rumble was emitted.

Meanwhile, below the black hole, Lin Dong was completely unharmed!

Everyone was astonished when they saw this sight. No one had expected that Lin Dong was actually able to receive the terrifying Wind Lightning Trial.

"Big brother Cao, the situation is not quite right. We should call big brother Mo Tong and the rest guarding outside this space!" Chang Wei cried out in a low voice, his expression drastically changing as watched this mysterious scene.

Cao Yu's face was dark. His eyes were glued onto Lin Dong, who remained perfectly fine in the face of the sky full of thunderbolts, while the unease within his heart grew increasingly greater. After pondering for a moment, he finally nodded his head.

Chang Wei hurriedly took out a light ball from his Qiankun Bag after seeing Cao Yu nod, before quickly shattering it. Immediately, a golden light rushed out, burrowing into the space around it before disappearing.

"Shitty brat, once big brother Mo Tong's group enters, only death will await you even if you really manage to endure the three trails!" A fierce glint flashed across Chang Wei's eyes as he watched the golden light disappear.

This was a black spatial region outside the Ancient Battlefield realm. It was possible to enter the Eastern Xuan Region if one broke out from this place. At this moment, ten figures quietly sat within this darkness. Their bodies released an extremely astonishing ripple, a ripple that far exceeded that of Lin Dong or even Cao Yu's group.

Swoosh!

A golden light suddenly rushed into the darkness. After which, a human figure grabbed it.

"Big brother Mo Tong. It seems that Cao Yu and the others have met with some trouble." The eyes of the person who had received the golden light flickered as he raised his head and looked towards the front. A skinny figure was seated at that spot. On his lap was a large black blade.

"Oh?"

The shut eyes of the figure gradually opened. He frowned a little and said, "We need to guard this place just in case..."

He paused after his words sounded out before shaking his head and continuing, "Nevermind, I will go. The rest of you will remain here."

While he spoke, he slowly stood up. However, just as he was about to move, his pupils suddenly shrunk. He turned his head, only to see a ray of light suddenly appear within the darkness as a sharp aura seemed to tear open this space.

At the edge of where the light had torn the space apart, a dozen figures rushed in. A graceful figure led them, while a clear and elegant laughter faintly echoed from a distance.

"Haha, Mo Tong, you have travelled a great distance from the Western Xuan Region to this place. Our Eastern Xuan Region should at least perform our duty as the host right?"

The expression of the man, who carried a black blade, slowly turned grave at this moment. His eyes contained a fear that could not be hidden as he stared at the figure at the very front.

"Ling Qingzhu... I did not expect that even you would be dispatched."

631 - Chapter 629: Stacking Three Trials

Bang bang!

Thunderbolt raged between the sky and land. Countless lightning pillars wildly poured from the storm clouds, before they smashed towards the figure under it from every direction. However, each time these lightning pillars were about to touch that figure, it would be dragged into the enormous black hole that was rotating rapidly above. Finally, it would transform into a rumbling muffled sound that was emitted from the black hole.

"Lin Dong has actually received all those thunderbolts..."

All the gazes on the mountaintop contained a rich shock as they watched this scene. They were really unable to believe that Lin Dong had actually blocked the Wind Lightning Trial, that even a six Yuan Nirvana Stage expert would be afraid of.

"How is this possible..."

Liu Bai and the rest muttered to themselves. However, a dense joy surged into their eyes soon after. Lin Dong had once again shown them what was called a miracle.

"That strength from the black hole appears to be the Swallowing Strength of Taotie Sect. Could it be that Lin Dong had really completely snatched the strength of Taotie from Song Zhen when they fought previously?

"It seems so. What a frightening fellow."

Little Marten heard many private conversations from all around him. A strange expression also flashed across his eyes as he watched Lin Dong in the sky. He laughed softly, "This fellow is really unpredictable..."

With Little Marten's understanding of Lin Dong, he was naturally aware that the black hole was not the so-called Taotie strength. Instead, it was the true Devouring Power. However, in order to avoid exposing the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, Lin Dong had purposefully used the Taotie strength to act as a cover.

Moreover, Little Marten was even able to feel a kind of familiar ripple from deep within that black hole. It was that of the mysterious Stone Talisman.

Clearly, Lin Dong had borrowed the strength of the two great mysterious objects, the Devouring Ancestral Symbol and the mysterious Stone Talisman, in order to receive the frightening lightning bolts. Otherwise, he was truly unqualified to do so.

"Borrowing the combined strength of three Wind Lightning Tribulation and using it as his own huh..." Little Marten curled his mouth slightly. His heart released a soft praise. At this moment, even he could not help but feel amazed by Lin Dong's plan. This fellow was indeed extremely cautious. He had actually hid a final move that even he was unaware of.

Little Marten clearly knew that Lin Dong had definitely kept this tactic since a very long time ago in preparation for an emergency. This fellow always loved to keep a trump card that caused one to be incomparably shocked. These trump cards would at times even surprise someone as old and cunning as Little Marten.

After these years of training, Lin Dong was clearly no longer that tender young man from Qingyang Town. His scheming and mentality had already far exceeded those of his own age...

While other young people were acting arrogantly in their youth, this fellow was incredibly cautious and had prepared various trump cards. This was because he clearly understood that he had merely originated from a low rank empire and he did not possess a strong background. Other than Little Marten, there was no one else he could rely on. Moreover, in Little Marten's case, there were many occasions whereby the latter was unable to unleash his full strength due to his status as a Celestial Demon Marten. Therefore, Lin Dong could only rely on himself most of the time when faced with a perilous situation...

Little Marten smiled gently. This fellow was always able to perform something that an ordinary person could not even imagine. Most importantly, he was able to succeed most of the time.

"Big brother Cao, what should we do now?" Chang Wei and the rest had a somewhat ugly expression as they watched this scene in the sky. Their hearts were clearly a little uneasy. With the wild violence sweeping across this place, they were unable to even establish the formation.

"What are you afraid of? I don't believe that with my strength at the peak of the six Yuan Nirvana Stage and the "Heaven Sealing Array", I am unable to finish off even a brat at four Yuan Nirvana Stage!" Cao Yu spoke in a cold and stern voice.

Chang Wei and the rest widened their mouths upon hearing this but ceased saying anything else. Cao Yu was right. He was still able to use the strength of the "Heaven Sealing Array". That was a genuine Pure Yuan Treasure. Its strength was sufficient to restrain the heavens and earth. It was likely not impossible to deal with Lin Dong.

"Rumble!"

While they were conversing, the thunderbolts in the sky became increasingly wild and violent. Lightning glow lit the entire place. Countless thick thunderbolts were wildly pouring into that enormous black hole.

Chi chi!

With an increasing about of thunderbolt pouring into the black hole, even the surface of the black hole began to vaguely possess layers of lightning arcs. Those lighting glow directly seeped out and headed towards Lin Dong below. Immediately, Lin Dong's sleeves were directly turned into dust. Even his skin revealed a charred black colour wherever the lighting glow flowed passed.

"What a wild and violent thunderbolt strength. Lin Dong's eyes became slightly focused as he felt the piercing pain that was transmitted from his hand. This was merely some of the remnant strength that had seeped out from the black hole. He really did not dare to imagine just what kind of scene it would be if the black hole was to burst apart at this moment. It was likely that not even his ashes would be left behind.

"Clang!"

Lin Dong exhaled a deep breath of air. He glanced at the storm clouds in the sky that did not show any signs of weakening. His body trembled slightly and numerous green light surged out from within it. After which, layers after layers of green dragon scales began to appear on the surface of his body. Finally, it transformed into a dragon scale armour that protected him within it.

Chi chi!

These lightning glows would be reflected upon making contact with the dragon scale. In this way, it greatly reduced the intense pain that he was suffering.

The devouring swiftly increased in intensity. This kind of devouring continued for nearly ten minutes. At the end, the hundred over feet radius around Lin Dong was basically filled by this incomparable wild and violent lightning glow. Even Lin Dong's actual body had an uncontrolled and fierce lightning glow lingering over it. Under the erosion of this kind of lightning glow, even the dragon scale, which possessed such a strong defence, was gradually turning charred black. There was vaguely a sign of it cracking apart.

Every pair of surrounding eyes could only watch this scene in bewilderment. No one could even block it at all. This was because everyone knew that the surrounding of Lin Dong's body was already permeated with wild and violent thunderbolts. If anyone dared to unleash an attack, those wild and violent thunderbolts would be attracted by that attack. That person would end up attracting the lightning and destroy his own body...

Bang.

Another enormous thunderbolt spluttered out from the thunder cloud. After which, it was absorbed into the huge black hole. Immediately, there was vaguely some lightning arcs shooting out from which the black hole. From the looks of it, even the black hole formed by the Devouring Power was somewhat unable to continue devouring...

Lin Dong's gently shut eyes also opened at this moment. His eyes looked through the lightning curtain in front of him and saw Cao Yu's gloomy face below. The corner of his mouth slowly lifted into an icy cold smile. After which, he slowly raised his hand and pointed towards Cao Yu in the distance. His hand seal changed in the process.

Buzz!

The enormous black hole in the sky gradually wiggled as Lin Dong's hand seal changed. The mouth of the black hole was turned downwards. It appeared just like a black cannon mouth that was locked onto Cao Yu from a distance.

Creak creak!

Lightning glow flickered within the black hole. A kind of annihilation like fluctuation quietly spread apart. The attack had yet to be unleashed, but the space in front was already distorted.

Just when the black hole was locked onto the direction of Cao Yu, Chang Wei and the others behind instantly felt the skin on their heads become numb. A kind of dense feeling of danger rose within his heart.

"Putting on an act. I want to see just what can you do to me!"

Cao Yu's expression was dark and solemn. Fury surged within his eyes. After which, both of his hands formed a seal with lightning like speed. Immediately, the surrounding space began to wiggle wildly. Soon after, numerous shocking black light directly surged out from the space. It became just like numerous large black dragons that intersected in front of him.

"Heaven Sealing Array!"

Black light crisscrossed with each other at a lightning speed. It actually vaguely transformed into a thousand feet large black array. There appeared to be some mountains appearing on the array. A kind of extremely shocking fluctuation spread apart in a partially visible manner.

The array hung in the sky and appeared incomparably strange. When the array wiggled, it seemed as though the entire place was about to be suppressed by it.

The lightning glow within Lin Dong's eyes flickered. There appeared to be some thunderbolt gathering within it. He watched that black coloured array that was formed and a wild heat slowly rose on his face.

It was the first time that he had controlled such a large and terrifying force.

Lin Dong's hand was gently extended out. His finger pressed on the empty space. After which, a soft sound also rumbled and resounded amidst the thunderbolt that permeated through the sky.

"Go!"

A word sounded. The entire place appeared to have turn silent instantly. That rapidly rotating black hole suddenly came to a halt. Within the serene darkness, bright sunlight like lightning glow suddenly appeared to be like a volcano that had been pressured for numerous years as it shot out with lightning speed while being accompanied by an earthshaking momentum!

Bang!

The entire place trembled. A thousand feet large lightning tore through the sky, appearing to be a real lightning pillar. It displayed a terrifying manner that could destroy everything in its path, as it violently struck onto the black array in front of countless pairs of stunned eyes!

632 - Chapter 630: Lightning Trial Destruction Formation

Dazzling lightning tore apart space like an ancient thunder dragon. Accompanied by an indescribable madness, it flashed across the sky. Finally, it slammed heavily onto the black array under numerous shocked gazes.

Boom!

The entire place appeared to turn completely silent at the moment of impact. Soon after, an overwhelming lightning glow and black light violently swept apart in a wild manner from the point of collision.

It was just like a luxurious lightning fireworks!

Lightning flashed like a falling star that spread over the sky. It erupted in all directions before drawing countless number of orbits in the sky. Finally, it landed in the mountain range, bringing about a loud rumbling sound.

Everyone was startled when they saw the shocking collision in the sky. A fight at that level had far exceeded the territory that Lin Dong and Cao Yu could reach.

Just a little remanent ripple from that collision was sufficient to crush a five Yuan Nirvana Stage expert until nothing remained.

Lan Ying and the rest on the mountain top were dazzled as they stared at the lightning glow fireworks in the sky. Destruction filled that beautiful scene.

"What an abnormally fellow..." Qing Feng inhaled a deep breath. His tone was filled with shock. He was really somewhat unable to imagine that such a terrifying attack had come from Lin Dong, whose strength was merely that of four Yuan Nirvana Stage.

"It is likely that no one in this Hundred Empire War is able to receive this attack. This fellow had actually hidden so deeply..." Lan Ying was touched as she slowly nodded. It was likely that even Qin Tian would not dare to receive this attack by Lin Dong head on. From this, everyone could tell that if the two of them were to engage in a normal fight, it was likely that the champion of this Hundred Empire War would definitely be Lin Dong.

The genius experts from the various empires beside Lan Ying also nodded. Even these arrogant individuals had no choice but concede after witnessing Lin Dong's attack.

While everyone were adopting praising expressions, Qin Tian, who was supported by the arm at the side, had a completely gloomy expression under his lowered eyes. His fists were tightly clenched. There was an extremely dense jealousy and dissatisfaction in his eyes.

With his talent, he had been looked up by countless number of people ever since he was born. Even in this Hundred Empire War, where numerous talents had gathered, he also stood at the peak and overlooked all his competitors. However, he did not expect that he was actually directly defeated by Cao Yu from the Western Xuan Region with a single strike!

On the other hand, Lin Dong, who had come from a low rank empire, had became their saviour. At the same time, he had also became the most dazzling person in this Hundred Empire War!

This position originally belonged to him!

Qin Tian clenched his teeth with great force. His eyes were filled with dissatisfaction and hatred.

Bang!

Lightning glow raged wildly in the sky. Finally, it crazily struck onto that enormous black array. That dark array also trembled intensely under the frightening attack from the lightning glow. Waves after waves of black light continued to spread. However, before it could form an attack, it was scattered by the wild and violent lightning glow.

Cao Yu had an extremely gloomy expression as he looked at the black array trembling intensely from behind it. He could clearly sense the terrifying pressure that eroded over the array. That kind of pressure caused even him to feel shocked.

"Big brother Cao, the array does not appear to be able to block that fellow's attack!" Chang Wei and the others looked at the trembling dark array in fear. Without realising it, the teasing expression that was originally on their faces had completely disappeared. Instead, a trace of horror vaguely appeared.

"Where are Luo Tong and the rest?" Cao Yu clenched his teeth. Regardless of how unwilling he was, he no longer dared to act arrogantly at this moment.

"Big brother Luo Tong and the others have been blocked. It seems like our plans were leaked. Those super sects' experts from the Eastern Xuan Region have begun to infiltrate this realm." A person beside Chang Wei spoke with a pale face.

"The experts from the Eastern Xuan Region have arrived huh..." Cao Yu's expression changed slightly upon hearing this. They did not bring many people along for this mission. After all, if a large number of them were to invade this space, it would definitely be detected by those super sects of the Eastern Xuan Region. Although the Eastern Xuan Region's sects continued to fight repeatedly amongst themselves, the Western Xuan Region was a common enemy of theirs. Once these super sects were to discover that they had entered this Ancient Battlefield, those super sects would definite dispatch experts over. At that time, their group would definite end up being outnumbered.

"It is all thanks to this damn brat!" Chang Wei gritted his teeth and said. If it was not because of this person's sudden appearance, it was likely that they would have already finished the formation. How else would they end up in this kind of miserable situation.

"Big brother Cao, the array is about to be broken!"

Cao Yu's expression was dark and solemn. He was just about to think of some countermeasure when a sharp voice was suddenly emitted from the side. It shocked Cao Yu to the point of hurriedly turning his head. There was indeed numerous slight crack lines appearing on the large array that hung in the sky...

This was a sign that the array was about to collapse!

"That bastard..." Cao Yu involuntarily cursed. He did not expect that with his six Yuan Nirvana Stage strength and the "Heaven Sealing Array", he was still unable to block Lin Dong's attack.

Cao Yu's heart felt quite stifled. He clearly knew that it was impossible for Lin Dong to beat him if they were to fight head on. Furthermore, he could only stack these three trials together once. In other words, Lin Dong only had one opportunity. However, it was this single opportunity that caused him to feel incomparably stifled.

"Crack!"

However, regardless of how he felt suffocated or furious, the crack lines on the black array did not reduce because of it. Instead, they swiftly became dense. There was a slight cracking sound vaguely being emitted.

"Crack crack crack!"

The cracking sound became increasingly loud. A moment later, the black array had already instantly been covered by crack lines...

"Quick, withdraw!"

Cao Yu's eyes immediately shrunk upon seeing this scene. He was aware that he was unable to block any longer. All he could do was to clench his teeth unwillingly, wave his hand and withdrew quickly.

Chang Wei and the rest beside him were also frightened until their expressions changed. They were aware that if the wild and violent lightning glow was to pour over, they would definitely end up dead. All of them immediately retreated hastily.

Bang!

When Cao Yu's group chose to flee, the enormous black array finally reached its limit. Finally, it emitted a 'bang' under the attack from the lightning glow and completely burst apart.

"He has actually shattered the array."

"Lin Dong has won!"

Everyone on the mountain top watched this scene. A wild joy surfaced on their faces immediately. They were aware that Cao Yu's group, which had lost the protection of the array, would definitely lose their most powerful tactic!

The battle between Lin Dong and Cao Yu also finally ended with the former gaining the upper hand!

"Bang!"

The array was shattered. Monstrous lightning glow wildly penetrated through it like a lightning dragon. After which, it contained an incomparably wild and violent momentum as it rushed out crazily.

"Bastard, it's not over yet?" Cao Yu and the others, who had retreated explosively, looked at the wild violence of the lightning glow. Immediately, their expressions had become extremely ugly.

"Let's attack together!" Cao Yu let out a low roar!

Chang Wei and the others could only clench his teeth upon hearing Cao Yu's low roar. He prepared to maneuver his Yuan Power to attack with the others.

Swoosh!

Just as they were about to attack, however, that incomparably wild and violent lightning glow suddenly whistled passed their head. It actually did not attack them.

This scene caused Cao Yu and the rest to be stunned. They immediately turned their heads around. "He wants to rescue the experts from the super sects!"

The lightning glow tore through the empty space like a thunderbolt in front of the frightened eyes of Cao Yu's group. After which, it directly smashed towards the black seal in the distant sky. The interior of the seal prison currently trapped the old man from the Path Sect and the others from the super sects.

Lin Dong clearly understood that defeating Cao Yu and the others at this moment would not resolve the problem. He must help the old man from the Path Sect and the rest to escape. This was because they could only completely resolve the problem after they escaped. Otherwise, just one random person from Zheng Zhong's group would be able to deal with all of them, who belonged to the younger generation.

"Cao Yu, what are you doing?"

Zhen Zhong, who was doing his best to trap the old man from the Path Sect and the rest from outside the black seal prison, was also shocked by this sudden attack. His expression became green as he cried out explosively.

They were currently having an even match with the old man from the Path Sect and the others. Any little external interference would cause all their effort to come to naught.

Cao Yu's expression was pale white. His face was filled with bitterness. He had also done his best but he was ultimately defeated by Lin Dong's crazy move...

Bang!

Lightning glow wildly poured over the black seal prison. Immediately, the entire place trembled. After which, Cao Yu saw numerous crack lines begin to surface on that seal prison...

It is over...

Cao Yu's heart immediately sunk when those crack lines appeared. He was aware that the operation of their Western Xuan Region would likely end in failure this time around...

The main reason for the failure was actually because of a little fellow, who was only at four Yuan Nirvana Stage...

633 - Chapter 631: Break Free

?

?

Clang!

The incomparably wild and violent lightning glow frantically rammed into the seal prison. As terrifying energy seeped out, even space itself started to twist and distort.

Crack!

Cracks spread rapidly on the seal prison, and upon seeing this, the expressions of Zheng Zhong's group turned ashen. They knew that if the old man from the Dao Sect and rest were to escape, trapping them all again would not be easy.

"Strengthen the seal with everything you've got!"

Zheng Zhong roared in a low voice. Just as he was about to activated the power of the 'Heaven Sealing Array', numerous extremely frightening undulations suddenly erupted from within the prison. Clearly, the Dao Sect old man and the rest were making use of this chance and were crazily unleashing all their attacks.

"Crack crack!"

Under the all-out attacks of the Dao Sect old man group and the lightning glow, the cracks on the seal prison swiftly extended at a shocking rate.

"Oh no! The seal prison is about to break!"

When he saw this unstoppable destruction, the expression of a shady looking old man beside Zheng Zhong changed, as he cried out in alarm.

"Bang!"

Before his cry could fade, his pupils suddenly shrunk tightly. The seal prison had begun to swell rapidly at this moment. He could only hear a shockingly loud sound as the seal prison exploded.

Frightening energy ripples swept across the sky like a huge wave as eight rainbow lights flew out from the explosion, before swiftly scattering.

"Damnit!"

Upon seeing the now free Dao Sect old man and the rest, Zheng Zhong immediately became extremely furious. His red eyes turned to Cao Yu as he roared, "You useless garbage. You can't even deal with younger generation members who have yet to enter the super sects?!"

Cao Yu's group wore faces full of shame. They also felt incomparably stifled and wronged within their hearts. Normally, the people here would be completely outclassed by them. However, no one had expected the appearance of someone like Lin Dong. This fellow fought in a manner that completely defied logic, summoning three Wind Lightning Trials the moment he appeared. Moreover, the most unbelievable part was that this fellow was actually able to harness the power of the Wind Lightning Trial to break their defences...

"Zheng Zhong sir, it is all because of that brat Lin Dong. He summoned three Wind Lightning Trials, and even though big brother Cao used the power of the 'Heaven Sealing Array', he was still defeated by that brat..." Chang Wei explained bitterly.

"Lin Dong?"

Zheng Zhong eyes hardened. His dark and stern eyes swept over and immediately locked onto Lin Dong. Under such a glare, Lin Dong immediately felt a chill around him as his heart suddenly shivered. The Blood Soul Puppet appeared in front of him while his face filled with caution.

Now that the Wind Lightning Trial had dissipated, he had lost his greatest trump card. Even though his Mental Energy had already soared to the four seal Heaven Symbol Master level, he understood that it was still not enough to bring him anywhere close to Zheng Zhong's level. After all, the latter rivalled the super sect elites...

"Haha, Zheng Zhong, are you not ashamed of threatening a younger generation member despite your status? Is the skin on your old face really so thick?" Just as Lin Dong was taking precautions, an elderly figure suddenly cut in front of Zheng Zhong's gaze. Lin Dong looked over, only to discover that it was the Dao Sect old man known as Wu Dao.

"Haha, this little fellow has done well, and has done us a great service. If he is willing, he can become a direct disciple at my Great Desolate Palace." That expert from the Great Desolate Palace laughed loudly. His laughter was like thunder that rumbled over the entire sky.

"This little fellow's performance is worthy of being the champion of this Hundred Empire War." The pretty woman from the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace also remarked with a smile.

Liu Tong from the Yuan Gate frowned slightly upon hearing this. He glanced in the direction of Qin Tian, a trace of displeasure in his eyes. Clearly, he was a little resentful that the latter was unable to stop Cao Yu.

Qin Tian lowered his head even further upon receiving Liu Tong's gaze. His fists tightened until cracking sounds could be heard.

"Humph, Wu Dao, Liu Tong, it is a little too early for all of you to be celebrating. Even though you have escaped, do you think that we are unable to deal with you?" Zheng Zhong's expression was dark and cold, while a furious smile hung on his face.

"With the 'Heaven Sealing Array', you are indeed rather powerful. However, as long as we are no longer trapped in one location by you, we will be able to disrupt all of you, causing you to be unable to establish the formation. As time goes on, the experts from our Eastern Xuan Region will naturally come and assist us. At that time, I would really like to see what else you have up your sleeves." Wu Dao smilingly said.

Zheng Zhong's expression sunk immediately upon hearing this. He laughed coldly, "Go ahead and try!"

"Do it!"

A cry was emitted from Zheng Zhong's mouth. Immediately, the people behind him suddenly began to form a series of hand seals. Space wriggled as a terrifying black light once again surged out.

"Cao Yu, kill all those that hinder us!" While Zheng Zhong was preparing to attack, he also let out a stern cry towards Cao Yu.

"Understood!"

Cao Yu nodded heavily. He immediately turned his head around and venomously stared at Lin Dong, before his sinister voice rang out, "Now that you have lost the Wind Lightning Trial, let me see how else you can retaliate!"

Lin Dong merely smiled a little in response to Cao Yu's vicious gaze. His hands slowly spread out as majestic Mental Energy spread apart. This surging feeling was many times stronger than what it was before.

The current Lin Dong not only possess a Yuan Power cultivation of the four Yuan Nirvana stage, but his Mental Energy cultivation had also reached four seal Heaven Symbol Master. With the two, he would even be able to fight against a six Yuan Nirvana stage expert. It would no longer be like before where he barely posed a threat.

Cao Yu's pupils shrunk slightly when he sensed the vast and mighty Mental Energy from Lin Dong's body, while an additional trace of genuine seriousness appeared within his eyes. Before, Lin Dong was someone who needed to rely on tricks in order to contend against him. However, the current Lin Dong could go toe to toe with a six Yuan Nirvana stage expert...

"Being able to attain such accomplishments in Mental Energy and Yuan Power cultivation is testament to your ability. This Hundred Empire War of the Eastern Xuan Region does indeed have some true worth. However, even though you can fight against a six Yuan Nirvana stage expert, you still cannot match up to me!" Cao Yu laughed coldly.

Lin Dong did not refute these words. Qin Tian's strength was also at the six Yuan Nirvana stage. However, he was defeated in one single move when Cao Yu activated the power of the 'Heaven Sealing Array'. The reason that Lin Dong could withstand the earlier attack was completely due to the usage of the Blood Soul Puppet. However, the Blood Soul Puppet had paid the price was now practically ruined.

"Just do it."

Regardless, the current Lin Dong did not have any intentions of withdrawing. He extended his hand and smiled slightly towards Cao Yu. At this moment, he only wanted to rely on his own strength to battle against Cao Yu.

"Stubborn fellow!"

Cao Yu's eyes turned cold. He finally ceased uttering any unnecessary words. His hand seal changed and a strange black light once again surged out. It vaguely transformed into a black skull surrounded by a thick black smoke, which released a sharp sonic wave.

"Heaven Sealing Skull!"

Cao Yu waved his hand and the enormous black skull immediately rushed out. Accompanied by thick smoke as it swept towards Lin Dong with a great momentum. Space itself became distorted wherever the sonic wave passed.

Lin Dong's eyes were grave as he observed Cao Yu's attack. He was just about to maneuver his Yuan Power and Mental Energy to fight with his opponent when his expression suddenly changed. He had discovered that the space in front of him was actually starting to wiggled. After which, a figure appeared from nowhere. A hand thrust forward as majestic Yuan Power surged forth and crushed the skull until it exploded.

"Who?"

This sudden scene also caused Cao Yu's expression to changed drastically while he cried out in fury.

"Haha, Dao Sect disciple, Zhao Qian." The man wearing pale-white clothes in front of Lin Dong raised his head and laughed towards Cao Yu.

"A disciple of the Dao Sect? Have the experts from the super sects arrived?" Lin Dong was also startled because of this.

"Friends from the Western Xuan Region, news of what has happened within this Ancient Realm has already been transmitted to the various super sects of the Eastern Xuan Region. Currently, the experts from the various sects are hurrying over. If everyone hesitates a little longer, it is likely that all of you will be trapped..." The white clothed man appeared and blocked Cao Yu. After which, he looked into the distance and chuckled as he spoke out in a clear voice.

"What? Have we been discovered?"

The expressions of Zheng Zhong's group changed drastically upon hearing this voice. They suddenly turned their heads and discovered that numerous distortions had appeared in the area. It was possible to see numerous blurry figures gradually appearing from these distorted spots. From their clothes, one could tell that these people were members of the super sects!

"The experts from the eight super sects have arrived..."

Lin Dong raised his head and looked at the distorted spaces, a trace of surprise in his eyes. Were these the disciples of the super sects? They did indeed possess extremely powerful auras.

As Lin Dong's gaze swept across the distorted spaces, the surprise on his face suddenly started to freeze. His lips were pressed tightly together as his heart began to beat even more intensely.

The spot where his eyes stopped at was yet another distorted space. However, there was a figure standing elegantly at that spot. That cold demeanor and appearance was the same as it was a couple of years ago...

Ling Qingzhu...

At this moment, Lin Dong's fists slowly tightened.

634 - Chapter 632: Meeting Ling Qingzhu Again?

The empty space distorted, forming a black tunnel. There were already over a dozen figures that had already arrived through it. Lin Dong's eyes were currently glued onto a spot at the front of the group, where a beautiful figure stood.

The beautiful figure was wearing a light green dress which complimented her tall, soft and lovely body. Even from a distance away, one could see her flawless snow white skin. A piece of gauze covered her face but the outline of her almost perfect features were still visible. Paired with her flowing eyes, it made the world seem as if it had lost its colors.

Barefooted, she gently stood atop a green lotus like a daughter of the moon palace or a fairy that had fallen to the mortal realm. A sight that could not help but make many feel inferior.

This appearance was exactly the same as four years ago. However, her cold demeanor was even colder than it was back then.

Huuu!

Lin Dong's body trembled slightly as he raised his head and exhaled deeply. He forcefully suppressed his heart, which had not felt so restless in a long time.

Unknowingly, four years had passed since then.

The immature youth back then had unwittingly become a young man. He had walked out from a low rank empire and arrived at this Ancient Battlefield where geniuses were as numerous as the clouds. In the end, he managed to stand above everyone else.

When Little Marten had instigated Lin Dong to participate in the Hundred Empire War and be honed by it, the former knew that Lin Dong had agreed partly because of one sentence the the lady known as Ling Qingzhu had said...

"If you wish to repay me for rescuing you, we can talk about it after you possess the qualifications to participate in the Hundred Empire War."

"Lin Dong, hopefully, you will not be so weak the next time we meet. Someone truly strong does not merely rely on his tongue..."

Little Marten clearly understood that with Lin Dong's character, it was basically impossible for him to take such words from those around him to heart under normal circumstances. However, it was clear that Lin Dong had difficulty ignoring these words from the first woman in his life.

Although part of the reason for Lin Dong's efforts over the years was to raise his strength and protect his family, perhaps only Lin Dong himself was aware that deep within his heart, he was haunted by the pride of a man.

He did not wish to be looked down upon by those clear eyes.

Yet, he was also aware of the enormous gap between his status and Ling Qingzhu's. The latter was able to easily attain what he had to spend a great effort to on. Moreover, her talent made many geniuses pale in comparison.

She was a truly a lady blessed by the heavens. How could it be easy to catch up and surpass her?

If it were not for that absurd situation in the ancient tomb back then, Lin Dong believed that he and Ling Qingzhu might never have interacted with each other.

However, there was no 'if' in this world. Hence, two parallel lines changed their original trajectory, while Lin Dong had also dedicated all his effort into making himself powerful.

Ling Qingzhu had believed that it was impossible for him to defeat Lin Langtian back then. However, the genius who was once the most dazzling person of the Lin Clan, had already been completely been wiped out by Lin Dong earlier.

Ling Qingzhu had believed that it was impossible for him to attain the right to participate in the Hundred Empire War back then. However, at this very moment, no one dared to deny that Lin Dong was this Hundred Empire War's champion and had also become the most dazzling existence in this Hundred Empire War...

The current Lin Dong was also no longer that same innocent youth who had never seen the world. In this Ancient Battlefield, he had became aware of how small and weak the Great Yan Empire was. He also understood just how someone of Ling Qingzhu status had viewed those so called geniuses from the Great Yan Empire back then.

Lin Dong did not wish to act triumphantly in front of the woman who had left such a deep mark on his heart. All he wanted to do was to let the latter understand, that the weak youth in her eyes back then, would definitely exceed her expectations.

Lin Dong's looked at the elegant figure with a cold fairy like demeanor standing on a green lotus. A moment later, he suddenly smiled and slowly descended from the sky.

"Oh? It was extremely difficult for you to meet her again. Yet, you didn't go and greet her?" Little Marten teasingly stared at Lin Dong and said. He had also recognised Ling Qingzhu. Moreover, he also understood just what kind of mark this woman had left on Lin Dong's heart.

"It is still a little early..."

Lin Dong softly replied. He could sense an extremely powerful pressure from Ling Qingzhu. It was clear that Lin Qingzhu had become much stronger compared to four years ago. Even the current Lin Dong was still unable to match up to her.

This kind of result did not cause Lin Dong to despair. Ling Qingzhu was a child blessed by the heavens. It was within reason to have such an achievement in four years.

Moreover, the reason Lin Dong chose not to meet her was not because he felt inferior. It was because he had said back then that the next time he appeared, he would directly tell her that a woman that he had slept with, would be his forever...

Currently, Lin Dong did not think that he possessed the qualifications to say these words. The current him was no longer the arrogant and ignorant youth from back then.

However, this meeting had at least allowed Lin Dong to know that there was still a gap between them. However, this gap was no longer as vast as before.

This beautiful figure no longer caused him to feel a distant and untouchable feeling in his heart like before.

"There will definitely be an opportunity to meet in the future." Lin Dong raised his head and stared at the cold figure in the distance while he slowly spoke.

"Damnit!"

Zheng Zhong's expression was rather twisted as he watched the distorted spaces. From these spots, he could sense the auras many experts becoming increasingly clearer. It was obvious that their plan this time around had been completely exposed.

"They have arrived rather quickly..." Wu Dao was also a little surprised. He immediately smiled towards Zheng Zhong and said, "Looks like your plans this time have failed again."

"Bastard!"

Zheng Zhong's face was steely green, and an incomparable rage boiled in his heart. They had laid in waiting for so long, however, all their hard work was wasted in the end.

"Since you are here, there is no need to leave. Our 'Yuan Gate' will represent the Eastern Xuan Region to trial you properly!" Liu Tong laughed coldly. Currently, the situation of Zheng Zhong's group had completely turned around.

"Consider us unlucky this time around. However, whether we remain behind is not something that you, Liu Tong, is qualified to decide." Zheng Zhong mocked.

"You still dare to act tough at such a time!" Liu Tong was extremely furious. He stepped forward as majestic Yuan Power surged out and directly transformed into a Yuan Power light plate. The plate flashed, tearing through the skies towards Zheng Zhong at a terrifying speed.

"Everyone, attack together. Do not allow them to escape!" Liu Tong also cried out when he attacked.

"Humph!"

Zheng Zhong's expression was dark and solemn. His hand seal changed and the black cloud in the sky wiggled. Finally, an enormous black crack was torn in the space. Black light surged out from within the crack. In the end, it transformed into a black scroll that hovered in front of Zheng Zhong. An extremely frightening ripple was continuously spread out from within the black scroll.

"Heaven Sealing Array?"

Liu Tong's expression immediately changed when he saw the black scroll. There was a rich greed deep within his eyes.

Swoosh!

The black scroll shook gently and a black light pillar shot out. It swept downwards and shattered Liu Tong's attack. Immediately, Zheng Zhong's hand seal changed. Circular black light wildly swept out from the scroll, forming into an array under their feet.

"Heh, the Eastern Xuan Region does indeed live up to its reputation. You will be allowed to manage this Ancient Battlefield for a while longer. However, in the next big Xuan Region battle, this entire space shall belong to my Western Xuan Region. Haha!" Zheng Zhong laughed coldly at Liu Tong's group when the formation took shape.

"They plan on escaping!"

Liu Tong's expression changed immediately upon seeing this scene. He was just about to attack when monstrous black light erupted from the array. Black light pillars instantly wrapped around Zheng Zhong's group. After which, a ripping sound appeared. Space was torn and the array disappeared into nowhere. All the experts from the Western Xuan Region, including Zheng Zhong, also disappeared at the same time.

"Bastard!"

Liu Tong immediately cursed furiously after seeing Zheng Zhong's group swagger away.

"Deacon Liu Tong, no need to be so furious. They possess the Heaven Sealing Array after all. No one can stop them if they truly wish to leave..." Wu Dao smiled and spoke in an indifferent manner.

"I think that we should continue with the Hundred Empire War. However, I believe that there is already a prime candidate for the champion spot."

"Humph!"

Liu Tong snorted coldly in his heart when he heard this. His eyes were a little gloomy. No one knew what he was thinking.

"They've escaped..."

The experts from the various super sects felt a little regretful as they watched Zheng Zhong and the others flee. However, they could do nothing about it.

"A wasted trip. Let's pack up and leave."

Some of the disciples from the super sects were not interested in staying any longer. All of them bowed towards the elders from their sects in the distance before turning around to leave.

"We should also leave..."

Atop a green lotus near a distorted space, Ling Qingzhu's eyes quickly swept across the area. After which, she turned around, leading the dozen over figures behind her as they disappeared.

After their figures disappeared, Ling Qingzhu and the others transformed into numerous rainbows that rushed towards the exterior of this space and headed towards the Eastern Xuan Region.

"Tch."

When they were entering the exterior of the realm, a golden light suddenly shot over, and was received by a lady behind Ling Qingzhu.

"Senior Mu, what is it?" Someone asked curiously.

"A Yuan Spirit Transmission. Nothing much. It's only news about the current Hundred Empire War." The lady smilingly replied.

"What is there to talk about. The champion is most likely someone from the Tianyuan Empire. We are already used to it..." A person curled her mouth and said.

"Haha, the Yuan Gate is indeed strong, but no matter how strong it is, the super genius from the Yuan Gate known as Little Yuan Lord is merely a frantic pursuer of our senior sister Qingzhu."

"Hehe, it is rumoured that he even plans of asking his elders to propose a marriage. A couple of ladies by the side giggled.

"Noisy."

At the front, as she stood on a green lotus, Ling Qingzhu's pretty eyes shifted a little. Her cold voice caused the ladies to extend their tongues, but they did not dare to continue making fun of her.

"All of you are wrong this time. The champion of this Hundred Empire War is not someone from the Tianyuan Empire." The lady, who had received the Yuan Spirit Transmission, laughed.

"Oh? Then who is it? To actually be able to surpass those from the Tianyuan Empire..." Everyone exclaimed in surprise. Even Ling Qingzhu also slightly reduced her flying speed.

"I am not too familiar with this person and have no idea which empire he comes from. It seems to be someone called Lin Dong."

Swoosh!

The lady's voice had just sounded out when Ling Qingzhu's figure suddenly froze. Disbelief suddenly surged in her usually cold and quiet lake like eyes.

Was it that Lin Dong? Did he really participate in the Hundred Empire War?

635 - Chapter 633: Four Years

In the darkness, Ling Qingzhu's moving figure suddenly froze. Her bright eyes were no longer as calm as before. Instead, a rich disbelief had taken its place.

Her emotions, which only surfaced rarely just like the blossoming of the epiphyllum flower, suddenly arose at this moment because of a single name uttered by her companions.

Lin Dong...

It was an ordinary name. However, it stirred violent ripples in Ling Qingzhu's calm lake like heart.

She would never forget what happened four years ago in that tiny Great Yan Empire.

Over the past four years, she had buried that incident deep within her heart. Along with it, she had also buried the one called Lin Dong in the deepest recesses of her heart and tried to forget about him with the passage of time.

However, despite burying it for four years, everything had been completely awakened with that name at this moment. The scene from four years ago also flooded out from the deepest parts of her mind, and was still so vivid...

After what had happened back then, even with Ling Qingzhu's character, she was secretly filled with shame, rage and killing intent towards him. She had once contemplated killing Lin Dong in order to wipe this incident clean forever...

Of course, she did not do that in the end. Perhaps it was because of the steely mettle the immature youth had displayed back then, while he was being pressured by a far stronger Lin Langtian, that had touched her. Or she was actually a kind person deep in her bones. Or it could be due to other reasons she was unaware of...

In the end, she chose to let Lin Dong off and even saved him from Wang Yan. Perhaps only she knew just how complicated her emotions were back then.

Ling Qingzhu still remembered the youth's disheveled yet exceptionally bright expression back on that mountain peak, when he proclaimed to her that he would surpass Lin Langtian, and that ruffian like tone when he declared that when he appeared in front of her once again, he would tell her that any woman that he slept with would be his...

At that time, Ling Qingzhu did not believe his words. She very clearly knew how weak Lin Dong was, and the distance between them was far beyond his imagination. After all, she was a member of a super sect and he was merely a branch family member from a low rank empire.

The two of them belonged to completely different worlds. If nothing unexpected happened in this world, the two of them would never have met.

Ling Qingzhu did not mention this back then. In the face of the youth's bold promise, perhaps she could only treated it as a joke in her heart, or the right of frivolous youth...

Ling Qingzhu knew that once she left Great Yan Empire, this incident would be buried forever in her memories. Perhaps, she may not even step foot into that empire ever again and would gradually forget everything that happened and the people there...

Even the young man called Lin Dong.

This was what she had secretly believed until that name once again resounded in her ears. Only then did she realize that all her suppressed memories were still as vivid as before...

That pitifully weak youth who was once forced into such a sorry state by Lin Langtian's aura, that youth who was forced into a perilous situation by Wang Yan...

He had finally walked out of the tiny Great Yan Empire and rose above the rest in the Hundred Empire War.

He had actually delivered on the promises that he had made back then.

The gauze on her face gently trembled as Ling Qingzhu gently bit her red lips. A complicated expression flowed in her bright and clear eyes. She could only imagine the effort and price Lin Dong must have paid in order to reach this level.

This guy... the steely mettle that had touched her back then seemed to have not changed at all.

"Senior Qingzhu? What is it?"

Behind Ling Qingzhu, the other girls were also startled when she suddenly stopped. Promptly, they cautiously asked.

Ling Qingzhu gently lifted her head and breathed in an icy-cold breath of air through her gauze. As the cold flowed through her heart, she used it to suppress the surging emotions within.

"It's nothing."

Ling Qingzhu softly said. She leaned back her head and turned her eyes to the back, as if she wanted to see through space and catch a glimpse of that familiar figure again. Moments later, she finally turned around, gently clenching her slender jade-like hand. No longer hesitating, the green lotus beneath her feet flickered, before it transformed into a meteor and flew out.

"Lin Dong, it is indeed surprising that you can make it here. However, now that you are here, you will finally understand the gap between us. I am not looking down on you. The fact that you can reach such a stage is more than enough proof of your talent."

"However, this alone is still not enough for you to utter those words you had said previously before me."

"You are the first man to have taken my body. If you are truly capable, make yourself the last. However, it is not so simple to conquer me, Ling Qingzhu."

"Hopefully, you will have the genuine qualifications to utter those words in front of me the next time we meet in the Eastern Xuan Region. Regardless of the outcome, at the very at least, I admire your courage and conviction..."

"She's gone..."

Atop the Hundred Empire Mountain, Lin Dong stared at the spot where Ling Qingzhu vanished as his lips gently pressed together, and his originally surging heart gradually calmed down. However, he did not feel anxious. Since he had reached the Eastern Xuan Region, he believed that he would have the opportunity to meet her again in future.

"The currently Ling Qingzhu is quite powerful." Little Marten casually said. "From what I can tell, she should have reached the peak of Nirvana stage and she is merely one step away from the Life and Death stage."

"Peak of the Nirvana stage."

Lin Dong's pupils shrunk a little before he involuntarily sighed in his heart. She was truly a lady blessed by the heavens. In merely four years, she had improved tremendously. Her progress made even himself feel as if there was no chance of catching up.

"Heh heh, I believe in you. I believe it will be quite satisfying to conquer such a lady." Little Marten patted Lin Dong's shoulder before he laughed in a strange manner.

Lin Dong rolled his eyes at him.

"Oh? Brother Is Lin Dong interested in Ling Qingzhu?" While Lin Dong and Little Marten spoke, Liu Bai clearly saw the direction Lin Dong had been staring at. Immediately, he asked with a twinkly smile.

"Do you know her?" Lin Dong was somewhat startled as he asked.

"Heh, is there anyone in Eastern Xuan Region who does not know Ling Qingzhu of the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace? She is the direct disciple of the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace Empress and she holds an extraordinary status. Furthermore, her looks are out of this world and countless geniuses from various super sects have a crush on her. It is a pity that no one has been able to peel off her gauze and peek at her beauty." Liu Bai laughed. There was an unconcealable passion in his words as he spoke.

Lin Dong scratched his nose in an unnatural manner while a peculiar expression filled his eyes. Not only did he peel off her gauze and saw her face, he even...

When he thought of that absurd deed that happened back then, even someone like Lin Dong involuntarily felt a slight heat in his heart. To a man, there was nothing more satisfying in this world that conquering an ice queen...

Of course, Lin Dong was not dumb enough to mention this incident. Even though he had stood out in the Hundred Empire War, there was still an extremely huge gap between him and the direct disciples of the super sects. If news that he had defiled this goddess got out, several of Ling Qingzhu's admirers would come hunting for him.

"So she is from Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace..."

Nonetheless, Lin Dong managed to uncover Ling Qingzhu's background from Liu Bai. He had never expected that she was someone from Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace. In a manner of speaking, Lin Dong had quite a strong affinity with this sect. In fact, back in Great Yan Empire, he even managed to obtain a Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace's martial art from that fellow.

With these thoughts in mind, Lin Dong involuntarily chuckled before he stretched his back. When his eyes once again turned to look at that spot where Ling Qingzhu vanished, a small smile appeared on his face. Meanwhile, a tiny bit of anticipation gushed out from his heart.

Ling Qingzhu, you had better be careful if we meet once again.

636 - Chapter 634: Origin

The super sect experts above the Hundred Empire Mountain slowly descended after the battle came to an end, before finally coming to rest in the skies above the mountaintop.

The commotion on the mountaintop immediately died down when everyone saw this, and a passionate look burned in the eyes of many. Evidently, they were aware of what was going to happen next...

"Everyone, I think that there is no need to continue this Hundred Empire War until the end this time around, is there?" Wu Dao beamed as he looked at the mountain top, before looking towards the remaining experts from the various super sects.

"The final Nirvana Golden Ranking battle is merely to select the most outstanding champion. I think that there is already someone suitable for that spot, no?" The expert from the Great Desolate Palace also nodded and laughed.

From the side, some of the other experts from the super sects also nodded slightly upon hearing this. After which, their gazes turned downwards in unison and finally gathered onto a tall young figure below.

Liu Tong's eyebrows knitted together slightly. Qin Tian's failure to obtain the champion spot was now somewhat out of his hands. However, there was nothing he could say at this moment. He had declared earlier that the person who could stop the formation would become the champion. There was no way for him to take back his words.

The so-called Hundred Empire War champion might appear to be just an empty title, but it was quite important to their super sects. This was because according to the rules, the super sect that the champion joined would be able to gain the largest number of disciples in the Hundred Empire War.

If one wished to ensure the continuous prosperity of one's sect, the pouring in of new blood was critical. These geniuses that stood out in the Hundred Empire War all possessed extremely outstanding talent. Their enlistment into any sect would be of extremely beneficial for a sect's long term prospects.

Although the selection of disciples from the Hundred Empire War was merely one of the means for these super sects to recruit disciples, it was obvious that no sect would find having too many of them a bother. Over the years, the eight super sects had argued frequently on the distribution of the disciples recruited in the Eastern Xuan Region.

It was also due to these arguments that some rules had been made. An example was this Hundred Empire War. It used the champion's sect selection to decide which super sect could obtain the most disciples.

If one divided the disciple resource in the Hundred Empire War into ten, the sect which the champion joined would be able to get another portion on top of their original portion. This was basically double of the other sects.

The victors of the last couple of Hundred Empire Wars were mostly from the Tianyuan Empire. As a faction under the Yuan Gate, these champions would naturally join the Yuan Gate without exception. This had also allowed the Yuan Gate to become the greatest beneficiary from the Hundred Empire War...

However, this time around, the appearance of Lin Dong had upset the situation. Even Liu Tong did not dare to guarantee that Lin Dong would choose to join the Yuan Gate. Although their Yuan Gate was truly the strongest super sect in the Eastern Xuan Region, Liu Tong felt a faint unease regarding Lin Dong...

The eyes of the eight super sect experts hovering in the air were currently gathered onto Lin Dong below them. Even the gazes from the surrounding mountaintops also turned as all of them gathered on Lin Dong.

The sudden arrival of every gaze in this place caused Lin Dong to be stunned. Only then did he sense that this champion spot was not as simple as he had imagined.

"Lin Dong, which super sect do you intend to join?" Wu Dao smilingly stared at Lin Dong. That friendly tone made Lin Dong's hairs stand a little.

Wu Dao's voice had just barely faded when the remaining seven pairs of eyes focussed even more intently at Lin Dong.

With such a lineup staring at him, even Lin Dong could not help but feel a little uneasy despite his character. He was merely a disciple who wished to join a super sect. There was no need to put such terrifying attention on him right...

By the side, Little Marten narrowed his eyes slightly as he watched this scene. The selection of a super sect was very important. This was because Lin Dong needed to train there for a period of time after this. Once one joined a super sect, one's body would be imprinted with the brand of this sect. The competition between the sects of the Eastern Xuan Region was extremely intense. They were all large boats, and if a large boat overturned, the disciples within it would also end up in an incomparably miserable fate.

From what one could tell of the current situation within the Eastern Xuan Region, the Yuan Gate was definitely the strongest. Hence, it was likely that the resources it had would also surpass the other super sects. If one trained in the Yuan Gate, one would be treated rather well, and perhaps even have a rather bright future.

Of course, Little Marten greatly disliked this strongest super sect of the Eastern Xuan Region. The Celestial Demon Marten and the Yuan Gate were bitter enemies. The ancestors of both parties had been killed by the other side. Therefore, he personally did not wish for Lin Dong to join the Yuan Gate. Of course, if Lin Dong still chose them in the end, Little Marten would not object.

Amongst the remaining seven super sects, the Dao Sect was a pretty good option. Of course, if Lin Dong wished to be closer to Ling Qingzhu, joining the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace was also not bad...

Lin Dong's physical body was also quite strong, and the Great Desolate Palace was widely known for their powerful physical bodies.

Lin Dong's Mental Energy also seemed to be quite decent, and the Divine Sect focused on Mental Energy cultivation...

When Little Marten thought about it, he suddenly felt a little strange as he discovered that Lin Dong, this jack of all trades, seemed to have quite a number of super sects that he could choose to join.

While these thoughts were running through Little Marten's mind, Lin Dong also frowned a little. Countless people around were quietly staring at him. Their eyes contained an envy that was somewhat difficult to hide. If these people wanted to join a super sect, they would have to see if the other party wanted to accept them. However, he had it easy. All of these super sects could only watch and wait for him to make his choice...

The top of the mountain was silent for a moment before Lin Dong finally raised his head. After which, he respectfully cupped his hands towards the eight people in the sky and said, "Elders, Lin Dong wishes to join the Dao Sect."

Clamor.

Lin Dong's words undoubtedly stirred a commotion on the mountaintop. Quite a number of people were stunned. They clearly did not expect that Lin Dong would choose the Dao Sect.

Although the Dao Sect was not considered as the weakest amongst the eight super sects, it was also not considered to be the strongest. Moreover, the Dao Sect had should be the least disciples amongst the eight super sects. From a certain point of view, it's reputation was inevitably a little inferior.

Therefore, many people were unable to comprehend why Lin Dong would give up the strongest Yuan Gate and join the Dao Sect...

Lin Dong also felt a little helpless in the face of the surrounding commotion. The Yuan Gate was indeed extremely powerful. If he joined, he would indeed possess an extremely strong backer. However, it was clearly impossible for Lin Dong to do so due to Little Marten. Moreover, once Little Marten's identity was revealed and the Yuan Gate wanted to attack him, Lin Dong would definitely help Little Marten given his character. Therefore, he might even be expelled and hunted by the Yuan Gate. Since that was the case, why would he enter and go looking for trouble?

As for the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace, it was also quite powerful. However, Ling Qingzhu was there. Moreover, her status was definitely extremely high. Should Lin Dong enter with a disciple status, it would not be befitting of the arrogant words he had once spoken in front of her. Lin Dong could imagine just how awkward it would be after meeting Ling Qingzhu there as a disciple of the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace...

After some thought, Lin Dong had also eliminated the Great Desolate Palace and the Divine Sect.

Therefore, after much pondering, it appeared that the Dao Sect was most suitable for him, although that old fellow Wu Dao seemed to have some intention of cheating him...

The expressions of the eight super sect experts in the air were interesting after they heard Lin Dong's choice. Wu Dao's smiling face appeared as though it was a booming flower. The remaining people had regretful faces. Only Liu Tong had a dark flashing over his eyes. Lin Dong had given up the Yuan Gate and chose the Dao Sect. This had undoubtedly cause him to lose a great amount of face. It was unavoidable for him to be reprimanded for his bad performance when he returned this time around.

"Lin Dong, this decision is no trifling matter, and it concerns your future. Do not end up making a mistake that you will regret for the rest of your life." Liu Tong faintly spoke. Everyone could hear some fury and a hidden threat in his voice.

Lin Dong's eyes hardened and felt some displeasure in his heart. Liu Tong was a little too narrow-minded. If the Yuan Gate were filled with such people, it would be far better not to join them.

"Liu Tong, choosing a sect is an individual's decision. These words of yours are really a little shameful." Wu Dao raised his eyes and said.

"Your Yuan Gate might be strong but my Dao Sect is also no pushover. Back then, a single disciple of my Path Sect could charge into your Yuan Gate and kill three great elders alone. How is such capability weak?"

"Wu Dao, you actually dare to bring this matter up?" Liu Tong's expression changed drastically as he cried furiously.

"What this old man said is the truth. What can you do to me?" Wu Dao's eyes also suddenly turned dark and cold at this moment. He stared at Liu Tong and slowly replied.

"Humph Wu Dao, that evil creature back then was someone from your Dao Sect Desolate Hall. Looks like your Desolate Hall still bears a grudge regarding this matter. Heh, if you are unhappy, you can come looking for us! That evil thing even forced the our sect master to intervene, so at least he should be satisfied with his death." Liu Tong's expression was cold and stern as he spoke.

"You still dare to utter such nonsense? This old man shall cripple you today!"

A savage expression surged up on Wu Dao's face at this moment. He suddenly took a step forward as monstrous Yuan Power immediately swept out.

His Yuan Power was extremely strange. It was as though it contained an extremely powerful energy. It rose endlessly while it fluctuated, appearing to be filled with an endless amount of vitality.

"Mysterious Life Stage?"

Liu Tong was clearly also able to sense Wu Dao's bizarre Yuan Power. His pupils immediately shrunk tightly as he also cried out in fury, "Cripple me? You dare!"

A similarly incomparably majestic Yuan Power surged out from within Liu Tong's body after the cry sounded out. Although it was inferior to Wu Dao, it was also extremely frightening.

The atmosphere in the sky instantly became hostile.

Everyone on the mountaintop watched the two people from the two super sects that had suddenly turned on each other, as a chill ran through their hearts. After which, numerous eyes turned towards Lin Dong. This fellow was really someone who caused trouble wherever he went...

637 - Chapter 635: Sect Selection

Majestic Yuan Power rippled in the sky, accompanied by an endless pressure as it spread. Under this pressure, everyone on the mountaintop felt the Yuan Power within their bodies begin to show signs of solidifying, immediately causing shock to arise in their hearts. As expected of the super sect experts, just their pressure alone was already so powerful...

Wu Dao and Liu Tong faced each other in the sky, a dark and cold look in their eyes. One could faintly see murderous desire surface within their eyes. It was very difficult to imagine that these two had joined forces to fight the experts from the Western Xuan Region not long ago. Now however, they showed signs that they were about to meet on the battlefield.

Lin Dong was also a little stunned when he saw this scene. Clearly, he also did not expect that the two of them would turn against each other so quickly. Moreover, it was obvious from their expressions that they would not hold back at all.

"Looks like there is something amiss between the Yuan Gate and the Dao Sect..." Lin Dong softly muttered.

"If that fellow from back then was allowed to grow smoothly, he would definitely be a giant like existence now. Such a loss was truly like cutting off the flesh of the Dao Sect. Do you think that kind of genius with both unparalleled talent and character was so easy to find?"

Lin Dong nodded slightly. He did not know much about that legendary ruthless senior from Dao Sect. Therefore, he was unaware of just how powerful this person would be now if he was allowed to live. However, from Little Marten's words, he could vaguely understand a little. After all, there were not many people who could get Little Marten, this proud fellow, to say such words.

"Why did that senior charge up to the Yuan Gate? Why did the chief of the Dao Sect sit back and let him be killed by the Yuan Gate?" Lin Dong could not help but ask.

"I am also not very certain about what happened back then. After all, it was a matter that occurred in the Eastern Xuan Region. However, even if the chief of the Dao Sect was to intervene, it was likely impossible to rescue that fellow. It was not without reason that the Yuan Gate could become the strongest super sect within the Eastern Xuan Region. Heh, otherwise... my Celestial Demon Marten tribe would have long charged over and killed all of them..." Little Marten laughed coldly.

Lin Dong fondled his chin. He had merely came from a low rank empire and he only possessed some vague perception about those super sects, that had only existed in the legends in the past. Hence, he was truly unable to tell just how strong they were...

When Lin Dong was softly conversing with Little Marten, the atmosphere in the midair also became increasingly tense. However, just when the aura of the two rose to the peak, the experts from the remaining super sects at the side finally opened their mouths.

"You two, now is the time to select disciples. The both of you are also considered as elders within your own sects. Doing such an impulsive thing will give these disciples a bad impression." The one who spoke first was the pretty lady from the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace. Her eyebrows were slightly vertical. She appeared quite elegant.

"Haha, that's right. It is not good for the both of you to fight here. Since Lin Dong has chosen to join the Dao Sect, we will naturally allow him to follow his desire. Saying anything else will only make us seem too narrow-minded." That old man, who was carrying a sword case on his back, also laughed faintly.

The remaining experts from the super sects at the side also nodded upon hearing this, indicating their agreement.

A deep expression flashed in the depth of Liu Tong's eyes when he saw this. He was aware that the other super sects were upset over the fact that their Yuan Gate had monopolized the past few Hundred Empire War champions. Now that it was possible for them not to allow the Yuan Gate to become the greatest beneficiary from this Hundred Empire War, all of these fellows were happy to quietly add insult to injury.

"Humph."

Although Liu Tong felt displeased within his heart, he also understood that it was impossible to alter the situation. All he could do was to let out a cold snort. He swung his sleeve and withdraw the majestic Yuan Power into his body. After which, he stared at Wu Dao in a dark and cold manner. He said, "Forget it. It is difficult for your Dao Sect to stand out. We shall give in to you this time around. However, I'm afraid that you will teach your disciples wrongly and end up ruining their future."

"There is no need for you to worry about it." Wu Dao spoke in a faint voice.

"Heh, you should wait until the next Great Sect Competition before uttering those words. I'm afraid that you will end up losing quite a number of young Dao Sect geniuses at that time." Liu Tong laughed.

Wu Dao's expression immediately sunk when he heard this. The Great Sect Competition was a place where the various super sects in the Eastern Xuan Region used actual battle to train their disciples. The Dao Sect was specifically targeted by the Yuan Gate during these years. Quite a number of talented striking disciples were attacked viciously by the young experts from the Yuan Gate during the Great Sect Competition. This had ended up resulting in quite a great lost for the Dao Sect.

Liu Tong looked at Wu Dao's dark and sunken expression. Only then did his heart feel a little better. He waved his sleeves and coldly said, "Alright, let's not talk nonsense. Hurry up and choose the disciples."

Wu Dao ruthlessly stared at Liu Tong. After which, he turned his eyes away. His gaze looked towards the mountain top and he spoke in a deep voice, "Those present who are willing to join my Dao Sect should release their aura. Those who are not willing only need to keep their aura in their bodies."

Some commotion was emitted on the mountain top after Wu Dao's voice sounded. Soon after waves after waves of auras surged out. Only a minority kept their auras. No matter how one put it, the Dao Sect could also be considered one of the better ranked super sect within the Eastern Xuan Region. Hence, it was quite a good opportunity to join them.

Wu Dao looked at this scene before his expression became a little warmer. After which, he shook his sleeves. A large curtain of light appeared. Finally, they transformed into numerous light pillars that covered some of the stronger human figures on the mountaintop one after another.

Lin Dong watched Wu Dao, who was beginning to select disciples. He mused for a moment before before suddenly looking at Mo Ling, Liu Bai and the others. He asked, "Are all of you willing to join the Dao Sect?"

Mo Ling and the rest were startled upon hearing this. They immediately spoke in a somewhat embarrassed manner, "We are not considered top notch in this place. Even if we wish to join the Dao Sect, it will depend on whether the other party is willing to accept us..."

Dao Sect was also one of the eight super sects. Why would they not want to join them? However, they were after all not Lin Dong and were not able to choose. All they could do was to wait for those experts from the super sects to select them...

Lin Dong smiled. He was going to head to the super sect next. That place was a foreign land and it was boring for him to go alone. If he could bring Mo Ling, Liu Bai and the rest along, they could be considered a team. It was always good to have more people no matter where one went. Moreover, he and Mo Ling trio came from the Great Yan Empire and they had managed to fight all the way to this place with much difficulty. Naturally, he did not wish to see them fail to be selected. Additionally, if he could bring the three of them into the Dao Sect and word of it was to be transmitted back to the Great Yan Empire, it was likely that the royal family of the Great Yan Empire and the others should know how to repay this favour.

Swoosh swoosh!

Just when Lin Dong was preparing to speak to Wu Dao, a light pillar from the sky had already fell, covering Mo Ling, Liu Bai, Yan Sen, Mu Hong Ling and the rest within it.

"This old fellow..."

The corner of Lin Dong's mouth was lifted into a smile when he saw this scene. It seemed that this old Wu Dao was constantly focusing on him. This old man was interesting. From the looks of it, he was clearly thinking of repaying some of Lin Dong's debt from before.

Mo Ling and the rest also had excited faces. Their eyes were filled with gratitude when they looked at Lin Dong. All of them understood that if it was not because of Lin Dong, it would be quite difficult for them to join the Dao Sect given their talent.

"I also want to join the Dao Sect."

Standing beside him, Su Rou was a little anxious when she saw this scene. The young lady was unable to control her emotions. She immediately raised her hand and her big eyes looked at Wu Dao. That innocent manner caused quite a number of people to smile when looking at her.

Wu Dao involuntarily laughed softly upon seeing this. He waved his sleeves and a light pillar headed towards Su Ruo. However, the light pillar had just shot out when it was suddenly shattered by a Yuan Power.

"Haha, Wu Dao, leave this little girl to my Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace. She should be a little better off coming to my place. I wonder if you can do this favour for my Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace?" That pretty woman from the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace stepped forward and spoke with a somewhat embarrassed face.

Su Rou had caught her attention since the beginning. She was a little unable to control herself now that she saw this girl being about to be selected by Wu Dao. That was why she suddenly intervened.

Wu Dao was also startled. He hesitated as he looked towards Lin Dong.

"I want to go to the Dao Sect!" Su Ruo's pretty face became a little anxious as she cried after seeing this scene.

The pretty woman's figure moved and directly appeared in front of Su Rou. After which, she extended her hand and touched the latter's face while adopting a gentle expression. She smiled slightly and softly said, "Little girl, it is a good thing to chase after your lover. However, at times, pestering the other party too much will cause him to feel irritated. You are currently too weak. If you come to my Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace, you will definitely be able to become strong very quickly. Only then will you be able to capture a man's heart when you meet him in the future..."

Swoosh.

Su Rou was merely a young girl who had yet to experience the world. How could she resist such words from this beautiful woman. Immediately, her face turned fiery hot. Her small hands forcefully entangled together. Clearly, she was at a huge loss.

Standing beside her, Lin Dong did not hear what the pretty woman had said. However, he was happy that Su Rou was so highly valued by this expert from the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace. Of course, he did not overdo it by saying anything else. He would still respect Su Rou's final decision.

The words from the pretty woman in front of her earlier had clearly left a strong impression on her heart. After she hesitated for a long while with a boiling red face, she finally made up her mind and nodded. She timidly asked, "If I join the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace, will my big brother be able to do so too?"

Su Kui, who was standing beside Su Rou, involuntarily rubbed his head in embarrassment when he heard Su Rou's words.

"Of course." A joy flashed across the pretty eyes of the beautiful woman when she saw Su Rou nodding as she immediately agreed to her request. Su Kui's talent might not have caught her eye but she was willing to overlook it in order to recruit Su Ruo.

"Big brother Lin Dong, I will not be following you to the Dao Sect. I will go to the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace..." Su Ruo turned her head before she summoned her courage and told Lin Dong.

"Aye, you should make your own decision. We will not be beside you when you train at that place. Therefore, you cannot act like before." Lin Dong smiled slightly. He extended his hand, rubbed Su Rou's head and said.

"Understood."

Su Rou's big eyes became a little red because of Lin Dong's words. Her eyes were filled with reluctance. Although she had experienced many dangerous battles after following Lin Dong's group and she would be occasionally scolded by Little Marten, she was able to sense that everyone was treating her sincerely.

"The interior of the super sect is not as peaceful as you imagined. You should change that timid character of yours in the future. Do not come crying to us when the time comes. No one will bother about you." Little Marten still had that lazy manner that could anger a person to death. However, only a person familiar with him would be able to discover a little gentleness on his handsome demon like face.

Su Rou was clearly already used to this kind of impolite speech from Little Marten. Moreover, she was also able to sense a kind of concern from it. She immediately nodded solemnly at his words.

While they were chatting, Wu Dao in the sky had already finished his selection. Being the first sect which could select disciples, he had clearly gained a great benefit. Hence, his old face was filled with smiles.

After he had complete his selection, the remaining seven super sects' experts finally began their selection. Light pillars immediately covered the sky. They were just like numerous light pillars that divided these geniuses from various empires on the mountain.

Lin Dong cold not resist smiling as he looked at the mountaintop which was covered by an excited atmosphere. He stretched his lazy waist and turned his head. His gaze leaped past the core region and looked towards the distant area that could not be reached...

One year ago, those few people that had come from a low rank empire had stumbled and charged into this Ancient Battlefield, where numerous experts gathered. At that time, they were the lowest existence in this battlefield. It was likely that even Lin Dong at that time was unable to imagine that he would ultimately surpass those geniuses that had come from the super empires and become the most dazzling existence in this Hundred Empire War...

A smile was lifted on the corner of Lin Dong's mouth. He could already imagine just what kind of great storm it would cause in the Great Yan Empire when this news was transmitted back there.

638 - Chapter 636: Joining The Dao Sect

Curtains of light covered the Hundred Empire Mountain top. Nearly everyone who could make it to the mountain top had a Heaven Grade Nirvana Seal and most of them were fairly talented. Therefore, with the exception of a few individuals, most of them would be selected by the super sects. However, they would only become disciples after entering the super sects. If they wanted to improve and become direct disciples, they would still have to work rather hard.

At this stage, the Hundred Empire War had officially concluded. However, this domain would remain open for a period of time. During this period, the super sects would continue to monitor this place. If there were other stellar performers, they would be accepted by the super sects. Of course, the disciples that were taken in during the second round would have a 'Second' marked in front of their names and their status would be lower than ordinary disciples.

Even though they were only branch disciples, it was still extremely desirable for most. After all, the super sects were extremely stringent...

As the disciples were distributed, the Hundred Empire War officially came to an end.

Lin Dong stood to one side, and a sea of black bobbed heads gathered behind him. All of them to him with a respect and admiration. All of them were now disciples of Dao Sect and Lin Dong's status would definitely exceed them. Hence, regardless of what empire they came from, they no longer dared to act arrogantly in front of him.

"Now that the Hundred Empire War has ended, all of you will follow me to the Dao Sect. News of what has happened here will swiftly spread back to your own respective empires. Meanwhile, the rewards from the Dao Sect will soon be delivered to your empires." Wu Dao stared at that crowd before he stroked his beard and spoke.

Wu Dao's words obviously caused grateful expressions to surface on many faces. All of them represented their empires to take part in the Hundred Empire War. Now that they had finally succeeded, when they thought of the joy that this news would bring to their own empires, all of them were overjoyed.

There were countless empires in the Eastern Xuan Region and many new empires were destroyed and created daily. Therefore, one way to judge the strength of an empire was by the number of members who had joined a super sect. Even though the super sects would not intervene in the wars between the empires, the disciples who had joined the super sects would be naturally unwilling to see their own empires be destroyed. Therefore, once their empires are in danger, those disciples would naturally come to their aid.

Of course, it would be fine if those disciples merely held an ordinary status in the super sects. However, if those disciples were truly valued by their super sect, their super sect would not ignore their plight as well. As such, their super sect would likely intervene as well.

It was precisely because of this reason that the empires in the Eastern Xuan Region tried desperately to send members to the super sect in hopes of gaining their protection and ensure the longevity of their empires.

"Buzz buzz!"

After Wu Do spoke, his hand seals instantly changed. Majestic Yuan Power quickly gathered in front of him before directly transforming into a giant formation a moment later. Brilliant rays of light swirled across his formation.

All of the super sects had constructed a space imprint in the Ancient Battlefield and they could activate it at will to send members back to their own sects.

Lin Dong watched as the now complete formation as he involuntarily took in a deep breath. Was it finally time to go...

"Let's go."

Regret lingered in his heart for a moment, before Lin Dong took the first step into the formation without any hesitation. Soon after, Little Marten, Little Flame and the rest quickly followed behind him.

After the last individual stepped into the formation, the dazzling light began to flow. Lin Dong lifted his head and took one last peek at this domain. In the end, a trace of anticipation flowed deep within his eyes.

Eastern Xuan Region, Super Sects and... Ling Qingzhu...

I, Lin Dong... am coming...

Dazzling light exploded in the skies. When it reached its peak, it suddenly vanished, and as the light vanished, it took that crowd along as well.

One year of hard work. The Hundred Empire War had finally ended.

Great Yan Empire, Imperial City.

The smell of incense lingered across the quiet yet majestic imperial study, causing one to feel invigorated. In the middle of the study, a muscular figure was quiety browsing through the various documents on his desk. A faint yet powerful aura was emitted from his body.

The fearsome tiger of the imperial family, Mo Jingtian, and the current ruler of the Great Yan Empire. After a year, his aura was clearly stronger than before.

Bang!

The serene study room was suddenly disrupted by an extremely piercing noise of the door opening. Mo Jingtian's face instantly darkened. He lifted his head and was just about to erupt in rage when a faint yet sharp voice was transmitted into his ears.

"Your majesty, the Hundred Empire War is over!"

Swoosh!

The rage on Mo Jingtian's face instantly disappeared together with his originally gloomy expression. He suddenly stood up, his voice a little shaky due to anxiety, "What about Mo Ling?"

"Your Majesty, the third prince has been accepted by Dao Sect, one of the eight great super sects!" The man was overjoyed as he replied in a trembling tone.

"Dao Sect?!"

Even a man like Mo Jingtian could not help but involuntairly suck in a breath of cold air as he stood in shock. There were many super sects in Eastern Xuan Region. However, he knew of the eight strongest ones. He had originally thought that it would be great if Mo Ling could enter any of the super sects. However, Mo Ling was actually chosen by one of the eight great super sects, the Dao Sect...

That was one of the largest factions in the entire Eastern Xuan Region!

"How is this possible?" Mo Jingtian was so shocked that it took him a moment to recover. Promptly, he muttered to himself. He was clearly aware of the cruel nature of the Hundred Empire War. In fact, there was no one who had accomplished such a feat ever since the founding of his Great Yan Empire.

"Your majesty, not only did the third prince join the Dao Sect, even Du Yun, Man Shan and the rest have joined Dao Sect!"

This sensational news stunned Mo Jingtian so greatly that he fell back into his seat. There was actually three members that had been selected by the Dao Sect. Did that not mean that their Great Yan Empire now had three super sect members?

"How is this possible?" Waves of disbelief continuously struck Mo Jingtian's heart. He stared at the messenger, his hand continuously toying with a jade ball, as he muttered to himself.

"It is all because of Lin Dong!"

The messenger's face was still filled with an almost maniacal joy. Obviously, this was the most shocking news that he had received in his life.

"Lin Dong? That Lin Dong from the Lin Clan?" Mo Jingtian was startled as he said.

"He was crowned as the champion of this Hundred Empire War and the Dao Sect highly values him. That is why they decided to accept the third prince and the rest!"

Boom!

That rare jade stone in Mo Jingtian's hand was instantly turned to dust. However, he had no time to feel any regret about it. As he stared in shock at the man in front of him, a single word continuously filled his mind...

"Hundred Empire War... Champion?!"

Mo Jingtian's palm gently trembled as he tugged his sleeves. At this moment, his pupils had unknowingly shrunk. He clearly knew what this title represented...

This title represented the most capable younger generation member in the entire Eastern Xuan Region!

In the past, such an individual typically came from super empire. Low rank empires like them were basically treated as cannon fodder in the Hundred Empire War. In fact, even surviving was a challenge. To contend for the championship spot would merely bring disgrace to themselves!

However, a youth from their Great Yan Empire had stood out in the Hundred Empire War and now stood at its peak...

The shock caused by this news made Mo Jingtian unable to breathe!

"Are you certain?" Mo Jingtian opened his dry mouth as he asked in a coarse voice.

"Your Majesty, this is the Yuan Spirit message sent by Dao Sect." The man quickly took out a golden glowing ball. Within the golden glowing ball was a golden piece of paper.

Mo Jingtian quickly received it. The imposing aura given off by the glowing globe caused the Yuan Power in his body to solidify. He knew that his news was genuine.

"That kid..." Mo Jingtian pursed his lips as an image of the scrawny young man from one year ago flashed past in his mind. At that time, he would not even have dreamt that Lin Dong would accomplish such a feat. Looks like it was a good move to ask Mo Ling and the rest to follow Lin Dong.

"A truly terrifying fellow has emerged from the Lin Clan..." Mo Jingtian solemnly sighed. There was an unconcealed envy within his words.

"Your Majesty, there has been quite a few skirmishes recently between the Lin Clan and the Wang Clan..."

"Send word to the Wang Clan, from this day on, the Lin Clan is now the leader of the Four Great Clans. If they do not know how to behave themselves..." Mo Jingtian's eyes narrowed as a trace of killing intent slowly emerged.

"Yes!"

The messenger's heart was shocked. Looks like the Wang Clan was truly unfortunate this time. In fact, was there anyone in the Great Yan Empire who would dare to oppose the Lin Clan in future?

"Your Majesty, the Yuan Spirit Message should have also been sent to the Lin Clan and the other factions in the empire..."

Mo Jingtian slowly nodded his head. He knew that from this day on, the Lin Clan would become the most powerful faction in the empire. In fact, even their Imperial Family would not dare to do anything to them.

Because, the Lin Clan had produced a Lin Dong.

639 - Chapter 637: Conclusion Of The Hundred Empire War

Great Yan Province, Lin City.

As the hometown of the Lin Clan, Lin City was always fairly crowded, and its size also placed it amongst the top cities in the empire. From a distance away, it looked impressive and majestic.

At the center of Lin City, the clan meeting hall, which was usually reserved for special occasions, was currently filled with a massive crowd. All kinds of noises gathered together, the resulting buzzing noise making one feel as if one was in a beehive.

All the Lin Clan elders were present at the middle of the meeting hall, and at this very moment, all of their attention was directed towards the chief's seat. A man was seated at that spot. An absent-minded look currently filled his usually fearsome face.

"Clan Leader."

As the most senior elder in the clan, Lin Mu could not help but cough gently as he watched Lin Fan's expression. Half an hour ago, Lin Fan had issued the highest command in the clan and summoned all the elders back to their headquarters. One should know that this command had only ever been issued twice ever since the founding of the Lin Clan.

Furthermore, both times concerned the survival of the Lin Clan, and this time was likely no exception.

When their thoughts reached this point, the elders' expressions faintly changed. Had something monumental happened?

Lin Mu's soft cough awoke the dazed Lin Fan. His eyes slowly swept across the hall, as the noise instantly died down.

"Haha."

Soon after Lin Fan's eyes swept across the hall, he suddenly started laughing mysteriously. As he lifted his head, his laughter grew louder and louder until even tears started trickling out of his eyes.

Every elder and senior member in the hall was petrified till their faces turned pale. Just what kind of huge incident had occurred? To actually shock the clan leader to such an extent?

At one side of the hall, Lin Ke-er, who was wearing a white dress, turned pale when she saw Lin Fan's actions. Her jade-like hands involuntarily gripped tightly onto her father's arm.

"Clan Leader, is this because of some nefarious plot by the Wang Clan? Rest assured Clan Leader, regardless of their tactics, our Lin Clan is not so easily bullied!" Lin Mu spoke out in a low voice.

"If the Wang Clan dares to declare war on us, our Lin Clan will battle them till the death!" Another elder sternly shouted.

"Right!"

In the meeting hall, the crowds were angered until the atmosphere turned boiling hot.

Lin Fan's laughter gradually subsided. He wiped his face and promptly waved his hands, before he spoke in a somewhat coarsely voice, "Elders, you do not worry. In the future, the Wang Clan will no longer dare to display even the tiniest bit of disrespect to our Lin Clan..."

"Huh?"

The elders who were originally planning to fight to the death were instantly stunned. All of them were confused as they turned toward Lin Fan.

"The Hundred Empire War is over..." Lin Fan softly said.

"Hundred Empire War?"

All the elders were once again shocked. Promptly, they recovered their senses as joy filled their faces, "Was someone from our Lin Clan selected by a super sect?"

Lin Fan slowly nodded his head.

Crash!

The atmosphere in the meeting hall instantly erupted while exuberant cheers poured forth and swamped every corner of the hall.

"It must be Lin Langtian! I'm afraid he is the only one who can do so in our Lin Clan!"

"That may not be the case. Lin Dong is not weak and even Lin Langtian can't handle him."

"I think that Lin Langtian has a better chance. After all, his talents have been acknowledged by everyone here..."

"Yes. He is indeed the most outstanding talent in our Lin Clan. Heh, that branch family kid merely got lucky..."

"Once news of this gets out, they will probably lose their final backing..."

In the corner of the hall, Lin Ke-er gently bit her red lips and secretly sighed in her heart when she saw the exploding atmosphere in the hall. Did Lin Dong lose to Lin Langtian in the end?

"He has joined one of the eight great super sects in Eastern Xuan Region, the Dao Sect." Lin Fan's mumbling voice slowly spread, suppressing the din in the hall.

"One of the eight great super sects, the Dao Sect?" Everyone's eyes instantly widened. Such an existence was simply beyond their imagination.

"In this Hundred Empire War, he surpassed the talents from the various empires and took the champion spot."

The large hall turned completely silent and everyone felt a little breathless. The champion of the Hundred Empire War? Ever since the founding of Great Yan Empire, no one had ever accomplished such a feat right? To think that someone from their Lin Clan had actually done it?

Lin Fan lifted his head. A trace of blood in his eyes as he stared at everyone present, his soft voice still trembling as he announced, "It's Lin Dong."

Crack! Several chairs instantly exploded in the meeting hall as several people fell on their butts to the ground. However, no one took notice of them as they stared in disbelief at Lin Fan.

The person who had been selected by one of the eight great super sects, the Dao Sect, the one who surpassed the geniuses of the various empires and towered over the rest. Lin Dong?!

The branch family member from Yan City, Lin Dong?!

Lin Ke-er's jade-like hand was covered her red lips in surprise. The shock in her heart almost made her faint...

She never imagined that the one to create such miracles would actually be Lin Dong!

Lin Ke-er was dazed as she reminisced about the incident that had occurred in the old tomb outside Yan City. The scrawny young man covered in bloody wounds, who stubbornly continued to struggle under Lin Langtian's pressure.

In a few year, the injured young wolf had undergone a metamorphosis and was now an eagle that soared through the skies...

"Clan Leader, is this true?" Lin Mu opened his mouth and spoke, before realizing that his voice was a little coarse. He had placed Lin Dong in rather high regards. However, even he had never expected that Lin Dong could actually accomplish such a feat in the Hundred Empire War. A place where numerous geniuses from everywhere gathered together.

Lin Fan slowly nodded his head. Promptly, he placed both of his palms on a table to push himself up. As he stared at the crowd, his solemn voice filled with an authoritative tone slowly sounded out.

"Immediately inform the Yan City branch family that Lin Zhentian is appointed as the supreme elder of Lin Clan. Lin Xiao, Lin Ken, Lin Mang and the rest will all be invited into become elders. If anyone dares to badmouth the Yan City branch family in future..."

Lin Fan's suddenly stopped, as a shocking killing intent surged onto his face.

"Will be immediately banished from the clan! Regardless of his status!"

The entire hall turned silent immediately. As everyone gazed at Lin Fan's solemn expression, all of elders who were prejudiced against the Yan City branch family immediately shut their mouths. All of them clearly knew that the Yan City branch family would become the most powerful and untouchable existence in the entire Lin Clan, and maybe even the entire Great Yan Empire!

All of this was because... Lin Dong came from the Yan City branch family!

The Yan City branch family of the Lin Clan had produced a Hundred Empire War champion!

This news quickly swept across the entire empire like a hurricane. Every part of the empire was completely stunned by this news.

Any faction who knew a little about the Hundred Empire War was completely shocked by this news. It was shocking beyond imagination.

None of them could imagine how a branch family kid from a low rank empire was able to accomplish such a feat. A feat that not even the geniuses from the various super empires could pull off. However, reality had been laid bare in front of them and all they could do was bitterly grit their teeth and curse in a slightly envious tone.

"That monster..."

Yan City.

This city was now clearly the most happening place in the entire Great Yan Empire. For several days, their Lin Family had been completely flooded by various congratulatory messages. Every faction, even those with whom they were not acquainted with, showed up to congratulate them. This caused a massive headache for the Lin Family.

In the mountain situated behind the Lin Family, Lin Xiao squatted in front of a bamboo house within a bamboo forest. There were several wooden poles nearby. This was the place where Lin Dong had trained at back then.

Lin Xiao's rough and large hands caressed the wooden stakes that were filled with cracks, as if he could still see the scrawny figure that used to train here back then.

"You have been here for one entire day. Aren't you tired?" Footsteps sounded out behind Lin Xiao, before a large coat was gently placed over the latter's back.

"How are father and the rest?" Lin Xiao turned around and looked at Liu Yan, before he asked with a smile.

"Ever since father heard the news, he has yet to close his mouth." Liu Yan gently smiled and replied.

"Dong-er is truly outstanding. Even more outstanding than his old man..." Lin Xiao sighed. However, the pride and contentment on his face could not be concealed.

"Dong-er must have suffered tremendously during the Hundred Empire War." Liu Yan was somewhat upset as she spoke. She was not like Lin Xiao and the rest, who only saw Lin Dong's accomplishments. As his mother, she was clearly aware that based on Lin Dong's stubborn character, he must have suffered tremendously in that place.

"He is a man. His shoulders are meant to carry heavy burdens. Dong-er is tremendously talented and the small Great Yan Empire is not enough to contain him. As his father, I am really proud to have a son like him. Haha." Lin Xiao laughed heartily.

"It is all because of you. Not only is Dong-er like this, even that lass Qingtan is the same. A girl should stay at home, how dare she secretly run off!"

As if she had remembered something, Liu Yan's eyes were red as she spoke angrily, "If something happens to Qingtan, I want to see if you can live with yourself for the rest of your life!"

"Haha, that lass can't let go of Dong-er and she wants to chase after him. There is no helping it. Furthermore, the elder following her is extremely powerful and must have an extraordinary background. With her protection, Qingtan should be fine." Lin Xiao laughed as he said.

"As for the argument that you had with that lass, after her brother knows, she will have to face the consequences. Haha."

Liu Yan softly sighed. There was no point in discussion such matters at this time. As she recalled how that normally obedient lass actually argued with her over this matter, she felt suffocated in her heart.

"Don't worry, the younger generation will do alright on their own."

Lin Xiao smiled as he hugged Liu Yan. Promptly, he lifted his head and stared at the distant sky before muttering to himself, "Dong-er, since you want to explore, go out and explore the world. A man should do so. However, it doesn't matter how famous you become, if you are tired, you can always return home. Father may not be as accomplished as you, but I will make sure that you will never suffer when I am around."

640 - Chapter 638: Dazzling Great Yan

The Eastern Xuan Region, a continent that contained an endless number of legends. Since ancient times, numerous great world-shaking experts were born in these lands. The strength they possessed shook their predecessors and illuminated the way for new generations of practitioners. Their great might and dignity still shocked and awed people all over the world even after hundreds or thousands of years. At the same time, it also caused countless people to feel a degree of respect towards this place.

The empires within the Eastern Xuan Region were as numerous as the stars in the sky. Empires rose and fell everyday, and an endless competition shrouded the entire continent.

The true rulers of this land that towered over those uncountable empires were the titanic beings known as the super sects.

They sat above all empires and possessed inheritances from the ancient times.

Amongst these super sects, there were eight great super sects stood at the pinnacle.

The Yuan Gate, Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace, Dao Sect, Thousand Puppet Sect, Symbol Valley, Sword Sect, Great Desolate Palace and Divine Sect.

These eight great super sects were the true overlords of this land. The strength that each of them possessed could instantly destroy any empire.

Of course, in this continent that riddled with scuffles, even the super sects were unable to completely detach themselves. Not only did the eight great super sects have numerous conflicts between themselves, there were also quite a number of other super sects eyeing their positions.

After all, though the eight great super sects might be the strongest within the Eastern Xuan Region, there were more than eight super sects. The strength of some of these remaining super sects might be lacking in comparison, but they were no pushovers either. After all, everyone wished to climb upwards in this world.

On the whole however, the structure of the current Eastern Xuan Region was still being controlled by the eight great super sects. However, there was still an endless amount of undercurrents present under this seemingly calm surface.

The eight great super sects stood in eight different directions of the Eastern Xuan Region like great divine beings. They were just like the guardians of the land.

There was a vast mountain range tens of thousands of kilometres wide in the south-western area of the Eastern Xuan Region. This mountain range was covered by clouds and mist all year round, an incomparably mysterious sight.

This extremely large mountain range was called the Dao Region. Located in the Dao Region was one of the Eastern Xuan Region's eight great super sects, the Dao Sect.

Hundreds and thousands of empires dotted the area around this Dao Region. These empires viewed the Dao Sect as their leader and treated the Dao Sect as a holy land. They also relied on the Dao Sect to survive.

Deep within this endlessly vast Dao Region mountain range, there was an area covered in mist that was clearly split off from everywhere else. Countless extremely tall and large mountains clustered together here. One could vaguely see an endless number of grand buildings on the top of these enormous mountains.

Numerous cities appeared under this fog under the cluster of giant mountains. It was extremely lively there. From a great distance away, it appeared just like a country.

In the deepest part of the mountain range, an enormous curtain of light spanning several tens of thousands of feet flowed down from the sky like a dome. It's size was so overwhelming that it appeared as though even day and night were under it.

One could see numerous large halls within the light curtain that gave off an ancient and vicissitude aura. Wind sounds echoed endlessly in the skies within this dome, and if one looked down from above, it was possible to see many ant like figures charging through the clouds with an indescribable ancient majestic feeling.

Buzz!

At this moment, the light curtain in the distant sky suddenly distorted. After which, a large amount of light gathered, before finally transforming into an enormous formation. Hundreds of figures were appeared within the formation in a flash of light, and were instantly dumbstruck when their eyes were shifted downwards.

"Hiss..."

At the front of the crowd, Lin Dong's face was filled with shock due to the scene below. Soon after, he inhaled a deep breath of cool air, before once again gazing at the light curtain before him that seemingly covered the sky. After which, he turned towards the enormous mountain and the ancient aura that it contained. It felt as if he had time-travelled back to the ancient times.

Although the Ancient Treasure Trove was quite large, it was after all only some ruins, while the place that currently appeared in front of Lin Dong's eyes, was a genuine super sect!

A great being of this world!

"Welcome to the Dao Sect." Wu Dao smilingly watched the group of people who were seemingly shocked to the limit. There was some pride on his face as he laughed.

"This is the Dao Sect huh..."

Lin Dong involuntarily licked his lips. He had once envied the disciples of the ancient sects when the ancient sect remains. Never did he imagine that would now be able to enjoy the same privileges.

"Let's go, follow me into Dao Sect. All of you are still not considered as true Dao Sect disciples. Do not randomly roam around." Wu Dao waved his sleeves as a golden light rushed out, before entering the light curtain.

Buzz buzz!

The light barrier rippled a little, and the faint undulations that resulted caused Lin Dong's scalp to feel numb. He was truly unable to imagine just who had constructed such a frightening defence.

"There is a formation hidden within the light curtain, and is likely a great ancient sect formation of the Dao Sect. If it is activated, even an expert at the Mysterious Life Stage will be destroyed immediately until nothing remains. Even the strongest of Life Qi would be unable to save him." Little Marten's expression was also somewhat grave, as he observed the light curtain in front of him. Even he felt an extremely amount of danger from this light curtain.

Lin Dong nodded, not feeling surprised at all. It would be strange if something that was used by the Dao Sect as their great sect protecting formation did not possess such power.

The light barrier rippled as a pathway was slowly being torn open. Wu Dao waved his hand and the light array that had followed Lin Dong's group entered the interior of the Dao Sect with him as he rushed through the light door.

Bang!

The moment they entered the light door, Lin Dong's group sensed a rich and almost viscous natural Yuan Power pounce at them. Their bodies were immediately shaken by the sudden change, and some of them were flipped by this Yuan Power hurricane.

"Such rich natural Yuan Power!"

As Lin Dong felt the Yuan Power that permeated this land, his facial expression immediately changed a little. The natural Yuan Power of the world within this light curtain was likely over a dozen times richer than that of the outside world. Clearly, this was a powerful tactic that the Dao Sect had employed. It forcefully and continuously absorbed the natural Yuan Power from hundreds of thousands of kilometres around into the Dao Sect for its disciples to use.

This move was truly a little terrifying.

Swoosh swoosh!

While Lin Dong's group in shock due to the terrifying Yuan Power, a dozen rainbows rushed across the sky. Finally, they transformed into a dozen human figures wearing dark red robes.

These people had hurried over to take a look because of the arrival of Lin Dong's group. Their faces only relaxed when they saw Wu Dao.

"Greetings deputy hall chief Wu Dao." The dozen figures respectfully cupped their hands together and bowed.

"These are the disciples selected from the Hundred Empire War." Wu Dao softly chuckled as he casually explained.

The dozen figures only came to a sudden comprehension at this moment. Their eyes immediately swept over Lin Dong's large group. There was some sternness within their eyes and quite a number of people avoided their gaze. Evidently pressured by the aura from their bodies.

"As expected of the Dao Sect. Just patrolling disciples alone are already so powerful..." Lin Dong's heart was slightly shaken because of their powerful auras. From what he could tell, the strength of this group were all at or above the five Yuan Nirvana stage. Moreover, their fighting strength was clearly much greater than an ordinary five Yuan Nirvana stage expert. Otherwise, they would not possess such a demeanor.

Although their auras were strong, they did not cause Lin Dong any pressure. With his current strength, he could contend against a six Yuan Nirvana stage expert. Moreover, in terms of tactics, he did not really fear these disciples.

After the patrolling disciples' eyes swept around, they paused a little longer on Lin Dong's group. Clearly, these people had also sensed they were somewhat extraordinary. They immediately nodded quietly. It seemed like the Hundred Empire War had produced quite a number of decent disciples...

"Deputy hall chief Wu Dao, please lead these disciples and head to the Hall Selection Stage. The other three great hall deputy chiefs are already waiting." A patrolling disciple spoke respectfully to Wu Dao.

Wu Dao frowned a little upon hearing these words. He snorted, "These fellows are already unable to wait any longer and anxiously want to recruit some new members huh?"

The patrolling disciples were a little embarrassed when they heard this, but they did not dare to say anything in response.

"Go, go, I know what to do."

Wu Dao waved his hand in an irritable manner and chased the patrolling disciples away. After which, he waved his hand with a somewhat gloomy face and led everyone towards a large mountain in the distance, which was covered by clouds.

Lin Dong looked at Wu Dao, who had a somewhat ugly expression. He did not understand why the latter would suddenly become displeased.

"There are four great halls where the Dao Sects grooms its disciples. They are named Sky, Earth, Flood and Desolate. Based on what I know, the Sky Hall should currently be the strongest, the Earth Hall is second while the Desolate Hall is last. Wu Dao is the deputy hall chief of the Desolate Hall."

"The disciples that enter the Dao Sect will choose one of the four halls. However, since the Desolate Hall is ranked last, those with great talent will usually be poached by the Sky Hall and the Earth Hall." Little Marten's voice sounded out beside Lin Dong's ears and resolved the doubt within the latter's heart.

"Which hall should I join then?" Lin Dong immediately understood, and asked softly.

Little Marten mused for a moment before slowly spitting out two words.

"Desolate Hall."

641 - Chapter 639: Dao Region, Dao Sect!

Desolate Hall?

After listening to the name that came out of Little Marten's mouth, Lin Dong gawked and said with a little doubt: "Didn't you say that the Desolate Hall was the weakest?"

"At the beginning, there was no difference between the the four halls of the Dao Sect and only during the later period, did a slight difference emerge. During that time, the strongest was not the Sky hall, but the Desolate Hall." Little Marten said casually.

"Oh?" Lin Dong was somewhat astonished, as he had never imagined that the currently bottom ranked Desolate Hall actually had a period of glory.

"So why are they ranked last now?" Lin Dong asked.

"Within the four great halls of the Dao Sect, there are 4 great mysterious scriptures, Sky Hall's "Heavenly King's Scripture", Earth Hall's "Earth King's Scripture", Flood Hall's "Flood Scripture" and lastly Desolate Hall's "Great Desolation Scripture"..."

"These four great mysterious scriptures are the top martial arts of the Dao Sect, and their creator was an extremely frightening existence even during the primordial times. The scripture that is most obscure is the "Great Desolation Scripture"." Little Marten said as his expression slowly turning serious. This change in expression and his rarely seen serious expression allowed Lin Dong to understand the might of the "Great Desolation Scripture".

"Although the "Great Desolation Scripture" is extremely powerful, it too has a weakness. That is, it is extremely demanding on the individuals who tried to comprehend it. Therefore, till this present age, although many talents have been recruited into the halls, the number of people that managed to comprehend the "Great Desolation Scripture" can be counted using one hand."

"Since there was no one who could comprehend the "Great Desolation Scripture", it was natural that elite disciples of the Desolate Hall could not compete with their counterparts of the three other halls, who were able to comprehend the three other great mysterious scriptures. Therefore, year by year passed with them remaining at the bottom."

Lin Dong thought that this was very obvious, as the four great mysterious scriptures were the trump cards of the four great halls. However, it seems like the Desolate Hall was especially unlucky to own a seemingly unrivalled but extremely obscure "Great Desolation Scripture". To a certain degree, no matter how powerful it was, if one was unable to understand it, it was still useless.

"Of course, Desolate Hall is actually biding their time, as they only need one disciple who is able to comprehend the "Great Desolation Scripture" by a stroke of destiny. With that, they will be able to completely reverse the situation. At that time, winning back the title of the number one Hall in one stroke would not be a surprising feat." Little Marten said with a smile.

"Is it that formidable?" Lin Dong said while smacking his lips and thought, "This Great Desolation Scripture is that fearsome? There's nothing much to make out of it if no one can comprehend it; yet the moment one does, he will immediately shock the world.

"This isn't just a rumor as every single Desolate Hall disciple who managed to comprehend the "Great Desolation Scripture" wound up becoming extremely powerful. Let's not talk about the distant past, do you know who was the most recent person to comprehend the "Great Desolation Scripture"?"Little Marten grinned.

"Who is it?"Lin Dong replied by reflex before giving a shudder, while his face showed some countenance: "Could it be that ruthless senior who charged into the Yuan Gate and slaughtered three of their elders?"

"Heh, that's the fellow. Now do you know the reason why Wu Dao does not see eye to eye with Liu Tong? The Desolate Hall has finally managed to raise a prodigy that could comprehend the "Great Desolation Scripture"; yet in the end, he was killed by the Yuan Gate. This grudge is not something that can be easily resolved with words alone..." Little Marten said while nodding his head.

"No wonder." Lin Dong said and solemnly nodded his head, and in his heart a voice of appreciation arose as he thought, "From the looks of it, the Great Desolation Scripture truly is the most mysterious amongst the four great mysterious scriptures. Compared to the "Azure Dragon Transformation Art" given by Qing Zhi, which is more powerful?"

"Did you want me to join Desolate Hall because you wanted me to learn that "Great Desolation Scripture"?" Lin Dong said as he finally understood what Little Marten meant.

"Yes, since we have joined the Dao Sect, you must definitely obtain that item."

Little Marten nodded his head and said, "Furthermore, in the other three great halls there are vast numbers of prodigies and geniuses, which would make it hard for you to stand out if you join them. What's more, that old geezer Wu Dao has taken an interest in you, it's better to be the head of a dog than the tail of a phoenix. Just wait till you succeed in learning the Great Desolation Scripture, there will definitely be a place for you in this generation of elite disciples within the Dao Sect. This is the only way you can catch up to Ling Qingzhu.

Lin Dong rolled his eyes, however he made no attempts at refuting that. Although he was the champion of the Hundred Empire War, this place wasn't within an empire - it was one of the biggest super sects within the Eastern Xuan Region.

Every disciple here was carefully selected. Furthermore, the Hundred Empire War was not the only channel in which these super sects recruite their disciples. Therefore, being the champion of the Hundred Empire War, was not going to giving him any edge in the Dao Sect.

"Alright let's join the Desolate Hall." Lin Dong said as he saw the shadow of Wu Dao in front of him. He had already made up his mind. Furthermore, Little Marten's words have successfully piqued his interest towards the "Great Desolation Scripture".

While Lin Dong was having a conversation with Little Marten, the light formation carrying them slowly descended on the top of a giant hill. On the top of the hill stood many huge halls, and on the very peak covered in clouds, a vast green platform appeared.

On top of the platform, were humongous columns that created a majestic atmosphere, and Lin Dong's group slowly descended under the assistance of the light formation.

"Haha, Wu Dao, you have finally returned."

Just as Lin Dong and the others were descending, a voice filled with laughter could be heard coming from the front. Lin Dong raised his vision until he saw over ten shadows standing on top of the platform.

At the front, stood three middle aged men, with hands crossed behind their backs and giving off an imposing aura. Lin Dong could feel an extremely boundless fluctuation coming from them, and if his guess was right, the three of them should be the vice heads of the three other great halls.

Lin Dong's gaze swept past the three of them and looked behind them, where there stood three disciples - two males and one female. All three of them had a powerful aura emanating from them, which exceeded those emitted from the patrolling disciples that they had previously seen.

Amongst the three of them, the person that caught Lin Dong's eye was that young lady. She looked quite young and seemed similar to Su Rou, although she presented a much nobler stature. Wearing a red skirt, she had a slim and graceful figure.

The young lady had quite a beautiful appearance. However, that was not why Lin Dong paid special attention towards her. Instead, it was because of the faint mysterious fluctuation that was emanating from within her body. Also, other than that fluctuation, he faintly heard the soft and clear sound of a musical instrument.

This was the first time that Lin Dong had ever encountered such a scenario, which immediately piqued his interest.

"Are you guys that impatient?" Wu Dao casually said as he landed on the platform and proceeded to shoot a look at the three guys standing in front of him.

"Haha, news of the Hundred Empire War had already been transmitted to the sect. Who would have thought that this round's winner did not actually get snapped up by the Yuan Gate and instead chose to enter our Dao Sect. This is truly invigorating." said the middle aged man who was standing in front of the young lady in red. He proceeded to give a loud laughter, with the laughter giving of a feeling similar to the rumbling of thunder, shaking and buzzing the surrounding air.

He is the vice head of the Sky Hall, Wei Sheng.

"Who is the champion of this round's Hundred Empire War?" said the vice head of the Earth Hall with a wide smile on his face, as his gaze unceasingly swept over Lin Dong and the rest, with his eyes showing a slight hint of earnestness.

Wu Dao gave a light snort and raised his chin towards Lin Dong, who proceeded to finally take a step forward and respectfully gave the three men a salute before he said: "Disciple Lin Dong greets the three vice heads."

The instant Lin Dong stepped forth, the gazes of the three vice heads and the young lady dressed in red were instantly focused on his body, as they were all interested in this disciple, who managed to raise some heads within the sect before even entering it.

"Hmm, with the power of the fourth Yuan Nirvana Stage, he actually managed to become the champion of the Hundred Empire War, this is truly surprising." said the vice head of the Sky Hall, Wei Sheng as he stared at Lin Dong with his eyes sparkling, laying bare Lin Dong's Yuan Power cultivation level in a single glance.

"Four Yuan Nirvana Stage?", after hearing this sentence, the young lady standing near him gawked.This strength was not considered as outstanding. How did he actually manage to become the champion of the Hundred Empire War?

"That's not right, there is also Mental Energy. Nice one brat, he actually managed to cultivate his mental energy to Four Seal Heavenly Symbol Master, no wonder." Wei Sheng's senses was quite sharp, and after a detailed survey, he even managed to uncover Lin Dong's Mental Energy cultivation level. This caused Lin Dong to be quite shocked, as he had always kept his Mental Energy under wraps and had never released it outwards. Hence, he had never expected that it would be unmasked. This goes to show that it was not by fluke that Wei Sheng was able to become the vice head of the Sky Hall.

"Four Seal Heavenly Symbol Master?"

When this statement entered their ears, the faces of the young lady dressed in red and the two males who were giving off an imposing aura, showed a surprised expression, as they had never thought that Lin Dong could actually cultivate both his Yuan Power and Mental Energy to such a level.

"A four Yuan Nirvana Stage together with being a Four Seal Heavenly Symbol Master, this definitely can be compared favourably to a Five Yuan Nirvana Stage expert. However based on what I know, Qin Tian from Tianyuan Empire is at Six Yuan Nirvana Stage. Since you could surpass him, you must have some hidden tricks up your sleeves. Tsk tsk, just by relying on your upbringing from a low level empire to reach this stage is surely not simple..." said Wei Sheng as he continued to click his tongue. From the looks of it, he knew quite a bit about Lin Dong already.

After seeing the look Wei Sheng gave as he stared at Lin Dong, Wu Dao's expression turned into one of discontentment. However he had no choice as the Sky Hall is currently the strongest hall and had the most say. If Lin Dong agreed to join them, there was no one who could overturn this decision.

As he lamented the fact that such a good seedling was once again going to fall into the hands of the Sky Hall, Wu Dao felt a sense of irritation.

"Haha, Lin Dong is not bad, come join my Sky Hall," said Wei Sheng, as expected by Wu Dao, after staring at Lin Dong for a while and spreading his arms before giving a smile.

The nearby vice heads of the Earth Hall and Flood Hall gave an angry puff, as they also felt regretful that this seedling was going to once again fall into the hands of the Sky Hall.

Wu Dao's face turned ugly. However he could only wave his sleeves in discontentment, before saying helplessly to Lin Dong: " The Sky Hall is currently the strongest of the four great halls, if you wish you could go and join the Sky Hall."

After hearing that, Lin Dong looked at Wei Sheng who was showing a beaming face before looking at depressed Wu Dao. Giving a sigh of hopelessness, he gave a salute towards the former.

"I'm honored by the love vice head have shown. However, I wish to join the Desolate Hall."

The apologetic sound of a youth resounded across the platform. However it made everyone present gawk.

642 - Chapter 640: Four Great Mysterious Scriptures

Joining the Desolate Hall?

Everyone on the hall selection stage was stunned by Lin Dong's words. One by one, their gazes turned towards him in shock. Only Little Marten and Little Flame remained calm.

"Lin Dong, you..." Even Wu Dao had a stunned expression due to Lin Dong's words. Clearly, he did not understand why the latter would give up on the strongest Sky Hall and choose to join their Desolate Hall instead.

The surprised expression on the deputy Sky Hall chief gradually faded away. He stared intently at Lin Dong before frowning slowly. After which, he spoke in a deep voice, "Lin Dong, you are quite talented. Do not ruin your future. Although I have no intention of looking down on the Desolate Hall, I do dare to say to you that your talents will be best developed in the Sky Hall."

Although the mouths of Wu Dao and the others twitched a little because of wei sheng's words, they did not object. Currently, the Sky Hall was indeed the strongest amongst the four halls.

Lin Dong smiled bitterly and said, "I think that the Desolate Hall is likely more suitable for me. Deputy hall chief Wu Dao, what do you think?"

Lin Dong's eyes also looked towards Wu Dao when he spoke until the end, while he purposefully dragged his words. Was this old fellow not going to speak up? At the very least, this old fellow should not allow him to endure the sharps eyes of these upper echelons of the Dao Sect alone.

Wu Dao's old face quivered a little upon hearing this. Lin Dong could see some joy within his eyes. However, after this old fellow hesitated for a moment, he finally uttered some words that almost made Lin Dong vomit blood, "The Sky Hall is indeed stronger than the Desolate Hall..."

"This old fellow is too honest, no? Lin Dong was speechless. He clearly did not expect this old fellow to push aside a good seedling that had been delivered to him.

"However, if you really wish to join our Desolate Hall, this old man will definitely support you. In any case, we will not ill-treat you." Wu Dao clenched his teeth and said.

Lin Dong finally sighed quietly. After which, his eyes were apologetic as he looked towards Wei Sheng, who had a somewhat ugly expression. He did not wish to offend the deputy chief of the Sky Hall the moment he arrived at the Dao Sect.

Wei Sheng knitted his brows and stared at Lin Dong. A moment later, he could only shake his head and spoke in a faint voice, "Since this is your choice, this hall chief is not in a position to say anything. I just hope that you know what you are doing."

Lin Dong finally let out a slight sigh of relief when he heard that Wei Sheng's tone did not contain much grudge. The upper echelon of this Dao Sect was not as narrow minded as he had imagined.

"You are really too selfish..."

However, a clear lovely voice suddenly sounded when Lin Dong sighed in relief. Lin Dong was startled. He raised his head and saw that the red clothed young lady was bunching her eyebrows together and staring at him.

"In what way am I selfish?" Although this young lady in front of him was a little live beauty, Lin Dong still felt quite displeased with her words. He immediately frowned and demanded.

"You are quite talented. If you join the Sky Hall, you will naturally be able to utilize the most of your potential. If you become stronger, this will be good for our sect. Yet, you have chosen to give up on this path. From a certain point of view, you have caused the strength of our sect to be a little weaker. Aren't you being selfish?" That red clothed young woman's voice was very clear. A soft musical instrument sound accompanied her words when she spoke. One's heart felt relaxed and happy upon hearing it. However, the sharpness of her words caused everyone to be stunned.

"Such a sharp tongue..."

These words not only echoed the thoughts within Lin Dong's heart. Even Liu Bai and the rest behind him ended up facing each other. They must admit the eloquence of this young lady. Originally, it was merely an ordinary selection. Yet she had actually dragged this issue to such major sect related matters.

"I think that there is no strongest hall. There should only be a hall that is most suitable for oneself, right?" Lin Dong rubbed his nose and said.

"That is true in theory. However, the current reality is that the Sky Hall is the strongest of the four halls!" The red clothed young lady raised her eyebrows. Her eyes were filled with an offensive stance as she stared at Lin Dong.

"I dare to tell you that even after joining the Desolate Hall, you will likely not even possess the qualification to be even shortlisted for the next hall test. At that time, your Hundred Empire War champion's reputation might just become a joke."

Lin Dong frowned slightly. His eyes also stared at the red clothed lady in front of him without giving in. He said, "Since you have elevated this issue, I shall also tell you my reason. I do not like to do things in in a mediocre fashion. Joining the Sky Hall might be the most beneficial to me, but it will not allow me to improve myself to the greatest extent. This is because... the Sky Hall does not have the "Great Desolation Scripture".

"If I am able to to comprehend the "Great Desolation Scripture", do you think that the strength of the Dao Sect will be strengthened or weakened by a little?"

Everyone were once again startled when Lin Dong's spoke. Only then, did they come to a sudden realization. This fellow was actually headed to the Desolate Hall for the Great Desolation Scripture. However, this person was a little too arrogant, no? The Great Desolation Scripture is the most mysterious and unfathomable martial arts amongst the four great mysterious scriptures. Even after so many years, the number of geniuses in Desolate Hall, who have comprehended it, would not exceed ten. Yet, Lin Dong actually dared to utter such words?

The red clothed young lady was clearly startled by Lin Dong's words. However, her lips immediately lifted into a slight arc. After which, she extended her hand. Her long finger pointed at Lin Dong as her red lips parted slightly, "Such arrogant words. You really think too highly of yourself!"

Only when the red clothed young lady pointed her finger, did Lin Dong realised that her hand was exceptionally beautiful. It was long and fair, appearing just like a perfect suet jade. Her long suet jade fingers were well proportioned like the golden ratio. It did not possess the slightest flaw. Light flickered slightly on her finger, causing one's eyes to be a little dazzled.

This was Lin Dong's first time seeing such a beautiful hand. A surprise also flashed across his eyes. The red clothed young lady in front of him might not possess the most beautiful appearance amongst all the ladies that he had seen, but her hand was something no one could compare with.

"It is a little too early to discuss this. Whether I will be able to comprehend the "Great Desolation Scripture" will be witnessed by all of us in the future. What do you say?" However, Lin Dong had not reached the point of losing himself even though he was truly surprised. His eyes turned, looked towards the red clothed young lady and laughed in a faint voice.

"The might of the Great Desolation Scripture is something that I am indeed aware of. Those seniors that had once understood the Great Desolation Scripture were indeed renowned figures in our Dao Sect. However, do you know just how many people had successfully comprehended it since the founding of the Dao Sect?"

The red clothed young woman laughed coldly and said, "Don't say that I am looking down on you. You can only blame yourself for being too ambitious. Since you wish for me to wait and see, alright, I, Ying Huanhuan, shall wait and see if you are be able to comprehend the "Great Desolation Scripture". In fact, I will do anything you wish if you succeed. However, if you fail to do so, it is likely that quite a number of Sky Hall disciples will come looking to spar with you, junior."

"I look forward to it."

Lin Dong smiled slightly. He was not afraid of these ruthless words from the other party. Even if he was unable to comprehend the "Great Desolation Scripture", Lin Dong was not some weakling that anyone could pinch at will.

"Humph."

Ying Huanhuan could only let out a soft snort after speaking until this point. Her eyes contained some anger. Her usual sharp tongue was actually being blocked by Lin Dong today. This caused her to feel a little displeased in her heart.

"Since you little fellow has the wild ambition to target the Great Desolation Scripture of the Desolate Hall, this hall chief shall not say anything more. If you are truly able to accomplish your dream, it is likely that everyone within our Dao Sect will be glad. However, at times, one should do things within one's limits." wei sheng spoke faintly. Even he did not have anything to say when Lin Dong brought out the Great Desolation Scripture. After all, even he had no choice but to admit that the Great Desolation Scripture was indeed the most powerful amongst the Four Great Mysterious Scriptures. If it was not because it was too difficult to comprehend, the Desolate Hall would have steadily held the strongest spot amongst the four halls."

"Is there anyone else who wish to join the Desolate Hall?" wei sheng's eyes looked towards the other disciples that had been selected from the Hundred Empire War and asked.

Little Marten and Little Flame did not say anything unnecessary after hearing this. They directly stood beside Lin Dong. Liu Bai, Mo Ling and the rest hesitated for a moment before following. Things were clear cut for them now. In any case, they had already followed Lin Dong to the Dao Sect. It was best that they followed him all the way. Moreover, with their talent, it was likely that they would barely be able to enter the Sky Hall even if they could do so. In that case, it was best to follow Lin Dong and muddle within the Desolate Hall.

Although these people had followed Lin Dong, most people did not act rashly. After all, these people did not have any relationship with Lin Dong. Naturally, they would not follow him to the weakest Desolate Hall.

Lin Dong appeared quite calm in the face of this kind of situation. He had no intention to gathering people and forming a group. Mo Ling, Liu Bai and the rest had followed him because they treated him as a friend. It was very natural for the others not to do so.

wei sheng waved his sleeves upon seeing this scene. After which, some light rushed out. He chose some of the most talented individuals within the group. Soon after, the Earth Hall's and Flood Hall's deputy hall chief also acted and divided the remaining people, who were fairly talented. Finally, those who were left behind were some whose talent were a little weaker.

"The disciple selection is over. We shall take our leave first."

wei sheng did not plan to stay any longer after the disciple selection was completed. He cupped his hands together towards Wu Dao before taking a deep look at Lin Dong. With a wave of his sleeves, Yuan Power surged. It transformed into a wild wind and directly swept away those disciples that had been selected.

"That brat called Lin Dong, remember your words. I am waiting for you to surprise me. However, before this, you should first obtain the qualification to study the Great Desolation Scripture first."

Ying Huanhuan shook her hands towards Lin Dong in a gloating fashion. After which, her lovely body moved and she swiftly followed wei sheng.

While they were leaving, the deputy hall chief of the Earth Hall and the Flood Hall also led their people away. In a moment, this stage had become much emptier.

"Ugh..."

Lin Dong stretched his lazy waist and sighed helplessly. From the looks of it, he seemed to have offended this young lady of unknown origin the moment he arrived.

"Hey, little fellow, it is unexpected that you are actually in possession of such boldness..." Wu Dao turned his head and smilingly stared at Lin Dong. A laughter filled his eyes.

"Deputy hall chief Wu Hao, we will be following you in the future. Please take good care of us." Lin Dong laughed. He had a little less of the restrain that he had in front of wei sheng, when he was in front of Wu Dao.

"Don't use this on me. Although this old man is extremely happy with what you did, everything should still be done according to the rules." Wu Dao smilingly chided. After which, he suddenly whispered, "But little fellow, once the matter of you rejecting to join the Sky Hall today spreads, the disciples from the Sky Hall might end up paying special attention to you..."

The smiling face of Wu Dao caused Lin Dong to be a little speechless. Was this old fellow gloating?

"That's right, that Ying Huanhuan has an elder sister called Ying Xiaoxiao, a senior in the Sky Hall. She could be considered the strongest amongst the younger generation members of Dao Sect. Since you have argued with Ying Huanhuan today, it is likely that she will pay attention to you in the future. Good luck. I am rooting for you." Wu Dao fondled his chin and randomly said.

"Damnit..."

Even with Lin Dong's character, he involuntarily ended up cursing when he heard his words. This was just great. He had merely just selected a hall to train. Yet, he had entered up attracting all sorts of troubles...

It was likely that his future days here would not be so smooth sailing.

643 - Chapter 641: Choosing A Hall

Desolate Hall is situated in the southwest corner of Dao Sect. A dozen over giant peaks that touched the heavens, formed a circle. On top of these giant peaks, streams of silver-like waterfalls poured down. A loud rumbling sound ricocheted across the entire domain.

On top of these large peaks, one could see numerous large halls. Meanwhile, countless number of figures were just like ants as they traversed across it. It released a vibrant and prosperous atmosphere.

Surrounding these large peaks, was a several thousand mile long river that swept across it. It looked just like a river in heaven. When one got near to it, one could actually realize that this enormous river was actually formed from Nirvana Qi!

A genuine Pill River!

The resources of these super sects evidently did not lose out much to those ancient sects.

When Lin Dong saw that hovering Pill River, that was the first thought that flashed past his mind. Promptly, he was secretly excited by it. He had previously experienced the benefits from cultivating in a Pill River. However, due to time constraints in the Ancient Battlefield, he could not linger on and he only briefly enjoyed it before he left regretfully. Therefore, when he saw that there was actually a Pill River in Desolate Hall, his heart was naturally filled with joy.

"In Desolate Hall, there are three thousand disciples and three hundred direct disciples. All of them are excellent members who have been through the most stringent tests. On the outskirts, there are tens of thousands of branch disciples. If they are able to pass the tests, they are always welcome to become full fledged disciples of Desolate Hall." Standing beside Lin Dong, Wu Dao pointed at several dozen large peaks. There was a tinge of pride in his tone.

"Three hundred direct disciples, three thousand disciples, tens of thousands of branch disciples..."

When Lin Dong heard the figures, he was instantly shocked. He was clearly aware that in order to become a direct disciple of a super sect, according to the Hundred Empire War's rules, one must step into the Nirvana Golden Ranking. However, right now, just the number of direct disciples of Desolate Hall, already stands at three hundred.

The three hundred of them were obviously the elite and they must be top geniuses just like Lanying and the rest.

Even after adding together the total number of Nirvana Golden Ranking members in the current Hundred Empire War, there was less than half of this number. Based on this, it seems like these super empires truly had many other avenues to recruit members.

Lin Dong did not inquire about the three other halls. However, with just a rough gauge, he was able to deduce that their numbers surely exceed the Desolate Hall.

It seems like the total strength of the Dao Sect was truly terrifying. This also allowed Lin Dong to clearly witness the terror of a super sect. By possessing such strength, in the Eastern Xuan Region, how could any empire compete with such a monstrous beast.

With these terrifying disciples as a foundation, one's sect would definitely become powerful.

"Lin Dong, based on your performance, you naturally possess the qualifications to become a direct disciple. However, there is something that this old man must mention. Even in the Desolate Hall, you will face intense competition. Therefore, if you want to enjoy preferential treatment, you must prove yourself. Else, you will be quickly replaced." Wu Dao's expression was solemn as he stared at Lin Dong and said.

"This type of competition is also a way to train our disciples. Therefore, we will not easily intervene in fights between disciples. If you want to continue to enjoy your privileges, the only thing you require is the ability to assert your right."

"You are the current champion of the Hundred Empire War and you have recruited many disciples for our Dao Sect. We will naturally have to reward you for it. However, whether you have the ability to enjoy this reward, will still depend your own abilities..."

"What reward?" Lin Dong smiled as he curiously asked.

"Pill River Head Immersion."

Wu Dao gently smiled as he pointed to that massive Pill River and leisurely said: "In the deep region of the Pill River, there will be some extremely pure Nirvana Qi generated each year. We term it as the Nirvana Golden Qi. That stuff is extremely beneficial for Nirvana stage practitioners."

"At that time, the hall master and I will personally manipulate the Nirvana Golden Qi to temper your body and your internal Yuan Power. If you are able to handle it, your strength would surely surge."

"Sounds pretty good." Lin Dong's eyes gently lit up. Something that required the combined efforts of both hall master must be pretty good.

"Of course it is. This Nirvana Golden Qi is originally reserved for Desolate Hall's top disciple. If it was not for the fact that you have performed a service of great merit, you will not be able to enjoy it." Wu Dao rolled his eyes at Lin Dong and said.

"Who is the strongest disciple in Desolate Hall now?" Lin Dong gently smiled and asked.

"The four senior direct disciples. All of them are at seven Yuan Nirvana stage and they are no pushovers." With his hands behind his back, Wu Dao sadistically teased.

"Seven Yuan Nirvana stage huh." Lin Dong's eyes gently hardened. Promptly, he slowly nodded his head before he softly said: "They are powerful indeed. However, it is not difficult to overtake them."

With Lin Dong's current strength, he could fight evenly with a six Yuan Nirvana stage expert. Therefore, if he continued to improve, he could most likely contend with a seven Yuan Nirvana stage expert. Right now, he had just entered the Desolate Hall. Therefore, he should have time to slowly catch up with those seniors.

When he saw Lin Dong's smiling face, Wu Dao secretly nodded his head. He had personally witnessed Lin Dong's rise during the Ancient Battlefield. For a young man from a low rank empire to stand out in the battlefield, was already a miracle by itself.

"If you want the obtain the qualifications to learn the Great Desolate Scripture, you must defeat them. However, that is for later."

"With regards to the Pill River Head Immersion that we promised, there are only a few rare individuals in Desolate Hall that have enjoyed this treatment. Since you are only a new disciple, there are bound to be some disciples who feel disgruntled. With regards to this issue, you would have rely on your own abilities. We will not intervene." Wu Dao casually said.

"Understood." Lin Dong gently smiled as he nodded his head.

"Besides, what do your two other friends plan to do?" Wu Dao's eyes suddenly turned towards Little Marten and Little Flame, before he asked.

He was clearly aware of their true identities. Therefore, he understood that Little Marten would not join Dao Sect.

"In two day's time, I will depart together with Little Flame." Little Marten casually said.

"Depart?" When Lin Dong heard his words, he was instantly shocked.

"Don't worry, I will take him out for a spin. There is a place in Eastern Xuan Region which is extremely beneficial for him. It is best for him to train over there." Little Marten smiled as he said.

"Big brother, second brother said that I will be able to improve rapidly at that place. Let me follow him first. If you face any problems, use the Yuan Spirit to send a message to second brother. We will come immediately. Little Flame scratched his head while he grinned.

"Don't worry, with me around, nothing will happen." Little Marten smiled at Lin Dong.

When he saw the situation, Lin Dong hesitated for a moment. Promptly, he chose not to dwell on this issue. The reason why Little Marten chose to follow Lin Dong was because he was worried for him. Now that he had joined the Dao Sect, as long as no accidents occur, he should be in safe hands. In that case, Little Marten could enjoy more freedom.

Furthermore, Lin Dong knew that Little Marten had many secrets. Since the latter did not wish to tell him, he did not want to ask him as well. Right now, he was still not powerful enough. Therefore, Little Marten's knowledge was of little use to him.

"Alright, we have reached the Desolate Hall. All of you will take the rest of the day to recuperate. Tomorrow, we will head to the Pill River stage. At that time, we will perform the Pill River Head Immersion for you." Wu Dao led the crowd to a huge mountain. With a wave of his arm, several disciples immediately leapt forth. Following which, he looked at Lin Dong and the rest before he spoke.

"Yes!"

When they heard his words, the crowds responded respectfully.

Wu Dao gently nodded his head. Promptly, a smile appeared on his face: "Besides, congratulations on becoming official disciples of Desolate Hall. This can be considered as your home in the future."

When they heard his words, a grateful expression surfaced on Liu Bai and the rest's faces. After a long and arduous journey, they had finally became disciples of a super sect.

Just like the spot where Lin Dong and the rest reached, in the eastern side of Dao Sect, there was also towering mountains. The atmosphere here was actually more majestic than the Desolate Hall.

This was the place where the Sky Hall was located.

In the sky above the Sky Hall, there was also a hovering Pill River. Furthermore, this Pill River was larger than the one at Desolate Hall. At a cursory glance, you could see no end to it and could only feel that rich and potent Nirvana Qi drifting off from the river. It even caused its surroundings to warp.

Upon closer inspection, one could see several floating platform above the Pill River. Seated above the platform, were several disciples quiety training. Streams of powerful vibrations continuously emerged from within their bodies.

Most of these platform were scattered around the surroundings of the Pill River. Nonetheless, typically speaking, the closer it go to the center of the Pill River, the less platforms there were. Meanwhile, the number of disciples seated above also decreased.

Swoosh.

A splitting wind sound suddenly rang out above the Pill River. Faintly, it was accompanied by the crisp sound of a instrument, which sounded just like a teana. That noise caused several disciples to open their eyes to stare at that alluring figure flashing past the horizon. Meanwhile, they seemed to be intoxicated by that sound.

The alluring figure in the sky did not bother about their glances as she directly headed to the deepest spot in the Pill River. Finally, she landed above the final platform.

When that alluring figure landed, her red dress swayed. It was actually Ying Huanhuan, who had previously bickered with Lin Dong.

When she landed on that platform, she immediately looked in front. At the edge of that platform, was a lady quietly seated down. Meanwhile, rich and potent Nirvana Qi swiveled around her.

That lady was dressed in black ceremonial robes and she had a slim figure. Her soft green hair was casually tied up by a green lace and the tip was faintly curved at a sharp angle. Her hands were placed on her knees and there was a seal on her jade fingers. Above her handseal, a green longsword was placed between two seals, while a faint sword aura slowly emerged. It actually forcefully split apart the surrounding Nirvana Qi.

"Sis."

When Ying Huanhuan saw the lady dressed in black ceremonial robes, she involuntarily pouted her tiny mouth.

The lady in front of her was actually the number one younger generation member in Dao Sect, the Big Sister of Sky Hall, Ying Xiaoxiao.

644 - Chapter 642: Reward

On the platform, when the black-dressed lady heard the crisp voice behind her, her tightly-shut eyes opened slowly. The corners of her mouth curled upwards slightly, making her cold-looking face somewhat gentle in an instant.

"I thought you followed Uncle Wu Dao to select the new disciples? Why the long face?" The black dressed asked as her lily-white hands took hold of a green-colored long sword. Then, she stood up gracefully while looking at Ying Huanhuan with a tinge of joy in her eyes.

"Don't mention it," Ying Huanhuan furrowed her eyebrows and pouted her lips. She then continued, "Initially, I wanted to see how capable the champion of the Hundred Empire War is. In the end, it turns out that he is just an arrogant idiot."

"Why?"

The black-dressed lady shifted her gaze towards the surging Pill River and exclaimed softly without making a big fuss.

"That fellow actually forsaked the chance to enter the Sky Hall and chose the Desolate Hall instead,"

Ying Huanhuan grumbled angrily.

"Oh?" The black-dressed lady was slightly startled. She was just as surprised as Ying Huanhuan. Apparently, this was the first time she heard of such an incident.

"That fellow said that he wants to learn the Great Desolate Scripture."

"He's quite ambitious," The black-dressed lady replied softly.

"He's indeed quite ambitious, but I'm afraid his ambition is what that's going to kill him in the end. If the Great Desolate Scripture is so easy to be mastered, the Desolate Hall would have surpassed the Sky Hall a long time ago. That time, Sis meditated before the Desolate Tablet for a month and still failed to learn anything from it. How can that fellow succeed then?" Ying Huanhuan snorted.

"I have no affinity with the Great Desolate Scripture. Others might actually be able to do so," The black-dressed lady pointed the tip of her green-colored long sword towards the Pill River. Traces of powerful sword aura began to emerge from the sword.

"To master the Great Desolate Scripture, one needs more than just affinity. Sis, don't tell me you think that fellow has a chance of succeeding?" Ying Huanhuan asked.

The black-dressed lady turned her head slightly and replied softly, "Twenty-percent chance."

"Are you saying he has a twenty-percent chance of succeeding? How can it be, you haven't even met him yet!" Ying Huanhuan exclaimed while her eyes widened up.

"A person who comes from a low-ranked empire and is able to surpass those super empires' geniuses is no simpleton. Becoming the champion of the Hundred Empire War doesn't depend on luck alone," The black-dresses lady explained with a gentle voice.

"Who knows what will happen? There's nothing special about that lad..." Ying Huanhuan pouted her mouth unbelievably. Then, she continued, "That fellow still dares to wager with me..."

Ying Huanhuan rolled her eyes upon finishing her sentence. Just as she was about to start speaking again, the indifferent voice of the black-dressed lady came from behind, "Don't bother me with this kind of issue. There are a lot of people who are willing to stick up for you. You don't need me. I don't want to be distracted by such issues. I have more important things to care about."

"You merely lost by a single move to that Ling Qingzhu from the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace, ain't it....." Ying Huanhuan grumbled. However, just as she finished her sentence, she could sense the sword aura that was pervading the platform intensified in an instant. Following which, she quickly shut her mouth.

"Little girl, if you feel that you have too much freedom these days, I can confine you for a few days," The black-dressed lady's cold voice silenced Ying Huanhuan instantly. Upon hearing this, Ying Huanhuan turned her body and left without any hesitation.

Upon hearing Huan Yingying scuttle away, the black-dressed lady pursed her lips lightly. The green-colored long sword in her hand bolted upright abruptly. At that instant, the aura of the sword pervaded the entire sky. A ten thousand feet long rift split across the surging Pill River instantly. After quite a while, the rift then began to soothe down gradually...

Vigorous Nirvana Qi formed in front of the black-dressed lady. Indistinctly, the Nirvana Qi materialized into an illusory figure. That figure appeared to be Ling Qingzhu.

The black-dressed lady's eyes were as deep as an abyss. She reached out her slender lily-white index finger and dabbed the illusory figure lightly with it. Then, the aura of her sword surged forward and destroyed the illusory figure into nothingness.

"Ling Qingzhu... I will defeat you...."

....

The next day, as the morning sunshine poured over the Dao Sect, an unusual commotion broke out stealthily across the enormous mountains of the Desolate Hall.

This commotion originated from the spreading of the news that there was a Hundred Empire War's champion among the Desolate Hall's newly-selected disciples. Furthermore, this champion unconventionally forsook the chance to enter the Sky Hall. Instead, he chose to enter the Desolate Hall. Naturally, the issue that the Desolate Hall's disciples cared about the most was that this new disciple was going to receive the Pill River Head Immersion on his first day!

Generally speaking, only those disciples who performed exceedingly well would be qualified to receive the Pill River Head Immersion. Clearly, a lot of disciples had been working hard for this privilege. However, no one had expected the privilege of the Pill River Head Immersion this year to be seized by a newcomer.

Undoubtedly, this issue had infuriated numerous disciples. Even though they knew a Hundred Empire War's champion could significantly increase the number of potential disciples in the future and such reward was completely deserving, they were still not happy about it. A newcomer like him, who had not even familiarized himself with the place, dared to claim such privilege. From the current batch of disciples' perspective, he obviously did not show any respect to his seniors!

On the south of the Desolate Hall near to where the Pill River was, there was an exceptionally enormous mountain. On the mountain summit, there was a vast platform. At this point of time, the platform was swarming with people's shadows, appearing extremely crowded.

In front of the platform, there was a group of people crowding around. In the centre of the group, there was a grey-clothed guy looking gloomily at the Pill River ahead of him. Everyone could sense the anger within him.

"Senior Tong Chuan, don't be angry anymore. No one has expected this..." Numerous Desolate Hall's disciples were consoling the grey-clothed guy, attempting to soothe the anger in his heart.

While speaking, these disciples felt somewhat helpless. Even though they felt that Tong Chuan had the highest chance of obtaining the privilege of the Pill River Head Immersion among the direct disciples and he was fully committed to getting it, they did not expect a newly-joined disciple to crash the party. Furthermore, this newcomer was one step faster in seizing the nomination. It was no wonder that Tong Chuan was so outraged.

"Humph, he's merely a new disciple. Even if he is the champion of the Hundred Empire War, he still has to understand the concept of seniority! He has to stay in the Desolate Hall for at least two years to be qualified for the Pill River Head Immersion!" Tong Chuan roared coldly.

Upon hearing these words, the Desolate Hall's disciples surrounding Tong Chuan could only laugh bitterly. It seemed like Tong Chuan had no intention of letting the matter rest. Soon after, these disciples began to sympathize with the new disciple. Even though he had done a meritorious deed for the Dao Sect, the Desolate Hall still had its own rules and regulations. Certain privileges had to be earned with capabilities. If Tong Chuan was to take action on purpose, even if the new disciple was able to obtain the privilege of the Pill River Head Immersion, his reputation would suffer significantly.

With regards to his capability, the disciples surrounding Tong Chuan had not much worries about the latter. Tong Chuan had been in the Desolate Hall for three years and he had reached the Six Yuan Nirvana Stage. He was considered rather powerful among the direct disciples. Furthermore, that new disciple was reported to be only at the Four Yuan Nirvana Stage.

At this moment, the number of disciples who had received the news and rushed towards the platform before Pill River was rather huge. Other than Tong Chuan, there was a lot of other direct disciples. However, these direct disciples were not as infuriated as Tong Chuan. They merely folded their arms and waited eagerly for what was going to happen next. They clearly knew that the new disciple, whose name was Lin Dong, would not obtain the privilege of the Pill River Head Immersion so easily.....

Swoosh!

As numerous disciples waited on the Pill River platform, the sound of wind breaking echoed through the air suddenly. Soon after, more than ten figures flew from afar and landed on the platform. The guy leading the group was Lin Dong himself.

As Lin Dong and his counterparts arrived, the initially rowdy platform quietened down instantly. Numerous gazes converged on them. Most of their eyes contained a playful tinge.

Lin Dong, who had just landed on the platform, could naturally sense the unusual atmosphere. However, his face did not show the slightest bit of surprise. He clearly understood that even though he was a direct disciple, a new disciple like him could not easily convince the crowd of his strength. Those disciples who were of higher seniority, were bound to brood over the fact that he obtained the nomination for the Pill River Head Immersion...

Lin Dong also knew how to deal with this kind of situation...

"Such a group of vigorous young men. Seems like you won't be lonely in the future..." Little Marten chuckled as he looked smilingly at the surrounding Desolate Hall's disciples.

Lin Dong nodded his head slightly.

"Are you the direct disciple that has just entered the Desolate Hall, Lin Dong?

Not long after Lin Dong appeared, Tong Chuan could not help but took a step forward and asked with a deep voice.

"There's going to be a good show..."

When the crowd saw Tong Chuan take a step forward, the same words echoed through their minds.

"Nice to meet you, Senior," Lin Dong smiled and cupped his fist.

"Lin Dong, you have indeed done a meritorious deed for the Dao Sect by becoming the champion of the Hundred Empire War. However, I don't think it's wise to take credit for this. Every year, only one person is allowed to enjoy the Pill River Head Immersion. Given your current status in the hall, I'm afraid you're not qualified to enjoy this privilege. Therefore, Senior shall advise you to come and fight for this privilege again two years later. That might be a better decision for you," Tong Chuan said indifferently.

"Is it that I don't have the capability or the qualifications?" Lin Dong smirked.

Tong Chuan squinted his eyes and replied, "Since you have asked, I can only tell you that you have neither!"

"Understood...."

Lin Dong nodded his head. Then, under the numerous astonished gazes from the Desolate Hall's disciples, Lin Dong cupped his fists towards Tong Chuan.

"Senior, please guide me!"

Tong Chuan was not the only one who wanted to establish dominance. As a newcomer, Lin Dong clearly understood the importance of such action as well. And right now, it seemed like the perfect chance to do so.

645 - Chapter 643 Guidance

When Lin Dong's words resounded across the platform, a soft whoosh could be heard coming from all directions. Quite a few Desolate Hall disciples were stunned as Lin Dong's straightforwardness had completely exceeded their expectations.

"He sure is a bold and charismatic fellow..."

A few of the direct disciples were observing this moment play out, while a hint of admiration surfaced in their eyes. Tong Chuan could not stomach what happened today, and the one way he could settle this was not complex, which was to fight.

Strength was an entry pass at any place, and it was no exception within the Desolate Hall.

Tong Chuan actually understood that even after he personally taught Lin Dong a lesson, it was still nigh impossible to change the fact that he would receive the Pill River Head Immersion. Since Lin Dong had made contributions towards the Dao Sect, the two heads of the Desolate Hall would not withdraw his reward just because of his opposition.

The reason he continued to do so was ,firstly, he was unable to swallow this down, and secondly he thought that he could press down the invincible air of this new disciple. This was to let him know that although he was the champion of the Hundred Empire War, he would still have to obediently withdraw the air of arrogance brought by this title.

However, what caused Tong Chuan to feel surprised was that Lin Dong actually turned from a guest into a host, and before allowing him to explain fully, he had already sent out his challenge.

Due to his actions, regardless of whether he ended up winning or losing, at the very least, his courage had caused quite a few people to hold him in high esteem. The matter of humiliation would not be further mentioned. Regardless, Lin Dong was still a new member of the Desolate Hall. Losing to a senior disciple like Tong Chuan would not be considered as humiliating.

At an area that was quite far from the Pill River, two shadows were floating in the air, with their gazes aimed towards the Pill River. One of them was the vice head of the Desolate Hall Wu Dao, while the other one was a old man dressed in white, with a head full of white hair, making him appearing quite senile. However the occasional glow that passed by swiftly indicated that he was a senior of uncommon background.

This old man dressed in white was none other than the present head of the Desolate Hall, Chen Zhen.

"Heh, this brat sure has a unique way of doing things..."Wu Dao said while grinning and staring at the Pill River platform from far away.

"Seems like you truly hold Lin Dong in high regard..."said the old man dressed in white softly before giving a faint smile.

His talent coupled with his disposition would make him one of the top picks and a very good seedling. If he is groomed properly, I feel that he would be able to become the most outstanding person within the younger generation members of Desolate Hall."

Wu Dao gently caressed his beard, before contemplating for awhile and said: Actually, even if he was compared to those monstrous talents of the Sky Hall, he might not fall in a disadvantageous position."

"There aren't many youngsters that could make you utter such words..."

Desolate Hall master Chen Zhen gave a laugh while he stared far into the distance, before nodding his head and said: " There are quite a few secrets within that brat's body, however that does not matter to us. The current him is already the disciple of our Dao Sect. As long as he does not do anything that would bring harm to the sect, he would forever be a disciple of our Dao Sect."

"Who do you think would have a greater chance of victory between them?" Chen Zhen asked as he looked towards Wu Dao.

"Tong Chuan will likely suffer."

Wu Dao grinned as he replied. Thinking back, in the Ancient Battlefield, even Cao Yu was forced into a sorry state by Lin Dong. If one tried to judge Lin Dong's prowess from his appearance alone, one would be truly mistaken.

"Oh?"

Chen Zhen raised his eyebrows before looking at the platform with gusto and said with a faint voice: "I want to see just how outstanding is that little fellow, that you hold in high regard."

"You are definitely courageous."

Tong Chuan stared at the skinny looking youth in front of him, his eyes narrowing and flames of anger could be faintly seen within them. Thinking about it, this was the first time that he had be treated so haughtily by a new disciple. As such,he felt no need to be polite and took a step forward, before his wild Yuan power erupted just like a thunderstorm. This level of fluctuation was a level stronger than the Tianyuan Dynasty Qin Tian.

"On the account that you are my junior, I'll not bully you. After ten rounds, if you have not lost, I, Tong Chuan will not say say a single word on the matter of the Pill River Head Immersion. Do you dare to accept this challenge?"

Tong Chuan low and deep voice, carried by his vigourous Yuan Power resounded across the platform akin to the rumbling of thunder.

"Senior please carry on, I am afraid there might not be a need for 10 rounds!"

Lin Dong's body faintly trembled as Yuan Power within his body started to surge. Although it was not a fearsome as that of Tong Chuan, it immediately dispelled the pressure that was being emanated by Tong Chuan.

"Having courage is a good thing. However, one must know when not to go too far! Since you are that haughty, alright then, let me test out what ability do you, the champion of the Hundred Empire War have!"

Tong Chuan gave a cold snort, as the flames of anger in his eyes grew larger, he felt that if this new disciple was not taken care off today, there would be no place for him in the future!

"Boom!"

Tong Chuan gripped his large hand, before a radiant golden light erupted from his body and directly transformed into a large golden blade. A frightening and astonishing fluctuation was being emitted by that large blade.

"Bang Bang!"

Tong Chuan took a step forwards, as the large golden blade in his hand gave a sudden tremble. Instantly, ten blade rays exploded out, which caused even the air to be sliced apart, creating incisive howling noises that reverberated sharply.

Facing Tong Chuan's attack, Lin Dong merely extended his palms and with a grasp, green light seemingly erupted from his palms and directly morphed in a green coloured scale shield.

Ting Ting!

The blade slashes sliced heavily on the green coloured scale shield. However, it only caused some sparks and did not achieve any noticeable results.

"Ke!"

After easily blocking Tong Chuan's probing attack, Lin Dong did not consider the need of continuing such useless probing. After experiencing bout after bout of vicious battles in the Ancient Battlefield, he did not enjoy these soft probing attacks. Immediately, his body rushed forward explosively. As he gripped his palm, a black iron seal appeared within his palms.

"Boom!"

With the appearance of the black iron symbol it caused violent winds to stir up, before turning into a vast and enormous shadow that viciously pressed down on Tong Chuan, crushing him beneath it.

"Heavenly Soul Treasure??"

Tong Chuan was startled by the sudden appearance of the black metal symbol, causing a serious glow to flash past his eyes, before swiftly retreating, while his hands moved lighting fast to break the symbol.

"Demonic Desolation Fist!"

When the seal started to fluctuate, Tong Chuan sent a fist rumbling forward. Dreadful Yuan Power started to condense on his fist, before finally emitting a Desolate Aura akin to a great desolation and viciously smashed against the black iron symbol that was oppressing him.

Bang!

A loud and clear sound resounded out as the black iron symbol was literally smashed by Tong Chuan's fist, before a frightening amount of power started to radiate outwards, causing even the air to start twisting. After seeing this scene, it caused Liu Bai and the rest's facial expressions to change. It seems like he was indeed a worthy of being a direct disciple of Desolate Hall.In fact, the person in front of them was likely more powerful than Qin Tian...

"Although you have a Heavenly Soul Treasure, don't assume that it is something that you can rely on!" shouted Tong Chuan as he dashed forward explosively. His arm suddenly trembled and unleashed the same vicious fist as before. However, this time around, the howling noise blotted out the whole sky. This grade of boundless eruption of power had everyone change their countenance.

Facing the incoming fist shade whose howling filled the skies, Lin Dong did not retreat and instead advanced forward. With a movement of his body, he landed on top of the black iron symbol that was flying upside down. After stabilizing himself, with a single thought, vigorous Yuan Power, Mental Energy and Devouring Force rapidly entered the archaic formation within his body.

"Rumble Rumble Rumble!"

Following the unison of the three different energies within the archaic formation, the Yuan Power that was gushing out of Lin Dong turned into a mysterious greyish black colour. It faintly emitted the strength of destruction, which was several times stronger than his previous Yuan Power.

"That light"

On the platform, there were numerous Desolate Hall disciples who were watching this scene. Upon seeing that light, their vision all hardened as they simultaneously discovered the sudden birth of a fearsome and mysterious energy within Lin Dong's body.

When the three sources of energy fused together, Lin Dong's power rose instantly. His aura was not weaker than the Six Yuan Nirvana Stage of Tong Chuan!

"Dragon Gate!"

Lin Dong stomped his feet, causing the boundless greyish black air to directly integrate with the black iron symbol with lighting fast speed. At the same time, the black coloured dragon spirit, which was residing in the iron symbol, opened its dragon eyes, causing a sinister aura to rapidly fill the surrounding air.

As more and more greyish black energy integrated with the iron symbol, the dragon spirit took to the skies, as a vigorous strength started to emanate from the ice cold looking black dragon scales that fully covered its humongous body.

"He actually summoned the dragon spirit."

When the humongous dragon spirit appeared, there were many surprised shrieks coming from the platform, as they were all astonished by Lin Dong's move.

Roar!

The dragon spirit faced the heavens and roared, instantaneously showing off its anger , while a fearsome amount of energy formed a humongous arcing shield, causing cracks and fractures to appear on the platform below.

"Bang Bang Bang!"

The large desolation fist afterimage filled the air with vicious fist winds as it directly landed on the body of the dragon spirit and exploded outwards. However it was unable to halt the momentum of the dragon spirit.

With the unison of the three energies within his body and coupled with the might of a Heavenly Soul Treasure, Lin Dong's current strength could be compared favourably to a Six Yuan Nirvana stage expert. Hence, he was obviously not weaker compared to Tong Chuan.

It was at this moment that Tong Chuan finally realised. Immediately, his facial expression turned exceptionally serious. He tried his best to restrain the slight fluttering of his heart by taking a deep breath. He slowly raised the golden large blade in his hands, however there was a faint pale white tinge present on his face.

Ring!

In contrast to the paleness on his face, the golden large blade in his hands started to violently tremble. The golden light was mysteriously withdrawn and on the golden light, appeared faint and subtle cracks. From afar, it looked like a vast piece of parched land, as a Desolate Aura started to emanate.

"This light,"

After seeing the light those Desolate Hall disciples on the platform the expressions on their faces change, as they could recognize the martial art that Tong Chuan was executing.

One roar after another started to resound from the platform as Tong Chuan suddenly raised his head.Promptly, his hand seemingly transformed into an earth desolating blade. As he suddenly sliced down, an icy cold sound, which carried the air of desolation started to spread from his mouth.

"Desolation Blade!"

646 - Chapter 644: Fight

The large parched blade suddenly hacked downwards. At that moment, the air around Tong Chuan disappeared at a shocking rate. A barren like ripple scattered around the place.

Tong Cheng's blade appeared to be ordinary but the frightening strength contained within was something that only Lin Dong, who had been targeted by the blade glow, could sense.

"He is indeed worthy of being a direct disciple of the Desolate Hall!"

Lin Dong looked at the barren space around Tong Cheng. His eyes were quite solemn. However, he had no intention of withdrawing. A thought passed through his mind and the black dragon spirit that was whizzing down, grew increasingly powerful. As it bared its fangs and waved its claws, a frightening energy shockwave caused the crack lines on the platform to become increasingly dense.

"Hiss!"

Tong Chuan's eyes were icy cold as he looked at the black dragon that was being rapidly growing in his eyes. A low cry was suddenly emitted. Immediately, a blade glow that was filled with a barren aura suddenly shot out from his parched large blade.

The blade glow was extremely mighty. It was a couple of dozen feet large as it swiftly flashed through the air in a lightning like manner just like a meteorite. After which, it heavily slammed onto the black dragon spirit with a shocking momentum.

Clang!

A clear sharp loud sound suddenly sounded out in the sky. Soon after, an extremely wild and violent energy attack suddenly erupted from the sky.

The energy attack spread apart. Those people nearby hurriedly pulled back. Numerous golden light flickered on the flat platform in order to protect themselves from the eroding energy wind.

While the resisted, the crowd's attention remained focused on mid-air. The Desolate Blade was a fairly powerful martial arts from the Desolate Hall. Since it was currently used by Tong Chuan's six Yuan Nirvana Stage's strength, it's might became even stronger. Although Lin Dong was able to summon a dragon spirit, he might not be able to block such a sharp blade.

Sizzle sizzle!

The blade glow heavily hacked onto the head of the dragon spirit in front of everyone's eyes. That unique barren aura was actually wildly eroding the body of the dragon spirit. That originally somewhat icy cool black dragon scale also swiftly shrivelled under the erosion from the Desolate Aura.

Tong Chuan also sensed the increasingly weak dragon spirit due to the erosion of the barren aura. The corner of his mouth was immediately lifted into a cold smile. The Desolate Blade in his hand once again hacked furiously downwards.

"Desolate Blade slaying dragon spirit!"

Crack crack crack!

Another incomparably wild blade glow attack appeared. This time around, the black dragon spirit immediately cracked, forming numerous crack lines in the process.

"That dragon spirit is unable to endure any longer." Everyone quietly shook their heads when they saw this scene. It seemed that the dragon spirit that Lin Dong had summoned, was unable to endure the might of the Desolate Blade.

"The Desolate Hall's martial art is quite unique. That barren aura that they had obtained from training is quite strong." Little Marten looked at this scene in the sky and nodded.

"Is Lin Dong able to endure it?" Liu Bai's and Mo Ling's group involuntarily asked. Lin Dong was basically representing all of the newly joined disciples. If he was to be defeated today, it was likely that none of them would have a good time in the future.

"Relax, it is not so easy to deal with Lin Dong." Little Marten spoke with a faint smile.

Mo Ling and the rest quietly sighed in relief after hearing Little Marten spoke in this manner. At this moment, they could tell that Little Marten seemed to be the most unfathomable person in the group. Hence, since he had spoken in this manner, it seems like Lin Dong would not be in deep trouble.

While they were conversing, that enormous dragon spirit in the sky also began to cracked apart inch by inch. Clearly, it had already reached its limit.

"Is it over?"

Quite a number of people contemplated this thought in their hearts when they saw this scene. However, they did not have any intention of mocking the other member. It was already quite an accomplishment for Lin Dong, who was merely a newcomer, to force Tong Chuan to use the Desolate Blade.

Tong Chuan also raised his head and looked at the collapsing dragon spirit. His face revealed a smile. However, his eyes suddenly shrunk before his smile could widen.

Bang!

The cracking dragon spirit suddenly exploded at this moment. Soon after, a green light directly rushed out from within. After which, it flashed downwards at a shocking speed and appeared in front of Tong Chuan. With the help of the light reflection, everyone could clearly see that Lin Dong was within the green light!

At this moment, Lin Dong's body was covered with green dragon scales that appeared like a layer of scale armour.

"Green Dragon Arms!"

Lin Dong's eyes were icy cold within the green light. A low roar sounded within his heart. Immediately, his right hand instantly wiggled and swelled. Within a short instant, it had transformed into an enormous dragon arms. A terrifying strength erupted and shook the space until it became a little distorted.

"Bang!"

Lin Dong did not hesitate after the green dragon arms took shape. His fists blew apart the air immediately before he rushed towards Tong Chuan in an incomparably fearsome manner.

A terrifying energy pounced over in a substance like manner. Immediately, even Tong Chuan's Six Yuan Nirvana Stage golden body felt a kind of piercing pain. His eyes quickly turned exceptionally solemn. That was because Lin Dong's punch posed a serious threat to him.

"Hack!"

The parched large blade within Tong Cheng's hand was lifted high up. After which, it once again hacked downwards with great force. That strange force was pushed to its limits at this moment!

Clang!

The dragon arms and Desolate Blade directly collided together at this moment. Immediately, an indescribable wild and violent strength swept apart. Crack lines also spread in a lightning like manner on the ground.

"Chi chi!"

Traces of dark gray force rapidly flowed out from the Desolate Blade wherever the fist made contact with it. It swiftly flowed out from the Desolate Blade. After which, they eroded Lin Dong's dragon arms from continuously. Under the erosion from that force, Lin Dong's dragon arms actually showed signs of shrivelling.

"You have just joined the Desolate Hall. Allow this senior to teach you just how frightening the Desolate Force of the Desolate Hall is!" Tong Chuan looked at this scene, laughed coldly and said.

"Desolate Force huh?"

Lin Dong focused his eyes slightly. That strange energy seemed able to turn everything into a barren state and its eroding force was extremely strong. The dragon spirit from earlier had ended up losing much of its defences because of the eroding force, which resulted in it being destroyed with just a blade strike.

Other people might feel troublesome to deal with this kind of force but unfortunately, Lin Dong was not one of them.

"Devour!"

A thought passed through Lin Dong's mind before a powerful devouring force erupted from his Devouring Ancestral Symbol. Traces of black lines quietly spread over Lin Dong's dragon hands and swallowed all of the Desolate Force that invaded Lin Dong's body.

Tong Chuan's expression drastically changed the moment he realized that his Desolate Force was being swallowed. Clearly, he had also sensed something.

"Your force is useless against me."

Lin Dong raised his head slightly and smiled towards Tong Chuan, whose face had changed drastically. His dragon hands were immediately tightly clenched. Surging force spluttered out like tide water from an extreme distance.

Bang!

The dragon fist violently collided onto the Desolate Blade. A wild and violent strength poured out in an extremely peremptory manner, ignoring that mysterious Desolate Force.

Crack!

When this wild and violent strength seeped out, numerous crack lines immediately appeared on the Desolate Blade. After which, the crack lines widened and directly burst apart under the stunned gazes of Tong Chuan and many other Desolate Hall's disciples.

Boom!

After the Desolate Blade was shattered, the remaining shockwind swept towards Tong Chuan in a storm like manner. Immediately, it sent the latter flying and he was only able to regain his footing after he haphazardly retreated for a dozen over steps.

The platform became much quieter after Tong Chuan's body stabilized in a miserable manner. The many disciples of the Desolate Hall faced each other before quietly inhaling a breath of cold air.

Lin Dong had actually shattered the Desolate Blade?

Being disciples of the Desolate Hall, they were clearly aware of just how powerful the Desolate Blade was. This was a martial art that the disciples of the Desolate Hall must learn and it was their preferred offensive strike. However, it was now shattered by just a single punch from Lin Dong.

When everyone watched Lin Dong, who had halted his attack in midair, they were aware that the victor of this spar was already decided.

Lin Dong's swelled dragon's arm wiggled rapidly. After which, they transformed into ordinary hands. He did not went overboard and chase after his opponent. This was the Dao Sect, not the Ancient Battlefield. The person in front of him was also his senior and not a life or death enemy. Therefore, the rule in the Ancient Battlefield, where one must kill or completely cripple the other party, was not applicable here.

Lin Dong raised his head after his hands returned to normal. He cupped his hands towards Tong Chuan in the distance and softly said, "Senior Tong Chuan, thanks for letting me win!"

647 - Chapter 645: Desolate Blade

TongChuanwasdefeated.

TheatmosphereontheplatformabovethePillRiverquieteddown.Therewassomedenseshockthatstillremainedintheeyesofquiteanumberofpeople.Clearly,theendresultshadexceededtheirexpectations.

TongChuanmightnotbeconsideredtotheeliteamongsttheDesolateHalldisciples,buthewasfairlyfamousamongstthedirectdisciples.Hence,theseDesolateHall'sdiscipleswerefilledwithshockwhentheysawthisresult.

"Tchtch,thisHundredEmpireWarchampionnamereallycontainedsomerealsubstancetoit."

"That'sright,LinDonghasjustjoinedtheDesolateHall.Ifheisallowedtotrainhereforsometime,itisnotimpossibleforhimtoevencatchupwithseniorPangTongandtheothers.

"LookslikeourDesolateHallisgoingtoproduceanotheroutstandingperson.Haha,it'sjustaswell.Inthisway,itwillboostthereputationofourDesolateHall.Otherwise,wemightendupbeingfirmlysuppressedbytheotherthreehallsduringtheannualHallcompetition."

"Ugh,baseonwhatIknow,therearepeopleamongstthetopdisciplesoftheotherthreehallswhohavealreadybeguntostudythethreegreatMysteriousScriptures.Ontheotherhand,ourDesolateHall..."

"There'snochoice.WhatcanwedosinceourGreatDesolationScriptureissodamnabnormallydifficult.Justendureit.AslongassomeonesuccessfullyunderstandstheGreatDesolationScripture,ourDesolateHallwilldefinitelyobtainthenumberonespot!"

"Difficult."

Privateconversationsspreadfromtheflatplatform.Theeyes,whichthosedisciplesfromtheDesolateHall,lookedatLinDongwith,nolongerhadaplayfultinge.Instead,aseriousnessreplacedit.AlthoughLinDongwasanewdisciple,hisstrengthwassufficientforthemtotakehimseriously.

Atthismoment,TongChuang'sexpressionchangedinavolatilefashionforamomentbeforehesighedhelplessly.AlthoughLinDong'sYuanPowermasteryhadonlyreachedthefourYuanNirvanaStage,hewasabletomatchuptoasixYuanNirvanaStageexpertwhenhisstrengthwascombinedwithhisequallypowerfulMentalEnergy.Moreover,LinDong'spowerfulphysicalbodycausedTongChuantofeelanevengreaterfearinhisbody.ThepunchfromearlierallowedhimtounderstandthatifLinDongtrulyintendedtokillhim,hewoulddefinitelynotonlyappearthismiserableonthesurface,eventhoughhehadtheprotectionoftheNirvanaGoldenBody.

"JuniorLinDong,Iadmireyou.Withthisstrengthofyours,IhavenothingtosayifitisyourturnforthePillRiverHeadImmersion."TongChuancuppedhishandstowardsLinDongandsaid.

LinDonghurriedlycuppedhishandstogether.TongChuanwasquiteagoodloser.Hedidnotendupbecomingangryfromembarrassmentjustbecausehelost.ThiscausedLinDongtoformagoodimpressionoftheformer.Often,theenemiesthatLinDongmetwithintheAncientBattlefieldcontinuedtoplotagainsteachotherandwoulduseanymeanstoachievetheirobjectives.Itcouldbesaidtobequiteaschemingplace.Comparedtothatplace,DesolateHallwasundoubtedlymuchmorepeacefulandquieter.Althoughtherewascompetition,it'sintensitywasmuchmoresubduedcomparedtotheAncientBattlefield.

LiuBai'sgroupquietlysighedinreliefwithintheirheartsafterseeingTongChuanadoptasofterstance.ItseemedlikeLinDong'sactionshadsuccessfullyestablishadeterrenceeffect.

"Haha,thisplaceisquitelively."

AlaughterwastransmittedfromtheskyjustwhenLiuBaiandtherestweresigninginrelief.Afterwhich,twofiguresappearedontheplatformandsmilinglookedateveryone.

"Thesedisciplesgreetthetwohallchiefs!"

AllthedisciplesfromtheDesolateHallimmediatelyrevealedarespectfulexpressionandspokeinunisonwhenthesetwofiguresappeared.

WuDaosmilinglywavedhishand.HeglancedatLinDongandteasinglysaid,"Sinceitisyourturn,youshouldbeginthePillRiverHeadImmersion.Also,thisisthehallchiefoftheDesolateHall,ChenZhen."

LinDonginvoluntarilycurledhismouthwhenseeingthatsmilingfaceofWuDao.Thisoldfellowhadclearlyarrivealongwhileago.However,hedidnotshowhimself.HisintentionwastowaitforLinDongtopersonallyactandresolvethisissue.

"ThisdiscipleLinDonggreetshallchief!"

LinDongignoredWuDaoandturnedhiseyestowardsthewhitehairedoldmanbesidethelatter.Thelatteralsohadafacefullofsmilesandheappearedquitefriendly.However,withthehelpofhisMentalEnergy,LinDongwasabletosenseavastandmightyYuanPowerripplethatwasevenmoremajesticthatWuDao's.

Thisripplewasjustliketheocean.Itwasdeepandunfathomable.

"ThisishallchiefChenZhenandhehaslikelyreachedtheAdvanceMysteriousLifeStagelevel."LinDongwasspeechlessashequietlynotedtohimself.

AftertheNirvanaStagewastheMysteriousLifeandDeathStage.ThisstageisdividedintotheMysteriousLifeStageandtheMysteriousDeathStage.Eachstageisfurtherdividedintothreelevels.

Initial,advance,perfect.

ChenZhenshouldbeattheleveloftheAdvanceMysteriousLifeStage.Ifhetakesonemorestep,hewouldbeabletoreachthePerfectMysteriousLifeStageandformanundyingbody.

TheLifeStageoftheMysteriousLifeandDeathStage.FortheLifeStage,itwillgiverisetotheLifeQi.AfteritfuseswiththeYuanPower,itwillcausetheYuanPowerwithinone'sbodytogrowandbecomeboundlessliketheoceans.Usually,aslongasonestepsintotheMysteriousLifeandDeathStage,onewouldbeabletohealoneselfregardlessofwhatterriblephysicalinjuriesonesuffered,unlessone'sYuanSpiritwasbadlydamaged.

AstheLifeQiwithinone'sphysicalbodybecomesincreasinglymajestic,itcouldevenraiseaskeletonofthedead.Onceone'sstrengthreachthePerfectMysteriousLifeStage,onewouldbeabletoregenerateone'slimbs.Fromacertainpointofview,itcouldbeconsideredasanundeadbody!

One'sphysicalbodyatthattimewouldtrulybeterrifying!

IftheLifeQioftheMysteriousLifeStagecanallowonetopossessanextremelypowerfulphysicalbody,theDeathQioftheMysteriousDeathStagewouldenablethosewhopossessittohaveanextremelyterrifyingdestructivestrength,withjusttheraiseofhishand.

EverythingceasedtoexistundertheDeathQi!

Ofcourse,thislevelwasreallyalittletoodistanttothecurrentLinDong.EveninthisEasternXuanRegion,onewouldbeconsideredastheeliteaslongasonecouldstepintotheMysteriousLifeStage.AsfortheMysteriousDeathStage,someoneatthislevelwouldbeanElderrankbigshotevenwithintheDaoSectandtheothersupersects.

ChenZhenglancedattheyoungmaninfront,whohadarespectfulexpression.Hissharpeyesenabledhimtosensetheferocitythatwashiddenunderhisfriendlyeyes.Thishiddenferocityenabledhimtounderstandthattheyoungmaninfrontofhimdefinitelyhidawolfinhisbones.Thiswolfwasusuallyhidden.However,ifsomeonetrulytouchedit,thoseferociousteethwoulddefinitebebared.

"NowonderheisabletorelyonhislowrankempireorigintocomeoutontopwithintheAncientBattlefield."ChenZhensighedsoftlyinhisheart.HehadaclearunderstandingofthesituationintheAncientBattlefield.Atthesametime,healsoclearlyunderstoodjusthowmucheffortsomeonefromalowrankempirehadtoputin,inordertobecomethechampionoftheHundredEmpireWar.Thisyoungpersoninfrontofhimhaddefinitelyexperiencedmanythings.

AtraceofunknownemotioninvoluntarilyrosewithinChenZhen'sheartwhenhethoughtofthispoint.HehadalsoexperiencedtheAncientBattlefieldaverylongtimeagoandhemerelycamefromamiddlerankempire.

Thisyoungpersoninfrontofhimwasnodifferentfromhimbackthen.Itwasjustthatthispersonwasevenmorepersistentthanhim.

"YouwillbethedirectdiscipleoftheDesolateHallinthefuture.Justtreatthisasyourhome."

ChenZhen'soldandwrinkledfacehadafaintbutgenuinesmileonit.HegentlyextendedhisshrivelledhandandrubbedLinDong'shead.

LinDongwasstunnedforamomentbecauseofChenZhen'saction.Helookedattheelderlyfacebehindhimbeforemovinghislipsalittle.However,hedidnotsayanything.Allhedidwasslowlylowerhishead.Deepwithinhisheart,hebegantofeelarareemotiontowardsthisplacethathehadjustjoined.

ThisemotionwouldusuallyonlyappearwithinthatlittleLinfamilyinQingyangTowninthepast.

Althoughthisemotionwasextremelyslight,onlythosewhoknewLinDongwellwouldbeabletoknowthatitwasnotaneasymattertogethisusualcautiousselftorevealsuchanemotion.

"Thisoldfellow..."LittleMartenraisedhiseyebrowsslightly.However,therewasagentlearconhishandsomeface.LinDongwasnotsomeonewhowaseasilymovedbyasentenceoranyone'sactions.Assuch,thiscurrentscenewasclearlynotabadstart.

Beforeoneisintegratedintoasect,onemustatleastapproveofit.

"Haha,beginthePillRiverHeadImmersion.Littlefellow,normallyspeaking,onewouldobtainmorebenefitsthelongeroneendures.Whatlevelyoucanreachwillbeentirelydependantonyourability."

ChenZhensmiledslightly.HewithdrewhisroughhandbeforelookingtowardsWuDao.ThetwoofthemmovedandtheyrushedfromtheflatplatformandchargedintothatmajesticPillRiver.

"LinDong,enterthePillRiver!"

LinDongwithdrewhisemotionafterhearingWuDao'slowcry.Henoddedslightly.Afterwhich,histoespressedontheplatformandhisbodyrushedout.Finally,hechargedintothePillRiverwithasurgingNirvanaQiinfrontofthemanyenviouseyes!

648 - Chapter 646

Boom boom!

The Pill River began to surge. Vigorous Nirvana Qi materialized into tidal waves that rolled endlessly. The display of might from the Pill River was much more fearsome than any normal river.

Chen Zhen and Wu Dao hovered above the Pill River. Even as dense Nirvana Qi was pounding against their bodies, their clothes did not waver at all. They appeared to be using their Yuan Power to defend themselves against the collision from the Nirvana Qi. Lin Dong was secretly envious at this sight. This is the disparity of strength between him and them. They were not on the same level.....

Meanwhile, the Desolate Hall disciples were rushing onto the side of the Pill River platform with their eyes focused on the Pill River. Their gazes were filled with envy. Pill River Head Immersion was an extremely rare event that took place only once every year. Nirvana Golden Qi, which was produced in the depths of the Pill River, had an extremely powerful nourishing effect on Nirvana Stage practitioners. However, very little Nirvana Golden Qi was produced each year. Otherwise, it would be of great help to the Desolate Hall's disciples.

"I wonder how many days can Lin Dong endure this time around!"

"Yeah. Nirvana Golden Qi is extremely violent. The moment it enters your body, it will break into your nervous system and blood vessels. It might even be life-threatening for those unlucky ones. The guy who obtained the privilege of the Pill River Head Immersion last year is Senior Fang Yun, right? He managed to stay in the Pill River for four days."

"Given Lin Dong's current strength, I guess he should be able to stay in the river for four days."

"Who knows?"

On the platform, everyone was looking at the youthful figure that was above the Pill River. At the same time, whisperings and murmurings broke out from the onlookers.

"Is the Pill River Head Immersion dangerous?" After hearing those murmurs, Mo Ling and his counterpart looked frantically at Little Marten and asked.

"Originally, the Pill River is created from the purest Nirvana Qi. In the depths of the Pill River, a multitudinous amount of Nirvana Qi fuse together under the ambient pressure. As time passes, the fusion creates an extremely pure energy, which is known as the Nirvana Golden Qi," Little Marten explained plainly.

"There's another name for this kind of Nirvana Golden Qi. It's also called the Yuan Spirit Qi..."

"Yuan Spirit Qi?" Mo Ling and the rest were startled.

"When a Nirvana stage practitioner is going through the seventh Nirvana Tribulation, the Nirvana Qi in his or her body will automatically transform into that Yuan Qi. From a different perspective, the same situation is what's happening with the Nirvana Golden Qi in the Pill River. The Nirvana Golden Qi will be formed after going through numerous rounds of fusion and refinement. It's just that the Nirvana Golden Qi here has no consciousness of its own."

If one can successfully absorb the Nirvana Golden Qi here, not only will it be greatly beneficial for the growth of his strength, it will make the process of his Yuan Dan evolving into a Yuan Spirit much more smoother as well...."

"There are such benefits?"

Upon hearing these, Mo Ling and the rest were shocked. Forming the Yuan Spirit is an important step in the Nirvana Stage. When a Yuan Spirit was created, even if one's physical body was destroyed, one would not die instantly. However, even though Yuan Spirit was rather useful, it was not easy to create one. The risk of creating a Yuan Spirit was much more higher than passing through a Nirvana Tribulation. Therefore, when they heard that Nirvana Golden Qi could make the process of creating a Yuan Spirit smoother, they were extremely shocked.

"There are indeed a lot of benefits. However, Nirvana Golden Qi can be rather uncontrollable for practitioners at your level. The moment you lose control of it, your internal body will be in a state of chaos. In the end, not only do you not manage to reap any benefits, but you will end up with a bunch of internal injuries."

"Furthermore, the Nirvana Golden Qi is hidden in the depths of the Pill River. If one wants to obtain the Nirvana Qi, one will have to enter the depths of the Pill River. The ambient pressure there is enough to crush a Four Yuan Nirvana stage practitioner. It's not an easy task to withstand the pressure, while absorbing the Nirvana Golden Qi at the same time," Little Marten explained.

"Oh I see.." Everyone finally understood what was going on.

Upon seeing everyone's facial expressions, Little Marten merely smiled and shifted his gaze towards the young figure above the Pill River. Indeed, the Nirvana Golden was extremely violent. However, it would not pose any death-dealing threats to Lin Dong, who had been practicing the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill.

......

"Let's do it!" Above the Pill River, Chen Zhen looked at Wu Dao and chuckled.

"Ok!"

Wu Dao nodded his head slightly. Soon after, his facial expression became sombre gradually. With a wave of his sleeves, boundless and vigorous Yuan Power swept out of his body like a tidal wave and materialized into an enormous Yuan Power-made bolt that directly plunged into the Pill River. Then, it started stirring ferociously like a gigantic rod.

Whoosh whoosh whoosh!

As that enormous Yuan Power-made bolt started to stir, the Pill River boiled instantly. Waves and currents were surging violent. Following which, a black-colored whirlpool formed rapidly on the surface of the Pill River.

The whirlpool extended quickly into the bottom of the Pill River. The jet-black whirlpool was like the mouth of the devil, making one's hair stand.

"Buzz buzz!"

Clearly, the whirlpool was expanding rapidly. As the width of the whirlpool's mouth reached approximately one hundred feet, a golden radiance appeared in the bottomless darkness.

Swish!

The golden radiance shot out from the whirlpool like a shooting star that streaked across the dark sky. Finally, when it reached the top of the sky, an abnormal violent energy wave erupted.

"Nirvana Golden Qi!"

When everyone on the platform saw the golden radiance shooting out of the whirlpool, cries of surprise broke out and their eyes were filled with fervent.

"Lin Dong, enter the depths of the Pill River and absorb the Nirvana Golden Qi. If you can't take it anymore, crush this piece of jade and I will bring you back!" Chen Zhen roared as the golden radiance appeared. With a wave of his sleeves, a gold-colored jade flew towards Lin Dong.

"Yes!"

Without any hesitation, after Lin Dong caught the gold-colored jade in his hand, his body trembled and vigorous Yuan Power engulfed his body. Following which, he materialized into a streak of light and surged into the swirling whirlpool without the slightest bit of uncertainty.

As Lin Dong entered the whirlpool, Chen Zhen took action as well. Boundless Yuan Power gushd out from his body and enveloped the entire whirlpool. Soon after, the whirlpool began to spin slower. Eventually, the whirlpool was forcefully froze.

"Phew!"

Upon seeing the whirlpool froze, Wu Dao let out a sigh of relief. With a wave of his hand, he withdrew the gigantic Yuan Power-made bolt into his body. Then, he shifted his gaze towards the whirlpool that was emitting golden radiance and pursed his lips involuntarily.

"What happens next will have to depend on his capabilities. The longer he endures down there, the more beneficial it will be for him," Chen Zhen as he dusted his hands.

"How many days do you think this lad can hold out?" Chen Zhen suddenly asked smilingly.

"Should be around five days," Wu Dao muttered as he gave a conservative estimate.

"Five days is a rather good result. However, I guess this estimate is far from what you expect deep in your heart? Don't you always hold him in high regard?" Chen Zhen laughed.

"Alright, my estimate is eight days," Wu Dao stroked his beard and replied.

Chen Zhen was slightly startled. Then, he maintained his composure and continued, "You're rather blunt. From what I know, among the younger generation who has undertaken the Pill River Head Immersion, only Ying Xiaoxiao managed to hold out for eight days in the river.

"I have never once believed that Lin Dong is weaker than that girl..." Wu Dao smiled insipidly.

"Then, why don't you think about what happened further back in the past? That year, Senior Zhou Tong lay on the bed of the Pill River and absorbed all the Nirvana Golden Qi before swaggering out of the river," Chen Zhen chuckled.

"Haha, Senior Zhou Tong is an exceptional talent who mastered the Great Desolate Scripture. I don't have such expectation for Lin Dong," Wu Dao chortled.

"You..."

Chen Zhen broke out into laughter and shook his head. Then, he shifted his gaze towards the whirlpool that was emitting golden radiance and said softly, "Since you have such high expectations of him, we shall see how many days this lad can hold out."

As Chen Zhen finished his sentence, he stopped talking for awhile. Then, he muttered to himself, "If a miracle occurs, that will be the best scenario. The Desolate Hall has been too quiet these past years. It's time for some excitement."

649 - Chapter 647: Nirvana Golden Qi

The dark vortex channel was like a gigantic black python as it charged barbarically into the Pill River, before finally connecting with it's deepest depths...

Ding!

From within the channel, a light ray suddenly shot out explosively while travelling at a frightening speed towards the deepest depths of the vortex. At this moment , a golden ray of light started to gradually brighten in the darkness of the depths.

"Have I finally arrived..."

Lin Dong narrowed his eyes and stared at the enormous golden light in front of him. From with the golden light, he felt a fluctuation that was extremely vast and savage. That was likely the golden Nirvana Qi that was born at the depths of the Pill River...

"This fluctuation feels somewhat familiar..." Lin Dong muttered to himself, before a jolt went through his mind as he recalled. Was this the same golden energy that was present within his body after swallowing the Yuan Spirit that was in Lin Langtian's body? From the looks of it, these two types of energy should be similar. However, the Nirvana Qi that was born within the Pill River did not have any consciousness and was not subject to anyone's control.

"Looks like the pressure is starting to increase..."

Lin Dong's eyes were staring at the two flanks of the vortex, before moving towards the bottom of the river. The pressure was gradually was getting stronger and strong, and soon it made his skin feel uncomfortable.

The Pill River was unlikely any ordinary river and the liquid that was flowing through it was not ordinary river water. Instead, it was formed by Nirvana water created from the condensation of Nirvana Qi. The pressure resulting from it was something even a Nirvana Stage expert like Lin Dong, did not dare to underestimate.

"RING!"

With a thought, azure light started to surge around his body, immediately dissipating much of the pressure. Following his gradual mastery of the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill, the resilience and strength of Lin Dong's physical body had exceeded that of a Six Yuan Nirvana Stage expert.

After the green light fully enveloped Lin Dong's entire body, he didn't hesitate and explosively shot outwards. Finally he shot out of the vortex channel and headed towards pulsating golden light at the bottom of the river.

HISS!

When Lin Dong just came out of the vortex channel, he started to sink downwards violently. A vastly stronger pressure started to seep into him, causing the green light enveloping him to turn slightly dimmer.

After realizing this situation, Lin Dong's expression turned solemn and serious. With a faint tremor of his body, row after row of green scales started to rapidly wrap around his entire body. Just like a suit of armor, they covered almost every inch of his body.

With the emergence of the scale armor, the pressure immediately dissipated, finally allowing Lin Dong to observe his surroundings. This was the bottom of the Pill River, however no silt or mud was present. Instead it was filled with rich golden light which radiated outwards, forming an area with a radius of roughly ten metres. Outside of this radius of golden light was a dark and murky environment.

Lin Dong gaze swept around his surroundings meticulously, before congealing on the large patch of golden light in front of him. At the bottom of the Pill River, the golden light and the Nirvana Qi existed beside each other, with not a slightest hint of mixing.

"So this is the Nirvana Golden Qi, what a savage and potent energy..."

Lin Dong slowly stretched his dragon scale covered palm and reached within the golden light. As his hand reached deeper and deeper, he gradually felt a viscous sensation. The violent fluctuations that followed caused Lin Dong to feel a faint stabbing pain on his hand.

"It's time to act."

Lin Dong gave a sigh in his heart and no longer hesitated. With a step he entered into the radiating golden light.

Humm!

As he walked into the golden light, the scales on his body started to produce a faint humming noise. Green light started to blossom outwards, protecting Lin Dong against the corrosion caused by the violent energy.

After completely submerging himself within the golden light, Lin Dong proceeded to sit down. With a solemn expression, he formed a seal with both hands, as a suctioning force started to pulsate outwards from his body.

ROAR!

As the suctioning force started to proliferate, the calm golden light started to seethe violently. Golden Qi bubbles started to explode around Lin Dong's body, as ray after ray of golden light shot into Lin Dong's body like a thunderstorm.

As the rays of golden light shot into his body, they exploded into countless amounts of golden mist as they enter his body before travelling deeper into his body's core.

HISS!

As those golden fog attached onto his internal organs, Lin Dong's face turned boiling hot. Sucking in a deep breath,clattering sounds could be heard escaping from the seams of his teeth.

The mist was like boiling lava and as it coursed through his body, his meridians, muscles and even bogs started to gradually turn red hot, akin to being roasted by fire.

"Such violent Nirvana Golden Qi, however this is not enough to deter me!"

Lin Dong clenched his teeth and with a thought, a mysterious dragon roar start to resound within his body. This sound wave started to spread to every corner of his body. When it reached his meridians, muscles and bones, a faint green glow appeared on them. While being gradually enveloped by the green glow, a faint and abnormally ancient aura started to emerge within his body.

This aura was like the dragon race of the ancient times.

Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill was a skill that allowed a human's body to train to the level that rivaled the true dragon race. This was in addition to the True Dragon Qi that Qing Zhi had left within his body, something that was only possessed by the elite dragon race. This allowed Lin Dong's physical body to slowly evolve from inside as he continued to practice the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill.

It was common knowledge to everyone that no matter how strong and resilient a human's body was, the organs was always the weakest spot. Generally if an opponent were to pierce these organs, the resulting damage would most likely be life threatening. However the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill was different. It allowed not only the the skin and the muscles to increase in resilience, even his internal organs and blood vessel were gradually strengthened as he continued training...

This was the most abnormal part of the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skin, which was why Lin Dong didn't hesitate in learning it. He knew that if he was able to master it, his physical body will definitely rival that of a true dragon!

Since he possessed such a resilient body, wanting to absorb the violent Nirvana Golden Qi was not as difficult as expected for Lin Dong.

CHI CHI!

Once again, the golden mist lunged towards those organs covered by the green glow. However this time, the severe pain that it caused was greatly reduced. The mist slowly entered his flesh and bones. At that moment Lin Dong could faintly feel a violent energy, akin a raging dragon, starting to grow within his body...

While the Nirvana Golden Qi was tempering his flesh and bones, a large amount of them was also sucked away by Lin Dong's Yuan Power. As those Yuan Power flowed within his meridians, they started to turn increasingly vigorous.

As he examined the changes that are happening to his body, a hint of a smile appeared on Lin Dong's face. Nirvana Golden Qi was an absolutely wonderful supplement for Nirvana Stage experts. Not only would it strengthen the body, it could increase the vigour of one's Yuan Power. The rate of improvement was many times faster than ordinary training.

"This place is not bad, all this Nirvana Golden Qi should not be wasted..."

Lin Dong opened his eyes faintly and looked at the ten metre radius of golden light within the Pill River's depths. Within this light radius were thick and copious amounts of Nirvana Golden Qi. This time, Lin Dong's expression when he looked at them, was filled with greed.

With the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill, Lin Dong was able to disregard that enormous pressure. Furthermore, it allowed him to easily endure the pain that would torture a normal Nirvana stage expert to death when absorbing the Nirvana Golden Qi. Although the pain was still present, it was not hard for Lin Dong to endure it.

"However, the pressure is getting heavier and heavier..."

Lin Dong glanced at the dragon scales on his body and noticed their dimming green glow. The originally bright green glow was gone. It seems like the pressure here was slowly increasing in intensity.

However now that Lin Dong had a taste of the benefits of the Nirvana Golden Qi, he would naturally not give up that easily .As for the growing pressure, he wanted to find out how much more his physical body could endure.

"Devour it!"

Lin Dong start to create a seal before before a pulsating black hole started to appear with his palm. The next moment, Devouring Force started to spread out from it.

WHISH!

With the appearance of the Devouring Force, the floating clump of golden light started to fluctuate violently. Streams of golden light started to form, flowing with a frightening speed into the black hole in Lin Dong's palm.

Following the absorption of a large amount of Nirvana Golden Qi, Lin Dong's face started to glow with a faint gold light. From far, he looked akin to a solemn and dignified buddha.

At this moment, as he continued to devour, Lin Dong's aura started to slowly climb!

650 - Chapter 648: The Bottom Of The Pill River

A cluster of golden light lingered at the bottom of the dark Pill River and it appeared extremely dazzling. However, at the bottom of the Pill River, which was filled with a frightening pressure, only the golden light cluster would infrequently explode and form gold coloured air bubbles, which emitted a slight clear sound in the process...

One could vaguely see a figure seated within the dense golden light that was a couple of hundred feet in size. The viscous Nirvana Golden Qi around his body was just like numerous water streams that continuously poured into that figure. A slight buzzing sound quietly appeared.

After one sight shot into the light cluster, the figure finally gradually become clear. Green coloured scales reflected a faint green light. However, one could vaguely see a faint bright red colour in the gaps between those scales. A little bloody scent emerged from within.

Lin Dong had already sat for three days at the bottom of the Pill River.

During these three days, the pressure around him grew increasingly stronger. This situation was as though the pressure of the entire Pill River was gradually gathered towards his direction. That endless growing pressure was sufficient to cause one to feel fearful.

In the face of this gradual increasingly terrifying pressure, the pores all over Lin Dong's body was still gradually pressured by the great force until blood traces flowed out from all of his pores. Although he was not seriously wounded, the continuously increasing pressure would definitely reach quite a terrifying degree, should this continue.

At this moment, Lin Dong finally completely sensed just how great a price he must pay if he wanted to successfully absorb all the Nirvana Golden Qi at the bottom of this Pill River...

That increasingly terrifying pressure was something that even he, who had practiced the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill, did not dare to underestimate...

Although the pressure was frightening, Lin Dong also reaped plenty of benefits during these three days. As traces of Nirvana Golden Qi entered his body, he could clearly sense that his physical body was also gradually being strengthened and the tempering originated from within. Even his blood and flesh appeared to be nourished with strength...

Following the strengthening of the physical body, the Yuan Power that flowed within Lin Dong's inner channels also grew increasingly powerful. It was just like galloping river water that whistled past. Waves after waves of unusually powerful energy were directed to all of Lin Dong's limbs and bones.

Lin Dong could clearly sense that the strengthening of his Yuan Power during these three short days, could be comparable to ten times that from his normal training!

This was quite a frightening number. However, it was not overly incredible. The Nirvana Golden Qi was something that was agglomerated from extremely pure Nirvana Qi. The Nirvana Qi that was contained in just a little trace of it, would be able to compare with the result of the training of an ordinary person in one day...

Of course, with the strengthening of one's physical body and Yuan Power, the thing that really surprised Lin Dong was another matter that occurred.

There were quite a number of things in Lin Dong's Dantian. The one that occupied the middle was a fist size dim golden coloured Yuan Dan. The Yuan Dan was slowly rotating and continuously swallowing the vast and powerful Yuan Power.

Above the Yuan Dan was a large cluster of green coloured Qi. Dragon roars was continuously emitted from within. The aura churned and it vaguely gathered into a rising dragon manner.

This cluster of green Qi was naturally the Heavenly Dragon Qi that Qing Zhi had left behind. It was far too wild and violent and Lin Dong was unable to completely absorb it. All he could do was to gradually control it through the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill and allow these Heavenly Dragon aura to naturally merge into his body.

At the bottom of the Yuan Dan was a flowing golden light. There was an extremely mysterious ripple present within the golden light. This was the Yuan Spirit Qi that he had obtained after swallowing the Yuan Spirit within Lin Lang Tian's body. From a certain point of view, the Nirvana Golden Qi that Lin Dong was currently absorbing could be considered the same type of energy.

Lin Dong clearly did not understand the utility of the Yuan Spirit Qi, which was not something that he could control at his level. Hence, he had always placed it within his Dantian while waiting for his strength to advance before controlling it in the future.

That was Lin Dong's plan. However, during these three days when he was absorbing Nirvana Golden Qi, he discovered that each time he absorbed a little of the Nirvana Golden Qi, there would be some golden light charging into his Dantian and merging with this Yuan Spirit Qi, gradually strengthening the latter in the process.

This event also caused Lin Dong to be a little shocked. This Yuan Spirit Qi was after all something that belonged to that Yuan Spirit. Although Lin Dong believed that he had already eroded all of the consciousness within it, this occurrence still caused him to feel a little uneasy.

Fortunately, as the Yuan Spirit Qi grew stronger, it did not break free of his control. Only the golden light became deser by the day. The originally somewhat illusory golden light had also become a lot more real.

Lin Dong was able to sense an unusually powerful fluctuation from within this cluster of Yuan Spirit Qi. This kind of fluctuation had some difference from Yuan Power. However, Lin Dong could sense that this Yuan Spirit Qi appeared to possess an extremely shocking lethal force.

"I want to see just what you are thinking of doing..."

Lin Dong's mind observed that cluster of Yuan Spirit Qi while muttering in his heart. The interior of his body possessed the mysterious Stone Talisman and the Devouring Ancestral Symbol guarding it. Even his Dantian possessed that Ancient Universe Formation. Hence, he did not believe that this thing could misbehave in his body.

......

Time quietly flowed passed within this quiet bottom of the Pill River. In the blink of an eye, five days had already passed.

During these five days, the bottom of the Pill River continued to remain silent while the outskirts of the Pill River grew extremely lively.

A large group of Desolate Hall Hall disciples were clustered together on the river platform. Quite a number of people also stood on some of the platforms surrounding the Pill River. Although most of them were training, their eyes were all gathered in one direction without any prior agreement. That place had already become an isolated zone with a whirlpool over it.

Their eyes were filled with surprise. This was because Lin Dong had already remained at the bottom of the Pill River for five days. Moreover, he did not show any signs of breaking out from the river...

The disciples of the Desolate Hall Hall were clearly aware of just what this time represented. Currently, one of the four senior direct disciples of the Desolate Hall Hall, Fang Yun, was merely able to endure for four days before being unable to endure the pressure and coming out of the river while receiving the Pill River Head Immersion last year. Moreover, he was covered with fresh blood and appeared exceptionally miserable when he came out.

However, the time that Lin Dong had currently endured for had already exceeded this timing. Did that not mean that Lin Dong's mettle was even tougher than Fang Yun?

If this was really the case, it seemed that their Desolate Hall Hall was going to produce another fearsome person. Moreover, this fearsome person had just joined the Desolate Hall.

Chen Zhen's and Wu Dao's figure did not move above the Pill River. However, their eyes were locked onto the whirlpool below. Their expressions were becoming a little serious.

"That little fellow is really able to endure..." Wu Dao fondled his beard. His voice contained a joy and pleased note that could not be hidden.

"Enduring for five days. He could be considered to be above average amongst the disciples of the four halls when it comes to receiving the Pill River Head Immersion..." Chen Zhen also smiled. Of course, the most important thing was that Lin Dong still showed no signs of breaking out of the Pill River despite having already endured for five days. In other words, it meant that he could still continue.

By relying on his exceptional ability, Chen Zhen was able to vaguely sense the obscure aura at the end of the whirlpool...

"This Pill River is unique. The pressure below will become increasingly frightening each day. Those last few days are truly the most difficult to endure through." Wu Dao softly said.

"Let's just wait. As long as this little fellow is able to endure for another three days, his result will equal that girl Xiaoxiao..." Chen Zhen smilingly said.

Wu Dao nodded slightly. Three days might appear quite short but for Lin Dong, who was at the bottom of the Pill River, it was likely that he would have to pay a hefty price.

Whether he could endure on would depend on his own ability...

......

Time passed by a day at a time under the great anticipation of the many disciples in the Desolate Hall. The atmosphere of the Desolate Hall also soared suddenly as time passed. Some of the direct disciples who were usually undertaking a retreat and train bitterly were also disturbed. Finally, they came out of their retreat and crowded around the Pill River.

When Lin Dong had entered the Pill River for the seventh day, this news was directly spread everywhere. Some of the disciples from the other three halls also heard of it. Immediately, the Desolate Hall became lively. The disciples from the other three halls would occasionally hurry over. After all, being able to receive the Pill River Head Immersion and endure it for seven days, was something that only a rare few seniors could achieve.

Moreover, the thing that really caused their hearts to be shaken when that the whirlpool was still completely calm when the seventh day arrived and there was not the slightest activity. The fellow deep under within the Pill River did not show any signs of coming out...

Looking from the situation in front of them, it seemed that Lin Dong would very likely endure until the eighth day. This result was something that only the senior sister Ying Xiaoxiao amongst the younger generation of the current Dao Sect had reached...

Could it be that this new disciple, who had joined the Desolate Hall for only a couple of days, was actually as talented as that senior sister?

The faces of quite a number of disciples changed a little when they thought of this. This new person, who had become the champion of the Hundred Empire War, really did appear to have some ability.

The eighth day finally arrived while these many people were waiting quietly. After which, the entire Dao Sect began to show signs of boiling because of it...

However this boiling had not lasted for long when everyone became strangely quiet. This was because they discovered that...

Lin Dong still did not show any signs of appearing!

651 - Chapter 649: Movement

A figure was quietly seated on a flat platform deep within the Sky Hall of the Dao Sect. Surging Nirvana Qi spread out from the Pill River. Finally, it lingered around her like a fog, causing her to appear a little more ethereal.

Swoosh!

However, her silent training did not continue for long. A somewhat anxious rushing wind sound suddenly appeared from behind. This caused her to frown slightly.

"Elder sister, something big has happened!"

However, before she could even issue a reprimand, a clear voice was transmitted behind her. The red dressed Ying Huanhuan's lovely body gently landed on the platform and anxiously said.

"What happened?" Ying Xiaoxiao glanced at the panting Ying Huanhuan behind from the corner of her eyes. Her tone did not have much fluctuation.

"Do you still remember that Lin Dong whom I mentioned to you before?"

"That Hundred Empire War champion who forsook the Sky Hall and joined the Desolate Hall, right? Why? Has he provoked you again?" Ying Xiaoxiao swept her long hand over the green long sword and spoke without raising her head.

"That fellow obtained the qualification for the Pill River Head Immersion the moment he entered the Desolate Hall, since he obtained the champion spot of the Hundred Empire War." Ying Huanhuan said.

"He is the Hundred Empire War's champion. It is not overboard to enjoy such a reward. What are you unhappy about?" Ying Xiaoxiao was not surprised. Therefore, she spoke in a casual manner.

"That's not it. That fellow..." Ying Huanhuan's suet jade like long hand was clenched. She immediately gritted her teeth and said, "That fellow has already stayed at the bottom of the Pill River for eight days."

"Oh?"

Some emotion was finally revealed on Ying Xiaoxiao's quiet pool like face. She turned her head with some surprise and said, "He has actually endured for eight days?"

Being someone who had also experienced the Pill River Head Immersion, Ying Xiaoxiao clearly understood the terrifying pressure at the bottom of the Pill River. Back then, she could only endure for eight days despite her best efforts. This result was already the best amongst the current younger generation of the Dao Sect. It was unexpected that there was actually someone who was able to accomplish the same results as her today.

"It seems like Lin Dong is skilled indeed..."

"How could that fellow be compared with elder sister. You are the most outstanding younger generation member in our Dao Sect all these years..." Ying Huanhuan curled her lips and said.

"However, the Pill River of the Desolate Hall cannot be compared to ours and the pressure created is different. Nonetheless, it is not easy for him to be able to endure eight days." Ying Xiaoxiao softly said.

"But..." Ying Huanhuan hesitated for a moment. Finally, she clenched her teeth and said, "But that fellow still does not show any signs of coming out even after staying for eight days at the bottom of the Pill River!"

After Ying Huanhuan's words sounded out, she could sense Ying Xiaoxiao's figure froze momentarily. The latter's hand, which was holding onto the green longsword also tightened in an instant. Clearly, a rare wave had been stirred in the latter's heart because of her words.

"He has yet to show any signs of coming out?" Ying Xiaoxiao's body stiffened for a moment, before she finally turned her head around. Her pretty face was somewhat solemn as she looked at Ying Huanhuan and inquired.

"Aye... Currently, quite a number of disciples from the four halls are paying attention to the Pill River of the Desolate Hall. It is rumoured that the fellow is still at the bottom of the Pill River and has yet to show signs of surfacing..." Ying Huanhuan laughed bitterly. It was simply too difficult for him to imagine that the fellow, who was reprimanded by her for thinking too highly of himself, would actually obtain such a great result during the Pill River Head Immersion.

"So it's like this..." Ying Xiaoxiao's pretty eyes were focused. Her delicate finger gently landed on her sword. It seems like their Dao Sect had recruited quite an outstanding disciple this time around.

"Elder sister, the best result any Dao Sect disciple achieved during the Pill River Head Immersion is enduring for around eight days or so? Just what happened to this fellow this time around? Could he have been directly pressured to death?" Ying Huanhuan muttered.

"The Desolate Hall's uncle-master Chen Zhen is definitely observing Lin Dong closely at this moment. How could he have not detected it if the latter was already crushed to death?"

Ying Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes while facing Ying Huanhuan. Immediately, a deep thought flashed across her eyes as she said, "Typically speaking, enduring for eight days or so during the Pill River Head Immersion should be the most outstanding result. However, there are also some exceptions during the history of our Dao Sect."

"Oh?" Ying Huanhuan was startled.

"Back then, senior Zhou Tong endured for thirteen days. Of course, it is not that he was unable to continue enduring. Instead, it was because he had completely absorbed all the Nirvana Golden Qi at the bottom of the Pill River during those thirteen days..." Ying Xiaoxiao slowly explained.

"Completely absorbing all of it?" Ying Huanhuan was involuntarily stunned. The Nirvana Golden Qi was extremely wild and violent. Even those experts who had reached the seven Yuan Nirvana Stage would have difficulty absorbing all of them. Every year, almost all of the disciples from the four halls who possessed the qualification to obtain the Pill River Head Immersion, did not dare to overestimate themselves and absorb all of those Nirvana Golden Qi. All they thought about was to try their best to endure one day longer at the bottom and absorb a little more Nirvana Golden Qi...

One party was trying their best to absorb a little more, while the other was intending to absorb all the Nirvana Golden Qi. These two were already at two completely different levels.

"However, elder sister, the senior Zhou Tong that you mentioned should be that super fearsome person who comprehended the Great Desolation Scripture and charged up to the Yuan Gate to kill three of their great elders, right?" Ying Huanhuan suddenly recovered and spoke weakly.

Ying Xiaoxiao nodded slightly. Even her heart involuntarily felt an unusual worship towards this person when mentioning his name. Of course, it was likely that many Dao Sect's disciples regarded him as a god...

With only a sword, he charged up to the strongest faction in the Eastern Xuan Region, Yuan Gate, and killed three great elders one after another. In the end, he forced the Yuan Gate to activate the great sect formation to avoid a calamity. Even the chief of the Yuan Gate, who possessed an extremely high status within the Eastern Xuan Region, was forced to intervene...

Although the final situation caused the Dao Sect to be incomparably furious, they involuntarily felt some pride under this fury. So what if it was the Yuan Gate? Our Dao Sect's disciple is able to kill three of your great elders!

The Yuan Gate and the Dao Sect were always on bad terms and there were also numerous conflicts amongst their disciples. One of the reasons was because of Zhou Tong's incident back then.

"How could that fellow called Lin Dong be comparable to senior Zhou Tong!" Ying Huanhuan bit her lips and demanded.

"However, the current situation is reality. There are only two reasons why he continues to stay at the bottom of the Pill River. One is that he had been pressured until he can no longer move and cannot leave as he pleased. The second is that he also possess the same thought as senior Zhou Tong. He wants to completely absorb all the Nirvana Golden Qi at the bottom of the Pill River!" Ying Xiaoxiao spoke faintly.

"Although I am not aware of how he is able to do so, his potential is indeed quite shocking..."

Ying Huanhuan widened her mouth but she did not say anything. A moment later, she finally muttered, "Could it be that elder sister thinks that this fellow will become like senior Zhou Tong?"

"Senior Zhou Tong is an exceptional genius. Even if Lin Dong is able to absorb all of the Nirvana Golden Qi at the bottom of the Pill River, there is still a huge gulf between him and senior Zhou Tong in terms of their achievements. One should at the very least wait until he truly comprehends the Great Desolation Scripture before judging..." Ying Xiaoxiao softly replied.

"Moreover... whether he is currently able to do what senior Zhou Tong did and absorb all the Nirvana Golden Qi at the bottom of the Pill River in an overbearing fashion is still uncertain."

"However, this matter will likely come to a conclusion soon. I am also very curious..."

Ying Xiaoxiao turned her head around. Her eyes looked towards the direction where the Desolate Hall was located. Some interest flashed across her pretty eyes. She also wished to see just what kind of great ability this Hundred Empire War champion, who had stirred quite a big commotion the moment he entered the Dao Sect, actually possessed.

Being the most lively place currently within the Dao Sect, the sky above the Desolate Hall's Pill River was frequently filled with the sound of rushing wind. Numerous figures stood on the platforms around. Their eyes were all locked towards a direction. That was the black whirlpool that was at the middle of the Pill River.

Currently, news that Lin Dong had endured for eight days within the Pill River had become common knowledge within the Dao Sect. Even some elders had come over to witness it. They also paid great attention to this. After all, amongst the current younger generation of Dao Sect, only Ying Xiaoxiao had done it before.

Of course, the thing that they paid most attention about was that Lin Dong still showed no signs of appearing despite enduring for eight days. This scene stunned quite a number of extremely experienced people within the Dao Sect to. That was because...

It seemed like a similar situation had also occurred a century ago. At that time, the one who had caused this uproar, the one who charged into Yuan Gate all by himself, his name was called Zhou Tong.

Some of the older generation members looked towards the direction of the Desolate Hall's Pill River from a great distance. They muttered to themselves, "Our Dao Sect... could another Zhou Tong emerge again?"

652 - Chapter 650: Uproar

Bam bam!

Golden light permeated the quiet dark bottom of the Pill River. Soft bubble bursting sound was repeatedly emitted from within before a shocking ripple vaguely spread apart.

Eleven days had passed since Lin Dong entered the bottom of the Pill River. Although the Desolate Hall had turned into an uproar because of this, during this period of time, the deepest region of the Pill River was completely silent. Only the slight fluctuating breath within the golden light cover, gave this place an extremely faint amount of life.

During these eleven days, the Nirvana Golden Qi, which was originally hundreds of feet wide, was currently only a couple of dozens of feet in size. Although the size of the Nirvana Golden Qi had shrunk, the Nirvana Golden Qi within had grown extremely viscous. There was even a trace of it solidifying.

As the Nirvana Golden Qi grew thicker, the pressure within it became extremely terrifying following the accumulation over the eleven days. Even a six Yuan Nirvana Stage expert would definitely not be able to endure for long due to the pressure.

Crack crack!

Shifting one's focus into the flickering bright golden light of the Nirvana Golden Qi, it was possible to hear a slight cracking sound that was emitted only because of the great pressure. There was partial visibility within the golden light, revealing a figure that was seated within.

That human figure was just like an old monk quietly seated within the golden light. A layer of green scale armour covered the surface of his body. However, the green light that was currently on the scale armour had become completely dull. Some crack lines had also surfaced on the scale armour. Clearly, it had reached its limits.

There was some redness on the cracks of the scales. If one was to carefully observe it, one would discover that it was actually some solidified blood. The dark red colour caused one to be startled when looking at it. One could tell how bitterly Lin Dong had endured during this period of time.

The Pill River was quite mysterious. The pressure that grew daily in the deepest part was becoming even more frightening by the day. Currently, after eleven days of accumulation, the pressure had reached a terrifying level. If it was not because Lin Dong had mastered the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill, he might be forcefully crushed by this pressure until he turned into a lump of flesh.

Despite so, if one's eyesight could penetrate through the layer of scale armour, one could still see the cracked wounds that were formed on Lin Dong's skin. The bottom of the Pill River was actually so frightening...

Although Lin Dong's body was filled with injuries, his eyes were still tightly shut. Waves after waves of Devouring Power continued to spread from within his body, swallowing those wild and violent vicious Nirvana Golden Qi domineeringly.

The current him urgently needed these things. That was because with the gradual accumulation of the Nirvana Golden Qi within his body, Lin Dong appeared to have sensed something unique.

The thing that he was most intrigued by was the Yuan Spirit Qi within that cluster of gold coloured Nirvana Qi.

After eleven days of absorbing Nirvana Golden Qi, the accumulation of this cluster of Yuan Spirit Qi within his body had also increased by multiple times. Moreover, it was exceptionally thick. Numerous golden coloured treads lingered and rotated within it, giving it an extremely beautiful appearance.

Lin Dong's mind was similarly focusing on this Yuan Spirit Qi. With its strengthening, Lin Dong was able to sense a terrifying strength within it.

That should be the so-called Yuan Spirit Force. Only the experts, whose body had formed a Yuan Spirit, would be able to use this powerful energy. This energy was something Lin Dong that greatly coveted. He was aware that if he could control this energy, it would definitely become quite a strong finishing move.

Sizzle!

A slight ripple appeared within the golden Yuan Spirit Qi. An endless amount of golden coloured treads were tangled with each other within it and appeared to be merging with each other. With the merger of these golden threads, this irregularly shaped cluster of Yuan Spirit Qi showed signs of being able to transform into various forms.

Lin Dong quietly observed the change of this cluster of Yuan Spirit Qi. Immediately, he sunk into deep thought. After all, he had yet to reach the seven Yuan Nirvana stage and his body had yet to produce Yuan Spirit Qi that belonged to him. Although this thing currently existed within his body, it was impossible for him to manipulate it as easily as something that he had been created through training.

These Yuan Spirit Qi was after all something foreign. Only by creating his own Yuan Spirit Qi, would he be free himself of any shackles, At that time, even if he was destroyed, his Yuan Spirit would still survive.

Even though he was unable to transform all these Yuan Spirit Qi into his own Yuan Spirit, he was able to transform it into other things.

Thoughts swiftly flew within Lin Dong's mind. These Yuan Spirit Qi contained an extremely sharp and overbearing strength. If he was to abandon it and not use it, it would truly be a waste of resources.

"Since it cannot be transformed into my own Yuan Spirit, I shall transform it into a Yuan Spirit object!"

A thought flashed through Lin Dong's heart. Only those experts who had completely formed their Yuan Spirit were able to create something like this. However, Lin Dong was currently quite rich in Yuan Spirit Qi and he should be able to succeed...

After making up his mind, Lin Dong immediately revealed his resolute character. The pressure of the bottom of the Pill River also gradually began to strengthen.

The Yuan Power within his body was at the peak of the four Yuan Nirvana Stage and it was possible for him to breakthrough to the five Yuan Nirvana Stage anytime. Therefore, he must make the best use of his time now.

Buzz buzz!

The order from his mind was swiftly transferred into that cluster of golden Yuan Spirit Qi. After which, the latter immediately began to wiggle swiftly. Countless gold threads collided with each other and merge. A shocking ripple was emitted from within.

Amidst this collision, this cluster of Yuan Spirit Qi actually began to strangely shrink gradually. The Yuan Spirit Qi also became increasingly thick and sticky while it grew smaller and smaller.

"Refine!"

A low and deep voice suddenly sounded within Lin Dong's heart. After which, black devouring strength swiftly surged into the Dantian. It arrogantly wrapped around the gold coloured ball. Amidst this wrapping, the gold coloured liquid ball began to slowly collapse. They became like a pile of noodle that was slowly molded into a disc shape.

This was a delicate task that required precise control. Fortunately, Lin Dong was able to easily able to control the Devouring Power. Hence, little flaws occurred. That Nirvana Golden Qi that emerged as liquid, was gradually taking shape under Lin Dong's command.

This transformation was quite a slow process. Moreover, one could tell that even though Lin Dong possessed the Devouring Power to assist him, it was still extremely tough for him to do so. A large amount of Yuan Power was swiftly consumed. It was fortunate that there was Nirvana Golden Qi continuously flowing into his body and completely replenishing him.

Buzz buzz!

With the gradual flow of time, the gold coloured item also slowly took shape. Although it still appeared rather crude, it was vaguely possible to see an exceptionally sharp ripple being emitted.

The black Devouring Power was just like a graver that continued to dance over the cluster of Yuan Spirit Qi. Much focus was placed on its orbit.

Under this kind of focus, the shape of the Yuan Spirit Qi began to undergo a drastic transformation. It slowly unleashed all of the sharpness it possessed.

While Lin Dong was focusing on shaping the cluster of Yuan Spirit Qi, the originally dim scale armour outside of his body had dimmed completely. Crack lines appeared on its surface. Some frightening pressure had begun to seep into the scale armour and directly pressed onto Lin Dong's body.

Creak!

Blood shot out from Lin Dong's skin under this heavy pressure. Within a short moment, it had dyed his skin completely red, giving him an extremely shocking appearance.

"The scale armour is unable to endure any longer huh..."

Lin Dong had clearly also sensed the intense pain that was transmitted from the surface of his body. He immediately frown a little. The Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill could be considered his strongest defence. It is unexpected that it was also unable to endure this pressure for a prolonged period. However, Lin Dong currently needed to forge that cluster of Yuan Spirit Qi and he was unable to divert any attention to deal with the pressure outside.

"I need to hurry up."

Lin Dong softly muttered before his mind once again looked into his Dantian. A black coloured light flashed passed that spot within lightning like speed and continued to cut that cluster of Yuan Spirit Qi.

Slash slash!

After Lin Dong muttered to himself, those black light suddenly flashed at an even faster rate. Numerous black afterimages appeared. Slashing sound resounded over the entire Dantian.

With this increased speed, the Yuan Spirit Qi also began to wiggle increasingly rapidly. It appeared as though something was about to be born.

Lin Dong's mind was extremely focused, while some anxiety also surfaced within his heart.

Swoosh!

The black light cut through the Yuan Spirit Qi in a lightning like manner before it suddenly paused. After which, the light cut through a little of the Yuan Spirit Qi again. In an instant, that action appeared to be like the final dot of a dragon eye when drawing a dragon. Bright golden light suddenly erupted from within his Dantian.

The gold light fluctuated and only slowly scattered a moment later. Lin Dong's mind also instantly shot towards the area below his Dantian. Golden light was deposited there. There was vaguely a shocking sharpness spreading from it.

The golden light spread and a golden item slowly surfaced. It was a palm size golden ring. The edge of the golden ring contained eight sharp protruding scale teeth. The scale teeth were not straight. Instead, it was curled at an angle. A light fluctuated at the curl and golden light shot in all directions.

There was vaguely some dragon lines appearing on the golden ring. It appeared lifelike at a glance, looking just like a huge dragon rising to the sky. It aura was powerful.

Lin Dong was a little surprised as he looked at this golden ring, which had taken shape. A wild joy immediately surged up his eyes. He could sense an extremely frightening ripple from this golden ring and that ripple caused even himself to feel fearful.

This was a fearsome weapon that was formed entirely from Yuan Spirit Qi!

Although it was not a soul treasure, its strength would definitely exceed that of the Black Dragon Sky Roaring Seal!

"I shall call you the Dragon Yuan Ring!"

Lin Dong parted his mouth and smiled. He allowed this golden ring to quietly lie within his Dantian. When he fought with others in the future, this thing would definitely be able to catch the other party by surprise. It's sharpness was sufficient to penetrate the defences of a seven Yuan Nirvana Stage expert!

"Next, it's time to take care of the things outside..."

Lin Dong muttered to himself. His mind swiftly withdrew from the interior of his body. After which, he opened his eyes and looked at the viscous Nirvana Golden Qi outside. A smile surfaced on his blood dyed face. He could sense that the surging Yuan Power within his body seemed to be at the point where it was about to make a breakthrough...

653 - Chapter 651: Dragon Yuan Ring

Crack.

Faint spider-web like cracks rapidly appeared on the surface of his scale armor, and the green glow enveloping them grew extremely faint. Small pieces of scales continuously broke off, before they were grinded to dust by the frightening surrounding pressure.

Lin Dong looked at his rapidly crumbling scale armor before his face turned incredibly solemn. However, he did not panic. Although the pressure from his surroundings is fearsome, it had not reach the level where he had no choice but to retreat.

"I'm curious to see how terrifying this pressure actually is!"

Lin Dong cracked a smile as a tremor tore through his body. At this moment, the layer of scale armor emitted cracking noise, before it broke into countless pieces and shattered. Finally, it was reduced into dust and scattered off.

ROAR!

Following the dissipation of his scale armor, endless torrents of frightening pressure instantly swarmed every inch of Lin Dong's body. Immediately, a few bloody wounds started forming on his body.

"WHOOSH!"

Following the swarm of frightening pressure, a mysterious black shade started to seep bit by bit out of Lin Dong's body. At the end, it transformed into a glowing black membrane that fully enveloped his body.

On the surface of the membrane were innumerable microscopic black holes, which were swirling around and emitting pulses of Devouring Force. They proceeded to gorge and devour the thick Nirvana Golden Qi in his surroundings and that formless pressure!"

Obviously, the pressure originating from the depths of the Pill River, was not something that could content with the overbearing Devouring Force that could swallow everything in the world!

Vigorous amounts of Nirvana Golden Qi accompanied the pressure and endlessly entered Lin Dong's body. Under the all out swallowing, the surrounding golden glow started to shrink bit by bit. At the same time, the aura that was emanating from within Lin Dong started to grow in strength...

After completely settling the problem within his body, the outside pressure was no longer able to cause much trouble for Lin Dong. At this rate, this lump of Nirvana Golden Qi would actually be completely swallowed by him...

The domineering nature of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol was once again clearly displayed!

Time passed rapidly at the depths of the Pill River as the golden glow continued to grow dimmer. At the same time, the temperature of Lin Dong's body gradually started to rise, causing steam bubbles to form within the icy cold river water.

As the water started to boil, the Yuan Power fluctuations that was slowly spreading out from Lin Dong's body suddenly turned violent. Ripples started to spread endlessly out from Lin Dong's body before fully dissipating at a distance away.

From the looks of it, the Yuan Power within Lin Dong was in an unstable state. And this unstable state was an indication of an upcoming Nirvana Tribulation!

By drawing support from Pill River Head Immersion, Lin Dong's strength had increased, allowing him to officially attack the Five Yuan Nirvana Stage!

Lin Dong quietly sat at the bottom of the Pill River, as violent Yuan Power seeped out of his body. Even the frightening pressure present here was scattered by the emissions, forming a region of a few feet around Lin Dong's body.

"Has it finally arrived..."

Lin Dong's skin was bright red as he slowly opened his eyes, revealing a relieved and joyful expression within them. He had been waiting for this day for quite some time now.

The fifth Nirvana Stage Tribulation was not an easy task for most Nirvana Stage experts. However, considering the resilience of his body, Lin Dong did not have much to fear. The Green Heaven Materialized Dragon skill not only made Lin Dong's skin and muscles hardy and resilient, even his internal organs and viscera were much more stronger than those experts of similar cultivation levels.

"Since it has arrived, let me experience just how frightening the fifth Nirvana Tribulation is!"

As he pursed his lips, Lin Dong formed a seal with his hands, before shutting his eyes tight again. Soon after, a frightening heat wave erupted from within his body and radiated outwards. Crackling sounds were formed as violent waves spread across all directions.

Boom Boom!

Wild and explosive Yuan Power violent erupted from Lin Dong's body, causing the river water surrounding him to explosively vibrate. In contrast, his body was just like an old tree with deep roots, which did not move a single inch within those violent water flows.

Clearly, Lin Dong's fifth Nirvana Tribulation had officially arrived!

......

The bottom of the Pill River hand was violently churning due to the fluctuations caused by Lin Dong. However it was still calm and serene on the surface of the Pill Over. Occasionally, waves would swell up, causing the Nirvana Qi to spread and fill the air.

The various platforms surrounding the Pill River were now completely filled with people. Currently, Lin Dong had already stayed at the bottom of the Pill River for eleven days. This news had rapidly spread throughout the entire Dao Sect and the resulting commotion was clearly inevitable.

Within the Dao Sect, there would always be a few elite disciples that would undergo the Pill River Head Immersion every year. However amongst them, the longest amount of time one endure was eight days. And these few people were without a doubt the most outstanding individuals within the younger generation sect members.

However this time, there was actually a person who managed to stay at the bottom of the Pill River for eleven full days!

This result clearly outshone every other younger generation member. This was also something that the current most outstanding younger generation member,Ying Xiaoxiao could not compare with!

What made people suck in their tongue the most was that, the fellow who achieved such a frightening result, was actually a new disciple that had just entered the Dao Sect...

When this news spread, it undoubtedly attracted attention from everywhere. Many disciples came over after catching wind of the news as they wanted to clarify their doubts. This was the main reason why the Desolate Hall was so lively these few days.

On the platform that was closest to the Pill River, stood an ample amount of people. These people had formed four distinct circles, and within each of them, stood an individual who stood haughtily.

There were gazes from the surrounding people that continuously glanced over the four people. Their gazes were all filled with respect and admiration. The reason for this was that these four people, were the most illustrious senior direct disciples within the Desolate Hall.

Standing at the rightmost was a man with an exceptionally muscular body. Dressed fully in grey, he had a tense expression that was devoid of smiles. With arms longer than usual and resembling that of an ape, he exuded a frightening aura. This person was the big senior disciple of the Desolate Hall, Pang Tong!

The person who was closest to Pang Tong, had a totally different physical stature. He was thin and small, with eyes brimming with intelligence and the occasional piercing gaze. Although there was quite a large number of well built Desolate Hall disciples standing behind him, their imposing aura was incomparable to his. He was the second senior disciple of the Desolate Hall, Song Zhou.

On the left of Song Zhou, stood a man fully dressed in dark red showing a cold and stern face. Hands crossed in front of his chest, he coldly stared at the Pill River in the distance while his gaze devoid of compassion. At his side, stood Tong Chuan with an awkward expression, who was seemingly hesitating about saying something.

"You good for nothing. You let the chance of having the Pill River Head Immersion slip away from your hands. Furthermore you were actually beaten by a newbie, truly disgraceful..." the man dressed in red mocked in a cold voice.

"Big brother Jiang Hao, Lin Dong's actual skills are not weak. It is justifiable that I lost to him. Please calm down." explained Tong Chuan bitterly.

"I know what to do, and I don't need you to teach me! Hmph! He may be skilled, however, I, Jiang Hao ain't a person who is easily bullied! I would like to see how arrogant this batch of newbies are! They didn't even show big senior respect!" said Jiang Hao casually.

Hearing that, Tong Chuan only laugh bitterly and shake his head. Jiang Hao's short fuse was famous within the Desolate Hall. Adding to the fire, the incidents that Lin Dong had churned up was too large, which even made those senior direct disciples of the Desolate Hall feel slightly irritated.

"Hey, senior brother Jiang, this new guy is quite extraordinary. Enduring at the bottom of the Pill River for eleven days is something that even the current you and me would find difficult to accomplish. If you want to take action, please be careful not to hit a brick wall...'

On the far left stood a youth dressed in white. This youth was the youngest member amongst the four of them.

He was the fourth senior disciple of the Desolate Hall, Fang Yun. He was the youngest amongst the four, however his talent and intelligence was truly frightening. Just after entering Desolate Hall for two years, he had managed to reach a cultivation level similar to Pang Tong.

"Hmph! Only by testing, would we know how capable he is! This isn't measured by the lips of a glib talker!"

Jiang Hao shot a look at Fang Yun and said: "I wouldn't have thought that even you guys who had shut yourselves off to cultivate, would be attracted by this sight. Looks like you guys also hold Lin Dong in an important light."

"One must be taken seriously if one is able to endure the Pill River Head Immersion for eleven days...Haha, there is a possibility that the contenders for the Great Desolation Scripture this year would increase by an extra person..."

Fang Yun teased and laughed before turning his gaze towards the calm Pill River. He muttered, "In the past, senior Zhou Tong only managed to endure for twelve days..."

Jiang Hao's gaze narrowed slightly and he did not reply. However that gaze was gradually turning solemn...

While it was noisy and lively within the surroundings of the Pill River, a sudden gust of strong wind blew past a mountain top far away. Two shadows descended from the sky and landed on top of a huge tree, while looking down towards the Pill River in the distance. From their appearance, one could immediately tell they were the big senior sister of the Sky Hall, Ying Xiaoxiao and her sister Ying Huanhuan.

"That fellow has yet to surface ..."

Ying Huanhuan uttered as she stared at the Pill River. Unable to resist and biting her lip, she resentfully said: "It can't be? Is that fellow truly able to reach the same result as senior Zhou Tong? How is this possible? Is there any justice in this world? How could that fellow ever match up to the likes of senior Zhou Tong!"

"It would be great if he did not surface today. If so, his result would only equal that of senior Zhou Tong..."replied Ying Xiaoxiao on a soft voice as she held on to her green sword.

After hearing that, Ying Huanhuan gawked before understanding her meaning in a short while. Lin Dong had endured all this while because his goal was actually the same as that of senior Zhou Tong. And that was to fully absorb every last bit of Nirvana Golden Qi from the bottom of the Pill River. Hence, if Lin Dong was to surface now, it would mean that he only took eleven days to completely absorb all of the Nirvana Golden Qi at the bottom of the Pill River.

In the past, senior Zhou Tong took twelve days!

If that were to happen, Lin Dong's result would be even more terrifying than that god like existence that was in the hearts of many Desolate Hall disciples!

When she thought about this possibility, Ying Huanhuan could not help but use her pearly white teeth to bite her lips. She was truly unable to imagine, how the fellow who regarded himself as infallible, could actually surpass the idol in her heart.

"He should continue and stay in there..." muttered Ying Huanhuan as she rolled her eyes.

Ying Xiaoxiao shot a look at her helplessly. Just when she tried to reply, her facial expression suddenly changed and she turn quickly turned and faced towards the direction of the Pill River. At there, the tranquil river surface suddenly started to bubble and boil. A frightening Yuan Power fluctuations started to erupt in waves from the Pill River.

"It seems like this matter would not end up the way you wanted..."

Ying Xiaoxiao stared towards the now bubbling Pill River and took a deep breath of the icy cold air. Letting that trace of coldness invade her heart and mind, she muttered this statement softly.

654 - Chapter 652: Five Yuan Nirvana Stage

Splash splash splash!

The water on the Pill River suddenly boiled while numerous large waves rose and churned. Finally, they slammed onto the surrounding platforms, emitting a loud bang.

The sudden commotion in the Pill River also attracted the attention of countless pairs of surrounding eyes. All of them immediately became alarmed and uncertain. Looking at this commotion, could it be that Lin Dong was about to leave the river?

Quite a number of people extended their necks when this thought appeared. They really wanted to see whether this new person called Lin Dong had merely wasted eleven days below or if he had truly absorbed all the Nirvana Golden Qi at the bottom of the river in one go.

The black whirlpool that directly linked to the bottom of the river also showed signs of collapsing at this moment. Numerous unusually wild and violent energy shockwaves continuously emitted from the deep parts of the whirlpool.

"This shockwave... it's the Nirvana Tribulation."

In the sky above the Pill River, Chen Zhen and Wu Dao were a little shocked as they observed the black whirlpool. With their ability, they were naturally able to sense that this fluctuation was a sign of a incoming Nirvana Tribulation.

"This fellow. Looks like he has really absorbed all the Nirvana Golden Qi at the bottom of the Pill River..." Chen Zhen's eyes revealed a solemn expression as he softly said.

"Moreover, he only used eleven days..." Wu Dao gently fondled his beard. The expression on his face also became a little complicated. Senior Zhou Tong was not only viewed by the disciples of the Dao Sect as a god. Even they, the hall chiefs, also felt an admiration from deep within his heart. Yet, a disciple of their Desolate Hall was currently able to surpass that person in terms of the Pill River Head Immersion result...

"Although I do not know what tactic he had used, but being able to absorb all the Nirvana Golden Qi is sufficient to prove his ability. This time around, your eyesight is very accurate. Looks like our Desolate Hall will no longer be overlooked..." Chen Zhen laughed. His voice actually possessed some heat. After all, the Desolate Hall had been neglected for too many years...

"You should not think too highly of this little fellow. It is merely just one Pill River Head Immersion and it does not mean much. If you really want our Desolate Hall to return to glory, we must at least wait until he has truly understood the Great Desolation Scripture before discussing about it. Otherwise, he would still be unable to fight with the top disciples from the three other halls who have understood the three other great mysterious scriptures..." Wu Dao voiced his thoughts. He had always thought highly of Lin Dong. At this moment, however, he could see the situation clearly and he did not wish to place too much burden on Lin Dong. Although this young person was extremely resilient, he was still too young.

"I know what you are thinking. However, with him having performed this matter in this manner, not only us, but even some of the other elders will quietly pay attention to him. The disciples of the three other halls will also focus their attention on him. If he fails to understand the Great Desolated Scriptures, it is likely that the fallout will be quite severe. At that time, there will definitely be some gossips. After all, his performance in this Pill River Head Immersion is a little too shocking." Chen Zhen was quiet for a moment before speaking.

"Let's wait and see. There are less than three months left before our Desolate Hall's annual competition. Currently, only Pang Tong and three other disciples are qualificated to study the Great Desolated Scripture. Lin Dong would have to surpass the four of them if he wants to obtain the same qualification. These four fellows are no ordinary individuals. In order to preserve their dignity as seniors, it is likely that they will not allow Lin Dong to pass so easily."

Wu Dao smiled bitterly and nodded. He had no choice either. After today, all the disciples from the four halls would become aware of Lin Dong. After all, the only one who could obtain such a result in the Desolate Hall during all these years was senior Zhou Tong, who was viewed as a god by many disciples. Therefore, many people would quietly compare Lin Dong with senior Zhou Tong. In this way, it would undoubtedly cause Lin Dong to be covered under an enormous shadow.

The pressure that came from that person would be a huge mountain that was placed in front of Lin Dong's training route. If he was unable to surpass it, it might end up as an enormous blow in Lin Dong's cultivation.

Even Wu Dao did not know whether this matter was beneficial for Lin Dong. He was clearly aware that Lin Dong had extraordinary potential. However... the person that he needed to surpass was a demon like genius, who had once shook the entire Eastern Xuan Region...

While Wu Dao and Chen Zhen were conversing, the ripple on the Pill River also become increasingly intense. Waves after waves of wild and violent Nirvana Qi continued to erupt from within the whirlpool. In the end, even some disciples on the surrounding platforms could sense it.

Everyone was highly knowledgeable about the Nirvana Tribulation. Hence, they managed to identify it after a short while. Immediately, their expressions changed a little. Could it be that Lin Dong had truly absorbed all of the Nirvana Golden Qi and was even using it to attempt the Nirvana Tribulation?

Pang Tong and the three other senior direct disciples on a platform also looked at this scene with surprised eyes. This was especially the case for the man named Jiang Hao. His brows were knitted slightly. Immediately, he curled his mouth and said, "He does possess some skill. However, even if he endured through it, he is merely at five Yuan Nirvana Stage."

Being one of the four senior direct disciples, Jiang Hao's strength had already reached the seven Yuan Nirvana Stage. At the same time, he possessed many powerful martial arts and an outstanding combat strength. Lin Dong might have defeated Tong Chuan previously, but this was not sufficient to strike fear in Jiang Hao's heart. After all, the name of the four senior direct disciples of the Desolate Hall was not just empty words.

Bang!

A light pillar that was agglomerated from the Nirvana Qi violently broke through the surface of the river while carrying a shocking sound along with it.

Bang bang bang!

After this light pillar shot out, it appeared to have sparked a chain effect. The surface of the river broke. Numerous light pillars continuously charged out from it. That wild and violent Nirvana Qi also swiftly spread apart. The vague fiery heat that was mixed within it caused everyone to understand that Lin Dong was currently undergoing a Nirvana Tribulation at the bottom of the Pill River.

"I wonder if that fellow is really able to endure the Nirvana Tribulation. It will really be a joke if he fails..."

Many people's eyes were gathered on the surface of the river. The Nirvana Tribulation was the most terrifying event for any Nirvana stage expert and no one dared to underestimate it. Hence, no one was aware if Lin Dong was able to successfully endure the tribulation.

While the surface of the river was churning, the whirlpool on the surface also became increasingly small. At the end, only a ten feet tunnel remained.

"He is coming out!"

Ying Xiaoxiao's pretty eyes suddenly became focused while she stood at the top of a distant mountain. Besider her, Ying Huanhuan also hurriedly lifted her eyes. Her eyes did not blink as she stared at the Pill River.

Swoosh!

Ying Xiaoxiao's voice had just sounded when a bright golden light suddenly erupted from the whirlpool that was about to disappear. After which, it charged out of the Pill River's surface and headed towards the clouds.

Bang!

The moment this golden light charged out of the river surface, a shocking ripple also instantly swept apart from the golden light.

Everyone's eyes were all gathered at the golden light at this moment. It appeared as though there was a figure roaring towards the sky within the golden light. A whistle was mixed with powerful Nirvana Qi as it rolled and spread.

The golden light gradually scattered under the focus of the countless number of gazes. After which, a skinny young figure appeared in front of everyone's eyes.

There was a golden light lingering over that human figure. Looking from a distance away, that light seemed quite extraordinary. Moreover, many people sensed a kind of pressure within the golden light.

"Is that... Yuan Spirit Qi..."

The eyes of Pang Tong's group shrunk slightly. After they advanced into seven Yuan Nirvana Stage, the Yuan Power within their body begin to form some Yuan Spirit Qi. Hence, they naturally knew about this kind of ripple. However, the thing that caused them to be a little afraid was that the Yuan Spirit Qi ripple on Ling Dong's body appeared to be even stronger than them...

"He has absorbed all the Nirvana Golden Qi..." On the mountaintop, Ying Xiaoxiao tightened her long delicate hand as she slowly said.

At this moment, there was no longer any doubt. With Lin Dong's five Yuan Nirvana Stage strength, it was impossible for him to create Yuan Spirit Qi. Hence, there was only one explanation. It was that Lin Dong had genuinely absorbed all the Nirvana Golden Qi at the bottom of the Pill River.

Ying Huanhuan bit her red lips with the back of her teeth. The expression on her pretty face was currently a little complicated. Originally, she disliked this fellow that had just joined. She even gave him an opinionated and complacent evaluation. However, she did not expect that within less than half a month, this fellow had directly shook the entire Dao Sect...

"What's so great about it? It is merely a Pill River Head Immersion. If he has the ability, he should go and comprehend the Great Desolated Scripture..." Ying Huanhuan muttered. However, her confidence at this moment had disappeared as she no longer dared to look down on Lin Dong. She had similarly experienced the Pill River Head Immersion and clearly understood just how difficult it was to do what Lin Dong had done...

"Let's go, there is no need to continue watching on. The Desolate Hall has found quite a good seedling. However, this is insufficient to study the Great Desolated Scripture. Hopefully he can succeed. I also wish to experience just how overbearing the strongest Great Desolate Scripture amongst the four great mysterious scripture of our Dao Sect is."

Ying Xiaoxiao turned around and ceased staying any longer. Her delicate figure turned into a ray of light that rushed into the distance. Ying Huanhuan also closely followed after a brief moment of hesitation.

In midair, Lin Dong appeared to have sensed something when Ying Xiaoxiao and Ying Huanhuan left. He turned his head and looked towards their direction. Both of his eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed like he was the focus of quite a number of people this time around. However, this was just as well. The future will likely be even more interesting...

655 - Chapter 653: Emerging From The River

The golden light that surged around Lin Dong, who was in the sky, was gradually withdrawn. The sharp pressure also quietly disappeared. After which, he directly descended on a flat platform in front of many pairs of eyes.

When Lin Dong's figure landed, Mo Ling's group, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately came to receive him. Their faces contained some joy.

"Brother Lin Dong, congratulations on successfully enduring the tribulation."

Lin Dong smiled when he heard the congratulations from Mo Ling's group. After which, his eyes swept over the place and was immediately startled. He did not see Little Martern or Little Flame.

"Where is Little Marten and Little Flame?"

"The Little Marten duo left the Dao Sect three days ago. They instructed me to hand this to you before they left..." Mo Ling shrugged his shoulders. They were aware of just how unfathomable Little Marten was. Therefore, they did not find his unique actions to be strange. Mo Ling also extended his hand while uttering those words. His palm had a flowing golden light within it. Lin Dong could sense a trace of demonic spiritual aura from Little Marten within the golden light.

"They have left huh..."

Lin Dong sighed softly. He curled his mouth and took the golden light from Mo Ling's hand. The golden light was channelled into his body the moment it reached his hand. A blurry figure also appeared within his mind. It was Little Marten.

"Lin Dong, I have taken Little Flame and left first. There is a place in Eastern Xuan Region which is very beneficial to his training. It is likely that you will be quite safe within Dao Sect and I can leave feeling rest assured. Once Little Flame has completed his training, I will bring him back. Additionally, I can also recover some of my strength during this time. In the future... there will be other issues."

Little Marten's handsome face turned a little shady when he mentioned this point. His voice also contained a trace of densely cold killing intent.

Lin Dong was quiet. He was aware that there were many unresolved issues from the past. Little Marten was the previous owner of the mysterious stone talisman. However, he ended up being forced by others until such a sorry stage. Had he not met Lin Dong, it was likely that he would gradually scatter like smoke within the stone talisman. That fate could be considered miserable.

"I understand your character. If anything happens to me, you will definitely lend me a hand even if it meant risking death. However, I must still tell you that if you wish to assist me in the future, you must increase your strength. Otherwise, I will resolve those issues by myself."

"Since I have already acknowledged you as my brother, I do not wish for you to seek death for no reason. By being able to force me at my peak state back then to such an extent, my opponent is not some simple person..."

"I will leave a trace of demonic spirit seal in your body and I will contact you directly if anything happens in the future. If something happens to you, you can directly shatter this demonic spirit seal and I will be able to sense it. Grandpa Marten will stand up for you if you suffer any grievances in Dao Sect. It is not the Dao Sect place to bully my brother."

"Additionally, amongst the three of us, even though that foolish tiger Little Flame has always been on your side, you must show some true ability if you want to be the big brother. Heh, otherwise, Grandpa Marten will not agree to it. Therefore, you should train hard during this period of time..."

Little Martens' illusory body gradually disappeared after this voice slowly sounded. Finally, it transformed into a golden light that concealed itself in Lin Dong's body.

"This fellow..." The corner of Lin Dong's mouth was gently lifted a little. Immediately, the fist under his hand was gradually tightened. He faced the sky and inhaled a deep breath.

"You can be rest assured. Although you refuse to admit it till the day you die, I will surpass you no matter what in order to get you to willingly acknowledge me as big brother. In the future, we three brothers will definitely make a name for ourselves in this world together..."

Back then, they had walked out from that small Qingyang Town. At that time, one of them was a weak youth, another was a demonic spirit that could disappear anytime. From a certain point of view, the two of them could be considered to have relied on each other until today. This relationship was indeed something that an ordinary person had difficulty understanding.

Lin Dong gradually calmed the ripple within his heart. After all, this was not some life or death separation. With his current strength, Lin Dong already possessed the ability to protect himself and there was even less need to worry about the safety of Little Marten and Little Flame. Currently, Little Marten possessed the physical body of a Celestial Demon Marten and he would not be at a disadvantage even when faced with a Mysterious Life Stage expert. Hence, his strength was considered top tier in the Eastern Xuan Region. As long as no unforeseen incidents occurred, it was likely that they would be extremely safe.

Currently, the only thing that he needs to be worry about is to successfully comprehend the Great Desolated Scripture!

After calming himself down, Lin Dong raised his head and smiled towards Mo Ling's group. He was just about to speak when he suddenly sensed a pair of eyes containing a pressuring feeling shooting towards him. His brows were lifted immediately. He turned his head before his eyes turned towards the spot where the sight came from.

The spot where Lin Dong looked at, stood a dark red clothed man. The man's arm hugged his chest and he had an indifferent expression. Although he did not say anything, there was a powerful pressure being scattered over.

Lin Dong saw a somewhat embarrassed looking Tong Chuan behind this man. His eyes flickered, appearing as though he had guessed something.

"The commotion that you had caused this time around is too big. Even the four senior direct disciples of the Desolate Hall headed over after being informed. That person called Jiang Hao is an extremely renowned person. Moreover, he is extremely protective of those close to him. Tong Chuan is from the same group as him. You should be careful..." Mo Ling softly spoke from beside Lin Dong. His tone contain some worry. No matter how one put it, Jiang Hao was one of the four senior direct disciples and he was one of the most outstanding Desolate Hall disciples.

Lin Dong nodded slightly. He also clearly understood that the disciples within the Desolate Hall were divided into factions. Clearly, the factions of the four senior direct disciples were the strongest. This time around, even though it was justifiable for Lin Dong to take Tong Chuan's spot, it likely caused some people to feel displeased. Competition was something that would not be absent anywhere...

With this thought in mind, Lin Dong looked towards three different directions. There were three other senior direct disciples there. It was possible for him to sense a pressure that was not inferior to Jiang Hao. Based on his estimates, it was likely that all four of them had advanced to the Seven Yuan Nirvana Stage...

"They are indeed the most outstanding disciples in Desolate Hall..."

A praise flashed across Lin Dong's heart. Although the Desolate Hall was considered the weakest amongst the four halls, a camel on the brink of death was still stronger than a horse. This foundation was still something that one should not underestimate.

Of course, these four senior direct disciples were indeed no ordinary individuals. However, neither was Lin Dong some soft persimmon. If they were to really fight, Lin Dong would not feel the least bit afraid of them...

Swoosh!

The sound of wind being split apart was transmitted from midair. Immediately, Chen Zhen's and Wu Dao's figure appeared on this platform. All the Desolate Hall disciples hurriedly bowed and greeted them when they saw this. Even those four senior direct disciples withdrew their haughtiness. Clearly, all the Desolate Hall's disciples greatly respected these two hall chiefs.

"Haha, Lin Dong, well done."

Chen Zhen waved his hands towards the many disciples. After which, his eyes looked at Lin Dong. His old face was covered with smiles. Clearly, he was extremely satisfied with the result that Lin Dong had achieved during the Pill River Head Immersion.

"Hall chief has overpraised me. I was merely lucky." Lin Dong hurriedly spoke in a humble manner when he heard this.

Chen Zhen smilingly stared at Lin Dong. The joy within his eyes could not be hidden. He mused for a moment before saying, "With your current achievement, you already possess the qualification to be promoted to become a senior direct disciple despite your brief time here."

Clamor.

Some uproar appeared from the platform when Chen Zhen's voice sounded. Numerous envious eyes looked towards Lin Dong. Strictly speaking, there were four types of disciples within the Desolate Hall: branch disciples, desolate hall disciple and the direct disciple. Above the direct disciple is the senior direct disciple...

There were tens of thousands of branch disciples in Desolate Hall, three thousand desolate hall disciples and three hundred direct disciples. However, there were only four senior direct disciples!

From this, one could tell just how distinguished this status was!

Moreover, the most important thing was that only a senior direct disciple had the right to study the Great Desolated Scripture. Many disciples of the Desolate Hall had put in an endless amount of hard work in order to become a senior direct disciple. However, in front of their very eyes, Lin Dong, who had just entered the Desolate Hall for less than half a month, was actually directly granted an exception and made a senior direct disciple. This caused many people to be so envious that their eyes turned red.

Although they were envious, they clearly understood that the ability that Lin Dong had displayed did entitle him to such an exception...

Lin Dong was similarly startled because of Chen Zhen's words. A joy immediately surged within his heart. In this way, he was one step closer to the Great Desolated Scripture!

"Thank you, hall chief!"

Lin Dong took a step forward. He cupped his hands in thanks. However, his voice had just sounded when a deep cry suddenly sounded from behind him.

"Wait!"

Swoosh!

The eyes of the everyone present turned. Finally, they looked towards the back. The red-clothed Jiang Hao was crossing his hands before he looked at Lin Dong with icy cold eyes. Meanwhile, a frightening Yuan Power ripple slowly spread from within his body.

656 - Chapter 654: Senior Direct Disciples

On the spacious platform, the atmosphere became much quieter due to his sudden outburst. Quite a few Desolate Hall disciples stared at each other in dismay. However, they closed their mouths shut and kept quiet. All of them understood Jiang Hao's character. Since Lin Dong had seized Tong Chuan's spot for the Pill River Head Immersion, even if this matter did not occur, he would not easily let a new disciple that had spent less than a month in the Desolate Hall become a senior direct disciple...

At the three other directions, the other senior direct disciples Tong Pang, Fang Yun and Song Zhou did not voice out like Jiang Hao did. However, there was a hint of doubt in their eyes. They had all expended great effort to achieve their status as senior direct disciples during the past years. However, as of now, Lin Dong was still a newbie.

Although it had to be said that Lin Dong achieved a terrifying result, this does not mean that he would immediately receive their approval.

Mo Ling and the others frowned and looked at Lin Dong with concerned expressions. They had an extremely good relationship with him and they were naturally happy to see Lin Dong's status within the Desolate Hall rise. However looking at the current situation where Jiang Hao had voiced his opposition, they all felt quite hopeless. Regardless, Jiang Hao's power prestige and fame exceeded Lin Dong's...

However, under the gaze of Mo Ling and the others, Lin Dong remained calm and collected without a trace of anger. His current disposition gained some admiration from Mo Ling and the rest. Ever since their first meeting, the fellow right in front of them could always maintain a calm and collected composure when facing any thorny situation, before settling everything in the end.

In mid-air, Chen Zhen and Wu Dao shot a look at Jiang Hao while frowning. However, there was no sense of surprise within their eyes as if they had long expected this to happen.

"Jiang Hao, what do you have to say?" said Chen Zhen slowly.

"Senior uncle Chen Zhen, a senior direct disciple is the role model and pride of the disciples in the Desolate Hall. Not only would one need to have outstanding strength, one would need to gain everyone's trust and respect. Although this junior brother is quite talented, wouldn't it be a bit too quick to promote him to a senior direct disciple right now?" said Jiang Hao solemnly as he bowed at Chen Zhen.

An ordinary disciple would need to address Chen Zhen and Wu Dao as hall master. However since Jiang Hao was a senior direct disciple, he could address Chen Zhen as senior uncle. From this, it could be seen that a senior direct disciple's status is quite high.

Chen Zhen frowned and replied: "Jiang Hao, there are always exceptions. If we were to follow the rules and rot without any change, the Desolate Hall would forever remain as the last amongst the four halls!"

"It's true that there can be exceptions..." replied Jiang Hao. Narrowing his eyes and looking towards Lin Dong, he casually added on: "However I do not believe this junior brother has obtained the qualification for an exception to be made."

The instant this statement was made, quite a few disciples below the platform pulled at their mouths, as it was slightly cruel.

A trace of anger swept past Mo Ling and the others after hearing what Jiang Hao said. Unknowingly, they had already regarded Lin Dong as their unofficial leader. At this moment, Lin Dong was being ridiculed. Therefore, they naturally felt displeased.

However, although they were feeling discontented within their hearts, they did not dare to carelessly chip in with their comments. After all, this was the Dao Sect and Jiang Hao's status and strength within the Desolate hall were way above them...

Therefore, the gazes of Mo Ling and the others once again landed on Lin Dong, whose expressionless face now had a faint trace of a smile. Under the numerous gazes, he turned his body around and looked straight at Jiang Hao without a single trace of fear in his eyes.

After noticing Lin Dong's vision, Jiang Hao slightly curled his lip and crossed his hands in front of his chest. An imposing aura rushed out of him and started to oppress the former. Possessing the cultivation level of Seven Yuan Nirvana Stage was sufficient for him to look down on Lin Dong.

"Brother Senior Jiang Hao, would you clarify the boundaries of the qualifications you speak of?" questioned Lin Dong as he stared at Jiang Hao and gave a faint smile.

"The degree of respect and your strength," said Jiang Hao casually.

"It has been only a short while since I entered the Desolate Hall, so it's plausible that most of the seniors here are not familiar with me. Thus, on the degree of respect, I truly do not have an edge. However, I can certainly tell everyone here that our Desolate Hall would not be ranked last in the next hall competition!" Lin Dong's gentle and relaxed words resounded across the platform, causing quite a few disciple to gawk.

These words were relatively rampant, as the strength of the Desolate Hall was greatly lacking compared to the other three halls in Dao Sect. Trying to move up the rankings was not a simple task.

"On what basis do you dare to utter such arrogant words?" said Jiang Hao coldly.

"Based on the fact that I endured under the pill river for eleven days." said Lin Dong casually while giving a faint smile.

Jiang Hao stagnated for a brief moment before flinging his sleeves and replied with cold laughter: "That does not mean anything. The current you only has a cultivation level of Five Yuan Nirvana Stage, where is your courage coming from?"

" If junior brother Lin Dong really has the ability to help our Desolate Hall break free from the last rank, it would not be a big issue to make an exception for your promotion." said a slightly famous disciple standing on the platform suddenly in a solemn voice.

"Yes, if you can achieve what you have just said, there's no problem with granting you an exception."

After the statement was made by the disciple, a few other direct disciples added in their opinions. Although Jiang Hao was cunning with his words, all of them knew the potential of being able to endure under the bottom of the pill river for eleven days represented. If Lin Dong was truly able to achieve what he had said and elevate their Desolate Hall from the last rank, this would be an extremely prideful matter for all the Desolate Hall disciples.

After all, for so many years, their Desolate Hall has always been mocked by the disciples of the three other halls. That feeling was truly unpleasant.

"Hmph."

After witnessing the sudden change, Jiang Hao felt somewhat angry and shouted: "You all can't be that naive right? It doesn't matter how terrifying his talent is, how can a new disciple like him possibly compete with the top disciples who have comprehended the three other great mysterious scriptures?"

"If he can't achieve it, does that mean that senior brother Jiang Hao can?" a voice rang from the platform refuted.

Jiang Hao's facial expression turned somewhat ugly. The three great mysterious scriptures were extremely strong. If they were that easily to contend against, why would the Desolate Hall end up in such a pitiful state for so many years?

"Brother Senior Jiang Hao, I presume that the current level of respect should suffice, right?" asked Lin Dong with a smile.

Jiang Hao took a deep breath and replied while flames of anger surged within his eyes: " Such eloquence! However, you can't thoroughly convince all the disciple here just based on that!"

"I understand."

Lin Dong faintly nodded his head and instantly and took a slight step forward. Stretching out his right hand towards Jiang Hao, a soft and relaxed voice rang across the platform: "Brother Senior Jiang Hao, please guide me!"

Lin Dong was clearly aware that it did not matter what he said. Jiang Hao would never be willing to let this go, thus the only way to resolve it was very simple, fight!

"He has guts."

On the other three areas of the platform, the three senior direct disciples Tong Pang, Fang Yun and Song Zhou all narrowed their eyes after seeing Lin Dong's reply. They secretly smiled in their hearts as they thought, did he really treat Jiang Hao as a "kid"?"

Although they had previously seen Lin Dong undergoing the Fifth Nirvana Stage Tribulation, there was still an extremely large disparity when compared to Jiang Hao. Furthermore, the latter's combat prowess was not something an ordinary Seven Yuan Nirvana Stage expert could compare with...

Low murmuring voices could be heard spreading out from the platform. There were quite a few people that frowned. As disciples of the Desolate Hall, they were extremely clear on how powerful Jiang Hao really was. Although it had to be said that they had seen Lin Dong's frightening combat prowess, Jiang Hao was not a "kid". He was one of the four senior direct disciples of the Desolate Hall!

"He is just like an adolescent bull which does not fear a tiger."

The corners of Jiang Hao's mouth cracked open slightly and revealed a slight crescent that was either sneering or appreciation. Raising his head and looking towards Chen Zhen, he said: "Senior uncles, do you think I should accept this challenge? Please feel relaxed, I would show ample discretion. I am clearly aware of this junior brother's talent and would not let any serious injuries to befall him. However, since he is now in the Desolate Hall, he has to understand our rules. In the future, I believe he would understand the pained heart of being a senior brother like me."

After hearing that, both Chen Zhen and Wu Dao had a wrinkle on their forehead. A brief hint of hesitation flashed past their eyes. Lin Dong directly challenging Jiang Hao had slightly exceeded their expectations as they had presumed that Lin Dong would exercise forbearance. No matter what, the former was one of the four senior direct disciples. Being the hall masters of the Desolate Hall, they were very clear about the various successes of Jiang Hao.

"Since Lin Dong has taken the initiative and challenged you, you naturally have the right to accept it. However it would not be held now, instead, it would be held five days later. Coincidentally it is also the date of the monthly competition. At the appointed time, the both of you can fight to your heart's content."

Chen Zhen contemplated silently for a moment, before finally flinging his hand and uttering those words solemnly. He understood that passing this obstruction created by Jiang Hao was essential to their plans to grant an exception for Lin Dong to become a senior direct disciple.

"However, Lin Dong, you have just entered the Desolate Hall and have yet to learn the Desolate Hall martial arts. After today, you can visit the Desolate Hall Martial Arts Hall and observe and chose any martial arts in there."

Lin Dong was faintly startled! It seems like Chen Zhen was not favouring his odds in a fight between him and Jiang Hao. Therefore, he bought him five days' time to learn the martial arts in Desolate Hall.

"Haha, let's proceed with whatever senior uncle Chen Zhen has said."

Jiang Hao gave a casual laugh as he obviously understood Chen Zhen's hidden intentions. Shooting a look at Lin Dong, he flung his sleeves before he said with a smile: "Junior brother Lin Dong, you have to make the best out of these five days. I am certainly not biased against you. If you had entered the Desolate Hall for at least half a year to a year, I would not even mention half a word. However, currently"

Speaking until this point, Jiang Hao shook his head and stopped speaking. However, the meaning behind his words was very clear. He did not believe the current Lin Dong had the qualifications to become a senior direct disciple of the Desolate Hall

Lin Dong faintly smile without a tinge of fear. A gentle chuckle, that was meant to oppose him, slowly spread out.

"Thank you, senior brother, Jiang Hao, for the reminder. Then let's meet again after five days."

657 - Chapter 655: Objection From Jiang Hao

The commotion caused by the Pill River Head Immersion finally died down following the emergence of Lin Dong. Countless disciples around the Pill River also left with varying emotions. All of them clearly understood that it was likely that all the disciples within the Dao Sect would know about this mysterious new disciple in Desolate Hall called Lin Dong...

Enduring for eleven days under the Pill River. This frightening result was sufficient to surpass every younger generation member in Dao Sect.

After the crowd scattered and everyone began to leave, another piece of information caused many people to be stunned as well.

Lin Dong had issued a challenge to one of the four senior direct disciples of the Desolate Hall, Jiang Hao...

Quite a number of people involuntarily parted their mouths when they heard the news. Although they understood that Lin Dong had no other choice, they still involuntarily sighed within their hearts. This new disciple called Lin Dong was really unwilling to be left alone. Such rare deeds had been done by him one after another.

The Dao Sect was not lacking in talent. However, there was seldom anyone who issued a challenge to the hall's senior direct disciple after having just joined for less than a month. This was because everyone knew the enormous gap that existed between them.

All the disciples clearly understood Jiang Hao's strength. Seven Yuan Nirvana Stage is quite an outstanding existence in all four halls. Yet, Lin Dong was only at five Yuan Nirvana Stage, despite having successfully endured the Nirvana Tribulation earlier.

Although everyone was clearly aware of the gap between the two, they did not say mock Lin Dong and call him an arrogant fool. The result that Lin Dong had displayed earlier was sufficient to get all the disciples within Dao Sect to withdraw their underestimation. No one was certain if this new person, who had performed a miracle, would be able to continue performing such miracles.

"There will be a good show five days later..."

The various disciples thought in this manner after facing each other. An anticipation surged within their hearts. They wanted to see if Lin Dong would once again display such a shocking performance when faced with an old senior direct disciple like Jiang Hao.

Additionally, everyone clearly understood that if Lin Dong really ended up fighting on par with Jiang Hao, he would become the fastest person in the history of Dao Sect to become a senior direct disciple.

Everyone felt envious within their hearts when they thought of this. At the same time, they also started to look forward to the match five days later...

......

The next day.

Creak.

Lin Dong pushed open the door and exited. Sunlight scattered down from the sky and shone onto his body, filling him with a warm and comfortable sensation. Both his eyes narrowed slightly before he opened them. The corner of his mouth involuntarily lifted into an arc when he saw this paradise like place being shrouded by fog.

It was really a decent place.

Since Lin Dong was a direct disciple, the place where he stayed at was much quieter than Mo Ling and the rest. Moreover, according to the rules of the Desolate Hall, everyone who was not a direct disciple would have to gather on the Pill River platform and undergo compulsory training. Hence, this mountaintop was quite quiet.

"Have you rested well?"

A familiar laughter was suddenly transmitted over while Lin Dong was enjoying this quiet moment. Lin Dong turned his head, only to see Wu Dao standing a short distance away while smilingly staring at him.

Lin Dong smiled. After which, he cupped his hands together and bowed at Wu Dao.

"You little fellow. This time around, the surprise you have given me is quite great. Eleven days. This result.. It is even better than senior Zhou Tong back then..." Wu Dao slowly walked towards him. His eyes paused on Lin Dong's youthful face before he softly sighed. There was a complicated emotion in his tone.

"Zhou Tong..."

Lin Dong blinked his eyes slightly. Currently, he was also aware that this senior Zhou Tong was the one who had successfully comprehended the Great Desolated Scripture. Moreover, he was an extremely fearsome person who even charged up to Yuan Gate alone and killed three of their great elders.

"However, you should not be celebrating yet. I am aware that you are hiding many secrets. This time around, it is likely that you used some tactics at the bottom of the Pill River. However, senior Zhou Tong back then solely relied on his own strength." Wu Dao said.

"At times, having many tactics is also an ability." Lin Dong shrugged his shoulders. He was always a practical person. As long as it is useful, who cares what it is. After all, there is no absolute fairness in this world. Moreover, these tactics would not appear without reason. In order to obtain them, Lin Dong had to expend great effort and pay a great price for them.

Of course, even though Lin Dong put it this way, he still involuntarily had a heartfelt respect for that senior Zhou Tong. The latter was indeed worthy of being a character who dared to charge up to Yuan Gate alone.

"Little fellow, you are really cunning..."

Wu Dao laughed. He did not refute Lin Dong's words. After musing for a moment, he said, "Your act of challenging Jiang Hao this time around is a little reckless. Jiang Hao's strength is not something that Tong Chuan can compare with."

"I want to study the Great Desolated Scripture. It is unavoidable to face objections from the four seniors." Lin Dong helplessly laughed.

"With your talent, as long as you train for another half a year within the Desolate Hall, there would definitely be no one who will oppose your promotion to senior direct disciple."

Wu Dao uttered those words before immediately shaking his head and said, "It is pointless to say anything now. You are also not a reckless person. Since you dare to utter those words, it is likely that you must be confident in your chances. Let's go. I will take you to the Desolate Hall Martial Arts Hall. Since you are a disciple of the Desolate Hall, you will ultimately need to familiarise yourself with the Desolate Hall's martial arts."

Wu Dao did not delay any further after uttering those words. His body moved and he stepped into the distance. Lin Dong hurriedly followed when he saw this.

The Desolate Hall was extremely spacious. Over a dozen large peaks directly touched the clouds. The fog lingered over the place, giving it the appearance of a paradise. There was some vague training sound being emitted from those mountaintops. A flourishing aura spread over the entire sky.

Under Wu Dao's lead, the two of them flew for around ten plus minutes before they finally landed on a large mountaintop near the middle of the Desolate Hall. One could see a huge ancient stone tower on the top of this mountain.

Green rocks covered the surroundings of the stone tower. A stone path that was formed by stone fragments extended out and led over the whole mountaintop. There were quite a number of Desolate Hall disciples coming and going at this place. When these disciples saw Wu Dao, all of them hurriedly bowed and greeted him. Immediately, numerous strange eyes looked towards Lin Dong. Currently, the latter was also quite a famous person within the Desolate Hall.

Wu Dao nodded slightly towards those disciples. After which, his eyes did not look around as he led Lin Dong and directly headed for that ancient stone tower. When they got nearer, Lin Dong was finally able to sense just how enormous the stone tower in front of his eyes was. Although time had left behind some mottled traces, it also gave the tower an increasingly dense vicissitude aura.

This vicissitude aura represented the foundation and inheritance of a sect.

Lin Dong looked at the stone tower in front of him before a fiery heat flashed across his eyes. He was clearly extremely curious about this super sect's martial arts.

Lin Dong's eyes shifted down from the stone tower. After which, he looked towards the stone door before his eyes immediately narrowed. There was a grey robed old man at the stone door carrying a broom in his hand and gently sweeping the leaves on the ground.

The elderly man's face was extremely old and his wrinkles were just like gullies. Both his eyes also revealed a gray-white colour and it seemed like he did not have any pupils. At a glance, he was actually a blind person.

However, it is this blind person that caused the Mental Energy within Lin Dong's Niwan Palace to faintly tremble. This situation was something that Lin Dong had encountered for the first time in many years.

The thing that most surprised Lin Dong the most was that he was unable to sense even the slightest Yuan Power ripple from this blind old man.

Wu Dao had clearly noticed Lin Dong's eyes. However, he did not say anything. He walked forward and bowed his body slightly towards that blind old man. However, the latter did not respond. In fact, he continued to sweep the withered leaves.

"I will bring you to this spot. The number of martial arts within the Martial Arts Hall is just like an ocean. What you choose will depend on your own luck. I am also unable to provide you with much guidance." Wu Dao was not surprised by that blind old man's reaction. He subsequently turned his head and spoke to Lin Dong.

"But no matter which martial arts you learn, you must remember not to abandon the essence of our Desolate Hall." Wu Dao placed his hands behind him and said.

Lin Dong was slightly startled. He mused for a moment before softly asking, "Desolate Force?"

Lin Dong had sensed this unique force when he was fighting with Tong Chuan. If it was not because he possessed the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, he would definitely be at a great disadvantage due to that energy.

Wu Dao was clearly extremely satisfied by Lin Dong's reaction. He nodded slightly and said, "There is a Desolate Stone within the Martial Arts Hall. All the Desolate Hall's disciples obtain Desolate Force from there. That energy would strengthen the power of your martial arts..."

"Understood..."

Lin Dong nodded. He was also extremely interested in that so-called Desolate Force.

"Go in."

Wu Dao waved his hand. Lin Dong ceased hesitating upon hearing this. He bowed slightly towards Wu Dao and strided forward. He hesitated for a moment when he passed by the blind old man along the way. After which, he also bowed towards the latter before entering the stone tower.

Wu Dao looked at Lin Dong's gradually disappearing figure and softly exhaled. His eyes looked towards that blind old man before he softly said, "He is that little fellow who was even more outstanding than senior Zhou Tong in the Pill River Head Immersion..."

Chi!

The blind old man, who did not once cease sweeping the ground, finally paused at this moment.

"Back then, senior Zhou Tong merely sat for three days in front of the Desolate Stone to obtain the Desolate Force. I wonder what Lin Dong can do..."

"He is perhaps the disciple with the greatest odds of comprehending the Great Desolated Scripture in a hundred years. If senior is interested, you can pay more attention to him..." Wu Dao looked at the blind old man and softly said.

The old man was quiet for a moment and he did not speak. All he did was slowly keep his broom before he slowly walked into the stone tower. Wu Dao quietly sighed in relief when he saw this. From his demeanor, it seems like he was quite interested in Lin Dong...

"Little fellow, obtaining the Desolate Force is the first step in comprehending the Great Desolated Scripture. If you are unable to even take this step, it is likely that you are not affiliated with the Great Desolate Scripture."

Wu Dao raised his head, looked into the tower and softly muttered.

658 - Chapter 656: Martial Arts Hall

Thud.

Lin Dong slowly walked into the stone tower gently. After experiencing a momentary darkness, his vision brightened up abruptly.

An endlessly vast stone hall appeared in Lin Dong's line of sight. The hall was pervaded with a vicissitude aura. Gentle lights were flickering like hovering spirits in the surroundings.

The stone hall was extremely unique and it did not contain any bookshelves. Instead, it was filled with stone tablets that were of different sizes. Each stone tablet was encircled by a faint glow.

Lin Dong stood at the main door and looked at the seemingly endless number of martial art stone tablets. Soon after, he could not help but suck in a breath of air. This is the strength of a super sect. The number of martial arts here was truly terrifying....

In the stone hall, one could see a few figures who were standing firmly while staring at the stone tablets ahead of them with an extremely focused expression. There were also some people who were seated cross-legged on the floor with their eyes fixated on the stone tablets. These people seemed to be engrossed in the world of martial arts.

Lin Dong strode forward lightly. He slowed down his pace and silently walked through the hall that was filled with martial art stone tablets. At the same time, his gaze was constantly sweeping through those stone tablets. Those tablets depicted a dazzling lineup of martial arts...

"High-grade Manifestation martial art, Raging Bull Power Skill."

"High-grade Manifestation martial art, Swimming Dragon Step."

"Low-grade Manifestation martial art, Water Dragon Blade Technique"

Lin Dong began to get dizzy after sweeping through the stone tablets. The multitude of martial arts blurred his vision. Clearly, the number of martial arts that this hall contained had reached a terrifying number. If any one of these martial arts was to be placed in the Great Yan Empire, it would surely cause a carnage. However, in this place, these martial arts were placed everywhere for the disciples to study.

"How long will it take to find the one..." As Lin Dong's eyes swept across the multitude of stone tablets, he shook his head helplessly. If he was to check these stone tablets one by one, he would not finish the process even if he took days and nights.

"Let's check out the Desolate Stone first."

Lin Dong raised his head and looked into the depths of the hall. Soon after, he quickened his pace and walked past the stone tablets one by one. After approximately ten minutes, he suddenly stopped. He was slightly astonished as he looked at the direction ahead of him.

A few hundred feet ahead, there was an enormous platform. A gigantic grey stone, which was roughly a few hundred feet tall, silently stood tall and upright in the middle of the platform.

The huge stone was sphere-shaped and its entire body was dark grey in color. It seemed to be covered with moss as well. Indistinctly, one could see a few fine cracks on its body. An indescribable energy wave was constantly emitting from the huge stone.

While Lin Dong was standing at a distance away from it, the energy wave came and collided with him. At that moment, his body shivered and even his mind were slightly dazzled by it. Lin Dong felt as if he was being placed in an ancient desolate land, where heaven and earth was filled with a bleak emptiness. A feeling of desolation pervaded his mind. Even the Yuan Power in his body felt the corrosive effect of the desolation, channelling through his body slower and slower.

Huff!

Lin Dong heaved a breath of air. A solemn look swept across his eyes. That energy wave must be the 'Desolate Force' that Wu Dao was talking about. However, the Desolate Force that was emitted from this huge stone was countless times stronger than Tong Chuan's.

"So this is the Desolate Stone?"

Lin Dong muttered to himself. Then, he shifted his gaze to the platform surroundings. Around the Desolate Stone, there were numerous disciples meditating silently. Traces of 'Desolate Force' released by the Desolate Stone were being absorbed by these disciples.

Lin Dong heaved a sigh and stepped forward. Some of the disciples around the Desolate Stone heard his footsteps and turned over. A surprised look flashed across their eyes. Apparently, they recognized Lin Dong.

However, Lin Dong ignored their stares and continued walking up the platform. Then, he stopped before a grey-colored stone tablet. On the stone tablet, there were some ancient characters.

"Desolate Force."

The two ancient words appeared before Lin Dong's eyes, making the corners of his eyes twitched. Then, he shifted his gaze downward and continued reading the rest of the words on the stone tablet.

As Lin Dong's gaze shifted downward, an astonished look gradually formed on his face. That was because he discovered that the so-called 'Desolate Force' was not a kind of pure energy. In fact, it was a kind of technique. This had completely deviated from his expectations.

The description on the stone tablet recorded the technique to practising the 'Desolate Force'. And at the end of the description, Lin Dong saw the real name of this skill - The Desolation Skill.

"The so-called Desolate Force should be a type of energy that one obtains after practising this skill,"

A thought came into Lin Dong's mind. He could feel the potency of the 'Desolation Skill'. Furthermore, the 'Desolate Force' that one could obtain by practising this skill was rather powerful as well. In his previous fight with Tong Chuan, if not for the fact that he possessed the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, he would definitely be put in a sorried state by the corrosive power-filled 'Desolate Force'.

The stone tablet recorded down the detailed technique to practising the 'Desolation Skill'. According to the description, the Desolation Skill was divided into ten levels. It was a skill that must be practised by the direct disciples of the Desolate Hall.

The technique to practising this skill was rather unique. One had to start off by absorbing the 'Desolate Force' from the Desolate Stone first. From there, he or she had to form the Desolate Force in his or her body and use Yuan Power to nurture this seedling. As the seedling grew, the Desolate Force that he or she possessed would become increasingly stronger.

In other words, if one wished to practise this skill, he or she would have to rely on the Desolate Stone. Otherwise, even if one knew the technique to practising this skill, he or she would not be able to actually practise it successfully.

"There's indeed something unique about it..."

Lin Dong's eyes flickered. Once again, he tried to comprehend all the information written on the stone tablet. Then, he raised his head and looked at the colossal Desolate Stone ahead of him.

Looking at the Desolate Stone from afar, one could sense the ancientness of it. The numerous marks on the surface of the stone were caused by the aging process. Clearly, this artifact must have existed for a long time.

A few hundred feet away from the Desolate Stone, there were several stone platforms that only had enough space for one person to sit. These stone platforms were filled with Desolate Hall's disciples, who were absorbing traces of Desolate Force that were emitted by the Desolate Stone.

"The Desolate Force seems to possess an extremely powerful corrosive power..." Lin Dong discovered as he got closer to the Desolate Stone. The Desolate Force that was spiralling around that area was exceptionally strong and the surrounding disciples did not dare to get close to it. They were seated a few hundred feet away and were absorbing the Desolate Force that was flowing out from the Desolate Stone.

This scene put Lin Dong into a deep thought. He looked at the ground around the Desolate Stone. From what he had seen, the ground was dried up and cracking, giving the impression of a barren land.

"I see..."

Lin Dong muttered to himself softly. Following which, a faint smile appeared on his face. The technique of practising the Desolation Skil began to run through his mind once again. After a slight hesitation, he took a forceful step forward and walked toward the Desolate Stone.

Lin Dong quickly leapt over the disciples. Then, he continued walking ahead without stopping. His action quickly led to an outbreak of commotion in the quiet surroundings. Numerous disciples that were meditating widened their eyes in astonishment and looked at Lin Dong.

"Lin Dong, do not get too close to the Desolate Stone. Otherwise, you will be corroded by the Desolate Force till your life force is totally depleted!" One of the disciples could not help but shout at Lin Dong.

"Thanks for the reminder."

Lin Dong turned his head and smiled at that disciple. However, he did not stop in his tracks. Even though the Desolate Force was powerful, his body possessed something that was far more powerful and terrifying.

At this moment, the surrounding disciples widened their eyes and pursed their lips tightly while looking at Lin Dong, who was walking towards the Desolate Stone. The fists in their sleeves were tightly clenched. They clearly knew how deadly was the Desolate Force around the Desolate Stone...

Thud thud."

The sound of Lin Dong's footstep was the only sound that could be heard on the entire platform. Everyone's heart beats were beating to the pace of Lin Dong's footsteps, getting increasingly faster.

As silence swept across the platform, a grey-clothed blind old man walked out from behind a stone tablet that was not far away. He raised his head while his pupil-less, ash-colored eyes were fixated on Lin Dong. Following which, a slightly surprised look appeared on his wrinkle-filled, aged face.

659 - Chapter 657: The Desolation Skill

Thud thud.

Subtle sound of footsteps resounded quietly throughout the platform. A skinny figure was walking on the platform. Under numerous shocking gazes, the figure walked with an unhurried pace, getting closer to the gigantic Desolate Stone in the middle of the platform.

"This fellow..."

At this moment, a lot of disciples furrowed their eyebrows. Among these disciples, there were some who tried to get closer to the Desolate Stone. After all, the closer one got to the Desolate Stone, the more Desolate Force one could absorb and this was highly beneficial to their cultivation of the 'Desolation Skill'. However, the person who was able to do it had yet to appear. Even the four current senior direct disciples could only make it to fifty feet within the Desolate Stone at best. If they were to get any closer, their bodies would be corroded by the overbearing Desolate Force, drying up in the process.

How could Lin Dong achieve such a feat when even the four senior direct disciples were unable to do so?

However, even though there were a lot of people doubting Lin Dong's reckless move, they did not try to dissuade him from doing so. After Lin Dong's exceptional result in the Pill River, nobody in Desolate Hall dared to treat him as an ordinary disciple.

Under the numerous attentive gazes from the onlookers, Lin Dong's figure moved increasingly closer to the Desolate Stone.

Buzz buzz!

As Lin Dong moved closer to the stone, he could feel the terrifying energy wave that was coming at him head-on. The Desolate Force around this area was up to ten times stronger than where it was a few hundred feet away.

The Desolate Force that pervaded the air pierced through Lin Dong's body from all directions. Under such corrosion, the color of Lin Dong's robe started to fade. Eventually, his robe started to show signs of drying up, appearing like a piece of barren land.

"The Desolate Force is rather overbearing."

Lin Dong reached out his palms. At this moment, the skin of his palms had become rather dry and dull. A surprised look swept across his face. It seemed like the so-called Desolate Force was able to enervate anything, including the Yuan Power in his body.

If he was any other ordinary individual that encountered such overbearing Desolate Force, it would pose an intractable problem. However, for Lin Dong, it did not seem too much of a bother.

"Devour."

A gentle voice rang across Lin Dong's mind. Following which, traces of Devouring Power started to extend outward from his body silently.

Tcch tchh!

The Devouring Power quickly twined around the traces of Desolate Force that had invaded Lin Dong's body. Without the slightest bit of hesitation, those traces of Desolate Force were being devoured at once.

While the devouring was taking place, a fine sound could be heard from Lin Dong's body. It sounded like someone was crunching a bunch of dried leaves.

At this point in time, Lin Dong's shrivelled palms were recovering slowly. The Desolate Force that invaded his body had been completely finished off by the Devouring Power.

As Lin Dong felt what was going on in his body, a smile appeared upon his face. Under the numerous startled looks from the onlookers, Lin Dong cracked his neck gently and quickened his pace.

"He's actually alright..."

"How can it be? The Desolate Force has no effect on him?"

When everyone saw Lin Dong moving as though he was flying, commotions broke out in the surroundings. Everyone was flabbergasted at this scene. They could not believe that Lin Dong was actually able to withstand the boundless and dreadful Desolate Force.

Under the platform, in front of the stone tablet, the blind old man stared silently in the direction of Lin Dong with his pupil-less eyes. His face did not show any emotions. However, his wizened hands that were holding the broom tightly clenched unconsciously.

"Buzz buzz!"

With his quickened pace, Lin Dong rushed into ten feet within the Desolate Stone in less than ten seconds. The Desolate Force in this area had reached a rather terrifying level. Even the ground began to dry up and crack at this moment. When Lin Dong's feet stepped onto the ground, the ground sunk and revealed a heap of ash.

After Lin Dong entered ten feet within the Desolate Stone, he finally felt an immense pressure. If not for the fact that the Devouring Power was channeling through his body, his life force would have been corroded by the Desolate Force to the point that he died.

Once again, Lin Dong recalled the technique to practising the Desolation Skill in his mind and took in a deep breath of air. Then, a series of profound and cryptic chant flowed through his mind.

Tcch tcch!

As the chant flowed through his mind, the unique yet vigorous Desolate Force rapidly entered Lin Dong's body as if it was being attracted by something.

When the Desolate Force entered Lin Dong's body, it did not have a single chance to create chaos. Instead, it was manipulated by the domineering Devouring Power and forcefully directed towards Lin Dong's Dantian.

If he was an ordinary individual that was practising the Desolation Skill, no matter how strong his physical body was, he would still need some time to adapt before allowing traces of Desolate Force to be absorbed into his body and form the Desolate seedling.

Clearly, Lin Dong was able to skip these insignificant steps. The Desolate Force might be domineering, but the Devouring Power was far more domineering and powerful. With the suppression from his Devouring Power, the Desolate Force was not able to pose any threat.

Along with the series of cryptic chant in Lin Dong's mind, the grey-colored Desolate Force flowed steadily into his body. In Lin Dong's Dantian, a stream of grey-colored air began to form. However, it had yet to reach the level of forming a Desolate seed.

"Too slow..."

Lin Dong furrowed his eyebrows and said something that would cause those disciples to spurt out blood if they were to hear it. The first time they practised the Desolation Skill, it took them one or two days to successfully form a trace of Desolate Force in their bodies. However, Lin Dong was still not satisfied with the absurd speed that he was going at right now.

Of course, Lin Dong did not care about what other people think. All he wanted was to become stronger, so much so that the next time he met Ling Qingzhu, he did not have to hang his head low anymore. As such, he would not give up on any opportunities to become stronger.

Therefore, when Lin Dong finished his sentence, he continued walking forward despite receiving numerous horrified gazes from the Desolate Hall's disciples.

Hiss!

As Lin Dong continued walking forward, the disciples surrounding the platform took in a deep breath of cold air. Could it be that this fellow wanted to hug the Desolate Stone and practise the skill? He surely knew that, within ten feet of the Desolate Stone, every step he took would increase the strength of the Desolate Force by upteem times, right?

At this point of time, the broom in the blind old man's hands began to tremble slightly. A glint seemed to flash across his ash-grey eyes.

Under numerous attentive gazes, Lin Dong walked forward step-by-step. He could feel the rising pressure in his surroundings. Soon after, a faint green glow encircled his body.

One step... two steps... five steps... nine steps...

Thud!

When Lin Dong took the final step forward, everyone's eyes were wide-open. Their eyes were filled with disbelief.

Under those incredulous gazes, Lin Dong raised his arm slowly and tapped his finger on the Desolate Stone.

As Lin Dong's slender finger fell on the Desolate Stone, a coarse feeling that was accompanied by a chilliness extended through his finger. Following which, an indescribable yet terrorizing energy wave gushed out from the Desolate Stone like a volcanic eruption. Eventually, the energy surged into Lin Dong's body mercilessly.

Bang!

At this moment, Lin Dong's body trembled fiercely. Even his bones gave off cracking sounds. A dark-grey color extended through his finger all the way up to his arm with an astonishing speed.

Snap! Crack!

The dark-grey color moved extremely fast. Within seconds, it had extended throughout Lin Dong's body. Even his face started to show signs of shrivelling up, appearing like a stone statue that was smashed in the face.

When the surrounding disciples saw this scene, their facial expression changed drastically. This fellow finally tasted the consequences of being reckless. Did he really think that anyone could endure the Desolate Force that was contained in the Desolate Stone?

"He can't endure it, huh"

In front of the stone tablet, the already wrinkle-filled face of the blind old man shrivelled up even more. His hands were holding the broom tightly. After a moment, he finally shook his head and took a step forward, preparing to make a move.

"Elder, this disciple can still handle it,"

Just when the blind old man took a step forward, a soft voice that was sent through a trace of Mental Energy echoed into his ears silently.

The blind old man was startled before he gradually retracted his footstep. With his ash-grey eyes, he looked at the distant figure that was touching the Desolate Stone. A confused look appeared on his wizened face...

660 - Chapter 658: The Desolate Stone

Humm Humm!

A seemingly boundless grey energy violently swelled within Lin Dong's bodies akin to tidewaters. The places that it visited, even including the meridian, showed signs of withering. The corrosive power of the Desolate Force was obviously extremely terrifying.

Lin Dong clearly realized this fact as his gaze immediately grew more and more solemn. Although it must be said that he was not afraid of the overbearing Desolate Force since he could rely on the Devouring Ancestral Symbol within his body as a seal, it is never a bad idea to be a little extra cautious...

Chi!

At this moment, with a thought of his mind, wisps of green light started to scatter from within Lin Dong's body. Under the envelopment of this green light, those meridian which were showing signs of withering due to the corrosion by the Desolate Force, started to regenerate rapidly. Having practiced the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill, Lin Dong's muscles and skin were not only resilient, even his organs and viscera also possessed the same formidable defensive power.

"Devour all of them!"

Lin Dong revolved the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill to block the corrosion by the Desolate Force. At the same time, vigourous Devouring Force erupted from his body without restraint and completely devoured those waves of Desolate Force invading his body, before condensing them in his Dantian.

Under the continuous influx of Desolate Force, within his Dantian, the grey mist started to condense faster. Gradually there were signs of the condensation taking shape within his Dantian.

While Lin Dong was trying his best to defend against the vast amount of Desolate Force trying to rush into his body, many gazes from the surroundings stayed unblinking on his body. All those gazes were filled with some degree of shock. They could see that the withering signs originally present on Lin Dong's body, had actually began to gradually halt...

Lin Dong actually managed to resist the frightening Desolate Force that was invading his body!

The blind old man used his ashen-grey eyes to stare at the youth beside the Desolate Stone. His tense body started to gradually relax. He could feel large quantities of Desolate Force continuously flowing from the Desolate Stone into Lin Dong's body. What made him feel quite shocked was that there was no uncomfortable expression on Lin Dong's face when handling the the vast amount of Desolate Force.

"Within his body... it seems like there is something that is able to contend with the Desolate Force..."

The blind old man muttered to himself. Although he could not see, his other senses were extremely keen. From his other senses, he could vision that Lin Dong's thin body was akin to a bottomless pit. No matter how hard he tried to probe, he still could not fathom its depths...

"At this rate, it would take no more than half a day for him to condense a Desolate Seed. This rate is much faster than that fellow Zhou Tong. If Chen Zhen or Wu Dao knew about this, they would probably be totally dumbfounded..."

"It looks like another outstanding person has joined the Desolate Hall this time..."

Di!

Lin Dong was obviously unable to sense the shocked gazes originating from his surroundings, as he was totally focused on the massive foreigner that was invading his body...

As more and more Desolate Force invaded his body, Lin Dong could gradually feel that there was a mysterious type of fluctuation being emitted from within the enormous Desolate Stone.

"This sensation..."

Lin Dong had obviously felt before this kind of mysterious fluctuation before. He faintly frowned, however, without giving him much time to think, the fluctuations suddenly grew increasingly violent. Increasingly savage Desolate Force unexpectedly erupted forth and violently rushed towards him.

The Desolate Force this time around was several times more violent than before. Furthermore, their offensive intention was extremely clear. It felt as if someone was controlling the Desolate Stone and launching an attack at him!

Lin Dong suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes sparkled as he stared at that enormous Desolate Stone. He was a disciple of the Desolate Hall and under normal circumstances, there should not be anyone that would create difficulties for him by manipulating the Desolate Stone. In that case, that attack should have been launched by the Desolate Stone itself...

"Soul Treasure huh..."

Lin Dong's gaze sparkled before he promptly took a deep breath of air, while a shocked expression fluttered across his eyes. This Desolate Stone was actually a soul treasure. Furthermore, it was a soul treasure that had some degree of consciousness!

"Pure Yuan Treasure!"

Lin Dong tugged at the corners of his mouth. A soul treasure that was able to possess such frightening energy was absolutely something that any ordinary Heavenly Soul Treasure could not compare with. Then, there was obviously only one possibility left. That means that the Desolate Stone was actually a Pure Yuan Treasure, similar to the "Heavenly Sealing Array" that those people from the West Xuan Region used!

Roar!

While Lin Dong was secretly feeling shocked by the status of the Desolate Stone in front of him, a murky grey light suddenly erupted from the surface of the Desolate Stone. The light start wriggling before congealing lighting quick into a grey beam. It snaked on the surface of the stone like lighting, before attacking Lin Dong.

Clang.

The sudden move by the Desolate Stone immediately caused many startled whooshing sounds from the surroundings. Many disciples stood up on the platform and looked at this scene in shock. Obviously this was the first time over so many years, that they had seen the Desolate Stone take the initiative to launch an attack...

At the same time, Lin Dong obviously discovered the intention of the Desolate Stone as he immediately frowned. Immediately, he did not dare to underestimate it as boundless green light erupted from the heart of his palm. The green light rushed towards the grey light and viciously slammed against it

Bang!

A low and deep impact sound resounded out from the surface of the Desolate Stone. A shocking quantity of energy fluctuations erupted out, causing all the surrounding air to be blasted away.

"Hmph."

Lin Dong's body violent trembled a few times before a snorting noise came out of his throat. His finger, which was in contact with the Desolate Stone, turned numb. However, what truly frustrated him was that the Desolate Stone actually withdrew the Desolate Force. From its actions, it was as if it was unwilling to let Lin Dong absorb such a large quantity of Desolate Force.

Lin Dong's gazed turned solemn. His Desolate Seed was about to take shape and he naturally wanted to complete it in a single try. If he was to give up now, it was obviously not going to be possible.

With a thought, he spread open his palms and pressed all five fingers against the Desolate Stone. At every spot where his fingers touched the Desolate Stone, five stream of Devouring Force congealed in a black ray of light and directly shot straight into the Desolate Stone, before rapidly drilling into the deeper sections.

Humm! Humm!

When those black rays of light drilled into the Desolate Stone, the stone obviously felt what had happened. Immediately, wave after wave of incomparably violent Desolate Force surged forth and easily blocked Lin Dong's attack.

"He actually aroused the ire of the Desolate Stone..." mutter the blind old man. A somewhat intrigued expression appeared on his face. This scene was almost identical to what happened to that fellow back then.

"Dammit!"

After sensing the rejection from the Desolate Stone, Lin Dong could not help but curse while clenching his teeth. If he was able to fully exhibit the power of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, he would not be afraid of the Desolate Stone. However under the gazes of many people, he was unwilling to expose the secret within his body.

The Desolate Stone obviously sensed the hopelessness and hesitation from Lin Dong. It immediately turned rampant and launched wave after wave of Desolate Force, which directly impacted and suppressed the five rays of black light back into Lin Dong's body. It then proceeded to flaunt its prowess to force Lin Dong to back away.

Lin Dong frowned. He had obviously never expected that his all-out absorption of the Desolate Force would provoke such a violent reaction by the Desolate Stone. This put him in a dilemma.

Lin Dong's fingers which were in contact with the Desolate Stone, violently trembled as waves of repulsive force spread out from within the Desolate Stone. It was attempting to push his fingers off.

Lin Dong's facial expression turn slightly ugly as glanced over at his fingers, which were being gradually repulsed by the Desolate Stone. Was he going to fall short of his goal in the end? If he was unable to condense a Desolate Seed, he would obviously be unable to practise the Desolate martial arts.

Chi!

One by one, Lin Dong's fingers were shaken and repulsed by the Desolate Stone. Regardless of how hard he struggled, he was still unable to resist the repulsive energy coming from the Desolate Stone. He had finally experienced first-hand the frightening strength of a Pure Yuan Treasure...

"Fuck you!"

When he saw his last finger being pushed off, Lin Dong grew angry and could not resist, resulting in a curse escaping from his mouth. At this moment however, he suddenly felt something in his body starting to violently shake. Before he even realized what was happening, a temperate white glow directly shot out of his last remaining finger and flew straight inside the Desolate Stone viciously.

Chi!

A faint penetration sound rang out from within the Desolate Stone as that temperate white glow directly slammed against layers of Desolate Force within the Desolate Stone. After which, it broke through countless layers with a speed akin to snapping bamboo.

Chi Chi Chi Chi!

Under the dumbfounded observation by Lin Dong, the temperate white glow pierced through all the defensive layers of the Desolate Stone within a short span of ten seconds, before it finally reached the deepest part of the stone. At that moment, a peculiar fluctuation start to spread out. When this fluctuation appeared, Lin Dong was shocked to find out that the fluctuation within the depths of the Desolate Stone was actually beginning to tremble.

"Roar Roar!"

While Lin Dong was still in shock, waves of extremely vigourous Desolate Force rushed out of the Desolate Stone akin to the bursting of flood waters. With a frightening speed, they rushing into the depths of Lin Dong's body before pouring into his dantian.

Chi!

Due to the arrival of the seemingly crazy amount of Desolate Force, the grey mist within the Dantian started to condense. With a sudden tremble, it finally condensed into a fist sized grey coloured bead!

At this moment, Lin Dong had finally condensed a Desolate Seed!

661 - Chapter 659: Forming A Desolate Seed

Roar!

Boundless fluctuations of energy swept across Lin Dong's body the instant the Desolate Seed was formed. Contained within these fluctuations were incredibly rich and formidable Desolate Force!

"Is this ... Desolate Force?"

These strong and familiar fluctuations were immediately detected by all the surrounding disciples. After sensing it, each and every one of them was shocked. To be able to emit Desolate Force, one had to first succeed in condensing a Desolate Seed. And to be able to condense a Desolate Seed, one must have mastered the Desolate Art till the third level.

For most disciples to reach that level, it would require many months of hard work. Even those senior direct disciples like Jiang Hao had taken an entire month in order to condense a Desolate Seed. However... under their nose, Lin Dong used less than half an hour to condense a Desolate Seed.

"Is that fellow...even human?" asked a few disciples as they looked at each other in black dismay as a feeling of powerless washed over their hearts. Lin Dong's training progress made people unable to even muster the courage to compete with him. This fellow was simply too sick...

A shocked expression swiftly flashed past the blind man's face at this moment. He was not shocked by the incredible rate that Lin Dong managed to condense his Desolate Seed. What made him really shocked was that Lin Dong actually managed to withstand the repulsive force from the Desolate Stone.

The blind old man was obviously well aware of the might of the Desolate Stone. Although at the beginning the Desolate Stone was only repelling Lin Dong by instinct, it's strength was something that a disciple like Lin Dong, was absolutely unable to contend with. However, right now, Lin Dong had actually managed to withstand the repulsion from the Desolate Stone. If not, he would not have been able to absorb such a massive amount of Desolate Force and condense a Desolate Seed.

"He could even resist the repulsion of the Desolate Stone..." said the blind old man before chuckling once. This disciple called Lin Dong was truly surprising.

Under the gazes of the numerous people around, Lin Dong slowly opened his faintly closed eyes. At this moment, a grey glow swept pass from within his eyes, which made him look somewhat peculiar.

At this point, Lin Dong's fingers were no longer on the the Desolate Stone. He stared at the Desolate Stone, before a faint upward curl involuntarily surfaced on his lips. So what if it was a Pure Yuan Treasure, in the end, it was still subdued by him...

That previous temperate white glow was obviously radiated by the Mysterious Stone Talisman within Lin Dong's body. That thing was extremely low key and it hardly made a move. However, every time it did, it was able to achieve quite a good result.

Lin Dong examined the fist-sized Desolate Seed hovering in the middle of his Dantian for a while. Within that Desolate Seed, he could feel a mysterious energy. It was quite vigorous and it should be the so-called Desolate Force.

"One has to practice the Desolate Art till the third level in order to condense a Desolate Seed. Looks like my Desolate Art has reached the third level..." Lin Dong thought to himself as he rubbed his chin. He was obviously extremely satisfied with this result. Although it had to be said that he relied on the Devouring Ancestral Symbol and the Mysterious Stone Talisman, this was obviously not a major issue for the pragmatic Lin Dong.

Lin Dong was clearly aware that it was not difficult for him to learn the Desolate Art since he had the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. According to his calculations, if he was to shut himself off and practice in front of the Desolate Stone for an entire month, it would not be difficult for him to reach the seventh level of the Desolate Art. Furthermore, right now, the only disciples that could reach that stage were Jiang Hao and the other three senior direct disciples.

Of course, Lin Dong did not know that when ordinary disciples reached the third level of Desolate Art, the Desolate Seed that they condensed was only the size of a peach seed. However, the quality of the Desolate Force within their Desolate Seed was so much more inferior compared to the Desolate Force produced by his Desolate Seed...

However, right now, Lin Dong did not bother practising the Desolate Art. He knew that his previous performance was quite eye catching. If he was to act more ruthlessly, he was afraid that it would affect the morale of the other disciples...

Therefore, when his Desolate Seed condensed and took shape, Lin Dong withdrew his hand and retreated to the outside of the platform under the numerous gazes of the surrounding people.

On the platform, those gazes still followed Lin Dong as he retreated, causing the surrounding atmosphere to turn slightly weird. This caused Lin Dong to feel somewhat helpless. Fortunately, this situation did not continue for long. After staring at Lin Dong for a while, those disciples finally returned to reality. They gave a soft sigh before finally withdrawing their gazes and continued their training.

Only upon seeing those gazes finally turning away, did Lin Dong heave a deep sigh of relief. Just as he retreated away from the platform, he heard some sounds coming from behind him and hurriedly turned around. Having turned around, he saw the blind old man that was previously standing at the entrance of the stone pyramid, was now standing behind him.

The blind old man used his ashen-grey eyes to stare at Lin Dong, before faintly sweeping over his body. As he did that, Lin Dong felt a vague fluctuation passing gently and swiftly scanning across his body, causing his heart to immediately turn cold.

"If that fellow Zhou Tong knew that his record was surmounted by a later generation member, his expression would surely be splendid..." said the blind old man. His voice was incredibly hoarse, however, it possessed a mysterious strength that could touch a person's heart and soul.

Lin Dong did not dare to neglect this mysterious blind old in front of him. Although he could not detect any Yuan Power fluctuation from the blind old man, he had an intuition that this blind old man was likely more powerful than the two hall masters...

"Worthy of the Dao Sect..."

Thinking about this, Lin Dong could not resist but secretly voice his admiration. These were the hidden aces of the super sects. After accumulation over countless years, there would definitely be a few terrifying individuals hidden within.

With a thought, he respectfully saluted towards the blind old man and said: " This junior used some unorthodox methods and cannot be compared to senior Zhou Tong."

"In this world, the result is all that matters. That fellow Zhou Tong was also blessed just like you..." said the blind old man casually before giving a smile.

Lin Dong casually scratched his head. It seems like that senior Zhou Tong was a rare genius that was blessed.

"You haven't found a martial arts, right?" said the blind old man as he stared at Lin Dong with his pupil-less grey eyes.

Lin Dong awkwardly nodded his head. There were many martial art stone tablets here. However, he had yet to discover anything that piqued his interest.

"Look's like you are quite ambitious. If you are so confidence in yourself, follow me and I'll bring you to the place where Zhou Tong went before..." said the blind old man. Without saying anything else, he proceeded to turn around and walk towards the depths of the great hall. His behaviour seemed as if he did not care if Lin Dong was going to follow him or not.

Lin Dong felt slightly helpless after seeing how carefree the blind old man was. However, his final statement generated quite a bit of interest within him. Although he had only entered the Desolate Hall for a short while, he had heard of the great senior Zhou Tong quite a few times. Therefore, he was especially interested in this person, who had an extremely high place in the hearts and minds of the Dao Sect disciples.

Taking a step forward, Lin Dong closely followed behind the blind old man. The blind old man's walking pace was consistent with no trace of anxiousness nor slowness. His small footsteps were akin to a sickly old man that had to move slowly due to a lack of strength,

Lin Dong calmly followed him and he did not lose his cool because of the old man's slow and stumbling speed. Instead, his eyes looked at his nose, while his nose faced his heart and he stayed calm throughout the journey.

Under this slow walking pace, Lin Dong walked for roughly an hour within this martial arts hall, before discovering that the old man in front had suddenly stopped.

When the old man stopped, Lin Dong raised his eyes instantly. Promptly, he saw that in front of him, was a bowl shaped light membrane. Within it, were four barely visible stone tablets standing erect quietly.

Chi!

The blind old man slowly raised his thin and wrinkled palm. As he gently swiped downwards, a ray of light shot out of his finger. After which, Lin Dong saw that the ray of light had directly tore apart the light membrane and forcefully ripped a small opening.

"Is that...Mental Energy?"

Lin Dong narrowed his eyes and stared intensely at the old man's fingertip. At that instant where it sparkled, he clearly detected a familiar fluctuation, which was Mental Energy.

However, the Mental Energy fluctuation that was being emitted from the body of the old man was countless times more solidified that those emitted by him.

If Lin Dong's Mental Energy was equivalent to a small spring, the old man was perhaps equivalent to an ocean. There was simply no way to compare the two of them.

"His primary focus is on Mental Energy..."

Seeing the old man's action, Lin Dong's heart trembled. However, he suddenly understood why he did not feel any Yuan Power fluctuation from the old man's body. It seems like this blind old man primarily cultivated his Mental Energy. This was the first time he had ever seen a person with such powerful Mental Energy...

The blind old man did not know what Lin Dong was thinking and proceeded to tear open the hole. He gently walked step by step inside, while Lin Dong rapidly followed him behind.

After entering the light membrane, the ray of light grew dim instantly. A mysterious pressure started to radiate from the front, causing Lin Dong heart to turn cold. Noticing the pressure, he raised his head and looked towards his front.

At that spot, stood four black coloured stone tablets. Furthermore, the pressure was coming from those stone tablets!

662 - Chapter 660: Four Stone Tablets

The black coloured stone tablet quietly stood within the light and it looked just like a fearsome ancient beast. A wave of shocking evil aura was faintly emitted by it before it rippled across the air and causing one to feel pressured.

These four stone tablets were extremely tall and large, and they were even larger than the other stone tablets that Lin Dong saw in the Martial Arts Hall previously. Moreover, the fluctuation that the stone tablets possessed was something that those stone tablets did not have...

"Each of these four stone tablets contains an extremely powerful martial art. From a certain point of view, they can be considered as the strongest martial arts other than the Great Desolated Scripture." The blind old man placed his hands behind his back. His grayish-white eyes looked towards the four stone tablets as he spoke faintly.

"Ordinary disciples will not get to learn these four martial arts. Currently, only the four senior direct disciples in Desolate Hall have learnt the martial art on the first stone tablet. As for the remaining three, no one has successfully mastered them yet."

Lin Dong's face changed a little. The Desolate Hall was brimming with talented geniuses. It was unexpected that only four people had learnt one of these four martial arts.

"Is there any ranking amongst these four martial arts?" Lin Dong suddenly asked.

"If one must really rank them, the martial arts on the first stone tablet is indeed a little easier to learn. The second is a little trickier. As for the third and fourth, it would not be overboard to say that they are the strongest."

"Back then, Zhou Tong mastered the martial art on the third stone tablet. As for the fourth... he did not successfully master it the first time he was here." The blind old man slowly said.

"Oh?"

Lin Dong was slightly moved. The martial art on the fourth stone tablet was actually this abnormally difficult? Even that senior Zhou Tong failed to master it?

"It is not because his talent is lacking. Rather, the martial art on the fourth stone tablet has some peculiar requirements."

The blind old man paused when he spoke until this point. As he briefly glanced at Lin Dong, he finally continued "This martial art requires someone who is good at both Yuan Power and Mental Energy."

Lin Dong heart suddenly jumped. Was... was this directed at him?

"You can observe first before you decide on the stone tablet martial arts that you wish to learn." The blind old man waved his hand and spoke in an indifferent manner.

"Understood."

Lin Dong hurriedly replied in a respectful manner upon hearing this. After which, he swiftly stepped forward. His eyes swept across the first stone tablet. The stone tablet's body was as black as a piece of metal. Four ancient words that were seemingly carved by a dremel appeared on the tablet in a glaring fashion.

"Great Star Majestic Fist."

Lin Dong's eyes stared at those ancient words. He could sense a majestic wild and violent sensation pouncing from those words. It was likely that this martial art was best suited for a direct brute force practitioner.

"Is this the martial arts that Jiang Hao and the rest learnt..." Lin Dong's eyes flickered slightly. He mused for a moment before taking another step and walked towards the second stone tablet.

The second stone tablet had a dark black longsword carved onto it. Black fog lingered on the longsword. There was a dark and cold aura seeping from it and even Lin Dong felt his skin turn chilly.

Great Dark Erosion Sword

These simple four words were permeated with a chilling aura. This martial art was different from the Great Star Majestic Fist, which relied on might and brute force. However, that dark and cold feeling felt just like having maggots in one's bones, causing one to be unable to dodge them.

Lin Dong stood in front of this stone tablet and mused for a moment. Finally, he shook his head. This martial arts was far too dark and cold and it was unsuitable for him. Immediately, he ceased hesitating, turned around and walked towards the third stone tablet.

The third stone tablet appeared a lot more ordinary than the first two. It was also dark greyish in colour. There was a human figure seated on the tablet. However, that person's body looked shrivelled and dry. At a glance, it appeared as though it was a shrivelled land. However, it was vaguely possible to feel a shocking energy being emitted from within his carcass..

Lin Dong's eyes stared at the human figure. After which, his eyes were lifted slightly. He saw three ancient words on the human figure drawing.

Great Desolate Body

That name was ordinary without any fancy aspect to it. However, it possessed a majestic aura.

"This is the martial art that senior Zhou Tong chose huh..."

Lin Dong curled his mouth while his brows also frowned a little. Great Desolate Body should be a martial art that strengthened one's body. For Lin Dong, there was a clear conflict since he had already cultivated in the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill. Currently, he had already spent quite a lot of effort on learning the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill. If he was to divert his attention and practice another body tempering martial arts, he might end up failing at both instead.

Based on what that blind old man previously said, Lin Dong knew that the Great Desolate Body was one of the best amongst the four martial arts. Only the fourth martial art, which Lin Dong had yet to see, could be compared with it. From this, one could tell just how powerful this martial art was. However, Lin Dong already had the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill...

Lin Dong hesitated in front of the stone tablet for a long while. Finally, he shook his head and decisively turned away. The Great Desolate Body might be powerful, but if given a choice, Lin Dong would choose the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill, which he was more familiar with..,

At a short distance away, the blind old man's wrinkled face twitched when he saw this scene. Immediately, his greyish-white eyes stared intently at Lin Dong's footsteps.

Flop.

Lin Dong's legs paused in front of the final stone tablet. He inhaled a deep breath of air before raising his head and looking at the stone tablet in front of him.

There were no words on the stone tablet. However, there was a large black eye on the dark black tablet's surface.

Lin Dong was startled when he saw that black coloured eye. At this moment, the latter also appeared to be staring at him. This sensation caused all the hair on Lin Dong's body to involuntarily stand.

This martial art is a little creepy...

Although Lin Dong felt creeped out, he still forcefully stared back at that black coloured eye. The atmosphere quietened down instantly. After this face-off lasted for a couple of minutes, Lin Dong suddenly discovered that the black eye on the stone tablet had actually blinked.

This discovery directly caused the skin on Lin Dong's face to turn numb. However, before he could do anything, a slight black light shot out from that black eye. The light entered Lin Dong's opened eyes.

This sudden action startled Lin Dong. Immediately, the Yuan Power within his body began to swirl as a reflex action. However, he immediately discovered that the black light did not cause him any harm. Instead, some information flowed through his mind.

There was a unique beast in ancient times called Huang and it had one eye. Whenever it opened its eye, everything within thousands of kilometres would turn into waste. As time passed, it will erode one's vitality...

Wave after wave of ancient information swiftly flashed across Lin Dong's mind. This also allowed him to have a better understanding of this martial art.

Based on the information that he obtained, the martial art on this stone tablet was called the "Desolate Demon Eye". This martial art was seemingly derived from the unique ancient beast called "Huang". Although Lin Dong was unaware if the complete mastery of this martial art would enable him to reach the terrifying stage of turning everything within thousands of kilometres into wasteland, it was still possible to see just how powerful this martial art was ...

Those previous messages did not contain any information regarding its cultivation methods. Clearly, this martial art was very demanding on its practitioners.

Lin Dong's footsteps paused in front of the stone tablet. He raised his eyes and stared intently at the black coloured eye in front of him. His eyes flickered. Clearly, there was quite a huge struggle going on in his heart.

The "Desolate Demon Eye" was quite sinister and even Lin Dong did not possess the confidence that he could successfully master it. If he was unable to learn it, he would have wasted a great amount of time for nothing...

The blind old man remained quiet as he looked at Lin Dong, who had fell into silence. He did not know which martial art Lin Dong would choose...

This quiet and tense atmosphere continued for half an hour. After which, the blind old man saw Lin Dong take a step back.

"He has given up huh..."

The blind old man's greyish-white eyes lowered slightly upon seeing this. He felt a little disappointed for some unknown reason. His shrivelled hand gently rubbed his eyes.

Pa.

The sudden sound of someone sitting down rang out just as the blind old man felt a little disappointed. He raised his eyes. After which, he was surprised to see that Lin Dong had already sat down in front of a stone tablet.

"Elder, I shall choose this martial art."

Lin Dong's voice was also transmitted over at this moment. It landed into the ears of the blind old man.

The blind old man was quiet for a moment upon hearing this. Suddenly, his voice became hoarse as he said, "There is a risk in learning this martial art. If anything goes wrong, your eyes might end up like mine."

Lin Dong's heart was shaken slightly. Based on what he said, it seems like this blind old man had also practiced the "Desolate Demon Eye" before. However, it seems like he failed...

"There is no free lunch is this world."

Lin Dong inhaled a deep breath of air. One must pay the price for any reward. This concept was something that he understood right from the start.

After his words sounded out, Lin Dong's eyes slowly shut, in front of the complicated expression of the blind old man.

663 - Chapter 661: Desolate Demon Eye

Lin Dong sat quietly in front of the black stone tablet. He shut his eyes tightly while the Yuan Power fluctuation over his entire body was being gradually suppressed at this moment.

At a short distance behind him, the blind old man quietly observed this scene. The complicated expression on his wizened face was gradually withdrawn. He had indeed practiced this "Desolate Demon Eye" before. However, he eventually failed because of an accident, resulting in both of his eyes becoming blind. The price was really quite a heavy one.

The fact that Lin Dong ultimately chose this risky martial art also exceeded his expectations. Back then, that fellow Zhou Tong hesitated for a long while before finally giving up on the "Desolate Demon Eye" and ended up practicing the "Great Desolate Body" instead.

Although these two martial arts were comparable, the blind old man knew that there was an essential difference between the two. The Great Desolate Body could strengthen one's physical body and improve one's overall combat strength. However, the "Desolate Demon Eye" is a purely aggressive move. If one was to discuss the damage that they could cause, the latter was clearly superior to the former.

Of course, this did not mean that Zhou Tong's talent was lacking. Rather, it was not suitable for him to learn "Desolate Demon Eye". Moreover, given Zhou Tong's character, it was not surprising that he chose the "Great Desolate Body" instead.

"Whether you can successfully learn it will depend on your own luck. Relax, our Desolate Hall has rarely had a young person, who could be compared with that fellow from back then. This old man will not stand by and let you suffer the same fate as me." The blind old man stared at Lin Dong's back. A moment later, he sighed and softly muttered.

He was aware that Chen Zhen and Wu Dao had high expectations for Lin Dong. If the latter became blind just like him in the martial arts hall, it was likely that those two old fellows would be furious beyond belief.

The blind old man sat down after his voice sounded. He could sense that even though Lin Dong had not moved, at this moment, there were waves of Mental Energy being emitted from his Niwan Palace. Finally, it lingered over the black colored eye of the stone tablet.

"Four Seal Heaven Symbol Master..."

The blind old man merely probed casually before he was immediately able to detect Lin Dong's Mental Energy cultivation level. Instantly, he gently nodded his head. If Lin Dong's Yuan Power and Mental Energy were to be considered separately, he might not be considered overly outstanding amongst members of his generation. However, considering the both of them together, he was considered as extremely decent...

The blind old man gradually quietened down. Everything once again became silent within this light film. Lin Dong's body suddenly trembled a little at this moment. An unusually vast and mighty Mental Energy suddenly rushed out from within his Niwan Palace. Finally, it shot into that black colored eye on the stone tablet.

Chi!

Lin Dong's mind suddenly became absent-minded just when his Mental Energy shot into that black eye. Immediately, he realized that his surrounding had started to distort. By the time he completely calmed his mind, he discovered that he had landed in a large barren land.

The land was completely flat. At a glance, it appeared that the plains were extended to the horizon. There, the sky and the land formed a single line, appearing as though they were connected together.

A desolate aura that was accompanied by an ancient vicissitude, brewed and rose within this place. It appeared as though this was an ancient land.

Lin Dong stood on the ground and looked at the sky and land. He involuntarily felt the insignificance of his existence. A helpless sensation climbed from deep within his soul and spread across his body, causing him to be unable to move.

"Huff!"

Lin Dong inhaled a deep breath of air before his eyes suddenly turned sharp. His straight spear like body forcefully suppressed this powerless sensation. He was aware that this place was likely the mental realm within the stone tablet. A fight in this place might not cause fresh blood to spurt like in reality, but it was dangerous and vicious as well.

Should one end up being at a disadvantage in a Mental Energy fight, it might perhaps leave a sequela, which would have serious repercussions for his future training progress.

Suppressing the tiny and helpless sensation within his heart, Lin Dong took a stride forward. When his foot landed on the soft ground, an endless sensation appeared to seep in from under his foot and spread into his body.

Boom!

At this moment, the ground suddenly began to tremble intensely. Numerous ripples that were visible to the naked eye, spread over this boundaryless land. It swiftly spread apart just like a pulse.

Lin Dong's eyes quietly observed this scene. Under his calm observation, the distant ground suddenly began to tremble before it cracked, forming a large crack line. The crack line spread at a shocking speed. Within a short instant, it had reached tens of thousands of feet in length. That manner appeared as though it was an endless abyss.

Ao!

After the deep abyss was formed, an extremely strange loud whining sound suddenly resounded across the land. An invisible ripple swept over the sky and it directly stirred a monstrous hurricane.

Lin Dong's eyes were slightly focused as he observed the deep abyss that had been split and formed. That place was where the sound had originated from and he could vaguely see an enormous shadow moving within the darkness.

Lin Dong's eyes stared intently at the deep abyss before his eyes suddenly shrunk a moment later.

"Bang!"

Monstrous dust sputtered out from the deep abyss while Lin Dong's eyes shrunk tightly. After which, an indescribable black shadow suddenly flew out from the deep abyss like an earth dragon. Its enormous shadow covered the sun...

Lin Dong looked at the enormous beast that had flown out from the deep abyss. Immediately, he gently inhaled a breath of air...

The enormous beast's body was like a snake. However, it was ten of thousands of feet in size and its entire body was black in colour. Meanwhile, an icy cold evil aura swept apart like a storm.

On the head of that giant beast, the spot that attracted the most attention was not its large mouth which was filled with sharp teeth. Instead, it was a large black eye on its forehead!

The enormous eye was currently shut. However, for some unknown reason, the hair all over Lin Dong's body stood up when he saw that eye.

"Is that... Huang?"

Lin Dong's voice was harsh. If he was right, this enormous beast that covered the sun should be the so-called "Huang"...

Judging by its frightening aura, Lin Dong did not doubt that this unusual beast possessed the terrifying ability to turn tens of thousands of kilometre radius of land into barren land.

"Huang" flew into the sky. Its enormous body meandered in the sky. Finally, it slowly lowered its enormous head and stared at Lin Dong, who appeared as tiny as an ant on the ground below.

Lin Dong's expression suddenly turned solemn when "Huang" shifted its attention. He could sense that the ground he was on had actually begun to wither rapidly.

"Such frightening Desolate Force..."

Although Lin Dong was clearly aware that this was a mental realm and all that he had witnessed was not reality, he still felt an enormous pressure.

The ground where Lin Dong stood on swiftly withered. A desolate colour spread apart at a blinding rate. However, Lin Dong remained calm. He inhaled a violent breath of air before he stared back directly at that enormous being in the sky. If his mind showed signs of retreating at this moment, it was likely that he would be completely defeated in this metal battle.

Chi!

However, being directly stared at by Lin Dong clearly caused "Huang" to turn a little impatient. After which, the former's eyes shrunk when he realized that the enormous eye that "Huang" had kept shut, was actually slowly opening up.

Buzz!

As "Huang"'s enormous eye slowly opened up, Lin Dong could immediately sense the energy of the entire place turn wild and violent. Even the natural Yuan Power was fleeing from this dangerous region.

The enormous eye slowly opened. There was an endless dark greyish colour within the eye and it was as though light could not penetrate through...

Lin Dong's entire body was drenched in cold sweat when he saw this enormous eye opening. He immediately felt the skin on his head turn numb.

Swoosh!

The enormous eye finally opened completely. Instantly, a thousand feet large grey light erupted from within that enormous eye!

A grey beam flashed past, before the entire land instantly withered. The originally lush green colour completely disappeared. Instead, taking its place was a desolate scene without life...

Everything within thousands of kilometres had turned into barren land!

However, Lin Dong's mind did not pay attention to his desolate surroundings at this moment. He could see that the enormous greyish beam was headed towards him at a terrifying speed.

The greyish light was extremely fast. Within a flash, it had flashed past the sky. Its size also swiftly shrunk when it approached Lin Dong. By the time it reached Lin Dong's head, it was merely as tiny as a thumb.

Chi!

The greyish glow appeared to contain an extremely frightening energy. However, Lin Dong did not show any signs of avoiding it. This was because he was aware that this was a path that he must cross...

"Come, allow me to witness just how frightening the Desolate Demon Eye is..."

Lin Dong slowly spread his arms. There were a sharpness and stubbornness flashing deep within his eyes. After which, the greyish glow shone onto his forehead in an unceremonious manner.

A shocking headache spread across his mind instantly. Lin Dong's eyes also began to swiftly turn dark, appearing as though the light had disappeared...

664 - Chapter 662: Huang

?

?

(*Do check out the fanfiction written by our own translator Deep Blue over at our Patreon page!)

A faint light film covered the place, encompassing the four large stone tablets within it. A deathly silent atmosphere circulated within the light film, causing one to have some difficulties breathing.

However, at this moment, there were two people within the light film. One was training while the other was a blind old man, who was already used to it. Hence, the pressuring atmosphere within this place did not cause the two of them to feel any discomfort.

The blind old man was hugging a somewhat old and damaged broom. His greyish-white eyes that were without any pupils, were lowered slightly. Even his breathing had become weak and inaudible at this moment. At a cursory glance, he appeared no different from a sick old man who was about to die.

Chi!

After this silence continued for around half a day, Lin Dong, who was sat in front of a stone tablet a short distance away, suddenly trembled. There was actually a weak light being scattered from the surface of the black stone tablet.

The moment the light scattered from the stone tablet, the blind old man, who had his eyes lowered, suddenly raised his head. His body moved before he strangely appeared in front of Lin Dong, even though he hardly moved. After which, his expression turned a little solemn as he stared at Lin Dong's face.

At this moment, there was a vague dark greyish colour lingering over Lin Dong's youthful face. Moreover, this greyish colour was gathering towards the spot between Lin Dong's eyebrows. An extremely slight greyish line had actually appeared on Lin Dong's forehead.

That greyish line had an undefined form. It appeared to be connected to Lin Dong's skin, appearing just like a worm when it wiggled.

"He has met "Huang" already huh..."

The blind old man's eyes were focused intensely on Lin Dong's face. His elderly face tensed up while his shrivelled fingers could not help but rub against each other. Clearly, there was quite a big ripple on his calm old well-esque emotions.

Under the observation of the blind old man, the greyish aura on Lin Dong's face became increasingly dense. Two traces of blood suddenly flowed from the corner of Lin Dong's eyes when the greyish aura became dense. They were just like two blood tears and they looked extremely startling.

Crack!

Although the blind old man had lost his sight, he was still able to clearly observe this scene. His expression immediately changed drastically before the broom in his hand was directly crushed into powder.

Having once practiced the "Desolate Demon Eye", he was clearly aware that practicing this martial art possessed some risk. It was extremely easy for that strange energy to seep into one's eyes. Moreover, should one's eyes be eroded by that energy, one would end up becoming just like him.

The blind old man's face was extremely tense. His shrivelled hand continued to tighten and relax. It was as if he was hesitating if he should drag Lin Dong out from the mental realm at this moment.

Chi Chi!

During the time that the blind old man hesitated, the unusual greyish Qi on Lin Dong's face also became increasingly rich. While the greyish Qi gathered, the grey line between his eyebrows also became a little thicker. At the same time, however, the blood line on the corner of Lin Dong's eyes also became increasingly glaring. Clearly, his eyes were already being eroded at this moment.

Cluck cluck.

The blind old man took tiny and chaotic steps back and forth in front of Lin Dong. This continued for a couple of minutes before he violently clenched his teeth. He turned around and his shrivelled hand pierced towards the grey line between Lin Dong's eyebrows like a sharp sword with lightning like speed. As long as this thing was broken, it would be possible to awaken Lin Dong.

The blind old man was extremely quick and it seemed as if his finger could penetrate through space. In just a flash, his fingers had already arrived in front of Lin Dong's forehead. However, just as he was about to pierce downwards, a warm white light suddenly rushed out from between Lin Dong's eyebrows and collided with his finger.

Clang!

The two collided but no energy ripple erupted from it. That white light merely blocked the blind old man's fingers for an instant before it disappeared.

Although the white light disappeared, the blind old man's fingers were also stopped. A surprised expression was clearly present on his face.

"There is no need for me to intervene huh..." The blind old man was quiet for a moment. He could only attribute the white light to something Lin Dong had unleashed subconsciously. If that was the case, it seemed like Lin Dong did not want to give up on learning the "Desolate Demon Eye".

After receiving this information from Lin Dong, the frown on the blind old man's face appeared to be even denser. He stood on the spot for quite awhile before shaking his head somewhat helplessly. He seemed to have underestimated Lin Dong's persistence when it came to learning martial arts. However, at times, persistence may or may not be a good thing...

"In that case, let's wait a little longer. If things really go wrong, I will forcefully drag you out. Truly a fellow who does not allow others to have a peaceful mind..." The blind old man muttered to himself. After which, he sat down beside Lin Dong and continued to carefully observe him.

As he continued to observe, the blind old man gradually relaxed. Although the blood trace on the corner of Lin Dong's eyes continued to flow, fortunately, it showed no sign of intensifying.

This so-called wait directly lasted for five days...

Lin Dong did not show any signs of leaving his training during these five days. The blood tears that had flowed out from the corner of his eyes, had already hardened into two blood clots, causing him to look exceptionally strange.

During this period of time, the greyish Qi on Lin Dong's face also become increasingly dense and there were no signs of it weakening. However, this also caused the blind old man, who was observing Lin Dong, to feel uncertain. Although the greyish line between Lin Dong's eyebrows was continuously gathering greyish Qi, there was not the slightest further activity being emitted. Based on the old man's experience, the greyish line should gradually show signs of turning into an eye if Lin Dong succeeded...

However, if he failed, Lin Dong would not be this calm. Therefore, even someone as experienced as him was a little confused. He did not understand what level Lin Dong's training was currently at. This manner that neither appeared like success nor failure, really caused him to feel helpless...

"It has already been five days. Time is more or less up. It seems like this little fellow will need to battle with that brat Jiang Hao in the Desolate Hall monthly competition today..."

"It is merely a competition between the younger generation members. Training is more important... Forget about it, just let him train. If he misses it, then so be it..."

The blind old man muttered to himself. However, from his mannerism, it was clear that he did not wish for Lin Dong's training to be interrupted because of the latter's match with Jiang Hao. Hence, he did not show any signs that he was going to wake Lin Dong up.

Buzz buzz!

However, everything in this world always surprises people. Soon after the mutterings of the blind old man sounded out, a buzzing sound was suddenly emitted from the stone tablet. After which, he saw the black eye on the stone tablet suddenly shooting out a bright grey light. That light shot onto the spot between Lin Dong's eyebrows and coincided with the grey line.

The ray of light linked the spot between Lin Dong's eyebrows and the stone tablet. The skin on that spot also began to wiggle. That grey line became increasingly obvious and it actually vaguely began to show signs of opening. A dark, cold and evil aura, which caused one great discomfort, was vaguely emitted from it.

"Is it about to transform into an eye?"

The blind old man's body immediately straightened when he saw this scene. He stared intently at Lin Dong's brows. However, under his observation, the grey line ultimately did not show any signs of splitting apart despite its wiggling continuously.

"What is going on..."

The blind old man frowned tightly and softly asked.

While he was knitted his brows, the blind old man did not observe a warm white glow under the greyish light that could not be detected.

The light that was connected to Lin Dong's brows gradually weakened. A moment later, it finally emitted a 'chi' sound and completely disappeared.

Just when the light disappeared, Lin Dong's eyes, which had been shut for five days, finally slowly opened up at this moment.

His ajar eyes were as clear and calm as they were five days ago. Although the blood clot at the corner of his eyes was a little strange to look at, the current Lin Dong did not appear any different from five days ago.

The blind old man was a little stunned as he looked at Lin Dong's calm expression when he opened his eyes. He was lost for words at that moment...

"Thank you elder for protecting me during my training..."

A smile swiftly surfaced on Lin Dong's face. He stood up, bowed to the blind old man and said.

"It's nothing. If you have finished training, you should leave. Today is the Desolate Hall monthly competition." The blind old man slowly stood up, waved his hand and said.

Lin Dong nodded. He did not say any unnecessary words as he turned around and left. When he was just about to walk out of the light film, the blind old man finally could not resist asking, "Although I do not know whether you have successfully learnt it, you should try to use the "Desolate Demon Eye" as little as possible in the future. This martial art is a little unorthodox and it will hurt your eyes if you use it too many times."

Lin Dong's footsteps paused. He immediately rubbed the spot between his eyebrows with his hand. The corner of his lips was lifted into a slight arc. He had similarly sensed some of the darker aspects of "Desolate Demon Eye" while he was training. However, it was likely that this thing would not be able to stir much trouble with the Mysterious Stone Talisman suppressing it...

665 - Chapter 663: Success Or Failure?

Within the mountain range that the Desolate Hall was located in, there was an especially vast and tall mountain peak. This mountain peak pierced through the clouds, which tumbles and twists around it, giving it an out-of-world feeling.

This mountain peak was the location of the Desolate Hall's main hall. It could be counted as the head of the various halls within the Desolate Hall. The monthly competition was also held on this mountaintop.

The monthly competition was the most customary event held within Dao Sect and the four halls. This goal of this customary event was to observe the training progress of the disciples and use this event to stimulate their disciple's desire to train, which would increase the overall strength of the halls.

Furthermore, in every monthly competition, there will be a few branch disciples who will be promoted to become full-fledged disciples due to their stellar performance. Therefore, even though this competition was held every month, this day was still the most lively day every month. That was because this was the only day whereby those branch disciples had the chance to be promoted to the main hall.

Within the Desolate Hall, the number of branch disciples ranges in the tens of thousands. As for the full-fledged disciples, there were three thousand of them and there were three hundred direct disciples.

This could be said to be a humongous lineup. Within a day, there will be an overwhelming majority of them gathered here. Thus, the commotion caused by such an event would naturally not be trivial.

At the highest spot on the mountain peak, stood a quiet and large ancient hall that pierced through the clouds. A majestic aura was being emitted from it. Meanwhile, its yellowish colour was the mark left behind by time, demonstrating that it had withstood the test of time.

In front of this great hall was an extremely vast green stadium, which gave off a strong feeling of stratification and order. At this moment, it was already packed densely with mountains of people.

Although the vast stadium was filled with countless individuals, there was not a single scuffle. Over ten thousand disciples sat quietly in the stadium. The solemn air that filled the atmosphere even caused fluctuations in the surrounding natural Yuan Power.

Near the centre of the stadium was where the full-fledged disciples sat. A few of the branch disciples were looking at them. Brimming within their eyes were envy and admiration. The purpose of their hard work was for the dream to one day become a full-fledged disciple of the Desolate Hall.

Looking further beyond to the centre of the stadium, there was a series of tall erected platforms. Seated on them, were a few hundred people dressed in yellow clothes. Every one of them was emitting wave after wave of frightening Yuan Power fluctuations.

Those were the direct disciples, the true elite of the Desolate Hall.

If the gazes of the branch disciples were filled with envy and admiration, the gazes directed towards the direct disciples were also filled with a trace of respect. All of them were clearly aware that becoming a direct disciple, was a mark of power and strength.

However, what caught the eye of most people in the stadium, was not the direct disciples. Instead, it was the four wide and tall platforms situated at the center of the stadium. On those four platforms, sat four different people.

Their status and position were higher than any disciple in the Desolate Hall. Their status and position was something that anyone would know of, and there was no one who would doubt their capabilities. That was because the four of them were the four senior direct disciples of the Desolate Hall. In other words, they were the most outstanding existences amongst all the disciples in the Desolate Hall!

On the opposite side of the stadium, was a stone table and a row of stone chairs. Seated there was Chen Zhen, Wu Dao and a few other protectors of the Desolate Hall. They were currently observing the scene before them.

"According to the information that we received, there are hundreds of branch disciples this time around that have the qualifications to become full-fledged disciples," announced Wu Dao as his gaze swept across the whole stadium.

After hearing that statement, Chen Zhen faintly nodded his head. This number was much better than the statistics from the past few months. It seems like those little fellows at the bottom had trained quite hard this past couple of months.

"Lin Dong still hasn't appeared?" asked Chen Zhen suddenly.

"Yes." replied Wu Dao as he continued speaking while smiling: " He should be in a critical phase of his training. Brother Senior Mo is quite interested in him and he should be keeping a close eye on him.

"If he can't make it on time, postpone the challenge match for one month as training is more important," said Chen Zhen while smiling. He did not wish for Lin Dong to appear now. Based on Lin Dong's talent, his chances of victory even against Jiang Hao would increase quite a bit if he was to train for one more month.

"News has already spread and even some branch disciples have heard about Lin Dong. They all want to witness the superhuman genius that dared to challenge one of the four senior direct disciples after entering the Desolate Hall for less than a month..." said Wu Dao helplessly.

"Furthermore, based on Lin Dong's character, I'm afraid that he will never back down."

"His character...is truly similar to senior brother Zhou Tong. Else, he would not have charged up to Yuan Gate alone. After thinking about it, I believe that even Lord Sect master would have protected him if he stayed in Dao Sect. But... Yuan Gate, that damned thing!" vented Chen Zhen before deeply sighing. When he mentioned this incident, even a person of his status could not help but curse.

Wu Dao turned solemn and his face turned quite gloomy. One could tell how bitter he was about Zhou Tong and the Yuan Gate incident.

"That's enough, let's not talk about it. Let's wait awhile longer..."

After Chen Zhen saw the expression on Wu Dao's face, he secretly shook his head. If senior Zhou Tong was still around now, based on his past results, there was a good chance that he could rival those old codgers in the sect. Regretfully, the sect master of Yuan Gate personally took action, and perhaps, he detected the threat that Zhou Tong would become in the future, should he be given enough time to grow....

While Chen Zhen and Wu Dao were conversing, a slight commotion had appeared because of the delay in the monthly competition.

On top of a stone platform, Jiang Hao was casually observing the mountainous amount of people in the stadium. Promptly, he furrowed his eyebrows. It is rumoured that Lin Dong had submerged himself in the martial arts hall for five days already. Was he planning to use that as an excuse to avoid today's match?

"Haha, senior brother Jiang Hao. Look's like the challenge match today might have fizzled out..." Fang Yun grinned when he saw this sight. He stretched his back casually before teasing Jiang Hao.

"If that is the case, his previous showcase of arrogance is truly a joke..." replied Jiang Hao calmly and casually.

"Lin Dong has just entered our Desolate Hall. Even if you defeat him, it would not be anything glamorous. Furthermore, he is our junior brother." said Pang Tong while frowning. He was the one with the greatest qualifications amongst the four senior direct disciples.

"I didn't mean to cause trouble for him. However, there are times when respecting a senior brother is still required right? If this doesn't happen, in the future, members of our Desolate Hall will be mocked by those from the other halls for not knowing how to respect one's seniors." replied Jiang Hao after curling his lip.

"It is alright to let him suffer a little to restrain his arrogant disposition. However, you have to remember that senior uncle Chen Zhen and the others highly value Lin Dong," added Song Zhou while smiling.

"I will exercise discretion. Since he was able to endure the Pill River Head Immersion for so long, even I have to respect him for that. However, he is still considered as a new disciple and he needs to know the rules. Since you guys are unwilling to take action, it's down to me." said Jiang Hao casually.

Song Zhou smiled once again and only nodded his head without saying anything else. However, the unexpected delay had added an extra tinge of anticipation. Song Zhou was curious to see what kind of incredible performance that junior brother, who had rushed up with an irresistible force since his entry into Desolate Hall, would have against one of the four senior direct disciples, Jiang Hao...

Would he be beaten till his arrogant spirit was replaced with despair or would he perform another miracle once again?

As all the disciples quietly awaited, time slowly passed. However, the commotion in the stadium was gradually getting more intense as time passed.

Seeing this, both Chen Zhen and Wu Dao frowned. However, they did not prevent this. Instead, their eyes irresistibly moved towards the mountain peak where the martial arts hall was situated.

"It's time...but why hasn't that fellow Lin Dong appeared..."

At a corner within the location of the direct disciples, Mo Ling and the others were getting slightly worried. Their gazes continuously scanned all directions. They clearly knew that news regarding the match between Lin Dong and Jiang Hao had spread far and wide during these few days. If Lin Dong did not show up, he might become the target for ridicule and mockery.

"Lin Dong went to the martial arts hall and is most likely delayed because he is learning a new martial art."

Liu Bai said solemnly. He looked towards the crowd helplessly and said: "Just wait a while longer. Panicking would not solve the problem. Furthermore, it may be a good thing to postpone this fight. After all, Lin Dong's opponent is one of the four senior direct disciples..."

From the way he phrased his words, it was obvious that he was not favouring Lin Dong's odds for this challenge match. Although he had quite a lot of confidence in Lin Dong, regardless, Jiang Hao was not someone that Tong Chuan could be compared with...

After hearing his words, the group could only nod their heads and suppress the anxiety in their hearts, as they eagerly waited for the arrival of Lin Dong.

The burning sun above the sky started to reach the midpoint position. Seeing this, Chen Zhen and Wu Dao could only helplessly shake their heads. Seems like Lin Dong was truly engrossed in his training.

"Let the other disciples begin first..."

Chen Zhen waved his hand before a protector of the Desolate Hall slowly walked out. His eyes swept across the entire stadium before he proceeded to announce the start of the monthly competition. Upon seeing his appearance and announcement, a disappointed hiss could be heard ringing across the entire stadium.

Swoosh!

However, just as this disappointed hiss started to decline, the sound of air shattering suddenly resounded out from the sky far away. A familiar aura could be felt spreading out from there.

"Has he finally arrived... He did not disappoint me in the end..."

Jiang Hao raised his head and looked towards a distant spot in the sky. A chuckle appeared on his face.

666 - Chapter 664: Monthly Competition

Whoosh!

The sound of air shattering rapidly resounded in the sky. On the top of the mountain peak, every single pair of eyes started to shift due to this whooshing sound, before carrying some excitement as they turned towards the direction where the whooshing sound came from.

Has he finally arrived?

Under the tens of thousands of earnest gazes, the whooshing sound increased violently. After a few breaths, a human figure appeared in front of everyone.

Swish!

The person travelled through the air before landing in the middle of the stadium under the gazes of everyone present. The person faced the opposite side of the stadium before he cupped his hands towards Chen Zhen and Wu Dao. With a slightly apologetic voice, he said: "Disciple is late."

"Haha, it's fine now that you are here.. ."

Chen Zhen smiled before stroking his beard with his hands, while his eyes scanned across Lin Dong's body. However, he did not manage to discover any differences even after these past five days.

Jiang Hao slowly stood up from the tall platform before he glared at Lin Dong: "Junior brother Lin Dong, I almost assumed that you were planning to run away from today's fight," he said with a smile.

"Lin Dong wouldn't dare to forget about senior brother's challenge, right?" said Lin Dong softly after giving a faint smile.

"Haha, you're bold."

Jiang Hao gave a loud laugh before tapping the platform with his foot. He shot forward like an eagle and appeared directly in front of Lin Dong. Waving his large sleeves, a Yuan Power fluctuation that seemingly encompassed the sky erupted out. This caused exclaimed expressions to appear on the faces of quite a few disciples.

Feeling the oppression caused by the Yuan Power billowing out of Jiang Hao's body, a smile appeared on Lin Dong's face. Seven Yuan Nirvana Stage is powerful indeed.

At this moment, there were quite a few pairs of eyes staring on Lin Dong ever since his appearance. This was obviously due to the massive fame that was attached to his name. Even the disciples from the three other halls knew about this top-tier individual called Lin Dong. However, not many of them had actually seen him in the flesh. Furthermore, there was an enormous number of Desolate Hall branch disciples present today.

"That person is senior brother Lin Dong? I heard that he actually dared to challenge a senior direct disciple like Jiang Hao after entering the Desolate Hall for less than a month."

"Heh, what do you know? It's said that senior brother Lin Dong was the champion of the Hundred Empire War. Furthermore, he even rejected Yuan Gate's invitation and instead chose to join our Dao Sect. Hence, he is not someone that can be compared with any ordinary direct disciple."

"Hundred Empire War champion? That truly is incredible. The past few champions have always been monopolised by Yuan Gate."

"However, senior brother Jiang Hao is unlike those opponents in the Hundred Empire War. I'm afraid senior brother Lin Dong will hit a wall today."

"Haha, senior brother Lin Dong is quite handsome. I hope that he can win."

"You're lovesick."

Soft discussion sounds could be heard continuously ringing around in the stadium. Over tens of thousands of branch disciples were staring intently at Lin Dong. Amongst them, there were quite a few young and beautiful female disciples as well. As such, amongst the gossips, there was quite a few witty remarks and laughter mixed in too. This caused the environment of the place to grow quite lively.

Hearing the discussion noises coming from the surroundings, Lin Dong could not resist and gave a faint smile. Only after lightly scanning with his eyes, did he realize the enormous number of disciples. He clicked his tongue. This is the disciple foundation of the Desolate Hall? It is quite valiant indeed. He could sense that even the branch disciples had all advanced into Nirvana Stage. This meant that there were over tens of thousands of Nirvana Stage experts just within the Desolate Hall.

Including the three other halls, the total amount would be...

"Worthy of a super sect lineage." thought Lin Dong. Lin Dong involuntarily felt shocked in his heart. He finally understood why the super sects were the true overlords of the Eastern Xuan Region. This strength was something that an empire alone could never compare with.

Take for example his Great Yan Empire, a Nirvana stage expert would be considered as an elite individual there. However, if he was placed within the Dao Sect, he would barely qualify to become a branch disciple...

Jiang Hao did a lazy stretch, faced Chen Zhen and Wu Dao and said with a smile, "Senior Uncle Chen Zhen, since junior brother Lin Dong has already arrived, can we begin the fight? There are many disciples behind waiting for the chance to get promoted. "

After hearing his words, Chen Zhen nodded his head before looking towards Lin Dong and Jiang Hao. He said in a deep voice: "We do not forbid disciples within the Desolate Hall to spar with each other. However, I want the two of you to be very clear that this is merely a spar. This is the Dao Sect and both of you are fellow disciples, not bitter enemies."

"Yes!"

After hearing Chen Zhen's stern warning, both Lin Dong and Jiang Hao did not dare to neglect as they respectfully replied.

When he saw their actions, Chen Zhen nodded his head in satisfaction. With a wave of his hand, he said: "In that case, I shall declare that the monthly competition has begun!"

"Lin Dong, if you are able to spar evenly with Jiang Hao, you will gain the qualifications to become the fifth senior direct disciple! Furthermore, you will also become the fastest person in the history of Desolate Hall to become a senior direct disciple!"

"Disciple will do his best."

Lin Dong replied and nodded his head. Slowly turning his body to face Jiang Hao, he lightly saluted and said: "Brother Senior Jiang Hao, please guide me!"

Following the appearance of Lin Dong's words, the whispering sounds present within the arena instantly disappeared. Tens of thousands of gazes stared intently at the centre of the arena. This stifling atmosphere caused some people to be unable to catch their breath.

"You want to become the fifth senior direct disciple. However, it's not going to be so easy to pass through me," said Jiang Hao casually as he stared at Lin Dong.

Lin Dong curled his lip and replied in a soft voice with a smile on his face: "In that case, the only thing I can is to defeat you, senior brother."

"This wouldn't happen just by words alone!"

Jiang Hao gave a casual smile before his vision instantly became swift and fierce. He took a step forward before boundless Yuan Power erupted from his body without restraint. He had already decided to unleash his maximum strength. After all, he wanted to defeat Lin Dong with a lightning-like speed in order to let him clearly understand that the current him still does not possess the qualifications to become a senior direct disciple!

Huff!

Sensing the swift and fierce oppression coming from Jiang Hao, a trace of seriousness appeared on Lin Dong's vision before he took in a deep breath. Jiang Hao was one of the senior direct disciples in Desolate Hall and his combat prowess and strength must not be underestimated.

Upon entering the challenge, Jiang Hao's face turned into one of cold indifference. He also had no intention of warming up first. Instead, with a grasp of his hand, boundless Yuan Power condensed with lightning-like speed in his palm. Finally, it turned into an eleven feet long golden coloured sabre. An astonishingly swift and fierce fluctuation was emitted by it.

Roar!

After materializing his sabre, Jiang Hao suddenly took a step forward. A remnant shade was left at his original position. However, his body and morphed into a ray of light and soared towards Lin Dong with a frightening speed.

Swish!

Jiang Hao's speed was frightening. In a blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Lin Dong. With a cold gaze, his golden blade sliced through space. Carrying a frightening amount of chilliness, he hacked at Lin Dong with a lightning-like speed!

Before the blade glow could descend, the swift and fierce Qi from it had already left deep marks on the ground.

Ding!

Facing the lighting quick offensive launched by Jiang Hao, Lin Dong suddenly flipped his palm. Instantly, a black metal seal flashed and appeared, causing winds to violent rage as it morphed into an enormous iron symbol. It violently slammed against that golden glow, causing sparks to erupt before a metallic sound resounded throughout the air.

Violent winds erupted from the centre of the stadium. Jiang Hao's body trembled as he quickly retreated several steps. However, it was obvious that his combat experience was extremely rich. While he retreated, a blade glow instantly erupted forth before it transformed into a dozen over glowing afterimages and viciously slammed against the black metal seal.

Bang!

Due to the violent blade glows, the black metal seal was directly shaken and smashed away. However, before the metal seal flew off, a person appeared before it in a flash. Green light started to appear on his arms, before instantly morphing into green dragon's gigantic arm.

Dong!

Lin Dong's green dragon arm heavily pressed against the black metal seal. Fearful strength erupted from the arm and directly shook and dissipate the frightening blade afterimages. After which, he clenched his hand tightly into a fist and slammed it viciously against the iron seal.

Clang!

The black iron seal was directly blown away by Lin Dong's fist. It was just like a black meteorite as it charged towards Jiang Hao, with an incomparably wild and violent strength.

Looking at the metal seal approaching him like a meteorite, the cold glint within Jiang Hao's eye grew even colder. Radiant golden light crazily gathered on his fist, causing a boundless fluctuation to spread out before he also launched a fist and smashed against the iron seal.

Boom!

The enormous metal seal was once again smashed and rebounded by his fist. Despite its massive size, it was just like a toy that was being flung around by Lin Dong and Jiang Hao. Seeing this play out, it caused the eyes of quite a few people to flutter.

Lin Dong moved his body and once again appeared on top of the black metal seal. His eyes were locked on Jiang Hao, who was standing in the stadium. Within his eyes, one could feel the excitement within his body beginning to boil.

"Since you want to fight, let's have a good fight!"

Lin Dong exclaimed as the corners of his mouth cracked open. His other hand started to wriggle about, before morphing into another ferocious-looking green dragon arm in front of the shocked audience.

"You are skilled indeed."

Within the stadium, Jiang Hao grasped the golden coloured sabre in his hand and stood proudly. His fiery gaze was locked onto Lin Dong, who was stepping on the metal seal hovering in midair. He took a deep breath before a formidable fluctuation gradually started to surface from within his body.

When this fluctuation appeared, the ground around Jiang Hao started to wither at a frightening rate.

Desolate Force.

Quite a few gazes of the disciples started to focus at this instant. Jiang Hao was about to use Desolate Force. This was the special energy that was solely possessed by the Desolate Hall disciples...

667 - Chapter 665: Intense Fight With Jiang Hao

Crack!

Numerous tiny seals swiftly spread out from the spot where Jiang Hao stood. The green stones beneath his feet also began to wither one after another at a shocking rate. It was as if they had been worn down by the passage of time.

Desolate Force.

It was the unique energy of the Desolate Hall and also the mark of a Desolate Hall's disciple. Being one of the four senior direct disciples of the Desolate Hall, Jiang Hao had mastered the Desolation Skill until the seventh level. As such, the ferocity of his martial art was several times stronger than Tong Chuan's.

Lin Dong stood on the black metal seal. His eyes were solemn as he stared at Jiang Hao below. He slowly flexed his huge green dragon arms before waves of surging strength swiftly spread across his limbs.

"Desolate Blade."

Jiang Hao raised his head and looked directly at Lin Dong with chilly eyes. An icy cold voice was emitted from his mouth. Immediately, the golden light was withdrawn from the large golden sabre in his hand, before numerous seal patterns slowly appeared on his blade. However, the fluctuation on his blade was not weakened when that seal pattern appeared. Instead, it caused one's heart to tremble.

Desolate Blade. One of the martial arts that the disciples of the Desolate Hall must learn. It was activated by Desolate Force and possessed an extremely shocking lethal strength. Lin Dong had already experienced it when he fought with Tong Chuan. However, from the looks of it, it was obvious that the Desolate Blade used by Jiang Hao was even more powerful.

"Swoosh!"

Jiang Hao suddenly took a step forward when the Desolate Blade was formed. He slashed his blade downwards and the space in front of him immediately became extremely distorted. A greyish blade glow directly tore through space and engulfed Lin Dong at a frightening speed. As that grey blade glow rapidly magnified in Lin Dong's eyes, the expression in the latter's eyes also suddenly became sharp. However, even as he faced this fearsome attack by Jiang Hao, he did not choose to retreat. Instead, Lin Dong stomped on the metal seal and directly flew out in front of many stunned gazes.

Flash!

A resplendent green light suddenly erupted on Lin Dong's body as he rushed forward. The green light rose and it vaguely transformed into an enormous dragon figure behind him. Its aura was quite frightening.

The huge dragon figure crouched behind Lin Dong and both of its claws were tightly clenched. The dragon scales on both of the green dragon arms were flickering with an icy cool lustre. Waves after waves of frightening strength surged under the dragon scales before finally gushing out!

The green light, which contained enough power to blast apart a mountain, descended from the sky. Finally, it violently collided against that sharp grey coloured blade glow.

Boom!

A shocking sound spread out in the sky. Following the ripple, there was a hurricane like energy fluctuation...

Jiang Hao's eyes were slightly cold as he watched the light that scattered across the sky. There was a trace of surprise deep within his eyes. After having used the Desolate Force, his blade attack was sufficient to easily destroy the defences of a six Yuan Nirvana Stage expert. However, it was actually blocked by Lin Dong.

Swoosh!

A surprised expression flashed across Jiang Hao's eyes. Immediately, a hurried rushing wind sound suddenly resounded in the sky. A glowing figure shot out from within that green light with a lightning-like speed. In a flash, it had appeared in the space above Jiang Hao. Light surged from his green dragon arm. Under the flickering icy cold light, another frightening force once again came pouring out.

Lin Dong did not use any martial art and his attack was not fancy. However, upon being magnified by his dragon arm, that pure destructive attack covered up any openings!

Everything was useless in the face of strength!

After Lin Dong's arms transformed into green dragon arms, the strength that it possessed was sufficient to destroy a six Yuan Nirvana Stage expert's Nirvana Golden Body!

"Such formidable strength!"

Jiang Hao also sensed the strength that was contained within Lin Dong's fist. Immediately, his eyes turned cold. Only then, did he finally realize that Lin Dong's physical body was actually this formidable.

"Desolate Net!"

Although Lin Dong's attack was wild and violent, Jiang Hao was clearly not an ordinary individual. His face revealed a cold smile before he suddenly placed his palms together. Instantly, countless grey threads spun out from the tip of his fingers. It soared with the wind and transformed into an enormous grey net. Immediately, this grey net directly covered Lin Dong.

Bam!

Lin Dong's fist violently smashed against that enormous net. Surprisingly, he was unable to break it with his punch. Despite using a massive amount of force, it felt as if he had punched into the mud. The feeling of his fist smashing onto cotton caused Lin Dong to frown tightly.

Swoosh!

While Lin Dong punched that grey net, the latter also instantly twined around him. It actually trapped Lin Dong with a lightning-like speed.

"This fellow is in deep trouble. It is not easy to escape after being trapped by the Desolate Net. Subsequently, it is likely that he will become a sitting duck for Jiang Hao's attacks." Pang Tong and the other two raised their brows upon seeing this scene. Since they were highly knowledgeable about Desolate Hall martial arts, they were naturally aware of just how difficult it was to deal with the Desolate Net, which was made from Desolate Force.

"Junior brother Lin Dong, this is the difference between you and me!"

A smirk appeared on Jiang Hao's face at this moment. Promptly, his eyes turned solemn as grey Qi gathered rapidly on his hand. Traces of seals began to spread over his arms. At the same time, there was an extremely frightening fluctuation being emitted.

"Golden State Special Desolate Palm!"

Jiang Hao's eyes were cold. He did not hesitate even a little as he flipped his palm and executed an extremely fierce palm attack. Air burst apart under that palm wind, while an ear-piercing buzzing sound was also emitted.

Jiang Hao attacked extremely quickly. The palm wind had just sounded out when in the next instant, it was already about to reach Lin Dong, who was being trapped by the Desolate Net. From the looks of its momentum, even Lin Dong would suffer some injuries if he was struck by it.

After struggling briefly within the Desolate Net, Lin Dong also became aware of how troublesome it was to deal with it. However, there was no panic in his eyes. He stared at the fierce palm attack from Jiang Hao before immediately inhaling a deep breath of air. The fist-size Desolate Seed within his Dantian began to tremble intensely. Waves after waves of Desolate Force followed his medians and gushed out.

The Desolate Force surged. After which, everyone saw Lin Dong once again raise his ferocious green dragon arms. However, this time around, the green light on it had strangely disappeared. Traces of patterns began to climb over it.

"Is that... Desolate Force?"

Some of those direct disciples, who were closer to the arena, shrunk their eyes immediately. This fluctuation also belonged to the Desolate Force. It seems like Lin Dong was also able to use Desolate Force?

"How is this be possible?" Tong Chuan, who was a short distance away, had a stunned expression. He clearly recalled that Lin Dong was not even aware of what the Desolate Force was five days ago. How is it possible that he managed to use Desolate Force?

"Could it be that he had actually learnt it in five days?" Tong Chuan's face involuntarily twitched a little when he thought of this. If one wants to release Desolate Force until such an extent, one must at the very least form a Desolate Seed. Could it be that Lin Dong had successfully formed a Desolate Seed during these five days?

Lin Dong ignored the uproar that suddenly sounded from the surroundings of the arena. While his arm was gradually covered with crack lines, his eyes also suddenly turned cold. Finally, he ruthlessly threw a punch!

Chi!

Lin Dong's fist wind first came into contact with the Desolate Net that trapped him. However, this time around, that cotton-like feeling did not appear. Under the outpour of his terrifying strength, the Desolate Net shook before finally breaking apart after only enduring for a short while.

Jiang Hao's sharp palm wind arrived at the moment the Desolate Net collapsed. It violently collided against Lin Dong's grey dragon fist in front of the many gazes present.

Boom!

A shocking and solidified ripple swept apart. Numerous enormous crack line immediately appeared on the surrounding ground, while large rocks danced wildly in the sky. Finally, two figures shot backwards in front of the many eyes present. Both of them retreated over a dozen steps before they staggered and stabilized themselves.

Neither of them was actually able to gain an upper hand in this simple head on collision!

The atmosphere in the arena was a little quiet. Everyone was silent as they stared at this unusually fearsome clash. Quite a number of people inhaled a breath of cold air when these two people were forced back. Even Pang Tong and the others had a slight change in their expression. Clearly, they did not expect that Lin Dong was actually able to fight evenly with Jiang Hao.

Although Jiang Hao had yet to use his strongest attack, his Yuan Power mastery had exceeded Lin Dong by two stages...

Seated on their stone chairs, Chen Zhen and Wu Dao had a strange flicker within their eyes when they saw this scene.

"The Hundred Empire War champion really lives up to his name."

Jiang Hao's face was currently filled with a serious expression. Perhaps he may have underestimated Lin Dong at the beginning of the fight. However, right now, Jiang Hao definitely saw the latter as a worthy opponent.

Lin Dong curled his lips. He clenched his hand while green light flickered on his arm, as he tried to shake off the numb sensations in his arm. During the previous clash, if it was not for his strong physical body cultivated from the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill, he would have definitely been injured.

"If you are able to receive my next attack, I will accept your promotion to senior direct disciple!"

Jiang Hao's expression was solemn. He took a stride forward and both of his hands slowly formed a somewhat unusual seal. Greyish light erupted from within his body. The bits and pieces of it were just like rising stars.

"Great Star Majestic Fist!"

Upon seeing his hand seal, Pang Tong's group and even Chen Zhen and Wu Dao, had a sudden change in their expressions. Clearly, they recognised the martial art that Jiang Hao was about to use.

"One of the four great martial arts huh..."

Lin Dong inhaled a deep breath of air. He saw the martial arts on the four stone tablets and he naturally recognised Jiang Hao's hand seal. Immediately, a grave expression appeared on his face. A moment later, he slowly extended his long finger and gently touched the spot between his eyebrows. A strange greyish glow began to flicker at that spot.

Chen Zhen and Wu Dao on the stone seat were initially stunned when they saw his action. Immediately, as if they thought of something, a rich disbelief surged in their eyes. A somewhat dry and hoarse voice was involuntarily emitted from their mouths...

"Could it be..."

668 - Chapter 666: Great Star Majestic Fist

Lin Dong shut his eyes as he stood in the arena. His expression was quite calm in the face of this unusually fierce attack by Jiang Hao. Moreover, there was no especially powerful ripple appearing around his body. His actions caused quite a number of people to frown. Jiang Hao's attack was not a simple one and even a seven Yuan Nirvana stage expert would have some difficulties handling it, should he lack any powerful tactics...

While everyone was engaged in private conversations, the grey line between Lin Dong's eyebrows became increasingly rich. It expanded and contracted unsteadily, appearing as though there was something that was about to be born from the grey line.

Bang bang!

In contrast to Lin Dong's strange calmness, the area around Jiang Hao was extremely lively. An extremely shocking Yuan Power ripple containing the Desolate Force continuously spread out from within his body. His aura was truly frightening.

Grey light climbed onto Jiang Hao's body before gradually agglomerating. It was as though it had vaguely agglomerated into a ten feet grey star in midair in front of him.

The star's shape was undefined. Its surface was filled with potholes, appearing just like a meteorite. However, this seemingly normal appearance rippled and formed a frightening fluctuation that caused some distortions to appear in the surrounding sky.

Everyone in the arena, including Pang Tong's group, had a solemn expression on their faces because of Jiang Hao's attack. Those direct disciples and the rest even had some shocked filled eyes. They were aware that if it was them, there was likely nothing they could do to resist that attack...

"He is indeed worthy of being a senior direct disciple..."

Quite a number of disciples secretly sighed in their hearts. Jiang Hao did indeed possess extraordinary talent and he deserved to be one of the four senior direct disciples of the Desolate Hall. Great Star Majestic Fist was one of the four great martial arts of the Desolate Hall and only the four senior direct disciples in Desolate Hall have successfully mastered it.

"Senior Lin Dong is in quite a bad situation."

At the same time, some disciples involuntarily looked towards Lin Dong, who had turned quiet. Although the latter's action puzzled them, in face of Jiang Hao's terrifying attack, they were simply unable to imagine that Lin Dong could contend against him.

Perhaps, they may not doubt Lin Dong's potential. After all, though he only joined the Desolate Hall for less than a month, he was able to challenge one of the four senior direct disciples, Jiang Hao, and even forced the latter to use his signature move "Great Star Majestic Fist". Other than the three other senior direct disciples, it was likely that only Lin Dong possessed such capabilities.

"They are about to determine the victor in one move..." Pang Tong's eyes were also looking at the arena as he muttered. Immediately, his eyes drifted towards Chen Zhen and Wu Dao, who were seated on the stone stair. After which, he was stunned. This was because he saw an extremely shocked expression on their faces...

Pang Tong was shocked upon seeing this. His heart also suddenly began to throb wildly.

"Could it be..."

On the stone chair, Chen Zhen's voice was hoarse and he was even unable to finish his sentence. He stared in shock at that spot between Lin Dong's eyebrows, while the expression on his face changed rapidly.

"It can't be... that martial arts, back then, even senior Zhou Tong did not successfully learn it. Senior Mo also turned blind while learning it..." Wu Dao's voice was also somewhat dry. There was also a rich disbelief on top of this dryness. This disbelief had exceeded the intensity that he felt from Lin Dong' Pill River Head Immersion result.

Chen Zhen turned quiet and he could only shake his head. If Lin Dong was truly able to gain an initial mastery over that martial art within a short five days, it could only mean that this fellow was simply too abnormal...

"This martial arts might be unusually powerful, but it also has its disadvantages. There is no telling if it is a good or bad thing if Lin Dong has really learnt it..."

Wu Dao also nodded when he heard Chen Zhen's words. There was a worried expression in his eyes as he stared at Lin Dong in the arena. Although that martial art was powerful, it was a vicious skill that severely wounded one's enemy and oneself as well.

"Junior Lin Dong, if you can receive this punch, I, Jiang Hao, will no longer object your promotion to become a senior direct disciple!"

Jiang Hao's body gradually rose into the air in the arena, while being covered by a greyish glow. His eyes were sharp as he stared at Lin Dong in the distance and cried out sternly.

A ten feet grey coloured star quietly floated in front of him. Waves of extremely violent ripple swept apart like a storm. It was extremely powerful.

However, Lin Dong still remained calm in the face of Jiang Hao's stern cry. The grey line between his eyebrows swiftly wiggled at this moment. It was as though there were numerous vague small grey lines spreading out while accompanied by a unique dark evil aura. The direction that they spread towards was actually Lin Dong's eyes.

Buzz!

However, just as those numerous tiny grey lines were about to invade Lin Dong's eyes, a gentle white glow suddenly appeared around his eyes. It actually directly absorbed those numerous grey lines.

If it was possible to probe into the area between Lin Dong's eyebrows at this moment, one would see an ancient stone talisman quietly suspended there. A faint white glow was being emitted from it.

Below the ancient stone talisman, was a spot that was filled with a strange dark evil greyish Qi. Hovering amidst this greyish Qi, was a grey coloured eyeball filled with a demonic scent.

That eyeball was filled with an unusual and bloody trace, while an ancient ferociousness filled it. However, each time this viciousness surged forth, the ancient stone talisman above would send a rippling white glow that suppressed it until it could no longer move.

Buzz!

A thought suddenly spread over this place at this moment. After which, the stone talisman, which was suppressing the grey eyeball, finally withdrew its white glow.

The moment the stone talisman stopped suppressing it, blood traces immediately began to emerge from the grey eyeball before its ferociousness completely erupted.

"Great Star Majestic Fist!"

A low and deep cry suddenly resounded over the sky. Jiang Hao adopted a serious expression as he clenched his fingers into a fist and threw a punch without any fancy moves.

Bang!

His fist struck violently against the grey star in front of him. After which, the star whizzed and flew out, creating a trace of greyish tail light. It was just like a meteorite searing across the sky as it flew towards Lin Dong with a hard and forceful violent ripple.

Crack!

The star whizzed forth. Before it could land on the ground, it had already left countless cracks on the ground. The spreading ripple was such that even several disciples at a great distance away, could feel a piercing pain and chillness over their skin.

This chillness caused the expressions of quite a number of disciples to change. The remanent wave was already this frightening. If they were located at the spot where Lin Dong was, wouldn't they be directly pummeled by that fierce and violent fist wind until turned into pulp?

"Why is Lin Dong still not reacting..."

Over at the direct disciples, Mo Ling and the rest had anxious expressions on their faces as they stared at Lin Dong, who had yet to act. Their bodies involuntarily turned tense.

Bang!

That grey star was extremely fast. Within a couple of breaths' time, it had already arrived above Lin Dong. Just when everyone halted their breaths, Lin Dong, who had yet to show any sign of activity, finally raised his head slowly. Both of his eyes opened.

Chi!

The instant that Lin Dong opened his eyes, the grey line between his eyebrows suddenly split open. After which, a grey light agglomerated. The spot between his eyebrows had actually transformed into a grey triangular eye.

The instant the grey eye appeared, the space around Lin Dong suddenly became distorted. An extremely destructive shockwave wildly spread apart.

Chen Zhen and Wu Dao on the stone chairs finally had a drastic change in expression the moment that grey eye appeared. They suddenly stood up and involuntarily cried out in a shocked manner, "Desolate Demon Eye!"

Swoosh!

When they stood up, an ordinary grey beam of light erupted from Lin Dong's grey eye. After which, it quietly flashed past the sky and collided with the grey star.

Boom!

There was no earth-shaking noise the moment the collision occurred. The grey light directly penetrated through the star in a simple and unhindered manner. After which, crack lines covered the star. Finally, it directly burst apart in front of the shocked eyes of all the disciples.

Jiang Hao's fierce punch had actually been broken so easily...

Jiang Hao was similarly stunned when he saw this scene. Before he could even react, the pores around his body stood up. Through his shrunken eyes, he could see a grey light beam rushing towards him with a shocking speed.

That was the light beam that had penetrated through his Great Star Majestic Fist earlier!

"It's so fast. There is no way to dodge it!"

The grey beam was so fast that Jiang Hao had no way to dodge it. Immediately, he clenched his teeth. Bright golden light surged before it directly transformed into an extremely thick golden light shield in front of him.

Swoosh!

The light beam arrived in the blink of an eye. After which, it slammed against the golden light shield in front of a countless number of gazes. However, soon after, a terrified expression surged onto Jiang Hao's face. This was because he discovered that his defence was of no use against that attack.

A rich feeling of danger covered his heart.

Seated in his stone chair, Chen Zhen's expression was solemn. His body shook before he strangely disappeared. It seems like he had to intervene in this fight...

669 - Chapter 667: The Power Of The Demon Eye

The radiant golden shield started to collapse at an astonishing speed due to that grey light beam. That defensive shield, which was able to resist an all-out attack from a Seven Yuan Nirvana Stage expert, collapsed just like paper mache.

At this moment, a panic-stricken expression quickly appeared on Jiang Hao's face. However, since he was able to become one of the four senior direct disciples of the Desolate Hall, he was no ordinary individual. In the face of danger, he acted in a decisive fashion. Immediately, he lightning quick stomped on his crumbling golden shield, before he used that momentum to retreat.

Whoosh!

The moment Jiang Hao made his sudden explosive retreat, the grey light had already thoroughly smashed a hole through his golden shield. Furthermore, it continued on with an astonishing speed and flew straight towards Jiang Hao.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Jiang Hao's face turned solemn as he quickly retreated. As he continuously waved his sleeves, waves of powerful Desolate Energy came rushing forth. Following which, he tried to use those energy waves to resist the strange grey light beam, that was headed towards him.

However, it was obvious that his attempt at resistance was futile. Although the grey light beam was not frightening to look at, the corrosive strength that it contained was at quite a terrifying level. Therefore, those Desolate Energy shockwaves that were sent out by Jiang Hao did not hinder the grey light beam at all.

At this moment, the entire stadium was thoroughly rifled up. Countless numbers of disciples, who were initially seated, all stood up suddenly. All of them wore dumbfounded looks as they stared at Jiang Hao, who was now extremely distressed. In that second, each and every one of them had a look of disbelief on their faces.

The situation had turned around too quickly!

Originally, they assumed that the fight would end the moment Jiang Hao executed his "Great Star Majestic Fist". However, none of them expected that not only was Lin Dong able to handle such a fearsome attack, he even managed to force Jiang Hao into such a sorry state!

An uproar spread throughout the entire mountain peak and even Pang Tong, Fang Yun and Song Zhou gawked at this scene. The three of them shot a look at each other and they could all see the shock that was present in each other's eyes.

"Swish!"

At this very moment, Jiang Hao could not be bothered about the uproar that was happening on the mountain peak. His attention was completely focused on the grey light beam, that was tailing him just like a maggot in his bone. A thick feeling of danger rose within him, causing all the hair on his body to involuntarily stand.

"It has caught up!"

Jiang Hao's pupils suddenly contracted. The grey light beam pierced through the void like lighting and had actually already arrived in front of him.

"I don't believe that I can't block you!"

After retreating in such a distressed manner, Jiang Hao's anger had finally shot through the roof. Straightening his head, boundless Yuan Power erupted crazily from his body, before he launched a palm attack.

However, as Jiang Hao was about to completely unleash all the Yuan Power within his palm, an old figure strangely appear in front of him. With a wave of his sleeve, a gentle draft appeared and swept Jiang Hao away. At the same time, he flipped his palm again before endless Yuan Power surged forth and formed a giant Yuan Power vortex in front of him. The vortex spun around crazily as the Yuan Power within it continued to grow endlessly.

Chi!

The grey light beam rushed into the Yuan Power vortex with lightning speed. After that happened, everyone could see several massive explosions erupting within the vortex.

Chen Zhen's gaze turned solemn as he stared at the grey light beam that was rampaging across the vortex. At this moment, he raised both of his hands gently and directly patted the vortex, causing it to scatter. Following the scattering of the vortex, the grey light beam within also disappeared along with it.

After Chen Zhen settled the grey light beam, Jiang Hao had already landed on the ground. He raised his head with a faint palpitation still remaining on his face.

At this moment, the entire mountain peak was eerily silent. One gaze after another suddenly landed on the body of Chen Zhen, before all of them secretly gulped. Being disciples of the Desolate Gate, they were naturally aware that when disciples spared, the hall masters would not typically intervene. In fact, they would only interfere if there were incidents that were spinning out of control.

Pang Tong and the other two looked at this scene with some palpitations in their hearts.

"Lin Dong, is that the Desolate Demon Eye?" asked Chen Zhen in a relaxed tone, while hovering in mid air. He was looking at Lin Dong below, with a complex expression within his eyes.

As this question appeared, a sucking sound resounded from everywhere within the stadium. In fact, for Pang Tong, Jiang Hao and the other two, a rich astonishment expression appeared within their eyes.

Amongst the Desolate Hall martial arts, the Great Desolation Mysterious Scripture was naturally the most powerful one. Below the Great Desolation Mysterious Scripture, was the so-called four great martial arts. Amongst them, the Desolate Demon Eye was the hardest to master. Within these few years, although it cannot be said that no one had managed to master the Desolate Demon Eye, most of them were the Desolate Hall's older generation members. Amongst the disciples, however, there was no one who had successfully done it...

However, right before their eyes, Lin Dong had actually managed to learn the Desolate Demon Eye, which was widely considered to be the most lethal martial art in Desolate Hall. How could this not make the audience feel shocked? Furthermore, they were clearly aware that Lin Dong had merely entered the martial arts hall for five days...

However, in these five days, he actually managed to gain an initial mastery over the Desolate Demon Eye?

"Is this fellow even human?" thought Pang Tong and other three as they shot a look at each other. All of them had complex feelings. Even though they were all highly talented, if they were to be compared to that fellow Lin Dong, they seemed rather ordinary.

Of course, the four of them naturally did not know that the reason why Lin Dong was able to do so, was not only because of his talent but also because of the Mysterious Stone Talisman. Although the Desolate Demon Eye was overbearing and evil and ordinary individuals would find it exceedingly difficult to fully control it, Lin Dong possessed the Mysterious Stone Talisman. Therefore, he was able to fully restrain and control it!

Every pair of eyes in the entire stadium congealed on Lin Dong's body. At this moment, the grey eye at Lin Dong's forehead began to close before turning into a grey line and disappearing.

After the grey eye disappeared, a pale expression appeared on Lin Dong's face. The lethality, Yuan Power and Mental Energy consumption of the Desolate Demon Eye had completely exceeded his expectations. If Chen Zhen did not intervene, the previous attack would have likely left serious injuries on Jiang Hao. This situation was something that he obviously did not want to see. After all, this is the Desolate Hall and not the Ancient Battlefield. Therefore, he could no longer be as aggressive as before.

"Yes, hall master, the martial art that I have just used is indeed the Desolate Demon Eye."

Lin Dong bowed at Chen Zhen, before saying in a bitter voice: "Due to the fact that I only have an initial mastery over it, I can't control it well..."

"I see..." Chen Zhen subconsciously muttered before turning silent for a while. It was as if he was trying to quell the shock within his heart.

After seeing Chen Zhen fall silent, Lin Dong did not speak anymore. He knew that Chen Zhen and the rest must be shocked that he was able to learn the "Desolate Demon Eye".

On the stone chair, Wu Dao secretly laughed bitterly in his heart. However, joy promptly surged into his heart. The more talented Lin Dong was, the better it was for their Desolate Hall. After all, it has been many years since their Desolate Hall had produced such an outstanding disciple...

"The path that the Desolate Demon Eye walks on is the pursuit of greater killing power. In the future, if you are unable to completely control it, try to refrain from using it when sparring with other disciples. Besides, this martial art will have a corrosive effect on the person using it. Unless it is a critical juncture, it's best not to use it recklessly." said Chen Zhen in a serious tone after regaining his clarity.

"Yes, disciple understands."

Lin Dong respectfully nodded his head. He did not expose the existence of the Mysterious Stone Talisman. In fact, he did not have to worry about the corrosive effect of the Desolate Demon Eye because of it. Nonetheless, the Mysterious Stone Talisman was his greatest secret. As such, due to his cautious disposition, he was naturally unwilling to expose its existence even though he knew Chen Zhen and the rest did not have any malicious intentions towards him.

"For today's spar, the victor and loser have been decided. From today onwards, you will be the fifth senior direct disciple of the Desolate Hall. Is there anyone else who objects?" Chen Zhen turned towards Pang Tong and the rest and asked.

After hearing his words, Pang Tang and the other three hesitated for a while before shaking their heads. This time around, even Jiang Hao could only laugh bitterly. The power that Lin Dong had displayed left him with no grounds to object...

Roar!

After Pang Tong and the other three indicated that they did not object, the entire stadium immediately erupted into a spectacular sea of cheering sounds and voices. Over tens of thousands of Desolate Hall disciples stared fervently at the thin figure standing in the middle of the stadium. A trace of respect appeared on all of their faces.

After today's match, Lin Dong had thoroughly conquered all the disciples in Desolate Hall. From today onwards, he would also become the fastest disciple in the history of the Desolate Hall to become a senior direct disciple!

670 - Chapter 668: The Fifth Senior Direct Disciple

The Desolate Hall had an additional senior direct disciple after the end of the battle between Lin Dong and Jiang Hao. It was likely that this matter would stir quite a great commotion within the Dao Sect should it be spread. After all, there was not a single disciple during these years, who successfully became a senior direct disciple of any hall, after having just joined for less than a month.

Chen Zhen waved his sleeves after announcing that Lin Dong was the fifth senior direct disciple of the Desolate Hall. Immediately, everyone saw the ground beside the four stone platforms rising. A majestic Yuan Power directly created a new stone platform that was of the same height as the four others.

That spot would be Lin Dong's individual seat during the future monthly competitions. This was a symbol of status. With regards to that, Lin Dong also acted unceremoniously as his body moved and he rushed onto the platform.

"Haha, junior brother Lin Dong, congratulation," Pang Tong's sincere face also had a smile on it at this moment, as he spoke to Lin Dong.

Fang Yun, Song Zhou and the other senior direct disciples also nodded their heads at Lin Dong. If they had previously looked down on Lin Dong because of their seniority, this mentality had been completely replaced. Lin Dong had displayed a shocking fighting strength during the previous battle and even they did not dare to underestimate him.

"I hope that the four seniors will take good care of me in the future."

Lin Dong was not stingy with his friendliness in the face of their smiles. It was likely that he would train within the Desolate Hall for a long time in future. Hence, he naturally did not want to have a terrible relationship with his seniors. After experiencing the various games during the Hundred Empire War, he quite enjoyed the atmosphere within the Desolate Hall. After all, no one in this world likes to be constantly fighting with others...

Pang Tong and the three others smiled and nodded when they saw the friendly smile on Lin Dong's face. They involuntarily sighed within their hearts. Lin Dong's actions finally allowed them to understand the boldness and resolution that was buried within his bones. They had also heard about the cruelty of the Hundred Empire War. In order for Lin Dong to clear a path one step at a time with his low-rank empire background, the amount of effort he had to put in would likely cause them to feel ashamed, should it be described in detail.

"This junior has extraordinary potential. No wonder uncle-master Chen Zhen and Wu Dao have such high expectations of him..." The four of them looked at each other and saw the mutual thought within their minds.

After greeting Pang Tong's group, Lin Dong finally sat down on his own stone platform and raised his head. The height of the stone platform allowed him to overlook the entire mountaintop. There was a black mass of people when he looked down. Tens of thousands of Desolate Hall disciples sat quietly in this place. Their expressions when they looked at him were filled with rich respect.

Chen Zhen once again returned to his stone seat. Next, he waved his sleeve and announced the start of the monthly competition. However, those subsequent matches were naturally not as fearsome as the one between Lin Dong and Jiang Hao. However, due to the large number of people present, the scene was also quite magnificent.

Branch disciples were the most numerous amongst the Desolate Hall disciples. These branch disciples were all constantly hoping to become full-fledged Desolate Hall disciples. This was because only by becoming a true Desolate Hall disciple would they possess the qualification to enter the Desolate Hall mountains and train. Moreover, they would also gain the qualifications to learn the deep and profound martial arts in Desolate Hall.

Therefore, there will always be quite a number of branch disciples going all-out during the monthly competition, in an attempt to unleash one hundred and twenty percent of their own strength, hoping that they will be promoted to become a full-fledged disciple.

The Desolate Hall monthly competition continued for an entire day. Its final result caused the Chen Zhen duo to feel quite satisfied. Amongst the tens of thousands of branch disciples, there were over a hundred disciples with outstanding performances, who possessed the qualification to be promoted to a full-fledged disciple. At the same time, this increased the overall strength of their Desolate Hall.

As moonlight gradually encompassed the Desolate Hall mountains, the mountain top, which had been lively for an entire day, finally began to gradually quieten down. As large groups of disciples began to leave, the sound of rushing wind continued to buzz over the mountaintop.

Lin Dong also stood up from his own stone platform. He stretched his lazy waist and was just about to leave with Mo Ling's group, when Wu Dao suddenly appeared beside him.

"Little fellow, you have performed quite well today." Wu Dao smilingly stared at Lin Dong and laughed.

"Heh, uncle-master Wu Dao has overpraised me. It was by chance that I satisfied the criteria for practicing the Desolate Demon Eye. Moreover, I have yet to completely master it and have merely gained an initial mastery." Lin Dong smilingly said. Although Wu Dao was the deputy hall chief of Desolate Hall and he had an extremely high status, Lin Dong did not act in an overly restrained manner in front of him.

"You little fellow..."

Wu Dao smiled and shook his head. He mused a little and said, "Currently, you are a senior direct disciple of the Desolate Hall. You should train properly from now onwards. The Great Desolate Tablet will be opened three months later. Whether you will be able to comprehend it will depend on your own fate."

"Three months later..."

Lin Dong was stunned initially. Promptly, a fiery hot expression surged out from within his eyes. He clearly understood that even though he was now a legendary figure in Desolate Hall, it was merely the case within the Desolate Hall. The Dao Sect was huge and the number of prodigies in the three other halls were as numerous as the stars. If he wanted to stand out amongst all four halls, he must successfully comprehend the Great Desolation Scripture. Otherwise, he would definitely end up being at a disadvantage when he faced those top disciples from the three other halls, who have comprehended the three other great mysterious scriptures.

However, it was also because of his fame that many disciples in the Desolate Hall were anxiously awaiting the day the Great Desolate Tablet opened. If Lin Dong was truly able to comprehend the Great Desolation Scripture, his reputation would exceed that of the four senior direct disciples. In fact, he will even be able to rival the top disciples from the three other halls.

Of course, if he failed, it was likely that he would wound up attracting some nasty gossips. His earlier performances were simply too dazzling and he can even be comparable to that fellow, who possessed an extremely high position in the hearts of the Dao Sect's disciples. Hence, if he failed to comprehend the Great Desolation Scripture, it would likely cause quite a number of Desolate Hall disciple to be secretly disappointed...

Compared to understanding the Great Desolate Scripture, all those previous results were hardly worth mentioning...

Lin Dong looked at Wu Dao's earnest eyes before he curled his mouth slightly. For some unknown reason, it seemed like quite a lot of expectations had been placed on his shoulders...

"I will do my best." Lin Dong softly replied.

"Soon after the Great Desolate Tablet opens will be the Hall test. The result that our Desolate Hall will achieve would likely depend on the five of you..." Wu Dao smilingly said.

"How is the strength of that big senior sister Ying Xiaoxiao from the Sky Hall like?" Lin Dong blinked and suddenly asked.

"Xiaoxiao ah... a lady with extremely great talent. Currently, she should be attempting to break through the ninth Nirvana Tribulation." Wu Dao smacked his mouth. It was likely that even he coveted Ying Xiaoxiao's talent.

"Attempting the ninth Nirvana Tribulation..." Lin Dong's heart was slightly shaken. She is indeed worthy of being the big senior sister of the Sky Hall. Her strength was likely comparable to Ling Qingzhu...

"I heard from your friend Lin Diao that you have a complicated relationship with Ling Qingzhu from Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace?" Standing in front of Lin Dong, Wu Dao suddenly said while Lin Dong was still shocked by the strength of big senior sister Ying Xiaoxiao.

"Ugh?"

Lin Dong was startled. He raised his head and looked at Wu Dao's somewhat complicated expression. Immediately, he felt his face turn red. He let out a dry laughter but was uncertain about how he should reply. Could he really tell Wu Dao that he had once taken possession of that lady's body? If word of this was to spread, it was likely that there would be a countless number of people charging to Dao Sect and causing trouble for him within a couple of days...

"Tsk tsk, little fellow, your eyesight is quite good. Ling Qingzhu is a renowned person amongst the younger generation in the Eastern Xuan Region. Even Xiaoxiao... that lass is overshadowed by her. There are a countless number of young geniuses from various super sects chasing after her during these years in an attempt to win the heart of the beauty. However, no one has succeeded."

Wu Dao patted Lin Dong's shoulders. His smile appeared a little wretched under the moonlight, "Your target is really challenging. Good luck. I have confidence in you. If you can capture Ling Qingzhu, I believe that the expressions of those from the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace will be extremely interesting."

Lin Dong smiled in an embarrassed manner. Wu Dao really thought too highly of him. The former clearly understood the gap between him and Ling Qingzhu. Even after several years of bitter training, there was still quite a big gap between him and her. However, the current gap was already one that could be seen and it was no longer as ethereal and invisible like back then.

His effort during these years was not for nought. The current him was also no longer the same tender youth who could only look up to her.

Lin Dong inhaled a deep breath of cool air. He turned his head and his eyes looked into the distance. Moonlight shone on his face, outlining a tough figure. He had already endured through the toughest time. Currently, there was no reason to give up.

Ling Qingzhu, I really look forward to our next encounter...

671 - Chapter 669: A Talk In The Night

After the conclusion of the monthly competition, the Desolate Hall turned peaceful once again. However, there were now a few more good discussion topics that appeared secretly in the discussions between the disciples. These topics naturally did not stray away from the soul-stirring fight between Lin Dong and Jiang Hao that day.

News that Lin Dong managed to successfully learn the " Desolate Demon Eye" had also circulated around rapidly. This inevitably caused repeated shock to people who heard it, while quite a few Desolate Hall disciples smacked their lips in envy of Lin Dong's talent.

After the intense fight with Jiang Hao during the monthly competition, Lin Dong had managed to thoroughly secure his footing within the Desolate Hall. Becoming the fifth senior direct disciple caused his status within the Desolate Hall to soar. Every day when he met disciples from Desolate Hall, they would show a face of respect and bow towards him and address him as a senior brother. This was even true for disciples, who were older and more experienced than him.

Although Lin Dong felt nonchalant about this kind of special treatment, it was great news for Mo Ling and the rest of the disciples, who followed Lin Dong and joined Desolate Hall. Although it was peaceful in the Desolate Hall, disputes and division into cliques were unavoidable. As new disciples, their position was considered to be the lowest as they did not have anyone to reply on. Typically, their training facilities will also be inferior compared to those veteran disciples.

However, following Lin Dong's meteoric promotion to senior direct disciple, these new disciples had a backer to rely on. Hence, thanks to Lin Dong's reputation, those veteran disciples would no longer dare to intentionally create trouble for them. As such, from that day onwards, Mo Ling and the rest of them faced significantly less troubles.

Furthermore, unknown to Lin Dong, there were quite a few disciples that were quietly following him. Gradually, this indicated the formation of a new clique with him as their leader.

Naturally, Lin Dong did not care much about this matter and would only smile when he occasionally discovered it. He had no intention of forming a clique. However, Mo Ling and the rest of them are his friends and they all came from Great Yan Empire. Hence, if they were to run into problems, he would naturally not standby idly.

After Lin Dong's officially promotion to senior direct disciple, the current him was now formally considered as a core disciple of the Desolate Hall. As such, Lin Dong could finally enjoy the life of being a disciple in the Desolate Hall...

In the subsequent month after the monthly competition, a large majority of Lin Dong's time was spent within the martial arts hall. Of course, he was not delusional enough to attempt to master the three other great martial arts. Hence, every time he entered the martial arts hall, he would sit in front of the Desolate Stone to absorb the Desolate Energy for his Desolate Arts. Other than that, he would spend the rest of his time before the "Desolate Demon Eye" martial art tablet.

The perverted lethality of the "Desolate Demon Eye" was experienced first-hand by Lin Dong after his fight with Jiang Hao. This martial art was truly fearsome and Lin Dong only had an initial mastery over it and could barely control it. Therefore, during this one month's time, he spent all his time shuttling in and out of the mental space within the stone tablet. Inside there, he continuously received the dreadful attack from "Huang"...

This training method was slightly masochistic. However, since Lin Dong had the Mysterious Stone Talisman, he was not afraid of the fiendish corrosive strength.

Thanks to this masochistic training, Lin Dong could sense that his control over the "Desolate Demon Eye" was become increasingly proficient after a month's training. This fact brought joy to his heart.

Furthermore, due to the long period of time spent within the Martial Arts Hall, he had gotten rather close with the blind old man. This person, who appeared to be an eccentric blind old man, was rather cordial with Lin Dong. This was especially true after he learnt that Lin Dong had successfully learnt the "Desolate Demon Eye". Their relationship grew even stronger and the warmth that he showed Lin Dong, was something denied to Chen Zhen and Wu Dao.

Between their interactions, Lin Dong found out the name of the blind old man, Gu Mo. At the beginning, when Lin Dong first saw him, he was eccentric and distant. However, his status gave Lin Dong quite a shock, as he was actually an elder of the Dao Sect. His status was even higher than Chen Zhen and Wu Dao by a level.

Furthermore, what truly shocked him was that even though Elder Gu Mo failed initially when he tried to learn the "Desolate Demon Eye" and even lost his sight, thanks to his stubborn nature and determination, he was able to forcefully master it in the end. This caused Lin Dong to be secretly in awe because only the individuals who have tried to learn the "Desolate Demon Eye", would understand how potent the corrosive power of the fiendish Qi was. Nonetheless, Elder Gu Mo actually refused to give up even after losing his sight, and forcefully managed to master it in the end...

Of course, it may be have been because he had nothing else to lose. Since he had already turned blind, there was nothing else for that fiendish Qi to corrode. Subsequently, Elder Gu Mo chose to gave up his Yuan Power cultivation and decided to focus on his Mental Energy cultivation. Once his Mental Energy was unleashed, the world that he saw was clearer than the world he previously saw with his fleshly eyes.

In Lin Dong's opinion, the reason why Elder Gu Mo saw eye to eye with him, was likely because he had also trained in the "Desolate Demon Eye"...

And this was how Lin Dong spent one month's time, in peace and tranquility. Within this month, Lin Dong gradually integrated himself into this foreign yet familiar Desolate Hall. After thinking for a while, Lin Dong felt like this might turn into another home for him. At the very least, even a cautious and prudent person like him did not feel put off by this place...

His life within the Desolate Hall was unlike the Ancient Battlefield, where he had to be constantly on the tenterhooks and be ready for a life or death fight with an opponent at anytime. However, thanks to this unique peaceful environment, it caused Lin Dong's state of mind to become increasingly mild and peaceful. Meanwhile, the viciousness and antisocial behaviour that was drilled into his bones in the Ancient Battlefield was slowly being withdrawn...

......

Huff.

A meager form sat cross-legged quietly before the black coloured stone tablet. After a long time, the black coloured eye on the surface of the stone tablet suddenly blinked once. Wave after wave of mysterious fluctuations started being emitted. In the end, most of them shot directly into the grey line present on the forehead of the figure.

The grey line gradually dissipated, before Lin Dong's eyes gradually opened. A mysterious grey flash flickered across his eyes before a smile appeared on his face.

"Looks like you have made good training progress on the "Desolate Demon Eye..."

A hoarse voice rang out from behind Lin Dong. He turned around and gave a smile toward the blind old man, who was holding onto a broom before he said: "This is all thanks to the guidance from senior uncle Gu Mo."

If they were going by status, Lin Dong had to address Gu Mo as elder. However, due to the latter's eccentricness, he scolded Lin Dong when he first addressed him as elder and made him change it to senior uncle. As Lin Dong was not a person to be constrained by mannerism, he felt that calling him senior uncle will help bring them closer.

"If you are not talented, any advice that I give will be of no use. You brat, you are getting more and more greedy..." replied the blind old man, while a smile appeared on his fully wrinkled face. He proceeded to say: " You should go. Wu Dao is waiting for you outside the martial arts hall. It seems like he has a task for you."

"Yes."

Lin Dong was startled for a short while before he smiled and nodded his head. Without saying anything else, he bowed and saluted to Gu Mo before swaggering out.

Walking out of the martial arts hall, Lin Dong was not surprised to see Wu Dao, with his hands behind his back. During this one month, Lin Dong had rarely met up with him. Thinking about it, it seemed like there are quite a few internal matters within the sect. Being the vice head of the Desolate Hall, it was natural that Wu Dao would be much busier than someone like him, who was merely concerned with training.

"You sure know how to network. It hasn't been a few months, yet you actually managed to win over senior brother Gu Mo. At this present moment, even I can't disturb you during your training..." When Wu Dao saw Lin Dong walked out of the hall, he involuntarily chuckled before he chided him.

Hearing this, Lin Dong smiled. Never would he have imagined that senior uncle Gu Mo was actually so suave. He actually forced Wu Dao to wait outside the martial arts hall...

"What is going on, senior uncle Wu Dao?" asked Lin Dong while he blinked and grinned.

"Yes, this time you will have to make a trip out of the sect. There are missions that the higher-ups want you disciples to complete. You can treat it as a training trip. Since you are new, you won't be assigned with major responsibilities. After all, there will be other hall disciples. Just learn to adapt to it," said Wu Dao with a smile.

"Going out of the sect?"

Lin Dong gawked for a moment before nodding his head. He knew that for these super sects, there is a high possibility that they would assign missions for their disciples in order to train them. From the looks of it now, he seems like he would be taking part in one now...

"Follow me, I take you to meet your buddies who would be travelling together with you..." said Wu Dao, who shot a smile towards Lin Dong, before proceeding to turn around and walk off.

Lin Dong looked at Wu Dao's back in doubt. The smile present on that old fellow's face was slightly odd and strange. However, he did not ponder on this issue. With a twist of his body, he quickly chased up to Wu Dao.

The two of them dashed past all the groups of mountains within the Desolate Hall before descending on a gigantic platform towards the north. After descending, Lin Dong took a quick glance around, before his facial expression turned into one of doubt.

At this moment, on the platform, a young girl at the prime of her youth, dressed in a white blouse and a green skirt was staring lazily at him. Within those bright and beautiful big eyes, were a peculiar elf-like sadism and a deeply hidden feeling of intrigue.

This young lady was precisely the one who called Lin Dong, a shameless braggart, proud and aloof when he first entered Dao Sect, Ying Huanhuan...

672 - Chapter 670: Peace

Sunlight shone down from the sky and turned into rays that lit up the lady's alluring and slender body on the platform. She looked extremely dazzling.

A head full of dark black hair was tied up into a simple ponytail, which hung softly on her body till her waist. Her ponytail was slightly curled, giving her the feeling of youth and liveliness that was quietly blossoming. This would definitely brighten up the mental state of the surrounding individuals who saw her.

Anyone who laid their eyes on this lovely and pure young lady would feel quite joyful. Lin Dong, however, was the only exception. When he saw Ying Huanhuan's beautiful face, he involuntarily rubbed his nose. It turns out that his travelling buddy this time around was actually her...

Only now did he finally realize why Wu Dao's smile looked so strange. It seems like that old fellow had known about it all along.

Lin Dong's eyes lingered on Ying Huanhuan for a while, before he turned away. Glancing at her side, there were two young men standing arrogantly.

The two of them were tall and thin and they looked fairly dashing. One of them was dressed in white, while the other was dressed in black. From a single glance, one could tell that they gave off an imposing aura. When they occasional glanced at Lin Dong, one could easily identify a tinge of arrogance in their looks. Naturally, Lin Dong did not care about this. His Desolate Hall has been ranked last for the past few years. Therefore, when disciples from the other three halls looked at them, they naturally felt a sense of superiority.

Based on the Yuan Power fluctuations emitted from their bodies, which did not lose out to Jiang Hao, Lin Dong was able to deduce that they must hold a pretty respectable status in their respective halls. In fact, they may even be senior direct disciples as well. Hence, it was reasonable for them to be slightly arrogant.

An old man with a head full of white hair beamed and looked towards Wu Dao and Lin Dong, who were descending on the platform. He smiled and said, "Haha, the members from Desolate Hall have arrived..."

Wu Dao smiled and nodded his head. He bowed at the old man before introducing him to Lin Dong, "This is Elder Bai Hua."

"So this little brat is Lin Dong from your Desolate Hall, who has recently become quite a sensation? Entering the hall for less than a month and becoming a senior direct disciple. It seems like he might have broken some records," said the old man with a smile, while he stared at Lin Dong.

After the old man spoke, behind him, Ying Huanhuan could not help but shoot a glance at Lin Dong. She naturally knew about this incident as well. Furthermore, when she first heard about it, not only her but even her elder sister Ying Xiaoxiao was slightly startled. Evidently, both of them had never expected that Lin Dong could actually become a senior direct disciple in Desolate Hall within such a short period of time.

"Elder, you've overpraised me. It was all thanks to the generosity of my senior brothers, who let me pass their tests," replied Lin Dong with a faint smile.

When he heard Lin Dong's modest reply, the white-haired old man was quite pleased. Stroking his beard, he nodded his head faced Wu Dao and said: "Not arrogant and not hot tempered. He is a good seed. Looks like this time your Desolate Hall got lucky."

"That is.." said Wu Dao, while laughing without a shred of politeness. The behaviour Lin Dong displayed during this period had consistently exceeded his expectations. At this rate, if Lin Dong was given time, his future achievements would definitely be quite spectacular.

The white-haired old man laughed before turning his attention towards Lin Dong and the other three and said: "Huanhuan will be the leader for the mission. As for the specific details, she will update and brief all of you once you guys are on your way."

When he heard the old man's words, it caused Lin Dong to gawk for a moment. He could not resist but look doubtfully at the young lady in front of him, who was wearing a white blouse and a green skirt. She looked exactly like a naive and innocent young girl. Why did the elder choose her to be the leader?

A crack appeared at the corner of Lin Dong's mouth. He was a person who had come out of a place like the Ancient Battlefield. However, he had never expected that they would actually choose a silly little lass to be their leader...

Moreover, what really stunned Lin Dong was the reactions of the two males after the white-haired old man spoke. The two of them from Earth and Flood Hall did have a shred of objection, as if they were completely agreeable with this arrangement.

"Could it be this little lass is not as simple as she seems?" murmured Lin Dong secretly.

"Yes? Do you have a problem with Elder Bai Hua's arrangement?"

Just as Lin Dong murmured in his heart, a clear and sweet-sounding voice rang beside his ear. Raising his head, the first thing he saw was Ying Huanhuan revealing a smile so sweet it could make bones turn soft. However, within her big beautiful eyes, Lin Dong could identify a cunning fox-like nature. Immediately, he suavely waved his hand and said: "I will do whatever elder has instructed."

Lin Dong's swift response caused Ying Huanhuan's crescent-shaped eyebrows to jump slightly. However, she could only swallow the words that were about to leave her mouth. Curling the corner of her mouth, she said, "I've led groups out of the sect for over ten times. Thus, I have much more experience than you newbies. In this world, being older does not automatically give you the right to be arrogant."

The moment those words came out of her mouth, it caused Wu Dao and Elder Bai Hua to gawk. Promptly, they could only shake their heads helplessly. Even innocent bystanders like them were roped into this conflict. Seems like this lass's mouth is still so sharp...

Lin Dong's expression did not change. Although the contrast between Ying Huanhuan's age and her experience left him surprised, that was all to it. Perhaps Lin Dong cannot match up to her in terms of knowledge and experience, however, having slaughtered his way out of the cruel Ancient Battlefield, Lin Dong possessed the cautiousness and ruthlessness that these super sect disciples did not have.

However, when Ying Huanhuan saw Lin Dong's calm expression, she immediately clenched her teeth. This fellow is simply too disrespectful...

"Let's go."

Ying Huanhuan casually shot a glance at Lin Dong. Following which, without hesitation, she extended her semi-transparent jade-like finger. It looked like a perfect piece of artwork and caused one to be unable to tear their gaze away.

Dong.

Ying Huanhuan's slender jade-like finger waved around casually in the space before her. A clear sound unexpectedly rang out, before it dissipated in the sky.

Hiss!

Not long after the dissipation of that sound, a clear cry rang out from a huge verdant mountain not far away. The sound came from a large green condor that flew over to the platform while carrying along crazy gusts.

"Let' go, we will leave and return quickly."

As her alluring body flashed, Ying Huanhuan mounted the green condor. Upon seeing this, the disciples from Earth and Flood Hall quickly followed behind her. Lin Dong hesitated for a moment before saluting to Wu Dao and Bai Hua and leaving.

Hua!

After the three of them boarded the green condor, Ying Huanhuan gave it a light pat. It began to flap its gigantic wings, creating crazy gusts before it took off with a lightning speed.

On the platform, Wu Dao looked at the green condor in the horizon, before turning his head around and asked: "Are they headed towards the Blood Cliff Grounds this time?"

"Yes."

"That place is very chaotic with a mix of good people and scumbags. Is it alright to let four youngsters go?" asked Wu Dao while frowning.

"Relax, nothing will happen to them. Our Dao Sect has a Yuan mine at that area. According to the reports, there is some strange activity occurring there. I believe that it should be some demonic beasts wreaking havoc. The four of them are all top individuals from their respective halls. Therefore, I believe that they should be able to settle this issue," replied Bai Hua with a smile.

After hearing his reply, Wu Dao did not speak further. However, within his heart, uncertainty unknowingly started to bubble up...

......

Above the horizon, the green condor's flapping wings create crazy gusts as it flew through the sky. The speed they were travelling at was as quick as lightning.

Lin Dong sat cross-legged on the back of the green condor. This condor was obviously not a normal creature. It was emitting energy from its body, which completely blocked the crazy gusts that it generated. Therefore, they were able to sit peacefully on its back.

Ying Huanhuan was seated at the front of the green condor. The two disciples from Earth and Flood Hall were quite familiar with her and sat slightly behind her. From their conversation, Lin Dong could sense that the two of them fancied her. This was no surprise to Lin Dong, as Ying Huanhuan is not only exceptionally talented, but she was adorable, cute and lovely as well. Furthermore, she gave off a pure and innocence vitality that could infect anyone. In fact, even Lin Dong found it hard to resist. As such, it was not surprising that the two of them would fancy her.

Lin Dong gradually withdrew his gaze from Ying Huanhuan and the two of them. Looking towards the sea of trees that were rapid retreating, he could not help but think of Little Marten and Little Flame...

"I wonder how they are right now..."

Lin Dong pursed his lips. Little Marten and Little Flame had been gone for over a month. However, Lin Dong had yet to receive any updates from the both of them. Although he knew that they would not face any major issues due to Little Marten's abilities, it was inevitable that he still felt a little worried in his heart.

After being accustomed and relying on their presence during numerous struggles and fights, Lin Dong was somewhat unable to adapt with their sudden separation.

"Hey."

Just as Lin Dong was slightly absent-minded, a melodious voice rang out from the front. He raised his head while staring blankly in front for a while before the surrounding scenery retreated rapidly around him. The young lady in a white blouse and a green skirt tilted her head and stared at him. Her pitch black ponytail brushed across the nape of her neck. Coupled with her bright and beautiful big eyes, which were akin to a lak, she looked exceptionally beautiful.

"What?"

After being slightly absent-minded due to such a soul-stirring scene, Lin Dong regained his consciousness and asked.

"You are quite antisocial. Everyone here is your senior. Your actions would cause others to assume that you are proud and aloof. Our Dao Sect disciples do not behave in this manner during missions." replied Ying Huanhuan. The tone of her voice coupled with her young lady-like appearance was quite comical.

Lin Dong felt quite helpless. Isn't it clear you guys were deliberately ignoring me? Why am I being criticized for being proud and aloof now...

"We can be considered as comrades for this mission. Since you are a newbie, we will take good care of you. Don't be nervous and just treat it as a training exercise. Since you left with all four limbs attached to your body, I will make sure that you will return without any pieces of meat missing," replied Ying Huanhuan with a grin.

Lin Dong rubbed his nose and could not resist but laugh. He had a slightly favourable impression of the young lady in front of him. Although she was somewhat weird and bizarre, she was definitely not a bad person.

"Haha, junior brother Lin Dong, please relax. We will handle anything that happens. Just use this trip to gain some experience," said the two males from Earth and Flood Hall, standing beside Ying Huanhuan while laughing merrily. However, there was a sensation of pride within their laughter.

Lin Dong gave a faint smile without showing his approval or disapproval.

"I've heard that you have successfully learnt the "Desolate Demon Eye" of the Desolate Hall?" asked Ying Huanhuan suddenly as she stared at Lin Dong. After she asked this question, the pupils of the two males expanded for a while. Evidently, they had heard of the Desolate Demon Eye.

"I got lucky and was barely able to master it..." Lin Dong hesitated for a moment before he nodded his head and replied.

"Oh..."

Ying Huanhuan gave a slight nod, before a slight tinge fleeted across her beautiful pupils. She could clearly remember the shocked expression on her elder sister's face when she heard the news.

Ying Huanhuan did a lazy stretch, exposing her soft waist which showcased her alluring curve. After casually shooting a glance at Lin Dong, she said "I really couldn't tell that you are quite talented. I will now withdraw my initial appraisal that you are arrogant." said Ying Huanhuan.

After hearing her words, Lin Dong instantly did not know whether to cry or to laugh. Although Ying Huanhuan had taken back her words of him being arrogant, that still meant that her appraisal of him being extremely boastful was still stuck to him.

"As for the other one, we will talk about it after you have comprehended the Great Desolation Scripture."

As if she knew what Lin Dong was thinking of, Ying Huanhuan's soft and gentle voice was transmitted over once again.

Looking at the charming cheeks of the young lady, Lin Dong gave a smile and replied: "If my memory serves me right, I recalled you saying that if I understood the Great Desolation Scripture, you will fulfil one of my requests, right?"

Ying Huanhuan gawked for a moment before a crimson shade appeared on her cheeks. She proceeded to bite her lip and maliciously shot a look at Lin Dong before twisting her body away.

"I am only afraid that you don't have the ability to fulfil this criterion!"

Staring at the form of the young lady, who was slightly outraged, Lin Dong gave a faint smile.It seems like this mission would not be so boring as he had thought...

673 - Chapter 671: Heading Out Of The Sect

"The place where we will be going is called the Blood Rock Grounds. It is going to be approximately a five days' trip from Dao Sect. Since that area is located at the intersection between the borders of a few super sects, it has turned into a fairly chaotic region. Even some of the most fearsome wanted individuals frequent that place."

The green condor flew across the azure blue sky. Ying Huanhuan, who was on it, was currently briefing Lin Dong and the rest about the mission.

"The sects' wanted list..."

Lin Dong was slightly startled. He had also gained some knowledge about the Eastern Xuan Region during this period of time in Desolate Hall. The sects' wanted list was issued together by some super sects. Those who appeared on this list were all powerful experts with shocking abilities.

"Back then, senior Zhou Tong was also on this list. Moreover, he was placed at the top of the list. Of course, this was issued by the Yuan Gate and it was eventually removed due to objection from our Dao Sect."

Lin Dong was stunned. Promptly, he didn't know whether to laugh or cry. This senior Zhou Tong really caused trouble wherever he went. After arriving at Dao Sect, many of the things that Lin Dong heard about this person were related to his numerous great achievements.

However, from this, Lin Dong was able to deduce the quality of this so-called sects' wanted list. If one was not truly skilled, it would be really difficult to end up alive after offending some super sects.

"Therefore, it is best to avoid causing any problems when we reach the Blood Rock Grounds. Although we are disciples of Dao Sect, the prestige of a super sects is diminished in a chaotic place like the Blood Rock Grounds," Ying Huanhuan looked at Lin Dong with her large eyes and warned.

Lin Dong curled his lips helplessly. Being lectured by this girl, who was around the same age as him, really felt a little strange.

"Our Dao Sect has a Nirvana Crystal mine there. This time around, there are some disturbances there that have interfered with the mining process. Our mission is to observe the area. It is likely some demonic beasts causing the problem. This mission is not difficult and if things go smoothly, we will be able to return in half a month's time." Ying Huanhuan said.

Lin Dong nodded slightly. He knew a little about Nirvana Crystal mines and they were similar to Nirvana Pills. Within those crystals were pure natural Yuan Power mixed with Nirvana Qi. Furthermore, these crystal mines were an extremely important resource to the various super sects. That was because the Pill Rivers within the sect would have to be replenished with a large amount of Nirvana crystals every year. Otherwise, the Pill River would wound up being gradually exhausted.

"Haha, with senior sister Huanhuan in charge, it is likely that there will not be much problems during this mission. We'll just treat it as coming out to take a tour. Although the Blood Rock Grounds is chaotic, the auction house there is quite developed and we can see various interesting items. At that time, we might even be able to go and take a look." The white clothed man beside Ying Huanhuan also opened his mouth and laughed.

After chatting along the way, Lin Dong also gained some understanding of the two other men. The white clothed man was called Jiang Kun. He was a senior direct disciple in Earth Hall and he was also at seven Yuan Nirvana Stage. The black clothed man was called Yuan Ling and he was also a senior direct disciple of the Flood Hall and was as powerful as Jiang Kun.

Judging from the surface alone, amongst the four of them, the strongest one should be Ying Huanhuan. The Yuan Power fluctuation around her body was stronger than the Jiang Kun duo. It was likely that she had reached the peak of seven Yuan Nirvana Stage. Moreover, for some unknown reason, Lin Dong was unable to sense any extraordinary fluctuation around her. One could tell that the young lady in front of him was definitely not as simple as she appeared on the surface.

Lin Dong smiled and his heart also relaxed a little. In any case, he had yet to come out after having reached the Eastern Xuan Region. This time around, he could take it as a chance to explore the outside world.

......

The Blood Rock Grounds was quite a great distance from the Dao Sect. Even though the green condor flew at a rapid rate, the journey still took around five days.

Lin Dong, who was seated on the green condor, suddenly sensed something when the morning of the sixth day arrived. He raised his head and looked into the distance. He could see that the originally lush green forest a great distance in front, had suddenly come to a halt. A somewhat bright red colour spread apart from the area that he could see. That colour was just like the earth was being invaded by fresh blood. A faint yet fearsome evil scent arose from the land...

When approaching this region, Lin Dong could sense that the aura around the place had became much messier. These auras mostly contained a degree of ferocity. Some were hidden in the darkness, while others were ferociously sweeping their dark and cold eyes over the green condor that was flying across the sky.

This is an unfriendly place.

Lin Dong knitted his brows slightly when this thought appeared within his heart. It seemed like it was just as Ying Huanhuan had said, this was quite a chaotic area.

"We have arrived at the Blood Rock Grounds..."

At the head of the condor, Ying Huanhuan stretched her lazy waist. She immediately spoke with a smile: "Let's head to the mine first. There are disciples of our Dao Sect situated there."

The Jiang Kun duo would naturally not oppose her instructions. Moreover, Lin Dong was unfamiliar with the area since it was his first time here. Therefore, most of the decisions were made by Ying Huanhuan...

Seated on the green condor, Ying Huanhuan waved her hand gently before the green condor immediately flapped its large wings changed its direction and upped its speed.

This leg of the trip merely lasted for half an hour. After which, Lin Dong saw a bright red mountain appearing in his sight. In fact, it was even possible to see some buildings and well spaced human figures within that mountain range.

Ying Huanhuan appeared to be quite familiar with this place. Her eyes merely drifted downwards before she directed the green condor to reduce its speed and finally encircled above a mountaintop before slowly descending.

Their landing spot was coincidentally a stone square. Soon after the green condor landed, some rushing wind sound were emitted from a short distance away. After which, over a dozen figures rushed over. From the badge in front of their chest, they were all clearly disciples of the Dao Sect.

The originally cautious expression on their faces quickly disappeared upon seeing Ying Huanhuan. Taking its place, was a respectful expression instead.

"Huanhuan."

In front of them was a lady, who had a somewhat small and delicate figure. Although she was not as beautiful as Ying Huanhuan, she possessed a gentle demeanor. Her face contained some joy when she saw Ying Huanhuan. Her mannerism clearly indicated that she was somewhat familiar with the latter.

"Hehe, elder sister Fang."

Ying Huanhuan also grinned and stepped forward when she saw that lady.

"Elder sister Fang, with regards to the disciples who are following me for this mission, all of you should be familiar with Jiang Kun and Yuan Ling. The last guy is a new disciple from Desolate Hall, Lin Dong..." Ying Huanhuan chatted a little with the one called elder sister Fang, before pointing her delicate finger towards Lin Dong.

"A new disciple from Desolate Hall?" That elder sister Fang was clearly startled upon hearing this. Her eyes looked over Lin Dong and spoke uncertainly, "Five Yuan Nirvana Stage?"

The Blood Rock Grounds is quite a chaotic place. As such, the Dao Sect would typically dispatch powerful disciples to this area and it was very rare to see someone like Lin Dong.

Of course, she was not the only one who felt this way. Even the other Dao Sect's disciples following her were staring at Lin Dong with surprise in their eyes. Clearly, they did not understand why such a weak new disciple would be dispatched here this time around...

"You should not underestimate this fellow. He has only joined the Desolate Hall for less than a month, but he has already become a senior direct disciple of Desolate Hall. Even Jiang Hao is unable to do anything to him." Ying Huanhuan was also clearly aware of the thoughts in the hearts of elder sister Fang. She immediately spoke softly behind the latter's ear.

"Oh?"

The expression of this lady changed a little. Being promoted to senior direct disciple within less than a month? This speed was truly a little frightening. It seems like Lin Dong should be quite capable...

"This is senior Yuan Fang and she is also a senior direct disciple of Sky Hall. These mines are all managed by her." Ying Huanhuan smiled at Lin Dong and introduced.

"Greetings to senior Yuan Fang." Lin Dong cupped his hands together towards that lady. Although he did not need to address her as a senior given his status as a senior direct disciple of the Desolate Hall, Lin Dong clearly did not feel that this would cause him to lose face.

"Junior brother Lin Dong is too courteous."

Lin Dong's manner of address also caused that lady's expression to soften. Clearly, Lin Dong's respectful greeting caused her to experience some favourable feelings towards him.

"Elder sister Fang, bring us to take a look at the problem that has appeared this time around. If it is those irritating demonic beasts again, don't blame this little grandaunt for being ruthless." Ying Huanhuan grabbed violently with her hand. Her action, along with her lovely appearance, caused everyone to laugh involuntarily.

Yuan Fang also laughed. She dotingly patted Ying Huanhuan's little head. Immediately, her eyes became a little grave as she said, "The problem this time around is a little strange. I shall bring all of you to go and take a look first..."

Yuan Fang directly turned around and rushed out as she spoke. Ying Huanhuan, Lin Dong and the rest also followed her immediately.

After Lin Dong's group disappeared, a pair of eyes containing a dark chilling glint, gradually disappeared within the darkness at the top of a distant mountain...

674 - Chapter 672: Blood Rock Grounds

"Our mineral vein is the largest one within the Blood Rock Grounds, and there are about a hundred disciples stationed here. Of course, such a number isn't large for a place like the Blood Rock Grounds. Fortunately, with given our Dao Sect's reputation, there are seldom any individuals or factions that would dare to target us."

Over a dozen figures flew over the bright red mineral veins. At their front, Yuan Fang introduced these mines, which were owned by their Dao Sect, to Lin Dong's group along the way.

Lin Dong's eyes continuously scanned his surroundings while he was in the air. The security of this place could be considered quite tight. Occasionally, individuals would flash past in the air as they vigilantly surveyed the activity around the veins.

The size of this Nirvana Crystal mine far exceeded Lin Dong's expectations. Back then, he had once discovered a Yang Yuan Stone mine at Qingyang Town. However, that place could hardly hold a candle when compared with this place.

Under Yuan Fang's lead, the entire group gradually entered the deeper parts of the mine. Compared to the outside, the colour here was growing increasingly crimson red. The entire land appeared to be about to ignite, giving it an extremely mysterious appearance.

Yuan Fang's body rushed out before suddenly landing on a protruding rock peak. She looked towards the front, while Ying Huanhuan, Lin Dong and the rest also swiftly descended and gazed into the distance.

In front of the stone peak, was a bright red forest. Large trees towered within the forest, and as wind blew on the fiery red leaves, they immediately rustled and danced, appearing just like a sea of fire.

Lin Dong's eyes swept over that bright red forest, and his eyes quickly focused slightly. With his Mental Energy, he could sense dozens of auras within the forest. These auras were filled with violence and ferociousness. Moreover, all of them were extremely powerful. It was likely that they would not lose to a five Yuan Nirvana stage expert...

"Demonic Beasts?" Lin Dong glanced at Fang Yuan and asked.

"Fire Crystal Demon Ape, a Demonic Beast found in the Blood Rock Grounds. They are extremely troublesome to deal with and always appear in groups. Moreover, each and every one of them is extremely powerful. There are at least forty of them inside. If we engaged them in battle, even if we manage to chase them away in the end, it is likely that the disciples here will suffer serious injuries and even die." Yuan Fang spoke in a solemn voice.

"So many Fire Crystal Demon Apes?" Beside her, Jiang Kun and Yuan Ling were startled. Although they were experts who had advanced to the seven Yuan Nirvana stage, such a number would be rather troublesome to deal with.

"Elder sister Fang, no Fire Crystal Demon Apes have appeared around this place in the past, no? Why have so many of them suddenly appeared now?" Ying Huanhuan frowned slightly and asked.

"I am too sure either. Moreover, these Fire Crystal Demon Apes will occasionally appear and disturb our mining operations. This has left us with no choice but to relay this information back to the main sect..." Yuan Fang shook her head and said.

"There should be something that they are interested in within this forest..."

Lin Dong suddenly spoke. He watched as eyes turned towards him as he continued, "Demonic Beasts are extremely sensitive towards natural energy, hence, they usually do not gather without reason. They definitely have some motive for gathering together..."

"We have explored this forest in the past, but we did not discover any natural treasures." Yuan Fang knitted her brows and said.

"Just because it was not there before does not mean that it doesn't exist now..." Lin Dong spread out his hands and said, "We will probably have to enter the forest in order to find out why they have gathered."

Lin Dong's eyes overlooked the fiery red forest as he spoke. For some unknown reason, he could sense that the natural energy at that place appeared to possess an extremely faint yet chaotic aura.

"Enter? Those Fire Crystal Demon Apes are not easy to deal with." Yuan Fang said.

Jiang Kun and the rest also nodded. It would not be easy to charge past such a large number of Fire Crystal Demon Apes. Moreover, no one knew exactly what was inside the forest.

Lin Dong frowned a little. It was possible to forcefully charge in. However, it was likely that only the four of them possessed the qualifications to do so amongst this group.

"Leave it to me. Why should we clash head on with those foolish fellows?" Ying Huanhuan gently moved her feet and laughed softly while Lin Dong was in deep thought.

Lin Dong was slightly startled as he stared at her large black eyes. However, he did not say anything else. He would not underestimate her because of her age. Since she was able to become a senior direct disciple of the Sky Hall, it was likely that not even a fool would be convinced if one said that Ying Huanhuan did not possess some ability.

Ying Huanhuan's graceful body gently flew forward. She appeared in the sky above the forest and waved her hand as a Yuan Power pillar directly shot into the forest.

吼！

Roar!

Yuan Power exploded within the forest. Immediately numerous furious roars violently rang out. Rushing wind sounds were heard as dozens of giant fiery red apes appeared on the large trees. Fearsome auras emerged from their bodies as their bright red eyes ferociously stared at Ying Huanhuan.

Lin Dong was now able to clearly see what these Fire Crystal Demon Apes looked like. They were around a couple of dozen feet in size, and their fiery red bodies looked as if they were covered by a layer of crystal. Wild and violent energies continuously spread from within their bodies.

Ying Huanhuan's body hovered in the air. She looked down at the Fire Crystal Demon Apes, only to release a lovely laughter. She extended her long hands and gently drew it across the empty space in front of her.

Faint green energy gathered after her hand drew past in the air. At a glance, it looked like a couple of green strings.

Dong!

Ying Huanhuan's hand gently teased the zither on her hand. Immediately, a melodious zither music began to spread under her fingers.

Lin Dong's eyes focused on the zither sound that was being transmitted from Ying Huanhuan's fingers. When the zither sound entered his ears, his mind became a little blurry and his heart immediately tensed up. Promptly, he activated his Yuan Power and covered both his ears, blocking off the zither sound.

"Sound wave attack..."

A surprised expression flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. He had clearly not expected that Ying Huanhuan would actually be able to use the zither sound as an offensive weapon. This sound wave attack would truly catch some individuals off guard.

Bang bang!

While Lin Dong was in awe, the Fire Crystal Demon Apes above the forest actually shut their ferocious eyes at this moment. After which, all of them fell down one after another, smashing into the ground and making it shake. From the looks of it, all of them had been put to sleep by Ying Huanhuan.

"Done, it's over."

Ying Huanhuan curled her lips slightly when she saw this. Only then did she dismiss the zither strings in front of her. She turned around and looked a stunned Lin Dong as pride immediately swelled in her heart. This is nothing, it's your fault for always acting so unfazed in front of me...

"Powerful."

Lin Dong could not help but nod as he secretly upped his assessment of Ying Huanhuan. This was the first time he had seen someone able to combine Yuan Power and zither sound. It was likely that even he would find Ying Huanhuan's attack extremely troublesome to deal with.

"Let's go, we'll enter the forest to take a look and see what has attracted those fellows..."

Ying Huanhuan waved her hand in a big sister like style. After which, she took the lead and directly rushed into the fiery red forest, while Lin Dong's group quickly followed.

The entire group directly charged into the forest. Due to the absence of the Fire Crystal Demon Apes, they were able to smoothly enter the forest region.

Clatter.

Lin Dong's figure landed on a tree branch as he frowned once again. Ever since he entered this forest, he had begun to feel disorder in the natural Yuan Power.

The source of the chaos... appeared to be somewhere to their front...

Lin Dong raised his head as he heard Ying Huanhuan exclaim in shock. His heart immediately leaped and his body rushed forward. Within a couple of flashes, he appeared beside her. At this moment, Ying Huanhuan's eyes were wide, her pretty face covered with a rich shock as she looked forward.

The area before them was a bright red land. However, the land had already been torn apart. A black tree broke through the ground. Branches covered the black tree as it flickered and emitted an icy cold steel-like luster.

It was possible to spot some seemingly naturally formed ancient symbols on that tree, while an extraordinary ripple was being quietly scattered.

Moreover, the thing that truly drew one's attention were the five bright red burning flame-like fruits hanging on the tree. These fruits were shaky, appearing as though they were about to fall.

"This is..."

Lin Dong's pupils shrunk a little. Although he did not recognise it, he could tell that it must be an extraordinary object based on the aura it gave off.

"Immortan Yuan Ancient Tree." Ying Huanhuan gently covered her mouth with her hand. Rich shock filled her face.

"This thing... why would it appear here?" The Jiang Kun duo were also flabbergasted as they muttered.

The forest was completely silent. Everyone was drawn in by the black tree that seemed ot have broken out from the ground....

Ying Huanhuan stared at the black tree with incomparable joy. Soon after, she could not resist and tried to head over. However, just as she had taken a step forward, the expression on Lin Dong's face suddenly changed drastically. He grabbed her smooth wrist and pulled her back.

"Bang!"

The land where Lin Dong and Ying Huanhuan stood suddenly blasted apart just as the former grabbed the latter and pulled her back. A large fiery red hand had burst out from the ground. After which, a titanic fiery red figure rushed out from the ground and landed beside the black tree.

Lin Dong brought Ying Huanhuan as they landed on a large tree. His eyes looked towards flying dirt where a titanic dark red ape stood in a fearsome manner. A monstrous and fearsome evil aura swept forth like a storm.

"Fire Crystal Ape King?"

Ying Huanhuan's expression changed slightly when she saw this huge fellow, whose colour and luster was completely different from those from before.

675 - Chapter 673: Immortal Yuan Ancient Tree

A dust storm spread within the forest. At this moment, the gazes of Lin Dong's group penetrated through the dust and focused on the enormous being a short distance in front.

The enormous figure looked similar to the previous Fire Crystal Demon Apes. However, it was even larger and the colour of its body was also deeper. Looking from a distance away, the figure appeared to be wearing a thick fiery red crystal armour. Moreover, its savage red eyes actually had a human-like cunningness and ferocity surging within it. At a glance, one could tell that it was quite intelligent.

"A Fire Crystal Ape King huh?"

Lin Dong's eyes also hardened because of Ying Huanhuan's soft exclamation. He could sense an extremely wild and violent energy fluctuation from its body. It was likely that its strength far exceeded those ordinary Fire Crystal Demon Apes.

"It is unexpected that even a Fire Crystal Ape King has appeared... this fellow is fairly famous around the Blood Rock Grounds. However, it usually trains deep within the mountains. Unexpectedly, it has actually barged into our place this time around." Yuan Fang's eyes were slightly cold as she looked at the enormous being with a stern aura and coldly said.

"Huanhuan, are you alright?" At this moment, Jiang Kun and Mo Ling rushed over to Lin Dong's side. After which, they looked at Ying Huanhuan and asked.

"I'm fine."

Ying Huanhuan glanced at Lin Dong. She hesitated a little and was just about to thank the latter for his help when she saw that Lin Dong was already waving his hand. After which, the latter's stared at the Fire Crystal Ape King a short distance away in an unblinking manner. His attitude caused Ying Huanhuan to involuntarily grit her teeth.

"All of you get lost now. I am the one who first discovered it!"

That Fire Crystal Ape King in the forest was fanning his large hand in front of him in a violent manner. Wild wind scattered the dust. Its scarlet eyes stared at Lin Dong's group as it cried out explosively with a mouth filled with an evil aura.

After training till this stage, the Fire Crystal Ape King clearly possessed an intellect that was not inferior to a human. If it was not because of its impure bloodline, it would have likely taken on a human form already.

"What a joke. This mineral vein belongs to our Dao Sect. Since when is it your right to claim the items within here. Fire Crystal Ape King, if you know what is good for you, you should take your minions and return to the mountains. Otherwise, once the experts from our Dao Sect hurry over, your years of bitter training would likely end up coming to naught!" Yuan Fang laughed coldly.

"Heh, there is nothing I haven't been through all these years. Don't use the Dao Sect name to scare me. Just you young fellows alone do not have the qualification to get me to obediently withdraw!"

"Such arrogant words!"

Fury flashed across Ying Huanhuan's large eyes before she said: "Big fellow, you merely have the strength of a seven Yuan Nirvana Stage expert. Therefore, you do not have the qualification to act so arrogantly in front of us!"

Although Demonic Beasts typically have powerful fighting strength, this Fire Crystal Ape King was merely at seven Yuan Nirvana Stage. However, from his appearance, he clearly possessed a fighting strength that was not inferior to an eight Yuan Nirvana Stage expert. Nonetheless, if they were to include Lin Dong, who possessed a fighting strength that far exceeded his appearance, their side would possess four seven Yuan Nirvana Stage experts. It was likely that the Fire Crystal Ape King would not gain much advantage if the four of them were to join forces.

"Lin Dong, we must obtain that Immortal Yuan Ancient Tree..."

Ying Huanhuan's eyes looked towards Lin Dong after her words sounded. Her mouth moved slightly and a soft whisper was transmitted into Lin Dong's ears.

"Is that thing very rare?" Lin Dong asked instead. He did not know much about this Immortal Yuan Ancient Tree.

"Yes. Moreover, it is extremely useful for our sect. This Immortal Yuan Ancient Tree is able to automatically absorb the natural energy and agglomerate them into fruits. Those fruits are extremely beneficial for disciples like us..."

Lin Dong's glanced at the five bright red fruits hanging on the black tree. He could indeed sense a powerful energy from within them. However, isn't this amount a little too insignificant for a super sect?

"The Immortal Yuan Ancient Tree that we see in front of our eyes is merely a seedling. We do not know if there are any seeds within. If there is a seed... its value would soar by a hundred times!"

"Seed?" Lin Dong's eyes became slightly focused.

"There is an Immortal Yuan Ancient Tree in Yuan Gate. However, that ancient tree has already matured through their grooming. Currently, it is rumored to be tens of thousand of feet in size. Each time the ancient tree bears fruits, it will produce thousands of Immortal Yuan Fruits. The Immortal Yuan Tree is one the key reasons why Yuan Gate disciples are far stronger than that of the other sects..." Ying Huanhuan bit her lips with the back of her teeth. Her pretty face turned unusually grave at this moment.

Lin Dong's heart skipped a beat. A few thousand fruits together? If that was truly the case, it would be a little too frightening. However, in order to groom an Immortal Yuan Ancient Tree till that extent, the amount of hard work and effort required would be terrifying as well. A single person is unlikely to be capable of doing so...

"If this Immortal Yuan Ancient Tree really has a seed within, it is likely that the upper echelons would be shocked when this news is transmitted back to the sect..." Lin Dong muttered to himself. In the next instant, he appeared to have thought of something as his expression suddenly became stern.

Since this seed was so valuable, it would likely cause a commotion should news of this spread. Moreover, this Blood Rock Grounds was not a peaceful area. At that time, there would be an unknown number of people targeting this place. In fact, there might even be a few stealthy individuals who might try to secretly steal it. With such a valuable prize in sight, even the deterrence brought by Dao Sect's name will be significantly weakened.

Based on them disciples alone, it might be very difficult to intimidate those lawless criminals in Blood Rock Grounds.

Lin Dong turned his head and coincidentally saw Ying Huanhuan staring at him. Her large black eyes were filled with a solemn expression. Originally, they thought that this was going to be an ordinary mission, instead, it turned into such a troublesome one.

Lin Dong's lips were curled. After which, his eyelid narrowed. Using a soft voice that only a few of them could hear, he softly said, "In that case... this ape king... we must not let him escape."

Lin Dong's voice was very soft, but the hearts of Ying Huanhuan, Jiang Kun and the rest skipped a beat. From former's words, they could hear an icy cool bone piercing killing intent that was contained within it.

All of them turned silent. They also knew that if the Fire Crystal Ape King escaped and end up spreading news regarding this Immortal Yuan Ancient Tree, it would wound up causing them a great deal of trouble. However, they were still unable to form a heartless killing intent instantly...

After all, they did not go through what Lin Dong had experienced.

"Lin Dong is right... we cannot let him escape." Yuan Fang was clearly a lot more mature compared to Ying Huanhuan and the other two. Her eyes immediately flickered before she nodded solemnly.

Ying Huanhuan also clenched her silver teeth after hearing Yuan Fang's words. She decisively said, "Jiang Kun, Yuan Ling, the both of you will attack and block him at the front. Lin Dong, you will aid them from the side. Elder sister Fang, arrange for the disciples to lock down this area!"

Although Ying Huanhuan knew that Lin Dong could match up evenly with Jiang Hao, she did not arrange for him to be at the frontline. After all, this Fire Crystal Ape King was much stronger than Jiang Hao. If he was not careful, he might end up being seriously wounded.

Lin Dong did not say anything after hearing Ying Huanhuan's arrangement. He merely looked towards Yuan Fang and softly said, "Elder sister Fang, those Fire Crystal Demon Apes that have been put to sleep earlier... do not even let one of them off."

Fang Yuan's heart was startled as she looked at Lin Dong's young and calm face. Clearly, she did not expect that Lin Dong's mind was so cautious and ruthless despite this tender age. She involuntarily sighed quietly. It was fortunate that he was a disciple of their Dao Sect. Otherwise, it would really cause one to have difficulty sleeping and eating in peace...

"Junior Lin Dong, it is fine for you to stop the Ape King from the side. Leave the rest to us!" Jiang Kun flickered his sleeve and laughed with great boldness.

"Attack!"

A soft cry was suddenly sounded from Ying Huanhuan's mouth. At the next moment, mighty Yuan Power suddenly erupted from Jiang Kun's and Yuan Ling's body. Immediately, their bodies rushed out with a lightning-like speed. A sharp aura quickly covered the Fire Crystal Ape King a short distance away.

Just when Jiang Kun and Yuan Ling attacked, Ying Huanhuan leaped and her lovely body landed on a large tree. Immediately, she waved her hands and an emerald-like green zither appeared. After which, a wave that caused Lin Dong to be surprised slowly spread from the zither.

676 - Chapter 674: Ape King

A young lady wearing a green blouse and white pants was seated crossed-legged on a large tree. An emerald-like zither was placed gently on her knees. Her snow white suet jade-like hands extended before they gently landed on the zither strings.

Ding dong.

The zither strings moved slightly and the space surrounding Ying Huanhuan appeared to be distorted. At this moment, her clear eyes were focused on the zither in front of her and she seemed to have entered an extremely focused state. An extremely shocking ripple spread from the zither in front of her.

Lin Dong was similarly a little shocked as he stared at Ying Huanhuan, who was emitting a shocking ripple from within her body. Immediately, his eyes fell onto her emerald zither. His eyes shrunk immediately.

"Soul treasure huh..."

Based on the fluctuations given off, the zither in Ying Huanhuan's hands should be an extremely powerful soul treasure. Moreover, that fluctuation was even more powerful than his "Black Dragon Sky Roaring Seal". It was likely that it could be considered to be at the upper tier amongst Heavenly Soul Treasures.

"It is likely that this girl has quite a significant background..." This thought flashed within Lin Dong's heart. Such a high-grade Heavenly Soul Treasure was no ordinary object. If it was sold at an auction house, it would be worth tens of millions of Nirvana Pills. Furthermore, Most ordinary disciples were unable to fork out such a vast sum.

Lin Dong was not aware of Ying Huanhuan's background. All he knew was that her elder sister was the big senior sister in Sky Hall and was the most outstanding younger generation member. From the looks of it now, the background of these two sisters Dao Sect was definitely not a simple one.

"Boom!"

Jiang Kun and Yuan Ling rushed out while this thought lingered within Lin Dong's heart. Powerful Yuan Power erupted and directly covered the Fire Crystal Ape King.

"You wish to attack? You are seeking death!"

A ferocious killing intent flashed across the scarlet eyes of the Fire Crystal Ape King when he saw this scene. However, he did not show any signs of pulling back in the face of a combined attack by the Jiang Kun duo. Instead, he took a step forward before monstrous evil aura surged. His large hand, which was covered by fire red crystals, slammed violently towards the Jiang Kun duo while accompanied by an evil wind.

Boom!

The unusually wild and violent palm wind from the three of them directly clashed in midair in a rampant manner. A loud sound immediately appeared. After which, a shocking energy storm instantly swept apart. That wind directly forced the Jiang Kun duo back by a dozen over steps. In contrast, that Fire Crystal Ape King merely took two steps back before stabilizing his body. The powerful fighting abilities of a Demonic Beast was completely revealed at this moment.

"You actually dare to come and mess with this king with such little ability? You really don't know your limits!" The Fire Crystal Ape King laughed out loud after forcing back Jiang Kun duo with one punch. His laughter was filled with disdain and ridicule.

However, after his loud laughter had just sounded out, a melodious zither sound suddenly appeared. After which, numerous jade green sonic waves spread rapidly and swiftly engulfed the Fire Crystal Ape King.

"What nonsense is this?"

The scarlet eyes of the Fire Crystal Ape King flashed. His punch directly smashed at the jade green sonic wave that spread apart. After which, he heard a cracking sound before the sonic waves were directly shattered by him.

"How usele..." That Fire Crystal Ape King parted his lips and laughed loudly after seeing that the sonic waves were unable to even withstand one punch. However, his cold laughter had yet to fully form, when he suddenly stiffened. This was because he discovered that those shattered sonic waves did not disappear. Instead, they stuck to his body like maggots in a bone. Finally, they swiftly penetrated his body.

After these jade green light penetrated his body, the Fire Crystal Ape King's eyes immediately changed drastically. This was because he sensed that his body was emitting a slight numb sensation wherever the jade green light passed. Even his surging energy became a little sluggish.

"Little girl, you are seeking death!"

At this moment, the Fire Crystal Ape King finally became aware of just how powerful these sonic waves were. He immediately roared furiously. His scarlet eyes looked towards the young lady wearing a white blouse and green pants before his large foot stomped on the ground. Immediately, he transformed into a fiery red figure and rushed towards Ying Huanhuan together with a monstrous and fearsome aura.

Boom!

Ying Huanhuan's eyes paused on the zither. However, she was clearly able to sense the violent wind that had suddenly arrived. Immediately, her delicate fingers swept passed her zither strings.

Bright jade-green sonic waves rushed out from her zither in a lightning-like fashion. After which, they actually transformed into monstrous jade-green arrows that violently rained down on the Fire Crystal Ape King.

Clang clang clang!

Jade-green arrows rained down on the Fire Crystal Ape King's body. Those glowing arrows were extremely sharp. Even though the Fire Crystal Ape King had extremely powerful defences, it was still able to feel waves of piercing pain. Moreover, those glowing arrows did not disappear after they struck him. Instead, they transformed into jade green liquid that stuck on his body and continued to invade his body.

"Roar!"

That Fire Crystal Ape King clearly become furious because of Ying Huanhuan tactics. The scarlet colour within his eyes brightened. Monstrous red light suddenly swept out from within his body and it actually forcefully shattered the green liquid around his body. After which, his enormous palm directly blasted at Ying Huanhuan.

Ying Huanhuan lifted her pupils slightly. She looked at the Fire Crystal Ape King's fist, which was being violently thrown over. However, she did not look like she was going to dodge it.

An enormous black metal seal suddenly whistled out at this moment. It expanded with the wind while a dragon roar resounded over the place. A black dragon spirit whizzed out from the metal seal before its enormous dragon claws collided violently with the Fire Crystal Ape King's huge fists.

Bang!

Wild and violent wind swept apart and the surrounding large trees were all directly blasted into powder at this moment. However, the Fire Crystal Ape King's attack was successfully blocked.

"You damn brat!"

The Fire Crystal Ape King furiously stared at the enormous metal seal that was suspended in the mid-air. He could see Lin Dong lowering his head and staring at him with calm eyes.

"This lady has kindly played some zither music for you. Foolish fellow, you truly lack class." Lin Dong teasingly said.

"Grug."

Ying Huanhuan involuntarily laughed when she heard Lin Dong's words. This fellow was truly intending to piss off that Fire Crystal Ape King until it turned crazy...

"I will rip you into pieces!"

That Fire Crystal Ape King indeed became quite furious because of Lin Dong's words. Murderous intent surged within his scarlet eyes. However, he was just about to attack when two unusually strong wind rushed over from behind. They were the Jiang Kun duo, who had tailed behind closely.

That Fire Crystal Ape King clearly did not dare to slight the Jiang Kun duo. Moreover, he was currently being disrupted by the zither sound and his fighting strength had declined. Immediately, he could only forcefully turn around and engage with the Jiang Kun duo again.

Lin Dong looked at the unusually fierce and violent battle from high above. He waved his hand before the enormous black dragon that lingered around his body rushed forth. After which, it wrapped Ying Huanhuan within it. He could tell that the latter's zither sound seemed to possess the ability to suppress the Fire Crystal Ape King's strength. With the help of the zither sound, it would be much easier to deal with the Ape King. Hence, Ying Huanhuan's zither sound was quite important in this battle and it was necessary to protect her well.

Ying Huanhuan's eyes glanced at Lin Dong when the dragon spirit whizzed over. Immediately, the speed at which she played the zither stealthily increased. Numerous jade-green sonic waves spread apart in the midair and continuously entangled the Fire Crystal Ape King, who was fighting intensely with the Jiang Kun duo.

While the Jiang Kun duo was engaging in an intense battle with the Ape King, Yuan Fang also lead some disciples and swiftly withdrew. After which, those Fire Crystal Demon Apes that Ying Huanhuan had put to sleep earlier, were all finished off one after another.

Boom boom!

A fierce and violent battle erupted crazily within the deep parts of the forest. However, with the flow of time, that Fire Crystal Demon Ape began to show signs of tiring. This was due to the corrosive effect of Ying Huanhuan's zither sonic waves. Otherwise, just the Jiang Kun duo alone, would likely find it very difficult to fight with the Fire Crystal Ape King.

"That big fellow is going to tire out soon..."

Ying Huanhuan's eyes were focused on the battleground. A joyful expression also flashed across her eyes, while her movements involuntarily became a little slower.

"Do not slow down the zither music!"

Lin Dong was the closest to Ying Huanhuan. He was also the first to discover the zither music slowing down. His expression immediately changed as he cried out in a deep voice.

Ying Huanhuan was a little startled upon hearing Lin Dong's voice. She was just about to immediately increase her speed when the Fire Crystal Ape King below roared towards the sky. His loud roar blocked some of the zither music, which had slowed down.

Bang!

The Fire Crystal Ape King's aura suddenly soared when the zither music was blocked. A punch forcefully pushed back the Jiang Kun duo. Immediately, he stomped on the ground and directly fled towards the sky.

"Be careful, he is intending to flee!"

Ying Huanhuan's expression changed as she hurriedly cried out. Promptly, she tried to play her zither in order to stop the Fire Crystal Ape King.

Roar roar!

However, that Fire Crystal Ape King had wised up this time around. Numerous deafening roars that contained powerful energy wildly spread apart and blocked Ying Huanhuan's zither music.

"Damnit!"

Ying Huanhuan immediately clenched her teeth when she saw this. A cold glint flashed across her clear eyes. However, just when she was about to use some technique, Lin Dong, who had observed all of these while standing on the metal seal, suddenly rushed out explosively.

Swoosh!

Lin Dong's speed was extremely quick. Within a flash, he had already appeared in front of the Fire Crystal Ape King.

"A five Yuan Nirvana Stage trash also dares to block this king? You really are seeking death!" The Fire Crystal Ape King immediately laughed furiously when he saw Lin Dong appearing in front of him. His enormous fist carried a monstrous wind as he smashed violently towards Lin Dong.

"Lin Dong, be careful!"

Ying Huanhuan and the rest below were immediately startled when they saw this scene. They clearly understood just how wild and violent the Fire Crystal Ape King's attack was.

"Bang!"

The enormous fist was swiftly magnified within Lin Dong's eyes. His expression was still like an old well without ripples. A grey line was formed between his eyebrows in a lightning-like fashion. After which, it swiftly spread apart. The monstrous, evil and fearsome grey eye once again appeared.

"Desolate Demon Eye?"

Ying Huanhuan and the rest also saw the demonic eye between Lin Dong's eyebrows. After which, their expressions suddenly turned solemn.

677 - Chapter 675: Battling The Ape King

A grey demon eye appeared between Lin Dong's eyebrows as a shocking evil aura unfurled from it.

Swoosh!

Without skipping a beat, a grey light beam filled with an extremely frightening destructive force suddenly exploded from the demon eye!

The light beam distorted space itself as it shot out, causing the fearsome-looking Fire Crystal Ape King's expression to change drastically as a rich sense of danger seeped out from his heart.

Roar!

A violent roar was suddenly released from the Fire Crystal Ape King's mouth! Resplendent red light poured out from his body, swiftly gathering together to form fiery red crystals which completely wrapped around him.

When sunlight shone on these fiery red crystals, they looked as solid as diamonds and gave off a powerful and frightening defensive power.

However, that grey light beam did not slow down at all. Instead, it directly penetrated through the empty space. In the next moment, it collided heavily on that fire red crystal body.

Sizzle!

A slight hissing sound was continuously emitted the moment the collision occurred. After which, the pair of scarlet eyes under the crystal body suddenly shrunk, before shock gushed into its eyes. That was because it realized that on every spot on its crystal body touched by the grey light beam, numerous crack lines had swiftly formed!

Crack crack!

The rate at which the crack lines spread was extremely swift. In an instant, it had already spread over its entire crystal body.

"Break!"

The grey Qi within Lin Dong's eyes surged before an icy bone-chilling word was softly emitted from his mouth.

Boom!

After he spoke, that fire red crystal body was completely blasted apart. Crystal fragments permeated the air. That grey light beam flashed past in a straight line. Finally, it penetrated the head of the Fire Crystal Ape King in a lightning-like manner to its bewilderment.

The grey light directly penetrated the head of the Fire Crystal Ape King. A trace of blood was left behind. Finally, the light shot into the distance and disappeared...

A bloody hole appeared on the forehead of the Fire Crystal Ape King. However, that Fire Crystal Ape King did not die immediately after suffering such a severe wound. Instead, it's expression suddenly became extremely hideous and ferocious. It's body staggered back by over a dozen over steps while the aura around its body quickly weakened.

"It is actually still alive?"

Ying Huanhuan and the others were shocked when they saw that the Fire Crystal Ape King was still alive! This demonic beast was truly hardy!

Bang!

Lin Dong's expression was calm as he observed the Fire Crystal Ape King, whose face was covered with blood. He clenched his fist before his black metal seal whizzed over. It soared with the wind, appearing like a metal mountain as it carried a frightening strength and violently smashed onto the Fire Crystal Ape King's body.

Bang!

A loud sound appeared in the sky. The Fire Crystal Ape King's enormous body was immediately smashed by the large metal seal until it collapsed. Finally, it slammed heavily onto the ground. That great force shook the entire land.

The land collapsed. That black metal seal was just like a mountain and it squashed the Fire Crystal Ape King. Numerous large crack lines ended up being created on the surrounding land.

In the sky, Lin Dong looked at the Fire Crystal Ape King, which was squashed by his black metal seal. A cold tinge flashed across his eyes, before both of his hands directly moved with a lightning-like speed. Finally, they transformed into two icy cold and ferocious green dragon arms.

Swoosh!

Lin Dong's body emitted a 'swoosh' sound before he appeared on the black seal. After clenching both of his fists, he violently slammed his fists on the black metal seal.

Clang clang clang!

A clear metallic sound containing an incomparably wild and violent strength sounded out from the metal seal. Standing beside him, Ying Huanhuan was a little stunned when she saw that the black mountain-like seal was actually directly smashed into the ground by Lin Dong.

"What a violent fellow."

Jiang Kun swallowed a mouthful of saliva while his entire body turn cold. Lin Dong did not attack previously, but who would have thought that he had merely chosen not to. When he attacked, however, he was actually this vicious. After his attack, it was likely that the Fire Crystal Ape King would definitely die regardless of how great its lifeforce was.

Lin Dong gradually ceased swinging his large hands while Ying Huanhuan and the rest stared at him as if he was a monster. His body shook and the green dragon arms swiftly disappeared. After which, he looked at everyone and rubbed his numb fists as though nothing had happened before he said: "If you want to finish off a Demonic Beast, you should prevent it from having the opportunity to go all out. Otherwise, we will not be able to stop it if it wants to flee."

There was still fresh blood continuously seeping out from under the metal seal at this moment. Lin Dong stood on top of the metal seal. His youthful face, which was of the same age as the rest, caused Jiang Kun and the rest to feel a chill within their hearts. They understood that if it were them, they would definitely not have such resolution.

"That fellow should be dead right?" Yuan Ling laughed dryly and asked.

Lin Dong smiled. He waved his hand and the black metal seal flew away. Finally, it transformed into a black light and rushed into Lin Dong's palm. Following the disappearance of the metal seal, a rich bloody scent immediately spread over the place.

Ying Huanhuan sniffed this smell and her small face became a little pale. She clearly did not have the courage to walk over and take a look at the bloody mess below. She immediately waved her hand before the soil on the ground moved and filled up the enormous pit.

After burying that bloodied body, Ying Huanhuan finally hugged her emerald zither and drifted down from a tall tree. She flipped her palm and kept her zither.

"Desolate Demon Eye is very powerful indeed. You must be quite abnormal to be able to successfully learn it." Ying Huanhuan glanced at Lin Dong. If it was not because Lin Dong had used the Desolate Demon Eye and seriously wounded the Fire Crystal Ape King, his subsequent vicious attacks would definitely not be of no use.

Jiang Kun and Yuan Ling by the side also glance at Lin Dong with some fear in their eyes. In fact, their eyes no longer possessed even a trace of pride from before. Upon witnessing Lin Dong's true strength and his vicious methods, they no longer dared to treat him like a newbie.

Lin Dong smiled. Desolate Demon Eye would greatly erode one's eyes each time it was used. By paying such a price, how could the strength obtained be weak? Of course, this erosion clearly did not pose any threat to Lin Dong, who had the Mysterious Stone Talisman guarding his body.

Swoosh swoosh!

While Lin Dong and the others were chatting, a hurried rushing wind sound was being transmitted from the forest. Promptly, they saw Yuan Fang lead over a dozen disciples and swiftly rush over. Her tensed expression relaxed a little after seeing that Lin Dong's group was well.

"Where is the Fire Crystal Ape King?" Yuan Fang landed on the ground, swept her eyes around and asked in a stunned manner.

Jiang Kun stomped his foot on the ground. Yuan Fang's eyes looked over before seeing the land that had been dyed red by fresh blood and the large pit on the ground. Immediately, her expression changed slightly as she exclaimed, "Have you finished it off?"

"Hehe, it is all thanks to junior brother Lin Dong's Desolate Demon Eye." Yuan Ling laughed.

"Desolate Demon Eye?"

Yuan Fang and some of the disciples beside her had a change in their expressions upon hearing these words. Being disciples of Dao Sect, they naturally heard of this mysterious martial arts within Desolate Hall. However, they had not expected that Lin Dong was actually able to successfully master it.

"If it was not because senior Jiang Kun and the rest wore down the Fire Crystal Ape King, I would not have the opportunity to attack." Lin Dong smiled and shook his head. He had no intention of taking all the credit.

"Elder sister Fang, what about the other demonic apes?" Ying Huanhuan looked towards Yuan Fang and inquired.

"They have all been finished off." Yuan Fang nodded slightly. After which, her eyes were a little complicated as she looked towards the Immortal Yuan Ancient Tree a short distance away. If this news were to spread, it was likely that the entire Blood Rock Grounds would erupt in an uproar. Compared to the seed of an Immortal Yuan Ancient Tree, this entire mine vein was hardly worth mentioning.

Everyone began to turn towards the black ancient tree that had broken free from the ground. Their fiery hot eyes were filled with seriousness. Originally, it was just an ordinary mission. However, it was likely going to become extremely complicated because of this.

"How can we know whether this seedling will have a seed?" Lin Dong glanced towards Ying Huanhuan and asked.

"We'll have to wait till its fruits fall. If it really possesses a seed, the seed will naturally appear." Ying Huanhuan whispered.

"Based on the energy fluctuations given off by the fruits, they will likely fall in less than five days."

"Five days huh..."

Lin Dong curled his mouth and nodded slightly.

"Do we need to bring all the disciples over?" Yuan Fang asked.

"That will attract far too much attention." Lin Dong shook his head gently. He spoke in a deep voice, "We should look relaxed but stay vigilant secretly. Try not to attract attention. All we need to do is to act normally."

If the Blood Rock Grounds was as chaotic as Ying Huanhuan had described, a large-scale operation would only end up attracting the attention of others. Should news of the Immortal Yuan Ancient Tree spread, they would likely end up in a truly dire situation.

Yuan Fang nodded. Although Lin Dong lacked the authority, his suggestions were calculated and prudent. As such, they had no reason to object to what he said.

"In that case, we will wait quietly for five days."

Ying Huanhuan's eyes turned towards the Immortal Yuan Ancient Tree while she slowly clenched her fists. For some unknown reason, she felt like this mission would become extremely troublesome.

678 - Chapter 676: Kill

This was a fairly dark room. Within the room, a dim flame was dancing. The light from the flame was suppressed by darkness until it became extremely weak.

When one's line of sight expanded, it was possible to see a couple of black figures present within the darkness. They seemed to be seated around a circular table. Large black robes covered their bodies while an insidious aura slowly spread from within their bodies.

The atmosphere within the room was quite pressurising. It was a long while later before that seated black figure suddenly extended his sleeve. A pale hand landed on the table and gently tapped on it.

"The Fire Crystal Ape King is dead?" A hoarse voice was suddenly emitted from under the black robes.

"Yes, even those Demon Apes were completely finished off and not a single one of them was spared. It was likely done by those Dao Sect disciples. Since when did they become so vicious?" A black figure within the room moved a little before speaking in a deep voice.

"Four Dao Sect's disciples just arrived two days ago. It is likely related to them."

"It is likely that the Immortal Yuan Ancient Tree has also been discovered by them..." That black figure was quiet for a moment before speaking in a hoarse voice.

"Chief, should we attack? Based on the strength of the Dao Sect disciples at the mineral vein, it will be very easy for us to snatch the Immortal Yuan Ancient Tree." A black figure inquired.

"If it is an ordinary faction, it is fine to attack them at any time. However, this is the Dao Sect... If we do not know whether there is a seed within the Immortal Yuan Ancient Tree, there is no need for us to attack. Just a couple of Immortal Yuan Ancient Fruits might be valuable, but it is not worthwhile to anger the Dao Sect because of them." The black figure at the leader's seat waved his pale hand and said.

"We'll wait for a few days. If there is really a seed within the Immortal Yuan Ancient Tree, it will cause quite a commotion. Quietly dispatch some people around the mines and monitor them closely!"

"If there is a seed within the Immortal Yuan Ancient Tree?" A person asked softly.

"If there is a seed..."

The leading black figure's body leant forward slightly. That black robe was lifted, revealing a pale and shady face. He parted his mouth and smiled before he spoke in a dense manner, "Then, those fellows can only blame themselves for being unlucky. Kill anyone who dares to obstruct us..."

"If I obtain the seed of the Immortal Yuan Ancient Tree and hand it to Yuan Gate, all my previous sins will be forgiven. At that time, so what if the Dao Sect becomes furious? Don't tell me that they will dare to charge up to Yuan Gate?"

The couple of black figures trembled as they looked at the bloodthirstiness that climbed onto his face. Immediately, they parted their mouths and laughed in a savage manner.

......

The tree branches spread apart in the midair and blocked the light that scattered downwards, forming traces of light spots that shone on a couple of human figures seated below.

A ray of light shone on Lin Dong's face before his gently-shut eyes slowly opened up. After which, he looked at the black tree in front of him. At this moment, the five bright red fruits hanging on the tree were becoming increasingly vibrant and they looked just like ripe fruits.

"Should be soon..."

Lin Dong softly muttered. A trace of Mental Energy surged out from his Niwan Palace. After which, it feedbacked any activity within this forest.

With his Mental Energy, he could sense ten powerful auras that were lurking within the forest. They were all Dao Sect Disciples. Furthermore, there was also quite a number of Dao Sect's disciples tightly patrolling the area further away.

Sha.

Lin Dong's mental energy was swiftly withdrawn. A small pair of boots suddenly appeared on the ground in front of him. He was startled for a moment before raising his head. After which, he saw Ying Huanhuan with her hands behind her. She was staring downwards at him from an angle above. Her bright and beautiful eyes were filled with liveliness.

Jiang Kun and Yuan Ling were chatting softly a short distance away. However, their eyes would occasionally drift towards Lin Dong. Of course, most of the time, their eyes lingered on the young lady wearing a white blouse and green pants. One could easily tell that the both of them fancied her.

"Your Mental Energy is quite good."

The young lady stared at Lin Dong under the observation of those two. Immediately she smiled. She had actually detected Lin Dong's Mental Energy probing around the place.

Lin Dong smiled in a non-committal manner while his heart felt a little surprised by Ying Huanhuan's sharp senses. His Mental Energy was usually quite well-hidden. Unless it was someone who was well-versed with Mental Energy cultivation, else, it would be extremely difficult to sense his Mental Energy probing.

"Although I mainly focus on my Yuan Power cultivation, my Mental Energy is also quite decent. Although it is not as strong as yours, I have survived one Wind Lightning Trial." Ying Huanhuan appeared to be aware of Lin Dong's doubts as she laughed immediately.

Lin Dong brows involuntarily twitched at this moment. Clearly, he did not expect that this young lady in front of him was actually training in both Yuan Power and Mental Energy at the same time. He immediately came to a sudden realization within his heart: "No wonder her zither sound is so mysterious. It seems like it is partly because of Mental Energy."

"It is always good to be cautious." Lin Dong softly said. He also understood that Ying Huanhuan was aware of what he was using his Mental Energy for.

"Originally, I thought that this is going to be an ordinary mission. I never expected it to become so troublesome."

Ying Huanhuan sat down beside Lin Dong. Her eyes stared at the black ancient tree before she immediately laughed, "However, I am glad things turned out this way. If we are really able to obtain the Immortal Ancient Tree seed, it will be extremely beneficial for our Dao Sect. There will be countless disciples who will benefit from it in the future and our Dao Sect will also become stronger."

Lin Dong was startled for a moment when he heard these words. There was not the slightest greed on the face of this young lady when she spoke. Despite the immense allure of the Immortal Yuan Ancient Tree, the first thing that she thought of was actually their sect.

Lin Dong curled his lips slightly and his eyes were somewhat complicated. He had clearly been through a lot more compared to Ying Huanhuan. His experiences during these years caused him to be extremely cautious. Although he currently had an extremely good impression of Dao Sect, his first thought when he realized the value of the Immortal Yuan Ancient Tree was honestly not how he could help the Dao Sect to obtain it...

He might not be much older than Ying Huanhuan, but he was definitely nowhere as innocent as she was. Of course, if Lin Dong still had that mentality after all that he had been through over the years, perhaps... he would not have the chance to reach this stage.

Lin Dong's mouth was involuntarily lifted into an arc as he looked at the heartfelt joy on the young lady's face. A sect that was able to command the hearts of its members were the truly powerful ones...

"The competition between the super sects in Eastern Xuan Region is extremely intense. If the strength of our sect can be increased, our seniors would also gain additional protection when they are outside."

Ying Huanhuan fondled her snow white smooth chin with her hand. Her dark black ponytail fell onto her shoulders. Immediately, she seemed to have thought of something and suddenly rolled her eyes at Lin Dong, "You are very talented. If you had joined Sky Hall, your future accomplishments will definitely be spectacular. Thankfully, you did quite well in Desolate Hall. Otherwise, I will really be too lazy to bother with someone like you, who makes decisions randomly based on your own preferences."

Lin Dong smiled. However, he did not provide too much explanation on this matter. Finally, he understood that Ying Huanhuan did not purposefully find fault with him during the Hall Selection Stage. Instead, she became furious over what she deemed to be his seemingly irresponsible decision.

Currently, it was difficult for him to place the sect as the most important thing in his heart like Ying Huanhuan. However, he understood her perspective as well.

"Be rest assured. If this Immortal Yuan Ancient Tree really has a seed, we will definitely bring it back." Lin Dong softly said.

Ying Huanhuan smiled sweetly. Her smile was extremely alluring as she curled her red lips and nodded heavily.

"Hey, what are the two of you talking about...."

Jiang Kun and Yuan Ling finally could not help themselves and decided to head over. Though they sounded nonchalant, there was a tinge of jealousy within their voices. This involuntarily caused Lin Dong to gently chuckle. He was just about to speak when his expression suddenly changed. He abruptly lifted his head before he stared at the Immortal Yuan Ancient Tree. The five fruits hanging on it had begun to tremble slightly.

"The fruits are about to ripen!"

Immediately, Ying Huanhuan and the others also realized it. A tense yet joyous expression surged on their faces.

Lin Dong's eyes focused on the Immortal Yuan Ancient Tree. A shocking energy ripple was being continuously scattered from it. Even the land itself was trembling slightly.

Buzz buzz!

The five bright red fruits also began to tremble more intensely. In the next instant, they suddenly trembled violently before they actually fell from the tree.

Lin Dong waved his hand. A suction force erupted and sucked the five Immortal Yuan Ancient Fruits into his hand. However, he did not have the time to digest them at the moment. Everyone was completely focused on the Immortal Yuan Ancient Tree.

After the fruits fell, the energy ripple that was being emitted from the tree did not show any signs of weakening. Rich green light spread from its roots. At the same time, a rich lifeforce appeared to be emitted from within it.

A joy immediately surged within the eyes of Ying Huanhuan's group when they saw this scene.

Buzz!

The Immortal Yuan Ancient Tree trembled. Suddenly, a green light appeared on the tree branch. The shocking lifeforce was emitted from within this green light.

"Immortal Yuan Ancient Seed!" A wild joyous sound was directly being emitted from Jiang Kun's mouth.

Lin Dong's eyes were focused intently on the unusual green light. His eyes suddenly shrunk.

The Immortal Yuan Ancient Tree suddenly trembled intensely when his eyes shrunk. A thick green light suddenly spluttered from the top of the tree. Finally, it broke through the forest and shot directly towards the clouds.

Lin Dong's expression instantly turned gloomy when he saw this scene.

679 - Chapter 677: Activity

The green light pillar broke through the forest and entered the clouds. Like an enormous green light barrier, it descended from the sky. The commotion that it caused could clearly be seen everywhere within a fifty kilometre radius.

Lin Dong's expression turned grim when he saw this scene as he deeply breathed in. Looks like it was going to be impossible to quietly bring the Immortal Yuan Ancient Seed back to the Dao Sect.

By his side, the joy on the faces of Ying Huanhuan and the others also swiftly disappeared at this moment, while panic flashed across their eyes.

"Swoosh!"

In the forest, Yuan Fang was also alarmed by this commotion. Brining a dozen disciples with her, she rushed over, only to end up sighing when she saw the expression on everyone's faces.

"Has this news been transmitted back?" Lin Dong swiftly collected himself and asked in a solemn voice.

"It should have reached them. However, regardless of how fast they are, it is likely that reinforcements can only arrive by tomorrow." Yuan Fang laughed bitterly, pausing for a moment before continuing. "Additionally, there is an extremely bad piece of news... earlier, we discovered the traces of some people around the mines. If I am not wrong, they are likely from the Devil Seal Mass."

"Devil Seal Mass?" The expressions of Ying Huanhuan and the others changed when they heard these words.

"Who are they?" Lin Dong frowned and asked.

"A faction that is quite infamous within the Blood Rock Grounds. Their leader is called Yao Ling and is ranked fourth on the sects' wanted list. He has likely reached the formidable nine Yuan Nirvana stage." Ying Huanhuan gritted her silver teeth and replied.

"Nine Yuan Nirvana stage..." Lin Dong's expression changed slightly at this moment. This place was indeed worthy of being the Eastern Xuan Region. Just any random criminal they encountered actually possessed such power.

"Yao Ling was once a deacon of the Yuan Gate. However, he was expelled after committing a major crime. However, he possess quite an extraordinary background. As such, the enforcement unit of Yuan Gate was lax in chasing after him. All these years, he has been living in Blood Rock Grounds and he is quite infamous." Yuan Fang added.

"It is unexpected that we have been targeted by them..." Jiang Kun spoke with quiet anger.

"There are three cities within a fifty kilometre radius of our mines. These cities are extremely chaotic and are filled with all sorts of people. With such a huge commotion, it will definitely end up attracting the attention of many. Should news of the Immortal Yuan Ancient Seed spread, then..." Yuan Fang's face turned unusually grave as she spoke.

"Harvest the seed!" Lin Dong knitted his brows tightly and spoke in a deep voice.

"Yes."

Ying Huanhuan nodded. She did not dare to hesitate as she swiftly stepped forward. Her hand directly penetrated into the light pillar and grabbed the brightest glowing spot within it.

After Ying Huanhuan grabbed the glowing spot and withdrew her hand, the enormous light pillar finally gradually disappeared, while Lin Dong also looked over.

At this moment, there was a round dark green seed lying quietly in Ying Huanhuan's palm. The surface of the seed appeared to have some naturally formed symbols on it. A shocking lifeforce was continuously being emitted from within.

"Is this the seed of the Immortal Yuan Ancient Tree..."

Lin Dong glanced at the black tree. After the seed was extracted, the dark green luster that had originally covered its branches also disappeared. Meanwhile, its life force had also significantly diminished.

Its black trunk appeared to be made of metal and its branches were just like icy cold metal branches. An old, hardy and icy cold feeling spread from it.

Lin Dong stared at it. His eyes moved slightly as he extended his hand and felt it. When his hand touched the black icy cold tree branch, he suddenly felt the Yuan Power circulating within his body turn sluggish. It was as if it had been suppressed by something. His heart immediately became slightly startled.

"The Immortal Yuan Ancient Tree trunk possess the mysterious effect of suppressing various types of energy. Only by touching its roots, can one avoid this suppressing effect. However, it is too heavy. Even experts who specialize in physical strength are unable to swing it around as they please." Ying Huanhuan appeared to be aware of what Lin Dong was thinking and explained.

"Oh?"

Lin Dong's brows twitched upon hearing this. He took a step forward as his foot stomped violently on the ground. The ground in front of him was directly cracked apart, revealing the black roots that were entangled below the Immortal Yuan Ancient Tree.

Lin Dong bent his body and extended his hands, grabbing the thickest black root. A bone-chilling icy cold feeling seeped out.

"It is heavy indeed."

Lin Dong tugged the tree roots. However, he was surprised to discover that this Immortal Yuan Ancient Tree did not budge an inch despite his formidable strength.

However, the more difficult it was, the stronger Lin Dong's interest grew. Promptly, he clenched both his hands tightly as the veins on his arms started to wiggle. One could vaguely catch sight of some green dragon scales appearing on his arms as a majestic strength quietly erupted.

Bang!

After Lin Dong unleashed his dragon-like strength, that large Immortal Yuan Ancient Tree, which was dozens of feet in height, was actually directly uprooted by Lin Dong before the stunned gazes of Ying Huanhuan's group.

Woo!

Lin Dong grabbed the root of the large tree and swung it down violently. The air in front of him immediately exploded. An invisible energy erupted from it, directly causing a wide large crack to be ripped open on the ground in front of him.

"Such a good item."

Lin Dong involuntarily parted his mouth and smiled when he saw how powerful this object was. With a wave of his hand, he stored the Immortal Yuan Ancient Tree in his Qiankun bag in an unceremonious manner. After which, he raised his head, only to find Ying Huanhuan staring at him with a strange expression.

Even though his skin was thick, Lin Dong's face could not help but reddened a little when he saw this. He coughed dryly and was just about to speak when his expression suddenly changed. Immediately, he raised his head and slowly said, "Trouble is coming..."

Lin Dong's body moved after he spoke. He rushed upwards, breaking through the forest canopy as he appeared in the sky above the forest. He gaze swept around and finally paused on a spot in the distance. Dozens of black figures were quietly hovering there. Numerous shady and cold gazes were locked onto Lin Dong's group from under those black robes.

Swoosh swoosh.

A fluctuation appeared in the forest below. Ying Huanhuan, Jiang Kun and the rest swiftly rushed out before stopping beside Lin Dong. Their eyes also looked towards the front.

"Devil Seal Mass... it is indeed those bastards!" When Yuan Fang saw the dozens of black figures, her eyes darkened as she cursed.

"There are still quite a number of people heading towards to our location... they are likely the experts and factions nearby that have been alerted..." Lin Dong's Mental Energy spread outwards. Immediately, he exhaled a deep breath of air. He could sense some slight rushing wind sounds from the distant sky as some faint auras began to appear one after another.

There were some Dao Sect disciples occasionally rushing over in the forest below. Their numbers were not few and totalled to a hundred people. However, Lin Dong knew that if news of this Immortal Yuan Ancient Seed was to spread, just these numbers alone would not be enough to deter everyone.

"Haha, Yuan Fang, there are some things that cannot be hidden. Obediently surrender the Immortal Yuan Ancient Seed. Otherwise, blood will flow like a river today!"

A person in front pulled apart his black robes, revealing a dark and cold middle-aged face. He was smiling strangely as he stared at Yuan Fang and spoke.

"Su Lei, you actually dare to target something that belongs to our Dao Sect!" Yuan Fang's eyes were icy cold as she cried out.

"Heh, as long as we obtain the Immortal Yuan Ancient Seed, our chief can naturally use it to exchange for a great reward from the Yuan Gate. What can your Dao Sect do then?" The middle-aged person called Su Lei laughed sinisterly.

"That fellow is the second in command of the Devil Seal Mass, Su Lei. People call him Lightning Blade. He is at the eight Yuan Nirvana stage." Ying Huanhuan whispered beside Lin Dong.

"There are six core members in the Devil Seal Mass. They are all people on the sects' wanted list. Other than Su Lei, the remaining four all have the strength of the seven Yuan Nirvana stage."

"Their chief... he hasn't revealed himself." Lin Dong's eyes swept across the group of black figures before remarking.

"Yeah. That fellow is extremely cunning. However, with the Devil Seal Mass launching such a huge operation, he is definitely hiding somewhere nearby." Ying Huanhuan said.

Lin Dong nodded quietly. He immediately raised his head before his eyes looked towards the distant sky. Numerous black spots were flying over at a rapid pace. Moments later, they finally turned into numerous figures that appeared in the sky. Suspicious eyes looked towards Lin Dong's group...

When he saw an increasing number of experts rushing over, Lin Dong's heart sank even further. The situation was only deteriorating...

680 - Chapter 678: Bad News

Swoosh swoosh!

The sound of wind splitting continuously resounded over the skies above the mines. Lin Dong's group watched as numerous figures with powerful auras walked through the skies towards them, before finally coming to a stop and hovering in the skies above the mines.

Lin Dong's watched the figures that had rushed over from the skies as his expression gradually turned solemn. He could sense a rather formidable and oppressive pressure from their bodies. Evidently, none of them were ordinary individuals.

"We are in trouble..." Yuan Fang's face also gradually turned ugly because of these newcomers. Soon after, she clenched her teeth and softly whispered.

"Do you know these people?" Lin Dong softly inquired.

Yuan Fang laughed bitterly and said, "Look at the northern area, the one in green is called Xiao Tian. People call him the Eroding Demon Hand. He is fifth on the sects' wanted list and an eight Yuan Nirvana stage expert..."

Lin Dong's looked over and sure enough, he caught sight of a person clad in green. He appeared to be around thirty years old, was rather tall and had quite a handsome face. However, an evil aura lingered around him. At this moment, both his hands were placed behind his back, his gaze containing some suspicion as they locked onto Lin Dong's group.

"That fellow to the south is known as Luo Yi. People call him the butcher. He is ranked sixth on the sects' wanted list and is also at the eight Yuan Nirvana stage."

Lin Dong's gaze shifted and was slightly taken aback. He saw a white clothed man that looked extremely scholarly. His face was pale and the so-called butcher nickname did not suit him at all.

However, Lin Dong would naturally not judge a book by its cover. Although the white clothed man wore a smile on his face, Lin Dong could sense a faint bloody scent from the his body. One could tell that this fellow was quite a vicious character.

"There are still a few who are quite infamous around the Blood Rock Grounds..." Yuan Fang bitterly said. It seemed like it would not be an easy matter to successfully escape today.

Lin Dong sighed quietly within his heart. However, he did not panic. He had experienced far too much over the years. What kind of dangers had he not faced before? Although they were in a rather grave situation now, it was not so easy to force Lin Dong into a dead end.

While these thoughts swirled in Lin Dong's mind, he suddenly felt something cold on his palm. A round ice cold object had been pushed into his palm, causing him to be startled. He was just about to speak when a pretty young lady's face appeared in front of him.

"Lin Dong, you must bring the seed back no matter what."

Ying Huanhuan gently bit down with her silver teeth. There was a resolve on her face that did not match her age. Clearly, she could also tell that the current situation was quite dire.

Lin Dong knitted his brows slightly but did say anything. He merely flipped his hand and stored the seed into his Qiankun bag, before he softly said, "Don't worry. Things have not reached that stage yet. Even if the situation reaches that point, there is no need for a girl like you to bear that burden."

"Hehe, can anyone tell me what just happened? What was the green light from before?"

Just as Lin Dong's voice faded, the white clothed person in the distance, whom others called the butcher, Luo Yi, grinned and asked Yuan Fang's group.

Yuan Fang's expression changed slightly but she did not reply. Clearly, she did not wish to leak news of the Immortal Yuan Ancient Seed.

"Heh heh, I've heard it's an Immortal Ancient Yuan Seed..." However, Su Lei from the Devil Seal Mass laughed in a strange manner while Yuan Fang remained quiet. He was not worried that the seed would be snatched by others should news of it be leaked. Clearly, he had great confidence in the power of their group.

"You!" Yuan Fang expression changed drastically as fury surged within her eyes.

"Oh?"

An uproar broke out in the sky when his words sounded out, while greed surged in the eyes of many. A person licked his lips and laughed, "It is unexpected that there would actually be such a treasure here..."

Luo Yi was similarly startled due to the so-called Immortal Yuan Ancient Seed. Immediately, an intrigued expression surfaced on his face. He stared at Yuan Fang and said, "I have never seen an Immortal Yuan Ancient Seed before. Could Miss Yuan Fang kindly take it out and allow me to broaden my horizons?"

Yuan Fang's expression turned cold. She was just about to speak when Lin Dong stepped out from beside her. He stared at Luo Yi but he did not say anything unnecessary. Mental Energy spread out at lightning speed, quickly scanning everyone's faces.

"Brat, what are you doing?" Luo Yi was startled by Lin Dong's action. Immediately, his eyes turned cold as he cried out.

Lin Dong ignored him. He waved his sleeve and his Mental Energy transformed into numerous light curtains in front of him. On the light curtains were faces drawn with Mental Energy. They belonged to Luo Yi's and the rest.

Swoosh swoosh!

Lin Dong sleeves trembled. Numerous jade stones flew out. Promptly, he imprinted his Mental Energy with everyone's faces into those jade stones. With a wave of his hand, the hundred over jade stones flew into the hands of the Dao Sect's disciples below.

"Everyone, regardless of what happens today, as long as one person returns to Dao Sect and hands the jade stone to the Elders, I think that they will know what to do!"

Lin Dong's low and deep voice spread out in the sky and was transmitted into everyone's ears.

The expressions of the mob in the sky changed a little when they heard his words. Their eyes flickered and rapidly alternated between viciousness and hesitation.

Lin Dong's tactic was truly vicious. He had directly imprinted the faces of everyone present and used the Dao Sect's name as a deterrence. Although the people here were not ordinary individuals, the Dao Sect was one of the eight great super sects and one of the overlords of the Eastern Xuan Region. If the fury of the Dao Sect really poured down on them, it was likely that none of them had the ability to resist.

"What a ruthless fellow. However, aren't you afraid that we will be equally ruthless and butcher all of you?" The corner of Luo Yi's eyes twitched a little. He stared directly at Lin Dong before he chuckled coldly.

"Come and try if you have the ability to do so!"

Lin Dong took a step forward, his expression immediately turning savage. A shockingly vicious aura spread out from within his body, causing quite a number these ruthless characters, who had even taken lives before, to feel fearful. Why did this Dao Sect disciple seem even more vicious than them?

Beside him, Yuan Fang, Ying Huanhuan and the rest glanced at each other. They could clearly see the hesitation on their faces. All of them secretly sighed. It seems like in order to deal with these vicious characters, they had to be even more ruthless than them.

"Heh, times are really changing. A mere five Yuan Nirvana stage brat actually dares to act so arrogantly in front of me? Could it be that the disciples taught by the Dao Sect these days all don't know their limits?" A cruel expression flashed across Luo Yi's pale white face at this moment. His tone had also become sinister.

A short distance away, Su Lei and the others observed this scene with a cold smile. However, they did not attack immediately.

"Everyone, all of you here are fairly famous individuals. Don't tell me that you are actually intimidated by this brat?" Luo Yi turned his head. He looked to the many figures hovering in the sky as he sneered.

Some people frowned when they heard his words. While varying thoughts ran through their minds, Xiao Tian, that green-clothed man nicknamed Eroding Demon Hand slowly stepped forward.

The fifth on the sects' wanted list had quite a solid reputation in this place. Hence, quite a number of people turned to look when he walked forward, and even Luo Yi's eyes become a little more serious.

Yuan Fang and the rest looked at Xiao Tian with some anxiety. If the latter was to attack them at this moment, the situation would be completely disadvantageous to them.

"You are Ying Huanhuan right?" However, under the crowd's attention, Xiao Tian's gaze paused on Ying Huanhuan before he slowly opened his mouth and asked.

Ying Huanhuan gently knitted her brows. There was some doubt in her eyes. Clearly, she did not recognise him.

"Although I should interfere in today's matter given my character, I still owe your sister Ying Xiaoxiao a favour from back then..." Xiao Tian spoke faintly.

Yuan Fang's group sighed in relief when they heard his words. However, Luo Yi's and Su Lei's expressions darkened.

"The Immortal Yuan Ancient Seed might be rare, but the Dao Sect is no pushover either. I am unable to handle the weight of such an object. If you guys are interested, go ahead and snatch it." Xiao Tian's indifferent gaze swept over everyone before he suddenly withdrew. His manner clearly indicated that he had no intention to interfere.

"Haha, it is unexpected that even you, Xiao Tian, would be afraid of the super sects..." Luo Yi coldly mocked.

Xiao Tian glanced at him. An icy glint flashed within his eyes but he did not respond.

"Alright, since you lack the courage, I shall do it. I want to see just what gives this arrogant brat the qualifications to utter such words in front of me!"

Luo Yi strided forward. His finger pointed towards Lin Dong. Immediately, he curled it as a derisive smile appeared on his face.

"Brat, if you are able to handle ten attacks from me, I will no longer interfere in this matter. What do you say?"

Lin Dong stared at Luo Yi. Immediately, a sinisterly cold arc slowly formed on his face.

681 - Chapter 679: A Troublesome Situation

In the sky, countless pairs of eyes congealed on Lin Dong's body, while a shady expression appeared on Luo Yi's face. Obviously, the latter had developed a rich killing intent towards him after his previous action. From his point of view, since he was at eight Yuan Nirvana stage, killing Lin Dong was going to be as simple as flipping his palm.

"If you want to steal, use your own hands. Don't waste your time doing these stupid things and stop being so wishy-washy!"

However, while the crowd stared at him, the chilliness on Lin Dong's face grew increasingly richer. He proceeded to stare at Luo Yi and chuckled.

Woah.

The moment Lin Dong's words sounded out, an uproar immediately erupted in the entire sky. Quite a few people stared at Lin Dong with a strange expression on their faces. They truly could not imagine how a brat merely at five Yuan Nirvana Stage, would actually dare to utter such words to Luo Yi, who was at eight Yuan Nirvana Stage. Did he really think that the latter would be intimidated just because he was a disciple of Dao Sect?

"Heh, the disciples of Dao Sect are truly getting more and more egotistical. Does that brat know who Luo Yi is? Does he really believe that his reputation of butcher is unwarranted?"

"Since he provoked Luo Yi, this matter would not be settled so easily."

"Truly an arrogant and foolish brat... "

One whisper after another containing ridicule and sneer started to spread across the sky while quite a few people started to point at Lin Dong. Their expressions looked as if they enjoyed taking joy in other people's misfortune.

Behind Lin Dong, Ying Huanhuan and the rest looked at each other in dismay after hearing Lin Dong's words. However, they knew a little about Lin Dong's character and understood that the latter was not a hot-headed individual. Since he dared to utter those words, it was likely that he had confidence in himself. However...

That fellow is a vicious individual that is ranked sixth on the sects' wanted list...

"Haha..."

Amidst the uproar that filled the skies, the shady grin already present on Luo Yi's face became even more quiet, gloomy and cold. His eyes stared maliciously at Lin Dong. However, he did not fly into a rage as he chuckled instead. Nonetheless, his laughter truly caused one's hair to stand.

"Nowadays, it seems like the number of stupid blockheads who do not fear death have increased..." Luo Yi smirked as he shot a smile at Lin Dong from the corner of his mouth and revealed a set of sparkling white teeth. However, from within his pupils, shot forth an exceptionally ruthless luster instead.

"This friend, if you are still able to say those words later, I will truly admire your courage."

A faint voice filled with gentle laughter rang out from Luo Yi's mouth. A gloomy and cold murderous aura that made one's skin crawl started to quietly pervate and spread in the air.

Swoosh!

However, the moment Luo Yi spoke, a malevolent expression suddenly appeared on his face. Taking a step forward, his figure suddenly disappeared.

"Lin Dong, be careful!"

The moment Luo Yi's figure disappeared, Ying Huanhuan, Jiang Kun and the rest realized it as well. There was a faint change in their facial expressions as they quickly warned him.

Hovering in mid air, Lin Dong had already spread out his Mental Energy. Immediately, his pupils hardened, before he took a half a left step.

Chi!

A palm filled with scarlet blood Qi carrying the sharpest palm blade flashed past Lin Dong's shoulder with a lightning-like speed. As the palm wind flashed past, it sliced off a strand of Lin Dong's hair.

"Snort!"

After his attack failed, Luo Yi's body appeared in a flash. With a cold laugh, his arm turned into weapon, while his palm turned into a blade. Facing Lin Dong, he sent a slash towards his throat.

Ping!

While Luo Yi slashed towards Lin Dong's throat, Lin Dong's palm also exploded forth. Green coloured scales rapidly covered his palm, before he viciously grabbed Luo Yi's palm.

Squeak! Squeak!

A sharp and powerful force crazily rushed towards Lin Dong's palm in an attempt to corrode it. However, when it came into contact with that layer of green coloured scales, it exploded instead and created dazzling sparks.

Lin Dong's face had also turned icy-cold. Promptly, with a thought, vigorous amounts of Desolate Energy directly flowed through his arm and erupted out of his palm. Following which, they flew rapidly towards Luo Yi's palm and started to corrode it.

Chi!

Under the corrosion from the Desolate Energy, Luo Yi's bloody palm actually showed some signs of withering.

"Desolate Force? Snort, with such little ability, you actually dare to counterattack?"

Luo Yi's vision congealed for while before he gave a cold laugh. With a thought, boundless amount of violent Yuan Power howled and erupted from his body. Following that, the blood Qi on his palm welled up crazily and actually directly scattered the Desolate Energy. With a grasp of his palm, the blood Qi immediately congealed into a serrated great blade. Grasping the blade, he chopped down viciously at Lin Dong's head with a lighting speed.

Luo Yi's move was extremely ruthless. Together with his blood Qi, it made his attack extremely powerful and imposing. It was obvious that he was experienced in combat.

Lin Dong's gaze was frosty and cold. He knew that he was naturally unable to compete with Luo Yi, who was at eighth Yuan Nirvana Stage, in terms of Yuan Power. Nonetheless, he had no intention of going all out. Flicking his ten fingers, green light rushed out and transformed into green coloured scales which clashed against that serrated great blade.

Ding Ding Dong Dong!

Sparks crazily shot out and scattered around. The power of the serrated great blade was extremely forceful and it actually directly split apart Lin Dong's green coloured scales. However, with this slight obstruction, Lin Dong was able to drift away and leave the attack radius of the serrated great blade.

A ridiculing voice floated over, "How, brat? Where did your arrogance go now?" After his attack failed, the coldness and ruthlessness on Luo Yi's face turn even more thick and dense.

Lin Dong shot a glance at him as the coldness within his eyes suddenly grew stronger and more rigorous. Currently, although the surrounding people were being very subtle, they were all lusting after the Ancient Immortal Yuan Tree seed. However, the presence of Dao Sect made them indecisive. If he was defeated by Luo Yi now, perhaps the hesitation within their hearts might subside. Furthermore, there will also be a few who would let the greed within their hearts overwhelm their rationality...

That was the scenario that Lin Dong truly did not want to see. For the past few years, he had experienced quite a few harrowing events. Therefore, he was naturally aware that the opponents in front of him were all ruthless people with blood on their hands. So long as he revealed the slightest fear, they would likely become even more cruel and vicious and they will likely rush forth and devour them till not a single bone is left.

Therefore, any sign of weakness must not be revealed. Even if the fellow in front was ranked sixth on the sect's wanted list!

"If you want to steal something from me, you will have to leave something behind!"

Abruptly halting his retreat, an ominous glint appeared within Lin Dong's eyes. He took a deep breath before his hands rapidly weaved seal after seal with lighting speed.

Following the fluctuations of the seals, the grey line on his forehead started to pulsate once again before splitting open. The demonic eye brimming with fiendishness slowly appeared once again.

"Chi!"

After his Desolate Demon Eye opened up, a grey light beam shot explosively towards Luo Yi.

As the grey light beam shot over, Luo Yi's malevolent face turned sluggish for a while before a rich shock filled his eyes. It was obvious that he felt a grave threat from the light beam.

"Good brat, he has some mettle after all!"

Luo Yi gave a cold laugh before raising his serrated great blade. At this moment, a low roar was transmitted out of his throat, before boundless Yuan Power bubbled up and a blade chopped down with fury.

Swoosh!

A teen feet blood Qi blade glow that reeked of blood erupted from Luo Yi's great blade, before he viciously hacked the incoming grey light beam.

At the moment of impact, wild and violent energy waves erupted outwards crazily. This caused astonishment to appear in the eyes of quite a few people. It was obvious that they had never imagined that Lin Dong, who was at five Yuan Nirvana Stage, could actually unleash such a formidable attack.

"Did he block it..."

Lin Dong looked at Luo Yi and narrowed his eyes. This was the first time that his Desolate Demon Eye attack was blocked. Seems like the gap between Luo Yi and him was quite a large one...

"This brat...such a strange attack!"

While Lin Dong was still reeling over the shock, a turmoil also appeared within Luo Yi's heart. Although he managed to destroy the strange grey light beam, at the moment, his palms were secretly numb.

"There is something strange about this brat. I must finish him off quickly."

Luo Yi took a look at the demonic eye on Lin Dong's forehead and secretly felt uneasy. Instantly, his vision turned cold before his body suddenly exploded forward. The savage Yuan Power of an eight Yuan Nirvana Stage expert fully erupted forth. It was obvious that he wanted to kill Lin Dong as quickly as possible.

"Lin Dong, hurry and dodge it!"

When Jiang Kun and the rest saw Luo Yi's move, their facial expression changed before they frantically tried to warn Lin Dong. Although Lin Dong's Desolate Demon Eye was indeed very powerful, the gap between him and Luo Yi was too great. If they were to really fight, Lin Dong would most likely suffer.

However, when Lin Dong heard their warning, he gently shook his head instead. At this juncture, if he were to show any weakness, perhaps it might overwhelm the rationality of those who were still struggling with the greed in their hearts...

"I want to see how strong an eight Yuan Nirvana Stage expert is!"

With a frosty glint in his eyes, Lin Dong's hand seals suddenly changed. Promptly, a strange blood trial actually seeped out from the demonic eye on his forehead while grey Qi started to bubble out. Faintly, a frightening primordial roar travelled through time and descended on this land.

"Desolate Demon Eye, Spirit of the Desolate Beast!"

682 - Chapter 680: Fighting The Butcher

Roar!

An overwhelming amount of grey Qi erupted endlessly from the demonic eye on Lin Dong's forehead. Immediately, the earth shattering grey Qi congealed into something similar to clouds and blocked the sun, causing the entire sky to turn gloomy.

As the grey Qi covered the entire sky, an ancient air filled with bleakness erupted and scattered out. Faintly, a roaring cry sounded out once again.

Right now, countless experts from all directions were rushing over to this area. After arriving, when they saw several individuals standing around different mountain peaks, they did not dare to stir trouble. Instead, they could only stare in astonishment at the mysterious scene that was unfurling in the sky.

The blood line on Lin Dong continued to extend while icy Qi continuous radiated outwards. It headed towards his eyes in an attempt to corrode them. However, each time it came into contact with his eyes, it would be blocked by a gentle white glow.

Although the Desolate Demon Eye was extremely powerful, the price one had to pay to acquire such strength was not trivial. If Lin Dong did not have the protection of the Mysterious Stone Talisman, perhaps even he would not dare to unleash the "Desolate Demon Eye" till such an extent.

Although it was possible for him to use Mental Energy to sense his surroundings should he turn blind, he did not want to end up becoming like that blind old man...

As those grey clouds were spreading in the sky, the blood glow within his demonic eye suddenly congealed. Turning into a blood light beam, it shot directly into the thick clouds.

"Boom!"

Following the explosive entrance of the blood light beam, the patch of grey clouds started to wriggle immediately. Gradually, they transformed into a gigantic vortex. A portal that was seemingly connected to the ancient times opened at the centre of the vortex. Through the portal, a feeling of a desolate wasteland started to seep through.

The moment the vortex gradually grew faint, a gigantic grey shadow seemingly flirted inside...

"Full of nonsense! However, I don't care how strange your methods are! You are merely at five Yuan Nirvana stage!"

With a cloudy and gloomy face, Luo Yi stared at the thick grey clouds looming above Lin Dong, while a frostiness flickered within his eyes. Although he had played down Lin Dong's actions, he felt genuinely uneasy. In fact, the patch of grey clouds caused his heart to feel extremely repressed.

"I'll butcher this strange brat!"

Murderous intent flickered within Luo Yi's eyes. Without a shred of hesitation, he grasped the serrated great blade in his hand before boundless Yuan Power explosively erupted out. An oppressive pressure started to fill the air, causing the expressions of quite a few surrounding individuals to faintly change. Eight Yuan Nirvana stage. It seems like Luo Yi truly deserved to be ranked sixth on the sect's wanted list.

"Brat, even if you are a disciple of Dao Sect, I will take you life today!"

A ferocious expression surged on Luo Yi's face. In the next moment, he suddenly took a deep breath. His eyes congealed before an overwhelming amount of blood Qi started to howl behind him. Faintly, they transformed into a ten feet tall blood red shadow.

That blood red shadow was holding a serrated blood blade and it was filled with blood Qi. It seemed as if the entire land was submerged in a sea of blood.

"Blood Blade Ancestor... this is Luo Yi's signature killing move, Great Asura Blade!"

In this area, the expressions of the experts, who were observing this fight, changed due to Luo Yi's move. Surprised shrieks rang out one after the other. It was obvious that they knew about this fearsome attack.

"Luo Yi is actually forced to use this move just to kill a brat at five Yuan Nirvana Stage..."

"That brat is really unlucky. Luo Yi previously used this move to completely destroy five seven Yuan Nirvana Stage experts ..."

"......"

Whispering noises spread incessantly throughout the sky. Fluctuations appeared within the eyes of Ying Huanhuan, Jiang Kun and the rest. All of them stared at the Lin Dong, who was standing below the expansive grey clouds, while a worried expression fluttered within their eyes.

"Luo Yi's attack cannot be blocked directly..." muttered Jiang Kun in a low voice. Hearing this, a few people nearby who had the same thought nodded their heads.

Ying Huanhuan's willowy eyebrows turned slightly limp as she proceeded to bite her lip. Extending her jade hand, an emerald zither appeared in a flash. Before leaving the sect for this mission, the elder had appointed her as their leader. If anything was to happen to Lin Dong, she truly did not know how to answer to Chen Zhen and Wu Dao...

"Great Asura Blade, Asura Slash!"

The blood Qi that blotted the skies started to ripple. A ferocious expression appeared on Luo Yi's face as he suddenly took a step forward. With both hands gripping the blade, he slashed down in anger, akin to chopping down a mountain.

Roar!

The instant that great blade cleaved down, the blood red shade behind started to wave the gigantic blood blade in its hand. With a blood glow that filled the sky, it brought forth a three hundred over metre long wave as well a heaven-shattering roar, as it chopped down towards Lin Dong.

The surrounding Yuan Power exploded. Before that gigantic blood blade glow had even reached the ground, a rapidly growing gigantic fissure had already started to appear on the ground.

Lin Dong raised his head. The incoming gigantic blood blade glow that was growing rapidly in his eyes caused the hairs on his body to stand up. Promptly, his pupils started to harden rapidly. Instantly, his hand seals rapidly changed, causing the grey clouds above him to rapidly split apart. Finally, within the vortex, an incomparable huge shadow made its appearance.

With the appearance of that gigantic creature, it instantly blotted out the skies. As its monstrous body covered the sky, it looked just like a primordial super demonic beast. An aura of desolation and barrenness flooded the horizons.

When that mysterious gigantic beast first appeared, it immediately caused countless people to suck in a deep breath. In fact, it even caused the Devil Seal Mass's members to have a drastic change in their expressions.

"Is that the legendary Huang beast?" Ying Huanhuan and the rest stared in shock at the colossus creature. They had some understanding of the martial arts of Desolate Hall. However, this was still the first time they had ever seen such a frightening beast from the ancient times.

The Huang beast crouched in the skies, while its gigantic eye was tightly shut. A destructive fluctuation gradually started to radiate out from it. Furthermore, under the scattering of this fluctuation, to everyone's bewilderment, they began to realize that it's tightly shut eye was slowly opening up.

"Roar Roar!"

As that gigantic eye slowly opened up, the surrounding Yuan Power crazily exploded. In the next instant, the gigantic eye was finally fully opened up. Revealing its murky black pupil, it seemed like the most frightening object in the world.

Swoosh!

A black beam of light that seemingly absorbed all the light in the universe shout out explosively from the eye. The instant it shot out, the entire world seemed to have darkened. As that beam shot forward, it directly tore a hole through space. Under the shocked gazes of countless people, it collided violently with the incoming blood red blade glow!

Ding!

At the moment of the impact, the heavens turned silent. Resplendent energy shockwaves erupted explosively like lustrous fireworks. However, within its beauty was a fluctuation akin to that of a passing death...

As the frightening fluctuation surged forth, all the surrounding mountain peaks instantaneously crumbled into dust. A few people, who were standing near the epicenter, were so heavily impacted till they spurted a mouthful of blood. As their auras became dispirited, they frantically retreated with a terrified expression.

Lin Dong was also retreating backwards explosively. Even he felt palpitations in his heart when he saw the frightening winds caused by the expanding fluctuation. Instantly, with a clench of his fist, a green fluctuation rapidly transformed into a green scaled shield in front of him.

Ding!

The violent winds viciously slammed against his green scaled shield, causing Lin Dong's organs to violently churn. He retreated explosively as his entire arm started to turn numb. If his arm wasn't strong and resilient, his entire arm would have shattered just from a single impact from the incoming fluctuation.

The frightening stormwinds filled the entire skies for a few minutes before gradually dying down. This entire stretch of the world had been reduced into complete disarray. The forest below had also been wrecked till it turned into a flat piece of land.

As everyone gradually regained their clarity and looked at the devastation around them, all of them could not help but take a deep breath of cold air. They turned and stared once again at the youthful figure standing in the sky. However, this time around, there was no taunt or ridicule present within their eyes.

A few gazes rested on Lin Dong for a while before shifting towards Luo Yi on the other side. Right now, the latter's hair was thrown into disorder and his outfit was ripped to shreds. His aura was in turmoil and a trace of shock remained on his face. It was obvious that the previous collision had left him gasping in astonishment. After all, he simply could not imagine how Lin Dong, who was only at five Yuan Nirvana stage, could actually put up such a valiant fight...

Are all the Dao Sect disciples so powerful?

The atmosphere in the sky started to grow quiet. The greed flickering in a few people's eyes had also unexpectedly decreased.

"Is there anyone else who wants to make a move?"

While everyone was silent, Lin Dong took the opportunity to send his frosty and chilly gaze sweeping across everyone akin to a wolf in a prairie. Suppressing the turbulent Qi within his body, he refused to reveal a trace of weakness on his face. At the same time, his gloomy voice filled with malevolent resounded across the land.

As Lin Dong's voice scattered across the sky, there was a strange moment of silence instead. Although everyone here was a ruthless individual, under Lin Dong's bone chilling gaze, even they felt a little fearful.

Right now, Luo Yi's facial expression was extremely gloomy. However, this time around, he did dare to speak up. It was obvious that he was still scarred by the vicious attack unleashed by Lin Dong previously.

Lin Dong's gaze swept ruthlessly across the sky before he gradually retreated. However, just as he was about to turn around and retreat, a cackling laughing finally rang out.

"Haha, when did the Dao Sect produce such an outstanding disciple. Although your fiendish look can easily scare others, it will not work on me, Yao Ling..."

Lin Dong suddenly stopped and slowly raised his head. Looking up, he saw a black figure quietly appearing on the peak of a mountain not far away. When Lin Dong saw him, his pupils started to contract.

Yao Ling, the chief of the Devil Seal Mass, fourth on the sect's wanted list...

"In the end, he still showed up..."

At the moment, Lin Dong's heart slowly sunk.

683 - Chapter 681: Spirit Of The Desolate Beast

The black-clothed figure on the mountaintop slowly appeared in front of the crowd. His black robe covered his face while an icy cold ripple faintly spread stealthily.

"Yao Ling?"

Some members of the crowd were stunned and exclaimed in shock when this person appeared. This name possessed quite a strong reputation in Blood Rock Grounds. Since he was the fourth on the sects' wanted list, this was enough to cause many fearsome individuals to feel wary of him.

Luo Yi and Xiao Tian's expressions also changed at this moment. Their eyes were filled with cautiousness when they looked at this black clothed figure. Although they were only ranked a little lower than Yao Ling, they understood that in a real fight, the both of them together would likely be no match against Yao Ling.

"Ha, even this fellow has appeared. It seems like the Devil Seal Mass really wants the Immortal Yuan Ancient Seed at any cost..." Luo Yi's eyes were dark and cold as he laughed softly. He glanced at the distant Lin Dong with vicious eyes. In his heart, he was secretly gloating because of the latter's predicament. However, he also felt somewhat unhappy. After all, he still felt a little displeased to see the Immortal Yuan Ancient Seed fall into the hands of Yao Ling's group in front of his eyes.

"Chief."

Su Lei's group had faces filled with joy because of Yao Ling's appearance. They swiftly rushed over. Following which, they looked at Lin Dong's group in a sadistic manner.

"Yao Ling..."

Ying Huanhuan, Yuan Fang, Jiang Kun and the others' expressions gradually turned ugly when Yao Ling appeared. Although they knew that Yao Ling would definitely appear, their hearts still involuntarily sunk a little when they saw him in flesh.

They were clearly well informed about this fellow, who was ranked fourth on the sects' wanted list. Nine Yuan Nirvana Stage was sufficient to oppress everyone here.

Yao Ling was once a deacon of the Yuan Gate and his status surpassed disciples like them. With his strength, one could count the number of disciples in Dao Sect who could fight evenly with him on one hand...

Moreover, this fellow was not alone. His subordinates were also a group of extremely fearsome people with notorious reputations.

"The leader of Devil Seal Mass huh..."

Lin Dong's eyes also stared intently at the figure that was completely wrapped in a black robe. His eyes were incomparably grave. From the latter's body, he could sense a rich feeling of danger.

Lin Dong might not be afraid of Luo Yi. However, at this moment, even he felt some uneasiness bubbling within his heart.

After all, given his current strength, there was simply too large of a gap when compared with nine Yuan Nirvana Stage...

"You are called Lin Dong, right? The champion of the Hundred Empire War. Haha, how unexpected. The champion of the Hundred Empire War this time around actually chose to join Dao Sect."

Standing on top of the mountain, Yao Ling gently raised his head before he revealed his pale and shady face. A pair of indifferent eyes were locked onto Lin Dong from under the black robes as he laughed faintly.

Lin Dong focused his eyes. Clearly, he did not expect that Yao Ling would actually be able to recognise him immediately...

"Yao Ling, this Immortal Yuan Ancient Seed is discovered by our Dao Sect first. We have already transmitted the news back. Soon, experts from our Dao Sect will arrive. This is not something that you can touch!" Yuan Fang cried out in a deep voice.

"Haha, it doesn't matter. All I need to do is finish all of you off before the experts from Dao Sect arrive." Yao Ling smiled slightly and spoke in a casual manner.

"You should also stop using the Dao Sect to intimidate me. Others might be afraid of your Dao Sect but I, Yao Ling, don't give a damn..."

"You!"

Yuan Fang became furious. However, she immediately suppressed her fury forcefully and laughed coldly, "You can gloat now. However, you will definitely regret it in the future."

Lin Dong knitted his brows tightly. Earlier, he had taken much pains to use the Desolate Demon Eye to force Luo Yi back and intimidate the rest. However, it was all for nought now that Yao Ling appeared...

"Lin Dong, await my orders and prepare to retreat."

Ying Huanhuan's soft voice suddenly resounded beside Lin Dong's ear while this thought lingered his heart.

Lin Dong's eyes shrunk upon hearing this before he nodded quietly. Currently, it was unwise for them to stay on any further. Once Yao Ling appeared, they lost any advantage they previously had. Hence, they could only choose to retreat.

However, would Yao Ling allow them to withdraw peacefully? Lin Dong's eyes flashed while he sighed quietly in his heart.

Yao Ling extended his hand while he stood on the distant mountaintop. He slowly pulled off the black robe that covered his face. After which, he revealed his pale white middle-aged face. His eyes were deep and his gaze was so sharp that they appeared like blades, cutting painfully into one's skin.

"Friends, this Immortal Yuan Ancient Seed is something that my Yuan Gate desires. Therefore, I hope that everyone can stand by idly today. My Yuan Gate will definitely reward everyone in the future."

Yao Ling's eyes swept over this entire place first. After which, he cupped his hands together towards these people and laughed faintly.

Yao Ling had directly mentioned Yuan Gate when he spoke. As the strongest sect in Eastern Xuan Region, the weight of his words was extraordinary. Hence, the expressions of quite a number of people changed when his voice sounded out. However, no one dared to object.

This was because both the strength of Yao Ling and the might of Yuan Gate were things that they could not afford to offend.

A smile was revealed on Yao Ling's face when he saw this silent atmosphere. Immediately he turned his head and stared at Lin Dong's group. He extended his hand and said with a smile, "Hand that thing over. All of you should be aware of my character. I have never shown mercy in the past and I will not start doing it now. If it is really necessary, I do not mind turning this place into a bloody river."

Ying Huanhuan and the rest's eyes shrunk slightly when they heard this while their expressions were in flux. Promptly, they took two steps forward, while a desperate expression appeared to flash across their faces. However, just as Yao Ling thought that they were about to give in, a chillness suddenly surged within Ying Huanhuan's eyes. Her icy cold cry resounded over the place, "Run!"

Boom!

The moment her voice sounded, Ying Huanhuan's hand suddenly landed on her emerald-like zither. After which, her zither strings vibrated swiftly. A bright green sonic wave swept out like a great ocean wave. This sonic wave did not appear to possess a strong offensive strength. However, it caused anyone who heard it to be momentarily stunned.

It was this short instant that the Dao Sect's disciples below scattered apart at the same time. After which, they became just like a locust as they rushed off in all directions.

This event took place so suddenly. No one expected a hundred Dao Sect's disciples would scatter so decisively.

By the time some people recovered their senses, most Dao Sect's disciples had already rushed into the forest and swiftly disappeared. Their speed involuntarily caused some people to be stunned.

"Go!"

Hovering in mid-air, Ying Huanhuan, Jiang Kun and the other core disciples also took off at the same time. However, they did not scatter. This was because they clearly understood that while ordinary disciples would be able to retreat easily, they would definitely be targeted by Yao Ling's group.

"Today, I want to see where all of you can flee to!"

Yao Ling had also completely recovered at this moment. His eyes were dark and cold as he glared at Ying Huanhuan, Lin Dong and the rest who had rushed off. A ferocious smile immediately appeared on his face.

"Follow them. The Immortal Yuan Ancient Seed is with them." Yao Ling waved his hand and laughed coldly.

"Yes!"

Su Lei and the rest also replied with a savage smile when they heard Yao Ling's cold laughter. After which, their bodies rushed out. They directly carried a rushing wind sound before they chased after Lin Dong's group.

Swoosh!

Yao Ling's body also disappeared at this moment. His body turned into a bright light that rushed outwards.

Swoosh swoosh swoosh!

After the people from the Devil Seal Mass gave chase, the surrounding observers also swiftly moved. Although the Immortal Yuan Ancient Seed was currently being targeted by Yao Ling, they were unwilling to give up so easily...

Under the whistling of the large scale number of people that covered the sky, the sound of rushing wind appeared one after another. All the natural Yuan Power appeared to boil at this moment.

...

A couple of humans rushed over the sky of the mountain range, while they were accompanied by a hurried rushing wind sound. Their eyes would occasionally sweep over the area behind them. All of them had grave expressions on their faces.

"We will not be able to shake them off if this continues..." Yuan Fang clenched her teeth and said.

Lin Dong also nodded slightly. He could sense that Yao Ling's aura was getting increasingly close to them.

Jiang Kun and the rest was silent, while the expression in their eyes were a little gloomy. Being chased truly felt unpleasant.

Ying Huanhuan hugged her emerald-like zither. Her eyes were lowered and a glow flashed over it. Promptly, her body suddenly paused. She clenched her silver teeth and said, "I will stop them. All of you should go."

Jiang Kun, Yuan Fang and the rest's expressions changed when they heard this. They were just about to object when Ying Huanhuan glared at them. Promptly, her tone became much calmer: "Do anyone of you possesses the ability to stop Yao Ling's group?"

Jiang Kun and the rest were at a loss for words. The gap between them and Yao Ling was too large. Even if they risked their lives to stop him, it was likely difficult for them to accomplish much.

"If you think that there is still time to continue chatting, you can continue to do so."

Ying Huanhuan turned around and sat down on a stone. Her emerald zither was placed in front of her. After which, she extended her hand and gently swept past those dark black horse tail strings. Immediately, green threads poured down. They became like a waterfall as they slowly danced in the wind.

Jiang Kun and the others involuntarily clenched their fists when they saw the alluring young lady figure.

"Let's go."

Lin Dong's eyes stared deeply at the figure. However, contrary to expectations, he did not speak up at all. Instead, he turned around and left. Jiang Kun and the rest's expressions changed for a moment before they finally clenched their teeth, turned around and left.

"Lin Dong, bring the seed back..."

Ying Huanhuan's hands gently pressed her zither when she sensed the group leaving swiftly. A red glow gradually surged within her clear eyes, while a soft cry was also quietly being emitted.

684 - Chapter 682: Retreat

A lush green colour spread on the top of the mountain. Finally, it was extended to the edge of one's sight. Looking from a far distance away, this place looked just like a green sea.

Ying Huanhuan sat quietly on the green stone. Her originally dark black ponytail was currently pouring down like a waterfall. After which, a gentle wind blew towards her straight narrow and delicate waist. Her black hair danced emitting a faint fragrance.

The young lady's flawless hand gently strummed the emerald like zither. After which, she slowly raised her pair of bright large eyes before she looked towards the sky. A hurried rushing wind sound that was accompanied by waves of fearsome aura swiftly emerged from that area.

Swoosh swoosh swoosh!

The rushing wind sound swiftly tore through the quiet sea of trees. After which, numerous figures swiftly rushed over from the distant sky. Finally, they slowly came to a halt some distance from the mountain peak.

"Haha, each of these Dao Sect disciples is more arrogant than the next."

Yao Ling slowly revealed himself. He stared at Ying Huanhuan, who was sitting on the mountain peak and involuntarily laughed. Immediately, he shook his head and said, "If you think that I, Yao Ling, am someone who will go easy on a lady, I'm afraid that you will be very disappointed."

"Haha, this girl looks quite juicy. Why don't we snatch her and bring her back." An expert from the Devil Seal Mass laughed in a strange manner. His eyes were sweeping over Ying Huanhuan's lovely body without fear.

There were quite a number of people who were following closely behind. They also emitted a strange laughter when they saw this scene.

"Su Lei, finish her off. The others will follow me and give chase. The Immortal Yuan Ancient Seed is not with her." Yao Ling glanced at Ying Huanhuan in an indifferent manner. After which, he waved his hand and spoke faintly.

However, his voice had just sounded when the young lady in white clothes and green pants laughed in a lovely manner. Her hands flew over her zither strings. Treads of unusual red glow surged out from her large dark black bright eyes.

"You have really overestimated yourselves. If you want to cross this area, wait until you can pass through my zither formation."

The lovely laughter had just sounded out when Ying Huanhuan's pretty face slowly turned icy cold. Waves after waves of extremely powerful ripples slowly surged out from within her body. That level was fast approaching that of an eight Yuan Nirvana Stage.

"Just this level?"

However, Yao Ling merely laughed coldly when he saw this scene.

Ying Huanhuan lowered her eyes. She ignored him before her delicate hands suddenly pressed onto the zither strings. Bright red fresh blood seeped out from her palm almost instantly. It was as if her emerald-like zither had been dyed blood red at this moment.

Bloody light surged on the zither after it was dyed blood red. An unusual ripple was also quietly emitted while this blood glow flickered.

"Attack. Something is not quite right with this girl!"

Yao Ling's eyes shrunk slightly upon seeing this. An uneasiness suddenly surged out from his heart as he immediately cried out in a stern voice.

Swoosh!

His cry had just sounded when standing behind him, Su Lei quickly rushed out like an arrow. He clenched his large hand before wild and violent Yuan Power gathered. A fist smashed violently towards Ying Huanhuan.

"Formless Bodhi Sound!"

Ying Huanhuan raised her eyes slightly while she stared calmly at the incoming Su Lei. After which, a gentle voice was slowly emitted from her mouth.

The moment her voice sounded, her long fingers also flew over the zither, which had turned blood red.

Boom!

The entire place seemed to have turned silent for an instant. After which, a bloody light beam directly rushed out with an extremely frightening speed and collided heavily with Su Lei.

Bang!

The loud sound resounded over the place. Su Lei, whose strength had reached eight Yuan Nirvana Stage, was sent flying backwards in front of many stunned gazes.

"What a peculiar zither sound!"

Su Lei stabilized his body in a miserable manner. His face was bright red and his eyes were filled with fear. When he collided with the bloody light beam earlier, he realized that in that previous attack, it felt as if his own attack had been completely reflected back.

"Formless Bodhi Sound!"

Yao Ling's eyes gradually turned grave at this moment. He stared firmly at the young lady on the mountaintop and spoke in a deep voice, "You have actually successfully learnt the Formless Bodhi Sound, one of the four great mysterious skill within Sky Hall of Dao Sect?"

Ying Huanhuan raised her head. Her lips were curled slightly as she laughed immediately, "It is unexpected that you have such a great understanding of my Dao Sect's martial arts. You are indeed worthy of being a deacon of the Yuan Gate."

"Little girl, you should stop using that razor sharp tongue in front of me. The Formless Bodhi Sound is indeed powerful, but you must be out of your mind if you think that you can stop us by yourself!" Yao Ling cried out coldly.

"Attack together with me. I want to see just how she will block us!"

Yao Ling's cry had just sounded when he took charge and rushed over. His nine Yuan Nirvana Stage aura appeared to cause even the entire mountaintop to tremble.

Ying Huanhuan looked at Yao Ling, who had finally attacked before her eyes gradually turned grave. Immediately, she inhaled a deep breath of air. The back of her teeth bit her red lips and a trace of fresh blood seeped out from the corner of her mouth.

"Formless Bodhi Sound, All Beings Form."

A soft voice was once again emitted from Ying Huanhuan's mouth. Monstrous blood red light swept out at this moment. Finally, it actually agglomerated into a huge bloody Ancient Bodhi Tree.

The ancient tree shook gently and its leaves rustled. A melodious sound that seemed as though the world had just been born was slowly emitted.

A unique sonic wave swiftly spread and covered the entire area. After which, it suddenly halted in front of Yao Ling's group, which had charged forward. The space began to slowly distort in front of them and it appeared to form an invisible mirror. In fact, their own images were reflected in the mirror.

Chi chi!

The mirror shook. After which, the human figures within slowly walked out to their bewilderment and appeared in front of them.

"The Formless Bodhi Sound is indeed frightening."

Yao Ling's eyes shrunk when he saw at the identical human figure in front of him. Immediately, his eyes looked towards the green mountain. A blood red Bodhi tree sat in front of that young lady. The blood trace at the corner of her lips was becoming increasingly prominent.

Swoosh swoosh!

Many figures rushed out explosively in the sky. The few of them did not even utter a single word. The atmosphere was so tensed that it caused one to be unable to breathe properly. These few people were Lin Dong, Jiang Kun and the others, who had separated from Ying Huanhuan earlier.

Swoosh!

A human figure that had rushed out paused suddenly. Those few of the at the front also sensed something. They immediately halted their bodies and looked at Jiang Kun, who had lagged behind.

"Are we simply going to leave her behind like this?" Jiang Kun clenched his fist tightly. His voice had turned much more hoarse.

Yuan Ling and Yuan Fang were silent. There was a painful expression flashing across their eyes.

"What do you propose then?" Lin Dong softly asked.

"Can you still call yourself a man? You are abandoning her at that place alone at such a moment. How could she possibly defeat Yao Ling's group? How can we account to our seniors and juniors by simply leaving like this?" Jiang Kun raised his head. His expression was savage as he roared at Lin Dong.

"Therefore, we should remain and fight together with her, end up losing our lives and even deliver the Immortal Yuan Ancient Seed to Yao Ling for him to bring it back to Yuan Gate, so that Yuan Gate can become even more powerful?" Lin Dong calmly glanced at Jiang Kun, who had lost control of himself and slowly asked.

Jiang Kun was also stunned when he saw Lin Dong's calm demeanour. Immediately, he lowered his head painfully and grabbed it firmly with his hands.

"Jiang Kun, junior Lin Dong cannot be blamed for this matter." Yuan Fang softly said.

"Let's go, if anything happens to Huanhuan, I will be irreconcilable enemies with Yuan Gate!" Yuan Ling grabbed Jiang Kun's arm. His eyes were also a little red as he spoke in a deep voice.

Jiang Kun was being pulled to his feet in a numb manner by Yuan Ling. After which, he followed the latter while being at a loss.

Lin Dong watched these few dispirited people while a ripple rose within his calm eyes. He immediately sighed softly and flipped his hand. An emerald green seed appeared. After which, he threw it directly at Yuan Fang.

"Lin Dong, you..."

Yuan Fang was stunned as she stared at Lin Dong, after having received the Immortal Yuan Ancient Seed from the latter.

"He is right. We are really unable to account to the rest by returning in such a manner."

Lin Dong shrugged his shoulders. He was clearly aware of the popularity Ying Huanhuan enjoyed within Dao Sect. If news of this matter was to spread after they returned, it was likely that the gazes from the others would cause one to feel terrible, even if they could understand the situation.

"I will return to look for her. All of you should leave with the seed."

Lin Dong did not hesitate as he turned around and left immediately. His back appeared unusually suave and free.

"Lin Dong!"

Yuan Fang looked at the skinny back of the young man and suddenly cried out. Immediately, she rubbed her eyes and said, "Bring her back."

Lin Dong did not turn his head around as he merely waved his hands. Immediately, he raised his head and exhaled a deep breath of air. This time around, he would really have to go all out.

685 - Chapter 683: Formless Bodhi Sound

Berserk Yuan Power crazily swept across the endless forest. At the same time, a faint melodious sound, carrying a strange rhythm circled across this stretch of sky.

Roar Roar!

Yuan Power surged forth as Yao Ling's expression darkened. A palm containing vigorous Yuan Power blasted towards the figure in front of him like lightning. The facial features of this person was completely identical to his own and it even wore the same expression. It was as if it were a copy that had been made from the same mold.

Yao Ling's fist impacted heavily on the body of his clone. Fierce Yuan Power crazily erupted in a torrent, causing the clone to violently tremble. With a final crack, it exploded into nothingness and disappeared without a trace.

After destroying his clone, his dark gaze swept the area. This area of the sky was already in complete chaos. There was a clone in front of every single person that had chased after the disciples of Dao Sect and the strength of these clones depended on the person they were modeled after. Although the clones were not able reach the same level as the original, they were not far off. Furthermore, the martial arts they could use were actually identical to the original, making them extremely difficult to deal with.

Yao Ling gazed gloomily at a green mountain peak not far in the distance. Atop the peak, stood an ancient gigantic red Bodhi tree that was gently shaking. The culprit that created all these clones was this ancient tree.

A young lady with fine black hair quietly sat at the base of the ancient Bodhi tree. Her slender jade-like hands were current plucking the strings of the blood red zither in front of her. Right now, her expression was quite pale and the bloodstains at the corners of her mouth were strikingly obvious. Anyone could tell in a single glance that her current condition was no good at all.

"Truly worthy of being the most powerful Sky Hall martial art excluding the four great mysterious scriptures. However, how much longer can you endure at your current level?" sneered Yao Ling coldly as he stared icily at the young girl.

"It is enough that I have stalled all of you."

Ying Huanhuan raised her head as a smile appeared on her beautiful face. The traces of blood made her smile chillingly beautiful, a beauty that touched the core of one's soul.

The corners of Yao Ling's eyes twitched, as murderous flashed within his eyes. He stared at Ying Huanhuan and said, "You have indeed succeeded.You actually managed to stall everyone present with just your Seven Yuan Nirvana stage strength. When news of this gets out, you can be proud of such an achievement. However, you will not have the chance to experience that moment..."

"I've warned you before. I, Yao Ling, am not someone who will show mercy to a girl!"

As his words faded, an ominous glow bubbled up from within Yao Ling's eyes. With a single movement, he turned into a ray of light and grabbed out with his hand. The hand transformed into a majestic giant palm that viciously swatted down on Ying Huanhuan.

Boom!

As the gigantic palm rumbled down, even air itself exploded. Due to the pressure from the palm, a crack emerged on the mountain.

Yao Ling did not have the slightest bit of mercy when he unleashed his attack. It was obvious that he was furious after being made a fool of by Ying Huanhuan.

Ying Huanhuan raised her head and looked towards the frightening force that was about to descend on her, which was also suppressing her till she was unable to take even a single step. The Formless Bodhi Sound is effective against groups, however, it consumed a terrifying amount of Yuan Power. After using it previously, she had already used up all the Yuan Power in her body. Currently, she could no longer muster any defence at all.

"They...should have already have reached a safe place right?"

Ying Huanhuan smiled faintly. At this moment, there was surprisingly no traces of fear on her beautiful face. She clearly understood how crucial this Ancient Immortal Yuan Seed was to the Dao Sect...

The gigantic Yuan Power palm contained a frightening power as its reflection rapidly grew larger in Ying Huanhuan's pupils. Following the descent of the gigantic Yuan Power palm, the gigantic blood red Ancient Bodhi Tree gradually started crack before turning in a mass of lights and disappearing.

"Die!"

With a ferocious expression, Yan Ling pressed his palm down. The gigantic Yuan Power palm transformed into a gigantic shadow, that completely enveloped Ying Huanhuan's petite body.

As the shadow pressed down on her, Ying Huanhuan too a deep breath and slowly closed her eyes.

"Swish!"

However, the instant she closed her eyes, the sound of air shattering suddenly resounded across the sky. A green ray of light shot towards her at frightening speed. Arriving right before the palm landed, it grabbed the stupefied Ying Huanhuan! Green scales exploded, forming a gigantic green scale shield in front of them.

Bang!

When the gigantic palm landed on the shield, the entire mountain peak immediately shuddered violently. Fissure after fissure rapidly appeared and it seemed as if the entire mountain peak was about to crumble.

In the skies above, Yao Ling stared at the collapsing mountain peak as his expression darkened. He firmly stared at the mountain peak. At that spot, an extremely battered green shield gradually appear within his sight as the smoke and dust started to settle.

Crack.

Cracks rapidly appeared on the surface of the green scale shield. Finally, it turned into countless balls of green light before the scale shield dissipated. After it disappeared, the two figures hiding behind it came into view.

"The hero saves the beauty? Quite a touching scene." Yao Ling casually remarked, the corners of his mouth lifting to form a mocking smile as he gazed coldly at youth, who was slowly standing up.

Lin Dong closed and opened his hand which had turned numb from the shock earlier, before looking towards the semi-conscious Ying Huanhuan in his arms. The corners of his mouth lifted helplessly. This lass was truly a reckless one...

"Those from the Yuan Gate are really trash..." Lin Dong spoke as he lifted his head and looked towards Yao Ling in the distance.

"Brat, can you afford to be a wise ass at this juncture?" Yao Ling grinned and chuckled. His smile was extremely sinister.

Lin Dong laughed before he glanced at the crowd which had gradually surrounded them. He knew that he could not stay here for long. However, no matter what method he used, he could not obstruct Yao Ling and the rest by himself.

Chi!

A grey line surfaced on Lin Dong's forehead at an astonishing speed, before a demonic eye appeared once again...

"Desolate Demon Eye?"

Yao Ling frowned a little when he saw the demonic eye on Lin Dong's forehead. It was obvious that he knew about this martial art. Other the famed four great mysterious scriptures, each of the four halls of the Dao Sect all possessed their own powerful martial arts. One of them was used by Ying Huanhuan before...'Formless Bodhi Sound' and similarly, Lin Dong was now using one... "Desolate Demon Eye"....

Swish!

A grey beam of light containing an extremely powerful destructive force erupted from the demonic eye on Lin Dong's forehead. Seeing the grey beam shoot out, those who had previously witnessed its might, retreated frantically. Even Yao Ling stepped back and retreated, as he did not want to be infected by that thing.

"Yao Ling, I believe that after this, there will be many from the Dao Sect who will hunt you! I hope that you will still be able to smile as cheerfully then." mocked Lin Dong as he sent a radiant grin towards Yao Ling. However, his smile contained a chilliness that permeated the air.

Yao Ling's gaze turned gloomy. He naturally knew that he had definitely angered the Dao Sect today. Furthermore, the current him was just an exile from the Yuan Gate. If the Dao Sect were to find trouble with him and he was not able to offer the Ancient Immortal Yuan Seed to the Yuan Gate, he would inevitably sink into deep trouble.

"Relax. After slaughtering all of you and retrieving the Ancient Immortal Yuan Seed. I will not have to deal with such troublesome matters anymore." replied Yao Ling.

"I'm afraid you won't have such a chance."

Lin Dong smiled before he clenched his palm. In a flash, his Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear appeared. With a flip of his palm, a ball of dark red liquid appeared in a flash. This was the blood essence of the 'Heavenly Desolate God Cow' that he bought previously from the auction in the Ancient Battlefield. He had not had the chance to use it since then, however, it looked like it was now needed.

ChiChi!

The large ball of blood essence was directly sprinkled on the Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear. As his hand rapidly formed a series of seals, the body of the spear started to vibrate. Immediately, an overflowing torrent of red light erupted from it, before a roar from ancient times resounded through the skies once again.

The bloody light that blotted the skies started to congeal before gradually transforming into an ancient Heavenly Crocodile under the shocked gazes of Yao Ling and the rest.

"Go!"

Lin Dong shouted as his finger pointed outwards. The Ancient Heavenly Crocodile roared at the skies, before violently charging towards Yao Ling and the rest, shaking the earth with every step.

Having successfully summoned the Ancient Heavenly Crocodile, Lin Dong kept his Heavenly Crocodile Bone Spear, before placing the young lady on his back. He immediately turned around and ran away without a shred of hesitation.

He clearly understood how powerful the Heavenly Crocodile spirit was. Although it was not weak, it was obviously no match for Yao Ling and the rest. Lin Dong only wished for some time to flee.

"That bastard!"

Seeing Lin Dong disappearing into the distance, Yao Ling's eyes turned chilly as he roared, "You can't run away brat!"

"You speak too much."

Lin Dong's body did not slow down as he grinned. Soon after, he heard a weak laughter in his ear. From the corner of his eye, he saw Ying Huanhuan's small pale face. It was clear that she had regained some of her senses.

"Let's go, I'm bringing you back." Lin Dong softly said as he pursed his lips.

686 - Chapter 684: Rescue

As time passed, nightfall gradually enshrouded the endless large mountains. Following the arrival of the night, the roars of various Demonic Beasts also resounded one after another within the mountain range.

A large rock covered a crevice along the wall of a cliff deep within the mountains. The crevice was dozens of feet large and was able to accommodate around a dozen people.

Lin Dong placed the young lady on his back onto the ground before his eyes swept cautiously across the interior of the crevice. Promptly, he turned to look at the now dark sky. After which, he quickly moved the enormous rock and slowly covered the crevice.

Ying Huanhuan quietly leaned against the stone wall. Her pale and small face caused her to look much weaker. The current her was unable to speak, and all she could do was was stare at the busy figure hurrying all over the place, while a complicated emotion flashed across her eyes. A moment later, she softly said, "After how I treated you in the past, I never expected you to actually risk yourself to rescue me."

Lin Dong gradually covered the crevice. When he was done, he patted his hands before turning to look at Ying Huanhuan, frowning as he said, "Do I look like such a petty person?"

Ying Huanhuan softly chuckled. Soon after, she replied, "Even though you have rescued me, I will not withdraw my final opinion of you for the time being."

"A shameless braggart, right? It seems like you truly do not believe that I will be able to comprehend the Great Desolation Scripture?" Lin Dong laughed.

"It is not that I have no confidence in you. Rather, the chances of successfully understanding the Great Desolation Scripture is simply too low. Back then, my elder sister quietly sat in front of the Great Desolate Tablet for months, but she still failed in the end. Other than senior Zhou Tong, not a single person from the Dao Sect has managed to comprehend the Great Desolation Scripture in the last hundred years..." Ying Huanhuan shook her head as she elaborated.

"There were outstanding and talented individuals in the Dao Sect in the past hundred years, but none of them were ultimately able to understand the Great Desolation Scripture..."

Lin Dong nodded quietly. He also knew about this. If it was so easy to understand the Great Desolation Scripture, the Desolate Hall would definitely not be the weakest of the four halls.

"There is no question that the Great Desolation Scripture is extremely powerful. If you are truly able to understand it, it will indeed be extremely beneficial for our Dao Sect. At the very least, our Dao Sect will gain some insurance in the next Great Sect Competition..." Ying Huanhuan toyed with a strand of black hair as she spoke.

"Great Sect Competition... what is that?"

Lin Dong was not familiar with this term. He had heard of it being before from the Yuan Gate's Liu Tong back atop the Hundred Empire Mountain. However, he did not know the specifics.

"Every once in awhile, the super sects in Eastern Xuan Region will hold an extremely grand Great Sect Competition. Only the disciples within a sect can participate in this great competition. From a certain point of view, it is a trial."

Ying Huanhuan's eyes lowered a little. Lin Dong could see that she was slowly clenching her fist as this moment.

"Each time around, our Dao Sect will end up losing some outstanding disciples because of this competition..."

Lin Dong's pupils shrunk a little. Could it be that the Great Sect Competition had the same format as the Hundred Empire War?"

"One of the reasons is because of the perilous nature of the place where the competition is held. Another reason is because of the fights between the various super sects. Of course, our Dao Sect losses from the Great Sect Competition is mostly because of the Yuan Gate..."

"Yuan Gate?" Lin Dong frowned slightly.

"We do not have a cordial relationship with Yuan Gate and those fellows typically behave in a domineering manner. Furthermore, there is also the senior Zhou Tong incident from back then. Hence, both factions are just like fire and water and all the disciples of the Dao Sect despise the Yuan Gate disciplines. Similarly, those Yuan Gate disciples also view our Dao Sect's disciple as a thorn in their side. Typically speaking, the upper echelons from both sides will do their best to suppress this. Nonetheless, our Dao Sect is still forced to give way most of the time. After all... the Yuan Gate is stronger than our Dao Sect." Ying Huanhuan's voice carried a little chillness as it spread within the crevice. Lin Dong could vaguely hear some fury within it.

"You mean to say that the Yuan Gate disciples will purposefully attack our Dao Sect disciples during the Great Sect Competition. Moreover, they will not hesitate to use lethal force?" Lin Dong narrowed his eyes and asked.

"Mm..."

Ying Huanhuan lowered her head. Her ink black hair covered her face as she softly said, "The Great Sect Competition is basically a type of contest. Overall, the Yuan Gate disciples are stronger than our Dao Sect disciples. Therefore, our Dao Sect has suffered substantial losses every Great Sect Competition, and many seniors have been killed by the Yuan Gate disciples."

"During the last Great Sect Competition, the previous big senior sister of our Sky Hall was killed by those Yuan Gate disciples... At that time, she was trying to protect the other disciples as they retreated..."

"At that time, she had clearly admitted defeat... However, those beasts did not stop. They were doing it on purpose..."

The young lady's voice trembled a little. Her face was buried in her knees as her small and delicate body trembled.

Lin Dong was silent. During a fight between super sects, various dirty tricks would be used. However, it was unexpected that the Yuan Gate was actually this despicable... Lin Dong gazed at the body of the frail young lady and pursed his lips. His pitch-black eyes now had an additionally chillness within them.

"If nothing unexpected occurs during this Great Sect Competition, elder sister will most likely lead the group. I know that if faced with a similar situation, she will likely fight and perish together with the Yuan Gate disciples."

Ying Huanhuan raised her head before her jade-like hands rubbed her face. Her eyes were a little red under the weak moonlight. She stared at the young man in front of her and said, "When that time comes, I too will not hesitate."

Lin Dong watched as a trace of determination flashed across the young lady's eyes. He nodded quietly. Having entered the Dao Sect not long ago, he was naturally not aware of the grudge between the Dao Sect and the Yuan Gate. However... who asked him to become a disciple of the Dao Sect?"

"If you are angry, then kill a couple more Yuan Gate disciples during the upcoming Great Sect Competition..."

Lin Dong laughed softly and he did not try to dissuade her. That was because even he felt an intense hatred towards the Yuan Gate bubbling within him...

"Mm."

Ying Huanhuan nodded her head solemnly. Immediately, she ceased crying and said with a smile, "Before we talk about that, we should first try to return to the Dao Sect alive. Yao Ling will definitely not let us off so easily."

"That fellow should have something with him that can sense the Immortal Yuan Ancient Seed's fluctuation." Lin Dong looked at the dark sky and said.

"He won't chase after Jiang Kun and the rest, will he?" Ying Huanhuan was startled as she hurriedly said. She was already aware that Lin Dong had handed the Immortal Yuan Ancient Seed over to Yuan Fang's group.

"Relax, I have already sealed that ripple when I handed the Immortal Yuan Ancient Seed to elder sister Fang." Lin Dong smiled faintly. Immediately, he clenched his hand as the enormous Immortal Yuan Ancient Tree appeared and landed heavily on the ground.

"Instead, Yao Ling will treat this object as the Immortal Yuan Ancient Seed. Therefore, he will definitely come looking for us."

Ying Huanhuan finally sighed in relief. Immediately, she glanced briefly at Lin Dong. Clearly, she did not expect the latter to be so cautious. He had actually arranged everything so well.

"You should rest first. You are severely worn out. It is likely that Yao Ling's group will not find this place tonight." Lin Dong said.

"Mm."

Ying Huanhuan gently nodded. She was indeed exceptionally tired. Her body lacked Yuan Power, causing her to feel weak. Immediately, she leaned against the rock wall and slowly shut her eyes.

Lin Dong only turned his head after observing that Ying Huanhuan had shut her eyes. His eyes looked towards the night sky through the crevice. It was possible for him to sense the undulations in the surrounding area. Clearly, Yao Ling's group was searching for them all over the mountain.

"Bastards from the Yuan Gate, all of you will repay this debt sooner or later..."

Lin Dong softly muttered to himself. After which, he took out a black robe from his Qiankun bag and covered the now fast asleep Ying Huanhuan. Only then did he sit down. However, his eyes did not show any signs of shutting. It was clearly impossible for him to shut his eyes and rest when they were in such a dangerous predicament.

Hence, Lin Dong kept his eyes open and maintained high alert throughout the night...

The long eyelashes of a young lady twitched when the first rays of the morning sun tore through the sky. She quickly opened her eyes. The first thing she saw were the bright eyes of the young man seated in front of her.

"Have you rested well?" Lin Dong watched as Ying Huanhuan woke up. The latter's aura was clearly much better than yesterday.

"You did not sleep?" Ying Huanhuan was extremely observant. She had seen sliver of tiredness that had flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. Clearly, he had been staying vigilant all night standing guard.

Lin Dong glanced at her, but did not say anything. All he did was to step forward and keep the black robe. Ying Huanhuan tilted her head and observed him. After which, she softly said, "Ever since you entered the Dao Sect, I can tell that you have been careful and cautious. Isn't that... tiring?"

"Tiring?"

Lin Dong laughed. He stared the young lady in front of him and immediately said, "Ever since you were born, you lived in this sect that countless people are envious of. I on the other hand, came from a branch family of a low rank empire. Since young, I had an enemy that could eliminate my entire family with a finger. Although I hated him to the core at that time, I was unable to express my emotions. All I could do was to train diligently until I had the strength to face him head on. Only at that time, would I barely be able to protect my family..."

"I have no one behind me or supporters. Therefore, I must be extremely cautious. Otherwise, how else could someone like me, who came from a low rank empire, become the champion of the Hundred Empire War?"

Ying Huanhuan was silent when she stared at that young man who wore a slight smile on his face. She simply could not imagine what he had been through...

"What happened to that enemy of yours?"

"I killed him atop the Hundred Empire Mountain..." Lin Dong shrugged his shoulder and spoke in an indifferent manner.

Ying Huanhuan gently nodded. Surprisingly, she was actually well-behaved and did not say anything else.

"Boom!"

The entire mountain suddenly shook violently at this moment. The large stone that was blocking the crevice swiftly collapsed. One could vaguely hear some loud cries and a commotion from outside.

They had finally been discovered...

"Later, you will leave first. Otherwise, you will only be a burden if you stay." Lin Dong's gaze turned towards the outside of the crevice, as he exhaled deeply and said.

Ying Huanhuan bit her lips as some stubbornness appeared in her eyes. However, this stubbornness gradually disappeared when she saw the back in front of her. Ultimately, she could only give in and nod gently.

"Alright."

687 - Chapter 685: Grudge

A dozen figures hovered in the deep blue horizon as wild Yuan Power continuously radiated from their bodies. Their gazes were currently filled with a rich malicious intent as they stared at the crevice on the cliff wall.

"Hiding for one night isn't enough for you, Lin Dong?"

With his hands crossed behind his back, Yao Ling stared coldly at the pitch black crevice. A cold and gloomy voice carrying unconcealable murderous aura and anger rang out. After a night of searching, it was obvious that he was quite furious.

"Your nose can certainly compete with that of a dog's."

At this moment, a soft chuckle emerged out from within the crevice. Following which, the giant rock split open, causing rubble to fly as two figures flew out from within before landing on the mountain peak. The two figures were naturally Lin Dong and Ying Huanhuan.

After revealing himself, Lin Dong's eyes quickly swept across the sky. Right now, there were less people around compared to yesterday. However, this lineup was still not to be underestimated. Other than Yao Ling, who was the toughest to deal with, the other members of Devil Seal Mass, Su Lei and Luo Yi, who he had previously fought with, were also present. As for the rest, based on their aura, all of them should be at the seven Yuan Nirvana stage...

One nine Yuan Nirvana stage, two eight Yuan Nirvana stage and over seven people at the seven Yuan Nirvana stage... Even though Lin Dong had already prepared to face such a formidable lineup, he still involuntarily clenched the fist in his sleeve.

Ying Huanhuan stood behind Lin Dong and looked towards the sky while a shocked expression flashed within her eyes. She knew that Lin Dong's actual strength far exceeded that which he showed on the surface. Nonetheless, he was only at the five Yuan Nirvana stage. Purely based on that, it would be extremely difficult for him just to deal with Yao Ling alone. Furthermore, there were other villains like Su Lei and Luo Yi, who were highly ranked in the sect's wanted list.

"Brat, this time you will not have the chance to escape..." said Yao Ling gloomily as he stared sinisterly at the youth standing atop the mountain peak.

"If you obediently hand over the Ancient Immortal Yuan Seed, we can let you lovers die together. Otherwise, we will torture both of you till you beg for your own deaths!"

After saying this statement, Yao Ling's expression turned ferocious. The murderous aura he radiated was akin to the edge of a blade, causing the temperature of the surrounding area to decrease.

Lin Dong's expression remain calm as he tilted his head slightly and looked towards the young lady behind him, before he softly said, "Go."

After she heard him, Ying Huanhuan could not help but gently bite her lip. A tinge of hesitation flashed clearly across her eyes. Looking at the current situation, if she was to leave Lin Dong behind, it would inevitably not bode well for him.

"How about I stay behind and help you? I have learnt the Formless Bodhi Sound and should..." replied Ying Huanhuan after hesitating for while.

"Go."

However, before she could even say finish her words, Lin Dong turned his head around looked at her and said casually without a shred of fear in his voice.

Looking at the thin young man in front of her, Ying Huanhuan could not help but clench her jade-like hands. She could hear a trace of anger within Lin Dong's words. This was the first time she had ever seen this deeply prudent and cautious youth angry since she met him...

"Be careful."

Ying Huanhuan clenched her jade-like hands before she finally she took in a deep breath. After she glanced at the man in front of her with a complicated expression, she turned around and left without a shred of hesitation.

"Thinking of leaving? Su Lei, stop her!" When Yao Ling saw this scene, he sneered instead before he commanded.

"Yes!"

Hearing Yao Ling's exclamation, Su Lei, who was standing nearby, gave a hearty laugh before he replied. With a stomp of his foot, his body turned into a flash as he chased after Ying Huanhuan.

"Swoosh!"

However, the instant he took off, a figure swiftly appeared in front of him like a phantom. With a grasp of his hand, a gigantic pitch black ancient tree appeared in a flash in his hands. Carrying the tree by its roots, the pitch black tree carried an extremely heavy force as it violently hacked down on Su Lei.

"You're courting death!"

It was obvious that Su Lei was no pushover. Upon witnessing Lin Dong's obstruction, he chuckled instead. With a grasp of his hand, a silver lightning blade appeared with a flash. With a tilt of his blade, it brought along the roar of thunder as it heavily slashed at the ancient tree.

Dang!

When the two objects collided, a clear metallic sound together with a frightening force unfurled in the sky.

When his lightning blade clashed with the ancient tree, Su Lei's expression suddenly changed as alarm flashed past his eyes. That was because he had realized that when his lightning blade touched that ancient tree, the Yuan Power in his body started to become sluggish.

"There's something off about that thing!"

Su Lei was a man with ample experience. With a thought, he knew that this was likely caused by Lin Dong's weird black tree. Thus, his body immediately moved as he quickly tried to retreat.

However, it was obvious that Lin Dong had no intentions of dragging this fight on. As the current situation was very unfavorable towards him, there was no reason for him to give up on an opportunity like this.

Hence, the instant the Yuan Power within Su Lei's body turned sluggish, a grey line on Lin Dong's forehead started to rapidly condense. Finally his " Desolate Demon Eye" appeared once again. A grey beam of light containing an extremely destructive force directly exploded out from within and violent shot towards Su Lei's heart.

The speed of the grey beam of light was extremely fast. When Su Lei saw Lin Dong's killing move, he was so frightened that cold sweat emerged on his body. He quickly tried to activate the Yuan Power within his body and created a Yuan Power shield in front of him.

Chi!

The grey beam of light smashed ruthlessly against the surface of the Yuan Power shield. Its extremely destructive power revealed itself at this moment. Several cracks appeared on the seemingly sturdy Yuan Power shield, before it directly ruptured with a loud bang as the grey beam directly penetrated through it.

Although the Yuan Power shield did not manage to block the grey beam, it managed to slow it down. Meanwhile, Su Lei used this opportunity to hastily retreat. However, it was obvious that his speed was not equal to that of the grey beam. Hence, after he took two steps back, that grey beam had already struck his shoulder with lightning speed.

Peng!

A savage force crazily struck against Su Lei's shoulders .The frightening power shook Su Lei and caused him to fly back like a cannonball. At the same time, fresh blood gushed out from his shoulder.

Su Lei hideously retreated a dozen steps as he clutched his shoulder, which was spewing fresh blood. Right now, he was somewhat shocked. Immediately, his face was covered by a malevolent expression. He was somewhat unable to imagine that he had actually gotten injured after fighting Lin Dong for the first time...

" You little bastard, I will slaughter you!"

Roared Su Lei as a scarlet red murderous aura filled his eyes.

Chi!

Just as Su Lei's roar resounded out, Lin Dong had already dashed towards him at lighting speed. His pitch-black pupils were filled with an intense cold. Raising the black ancient tree in his hand like a gigantic club, he violent swung it at Su Lei's body without restraint, ripping through the air while doing so.

Dong!

A low and deep sound echoed before Su Lei, who had just stabilized himself, flew away once again. In the end, he violently smashed into a mountain cliff, his entire body deeply embedded into it.

"If you want to kill me, you should at least be prepared to leave something behind right?" After slapping away Su Lei, Lin Dong tilted his head and faced the now gloomy Yao Ling and the rest as his lips cracked open into a grin. A terrible aura overflowed from that smile.

Yao Ling shot a glance at Su Lei, who was struggling to free himself from the cliff. He was indeed rather amazed right now. He was extremely clear about Su Lei's strength. However, Lin Dong managed to thrash him with a single attack. Although it was somewhat unexpected, Lin Dong's was actually as ruthless as them, villains whose hands were stained with the blood of countless lives.

"Your true strength is indeed much more powerful than what you show on the surface... however... do you really believe that you can escape today?" mocked Yao Ling as he shot an indifferent smile at Lin Dong, before slowly walking forward. Following his steps, an extremely strong fluctuation started to radiate out of his body and fill the air.

Under this fluctuation, even Lin Dong's breath slowed for a moment, causing his expression to gradually turn serious. Nine Yuan Nirvana stage, this strength was indeed much stronger than his own...

"No matter how you struggle before me, there will only be one fate for you." Yao Ling slowly raised his hand towards Lin Dong and clenched it before softly chuckling, "You will not escape from me."

"Boss, after you get hold of that brat, let me properly entertain him. I plan to break every bone one by one."

Covered in fresh blood, Su Lei climbed out from the mountain cliff. He cut an extremely sorry figure and even his aura was quite dispirited. It was obvious that the injuries caused by Lin Dong's rapid attack were quite severe. As a result, his expression turned sinister and it looked as if he wanted to completely devour Lin Dong.

"After obtaining the Ancient Immortal Yuan Seed, I'll leave him to you."

Yao Ling smiled in an indifferent manner. Gently twisting his neck from side to side, he slowly stepped forward. From this action, anyone could tell that he wanted to personally take action.

Lin Dong's pupils contracted slightly as he watched Yao Ling slowly walk towards him. Taking a deep breath, a vicious aura flickered within his eyes. He proceeded to extend his palm as five scarlet red Ancient Immortal Yuan Fruits appeared in his palm.

"This young master has faced countless life and death situations over the past few years. Therefore... my ruthlessness, is something that you will not understand."

Lin Dong raised his head and revealed a seemingly monstrous and evil grin at Yao Ling and the rest. In the next instant, he opened his mouth. Finally, under the chilling gazes of Yao Ling and the rest, he proceeded to shove all five Ancient Immortal Yuan Fruits into his mouth.

688 - Chapter 686: Bloody Fight

Glup.

Five bright red Ancient Immortal Yuan Fruits emitted a gulp sound as they moved down Lin Dong's throat and were swallowed into his stomach.

"Ancient Immortal Yuan Fruit?"

When Yao Ling saw this scene, there was not a tinge of shock in his eyes. Instead, he shook his head somewhat pitifully as he said, "Ignorant fool. Looks like you have never seen an Ancient Immortal Yuan Fruit before. Do you know how fierce and violent the energy contained within a fruit is? Swallowing five at the same time... forget about you, it is likely that even I would not be able digest all of them..."

"You might think that your action is fearsome but it is merely just a foolish and rash act. What a stupid brat."

Yao Ling's face had a cold smile as he stared at Lin Dong. Given the current situation, it was likely that he did not even need to take action. In fact, Lin Dong would likely be tormented by that wild and violent energy until he end up suffering a fate worse than death.

Su Lei, Luo Yi and the rest beside him were also looking at Lin Dong in a mocking manner. It was as if they were looking forward to see just how miserable the latter would be after this.

"Is that so?"

However, Lin Dong, who had swallowed all five Ancient Immortal Yuan Fruits in front of their gloating eyes, slowly raised his head. A mocking expression flashed across his eyes, which had a faint green glow flowing within it.

"This energy is indeed violent. However, it is not enough to do anything to me, Lin Dong. Therefore, all of you may be disappointed..."

Lin Dong pressed his hands together. Following which, he placed his fingers together before numerous dazzling palm movements occurred. Soon after, a low and deep cry was emitted from his throat.

"Buzz buzz!"

Waves after waves of shockingly frightening energy fluctuation suddenly swept out from Lin Dong's body the moment his cry sounded. Even Lin Dong's skin turned red under this sweeping energy.

"I look forward to watching you die!" The cold smile in Yao Ling's eyes became richer when he saw this.

"Suppress!"

The seal formed by Lin Dong's hands changed in a lightning like fashion. A low and deep voice also resounded within his heart.

His voice was just like thunder that rumbled within his body. After which, the "Ancient Universe Formation" that was suspended over his Dantian started to tremble. Traces of light scattered from the ancient formation. It was just like an enormous net that directly covered the incomparably wild and violent crimson energy within Lin Dong's body.

Bang bang!

The floodwater like crimson energy collided ruthlessly onto the large net. However, the latter did not even move a little as it firmly trapped it, causing the energy to be unable to escape or wreck havoc.

"Quieten down!"

Another warm light erupted. It transformed into a stone talisman that was suspended above the majestic energy. Numerous light poured down. Immediately, the violence that was within the majestic energy was also swiftly washed away.

"Swallow!"

Another low and deep cry sounded before a black ancient symbol appeared in a flash. monstrous Devouring Power erupted like a black hole.

Crash!

The majestic bright red energy began pour into the black hole continuously. After which, it swallowed all the violence that was within it. Only then, did it transform into a vigorous energy that followed Lin Dong's inner channels and began circulating across his body.

With the help of the Ancient Universe Formation, the Mysterious Stone Talisman and the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, Lin Dong had basically perfectly suppressed all the savage energy within the five Ancient Immortal Yuan Fruits!

Of course, successfully suppressing it did not mean he could completely absorb them. Currently, Lin Dong was indeed unable to perform this step. What he wanted to do was not to use those five Ancient Immortal Yuan Fruits to raise his strength. Instead, he merely wanted a temporarily boost in strength.

With this boost, he would possess fighting strength that was comparable to Yao Ling's group!

However, it was extremely easy for this frightening energy that suddenly erupted, to exceed the limit that one's body could endure. Once Lin Dong physical body was unable to endure the assault from such an enormous energy, it would become just like a balloon and explode with a "bang".

The vast and mighty energy was like a torrent as it surged towards all of Lin Dong's limbs. Waves after waves of frightening energy also swiftly rose. Lin Dong could sense a piercing pain being emitted from within Lin Dong's veins...

"Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill!"

Lin Dong inhaled a deep breath of air as he sensed the activity within his meridians. An unusual green light suddenly surged out from deep within his eyes.

The green light spread towards every part of Lin Dong's body. While the green light spread, some green scales actually quietly appeared on the inner walls within Lin Dong's body.

These scales were just like a defensive layer that protected Lin Dong meridians. After these scales appeared, the painful bursting sensation from his medians was immediately halved.

Creak.

Lin Dong's hands slowly clenched tightly. An excited arc appeared onto Lin Dong's face as he sensed the unprecedented formidable strength surging within his body.

With the help of the three divine items within his body along with the superb strength of the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill, the frightening strength generated by five Ancient Immortal Yuan Fruits was now completely under his control!

Although this would only last temporarily, Lin Dong would possess an unusually powerful strength during this period of time!

"Everyone, are you ready?"

Lin Dong raised his eyes. Green light lingered within them as he stared at Yao Ling group, parted his mouth and smiled.

"This bastard..."

Yao Ling's group watched Lin Dong with gloomy expressions. The fluctuation around Lin Dong's body had soared several times. Meanwhile, there was also a rich disbelief under this gloominess. They were truly unable to believe that Lin Dong was actually able to suppress the energy from five Ancient Immortal Yuan Fruits.

Yao Ling's eyes were dark and cold and some fear actually rose within his heart. The various feats done by Lin Dong caused him to feel uneasy. If this abnormally perverse fellow was allowed to keep growing, it was likely that he would become a major source of trouble in the future...

Yao Ling looked at the young face of Lin Dong, which was filled with a fearsome expression. For some unknown reason, he suddenly remembered that other Dao Sect disciple. That person was a truly vicious person who once charged up to Yuan Gate alone and killed three great Elders...

"He must not be allowed to live!"

When he thought of this point, Yao Ling's heart was suddenly filled with chillness. His eyes flashed before the killing intent within his eyes flared. After which, his body moved and disappeared in a peculiar fashion.

Lin Dong stepped on the empty air. A greyish glow surged within the Demonic Eye between his eyebrows. He looked at Yao Ling, who had disappeared, before the corner of his mouth immediately parted. Both his arms suddenly shook before green light surged. His hands swiftly shook before finally transforming two icy cold fearsome-looking green dragon arms. Waves after waves of frightening energy were currently being channeled through both of his arms.

Lin Dong's dragon hand gripped the Immortal Yuan Ancient Tree. In the next instant, he took a step forward and directly brandished the ancient tree. It violently smashed at the area in front of him.

Squeak!

The ancient tree tore through the air and emitted a sharp ear-piercing sound. That strength was almost lifelike...

Bang!

A fist that was wrapped around by a bright golden light also penetrated through the air and appeared in an unusual manner at the spot where the ancient tree was violently smashing towards. Finally, it carried an incomparably ferocious ripple before it clashed head on with the ancient tree.

A muffled thunder like sound spread apart in the sky. Wild and violent hurricane like energy ripple swept apart in a crazy manner before the surrounding mountains immediately cracked. Large rocks continuously rolled downwards.

Chi!

Two human figures pulled back from the energy fluctuating point. It looked as if the two were of equal strength!

With the help of the five Ancient Immortal Yuan Fruits, the current Lin Dong was actually able to fight head on with Yao Ling!

"Worthy of being a nine Yuan Nirvana Stage expert."

Lin Dong steadied his body. He raised his head and smiled towards Yao Ling. During the head on collision, he finally understood the strength of a nine Yuan Nirvana Stage expert. If it was not because of the five Ancient Immortal Yuan Fruits' energy supporting him, it was likely that Lin Dong would not be able to fight head on with Yao Ling.

"It is a little too early to celebrate now. Brat, I will allow you to truly witness the strength of a nine Yuan Nirvana Stage expert!"

Yao Ling smiled in a dense manner before he clenched his fist. Vast and mighty Yuan Power gathered and directly formed a golden long spear. The spear was emitting an extremely fierce and brutal fluctuation.

"Chi chi!"

Yao Ling rushed out with a lightning like speed. The long spear within his hand transformed into numerous spear shadows that covered Lin Dong in a storm like manner.

Swoosh!

However, just when his spear shadow was about to reach Lin Dong's body, the latter suddenly moved and disappeared.

"Ah!"

Yao Ling heard a sharp miserable screech from behind him when Lin Dong's figure had just disappeared. He hurriedly turned his head, only to see a seven Yuan Nirvana Stage expert from the Devil Seal Mass being smashed by Lin Dong's ancient tree. Thanks to his frightening strength, he had actually directly smashed both of his hands into a blood pulp.

Swoosh!

After having swung the ancient tree explosively towards one of them, Lin Dong raised his head and revealed a ferocious smile towards Yao Ling. After which, he rushed towards another seven Yuan Nirvana Stage expert.

Lin Dong did not plan to be entangled with Yao Ling from the beginning. After his strength surged explosively, the current him could kill all these seven Yuan Nirvana Stage experts. Since this was the case, he would naturally need to clear the place. He wanted to kill all these people until not even their souls remain!

A horrified expression surfaced in the eyes of the other seven Yuan Nirvana Stage expert when he saw Lin Dong charging over towards him. However, he was also a ruthless individual and he did not retreat. Instead, he held a large blade in his hand. With a stern cry, a sharp blade glow violently hacked towards Lin Dong.

Boom!

The black large tree danced and directly shattered the blade glow. After which, it was accompanied by an enormous shadow as it violently smashed towards the seven Yuan Nirvana Stage expert's head. Immediately, his brains were blown apart.

A bloody rain danced over the sky. Luo Yi, Su Lei and the rest looked at the young man, who was bathing in the bloody rain, with a shaken expression. At this moment, even they felt a chillness surging within their hearts...

"Little bastard. Your father will tear you into tens of thousands of pieces today!"

Yao Ling watched two of his subordinates being finished off by Lin Dong within the blink of an eyes, before his eyes immediately became bloody red. After which, a roar that was filled with fury and churning murderous intent resounded in the sky.

This ruthless person, who was ranked fourth on the sect wanted list had finally completely erupted in fury at this moment because of Lin Dong!

689 - Chapter 687: Swallowing The Ancient Immortal Yuan Fruits

Bang!

A mighty and wild Yuan Power swept out from Yao Ling's body in all directions at this moment. His eyes were unusually ferocious as he stared at the figure in the distance. The long spear in his hand shook suddenly. A buzzing sound appeared before a hundred feet large spear glow directly penetrated through the empty air and flew explosively towards Lin Dong with a lightning like speed.

The speed of the spear was extremely rapid and it covered all of Lin Dong's escape paths in the blink of an eye, forcing him to once again halt his attack towards those weaker members of Devil Seal Mass. He forcefully turned his body around and swung the black tree in his hand in a vicious manner. A shocking strength spluttered out. Even the invisible air was blasted apart by his strength, that seemed to possess an actual form.

Boom!

The two collided heavily. A shocking energy ripple spread apart wildly while being accompanied by a loud sound. Lin Dong's body trembled as he hurriedly retreated by over a dozen steps. The black tree in his hand danced before he stabilized his body. Following which, a grave expression flashed across his eyes. There was still a huge gap between him and Yao Ling. Even after he received a temporary boost in strength from swallowing five Immortal Yuan Ancient Fruits, there was still a small gap when compared with Yao Ling.

"Su Lei, Luo Yi, attack together with me and kill this fellow. The others should gather together and lock down this place!" Yao Ling stared at Lin Dong with a dark and cold gaze before crying out explosively.

He had also calmed down after erupting in fury. Currently, Lin Dong's strength had clearly soared and a seven Yuan Nirvana Stage practitioner was unable to pose any threat towards him. In that case, it was better for him to take the initiative and get those subordinates, who were unable to provide much help, to withdraw.

He believed that with his ability as well as Su Lei and Luo Yi, who had both reached eight Yuan Nirvana Stage, it was likely that Lin Dong would have difficulty escaping regardless of how many tactics the latter had.

"Yes."

Luo Yi and Su Lei nodded upon hearing this. Their eyes flickered as they stared at Lin Dong with a fierce glint flickering in their eyes. Of course, there was currently some fear on top of this fearsome glint. The ruthless manner in which Lin Dong destroyed two seven Yuan Nirvana Stage experts caused their hearts to quiver a little.

Vast and mighty Yuan Power fluctuated and slowly surged out from the bodies of the Luo Yi duo. The latter's bodies moved and coincidentally formed a triangular formation together with Yao Ling, locking Lin Dong within it.

"Attack!:

A low and deep cry was suddenly emitted from Yao Ling's mouth. He took the lead and rushed forward as the long spear in his hand penetrated through the air. It carried a wild and violent ripple that could shred the Nirvana Golden Body of an eight Yuan Nirvana Stage expert as it ruthlessly targeted all of Lin Dong's fatal spots.

Luo Yi and Su Lei also attacked when Yao Ling struck. Immediately, Yuan Power whistled in the sky. A chilling murderous aura completely engulfed Lin Dong.

Lin Dong's eyes flickered. The enormous pressure that permeated towards him also caused his expression to turn extremely grave. When facing the combined attacks of a nine Yuan Nirvana Stage along with two eight Yuan Nirvana Stage experts, any slight opening that he exposed would definite lead to certain death!

"Desolate Demon Eye!"

A grey line was swiftly formed between Lin Dong's eyebrows. After which, it transformed into a grey demonic eye. The moment his demonic eye appeared, the grey light that contained an extremely frightening destructive force directly shot out explosively and collided head on with the attack from the Yao Ling trio.

Boom boom boom!

Wild and violent energy fluctuation swept apart upon contact. However, as it was one against three, the might of the Desolate Demon Eye was clearly scattered significantly. Hence, it was unable to accomplish the same impact as before.

"Swoosh!"

However, Lin Dong was clearly not so naive to believe that the attacks from the Yao Ling trio could be blocked so easily. After the grey light rushed out, his body also suddenly pulled back explosively. His footsteps flashed and he appeared in front of Su Lei.

Yao Ling was the strongest amongst the three, while Luo Yi and Su Lei were of equal strength. However, the latter was wounded by Lin Dong earlier and his aura was a little sluggish. Hence, he was considered to be the easiest person to deal with amongst the three of them.

"Humph!"

Su Lei was also not a fool. The moment he saw Lin Dong's action, he was aware that the latter wanted to break through the formation from his side. Immediately, he let out a cold snort before majestic Yuan Power wildly gathered on his palms. There was a wild and violent force vaguely being emitted.

"Shattering Yuan Palm!"

Fierce and brutal energy gathered wildly. After which, a palm slammed viciously towards Lin Dong amidst Su Lei's low and deep cry. Thunder rumbled wherever the palm attack past.

However, Lin Dong did not dodge in the face of this fierce and brutal palm attack from Su Lei. Green light surged out from within his body before they quickly agglomerated into numerous green dragon scales on the surface of his body.

Lin Dong did not show any signs of attacking after his dragon scales appeared. He took a step forward before his entire body slammed violently against Su Lei.

Bang bang!

During the time that the green light surged, the shadow of a dragon seemed to be following behind Lin Dong. That collision seemed to possess a tremendous force that could even split mountains!

"Green Dragon Bump!"

A low and deep cry was suddenly transmitted into Su Lei's ears as his eyes shrank abruptly. In the next moment, his formidable palm attack slammed directly onto Lin Dong's body, which was covered with green dragon scales.

Bang!

An energy ripple that was visible to the naked eye erupted and spread instantly after the collision occurred. The surrounding space became distorted because of that force.

Su Lei's expression suddenly changed when his palm slammed onto Lin Dong's body. At this moment, he finally sensed just how wild and violent the strength that was contained under the green scales was.

Under that kind of force, the strength of Su Lei's palm attack was quickly negated. Finally, it completely collapsed and disappeared in front of his extremely ugly expression.

Grug!

After his palm attack was dealt with, the strength of Lin Dong's bump came pouring forth without restraint. Immediately, Su Lei's face turned pale almost instantly. A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out as his body flew backwards in a miserable manner.

However, Lin Dong did not have the luxury of time to celebrate just because he wounded Su Lei. This was because, he could sense that during the split second when he attacked Su Lei, Yao Ling and Luo Yi had already joined forces and attacked him. An unusually fearsome attack had targeted all the fatal spots on his back.

Clearly, the two of them were also waiting for an opportunity like this to launch an attack. Only when one attacked, would one end up exposing an opening, just like now!

Lin Dong was unable to kill Su Lei in a single strike. However, with the combined attacks of Yao Ling duo, all they needed was to target a single opening from Lin Dong in order to completely devastate him!

"Brat, you're finished!"

Lin Dong's eyes glanced behind him. He could already see the ferocious expressions of Yao Ling duo behind. Their fierce attack was about to reach him.

"Huff!"

A mouthful of white vapor was exhaled deeply from Lin Dong's mouth. He glanced at the withdrawing Su Lei, whose aura was sluggish. This was clearly the best opportunity to kill the latter.

Lin Dong's eyes flickered rapidly. In the next instant, a bright green light suddenly erupted from within his body. After which, the green light gathered and formed a large green bell around his body. There were some green dragon tattoos on the surface of the bell.

"Unmoving Green Dragon Bell!"

The large green bell was formed with lightning like speed under Lin Dong's low voice. The fearsome combined attack from the Yao Ling duo also arrived the moment it was formed.

Drill!

A deafening sound erupted upon contact. That wild and violent strength that was filled with murderous intent also arrived together with it...

Bang!

Crack lines spread across the large green bell rapidly. Finally, it emitted a loud bang and was forcefully blasted apart.

Countless green light shot out. An enormous strength came overflowing from all directions. Lin Dong also borrowed this momentum to retreat. In a flash, he appeared in front of Su Lei, amidst the shocked and furious gazes of the Yao Ling's duo.

"It's over..."

Lin Dong's eyes stared at Su Lei's pale face, while an indifferent arc was lifted on his face.

"I want to see how you are going to kill me!"

Even though his aura was currently sluggish, Su Lei was also no pushover. He was aware that all he had to do was to delay Lin Dong for a moment. After which, the Yao Ling duo's combined attack would be able to kill the latter. Hence, he maneuvered the Yuan Power within his body in a crazy fashion. Bright golden light erupted from within his body. Clearly, he had pushed his Nirvana Golden Body to its limit.

With such a defence, it was likely that even Lin Dong would not be able to kill him with a single blow.

However, Su Lei saw a ridicule flashing across Lin Dong's eyes when he prepared his defence. In the next instant, he saw Lin Dong extending his hand towards him. On his palm, a golden glow flashed, before a palm-sized large golden wheel appeared.

Su Lei's eyes shrunk immediately when that golden wheel suddenly appeared. A feeling of death quietly bubbled in his heart...

"Nooo..."

A hoarse cry had yet to be fully emitted from within Su Lei's throat when it suddenly halted. The golden light wheel shot out from Lin Dong's hand. After which, it quickly slashed Su Lei's throat with a speed that could not be sensed. A bright red blood trail appeared.

690 - Chapter 688: Killing Su Lei

When the golden light flashed past, Su Lei's maximum output Nirvana Golden Body seemed to have totally lost all effect. Under the fine golden light, his seemingly sturdy and powerful Golden Body was as weak and frail as tofu.

Fresh blood spurted out and reflected Su Lei's pupils, which were now filled with fear and disbelief. He simply could not imagine how Lin Dong was able to break his Nirvana Golden Body with such ease. After all, his body had undergone the tempering of eight Nirvana Tribulations!

However, Lin Dong did not care about the Su Lei's dread filled eyes, which were gradually being filled with a greyish colour. With a clench of his fist, the blurry golden light disappeared into the center of his palm.

Swoosh!

The life within Su Lei's eyes rapidly faded, while the vigourous Yuan Power gushing around his body completely crumbled. Promptly, his body started to fall from the sky.

Lin Dong watched Su Lei's descending corpse. His eyes flashed as he moved forward and grabbed it. Following which, Devouring Force stealthily erupted from the centre of his palm.

Chi Chi!

In the face of this Devouring Force, strand after strand of weak golden light flew out from Su Lei's corpse. These strands of golden light swiftly gushed into Lin Dong's body through the center of his palm.

Bang!

After the last strand of golden light was devoured by Lin Dong, his palm slapped down on Su Lei's chest, directly pushing him into the sea of trees below.

As the corpse sunk into the sea of trees below, this notorious villain of the Blood Rock Grounds was finally killed by Lin Dong at this location.

Lin Dong stared as the corpse disappeared into the sea of trees, before he gently tightened his fists. Generally speaking, after a Nirvana stage expert underwent the seventh Nirvana Tribulation, a strand of Yuan Spirit Qi would be born within the Yuan Power in his body. Although this bit of Yuan Spirit Qi was insufficient to create a Yuan Spirit, it would still introduce an element of uncertainty. Lin Dong naturally wanted to get rid of any problems in the future. That was why he directly took action and used Devouring Force to completely devour the strands of Yuan Spirit Qi within Su Lei's body.

On the other hand, although the 'Dragon Yuan Wheel' within Lin Dong's body was extremely powerful, it was formed from Yuan Spirit Qi. Hence, it would weaken every time he used it. Since Lin Dong was currently unable to generate Yuan Spirit Qi within his body, he could only rob from others...

"One down."

After finishing off Su Lei, Lin Dong slowly turned around. He proceeded to stare at Yao Ling and the rest, who were staring in shock at Su Lei's corpse, before he shot a grin filled with iciness towards the two of them.

"You...actually killed Su Lei?"

Yao Ling's face twitched violently, a trace of shock lingering in his eyes as they gradually turned scarlet red. Due to Lin Dong's speed, the two of them had not discovered the golden wheel which pierced Su Lei's throat.

Luo Yi's expression had now turned extremely solemn. On top of that serious expression was a tinge of unease. His strength was on par with Su Lei. Since Lin Dong was able to kill Su Lei, this indicated that Lin Dong would be able to kill him as well...

"This guy..."

Luo Yi's face trembled. When he looked at that young man, who had a smile on his youthful face, with dragon-like arms holding a gigantic black tree, he secretly felt like retreating. For some unknown reason, he felt unease curling around his heart.

"He can only blame himself..."

Lin Dong smiled at the now scarlet eyed Yao Ling as he casually remarked. He was no benevolent individual. If these people did not provoke him, he would not bother them. However, since things had progressed to such a stage, he was not going to be foolish enough to show benevolence to them. Should a chance present itself, he would definitely deliver a lethal blow...

"Huu."

After he heard Lin Dong's words, the maliciousness in Yao Ling's eyes intensified as he stared right back at Lin Dong. Taking in a deep breath of air, he calmed himself. However, under that tranquility, Lin Dong could sense a tyrannical murderous aura that was akin to a volcano that was about to erupt.

"Brat, it's my fault for underestimating you from the start. Else this would not have happened..." Yao Ling's voice was extremely gloomy but he was not angry. Instead, it was filled with bitter resentment and venom.

Lin Dong's eyes narrowed a little as he slowly tightened his grip on the black ancient tree in his hand and gradually became more vigilant. Even the current him could feel a fluctuation from Yao Ling's body that caused his heart to tremble.

"However, it is all over now!"

With an indifferent expression, Yao Ling slowly walked forward. Behind him, Luo Yi stared at Yao Ling's back as his expression started to change a little. The next moment, he unexpectedly stopped moving forward and instead turned around and quickly retreated.

At the same time, the expressions on the other Devil Seal Mass members turned solemn, and they rapidly retreated far away from Yao Ling.

Yao Ling did not care about those who were retreating. His incomparably dark and sinister gaze was locked onto Lin Dong. A merciless grin appeared on his face as he placed his palms together, before rapidly forming strange seals one after another at lightning speed.

Buzz!

Following Yao Ling's hand seals, the Yuan Power surrounded his body started to surge. A suffocating and stifling fluctuation gradually spread out from Yao Ling.

"Lin Dong, next, I'll let you experience the elite martial arts of my Yuan Gate!"

The cruel grin of Yao Ling grew wider. In the next instant, a deep rumbling sound suddenly erupted from his mouth, "Demonic Yuan Cursed Body!"

Boom!

Ruthless yet majestic Yuan Power suddenly surged out from Yao Ling's body the instant he roared. Following the surge of Yuan Power, Yao Ling's body started to expand. All the muscles within his body squirmed while his veins were like small snakes as they extended across the surface of his body.

Chi Chi!

A piercing sound akin to flesh being ripped apart rang out, while a somewhat pained expression appeared on Yao Ling's face. However, this was unable to mask his cruel expression. It was as if he could already visualize the scene where Lin Dong was being ripped into shreds...

Following the expansion of his body, black patterns started to appear on Yao Ling's body. The patterns seemed to be similar to ancient runes and it looked as if they had grown out of his flesh. When seen from far, they looked extremely strange and mysterious.

Within a span of a few breaths, Yao Ling's body had expanded to twice its original size, making him look like a small-sized giant. Black runes covered his body, and coupled with his scarlet red eyes, it made Yao Ling look like a barbarian from ancient times that was brimming with ruthlessness and cruelty.

Bang!

With a face filled with rune-like characters, Yao Ling shot a evil grin at Lin Dong before he ferociously taking a step forward. Instantly, his body mysteriously disappeared. His speed was in a complete contrast with the size of his body.

The moment Yao Ling disappeared, Lin Dong's pupils abruptly contracted. In the next instant, he forcefully twisted his body and violent smashed down on the space behind him with the Ancient Immortal Yuan Tree and his dragon arms.

Bang!

Space fractured as a fist fully covered in black symbols directly ruptured space and slammed against the black ancient tree. Frightening amounts of energy crazily poured out from the resulting impact.

The resulting energy engulfed and swept over Lin Dong, causing him to catapult backwards. The hand with which he held onto the Ancient Immortal Yuan Tree started to tremble continuously. Meanwhile, the dragon scales on his arms sparkled with green light as they tried to dissipate that terrifying force.

After unleashing his so-called 'Demonic Yuan Cursed Body', it was evident that Yao Ling's strength had increased by about thirty percent. His resulting strength caused even Lin Dong to feel fearful.

"Cursed Yuan Seal!"

After knocking Lin Dong away with a single punch, the evil grin on Yao Ling's face grew even wider. Forming a mysterious sealing technique with his hands, it took the shape of a fist imprint, which he sent blasting forward.

Swoosh!

An overwhelming amount of Yuan Power frantically gathered and materialized into a life-like fist imprint. Whistling across the sky, it descended upon Lin Dong.

Buzz!

Lin Dong's expression turned extremely solemn as he gazed at the incoming fist imprint that contained a frightening fluctuation. Torrential grey light howled out of Lin Dong's forehead as grey clouds gathered together and the gigantic Huang Beast was summoned once again.

Rustle!

The gigantic tail of the Huang Beast ferociously whipped downwards, bringing with it a dreadful grey light that blotted the sky, before it violently slammed against the gigantic fist imprint.

Bang!

Berserk undulations swept outwards, causing Lin Dong to retreat explosively. He landed on the top of the 'Huang Beast's' head and slowly sat down. As he bit his fingertip, fresh blood started flowing out. In the end, he pressed his bleeding finger on the gigantic closed eye of the 'Huang Beast'.

"Since you want to go all out, I'll accompany you till the end!"

Fresh red blood spread out on the giant eye like a net, an extremely mysterious and strange sight. Lin Dong gazed down upon Yao Ling, whose body was currently enveloped by ruthless undulations. Within his slow and unhurried words, was an abundance of ferocity. Promptly, his hand seals changed.

" Spirit of the Desolate Beast, Blood Sacrifice!"

691 - Chapter 689: Demonic Yuan Cursed Body

A scarlet blood net spread out from the enormous eye of the "Huang Beast" with an extremely shocking speed. With the spreading of the blood net, a dark and deep red colour rushed over the enormous body of the "Huang" Beast like a light ripple.

"Roar!"

The blood net spread and the monstrous Huang Beast suddenly roared at the sky. Its roar resounded over the entire place as a wave of desolate aura, that appeared to have originated from the ancient times, slowly spread across its body.

Right now, the Huang Beast had finally become the genuine frightening mysterious beast from ancient times. Not only did it possess a similar form, it also possessed a similar soul...

Lin Dong appeared on the forehead of the Huang Beast before his palm pressed on the icy cool head of the Huang Beast. Traces of blood flowed through his palm and poured into the body of the Huang Beast below at a rate visible to the naked eye.

As blood flowed, Lin Dong's face began to turn pale. This blood offering not only required a great amount of Yuan Power, but it would also exhaust the essence blood of a person. As such, Lin Dong would likely end up exhausting himself. At the very least, he would need to recuperate for a period of time in order to recover.

Of course, this blood offering might possess quite a hefty price, but Lin Dong did not have any other choice. This battle was quite an uneven one. If it was not because he had swallowed five Immortal Yuan Ancient Fruits and temporarily boosted his strength, it was likely that regardless of how many tactics he had, it would be impossible for him to fight against Yao Ling, who had advanced to nine Yuan Nirvana Stage. Moreover, Yao Ling had also used his signature skill. If Lin Dong was not a little more ruthless, it was likely that he would no longer have the chance to be so ruthless in the future...

"Huff huff!"

The large dark red beast was suspended in the sky. Its enormous tail swung gently. Immediately, it formed numerous wild and violent hurricanes in the sky.

At a short distance away, Luo Yi and some of the other members from Devil Seal Mass had already pulled back. Their eyes were incomparably solemn as they stared at the face off in the sky.

Although they were extremely surprised that Lin Dong was actually able to endure for so long, they were also clearly aware that the current Lin Dong did indeed possess quite a formidable fighting strength. If they were the ones fighting him, it was likely that they would not be able to obtain the upper hand...

"However, regardless of how frightening this brat is, it is time for things to end." An expert from the Devil Seal Mass clenched his teeth and spoke in a sinister manner.

The others nodded their heads in the face of these words. They were clearly aware of Yao Ling's strength. Over the years, even some experts who were also at nine Yuan Nirvana Stage had to be extremely cautious when Yao Ling used his "Demonic Yuan Cursed Body". Moreover, the current Lin Dong was merely borrowing some external strength in order to barely reach this stage.

While being watched by everyone, Yao Ling, whose body had swelled by several times in the sky, was staring at the area in front of him with a shady and indifferent expression. Monstrous and brutal aura rolled and twined around his body, causing him to appear like a bloodthirsty demon.

In front of him, Lin Dong, who had completed the blood offering, also slowly stood up on the head of the Huang Beast. His young face, which was clearly pale, also had some icy chillness lingering over it. Both of his eyes were as sharp as blades as he stared at Yao Ling. A hostility rose from deep within his eyes.

Bang!

The two of them stared at each other. However, not a single useless word was uttered. The air was suddenly torn apart in the next instant. Yao Ling was the first one who was unable to suppress the surging killing intent within his heart. His body, which was covered by a black curse symbol, pierced through the air like a sharp arrow. In a flash, he appeared above Lin Dong.

Boom!

Yao Ling's eyes were dark and cold as his fist struck out. Immediately, blood red light gathered under his fist with a lightning-like speed. Finally, they directly transformed into a bloody light fist imprint before it smashed towards Lin Dong like a small mountain.

At Yao Ling's current state, a single fist from him was enough to severely wound an eight Yuan Nirvana Stage expert like Luo Yi. However, Lin Dong merely raised his head in the face of his fearsome attack, while his pupils reflected the unusually wild and brutal fierce palm wind.

"Swoosh!"

An enormous black shadow tore through the sky. It was directly accompanied by a frightening strength that could shatter a mountain as it violently swung against the blood glowing fist.

"Boom!"

The entire sky trembled due to this collision. After which, the energy ripple scattered. An enormous tail flew backward while Yao Ling also took a slight step back.

Swoosh!

Yao Ling had just taken a step back when his body leaned forward. He rushed out like a huge bird pouncing onto its prey. Both of his fists were swung out. Immediately, the blood light that permeated the sky moved. A countless number of blood glowing fist rushed out from Yao Ling's hand. However, these fists that contained a shocking strength did not attack Lin Dong immediately. Instead, they condensated in the sky.

"Yuan King Fist."

The fearsome glow within Yao Ling's eyes turned increasingly rich. After which, a low and deep cry was suddenly emitted from his mouth. At the same time, his final fist was also accompanied by a monstrous aura that was violently being swung forward.

Buzz buzz!

A deafening buzzing sound was emitted by all the fists in the sky. Finally, the countless number of fists began to gather together. Within a short instant, the fists that permeated the sky shrunk into the size of a palm.

A realistic-looking fist was agglomerated and formed within the red light. It was as though one could see a human figure standing with his hands behind his back on the fist seal. That human figure was extremely blurry but he possessed a frightening aura that was able to overturn the sky and land with just the raise of his hand. Evidently, Yao Ling had unleashed a powerful Soul Martial Arts.

"Bang!"

A cruel expression was lifted in Yao Ling's eyes when he saw the blood-red fist that had agglomerated. After which, his hand seals changed before the blood red fist seal disappeared.

Lin Dong's eyes were grave as he stared at the fist that had disappeared. His Mental Energy suddenly spread apart. A moment later, he abruptly shrunk his eyes. The Huang Beast soul that was connected to his mind, also suddenly turned its huge head around. A blood-red fist had strangely appeared in the space behind before it came smashing down.

The huge tail of the Huang Beast once again swung forth violently when it saw the fist, that contained an extremely powerful fluctuation. However, this time around that huge tail was directly penetrated by the blood-red fist when the two made contact.

"Naive fellow!" The corner of Yao Ling's mouth immediately parted into a mocking expression when he saw this scene.

"Ha!"

Lin Dong, who was standing on the head of the Huang Beast, remained calm when he saw this scene. He inhaled a deep breath of air before his hand seals, under his sleeves, suddenly changed.

When the fist landed, that Huang Beast's huge eye, which was covered by a blood net, suddenly opened!

The surrounding Yuan Power immediately began to churn when the eye opened. It was just like a pot of boiling oil. Even the light from the surroundings turned much dimmer.

The Huang Beast Demon Eye was not grey in colour this time around. Instead, it had turned into a blood red colour. Within that blood-red glow, it looked just like a sea filled with blood and it was filled with menace.

The blood red demon eye opened and a blood light that appeared to penetrate through the world shot out explosively!

The blood light whizzed. It appeared to have transformed into a claw as it flashed past the sky. At a glance, it was actually a shrunken Huang Beast.

The blood light and the fist flashed across the sky. After which, they violently collided.

Boom!

The entire place trembled. Monstrous blood light began spreading across the sky like a hundred thousand feet large tsunami. A loud rumbling sound that carried a frightening wind came pouring down in an insane fashion. Meanwhile, the surrounding mountains suffered a lethal blow and nearly turned into a flat piece of land.

Boom!

Lin Dong and the Huang Beast were also forcefully sent flying backward by a couple of hundred meters by this storm. They even crashed into and shattered a mountain along the way. Only then, did they stabilize their bodies in a miserable manner.

Lin Dong raised his head, narrowed his eyes and looked in front of him. If that previous attack was to hit him, it was likely that he would definitely end up seriously injured even though he had learned the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill.

"That fellow..."

Lin Dong's eyes swept around him cautiously. His eyes abruptly turned focused in the next moment as he reflexively turned around. Green light gathered on his palm and transformed into a thick green scale shield.

Bang!

A huge fist that was covered with black curse symbols penetrated through the air and ruthlessly struck onto his green scale shield. A punch blasted the shield apart before that impact also struck Lin Dong's body.

The force exploded on Lin Dong's body and a redness surged over his face. His body flew back explosively by dozens of steps. After which, he forcefully swallowed a sweetness that had risen from his throat.

Yao Ling revealed himself after having struck Lin Dong with a palm and forced the latter back. He smiled coldly while looking at Lin Dong. Immediately, his feet stepped on the back of the Huang Beast as he once again charged forward explosively. It seemed like he was not intending to give Lin Dong any chance to catch his breath.

Swoosh swoosh swoosh!

Lin Dong's eyes were icy cold as he looked at Yao Ling, who had rushed over explosively. His feet suddenly stomped. Immediately, one could see the blood red scales on the back of the Huang Beast turn vertical, while a shockingly cold glint was being emitted from them. Immediately, they left the beast and encircled Yao Ling like a storm.

Yao Ling was also shocked by this sudden event. The area that the scales covered was very wide. Even with his speed, he could not dodge them in time. Immediately, he withdrew both of his hands. A blood light spluttered out and protected his body.

Chi chi!

Although some of the blood red scales were reflected when they flashed past Yao Ling's body, there were still some scales that penetrated through his defence, cutting and leaving numerous blood trails on his body.

After Yao Ling's completely escaped from the range of that attack, he glanced at the bloody wounds on his body before his expression immediately turned gloomy.

However, the moment his eyes became gloomy, a human figure arrived swiftly in a ghost-like manner. Green light surged over the ferocious green dragon arms. After which, a fist was violently delivered towards Yao Ling's chest.

Bang!

That wild and violent strength scattered and actually sent Yao Ling flying directly.

"You bastard!"

Waves of intense pain were being transmitted from Yao Ling's chest, while fury also surged within his eyes. A ferociousness flashed passed his face when he stared at Lin Dong, who had once again attacked. However, he did not dodge. A fist was instead forcefully thrown towards Lin Dong.

A mad wind swept over the back of the Huang Beast. Lin Dong was shaken and forced to take a couple of steps back. A light flickered rapidly on the scales of the green dragon arm. It resolved the frightening strength that was being transmitted over.

"Fighting head on with me? You truly do not fear death!"

Yao Ling's body shook slightly as he scattered the strength on his fist. After which, he chuckled maliciously at Lin Dong.

Swoosh!

Lin Dong's eyes were indifferent as he glanced at him. He did not say anything unnecessary as he rushed forward once again.

The ferociousness on Yao Ling's face became even more intense when he saw this scene. If Lin Dong used the Huang Beast to pester him, he might have to spend quite some time to kill him. However, by taking the initiative to charge over, in his opinion, it was equivalent to seeking death.

Two human figures were accompanied by a brutal aura as they fought with each other on the back of the Huang Beast. In the next instant, a frightening force erupted. Punches and kicks were thrown back and forth. The two of them had actually directly entered into a fearsome close quarters physical combat.

Boom boom boom!

Luo Yi's group were a little stunned as they looked at the two human figures that were brawling with each other. They could hear the low and deep sound of a fist making contact with flesh being transmitted over. Immediately, they parted their mouth involuntarily. They were aware that both parties threw extremely powerful punches and it definitely felt terrible when they landed on one's body.

Fresh blood would occasionally splurt from the crisscrossing human figures. However, one could not differentiate just who it belonged to. Nonetheless, everyone was aware that the two of them had clearly fought until they were completely unable to control themselves.

That close-quarter physical combat caused Luo Yi and the rest's hearts to pound in fear as they watched. At the same time, a chillness was also present deep within their hearts...

Bang!

Another violent collision between two fists occurred. The two strength eroded each other and the scales on Lin Dong's green dragon arm cracked a little. The originally bright green light had also turned dim. Traces of blood continuously seeped out from the scales.

Lin Dong was currently in a bad state and his entire body was covered in blood. His originally savage and mighty green dragon arm had also become unusually dilapidated.

Although he was in a terrible condition, the fearsome aura within Lin Dong's eyes turned increasingly rich.

On the opposite side, Yao Ling's body was similarly covered with blood. However, he was in a slightly better state when compared with Lin Dong. After unleashing his "Demonic Yuan Cursed Body", his physical body was actually quite powerful.

"Brat, since you can't hang on anymore, let me end you once and for all!"

Yao Ling looked Lin Dong, who appeared to have reached his limits. A cruel expression once again surfaced on his face. He stared at Lin Dong and parted his mouth into a smile. After which, a fearsome fist wind directly smashed towards Lin Dong's chest.

Bang!

Lin Dong also threw a punch forward when he executed his fist. His target was Yao Ling's chest.

The ridicule on the corner of Yao Ling's mouth became even denser. After such an intense battle, Lin Dong fighting ability had clearly declined tremendously. As such, his attacks currently posed little threat towards him. Hence, Yao Ling, who had remained cautious earlier, relaxed his guard slightly when he faced Lin Dong's punch.

Swoosh!

This change was so slight that it could not be detected. However, Lin Dong's eyes suddenly erupted into an unusually sharp glint. His palm wind changed before his palm turned into a fist. Golden light erupted on his palm before a palm size golden ring appeared.

The golden ring was not large and there were eight sharp teeth protruding from its edges. They were curled and emitted a kind of sharpness that caused one's heart to feel a chill. There was also a golden dragon imprint vaguely present on the gold ring.

The golden ring appeared in a split second. At that moment, Yao Ling's fist had already ruthlessly landed on Lin Dong's chest.

Lin Dong's body trembled violently. However, the intense pain that was being transmitted from his chest caused a bone-chilling arc to be slowly lifted on his face.

"You are finished..."

Lin Dong muttered. A death god-like voice was suddenly transmitted into Yao Ling's ear before the latter's eyes shrunk abruptly. Immediately, he sensed an icy cold aura emitted from his chest before all the pores on his body instantly stood up.

Chi!

Yao Ling did not have the time to set up any defence. The momentary relaxation by Yao Ling caused him to lose any opportunity and he could only sense an icy cold object being inserted into his chest. After which, it shot out from his back while carrying an intense pain.

Yao Ling eyes shrunk into the size of a pinhole as fresh blood spurted out. He looked at the young face covered with fresh blood, that contained a dense chilling smile. This caused Yao Ling to feel as though he was in an igloo.

He was doing it on purpose

He had given up on a little advantage and chose close quarters combat. All he was waiting for was, such an opportunity like this that would appear in a flash...

He was just like a tiger quietly hiding within the mountain forest, waiting for its prey to make a fatal mistake...

Yao Ling could sense that Lin Dong had already reached his limit. If things continued, the latter would definitely be unable to endure on. He could have chosen to rely on his mighty Yuan Power that surpassed the other party by multiple levels, to tire him to death.

Unfortunately, it was impossible for time to reverse by a couple of minutes...

"Bastard!"

Yao Ling's face was ferocious. His foot swung on Lin Dong's shoulder. While sending the latter flying, he also held his chest and staggered backward. Immediately, his face quickly turned ashen.

Luo Yi and the rest in the distance, who had been observing the battle, had an abrupt change in their expressions. They hurriedly rushed over. Some experts from Devil Seal Mass quickly supported Yao Ling. Their eyes shrunk when they saw the bloody hole on the latter's chest.

"Kill that fellow. He has already reached his limit!" Yao Ling held his chest. His expression was unusually pale as he roared.

A killing glint flashed immediately in the eyes of Luo Yi and the few other Devil Seal Mass experts when they heard this. After which, they turned around. Their eyes were fearsome as they stared at Lin Dong, who was standing a little unsteadily.

"Kill him!"

The few of them looked at each other. After which, they ceased hesitating and rushed out immediately. Sharp killing attacks poured onto Lin Dong like a storm.

Lin Dong watched Luo Yi's group rushing over. His eyes were a little blurry. The consequences of forcefully swallowing five Immortal Yuan Ancient Fruits had finally hit him. After all, the bloody battle with Yao Ling had exhausted all his strength...

The current him was unable to block even a seven Yuan Nirvana Stage expert.

"A nine Yuan Nirvana Stage expert is indeed very strong..."

Lin Dong softly muttered in his heart. Immediately, he sensed a wind blowing over and it sent his body flying violently. Immediately, all the organs within his body shook intensely. A mouthful of fresh blood was finally spat out involuntarily.

As he flew backward, Lin Dong looked at Luo Yi's group, which were charging towards him with fearsome expressions on their faces. Finally, he shook his head helplessly. A giddiness surged out from deep within his mind.

"Am I going to lose my life here..." Lin Dong muttered.

However, just as Lin Dong muttered, he suddenly discovered that his body, which was flying backward, had suddenly collided with a soft object. He gently opened his eyes only to see a pretty face with redden large eyes appeared within his blurry vision.

It was Ying Huanhuan.

"Elder sister, Elder Mu, kill those bastards!"

While he was a blurry state, Lin Dong appeared to have heard a young lady's faint crying voice. However, a killing intent permeated across the clear voice.

692 - Chapter 690: Heavily Wounded

His consciousness was in constant darkness. While he was semi-conscious, Lin Dong faintly heard some soft and gentle sounds ringing beside his ear. These sounds were melodious and very touching. It gave one the urge to open one's eyes to see the appearance of the voice's owner...

However, in the end, Lin Dong did not open his eyes. Deep weariness swelled and rushed out from the depths of his mind like a tide, causing his eyes to remain shut.

This weariness lasted for quite a long period of time. Finally, after a long struggle, his eyes forcefully pushed apart his eyelids and opened a small crack.

A gentle ray of sunlight shot down on him. This caused the crack between Lin Dong's eyelids to grow increasingly large before the sunlight finally banished the darkness...

After opening his eyes, the first thing that appeared in Lin Dong's vision was a quiet room filled with the scent of sandalwood. Vermillion red-coloured light reflected off his surroundings and bloomed within his eyes. It had a calm yet imposing atmosphere.

Lin Dong stared at the strange and unfamiliar environment around him. An extremely brief moment of absentmindedness flashed past his eyes. In the next instant, he suddenly stood up. Just as he was about to leap forth, his body turned soft. A powerless sensation started to spread from his limbs and his body, leaving Lin Dong with no strength...

The sensation of weakness within his body caused Lin Dong's expression to change. However, he gradually calmed down. Slightly wrinkling his eyebrows, it was apparent that he seemed to have recalled something.

"Ying Huanhuan should have made it in the end..." muttered Lin Dong to himself. Thinking back to the last moment he could recall, he remembered hearing her familiar voice. From the looks of it, it seems like in the end, the Dao Sect members managed to reach there in time.

"I'm actually hurt this badly..."

Lin Dong lowered his head and looked at his pale white palms. Unable to resist, he started wrinkling his eyebrows. He could feel the waves of pain being transmitted from within his body. Even the revolution of his Yuan Power was faced with some obstruction. It was obvious that the injuries that he had received this time were extremely serious.

Of course, the frowning Lin Dong failed to consider what kind of adversary he had faced. He was only at five Yuan Nirvana Stage. Coupled with the fact that he was a four Seal Heaven Symbol Master, as well as the various tricks up his sleeves, it was still quite a stretch to go toe to toe with an eight Yuan Nirvana Stage expert. Moreover, Yao Ling was an expert who had reached the nine Yuan Nirvana Stage. If he had not relied on the explosive energy within the five Ancient Immortal Yuan Fruits, Lin Dong would never match up to him. Furthermore, he even managed to wound Yao Ling severely.

Placed amongst the various super sects, a nine Yuan Nirvana Stage expert would already be capable of being a top class disciple. In fact, one would even be able to garner a pretty strong reputation within the entire Eastern Xuan Region. Nonetheless, Lin Dong was actually able to accomplish such a feat while being chased by Yao Ling and the rest, who were trying to kill him. If news of this incident was disseminated, there would be a high possibility that an uproar would occur.

Lin Dong slowly walked down from his bed. At this moment, there was absolutely no Yuan Power within his body. It would likely require quite a few days of nursing in order to gradually recover his Yuan Power.

Creak

Walking across the room, Lin Dong pushed open the door. Warm sunlight vigorously poured down, enveloping Lin Dong's entire body. Under the gentle warmth, Lin Dong could feel that the throbbing pain within his body had significantly subsided.

There was a spacious corridor outside the room. Before this corridor, there was a secluded courtyard. Within the courtyard, there were a few people calmly sitting on the floor. Hearing the sound of the door being opened, they hurriedly turned around. Immediately following that, a pleasantly surprised expression started to emerge on their faces.

"You finally decided to wake up, Lin Dong..."

Lin Dong looked at Mo Ling and the few others who were gathering around him and surprised expressions. He could sense their strong feelings of concern as well as the joy within their eyes. Feeling slightly warmed in his heart, he smiled and nodded while saying: "How long was I out for?"

"Ten days..." replied Mo Ling while indicating with his fingers.

Lin Dong was slightly startled. Although he had somewhat expected it, he had never imagined himself being in such a deep slumber after getting injured. It was likely due to the backlash from forcefully devouring five Ancient Immortal Yuan Fruits.

"You are really famous now. News about you has been transmitted across the whole Dao Sect. It is said that even though you were besieged by Devil Seal Mass and many other experts, you still managed to injure Yao Ling, who was ranked fourth on the sect's wanted list. That fellow is a nine Yuan Nirvana stage expert and he has quite a strong reputation within Eastern Xuan Region..." praised Liu Bai while clicking his tongue. The way he stared at Lin Dong was unexpectedly filled with unconcealable admiration.

"Furthermore, the most important fact is that Yao Ling used to be a deacon of Yuan Gate. You don't how much pride you have gained for us, disciples of Dao Sect..."

Lin Dong looked at Liu Bai and the rest who wore excited and flushed expressions on their faces. He could not help but feel somewhat speechless. He had almost lost his life this time around and he was nowhere as suave as they mentioned...

"Lin Dong, you're awake?"

Just when Lin Dong was getting a headache from their frenzied discussions, a melodious and lovely voice filled with unconcealable surprise rang out suddenly from within the courtyard. At once, everyone turned towards to the location of the noise, which led them to stare at a corner of the courtyard covered in the shade of plants. At that spot, stood a young lady in the prime of youth.

The young lady stood under the shade. Her slender and soft body was wrapped up in her clothing accentuating her alluring curves. Light shone through the leaves and illuminated her exquisite and charming little face, showing her bright and beautiful big eyes, which are now brimming with delight.

The young lady's features were certainly extremely beautiful. As her jet black ponytail hung down, it incited an arc filled vigor and vitality at the tip.

When Mo Ling and the rest saw the young lady, a sparkle flashed past their eyes, before they promptly turned and stared mischievously at Lin Dong.

"When you were in a coma, junior sister Ying Huanhuan was taking care of you most of the time. She would often come running to our Desolate Hall, which actually caused quite a few disciples of Desolate Hall to envy you..." said Mo Ling, who was now wearing a strange smile.

After hearing his words, Lin Dong clearly gawked for a moment. He was clearly aware of how popular Ying Huanhuan was amongst the Dao Sect disciples. Furthermore, she had quite a reputable background as well. Never would he had imagined that a young lady that was akin to a princess in the Dao Sect, would actually go out of the way to take care of him...

"Hey, did you turn into a retard after sleeping?"

Just as Lin Dong was still absent-minded, the young lady had already arrived in from of him. Extending her perfect and slender white hand that would make many men drool, she waved it in front of him, while a melodious voice akin to a musical instrument rang out.

Recovering his composure, Lin Dong proceed to stare at the delicate face in front of him before giving a smile and replied: " At the final moment, thanks for making it on time. If not, perhaps I would not be able to return this time..."

"Hmph, you just love to flaunt and talk big. It was obvious that you can't handle it yet you still had to act so fierce." replied Ying Huanhuan as she curled her lip.

Lin Dong started choking for a while because of her reply. Promptly, he felt slightly helpless. This little great aunt was really not easy to satisfy. In that kind of situation, there was no way to ensure everyone's safety. To save one of their lives was already a pretty decent scenario...

"Of course, I will not deny that you were indeed very dashing at that moment. If you did it a few more times, perhaps I will fall for you," said Ying Huanhuan as she smiled sweetly after seeing Lin Dong's depressed expression

Lin Dong chose not to reply. To him, experiencing such an incident once was already more than enough. He did not want to experience it again...

"What happened to those fellows in the end?" asked Lin Dong as if he suddenly thought of something.

"They're all dead. There won't be the Devil Seal Mass in the future. As for those people who crossed blows with you, so long as they took personal action, they would have been finished off...:" said Ying Huanhuan in an indifferent attitude while slightly lifting her eyelashes.

Lin Dong nodded his head in silence. "It looks like this time around, the Dao Sect got fairly furious. They were unexpectedly ruthless...". However, this was the only way to establish one's dominance. Otherwise, how could the disciples of Dao Sect travel outside in the future if anyone could easily humiliate them?

"This time, all the elders were very excited to see the Ancient Immortal Yuan Seed being brought back and you contributed the lion's share of the work. After you've recovered, fa... lord sect master would like to personally see you." said Ying Huanhuan with a smile.

"Oh?"

Only at this juncture, did Lin Dong's expression slightly change. Even with the strength of mind, after hearing this, he faintly cramped for a second. Regardless, that person was the head of Dao Sect. He was also one of the top practitioners within the vast area of the Eastern Xuan Region. A single thought by him alone could make countless empires vanish in a puff of smoke.

Mo Ling and the rest who were standing nearby all had faces full of envy. For one to be able to meet with the lord sect master, who was incredibly hard to even catch a glimpse of, was no simple feat...

"Relax. You're now a hero in our Dao Sect." comforted the young lady with a smile after discovering Lin Dong's stunned reaction. She quickly proceeded to retrieve a basket from her Qiankun Bag, which was filled to the brim with various medicines and pills that were used to treat injuries.

"These medicines are very effective for treating wounds. I actually went to the pill room for at least half a day to collect all of them. This is an ointment to be applied externally. This is to be swallowed..."

The young lady used her fine jade like fingers to point at the bottles and jars within the basket while carefully explaining their contents. After she finished her explanation, she felt something amiss about the surrounding atmosphere. Raising her head, she saw Mo Ling and the rest with a weird expression on their faces.

There was no one within the entire Dao Sect who did not know how weird and mischievous Ying Huanhuan was. Who knew that this lively and vibrant young lady actually had such a gentle and tender side to her?

"What are you guys looking at! Have you never seen before a beautiful woman before!"

After being stared weirdly at by Mo Ling and the rest, a crimson shade flashed past her snowy white cheeks. Immediately, she glared at them. Seeing this, Mo Ling and the rest rapidly shrunk their necks before quickly turning away.

"Hmph, it can be said that you are more or less half my saviour. I don't want others to say that I, Ying Huanhuan am ungrateful. Please take it."

Ying Huanhuan's big eyes turned around and faced Lin Dong while maintaining her awe-inspiring image. She proceeded to viciously shove the basket into Lin Dong's hand before immediately turning around and leaving. Her free and easy actions were quite domineering. However, no one noticed that the moment that young girl turned around, her tender and delicate earlobes had already turned red.

Looking at the beautiful figure of the rapidly departing young lady, Lin Dong could not help but touch his nose. "It seems like the gentleness and softness she displayed earlier was merely a short-lived moment."

"Hehe, younger senior sister Huanhuan is not bad. This is the first time I saw her take such good care of someone..." teased Liu Bai with a grin, as he raised his eyebrows towards Lin Dong.

"Stop speaking nonsense. She only did this because she was grateful to me for saving her life," replied Lin Dong irritatedly.

"However, she did take good care of you during this period of time. Besides, I have to tell you a piece of bad news. You should be quite clear of junior sister Ying Huanhuan's charm. Hence, since she had taken such good care of you, there will definitely be some people who would be displeased..."

Mo Ling patted Lin Dong's shoulders while a helpless expression appeared on his face: "According to what I know, even Qing Ye has expressed discontentment over this matter. He is from Earth Hall and is the most talented person after elder senior sister Ying Xiaoxiao amongst the Dao Sect younger generation members. Therefore, you will have to be careful in the future."

Unable to resist, Lin Dong's face started to turn black. At this moment he wished to curse out loud. What the hell does this have to do with me? He simply could not understand how he would actually wound up provoking someone even while in a stupor?

"Femme fatale." consoled Mo Ling.

"There is nothing between us!"

Replied Lin Dong. However, after he said those words, he saw Mo Ling and the rest continuously casting their gazes at the basket in his hand. At this moment, he felt wave after wave of stifling feeling in his chest.

693 - Chapter 691: Rest

Lin Dong sat quietly on a bed within a quiet room. Both of his eyes were tightly shut. His hands formed a training seal as a Devouring Force quietly scattered from within his body. Under this Devouring Force, the air around him began to form waves after waves of ripples. Waves of mighty Yuan Power came surging out before they finally poured into his body.

With the continuous pouring in of Yuan Power, Lin Dong aura also began to recover a little at a time...

This training lasted for three hours. Lin Dong's unmoving body finally shook gently. After which, he slowly opened his tightly shut eyes. A cluster of white vapor that carried a terrible smell was spat out from his throat.

After that cluster of white vapor was exhaled, the final trace of dimness on Lin Dong's face had disappeared. His dark black eyes had once again recovered the brightness and luster of the past.

Lin Dong had clearly also sensed the changes within his body as a joy flashed across his face. Ever since he awakened, he had been quietly recuperating for nearly five days. Only then, did he completely heal the backlash caused by swallowing five Immortal Yuan Ancient Fruits...

Moreover, with the complete recovery of his injuries and strength, Lin Dong also discovered something that caused him to be pleasantly surprised. After this serious injury, his Yuan Power and Mental Energy actually made quite a shocking improvement. He even began to vaguely feel a sign of being about to breakthrough...

"Is this because of the five Immortal Yuan Ancient Fruits?"

Lin Dong pondered on this fact. The Immortal Yuan Ancient Fruits possess the mysterious effect of increasing one's strength. If Lin Dong followed the rules and refined them before he swallowed them, it would not be impossible for his strength to break through to six Yuan Nirvana Stage. However, the situation back clearly did not give him the time to quietly train and refine them. Hence, he could only act ruthlessly and forcefully swallow all five Immortal Yuan Ancient Fruits in exchange for a temporary boost in his strength...

The price was that a large portion of the energy from the five Immortal Yuan Ancient Fruits was exhausted during the intense battle. The amount that Lin Dong eventually absorbed only amounted to ten to twenty percent.

Nonetheless, these ten to twenty percent still benefited Lin Dong tremendously. In addition to the bloody battle this time around, it allowed Lin Dong's strength to advance once again. Although he was unable to make a breakthrough, he was likely not far from doing so

Lin Dong swung his arm that was once again filled with mighty strength. He parted his mouth into a smile before pushing open the door and exiting the room.

After leaving the room, the first thing that Lin Dong saw was two familiar old figures standing a short distance in front. Immediately he was startled. He hurriedly walked forward and laughed, "Greetings to the two uncle-master."

The two people in front of him were naturally Chen Zhen and Wu Dao from Desolate Hall. They looked at Lin Dong's complexion and nodded with a smile.

"Have you fully recovered?"

Wu Dao stared at the young man in front of him with a pleased expression. After inquiring a little, he continued with a smile, "This time around, you have done quite well and it has boosted the prestige of our Desolate Hall. If we can cultivate the Immortal Yuan Ancient Seed, it would be extremely beneficial for our entire Dao Sect."

"We coincidentally ran into it, that's all. The matter this time around is also thanks to senior Jiang Kun and the rest." Lin Dong smiled and said.

"Haha, staying behind and fighting the Devil Seal Mass alone. This act might be impressive but it is a little too reckless. You should be more careful in the future." Chen Zhen shook his head and said.

"Disciple has learned a lesson."

Lin Dong could hear a concerned tone from Chen Zhen's voice. Therefore, he did not provide any explanation. Instead, he only smiled and nodded.

Chen Zhen nodded slowly. He fondled his beard as his eyes looked at the young man in front of him. The satisfied expression in his eyes was becoming increasingly rich.

"Let's go, the sect master wants to meet you."

Standing beside him, Wu Dao smiled before speaking.

Lin Dong nodded his head. Seeing this, Wu Dao and Chen Zhen exchanged glances and did not say anything more. They turned around and rushed off. The former immediately followed closely behind.

The three of them directly rushed out from the Desolate Hall mountains. After which, they headed towards the inner region of the sect. The Dao Sect was extremely vast. Mountains surrounded it and there would occasionally be some disciples flying past the sky. It appeared just like a "capital" that was extremely large and possessed a frightening strength.

"That is the Dao Peak. The sect master resides there. Normally the major matters of the sect are all decided in that place." Wu Dao wore a respectful expression as he looked at the mountain before softly speaking to Lin Dong beside him.

Lin Dong nodded slightly as his gaze swept over this mountain. This time around, he did not dare to use his Mental Energy to scan the place. Based on his senses, he could tell that this mountain was extremely dangerous. It was so dangerous that it was able to cause him to vanish instantly...

Before he landed on the mountain, Lin Dong's eyes swept across his surroundings. After which, he saw two grey clothed old men seated on a rock that protruded from the precipitous mountain cliff.

The two old men did not possess any Yuan Power fluctuation around their bodies. Looking from a distance away, they appeared just like two old men. However, even Chen Zhen and Yu Dao swiftly reduced their speed when they saw the two of them.

The two grey clothed old men raised their heads before their turbid eyes looked at the Chen Zhen duo. Finally, their gazes slowly paused on Lin Dong.

Lin Dong felt all his pores suddenly standing the moment he was being observed. Even the circulating Yuan Power within his body slowed at this moment. That feeling was as if he was being thoroughly scanned by those two grey clothed old men from inside out.

Fortunately, the two gray clothed old men only scanned his body for a moment. Immediately, Lin Dong saw these two stiff elderly faces revealing a somewhat ugly but warm smile.

"He is Lin Dong, right? Not a bad little fellow. Proceed on. The sect master is waiting for him."

Chen Zhen and Wu Dao nodded. After which, they finally led Lin Dong and swiftly rushed up the mountain.

"Those two are Elders of the Dao Sect and they are very powerful. If they advance another step, they might even be able to step into the Mysterious Death Stage..." Wu Dao softly spoke to Lin Dong while they were hurrying to the mountain top.

"Mysterious Death Stage..."

Lin Dong clicked his tongue quietly. This level would likely allow one to be placed amongst the elite even in the entire Eastern Xuan Region. The Dao Sect was indeed worthy of being a super sect. Its foundation was so frightening.

The three of them blotted up to the mountaintop. Fog lingered over the place and a spacious white jade platform appeared in their sight. After which, the three of them landed on the platform.

When Lin Dong landed on the platform and raised his head, he discovered that there were actually three figures standing a short distance in front.

There were two ladies and a man amongst the three of them. One of them looked quite familiar. A light coloured dress wrapped around her slim and delicate lovely figure. She was Ying Huanhuan.

The lady on her left had a tall figure. Her long black hair was being randomly restrained gently and it adhered to her narrow waist as it hung downwards. She had a beautiful face and her brow was similar to Ying Huanhuan. However, the latter was lively and vibrant while she appeared gentle and calm.

Moreover, Lin Dong could also sense a faint pressure from her body. Immediately, his lips were lifted a little. In the entire Dao Sect, which other lady besides the big senior sister of Sky Hall, Ying Xiaoxiao, whom he had heard of but never met, could possess such strength?

On the right side Ying Huanhuan was a young man in green clothes. The man appeared quite handsome. Although he was not as handsome as Little Marten, he could also be considered a dashing and refined man. It was likely that he would attract quite a bit of attention in a crowd.

"Hey, have you fully recovered from your injuries? Your little life is quite hardy." A smile appeared on Ying Huanhuan's face when she saw Lin Dong. She immediately stepped forward and laughed in a lovely voice.

When he heard Ying Huanhuan's playful yet caring words, Lin Dong felt somewhat helpless. However, the joy within the smile on the young lady's face originated from her heart. This caused Lin Dong to smilingly say, "It is all thanks to your medicine."

When she heard those words, Ying Huanhuan appeared to have recalled something as her face turned red. Her eyes glanced at Lin Dong before she immediately turned away and said: "Only because you saved me."

After uttering those words, she held the wrist of the beautiful lady beside her and laughingly said, "This is my elder sister, Ying Xiaoxiao. I will throw you out now if you tell me that you have never heard of her."

"Greetings to senior Xiaoxiao."

Lin Dong did not dare to slight the most outstanding younger generation member in Dao Sect. He immediately cupped his hands together. Based on his status, he should also address Ying Xiaoxiao as senior.

"This girl has been too spoilt. Sometimes, she will go overboard when she speaks. Please do not take it to heart." Ying Xiaoxiao's eyes stared at Lin Dong in front of her. Her cool face revealed a smile as she spoke softly.

Lin Dong glanced at Ying Huanhuan by the side, who was curling her mouth. Immediately, he smiled quietly and nodded.

"This time around, it is all thanks to you. However, you are really full of surprises. By the time I reached, Yao Ling had already received a fatal wound..." Ying Xiaoxiao's eyes rippled slightly as she stared at Lin Dong. Her heart was not as calm as she appeared on the surface. Currently, she had also stepped into nine Yuan Nirvana Stage. Hence, she naturally understood how formidable a nine Yuan Nirvana stage expert was. Although Lin Dong was heavily wounded and barely conscious when she reached, Yao Ling... had similarly suffered a fatal wound.

She was truly unable to imagine how Lin Dong, given his strength, was able to injure Yao Ling, who was a nine Yuan Nirvana Stage expert, to such an extent in front of so many experts with malicious intent.

"I was merely lucky."

Lin Dong spoke smilingly. He added another sentence in his heart. Additionally, I was a little more ruthless than him...

Ying Xiaoxiao was noncommittal towards Lin Dong's words. If good luck could injure a nine Yuan Nirvana Stage expert till such an extent, Yao Ling's reputation during these years would truly be a joke.

That green clothed young man by the side also stepped forward at this moment. A charming smile surfaced on his handsome face. Although his smile was wide, Lin Dong could still sense a slightly guarded expression within the man's eyes.

"I have long since heard of junior Lin Dong's reputation. Now that I have met you, I can see that the rumors are indeed true."

The green clothed man smilingly extended a hand towards Lin Dong. Due to his angle, his body appeared to be looking down a little at Lin Dong. After which, he said with a smile: "Earth Hall, Qing Ye... a close childhood friend of Huanhuan."

694 - Chapter 692: Ying Xiaoxiao, Qing Ye

Earth Hall, Qing Ye.

The words of the green clothed man caused Lin Dong to be momentarily stunned. Soon after, he laughed quietly to himself. He finally understood the reason behind the guarded look within the eyes of the man, who was regarded as the second most talented younger generation member in the Dao Sect after Ying Xiaoxiao...

Looks like this person also fancied Ying Huanhuan. However, it seems like he had misunderstood something.

Lin Dong was not surprised that Ying Huanhuan had so many suitors. Compared to the cool and calm Ying Xiaoxiao, the usually lovable and lively Ying Huanhuan was filled with youth and vitality. At the very least, many disciples did not dare to speak loudly in front of Ying Xiaoxiao. However, they were able to relax in front of Ying Huanhuan.

The latter's character was also quite decent. Although her status was rather high, she did not discriminate the Dao Sect disciples based on status. As long as it was not someone that she disliked, she could get along well with them most of the time. As such, it was difficult for others not to remember her.

"What nonsense are you saying?'

Beside him, Ying Huanhuan narrowed her light eyebrows just as Lin Dong was about to reply. She looked at Qing Ye with dissatisfaction before saying, "If you dare to utter nonsense again, I will throw you out from here."

Qing Ye merely smiled slightly in response to Ying Huanhuan's retort as he spread his hands outwards at Lin Dong. However, this silent and clever attitude of his had intentionally displayed the relatively cordial relationship between Ying Huanhuan and him.

Lin Dong rubbed his nose and smiled. Qing Ye was quite a scheming person. His playful response would easily cause a person to feel uncertain in one's heart. In fact, if he truly fancied Ying Huanhuan, it was likely that he would feel frustrated because of such actions.

"It seems like the Great Desolate Tablet will be opened in another half a month, right?" Qing Ye looked at Lin Dong and said with a smile.

When the words 'Great Desolate Tablet' was mentioned, even Ying Xiaoiao's eyes fluctuated a little. Back then, she had sat quietly in front of the Great Desolate Tablet for a many months. However, she was ultimately unable to understand the Great Desolate Scripture that was contained within it...

Lin Dong looked towards Qing Ye and nodded.

"Haha, currently, other than Desolate Hall, there are already disciples from the three other Dao Sect Halls who have successfully learnt the mysterious scriptures of their respective halls. This time around, junior Lin Dong has the greatest chance within the Desolate Hall..."

"I have long heard of the difficulty of the Great Desolate Scripture. Hopefully, junior brother Lin Dong will be able to successfully achieve enlightenment this time around. I really want to see if my Earth Hall's 'Earth Emperor Scripture' is weaker than the 'Great Desolate Scripture'."

Lin Dong knitted his brows slightly as he looked at Qing Ye smiling face. He could sense a trace of deeply hidden pride from the former's words. Of course, if Qing Ye had really learnt the 'Earth Emperor Scripture' of the Earth Hall, he would possess the qualifications to utter these words. However, why did his words sound so loaded? Was it be because of Ying Huanhuan...

"Senior Qing Ye flatters me. As for the Great Desolate Scripture, it will be lucky if I obtain it and fate if I do not. Some things cannot be forced, and all I can do is try my best." Lin Dong did not have much interest in speaking nonsense with Qing Ye. He immediately shook his head and spoke faintly.

"Hey, can you please show some confidence. I favour your chances after all." Ying Huanhuan extended her hand. She patted Lin Dong's shoulder in an encouraging manner as her lovely laughter sounded out.

Lin Dong did not know whether to laugh or to cry as he gazed at the young and lively pretty face before him. "When I display some confidence, you say that I am a arrogant braggart. When I speak humbly now, you are telling me this instead?"

Ying Huanhuan's face involuntarily reddened when she heard this. She immediately said, "I did not know you that well in the past. Now, I have realized that you have tremendous potential. Therefore, there should be a small chance that you can successfully understand the Great Desolate Scripture."

Ying Huanhuan's voice paused for a moment when she spoke to this point, before she continued, "Of course, it's no big deal even if you fail. Even elder sister failed to understand the Great Desolate Scripture. Therefore, it is nothing to be embarrassed about."

From the looks of it, even though she had some understanding of Lin Dong, she still did not have much confidence that the latter could successfully understand the Great Desolate Scripture. After all, that thing was simply too abnormal and harsh.

However, Ying Huanhuan's head was lightly hit by Ying Xiaoxiao just as her words were fading. She immediately turned her head and her small face stared at the latter with resentment. Ying Xiaoxiao could not help but laugh, "It is fine to comfort others. However, you actually dare to use me as a negative example.

Lin Dong could not help but chuckle as he watched this scene. After which, he glanced at Qing Ye from the corner of his eyes. The smile on the latter's face had reduced a little because of Ying Huanhuan's comforting words. However, he still maintained a free and easy demeanor. Nonetheless, the guarded look in his eyes when he looked at Lin Dong had clearly become a little stronger.

"Junior brother Lin Dong, please go in first. Sect master is waiting for you." Ying Xiaoxiao patted the young lady beside her before looking towards Lin Dong.

Lin Dong nodded his head when he heard her words. He raised his head and looked at the majestic hall in front of him. Taking in a deep breath of air, his expression immediately turned solemn as he walked forward. Finally, he pushed open the door and walked in under the watching gazes of the Ying Huanhuan trio.

"He is quite decent indeed. The Desolate Hall has found a real talent this time around. Lin Dong will likely be a dark horse in the upcoming Hall Competition." Ying Xiaoxiao stared at Lin Dong's disappearing back, and suddenly remarked in a soft voice.

"Mm, Lin Dong is very capable. He merely has the strength of the five Yuan Nirvana stage, yet he was able to seriously injure Yao Ling. No wonder this fellow has such a cocky face the first time I met him. He has the substance to back it up." Ying Huanhuan nodded continuously. From the looks of it, her various opinions of Lin Dong had disappeared after the Immortal Yuan Ancient Seed incident.

"I heard from Elder Zhang Lao that he swallowed the five Immortal Yuan Ancient Fruits that were plucked from the Immortal Yuan Ancient Tree and used them to boost his strength, in order to fight with Yao Ling's group. Otherwise..." Beside them, Qing Ye immediately spoke with a smile. He curled his mouth in a noncommittal manner when he heard the evaluation of Lin Dong by the two ladies.

"Swallowing five Immortal Yuan Ancient Fruits..."

Ying Xiaoxiao's eyes hardened slightly. She looked towards Qing Ye and asked, "Do you dare?"

Ye Qing was stunned. He was just about to lift his chest and display the pride on his face. However, he was eventually unable to thicken his skin and say anything. All he could do was to shrug his shoulders unnaturally, "I don't really dare. However, when it comes to a life and death situation, it is possible to give it a try."

"He emerged from the Hundred Empire War. The both of you should have heard about the cruelty of that place. Lin Dong is from a mere low rank empire. In order to fight his way through the Hundred Empire War with such a background, the effort he had put in is something that none of you can imagine..."

Ying Xiaoxiao gazed at the door of the hall that was slowly being shut. She softly said, "Fortunately, he is a disciple of our Dao Sect..."

Surprise flashed across Ying Huanhuan's eyes when she heard her usually haughty elder sister actually give Lin Dong such an evaluation.

"Regardless of how talented he is, he is still a newcomer. It is likely not going to be easy if he wants to use his ability to raise the ranking of Desolate Hall in the upcoming Hall Competition." Qing Ye laughed faintly.

Ying Xiaoxiao did not make any comments regarding this. She pulled Ying Huanhuan as she turned around and left. Qing Ye watched the backs of these two ladies. He curled his lips and turned his head to look at the shut door. A dark and gloomy expression flashed across his eyes.

The large hall was not extremely magnificent. Lin Dong saw a rocky path that led all the way to the end when he entered it. The waters on both sides of the path were clear and deep, while a faint vapor lingered over its surface. Occasionally, the surface of the water would fluctuate, as though something had passed by.

Lin Dong followed the path and walked in. Finally, his footsteps slowly came to a halt. His vision widened as the pool transformed into a lake. An emerald green lotus leaf was suspended above the center of the lake. A figure was seated on the lotus leaf like an old monk. A tranquil atmosphere was present that made this space seem stable and compact.

Lin Dong's expression turned extremely solemn the moment he saw the human figure on the green lotus. He could sense the Mysterious Stone Talisman, Ancient Universe Formation and the Devouring Ancestral Symbol in his body hiding deeply on their own accord. This situation had occurred once back when he met Qing Zhi in the ancient space. This was the second time...

"Disciple Lin Dong greets sect master." Lin Dong bowed respectfully at the human figure on the lotus leaf and greeted him in a deep voice.

The human figure on the green lotus finally slowly opened his tightly shut eyes when Lin Dong's voice sounded. His eyes appeared to contain the sun and the moon within it. The moment his eyes opened, Lin Dong could feel that his mind had become momentarily dazzled.

The figure stood up from the lotus leaf. After which, he walked across the surface of the lake and headed over. A moment later, he arrived in front of Lin Dong. Instantly, Lin Dong was able to see the full appearance of the Dao Sect master.

The figure was wearing cloth shoes and simple fitting white clothes. He appeared to be around thirty or forty on the surface and his face was as warm as jade. One could tell that he definitely possessed quite a handsome appearance when he was young.

There was a warm smile on his large face and his smile was just like a sea of stars. It was as though any flustered heart would gradually calm down under that smile.

Cloth shoes, white clothes and completely unfathomable.

This was the first impression that Lin Dong had of the Dao Sect master. Lin Dong was still able to sense something when he saw Chen Zhen and Wu Dao. However, that probing was completely useless when he met this person.

He was just like the ocean; vast and endless. If one was to probe deeper, it was likely that one would end up getting lost within the vastness.

"Little fellow, you have performed a deed of great merit for our Dao Sect."

The Dao Sect master smilingly looked at the young man in front of him. His voice paused for a moment before continuing, "Additionally, I have to thank you for rescuing Huanhuan."

Lin Dong's heart was slightly shakened. He appeared to have sensed something from the highest ranking person within Dao Sect. Immediately, he parted his mouth involuntarily. Although he knew that Ying Huanhuan definitely possessed quite an extraordinary background, he did not expect...

"It is not right to let a girl to face such a situation. Actually... I was also a little impulsive."

Lin Dong slowly suppressed the shock within his heart. In the face of the Dao Sect master, who could even see through space, Lin Dong did not dare to act smart. Instead, he spoke in an extremely honest manner.

Given his usual cautious character, he would typically not voluntarily dive straight into such a risky situation. Heated blood had indeed surged within him at that time. Additionally, ever since he had been rescued by Ling Qingzhu in the Great Yan Empire, he really did not want such an event to occur again...

Why was it that he was always rescued by women.

Lin Dong's words clearly caused the Dao Sect master to be slightly startled. He immediately laughed softly and slowly nodded. His eyes stared at Lin Dong and said, "No wonder you were able to obtain the inheritance of the Green Dragon King, Qing Zhi..."

Lin Dong was startled. Clearly, he did not expect that the Dao Sect master would actually be aware of this ancient name, Qing Zhi.

"Haha, are you shocked? Little fellow, I am aware that you possess quite a number of secrets, such as the Heaven Dragon Aura within your body, or the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill..."

"Or the Devouring Ancestral Symbol."

When the final phrase fell onto Lin Dong's ears, the latter's pupils abruptly shrunk.

695 - Chapter 693: Dao Sect Master

Devouring Ancestral Symbol

When those three words entered his ear, Lin Dong felt a chilling sensation start to gush out from within his heart, before it finally spread to every part of his body. In the next instant, his body reflexively tensed up like a dangerous beast that was being threatened...

Ever since he had obtained the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, Lin Dong was usually very cautious and would not use it unless it was a critical moment. It was because he knew how enticing the Devouring Ancestral Symbol was. Its allure was enough to cause even some elite practitioners to manifest a greedy desire in their hearts.

He did not know how the sect master before his eyes had discovered he possessed the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. However, this did not stop the multitude of thoughts and ideas that now churned within his mind.

However, while he was secretly feeling anxious, he still felt slightly relieved. At least... his greatest secret, the Mysterious Stone Talisman had not been discovered.

Although he still did not know the exact properties of the Mysterious Stone Talisman, through intuition alone, he had a vague feeling that it was very important. In fact, from a certain perspective, it was perhaps even more powerful than the Devouring Ancestral Symbol...

Dao Sect master, Ying Xuanzi. One of the Eastern Xuan Region's strongest practitioners. This was the information that he received from Wu Dao. Even though he had exercised plenty of discretion, he had never imagined that his secrets would be discovered by such a character...

Such an expert was truly terrifying.

"Little one. You are exactly as Ying Huanhuan has described. Overly cautious and prudent."

While Lin Dong felt a chill spread across his entire body, the Dao Sect master, Ying Xuanzi faintly smiled instead. With eyes that seemingly contained a sea of wisdom within them, it was as if he had read Lin Dong's mind.

In response, Lin Dong could only remain silent. There were some issues whereby he had no choice but to remain cautious.

"The Devouring Ancestral Symbol is indeed precious. However, not everyone desires it in this world." Dao Sect master Ying Xuanzi continued in a slow and gentle voice, causing Lin Dong's originally tense heart to quietly relax a notch.

Lin Dong raised his head and looked at the warmly smiling Ying Xuanzi, as some of the deep weariness within his eyes quietly disappeared. He had seen all kinds of people over the years, and could hence faintly sense the boundless grace of the man before him.

This was the true bearing a master of a super sect should possess.

"I know about some of your past experiences. Perhaps it is necessary for you to be cautious in the past. After all, you were all alone. Therefore, you always had to tread carefully and exercise discretion."

"However... you only need to remember one thing now. As long as you are a disciple of the Dao Sect, the sect will always support you."

"The current you is no longer alone."

After hearing that last statement, Lin Dong could not resist as his expression turned weird for a while. What did it mean that you are not alone... Although this statement made Lin Dong choke for a while, he nevertheless felt a rare sour feeling in his nose for some time, while his eyes even turned a little moist. After a while, he raised his head and looked at this peak practitioner, who was famed across the Eastern Xuan Region. This time, his eyes did not have much reverence, and he said with a smile, " Truly worthy of lord sect master. After your statement, I almost had the urge to go through hell and high water for the Dao Sect..."

"You've already done such things," replied Ying Xuanzi with a smile.

"The reason why I was able to discover the Devouring Ancestral Symbol in your body was because I was paying close attention to you when you were at the bottom of the Pill River. At that time, you had used the power of your Devouring Ancestral Symbol..."

"No wonder."

Only at this moment, did Lin Dong finally understand why. Promptly, he secretly feeling helpless. He truly had no way out when faced with the scrutiny of such a powerful practitioner. Looks like he needed to be even more cautious in future.

"The Devouring Ancestral Symbol is indeed a powerful object. However, you should refrain from using it in future. Wait till the moment when you are able to call forth its full strength before revealing it to the outside world." warned Ying Xuanzi.

"Yes, this disciple understands." replied Lin Dong respectfully as he nodded his head.

Ying Xuanzi gave a faint smile before turning around and looking towards the lake in front of him. With a wave of his sleeve, the lake was directly split into two. Following the formation of the fissure in the lake, a gigantic white array came into view and floated upwards. Light rays began to extend from it and enveloped the entire lake, while wave after wave of shocking energy fluctuations started erupting from the light array.

At the center most position of the light array was a black sapling that was around half a meter in size. A fluorescence light scattered from it and it looked just like one of the stars in the night sky. It was extremely beautiful.

"Is that the... Ancient Immortal Yuan Tree?"

Lin Dong gazed at the black sapling at the centre of the large array and gawked for a while before he suddenly asked.

"Yes, this sapling was the result of the Ancient Immortal Yuan Seed that you guys brought back..." replied Yuan Xuanzi.

"So fast?" exclaimed Lin Dong in shock. Hasn't it only been just over ten days? Yet, the seedling had already grown to such a stage?

"The Ancient Immortal Yuan Tree is just that mysterious. In addition, this 'Soul Locking Array' has absorbed all the energy from this domain. Furthermore, the bottom of this lake is connected to the four pill rivers in the Dao Sect and they have been used to nourish this ancient tree." replied Ying Xuanzi.

An astonished expression appeared on Lin Dong's face. They had actually connected the four Pill Rivers just to nourish this Ancient Immortal Yuan Tree. Such a huge investment. Surely, only a super sect could afford to raise such a thing. In the hands of another faction, even if they managed to obtain the seed, they would likely be unqualified to groom it.

"When the Ancient Immortal Yuan Tree has thoroughly matured, the training progress of our Dao Sect's disciples will be raised to another level. This is extremely important for improving the overall strength of our sect," said Ying Xuanzi as he looked at the black sapling at the centre of the large array.

Lin Dong nodded his head. He had devoured five Ancient Immortal Yuan Fruits. Hence, he naturally knew the mysterious effects of this fruit. If they were truly able to raise and produce more of it, it would indeed be a momentous occasion for the Dao Sect.

"It seems that you're about to make a breakthrough?" asked Ying Xuanzi as he smiled and suddenly changed the topic.

Lin Dong nodded his head again, unsurprised by this. Since Ying Xuanzi could discover the Devouring Ancestral Symbol in his body, how could he possibly hide such a thing...

"Since you have made a big contribution, there will be a need to reward you. This sealing array will be thoroughly sealed off in a couple of days to focus on nourishing the Ancient Immortal Yuan Seed. Before this happens, you can enter the array and cultivate. I think it will be enough to help you with your breakthrough. Besides this, I will personally protect you while you are at it." Ying Xuanzi said while pointing at the great array at the bottom of the lake.

"In addition, the opening of the Great Desolation Tablet is in half a month. This is an extremely important event for the entire Dao Sect. You should be aware just how tyrannical the Great Desolation Mysterious Scripture is. In the past hundred years, only Zhou Tong had been able to successfully learn it ..."

From the corner of his eyes, Lin Dong saw an unexpected minor disturbance in the peaceful eyes of Ying Xuanzi for the first time when he mentioned Zhou Tong.

"Senior Zhou Tong..." Lin Dong hesitated for a while before he could not resist but ask.

"He is my disciple..." Ying Xuanzi replied in a soft voice.

Lin Dong was faintly startled before proceeding to nod his head. He had never expected that senior Zhou Tong was actually Ying Xuanzi's disciple. Looks like that matter was truly quite complicated...

"Although you have only joined the Dao Sect for only a short time, you are regarded as the Desolate Hall disciple that has the greatest chance of comprehending the Great Desolate Mysterious Scripture. Of course, don't feel stressed over this matter. Just focus and try your best. That is enough." Ying Xuanzi said as he changed the topic. The fluctuations within his eyes settled down extremely quickly.

"Yes."

Lin Dong nodded his head and did not dare to ask any more questions regarding Zhou Tong.

"Go in."

Ying Xuanzi shifted his attention towards the bottom of the lake. With a wave of his sleeve, the black sapling was shifted away, revealing a small light array below. Within that light array, was a faint and seemingly majestic fluctuation of energy.

Upon seeing this, Lin Dong did not procrastinate. His body flashed as he dashed towards the bottom of the lake. In a flash, he appeared above the small array, before slowing descending onto it.

Seated on the small array, Lin Dong glanced at his surroundings. From this angle, he could see innumerable threads of energy spreading out in all directions, with him at the center. Looking up, he could faintly see the outline of the mysterious array.

One could tell that this was an array that required quite a large investment. Just by sitting here, Lin Dong could already feel wave after wave of vigorous energy continuously flowing into his body.

"This is really a good place for cultivation..."

Lin Dong could not help but mutter. However, it was a pity that such a good place was being used to raise the Ancient Immortal Yuan Tree. After enjoying it for a while, this place would be thoroughly sealed...

"Let's begin..."

At the edge of the lake, Ying Xuanzi's reminder rang out. He proceeded to change his hand seal, causing the lake to start whistling, while bright strands of light and the gigantic and complex array gradually started to rotate.

Roar Roar!

When the array began to rotate, wave after wave of vigorous energy akin to a tide started to crazily rush in from all directions. In the end, they viciously exploded towards Lin Dong, who was currently seated in the middle of the array.

Huff!

As he gazed at the tangled and boundless amounts of energy that were rumbling and rushing towards him, Lin Dong took a deep breath. He suppressed the faint excitement in his heart and slowly closed his eyes, before Devouring Power suddenly exploded out of him.

Since Ying Xuanzi had already discovered the Devouring Ancestral Symbol in his body, Lin Dong did not need to hide it anymore. Furthermore, he had Ying Xuanzi protecting him. Therefore, even in the entire Eastern Xuan Region, there was hardly anyone who could disrupt him...

Devouring Power burst out, and transformed into a gradually rotating black hole behind Lin Dong's body. It completely devoured the boundless energy that was flooding over...

Under this frantic devouring, the Yuan Power and Mental Energy within Lin Dong's body started to gradually surge towards the critical breakthrough point.

696 - Chapter 694: Soul Locking Array

The surface of the lake surged and rumbled within the quiet great hall. Wave after wave of exceptionally frightening energy fluctuations spread out continuously from the bottom of the lake, causing a fuzzy distortion within the space of the great hall.

At the bottom of the lake, a person quietly seated in the middle of the great array. His Devouring Power had taken the form of a black hole behind him and was slowly rotating. It was akin to a bottomless pit as it devoured the seemingly endless incoming energy like a whale...

Ying Xuanzi was standing at the edge of the lake with his hands behind his back. He occasionally cast his gaze at Lin Dong, who was at the center of the great array, and would nod slightly from time to time.

"As expected of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. This rate of absorption far exceeds that of an ordinary individual..."

An aged voice suddenly rang out from behind Ying Xuanzi. Instead of turning around, he merely smiled, "The Devouring Ancestral Symbol is undoubtedly a heavenly treasure. However, if it was given to someone else, it would still be extremely difficult to reach this stage given the status of a low rank empire member."

"Haha, what sect master means is that even though Lin Dong has a godly treasure, he still knew the importance of discretion. For someone at his age, that is quite impressive."

An old man wearing a blue robe had unknowingly appeared at behind Ying Xuanzi. His eyes were similarly resting on Lin Dong, who was at the bottom of the lake, as he spoke.

"However, that brat's good fortune will surely incite jealousy. He actually found the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, the most mysterious of the Ancestral Symbols, in a low rank empire..."

Ying Xuanzi lightly nodded his head in approval before he said, "It is reputed that there are eight Ancestral Symbols in the world and they are all incomparably formidable. Even if an elite practitioner encounters them, they can only subdue one Ancestral Symbol. Only the owner of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol can rely on Devouring Power to fuse the power of the other Ancestral Symbols within his body."

"Haha, this rumour may not be true. However, in this world, other than those Ancestral Symbols that have yet to appear, the remaining Ancestral Symbol owners are all renowned and famed practitioners. I am afraid there aren't many people who can successfully steal their Ancestral Symbols. " replied the blue robed old man.

"I remember that the Palace of Darkness master of the Northern Xuan Region possesses one of the eight Ancestral Symbols, the Darkness Ancestral Symbol... it is their sect's inheritance. With it, the Palace of Darkness has stood strong in the Northern Xuan Region for thousands of years.

Ying Xuanzi faintly nodded his head before proceeding to ask, "In future, our Dao Sect will also give birth to an elite practitioner that possesses an Ancestral Symbol."

"Sect master believes that this little one can comprehend the Great Desolation Scripture?" asked the blue robed old man in a soft voice.

"This kid has an extremely tough character. He is ruthless and decisive, yet he knows his own limits and is neither heartless nor wicked. Although no one has successfully understood the Great Desolation Scripture in the past hundred years, the feats performed by this little one have dazzled many. Haha, I think that he might have a chance..." replied Ying Xuanzi.

"Of course, we will have to wait until the Great Desolate Tablet opens to find out. Currently, the top disciples of the other three halls have all successfully understood the other three great mysterious scriptures. If the Desolate Hall is still unable to find someone who can comprehend the Great Desolation Mysterious Scripture this year, it will perhaps fall into trouble."

Although Lin Dong was not bad and would be able to achieve another breakthrough thanks to the Soul Locking Array, the top disciples from the three other halls were all extremely powerful. Coupled with the power of the three other great mysterious scriptures, it might be difficult for Lin Dong to obtain the upper hand. After all, he would not have five Ancient Immortal Yuan Fruits to boost his combat capabilities during the competition...

Upon hearing Ying Xuanzi's words, the blue robed old man faintly nodded his head and hesitated for a moment before speaking, " The highest ranker in the hall test will become the leader of all the Dao Sect disciples for the upcoming Great Sect Competition. From the looks of it, Ying Xiaoxiao has the highest chance. Furthermore, she is a steady individual and her reputation amongst the four halls is high, making her the most suitable candidate."

"The Great Sect Competition..."

When these three words were mentioned, a dark glint flashed past Ying Xuanzi's eyes. In every Great Sect Competition, numerous conflicts would erupt between the disciples from their Dao Sect and those from the Yuan Gate. Furthermore, when both parties were merciless when they fought. However, over the years, the Yuan Gate disciples were typically stronger, therefore, the Dao Sect would often lose some of their disciples. In the most recent competition, even the Sky Hall's most outstanding disciple had been surrounded and killed by the Yuan Gate disciples.

"Yuan Gate...you've gone too far..." Ying Xuanzi slowly said. His eyes stared far into the distance as a chilling aura gradually filled the air.

The blue robed old man grew silent before finally giving a soft sigh. The competition between the super sects was always brutal. Although the Dao Sect was also a super sect, they were obviously weaker than the Yuan Gate. Hence, there were often forced to give way.

Each of the three great sect masters of the Yuan Gate were as powerful as Ying Xuanzi. Furthermore, there were also a few old monsters that had sealed themselves off from the world. Their foundation was absolutely gigantic and overbearing.

The year when Zhou Tong died, the Dao Sect had almost declared all-out war on the Yuan Gate. However, this notion was thoroughly crushed and oppressed by Ying Xuanzi in the end. This obviously caused many disciples to feel outraged. However, the blue robed old man knew that Ying Xuanzi had secretly struggled with that decision for a long time. After all, Zhou Tong was the disciple that he had been proudest of...

"I hope this little one will be able to comprehend the Great Desolation Mysterious Scripture. If so, we will possess another person who will be able to hold his own in the upcoming Great Sect Competition. It is said that there are quite a few powerful Yuan Gate disciples this time around. Amongst them, is a younger generation member called Liu Hao, and people call him the 'Little Yuan King'. This younger generation member had exchanged blows with an expert at the Mysterious Life stage and was able to successfully escape, such a feat speaks for itself..."

"There are a quite a few capable individuals that have appeared in the other super sects as well. For example, Ling Qingzhu from the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace. She is extremely powerful and does not lose to Liu Hao at all..."

The blue robed old man went on as a worried light revealed itself in his eyes. When comparing their younger generation members, it was obvious that the Yuan Gate was superior. Obviously, their reputation as the Eastern Xuan Region's top super sect was well-deserved.

Ying Xuanzi faintly nodded his head. He naturally knew about these details. However, there was nothing that he could do, therefore, he could only sigh at this moment. He turned his head towards the young man resting at the bottom of the lake and thought, "Amongst the younger generation members of the Dao Sect, though Xiaoxiao is quite powerful, one person cannot hold up the sky alone. If Lin Dong can comprehend the Great Desolation Scripture and boost his strength, he will be able to help to shoulder her burden..."

However, if it were only that easy to comprehend the Great Desolation Scripture...

...

Lin Dong's training lasted for ten whole days. With the seemingly infinite amounts of energy from the 'Soul Locking Array', the Yuan Power within his body grew at a frightening speed.

Furthermore, while his Yuan Power grew increasingly powerful, Lin Dong could also sense that the Mental Energy within his Niwan Palace was also climbing at a gratifying speed thanks to this mystical array. It was obvious that Lin Dong's Yuan Power and Mental Energy had benefitted tremendously.

For Lin Dong, these benefits came at the time when the conditions were ripe. In the previous bloody fight, even though he had used five Ancient Immortal Yuan Fruits, some of their essence and energy had seeped into his body during that intense battle. Hence, with the assistance of the 'Soul Locking Array', he was now able to improve rapidly.

Therefore, this quiet training lasted for almost half a month before Lin Dong's skin started to turn red, as wave after wave of berserk energy started to radiate continuously from his body.

"Is he about to undergo a Nirvana Tribulation..."

At the edge of the lake, Ying Xuanzi immediately discovered the unusual changes around Lin Dong and gave a faint smile. It seemed like Lin Dong had benefitted greatly from this training session.

"Bang Bang!"

Wave after wave of berserk fluctuations continuously radiated from Lin Dong's body. From a distance away, his scarlet red body looked like red hot coal. Obviously, this was the omen of a Nirvana Tribulation.

However, just as the Nirvana Tribulation was about to erupt, vigourous Mental Energy suddenly started to howl out from Lin Dong's Niwan Palace. Immediately, storm clouds started to converge in the sky above the great hall.

"Wind and Lightning Tribulation? Dual Tribulation? This kid is truly ambitious."

Ying Xuanzi felt slightly flabbergasted as he raised his head, before smiling and waving his sleeve. This caused the ceiling of the great hall to unexpectedly crack apart slowly, revealing the boundless sky outside. At this moment, storm clouds had already gathered as silver snakes flashed within. This was the Wind and Lightning Tribulation.

Ying Xuanzi gazed at the surging clouds, before he turned to look at a now scarlet red Lin Dong, who was currently undergoing a Nirvana Tribulation. He did not intend to help Lin Dong. Instead, he observed this scene with interest. After all, he knew that be it the Nirvana Tribulation or the Wind and Lightning Tribulation, both required one to rely on one's own strength. This was an absolutely necessary step that one has to undergo. Only by undergoing such a trial would one's strength truly soar.

Wave after wave of red hot and berserk energy erupted like flood waters from Lin Dong's body. At the same time, scarlet red flames unexpectedly erupted from within Lin Dong's body with a pop sound before crazily wrapping around him as they frantically burned.

Chi Chi!

Under the roasting of those scarlet red flames, Lin Dong's skin started to glow with a green light as green scales started to appear one after another. Furthermore, under the roasting of the Nirvana Flames, which were condensed from the Nirvana Qi from his body, Lin Dong could feel the 'Heavenly Dragon Qi' Qing Zhi had given him show signs of loosening. Strands of mysterious energies started to radiate out, before assimilating into Lin Dong's muscles and bones...

"Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill huh..."

Ying Xuanzi gazed at the green scales on Lin Dong's body that were sparkling with green light before he smiled faintly and murmured, " It is said that when one completely masters this martial art, the practitioner will have a powerful body that can compete with that of a high class dragon race. This little one is truly fortunate..."

"Roar!"

After Ying Xuanzi's spoke, thunder suddenly boomed in the skies as the storm clouds heaved and surged. An extremely thick lightning snake directly cracked open the horizon and blasted towards Lin Dong.

This lightning snake's speed was extremely fast. In a flash, it flew into the great hall before it ferociously slammed down on Lin Dong's head.

Swoosh!

However, just as the lightning snake was about to strike Lin Dong, a circular black hole started to extend from the crown of his head. Like a bottomless pit, it swallowed the berserk lightning snake in a single gulp.

Chi! Chi!

When the lightning snake entered the black hole, Lin Dong body started to tremble violently. Strand after strand of lightning started to jump and leap on the surface of his body. Together with the burning Nirvana flames, it looked both dazzlingly and beautiful.

After the lightning snake rushed into the black hole, Lin Dong's face started to twitch for a while, before revealing a trace of pain, which was rapidly retrained moments later.

"Boom boom!"

After the first lightning bolt descended, the storm clouds in the billowing storm clouds grew increasingly violent. Soon after, thick lightning bolts started to pour down one after the other in torrents like a thunderstorm with extremely loud rumbling noises.

Ying Xuanzi crossed his hands behind his back as he raised his head and observed the disorderly dance of lightning snakes within the great hall. Those berserk lightning snakes were completely devoured by the black hole above Lin Dong. After undergoing a transformation within it, the resulting energy was sent into Lin Dong's body.

With his sharp eyes, Ying Xuanzi could tell that this process was very smooth. From the looks of it, Lin Dong was quite proficient in utilizing the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. In fact, it seems like the so-called dual tribulation would hardly pose a threat to Lin Dong...

The descent of crazy lightning snakes from the sky lasted for more than ten minutes before gradually weakening. After the final lightning snake descended, the pervasive storm clouds finally began to scatter. Sunlight started to seep through the gaps and passed through the ceiling of the great hall before landing on Lin Dong's body.

"Chi!"

Under the illumination of the sunlight, Lin Dong's scarlet red body started to recover bit by bit. In a flash, his tightly closed eyelids sudden opened as a piercing brilliance shot out from his pupils. Instantly, the water around him exploded, causing huge waves to form.

Huff!

Lin Dong deeply exhaled a ball of white qi with a berserk flavor. With a twist of his body, he directly leapt out from the great array and landed beside Ying Xuanzi, before speaking in a respectful manner, "Many thanks to sect master."

"You did this with your own abilities. The only thing I did was provide a venue for you..." replied Ying Xuanzi with a casual smile.

Lin Dong also smiled in return. Just as he was about to speak, his complexion suddenly changed faintly. He could sense a sudden transmission of an extremely mysterious and majestic fluctuation from an area in the sky. That direction... the Desolate Hall...

Ying Xuanzi also turned around, looking towards the same direction as he gently smiled.

"The Great Desolate Tablet has finally opened. Look's like the Dao Sect is going to be lively again..."

697 - Chapter 695: Dual Tribulations Once Again

There was an extremely large mountain deep within Desolate Hall. The mountain was withered yellow in color and there was not the slightest greenery on top. From a far distance away, it looked like a barren land filled with a desolate aura.

In the sky above this mountain peak, an enormous Pill River whistled past. At this moment, this Pill River, which would usually not stop flowing, revealed a strange phenomenon. Not only did the whistling speed slowed down, but an incomparably vast and mighty Nirvana Qi was continuously pouring down from the Pill River. That manner was as though a huge hole had been formed in the Pill River.

Nirvana Qi whizzed down like floodwater before it finally poured onto the large mountaintop.

Buzz buzz.

That mountain actually began to tremble when the Pill River poured down. Rock fragments continued to fall and numerous large crack lines began to form on the mountain.

Swoosh swoosh!

When this drastic change occurred on the mountaintop, countless rushing wind sounds were also emitted from the sky all around. After a couple of minutes, the surrounding sky, large trees and mountain were immediately occupied by a densely packed sea of people. The originally quiet mountain forest turned incomparably lively at this moment.

Various noises gathered together and spread in a deafening manner. Even the clouds in the sky were scattered.

These people not only consisted of the disciples from Desolate Hall. Even the disciples from the three other halls had all rushed over. This was because they were clearly aware that what was going to happen next could perhaps alter the ranking of the four halls.

Other than the Hall Competition, it was extremely rare to see the disciples from all four halls gathering together. Even when the disciples from Sky Hall learned the "Sky Emperor Scripture", it did not cause such a commotion. From this, one could tell the degree of respect the Great Desolation Scripture had in the hearts of the Dao Sect's disciples...

Swoosh!

Numerous rays of light rushed over from the distant sky. Finally, when they were about to reach this mountaintop that had undergone a drastic change, they revealed themselves. The two of them in front were Chen Zhen and Wu Dao.

There were six people following behind them. All six of them were quite old. Their auras were all powerful and mighty and were not the least bit weaker than Chen Zhen.

Amongst the six, three of them were not strangers. They were the deputy hall chiefs of the three other halls whom Lin Dong had met when he first entered Dao Sect. Clearly, the remaining three, who had even more powerful auras than them, were naturally the chief of the three other halls!

This time around, the opening of the Great Desolate Tablet had actually attracted all the three other hall chiefs over...

"Even the chief of Sky, Earth and Flood Halls have come..."

Jiang Hao, one of the senior direct disciples of the Desolate Hall, stood in the midair and looked at the few figures in front. He involuntarily smacked his mouth and laughed.

"What is there to be surprised about. Other than these hall chiefs, I believe that perhaps even some extremely senior elders are observing this place secretly. Studying the Great Desolation Scripture is a major event for our Dao Sect." Pang Tong said.

"If we can successfully comprehend the Great Desolation Scripture this time around, our Desolate Hall will likely be able to improve its ranking in the upcoming Hall Competition." Fang Yun stared at the shaking mountain and was ready to get into the action.

Pang Tong turned silent when he heard this and he did not utter even a single word. Being the most experienced senior direct disciple in Desolate Hall, he clearly understood the difficulty of comprehending the Great Desolation Scripture. In the past hundred years, everyone was left disappointed after the Great Desolate Tablet opened up. Who knows if today will be the exception?

"Hey, where is that fellow, Lin Dong? If he ends up missing such a major event, would he not end up knocking himself to death from regret?" Fang Yun's eyes swept around before asking in a surprised manner.

"He went to meet the sect master half a month ago. They brought back the Immortal Yuan Ancient Seed and performed a deed of great merit. The sect master should have given him a reward. However, you can be rest assured that given his character, it is impossible for him to miss this chance to study the Great Desolate Scripture." Pang Tong said.

"That fellow Lin Dong... I heard that he even wounded Yao Ling, who was ranked fourth on the sects' wanted list. What an abnormal fellow..." Jiang Hao laughed bitterly.

"Junior Lin Dong is also a disciple of our Desolate Hall. The stronger he becomes, the better it is for our Desolate Hall. You should not feel unhappy just because you lost to him." Pang Tong knitted his brows and lectured. Being the most experienced senior direct disciple, his prestige in the Desolate Hall was clearly quite high.

"How is that possible. I am not such a petty person. If he can comprehend the Great Desolation Scripture this time around, I will be happy as well. Otherwise, our Desolate Hall will end up losing face again during the upcoming Hall Competition." Jiang Hao spoke helplessly.

Pang Tong nodded with satisfaction when he heard this. He was just about to speak when a great number of rushing wind sound were suddenly transmitted from a distance away. After which, dozens of figures rushed over and landed a short distance away from them.

The surrounding Dao Sect's disciples immediately erupted into an uproar when this group appeared. Those many gazes that shot over also became a lot more respectful.

"That is big senior sister Xiaoxiao and her group... There is also senior Qing Ye from Earth Hall and senior Mu Li from Flood Hall. Tsk tsk, it is rumored that the three of them have all comprehended the mysterious scriptures of their respective halls. They can be considered as the most outstanding trio amongst the Dao Sect younger generation members..."

"That's right. It is especially the case for big senior sister Xiaoxiao. It is rumored that she has reached nine Yuan Nirvana Stage. Along with the strength of the "Sky Emperor Scripture", it is likely that she would be hard pressed to find a worthy opponent unless one is an expert who has stepped into the Mysterious Life Stage."

"You have forgotten about Lin Dong from Desolate Hall. Previously, he fought with Yao Ling, a former deacon of Yuan Gate and even managed to injure him. That Yao Ling is an expert who had stepped into the nine Yuan Nirvana Stage a long time ago."

"Yes, I have also heard about this. If this is true, that Lin Dong is simply too perverse. Coincidentally, he is also a disciple of Desolate Hall. This time around, he should also possess the qualifications to study the Great Desolation Scripture. I wonder if he will succeed..."

"No one knows. Although his performance has been extremely stellar ever since he joined Dao Sect, the Great Desolation Scripture is something that even big senior sister Xiaoxiao was unable to learn..."

This group of human figures that broke through the air and arrived was naturally Ying Xiaoxiao, Ying Huanhuan and the rest. Following beside them were Qing Ye from Earth Hall, Mu Li from the Flood Hall and some other extremely famous senior direct disciples from the other three halls. This lineup was considered to be the most magnificent one amongst the current younger generation members in Dao Sect. Therefore, all the gazes in the mountains gathered towards them when they appeared.

Ying Xiaoxiao and Ying Huanhuan, who were standing in front, were naturally the focal point of all their attention. However, comparatively speaking, most of the gazes from the younger disciples were gathered on the young lady with a black ponytail, who appeared extremely pure and lively.

This did not mean that Ying Xiaoxiao lacked charm. However, her prestige amongst the younger disciples was simply too high. Furthermore, her usual cool demeanor also caused some disciples to treat her with exceptional respect. Hence, they naturally did not dare to look at her in the same way as they looked at Ying Huanhuan.

Although Ying Huanhuan was merely wearing a simple white blouse and pants today, her figure appeared exceptionally lithe and delicate. Her clothes outlined a figure that was filled with liveliness and attracted a great attention. Together with her ponytail that jumped gently when she turned her head and the gentle blink of her bright charming large eyes, her appearance was so innocent that it was a complete mess.

Ying Huanhuan's large eyes scanned her surroundings. However, she did not find that familiar figure. Her eyebrows were bunched up as she said, "That fellow Lin Dong is actually not around? Is he going to give this opportunity a miss?"

"It is not strange for him to do so. Although junior brother Lin Dong is extremely talented, he has merely just joined Desolate Hall." Standing beside her, Qing Ye laughed faintly.

"The reason that fellow joined Desolate Hall is because he is after the Great Desolation Scripture. How is it possible for him to give up on this opportunity? Moreover, he is already a senior direct disciple of Desolate Hall and he possesses the qualifications to study the Great Desolation Scripture," Ying Huanhuan rolled her eyes at Qing Ye and said.

Qing Ye felt extremely displeased in his heart when he saw Ying Huanhuan talking about Lin Dong as if she was extremely familiar with him. However, he did not reveal anything as he did not want to be seen as a petty person. Immediately, he could only turn his head in a somewhat unnatural manner and softly speak to someone else besides him.

Ying Xiaoxiao quietly shook her head when she saw this scene but did not say anything else. She merely threw her gaze towards the shaking mountain. Following the spread of the crack line, a greyish-yellow colored gigantic tablet was slowly breaking out of the mountain at that spot. A desolate aura that originated from the ancient times quietly fluctuated within this place.

Ying Xiaoxiao's eyes were somewhat complicated as she watched the mountain. Her character was quite haughty. Back then, she arrogantly tried to learn the Great Desolation Scripture. However, she ultimately failed after sitting there for months. This caused her to suffer quite a heavy blow...

"Great Desolate Tablet..."

Every pair of eyes in this place turned towards the enormous ten thousand feet large tablet that had broken out of the mountain. That large tablet was just like a mountain that was towering above the mountain peak. Its towering and majestic manner caused it to look just like a divine artifact from the ancient times.

"Elder sister, do you think that anyone from Desolate Hall will succeed this time around?" Ying Huanhuan's large eyes were a little shaken as she looked at that enormous object that had broken out from the mountain. After which, she tugged Ying Xiaoxiao wrist and softly asked.

"Jiang Hao and the other three hardly stand a chance."

Ying Xiaoxiao glanced at Ying Huanhuan. She paused for a moment before she continued, "If it is Lin Dong... he may stand a decent chance."

"Oh..." Ying Huanhuan nodded quietly. Her long eyelashes blinked gently. The expression on her small face was a little complicated.

"Why?" Ying Xiaoxiao asked uncertainly.

"If that fellow really comprehends it... wouldn't that meant that I will have to do whatever he says..." Ying Huanhuan hesitated for a moment before she spoke haltingly with a reddened face.

Even Ying Xiaoxiao felt neither able to laugh nor cry when she heard these words. She glared at Ying Huanhuan. "You deserve it."

Rumble!

The mountain, which was shaking violently, finally came to a gradual stop. Everyone raised their heads and looked at the top of the mountain, where an enormous stone tablet, whose top had almost touched the Pill River, had appeared. All of them were as tiny as ants before that stone tablet.

This was the Great Desolate Tablet.

The most powerful scripture of the four great mysterious scriptures, the Great Desolation Scripture, was hidden within. However, since a hundred years ago, the question on whether anyone could understand it has been left unanswered.

698 - Chapter 696: Great Desolate Tablet

The collapse of the mountain finally slowly came to a stop at this moment. A thousand feet tall stone tablet now stood atop the mountain peak. The ancient yellowish hue on the tablet was due to centuries of sedimentation. An unusual and ancient ripple was emitted from the stone tablet, causing a desolate aura to fill the area.

A desolate aura enveloped the land. It was as though the colour of the sky had turned yellowish. In that moment, many felt as though they had been shuttled to an ancient land...

Everyone's expression grew solemn as the desolate aura pervaded the air, while the commotion slowly died down. Numerous intensely interested and respectful pairs of eyes stared at the enormous stone

"It has finally opened again." Wu Dao looked at the incomparably large stone tablet. Emotion flashed across his eyes as he muttered.

"Ever since our Dao Sect discovered this stone tablet back then, we decided to establish our sect in this place. The Desolate Hall was also born as a result. Thousands of years have passed. However, only a rare few individuals have managed to comprehend the Great Desolation Scripture..." Chen Zhen softly sighed.

"Old fellow, you really speak unceremoniously. The Great Desolation Scripture is no ordinary martial arts. If it were so easy for an ordinary disciple to successfully learn it, the strength of our Dao Sect would likely have long since exceeded the Yuan Gate." A burly middle-aged man standing beside Chen Zhen laughed and chided.

This person was wearing black robes, and his demeanor was quite extraordinary. Both of his eyes swept around like hidden lightning, causing even space itself to become slightly distorted. He was the current master of the Sky Hall, Qi Lei.

Chen Zhen also smiled when he heard this. After which, he glanced at the sky and said, "It is about time..."

"It seems that Lin Dong has yet to arrive." Wu Hao's eyes swept around before speaking with a frown.

"Relax, how is it possible for that little fellow to miss such an event..."

Chen Zhen smiled as he shook his head. He turned around and looked at Jiang Hao and the three others senior direct disciples of the Desolate Hall. With a deep voice, he said, "All of you should prepare yourselves. Remember, don't force yourselves. This martial art relies on one's luck and affinity and it cannot be forced."

"Understood!"

Jiang Hao and the other three replied respectfully, while excitement coloured their faces. After which, they exchanged a knowing glance as their bodies rushed out, before landing in front of the stone tablet at the mountaintop, under the countless gazes from the surrounding mountains.

There were a couple of green rocks protruding from the cliff at that spot. The green rocks were as smooth as mirrors. They sat on them and raised their heads to gaze upon the thousand feet tall tablet. At this moment, the feeling of being an ant suddenly arose in their hearts.

Jiang Hao and the other three had grave expressions as they sat on the green rocks. Although they hid it well, there was still a trace of panic deep within their eyes. It was due to the enormous pressure that the enormous stone tablet gave.

After Jiang Hao landed in front of the stone tablet, some noise once again arose from the surrounding area. Soon after, some people seemed to have discovered that something was missing. Immediately, their eyes began to sweep all over the mountains in an attempt to find that figure...

"That fellow is really a bigshot. Everyone is always waiting for him..."

Ying Huanhuan naturally understood who these people were looking for. Lin Dong might have just joined the Dao Sect but his reputation had soared rapidly. Not only did he obtain an impressive result at the bottom of the Pill River, which had surpassed even senior Zhou Tong, but he had even successfully learnt the Desolate Demon Eye that senior Zhou Tong was unable to learn. Furthermore, he was also chiefly responsible for bringing back the Immortal Yuan Ancient Seed...

These various achievements were sufficient to allow Lin Dong to become a dazzling new star within the Dao Sect. This time around, everyone undoubtedly believed that he was the one who had the highest chances of understanding the Great Desolation Scripture.

"His previous achievements are simply far too outstanding..." Ying Xiaoxiao softly said.

"Oh?" Ying Huanhuan was startled when she heard this. Her big eyes suspiciously watched Ying Xiaoxiao. Clearly, she did not quite understand the meaning behind her words.

"Lin Dong is quite a prideful person. This was something that one could see ever since he joined the Desolate Hall. He was using senior Zhou Tong as a benchmark.

Ying Xiaoxiao's eyes looked at the enormous stone tablet before she slowly said, "As a fellow disciple of the Desolate Hall, he is unwilling to see his path being overshadowed by that figure. Therefore, he wants to surpass senior Zhou Tong."

"His potential can be ranked amongst the top three within the current Dao Sect. It is likely that his future achievements will be quite substantial. However, the monstrosity of genius senior Zhou Tong is sufficient to cause many geniuses to feel inferior. Using him as a benchmark is not a good idea. Should he fail, he would likely find it difficulty to overcome that shadow."

"There are some people who will not be hurt even if they fall..."

Ying Xiaoxiao laughed bitterly when she spoke until this point. She softly said, "Lin Dong is aiming too high. I'm afraid that should he meet a setback, he will end up suffering quite a big blow."

When Ying Huanhuan heard Ying Xiaoxiao words, her brows slightly knitted together, before she spoke, "Elder sister is worried that Lin Dong will not recover from should he fail to comprehend the Great Desolation Scripture?"

"It would not be to the extent of not recovering from this setback. What he has been through, perhaps far exceeds what I have experienced. However, I'm afraid that this setback will affect his resilience. After all, it has been a smooth sailing trip for him on this journey of challenging senior Zhou Tong."

Ying Xiaoxiao shook her head and said, "However, the ones before were merely small tests. The current one... is the true gordian knot."

Ying Huanhuan's bright eyes blinked gently. She thought for a moment before raising her small face. Sunlight shone onto her exquisite face, and she hesitated for a while longer before speaking, "Elder sister, although I do not know what Lin Dong has experienced, I think that elder sister has underestimated that fellow's resilience. Moreover, I have never seen that fellow fear anything. Even when he stayed behind alone to block Yao Ling and the Devil Seal Mass, I did not see any fear in his eyes..."

"Moreover, I think that even though senior Zhou Tong enjoys a reputation that is greater than father within the hearts of our Dao Sect disciples, it is likely that Lin Dong does not feel too much respect. He only views senior Zhou Tong as someone whom he will surpass on his journey..."

The sunlight from the sky was sprinkled down while she spoke, shining on the pure and exquisite small face of the young lady. A light arc extended along her white chin, causing her to appear extremely beautiful.

The young lady at this moment also appeared to have recalled what Lin Dong had told her in the mountain crevice. She was simply unable to imagine how Lin Dong had already understood how to hide his hatred like a snake in the abyss and quietly evolve, when he was merely just a boy, who was even younger than she currently was. After enduring for so many years, he ultimately relied on his own strength to kill his enemy, who had once been able to easily destroy his small family...

Ying Huanhuan was truly unable to imagine how someone like that who possessed such frightening resilience, would end up being unable to recover from this so-called failure.

Ying Xiaoxiao was also stunned by Ying Huanhuan's words. She immediately turned her head and stared at the young lady beside her. A moment later, the corners of her mouth lifted into a half smile. "From the looks of it, you seemed to think very highly of him?"

"I am merely speaking the truth. Elder sister, you should not speak nonsense!" Ying Huanhuan's face turn red as she mumbled.

Ying Xiaoxiao declined to comment. She continued, "Since you think so highly of him, let's see what happens. This time around, he faces quite a huge amount of pressure. Should he fail to understand the scripture, it would be unavoidable for there to be some gossip. Whether he can avoid it will depend entirely on his ability."

Ying Xiaoxiao's eyes suddenly moved after her voice sounded. She turned towards the distant sky and smiled, "He has arrived..."

Swoosh!

Just after Ying Xiaoxiao's voice sounded, a hurried rushing wind sound was suddenly heard in the distance. Immediately, the gazes on the mountains swiftly turned towards that direction. The atmosphere also turned fiery hot.

"Lin Dong has finally arrived... I was under the impression that he had given up."

"Heh, I wonder if he is able to comprehend the Great Desolation Scripture. His previous achievements are merely child's play when compared to senior Zhou Tong. The current one will truly test his ability."

"That's right."

Numerous private conversations spread like waves amongst the human sea. The rushing wind sound became increasingly loud while the voices spread. A few seconds later, a figure dashed through the air and appeared in the sky.

"My two uncle-masters, this disciple is late."

When Lin Dong appeared in the sky, he was initially a little stunned by the densely packed sea of people in the mountains. Only after that did he raise his head and looked at Chen Zhen and Wu Dao. His voice contained an apologetic tone.

"Mm, it is fine since you made it here." Chen Zhen smilingly nodded. His eyes contained a glint as they swept over Lin Dong, before they suddenly focused. With his eyes, he was naturally able to tell that Lin Dong's strength had advanced quite greatly during the past half a month.

"You..."

Chen Zhen exchanged glances with Wu Dao. They could see joy and surprise in each other's eyes.

"Since you have arrived, you should head over. Remember do not force it. Although the Great Desolation Scripture is powerful, the most important thing is still one's self." Wu Dao waved his hand and laughed.

"This disciple will remember your advice."

Lin Dong grinned and nodded. After which, he turned his head to look at the incomparably large Desolate Tablet. He inhaled a deep breath of air and suppressed the surging excitement within his heart. Ever since he had joined the Dao Sect, the thing that he coveted the most was naturally the Great Desolation Scripture, the strongest of the Dao Sect's four great mysterious scriptures. This opportunity had finally arrived.

Lin Dong focused on the Great Desolate Tablet, while his body moved and floated out. In the end, it slowly landed on a green rock.

Lin Dong finally sensed the vast and mighty Desolate Qi when he stood in front of the Great Desolate Tablet. When he stood at this place, it was as though he had returned to the vast ancient land of the past.

Buzz!

While Lin Dong immersed himself within this grand vastness, a slight ripple suddenly scattered from within his body. Immediately, his pupils abruptly shrunk.

699 - Chapter 697: Ripple

That ripple was minute and was extremely sudden. However since the ripple had originated from within Lin Dong's body, he was instantly able to detect it. This also caused his pupils to show signs of tightly contracting.

It was because this ripple was emitted by the Mysterious Stone Talisman.

Furthermore, this ripple was somewhat strange. To be precise, it was a clearly an obvious response to something. This was the first time something like this had ever occurred since the Mysterious Stone Talisman had come into Lin Dong's possession.

"Why does the Mysterious Stone Talisman respond to the Great Desolate Tablet?"

Lin Dong frown as he muttered to himself. He lifted his gaze and let it rest on the vast and majestic tablet. The surface of the tablet had gradually turned yellowish due to the passage of time. Furthermore, the surface was not completely bright and clean, and there were quite a few potholes, while a few minute cracks spread out on its surface like an insect. However this was not a big problem for the gigantic tablet.

Lin Dong's gaze carefully swept pass every inch the stone tablet. After several minutes, his eyes suddenly focussed as he looked towards a particular spot on the stone tablet. On the rough surface of the stone tablet were some faint small black dots that was extremely hard to be discovered by eye.

When Lin Dong's eyes landed on those black dots, he suddenly felt the Mysterious Stone Talisman within him started to shake as it emitted wave after wave of fluctuation.

A glint of bewilderment flashed within deep within Lin Dong's eyes as his gaze swept all around. He discovered that the number of small black dots on the surface of the stone tablet was not small. However due to the the enormous size of the stone tablet, coupled with the passing of time, leaving another six small black dots seemed to be nothing but ordinary! If not for the Mysterious Stone Talisman within his body, even Lin Dong would have ignored these little black dots that seemed totally ordinary.

Lin Dong stared at the little black dots and hesitated for a moment. Finally, he took a step forward, raised a finger and touched one of the little black dots.

Lin Dong, Jiang Hao and the other three were extremely close to the stone tablet. Previously, Jiang Hao and the rest were paying extreme attention as they stared at the stone tablet and had also reached out and touched the surface with their hands. Therefore, the people around were not too surprised at Lin Dong's action.

And just as the surrounding gazes moved away from him, Lin Dong's finger lightly descended on the little black dot on the surface of the tablet...

At the moment of contact, Lin Dong's complexion rapidly changed.

At the point of contact, a trace of fluctuation was transmitted into Lin Dong's body. That fluctuation was ice-cold without any hint of vitality. Gradually, it brought along a mysterious evil influence that could seemingly erase the myriad of living organisms from the world...

Lin Dong's finger had only brushed past the little black dot for an instant before drawing back. After pulling his finger back, his face whitened as he stared in shock at the little black dots.

That fluctuation was extremely bone-chilling and mysterious without any trace of vitality within it. Although Lin Dong knew that when one managed to train till the mysterious Death Stage, one's body would being produced extremely destructive Death Qi, the sensation from those black dots were inherently different.

Furthermore the most important matter was that this was not the first time that Lin Dong had seen such a sinister and evil thing...

This kind of bone-chillingly evil feeling would blot the skies. And every living thing within the world would seemingly be killed and destroy wherever it passed...

Lin Dong pursed his lips and thought about his time in the ancient sect. The previous owner of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol had seemingly perished due to some unknown sinister and dark thing. Lin Dong had felt the same kind of fluctuation from the surface of the Great Desolate Tablet today. What did this mean?

"What exactly is this thing?"

Lin Dong muttered to himself in a low voice. Even something as strong as that ancient sect or someone as strong as that black-eyed old man who had the Devouring Ancestral Symbol had difficulty in resisting that unknown black thing. What exacting was it?

While Lin Dong was pondering about this before the the stone tablet, Jiang Hao and the other three had already prepared to proceed on as they sat on a green rocks in from the the stone tablet with solemn expressions.

"Lin Dong."

Wu Dao gave a shout, which finally managed to wake Lin Dong from his absent-minded state. After taking a deep look at the stone tablet in front of him, he retreated to the green rock and proceeded to sit down.

Upon seeing the five take their seats, Wu Dao gave a faint nod before waving his sleeve. Desolate Force that blotted the skies surged out of his body before turning into a beam and descending onto the surface of the Great Desolate Tablet.

Buzz Buzz!

Following the descent of the gigantic beam of Desolate Force, the tablet immediately started to send out minute vibrations. Ray after ray of dusky yellow light started to shoot out from the body of the tablet, before completely enveloping Lin Dong and the other four. The instant Lin Dong was enveloped by the light, his body suddenly trembled as he felt an irresistible attractive force erupting from the surface of the tablet. In the next instant, his consciousness started to grow blurry as his vision rapidly turned to darkness...

Innumerable gazes gathered on the five human figures that are enveloped by pillars of light. From the looks of it, it seemed that the process towards the comprehension of the Great Desolate Tablet had already begun.

"Big sis, what exactly will one encounter when comprehending the Great Desolation Scripture?" Yin Huanhuan was wide-eyed as she gazed at the five unmoving figures within the pillars of light. She could not help but ask Ying Huanhuan as she seemed to be the only one here who had experienced it.

After her question appeared, Qing Ye and the rest turned their heads and stared at Ying Xiaoxiao. It was obvious that they were interested in this question.

Ying Xiaoxiao frowned a little. She looked absent mindedly at the gigantic stone tablet, before replying in a soft voice, "The Great Desolate Tablet is extremely powerful..."

"Yes, I know. Our Dao Sect elders had combined their efforts many times but were unable to move the Great Desolate Tablet or control when it opens. They can only assist it with the power of the pill river every once in awhile." Ying Huanhuan continuously nodded her head in agreement.

"When comprehending the Great Desolate Tablet, one would be sucked into the space within the tablet, In there is a boundless and desolate land. It has no end and no signs of life, only desolation, let alone any inkling of the Great Desolation Scripture..."

"It should be some type of test right? Did senior sister Xiaoxiao manage to understand anything?" Qing Ye asked thoughtfully.

Ying Xiaoxiao shot a look at him. This made Qing Ye understand as he resentfully laughed for a while. If Ying Xiaoxiao had managed to pass, she would not have failed in the comprehension...

"After I entered, I did not walk at all and just sat there for a very long time." replied Ying Xiaoxiao in a soft voice.

"Coping with ever changing chaos by being as steady as a rock."praised Mu Li from the Flood Hall. He was not trying to flatter anyone. Compared to walking around in confusion and wasting energy, it would be much better to calm one's heart and start to ponder on how to overcome such a trial.

"However it was regretful that I was still unable to overcome that trial. Perhaps I'm unable to comprehend the true essence of desolation..." exclaimed Ying Xiaoxiao with a voice brimming with regret.

"If it were so easy to overcome it, the Great Desolate Tablet would not have attracted that much attention."

Mu Li gave a smile before turning his gaze towards the five figures in front of the stone tablet and said, " I wonder if the five of them will be able attain anything this time..."

"I'm also looking forward to it."

Ying Xiaoxiao said while slowly nodding her head. Her eyes shifted slightly as she shot an extra glance at the youthful figure on the furthest left, Lin Dong...

"What is this damned place..."

The sky was filled with a dusky grey color without any cracks. It was as if poison had yet to completely separate from the sky when this space was born.

Under the dusky skies was a boundless and desolate land as far as one's eyes could see. The ground was present in a dusky yellow colour with an occasional appearance of dried grass. However there was no life here. Just a few cracks that spread out on the ground and extended past one's line of sight into the distance.

Currently, there was a human figure on the boundless land without any ends looking helplessly at this scene as he sighed at the heavens.

The human figure was naturally the Lin Dong that had entered the Great Desolate Tablet. He stared at this seemingly ancient and endless land with a unconcealable bitter smile on his face.

"This should be the Great Desolate Tablet's trial..."

Lin Dong raised his head as he scanned his surroundings. After a single look, he saw that the extreme limits of his sight was still the same repetitive desolate land.

His tiny and insignificant body stood up in this boundless land. This kind of desolation could seemingly turn people into soil to be buried here forever. It made one feel as if one was unable to breath.

"Hu"

Lin Dong exhaled a deeply as his eyes gradually hardened. Since he had already arrived, he should see exactly what the Great Desolate Tablet wanted to do...

"Let's go!"

Lin Dong said while grinning. This was his choice, which was completely different from Ying Xiaoxiao's. He did not like the idea of painfully sitting down quietly. Even if it might be possible that he was only wasting energy, he wanted to personally give it a try!

The young man trekked forward on this boundless land. The look in his eyes made was one that wanted to crack open the desolation within this stretch land. However, maybe even Ling Dong himself was unable to imagine that this walk of his would last for an entire month...

700 - Chapter 698: Desolate

Sha.

A pair of feet wearily trudged on the dried, cracked and dusky yellow ground. A few clouds of dust rose along with his movements, and it felt as if even the dust itself did not have the slightly bit of energy.

Lin Dong raised his head and stared numbly at the unending barren land around him. His originally keen and acute gaze unexpectedly turned somewhat blank at this point in time.

He had already been travelling for a month...

After a month, all he saw was the same unending barren land. A dark and gloomy yellow seemed to bob up and down as it continuously reflected in his pupils. It seemed that even the colour of his pupils was being changed due to this endless barren land.

After walking for a month, Lin Dong's skin had already turned withered and tinged with yellow. His black hair had also dried up and turned yellow. If one were to see him from far, he would look just like a terminally ill person.

Lin Dong licked his dry, rough and pale lips, before stretching out his hands. His originally slender hands had turned abnormally rough. Soon after, he slowly clenched his fists. The abundant and vigorous they once held had already faded away...

This barren land was absorbing his energy.

Lin Dong could feel that as he was travelling across this domain, his energy was slowly fading bit by bit. He had previously attempted to quietly sit down in order to defend himself against this erosion. However, it was of no avail. Lin Dong knew that once his energy had completely dissipated, he would have failed the trial. As for the Great Desolation Mysterious Scripture, that was simply out of the question...

"As expected, this is not simple at all."

Lin Dong murmured to himself while bitterly laughing. He looked down at a stalk of withered grass below his feet, which still had a withered flower attached to it. Bending down to pick it up, he touched it with his finger, causing the flower to transform into dust and scatter away with the wind.

"However...it would be too embarrassing to give up now..."

A somewhat ugly arc appeared from the corners of Lin Dong's mouth. After a while he spat out a mouthful of air before dragging his seemingly lead filled-feet as he continued his slow walk forward.

Hu

As Lin Dong continued to trudge on, at another spot in this endless barren land, stood a muscular and sturdy figure. Swaying to and fro, he finally collapsed powerlessly with a loud thud. His entire body had withered, however, no fresh blood flowed out. Specks of light emerged from within his body as his body continued to disappear.

As the specks of light started to rise from between his eyes, an unwilling and deeply tired expression filled Jiang Hao's cracked face.

On the surrounding ground were a few cracks. Obviously, these cracks were forcefully created by him. However, in this strange place, it was obvious that using force alone was not going to solve the problem.

"I've failed..."

Jiang Hao muttered to himself as his vision started to turn blurry. After a while, his body finally turned completely into specks of light and disappeared from this boundless barren land.

Following his disappearance, the land turned even more deathly still, as a dark and gloomy atmosphere filled the area, as if the land had died.

One month within the Great Desolate Tablet was equivalent to one month outside.

Although one month had past, the skies and forests surrounding the Great Desolate Tablet were still filled with a large crowd of people. This crowd apparently did not disperse even as time passed. On the contrary, as time continued to pass, even more senior direct disciples arrived after hearing the news. Currently, the entire spectacle was quite majestic and vast.

At this moment, every pair of eyes from the surrounding mountains and forests were locked onto the five glowing pillars of light in front of the Great Desolate Tablet. Within the five pillars of light sat five cross-legged figures. They were as still as monks in meditation.

Hovering in the sky, Chen Zhen, Wu Dao and the rest all had solemn expressions. During the past one month, they did not move as well and continued to observe the five as well as the Great Desolate Tablet.

Buzz!

A faint buzzing noise suddenly rang out within the quiet mountain range. Immediately, everyone's attention turned to focus on one of the light pillars in front of the Great Desolate Tablet.

The pillar of light gradually dimmed...

"Jiang Hao has failed..." said Ying Xiaoxiao in a low voice, while quietly clenching her slim and tender lily-white hands after seeing this scene.

Upon hearing her words, there were a slight change in Ying Huanhuan and Qing Ye's expressions. Only at this moment, did they finally realize the dreadfulness of the Great Desolate Tablet.

Under the attentive gazes of countless people, the pillar of light started to rapidly weaken before completely dissipating with a cracking sound. After losing the light pillar, Jiang Hao's body fell, back facing the ground, his face as white as sheet.

"Sigh."

Chen Zhen gave a soft sigh before waving of his sleeve. A gentle wave of energy descended down towards Jiang Hao and supported him, before some Desolate Hall disciples rapidly came forward to help him.

"They were able to endure for one month. That is already quite decent..."said Wu Dao after remaining silent for a while.

Chen Zhen laughed bitterly, before nodding his head and saying softly, "Let's wait and see..."

As they were talking, Chen Zhen's eyes could not help but shoot a worried look at Lin Dong's body. With his shrewd and ruthless eyesight, he could tell that Lin Dong was not in good shape. However, at this moment, there was no way for anyone to help him. Within the Great Desolate Tablet, one could only rely on oneself...

Under the anticipation of innumerable people, time continued to pass quietly. Unknowingly, another half a month had passed.

During this half month, Chen Zhen, Wu Dao and the rest's expression had grown increasingly tense. From time to time, their actions revealed some impatience. It was obvious that their hearts were not tranquil and calm. That was because, Fang Yun and Song Zhou had also failed after Jiang Hao...

Furthermore, most importantly, Pang Tong's light pillar, the disciple with the most experience in Desolate Hall, had started to dim. It was obvious that he was about to fail too.

Within a short half a month, four out of the five senior direct disciples in Desolate Hall had already failed miserably!

Crack.

The pillar of light around Pang Tong's body finally dissipated completely. A disciple was already prepared as he immediately rushed over and carefully supported his body. Looking at Pang Tong's deathly pale face, feelings of dread inevitably surfaced within his heart. The Great Desolate Tablet was truly dreadful... even the most talented Desolate Hall direct disciples had failed one after another...

After Pang Tong was carried away, the originally peaceful and quiet atmosphere started to turn sad and depressive. It felt as if the air had solidified.

"Only Lin Dong is left..." said Ying Xiaoxiao with a soft sigh.

Ying Huanhuan gently nodded her head as she bit her red lips. Her fine and slender hands were already twisted together, causing a dark green colour to appear on her originally semi transparent jade-like skin.

Two figures were standing at a mountain peak some distance away from the Great Desolate Tablet. Both of their gazes shot through space and looked at the area where the vast crowd were waiting.

"Lin Dong doesn't seem to be in good shape..." said the blue-robed old man who was standing beside Ying Xuanzi.

"He might be able to endure five more days."

Ying Xuanzi said with a soft voice before giving a helpless sigh. Were they all going to fall again this time?

After five days, it was still the same...

On the fifth day, when the scorching sun was rising towards the centre of the sky, a pale white colour suddenly appeared on Chen Zhen, Wu Dao and the rest's faces, while an uproar started to rapidly spread across the vast crowd.

This was because the pillar of light enveloping Lin Dong had started to dim. From their previous experience, this was clearly an omen of impending failure.

Ying Huanhuan's jade-like hands started to clench tightly, before she tightly gripped Ying Xiaoxiao's wrists and her big eyes started to turn red. Although she was extremely confident in that fellow's resilience, she knew that this setback was not something that Lin Dong could easily disregard. She could already imagine his forced smile in the near future...

"Big sis."

Ying Xiaoxiao looked at the young lady beside her, who could not bear to see Lin Dong fail, before she sighed and shook her head. This matter... perhaps this was how it would end...

Under the regretful gazes of innumerable people, Lin Dong's pillar of light slowly started to grow dimmer.

Bang!

As an uproar was stirred in the outside world due to the weakening of the pillar of light. Lin Dong's body finally collapsed heavily onto the ground in the endless barren land. A painful sensation spread across his entire body.

Right now, Lin Dong's skin was thoroughly cracked and he looked extremely hideous. Furthermore, the energy within his body had disappeared completely. There were even specks of light floating out of his body from time to time.

Lin Dong's mouth was shaking as he fuzzily stared at a stalk of withered grass in front of him. He knew that he was already at the end of his limits and did not have the energy to continue walking forward.

He stared at that stalk of withered grass for a while, before reaching out with his hand and inserting it into the withered and yellow ground. He proceeded to grab the whole withered plant including its roots.

When the withered plant left the ground, lin Dong stared at the roots that were hidden beneath the surface. Reaching his finger out to touch it, the entire plant and even its roots completely turned to dust and floated away.

The dust floated and scattered in front of Lin Dong's face. His face turned gloomy with uncertainty as he stayed in this way for close to half an hour. The only thing he heard was his hoarse voice which rang across the silent domain.

"The Desolate Spirit shouldn't be like this..."

Lin Dong slowly raised his head and looked towards the grey and dusky sky. From its colour, it was as if even the sky had died. Looking once again at this piece of land, although there were withered grass around, all of them were dead...

However, desolation was not like this. After desolation, life would stay hidden, waiting for the time to bloom. After desolation, there would also be an abundance of life...

However in this land, even the sky and earth were dead.

Lin Dong lowered his head and suddenly extended his hands to dig the ground in front of him, causing dried dust and sand to fly into the air. Although he had hardly any strength left, by relying on sheer willpower, he was able to brandish his palms mechanically.

Pop!

Another lump of dull yellow dust was clawed up from the ground by Lin Dong. The dust scattered before his eyes. Yet, in that moment, his pupils had shrunk into the size of a needle as he scanned the dust. Within the dust, he had seen a floating black dot...

This black dot gave him the same feeling as the black dot on the surface of the tablet. It felt mysterious and sinister and seemed capable of swallowing all life from the heavens and earth...

Without even blinking, Lin Dong's gaze followed the black dot as it fell to the ground before disappearing. Immediately following its disappearance, Lin Dong turned as still as a statue, and he did not even move a single inch.

Specks of light started to scatter from within Lin Dong's body. Half of his body had already turned to light and scattered away. However, as his body was scattering, a fierce glint suddenly reappeared in his blank and dead eyes.

Huff!

Taking in a deep breath of air, Lin Dong lifted his head and stared at the endless stretch of land. Although there was no one here, an extremely earnest expression appeared on his face. Soon after, a youthful voice consisting of a single chain of words started to ring out.

"Return my strength to me... Great Desolate Tablet... you are sick, you must be treated..."

701 - Chapter 699: You Are Sick

Upon the vast and seemingly endless wasteland, Lin Dong spoke in an earnest yet strange and flat voice, which slowly rang out and echoed across the area..

However, when his voice faded, the area remained deathly quiet. Nothing out of the ordinary had happened.

Yet, this scene did not cause Lin Dong to panic at all. His eyes were tightly fixed onto this spacious land, as if someone was here who could understand his words.

As Lin Dong spoke, more and more specks of light emerged from within his body. Then his legs faded amongst the lights, followed by his waist, then his chest...

The specks of light slowly spread outwards, but the sharpness within Lin Dong's pupils only grew fiercer and more powerful.

"You once gave senior Zhou Tong and them a chance... why not try again?" Lin Dong's voice gradually became calmer as he spoke faintly while continuing to stare at this lifeless land.

The specks of light slowly spread, and started to go beyond Lin Dong's neck.

"Those things... they cause you a lot of pain, don't they?" Lin Dong glanced slightly at the spreading light. His lips formed a mocking smile as he spoke.

Buzz!

The wriggling lights finally froze at this moment.

Seeing this turn of events, the smile on his lips gradually widened. This time, he had finally won the bet. The Great Desolate Tablet did indeed possess an intelligent consciousness.

Unknowingly, a gentle breeze blew across the barren land, causing waves to emerge. These waves came from all directions, and finally converged with Lin Dong at their center.

Chi chi!

Veins of light spread as Lin Dong's disappearing body started recovering at an unimaginable speed. Furthermore, as his body was recovering, his abundant energy also returned once again.

"Thanks."

Lin Dong clenched his fist and smiled as he felt the return of his vigorous energy. He lifted his head and clasped his hands together towards the land as he laughed.

Crack crack.

As Lin Dong's voice faded, cracks started to appear on the barren land. The cracks formed a twisted pattern like a distorted image, while Lin Dong stood on the now crumbling land. However, even in the face of this rapid change, there were no signs of panic on Lin Dong's face. Instead, a faint trace of delight could be found deep within his eyes. I guess this can be considered a breakthrough...

The land finally completely fell apart as darkness gushed over from all directions and drowned Lin Dong's body within it.

While time briefly stood still, the atmosphere in the Dao Sect mountain range had grown extremely explosive. A kind of explosiveness that could stem only from the lone figure in front of the Great Desolate Tablet.

At this moment, the light pillar that had shot down from the Great Desolate Tablet and enveloped Lin Dong's body was shrinking at a slow but perceptible rate.

Before this scene, unconcealable disappointment appeared on everyone's faces. If even Lin Dong failed, no other person would be able to comprehend the Great Desolation Scripture of the Desolate Hall. If so, then who knew when the legendary Great Desolation Scripture would ever get to see the light of day again...

In the sky, a look of agony appeared on Chen Zhen and Wu Dao's faces. Although they understood that the Great Desolation Scripture was not easy to comprehend, it was still rather difficult for even the likes of them to accept the scene before their eyes.

"Sigh..."

Sky Hall Master Qi Lei patted Chen Zhen and Wu Dao's shoulders as if he wanted to say something. However, he could only sigh in the end, while the other hall masters helplessly shook their heads. The Great Desolation Scripture was truly the Dao Sect's biggest pain...

With all the commotion stirring all around her, Ying Huanhuan also sighed softly. She lifted her head and looked at the exceptionally lonely and skinny young figure in front of the Great Desolate Tablet. She pursed her lips, and they turned downwards in a rather sad angle.

Despite her lively personality, she could also be rather fierce. Furthermore, she had even made a bet with Lin Dong. Yet, a young girl was after all kind hearted. She could already feel the despair and misery that Lin Dong would feel after this failure.

" Looks like I'll have to provoke him less from now on....." The young girl's eyelashes gently blinked as she thought to herself.

" It ended in failure after all..."

On a mountain peak far away, a blue-robed old man similarly sighed and could not help but bitterly laugh as he cursed, "This damned Great Desolate Tablet! In any case, our sect has protected it for a thousand years. It's really not giving us any face...."

"Its origins are too astonishing. It's not our place to even try and imagine what it experienced. It's normal for it not to feel indebted to us." Ying Xuanzi smiled faintly.

"Seems like it's about time to end this Great Desolation Scripture enlightenment event......" The blue-robed old man replied helplessly. However, just as his voice faded, cries of surprise suddenly rang out from the great crowd in the distance.

Upon hearing their cries, Ying Xuanzi and the blue-robed old man were stunned. Immediately, they raised their slightly stunned gazes to peer into the distance as their eyes abruptly focussed.

"This is..." Dumbfounded voices slowly escaped both their mouths.

The cries spread across the land at an unimaginable speed. Ying Xiaoxiao, Ying Huanhuan and the rest sensed the commotion and raised their eyes, focusing on the space before the Great Desolate Tablet.

The originally shrinking light pillar had practically shrunk to the size of a palm on Lin Dong's head. In such a situation, many would think that enlightenment had failed and come to an end. Yet, after waiting for a few minutes, someone suddenly realized that the palm-sized light pillar had not faded!

The light pillar did not completely disappear - this meant that the enlightenment was not considered over yet!

"What's going on?" Ying Huanhuan said as she stared at the scene in disbelief.

Ying Xiaoxiao's eyebrows knitted together. Soon after, her face gradually turned solemn, and even her voice was a little shaky as she replied, "I think this means that Lin Dong has not yet failed...."

Upon hearing this, Qing Ye and the rest were rather moved with emotion. Shock flickered deep within their eyes.

Chen Zhen, Wu Dao and the rest of the hall masters were likewise stunned by this scene. Immediately, a trace of wild joy surfaced within the Chen Zhen duo's eyes as if they were suddenly struck by a certain realization.

Buzz Buzz!

The Great Desolate Tablet suddenly started to tremble intensely as waves of light gathered together on the surface of the enormous tablet. Eventually, they transformed into a near solid light pillar that shot out and enveloped Lin Dong's body.

Woah!

As they watched the resplendently dazzling light pillar, everyone exploded into an uproar. Shock gushed up on the faces of many.

Waves of light continued to gather on the Great Desolate Tablet. In the end, the surface of the tablet became like a mirror. One could faintly see a blurry yet gigantic figure looming within it.

When the giant figure appeared on the surface of the tablet, the pupils of Chen Zhen, Wu Dao and other hall masters instantly tightened as their breathing became hurried. Soon after, they looked to each other and saw the deep shock in each other's eyes.

"Is that... the tablet spirit?" Wu Dao asked with a coarse voice.

"It should be. When I was a mere disciple, I saw senior Zhou Tong's Great Desolation Scripture enlightenment, and this same figure appeared on the tablet..."

Qi Lei slowly replied. He suppressed his trembling heart and looked towards the Chen Zhen duo, "Congratulations, your Desolate Hall may just rise up again this time..."

Chen Zhen and Wu Dao looked at each other and laughed heartily till tears started to flow. After a hundred years, their Desolate Hall had finally found a disciple that could comprehend the Great Desolation Scripture!

Darkness was everywhere. When Lin Dong finally opened his eyes, the darkness once again withdrew like flood waters. As the darkness left, a barren and rocky land appeared before Lin Dong.

Not far ahead of him, what first caught Lin Dong's attention was an ancient yellow tablet that stood about ten feet tall. The tablet was similar to the Great Desolate Tablet. However, some ancient runes could faintly be seen on its surface...

As Lin Dong's gaze slowly swept downwards, his pupils abruptly shrank. He saw veins of black, shadowy lines emerging from the bottom of the tablet. These lines looked like the feelers of a demon, ice-cold and wicked as they wiggled slowly while spreading on the tablet like some kind of virus.

The undulations from these strange black lines were exactly the same as those tiny black dots.

"These things are the culprit right?" Lin Dong softly said as he stared at the tablet.

Buzz Buzz

Just as Lin Dong's voice faded, faint ripples appeared on the tablet's surface, and soon after, a blurry figure emerged. 'It' looked at Lin Dong, as a coarse voice, so ancient that it seemed to invade one's heart, rang out.

"There're indeed so many things in your body that feel familiar..."

At the sound of those words, the corners of Lin Dong's eyes started to twitch uncontrollably.

702 - Chapter 700: Breakthrough

Within the quiet space, the corners of Lin Dong's eyes twitched due to the stone tablet's words. After which, he turned silent. Thoughts rapidly circulated within his mind. He did not know what the familiar object mentioned by the stone tablet was. Mysterious Stone Talisman? Devouring Ancestral Symbol? Or perhaps the Ancient Universe Formation? Might it be all of them?

"The Devouring Ancestral Symbol has also found another owner. Ah, I guess that person has fallen too..." The figure on the stone tablet ignored the thoughts within Lin Dong's mind. An ancient and raspy voice slowly sounded out.

Lin Dong blinked. It was likely that the person mentioned was the black-eye old man from back then. Based on the memories obtained from that place, it seemed like the both of them were related due to the mysterious black beings.

"There are some familiar martial arts on your body that is somewhat similar to that brat, the Great Desolate King..." The figure on the stone tablet continued.

The corners of Lin Dong's mouth twitched involuntarily. Was this person mentioning the Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Hand? This martial arts was something that he had also obtained from the ancient sect. Although it was also a high grade Soul Martial Arts, Lin Dong seldom used it now as his other skills had grown stronger.

"Elder, there seems to be something wrong?"

Lin Dong cupped his hands together towards the stone tablet. After which, his eyes glanced at the black lines on the tablet. The black lines appeared to be moving quietly and it looked as if they possessed some semblance of intelligence.

From the looks of it, it really appeared as though the stone tablet was attempting to suppress these things. However, they seemed to be resisting and attempting to erode the stone tablet instead.

Buzz buzz!

The stone tablet suddenly trembled intensely while Lin Dong was observing the strange black lines. The black lines below appeared to have been revived at this moment. Countless number of black lines rose and crazily climbed towards the stone tablet.

When the black lines were climbing, waves of faint black qi scattered from them. An evil and emotionless ripple also spread apart wherever the black qi passed, while some of the black qi also rushed swiftly towards Lin Dong.

Lin Dong's expression changed intensely when he saw this scene as he rapidly retreated. Although it was only a minute amount of black qi, he did not dare to dare to let them touch him. Even this powerful and mysterious stone tablet had wounded up in such a miserable state because of it. Hence, he was truly unable to imagine what would happen if he was eroded by it.

"Humph!"

This sudden and unexpected change also caused a low and cold snort to be emitted from the stone tablet. The tablet shook as numerous ancient yellow lights surged downwards. An indescribable strength spread and once again violently suppressed the black lines that were attempting to erode upwards.

"Tsk tsk..."

When the black lines were forced back, Lin Dong could seemingly hear an extremely piercing laughter. A cold and unusual evilness permeated the laughter. This laughter also caused Lin Dong's eyes to shrink violently.

Those black lines were indeed an unknown life form.

The stone tablet shot out an ancient yellow light ray that scattered the black qi that had shot towards Lin Dong. After which, it finally shrunk back into the stone tablet.

"Elder, what is that thing?" Lin Dong could not help but ask after seeing the stone tablet turn silent again.

The stone tablet appeared to ponder quietly for a moment upon hearing Lin Dong's question. Immediately, a light surged on the tablet and transformed into a stone mirror.

Light waves surged on the mirror as a scene appeared within it. It was a vast and endless land. Lin Dong saw an extremely enormous stone tablet at that spot. It was surprisingly the Great Desolate Tablet.

It was also possible to see quite a number of human figures standing in the sky around the Great Desolate Tablet. Although Lin Dong was unable to discern their appearances, it was possible to tell that these people were all top tier experts from their auras.

At this moment, a fault line seemed to have appeared in the space a great distance in front of those top experts and the stone tablet. Monstrous black qi surged. At that moment, it appeared as though the entire sky was crying.

Countless ice-cold evil lights shot out explosively from the black fog. After which, those experts standing in the sky also suddenly attacked. Immediately, the entire place trembled.

Although the scene on the stone mirror was only a corner of the battleground, Lin Dong's heart still fluttered. He was truly unable to image the scale of such a battle. Everyone there was more powerful than even their current Dao sect master, Ying Xuanzi. Nonetheless, Lin Dong still saw quite a number of figures falling from the sky when both sides fought...

Those unknown creatures that surged out from the fault in space possessed an extremely frightening strength.

Light continued to spin on the stone mirror. Finally, it focused on a scene. The Great Desolation Tablet descended from the sky. Monstrous ancient yellow light swept down and suppressed a cluster of extremely enormous black qi. The black qi wiggled and appeared to have transformed into a strange blurry figure.

The sharp voice became increasingly soft under the pressure from the stone tablet. Finally, the Great Desolate Tablet suddenly landed. The land crumbled and it was directly buried under the ground.

After the Great Desolate Tablet suppressed those unknown creatures, the land once again closed. It was as though it had sealed those unknown creatures underground.

In the last scene, Lin Dong could see a human figure rushing out from the Great Desolate Tablet when the land shut itself. His aura overwhelmed the heavens. He looked at the area under the Great Desolate Tablet and sighed softly. After which, he turned around and charged towards the enormous spatial fault.

The image ceased at this point.

Lin Dong's eyes were a little absent minded. It was a long while later before he gradually recovered from the shock. He did not know exactly what had occurred in the past. However, it was likely an extremely major event. Otherwise, there would not be so many top tier experts gathering together to fight against an enemy.

That final figure was perhaps the owner of the Great Desolate Tablet and he used the Great Desolate Tablet to suppress and seal those powerful and unknown beings. Those thing were perhaps the same black spots that now plagued the tablet.

"Can I help you with anything?" Lin Dong scratched his head and asked.

"You are right, I am indeed ill... the source of my illness is due to the thing that I am suppressing." A human figure appeared on the stone tablet as an elderly raspy voice slowly sounded.

"Can't you kill it?" Lin Dong mused before asking.

"It is only a king. If I am at my peak, I might be able to kill it. However, I am unable to do so now..."

"Before you, there have also been others who have arrived here. However, none of them had returned." The tablet spirit slowly said.

"Those are my Dao Sect seniors. However, all of them are no longer around..." Lin Dong spread out his hand. He immediately hesitated for a moment before speaking, "There are some things within my body. If they can remove that thing, I can loan them to you..."

"Haha, I sense a old friend within your body..." The stone tablet laughed softly. When its voice rumbled, Lin Dong could sense that the Mysterious Stone Talisman within his body tremble for a moment.

"However, it is even more seriously injured than I am. It is likely no easy task for it to awaken and recover..."

Lin Dong was stunned. This was the first time that he had heard of any information regarding the Mysterious Stone Talisman. He hurriedly asked, "In that case, does elder know how to allow it to recover its spirit?"

"That will depend on your fate." The stone talisman did not directly reply Lin Dong's question. Instead, it gave an answer that caused one to feel a headache.

"There is also the Devouring Ancestral Symbol within my body... can it help you to remove that thing?" Lin Dong asked.

"The strength of one Ancestral Symbol is insufficient... if I want to kill a king, I will need the strength of two Ancestral Symbols at least..." The stone tablet said.

Lin Dong laughed bitterly. Just what nonsense was this? One would actually require the strength of two Ancestral Symbols in order to remove it. There were only eight Ancestral Symbols in this world.

"In that case, is there anything that I can help you with?" Lin Dong felt somewhat helpless. Those secrets that he were proud of appeared to be completely useless in front of this stone tablet...

"I have handed the Great Desolation Scripture to those who had arrived here. The condition was that they had to bring two Ancestral Symbols in return and help me to remove it... unfortunately, none of them returned." An elderly sigh was emitted from within the stone tablet.

"It is not easy to find an Ancestral Symbol..."

Lin Dong shook his head. This entire world was huge and there were only eight Ancestral Symbols. Moreover, some of them even had owners and these individuals were all extremely powerful experts. Hence, it was obviously not a wise decision to snatch their Ancestral Symbols...

"The current you cannot help me. You are able to see that I am sick, but you are unable to treat me..." The raspy voice from the stone tablet caused Lin Dong to suffer a blow. He could only laugh bitterly and nod his head.

"However, I can also engage in a transaction with you. The condition of the deal is the same as your seniors."

"I will hand the Great Desolation Scripture to you. In return, you will bring back two Ancestral Symbols in future to help me to remove it."

Lin Dong mused for a moment and asked, "How much time do I have?"

"Less than three years. The erosion from that being is becoming increasingly powerful and I have difficulties suppressing it. Should that being be allowed to escape and tear open a spatial fault, the entire world will face a calamity that no one can escape from." The stone tablet slowly said.

"Moreover, once it escapes, the sect in the outside world will also be the first to be completely destroyed..."

Lin Dong's eyes shrunk. His expression gradually became grave. A moment later, he nodded heavily and spoke in a deep voice, "Elder, please be rest assured that I will do my best!"

"Haha, should you also fail, you will perhaps be the last person to be entrusted by me. Additionally, do not leak news about this matter to anyone, even to those elders within the sect. The being that I am suppressing is something that no single faction in this world can deal with. Should anything go wrong, the entire world will die. After all, this world no longer possesses an expert like my owner." The voice of the stone tablet become quite solemn towards the end.

"I know." Lin Dong breathed in deeply and slowly nodded.

The human figure on the tablet also nodded. After which, the tablet shook before the ancient characters actually left the surface and whistled over. Finally, they transformed into four ancient yellow characters and suspended themselves in front of Lin Dong. A vast and barren aura spread apart.

The Great Desolation Scripture!

Lin Dong's eyes stared at the four large ancient words in front of him. Despite his calm nature, he involuntarily trembled in excitement.

703 - Chapter 701: Unknown Lifeforms

"The Great Desolation Scripture was personally created by me long ago. Once you master this skill, a thousand miles within you will be completely desolated. The life force within that thousand miles will gather into one body, and its power will be enough to shatter the heavens."

An ancient and drawn out voice sounded out from trembling figure on the tablet. Indistinctly, the voice contained a trace of contentment. Clearly, the tablet spirit was rather satisfied with the martial art that he had created.

"Furthermore, it seems that you have mastered the martial art left behind by the Great Desolate King. It may be a mere Soul Martial Art. However, after you have successfully mastered the Great Desolation Scripture, due to the way they complement each other, the strength of that martial art will be multiplied.

Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong was slightly stunned. Soon after, happiness and surprise appeared in his eyes. This reward far exceeded his expectations. It appeared that the so-called Great Desolate King had some sort of extraordinary dealings with this tablet spirit...

Lin Dong raised his head and looked the ancient characters that were hovering around his body. He could sense the tremendous cryptic information contained in the characters. Such a martial art had already far surpassed Soul Martial Arts. It had certainly reached the level of a Heaven Martial Art!

A so-called Heaven Martial Art was able to the manipulate the energy of the land. For example, the Great Desolation Scripture was able to bring desolation to the land and draw upon the power of life. Its might was immeasurable. With it, one would be able to obtain victory even against a stronger opponent.

If such a martial art was to be put among the super sects in the East Xuan Region, it would be considered a martial art that could suppress all the super sects. According to Lin Dong's appraisal, among his numerous martial arts, only the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon skill that he obtained from Qing Zhi had reached the level of a Heaven Martial Art. Of course, if he was to successfully master the Great Desolation Scripture, it would add on to the number of Heaven Martial Arts he had.

Reportedly, there was a type of martial art even more powerful than the Heaven Martial Art. Such a martial art truly possessed the transcending power to destroy the land. Even some extraordinary practitioners and super sects could not get their hands on these martial arts.

"The true essence of the Great Desolation Scripture lies in the word Desolation. The previous breakthrough you had indicates that you have a rather deep understanding of Desolation..." the tablet spirit explained plainly.

"Desolation might be desolate, but it doesn't strip all living beings of their life force. In the cycle of life for all living beings, Desolation merely collects their life forces until the time comes for spring to fill the land."

Lin Dong conscientiously recorded all the information given by the tablet spirit into his brain. After a while, he softly said, "Many thanks to elder for your guidance."

"I see that you have already understood these principles. It can't really be considered as guidance. Your mastery of the Great Desolation Scripture in future will still depend on your own capabilities," the tablet spirit replied.

"Yes."

Lin Dong gave a respectful bow to the tablet spirit. He sat down cross-legged, taking in a deep breath as he suppressed the surging excitement in his heart. Following which, his face gradually regained its calm.

As Lin Dong focused, the huge ancient characters that were hovering around his body whizzed towards his head. As the characters made contact with his head, they directly passed through his skull.

"Drip buzz!"

As the huge ancient characters entered his mind, Lin Dong's body began to tremble violently. He could feel a series of ancient and cryptic information spread throughout his mind. Even with his current strength, that boundless information gave him a head-splitting headache. It was so painful that a look of agony flashed across his face.

Urgh.

A soft groan that was filled with pain emerged from Lin Dong's throat. Soon after, he clenched his teeth and forcefully suppressed the intense pain. He concentrated fully on absorbing the vast and cryptic information in his mind.

Although he had obtained a powerful martial art in the Great Desolation Scripture, it would not be an easy task to master it. However, Lin Dong did not have the slightest bit of fear. He had passed through the most difficult stage. How could he let go of something he already had his hands on?

Lin Dong sat quietly in the peaceful dimension that was filled with darkness. As time passed, the ancient yellow glow from his body became increasingly stronger. Under the illumination of that glow, the rock that he was seated on silently shattered...

Atop the stone tablet, the tablet spirit observed every single movement of Lin Dong. After a long time, the tablet spirit spoke in a deep and ancient voice, "I hope nothing bad will happen to the person chosen this time. There's not much time left..."

Buzz.

Just as the tablet spirit finished his sentence, the black lines at the base of the stone tablet started to wiggle. Indistinctly, an ear-piercing laughter was heard from them.

"Keke, Great Desolation Tablet, you have still not given up after so many years. Once again, you're putting your hopes on this lad now huh?"

This is the first time the unknown entity had spoken. Its voice was filled with an indescribable evil and coldness. The entity was like a devil that came from a land of endless evil.

"Don't celebrate too early. He possesses the Devouring Ancestral Symbol and hence has the highest chance of obtaining many Ancestral Symbols. As long as he can bring back two Ancestral Symbols, I will be able to eradicate you completely," the tablet spirit smiled faintly.

"Keke, you think everyone is like that master of yours? However, even someone as powerful as your master fell in the end. Who else can stop us in this world?"

"We shall see."

The tone of the tablet spirit's ancient voice did not change at all even when it heard those words. The spirit merely smiled. Once again, the glow on the stone tablet began to surge and suppress the spreading black lines back into the ground.

After the black lines had been suppressed, the tablet spirit looked silently at the motionless youth. Suddenly, a beam of light shot out and engulfed Lin Dong's body. Following which, traces of the ancient yellow glow seeped into Lin Dong's body. Under the permeation of the ancient yellow glow, the surface of Lin Dong's body started to be surrounded by an aura of desolation.

Enshrouded in the faint aura of desolation, the agony on Lin Dong's face began to lessen. Eventually, the agony on his face disappeared completely.

"Lin Dong, this is all I can help you with. I hope you can complete the transaction between us. Otherwise, all living things of this world will die..."

The time continued to pass silently. In the blink of an eye, another half a month had passed.

Over this half a month, the Dao Sect in quite an uproar. The source of all this was naturally the strange situation before the Great Desolate Tablet. The youthful figure, whom everyone thought had failed, was being tightly enshrouded in the glow emitted by the Great Desolate Tablet. An extremely powerful repulsive force was given off by it, making it impossible for hall leaders like Chen Zhen to get close.

With the addition of this half a month, Lin Dong had spent a total of two months seated before the Great Desolate Tablet. In these two months, the Desolate Hall had undoubtedly became the most lively place in the Dao Sect. The four hall leaders were not the only ones waiting here, even some elders who had been in seclusion revealed themselves and waited here. It goes to show the importance of this event.

In a certain area of the sky, Jiang Hao, Pang Tong and the other two, who had previously failed to comprehend the Great Desolation Scripture, had awoken. All this time, they had been standing guard at this area while watching the thin figure before the stone tablet with complicated looks on their faces.

No one had believed that Lin Dong, who had joined the Desolate Hall for the least amount of time, would become the first person in a hundred years to successfully comprehend the Great Desolation Scripture...

Some people might consider Lin Dong's recent achievements to be small feats. However, after what happened this time around, no one dared to say anything anymore.

It had been a hundred years since the legendary genius of the Dao Sect had managed to comprehend the Great Desolation Scripture. This record had finally been broken.

And the one who broke this record was a young disciple who had only joined the Dao Sect for less than a year.

All the Desolate Hall's disciples wore a smile on their faces whenever they saw the disciples from the other three halls. Once again, they had regained the confidence that they lacked for a long time. Even the disciples from the Sky Hall could not express any sense of superiority over the confidence that the Desolate Hall's disciples displayed. That was because they clearly understood that once the youth seated before the stone tablet managed to successfully comprehend the Great Desolation Scripture, the upcoming Hall Competition would be much more exciting...

Even though the onlookers knew there was some disparity between Lin Dong and Ying Xiaoxiao, they also knew that the might of the Great Desolation Scripture would be able to compensate for this disparity.

It seemed that there would an epic battle in the Hall Competition this time around.

"To think that you actually show signs of succeeding..."

At another spot in the sky, Ying Huanhuan curled her lips and said while looking at the figure before the stone tablet. After knowing Lin Dong might not fail, the emotions that she expressed previously had been withdrawn. Naturally, the main reason behind this was the murmurs she had heard regarding the Hall Competition. In this situation, she clearly stood by her sister...

"You seemed miserable when you saw that he was going to fail. Now, you purposely say these words to please me?" Ying Xiaoxiao teased as she cast a smiling glance at Ying Huanhuan.

"No way. Even if Lin Dong comprehends the Great Desolation Scripture, he will not be a match for you," Ying Huanhuan quickly made her stand.

"That might not necessarily be true..."

With regards to these words, Ying Xiaoxiao shook her head lightly. Her eyes were fixated on the figure before the stone tablet. An extremely rare fire was burning within her eyes.

"I want to see exactly how formidable the Great Desolation Scripture is..."

When Ying Huanhuan saw Ying Xiaoxiao's facial expression, she secretly stuck out her tongue. It seemed that Ying Xiaoxiao had begun to view Lin Dong as a potential opponent. Of course, this was also due to the competitive spirit within her. After all, Ying Xiaoxiao had previously failed at comprehending the Great Desolation Scripture.

"The result is about to be revealed."

Just as Ying Huanhuan was about to say something, Ying Xiaoxiao suddenly commented as she focussed.

Upon hearing these words, Ying Huanhuan was slightly startled. Sure enough, the glow on the Great Desolate Tablet gradually dimmed, as the skinny figure that was engulfed in the beam of light once again appeared before everyone's anxious gazes...

Everyone's eyes were glued to the figure, while their faces were filled with nervousness. They wanted to know; was Lin Dong's two months a success... or a failure?

704 - Chapter 702: Comprehending The Great Desolation Scripture

The gigantic pillar of light began to dissipate. As the pillar of light dissipated, the skinny figure who had spent the past two months quietly seated within, finally appeared before everyone's attentive gazes.

At this point of time, a momentary silence seemed to sweep across the entire area.

Amidst the silence, the youth, who was seated before the stone tablet, slowly opened his eyes. The moment his eyes opened, everyone could sense a formless energy wave spread out from his body.

Creak creak!

As the formless energy wave extended outwards, the onlookers shockingly observed the ground and trees that were within a hundred feet of Lin Dong, begin to wither at a shocking rate.

In the twinkling of an eye, the previously lush greenery had become yellowish and desolate.

That energy wave was somewhat similar to the Desolate Force of the Desolate Hall. However, this energy wave was much more pure in essence and terrifying. This was the legitimate Desolate Qi!

At this moment, the facial expressions of those who could feel this energy wave turned exceptionally grave. Was this the power of the Great Desolation Scripture? It was indeed extraordinary.

"This Desolate Qi is much purer than the one given off by the Desolate Stone..." Wu Dao stared at Lin Dong, while an excited look appeared on his aged face.

Chen Zhen nodded his head. Finally, a contented smile appeared on his wrinkled face as well. He then chuckled, "It seems that this lad has succeeded..."

"Truly unexpected."

The hall leader of the Sky Hall, Qi Lei, sighed repeatedly. Soon after, he chortled, "It seems like there will be a good show in the upcoming Hall Competition. However, don't be celebrating yet old fellow. Even though Lin Dong has successfully comprehended the Great Desolate Scripture, his is still weak. Our Xiaoxiao has already reached the Nine Yuan Nirvana stage. Likewise, the Sky Emperor Scripture has long been mastered by her. I'm afraid it will be no easy task for Lin Dong to defeat her."

"Haha, Lin Dong has even managed to learn the Great Desolation Scripture, what else is impossible?" Chen Zhen laughed.

He clearly understood that Ying Xiaoxiao was the most outstanding disciple among the Dao Sect younger generation members. Furthermore, her innate gifts were preeminent. At such a young age, she was able to reach the Nine Yuan Nirvana stage. Let alone the Dao Sect, if she was placed among the younger generation in the entire Eastern Xuan Region, she would definitely be at the apex.

Even though a dark horse like Lin Dong was able to emerge as a new force to be reckoned with in less than a year, there was still a huge disparity between him and Ying Xiaoxiao. Previously, the reason why he was able to match up against Yao Ling was due to the fact that he swallowed five Immortal Yuan Ancient Fruits. This time around, he would not have five Immortal Yuan Ancient Fruits, and even if he had, he would not be allowed to use them. After all, this was a competition for the disciples to swap pointers, not fight for one's life like the battle against Yao Ling.

However, even so, Chen Zhen was unwilling to let Lin Dong lose face. Currently, this young lad had successfully comprehended the Great Desolation Scripture and he was considered a figure of importance to the Desolate Hall. After he received proper training, he would become a heavyweight in the Dao Sect.

"Let us wait for the Hall Competition in two months then. The Sky Hall will not give up the position as the leader of the four halls so easily," Qi Lei laughed.

"I'm afraid it's not up to you."

Chen Zhen chuckled as well. Following which, both men looked at each other and let out a hearty laugh. Wu Dao and his counterparts were at ease as well. Clearly, they were in an extremely good mood. After all, the re-emergence of the Great Desolation Scripture was good news for the Dao Sect.

Amidst the various commotions that filled the mountains, Lin Dong deeply exhaled. Following which, he stood up and fixated his gaze upon the gigantic stone tablet before him. Then, he bent his body and gave a respectful bow to the stone tablet.

"This young one will do his best to fulfill elder's request," Lin Dong said in a deep voice.

He knew that he could not reject this request. Even if it was not because the Great Desolate Tablet had given him the Great Desolation Scripture, he still had to help the Dao Sect to eliminate that unknown entity. Otherwise, once the unknown entity escaped, the entire Dao Sect would be destroyed.

Furthermore, if the ancient images that he saw were real, this entity would be a world-ending calamity that no one could escape from.

Even though the Dao Sect was very powerful, Lin Dong knew that this unknown entity, which previously took the combined forces of all the practitioners of this land to defeat, was far more powerful and terrifying....

Lin Dong seldom took the initiative to protect something. From the start, all he wanted was to protect his small home and his family members.

After leaving his home, Lin Dong had been through a lot. However, there was not much that could make him have such thoughts. Now, he finally had another home to protect....

"Buzz buzz!"

The Great Desolate Tablet seemed to have heard Lin Dong's words as its body slightly trembled. Following which, a small crack appeared on the stone tablet and two tiny orbs of light shot out and levitated in front of Lin Dong.

They appeared to be two perfectly round, thumb-sized, yellowish stone beads. Even though these two objects were not eye-catching, Lin Dong could sense rather terrifying energy waves from them. Furthermore, as the two stone beads fell out from the stone tablet, Li Dong could see that the colour and luster of the Great Desolate Tablet become slightly duller.

"These are Desolation Beads. In times of trouble, they might be of some help to you. This is all I can do to help you. Whether you can find another Ancestral Symbol will depend entirely on you..."

"I hope we are able to meet again."

The ancient voice of the Great Desolate Tablet silently rang across Lin Dong's mind. After finishing its sentence, the huge stone table suddenly trembled furiously, as the ground began to tremble as well. A crevice started to extend outward from under the stone tablet. Under numerous gazes, the gigantic stone tablet gradually sank into the crevice. Eventually, it disappeared into the ground once more...

Lin Dong watched the closing crevice and nodded his head lightly. With a flip of his palm, he kept the two Desolation Beads. These two artifacts contained formidable powers, but he would not use them unless it was an emergency.

After the Great Desolate Tablet had completely disappeared into the crevice, Lin Dong turned around. At this point of the time, the nearby areas were filled with a vast sea of people. Numerous fervent looks were gathered on him.

Even though the onlookers had guessed what had happened, they still wanted an absolute answer. An answer that was worth the two painstaking months of waiting in this place!

Upon facing such scenario, even with Lin Dong's temperament, his hair could not help but stand on end. The onlookers looked like vicious wolves that could not wait to rip him apart.

"Hey, so did you succeed? Say something at least!"

While Lin Dong was feeling helpless, in a nearby area of the sky, a young girl with a jet-black ponytail flew forward with both her hands on her slender waist. A crisp and lovable voice resounded clearly through the sky.

"Senior sister Huanhuan is right, say something!"

After Ying Huanhuan finished her sentence, the previously silent sea of onlookers broke out into an uproar. Everyone was getting worked up. At this moment, Lin Dong clearly saw the rallying effect that Ying Huanhuan had on the younger disciples of the Dao Sect. Let alone the three other halls, even some disciples of Desolate Hall stood behind Ying Huanhuan, demanding an answer.

This scene put Lin Dong in between laughter and tears. At the same time, a mysterious feeling of warmth arose in his heart. After staying in that world of darkness for two months, it was rather heartwarming to see all his fellow disciples once again.

Ying Huanhuan looked smilingly at the helpless-looking Lin Dong. The corners of her mouth were slightly curled. Apparently, the young girl was pleased with herself for rallying so much support.

Meanwhile, Ying Xiaoxiao's facial expression remained steadfast with regards to the current situation. However, a slight trace of happiness could be found deep within her eyes. The re-emergence of the Great Desolation Scripture was rather significant for their entire Dao Sect.

Hence, she did not stop Ying Huanhuan when she intentionally rallied tens of thousands of disciples into heckling Lin Dong. Similarly, the four hall leaders in the sky were brightly smiling at this scene.

As the center of attention, Lin Dong cast a glance at Ying Huanhuan, whose face was filled with contentment because of what she had done. Soon after, a smile appeared on Lin Dong's face as well as he took a step forward.

Tcch!

The moment Lin Dong took a step forward, an aura of desolation rapidly extended outwards from where he stood. The power of desolation arose from the ground and gushed into Lin Dong's body.

Buzz!

As the power gushed into his body, Lin Dong's moving figure suddenly disappeared. Under the sky full of alarm cries, he appeared before Ying Huanhuan. With lightning speed, he tried to tap Ying Huanhuan's bright and clean forehead using his index finger that was filled with intense Desolate Qi.

The speed of Lin Dong's action seemed to be two times faster than before. Hence, when Ying Huanhuan saw the incoming finger that was filled with terrifying Desolation Qi, she could only watch on helplessly and could not avoid.

However, even though she could not avoid, the young girl was still rather obstinate. Biting her lips without shouting for help, her bright and beautiful big eyes stared straight at Lin Dong.

Eventually, Lin Dong's finger stopped half an inch before the young girl's forehead. Upon seeing this, Ying Huanhuan's eyebrows showed sign of raising up.

Pah.

However, before her eyebrows formed a pleased expression, Lin Dong's finger bent and viciously flicked her forehead.

"Whether I succeed or not, I don't need to elaborate any further, right?"

Lin Dong chuckled while looking at the young girl, who had a red forehead and a bitter look on her face, while itching to take a huge bite out of him.

Silence dominated the area. Following which, thunderous cheers and roars rang across the land. Some Desolate Hall disciples faces were even filled with intense emotions.

The Desolate Hall's long-awaited day had finally arrived......

On a mountain peak far away, Ying Xuanzi watched the noisy celebration. A gentle smile appeared on his jade-like face. His gaze contained a look reminiscence. A hundred years ago, this place was bustling with excitement like this....

"Zhou Tong, there's finally a junior who has surpassed you..."

Ying Xuanzi chuckled softly. Soon after, he turned his body and left, as a sigh of relief silently echoed through the air

705 - Chapter 703: Success

Five days had passed since the enormous Great Desolate Tablet once again sunk into the ground. During these five days, the commotion that was created because of the birth of the Great Desolation Scripture finally come to a gradual decline. This allowed Lin Dong to feel relieved as if a great burden had been laid down.

After experiencing a period of intensive training, Lin Dong's subsequent days had become much freer. He would occasionally head to the Pill River to train, familiarise himself with the Great Desolation Scripture or roam freely around the martial arts hall. These days were much more relaxing compared to before.

In contrast to Lin Dong's comfort, the training atmosphere within the four halls gradually began to turn increasingly tense. This was because the Hall Competition, which was considered the most sensational event in the Dao Sect, would be held after one month...

The Hall Competition was a competition that reviewed the strength of the disciples from the four halls. Furthermore, the ranking of the four halls will also be determined by the result of this competition. Therefore, all the disciples from the four halls would put in great effort to train for each year's Hall Competition. Otherwise, it would really be a little unsightly should they end up being miserably defeated.

Therefore, as the day of the Hall Competition approached, the training atmosphere within the four halls became increasingly explosive...

Lin Dong naturally felt the atmosphere too. However, he was not affected by it. His strength had advanced quite rapidly during this period of time. Additionally, he had now obtained the Great Desolation Scripture and only needed to quietly study it. Hence, there was no need for him to be overly zealous in his training. As such, he turned into the most laid back person while every other disciples in the sect was training fervently.

A couple more days passed while Lin Dong leisurely enjoyed himself.

While Lin Dong was relaxing, he would occasionally meet Ying Huanhuan within the sect. There was no need to doubt the allure of this girl within the Dao Sect, and she never lacked companions wherever she went to. Moreover, her companions consisted of both sexes. The liveliness and lovely laughter of the young lady appeared as though it was contagious, causing everyone to involuntarily slow down their footsteps.

However, each time Lin Dong appeared, this young lady, who was the centre of attention, would rotate her sly large eyes. After which, she would escape with a swift rabbit-like speed. That manner clearly indicated that she was hiding from him. This caused Lin Dong to be a little stunned. He mused for a moment before he recalled the bet that he had made with her when he first joined the Dao Sect. Immediately, he laughed involuntarily. Was that girl afraid that he would give her a difficult task...

Lin Dong merely smiled in response this. The bet from back then was merely something that he had randomly mentioned. If he did not intentionally think about it, it was likely that Lin Dong would have forgotten about the matter. Therefore, he did not specially chase after the weird young lady and find trouble with her.

Other than this small episode, Lin Dong's life was quiet, peaceful and relaxed during this period of time. Time passed one day after another amidst this calmness, until a certain day arrived...

Lin Dong was seated in front of a chess set within a dimly lighted martial arts hall. The blind old man was seated in front of him. As time passed, the relationship between Lin Dong and the latter became quite cordial. Furthermore, Lin Dong found this eccentric blind old man extremely pleasing to his eyes. They conversed to and fro and were rather intimate.

"Click."

Lin Dong's long finger grabbed a chess piece and gently placed it on the chessboard. His eyes swept around the martial arts hall. He was not very interested in chess but the blind old man really loved it. Therefore, Lin Dong casually accompanied him.

"Why are there fewer people in the martial arts hall today?" Lin Dong suddenly asked after his chess piece landed.

Due to the approaching hall competition, the martial arts hall was usually full of people during this period of time. However, it appeared much emptier today. This involuntarily caused Lin Dong to feel a little puzzled.

"Because some people have embarked on the mountain challenge. Many disciples have headed over to join in the fun." The blind old man offhandedly said.

"Mountain challenge?" Lin Dong was startled.

"The relationship between the various factions in Eastern Xuan Region is extremely complicated. Although the eight super sects are the strongest, there are still some rather powerful super sects ranked slightly behind them. The strength of these factions cannot be underestimated."

"The ones who have come to our Dao Sect this time around appear to be the Great Precipice Cave. This faction is the nearest one to our Dao Sect territory. At the same time, it is also one of the strongest super sect in this region. Moreover, this faction loves to fight. Although it does not dare to offend our Dao Sect, some elders will occasionally bring some outstanding disciples to our Dao Sect for a mountain challenge."

Ridicule flashed across the face of the blind old man when he spoke yo this point, "If they win, they will use it as a gimmick and say something about their disciples beating our Dao Sect etc..."

"The Great Precipice Cave has come every year for the past three years. However, they lose every year. Hence, they are not troublesome to deal with and there is no need to be worried."

Lin Dong nodded his head when he heard this. He ignored the matter as the chess piece in his hand landed once again.

Half a day flew by in such a way for the two. The chess match had also entered the end phase. However, Lin Dong's eyebrows lifted just as he was prepared to end the game. He raised his head and looked a short distance away. A hurried rushing wind sound was being transmitted from that spot. A moment later, a figure landed, revealing itself to be Mo Ling. However, his expression appeared a little grim.

"What is it?"

Lin Dong asked smilingly. He was also startled by Mo Ling's expression.

"Do you know what happened at the front hall?" When Mo Ling saw Lin Dong here, he clearly also sighed in relief and asked.

"Those mountain challengers from the Great Precipice Cave?" Lin Dong thought for a moment before replying.

"Yes."

"It is merely n bout between the disciples. Senior sister Xiaoxiao, brother Senior Qing Ye and Mu Li are all around. Can't they handle the disciples from the Great Precipice Cave?" Lin Dong frowned and asked.

"Senior sister Xiaoxiao and the rest have shut themselves off to train half a month ago." Mo Ling rolled his eyes. He was clearly quite helpless in the face of this poorly informed Lin Dong.

"Those fellows have likely purposefully chosen to come at this time. Moreover, a couple of troublesome people from the Great Precipice Cave have appeared this time around and are very powerful. Amongst the senior direct disciples of our four halls, the more powerful ones have also shut themselves off due to training."

"We have already spared for three rounds earlier and our Dao Sect has lost two rounds. The tone of the Great Precipice Cave disciples are extremely arrogant and they have infuriated quite a number of disciples. Some were unable to control themselves and have returned to find those seniors in retreat." Mo Ling's expression was somewhat ugly when he spoke until this point. After all, the Great Precipice Cave's mountain challenge usually ended up in complete defeat in the past. How could they defeat their Dao Sect? Moreover, the arrogant manner these fellows displayed after their victory caused one to feel completely furious.

"Currently, it is the fourth round of sparring. Little senior sister Huanhuan is fighting. From the looks of it, she is able to temporarily hold off the opponent. However... the Great Precipice Cave still has one troublesome character who has yet to fight. If we are unable to find you today, it is likely that little senior sister Huanhuan will have to fight twice. After all, she is the strongest amongst the disciples currently not in retreat."

Lin Dong slowly frowned when he heard these words. He understood Ying Huanhuan's character a little. Although this girl usually acted a little weird and did not seem reliable, she would turn into a completely different person when it came to a matter that concerned the reputation of the sect. The last time, she was even willing to stay behind alone and stop Yao Ling's group for sake of the Immortal Yuan Ancient Seed. Even less needed to be said for this matter of fighting two consecutive times...

It was indeed a little overboard to allow a girl to fight twice. Just where would the disciples of the Dao Sect hide their faces if news of this spread.

"Deputy hall chief Wu Dao has asked me to find you and head over to control the situation. Otherwise, it will not look good should we lose to the Great Precipice Cave.

Lin Dong frowned tightly. Immediately, he shook his head helplessly. He placed his chess piece on the chessboard, glanced at the blind old man by the side and said, "It seems that I need to make a trip."

"A bunch of rude rascals. They should be punished a little. Do not hold back. The Dao Sect will back you up if there is any problem." The blind old man kept the chess pieces and spoke in a faint voice.

Lin Dong smiled and nodded. He did not hesitate any longer as he stood up and waved at Mo Ling. After which, the two of them flew directly in the direction of the front hall.

The Dao Sect was extremely vast. The front hall was specially used to host visitors from the various factions. Normally, the disciples of the Dao Sect would seldom come here. However, each time they met with this kind of mountain challenge, quite a number of people would come and watch the show.

There were quite a number of large stages in the front hall and these stages were used for sparring. Currently, a stage was surrounded by a black mass of people. Some noise that was mixed with anger was faintly heard.

Swoosh!

The Lin Dong duo swiftly rushed over from the distance. Finally, they landed beside the stage. The Dao Sect disciples swiftly threw their gazes over with their appearance. Soon after, joy appeared on the faces of these Dao Sect disciples. After which, a sound that appeared like a sigh of relief swiftly spread across the stage.

"Brother Senior Lin Dong is here!"

Lin Dong watched the numerous joy-filled gazes looking at him as though he was their saviour, and felt somewhat helpless. After which, his gaze turned towards the battleground.

From this spot, he coincidentally saw a familiar delicate figure. A dark black ponytail formed an arc on her soft waist. At this moment, the emerald green zither had once again appeared in front of her. It seemed that the opponent Ying Huanhuan met this time was fairly strong...

Lin Dong's eyes narrowed when he thought of this. After which, he looked towards the opponent opposite Ying Huanhuan.

706 - Chapter 704: Mountain Challenge

The person facing Ying Huanhuan was similarly another lady. This lady was dressed in red. She had a tall figure and gorgeous looks. Her slightly raised eyebrows let others know that she was also an arrogant individual.

The lady dressed in red was holding a red whip that looked akin to a fiery python. As she swung it back and forth, it formed a cunning and deceptive arc. Gradually, powerful fluctuation start to spread out from within. It was obvious that this was a fairly powerful Heavenly Soul Treasure.

"That woman is Song Yan, one of the top three amongst the younger generation of the Great Precipice Cave. It is rumoured that she had advanced to the Eight Yuan Nirvana stage rather recently. Her strength can match some of the most outstanding senior direct disciples of the four halls." said Mo Ling in a low voice.

After hearing Mo Ling's introduction, Lin Dong faintly nodded his head. After Ying Huanhuan returned to the sect from the previous incident, her strength had advanced and she had also reached Eight Yuan Nirvana stage. Hence, it would not be an easy task for the latter to defeat her.

With this thought in mind, Lin Dong turned around and looked in the direction where the members from the Great Precipice Cave were at. At the front of their group sat two old men in grey who were smiling as they observed the duel in the arena. Displayed on their chests, was an insignia of a cliff edge. It was obvious that they were from the Great Precipice Cave.

Lin Dong eye's swept across their bodies before shifting to the individual behind them. He wore black and was currently crossing his hands in front of his chest. He watched the fight in the arena, and a slight trace of amusement could be seen from the corners of his mouth.

The aura from this man was much stronger than the lady in red currently fighting in the arena. In fact, it looked as if he was about to reach the nine Yuan Nirvana stage. His strength could be compared to Qing Ye, Mu Li and anyone on that level. It seems that there were indeed some skilled younger generation members in the Great Precipice Cave.

"That fellow is Hou Zhen, the strongest amongst the younger generation members of the Great Precipice Cave. It is reputed that he has already reached the peak of the eight Yuan Nirvana stage and is about to breakthrough to the nine Yuan Nirvana stage."

"Additionally, he is the only person from the Great Precipice Cave that hasn't fought yet." said Mo Ling.

Hearing this, Lin Dong faintly nodded his head. While they were talking, the Dao Sect disciples around them became excited due to the arrival of reinforcements. Immediately, they rapidly cleared a path and pushed the two of them to the front.

When Lin Dong arrived, it caused quite a great commotion amongst the Dao Sect disciples. Hence, as he walked to the front, a few disciples from the Great Precipice Cave immediately turned over and stared at him. From the reaction of the Dao Sect disciples, anyone could tell that the Lin Dong had quite a reputation.

"Who is that fellow? I've never heard of such a figure amongst the top Dao Sect disciples?"

"I'm not sure..."

The doubtful gazes of the Great Precipice Cave disciples interweaved for a while before they started to whisper in low voices.

"Just a brat at the six Yuan Nirvana stage. There's no need to worry. As long as Ying Xiaoxiao doesn't show up, the chances of our victory should still be very high..." said the male in black while he faintly smiled. He shot a glance at Lin Dong before withdrawing his gaze.

"Hehe, that's because we have senior brother Huo here. I bet there aren't many people amongst the Dao Sect younger generation members who can compete with you." the disciples standing beside Huo Zhen immediately replied with smiles on their faces.

Huo Zhen smiled. His smile contained an arrogance that was hard to conceal. Naturally, amongst the younger generation members, his strength would give him the qualifications to do so. However, it all depended on whether he chose the correct battleground...

Lin Dong naturally saw the Hou Zhen's condescending look. Unable to resist, he smiled faintly and said,"It seems that I'm being looked down on..."

Within the arena, Ying Huanhuan also heard the commotion from her surroundings. Turning her big eyes around, she finally spotted Lin Dong, who was standing somewhere to her side. However, her eyes barely swept across Lin Dong's body before she turned away. Her indifferent manner caused the nearby Mo Ling and the rest to feel a little embarrassed. Regardless, they were the ones who asked Lin Dong to help them. However, they never expected that she would actually not show even the slightest hint of appreciation...

However, compared to their slight embarrassment, Lin Dong broke into laughter and shook his head. Although others did not notice, he was able notice that the taut and serious expression in her eyes had quietly dissolved when she saw him. The only reason that lass was unwilling to show it was because she could not put down her pride...

As his eyes left Ying Huanhuan's body, Lin Dong took a look at Chen Zhen, Wu Dao and the rest on the platform. They had also noticed Lin Dong's arrival and they immediately nodded their heads at him.

The girl in red, Song Yan, smiled as she stared at Ying Huanhuan with the long whip in her hand and said in a loveable voice, "Haha, little girl, this elder sister will no longer show mercy to you."

Ying Huanhuan cast a look at her before her jade-like hands gently fell on the top of her jade green zither. Following which, she softly said, "I was planning to say the same thing."

Song Yan eyebrows raised for a moment, before giving a soft snort. With a jerk of her hand, the fiery-red long whip bent and formed an arc. With a ferocious jolt, a crisp 'pa' was transmitted out with a swift and fierce fluctuation.

"Shua!"

The fiery-red whip suddenly swept forth. It was just like a berserk fiery python as it split apart the air and swung ruthlessly at Ying Huanhuan at lighting speed.

The fiery-red glow rapidly grew bigger before Ying Huanhuan's big eyes. Immediately, her jade-like fingers gently plucked her zither strings, causing wave after wave of jade green soundwaves to scream out, colliding against the fiery python.

Dong!

When they clashed, a clear sound transmitted out. Immediately Song Yan's body flashed forward. With a jerk of her jadelike hand, the soft fiery-red long whip unexpectedly turned perfectly straight like a spear, and with a tip pointed like a scorpion's tail. As she directly targeted the vital spot between Ying Huanhuan's brows, the degree of her viciousness was totally out of character for a lady.

"Flaming Whip-spear!"

The fiery-red whip spear shot forwards explosively, as a formidable force frantically gathered on its surface. Even the Nirvana Golden body of some seven Yuan Nirvana stage experts would be thoroughly penetrated by such power.

Ying Huanhuan eyes hardened due to Song Yan's swift and vicious attack. Immediately, she proceeded to use her jade-like fingers to press down on her zither, causing a subtle sound wave to transmit out at lighting speed.

As the sound wave moved, the view before Song Yan's eyes instant turned blurry. This caused the the head of the whip-spear to unexpectedly shift slightly half a feet as it hurtled past Ying Huanhuan's shoulder.

Snort!

After her attack failed, Song Yan gave a cold snort. With a grasp of her hand, her whip-spear changed from a thrusting attack to a sweeping one. With violent force, it swept horizontally towards Ying Huanhuan's head like a pole.

Clang!

The instant the whip-spear swept horizontally, the jade-green zither also moved horizontally to block it. As the whip-spear struck the surface of the zither, a clear sound erupted.

As the zither twisted, Ying Huanhuan extended her jade-like hands and seized it. Her black ponytail, which had been undone by the previous gale, now fell like a torrent in front of her chest, giving her an unexpected and rarely seen charm.

The young lady's cheeks were slightly raised as she stared at Song Yan. A cold glint flashed past her eyes as her jade-like fingers swept across her zither, causing an astonishing fluctuation to swell and erupt out like a storm.

"Formless Bodhi Sound, Bodhi Laugh!"

A jade green sound wave suddenly swelled and erupted from the zither, transforming into a blurry gigantic silhouette behind Ying Huanhuan. The silhouette laughed heartily at the sky. An extremely astonishing jade green fluctuation directly transformed into a spiral shape and ruthlessly shot towards Song Yan at speed akin to lighting.

Ying Huanhuan's counterattack obviously startled Song Yan. She hastily withdrew her fiery-red long whip, which transformed into countless circles of light.

Bang Bang!

The spiralling sound wave exploded forward with a speed akin to a hot knife through butter. It caused numerous circles of light to completely shatter and forced Song Yan to hastily retreat in shock.

Clatter.

Song Yan forcefully stabalized her body as her expression turned somewhat ugly. Even before she could make another move, Ying Huanhuan's jade-like fingers had already started strumming her zither.

Swoosh!

A jade-green brilliance shot forward like an arrow and appeared in front of Song Yan in a split second. Currently, Song Yan was unable to muster any defense. Just as she was about to unwillingly concede defeat, the man in black nearby, wrinkled his eyebrows and unexpectedly appeared in front of her with a shift of his body. His hand reached out as he gently flicked his finger at the incoming jade green brilliance.

Bang!

Due to the man's finger flick, the jade-green brilliance unexpectedly rebounded and shot backwards. In addition, it carried with it an even swifter and fearsome momentum as it rebounded back at Ying Huanhuan.

Ying Huanhuan was also startled by this sudden scene, as her little face darkened. However just as she was about to forcefully receive this attack, a palm reached out from behind her and directly grabbed that jade green brilliance. It gave the brilliance a firm pinch, causing it to explode in his palm.

Ying Huanhuan was dazed as she tilted her head, her slightly absent-minded gaze found a familiar youthful figure standing behind her...

Lin Dong slowly withdrew his palm and looked at the man in black while casually saying, "Victory and defeat in normal in a duel. By interfering and attacking a girl, isn't your upbringing rather lacking?"

Upon hearing these words, a dark and mocking expression welled up on the face of the man in black.

707 - Chapter 705: Great Precipice Cave

On the enormous platform, the expression of the black-clothed man called Huo Zhen darkened due to Lin Dong's words. Immediately, the corners of his mouth parted as he ridiculed, "I don't have any upbringing? I'm afraid that you are unqualified to utter such words."

"Is that so?"

A smile also appeared on Lin Dong's face. He slowly took a step forward, his fists slowly clenching as he laughed, "In that case, do you want to give it a try?"

"This fight is not something that any ordinary disciple can participate in. You should first ask your Dao Sect's elders." Huo Zhen glanced at Lin Dong and mocked.

However, his laughter had just sounded when he suddenly heard a deafening laughter from the surrounding Dao Sect disciples. He immediately knitted his brows and shifted his gaze, only to see the Dao Sect disciples staring at him with mocking faces. They looked as though they had heard something extremely comical.

Ying Huanhuan also quietly grabbed her zither and stood up beside Lin Dong. Her black hair scattered in front of her chest like a waterfall. At this moment, her appearance actually possessed a rather quiet and gentle beauty, causing Lin Dong to be stunned momentarily when he saw her.

"I thought that you will never show up."

However, this quietness merely continued for a moment before Ying Huanhuan rolled her eyes at Lin Dong and softly snorted.

Lin Dong involuntarily turned speechless when he saw the young lady's lovely and pretty face. She had been purposefully avoiding him during this period of time. In the end, she actually claimed that it was his fault instead. It was indeed difficult to deal with women.

"Since you have appeared, the final round will be left to you. However, on behalf of every disciple of the Dao Sect, let me seriously warn you. If you lose the battle today, you can forget about having a peaceful life in the future!'" Ying Huanhuan's eyes formed the shape of a crescent when she saw Lin Dong's speechless appearence. Immediately, her hand patted Lin Dong's shoulder as she coyly spoke.

Lin Dong also smiled when he heard this. His eyes stared at the nearby Huo Zhen and softly said, "Since someone has delivered himself to my doorstep, he will surely be unhappy if I do not step on him a little."

"Hehe, well said, I like it."

Ying Huanhuan laughed secretly but immediately sensed that the dual meaning behind his words. Her face immediately reddened a little. However, she quickly recovered to herself when Lin Dong's eyes looked over. She waved her hand as though nothing had happened and said, "I will leave it to you..."

After her voice faded, Ying Huanhuan swiftly exited from the arena and returned to the area where the Dao Sect disciples were. After which, she gently patted her somewhat heated face.

Lin Dong smilingly shook his head. His eyes glanced towards the nearby Huo Zhen, whose expression had turned a little ugly because of the ridicule from the Dao Sect disciples. After which, he turned to the other side where Chen Zhen and other elders of the Dao Sect were located. He laughed, "Uncle-Master Chen Zhen, shall this disciple represent the sect in the fifth round?"

"Alright."

Chen Zhen smiled faintly. Immediately, he looked towards the two grey-clothed elders from the Great Precipice Cave and said, "This is a disciple of my Desolate Hall, Lin Dong."

At first, there was a slightly mockful expression on the faces of those two grey-clothed elders. After all, they could tell that Lin Dong was merely at six Yuan Nirvana stage and there was too much of a gap when compared to Huo Zhen. However, that ridicule instantly disappeared when they heard his name. Instead, shock took its place.

"Lin Dong? That Lin Dong, who is rumoured to have fought with the leader of the Devil Seal Mass, Yao Ling, until both of them were seriously injured?" A grey-clothed elder from the Great Precipice Cave stared at Lin Dong with shocked eyes as he spoke.

The previous Blood Rock Grounds incident had stirred quite a great commotion. In the end, the Dao Sect had dispatched quite a number of experts to capture and kill the criminals who had attacked the Dao Sect disciples. Due to this, it caused news of the matter to spread rather quickly. Perhaps, even Lin Dong himself was unaware how much his reputation had spread while he was holed up in the Dao Sect...

"Ha ha, such a matter did indeed occur." Chen Zhen laughed faintly.

That grey-clothed old man's eyes flashed for a moment. Immediately, they paused on Lin Dong and laughed, "This young man only appears to be at six Yuan Nirvana stage. Based on the rumours, he had to swallow a large amount of mysterious fruits back then in order to boost his strength and reach the stage where he could contend with Yao Ling..."

When his words reached this point, his voice paused for a moment before continuing, "However, I think that this young friend will not get to use such a method for today's contest, am I right?"

Chen Zhen and Wu Dao frowned a little when they heard these words. Just as they were about to speak, Lin Dong had already cupped his hands towards the grey-clothed elders before he laughed, "Elders, you can be rest assured that there is likely no need to use that method today."

The two grey-clothed elders were startled because of Lin Dong's words. Immediately, their expressions became a little ugly. Clearly, they understood the meaning behind Lin Dong's words. Although they were a little displeased by Lin Dong's arrogance, it was impossible for them to lower their status and argue with a disciple. All they could do was to quietly throw an icy cold gaze towards Huo Zhen. The latter also smiled coldly and nodded in understanding.

"Cough."

However, their displeasure caused the corners of Chen Zhen's and Wu Dao's mouths to reveal a smile. After which, they coughed softly and reprimanded Lin Dong a little. Only then did they wave their hands and speak, "You shall represent us in this final match."

Lin Dong cupped his hands together towards Wu Dao. He immediately turned around and smilingly looked at Huo Zhen, whose smile had now turned a little dark, before speaking, "Brother Senior Huo Zhen, please."

"Haha, junior brother Lin Dong please be careful. Fists and legs do not have eyes. Please forgive me if you are injured." Huo Zhen smilingly said.

"Likewise, senior brother Huo Zhen." The smile on Lin Dong's face was equally bright.

"Hypocrites."

Nearby, when Ying Huanhuan saw their actions, she involuntarily curled her mouth. Couldn't the two of them tell how fake the smiles on their faces were?

"This fellow is purposefully agitating the other party." Beside her, Mo Ling chuckled.

Ying Huanhuan looked at Huo Zhen when she heard this. She discovered that the smile on the latter's face had indeed become a little stiff, and immediately laughed. They truly disliked Huo Zhen. Upon witnessing Lin Dong silence Huo Zhen in this manner, it allowed them to relieve some of the frustration within their hearts.

"In order to deal with a person like Huo Zhen, only someone like Lin Dong can deal a blow to him both physically and mentally."

"Junior brother Lin Dong's sharp wit is in no way inferior to your fame ..."

Huo Zhen slowly stepped forward. The smile on his face had an extra trace of gloominess. He stared at Lin Dong and laughed faintly, "I wonder how you will perform this time around without the opportunity to use those mysterious fruits?"

"Bang!"

Hou Zhen suddenly stepped forward after his voice sounded. Soon after, a wave of extremely vigorous Yuan Power suddenly swept out from within his body. After which, it transformed into rumbling pressure that covered Lin Dong.

Huo Zhen displayed quite an outstanding strength. It was evident that he was much stronger than the Song Yan from before.

The surrounding Dao Sect disciples had quite a solemn expression because of this. Although they were extremely confident in Lin Dong, Huo Zhen was no ordinary individual. In order to become the most outstanding younger generation member of the Great Preciple Cave, the latter definitely had the skills to back it.

Lin Dong curled both of his hands, while his body was as straight as a spear. He did not move regardless of how strong the Yuan Power pressure from Huo Zhen was. Only a faint chill flashed across his narrowed eyes.

"Allow me to see how powerful you are, the man who was able to fight Yao Ling until both parties were seriously injured!"

A dark and stern expression flashed across Huo Zhen's eyes. Immediately, he took a step forward. Wild and violent Yuan Power whizzed out from within his body like a great ocean wave. His body transformed into a black shadow as he rushed out. In a flash, he appeared in front of Lin Dong.

"Half Mountain Cave!"

Huo Zhen did not show any mercy as he threw a punch forward. Yuan Power immediately gathered wildly on it. His punch was powerful enough to penetrate a mountain.

Bang!

The wild and violent fist contained astonishing strength as it was thrown forward explosively. It was also swift as lightning. In the span of a breath, it had already arrived in front of Lin Dong's chest. Sharp rushing wind sounds spread on the platform in a deafening manner.

"Bam!"

The wild and violent fist suddenly froze in the next moment, while Huo Zhen's pupils instantly shrunk. That was because he saw Lin Dong block his fist with a single palm. His powerful attack, which could penetrate a mountain, was actually directly blocked by Lin Dong.

"This tiny bit force is not enough."

Lin Dong parted his mouth and smiled at Huo Zhen. However, his smile was exceptionally chilling. In the next moment, he suddenly gripped his palm while his entire arm also began to squirm. Green dragon scales swiftly surged out. Within a short couple of breaths, it had transformed into a ferocious and frighteningly ice-cold dragon arm.

Lin Dong's current green dragon arm appeared even more majestic and muscular than before. Waves of light surged on the scales. An indescribable energy ripple spread out in a partially visible manner.

Huo Zhen's heart gradually sunk when he saw this scene. He finally realized that he had underestimated Lin Dong...

Underestimating a foe during a battle would undoubtedly have a price. Therefore, the Yuan Power within Huo Zhen's body immediately began to circulate wildly when he saw the ice-cold smile that slowly emerged on Lin Dong's face. Bright golden light erupted from within Hou Zhen's body.

The golden light surged, but Lin Dong did not move. His green dragon arm grabbed Huo Zhen's arm and viciously flung itself through the air, directly grabbing the latter and heavily smashed him onto the ground like a whip.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

The entire ground trembled violently at this moment. When everyone turned to look at Lin Dong, who had become an avatar of violence, they were instantly petrified...

708 - Chapter 706: Violence

Boom! Boom!

The ground trembled. Numerous deep and large holes continuously appeared on the ground around Lin Dong. Crack lines spread from these holes. His wild and violent strength caused the hearts of quite a number of people to tremble.

Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene unfold in the battleground. The intense fight that they had imagined did not appear. At the moment, Lin Dong appeared to have turned into a Demonic Beast. His green dragon hands grabbed Huo Zhen's arm and smashed him around in a crazy and violent manner.

There was an absence of any exquisite moves. Lin Dong merely relied on his frightening physical strength and took advantage of a major mistake made by Huo Zhen. After which, he enacted this interesting and violent scene.

Bang!

Lin Dong grabbed Huo Zhen and smashed the latter violently on the ground for over a dozen times. Finally, he caught his breath. His arm was swung and the human figure in it shot out in a miserable manner. It directly rubbed against the ground, forming a hundred metre long scar on it...

Gulp.

Those solidified eyes from around the stage looked at that miserable human figure that Lin Dong had flung away like garbage. Finally, they involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

Under the attention of the crowd, that miserable human figure finally stabilized himself. Immediately he staggered and stood up. At this moment, Huo Zhen's clothes were in tatters. Moreover, it was possible to see some blood traces appearing on his body and even his breathing had turned chaotic. Clearly, the random smashing by Lin Dong previously had left him with some injuries.

However, Huo Zhen was no ordinary individual. Even though Lin Dong had took advantage of his opening previously, he had immediately activated his Nirvana Golden Body as well. Therefore, that seemingly wild and violent random smashing by Lin Dong did not cause him to lose his fighting strength. Instead, it only affected his appearance.

"Lin Dong!"

Huo Zhen's hair scattered down from his head. His expression was so dark and solemn that it appeared a little distorted. The fury that spluttered out from both of his eyes seemed to be intent on burning Lin Dong into ashes. Although he was not seriously injured, being held by someone and smashed randomly around was simply too shameful.

"I'm sorry. It has been a long time since I fought. Once I grab something, my hands will feel itchy and I will involuntarily fling it about..." Lin Dong merely smiled and said in the face of a furious looking Huo Zhen.

Hehe.

Ying Huanhuan, who was similarly stunned because of the previous scene, could not control herself when she heard this. She hid her head behind Mo Ling. After which, her hand continuously hit Mo Ling's shoulder. A laughter that was somewhat painfully suppressed was emitted.

Mo Ling and the other disciples from Dao Sect had a strange expression on their faces. If it was not because of the venue, it was likely that they would have started laughed heartily. Lin Dong's words were truly meant to infuriate Huo Zhen to death.

Huo Zhen's expression became extremely gloomy because of Lin Dong's words. His body started to tremble gently. Clearly, he was firmly suppressing the killing desire within his heart, that was formed due to fury.

"It is too early for you to be celebrating!" Huo Zhen's eyes stared at Lin Dong and spoke in a dense voice.

Huo Zhen was aware that he was hit earlier because he was too arrogant. With his strength at the peak of the eight Yuan Nirvana Stage, he truly did not believe that Lin Dong was able to do anything to him.

"Bang!"

The dense voice had just sounded when Huo Zhen suddenly stepped forward. The peak of the eight Yuan Nirvana Stage strength was completely displayed at this moment. Waves after waves of giant wave-like Yuan Power continuously swept out from within his body.

"Great Precipice Demon Mountain Body!"

Huo Zhens expression was vaguely a little wretched. His hand seals changed with a lightning-like speed. Majestic Yuan Power penetrated through his skin. His original skin had also gradually turned dark-yellow in colour. At a glance, he appeared like an ashened mountain.

"Great Precipice Demon Spear!"

After the colour of his body changed, Huo Zhen clenched his hand. A dark-yellow Yuan Power wildly gathered on his hand before it directly transformed into a long yellow spear. The spear possessed a shocking ripple that was emitted.

After making these moves, Huo Zhen's aura instantly soared. Everyone could tell that the most outstanding disciple of the Great Precipice Cave had began to unleash all of his fighting strength.

The surrounding Dao Sect's disciples' expressions once again turned grave at this moment. Clearly, they were aware that Huo Zhen was likely angered by Lin Dong to the point that he had almost lost control...

"Bang!"

A cold glint flashed within Huo Zhen's eyes. However, he did not say any unnecessary words. His foot stomped on the ground. In a flash, he appeared on Lin Dong's left. After which, the long spear in his hand pierced explosively towards Lin Dong's heart without any hesitation. His attack was quite vicious.

However, a green light gathered on Lin Dong's chest when the long spear was about to pierce through his heart. It directly turned into a head-size green scale.

"Clang!"

The long spear heavily pierced onto the green scale. However, it was not as easy to penetrate it as Huo Zhen had imagined. It was as though there was an extremely powerful defensive force on the scale.

Swoosh!

After the scale blocked the spear tip, Lin Dong extended both of his hands. After which, he flicked his ten fingers. Bright green light whistled out from it in a storm like manner. It transformed into green scales that directly targeted the fatal spots on Huo Zhen's body.

A green light flashed on these scales, while sharp teeth protruded from its edges. It was permeated with an endless sharp cold air, appearing like numerous lethal weapons.

"Humph!"

At this moment, Chen Zhen clearly did not dare to slight those scales after the previous lesson. He immediately let out a cold snort after seeing Lin Dong's attack. The long spear in his hand formed numerous light arcs, appearing just like a light shield that knocked aside all those green scales that were targeting his fatal spots.

Huo Zhen immediately counter-attacked after blocking those scales. His long spear formed a sharp arc that penetrated towards Lin Dong with lightning-like speed. The gale formed was something that even some eight Yuan Nirvana Stage experts would not dare to face head on.

"Desolate Blade!"

Lin Dong raised his head. He watched the viciously attacking Huo Zhen before narrowing his eyes. Both of his hands were clenched gently before they hacked down abruptly.

Buzz buzz!

The moment both of his hands hacked down, a shocking Desolate Force whistled out from his body like floodwater. In an instant, it had transformed into a hundred feet large light that shot out explosively from his palm. After which, the light gathered before directly forming an enormous blade. There were some cracks that began to ripple and spread on the blade.

"So big..."

Those surrounding Desolate Hall disciples were speechless when they saw the Desolate Blade that Lin Dong had created. The size of the Desolate Blade was determined by the strength of the Desolate Force within one's body. However, they had never seen anyone who was able to form such a large Desolate Blade. Moreover, they could clearly sense that the Desolate Force ripple from Lin Dong's Desolate Blade was extremely pure and powerful.

"Swoosh!"

The cold glint from the blade reflected into Lin Dong's eyes. His hand waved and the enormous Desolate Blade tore through the air. Immediately, it hacked furiously towards Huo Zhen. A vaguely visible scar even appeared at the space where the blade glow passed.

The Desolate Blade hacked downwards furiously and Huo Zhen's expression changed faintly. By relying on his six Yuan Nirvana Stage strength, Lin Dong was actually able to unleash such a formidable attack. This took him by surprise.

"Sky Splitting Spear!"

Nonetheless, even though he was shocked, he did not retreat. A stern gaze flashed across his eyes before monstrous Yuan Power wildly swept out. The spear shook and its size also swelled. A rich light swiftly gathered at its tip. That sharp glow was extremely dazzling.

"Bang!"

The long spear rushed out and directly collided violently with the Desolate Blade that was hacking over. A clear metallic sound appeared in the sky. After which, a frightening wind swept apart in the sky like a storm.

Bang bang!

Huo Zhen's body was quickly forced back by over a dozen steps. He clenched his somewhat numb hands gently. Just when he looked forward, his eyes abruptly narrowed before his body pulled back explosively.

Swoosh!

However, Huo Zhen's body had just moved when a figure had already approached him with lightning like speed. That figure was Lin Dong. However, Lin Dong's arms have currently transformed into ferocious looking green dragon arms. Waves after waves of energy ripples that were visible to the naked eye, spread out from those shaking scales.

The young face of Lin Dong, who had appeared near Huo Zhen, revealed an icy cold smile. Immediately, a cold glint flashed in his eyes. His fist, which contained a frightening strength, began to pour out like a storm. All of Huo Zhen's retreat paths have been blocked.

Bang bang!

The fist violently landed on Huo Zhen's body. Even though he was using quite a powerful physical body enhancement martial arts, the intense pain still seeped deep into his bones.

In a split second, Huo Zhen had already suffered over a dozen attacks and a trace of blood had even appeared on the corner of his mouth. His eyes were a little frightened. The ferocity of Lin Dong close-range attacks had clearly caused him to suffer a great loss.

"Bang!"

Lin Dong threw another punch that was filled with force and heavily smashed it onto Huo Zhen's arm. Wild and violent strength spat out from it and the punch actually forced Huo Zhen to fly dozens of metres back.

"Bang!"

Huo Zhen once again steadied his body. His face had some bruising. Although his attack had also landed on Lin Dong during this close quarters combat, it appeared to have dealt little damage to Lin Dong, causing him to feel somewhat dispirited.

"That fellow's physical body is actually so powerful. He has definitely practiced an extremely powerful body tempering martial arts."

Huo Zhen rubbed the blood trace from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were sinister as he stared at Lin Dong in the distance. Both of his eyes flashed. Suddenly, he clenched his teeth tightly and bit the tip of his tongue. Bright red essence blood shot out from without his mouth and handed on his hand.

"Lin Dong, even if you possess the strength to overturn mountains, I will still suppress you today!"

Huo Zhen's eyes were furious, dark and chilly. Both of his blood-filled hands suddenly formed numerous strange seals. In the next moment, a monstrous light swept out from within his body. Finally, it transformed into a thousand feet large mountain in the midair. There were some caves on the mountain that seemed to form a certain unusual formation that had a kind of mysteriousness seeping from it.

The Yuan Power around the place began to ripple intensely when this mountain appeared. Those disciples from the Great Precipice Cave had a heat surging up their faces. On the other hand, those disciples of the Dao Sect, including even Ying Huanhuan, had grave expressions. They involuntarily cried out, "Lin Dong, be careful. This is the strongest martial arts of the Great Precipice Cave. Great Precipice Cave Scripture!

"Too late!"

A ferocious laughter flashed across Huo Zhen's eyes. Without giving Lin Dong any time to react, he flipped his palm and the enormous mountain with caves was accompanied by a shocking strength as it turned into a dark shadow that covered Lin Dong!

That momentum was earth-shaking.

709 - Chapter 707: Great Precipice Cave Scripture

An enormous mountain came smashing downwards from the sky, while numerous pillars of light shot out from the many caves on the mountain. The light pillars swiftly interweaved, directly forming a huge light array at the bottom of the mountain in an extremely short amount of time.

It just so happened that Lin Dong was at the center this light array!

Bang!

Yuan Power boiled as the mountain brought the light array as it descended from the skies like a meteorite from space. It contained a shocking fluctuate that violently pushed down on Lin Dong.

Crack!

The mountain had yet to land but the force from it had already penetrated downwards, striking the ground until numerous large cracks were formed. Even the land itself shuddered violently at this moment.

The Dao Sect disciples around the platform also hurriedly pulled back and made some distance. Their eyes were grave as they watched this scene. The fluctuation that was transmitted downwards from above allowed them to understand that if they were the ones doing battle, it was likely that they would have been suppressed until they even movement would not be possible.

"That fellow does possess some ability..." Mo Ling remarked in a heavy voice.

"No matter what, he is the most outstanding person amongst the younger generation of the Great Precipice Cave. The Great Precipice Cave is also considered a super sect. Hence, it can't be too weak..." Ying Huanhuan eyebrows knitted slightly as she said.

"I wonder if Lin Dong will use the Great Desolation Scripture. I have never seen him use it ever since he successfully comprehended it." Mo Ling suddenly chuckled. His eyes were filled with anticipation and curiosity as he watched Lin Dong.

"That fellow has many hidden cards up his sleeve. If he is not forced into a dead end, I believe that he will not use the Great Desolation Scripture. Therefore, it is likely that you are going to be disappointed this time." Ying Huanhuan cocked her head and thought for a moment before replying in a lazy manner.

"It's fine. As long as we can send that fellow flying, it will be refreshing even if we are unable to see the Great Desolation Scripture." Mo Ling laughed softly and said.

Ying Huanhuan also nodded in agreement when she heard this. Her light coloured eyebrows suddenly lifted as her eyes looked towards the battleground. At that spot, Lin Dong had already raised his head. His eyes were locked onto the enormous light array that was pushing down onto him.

"The Great Precipice Cave Scripture huh... a powerful martial art indeed."

The mountain light array rapidly magnified in Lin Dong's eyes. However, one could not see any panic on his face. Instead, a somewhat excited smile had surfaced. He quickly let out a deep breath while majestic Yuan Power whistled out from his body like a flood.

Yuan Power screamed out as Lin Dong extended his hand. Soon after, the space above him rippled intensely. In the next instant, it was as though a dark black emptiness had appeared in the space. An ancient aura that signified great changes spread apart from the emptiness.

"Allow me to test just how powerful the Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Hand activated by the Great Desolation Scripture is..."

Lin Dong smiled slightly. His extended hand suddenly clenched and descended.

Buzz buzz!

The black emptiness immediately collapsed. After which, the ancient aura became even richer. There appeared to be some rustling footsteps from within the darkness. After which, a figure of light pierced through the darkness and appeared in the emptiness.

The light figure was quite majestic, and one could vaguely see the imposing silhouette of the figure. An indescribable aura emerged from the emptiness. Under this aura, even Chen Zhen and the others had a vague change in their expressions.

"That is... the Great Desolate Emperor?" Chen Zhen spoke softly. He was somewhat startled as he looked at the light figure that had appeared within the emptiness.

"Yes." Wu Dao nodded with a serious face.

The both of them were aware that Lin Dong practised the Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Hand. It was a martial art created by a peak practitioner from ancient times. However, they did not expect Lin Dong's mastery of the martial art to have reached such a level.

That light figure was no longer an ordinary martial arts soul. It could already considered an incomplete avatar of the Great Desolate Emperor. Although it was merely an incomplete avatar, its might could already be described as terrifying.

The ability to form an incomplete avatar of the martial arts creator was something that even Chen Zhen and Wu Dao did not have. This was because it required some extremely unique techniques. The reason Lin Dong was able to do it was clearly related to the Great Desolation Scripture.

"Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Hand!"

The light figure surfaced from within the emptiness, while a cold and stern expression flashed in Lin Dong's eyes. After which, his low and deep voice resounded within his heart. At the same time, his palm faced upwards and grabbed in that direction.

The moment Lin Dong's palm grabbed upwards, the light figure with the empty space also raised its hand and lightly grabbed at the mountain light array that came pressing downwards.

Bang!

Although the action of the light figure was light and effortless, the moment its hand moved, the air within a hundred feet radius appeared to suffer from a powerful pressure, as it rapidly fled. The light that permeated the sky surged and a giant ancient hand a hundred feet large was directly formed above Lin Dong's head.

The enormous hand was covered in the wrinkles of time. They extended outwards like obscure and mysterious symbols that were filled with a shocking strength.

"Rumble!"

The enormous palm faced upwards and collided heavily against the mountain light array that came pressing downwards in front of the many gazes present.

A frightening energy ripple whizzed and spread outwards when these two enormous objects collided. It was as though even space itself was slightly distorted.

Lin Dong lifted his head. His eyes were tightly fixed onto the wild and violent fluctuations that were spreading across the sky in an uncontrolled manner. This stalemate caused a cold glint to flash across his eyes.

Humph.

The moment the cold glint flashed across Lin Dong's eyes, the light figure within the emptiness seemed to emit an extremely old and ancient snort that arrived from ancient times. After which, the light figure once again raised its hand and clenched it across the space.

When the hand clenched, everyone could see that the space before it become greatly distorted. Soon after, the mountain light array actually emitted an intense cracking sound. Numerous large crack swiftly spread across the mountain.

Nearby, when Hou Zhen saw this scene, his expression changed drastically, as he hastily urged the Yuan Power in his body in an attempt to stabilize the mountain. However, it appeared as though there was nothing that could block the palm of the light figure. His stubborn resistance was completely useless. All he could do was watch as an increasing number of large cracks appeared on the mountain.

"Shatter!"

The cracked mountain was reflected in Lin Dong's eyes. Soon after, a soft voice slowly echoed from his mouth.

Bang!

As Lin Dong's voice emerged, the large ancient hand suddenly clenched tightly. A frightening force poured out from it, and the mountain light array was finally unable to endure any long. With a loud 'bang', it completely exploded.

Gulg.

The mountain exploded, while the nearby Huo Zhen was immediately affected, and he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Immediately, a cold glint surged within his eyes. His body swiftly pulled back unwillingly.

Swoosh!

However, just as his body was about to pull back, a green light rushed out from the wild and violent fluctuations in front of him. In a flash, it appeared in front of him.

"Swoosh swoosh!"

Huo Zhen did not panic at all when he saw Lin Dong rushing over once again. His spear jerked and a sharp aura pierced towards the fatal spots around Lin Dong's body.

Lin Dong's eyes were a little indifferent as he watched Huo Zhen continue to resist stubbornly. His body moved and appeared on the latter's left. He clenched his hand as an enormous black tree trunk flashed and appeared. The twigs on the tree trunk appeared to be made of metal, and were ice-cold and strong.

"Get lost!"

Lin Dong lifted the black tree trunk and swung it violently. It slammed heavily onto Huo Zhen's body in an unceremonious manner.

Boom!

A low and deep sound echoed. Huo Zhen's body was akin to a cannonball as it shot backwards. Finally, it landed heavily on the ground. Cracks spread under his body, while he involuntarily spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.

"You have lost."

Lin Dong slowly landed at Huo Zhen's side and spoke while wearing a faint smile.

Huo Zhen's expression at this moment was a little terrifying. His eyes were venomous and cold as he stared at Lin Dong. He lowered his head slightly. However, the moment his head was lowered, his sleeves jerked and a sharp cold light shot out explosively towards Lin Dong's throat.

Bang!

A black twig intercepted the cold light, directly blocking it, while Lin Dong's eyes narrowed.

On the ground, Huo Zhen suddenly felt a bone-piercing killing intent from Lin Dong's body when he launched his sneak attack. His expression immediately change. He wanted to speak, but before his voice could emerge, the black tree trunk had once again swung over violently. This time, it was headed towards his head.

Huo Zhen was clearly a little frightened by this vicious act of Lin Dong. He did not expect that his earlier action would actually cause Lin Dong to truly unleash a murderous strike.

He, who did not understand Lin Dong, was naturally unaware that this opponent of his was not some virtuous soul who had spent all his life in the sect...

"What impudence!"

However, when Lin Dong's tree trunk was swung out, the expression of one of the gray-clothed elders from the Great Precipice Cave changed. His body moved and he directly appeared in front of Huo Zhen. With a wave of his sleeve, he deflected the swinging tree trunk. After which, his finger jabbed at Lin Dong.

"Swoosh!"

Just as the finger moved, an old figure appeared in front of Lin Dong. A palm swung out and a majestic force directly caused the gray-clothed old man to take a step back.

Chen Zhen, who had forced back the gray-clothed old man, stood in front of Lin Dong and spoke out in an indifferent voice.

"Elder Zheng, I'm afraid that it is not up to you to teach the disciple of my Dao Sect a lesson, no?"

710 - Chapter 708: Upgraded Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Hand

The change in the arena occurred in a split second. The intervention of Chen Zhen and the gray-clothed elder from the Great Precipice Cave also caused everyone to be startled.

Chen Zhen stood in front of Lin Dong. He was a little displeased as he looked at the gray-clothed elder. This place was after all their Dao Sect territory. This action by the latter was as though he had turned from guest to host.

"Hall chief Chen Zhen. This is merely a sparring match. Isn't your Dao Sect disciple a little too ruthless?" The gray-clothed elder stared icily at Lin Dong before speaking.

"Fists and legs do not have eyes. It is only ordinary for one to be hurt when sparring. Moreover, Lin Dong has given Huo Zhen a chance to admit defeat earlier. However, the latter still launched a sneak attack. This act... perhaps elder Zheng will have to teach properly in the future." Chen Zhen spoke indifferently.

The gray-clothed elder's expression immediately turned dark and volatile when he heard this, as fury surged within his eyes. However, he was aware of where this place was. Although their Great Precipice Cave was also a super sect, it clearly could not compare to the Dao Sect. At this moment, he could only suppress the fury within him. He waved his sleeve and a number of Great Precipice Cave disciples hurriedly came forward and supported Huo Zhen away.

"The Dao Sect is indeed worthy of being one of the eight super sects. My Great Precipice Cave admits defeat in this sparring match. If we have the opportunity next year, we will definitely come again for a mountain challenge."

The mood of the gray-clothed elder was clearly extremely terrible after the sparring had ended in defeat. He no longer had any thoughts of continuing to stay. All he did was cup his hands together towards Chen Zhen and speak some superficial polite words. After which, he turned around and led the the Great Precipice Cave disciples to leave in a dispirited manner. Their manner was completely different from the arrogance they had when they arrived.

Lin Dong watched the dejected group from the Great Precipice Cave and involuntarily shrugged. He was just about to speak when waves of cheers erupted from all around.

"Little fellow, you got to show off again."

Chen Zhen watched the excited Dao Sect disciples, and could not help but turn his head to commend Lin Dong, "You have done well this time around. Those fellows from the Great Precipice Cave keep trying to find some loophole and gain an advantage. This time around, they had come to issue a mountain challenge when the outstanding disciples of our four halls were undertaking a retreat. If you had not intervened, it is likely that they would really have succeeded today."

"Such tricks are hardly useful." Lin Dong shook his head. The reputation of a sect was not fought for through such tactics.

"These words might be true but if news were to spread, it will ultimately not be good for the reputation of our Dao Sect." Chen Zhen nodded. His eyes swept across Lin Dong's body as he smilingly said, "It will soon be the Hall Competition. Xiaoxiao, Qing Ye, Mu Li and the rest are all making full use of the time to undertake a retreat. On the other hand, you are the most laid back. Now that you have obtained the Great Desolation Scripture, I will not simply let you off if you fail to obtain a good result during the Hall Competition."

"It is merely an empty title. Does uncle-master care about it this much?" Lin Dong grinned as he asked.

"What nonsense. I have waited for so many years for the Great Desolation Scripture to appear. My Desolate Hall finally has the chance to turn things around. How can I easily let it go?" Chen Zhen smilingly chidded.

"I will do my best. Senior sister Xiaoxiao and the others are not easy to deal with." Lin Dong said.

"Aye."

Chen Zhen nodded. He spoke a little longer with Lin Dong before leaving with Wu Dao in a proud manner. One could tell that Lin Dong's act of defeating the Great Precipice Cave this time around had given them some face. After all, Lin Dong was a disciple of their Desolate Hall.

After Chen Zhen and Wu Dao left, the surrounding Dao Sect disciples immediately surged over like a flood. Their passionate eyes caused Lin Dong to have goosebumps.

"Hey, thanks."

A delicate hand from the crowd patted Lin Dong's shoulder. The latter turned his head around and saw the young lady, who had once again tied her scattered black hair into a black ponytail.

Ying Huanhuan was smiling as she stared at Lin Dong. Her large eyes did indeed contain some gratitude. If Lin Dong had not intervened this time, it was likely that she would have to face Chen Zhen. From the strength that the latter had displayed, it appeared that she would only have a fifty percent chance of victory even if she used all her strength. Given her character, there was no telling just how terrible she would feel should she end up losing and damaging the reputation of the Dao Sect.

"I am also a disciple of the Dao Sect." Lin Dong laughed softly.

Ying Huanhuan's large eyes glanced at him. For some unknown reason, she was a little unsatisfied by this reply. After hesitating for a while, she said, "On the account that your performance is quite good, I shall remind you in a friendly manner that Ye Qing and Mu Li are currently attempting to reach the Nine Yuan Nirvana stage. If they succeed, it is likely that the difficulty of raising the ranking of the Desolate Hall during this Hall Competition will increase greatly."

Lin Dong was momentarily startled. Immediately, he smiled and nodded. Ye Qing and Mu Li were the strongest disciples of the Earth Hall and Flood Hall respectively. It was not surprising that they possessed the qualifications to attempt the nine Yuan Nirvana stage.

After Ying Huanhuan gave this reminder to Lin Dong, she swung her pony tail, turned around and left without any hesitation. Her beautiful turning figure attracted quite a number of gazes from the surrounding Dao Sect disciples.

Lin Dong watched Ying Huanhuan's free and easy figure and also smiled. He cupped his hands towards the surrounding Dao Sect disciples before leaving with Mo Ling.

In the following days, the matter of Lin Dong defeating the Great Precipice Cave swiftly spread within the Dao Sect. This caused quite a big commotion again. However, almost all the Dao Sect disciples felt that they a sense of release. After all, the Great Precipice Cave disciples had acted quite haughtily when they arrived, causing one to feel furious just by looking at them,.

In such a situation, Lin Dong had intervened in the end, turning the situation around and foiling the Great Precipice Cave's plans. This undoubtedly caused many Dao Sect disciples to issue continuous praises, and some worshipping cries even appeared amongst the four halls. Without realising it, Lin Dong's reputation amongst the Dao Sect's disciples gradually soared. It even showed signs of being almost comparable to Ying Xiaoxiao, Ye Qing and Mu Li, who were top disciples with great experience.

At this moment, it was likely that no one would think that Lin Dong was inexperienced and lacking reputation. Furthermore, no one would think of him as a new disciple, who had joined the Dao Sect for less than a year.

Lin Dong relied on his own ability to completely obtain a stable footing in the Dao Sect, which was overflowing with talent...

After the mountain challenge, Lin Dong's days once again returned to normal. As these dull and ordinary days passed, the day of the Hall Competition approached. The atmosphere within the entire Dao Sect grew increasingly explosive. All the disciples were rubbing their hands together and waiting for the greatest event of the year...

A young man was seated on a rock that protruded from the edge of a mountain within the Dao Sect. An enormous platform lay below. There were quite a number of Dao Sect disciples gathered there to train and spar, and the atmosphere was rather lively.

Lin Dong's eyes were a little absent-minded as he quietly watched the platform. Almost a year had passed since he arrived at the Dao Sect. He wondered how his family was now. It was likely that what his achievements should guarantee a stable and peaceful life for his father and the rest in the Great Yan Empire...

"Qing Tan... I wonder how that girl is doing..."

Lin Dong's thoughts changed and a beautiful and adorable oval-face girl surfaced in his mind, as the corners of Lin Dong's mouth involuntarily lifted to form an extremely gentle arc.

"Smiling in such a manner, what are you thinking about?"

While Lin Dong was submerged in his memory, a lovely laughter suddenly appeared. At the same time, it also caused him to recover his senses. He turned and saw Ying Huanhuan in a light coloured clothes standing elegantly by his side.

At this moment, Ying Huanhuan had turned her head slightly to watch Lin Dong. Sunlight penetrated through the tree branches and scattered downwards, causing the originally bright and beautiful large eyes of the young lady to be dyed in a gentle light, making her appear extremely beautiful.

"I was thinking about the bet between us." Lin Dong lazily stretched as he teasingly said.

Ying Huanhuan, who had originally wanted to make fun of Lin Dong, immediately rotated her large eyes upon hearing these words. Her foot had also stealthily taken a step back.

"It looks like someone really intends to feign ignorance and go back on her words." Lin Dong smiled slightly and said.

Ying Huanhuan's face turned red. She immediately gritted her silver teeth and said, "Who is going back on her words? This lady shall clear all the debts between us today. Tell me, what do you want me to do?"

As he gazed at the expression on Ying Huanhuan's face that had decided to throw caution to the wind, Lin Dong felt like laughing. However, he endured it. He did not have anything to do. Hence, his gaze began to slowly sweep over Ying Huanhuan's exquisite and lovely figure.

Ying Huanhuan's pretty face gradually turned red under the fearless manner in which Lin Dong swept his eyes over her. It was due to embarrassment.

However, this young lady, who was filled with weird thoughts, was not an ordinary person. After her face reddened for a moment, her large eyes suddenly narrowed like a cat. Immediately, she extended her hand and a dark golden jade talisman appeared. Her delicate finger played with the jade. After which, Ying Huanhuan revealed an enchanting smile to Lin Dong. "This thing is able to transmit whatever is spoken here to my father. Therefore, you should be careful when you speak."

Lin Dong's expression froze for a moment. After which, he viciously said, "Consider yourself vicious."

Although Lin Dong was seldom afraid of anything, he still had some respect and fear towards the Dao Sect master, who was also currently one of the top experts in the Eastern Xuan Region. Therefore, even with his character, he would not do something as bold as tease that person's daughter in front of him.

Ying Huanhuan watched Lin Dong shrink back. Only then did she triumphantly wave the jade in her hand and kept it.

Lin Dong helplessly turned his head around. He cast his gaze towards the platform below. Soon after, he sniffed a fragrant wind. When he turned his head around, he saw that Ying Huanhuan had already sat down beside him. She gently waved her hand and the emerald zither appeared with a flash.

"*Sigh*, so as to stop you from saying that I do not keep my word, I shall play a song for you. Other than father and big sis, no one in the Dao Sect has such a privilege." The young lady tilted her head, stared and Lin Dong and said with a gentle smile.

Lin Dong was startled for a moment. He was just about to speak when the young lady's flawless and delicate hand landed on the zither. A moment later, a gentle sound akin to the sounds of nature slowly spread.

The many techniques that Ying Huanhuan had practiced were all sonic wave attacks. Hence, her playing of the zither had already reached the pinnacle. Moreover, her zither music had some strange fluctuations accompanying it. It appeared to be able to penetrate into one's mind bit by bit and settle in the deepest part of one's soul.

Lin Dong's eyes could not help but slowly shut when this melodious zither music was heard. His originally tensed body had also completely relaxed at this moment. At this moment, the defences all over his body was likely at its weakest throughout his many years of training.

Ying Huanhuan occasionally tilted her head a little and watched the young man, who had now fallen into a deep sleep and lost all of his defences. A gentleness flashed across her pretty eyes. In that mountain crevice, she had become aware of how cautiously this man treated the world. This was the first time she had seen him sleep deeply and relax like a child.

This kind of feeling was quite good...

The young lady smiled slightly.

Ying Huanhuan sensed it when Lin Dong suddenly woke up from his defenceless deep sleep. The former's body once again became tense in an instant. All the defences and cautiousness also suddenly returned.

Lin Dong stretched lazily, as a refreshing feeling scattered from within his body. He had not felt like this for many years.

"Thanks."

Lin Dong turned his head around. He looked at the young lady, who had gently placed the emerald zither on her leg. At this moment, she was smiling sweetly. Her smile was clear and bright, and seemed to be able to purify a person.

A mountain, a green rock, a young lady, a zither.

Lin Dong's eyes gently drooped as he captured this beautiful scene in his heart. He was aware that he might forget many things in the future. However, regardless of what happened, this scene before him would be clearly remembered by him in his heart.

"Although my song has an enchanting effect, it will have no effect if you have the intention of defending against it." Ying Huanhuan laughed.

After her voice faded, Ying Huanhuan hugged the zither and stood up unsteadily. She gently stretched her waist. She completely displayed her soft figure and was just about to speak when a disturbance emerged from the platform below. Immediately, her light coloured eyebrows knitted together. Her gaze followed the source of the disturbance and glanced over. Soon after, Lin Dong saw the young lady's face suddenly turn grave. Within the gaze was a slight trace of worry.

Lin Dong was stunned for a moment due to the change in Ying Huanhuan's expression. After which, his also turned to the source of the disturbance.

711 - Chapter 709: Zither-Playing Young Lady

There were at least a thousand figures atop the gigantic platform. At this moment, every gaze was cast in the same direction. Every gaze was filled with amazement as whispers spread rapidly across the platform like the plague.

The spot where all the gazes had gathered at was a set of stone steps that led to the platform. On the stone steps was a figure who was slowly walking towards the platform.

This figure was the cause of the disturbance on the platform.

"That is..."

Lin Dong eyes narrowed as he stared at the figure that was slowing walking on the stone steps. By relying on his outstanding eyesight, he could see a person dressed in gray robes, with messy long hair draped behind him. Moreover, the most eye-catching feature was the black greatsword on his back. The greatsword was roughly three metres long. Faintly, an astonishing yet sinister fluctuation radiated from the sword.

Although the gray-robed figure was not considered handsome, he was decent to look at. However, the gaze below his hair appeared to be filled with numbing indifference and his dark and gloomy eyes caused one's heart to tremble when they saw it.

Furthermore, what made Lin Dong's expression turn grave was the extremely rich sense of danger emitted from gray-robed figure's body.

This was a feeling that would only appear when two vicious wolves, which had experienced hundreds of battles, faced each other on the prairie...

Amongst all of the Dao Sect disciples, even Ying Xiaoxiao could not give Lin Dong such a feeling. However, the sudden appearance of this unfamiliar gray-robed man caused Lin Dong's pupils to harden.

"Who is he?" asked Lin Dong in a soft voice. He did not recall such a dangerous figure amongst the Dao Sect disciples.

"Wang Yan." replied Ying Huanhuan as she gently bit her lips. Her originally clear and pleasing voice had turned somewhat gloomy at this moment.

"What's the matter?" asked Lin Dong as his eyes narrowed slightly. This was the first time he had seen such an expression from her.

Ying Huanhuan grew quiet for a while before replying in a soft voice, " Do you still remember what I told you about the previous Great Sect Competition? The incident when our senior sister from Sky hall was killed by the Yuan Gate?"

"Yes."

"That senior sister... is Wang Yan's older sister." Ying Huanhuan clenched her jade-like hands and said after taking a deep breath.

"At that time, senior brother Wang Yan was also a disciple of our Sky Hall. Moreover, in terms of seniority, he is more experienced than big sis. If we were to compare, he would be the person with the highest seniority amongst the Dao Sect younger generation members."

"After the incident that year, senior brother Wang Yan was dealt a great blow, causing his character to change drastically. On top of that, for the sake of the entire sect, my father had forcefully suppressed the rage and the call for vengeance. At that time, as anger and revenge had overwhelmed his reasoning, senior brother Wang Yan rushed into the great hall, pointed at my father and scolded uncontrollably."

"After which, senior brother Wang Yan stayed in the Dao Sect for half a year before he left. In the past few years, we would occasionally hear some news about him. It is said that he has killed many members of the Yuan Gate. This has caused the Yuan Gate to finally list him on the sects' wanted list. Furthermore, senior brother Wang Yan is ranked second on the sects' wanted list."

Lin Dong's pupils faintly contracted for a while. Only after hearing her words, could he truly feel the viciousness and valiantness senior brother Wang Yan, whom he had yet meet. He had previously crossed blows with Yao Ling, hence, he knew how difficult those criminals were. However, Yao Ling was only ranked fourth, while senior brother Wang Yan was actually two ranks higher than him...

"In response to the Yuan Gate, our Dao Sect has secretly aided senior brother Wang. However, he might not know about it..."

Ying Huanhuan pursed her lips and seemed slightly sad as she sad in a soft voice, "Really, such matters can't be blamed on father..."

Lin Dong remained silent and nodded his head. Ying Xuanzi was the sect master of a super sect. His every decision would concern the life and death of countless the Dao Sect members. Although Lin Dong had yet to witness the scale of a battle between two super sect, he was able to surmise that it would definitely be earth shattering. Furthermore, the number of deaths would be extremely terrifying.

When senior Zhou Tong fell into the hands of Yuan Sect, he was Ying Xuanzi's favourite disciple, and was perhaps even treated as a son by the latter. One could only imagine the pain and suffering in his heart, as he forcefully suppressed the anger within the sect.

"For the past few years, senior brother Wang Yan has never returned to the Dao Sect..."

Ying Huanhuan tightly clenched her jade-like hands and tilted her head to stare at Lin Dong. The charming glint that was previously present was no longer there. Instead, it was replaced with unease, "However... he has now returned."

Lin Dong frowned deeply. His eyes flickered for a moment, before he suddenly spoke, "Is it because of the... Hall Competition?"

"Perhaps... it might be what comes after the Hall Competition... the Great Sect Competition." Ying Huanhuan replied somewhat bitterly.

"The champion of the Hall Competition will become the commander of all the participating disciples from the Dao Sect in the upcoming Great Sect Competition... senior brother Wang Yan... might have returned this time because he wants to borrow the strength of the Dao Sect to take revenge on the Yuan Gate during the Great Sect Competition..."

Lin Dong sighed deeply. This fellow...

"Brother Senior Wang Yan is prejudiced and indifferent. If we follow his ways, it would definitely lead to the death of more disciples." Ying Huanhuan said. As she such a conclusion crossed her mind, Ying Huanhuan looked as if she was about to cry. This was the first time Lin Dong had seen this lively yet deeply stubborn young lady reveal such an expression.

Seeing her expression, Lin Dong fell silent. He had only been a disciple of the Dao Sect for a short period of time and there were many things he was not aware of. Therefore, after the sudden appearance of senior brother Wang Yan, even he felt a little unprepared.

"There's no need to worry too much about it. Maybe senior brother Wang Yan returned this time without such thoughts in mind." Lin Dong consoled after softly sighing. Right now, the only thing he could do was to console her.

"I want to see him. Will you to accompany me?" Ying Huanhuan said as she looked towards Lin Dong. Lin Dong could see a trace of rarely seen timidness in her big eyes. It seemed that she was actually a little afraid of senior brother Wang Yan.

"Let's go."

At this moment, there was no longer anything for Lin Dong to say as he nodded his head. This sudden matter caused his heart to feel somewhat heavy. After all, if such a matter was not managed well, it would result in a war between two super sects.

After seeing Lin Dong nod his head, a trace of gratefulness flashed past Ying Huanhuan's eyes. She proceeded to twist her lovely body and shot forward, while Lin Dong closely followed behind.

On the platform, the gray-robed male carrying a greatsword with hair draped over his shoulders, finally walked to the top of the stone stairs. The original clamour that was present on the platform instantly turned disappeared as everyone stared at the familiar yet foreign figure.

The man's numb and indifferent gaze swept past the bodies of the Dao Sect disciples. There was not much fluctuation within them as this happened. He proceeded to raise his leg again and walked forward with a speed that was neither hurried nor slow.

As he walked forward, the crowd on the platform immediately split apart to form a path for him. A few experienced disciples watched the man with their mouths ajar and complicated expressions on their faces. Upon seeing this, a few newer Dao Sect disciples wanted to speak out. However, their mouths were immediately covered by their senior brothers and sisters standing near them.

The gray-robed man seemingly did not notice the weird atmosphere as he continued to walk along the path. After quite a while, his footsteps finally came to a stop as he looked at a slender and elegant young lady in from of him. At this moment, a small light gathered in his numb eyes.

"You're Huanhuan, you have actually grown up to be so beautiful..."

The gray-robed man stared at the young lady before him. His almost emotionless face seemed to twitch for a moment. However, in the end, a smile did not appear. Instead, an exceptionally rough voice slowly emerged from his mouth.

The young lady walked up as her large eyes gazed upon the gray-robed man face, which covered in stubbles and scars. She could not resist but feel a sour feeling at the tip of her nose. She truly was somewhat unable to imagine how a person, who was so bright and brilliant like the sun and a big brother to them all in the past, could turn into this.

"Brother Senior Wang Yan, you've finally returned. Big sis and I really missed you." Ying Huanhuan replied with a forced smile, while trying to resist the sour feeling on the tip of her nose.

The gray-robed man looked towards the young girl for a moment, before shaking his head, "You have been very intelligent since young. You should know why I've returned."

"Tell Xiaoxiao that I will show no mercy during the Hall Competition."

The gray-robed man's rough and cold voice slowly descended, before he reached out his hand, seemingly wanting to pat Ying Huanhuan's shoulders. However he suddenly stopped and gently withdrew his hand, before he walked past the young girl.

Ying Huanhuan's eyes immediately turned red.

Upon seeing this, Lin Dong softly sighed before finally walking to out. Under the complex gazes on the platform, he finally stopped in front of the gray-robed man.

712 - Chapter 710: Wang Yan

When Lin Dong stood before the gray-robed man, the flowing air above the gigantic platform instantly showed signs of solidifying. The surrounding Dao Sect disciples felt as though their hearts were being tightly grasped by a giant hand.

Amongst the two people before their eyes, one was once a renowned genius of Sky Hall, who now had an infamous reputation within Eastern Xuan Region. The other was also a surprising talent that was becoming extremely famous in Dao Sect.

Both of them were outstanding and have displayed their capabilities. However, when these two sharp spears came in contact with each other, it would be unavoidable for them to pierce at the other.

Due to the sudden appearance of a figure in front of him, Wang Yan's footsteps came to a halt. His unfocused eyes slightly shifted once, before his gaze came to rest on Lin Dong's body.

The indifference on Wang Yan's face was unchanged by Lin Dong's appearance. His numb eyes stared at Lin Dong, before a majestic and imposing aura that reeked of blood slowly unfurled from his body.

Wang Yan's aura was filled with malignant intent. This was a malignant aura that had been acquired after fighting and killing through countless life or death situations. This was undoubtedly extremely frightening for the disciples who mostly stayed in the sect to train. Therefore, some of the surrounding disciples' faces instantly turned pale white.

The current Wang Yan truly felt like a person who had climbed out from a pile of corpses. To them, such a person was the truly terrifying one.

Lin Dong frowned a little as he stood before Wang Yan. He could feel the baleful and gloomy pressure from Wang Yan's body trying to envelope him. He had no choice but to acknowledge that Wang Yan was indeed extremely dangerous. After all, Wang Yan had experienced countless life or death situations and had even crawled out from a pile of corpses. However, Lin Dong was similarly not a disciple that grew up in a greenhouse like the Dao Sect.

He did not have any background and had walked out from Qingyang Town. Step by step, he had finally reached this point today. What he had experienced was not lacking even when compared to what Wang Yan had been through.

Therefore, although Wang Yan's baleful and gloomy aura was able to intimidate other Dao Sect disciples, it had no effect on Lin Dong.

Lin Dongs eyes were like the deep abyss within an ancient well as he stared back at Wang Yan without showing any signs of yielding. At the same time, there were no indications of him backing off.

When he saw how Lin Dong was as unmoving as a mountain, Wang Yan was momentarily astonished. But soon after, his eyebrows knitted together, pulling some of the scars on his face. A faint and terrible aura started to appear.

"Brother Senior Wang Yan."

Just as Wang Yan's expression was about to reach the limits of his patience. Ying Huanhuan hastily appeared in front of Lin Dong with a forced smile on her face as she spoke, "Brother Senior Wang Yan, this is Lin Dong and he has just joined our Dao Sect for less than a year."

"Lin Dong?"

When this name entered his ear, Wang Yan's expression changed. His gaze rested on Lin Dong's face as he replied in a hoarse voice, "The Lin Dong that fought with Yao Ling and both ended up seriously injured?"

Ying Huanhuan nodded her head. She did not expect that even Wang Yan had heard of this matter.

"I had once tried to chase and kill Yao Ling for two months. However, he still managed to escape in the end despite suffering severe injuries. I never imagined that he would fall at your hands."

Wang Yan continued to look at Lin Dong as he continued, "Dao Sect managed to produce a pretty decent disciple this time around. I know what you want to say, however, there is no one who can change my decision."

Lin Dong fell silent for a while. Soon after, his soft voice rang out, "Brother Senior Wang Yan, aren't you being a little selfish?"

When Ying Huanhuan heard his words, her expression immediately changed as she hastily tried to signal Lin Dong with her eyes. However, he turned a blind eye to her and instead extended his hand out and pulled her behind him. A ferocious glint could be faintly seen in his eyes, as he fearlessly looked straight at Wang Yan.

Wang Yan's gloomy eyes stared back at Lin Dong. A moment later, he said in an indifferent manner, "After accomplishing my heart's desire, I will express gratitude to Dao Sect with my life."

Lin Dong frowned. He could sense the extreme prejudice and deep hatred in senior brother Wang Yan's heart. The deep hatred within his heart had already corroded his mind. When a person like him made a decision, it would not be easy anyone to change it.

"If you want to stop me, you will have to defeat me. However, I will not show mercy." said Wang Yan as he looked towards Lin Dong and Ying Huanhuan.

Ying Huanhuan bit her lip as her jade-like hands involuntarily clenched tightly.

"Huff."

Lin Dong deeply breathed out in a slightly helpless manner. After that, under the gazes of the surrounding people, he slowly nodded his head and replied, "In that case, let us meet in the Hall Competition, senior brother Wang Yan."

Wang Yan's face twitched once as he gazed at Lin Dong. It seemed that he wanted to know the source of Lin Dong's confidence, however, he did not say anything in the end. He nodded his head indifferently, before walking around Lin Dong and Ying Huanhuan as he gradually departed.

Quite some time had passed after Wang Yan had walked away, before the atmosphere on the platform gradually started to relax. However, a majority of the disciples had complex expressions on their faces. They knew that the upcoming Hall Competition might become quite troublesome due to the return of Wang Yan...

Lin Dong tilted his head over and looked at Ying Huanhuan's dull and dim face. He smiled and said, "There's no need to be too worried. Although senior brother Wang Yan is powerful, big senior sister Xiaoxiao is also someone that is not easy to deal with. The eventual victor is still up in the air."

"I hope so."

Ying Huanhuan softly sighed. Right now, the only thing she could do was to hope that Ying Xiaoxiao was able to stop the crazy Wang Yan. If Wang Yan was allowed to acquire the commanding authority, the Great Sect Competition might turn into quite a bloodbath. Although it was already a very bloody event...

Most importantly, Wang Yan held a high degree of respect, particularly amongst the experienced older Dao Sect disciples. After all, in the past, the outstanding disciples from the four halls like Ying Xiaoxiao, Qing Ye and Mu Li could only look up to him from behind.

In addition, there was a deep grudge between Dao Sect and Yuan Gate and there were many disciples who bored hatred towards Yuan Gate. Although they would normally not create too huge of a disturbance due to Ying Xuanzi's efforts, it would be a different story if Wang Yan were to acquire the commanding authority. He would perhaps lead these disciples in a fight to the death against Yuan Gate.

In all their previous clashes, the average strength of all the Dao Sect disciples would always be weaker than Yuan Gate. Therefore, such a death battle would no doubt lead to certain death.

"I have to go and report this to big sis."

Ying Huanhuan still felt somewhat uneasy. Although she knew that the present Ying Xiaoxiao was different from the past, Wang Yan was still someone that could not be dealt with easily. Some of the news that was transmitted back to the sect from time to time caused even Ying Xuanzi to be astonished...

Lin Dong nodded his head and did not say anything else. As he watched Ying Huanhuan hurriedly leaving figure, his eyebrows started to wrinkle. In the end, he sighed. An ordinary Hall Competition had suddenly became so complicated...

In the few days that followed, Lin Dong did not manage to see Ying Huanhuan again. As news of Wang Yan's return started to spread across the sect, it quite a disturbance. Although the newer disciples did not know who this senior brother Wang Yan was, when they found out that he was actually ranked second on that sects' wanted list, all of them had faces full of shock.

However, some of the sharper disciples were able to think on a deeper level. For example, the reason why Wang Yan would suddenly return after disappearing for so many years. After surmising a few answers, their expressions changed. However, they did not speak about it in the end, and could only sigh secretly. Looks like this years Hall Competition would become rather chaotic...

However, as the disciples excitedly discussed news of this matter amongst themselves, the higher echelons of Dao Sect maintained their silence. As for Wang Yan, after returning to the sect, he did not go and pay his respect to any elders. Instead, he returned to his residential mountain peak and locked the doors as he quietly waited for the Hall Competition to arrive.

When faced with such an extreme person, even Lin Dong felt somewhat helpless. He knew about the past incident from Ying Huanhuan. Wang Yan's sister was surrounded and killed by Yuan Gate while she was trying to protect the Dao Sect disciples as they scattered and retreated. In the end, Dao Sect chose to make peace with the involved parties. It was obvious that even the higher levels of Dao Sect felt somewhat guilty to Wang Yan due to this incident.

Therefore, typically speaking, Dao Sect would not use other methods to remove Wang Yan from the upcoming Hall Competition. After all, Wang Yan was still a Dao Sect disciple.

Under such an atmosphere, time rapidly elapsed, while the atmosphere within the sect, that was seething with excitement, started to inflate. This inflation continued till the one day when it finally reached its peak...

Creak.

A door was pushed open as Lin Dong stepped out from within. Spreading his hands, he allowed the warm sunlight to envelope him. Faintly closing his eyes, he basked in the boiling atmosphere that was surging through the skies. Finally, he breathed in deeply before opening his eyes. Within his eyes, was a fearsome glint.

The Hall Competition had finally arrived.

713 - Chapter 711: Standoff

At the center region of the Dao Sect was an unbroken chain of mountains. Within the mountain range was a towering mountain. The peak of the mountain pierced through the skies, and was surrounded by clouds and mists. It appeared just like a paradise.

However, at this point of time, the usually peaceful mountain peak was bustling with life and noise. The noise from this area could be clearly heard even from a hundred miles away.

The Hall Competition was the grandest competition held by Dao Sect every year. The entire Dao Sect, regardless if one wasn an elder or disciple, held this competition in high regard.

When Lin Dong reached and gazed upon this majestic sight, he could not help but click his tongue. He flew directly towards a gigantic mountain peak located at very center of the area.

Since the number of participants for the Hall Competition was exceptionally huge, the mountain peaks around the area were filled with competition arenas. However, the most eye-catching arena belonged to the mountain peak Lin Dong was flying towards. This arena was where the most outstanding disciples of the four halls would compete. As such, the atmosphere on this mountain peak was far more lively and bustling than the others.

And at this point in time, this mountain peak was already overflowing with people. Lin Dong took a sweeping glance of the place, and found the area where all the Desolate Hall disciples were located, before he flew towards that direction.

"Brother Senior Lin Dong is here!"

As Lin Dong arrived, the Desolate Hall disciples let out cries of surprise. Following which, numerous passionate gazes were cast at Lin Dong.

Ever since Lin Dong had successfully comprehended the Great Desolation Scripture, his reputation in the Desolate Hall had undoubtedly surpassed the experienced great direct disciples like Pang Tong and Jiang Hao. Pang Tong and the rest were not disturbed by this and were not resentful. Lin Dong's ability to comprehend the Great Desolation Scripture had thoroughly convinced them of his strength and capability.

"You always have to be the last to arrive..." Pang Tong laughed as Lin Dong landed beside him.

"I'm a bit late." Lin Dong smiled apologetically at Pang Tong and the rest.

"Haha, junior brother Lin Dong, whether or not our Desolate Hall's ranking will rise in the Hall Competition this time around all depends on you," Jiang Hao chuckled with a vigorous voice.

Lin Dong merely smiled in response to these words. He raised his head and looked elsewhere. Not far away in the opposite direction of the Desolate Hall district were the districts belonging to the other three halls. Two figures stood at the very front in the Sky Hall distract. They were the two most prominent figures of that district - Ying Xiaoxiao and Ying Huanhuan. Regardless of where this pair of sisters went, they were always the most eye-catching figures in Dao Sect.

Ying Xiaoxiao was quiet as usual. However, Lin Dong noticed a trace of solemness and helplessness in her eyes. These emotions must have been caused by the appearance of senior brother Wang Yan.

Beside her, Ying Huanhuan had regained her lovable and charming demeanor, and wore a familiar innocent smile on her face. A tall and straight figure stood beside her. It was Qing Ye from the Earth Hall. At this point in time, both of them seemed to be chatting happily about something.

When Lin Dong looked over, Ying Huanhuan appeared to have noticed. The young girl tilted her head slightly and cast a glance at Lin Dong. Following which, she indifferently withdrew her gaze. However, when she withdrew her gaze, Lin Dong clearly saw a look of joy in her large eyes.

When Qing Ye saw the Ying Huanhuan casually glance at Lin Dong, he could not help but stick out his chest a little more and give Lin Dong a slight smile. His smile contained a slightly pleased expression.

When Lin Dong saw the small actions of these two, he could not help but feel like laughing. Qing Ye seemed to have taken him as a rival in love.

"Junior brother Lin Dong, little junior sister Huanhuan is being eyed by an unknown number of people in Dao Sect. If you want to take action, you better hurry up. Otherwise, she will be taken by somone like Qing Ye," Pang Tong and the rest teased mischievously when they saw Ying Huanhuan and Qing Ye standing together in the distance.

Lin Dong cast a glance at Jiang Hao and found out for the first time that this fellow actually had a cheeky side to him. Soon after, the former could only shake his head helplessly as he replied, "You think too much."

"Heh, this is the first time in so many years that we have see little junior sister Huanhuan show such consideration. Junior brother Lin Dong, if you can get your hands on our Dao Sect's little princess, it will be much more exciting than obtaining first place for our Desolate Hall," The usually earnest Pang Tong chirped in and teased as well.

"Haha, senior brother Pang Tong is right. It's all up to senior brother Lin Dong to revitalize our Desolate Hall's reputation." The Desolate Hall disciples around them roared with laughter upon hearing Pang Tong's words.

In response to his fellow disciples, Lin Dong had nothing to say and could only shake his head. Just as he was about to speak, his mind suddenly jolted and he shifted his gaze towards the space above the mountain peak. A gray figure accompanied by a blood-reeking aura of chilliness flew across the sky. He descended from the sky and landed at the district where the Sky Hall disciples were.

When this figure appeared, the clamor in the entire mountain peak quieted down significantly. However, he ignored the complicated stares from the onlookers. At the same time, he did not get close to the Sky Hall disciples. When he landed, he merely cast an indifferent glance at the Ying sisters. Following which, he sat down and closed his eyes.

Ying Xiaoxiao looked at the gray-robed figure and lightly bit her lips. Soon after, she clenched her lily-white hands as a determined look gradually appeared in her clear eyes.

"Big sis."

To the side, Ying Huanhuan's lily-white hand gently grasped Ying Xiaoxiao's wrist.

"I will stop him."

Ying Xiaoxiao turned her head and gave Ying Huanhuan a smile. However, the latter could clearly sense the helplessness and bitterness in the former's smile. Ying Huanhuan did not say anything else and nodded her head reluctantly. Even though she always had confidence in Ying Xiaoxiao, that confidence had declined significantly this time...

While Ying Huanhuan's mood was slightly downcast, her large jet-black eyes unknowingly looked in Lin Dong's direction, but she quickly laughed at herself. If Ying Xiaoxiao could not stop Wang Yan, even if Lin Dong had successfully comprehended the Great Desolation Scripture, it would be useless as well...

Meanwhile, ever since Wang Yan appeared, Lin Dong's gaze had been fixed on the former's figure. According to his senses, senior brother Wang Yan's strength should be around the Nine Yuan Nirvana stage. Furthermore, his strength did not lose out to Ying Xiaoxiao, while a strong feeling of danger lingered in his mind.

"That's senior brother Wang Yan... i didn't expect him to be back..."

Pang Tong similarly looked over and sighed deeply, as a complicated expression appeared on his face. As the most senior disciple of the Desolate Hall, he clearly knew something about Wang Yan's story.

To the side, Jiang Hao, Fang Yun and the rest also looked over. Soon after, they felt their hair stand on ends, as they muttered, "No wonder senior brother Wang Yan is ranked second on the sects' wanted list. None of the disciples in the sect can match his presence."

"This time around, there's going to be a great show at the Hall Competition. I'm afraid senior sister Xiaoxiao will not allow senior brother Wang Yan to obtain the commanding authority over the disciples in the Great Sect Competition..." Pang Ting sighed.

Upon hearing this, Jiang Hao and his counterparts nodded their heads silently.

Lin Dong pursed his lips. Even though senior brother Wang Yan was merely sitting down with both his eyes closed, the atmosphere of the place had already become somewhat weird. Even though he had left Dao Sect for many years, his reputation did not lose out in the slightest to Ying Xiaoxiao...

Lin Dong's gaze turned towards the platform to his front. The seats for the elders of the Dao Sect were located there. At this moment, the four hall leaders were seated in their respective chairs. At the utmost centre, was Ying Xuanzi, whose face looked as calm as a serene lake.

The atmosphere on the platform was not as lively as expected. The four hall leaders looked at each other and cast a glance together in Wang Yan's direction. Their eyes were filled with helplessness and gloominess.

"Sect master, with regards to this issue..." Qi Lei, the Sky Hall leader, said in a soft voice as he clenched his teeth.

"Proceed according to the rules," Ying Xuanzi replied plainly without batting an eyelid.

"According to the rules, Wang Yan can leave the Sky Hall and become a Dao Sect deacon. Therefore, he is not qualified to participate in the Hall Competition," Qi Lei explained in a low voice.

"However, he's still a disciple of the Sky Hall."

Ying Xuanzi looked at Qi Lei and sighed. He waved his hand and instructed, "It's about time. Announce the start of the Hall Competition."

Qi Lei was helpless, and could only nod his head. He stood up and took a sweeping glance across the seemingly endless sea of people on the mountain peak with an intense and sharp look. Under such gaze from Qi Lei, the previously rowdy mountain peak gradually turned quiet.

"I assume that the rules of the Hall Competition have been explained to you by your respective hall leaders. Therefore, I shall not explain any further. However, be reminded that the Hall Competition is merely a platform for exchanging pointers and training, not a place where you settle your personal grudges. Hence, please take note of when to stop. If anyone has any intentions of killing their fellow disciples, the sect will not easily let you off!"

Qi Lei's booming voice resounded throughout the area. Eventually, his voice echoed in between the nearby mountains. As he finished his last sentence, his gaze shot towards the gray-robed figure seated in the distance. However, the latter did not move, as if he had not heard anything.

"Before you came here, everyone should have obtained an arena number from their respective halls. Next, you will enter the arena based on your arena number!"

As Qi Lei finished his sentence, the mountain peak regained its boiling atmosphere. Many disciples flipped their palms as a jade token appeared in their hands. Subsequently, an overwhelming number of people surged out and flew towards the various arenas on the mountain peak.

Upon seeing this, Lin Dong smiled and flipped his palm as a jade token appeared in his hand. The word 'A5' was written on the jade token.

After taking a glance at the arena number on the jade token, Lin Dong's gaze swept out before his body flew out. Under numerous gazes, he landed on a spacious arena.

When Lin Dong landed on the arena, his surroundings suddenly broke out into an alarmed uproar. This startled Lin Dong. Soon after, he saw a beautiful figure that was holding a jade-green zither gliding through the air. This figure landed gracefully in front of him.

Lin Dong suddenly felt a slight headache as he gazed upon that captivating face in front of him. Never did he imagine that his first opponent would be Ying Huanhuan.

714 - Chapter 712: Start Of The Hall Competition

On the spacious stage, the young lady smiled at Lin Dong, who had a helpless expression on his face. Her the clothes wrapping around her soft and slender body revealed her alluring curves. Under the rays of the sun, the originally beautifully young lady became even more dazzling. In that moment, the gazes on the arena grew even more feverish.

"Why is it you?" Lin Dong's head was hurting a little as he asked.

"Why not? I'm also a participant. Don't tell me that you are going to stop me from taking part in the Hall Competition?" Ying Huanhuan replied while carrying her zither with both arms. She tilted her head slightly as she looked at Lin Dong, while smiling craftily like a small fox.

"What's so funny about this? Are you happy to meet me in the first match?" Lin Dong asked as he shook his head.

Ying Huanhuan wrinkled her eyebrows slightly. Her jet-black eyes turned for a while, before she nodded her head and replied, "This seems to be a problem. It's going to be a little difficult for me to deal with a savage like you."

"You're asking for it."

The corners of Lin Dong's mouth twitched. He had the impulse to lift her up and throw her off the stage.

"Why not let me win this match." Ying Huanhuan's light coloured eyebrows lifted as she smiled sweetly.

"Dream on."

Lin Dong ill-humoredly rolled his eyes at her, before take a step forward, "First of all, let me warn you. Once I take action, I won't show any mercy to girls, so be careful."

"Why must you be so heartless?" Ying Huanhuan asked with a bitter face. Although Lin Dong knew she was putting up an act, he still felt his head ache. She was deliberately generating hate for him. Already, he could feel all kinds of vicious glares directed at him from his surroundings.

Lin Dong knew that he might not be able to deal with Ying Huanhuan in the confrontation of words. Therefore, without any more superfluous words, he gently gripped his hands, as vigorous Yuan Power swelled and erupted from his body.

"Humph! You really believe that this young lady is scared of you!"

Upon seeing Lin Dong react in such a way, Ying Huanhuan gave a soft snort, before she kept the playfulness on her face. What she had previously said was naturally mostly comprised of jokes. Although she was usually weird and bizarre, she would never ask for such excessive requests from Lin Dong before the match.

"A conceited fellow like yourself has been an eyesore since the beginning! Watch how this young lady shall deal with you today!"

Ying Huanhuan muttered like a broken record. With a wave of her jade-like hand, her seated form floated in the air. She placed the jade green zither on her legs, before her perfect jade-like hands descended on it.

As Ying Huanhuan's jade-like hand descended on the zither, the expression on her face turned serene, while light gathered in her huge eyes. In the end, they carried some sharpness as she stared at Lin Dong. Beneath the sharpness of her stare, was some stubbornness and reluctance to admit defeat.

Previously, when Lin Dong was on the palace selection stage, his strength was not even able to catch Ying Huanhuan's attention. However, in less than a year, Lin Dong's strength has advanced by leaps and bounds, and he has even surpassed her. Although Ying Huanhuan did not show it, under her lively exterior was a similarly arrogant heart.

She was unwilling to let Lin Dong fling her way by so much.

As the sharpness within her big eyes gathered, Ying Huanhuan's hand suddenly strummed her zither. Immediately, a soft fluttering sound rang out, causing many rays of jade green light arcs to directly explode and sweep forward, before they ferociously flew towards Lin Dong.

Bang Bang.

In response to the jade green light arcs that were flying towards him, Lin Dong stretched out his palm and made a sudden grasp. He pinched them and forcefully crushed them before they even reached his body.

Ying Huanhuan was at the eight Yuan Nirvana stage, which was slightly weaker when compared to the Great Precipice Cave's Huo Zhen. However, her style was rather unique, and she used sound waves to attack. This attack was extremely peculiar and if one was not careful, one would get struck by this move and fall into disadvantageous position.

Therefore, although Lin Dong displayed a calm expression, there was a trace of cautiousness in his heart when he face her assault.

When she saw her attacks being so easily dismissed by Lin Dong, Ying Huanhuan frowned a little. Only when she stood opposite Lin Dong, did she realize how difficult it was to deal with him. Most importantly, the latter's eyes were as tranquil as a deep abyss. Together with his surging aura, his attack and defense were totally integrated into one, and it could be said that he was completely impregnable.

Such an opponent was really not easy to deal with.

As Ying Huanhuan's jade-like hands landed on her zither, she bit her lip, raising a stubborn arc from the corners of her mouth. Shortly after, her jade-like hands suddenly pressed down on the zither. Subsequently, fresh dark red blood flowed out from her palm. In the next instant, innumerable threads of blood started to spread out one by one from the jade green zither.

Buzz! A boundless fluctuation suddenly surged out from Ying Huanhuan's body. Dreadful red light that blotted the skies, erupted from her within the body, before rapidly changing into a gigantic Bodhi Tree behind her.

The Bodhi Tree gently swayed as its leaves swung back and forth. This caused an extremely melodious and pleasantly sounding sound wave to echo across sky.

The gigantic Bodhi Tree that suddenly appeared in the arena, rapidly attracted quite a bit of attention. Soon after, gasps rapidly spread. Obviously, this was the reputed formidable martial art of Sky Hall that was only inferior to Sky Emperor Scripture.

"Hehe, Huanhuan has actually obtained such mastery of the Formless Bodhi Sound. This is truly rare." On the front seats, Sky Hall master Qi Lei could not help but remark with a smile as he watched this scene.

"Although the Formless Bodhi Sound is not weak, it will likely be of no threat to Lin Dong. This lass is truly somewhat unlucky to have met Lin Dong in her first match." Ying Xuanzi chuckled and and said.

"Lin Dong doesn't seem like a person who would go easy on a girl...... looks like that lass Huanhuan will have to endure some pain this time. " Earth Hall master Mo Jingtian also said with a smile.

When the people nearby heard his words, they softly chuckled and watched the stage with interest.

"Formless Bodhi Sound."

Ying Huanhuan's pretty face turned slightly solemn. In the next moment, her huge eyes looked at Lin Dong once, before her slender jade-like hands suddenly strummed the zither, "All Beings Form!"

As the resulting sound wave suddenly spread out, the Bodhi Tree started to shake. For a time, this melodious sound reverberated across the entire sky.

As the sound wave resounded across the sky, the space in front of Lin Dong started to twist like a mirror. Immediate, a form that was identical to Lin Dong slowly stepped out of it under his somewhat amazed gaze.

"Interesting..."

As Lin Dong gazed at the 'figure' that was identical to himself, he could not resist but raise his eyebrows. He could sense that the shadow not only looked identical to him, but also had its own powerful Yuan Power fluctuation within its body. It was obvious that this copy was not merely an illusionary image, but a copy based on his strength...

Naturally, this 'copy' did not have Lin Dong's complete strength. However, it was still quite troublesome to deal with.

Ying Huanhuan had used this move when she intercepted Yao Ling and the rest. It was through this move, that she was able to obstruct Yao Ling and the rest for so long.

After seeing the astonished expression on Lin Dong's face, a little self satisfaction flashed past her face. With a light raise of her jade-like hand, the 'copy' suddenly shot forward with ferocious force as it approached Lin Dong.

Di!

Lin Dong directly received the punch from the 'copy'. The punch had roughly half the power of his own. From the looks of it, the discrepancy of the 'copy' created by Ying Huanhuan was due to the difference their strength.

After a fruitless punch, the 'copy' rushed directly at Lin Dong without any fear. At this instant, its forehead started to wrinkle as a grey eye appeared. A grey light beam shot towards Lin Dong at lighting speed.

Lin Dong flicked with his finger as green light gathered to form a green scale in front of him, completely blocking the grey light beam. Just as he was prepared to counter-attack, a faintly discernable zither sound was suddenly transmitted over. Due to the zither sound, the Yuan Energy surging within the body unexpectedly slowed.

Realizing the changes in his body, Lin Dong frowned as he glanced at Ying Huanhuan. Although her face was slightly pale, she still continued to use her Yuan Power to strum her zither in an attempt to disrupt him.

"This sound wave is useless against me."

Lin Dong lightly spat out a mouthful of air. With a thought, Devouring Power started to spread within his body, completely devouring all the sound power that was invading his body.

Bang!

At this moment, berserk Yuan Power finally erupted from Lin Dong's body. A formidable glint flashed across his originally calm eyes. Anyone could tell that he was planning to make a serious move.

Upon seeing this, a tense expression flashed past Ying Huanhuan's pupils. However, without giving her a chance to act, Lin Dong had already stepped forward and appeared beside the 'copy'. Without any unnecessary actions, his palm directly pierced through its defenses at lightning speed and landed on its chest.

Chi Chi!

No force erupted from the palm that had landed on the copy's chest. Instead, strand after strand of fine black lines shot out of. Soon after, Devouring Power suddenly erupted!

Bang!

As Devouring Power stealthily surged out, the 'copy' immediately started to tremble violently, before exploding with a resounding bang and transforming into nothingness.

Lin Dong's combat prowess far surpassed his cultivation level in many different aspects. It was also obvious that the 'copy' Ying Huanhuan had created possessed only half of Lin Dong's usual power. Furthermore, she could not clone some of the other factors that amplified Lin Dong's combat prowess. Therefore, once Lin Dong took action, it was obvious that it would be difficult for the 'copy' to block.

When Ying Huanhuan saw Lin Dong destroy the copy in a single move, alarm flashed across her eyes. However, she did not plan on admitting defeat yet. Gritting her teeth, she attempted to strum her zither again.

Pa!

However, just as she was about to strum her zither, a hand swept over suddenly and patted her zither, causing a thorough disturbance to the sound wave.

"You!"

Ying Huanhuan raised her head, and gazed at Lin Dong, who had appeared in front of her like a ghost. She bit her lip. With a thought, the leaves of the gigantic Bodhi Tree behind her descended like sharp arrows. With swift and deadly force, they started to envelope Lin Dong.

Lin Dong did not move. In a flash, vigourous Mental Power suddenly spread out, forming an invisible barrier around him. The leaves that were still some distance from his body, directly exploded into dust and scattered away.

With a gentle twist of his palm, Devouring Power surged out as a suction force emerged from his palm, directly snatching the zither from Ying Huanhuan's bosom. Soon after, Lin Dong smiled at her and said, "You lose."

"Return my zither to me, I haven't lost !" Ying Huanhuan was stubborn and unwilling to admit defeat as

Lin Dong leaned to one side, evading the young lady who was hurtling towards him. He proceed to lift the zither and used it to unceremoniously spank the tender buttocks of the young lady.

Pa.

As a clear sound rang out, Lin Dong could feel that the originally noisy surroundings immediately turn much quieter. Following which, piercing and fiery gazes proceeded to blot the skies as they shot one after another towards him.

"You...you..."

Ying Huanhuan had obviously turned silly due to Lin Dong's spank as she gawked for quite a while, before her small face turned red like fire due to shame. Her big eyes stubbornly glared Lin Dong. She was still somewhat unable to believe that she had actually been spanked by Lin Dong with her zither in front of such a large audience.

After Lin Dong used the zither to spank her, he secretly felt a little regretful in his heart. However, the deed was already done. Therefore, when he saw a shame filled and angry Ying Huanhuan, all he could do was let out a dry laugh

Ying Huanhuan's face was alluringly red. However, in the end, she managed to resist the urge to lunge at Lin Dong and viciously take a few bites out of him. She snatched the zither from Lin Dong's hands, and fled the stage while leaving behind an extremely humiliated and angry voice.

"Pervert!"

715 - Chapter 713: Battling Ying Huanhuan

Lin Dong's expression did not change as he watched the young lady flee from the stage. However, he secretly felt slightly embarrassed. After using a zither to spank a lady's buttocks in front of so many people, he did not know how Yin Huanhuan would pester him after this.

As he raised his head, Lin Dong could feel innumerable gazes from his surroundings that shot at him like sharp arrows, and could not help but rubbed his nose. It seemed that this move had truly offended the masses.

A Dao Sect deacon appeared out of the blue and descended on the platform. He looked at Lin Dong in a strange manner, before announcing in a loud voice, "Victor, Lin Dong."

Drip.

However, after the deacon's voice sounded out, a wave of hissing noises rang out from the surroundings. At this moment, the deacon did not know whether to laugh or to cry, and he could only shake his head helplessly. However, the gaze he sent towards Lin Dong now unexpectedly contained a faint trace of respect. Shortly after, he gave a low chuckle and spoke such that only Lin Dong could hear, "Good brat, truly swift and fierce. You actually dare to hit the little great aunt."

Lin Dong gave a hollow laugh and clasped his hands together towards the deacon, before retreating off the stage to the where the Desolate Hall disciples were.

As he descended from the stage, he could feel that even the gazes of the Desolate Hall disciples were somewhat strange. However, just as he was about to ignore them, Jiang Hao and the rest immediately rushed over. Upon reaching, they shoved their erected thumbs at Lin Dong, while wearing strange smiling expressions that only a man could understand.

"Junior brother Lin Dong. You're the first person who actually dare to do such a thing to little junior sister Huanhuan over all these years. Looks like you are the only one who can conquer the little minx, that is all powerful in Dao Sect." Jiang Hao said with a strange smile.

"However, don't worry. All the Desolate Hall disciples are in full support of you!"

Lin Dong choked for a while. Turning to looking at the strange and mocking grins on the faces of the surrounding Desolate Hall disciples in the surroundings, the only thing he could do was to shout, "Scram!"

While Lin Dong was descending from the stage, Ying Huanhuan had already returned to the area where the Sky Hall disciples were at. Her pretty face was red and flushed as before, while her vivid big eyes were filled with embarrassment.

The surrounding Sky Hall disciples all had resentment plastered all over their faces. Ying Huanhuan was the most popular person in their Sky Hall and there were countless disciples there who fancied her. Lin Dong's previous actions undoubtedly infuriated them and turned him into a common enemy.

Psst.

Just as Ying Huanhuan was seemingly still dazzled due to the previous incident, a soft chuckle rang out from beside her. Promptly raising her head, she saw Ying Xiaoxiao staring at her with a ridiculing smile on her face.

Ying Huanhuan, who was still in the process of relieving her resentment, immediately raged when she saw Ying Xiaoxiao's expression. " Big sis, it's alright if you don't help me to take revenge against that fellow who did that to me. But, you actually tease me as well!"

"Who asked you to put on a pointless resistance. Lin Dong did not want to hurt you, therefore he chose to did that." Ying Xiaoxiao said with a smile.

"He also...should not...", Ying Huanhuan said, but she could not say it. Her charming face turned extremely red like a completely ripened apple, prompting one to step forth and take a bite.

"Um, that fellow is indeed lacking slightly in elegance. If big sis meets him later in the competition, I'll make sure to get back at him for you." Ying Xiaoxiao said as she patted Ying Huanhuan's little head. However, those slightly curved eyes of her revealed a somewhat happy intent.

"That fellow is so hateful. How am I going to face others from now on!"

Ying Huanhuan clenched her teeth before raising her head and sent a malicious gaze towards the the Desolate Hall disciples. After spotting Lin Dong, who was standing in front, he seemingly felt something as well and turned around, causing their eyes to intersect.

The eyes merely intersected for a few short breaths. Lin Dong's face remained tranquil as if nothing had happened. However, it was obvious that Ying Huanhuan did not possess the same thick skin as the latter. Therefore, she could only retract her gaze, while continuously muttering like a little dissatisfied woman that was bullied. Constantly cursing him, she repeated them constantly to scold Lin Dong.

However, while she was scolding him, the previous scene could not help but surface in her mind. The place that she was hit was still burning like fire. Following that, her memories changed to the time when she had remained behind to block Yao Ling and the rest by herself. At that time, while she was in despair, that thin figre had also suddenly appeared in front of her.

At that moment, she felt that man was actually as great as her father, who she worshipped.

He had accomplished many things that were revered by most Dao Sect disciples as miracles. Even that extremely terrifying Great Desolation Mysterious Scripture was also successfully comprehended by him. That was the only thing that even her big sis was unable to accomplish. However, in the end it was ruthlessly stepped done by that man.

Ying Huanhuan was truly unable to believe that the fellow that she had previously deemed as someone who could only boast shameless, actually possessed such terrifying capabilities. In accordance to the speed of his progression, Lin Dong might able to become the top ranked disciple amongst the Dao Sect younger generation members in less than a year. At that time, even Ying Xiaoxiao and even senior brother Wang Yan, who she previously worshipped, would be unable to touch him.

Various kinds of expression fluctuated continuously across Ying Huanhuan's face. Deep within her beautiful big eyes was a trace of indistinct absent mindedness that was yet to be discovered by Ying Huanhuan herself.

When the nearby Ying Xiaoxiao saw the Ying Huanhuan's current appearance, she proceeded to smile faintly. It look like the suave days that this lass enjoyed in Dao Sect is about to come to an end.

In a region not far from the Desolate Hall disciples, was a group of disciples with Qing Ye standing tall and straight in the front. He had also just won a match easily. However, his current expression did not change for the better due to that. Instead, there was a faint and somewhat furious fluctuation.

The cause of that fury was obviously from the previous match between Lin Dong and Ying Huanhuan. After she returned to the Sky Hall region, his gaze has been always locked on her body. The continuously fluctuating fiery red face of that young lady made him faintly feel some uneasiness.

Ying Huanhuan and him...

"Lin Dong."

There was some darkness and gloominess within Qing Ye's eyes as he stared at Lin Dong. His hands could not resist as he slowly started to clench them.

"I hope that you won't run into me in the later matches. If not, I'll end your miracles within the Dao Sect!"

Lin Dong was standing peacefully within the Dao Sect disciple region. With regards of the various kind of gazes coming for all directions, he did not every budge a single bit. It was obvious that he was extremely thick skinned.

However, he did not maintain his indifference for long. That was because he felt a gaze shooting over, that made all of the fine hairs on his body to stand. Tilting his head, he saw Ying Xuanzi, who was seated in the middle and overlooking the entire stadium, look at him with a gaze and a faint smile.

When this gaze shot towards him, Lin Dong who was maintaining his calmness and collection, finally felt his skin growing slightly numb. Spanking someone's daughter in front of others was something that could not be easily dismissed. Furthermore, when faced with this mysterious and unpredictable sect master, even Lin Dong felt a little lost. Even more so, he had committed the previous deed somewhat impulsively.

Fortunately, Ying Xuanzi did not continued to stare at him. After a short period of time, he turned around and left, finally allowing Lin Dong heave a sigh of relief. Lin Dong felt slightly angry inside as he thought, there are so many people participating, amongst all of them, why did he meet the most troublesome one?

"Brother Senior Wang Yan has won again."

Just as Lin Dong heaved a sigh of relief after to Ying Xuanzi turned away, Pang Tong's solemn voice suddenly rang in his ear.

Lin Dong's eyebrows jumped before he looked towards a stage not far away from him. Over there, stood Wang Yan in grey robes. Right now, he had already turned and walked away. In front of him, was a Earth Hall disciple whose face was pale white. However the disciple's face was filled with helplessness and agony as he was indeed unable to muster the courage to duke it out with Wang Yan.

"Yet another one that automatically admitted defeat even before starting..." Pang Tong said before laughing bitterly and shaking his head. Wang Yan had already been through three matches. In all three matches, hiss had admitted defeat without even a fight. It was obvious that they had lost the courage to fight due to the Wang Yan's intimidating presence.

"Worthy of being the infamous man that was ranked second on the sect's wanted list. Defeating the enemy without even fighting. Amongst all the Dao Sect disciples, perhaps only senior brother Wang Yan can achieve that." Jiang Hao said as he sighed.

Lin Dong crossed his fingers and sent his gaze at Wang Yan who was once against seated with his eyes closed to recuperate. After which, he shoot a look at Ying Xiaoxiao. Right now, she did not have a pleasant expression. However, Lin Dong was still able to see a trace of decisiveness within her eyes.

"So you've decided to cross blows with him..."

Lin Dong pursed his lips. He could sense that the fight between the two of them would inevitably be a fearsome battle between two giants. However, who would emerge as the final victor would still depend on their respective abilities...

In the following period of time, Lin Dong went up and fought two more times. Hiss were the senior direct disciples of Sky Hall, who were quite powerful. However, in the end they still experienced total defeat in the hands of Lin Dong. After three consecutive victories in three matches, this allowed Lin Dong to enter the finals. At the moment, the remaining disciples were all considered as the elite within their respective halls. Their fights, when compared to those before, would also attract much more attention.

As a victor emerged once again within innumerable cheering voices in a match, a deacon appeared, looked around before a deep and loud voice resounded out.

"Next match, Earth Hall Qing Ye."

After he mentioned his name, there was a pause in his voice before he turned and looked directly at the Desolate Hall region.

"Versus Desolate Hall, Lin Dong."

Once those words appeared, a uproar immediately happened throughout the stadium before it started to violently inflate. The top individuals from two different halls had finally clashed.

716 - Chapter 714 Opponent

An uproar rapidly spread across the mountain top, and in the end, innumerable gazes instantly turned fiery hot. With a swishing noise, all of them turned towards the area where Lin Dong and Qing Ye were.

The two that were about to battle had extremely high prestige within the Dao Sect. Qing Ye was no doubt the the number one person in the Earth Hall. Even within the younger generation of the Dao Sect, he was known as a genius that was second only to Ying Xiaoxiao. As such, one could tell just how talented he was.

Similarly, although Lin Dong might fall short of Qing Ye based on seniority, the various miracles he had brought about were enough to let anyone forgot his status as newcomer. His success in comprehending the Great Desolation Scripture cemented his title as the number one person of the Desolate Hall, and even Pang Tong and the rest had no objections.

The two of them were the finest younger generation members of the Dao Sect. Their fight was basically a battle between the best of the two halls, and might even decide the rankings of the halls after this Hall Competition.

As for who would become the eventual victor, everyone was obviously extremely curious to find out...

At the Earth Hall area, Qing Ye had his hands behind his back, and his face was as calm as still water. The gaze he sent towards Lin Dong was dark and gloomy. As long as he could end Lin Dong's legend, Lin Dong would likely no longer be intertwined with Yin Huahuan.

"Go for it senior brother Qing Ye!"

The expressions of the Earth Hall disciples behind Qing Ye were filled with excitement as they cheered in loud voices. Although Lin Dong's prestige was currently at its peak, as Earth Hall disciples, they clearly still had more confidence in Qing Ye.

Qing Ye gave a faint smile, before he flew towards the stage. Upon reaching, he lifted his head and looked directly at Lin Dong.

"Junior brother Lin Dong, this will be a hard battle. From what I've heard, this Qing Ye had attempted the Nine Yuan Nirvana stage before the Hall Competition. Although he failed in the end, his strength has already far surpassed ordinary peak Eight Yuan Nirvana stage practitioners. Coupled with his successful mastery of one of the four great mysterious scriptures, 'Earth Emperor's Scripture', his combat capabilities will be extraordinary. You have to be more careful." Pang Tong cautioned Lin Dong after looking at Qing Ye with a serious expression.

"Yes."

Lin Dong faintly nodded his head. He naturally knew that Qing Ye was not easy to deal with. Truth be told, his combat capabilities would certainly far exceed Huo Zhen of the Great Precipice Cave. When facing such an opponent, even he would not harbor any thoughts of contempt.

"Brother Senior Lin Dong, it's all up to you! You have the full support of all of us Desolate Hall disciples!"

The surrounding Desolate Hall disciples felt somewhat emotional as they shouted out in unison. The current Lin Dong had already become the symbol of their Desolate Hall. This battle would become the deciding factor on whether they would finally be able to happily celebrate after being stuck as last place for so long...

Their Desolate Hall had always ended up last place for every Hall Competition over the past few years. With such results, some mockery was naturally unavoidable. Although the Desolate Hall disciples were extremely angry due to this, they did not have any solution. Though the Great Desolation Scripture was known as the strongest martial art within the Dao Sect, it was way too difficult, causing it to become more akin to an ornament. If it could not be comprehended, it would not matter how powerful it was.

This undoubtedly caused the top Desolate Hall disciples to suffer gigantic losses when matched against their counterparts from the other halls that had successfully comprehended the other three great mysterious scriptures. Therefore, the Desolate Hall always ended up at last amongst the four halls. Although they were not resigned to being suppressed in such a manner, they could do nothing about it.

However, the appearance of Lin Dong had broken this endless loop. The Great Desolation Scripture had once again appeared, and this roused the hearts of all of the Desolate Hall disciples. His appearance had once again given them the confidence to challenge the rankings...

As he felt the numerous earnest gazes from his surroundings, Lin Dong breathed out lightly, before giving a faint nod towards Pang Tong and the rest. With a flash of his body, he dashed onto the stage in the same fashion as Qing Ye under the many watching eyes of the crowd.

On the stage, the two figures stood facing the other. As their gazes intersected, sparks seemed to appear. Although they had yet to begin, the Yuan Power around them had already started to boil.

At this moment, this particular stage had no doubt turned into the focal point of the entire place. Even Ying Xuanzi and the four hall masters atop the taller platform had shifted their gazes over.

"Big sis, who is more likely to win among the two of them?"

Ying Huanhuan had finally recovered from her previously humiliated and angry state. As she gazed at the two people on stage who both gave off formidable auras, she could not resist and asked.

"It's hard to say."

There were some traces of seriousness within Ying Xiaoxiao's pupils while she stared at the two people on the stage, as she continued in a soft voice, "Although Lin Dong has successfully comprehended the Great Desolation Scripture, his Yuan Power is after all inferior to Qing Ye's. Although the latter failed to breakthrough to the Nine Yuan Nirvana stage, his strength far exceeds ordinary peak Eight Yuan Nirvana stage experts. Moreover, although Lin Dong has the Great Desolation Scripture, Qing Ye also has the Earth Emperor Scripture... therefore, it is still somewhat early to decide who the eventual victor will be."

"However... who do you want to win?" Ying Xiaoxiao sudden asked as she playfully stared at Ying Huanhuan.

Ying Huanhuan was stunned for a while by the sudden question that had come out of nowhere. If it was before, her relationship with Qing Ye was not bad, and she would clearly lean towards him. After all, the two of them had known each other for many years, and their relationship better than ordinary friends. However, she suddenly found that she was unexpectedly unable to quickly give a definite answer now.

She was obviously extremely angry due to Lin Dong's earlier actions. However, when such a moment came, she realized that her desire to see Lin Dong fail was not as intense as she had expected.

"I... I don't know."

The young lady's gaze turned evasive for a while, before she mumbled her reply.

Ying Xiaoxiao looked deeply into the young lady's evasive eyes, and did not speak any further about the topic. Instead, she said, "Then continue watching. There will be a victor in the end."

......

On the stage where everyone's gazes were focused, Qing Ye calmly gazed at Lin Dong and spoke in an indifferent manner, "You did not disappoint me after all. I had originally believed that you would not be able to reach this stage."

Lin Dong frowned a little at Qing Ye's tone. He knew that Qing Ye detested him due to certain reasons related to Ying Huanhuan. However he had never imagined that it would reach such a degree.

"Many thanks for the concern senior brother Qing Ye, however, I believe that my journey will not end here." Since Qing Ye's words were so hostile, Lin Dong decided not to be overly polite and immediately retorted.

"Haha, perhaps it is not up to you to make such a decision."

Qing Ye smiled faintly, while a formidable glint flashed in his eyes. He slowly took a step forward, as an aura that was several times more vigorous than Huo Zhen's slowly unfurled from his body like floodwaters.

"Lin Dong, if you lose this match, reduce your interactions with Huanhuan."

A violent and ferocious aura coalesced into an oppressive force that enveloped Lin Dong while Qing Ye's lips moved, and a faint voice was transmitted into Lin Dong's ears.

Lin Dong's eyebrows were tightly knitted together. He stared at Qing Ye, as he slowly replied, "First, let me inform you that she and I are only friends. Moreover, if this is how you express your feelings for someone, I can only say that it is really disappointing."

Qing Ye's complexion became interlaced with green and white due to Lin Dong's words. Moments later, fury gushed up in his eyes as he spoke in a low voice, "I don't need you to teach me how I should do things. Since you're refuse to listen, don't blame me for ending your miraculous journey here!"

Lin Dong shook his head. Looks like Qing Ye was too deeply infatuated with Ying Huanhuan. However, his ways were somewhat extreme.

It was obvious that anything Lin Dong said would useless due to Qing Ye's present state. Therefore, Lin Dong did bother speaking any further. He stared at Qing Ye and deeply breathed in as a thick green glow started to surge on his body. Green dragon scales were now faintly discernible on his skin.

"Start the match!"

After seeing such a situation, the deacon that was hovering above the stage faintly nodded his head. Soon after, a low and deep voice echoed downwards.

"I've already given you a chance, yet you refuse to grasp it. As such, I can only use my way to let you know that you should back off. I'll defeat you in front of her!"

The instant Qing Ye's voice faded, his eyes darkened substantially. With a grasp of his hand, boundless Yuan Power swept out without reservation from his body, and with a stamp of his foot, his body tore through the air and appeared in front of Lin Dong. A vicious punch blasted apart the air, bringing with it an astonishing might as it approached Lin Dong at lighting speed.

The hostile atmosphere on the stage had finally exploded at this moment!

717 - Chapter 715: Clash Of The Top

Bang!

Wild and violent fist force gathered into a whirlpool under Qing Ye's fist. Subsequently, a deafening wind splitting whistle was emitted from it. In fact, even space itself became vaguely distorted due to this fist force.

Qing Ye had displayed quite a significant strength the moment he attacked. Such an attack was far surpassed the Great Precipice's Cave Huo Zhen.

The formidable fist force rapidly grew in Lin Dong's pupils. In the next instant, a resplendent green glow surged out from within his body, and appeared in front of him like lightning. It transformed into a green scale shield, that was approximately a feet long.

Clang!

Qing Ye's fist did not hesitate as it violently smashed into the green shield. A fierce and uncontrolled force exploded, forcibly pushing the shield backwards. Along with the scale shield, the punch flew quickly towards Lin Dong's head.

Buzz!

However, the green scale shield suddenly stopped when it was only a foot away from Lin Dong's head. At the same time, that wild and violent force had been completely blocked.

A cold glint flashed across Qing Ye's eyes when he saw this scene. The force that was gathered in his palm suddenly gushed out. It was like a sharp arrow as it swiftly penetrated the shield, and directly flew towards Lin Dong's face with a speed that would catch one off guard.

"Swoosh!"

Savage and ice-cold green dragon arms spread apart at this moment. With his arms blocking in front of him, Lin Dong took that fearsome attack head on.

After his dragon arms appeared, Lin Dong did not hesitate as his footsteps suddenly advanced forward. His hands, which resembled a pair of dragon claws, thrust forward. Like long sharp spears, his green dragon fingers pierced through the air and directly targeted Qing Ye's fatal spots.

"Humph."

When Qing Ye saw Lin Dong dashing towards him with his powerful physical body, he showed no signs of fear. Instead, his throat emitted a deep snort. Following which, his hands formed seals at lightning speed. Immediately, a heavy deep yellow strength suddenly surged out from within his body.

"I know that you have learnt a high class body tempering martial arts. However, I wonder how it would fare against the top body tempering martial art from my Earth Hall?"

A rich dense yellow Yuan Power wildly penetrated through every pore on Qing Ye's body. In a flash, the latter's skin turned deep-yellow, like the colour of soil. It gave off a steady and heavy feeling.

"Earth Yuan Mysterious Body!"

A deep voice suddenly emerged from Qing Ye's mouth. In the next instant, the yellow hue rapidly spread all over his body. It caused him to look just like a clay figure. Meanwhile, a faint but extremely ferocious ripple spread outwards.

After his body transformed, Qing Ye also took a step forward. Flicking all ten of his fingers, they transforming into sharp finger shadows that seemingly covered the sky as they directly clashed against Lin Dong's dragon fingers.

Bang bang bang!

Deep wind tearing and explosion sounds continuously resounded from the point of contact. Numerous sharp forces leaked out, causing the nearby ground to be riddled with holes, and making it look like a honeycomb.

Everyone around the stage was watching this extremely intense battle with excited eyes. The force that spread from the battleground caused them to feel a palpitation in their hearts. They were aware that if they were the ones fighting, even if they defended with all their might, it was likely that their bodies would have been penetrated till it was full of holes...

"It is a surprise that Qing Ye has actually learnt the strongest body tempering martial art of the Earth Hall, the Earth Yuan Mysterious Body..." At the Desolate Hall area, Pang Tong and the others wore solemn expressions as they observed this exceptionally intense battle, and could not help but comment.

"Lin Dong's advantage is his powerful physical body. However, now that Qing Ye has activated the Earth Yuan Mysterious Body, it is likely that this advantage will be weakened by at least half..." Jiang Hao spoke in a deep voice.

"This battle will not be an easy one. Qing Ye truly deserves his title of the top-ranked disciple in the Earth Hall. Junior brother Lin Dong has truly met his match this time...."

......

A savage looking dragon fist and yellow earth-like fist violently tore through the air. In the next instant, they finally collided heavily.

"Bang!"

The moment the collision occurred, a shocking muffled sound suddenly resounded across this stage in a deafening manner. A force that was visible to the naked eyes directly swept apart in a circular fashion. The ground swiftly split open as numerous thick crack formed.

Those two fists pulled back the moment they made contact, while the two figures were forced to retreat several steps due to the savage force. Each time their foot landed, a deep print was left on the ground. The air behind them was also shaken until a low and deep explosion sound appeared.

The two of them had merely exchanged blows for a split second. However, the ferocity of their fight was something that anyone could see. Should anyone of them make a mistake, it was likely that the other party would use that opening to land a decisive blow. In a battle between experts, victory and defeat would often be decided in a single moment.

Qing Ye licked his lips. The chilliness in his eyes had an additional solemness. The both of them were basically equally matched in the previous clash. However, it must be noted that Lin Dong was merely at the six Yuan Nirvana stage, and there was an extremely huge gap between them. Nonetheless, Lin Dong still did not end up at a disadvantage in their head-on clash. With such capabilities, even Qing Ye, who had a personal grudge against him, had no choice but to admit that Lin Dong was rather difficult to deal with.

If Lin Dong had the same cultivation level as him, it was likely that the former would emerge victorious. Unfortunately, absolute fairness did not exist in this world.

Huff.

A cluster of deep yellow aura was slowly spat out from Qing Ye's mouth. His face, which had turned deep yellow because of the body tempering martial arts that he had used, surged with a yellow glow at this moment. His hand seals rapidly changed. In the next moment, he suddenly bent his body as his hands heavily slammed onto the ground.

Buzz!

The ground trembled the moment Qing Ye's hand touched it. It was as though there was an extremely wild and violent fluctuation underneath that was gathering and moving under the surface, appearing just like a ferocious beast lying in wait.

"This is..."

Many startled eyes looked at the stage that was trembling intensely. Some of them were clearly aware of what was going on. A moment later, some exclamations sounded out, "Earth Core Sky Yuan Hand?"

"This is the strongest offensive martial art of Earth Hall other than the Earth Emperor Scripture. It is surprising that senior Qing Ye has mastered it as well. He is indeed deserving to be called the second most outstanding disciple after great senior sister Xiaoxiao. Looks like Lin Dong is in danger this time around..."

"It is difficult to tell. Lin Dong has not used the Great Desolation Scripture yet. Hence, it is too early to make a conclusion."

"That's right..."

Noisy private conversations spread across the mountain like floodwaters. At this moment, the fight between Lin Dong and Qing Ye had undoubtedly become the focal point of the place.

Lin Dong similarly sensed that wild and violent ripple from underground. A grave expression flashed across his eyes. Immediately, his figure moved as he leapt into the air.

"Tsk."

The corners of Qing Ye's mouth curled when he saw this. Immediately, he clenched his hand that was touching the ground.

Bang!

The ground trembled wildly at this moment, and the spot where Lin Dong was standing on earlier, swiftly collapsed. Mud and rocks shot out. In the next moment, a majestic deep yellow energy whizzed out, directly gathering the mud and stones, before transforming into an enormous yellow hand.

The enormous hand was like a devil's claw that had emerged from the abyss. Together with a monstrous wind, it penetrated through space and directly rushed towards Lin Dong.

Lin Dong's eyes were grave as he watched the large hand that was tearing through the ground and charging towards him. His body swiftly pulled back, but the large hand followed closely behind. Incomparably violent energy accompanied by dust permeated the air. The manner in which it overshadowed the sun was extremely spectacular.

Lin Dong was just like a tiny bird in the sky, as he continuously dodged the large hand that was swiping at him. Occasionally, there were some narrow misses that caused quite number of exclamations.

"I want to see how long you can dodge!"

A cold glint flashed within Qing Ye's eyes as he grabbed forward. One could see dozens of ground-yellow lights shoot out from that enormous hand, directly sealing off all of Lin Dong's retreat paths.

Lin Dong suddenly stopped in midair. He gazed at the yellow large hand below that appeared to be pouncing at him like a wild beast. A grey line split open on his forehead, as his Desolate Demon Eye once again appeared.

Buzz!

Once his Demon Eye appeared, a monstrous grey glow rapidly extended across the sky. The space behind Lin Dong became distorted, as an incomparably large Huang Beast, which carried an ancient aura, slowly appeared.

Desolate Qi enveloped the area. The kind of desolation that settled over time caused the hearts of quite a number of people to quicken.

"Desolate Demon Eye. Junior Lin Dong has actually practised it to the level that he can summon the 'Huang Spirit'..."

As they gazed at the enormous Huang Beast, the Desolate Hall disciples, who were not foreign to it, immediately exclaimed. Their faces were filled with emotion and excitement.

Lin Dong stood on the Huang Beast. His eyes looked coldly at the large yellow hand that was whistling over. Meanwhile, the tightly shut eye of the Huang Beast also slowly opened up. Immediately, the surrounding Yuan Power suddenly boiled.

Below them, Wang Yan, who had been recuperating with his eyes shut ever since he finished his match, finally opened them the moment the Huang Beast appeared. Surprise flashed across his numb and indifferent eyes.

"To have successfully learnt the Desolate Demon Eye..."

"Swoosh!"

The single eye of the Huang Beast finally opened at this moment. Next, it was as if the entire world had darkened. A grey light beam that contained an extremely terrifying destructive force was just like the death god's scythe. Under the watch of countless fiery hot eyes, it tore through the sky and smashed into the fearsome large yellow hand.

718 - Chapter 716: Intense Battle

Bang!

A tremendous earthshaking sound boomed like thunder across the sky. It appeared as though the sky had darkened in an instant. The berserk grey light and yellow glow were accompanied by extremely terrifying fluctuations, each occupying one half of the sky.

On the mountaintop, numerous Dao Sect disciples watched the violent surging fluctuations in the sky with shocked expressions. This collision was truly frightening.

Ying Xiaoxiao and Ying Huanhuan's eyes were locked onto the sky, while a grave expression fleeted across their eyes. Clearly, the ferocity of the fight between Lin Dong and Qing Ye had exceeded their expectations.

"As expected of the Desolate Demon Eye..."

Wang Yan raised his head. He stared at the two colours that were wildly sweeping across the sky. His indifferent eyes narrowed as he muttered to himself.

Bang!

The moment Wang Yan's voice sounded, the stalemate in the sky was suddenly broken. The grey light crazily eroded downwards as a terrifying destructive force was unleashed without restrain. Numerous cracks slowly appeared on the large yellow hand. Finally, it emitted a loud 'bang' and exploded into dust.

"Swoosh swoosh!"

The large yellow hand crumbled while the thick grey light beam in the sky also split apart. Immediately, it came pouring down onto Qing Ye like a storm.

Qing Ye's expression was a little grim when he saw his giant hand being destroyed by Lin Dong's Desolate Demon Eye. His foot suddenly stomped on the ground. Deep yellow Yuan Power whizzed out from within his body. It directly formed an incomparably thick yellow ground shield.

"Chi chi!"

Grey light rays rained down on his ground shield like a storm. Immediately, it struck the shield until it was full of holes. However, the grey light could not completely destroy it. Though Lin Dong's Desolate Demon Eye clearly gained the upper hand in the previous exchange, the remnant force was unable to hurt Qing Ye.

Afterall, Qing Ye was the top disciple of the Earth Hall and was no ordinary individual. Hence, it was not going to be easy for Lin Dong to defeat him.

Yellow dust that permeated the air and the grey light gradually scattered. Lin Dong floated in the sky as the Huang Beast under his feet once again disappeared after having unleashed that powerful attack.

Lin Dong lowered his head and looked down at Qing Ye, who did not suffer much damage thanks to the protection of his ground shield. Promptly, he frowned a little. It seemed like dealing with the latter was going to much harder than he had expected.

Sha sha.

The ground shield collapsed, transforming into yellow sand that drifted down in front of Qing Ye, as he also slowly raised his head. His eyes were sharp as he stared back at Lin Dong. The two faced off for a moment, before Qing Ye suddenly inhaled a deep breath of air. After which, he directly sat down in front of the crowd.

Two deep yellow hands extended from Qing Ye's sleeves. Subsequently, his ten fingers gently tapped against each other. Fresh bright red blood immediately oozed out from the tips of his fingers. After which, his fingers danced and formed numerous strange blood symbols in front of him. Following which, those blood symbols scattered before they landed onto the ground and disappeared in a peculiar fashion.

"Qing Ye is about to unleash the Earth Emperor Scripture..." Ying Xiaoxiao, who had been observing Qing Ye's actions, suddenly raised her brows as she softly commented.

Beside her, Ying Huanhuan's heart tightened when she heard this. She clearly knew that the Earth Emperor Scripture was Qing Ye's most powerful technique. It was evident that Qing Ye was intending to use it to decide the victor.

The originally noisy surroundings abruptly became much quieter when Qing Ye started this peculiar act. Some people appeared to have realized it as well. Immediately, an unusually fiery-hot expression surged within their eyes. The four great mysterious scriptures were martials arts that most disciples could only pine for. However, few could successfully learn them...

Hence, they really wanted to observe with their own eyes just how powerful the four great mysterious scriptures were!

After numerous blood symbols entered the ground and disappeared, the entire arena appeared to be dyed in a faint dark red glow. A rumbling sound could vaguely be heard from under the ground.

Hovering in air, Lin Dong knitted his brows and looked at the mysterious ground beneath him. A glint flashed across his eyes as he promptly flicked his finger. Immediately, a sharp force directly shot towards Qing Ye.

Chi!

However, when the force was around ten feet away from Qing Ye, a deep yellow light tinged with a small trace of red appeared around Qing Ye and easily blocked the force.

"Lin Dong, you are indeed shockingly talented. If you continue to train in the Dao Sect for another one to two years, it is likely that no younger generation member will be able to suppress you. However... that is not the case now!"

Qing Ye's fingers, which were dyed red by fresh blood, curled slightly. Promptly, his eyes shifted upwards while a deep yellow lustre surged within them. There was a proud expression on his face when he stared at Lin Dong.

That was because he possessed utmost confidence in the Earth Emperor Scripture that he had learnt!

"This time around, it is likely that your journey will have to pause for a while!"

A ruthless expression surged onto Qing Ye's face. After which, his ten fingers suddenly formed numerous dazzling seals. As his hand seals rapidly changed, the ground itself began to tremble as though an earthquake had occurred.

"Earth Emperor Scripture, Earth Dragon Divine Sealing Palm!"

A somewhat raspy voice was emitted from Qing Ye's mouth in a low and deep tone. The transforming seals also stopped at this moment.

The ground shook in an increasingly wild and violent manner. Everyone could clearly sense that there seemed to be something moving swiftly beneath the ground. The origin of this movement was the area where Qing Ye was located.

Lin Dong's pupils also shrunk when he observed the ground below. With his Mental Energy perception, he could sense a surging energy gathering from all directions underground.

"Is this the power of the Earth Emperor Scripture..." Lin Dong gently exhaled as his eyes hardened.

"Swoosh!"

The instant Lin Dong exhaled, the ground below the stage suddenly collapsed. Over a dozen yellow mud flows that were mixed with a scarlet colour broke out from the ground like lava erupting from a volcano. Immediately, they criss-crossed each other in the sky. It was as if a dozen mud dragons were dancing around Lin Dong. The frightening undulations sealed off all of Lin Dong's retreat paths.

"Seal."

The earth dragons danced wildly in the sky, while Qing Ye's eyes turned increasingly stern. In the next instant, the dragons ruthlessly charged towards Lin Dong.

Yuan Power circulated wildly within Lin Dong's body when he saw this. However, just when he thought that those earth dragons were about to strike him, they ended up colliding into each other instead.

Bang bang!

A low and deep sound spread. The shock within Lin Dong's eyes merely lasted for a moment, before he saw that the mud mixed with a deep yellow glow agglomerate around him. Soon after, it transformed into an enormous yellow sphere that completely trapped him within.

The blood glow on the surface of the sphere gathered together after the sphere took shape. After which, they transformed into numerous strange blood symbols. Those symbols emitted a strange energy that continuously eroded Lin Dong's Yuan Power.

The arena surroundings was completely silent at this moment. Everyone gazed at the yellow sphere that had trapped Lin Dong within in shock. They could sense a frightening fluctuation contained within the sphere that appeared to be a seal. If one was trapped within, it was likely that one would be unable to escape...

"Lin Dong, you have lost. Once you are trapped by the Earth Dragon Divine Sealing Palm, your Yuan Power will become ineffective. Once you lose the support of your Yuan Power, it is impossible for you to break the seal!" Qing Ye suddenly raised his head. He looked at the earth sphere in the sky before speaking in an indifferent voice.

Once Qing Ye's voice sounded out, a commotion erupted outside of the arena, while the expressions of the Desolate Hall disciples turned ugly. Was it simply going to end like this?

Pang Tong, Jiang Hao and the rest also had solemn expressions as worry flashed across their eyes. However, they did not panic like the rest...

"The Divine Seal is indeed extremely troublesome to deal with. If one ends up trapped by it, one's Yuan Power will become ineffective. This is undoubtedly equivalent to crippling one's limbs for most individuals. Lin Dong is in deep trouble. It is likely that he won't even have the opportunity to use the Great Desolation Scripture..." Ying Xiaoxiao looked at the earth sphere plastered with blood symbols, before she slowly said.

Ying Huanhuan bit her lips. Soon after, she laughed in a helpless and bitter manner. The typically cautious fellow had actually made a mistake...

At a short distance away, Wang Yan stared intently at the earth sphere in the sky. A moment later, his body suddenly straightened a little, while a sharp eagle-like glint gathered in his numb eyes.

It was a instinctive reflex that would only appear when he sensed danger.

Trapped within the earth sphere, Lin Dong chose to gently shut his eyes. Right now, the Yuan Power circulation within his body had slowed down significantly. It was likely due to the suppressive effects of the seal...

"My power... is not limited to Yuan Power..."

Lin Dong fists slowly tightened as he muttered to himself. Soon after, a dense green glow suddenly surged on the surface of his body. The Heavenly Dragon aura that lingered in his Dantian suddenly exploded at this moment. Finally, it gushed out like floodwater and flowed into Lin Dong's limbs.

A low and deep dragon roar sounded out from within Lin Dong's body!

Swoosh!

Within the dark sphere, Lin Dong's tightly shut eyes suddenly opened. His dark black pupils had turned completely green and it looked as if there was a green dragon swimming deep within his eyes.

In this moment, his Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill had once again evolved!

719 - Chapter 717: Earth Dragon Divine Sealing Palm

Countless pairs of eyes were directed to the sky, where an enormous blood seal earth sphere was floating. Wave after wave of extremely frightening fluctuations continuously scattered from the earth sphere, causing one's heart to tremble.

The atmosphere around the stage was somewhat quiet, while many people looked to each other. Based on the scene in front of them, it seemed as if Lin Dong had lost?

"Junior brother Lin Dong, if you admit defeat now, I will let you out. However, if you continue to resist, not only will you fail to change the final outcome, it will only hurt you further." Qing Ye stared at his earth sphere, while his indifferent voice reverberated over the area.

However, the earth sphere remained silent after Qing Ye spoke. There was no reply at all.

"In that case, do not blame me for forcing you to admit defeat!"

Qing Ye's eyes darkened a little when he saw this. Promptly, he extended his hand. Just as he was about to clench his fist, the earth sphere hovering in the sky suddenly shook intensely. A low and deep muffled sound echoed from within.

This sudden and unexpected change caused Qing Ye to frown slightly. He spoke in a cold voice, "Are you still unwilling to admit defeat even until now?"

"Bang!"

Another low and deep muffled sound was emitted from within the earth sphere. The round surface of the sphere appeared to vaguely protrude a little.

"Humph."

Qing Ye's expression darkened slightly, while his eyes flickered for a moment. For some unknown reason, unease gushed out from within his heart. Immediately, he stepped forward, as his hand pointed at the earth ball and viciously clenched it.

Buzz buzz!

When Qing Ye clenched his hand, the blood symbols on the earth ball immediately spread apart like a spider web. Numerous blood lines firmly wrapped the earth sphere like a web.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

However, after Qing Ye completed these steps, the low and muffled sound from within the earth sphere did not weaken. Instead, it became increasingly stronger and hurried. The sound seemingly had the magical ability to stir one's heart, causing the faces of quite a number of people to turn pale.

Qing Ye's expression was somewhat dark and gloomy when he saw this scene. Clearly, the situation had not unfolded the way he had expected...

"Something is wrong..."

Ying Xiaoxiao's expression was also a little grave as she stared at the earth sphere that was trembling continuously in the sky. There was an additional trace of surprise in her voice.

Ying Huanhuan similarly felt that something was not quite right. Her large eyes stared intently at the sky, some anxiety was present within her eyes.

Bang bang!

The low and deep sounds from within the blood seal earth sphere became increasingly hurried. It shook the entire earth sphere until the sphere started to tremble violently. The blood symbols on the surface of the earth ball also quietly dimmed because of this commotion.

The unusual scene in the sky was being sense by an increasing number of people. Immediately, low exclamations sounded out continuously and quite a number of disciples stood up. Their eyes were shocked as they watched this change.

"Dong!"

Another extremely fierce muffled sound appeared. Some sharper individuals saw a crack appear on the surface of the earth sphere.

"Brother Senior Qing Ye's Earth Dragon Divine Sealing Palm is actually unable to seal Lin Dong..."

Shock involuntarily surfaced within the eyes of some Dao Sect disciples when they saw a crack appear. They truly did not know how Lin Dong was able to break the Earth Dragon Divine Sealing Palm when his Yuan Power was being suppressed.

Qing Ye's expression turned exceptionally grim at this moment. The rate at which his hand seal changed increased in an attempt to control the blood coloured symbols and stabilize the seal.

Bang!

However, his attempts at salvaging the situation did not have much of an impact. As the low and deep sound continuously sounded out, the cracks on the earth sphere also began to spread rapidly. Finally, they spread across the entire earth sphere, making it look like a porcelain ball that was about to burst.

Swoosh!

Cracks spread rapidly. In the end, a green light shot out from within the cracks, like the sharp spikes of a hedgehog that had penetrated the sphere.

"The seal is about to break..." Several onlookers' eyelids twitched rapidly upon seeing this scene. Their eyes were filled with a rich disbelief.

Cries of shock rang out as the green light that erupted from the earth sphere abruptly reached their peak. After which, like an erupting volcano that had been suppressed for a long time, the green light exploded.

Bang!

A thunderous sound rumbled and spread across the sky. After which, everyone watched as the earth sphere was finally been completely blasted to pieces.

Everyone's attention was focused on the spot where the green light gathered. A human figure became increasingly clear as the green light vanished. Finally, it clearly appeared under everyone's gazes...

Hiss!

When that figure gradually became clear, a series of gasps sounded out across the entire mountaintop...

Green light gathered in the sky. A figure, which was twice as large as before, slowly walked out. This figure was naturally Lin Dong, who had broken free from the seal. However, this time around, in addition to his two green dragon arms, the surface of his body was also covered by green scales. Of course, the most eye-catching part was the pair of extremely large green dragon wings on his back.

The dragon wings were several feet long and were covered in green scales. A sharp bone extended from the edge of each wing, while an intensely cold light faintly flashed on its surface.

The dragon wings gently spread apart. With a gentle flap, violent gales gathered as a piercing wind sound continuously sounded out.

Lin Dong's present appearance could be described as powerful and fearsome. As he spread the pair of green dragon wings on his back, it looked as if an ancient dragon had descended.

Lin Dong had been practicing the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill for quite some time. As his physical body grew increasingly powerful, the amount of Heaven Dragon aura that he could absorb also increased. This allowed more and more parts of his body to turn into that of a dragon. Currently, dragon wings had appeared and this was undoubtedly a joyous occasion for Lin Dong.

Qing Ye looked at Lin Dong, whose body had became much larger, as panic flashed across his eyes. This unexpected development had totally left him dumbfounded. After all, he had never imagined that he would be unable to defeat Lin Dong even after using such a powerful killing move...

While Qing Ye's expression was changing in a volatile manner, Lin Dong slowly lowered his head. Green light lingered in his eyes as they locked onto the former.

Swoosh!

The green dragon wings on Lin Dong's back flapped gently. An afterimage remained in the sky while Lin Dong's body strangely disappeared.

"Fast!"

Qing Ye's pupils abruptly tightened, while his expression became extremely ugly. He had been unable to sense how Lin Dong had disappeared. It seemed like the latter was much faster than before!

Qing Ye's eyes flashed. However, he was still someone with ample experience. In the next moment, he suddenly sensed a slight ripple from his left. Immediately, his hand seals changed. Vigorous Yuan Power surged out and transformed into an extremely thick yellow earth shield on his left.

The earth shield that was agglomerated from Yuan Power had just taken shape when Qing Ye saw a shadow appear from the corner of his eyes. However, just as he was about to sigh in relief, he saw a cold arc on Lin Dong's face. Immediately, Lin Dong's figure emitted a swoosh sound as he disappeared again.

The instant Lin Dong disappeared, the corners of Qing Ye's eyes darted. Immediately, he saw a fist that covered by green dragon scales. It was accompanied by an extremely wild and violent force as it tore through the air from another angle and violently punched towards him.

In that split second, Lin Dong relied on his phantom-like speed to change the direction of his attack, causing Qing Ye's defences to be rendered completely useless.

"Earth Emperor Armour!"

However, just as Lin Dong's fist was about to land on Qing Ye's body, a yellow glow flashed from within it, and an ancient looking armour suddenly appeared. The rather powerful ripple it gave off indicated that it was a Heavenly Soul Treasure.

Bang!

Lin Dong's dragon fist landed ruthlessly on the armour as a low and deep sound echoed forth. Immediately, the ground where they were at exploded, as numerous cracks spread out at lightning-like speed.

A frightening strength wildly poured onto Qing Ye's body. Even with the protection of his 'Earth Emperor Armour', he was still forced to retreat over a dozen steps due to this single punch from Lin Dong. Promptly, a muffled voice emerged from his throat.

"Earth Core Heavenly Yuan Hand!"

Qing Ye's expression turned red after being forced back. Promptly, his hands suddenly pressed onto the ground. A large deep yellow hand broke out from the cracked ground. It was accompanied by an increasingly violent force as it furiously swatted at Lin Dong.

Swoosh!

When Lin Dong saw the large hand that rapidly magnified in his eyes, he did not retreat at all. His foot stomped onto the ground as his body shot forward explosively. When they were about to make contact, his right leg suddenly swelled and transformed into a large green dragon foot, which kicked out like a whip.

His leg had barely left the ground, but the ground beneath had already split open, leaving behind a deep crack that was a dozen feet long.

Bang!

Green light overflowed from Lin Dong's dragon leg, and it seemed as if a faint dragon roar was emitted from within the green light. Soon after, his leg viciously landed on the giant deep yellow hand. A terrifying strength poured out, directly destroying the giant deep yellow hand.

Qing Ye's expression changed drastically when he saw this scene, and he once again retreated rapidly.

Swoosh!

However, his body was just about to retreat when Lin Dong appeared in front of him like a ghost. With a cold look in his eyes, the frightening green dragon leg drew numerous afterimages that landed on Qing Ye's body.

Bang!

Qing Ye's body flew backwards in front of countless pairs of eyes. The 'Earth Emperor Armour' on his body also disappeared after flickering a few times.

Boom!

In the end, Qing Ye's body sorrily landed outside of the stage. His body smashed into the ground, causing a low and deep sound. This caused the eyes of quite a number of people to twitch rapidly. Meanwhile, his face was also filled with rich disbelief.

Out of bounds. Defeat.

Lin Dong's direct and efficient fighting method had completely obliterated Qing Ye's defences and attacks in a few rounds. It was relatively quiet on the mountain top. Countless pairs of eyes were gathered on the figure atop the stage. A respectful expression gradually climbed out from within their eyes. Soon after, a thunderous cheer suddenly resounded across the skies above the mountaintop!

The fight between the strongest disciples from two different halls had finally concluded.

720 - Chapter 718: Dragon Wings

Thunderous cheers rumbled without end on the mountain top. In fact, this scene even attracted the attention of the numerous surrounding mountain peaks.

"What a surprising conclusion.... it is unexpected that Lin Dong was still able to unleash such frightening strength even when his Yuan Power was sealed." Ying Xiaoxiao softly said. Her eyes contained thick surprise as she watched the green light gradually recede from the figure on the stage.

"I heard father mention that this fellow had learnt an extremely powerful body tempering martial art. However, it was not so powerful the last time I saw him use it. It seems like he has deepened his mastery of that martial art." Ying Huanhuan blinked her large eyes and said.

"It is not shameful for Qing Ye to lose to Lin Dong. If he continues to train for another one or two years in the Dao Sect, he will likely become the strongest younger generation member." Ying Xiaoxiao said.

"Only big sis can be the strongest." Ying Huanhuan held Ying Xiaoxiao's slender arm as she said with a smile.

"Stop it. You are extremely talented and even father has praises you endlessly. If you put in more effort into training, you would have long surpassed me." Ying Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at the young lady beside her and said.

Others might not understand Ying Huanhuan well, but Ying Xiaoxiao knew the former inside out. From a certain point of view, the former's talent was not inferior to her own. In addition to the musical gift that she was born with, her potential could only be described as 'terrifying'. However, this young lady had a lively character and she usually skimped on her training. Nonetheless, Ying Huanhuan's strength was still considered top notch within Sky Hall.

"I did put in alot of effort..." Ying Huanhuan muttered.

Ying Xiaoxiao helplessly shook her head. She immediately turned around and looked at the grey-clothed man that was seated in the distance. Promptly, her originally bright eyes dimmed a little, while the smile on her face receded.

"Big sis, you will definitely win."

An ice-cold delicate hand gently held Ying Xiaoxiao's hand. The latter turned her head, only to see a young lady's encouraging smile.

......

The grey-robed Wang Yan was staring at the stage. His originally soulless eyes turned sharp and focused at this moment. His eyes were glued to Lin Dong. He could sense a faint trace of danger from that man.

"No wonder he is able to fight with Yao Ling until both were seriously injured..."

Wang Yan mumbled in a raspy voice, before lowering his eyes. After the previous battle between Lin Dong and Qing Ye, he did not dare to deny that Lin Dong was an outstanding individual. However, the latter still did not pose much of a threat towards him. The only person that he had to pay attention to today was Ying Xiaoxiao. However, based on his understanding of the latter, it was likely that she would not be able to stop him...

......

Thunderous cheers continued to reverberate across the sky. At this moment, a deacon once again rushed over. His eyes were shocked as they swept across Lin Dong's body, who had withdrawn from his dragon-materialization state. Subsequently, he took a look at Qing Ye, who had landed outside of the arena and no longer possessed the strength to fight. Only then, did he finally announce, "Lin Dong wins this match!"

His voice had just sounded out when the originally loud cheers suddenly grew even louder. This was especially the case for the Desolate Hall disciples. In fact, they were so excited that their faces had become a little red. Their Desolate Hall had finally defeated the Earth Hall after so many years...

In contrast to the excitement of the Desolate Hall disciples, the Earth Hall disciples all felt a little helpless. However, there was nothing they could say. Qing Ye had even used the Earth Emperor Scripture, but he was still unable to defeat Lin Dong. It was completely justified that he lost this match.

Below the stage, Qing Ye's face was somewhat pale. His mouth twitched as he stared at Lin Dong. However, in the end, he did not say anything. He lowered his head in disappointment and allow two Earth Hall disciples to help him up. Although he felt disappointed, he did not feel any dissatisfaction in his heart. This was because he was aware that even if they were to fight again, the outcome would likely be the same...

The green glow on Lin Dong's body had completely withdrawn. When he saw Qing Ye retreating, he also gently exhaled. The sealing strength of his Earth Emperor Scripture was indeed quite unique and mysterious, and even he felt a little lost previously. Fortunately, he had many other techniques. Moreover, with the increase in the amount of Heaven Dragon aura that his body could absorb, it allowed the might of his Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill to increase.

Furthermore, the appearance of the dragon wings was definitely of great help. With his current speed, it is likely that even a nine Yuan Nirvana stage expert would not be able to match him. Henceforth, even if he encountered an opponent he could not deal with, it would not be difficult for him to escape.

Lin Dong's body moved. Under the incomparably fiery and worshipping gazes of the Desolate Hall disciples, Lin Dong returned to the Desolate Hall area.

"Junior brother Lin Dong, well done!"

Pang Tong's group instantly swarmed over. At this moment, even the usually steady Pang Tong had an excited expression on his face. He heavily patted Lin Dong's shoulder and laughed.

Beside him, Jiang Hao and the rest also nodded. From the way they looked at Lin Dong, one could detect an admiration and respect that could not be concealed. After this match, Lin Dong had finally conquered the hearts of every senior direct disciple of the Desolate Hall.

Lin Dong smiled and chatted with everyone. After which, his eyes turned to look at the distant lonely grey-robed figure. He clearly understood that the most eye-catching match in this Hall Competition was going to be the one between Ying Xiaoxiao and Wang Yan...

One was the top ranked younger generation member in the Dao Sect, while the other was a senior disciple who had already established a fearsome reputation for himself in the Eastern Xuan Region. Both of their reputations in the Dao Sect was something that even the current Lin Dong could not surpass due to the limited amount of time he had. Wang Yan's sudden return this time around had also caused the placid Hall Competition to become a little confusing.

The two of them were basically the strongest two amongst the Dao Sect younger generation members. It was likely that everyone present wanted to find out just who was the stronger one...

"It is likely that the match between those two will be the most significant one..." Pang Tong also saw the direction of Lin Dong's gaze. He immediately sighed and spoke with a somewhat complicated expression.

Lin Dong gently nodded his head. Given Ying Xiaoxiao's character, there was no way she would easily surrender the commanding rights of the disciples in the Great Sect Competition to Wang Yan. Wang Yan, who was similarly obstinate, would also try his best to fight for it. If those two, who were considered extremely powerful, were to end up meeting each other, the battle between them would likely be even more fearsome than his previous battle with Qing Ye...

Moreover, this matter was related to the Great Sect Competition. It was likely that even the upper echelons of the Dao Sect would pay great attention to it. If one was to describe it, the battle between those two would be the match that would attract the attention of the entire sect.

The crazed atmosphere that had arisen due to the intense battle between Lin Dong and Qing Ye lasted for quite some time, before it gradually died down. Subsequently, another couple of matches took place. The other senior direct disciples from the four halls were also quite powerful. However, their battles were undoubtedly inferior when compared to the battle between Lin Dong and Qing Ye. Hence, although the noise on the mountaintop did not cease, it did not reach the thunderous level from before.

Moreover, even though many interesting fights continuously took place, most of the disciples' attention involuntarily turned towards Wang Yan and Ying Xiaoxiao.

Time slowly flowed under this somewhat unusual atmosphere. The matches in the arena also ended one after another. In the end, even the currently battling disciples, helplessly shrugged their shoulders. They exchanged looks with one another before directly withdrawing. Looks like they were clearly aware of what everyone wanted to see. Similarly, they also shared the same desire...

The news from this place seemed to spread extremely quickly. In the end, the disciples on the surrounding mountaintop also arrived. In the end, they surrounded the mountain, making it so packed until even water would be unable to seep through.

A strange atmosphere enveloped the mountain. However, Wang Yan continued to sit with his eyes shut. His skinny figure appeared increasingly lonely after being outlined by the black large sword on his back.

Ying Xiaoxiao remained calm and collected. However, her hands slowly tightened under her sleeves.

A deacon finally rushed out in front of many gazes. He landed on a stage and looked at the two most attention grabbing figures on the mountaintop with a complicated look in his eyes. Immediately, a low cry resounded on the mountain top.

"The next match will be between Ying Xiaoxiao of the Sky Hall and Wang Yan of the Sky Hall!"

After the deacon shouted, no celebratory cheers sounded out on the mountain top. Instead, everyone's attention was locked onto those two figures. This would perhaps be the greatest battle amongst the Dao Sect disciples.

Under the attention of the crowd, Wang Yan's tightly shut eyes slowly opened. His eyes were still indifferent and numb like before and they lacked emotion. He stood up and moved his body, before directly appearing on the stage. After which, his soulless eyes looked straight at Ying Xiaoxiao.

"Huu."

Ying Xiaoxiao's chest gently rose before falling as she inhaled a deep breath of icy cold air. Under the numerous watching eyes of the crowd, she finally rushed out and gently landed on the stage. Her eyes looked towards the man carrying a black broadsword, as a clear voice resounded across the entire area.

"Brother Senior Wang Yan, please advise me!"

721 - Chapter 719: Battle Of The Finest

Clear sounds rang across the skies above the mountain peak, seemingly possessing some sort of magical power, as they caused the entire area to fall into complete silence. All that remained were the surrounding gazes that were unblinkingly locked onto the two people on the stage.

Under the convergence of innumerable gazes, Wang Yan faintly raised his head and looked at the slim and slender lady in front of him. A ripple of emotion appeared within his originally indifferent eyes, while a complicated expression emerged on his originally emotionless face.

" You've always been so calm and cool-headed since you were young. To think that you haven't changed at all after all these years." Wang Yan said with his hoarse voice.

"You, on the other hand, have changed quite a bit, senior brother Wang Yan," Ying Xiaoxiao replied softly, gazing at that especially weather-beaten face, which in reality could be considered young.

Wang Yan smiled faintly and turned silent for a while before saying, " Given how smart you are, you should already have guessed my reason for returning. You know who I am. If and when we trade blows later, I'll show no mercy..."

Ying Xiaoxiao's chest heaved up and down as she took a deep breath of the cold and refreshing air. Looking straight at Wang Yan with her clear eyes, she said, "Brother Senior Wang Yan should also know me well."

Although she did not elaborate, she knew that Wang Yan understood the meaning behind her words. A trace of darkness flashed past those indifferent looking eyes, before he shook his head and said, "Someday, I will repay the Dao Sect with my life."

Ying Xiaoxiao sighed and declined to speak any further. The current Wang Yan was already extremely prejudiced, and words would be unable to get to him. In that case, the only way left was to knock sense into him through the match.

"Brother Senior Wang Yan, make your move."

Feeling the bright gaze from Ying Xiaoxiao, Wang Yan slowly clenched his fists. Soon after, the darkness in his eyes diminished bit by bit as his usual indifference made its appearance once again.

Outside the stage, Ying Huanhuan's jadelike hand involuntarily clenched tightly. Her lips were tightly pursed together as she stared at the two people facing each other on the stage. Soon after, a somewhat sad expression appeared on her lips. The scene before her was something that no one wished to see...

On the seat atop the tall platform, Ying Xuanzi's eyes were a deep and still abyss as he stared at the stage. He faintly closed his eyes, waved his hand with a sigh.

Upon seeing this, only then did the deacon on the stage nod his head, and with a sudden wave of his hand, exclaimed, "Let the match begin!"

Bang!

Two boundless and surging Yuan Powers seemingly erupted at the same time from within both of their bodies. The robustness of the Yuan Power made the expressions on the faces of even those great direct disciples of the four halls change. Nine Yuan Nirvana stage - the peak of the Nirvana stage. This level was indeed deep and immeasurable.

Swish.

Ying Xiaoxiao's jadelike hand closed into a grip and a metre-long Green Peak Sword wrapped in a green glow appeared within it in a flash. A chilling intent covered those clear and beautiful eyes before her body turned into a blur of light and shot forward.

The blur of light was akin to a slender bolt of lighting and appeared in front of Wang Yan in a flash. The sharp Green Peak Sword drew a swift and fierce arc as it pierced towards Wang Yan's front.

Just as Ying Xiaoxiao's attack was about to hit its target, Wang Yan suddenly moved. At an instant, a chillingly cruel aura erupted from within his body. Extending two of his fingers without warning, he reached out and clamped the Green Peak Sword piercing towards him directly between his bare fingers.

Chi!

The swift and fierce sword inches away from Wang Yan's forehead suddenly froze at this moment. Taking a step forward, his fingers traced along the length of the Green Peak Sword and, like a poisonous snake, pierced towards Ying Xiaoxiao's hand that was holding the sword.

Ying Xiaoxiao's eyes contracted, as she sensed the frightening energy contained within Wang Yan's fingers. Immediately withdrawing her hands, the surface of the long sword erupted with resplendent green light. Shortly after, her clear and cold voice rang out, " Heavenly Stars Three Flowers Sword!"

Chi Chi Chi!

The green glow whizzed, and instantly changed into three sword flowers. Within those sword flowers were innumerable minute sword glows that were released strand by strand, causing an extremely destructive force to radiate outwards.

Lin Dong's eyes hardened when the three sword flowers appeared. He could sense the fearsomeness of this sword flower. If an Eight Yuan Nirvana stage expert were to be struck squarely by it, it would certainly lead to heavy injuries. Looks like it was not a false rumor that Ying Xiaoxiao was called the number one person within the younger generation of the Dao Sect.

Facing such an attack by Ying Xiaoxiao, Wang Yan was not the slightest bit careless. Retreating two steps back, his hands closed into a grip and the black broadsword from his back shot forwards and landed in his hands.

"Black Demon Slash!"

Grasping the black broadsword in his hand, Wang Yan's face remained indifferent. Without any gaudy sword techniques, boundless Yuan Power crazily surged from him, sending down a furious slash.

Xiu!

A gigantic black sword glow burst out from the sharp end of Wang Yan's sword like a waterfall. Splitting the air, it slammed heavily onto the three magnificent sword flowers!

Bang!

A low and deep blast sounded out in mid-air as the black and green glows exploded. Exceptionally swift and fierce sword glows appeared to lose control and poured out madly in torrents, slashing directly at the entire stage, leaving it full of scars and pockmarks .

A fragment of a sword glow passed swiftly over Wang Yan's face and left a bloody scratch on it. Without blinking, he stretched his tongue out and licked the bloodstain. This action made him look rather savage.

Bang!

Wang Yan's figure dashed forward once again, as the broadsword in his hand created fierce and violent arcs in the air, enveloping Ying Xiaoxiao as it headed towards her vitals. His moves were entirely different from hers. The fierceness and violence within them were filled with viciousness. Obviously, these few years of living life on the edge had forged his savage combat style.

Facing Wang Yan's ferocious attacks, Ying Xiaoxiao did not yield in the slightest bit. Vigorous Yuan Power of the Nine Yuan Nirvana stage completely gushed forth from within her. A sword glow that blotted out the skies came forth from the meter-long Green Peak Sword and smashed heavily into the broadsword.

Clank Clank..

The two figures crisscrossed on the platform like spectres as their swords made contact with each other. Sparks sputtered and scattered about as the resulting clash of sword Qi cut the entire stage into a complete disorderly mess.

Numerous gazes converged on the two spectral forms. The swift and fierce sword Qi from there caused the scalps on the heads of many grow numb. They knew that if they were to trade places with them, they would perhaps have been chopped into many pieces by the sword Qi...

"What a fierce and violent sword Qi..."

At the area where the Desolate Hall disciples were, Pang Tong and the rest muttered as they looked in shock at the stage where the two were trading blows.

"As expected of great senior sister Xiaoxiao! Her strength is indeed formidable, even senior brother Wang Yan can't deal with her. Junior brother Lin Dong, looking at this match, who do you think has a greater chance of victory?" Fang Yun asked with a smile after exclaiming in admiration.

Lin Dong wrinkled his eyebrows before faintly shaking his head. He did not make a verdict. However, a faint trace of concern flashed past in the depths of his eyes.

From the current situation on the stage, they were indeed evenly matched. Ying Xiaoxiao's strength was not a single bit inferior to Wang Yan's, and her timing of attack and defense was quite perfect. However... when compared with Wang Yan, she was lacking a portion of viciousness.

Clearly, Wang Yan was one who had experienced life or death battles. When he went on the offensive, it was an all-out effort with no thought of withdrawal. A person like him fought with all his life and would use the slightest of costs to exchange for the greatest benefits...

Sometimes, in a match between experts, all it takes is for one's momentum to be slightly surpassed for one to fall into a complete disadvantage, and sometimes even have one's flaws exposed and dealt a fatal blow.

Therefore, while the situation on the stage may look alright for her, Lin Dong knew that Wang Yan was merely finding a specific opportunity. Once a person like him was able to grasp an opportunity, he would end the match on his very next move...

"Hopefully great senior sister Xiaoxiao will realize it..."

Lin Dong sighed secretly. He was not familiar with Wang Yan, therefore he naturally hoped for Ying Xiaoxiao to clinch victory in this match.

As he was in thought, his gaze suddenly looked towards Sky Hall area. A slender and elegant young lady sporting a ponytail stood there. Her pretty face was filled with nervousness and some deeply concealed unease, as if she too had come to a certain realization.

The young lady's senses were quite keen and acute. She turned her head around when Lin Dong looked towards her, her pair of big black eyes interlocking with his.

As their gazes intertwined, the young lady's face did not turn red this time. Instead, a sad colour flashed within those bright and beautiful eyes, like the dark and gloomy clouds in the blue sky. It made one feel somewhat sorry for her.

"Sigh."

Lin Dong gave a soft sigh and turned his head. His gaze was cast once again towards the arena, while his eyes faintly flickered.

722 - Chapter 720: Wang Yan V.S. Ying Xiaoxiao

Clang!

Another extremely clear metallic sound spread across the arena. Sharp sword glows swept forth as the two figures hurriedly took over a dozen steps back. The hard ground where their feet landed was also turned to dust due to the sword Qi that seeped out.

Their attacks were unusually sharp and ferocious. It seemed like her reputation as the strongest Dao Sect younger generation member, and his second placed ranking on the sects' wanted list was indeed not from nothing.

Ying Xiaoxiao steadied her body. Her simple and noble face was filled with a rather grim expression. After the previous exchange, she could already tell that Wang Yan was not inferior to her. The battle today might not be easy for her, but...

In order to prevent Wang Yan from obtaining the commanding authority of the Dao Sect disciples during the Great Sect Competition, she must stop him no matter what!

Light flickered in her clear eyes, and a determined expression suddenly flashed across her face. Her body moved as she leapt into the air, while her delicate hands suddenly formed numerous dazzling seals at lightning speed.

Buzz buzz!

Following the change in Ying Xiaoxiao's hand seals, everyone clearly sensed the surrounding Yuan Power begin to boil.

While the surrounding Yuan Power boiled, a bright light scattered from Ying Xiaoxiao's body. An extremely dazzling sight.

"This is... great senior sister Xiaoxiao is about to use the Sky Emperor Scripture..."

Numerous disciples watched the unusual activity in the sky. Soon after, a shocked expression surged on their faces. They did not expect Ying Xiaoxiao to use a trump card like the Sky Emperor Scripture so soon.

"She doesn't want to drag things out huh..."

Lin Dong had similarly sensed the terrifying ripples surging around Ying Xiaoxiao, and his lips curled slightly. It seemed that Ying Xiaoxiao also understood that Wang Yan was extremely experienced. If this dragged on for a long time, the other party would definitely find an opening. In that case, it was better to act decisively. With the Sky Emperor Scripture, it might be possible to change the situation.

Vast and majestic fluctuations continuously swept in all directions like huge waves with Ying Xiaoxiao at the centre. The entire world appeared to have turned much dimmer at this moment.

"Brother Senior Wang Yan, I am aware that you possess strong hatred in your heart. However, there is hardly anything you can do now. Some grudges are not so easy to forget. However, there will be a time to collect the debt in the future." Ying Xiaoxiao hovered in the sky. Her eyes were locked onto Wang Yan below, as a soft voice slowly transmitted downwards.

"Should we continue to swallow our pride then?"

A mocking expression appeared on Wang Yan's indifferent face. After which, he turned to glance at a particular spot on the tall stage. After which, he shook his head and solemnly said, "I... am no longer able to endure."

"Make your move. However, if you continue to be so soft, I will no longer show any mercy. During the Great Sect Competition, those bastards from the Yuan Gate will not show any mercy to you!" Wang Yan raised his head as a chilling glint gathered within his eyes. His ice-cold voice caused many Dao Sect disciples to feel a chill all over their bodies.

Helplessness flashed across Ying Xiaoxiao's eyes when she saw how resolute Wang Yan was. After which, she gently exhaled as she suppressed the churning emotions in her heart, and her changing hand seals suddenly stilled.

Bang bang!

Wave after wave of monstrous Yuan Power gathered wildly behind Ying Xiaoxiao. In the next moment, the enormous waves churned and transformed into a thousand-feet large sword of light behind her.

When the light sword appeared, the surrounding space appeared to become distorted. A majority of the Dao Sect disciples turned pale at this moment. They could feel the destructive ripple emitted by the light sword. If this sword struck them, it was likely that not even their bones would be left.

That light sword seemed to possess a terrifying strength that could slice apart the skies!

"The Sky Emperor Scripture is powerful indeed..."

Lin Dong's eyes were surprised when he saw the enormous sword in the sky. The sharp ripple that was emitted from its surface caused him to feel extremely fearful. The four great mysterious scriptures of the Dao Sect truly lived up to their reputations.

"Sky Emperor Scripture. Great Sky Cloud Scraping Sword!"

Ying Xiaoxiao extended her hand in front of countless pairs of eyes. After which, she grabbed at the enormous light sword. In the next moment, a clear and cold cry suddenly emerged from her mouth. At the same time, her body appeared above the huge sword. After which, she suddenly swung her hand.

Swoosh!

As Ying Xiaoxiao's jadelike hand fell, the tip of the enormous light sword in the sky, suddenly rotated. After which, it rushed directly towards Wang Yan in an explosive manner.

Chi chi!

As the light sword rushed downwards, a glaring scar was left behind in the empty sky. It was as if even space itself was being forcefully ripped apart by this sword.

The ground below collapsed at this moment. The frightening large sword had yet to land, but an incomparably sharp sword force was already sweeping downwards, hacking the enormous stage into two.

Frightening wind pressure caused Wang Yan's clothes to be tightly pressed against his skin. However, the latter continued to stand still with his head held high, while the enormous sword rapidly magnified in his eyes.

"Sky Emperor Scripture huh..."

Wang Yan's indifferent face appeared to move a little. Immediately, a low mumble was emitted from his mouth, "Have you forgotten that I am also a disciple of the Sky Hall..."

Bang!

After Wang Yan's voice sounded, wild and violent Yuan Power suddenly erupted from within his body. The surrounding Yuan Power boiled immediately at this moment. Finally, they transformed into an enormous light sword that was not inferior to Ying Xiaoxiao's.

Between the two, Ying Xiaoxiao's light sword inclined towards dark green while a black glow undulated on Wang Yan's one, making it look dark and menacing.

"It is actually the Sky Emperor Scripture too!"

Countless pairs of eyes looked at the enormous sword that had formed behind Wang Yan. Soon after, a series of exclamations continuously rang out on the mountaintop.

Lin Dong focused as he observed this scene. Wang Yan was also a disciple of the Sky Hall. Hence, it was not incredulous that he also possessed the Sky Emperor Scripture.

"Great Sky Cloud Scraping Sword!"

The surprised gazes that filled the entire place did not cause Wang Yan's expression to change the slightest. His sleeve suddenly waved as his enormous black light sword directly rushed out. At the same time, he moved his body and appeared on the large sword. After which, man and sword merged together as they viciously charged towards the light sword descending from the sky at lightning speed.

Two bright lights flashed past the sky like two meteorites. After which, they collided with aloud bang under the countless watching gazes!

Bang!

The entire place trembled when the collision occurred as frighteningly sharp sword glows swept apart. The dozen surrounding large stages were all shattered into dust thanks to the sword glows. Some surrounding Dao Sect disciples also hurriedly retreated because they were afraid of being dragged into the destruction.

Black and green light frantically eroded each other in the sky. It was an earth-shattering sight and it felt as though armageddon was about to arrive.

Swoosh!

A sharp sword glow whistled pass Ying Xiaoxiao's ear, cutting a thread of her black hair. However, her clear eyes were still glued onto Wang Yan. Immediately, she clenched her silver teeth. A three feet green sword appeared in a flash. After which, it carried an unusually sharp aura as it pierced towards Wang Yan's throat.

Wang Yan gazed at Ying Xiaoxiao's formidable attack. However, he surprisingly did not dodge as his hand reached out instead. It turned out that he wanted to use his bare hand to block Ying Xiaoxiao's sword attack, which could easily hack an eight Yuan Nirvana stage expert into two.

Ying Xiaoxiao's expression changed when she saw this scene. She watched Wang Yan's scar ridden face as she bit her lips.

Chi.

The moment the sword glow was about to penetrate Wang Yan's palm, a bitter smile appeared on Ying Xiaoxiao face, and the sword suddenly slowed.

Creak!

The moment Ying Xiaoxiao's sword slowed, Wang Yan's palm had already grabbed it. The sharp sword glow instantly caused Wang Yan's hand to be covered with fresh blood. However, he completely ignored it. All he did was stare at the former. Finally, he shook his head slightly and spoke with a hoarse voice, "I have already told you not to hold back..."

"The current me is no longer the same senior brother Wang Yan from before... Xiaoxiao, do not blame me."

Wang Yan's eyes slowly darkened. His other hand rushed out like lightning. With an extremely violent strength, he pressed it against Ying Xiaoxiao's shoulder.

Bang!

The wild and fierce force was just like an erupting volcano. Ying Xiaoxiao's lovely figure trembled as a muffled sound was emitted from her throat. After which, her body fell downwards and smashed onto the ground in a somewhat miserable manner. The low and deep sound directly shocked Ying Huanhuan and caused her small face to turn pale.

Swoosh!

Just as Ying Xiaoxiao's body landed, a figure followed closely behind like a phantom. Before she could resist, a black broadsword that was suffused with a cold and sharp aura had already arrived in front of her.

"You lose..."

Wang Yan lowered his head. His eyes were indifferent as he watched Ying Xiaoxiao, whose pretty face was a little pale as he slowly said.

The entire place was completely silent. Ying Huanhuan, who was watching this scene, staggered a little. Her pretty face was also as pale as sheet. The scenario that had caused her the most unease had finally appeared...

"Can the result be announced?" Wang Yan raised his head and looked towards the deacon as he said in an indifferent manner.

The deacon was startled for a moment when he heard this. Immediately, he looked at Ying Xuanzi, who was seated on a tall platform. The expression of the latter remained as still as water. However, only Chen Zhen and the others seated beside him, could see that some tiny cracks had appeared on the armrest of the chair, where his hand was placed at.

Ying Xuanzi finally nodded slowly under the watching deacon's eyes.

"Wang Yan wins this match!"

Upon seeing this, the deacon sighed in his heart. Finally, he announced in a loud voice.

The voice spread but the entire mountaintop was completely silent. However, Wang Yan ignored it. He kept his broadsword before he turned around and proceeded to leave. An indifferent voice sounded out when he turned, "I will return when the Great Sect Competition begins."

Ying Xiaoxiao watched Wang Yan's back. At this moment, the eyes of the great senior sister of the Sky Hall, who had never showed any signs of weakness in front of others, suddenly reddened.

"Big sis."

Ying Huanhuan quickly landed beside Ying Xiaoxiao. She gazed at her red eyes and fell into a panicked state. It looked as if tears were about to roll down her huge eyes as well.

The atmosphere of the entire mountain fell into a strange silence. Everyone watched Wang Yan departing with a black broadsword on his back, complicated expressions on their faces.

*Sigh*, how troublesome...

Lin Dong sighed when he saw the depressing atmosphere that pervaded the mountaintop. He kneaded his forehead, appearing to hesitate for a moment. Finally, he slowly walked forward.

Swoosh

The moment Lin Dong walked forward, countless pairs of eyes gathered onto him. Even Ying Xiaoxiao and Ying Huanhuan turned to looked at him with lost expressions.

"Brother Senior Wang Yan, the Hall Competition has not ended. It is perhaps a little too early to leave..."

The skinny young man spread his hands in a somewhat helpless manner under the watch of many puzzled gazes. After which, his voice echoed across the sky.

723 - Chapter 721: Clash Of The Sky Emperor Scripture

A silent atmosphere enveloped the mountain top. Countless pairs of stunned and uncertain eyes looked over from all directions. Finally, they gathered on the skinny young man who had stepped forward.

"Junior brother Lin Dong, don't be reckless!"

Pang Tong and the rest were startled, before they hurriedly cried out. Although Lin Dong's previous battle with Qing Ye had thoroughly conquered them, Wang Yan was not someone whom Qing Ye could compare with. Even someone as powerful as Ying Xiaoxiao was defeated by him. Therefore, although Lin Dong was powerful, what could he do against Wang Yan?

Lin Dong shrugged his shoulders somewhat helplessly at them. He did not want to fight with a ruthless person like Wang Yan, who had similarly experienced countless life and death battles. However, he had no other choice in the current situation.

Lin Dong did not intend to play hero. However, he was also a disciple of the Dao Sect. He did not want to see his sect, which he had some good feelings for, end up suffering a heavy loss because of Wang Yan's reckless decisions. Perhaps... he did not wish to see the usually lively young lady, the same adorable girl who infused colour into the dull training lives of many disciples, to be so heart achingly devastated. Of course, he knew that he was not the only one who had such thoughts.

From the shattered arena, Ying Xiaoxiao and Ying Huanhuan stared at Lin Dong in shock. The latter bit her lip and hesitated for a moment, before speaking, "Lin Dong, don't mess around... he is very strong."

"Is there any other choice?" Lin Dong glanced at her and laughed.

Ying Huanhuan was quiet. At this moment, Ying Xiaoxiao had also stood up. She stared at Lin Dong deeply, before softly speaking, "Do your best and be careful."

She was aware that amongst the current disciples in the Dao Sect, the only other person who could stop Wang Yan was perhaps Lin Dong, who had yet to reveal his true fighting strength since the start. Although she was aware that Wang Yan was ferocious, Lin Dong might be the only one who could contend with him.

Lin Dong gently nodded. His body moved and landed on the stage. His eyes looked directly at the figure carrying a black broadsword a short distance away.

"You are not my match."

Wang Yan's footsteps also stopped at this moment, however, he did not turn around. Only a hoarse and indifferent voice sounded out.

"Regardless, I should still try, right?" Lin Dong said with a grin.

Wang Yan's body paused. A moment later, he finally slowly turned around, and stared intently at Lin Dong. His eyes were as sharp as blades, while a fearsome and menacing aura once again spread out from within his body.

However, Lin Dong's expression did not change in the face of Wang Yan's menacing and evil aura. Instead, a slight trace of chilliness climbed up upon his smiling face.

He was different from ordinary Dao Sect disciples. Wang Yan might have experienced countless life and death battles, but Lin Dong had similarly climbed out from a pile of corpses. No one knew how many life and death battles he had experienced over the years. Therefore, Wang Yan must be mistaken if he believed that he could intimidate Lin Dong with his aura.

Wang Yan looked straight at Lin Dong. The chilliness that had rose up on the latter's face caused a trace of surprise to flash across his eyes. He remained silent for a moment, before speaking, "Since you insist, we will do as you say. However, I shall say the same thing I had said earlier. I will not hold back in a fight."

"What a coincidence, me too." Lin Dong grinned and said. After which, his eyes turned towards the seats on the tall stage.

Seeing Lin Dong look over, Chen Zhen, Qi Lei and the other hall chiefs also turned to faced each other. Finally, they looked towards Ying Xuanzi.

Ying Xuanzi's ocean- like eyes stared at Lin Dong. A moment later, he appeared to laugh softly, before he gently nodded.

Chen Zhen and the rest sighed in relief after seeing Ying Xuanzi nod. The latter stood up. His eyes swept over the entire place as he spoke in a low and deep voice, "This match will be the final one, and the victor will be the final champion. At the same time, he will also possess the authority to command the disciples during the Great Sect Competition."

"If you are both ready... let the fight begin!"

After Chen Zhen's last few words faded, the atmosphere of the place suddenly froze!

Swoosh!

However, the frozen atmosphere merely lasted for a couple of breaths. Soon after, a shockingly baleful aura suddenly erupted from the stage. One could only watch as Wang Yan's body transformed into an afterimage. With his broadsword in his hand, his body shot forward in a straight line and ferociously pierced at Lin Dong's throat with surprising speed.

When Wang Yan made his move, the long cautious Lin Dong's eyes hardened. His foot stomped on the ground as majestic green light swept out from within his body. Both his arms immediately wiggled and transformed into savage and mighty green dragon arms. His palm clenched as a black tree trunk appeared in a flash. Green light surged on his arms, while the strength within his body poured out. In the end, he furiously hacked downwards with the black metal-like tree.

"Clang!"

The broadsword and black tree suddenly collided in an instant, as sharp gales swept apart.

The green scales on Lin Dong's arms flashed wildly, blocking the force that encroached upon his body. The next moment, his eyes turned cold. His left foot stepped forward and his body made a half-twist, while his right leg swung out like a whip.

Bang!

Green light surged on Lin Dong's leg as it swung out like a whip, and transformed into a green dragon foot. Accompanied by an indescribably wild and violent strength, it ruthlessly swung towards Wang Yan's chest.

The force from Lin Dong's kick was extremely terrifying. Previously, Qing Ye's defences had been completely obliterated by such a kick. Even his Heavenly Soul Treasure was forcefully sent flying back into the latter's body.

It was obvious that Lin Dong did not plan to take it slow. The first strike was already extremely fearsome. He knew that any warm up or probing was completely useless against a fearsome opponent like Wang Yan.

Lin Dong's leg swung outwards. The frightening strength tore the air and ground apart as it fell towards Wang Yan's chest at lightning speed. A deep and piercing rushing wind sound could be heard.

A fierce glint gathered within Wang Yan's eyes. He had similarly sensed the great strength from Lin Dong's kick and had no intentions of underestimating it. If someone like him adopted such a mindset, it was likely that he would have died countless times.

"Black Killing Fist!"

Wang Yan's broadsword blocked the black tree that was smashing over. Meanwhile, his other hand formed a fist. Black light suddenly erupted from his hand as a punch blasted forward!

Chi!

Wang Yan's punch did not possess a mighty momentum. However, his fist contained a monstrous killing intent. That murderous desire was so cold that it seemed almost life-like. The seemingly covered the skies as it arrived, like the punch of a death god.

Bang!

The black light fist heavily collided with the dragon leg, and green light and black light swept out at the same time. They were just like two fearsome evil wolves that were maniacally trying to devour each other.

Bang bang bang!

The ground under the two directly collapsed. Numerous enormous cracks frantically extended from their feet like a spider web. The entire arena crumbled at this moment, causing the Dao Sect disciples to tremble in fear.

Swoosh!

Lin Dong's eyes were ice-cold. they narrowed when he saw that his ferocious attack was blocked by Wang Yan. The next moment, he suddenly pulled back his leg. A moment after doing so, his savage and mighty dragon foot once again whizzed out. It was accompanied by numerous afterimages and a deafening sonic boom as it enveloped Wang Yan at lightning speed.

The green dragon leg, which contained a frightening force, rapidly magnified in Wang Yan's eyes. Lin Dong's storm of attacks caused ferociousness aura to climb into Wang Yan's eyes. He clenched his right fist tightly before suddenly throwing it forward.

Swoosh swoosh swoosh!

Fist shadows covered the sky in front of Wang Yan. The fist shadows contained monstrous black light that surged with shocking undulations.

Bang bang bang!

The wind from the kick and the fist shadows finally collided all over the sky. Such power was undoubtedly earthshaking, and the entire mountaintop appeared to tremble intensely at this moment. The surrounding stages were also shattered to dust due to the powerful resultant force.

All the disciples were stunned as they watched the crumbling mountaintop. Clearly, they did not expect that the clash between thee two would actually be so fearsome.

Ying Xiaoxiao and Ying Huanhuan had already landed outside of the arena. They watched the clash on the stage as their expressions changed.

"Big sis, Lin Dong..."

Ying Huanhuan tugged at Ying Xiaoxiao's sleeve, some worry in her large eyes. She was aware that Lin Dong was quite powerful. However, this did not mean that he could face Wang Yan head on...

"Don't worry, he knows what to do. He and senior brother Wang Yan are the same kind of person. Perhaps, in order to subdue a ruthless person like senior brother Wang Yan, one must be even more ruthless than him..." Ying Xiaoxiao's eyes stared intently at dust-filled stage as she softly replied.

Ying Huanhuan pursed her lips and nodded gently. She had seen Lin Dong fight before. His ferocity and ruthlessness would never lose to senior brother Wang Yan.

Every gaze contained thick shock as they observed the dust-filled stage. The stage had already collapsed, as a gentle breeze scattered the dust, rushing wind sounds hurriedly appeared. Two figures shot backwards from the dust. Their feet drew a hundred metre long scar on the ground.

Swoosh!

Everyone turned to look at the two figures that had shot backwards. Soon after, a low uproar was heard.

Currently, Wang Yan's hair was in a mess. The black broadsword in his hand was titled towards the ground, while a trace of blood dripped down from the tip of his sword. One could vaguely see numerous glaring foot marks on his chest.

On the opposite end, green dragon wings had once again appeared on Lin Dong's back. The green dragon scales on his body protected him like a scale armour. Nonetheless, everyone could still see some blood on his arm. Fresh blood followed the grooves of the scales and dripped downwards.

The two of them had merely exchanged blows for a split second. However, it was incomparably ferocious. Each party had left their own scars on the other. This battle truly intense.

As they gazed at the two people in the arena, who were coldly staring at each other, the breathing of quite a number of Dao Sect disciples slowed. Those two were just like two fierce tigers that dominated their own grass plains. When they clashed, it could only be described as desperate.

Yet, at this very moment, no one knew who would remain laughing in the end.

724 - Chapter 722: Fight

Hu.

Gales blew across the sky, causing the entire mountain peak to be completely immersed in the cloud of dust that was blown up. After the dust scattered, two erect figures stood opposite each other. Cold and sharp glints flowed in their eyes.

The Yuan Power of the area had seemingly been disturbed, forming two distinct halves between the two. At the place where the two halves intersected, space was somewhat distorted.

Lin Dong had currently pushed the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill to the limit. Not only did dragon scales cover his body, even the green dragon wings had appeared. From afar, the he looked like a half dragon. A faint dragon roar seemed to emerge from within his body that intimidated the heavens.

Lin Dong knew very clearly that if he was to compete purely on Yuan Power, he would not be a match for the Nine Yuan Nirvana stage Wang Yan. However, the form combat took was not merely limited to Yuan Power. Some of the methods he possessed was enough to threaten Wang Yan.

Swish!

Lin Dong eyes narrowed a little as a cold glow circulated within his pupils. Shortly after, the green dragon wings on his back suddenly flapped.

Humm!

As the green dragon wings flapped, the resulting gale caused the surrounding rubble to be fanned away. Lin Dong's figure turned into a series of after images that shot directly at Wang Yan.

Wang Yan's eyes hardened slightly as he watched the after images that were sweeping towards him at an astonishing speed. Even he felt somewhat shocked at Lin Dong's speed.

Bang!

Lin Dong's figure appeared in the front of Wang Yan in an instant. His eyes were cold and sharp as his dragonized arms grabbing a black tree were raised high into the air, before suddenly swinging downwards in an extremely violent manner!

Bang!

The black tree had yet to land, but the ground below had already exploded due to the force behind it.

Ding!

With terrifying power, the black tree was violently swung downwards. However, the instant before its power reached its peak, a black broadsword enveloped by vigorous Yuan Power swept out at an extremely sharp angle, and thrust heavily at the black tree trunk.

The point that Wang Yan had targeted with his sword was extremely crafty. He had nicely struck the point on the black tree where the energy was most scattered. Although his strength could not match up to Lin Dong's, his Yuan Power was vigorous without equal. With a single strike, he had directly blocked the black tree that contained a frightening force. Seeing such eye power and strength made others feel astonished.

"Chi!"

Lin Dong was not the slightest bit surprised that his attacked had been stopped. A grey line swiftly formed on his forehead, and the Desolate Demon Eye appeared. A grey light beam filled with a baleful aura burst out with a swoosh and headed straight for Wang Yan's throat.

"Humph!"

Lin Dong's merciless attack caused Wang Yan to snort coldly. Two of his fingers curled, transforming into a sword aura that quickly thrust at the grey light beam. A formidable sword Qi suddenly exploded, forcibly tearing the light beam apart.

Swish Rustle!

After ripping the light beam apart, Wang Yan's black broadsword turned directly into a black storm. Formidable berserk sword Qi flooded the skies as a counterattack was launched at Lin Dong.

In response to such an attack from Wang Yan, Lin Dong's green dragon wings flapped and he flew into air. With another flap, he reflected numerous sharp sword Qi that were shooting towards him. Quickly after, he extended his five fingers, as the space behind him started to crumble again. From the void, a figure from the ancient times slowly walked out.

"Great Desolate Heaven Imprisoning Hand!"

Without wasting any time, Lin Dong suddenly extended his hand, and furiously swatted at Wang Yan.

Bang!

Following the descend of Lin Dong's palm, the light figure within the void also sent a palm swatting down. An incomparably gigantic ancient palm imprint immediately appeared in the sky, and viciously pressed down on Wang Yan below.

While the gigantic palm rumbled downwards, Lin Dong did not plan on stopping here. The Desolate Demon Eye on his forehead opened once again, as grey light swelled and rushed out in torrents, summoning the spirit of the Huang Beast once again.

Swish!

The sole giant eye of the Huang Beast spirit rapidly opened, before a grey pillar of light, that seemingly connected the skies and the earth, shot out explosively with a whoosh.

Bang Bang!

Yuan Power frantically boiled in the skies above as the titanic palm and light pillar simultaneously descended on their target, Wang Yan. Upon seeing such an attack, the scalps of many people watching below turned numb.

Hmph!

A serious expression flitted across Wang Yan's eyes as he lifted his head and gazed at the terrifying attacks that whizzed at him from the skies above. He thrust his broadsword into the ground, and rapid formed a series of seals with his hands. Immediately, an astonishing fluctuation suddenly started to swell up from within his body.

"Sky Emperor Scripture, Sky Emperor Bell!"

In an instant, the Yuan Power in the area showed signs of frantically gathering towards Wang Yan, before fusing with the boundless Yuan Power within his body. Under the gazes of countless people, the Yuan Power transformed into a gigantic ancient bell.

Clang!

The instant the ancient bell formed, the gigantic palm and light pillar finally arrived. Carrying along terrifying fluctuations, they smashed into the gigantic ancient bell one after the other. A loud and clear bell sound immediately resounded across the entire sky.

Dong!

The already messy mountain peak was ravaged once again. The huge boulders that had already broken apart were now crushed into dust by the shockwave from the collision. The formidable power unleashed by the collision was rather astonishing indeed.

Crack.

Innumerable gazes gathered at the site of the collision. After suffering such a frightening bombardment, the surface of the gigantic ancient clock started to rupture as numerous cracks formed. In the end, it thoroughly exploded with a bang.

Hu.

Lin Dong gasped a mouthful of air as he watched the gigantic ancient clock explode, and could not help but grin as a figure once again appeared before his eyes. This Wang Yan was indeed hard to deal with. Qing Ye would have long been blown away by this attack of Lin Dong. However Wang Yan was still as steady as a mountain. This opponent was truly troublesome...

Below, Wang Yan's face was like still water as the hand that grasped the black broadsword faintly trembled. While Lin Dong was secretly thinking about how difficult Wang Yan was to deal with, he was similarly secretly astonished by Lin Dong's ferocious attack. The energy used in the battle with Lin Dong was simply far more than what he had expended against Ying Xiaoxiao.

After the descent of the astonishing attack, the two had strangely sunk into a brief moment of silence. During this period, neither of them launched any formidable attacks.

Looking at the two stationary figures in the arena, Ying Xiaoxiao's pupils twitched before she spoke in a soft voice,"Their energy expension is too great..."

"They have already fought many matches today..." Ying Huanhuan nodded in agreement.

"Brother Senior Wang Yan is a Nine Yuan Nirvana stage expert, as such, it is not strange that his vigorous Yuan Power has been able to support him till now. However, that fellow Lin Dong repeatedly launched such powerful martial art moves, yet he was also able to hold out till now. This is truly astonishing." Ying Xiaoxiao remarked.

"Exactly, that fellow is not normal..."

Ying Huanhuan gave a laugh, before she felt Ying Xiaoxiao look over. Her face turned red as she hastily changed the topic, "Big sis, who amongst them will have a greater chance at victory?"

Ying Xiaoxiao slightly knitted her eyebrows, before shaking her head, "That's hard to say. Although Lin Dong's attacks are fiercer, senior brother Wang Yan definitely still has his trump cards."

"However Lin Dong has yet to reveal his Great Desolation Scripture. That fellow really loves to save his cards..."

"True, we're always underestimating him. Therefore, the victor of this match is yet to be determined...."

Ying Xiaoxiao gave a sigh, however, her eyes suddenly focused the moment her voice faded. She immediately sent her gaze towards Wang Yan's direction. The latter had suddenly sat on the ground, while the black broadsword in his hand had been thrust into the ground. Next, his hands started to form an extremely strange seal.

Ppp.

A mouthful of essence blood shot out from Wang Yan's mouth. It turned into a ball of blood and descended on his strange seal. Immediately, an extremely strange aura slowly seeped out from within his body.

" Perhaps this will end soon... senior brother Wang Yan doesn't plan on delaying any longer..."

Ying Xiaoxiao breathed in deeply as she watched Wang Yan's strange actions. Her jadelike hands quietly started to tighten. Looks like Wang Yan was about to use his hidden card. It was unknown whether Lin Dong would be able to withstand it this time. If he could not endure, a result to this match might finally emerge...

725 - Chapter 723: Battle Of The Titans

Buzz buzz.

A strange aura spread from within Wang Yan's body. While this aura spread, wave after wave of black fog also swept out from within his body in all directions like a storm.

The black fog quickly spread filled half the sky. Faintly, an extremely shocking and fearsome aura was emitted from within it.

Everyone on the mountain was in shock as they observed this scene. Immediately, they quietly inhaled a breath of cold air. All of them could sense how terrifying Wang Yan's attack was. It seems like the latter was planning to use his trump cards.

Lin Dong was hovering in the sky. His expression was similarly grave when he saw this scene. From the monstrous black fog, he felt an extremely dangerous sensation. He slowly began to descend from the sky and landed a great distance from Wang Yan. When his feet touched the ground, the Desolate Demon Eye between his brows flashed before a formidable grey beam shot towards the seated Wang Yan.

"Chi!"

The light beam rushed past in a flash. However, when it was still a hundred feet away from Wang Yan, it suddenly disappeared in a puff. It seemed as if there was an invisible barrier around Wang Yan, protecting him within it.

Wang Yan's eyes were indifferent as he glanced at Lin Dong. Promptly, a somewhat scarlet glow surged within his eyes. His rapidly changing hand seals suddenly stilled before a hoarse and indifferent voice was slowly emitted, "This skill has killed three experts at the peak of eight Yuan Nirvana Stage and a nine Yuan Nirvana Stage opponent... Right now, you still have the chance to withdraw."

Wang Yan's words had just sounded when it immediately caused the sound of cold air being haled to ring across this mountain. His battle accomplishments were really shocking. It seems like he indeed deserves to be ranked second on the sects' wanted list...

Lin Dong inhaled a deep breath of air. He immediately smiled before he inserted the black tree on his hand into the ground. Both his hands formed a seal with lightning like speed.

"Senior Wang Yan, after you!"

Wang Yan lowered his eyes when he saw this and he ceased speaking anymore. The seal formed by his hand changed before the black light that permeated the sky began to gather rapidly. Finally, it appeared to transform into an extremely large and blurry black figure. A monstrous evil aura swept apart within the black figure and it caused the temperature of this entire place to fall.

"This is..."

On the tall stage, when Chen Zhen and the other three hall chiefs saw the enormous black figure formed by Wang Yan, their eyes hardened.

"What a powerful martial art. It seems like Wang Yan must have had a rare chance encounter over the years. This martial arts is comparable to the Sky Emperor Scripture..." The chief of the Sky Sect Qi Lei, spoke in a deep voice.

Chen Zhen and the rest nodded slightly. Immediately, worry flashed across their eyes. Wang Yan's strength had even managed to take them by surprise. Therefore, they wondered if Lin Dong would be able to hold on...

"From his stance, the martial arts that Wang Yan learnt should be the Black Demon Mirror. The one who created it was a ruthless person during the ancient times called Hei Mo." Seated in the middle, Ying Xuanzi opened his mouth and spoke faintly at this moment. He managed to see through the background of Wang Yan's martial arts in a glance.

"Hei Mo..." The expressions of Chen Zhen's group changed slightly upon hearing this. Clearly, they had also heard of this ruthless individual, who was renowned during the ancient times.

"It is unexpected that Wang Yan is actually able to obtain his martial arts inheritance..."

......

Bang bang.

The enormous black figure was just like a demonic body that appeared in the sky above Wang Yan. Although one could not clearly see its appearance, that evil aura that seemed to have shuttled through time and space was extremely frightening.

"Huff."

A cluster of air that contained some black light was slowly emitted from Wang Yan's mouth. At this moment, his expression appeared to be a little pale. It was likely that using this martial arts exhausted him tremendously.

He slowly raised his somewhat pale face. His scarlet red eyes appeared extremely stern. After which, a seal was formed with his hand. His hoarse, cold and indifferent voice carried some heat as it resounded over the mountain.

"Black Demon Mirror, Descent of the Black Demon!"

Bang!

Monstrous black light wildly surged into the enormous black shadow. After which, two scarlet light surfaced on the black figure's face. They were just like a pair of bloody eyes. Immediately, the evil aura that permeated this place suddenly soared.

"Hiss!"

While this dark and evil aura spread, countless surrounding individuals suddenly felt the Yuan Power circulating within their bodies turn sluggish. Immediately, numerous shocked exclaims sounded out. Wang Yan's attack had yet to be unleashed, however it was already this fearsome.

The shady aura within Wang Yan's eyes was also extremely violent. In the next moment, he extended his hand and aimed at Lin Dong. After which, he viciously clenched his hand.

Crack!

The moment he clenched his hand, the natural Yuan Power appeared to be forcefully shattered. After which, the enormous black figure's scarlet eyes directly locked onto Lin Dong. Vast and mighty wild Yuan Power actually formed a barrier and sealed off Lin Dong retreat path.

That incredibly enormous black figure strided forward after it sealed Lin Dong's retreat paths. It's palm was subsequently slammed downwards!

Bang bang!

Following this furious slam by Wang Yan's palm, the mountain began to tremble wildly. The land actually formed a dozens of feet large crack. Soon after, an enormous crack line that was nearly a hundred feet in size surfaced from the ground. It was just like a rising earth dragon that extended towards Lin Dong with lightning like speed.

This frightening palm attack had the strength to shatter mountains!

All the disciples were also shocked by this frightening momentum until they felt suffocated. At a short distance away, Ying Xiaoxiao's expression became extremely grave. That young lady by her side also had a somewhat pale expression.

It was likely that even a nine Yuan Nirvana Stage expert would be dare to handle this palm attack!

"What a powerful fluctuation..."

Lin Dong raised his head as he stared at that black large palm, which blotted out the sun, heading over. At that spot, he could sense an extremely rich dangerous sensation that would not scatter. He understood that even though his physical body was extremely powerful, he would definitely be seriously wounded if he was hit by that attack.

"My retreat paths have all been sealed...'

Lin Dong glanced around him. The barrier formed by the wild and violent natural Yuan Power had trapped him at this spot.

"In that case... I can only go all out and fight with you."

Lin Dong muttered to himself. The cold expression within his eyes suddenly became more intense. He clenched his hand before bright red fresh blood promptly seeped out from it. After which, it swiftly transformed into an extremely mysterious obscure seal.

Bang!

The blood coloured seal had just appeared when Lin Dong's right hand violently landed on the ground. At the same time, a wave of extremely mysterious ripple spread out in a lightning like speed with his body at the middle.

Puff puff!

As this ripple spread, everyone could clearly see that the originally lush green mountain top began to wither and turn yellow at a frightening pace. Even the land itself started to crack...

Crack.

The cracks on the ground spread with lightning like speed. Within a short couple of breaths, this large mountain had turned withering yellow. It was as though the strength within the land had been completely sucked away.

"This is..."

Numerous pair of eyes were the mountaintop wither in shock. Immediately, a wild and hot excitement suddenly surged into everyone's eyes. "This is the Great Desolation Scripture!"

When the Great Desolation Scripture is unleashed, everything within thousands of kilometres will turn barren. Although it was impossible for Lin Dong to currently reach that level, he was still able to turn this mountain into barren land.

"He has finally unleashed it huh..."

Even with their fortitude, Chen Zhen and Wu Dao had an excitement surging within their eyes at this moment. It has been a hundred years. Finally, they were once again able to witness the most powerful strongest martial arts in their Dao Sect...

"It is indeed worthy of being the Great Desolation Scripture..."

Qi Lei's eyes flickered as he watched this scene before letting out a praise. He could sense that there was a majestic energy surging underground. These energy were gathering towards the skinny figure in the distant.

Except for human beings, he had absorbed all the energy from the surrounding living beings. This was the most frightening aspect of the Great Desolation Scripture.

Deep yellow energy whizzed out from the ground like a monstrous flame. Finally, it covered over Lin Dong's body. At this moment, a frightening ripple was being emitted all over his body. Even Ying Xiaoxiao felt shocked.

"It actually is... the Great Desolation Scripture..."

At a distance away, Wang Yan's eyes also shrunk because of this scene. He immediately inhaled a deep breath of air and suppressed the shock within his heart. At this moment, he finally understood why Lin Dong had the courage to oppose him. This fellow had actually successfully learnt the Great Desolation Scripture...

This fight was going to be really interesting.

726 - Chapter 724: Black Demon Mirror Vs Great Desolation Scripture

Clamor.

The deep-yellow energy was just like a flame that came sweeping out from underground. It occupied the other half of the sky. That majestic and mighty strength appeared to ignite this world.

A lean figure stood at the center of the flame. Like an eagle hovering in the horizon, a pair of bright and penetrating eyes were firmly locked onto Wang Yan in the distance, who had a demon-like figure above his head.

This was the first time Lin Dong had used the Great Desolation Scripture. He could clearly sense the energy within the surrounding land gather around him at this moment. Moreover, he could control this energy!

It was a tremendous energy that he had never possessed before!

At this moment, Lin Dong finally understood why the Great Desolation Scripture could become the strongest martial art in the Dao Sect. This was basically forcefully borrowing the energy of the land for one's use in an overbearing manner.

From a certain point of view, this was similar to the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. However, the power borrowed by the Great Desolation Scripture would be unleashed in an extremely short amount of time, hence creating an extremely terrifying attack. On the other hand, the Devouring Ancestral Symbol would swallow and digest the strength, completely turning it to its owner strength bit by bit.

Amongst these two things, one was for the now whole the other was for the future. Their natures were completely different.

"Such an overwhelming power..."

Lin Dong extended his hand and clenched it gently. Immediately, the corners of his lips lifted to form a smile on his face. One could tell that he was quite satisfied with the power of this Great Desolation Scripture.

Bang bang!

The large black palm that seemingly covered the skies carried an extremely frightening pressure as it approached the sky. The originally cracked ground also crumbled at this moment, transforming into a barren land.

Hu!

Lin Dong inhaled a deep breath of air. His originally bright eyes had now become dazzling. Immediately, his hands held the black tree tightly and lifted it high up into the air. After which, he chopped down with it!

Clamor!

After this tree of Lin Dong's came crushing downwards, the bright deep-yellow energy that occupied half of the sky came whistling over like a storm. In the end, it completely covered the black tree trunk in front of the many stunned gazes present, forming a thousand feet large bright tail of light.

"Great Desolation Scripture, Desolation Tear!"

A deep and hoarse voice rang out amidst the wild and violent Yuan Power in the sky as Lin Dong chopped downwards with the tree.

Swoosh!

Lin Dong's voice had just sounded when a thousand feet long bright light arc suddenly erupted from the black tree trunk.

Bang bang bang!

The instant the light arc was unleashed, a thousands of feet large gully was being forcefully torn open. In the end, it directly spread to the edge of the mountain from the middle of the battleground. It was as if it intended to split this mountain into two.

The speed of the light arc was extremely frightening. Everyone merely saw a ray of light streak pass. When they focused, the monstrous light tiger had already violently hacked onto the large black shadow palm in front of their shocked eyes.

Chi chi!

The shocking collision surprisingly did not emit any sound. Two extremely frightening energy attacks met each other like fire and water, frantically eroding each other with the intention of obliterating the other party.

Crash.

A frightening energy ripple frantically spread outwards in the sky. A kind of distorted feeling appeared wherever the two energies met.

Everyone was glued to the frightening offensive erosion in the sky. A moment later, their pupils suddenly shrunk. The two similarly ferocious energies finally lost control while eroding each other. In the end, they swept outwards.

It was as though a sandstorm had swept over the area. None of those present could avoid it.

Some of the nearer disciples were shaken till they spat out a mouthful of blood. Their faces were deathly pale while shock filled their eyes. This was merely some resultant waves. Yet, they were already unable to defend against it. They really could not imagine just how frightening the scene at the centre of the collision was.

Black and yellow shock waves rippled outwards. Everyone watched as the two figures were blown back like cannon balls after being struck by the shock waves.

Grug.

A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out when the two figures flew backwards. Clearly, they had ended up suffering quite a serious injury from the backlash.

Ying Huanhuan watched the two seriously injured human figures in the battleground, as her hand involuntarily covered her mouth. Anxiety flashed across her eyes. Lin Dong and Wang Yan were both ferocious individuals, and a battle between them was truly one that would make even onlookers fearful. Anyone who showed an opening would at least be seriously injured by their previous attacks.

Chi!

The black tree in Lin Dong's hand was heavily thrust into the ground, causing a long and deep scar that was hundreds of metres long as it was dragged along the ground. The green dragon wings behind him were flapped violently. Only then did it gradually resolve the frightening force that had invaded his body.

Lin Dong wiped off the blood trace at the corner of his mouth after stabilizing his body. A vicious look rose deep within those cold stern eyes of his. Immediately, he held the black tree and flapped the dragon wings on his back. His body emitted a 'swoosh' sound as he disappeared in a strange manner.

At a spot a great distance in front of Lin Dong, Wang Yan had also forcefully stabilized his body. He appeared dishevelled, and there was a faint trace of disbelief within his eyes. Clearly, he never imagined that Lin Dong would actually blocked his attack. There was a whole three Yuan Nirvana stage gap between both of them. Was the Great Desolation Scripture really so tyrannical...

However, Wang Yan did not ponder too deeply into this matter. This was because his expression suddenly changed in the next instant as his body strangely dodged to the side.

Bang!

Just when Wang Yan's body had pulled back, the black tree tore through the distant sky and violently struck the spot where he had stood earlier with frightening power. A gully spread in a lightning like fashion and chased Wang Yan, who was flying backwards. Sharp rocks wrapped with vigorous Yuan Power shot towards his vitals.

Bang bang bang!

Wang Yan's body was in the air as the broadsword in his hand was waved violently. Powerful sword Qi directly sliced those rock fragments into dust.

Swoosh!

That sword Qi of Wang Yan hand just landed when that ghost like figure once again appeared in front of him. A ferocious fist force ruthlessly slammed towards Wang Yan's chest.

A fierce aura flashed across Wang Yan's eyes when he saw this chain of attacks by Lin Dong. This time around, he did not dodge, and a sharp kick flew out.

His fighting style was extremely vicious, and he was usually the one pushing others into a life and death struggle with his viciousness. Since when did he end up being forced to continue pulling back by another in a similar fashion?

Bang bang!

The punch and kick that contained a ferocious strength finally landed violently onto the other party's body. Immediately, the two of them let out a muffled snort. Their bodies landed on the ground and staggered backwards.

Exchanging a punch for a kick. The both of them actually did not have any thoughts of defending. Such a risky berserker style caused quite a number of disciples to feel their scalps turn numb. These two fellows were truly ruthless...

"Blar."

Lin Dong spat out a mouthful of blood from his mouth. His hand trembled slightly as his eyes stared at Wang Yan in a somewhat cold manner. When his fist hand landed on the latter's body earlier, it appeared that the latter had something on his body that had reduced the power by half.

"Lin Dong, you won't be able to defeat me!"

Wang Yan wiped off the trace of blood on his face. A cold smile was revealed on his indifferent face. Immediately, his body trembled slightly as a faint golden glow surfaced on his body. After which, the golden glow gathered, forming an outer skin-like layer that wrapped his entire body under it.

"You are indeed extremely amazing to battle me to such a state with the strength of the six Yuan Nirvana stage. However... there is after all a frightening gap between a six Yuan and a nine Yuan. The current me has already begun to form a Yuan Spirit and can use the strength of a Yuan Spirit to form this Yuan Spirit Cuticle. Your attacks will not be able to break it!"

"Yuan Spirit Cuticle..."

Lin Dong's eyes hardened. No wonder he sensed a familiar fluctuation from it. It was actually formed by Yuan Spirit. It was something that could only be formed after one had at least reached the seven Yuan Nirvana stage. However, forming a Yuan Spirit force did not mean that one could form a Yuan Spirit. Even someone like Wang Yan had likely not reached that stage. However, Wang Yan must have had some kind of special encounter. His Yuan Spirit force had actually formed such a Yuan Spirit Cuticle. The defensive properties of this thing was quite strong...

Bang!

A glow faintly flickered within Lin Dong's eyes. His foot suddenly stomped on the ground and his body once again rushed out explosively.

"Stubborn fellow!"

The ferocious aura within Wang Yan's eyes became even more intense when he saw Lin Dong continue to charge over. The broadsword in his hand suddenly pierced outwards explosively.

Clang!

The black tree and the broadsword collided violently. Lin Dong suddenly urged the force within his palm and the black tree shot out. It held the broadsword as both shot out of their owners' hands.

Swoosh!

After sending his opponent's weapon flying, Lin Dong immediately approached Wang Yan's body. A ferocious palm force ruthlessly flew out.

Ying Xiaoxiao and Ying Huanhuan involuntarily exclaimed when they saw this action of Lin Dong's. Although they were aware that Lin Dong's physical body was strong, the current Wang Yan possessed the Yuan Spirit Cuticle. How could a weaponless Lin Dong break such a defence?

"Fool!"

Wang Yan's eyes immediately turned icy cold when he saw that Lin Dong actually dared to approach him. He possessed the Yuan Spirit Cuticle. Those ordinary attacks of Lin Dong would barely cause him any harm. On the other hand, a punch of his would be able to immediately injure Lin Dong.

Bang!

Wang Yan's palm swiftly thrust forward and directly landed on Lin Dong's chest. The wild and violent force caused Lin Dong to feel a sweetness in his throat as a bloody smell surged out from his mouth. However, Lin Dong ignored it. His face, which was covered in fresh blood, appeared exceptionally ferocious. In the end, his hand also landed on Wang Yan's body.

Chi chi!

The moment Lin Dong's palm landed, Wang Yan suddenly saw that the corner of the former's mouth lift to form a mysterious smile. After which, he saw a golden palm-sized light wheel flash and appear in Lin Dong's palm.

"This is... a Yuan Spirit weapon?"

At this moment, astonishment gushed up in the eyes of the usually stone-faced Wang Yan.

727 - Chapter 725: Tragic

Swish!

Shock suddenly arose within Wang Yan's indifferent eyes. However, Lin Dong did not give him much time to be shocked. His eyes were cold as he viciously pressed his golden light wheel onto Wang Yan's body.

Chi Chi Chi!

The golden light wheel slammed heavily against the golden cuticle layer on Wang Yan's body. Sparks instantaneously erupted as an ear-piercing noise frantically rang out.

Crack!

The sharpness of the golden light wheel had obviously reached a terrifying level. As radiant golden sparks violently shot out, cracks began to appear on the Yuan Spirit Cuticle, that had extremely strong defensive properties.

As the cracks appeared, Wang Yan's pupils abruptly contracted. The Yuan Spirit Cuticle protected him and it was thanks to it, that he was able to survive three all-out attacks from three different nine Yuan Nirvana stage experts. Hence, he never imagined that his defensive suit would actually show signs of crumbling due to Lin Dong's attack.

"Brother Senior Wang Yan, it is you who has lost..."

While a look of disbelief appeared on Wang Yan's face, a somewhat horrifying smile appeared on Lin Dong's bloody face.

Bang!

After Lin Dong spoke, the Yuan Spirit Cuticle finally could not resist the sharpness of the Dragon Yuan Wheel any longer. With a loud bang, it shattered and blasted apart. The golden light quickly dimmed, before withdrawing back into Wang Yan's body.

When his Yuan Spirit Cuticle was shattered, Wang Yuan suddenly lurched to the side, evading the Dragon Yuan Wheel as it furiously swept past. However, its sharp blade glow flashed past his chest, causing blood trail as fresh blood spurted out.

Wang Yan's combat style was indeed very violent and cut-throat. After dodging such a formidable killing blow, his fist flew out at a crafty angle and viciously smashed towards Lin Dong.

Bang!

Wang Yan's fist heavily landed on Lin Dong's chest. Green light frantically surged at the spot. However, due to the tremendous force from the fist, it caused the blood within Lin Dong's body to violently churn.

"Heh heh...'

In the face of Wang Yan's fist, Lin Dong continued not to evade. He could feel the churning blood within his body. However, he continued to smile. In fact, when coupled with his bloody face, it truly caused one's blood to run cold.

Wang Yan was indeed very fearsome and ruthless. This was a point that even Lin Dong had to admit. Even experts that were of the same stage would be intimidated by his risky all-out attacks. However, the style that he used did not achieve his desired effect. It seemed like the viciousness and ruthless within this young man's eyes were only greater than his own.

You might be vicious, but he was even more vicious.

Therefore, after receiving Wang Yan's fist head-on, Lin Dong used the resultant force to tilt his body. Immediately after, the sole of his foot wriggled strangely as a green glow instantaneously condensed, inflating and turning directly into a green dragon leg.

Bang!

Green light gushed on the fierce and cold green dragon leg as it shattered the air with a bang. Like a whip, it viciously swept out and landed on Wang Yan's body.

Bang!

A deep sound echoed as the ground was shattered apart by the resulting force. As for Wang Yan, he flew off like a cannonball, smashing through dozens of gigantic rocks.

Vomit.

Wang Yan cut a sorry figure as he stabilized himself. In the end, he was no longer able to resist as he vomited a mouthful of fresh blood in front of the shocked gazes of the crowd.

Swish!

As a mouthful of fresh blood was spat out, the Yuan Power within Wang Yan's body instantly turned sluggish. However, before he could recover, he suddenly heard a ear-piercing roar.

As the sound increased in volume, Wang Yan's expression immediately changed before he instantly retreated. He lifted his gaze and swiftly glanced at his front. An after image that was akin to a impertinent raging bull viciously charged towards him with astonishing momentum.

There was no semblance of form or style, instead, there was only an extremely vicious the maximum body slam.

The currently Lin Dong had completely regarded his body as a weapon. Although it seemed like he was acting without thinking, it caused one to be terrified of his boldness.

Bang!

Lin Dong's body collided viciously against Wang Yan's body. A deep sound resounded across the entire arena, causing all the onlookers to hold their breaths. From afar, Ying Huanhuan was clenching her jade-like hands and biting her lips. Although she knew that Lin Dong was extremely fierce and ruthless in a fight, the scene before her thoroughly frightened her...

Naturally, it was not only her that felt this way. Even Ying Xiaoxiao, Chen Zhen and the rest, had faces full of astonishment.

Right after the collision, the two bodies shot off in opposing directions due to the rebounding force. Their bodies created ditches over a hundred meter in length before gradually slowing down. The originally terrifyingly violent auras around them started to turn exceptionally feeble at this moment.

Both of them were heavily wounded.

The entire arena was silent as they watched the two people struggle in an attempt to stand up. Their hearts could not help but tremble at the sight of the fresh blood that blanketed the ground.

This battle was simply too bitter and tragic...

Wang Yan struggled for a moment. However, in the end he did not manage to stand up again. He looked up to the sky, fresh blood covering his entire body as he gasped and panted hurriedly, emitting an aura that reeked of blood. Nevertheless, he firmly stared at the figure in the distance from the corner of his eye, who was also struggling to get up. However, the figure had obviously exhausted all his energy, and was also unable to stand up after struggling for a while.

"Both of us have lost, you can't defeat me either..." Wang Yan mumbled hoarsely from the corner of his mouth.

"Bang."

However, after he spoke, the figure in the distance started to shake, trembling and swaying as he stood up. Fresh blood dripped down from his body and dyed the floor below him red.

Lin Dong face was covered in gashes and the acute pain within his body caused his vision to turn blurry. However, he stubbornly stood up, stubbornly refusing to fall. Turning around, he rocked and swayed as he walked towards Wang Yan under the innumerable gazes from the surroundings.

Looking at the man walking step by step on the arena with a smile hanging on his face while completely soaked in blood, Ying Huanhuan's eyes involuntarily reddened. She proceeded to clench her teeth and was about to step forward, when she was stopped by Ying Xiaoxiao.

"Don't let all his effort go to waste. Else, senior brother Wang Yan will never admit defeat." Ying Xiaoxiao softly said.

Ying Huanhuan bit her lip while tightly clenching her jade-like hands. After a brief struggle, she finally buried her head into Ying Xiaoxiao's shoulder. Right now, she no longer dared to look at the current Lin Dong. She faintly knew about the things that Wang Yan had experienced over the past few years, and those incidents moulded him to become a person that could make the hearts of others palpitate from his malevolence and viciousness. However, such viciousness was now completely suppressed by Lin Dong. With that, one could only imagine that the things that Lin Dong had experienced. It was likely that they must have been even more soul-wrenching than Wang Yan.

At that time, a person without any backing like him had to face his enemies alone. Enemies that were like wolves and tigers that came from all directions. In the end, he had dragged his exhausted and bloody body as he emerged from that bloody path.

When she thought about such a scene, a faint sour feeling arose on Ying Huanhuan's nose. Who could have known the weight of the burden carried by that typically smiling and cheerful young man?

Ying Xiaoxiao gently caressed Ying Huanhuan's luxurious hair, before she softly sighed and mumbled, "He truly is a reckless fellow...:

Crash.

Under the innumerable unblinking gazes from all directions, the shaking and swaying Lin Dong picked up the black tree that had shot off from the previous collision. Dragging it along, he proceed to slowly walk to the front of Wang Yan.

Raising the black tree, he placed the sharp steel-like tree branch against Wang Yan. Right now, the thin and slender youth wore a radiant yet amply chilling smile on his face as he said, "Brother Senior Wang Yan, you've lost."

Leaning against a rock, Wang Yan stared straight at the youth before him. Although the youth was smiling, there was a bone-chilling coldness within those eyes of his.

The one before him caused even Wang Yan's vicious heart to feel a chill.

Wang Yan stared at Lin Dong for quite a while, before the glare within his eyes started to dim. Lying against the rock, he gasped for a mouthful of air before saying, " The Dao Sect has finally managed to produce an outstanding fellow..."

Lin Dong continued to smile. However, the black tree in front of Wang Yan was not withdrawn.

"I've lost..."

As he wiped off the bloodstains from the corner of his mouth, Wang Yan slowly closed his eyes, before the words that allowed everyone to relax, finally sounded out.

728 - Chapter 726: Victory And Defeat

Wang Yan had admitted defeat.

An autumn wind appeared to blow past the messy mountaintop, lifting some stone fragments and withered leaves. Everyone was startled as they looked at Wang Yan, who was leaning against a rock with his eyes shut. A moment later, a somewhat complicated emotion finally surged out from their eyes.

Wang Yan had lost... even the current most outstanding younger generation member, Ying Xiaoxiao lost to him. Yet, he had actually lost... moreover, the person whom he lost to, was a new disciple who had joined the Dao sect for less than a year.

This ending was clearly one that no one had predicted.

"This guy... is truly amazing."

Many disciples looked to each other and saw the sincere admiration from each other's shock-filled eyes.

The Desolate Hall disciples were stunned for a moment, before excitement and pride surfaced on their faces. They were aware that after this battle, the Desolate Hall's position in the Dao Sect would definitely be raised. It was likely that no one would dare to casually mock them like before.

Who still dared to say that their Desolate Hall was the weakest?

In this Hall Competition, Lin Dong was undoubtedly the most dazzling person.

"Big sis, he really won."

Ying Huanhuan's hands involuntarily tightened when she heard Wang Yan's words. Her large eyes appeared to be filled with joy, as if she had been relieved of a great burden.

Ying Xiaoxiao nodded gently, while a smile revealed itself on her quiet and pale face. Although this meant that Lin Dong would obtain the commanding authority during the Great Sect Competition, it was still better than letting Wang Yan have it.

"Lin Dong... it seems like he is someone who does not show off his true capabilities. His various trump cards have shocked others time and time again." Ying Xiaoxiao watched the young man holding a black tree on the stage. The same young man that had forced Wang Yan to admit defeat. Her eyes blinked once before she spoke.

"Big sis is also very powerful. If not for your soft heartedness, senior brother Wang Yan might not have been able to defeat you." Ying Huanhuan held Ying Xiaoxiao's wrist and laughed in a lovely manner.

Lin Dong's victory had clearly allowed a heavy rock to be lifted from the young lady's heart, allowing her to regain her usual liveliness and energy.

Ying Xiaoxiao shook her head and remained non-committal. She did not dwell on this topic. If one was to seriously discuss it, she was indeed not weaker than Wang Yan or Lin Dong. However, she lacked the decisive willingness to kill that the two of them possessed. This was something only those who have experienced countless life and death battles possessed.

After a momentary shock, Chen Zhen and the rest seated on the tall platform, also swiftly recovered. Even with they could not help but smile in relief.

"He is really someone who surprises others."

Chen Zhen smiled before he glanced at Ying Xuanzi, who was seated in the middle. The latter's face was still as calm as a quiet lake. However, if one was to observe carefully, it was possible to see a twinkle in his eyes. Clearly, the Dao Sect master was extremely satisfied with this result.

"Announce the result."

Chen Zhen nodded after hearing Ying Xuanzi's words. He stood up as his gaze swept over the entire place. Following which, a low voice sounded out in a powerful manner, "The final victor of this Hall Competition is Lin Dong from the Desolate Hall. As the champion of the Hall Competition, he will hold the authority to command all Dao Sect disciples during the Great Sect Competition."

Chen Zhen's mighty voice resounded over the mountaintop, sounding out in everyone's ears. After his final words sounded out, a thunderous cheer immediately erupted over the mountaintop. Those gazes that gathered on him were filled with great respect.

After this fight, Lin Dong's reputation had undoubtedly reached the peak amongst the Dao Sect younger generation members.

Phew.

Lin Dong let out a sigh upon hearing the cheering that enveloped the mountain. He flipped his hand and kept his black tree in his bag. After which, he raised his head, and looked towards the tall platform as he laughed, "Uncle-Master Chen Zhen, I think it is better to hand the commanding authority back to senior sister Xiaoxiao. I am not adept in such matters."

Although commanding the Dao Sect's disciples to engage in a bloody fight during the Great Sect Competition seemed quite cool and prestigious, Lin Dong clearly understood that he was used to being alone. Something like commanding others was thus considered as a weakness of his. Hence, he did not want to get everyone else into trouble because of him.

Outside of the arena, when Ying Xiaoxiao heard these words, she was startled. On the other hand, Ying Huanhuan smilingly said, "What a tactful person."

Ying Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes and said, "Weren't you terribly worried about him earlier. Yet, you are speaking in such a tough manner now?"

Ying Huanhuan was silenced by these words to the point whereby her face turned completely red. She hurriedly shrunk her head back bitterly and did not dare to speak anymore.

On the tall platform, Chen Zhen was also startled by Lin Dong's words. He immediately turned his head to look at Ying Xuanzi. The latter mused for a moment before nodding. If one was to really discuss this issue, Ying Xiaoxiao was indeed the most suitable candidate. Although Lin Dong was cautious, that was on the precondition that his baseline was not touched. Anything could happen during the Great Sect Competition. Should any unforeseen situation occur, there were no guarantee that he would not lose control...

"Since you have taken the initiative to propose this, we will do as you say and hand the commanding authority to Ying Xiaoxiao. Additionally, according to the rules, the champion of the Hall Competition will receive a reward. You should rest for one to two days first. Once you have recovered, head to the sect master's place." Chen Zhen finally turned around and spoke smilingly towards Lin Dong. The formers eyes were full of praise. Lin Dong did not act arrogantly despite his success. Instead, he took the initiative and handed this important commanding authority back to Ying Xiaoxiao. His actions would likely cause even Ying Xuanzi, who appeared impassive on the surface, to think a little higher of Lin Dong within his heart.

"There is a reward?"

Lin Dong lifted his brows. This was something that he was interested in. Given Ying Xuanzi's status, it was likely that his reward would be quite substantial, no?

Wang Yan's expression was a little indifferent as he unsteadily stood up on the stage. After which, he picked up his broadsword, turned around and left without saying anything. His back was so lonely that it caused one's heart to ache.

Ying Xiaoxiao and Ying Huanhuan gazed at his back. The smiles that had just appeared on their faces involuntarily dimmed a little. No matter how one put it, they felt a great gratitude towards this person, who had taken care of them like a big brother back then.

"Brother Senior Wang Yan."

Lin Dong suddenly spoke while everyone was sadly staring at Wang Yan's back.

"You have already won. What else is there to say?" Wang Yan paused without turning his head around and replied in an indifferent tone.

"I also dislike the people from the Yuan Gate. If there is a chance during the Great Sect Competition, perhaps we can cooperate with each other. I wonder if senior brother Wang Yan is interested?" Lin Dong smiled a little as he asked.

Lin Dong knew that the Great Sect Competition was likely going to be extremely dangerous and their Dao Sect would also end up crossing paths with the Yuan Gate. At that time, Wang Yan's strength might be of great help. Furthermore, the Dao Sect also needed such a strong disciple.

Wang Yan was startled. He slowly turned his head and watched Lin Dong smiling face. A long while later, his face, which did not even reveal any expression despite having fought with Lin Dong until both suffered great injuries, appeared to have the desire to smile. However, that smile ultimately did not appear. All he did was nod his head slowly towards Lin Dong.

"When the time comes, I'll kill whoever you ask me to. Additionally... you did well. Xiaoxiao is indeed the best candidate. It's just that I am not as magnanimous as you."

Wang Yan's somewhat dark and gloomy voice was transmitted over. Immediately, he turned around and left. Lin Dong could not help but grin when he saw this. Wang Yan might be obstinate and antisocial, but on the whole, he was not as dislikable as one imagined.

Lin Dong sent Wang Yan off with his eyes. After which, he stretched his waist. As his mood relaxed, the pain and tiredness that he had forcefully suppressed earlier swiftly surged over his body like floodwaters. That powerless sensation caused Lin Dong to find it difficult to even lift his arm.

Lin Dong laughed bitterly when he sensed this powerless feeling within his body. In terms of intensity, this big battle was likely even more intense than the one with Yao Ling. Fortunately, Lin Dong's strength had been risen substantially compared to back then. Therefore, he did not wind up seriously injured and unconscious for ten days like before.

"It is finally over..."

Although Lin Dong was exhausted, there was a relieved smile on his face. Immediately, he heaved a solemn sigh of relief within his heart. He raised his head and looked at the distant azure sky. It appeared as though the clouds were lingering there, encroaching towards this place at an extremely slow speed.

"Great Sect Competition... Yuan Gate, I'm really looking forward to seeing just how overbearing you can be at that time..."

The corners of Lin Dong's mouth slowly lifted into an arc that was as cold as a blade. He really looked forward to the arrival of that day...

729 - Chapter 727: Return Of The Commanding Rights

The Hall Competition that shocked the entire Dao Sect finally ended as the sun set. Countless Dao Sect's disciples carried some remnant shock in their hearts together with some dissatisfaction as they scattered and left.

This Hall Competition had many twist and turns. First, Ying Xiaoxiao was unexpectedly defeated by Wang Yan. Just when everyone thought that Wang Yan would successfully come out on top, Lin Dong came knocking. In a fearsome and ruthless manner, he defeated Wang Yan in front of the countless number of shocked onlookers and became the most dazzling individual in this Hall Competition.

The continuous plot twists during this competition completely caught everyone off guard. At the same time, it caused everyone to be excited. Lin Dong's and Wang Yan's intense fight caused one's scalp to turn numb, while their hearts could not help but burn with passion.

That battle will undoubtedly become one of the classics in the history of the Hall Competition.

Lin Dong eventually obtained victory. However, he voluntarily gave up the commanding authority to Ying Xiaoxiao. His move caused many disciples to feel shock and admiration in their hearts. After all, not everyone would be able to perform such a feat.

This also allowed Lin Dong's soaring reputation to finally reach its peak and it now even showed signs of surpassing the senior disciples like Ying Xiaoxiao and Wang Yan.

......

In the blink of an eye, three days had passed since the Hall Competition. Although three days had passed, the interior of the Dao Sect was still tirelessly spreading word of the exciting battles during the Hall Competition. The fiery hot atmosphere had yet to die down.

During these three days, the injuries within Lin Dong's body were also completely healed. Although he had been greatly exhausted during that intense fight, it was fortunate that he did not suffer many inner injuries. With Lin Dong's powerful physical body, most of his injuries healed within three days and he would no longer be burdened by them.

While Lin Dong was recuperating, the Desolate Hall continued to stay in a lively and heated state. Quite a number of disciples raised their heads and puffed out their chests when they walked. This was the first time that their Desolate Hall had emerged victorious during the Hall Competition in a hundred years. Hence, it was reasonable for them to feel proud.

......

Lin Dong was seated on a green rock on a quiet mountain within the Desolate Hall. His eyes were shut tightly as Yuan Power rippled around him, before tunneling into his body bit by bit.

After this silent training continued for around two hours, a soft rushing wind sound was suddenly heard. Lin Dong's tightly shut eyes also slowly opened as he looked to his front. An elderly figure was rushing over from that direction. It was Wu Dao.

"You have almost made a complete recovery, right?" Wu Dao landed beside Lin Dong and smilingly asked.

"Yes, I'm almost completely healed." Lin Dong smiled and nodded.

"This time around, your performance is quite spectacular. Ha ha, right now, the tails of those little brats from the Desolate Hall are almost reaching the heavens."

Wu Dao smiled. Immediately, his eyes turned to look at the young man in front. A pleased expression was present in his eyes. He had personally brought Lin Dong into the Dao Sect. Moreover, Lin Dong had joined his Desolate Hall. Hence, he could be considered to have watched Lin Dong's rise step by step, from a new disciple to the strongest younger generation member in the Dao Sect.

Lin Dong laughed. The Desolate Hall had been suppressed by the other three Halls for so many years, and they now finally had the opportunity for release. Acting a little arrogant was harmless after all.

"Our Desolate Hall has become much livelier during these past few days. The disciples from the other three halls would occasionally come over. It is likely that most of them want to pay you a visit. Additionally, that girl Huanhuan has also came over a couple of times. However, you have been training in isolation for the past few days. It seems like she is a little unhappy..." Wu Dao smilingly said.

Lin Dong smiled. He could imagine that girl continuously muttering 'that haughty jerk' or other similar words...

"Since you have almost made a complete recovery, follow me to the sect master's residences. As the champion of the Hall Competition, it is likely that the sect master will give you quite a reward." Wu Dao said.

Lin Dong's eyes brightened when he heard this. He was a practical person. Compared to the so-called reputation, he was naturally more interested in obtaining something that would truly boost his strength.

When Wu Dao saw Lin Dong's reaction, he involuntarily chided him. After which, he ceased speaking anything further. Promptly, he waved his hand, turned around and left, while Lin Dong hurriedly followed.

......

Lin Dong followed Wu Dao to a quiet mountain deep within the Dao Sect before landing on it. That mountain did not possess any large magnificent halls. Instead, all it had was a bamboo house. A leisurely aura spread over, causing one's tensed heart to relax.

"The sect master is waiting for you inside. Head in." Wu Dao pointed at the bamboo house and said.

Lin Dong nodded. He took a step forward before pushing the door and casually entered. The lighting within the bamboo house was gentle, and there was a bamboo table at the front, where a white robed Ying Xuanzi was quietly seated. His face was like a piece of jade, while his aura like the ocean, deep and unfathomable.

"Disciple Lin Dong greets sect master."

Even someone as proud as Lin Dong felt some respect in his heart towards him. Therefore, he halted his footsteps, cupped his hands together and said.

"Take a seat."

Ying Xuanzi raised his head and smiled gently towards Lin Dong. He pointed towards the mat in front of him and said.

Lin Dong did not stand on ceremony as he walked forward and sat down. However, his body was extremely straight.

"This time around, I have to thank you." Ying Xuanzi's eyes had a twinkle as he stared at the young man in front and said.

"I am also a disciple of the Dao Sect. I think that these matters are also considered part of my duty, right?" Lin Dong spread his hand and smilingly said.

"Regarding Wang Yan, back then, our Dao Sect did let him down. Therefore, there are many matters that are inconvenient for us to intervene in. All we can do is to allow him to act as he pleases. Of course, the reason I wish to thank you is not because you stopped him, but because you handed the commanding authority over to Xiaoxiao." Ying Xuanzi smilingly said.

"Both you and Wang Yan are not weaker than Xiaoxiao. If it really comes to a life and death battle, the both of you are naturally the best candidates. However, there are also many other issues to consider during the Great Sect Competition. In this aspect, Xiaoxiao should perform better than the both of you."

Lin Dong nodded. He was in complete agreement with that assessment as well.

Ying Xuanzi looked at Lin Dong. The corners of his mouth contained a gentleness as he softly said, "I am aware of your past and I know that you hold many secrets that even I might not be aware of. I do not mind. This is because, like I mentioned before, regardless of what happens, you are currently a disciple of the Dao Sect. As long as you do not do something to harm the Dao Sect, this sect will ultimately stand behind you."

Lin Dong was slightly startled as warmth flowed within his heart. He immediately lowered his head slowly and said, "This disciple understands."

"Alright, I should first give you your reward."

Ying Xuanzi smiled before he promptly waved his sleeve. Three rays of light shot out from his sleeve, before suspending themselves in the air.

"These three objects are all extraordinary items. You can pick any one of them."

Lin Dong raised his head curiously when he heard Ying Xuanzi's words, before he stared at air. There were three clusters of light there. The first cluster of light appeared to contain a small fiery red ruler. The ruler was covered in flame-like patterns and there was faint heat wildly spreading from it. From its appearance, it appeared to be a soul treasure that was even more powerful than his Black Dragon Sky Roaring Seal."

The second item was a black armour the size of a human head. Wave after wave of black Qi seeped out from within it and lingered over its surface like a snake. This was a defensive soul treasure that Lin Dong had never owned before.

Both of these items were clearly extraordinary objects. The auras emitted by them clearly indicated that they were high grade Heavenly soul treasures. If they were placed in the outside world, it would definitely attract a scuffle.

Lin Dong also coveted these two items. However, he did not make his decision immediately. Instead, his eyes turned towards the last cluster of light.

The last light cluster was a black palm-sized wooden tablet. The wooden tablet appeared to have some blurry symbols on it. However, compared to the previous two items, this wooden tablet seemed much more ordinary.

However, it was precisely because of how ordinary this item appeared that it ended up causing Lin Dong to frown. Due to his Mental Energy, he had quite keen senses. Hence, he could vaguely sense that there was a relatively peculiar fluctuation from the wooden tablet. That fluctuation actually caused his heart to palpitate for a moment.

"How? Have you made up your mind?"

Ying Xuanzi asked with a gentle smile as he watched Lin Dong, who had knitted his brows and fell into deep thought.

Lin Dong's eyes flickered. The small fiery red ruler and the black armour were clearly extremely practical. After all, a high grade Heavenly Soul Treasure was much more powerful compared to his Black Dragon Sky Roaring Seal. If he could obtain either of them, it would likely boost his fighting strength significantly.

However, the black wooden tablet... it was just like a cat's paw scratching Lin Dong's heart, causing his eyes to uncontrollably look over...

"*Sigh*, forget it. Consider myself unlucky if I make the wrong choice..."

Lin Dong hesitated for a moment, before he finally sighed helplessly. After which, his finger pointed towards the wooden tablet that was wrapped by a cluster of light and made his choice, "I want that..."

His words had barely faded when a faint trace of shock flashed across Ying Xuanzi's eyes.

730 - Chapter 728: Selecting A Treasure

In the bamboo house, after his initial hesitation, Lin Dong's finger finally landed in front of the cluster of light that held the wooden tablet.

"Are you certain?" Ying Xuanzi gently smiled and asked.

"Yes."

Lin Dong nodded. Since he had already made up his mind, he no longer had any misgivings. Although high grade Heavenly Soul Treasures were rare, it did not reach the extent where he was unable to abandon it.

Upon seeing that Lin Dong had ceased hesitating, Ying Xuanzi also laughed faintly. He waved his sleeve and kept the other two light clusters into his sleeve. After which, he extended his hand and the black wooden tablet also slowly landed in his palm.

Following the disappearance of the light on the wooden tablet, Lin Dong finally discovered that the surface of the tablet seemed to be covered in some extremely obscure and mysterious symbols. These symbols appeared to possess a life force and actually slowly rotated on the wooden tablet.

"Sect master, what is this thing? What use does it have?" Lin Dong carefully inquired.

"Static Tablet." Ying Xuanzi replied faintly.

"Static Tablet?" Lin Dong was startled. His face was at a loss.

"In ancient times, there was once a divine item known as the Static Divine Tablet. Once it was activated, it would be able to immediately freeze time and space. Those who were trapped within would be no longer have the ability to resist and hence will be at the mercy of others." Ying Xuanzi played with the black wooden tablet in his hand. Even for someone like himself, there was an admiration that could not be hidden within his eyes when mentioning this so called 'Static Divine Tablet'.

"Oh?"

Lin Dong's was moved. To think that the so called 'Static Divine Tablet' was actually so frightening that it could even cause time to stand still? Just how terrifying was such an ability?

"What relationship does this Static Tablet have with it?" Lin Dong eyes rotated as he asked the question that he was most concerned about.

"The Static Tablet is a Soul Treasure that was created by copying the 'Static Divine Tablet'... do you really think that my Dao Sect actually possess that such a divine object?" Ying Xuanzi laughed.

"So, it is an imitation..."

Lin Dong rubbed his nose. However, he was not disappointed. This was because he did not possess the wishful thinking that he would be able to obtain such a legendary divine object with such ease.

"However, even though it is a mere imitation, this Static Tablet is still able to surpass most high grade Heavenly Soul Treasures. Of course, it has not reached the level of a Pure Yuan Treasure. It can only be said to be between these two levels." Ying Xuanzi said.

Lin Dong nodded. A Pure Yuan treasure was considered an important treasure even within these super sects. Yet, this Static Tablet was merely an imitation. Regardless of how powerful it was, it was likely difficult for it to reach the level of a Pure Yuan treasure.

"Additionally, this Static Tablet might not possess the frightening strength of its the real deal, but it is able to cause the opponent to immobile for an instant when it is activated. I think that during a battle between experts, such an instant should be sufficient, right?" Ying Xuanzi smilingly said.

Lin Dong nodded excitedly. In a fight between the strong, any opening was fatal, much less directly causing the opponent to unexpectedly freeze. If he possessed this 'Static Tablet' before he exchanged blows with Wang Yan, it was likely that the process of the battle would have been much more relaxed.

"Little fellow, you have good eyes. Take it. One requires Mental Energy to activate this treasure. However, you possess quite a great achievement in terms of Mental Energy. It will likely not be a problem." Ying Xuanzi laughed and threw the 'Static Tablet' in his hand towards Lin Dong.

"It is an object without an owner. I have already helped you remove the obstructions to refining it. You will be able to use it once you refine it with blood."

Lin Dong hurriedly extended his hand and received it. The black wooden tablet felt warm when it entered his hands. After touching it carefully, he found that it was neither wood nor metal. He was uncertain of just what it was made of.

Upon receiving the Soul Treasure, Lin Dong unceremoniously pressed the tip of his finger, and a drop of fresh blood fell onto the Static Tablet. After which, a faint light scattered from it. A kind of vaguely present relationship quietly rose within Lin Dong's heart.

The light on the Static Tablet became increasingly bright. At the end, it actually slowly floated. Finally, it transformed into a ray of light that directly entered Lin Dong's forehead and disappeared.

Lin Dong's eyes slowly shut when the Static Tablet shot into his forehead. His mind swiftly entered his Niwan Palace. Within the small world, where Mental Energy whizzed by, he saw the black wooden tablet quietly floating within. Mental Energy slowly rotated around it like a wave, while threads of Mental Energy continued to pour in. Under this infusion of Mental Energy, Lin Dong could sense the various mechanisms within this Static Tablet and began to gradually become familiar with them...

Lin Dong shut his eyes for two full hours. During this time, Ying Xuanzi did not rush him at all. All he did was to sit quietly like an old monk.

Hu.

The sunlight outside of the window gradually became dim sa those tightly shut eyes of Lin Dong were finally slowly opened. A mysterious light flickered within both his eyes. Finally, he suddenly extended his hands and slowly formed a relatively strange seal.

"Still!"

Lin Dong's eyes looked towards a butterfly flying at the window. The strange seal formed by his hands suddenly aimed at it. After which, a soft voice emerged from his mouth.

Buzz!

When that word was emitted from Lin Dong's mouth, an invisible and extremely mysterious fluctuation suddenly swept out from the spot between Lin Dong's brows.

When that fluctuation erupted, the flapping wings of the butterfly dancing outside of the window suddenly froze. Its entire body appeared to have been embedded within the crevice of space and time. An extremely mysterious scene.

However, this unusual scene did not last for long before it was shattered. The butterfly also flapped its wings from shock as it swiftly fled from this place.

"Such a mysterious Static Tablet..." Lin Dong's gaze was burning. He licked his lips and laughed.

From a certain point of view, this Static Tablet did not possess an overly strong killing power. However, this strange ability to cause something to freeze made Lin Dong's heart beat harder. It was likely that he would be extremely miserable if his opponent had such an ability in a life and death battle.

"However, it exhausts too much Mental Energy..." Lin Dong added somewhat regretfully. He had merely used the stilling ability for a couple of breaths earlier, but the consumption of his Mental Energy had reached quite a frightening level.

"How can there be something completely perfect in this world..." Ying Xuanzi laughed.

Lin Dong nodded his head as he laughed dryly. He was indeed too greedy. This ability to freeze something was already so frightening. It would truly be far too unrealistic if one could use it as he pleased.

"It is good that you like this thing. Actually, according to the rules, even the champion of the Hall Competition cannot obtain this Static Tablet..." Ying Xuanzi spoke with a deeper meaning to his words.

"Heh heh, in that case, I will thank sect master for your generosity." Lin Dong caught the hint. He understood that if he had not stopped Wang Yan and finally handed the commanding authority back to Ying Xiaoxiao on his own accord, it would be quite difficult to obtain something like the Static Tablet...

Ying Xuanzi involuntarily smiled. Soon after, he spoke again, "There is another half a year before the Great Sect Competition. All of you should pay more attention when that time comes."

When he spoke until the end, that jadelike face of Ying Xuanzi had a frightening darkness flashing across it.

"Are the disciples of the Yuan Gate very strong?" Lin Dong knitted his brows and asked.

"The strongest of the Yuan Gate disciples are the three little kings and the eight soul generals..." Ying Xuanzi slowly explained.

"Three little kings, eight soul generals..." Lin Dong muttered.

"The Yuan Gate is divided into eight sections. These eight soul generals are the strongest disciples within the eight sections. As for the three little kings..." Ying Xuanzi curled his mouth. Only then did he continue, "There are all considered to have been personally taught by the three sect masters of the Yuan Gate. All of them possess monstrous talent. They can be considered the most outstanding amongst the younger generation of the Eastern Xuan Region..."

Lin Dong's pupils shrunk a little. A cool air was slowly inhaled within his heart. Clearly, he did not expect that the so called three little kings to have such overwhelming backgrounds. The three sect masters of the Yuan Gate were the top level experts in the Eastern Xuan Region. Just how strong were those who had been personally taught by them?

"If you end up meeting them during the Great Sect Competition, you must definitely be careful." Ying Xuanzi warned. Immediately, he laughed faintly and said, "However, you need not be overly afraid. Back then, Zhuo Tong had gathered a group of friends during the Great Sect Competition and ended up killing one of the three little kings from the Yuan Gate, severely injuring another and causing the last to flee."

Lin Dong was stunned and speechless. This senior Zhou Tong was indeed an extremely ferocious person. No wonder he possessed such a great reputation within the hearts of the Dao Sect disciples. Such a series of achievements caused him to feel his blood boil a little after listening to them.

"This disciple understand."

Lin Dong nodded and engraved Ying Xuanzi's words in his heart. It seemed that this Great Sect Competition was indeed not just an ordinary competition.

"You should train properly during this period of time. There is no need for all of you to stand out during the Great Sect Competition. All you need to do is to try and protect the other disciples..." Ying Xuanzi waved his hand and said.

"Understood."

Lin Dong did not remain any longer after seeing this. He cupped his hands together in a respectful manner, before turning around to leave.

Ying Xuanzi watched the young man's back as he left. His hand gently rubbed the table. He appeared to be able to see a small semblance of Zhou Tong's figure on Lin Dong. The both of them possess an extremely shocking talent. However, he did not know whether this Great Sect Competition would end up being a little different because of Lin Dong's appearance...

731 - Chapter 729: Static Tablet

Nightfall covered the land as the cool moonlight scattered down from the sky and penetrated the enormous sect defense formation that reached high up into the heavens. It was just like a thin cloth that covered the numerous mountain ranges of the Dao Sect.

A young man was quietly seated within a rather secluded room. Both his hands were repeatedly forming a somewhat strange set of seals. Following the formation of these seals, a vague and peculiar ripple quietly erupting from within them.

Huff.

Lin Dong's seal technique had only cycled thrice before he rubbed his forehead and stopped. The stilling effect of this 'Static Tablet' truly exhausted one's energy. Even though he was a five seal Heaven Symbol Master, he was already somewhat exhausted after having used it thrice. He really could not imagine just how exhausting the legendary 'Static Divine Tablet' would be when it was activated.

It was likely that an ordinary expert would immediately disappear into the wind the moment he activated that divine item.

"It looks like I need to think of a way to improve my Mental Energy cultivation..."

Lin Dong fell into deep thought. His current Yuan Power had already advanced to the six Yuan Nirvana stage. However, his Mental Energy still remained at the five seal Heaven Symbol Master level. There was a little favouritism that resulted in this. It seemed like Lin Dong would have to pay more attention to his Mental Energy cultivation in future.

Buzz.

With this thought in mind, Lin Dong was just about to shut his eyes and train when the a faint ripple suddenly emerged from inside his body. Soon after, a golden light flew out from his body in front of his startled eyes. The golden light finally expanded in front of him and transformed into a golden illusory figure.

"Little Marten?"

Lin Dong was immediately stunned when he saw this golden illusory figure. This was because the figure looked just like Little Marten. Moreover, this golden light came from the demon spirit seal that Little Marten left him before leaving. However, there had been no activity from this demon spirit seal after such a long time, and Lin Dong had nearly forgotten it.

"Hey, how's life at the Dao Sect treating you? You didn't get bullied, did you?"

Little Marten's figure was quite blurry. His handsomely bewitching face stared at Lin Dong in a teasing manner, before a familiar voice was transmitted from it.

"You are finally willing to contact me..." Lin Dong rolled his eyes at this fellow in a snappy manner. Ever since Little Marten took Little Flame and left, Lin Dong had not received any news about them.

"Heh heh, it's all because I want to give Little Flame a chance to become stronger. I have also heard a little about what happened to you. It seems like you are doing quite well within the Dao Sect..." Little Marten smilingly said.

"Not bad." Lin Dong smiled. After which, he glanced at the illusory figure and said, "You didn't activate the demon spirit seal just to say such rubbish right?"

Little Marten laughed. Immediately, a grim expression surfaced on his handsome face as he said, "Little Flame is injured."

The smile on Lin Dong's face withdrew bit by bit, before a dark and solemn storm cloud like expression surged into his eyes. "What happened?"

"A couple of days ago while I was out. That fellow barged into a certain place and discovered some treasures. However, he ended up being injured by the experts guarding them. However, his constitution is very strong and he has largely recovered from his injuries over the past two days." Little Marten's eyes had a faint cold glint surging within them.

"What do you plan on doing?" Lin Dong narrowed his eyes and spoke faintly.

"Heh, what else can I do? Little Flame cannot be beaten up for no reason." Little Marten laughed in a strange manner.

"Are you unable to handle it?" Lin Dong softly asked. If Little Marten was able to easily resolve this problem, it was likely that he would not look for him. Based on Little Marten's character, it was likely that he would have just directly attacked and killed the other party.

"Although I have been continuously recovering my powers, I have yet to reach my peak strength. Additionally, the opponents this time around are extremely troublesome to deal with. They possessed strength from nature and they also hold unique skills. I have tried but it was not very effective." Little Marten voiced his thoughts.

"In that case, do you want me to head over?" Lin Dong asked. The current him was also no longer that new disciple, who had just joined the Dao Sect. Right now, he could match up to a nine Yuan Nirvana stage expert, a fact that allowed him to freely roam the Eastern Xuan Region.

"Yes."

Little Marten went straight to the point. He nodded before speaking, "The items that Little Flame discovered are also highly beneficial to you. Hehe, we should not allow outsiders to benefit."

Little Marten paused after he spoke, before he laughed in a strange fashion, "Of course, if you come over, it is best that you are able to bring something else over. Only that thing can break those fellows' special technique."

"What?" Lin Dong was stunned.

"The Sky Hall in the Dao Sect has a Pure Yuan Treasure called the 'Heavenly Phoenix Zither'. If you are able to borrow it and bring it over, I will be able to break their special technique."

"Pure Yuan treasure... Heavenly Phoenix Zither..."

A black line appeared on Lin Dong's face when he heard these words. He spoke somewhat helplessly, "A Pure Yuan treasure is no ordinary object. It is a valued item even for a super sect. How can they easily allow a disciple like me to borrow it?"

"*Sigh*, just try your best. If you fail to do so, I will think of another way. However, if you are able to successfully borrow the 'Heavenly Phoenix Zither', you should hurry to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. Once you arrive, you will be able to sense our location with the help of the demon spirit seal." Little Marten also spoke somewhat helplessly.

"Okay."

Lin Dong nodded his head with a mild headache. After which, the golden illusory figure in front of him fluctuated, before finally disappearing.

"Heavenly Phoenix Zither..."

Lin Dong's hand involuntarily rubbed his brows when he looked at the spot where the golden light had disappeared. A Pure Yuan treasure was not a Heavenly Soul Treasure. Who could he approach and ask? The hall chief of the Sky Hall, Qi Lei? He did not know if the other party would end up dismissing him. Furthermore, should Lin Dong accidentally lose the Heavenly Phoenix Zither, wouldn't their Sky Hall end up suffering a great loss? Such a treasure was governed by each individual hall and even Ying Xuanzi could not interfere as he pleased...

"Looks like... I can only approach Ying Huanhuan."

Lin Dong thought about it for awhile, before he realized that the only person he could count on was Ying Huanhuan, whom he was most familiar with. However, that girl had thrown a young lady's tantrum because she was unable meet him when she came to the Desolate Hall some time earlier. In fact, she had not appeared before him for quite a number of days and it was likely because she was a little angry. Hence, he wondered if she would simply roll her eyes if he asked for her help.

However, given the solemn manner in which Little Marten spoke, it was likely that their current opponents were quite troublesome to deal with. Therefore, even if Lin Dong had to endure the embarrassment from Ying Huanhuan's rolling eyes, he must thicken his skin, look for her and give it a shot.

......

With this thought in mind, Lin Dong's expression was a little unnatural when he appeared in front of Ying Huanhuan the next day.

Ying Huanhuan's small face was like a plank when she saw Lin Dong's expression. There were quite a number of Sky Hall disciples coming and going around her and their eyes contained some playfulness as they watched these two rather famous figures in the Dao Sect.

"Oh? Such a busy person has finally found some free time?" Ying Huanhuan's large eyes glanced at Lin Dong and spoke faintly.

Lin Dong coughed dryly. Why did this little miss have such a fiery temper? However, when he remembered that he had a favor to ask, he could only speak, "I was still recuperating previously. You saw me being injured by senior brother Wang Yan ... see, now that my injuries are healed, I have come looking for you."

Lin Dong felt his face turn a little green after uttering the last sentence. It was likely that this was the first time he had spoken to a lady in such a phony manner. However, when he thought of what Little Marten asked him, he could only clench his teeth and endure...

Ying Huanhuan's face turned red when she heard Lin Dong's words. Soon after, the young lady directly rolled her eyes at him in a rude manner. "In future, when you say such words to a lady, can you show your unwillingness so clearly? There are a ton of people looking for me and I don't need one more like you."

Even with Lin Dong's thick skin, his face involuntarily turned a little red when he heard Ying Huanhuan's mocking laughter. He was actually being mocked by this little lass. It was simply...

"Tell me, why have you come you looking for me?"

Ying Huanhuan stared at Lin Dong's rapidly changing expression, as a sly glint flashed across her large eyes. She was aware that the male pride within this fellow, whose reputation within the Dao Sect was currently soaring, had likely reached a breaking point. Therefore, she changed the topic.

Lin Dong helplessly sighed upon hearing these words. Clearly, the strange and playful Ying Huanhuan had realized his motive for taking the initiative to look for her. Her previous manner was likely an act...

Lin Dong's eyes looked around him. After which, he took a step forward and approached Ying Huanhuan. He was able to sniff the fragrance from the young lady's body.

"I need your help, can help me to borrow something."

"What?" Ying Huanhuan was a puzzled as she knitted her brows.

Lin Dong laughed bitterly under that young lady's bright large eyes, which appeared to have light surging across them. Finally, he thickened his skin and said.

"Can you loan me the Sky Hall's Heavenly Phoenix Zither for a few days?"

732 - Chapter 730: A Sudden Disturbance From The Demon Spirit Seal

"Would it be possible to borrow your Sky Hall's Heavenly Phoenix Zither for a few days?"

When Lin Dong made his request, a few shades of embarrassment appeared on his face. In fact, after he saw a tinge of bewilderment flash across that young lady's charming face, he felt even more embarrassed.

"You are saying, that you want to borrow the Heavenly Phoenix Zither?"

Ying Huanhuan involuntarily raised her brows. With regards to Lin Dong's request, she naturally felt extremely surprised. After all, she knew how precious a Pure Yuan Treasure was and it was an object that even some Sky Hall disciples could not look at. However, Lin Dong actually wanted to borrow it?

If it was another person making this request, she would have most likely asked him to dream on...

"Yes."

Lin Dong summoned his courage and nodded. Looking at that young lady's knitted brows and her bright and beautiful eyes, he could not help but laugh bitterly before saying, "I urgently require that item..."

"Senior uncle-master Qi Lei will not agree. The Heavenly Phoenix Zither is a precious treasure of the Sky Hall after all. At time, even if a sect elder wish to borrow it, senior uncle-master Qi Lei would not agree." Ying Huanhuan said after pondering for a while with knitted eyebrows.

"Therefore, I can only ask this of you..." Lin Dong said in an awkward manner.

"You want me to help you to obtain it through the back door?" The young lady replied as she gently raised her beautiful face. As sunlight shone down from above, it formed a halo that was akin to a beeswax candle glow around her, causing the young lady to look especially alluring.

"But, why should I be so kind to you?" The young lady twirled a lock of her fine black hair with her jade-like hands, before smiling sweetly at Lin Dong and asked in a innocent and puzzled manner.

Facing the young lady's gifted gab, Lin Dong found it hard to manage and could only helpless reply, "I've helped your elder sister to obtain the commanding authority. That should count for something, right?"

"Hmmm..." Ying Huanhuan muttered as she earnestly pondered for a while before nodding her head and saying in an absent minded manner, " However, I recall a certain boorish and rude fellow during the Hall Competition. Therefore, your small contribution is only enough for me to forgive your behaviour during the Hall Competition."

With the matter of Little Flame hanging in his heart, and after being provoked by Ying Huanhuan for a few times, a small bit of anger unknowingly sprouted within Lin Dong's heart. He frowned and was just about to lose his temper, but managed to forcibly suppress it in the end. After all, Ying Huanhuan did not owe him anything. Moreover, his request was truly a little overboard.

When his thoughts reached such a point, Lin Dong could not help but to feel his interest waning. It seemed like he would have to think of another way to resolve this issue.

"Hey, are you mad?"

When she saw Lin Dong's expression change, the playful expression on Ying Huanhuan's beautiful face receded somewhat as she asked cautiously.

"No..." Lin Dong forced a smile and shook his head, before replying, "Nevermind, I'll not trouble you anymore. I will think of another way."

"I never said I will not help you. Moreover, why doesn't your face show even a hint taking offense? You're a grown man, however, your identity is completely at odd with your the way you speak." muttered Ying Huanhuan. However, her big eyes involuntarily still glanced at Lin Dong's expression.

It's not like I refused to help you. And look at that face of yours, it's as if you aren't concerned about it? How can a man like you go back on his word?

"You have a way?"

Lin Dong awkwardly shrugged before asking.

Ying Huanhuan's jet-black eyes seemed to rotate a little, before she waved at Lin Dong, " Follow me." After which, she turned around and swiftly floated away like a butterfly. Lin Dong hesitated for a moment, before quickly following behind.

The two of them rapidly shuttled within the gigantic Sky Hall. After ten over minutes, they had obviously enter the inner regions of Sky Hall. At this area, the security was very tight. However, with Ying Huanhuan leading the way, the two of them were not stopped.

"We've arrived."

Said Ying Huanhuan, before she suddenly stopped in front of an extensive and vast hall. Present was a layer of light that was shaped like a bowl, which enveloped the entire great hall within.

Lin Dong looked at the light barrier in front of him. From it, he was able to sense a frightening fluctuation. It seems like this great hall must be an important place in Sky Hall. Else, there would be no need for such a valiant protection.

With a wave of her jade-like hand, a piece of white jade flew out from her palm. When it touched the light barrier, it immediately provoked a violent reaction from the latter. Finally, after the ripples spread, it turning into a light door.

"Let's go."

Ying Huanhuan carefully and cautiously looked at her surroundings before scuttling into the light barrier. Pushing open the big doors of the great hall, she proceeded to walk in. Behind her, Lin Dong was also closely following her every step of the way.

The great halls was extremely vast and there were quite a few gigantic pillars within it. The surface of those pillars were filled with abstruse runes, which faintly resembled a giant array.

Lin Dong's gaze swept across the interior of the great hall for a round before suddenly congealing in the middle of the great hall. At that spot, stood a pillar of jade, and on top of it, sat a fiery red zither.

Present on the surface of the zither were pictures of phoenixes flapping their wings. From afar, it looked like the wings were oscillating, similar to a seedling of fire in ascension. A frightening fluctuation slowly radiated out from within it, causing traces of spatial distortion in the surrounding space.

"Is that the Heavenly Phoenix Zither?" asked Lin Dong as his eyes continued to fixate on the fiery red zither. There was a tinge of joy in his eyes that could not be concealed. After all, only a Pure Yuan Treasure could give off such a frightening fluctuation.

"Yes."

Ying Huanhuan replied while nodding her head before continuing, "We can secretly take it away and return it after we are done."

"Steal it? Lin Dong was shocked.

"Don't tell me you really want to ask senior uncle-master Qi Lei for permission? There is no way he would agree. Even if you ask my father to plead on your behalf, it would still be of no use!"

Ying Huanhuan rolled her eyes at Lin Dong before waving her jade-like hand. Curling her lips, she said: " Relax, if we run into any problems, I will shoulder it. I don't want somebody to lose his temper again."

Lin Dong was now completely filled with embarrassment. He could only laugh bitterly while shaking his head. Finally, he told her sincerely: "Thank you."

"There's no need."

Hearing his words, Ying Huanhuan beamed like a little fox. Typically, Lin Dong always had a devil-may-care attitude. However, he had revealed his helpless expression a couple of times in front of her today.

While she was smiling, Ying Huanhuan faintly tilted her head and used her bright and big eyes to stare at Lin Dong before saying, " Furthermore, elder sister asked me to tell this to you. She said that at the moment when you took the initiative to hand over the commanding authority, you looked utterly dazzling..."

" I'm not good with that. If I kept it, I might recklessly use it and mislead all those seniors and juniors. Senior sister Xiaoxiao is much better in that aspect. Thus, that position should naturally belong to those who deserve it." said Lin Dong with a smile.

Ying Huanhuan pursed her lip and smiled, before extending her jade-like hands and suddenly forming a seal. In the next moment, the Heavenly Phoenix Zither floated from the stone pillar before finally descending in her arms.

"Let's leave and return quickly." said Ying Huanhuan as she smiled while hugging the Heavenly Phoenix Zither.

"Err...are you coming along as well?" Lin Dong looked at the young lady in astonishment before he involuntarily asked.

"Although I don't know why you need the Heavenly Phoenix Zither, but let me tell you this. I am the next owner of the Heavenly Phoenix Zither. Therefore, the only person that can control it would be me. Unless that person is powerful enough to erase away the mark left by my father within..." replied Ying Huanhuan as she grinned and stared at Lin Dong while hugging the Heavenly Phoenix Zither.

Lin Dong was completely speechless. At Little Marten's current strength, it was obviously that he would not be able to erase the mark left by Ying Xuanzi.

"Do you have any more questions?" asked Ying Huanhuan with a beautiful smile as she tilted her head and looked at Lin Dong, who had already shriveled up countless times in front of her.

"Nothing..."

Lin Dong hesitated for a while before finally giving a bitter laugh and nodded his head. As he turned around and left the great hall, Ying Huanhuan looked at his back before a cunning glint flashed across her big eyes. After this, she leisurely followed behind him.

After the two of them left, the great hall was once again silent. A few minutes later, the space above a stone pillar started to squirm before two figures slowly appeared. From their appearances, they were precisely Ying Xuanzi and Sky Hall hall master, Qi Lei.

"That lass..."

Qi Lei looked down at that empty stone pillar before his face twitched. Finally, he involuntarily blurted out: "Sect master, are we just going to allow two juniors to take the Heavenly Phoenix Zither out of Dao Sect?"

"Relax, have some confidence in them. Just treat it as if they are going out to train for once. Moreover, there is a brand on the Heavenly Phoenix Zither. If a major accident occurs, I will be able to detect it." said Ying Xuanzi as he faintly smiled.

Hearing what Ying Xuanzi said, Qi Lei could only nod his head. Promptly, he didn't know whether to laugh or to cry as he said, "That lass Huanhuan, she is a disciple of our Sky Hall. Yet, she actually helped Lin Dong to steal a treasure from her own house. What is going on? It seems like that lass..."

Ying Xuanzi gave a faint smile. However, he did not say anything more about this topic. With a wave of his sleeve, the two of them once again slowly disappeared from the top of the stone pillar.

733 - Chapter 731: Borrowing The Zither

On outskirts of the sect, at the edge of the sect protection great array light barrier, there was a sudden ripple as two figures secretly sneaked out from within.

Hugging the fiery red Heavenly Phoenix Zither while her big eyes surveyed her surroundings, Ying Huanhuan grinned and said, "Hehe, we were actually able to leave undiscovered..."

In contrast to Ying Huanhuan's optimistic attitude, Lin Dong's started to wrinkle his brows. He was cautious by nature. Hence, he naturally found it incredulous that they were actually able to steal a Pure Yuan Treasure and still swagger out of Dao Sect, which was heavily fortified and filled with countless experts. Moreover, they were not caught by a single person. Could it be that all the old fellows in Dao Sect were asleep?

Evidently, there was no way those old fellows would all be asleep. Therefore, Lin Dong did not believe that their actions had gone undetected. Rather, someone should have likely realized what happened. However, they chose not to stop them...

Reflecting on this point, Lin Dong secretly rejoiced in his heart. It was fortunate that he had brought Ying Huanhuan along. Given her status and background in Dao Sect, perhaps those old fellows might be willing to look the other way. Naturally within all of this, Ying Xuanzi's influence must not be discounted.

Secretly heaving a sigh of relief, Lin Dong turned around, faced Dao Sect and respectfully saluted.

Upon seeing his action, Ying Huanhuan gawked first, before sticking out her tongue. It seems like she understood the reason behind his actions.

After saluting, he turned around again. Promptly, his body faintly trembled before a pair of green dragon wings stretched out from his back. With a flap, huge gales followed.

"Come here." said Lin Dong as he looked at Ying Huanhuan and extended his hands towards her.

"Why?"

Ying Huanhuan hugged the Heavenly Phoenix Zither and walked over with some suspicion. In the next moment, she turned somewhat panicky when she saw that Lin Dong had unexpectedly extended his hands and embraced her slender waist.

Ying Huanhuan seemingly jumped in fright due to Lin Dong's actions. Only when his manly scent assaulted her senses, did she finally regain her clarity. Immediately, she used the Heavenly Phoenix Zither to shield her body while she stared at Lin Dong with a boiling red expression on her face.

"I am much faster so it would be best if I carried you directly. It is a long distance away from Thousand Beast Mountain Range to Dao Sect..." said Lin Dong as he looked slightly helplessly at the young lady with a reddened face.

Ying Huanhuan's big eyes stared at Lin Dong, seemingly wanting to detect any malicious intent within his eyes. However, in the end, she did not discover any malicious intent as she only saw the helplessness brimming within his eyes.

"If you dare to mess around, I'll take the Heavenly Phoenix Zither and return to Dao Sect." mumbled Ying Huanhuan in a low voice.

"Relax, I have no interest in a silly little girl like you." replied Lin Dong as he rolled his eyes towards her. Without saying any more nonsense, he wrapped her up in his embrace. With a flap of his green dragon wings, they turned into a flash of light before they flew off.

"Miss, are you a dog? Why are you biting me."

"That's for speaking nonsense! You are the silly little girl!"

As the flash of light shot into the distance, a indistinct overbearing voice of a young lady transmitted across the skies.

......

The Thousand Beasts Mountain Range was situated in the southern part of Eastern Xuan Region. It required approximately half a month's time to travel from Dao Sect to that region. However, as Lin Dong's current speed had undoubtedly increased substantially, they barely took a week before the vast and extensive mountain range appeared in front of their eyes.

As the name implied, the Thousand Beasts Mountain Range was the gathering point for demonic beasts. Although the number of demonic beasts was not as terrifying as those in the Demon City, there were also numerous powerful and formidable demonic beasts strongholds scattered across Eastern Xuan Region.

This Thousand Beasts Mountain Range was one of them. It was said that this mountain range was never lacking in strong demonic beasts at Profound Life Stage. Those beings were able to take on human form and possess intelligence that rivaled humans. Hence, most ordinary individuals would not dare to provoke them.

As Lin Dong gradually approached the enormous Thousand Beasts Mountain Range, he was able to feel the demonic spirit brand left within his body by Little Marten, starting to radiate a faint vibration.

"Chi."

Lin Dong could feel the direction indicated by the fluctuation from the demonic spirit brand. With a flap of his dragon wings, he shot towards it. After close to to ten minutes, his pupils hardened when he finally spotted two familiar figures, that he had not seen for a long time, on a mountaintop in the far distance.

"Big brother!"

Before Lin Dong started to descend on the mountain peak, a figure that was sturdy like an iron tower, stood up impatiently before his vigorous voice transmitted like muffled thunder from the distance.

With Ying Huanhuan in his arms, Lin Dong flew towards the mountain peak before he placed her down. Staring in front of him, he saw two figures standing upright. The person on the left was a man dressed in green robe with a bewitching and handsome appearance. At the moment, he still had his familiar lazy expression on his face. However, when he glanced at Lin Dong, Lin Dong could detect a twinkle in his eye.

The figure beside Little Marten was the enormous and extremely visually impactful Little Flame. There were quite a few crisscrossed eye piercing scars and bruises on his body as compared to before. These few scars and bruises faintly added a malevolent and fiendish aura to Little Flame. If he restrained the silly laughter on his face upon seeing Lin Dong, he would definitely look like an extremely menacing and powerful individual.

"Yo, not bad, you have improved quite a bit. Looks like you didn't waste the time spent in Dao Sect..." said Little Marten with his eyebrows raised, after sweeping his eyes across Lin Dong's body.

Lin Dong walked forward without paying attention to him and looked at Little Flame, before a somewhat astonishment expression rushed forth from within his eyes. He realized that Little Flame could currently match up to an eight Yuan Nirvana Stage expert...

"Hehe, he was personally taught by grandpa Marten. Of course, he won't be weaker than you." said Little Marten with a self-satisfied smug after seeing the shocked expression on Lin Dong's face. His usual tone was still as infuriating as before.

"Not bad."

Said Lin Dong, patting the shoulders of Little Flame while nodding his head in satisfaction. Looks like it was right for Little Flame to follow Little Marten. If he had stayed in Dao Sect, Little Flame would not have reached this level yet.

"It was all thanks to second brother's help. He brought me to quite a few places."

Little Flame honestly and straightforwardly shook his head. This ominous tiger that was so savage and cruel that it caused anyone to be absolutely terrified, was actually behaving in such a silly fashion in front of Lin Dong. This caused Little Marten to be unable to bear as he covered his face and sighed in disappointment. Typically, Little Flame would always follow his lead, however, it was absolutely different from the implicit faith that he had in Lin Dong.

Lin Dong gave a smile before finally looking at Little Marten and saying, "How much of your strength have you regained?"

"It shouldn't be a problem to deal with practitioners at Advanced Profound Life Stage." said Little Marten indifferently as an arc appeared on his bewitchingly beautiful face.

"Advanced Profound Life Stage."

Lin Dong faintly nodded his head. Senior uncle-master Chen Zhen should also be at this stage. Looks like during this period of time, Little Marten had indeed recovered quite a bit of his old powers.

"Why is there a girl with you? Why did you bring her here? I seemingly recalled that she didn't really fancy you, right?" said Little Marten with a little astonishment after his eyes suddenly landed on Ying Huanhuan, who was not far behind Lin Dong. Looking at her appearance, he could still remember the attitude that she had shown to Lin Dong on that selection stage.

Lin Dong tilted his head and shot a look at the young lady. At this moment she was still at a short distance away from them. Thinking about it, Lin Dong realized that she might have been frightened by the extremely contrasting combination of Little Marten and Little Flame. Upon seeing this, he could not resist and smiled. Normally within Dao Sect, this lass was fearlesss. However, never would Lin Dong imagine that she would become so timid after coming out.

Lin Dong called Ying Huanhuan over, before introducing her to them. When Little Marten found out that she was actually the daughter of the Dao Sect sect master, a shade of amazement clearly flashed across his handsome face. Evidently, he had never expected that she had such a background.

"It was all thanks to her that I was able to borrow the Heavenly Phoenix Zither. Else, perhaps there may not be a show." said Lin Dong as he spread his arms.

"Hehe, looks like that little miss treats you pretty well." said the Little Marten with a smirk.

Beside him, Ying Huanhuan's face turned red as she sent a sweet smile towards Little Marten. Her appearance was so fresh and pure that it made Lin Dong roll his eyes. Who is she acting for...

"It's good that you managed to obtain the Heavenly Phoenix Zither. It will save us quite a bit of trouble. Those damnable yellow furred monsters, wait till grandma Marten breaks your Heavenly Sound Array! I'll show you how I will deal with you all!"exclaimed Little Marten with excitement as he brandished his hands.

"Tell me what is going on first, and what is the object that Little Flame discovered?"ask Ling Dong after rolling his eyes at Little Marten.

"Relax, that thing is definitely worth your trip here."

"What is it?" said Lin Dong as he raised his eyebrows.

Little Marten gave a self satisfied smile before a mysterious shade appeared within his eyes. In the next moment, he suppressed his voice before a soft whisper stealthily entered Lin Dong's ears.

"Earth Core Spiritual Brewing Saliva."

As the five words gently floated into Lin Dong's ears, Lin Dong's pupils immediately contracted while Ying Huanhuan could not resist but release a startled cry.

734 - Chapter 732: The Trio'S Reunion

"Earth Core Spiritual Brewing Saliva?"

A soft exclamation escaped from Ying Huanhuan's mouth. At the same time, there was a somewhat stunned expression on her pretty face.

There were countless natural treasures in the world. These treasures were gifts from nature and they all possessed extremely mysterious powers. This so-called 'Earth Core Spiritual Brewing Saliva' not only possessed the ability to improve one's strength, but more importantly, it also helped one to create a Yuan Spirit. It was incredibly miraculous.

It should be known that the formation of a Yuan Spirit was an event that would only occur near the peak of the Nirvana stage. After all, only after one reached the peak of the Nine Yuan Nirvana stage, would the Yuan Spirit Qi within one's body gradually strengthen. Nonetheless, unless one was truly blessed, one would still be unable to successfully form a Yuan Spirit. In fact, most practitioners had to wait till they reached the Mysterious Life Stage. Only by fusing Yuan Power and mysterious life Qi together, could they successfully form a Yuan Spirit.

However, all these complicated steps could be greatly simplified by this 'Earth Core Spiritual Brewing Saliva'. Therefore, there was no need to elaborate about its miraculous properties. Should news of such an object spread, it would definitely attract countless experts that wanted to attempt the Mysterious Life stage. The allure of forming a Yuan Spirit was simply too overwhelming.

Only by successfully forming a Yuan Spirit, would one be able to escape from the shackles of one's physical body. Even if one's physical body was destroyed in the future, one would not immediately perish. As long as one had sufficient tricks and a powerful backer, recreating one's physical body was not impossible.

"You have actually found such an item..."

Even with Lin Dong's calmness, he could not help but narrow his eyes slightly at this moment while he muttered to himself.

The strength of the Yuan Spirit Force was something that he had personally experienced. His Dragon Yuan Ring was formed by Yuan Spirit Force. Thanks to its power, he defeated Yao Ling and Wang Yan, opponents who were extremely difficult to deal with.

Even though the Yuan Spirit Force was extremely powerful, the current Lin Dong was unable to create such a thing in his body. This was because only by stepping into the seven Yuan Nirvana stage, would one's body begin to produce a small amount of Yuan Spirit Force. The current Lin Dong was still not at that stage yet. Hence, attempting to form an initial Yuan Spirit now was probably an absurd idea.

However, the appearance of this 'Earth Core Spiritual Brewing Saliva' had would slowly changed such a whimsical thought into reality.

"Heh heh, are you interested?"

Little Marten laughed proudly as he looked at Lin Dong, whose eyes still contained some remnant shock. Such a treasure was not something that one could encounter so easily.

Lin Dong smiled slightly before immediately nodding excitedly. Soon, the Great Sect Competition would begin. Before that, he must raise his strength using every means possible. Judging from Ying Xuanzi's words, he could sense how powerful the Yuan Gate disciples were. Those so-called three little kings were personally taught by the three great sect masters of the Yuan Gate. Although Lin Dong did not openly speak about it, he did feel a little pressured in his heart.

After all, the other party not only had the advantage in numbers, but their quality was also top-tier. On the other hand, amongst the younger generation disciples in their Dao sect, the only ones who could contend against them were Lin Dong, Ying Xiaoxiao and Wang Yan...

Therefore, there was no reason for Lin Dong to give up on this 'Earth Core Spiritual Brewing Saliva' that was delivered to him.

"What are the creatures that are guarding the 'Earth Core Spiritual Brewing Saliva'?" Lin Dong asked.

"There is an overlord in this Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range guarding it. That fellow is also a Demonic Beast and is a Yellow Golden Ghost Owl. Its strength is at the Initial Mysterious Life Stage. There are also some Demonic Beasts working under it. The strongest are his two generals, whose strength are around that of nine Yuan Nirvana stage experts." Little Marten rubbed his chin and said.

"Yellow Golden Ghost Owl, Initial Mysterious Life Stage..."

Lin Dong was startled for a moment. He asked, "It should not be too much of a problem for you, right?"

Little Marten's current strength was comparable to an Advance Mysterious Life Stage practitioner. Since that Yellow Golden Ghost Owl was merely at the Initial Mysterious Life stage, why couldn't he take care of the later?

"Didn't I mentioned that the fellow has some special tactics..." Little Marten spoke helplessly.

"A human head owl... it is the Owl Sonic Formation right?" Ying Huanhuan's eyes suddenly flashed as she softly said.

Little Marten looked at Ying Huanhuan with some shock. Clearly, he did not expect that this girl would actually be this intelligent. Merely after hearing the words 'human head owl', she had already deduced everything.

"Yes, that Yellow Golden Ghost Owl had spent quite a great amount of effort to groom over ten thousand human head owl beasts. These owl beasts specialize in sonic wave attacks. Additionally, due to the terrain of the Demon Sound Mountain, the Sky Sonic Formation, which is also called the Owl Sonic Formation, has become extremely powerful. Even I am unable to break through." Little Marten nodded and said.

"Ten thousand..."

Lin Dong was utterly stunned by this number. This Yellow Golden Ghost Owl was truly willing to put in the effort. No wonder it was able to become the overlord of this Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range.

"Little Flame was originally training within this mountain range. A few days ago, the Owl Sonic Formation was inactive and he had barged in by mistake. In the end, he discovered the Earth Core Spiritual Brewing Saliva hidden within the Demon Sound Mountain."

"However, this fellow was eventually discovered by that Yellow Golden Ghost Owl. That beast is truly vicious. Moreover, his strength clearly surpassed Little Flame, yet, he brought over a dozen subordinates to play with this foolish tiger. In the end, dozens of his bones were broken. If it was not because I eventually managed to hurry over, this foolish tiger would have been turned into roast meat."

A sharp glint clearly appeared within Little Marten's eyes when he spoke until this point. He glared at Little Flame and scolded the latter in a resentful manner because the latter had failed to meet his expectations. "Useless fellow."

Little Flame scratched his head and gave Lin Dong a silly smile. This time around, however, Lin Dong had sensed a surging ferocity deep within the former's eyes.

"So ruthless huh..."

Lin Dong patted Little Flame. His face had quite a brilliant smile surfacing on it. From the side, Ying Huanhuan glanced at him. She knew that this fellow was truly pissed off.

"How shall we do it?" Little Marten looked at Lin Dong and asked.

"What do you mean?" Lin Dong knitted his brows. Soon after, he clapped his hands together and declared, "Soak the Demon Sound Mountain in blood."

These words had just been spoken when a baleful aura that had been suppressed within Lin Dong's body finally erupted at this moment. That baleful aura was many times stronger than Wang Yan.

"I was waiting for those words!" Little Marten curled his lips. His handsome face was immediately covered with a demonic aura.

Beside them, Little Flame nodded immediately. That metal tower body of his had some brutalness spreading from it at this moment, causing one to feel palpitations in one's heart upon seeing him.

Ying Huanhuan glanced at the trio as she quiety marvelled, "They are indeed brothers". Their ferocious auras appeared as though they had originated from the same source...

"Leave the Owl Sonic Formation to me."

Ying Huanhuan gently beckoned with her hand. A fiery red Heavenly Phoenix Zither flashed and appeared in her hands. A shocking ripple spread from it. Even Little Marten involuntarily threw his eyes over. At this moment, the young lady's hand was touching the zither string. She raised her head and smiled sweetly at Lin Dong.

"Can you do it?" Lin Dong was a little worried. Ying Huanhuan's current strength might be at the eight Yuan Nirvana stage, but that Owl Sonic Formation was something that even Little Marten could do nothing against...

"Everything has a weakness. The Owl Sonic Formation is strong, but my Heavenly Phoenix Zither is its achilles heel." Ying Huanhuan spoke proudly.

"Heh heh, you are bold. This girl's age is similar to that girl Su Ruo, but her character is much tougher." Little Marten smilingly said.

"Su Ruo?"

Ying Huanhuan's eyes rotated a little. Her big eyes looked at Lin Dong.

"A friend."

Lin Dong sensed that there seemed to be something not quite right with Ying Huanhuan's expression. However, he did not care. He merely casually replied before turning around to look at Little Marten. He said, "Let's go. We should head to the Demon Sound Mountain."

Little Marten nodded. Without wasting anymore time, his body moved, transforming into a ray of light that rushed towards the deep parts of this spacious mountain range. Lin Dong, Little Flame and Ying Huanhuan closely followed from behind. The group of four had quite a vast and mighty aura.

......

Soon after Lin Dong's group travelled towards the deeper parts of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, some rushing wind sounds were being transmitted from the sky on the other side of the mountain range. A moment later, three figures came drifting over.

The leader of the three was a long haired old man wearing long brown robes. Both of his hands were placed behind him. His expression was indifferent and there was a faint but shockingly majestic aura being emitted from him.

Behind the elder, were two men clothed in black and white respectively. The two of them appeared quite handsome. However, their eyes contained some haughtiness that was difficulty to hide. Of course, from the ripples that were being emitted from their bodies of these two, they did indeed possess the rights to be this arrogant.

Additionally, there was an insignia of a black sun on their chest. Black and white criss-crossed each other like Ying and Yang sinking and floating. This mark belonged to the strongest sect in the Eastern Xuan Region, Yuan Gate!

Golden threads lingered around the edges of the badge, appearing extremely respectable. A person familiar with the clothing of the Yuan Gate would be aware that this badge was something only bestowed upon the strongest disciples from the eight divisions of the Yuan Gate.

The top disciples from the eight divisions were also known as the eight soul generals!

These two actually had this mark on them!

While the direction that they were heading in was also the Demon Sound Mountain!

735 - Chapter 733: Earth Core Spiritual Brewing Saliva

The Demon Sound Mountain was situated at the deepest part of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. It was unusually steep and was covered with black trees known as sound tree. These trees were quite mysterious and they had the same effects as a loudspeaker and were able to magnify a sound to many times its original volume. Each and every moment, there would be a sharp sound being emitted from the entire mountain. Hence, this mountain was termed the Demon Sound Mountain.

There was a stone hall standing at the top of the Demon Sound Mountain. The stone hall was somewhat dark red in colour. Its fresh blood sediment like colour gave one an extremely pressurising feeling.

When one looked at the large hall, it was possible to see a dark golden skin middle-aged man seated on top of a dense white bone throne.That man's eyes were sunken. His mouth revealed a somewhat unusual shape, causing his face to appear extremely shady and insidious.

"Has the owl sonic formation been set up?" The middle-aged man's shady eyes looked towards two figures in front of him before he asked indifferently.

"Sir, please relax. All the human head owls have moved out. Once anyone invades this place, the owl sonic formation will be activated immediately!" Amongst the two of them, the man wearing a leopard skin parted his mouth and laughed.

"Sir, is that feminine looking man really that frightening? We have already hid in the Demon Sound Mountain for a couple of days without going out." The other large man with a fierce face curled his mouth and involuntarily asked.

"Humph, that fellow might appear extremely fragile on the surface, but he has likely reached the Advanced Profound Life Stage. If we really end up fighting, even I am no match for him!" That middle-aged man coldly chided.

"Had I known earlier, I would have directly crippled that large fellow that day. All these problems would not have appeared..." That man wearing a leopard skin had a dark ruthlessness flashing over his eyes as he said.

"Sir, what should we do now? Don't tell me that we can only continue to hide in the Demon Sound Mountain?"

The middle-aged man leaned against the backrest of his chair. A dense dark smile was lifted on his face, "Relax, Yuan Gate and I have some history. This time around, I have already sent a message and invited an Elder. Once he arrives, that fellow will not be able to throw his weight around.

Those two men quietly sighed in relief upon hearing these words. They were just about to speak when a hurried sharp cry was suddenly being transmitted from outside the large hall.

The sharp cry had just been transmitted when the three people in the large hall had a change in expression. That middle-aged man suddenly got up. His body flashed and he rushed out of the large hall. After which, his eyes were shady as they looked towards the sky outside of the mountain. There were four figures suspended in the sky there.

"It's you again, why won't you leave me alone!" That middle-aged man's eyes were dark and gold as he stared at the handsome man amongst the four before speaking in a dense manner.

Swoosh swoosh!

At this moment, everyone within the mountain was alarmed. Immediately, waves after waves of rushing wind sound appeared. Soon after, many figures gathered and landed on the mountaintop one after another.

"This lineup is really quite grand."

Lin Dong surveyed this Demon Sound Mountain. His gaze swept over it before sensing that there were countless unusual fluctuations on the mountain. These fluctuations were extremely slight and there was a vague ear-piercing sonic wave being emitted. They were likely the human head owls that Little Marten had mentioned.

"You have injured my brother. How can I let you off so easily? Yellow Golden Ghost Owl, why don't you kill your two subordinates and I will forget about this matter? What do you say?" Little Marten spoke with a twinkly smile. His smile contained a cunning dark chillness.

Those two people standing behind the Yellow Golden Ghost Owl immediately had a momentary unnaturalness in their expressions when they heard Little Marten's words Although their expressions were normal, their eyes involuntarily glanced at the Yellow Golden Ghost Owl's back.

"Do you really think that this king is so stupid?" The Yellow Golden Ghost Owl's eyes turned chilly as he laughed coldly.

"You are right, I really thought you are so stupid." Little Marten laughed. His appearance was as though he wanted to anger the other party to death.

"You sharp tongue tongue. Wait until you have the ability to break my owl sonic formation before you speak. Otherwise, you will have to flee in shame like in the past!" The Yellow Golden Ghost Owl's eyes were dark and cold. However, he was also aware that with his current strength, he would not be able to match up against Little Marten in a head on battle. Immediately, he waved his hand. The black trees in the entire mountain immediately swayed. Soon after, numerous dark and ugly Demonic Beast, which appeared to have a human head, climbed out. They covered the entire mountain and looked extremely frightening.

"Hoot hoot!"

These human head owls had just appeared when they extended their heads into the sound trees. After which, their sharp cries suddenly resounded over this entire place.

Buzz buzz!

Countless black sonic waves spread across the Demon Sound Mountain in all directions. Finally, it became like a sound web that covered the entire mountain.

The black sonic waves were just like numerous enormous black snakes that were slowly wiggling around this mountain. These black sonic wave might appear quiet but Lin Dong's group could sense a shocking destructive strength from within. If there was only one human head owls, it was hardly worth anything. However, there were currently ten thousand of them gathered together. Hence, their combined strength was quite frightening.

Therefore, when Little Marten saw that enormous black sonic wave web, his eyes also hardened. Immediately, they quickly pulled back.

"I thought that you had a trick up your sleeve. It turns out you are here just to embarrass yourself!" That Yellow Golden Ghost Owl involuntarily mocked when he saw Little Marten retreating. His subordinates behind him also laughed along with him.

However, just when they were laughing, they saw a young lady carrying a fiery red ancient zither walking out from their group.

The young lady was wearing white clothes and she had a pretty face. A pair of clear bright eyes appeared like a lake while her black ponytail fell in front of her chest. That innocent manner caused those fellows on the Demon Sound Mountain to be stunned. Most of those present were ruthless people, whose hands were dyed in blood and they had done many terrible things. Hence, their eyes could not hide an obscene expression when they saw such a juicy young lady. Soon after, whistling noises permeated the air as some foul languages spread.

"Haha, do you really that we will show mercy to such a juicy young lady?"

"Hee hee, we can capture her to serve you, sir."

"These fellows are actually here for the express purpose of delivering a woman huh..."

A rich killing intent involuntarily flashed across Lin Dong's heart when he heard the foul language that permeated the place. Immediately, his eyes were just like blades as they swept over the mountain, imprinting in his mind the faces of those who were laughing the hardest.

Boom.

Compared to Lin Dong's icy cold expression, Ying Huanhuan remained unusually calm. She directly sat down while suspended in mid-air. That fiery red ancient zither in her embrace was gently placed in front of her. After which, her seemingly flawless hands gently landed. Immediately, a phoenix cry resounded over this entire place in a loud and clear manner.

Ao!

The soft cry resounded over the place and the many foul languages that were present on the Demon Sound Mountain suddenly halted. Even that Yellow Golden Ghost Owl also had a sudden change in expression while uneasiness surged within his heart.

The phoenix cry resounded and a monstrous fiery red light swept out from Ying Huanhuan's body like a volcano. Finally, a crimson phoenix flapped its wings and rushed out from the Heavenly Phoenix Zither amidst the zither music. It lingered in the sky above Ying Huanhuan's head. At the same time, a somewhat shocking fluctuation was being emitted from within the crimson phoenix's body.

"Pure Yuan treasure!"

The Yellow Golden Ghost Owl on the Demon Sound Mountain looked at the crimson phoenix that lingered. His eyes immediately shrunk as he involuntarily cried out in shock.

"Correct. Too bad there is no prize."

Ying Huanhuan raised her head. She smiled gently at the shocked Yellow Golden Ghost Owl. Immediately, her finger suddenly moved over the zither string.

Ao!

The crimson phoenix that lingered in the sky also let out a cry toward the sky. Its enormous wings were suddenly flapped. Immediately, a bright red sonic wave swept out.

These phoenix cry also came into contact with the zither music that was being emitted from the Heavenly Phoenix Zither. Finally, it appeared to transform into a monstrous flame that directly whistled towards the owl sonic formation that covered the Demon Sound Mountain.

Bang bang bang!

The bright red fire sound wave swept out in all directions. Finally, it collided onto the owl sonic formation that was formed by ten thousand human head owls. Immediately, Lin Dong's group saw that the seemingly black large python like sound wave collapsed almost instantly. It struggled and transformed into nothingness within the rising flame.

That sound formation that thwarted Little Marten was torn apart almost instantly!

The human head owls that covered the mountains also appeared to have met with their nemesis when their large formation was broken. Their bodies trembled before they emitted a 'bang' and actually exploded into clusters of bloody fog.

The Yellow Golden Ghost Owl and the rest, who were laughing in a proud and arrogant manner previously, had a drastic change in expression when they saw the human head owls exploding into a bloody mist.

"It is indeed worthy of a Pure Yuan treasure."

Lin Dong observed this scene with a rich shock in his eyes. This Pure Yuan treasure's strength was actually this frightening. Although part of the reason was because they countered each other, Lin Dong was aware that if he was to fight with Ying Huanhuan when she had the Heavenly Phoenix Zither, there was no guarantees that he would emerge victorious...

"It is your turn..."

Ying Huan Huan turned her head around. The pretty face, which was still calm earlier, appeared a little pale after she had used the Heavenly Phoenix Zither. At the same time, an icy chillness spread. Immediately, she clenched her silver teeth and viciously said, "Lin Dong, if you do not kill all those fellows who had mocked me previously, I will tell father and elder sister that you bullied me when I return!"

Lin Dong was instantly stunned speechless when he heard her words.

736 - Chapter 734: Demon Sound Mountain

"Let's go!"

While Lin Dong was still startled, the cold laughter of Little Marten rang out in his ears. In the next instant, an exceptionally majestic and boundless fluctuation instantaneously swept out from within Little Marten's body. The fluctuation was like black clouds that enveloped the skies before turning into a thick pressure that slowly filled the area.

"Grandpa Marten will now let you guys laugh your fill!"

As the majestic aura swept outwards, a blood-thirsty look appeared on Little Marten's handsome face. He had been extremely infuriated by the Demonic Sound Mountain's array over this period of time, hence, after breaking the array, his anger had thoroughly exploded.

Chi!

A purplish black glow that blotted the skies started screaming out of Little Marten's palm as he directly patted down, smashing a few unlucky fellows into a fleshy pulp. In the next moment, eyes suffused with a purplish black glow locked onto the the Golden Ghost Owl who was currently showing a rather ugly expression.

"You yellow furred devil, let's see where can you hide now!" Little Marten said with a sinister smile. With a shift of his body, he directly appeared in front of the Golden Ghost Owl like a spectre, as a purplish black spiral containing a frightening fluctuation exploded forward like lighting.

In response to Little Marten's brutal offensive, the Golden Ghost Owl cut a sorry figure as it promptly retreated. He was after all weaker than Little Marten by a whole level. In a direct one on one confrontation, it naturally was no match for the former. However, now that the formation had been broken, he had no place to escape, and could only brace himself and fight while hoping that the helpers from the Yuan Gate would be able to make it in time.

"Roar!"

When Little Marten attacked, Little Flame also suddenly raised his head and howled, causing his already sturdy steel tower like body to inflate another fold. A scarlet glow started to appear and flowed on the surface of his body. This was obviously an extremely strong body enhancing martial art.

Bang!

While his body continued to swell, Little Flame shot towards the Demonic Sound Mountain like a cannonball with a stamp of his foot. With his scarlet eyes and ferocious appearance, there was no longer any trace of the previous simple and honest expression.

"You be careful."

Upon seeing the two of them take action, Lin Dong did not hesitate any longer. After saying a single sentence to Ying huanhuan, the green dragon wings surfaced once again on his back. He instantly transformed into a green flash and shot towards the Demonic Sound Mountain.

Swish!

Lin Dong was like a ray of light as he shot towards the peak of the mountain. With a dragonified arm, he wielded the black tree as he created a path of carnage. Those whom he had remembered earlier had their bodies viciously swatted by the heavy black tree until they could only howl in pain due to their now bloodied bodies.

Over all, only the higher echelons of the Demonic Sounds Mountain were considered slightly strong. Although the Golden Ghost Owl and the two great generals were capable of putting up a fight, the others were of hardly any use. Therefore when the Lin Dong trio killed their way towards the mountain like wolves and tigers, the fellows that had seemed fierce and malicious fled faster than rabbits, just like a beaten army in total collapse.

Lin Dong smashed another previously dirty mouth fellow with the tree trunk, causing him to vomit blood as he was swatted away. Just as he was about to take another step, Lin Dong's gaze suddenly focused as his other hand instantaneously transformed into a green dragon arm. Immediately after, his hand clenched tightly into a fist as he sent a punch rumbling forward.

Bang!

In a flash, two fists that contained vigorous energies ferociously collided with each other. A visible energy ripple rapidly spread out, causing the dead leaves on the ground to be shaken and turned to dust.

As the force dispersed, Lin Dong's body trembled faintly before he retreated half a step backwards. As for the person facing him, he stumbled and retreated multiple steps, before dispelling the strength that had entered his body.

Raising his head, Lin Dong looked towards the person in front of him. With a body covered in a robe made of leopard pelt, he had a tall and sturdy physique with a deep scar on his forehead, making him look quite sinister. Moreover, the unrestrained fluctuation from him caused Lin Dong's eyebrows to raise. Given such a fluctuation, he should have already reached the Nine Yuan Nirvana stage, however it substantially weaker than Wang Yan...

"Son of a bitch, you killed so many people from my Demonic Sound Mountain! Leopard Grandfather will wring your head off and turn it into my piss bucket!" The man wearing a leopard pelt stared at Lin Dong with a fierce and sinister expression on his face.

"Superficial Nine Yuan Nirvana stage."

Lin Dong sent a smile towards the man in a leopard pelt while shaking his head. Although the person before him was at the Nine Yuan Nirvana stage, from the previous exchange, Lin Dong could feel that he was even weaker than Yao Ling, let alone comparing him to Wang Yan.

"An obstinate brat, look and see if your father won't rip you to shreds!"

Without another word, the face of the leopard pelt wearing male turned chilly. Vigorous Yuan Power rushed forth from within his body. In the next moment, he stamped his foot and shot towards Lin Dong.

"Swish!"

A swift and fierce fist wind of the leopard pelt wearing male swept towards Lin Dong, who immediately grabbed his arm with a green dragon arm.

"You still dare to mess with me with such puny strength?"

Said Lin Dong with a faint smile. His gaze suddenly turned chilly as boundless energy erupted like flood waters. With a ferocious tug, he caused the leopard pelt wearing male to directly lose balance. In the next instant, Lin Dong flung his leg out, which viciously landed on the man's chest.

Bang!

Under the gazes of the surrounding Demonic Sound Mountain men, the leopard pelt wearing man was flung hundreds of metres away, smashing trees into dust as he crashed into them along the way.

After experiencing fights with formidable Nine Yuan Nirvana stage experts like Yao Ling and Wang Yan, the leopard pelt wearing male truly made Lin Dong somewhat sigh in regret. Although they were all of the same stage, the difference between the strong and the weak was was very clear. Lin Dong truly did not know how this fellow trained to such a level...

Roar!

In the distance, the leopard pelt wearing male struggled and stood up. Wiping the fresh blood of from the corners of his mouth, his eyes started to turn scarle. Soon after, he raised his head and let out a howl. Instantly, his body started to rapidly squirm, before finally transforming into a giant golden leopard. Bringing along a foul wind, he maniacally pounced at Lin Dong.

Lin Dong calmly watched the giant golden leopard flying towards him without the slightest intention of withdrawing. His arms transformed into dragon arms, as he grasped the black tree and gave a ferocious swing.

Bang Bang Bang!

The surrounding Demonic Sound Mountain men watched the intense battle between the giant golden leopard and Lin Dong. Yet, the leopard was unable to gain any upper hand, and was being forced to retreat time after time. Turning their gazes, they looked at the other fights taking place. The Golden Ghost Owl and the other great general was also being forced into an extremely sorry state...

Such a situation was not good.

A few of the men from the Demonic Sound Mountain looked at each other and were thinking of stealthily fleeing away. When the trees topples the monkeys will scatter. From the situation in front of them, it was obvious that they could no longer hold the Demonic Sound Mountain...

The entire Demonic Sound Mountain had currently sunk into an extreme state of chaos as rumbling and intense sounds transmitted endlessly all around. The entire mountaintop shook as if it was shattering and crumbling as a bloody soared into the skies.

As the Demonic Sound Mountain descended into chaos, three figures appeared in a flash on the peak of a far away mountain, while their gazes stared indifferently at the Demonic Sound Mountain.

"Hey, looks like the Demonic Sound Mountain has already been broken by other people. That bastard is truly useless, can't even endure just this bit..." These three were naturally the three from the Yuan Gate that had appeared previously. As for the person speaking, it was the handsome man in white. He smiled and said as he looked at the Demonic Sound Mountain that reeked of blood.

"Senior martial uncle Jiang, do we take action and help?" Another man dressed in black said with a grin on his face.

"Let a few more die before we take action."

In front of the two men stood an old man dressed in brown. With an indifferent tone, he said, "There is an Earth Core Spiritual Brewing Saliva hidden within the Demonic Sound Mountain. That blockhead assumed that no one knew about it, and even invited me over. Since we have came here, let's also that that treasure away. This kind of heavenly treasure should be given to our Yuan Gate."

"Xia Yan, go take care of all those people that have fled the Demonic Sound Mountain in secret, I don't want the news here to spread."

"Relax senior martial uncle Jiang, none of them will escape." The male in black replied. With a smile, he proceeded to transform into a ray of light as he headed into the forest.

"Shen Yun, go and take the zither from the hands of that girl. Ha ha, I truly can't believe that I am actually be able to see a Pure Yuan Treasure here. Looks like even the heavens are helping our Yuan Gate." The old man dressed in brown commanded with a casual smile as he pointed towards Ying huanhuan who was standing outside of the Demonic Sound Mountain.

"Yes."

The male in white gave a reply while giving a faint smile. As he gazed into the distance, he gave a frivolous smile, " A little beauty eh, let me handle this..."

Following the appearance of his voice, his figure had already disappeared in a strange manner.

As the two beside him left, the old man dressed in brown turned his gaze towards the top of the Demonic Sound Mountain, where Little Marten and the Golden Ghost Owl were ferociously battling.

"A person of Profound Life Stage, ha, looks like tidying up this matter will be a little troublesome..."

737 - Chapter 735: Sudden Guests

Ying Huanhuan watched the incomparably chaotic situation on the mountain from the skies outside of the Demon Sound Mountain. A pair of delicate hand gently landed on the Heavenly Phoenix Zither from time to time. She would lend a hand should the situation turn bad.

Although she would be greatly exhausted from using the Heavenly Phoenix Zither with her current strength, she did not have the time to bother about such an issue at this moment.

The young lady quietly watched the Demon Sound Mountain. Soon after, she discovered that her help seemed to be unnecessary. The Lin Dong trio had already turn the entire Demon Sound Mountain upside down. They had completely obtained the upper hand against their respective opponents.

Phew.

Ying Huanhuan quietly sighed in relief when she saw this scene. However, just as she was about to withdraw her finger from the Heavenly Phoenix Zither, her eyes suddenly hardened. She suddenly turned around, only to see a handsome white clothed man standing there with a smile there.

"Who are you?"

Ying Huanhuan's face turned slightly cold. Her large eyes were filled with caution.

"Miss, there's no need to be afraid. I am Shen Yun from Yuan Gate, one of the eight soul generals." The white clothed man laughed.

"Yuan Gate?"

Ying Huanhuan's already slightly cold face turned completely to ice when she heard these two words. She sneered, "So it is actually a Yuan Gate dog. This lady does not have the time to chat idly with you. Get lost!"

"Hehe, little beauty, it is no good to speak in such a manner."

Shen Yun was clearly startled by this sudden sneer of Ying Huanhuan. He immediately frowned slightly. The corners of his mouth lifted to form a playful smile, as his body moved and approached Ying Huanhuan in a ghost like manner. He extended his hand in an attempt to lift the young lady's chin.

Boom!

However, chilliness surged within those large eyes of Ying Huanhuan the moment he extended his hand. Her fingers instantly strummed the zither strings. A fiery red brilliance followed by a wild and violent sound wave viciously blasted at Shen Yun.

Shen Yun's expression changed slightly when the wild and violent sound wave swept out. His toes pressed on the empty space and an afterimage appeared. Immediately, this afterimage was forcefully shattered by the sound wave.

"What an unruly little beauty. However, this will be more interesting no..."

Shen Yun's body surfaced a short distance away. He smilingly looked at the icy cold face of Ying Huanhuan and softly said, "This Pure Yuan treasure is indeed powerful. However, I wonder just how many times you can activate it with your current strength?"

"Enough to kill you!"

Ying Huanhuan's face was slightly pale. She immediately laughed coldly as her delicate hand landed on the zither string. Suddenly, she pulled at it and a clear phoenix cry once again sounded out. A pair of enormous fiery red wings extended from the Heavenly Phoenix Zither. After which, they were accompanied by a shocking sound wave as they violently swatted at Shen Yun.

Shen Yun did not dare to underestimate the strength of this Heavenly Phoenix Zither. With a clench of his fist, a black stone seal transformed into a black waterfall that collided heavily against the fiery red wings.

"Bang!"

A loud and clear sound reverberated over the place. The black waterfall was forcefully reflected back. However, Shen Yun had borrowed this moment to once again withdraw explosively and pull away from the offensive range of the wings.

Shen Yun was clearly extremely cunning. He was aware how exhausting activating the Pure Yuan Treasure was given Ying Huanhuan's strength. Hence, he did not face her head on. Clearly, he was planning to drag things out until Ying Huanhuan had completely run out of steam.

It must be said that his plan was indeed quite effective. If Ying Huanhuan's condition was at her peak at this moment, she might still be able to put up a good fight with him by using the Heavenly Phoenix Zither. However, breaking the Demon Sound Mountain's formation earlier had greatly exhausted Ying Huanhuan despite it being done in a seemingly casual fashion...

Hence, Ying Huanhuan's aura began to wither at a shocking rate due to Shen Yun's strategy. While her aura withered, the speed at which her delicate hands plucked at the zither strings also became increasingly slower, while her attacks undoubtedly lost their earlier sharpness.

Shen Yun was clearly extremely experienced in combat. He had immediately sensed that Ying Huanhuan's attacks had slowed. A cold smile flashed across his eyes as his body suddenly shot out explosively.

Ying Huanhuan watched Shen Yun, who was once again shooting explosively towards her. She clenched her silver teeth and was about to pluck at the zither strings again.

"That friend of yours appears to be unable to endure any longer?" Shen Yun's soft laughter was suddenly transmitted into her ears the moment Ying Huanhuan's fingers were about to move.

Ying Huanhuan's fingers suddenly froze for a moment. Her peripheral vision involuntarily drifted towards the spot on the Demon Sound Mountain where Lin Dong was located.

However, she did not see the situation that Shen Yun described when her eyes looked over. Soon after, Ying Huanhuan's heart suddenly sunk. A figure had already approached her just as her fingers were about to pluck at the zither again.

"Little beauty, you are still a little too inexperienced..."

Shen Yun laughed softly. Immediately, a formidable palm force landed on Ying Huanhuan's shoulder without any hesitation.

Bang!

Boom!

Two sounds appeared almost simultaneously. Ying Huanhuan's figure flew backwards. While her figure was flying backwards, her fingers moved across the zither strings. A wild and violent sonic wave also smashed onto Shen Yun's body at lightning speed.

Shen Yun rapidly retreated. Vigorous Yuan Power wildly surged on his body. By the time he had stabilized his body, his clothes had already become rather tattered, while a bloody scar had appeared on his chest.

Shen Yun's expression darkened almost immediately when he saw his ragged appearance. He quickly raised his head to look at the pale face of Ying Huanhuan. His body suddenly rushed out. In a flash, he appeared in front of Ying Huanhuan. Majestic Yuan Power whistled as his palm viciously slapped downwards.

......

Lin Dong's green dragon arm swung the black tree. Its terrifying power directly caused the air to explode. It left behind an afterimage as it unceremoniously smashed ruthlessly onto the body of the giant gold leopard that was charging at him.

A deep sound spread across the forest. The giant gold leopard was ruthlessly smashed into the ground. Numerous enormous cracks instantly spread outwards from under its body.

After flattening the giant gold leopard, Lin Dong was just about to make his next move when he suddenly seemed to have sensed something. His expression abruptly changed as he turned his head. The scene of Ying Huanhuan being sent flying in the distant sky was reflected in his eyes.

Lin Dong's expression turned completely dark in an instant when he saw the young lady's delicate figure shooting backwards. His body rushed out. However, a pain was suddenly transmitted from his right leg. The giant gold leopard had actually ferociously bit him.

The violence within Lin Dong's eyes erupted at this instant. Green light surged over his legs and they directly transformed into green dragon legs. After which, a leg was lifted and violently stomped downwards onto the giant gold leopard with a heavy mountain like strength.

Thud thud thud thud!

A series of incomparably deep sounds echoed in the forest, while an enormous crack swifty extended. By the time Lin Dong's foot landed, the surface of the ground within a dozen feet had already crumbled, while the giant gold leopard's head was stomped into meat paste. Fresh blood seeped into the ground, forming an extremely dark and bloody scene.

Swoosh!

Lin Dong stomped the giant gold leopard that the leopard skin man had turned into. He grabbed the latter in one swift motion and suddenly rushed out explosively with a flap of the green dragon wings on his back.

......

"Little beauty, obediently hand over the ancient zither!" Shen Yun gazed at the pale faced Ying Huanhuan in front of him. He extended his hand and smilingly said.

Ying Huanhuan stared at him with ice-cold eyes. She did not utter a single word. Her fingers landed on the zither strings but her mouth ended up emitting a muffled groan just as she was about to strum. A trace of blood seeped out from the corner of her mouth. The strength within her body had already been completely exhausted when she used the Heavenly Phoenix Zither earlier. Thus, she ended up suffering some backlash when she tried to forcefully activate it again.

"How stubborn. Since this is the case, I can only destroy this flower. Such a pity..." Shen Yun chuckled. He clenched his hand as a long black spear appeared in a flash. After which, a cold light flickered over it and a monstrous ripple directly rushed out from the long spear and pierced towards Ying Huanhuan.

"Ding!"

The Heavenly Phoenix Zither in Ying Huanhuan's embrace was placed horizontally as it was used to block the tip of the spear. However, the vast and mighty strength of the latter still caused a sweetness to be transmitted from her throat.

Swoosh!

The smile on Shen Yun's face grew even wider when his spear was blocked. His body moved as the tip of the spear was tilted slightly. This time around, it drew an extremely tricky arc and pierced towards Ying Huanhuan's brow.

Bang!

However, a hurried rushing wind sound that carried a dense bloody scent suddenly shot over the moment this spear of Shen Yun thrust forward. His expression sunk slightly. The tip of the spear turned and it pierced forward explosively. After which, it penetrated the bloody pile of flesh that used to be a giant gold leopard.

Boom!

Shen Yun appeared to be slightly startled when the spear pierced through the giant gold leopard. His pupils suddenly shrunk in the next moment. The giant gold leopard in front of him suddenly exploded. A dragon leg that was covered with green scales tore through the air. It was accompanied by fresh blood that seemingly permeated the sky as it came smashing down at lightning speed. Finally, the leg was ruthlessly swung onto his body in front of Shen Yun's face, which had undergone a drastic change.

Bang!

A deep sound echoed outwards. Shen Yun was sent flying a hundred meters back by this kick. He steadied his body as a trace of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth.

"Skillful."

Shen Yun laughed. His eyes sized up the skinny young figure that had appeared in the sky.

"Lin Dong, be careful. He is one of the eight soul generals of Yuan Gate!" Ying Huanhuan's heart relaxed when she saw the figure that had appeared in front of her. However, she also hurriedly warned him.

Lin Dong's expression were dark and stern as he stared at Shen Yun. Immediately, the corners of his mouth slowly lifted into a savage smile.

"There is no need to worry. He will be a dead dog very soon."

738 - Chapter 736: Change In The Situation

"What arrogant words. After so many years, you are the first person who dares utter such words in front of me."

A mocking smile involuntarily surfaced on Shen Yun's face when he heard Lin Dong's words. He had an extraordinary status amongst the disciples in Yuan Gate. Normally, when others saw that he was one of the eight soul generals, even if they did not immediately respect and fear him, no one dared to claim that they would beat him to death like a dog.

Lin Dong remained indifferent. However, the ferocity within his eyes swiftly accumulated. This unexpected development caused him to be a little fearful. At first, he had already felt that it was inappropriate to bring Ying Huanhuan along. After all, if anything were to happen to her, Lin Dong did not know how to answer to either Ying Xuanzi or Ying Xiaoxiao.

"Lin Dong? That Lin Dong who defeated Yao Ling? You guys are from Dao Sect?" Shen Yun appeared to find this name a little familiar. He frowned slightly, before his eyes narrowed as he looked towards the skinny figure.

"Ha, no wonder this little beauty has such a terrible attitude. It turns out you guys are those small frys from Dao Sect..." The corners of Shen Yun's mouth contained a mocking manner as he laughed.

"There is no need to leave the Demon Sound Mountain today." Lin Dong lifted his head, as his lips parted into a smile as he said.

"Brat, don't think that you possess the qualification to be so arrogant in front of me just because you defeated Yao Ling. Your name does possess some reputation within my Yuan Gate. It's just as well. I will capture you and bring you back to Yuan Gate to allow my Yuan Gate disciples to have a good look at you!" Shen Yun laughed coldly.

"Distance yourself from this here and be careful." Lin Dong turned his head and spoke to Ying Huanhuan.

"Yes..." Ying Huanhuan nodded. She was just about to pull back when her expression suddenly changed. Her eyes looked towards the distant forest. A rushing wind sound was suddenly emitted from that spot. A human figure rushed over and appeared at Shen Yun's side in a couple of flashes.

"Eh? You have actually yet to succeed? What is the background of that brat?" The black clothed man, who had just appeared, swept his eyes over Lin Dong and Ying Huanhuan before lifting his brows and asking smilingly.

"Heh heh, he is that Lin Dong who defeated Yao Ling. It is rumoured that he is quite an outstanding individual amongst the Dao Sect younger generation members." Shen Yun replied.

"Oh?" The black clothed man seemed to be a little surprised. After which, he laughed, "The disciples of Dao Sect huh. Enemies really cross paths frequently. Although Yao Ling is someone who was expelled from Yuan Gate, it is not up to your Dao Sect to deal with him."

Lin Dong observed the black clothed man in front of him. This man had a tall figure and some traces of blood remained on his body. This caused Lin Dong to shift his eyes. He glanced at the surroundings of the Demon Sound Mountain. It seems like those people who had fled from the Demon Sound Mountain previously had all been finished off...

"Another eight soul general huh. Yuan Gate has actually dispatched two top disciples from the eight divisions this time around..."

This black clothed man's aura was not weaker than the white clothed man. Clearly, they were on the same level. From the looks of it, he was definitely also one of the eight soul generals.

Two nine Yuan Nirvana stage experts that were comparable to Yao Ling. This lineup was definitely quite powerful. It was likely that even Lin Dong would find it quite troublesome to deal with them.

Ying Huanhuan was also clearly aware of this point. Therefore, her body, which was originally planning on pulling back, came to a stop after the black clothed man appeared. She clenched her silver teeth slightly before her hand landed on her Heavenly Phoenix Zither. An unusual dark red light surged deep within her bright alluring eyes.

"Finish him off. One each?" The black clothed man smilingly watched the Lin Dong duo and said.

"Alright."

Shen Yun smiled darkly and nodded. His gaze was sinister as he stared at Lin Dong. "Leave him to me. I will make him understand that regardless of how great his reputation is within Dao Sect, he is still nothing the eyes of our Yuan Gate."

"I shall take this little beauty then."

The black clothed man laughed. His body moved before he rushed explosively towards Ying Huanhuan.

"Little Flame!"

Lin Dong's eyes were icy cold as a deep cry was suddenly emitted from his mouth.

"Bang!"

An intense rushing wind sound was transmitted over at the same time. A huge stone was ruthlessly swung out from the Demon Sound Mountain. After which, it smashed towards the black clothed man.

Boom!

The black clothed man threw a punch. A powerful force blasted the large stone. After which, his eyes turned cold when he saw a tower-like figure with a fearsome aura appear in front of Ying Huanhuan. His scarlet eyes made one tremble.

"Protect her." Lin Dong pulled back, appeared beside Little Flame and softly said.

"Big brother, you can be rest assured that no one will be able to hurt her." Little Flame grinned. A monstrously ferocious aura swept from within his body. The skin on his body also vaguely showed signs of turning black. Looking from a distance, it appeared as though he was made of metal. Both of his large fist collided gently against each other and actually emitted a metallic 'clang' sound.

"A mere Demonic Beast. Yet you actually dare to utter such nonsense in front of my Yuan Gate?"

An elderly voice suddenly resounded over the midair in an indifferent manner when Little Flame's voice had just sounded. Lin Dong and Little Flame's expressions immediately changed. Lifting their heads, they saw the space above distorting before a brown robed elder slowly appeared.

Little Flame's eyes stared cautiously at the brown robed elder. He could sense a rich danger from the latter's body. Immediately, the black colour undulated on his body turned denser. His body tensed up, appearing like a tiger about to pounce on its prey.

Lin Dong's expression was a little gloomy. Clearly, he did not expect that Yuan Gate had not only dispatched two of the eight soul generals, but that there was actually also a powerful old man following them.

Based on his aura, this old man had definitely reached the Profound Life Stage. He might have even reached the advanced Profound Life Stage...

This situation had really changed a little too quickly...

"Where did this old fart come from? You actually dare to act mightily in front of us three brothers? Do you think Grandpa Marten is just a decoration?"

While Lin Dong's expression was rapidly changing, a muffled thunder like cry also rumbled from the sky. Immediately, storm clouds surged in the sky before Little Marten appeared in midair in a ghost-like manner. His eyes were ruthlessly staring at the brown robed elder.

The brown robe elder's eyes also looked at Little Marten, who had just appeared. Promptly, that elder's face trembled slightly. Clearly, he had also sensed just how difficult it was going to be to deal with the latter.

"Elder Jiang, all of you are finally here!"

The miserable looking Yellow Golden Ghost Owl, who was covered in blood, arose into the sky from behind. He immediately rejoiced when he saw the brown robed elder and the rest. Gritting his teeth, he said, "Elder Jiang, this fellow has the strength of an advanced Profound Life Stage expert. He is similar to you. If we join forces, we will definitely be able to kill him!"

The eyes of that old man called Elder Jiang had a dark expression flashing over it. However, a smile of agreement surfaced on his face. He laughed, "This time around, this old man has arrived a little late. This caused your Demon Sound Mountain to suffer great losses. However, it is fortunate that we did not allow these villains to escape. Let's join forces and quickly subdue them."

Ying Huanhuan observed the situation before her expression gently changed. If Elder Jiang from Yuan Gate was added into the mix, wouldn't the other party possess two Profound Life Stage experts?

"Little Marten, can you handle it?"

A cold light flowed within Lin Dong's eyes. His eyes looked towards Little Marten, whose handsome face had a dense cold smile hanging on it, and said.

"Although it is a little troublesome, it shouldn't be much of a problem. However, it seems like we can't even allow one person to escape today."

The corner of Little Marten's mouth was lifted. His handsome devil like face had a bloodthirstiness flashing over it. Although he had only only recuperated this powers till the advanced Profound Life Stage, his foundation was far exceeds the two in front of him. Hence, once he unleashed his skills, he should stand a good chance of obtaining victory.

"Of course, we cannot let them off..."

A ferocious glint flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. He was not a merciful person. Since they were going to fight, he was naturally not going to show any mercy. If one of them were to escape, it would likely cause them an endless amount of trouble in the future.

"What an arrogant tone."

Elder Jiang smiled in a dense manner. He was also at advanced Profound Life Stage. Now that a ghost owl was added to the mix, he did not believe that Little Marten would be able to stir any trouble.

"Shen Yun, Xia Yan, finish them off."

"Martial uncle, please be rest assured." The Shen Yun duo, who were facing off against Lin Dong and Little Flame, immediately laughed in a dense manner. A murderous desire spread within their eyes.

"Can you take care of one?" Lin Dong turned his head, looked at Little Flame and asked faintly.

"No problem."

Little Flame parted his mouth and smiled. His tower like body shook slightly before a tiger roar was seemingly emitted from within his body. Although Little Flame was currently only at eight Yuan Nirvana Stage, his Heavenly Devil Tiger bloodline allowed his fighting strength to be comparable with a nine Yuan Nirvana Stage expert. In fact, the other great general from Demon Sound Mountain earlier was being forcefully ripped into two by him.

"In that case..."

Lin Dong smiled slightly before his eyes suddenly turned dark and cold. Vast and mighty wild Yuan Power fluctuation swept out like a storm in an uncontrolled manner from within his body.

"Let's fight!"

After his low voice sounded out, it immediately detonated the tensed atmosphere in this place!

739 - Chapter 737: An Unforeseen Development

Bang!

Wild and violent galloping Yuan Power ripples swept apart in the sky above the Demon Sound Mountain at this moment.

Swoosh!

Lin Dong's eyes were icy cold. Both his arms had transformed into dragon arms in an instant. Flapping the dragon wings on his back, a 'swoosh' sound appeared along with numerous afterimages before he appeared in front of Shen Yun with lightning like speed. A straightforward punch was thrown forth furiously.

Once his punch was thrown, the space in front exploded immediately before a shocking force directly enveloped Shen Yun's body.

Shen Yun's pupils hardened when Lin Dong's fist wind came sweeping over. Clearly, he had also realized the former's powerful physical strength. He immediately clenched his hand. Bright golden light gushed from his palm and directly transformed into a golden shield in front of him.

Lin Dong's dragon fist did not stop as it landed ruthlessly on the golden shield. After which, the corner of his mouth was lifted in mockery.

Bang!

Frightening strength came pouring forth instantly. That seemingly sturdy golden shield merely lasted less than two breath's time before a crack line appeared. After which, it emitted a 'bang' sound and was forcefully shattered.

"Such powerful brute force!"

Golden light fragments erupted and scattered across the sky. Shen Yun's expression sunk slightly. He had never expected that his defenses were actually so utterly useless against Lin Dong. However, he was quite experienced indeed. He clenched his hand after his golden shield blasted apart. A long black spear that contained a chilling glint flashed and appeared. The body of the spear shook, drawing a sharp arc before it pierced explosively towards Lin Dong head.

Clang!

Lin Dong spread out his dragon palm. A green light flashed over them as he directly grabbed the tip of the spear.

"Creak creak!"

The spear tip drilled wildly against Lin Dong's palm and formed many sparks when rubbing against his green dragon scales. However, the frightening force behind the dragon palms caused Shen Yun to be unable to pull out his long spear.

Lin Dong's eyes were icy cold. His body rushed out and shuttled beside the length of the spear with lightning like speed. After which, a powerful swinging kick tore through the air and drew a green light arc in mid-air. With a 'bang', he swung violently against the body of Shen Yun, who was just pulling back.

Bang!

The sound of air exploding sounded out from Shen Yun's body with a 'bang'. His body also flew backward like a cannon ball. Finally, it violently smashed onto a mountain before his body was deeply inserted into the mountain wall.

After swinging a ferocious kick at Shen Yun, Lin Dong immediately tossed that black long spear that he was holding on his hand. Promptly, that long spear transformed into a black lightning bolt and flew ruthlessly towards Shen Yun, who was embedded in the mountain wall.

Boom!

The long spear smashed into the mountain wall and the entire spear was completely inserted into it. Numerous enormous crack lines swiftly spread. His strength caused Shen Yun, who had barely dodged this attack, to shrink his eyes. At this moment, he finally understood just how formidable this Dao Sect's disciple in front of him was.

He had completely fallen into a disadvantage during their previous lightning-like exchange!

"This fellow, why is he so powerful?"

Shen Yun wiped the blood traces from the corner of his mouth while shock flashed across his eyes. He knew that Lin Dong once fought with Yao Ling until both of them were seriously injured. However, that was only because he had consumed some spiritual fruits which boosted his strength temporarily. However, the current reality seemed out of sort with the information that he received.

Shen Yun's eyes also took the opportunity to swiftly glance at the other two ongoing fights. Xia Yan's side had already descended into an extremely violent battle. His opponent, who already had a powerful physical body, had currently swelled into a large black tower. The latter's black skin appeared to have some partially visible tiger symbols. When his veins moved and the wind from his fist spread, even the ground a thousand feet below would wound up being smashed until a deep pit appeared.

The other battleground was even more frightening. Their martial uncle Jiang and that ghost owl had joined forces and the Yuan Power fluctuation created by two experts at Mysterious Life Stage basically permeated the entire place. Yuan Power whistled out when a hand was lifted and mountains crumbled wherever they passed. That scene was incredibly terrifying.

However, what shocked Shen Yun the most was that the outrageously handsome young man still appeared at ease when fighting against the two of them. He was even able to unleash counter attacks, break their teamwork and spot opportunities to launch a counter attack.

"I only know that Lin Dong is a disciple of Dao Sect. However, what is the background of this metal tower-like man and that handsome young man? Each of them is even more terrifying than the next!"

The shock within Shen Yun's eyes became increasingly rich and he even vaguely felt a little uneasy. Their intervention this time around did not turn out as smooth as he had imagined. Originally, he thought that they could easily finish their opponents off. However, their enemies turned out to be metal plates.

"Martial uncle Jiang and that ghost owl should be able to stall that most troublesome fellow. As long as Xia Yan and I kill these two fellows, the situation will be turned around!"

Shen Yun gritted his teeth. A densely cold killing desire surged within his eyes. Although the strength of Lin Dong's group had exceeded his expectation, he had quite a bit of confidence in himself. Since he could become one of the eight soul generals in Yuan Gate, this was sufficient to prove his strength.

Crack!

Shen Yun's expression was dark and solemn. With a jerk, he managed to pull himself out of the mountain wall. However, his appearance was somewhat miserable.

"You only possess such little ability?" Lin Dong extended his hand, smiled faintly and said.

"It is too early for you to be celebrating!"

Shen Yun spoke in a dense manner. After which, his body rushed upwards before both his hands suddenly formed a seal. Immediately, majestic Yuan Power swept out from within his body. At the same time, the natural Yuan Power also gathered towards him. A moment later, it actually transformed into a thousand feet large sky river. River water whistled through the sky river and a vague water crushing sound was emitted.

"I will allow you to witness the top martial arts from my Yuan Gate!"

A sky river whistled and circled in the sky above Shen Yun like a huge white dragon. The latter's eyes suddenly became icy cold. He changed his seal and swung his palm forward.

"Sky River Skill, Sky River Space Shattering Palm!"

Shen Yun's low and deep stern cry suddenly resounded over the sky. After which, that enormous sky river whizzed forth. It was just like a huge pillar that bolted through the sky and smashed towards Lin Dong.

The white pillar was swiftly magnified in Lin Dong's eyes. Immediately, both of his hands quickly formed several hand seals.

While Lin Dong's hand seals changed, the empty space behind him crumbled. A vaguely visible figure penetrated through time and space and appeared in this world.

"Great Desolate Heaven Imprisoning Hand!"

An ancient large palm suddenly appeared in the sky. It was accompanied by a dense fluctuation. Without any hesitation, it slammed against the sky river that was whizzing over.

Bang!

The instant they collided, a clear and loud sound reverberated across the entire place. Incomparably violent Yuan Power fluctuation swept forth in a storm like fashion, forcefully flattening the sea of trees below.

"Damnit!"

The sky river whizzed downwards but it was still blocked. Shen Yun's expression was as ugly as it could be. Nonetheless, he still bitterly clenched his teeth before he said, "Regardless of how powerful you are, you are merely at six Yuan Nirvana Stage. You will definitely die once after I exhaust you!"

The seal formed by Shen Yun changed after his voice sounded. Immediately after, another sky river was agglomerated above his head. Its aura was just as frightening.

Swoosh!

However, Shen Yun's eyes suddenly shrunk while his sky river was being formed. A glowing figure had suddenly rushed over from below.

"Get lost!"

A chilling glint flashed across Shen Yun's eyes when he saw Lin Dong zoom over. He waved his hand and activated a sky river to strike ruthlessly at Lin Dong.

Buzz!

However, the moment that he was about to activate the sky river, he saw a strange arc suddenly being lifted on Lin Dong's face. An extremely mysterious seal was being formed by the latter's hands.

"Stop!"

Lin Dong's mouth was parted slightly. There appeared to be a soft voice being vaguely emitted.

The instant this soft voice sounded out, Shen Yun's hand suddenly stilled. Even the light flakes dancing around him stopped under the shining light at this moment.

It was as if he was stuck in the crevice of space and time.

This peculiar scene merely lasted for only a moment. After which, Shen Yun's body escaped from the restraint. However, an unconcealable shock surged into his eyes at this moment. This was because a phantom like figure had appeared in front of him at this moment and his icy cold dragon palm had already grabbed onto his throat.

"The eight soul generals of Yuan Gate are nothing to speak of."

Lin Dong's icy cold dragon palm had the scent of death. It adhered onto Shen Yun's throat while a mocking voice sounded out beside his ear.

740 - Chapter 738: Nothing To Speak Of

Click!

A terrified expression finally surged onto Shen Yun's face when his throat was gripped by that icy cold dragon palm. The Yuan Power within his body was circulating in a crazy fashion as he tried to break free.

Chi chi!

However, while the Yuan Power within his body was circulating, a cold smile flashed across Lin Dong's face. After which, countless black light rays suddenly surfaced on the green dragon palm. These light rays swarmed Shen Yun's throat with lightning like speed.

The expression on Shen Yun's face stiffened the moment these light rays covered him. This was because he was horrified to discover that the Yuan Power within his body was rapidly vanishing at this moment. The reason why his Yuan Power disappeared was because of the palm gripping on his throat.

The Yuan Power within his body was actually being devoured by Lin Dong!

Shen Yun felt like his heart was being ruthlessly gripped by a large hand. His eyes were filled with disbelief as he stared intently at Lin Dong. Furthermore, he realized that as the Yuan Power within his body was being devoured, the green light that surged on Lin Dong's body grew increasingly rich!

This scene caused a chillness to rise from under his feet. He was truly unable to believe that Lin Dong was not only able to devour the Yuan Power in his body, but he was also able to utilize it.

This... Shen Yun's eyes shrunk in a wild manner. A moment later, he suddenly thought of something. An indistinct and shocked voice was emitted between his teeth, "Devouring... Devouring Ancestral Symbol?"

Lin Dong's eyes narrowed slightly when these vague words landed in his ears. He had hardly used his Devouring Ancestral Symbol when fighting with others in the past. This was because that item was far too obvious. Anyone a basic understanding of it would be able to guess its identity. Moreover, he clearly understood that if he was to expose such a great treasure while roaming around, he would definitely attract much unwanted attention.

The reason why he used Devouring Force was naturally because he did not plan to leave any survivors behind. Otherwise, if Yuan Gate knew that he possessed the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, it might end up attracting a great amount of trouble.

"Congratulations, you are correct. The prize shall be your life..." Lin Dong smiled at Shen Yun. That smile caused Shen Yun's body to be covered by a chill air.

Shen Yun struggled with all his might. The Yuan Power within his body also swiftly disappeared, causing his expression to gradually turn pale. At this moment, he finally understood how fiendish his opponent was...

Crack!

Lin Dong's eyes were indifferent. A force was suddenly emitted from the dragon arm. A slight sound was emitted before the Shen Yun's struggling body immediately stiffened. The expression on his face completely hardened. One could see some remnant shock and horror in his eyes.

One of the eight soul general of the Yuan Gate had completely fallen in this wilderness.

"You... you killed him?"

Ying Huanhuan hugged the Heavenly Phoenix Zither and rushed over at this moment. She muttered, feeling a little shaken as she watched Shen Yun's body gradually turning icy cold in Lin Dong's hand.

"What else should I do then?" Lin Dong turned his head, stared at Ying Huanhuan and asked.

At this moment, the indifference in Lin Dong's eyes had yet to completely disappear. Ying Huanhuan's small face turned pale when she saw this. The current Lin Dong had clearly frightened her.

"This fellow hurt you previously. If I do not kill him, what should I do in the event that you return and complain about me? Would the seniors in Dao Sect let me off?" Lin Dong had also recovered from that state at this moment. He looked at Ying Huanhuan's rare timid manner before an apologetic glint involuntarily flashed across his eyes. He immediately replied in a gentle voice.

"If you kill him... it's just as well. The Great Sect Competition is approaching. Let them lose a soul general. It will cause them to suffer for quite a while." Ying Huanhuan quietly sighed when she saw that Lin Dong's eyes had once again recovered to their usual gentleness. She tilted her head, thought for a moment, and said.

"Heh, they will be losing more than one soul general, but two, along with one Elder."

Lin Dong smiled. Immediately, he looked at Ying Huanhuan, who was so shocked that her mouth was ajar. He continued, "Since we have already made a move, we should leave no loose ends behind. Else, it would be a little troublesome if Yuan Gate becomes aware of it."

Ying Huanhuan hesitated for a moment and nodded. If she was the one doing it, she would definitely not be as vicious and decisive as Lin Dong. However, she also understood that Lin Dong's decision was the right one.

Lin Dong's eyes turned towards the battleground in the distant sky. He immediately smiled coldly. His hand grabbed Shen Yun's corpse and cried out explosively, "Aren't the people from Yuan Gate a little too useless?"

Lin Dong's cry was just like a thunder that rumbled and spread across the sky. The brown robed old man and Xia Yan, who were engaged in an intense battle, hurriedly turned around. After which, their expressions changed drastically when they saw the icy cold corpse in Lin Dong's hand.

"Brat, you actually dare to kill a disciple of my Yuan Gate. Do you wish to start a war?" That old man called Elder Jiang, had an incomparably shady face as he cried out in a dense voice.

"So only your Yuan Gate disciples are allowed to kill my Dao Sect's disciples?" Lin Dong laughed.

"Brat, just you wait. You will definitely die once news of this matter reaches my Yuan Gate!" Xia Yan expression was dark and vicious while he cried out in a stern voice.

"You can die now!"

Xia Yan's stern cry had just sounded out when a tiger-like roar was suddenly transmitted over from his front. After which, that tiger roar shook the sky. The former hurriedly turned his head around, only to see Little Flame's body shaking wildly. It actually transformed into a large black tiger. Monstrous black light swept over wildly while a ferasome aura permeated over the place.

"Heaven Devil Tiger tribe?" Xia Yan's pupils shrunk immediately as he cried out in shock when he saw the enormous black tiger and the mysterious lines over it.

"Heavenly Devil Divine Transformation, Tiger Ancestral Star Shattering Palm!"

A low and deep roar that was accompanied by a fearsome evil aura spread forth. The tiger palm of that enormous black tiger slammed out fiercely. The black light turned into countless number of black swirls under his palm. Those black swirls appeared to be connected to the ancient times. An extremely terrifying fierce and evil pressure was emitted from within.

"Golden Mountain Divine Hall, Golden Mountain Crushing World!"

Faced with this shocking attack by Little Flame, the expression of Xia Yan also changed drastically. He did not dare to slight his attack. Yuan Power within his body came spluttering out. A monstrous golden light surged and actually transformed into a golden mountain before violently smashing furiously onto the enormous black tiger that was rushing over.

Bang!

Black and gold began to sweep wildly across the sky at this moment. Each of them occupied half of the sky.

Bang bang!

Frightening energy fluctuation spread apart. Xia Yan's body flew backwards by a couple of hundred metres at that moment. A mouthful of fresh blood was wildly spat out and his aura rapidly turned sluggish. On the other hand, the enormous black tiger that Little Flame had transformed into relied on the constitution of a Demonic Beast to endure that collision.

The two engaged in an all-out collision and the stronger of the two was obvious!

Swoosh!

The enormous eyes of the black tiger had a scarlet colour flashing within it after having endured the attack. The tiger suddenly leaped and appeared in front of Xia Yan, who had a sluggish aura, in a flash. The tiger palm whistled passed and violently slammed onto the latter's chest.

Bang!

Xia Yan's body once again flew backwards. The golden light on his body rapidly dimmed. Finally, it ruthlessly shot into the sea of trees below, rubbing against the ground and forming a deep scar that was a couple of thousand feet long.

Gurg.

Xia Yan, whose body was covered in mud and blood, struggled to climb to his feet on the ground. At this moment, the haughtiness on his face had completely disappeared. A shocked expression replaced it. Immediately, he directly turned around and fled.

Bang!

However, while he was still turning around, the enormous black tiger came leaping over in a flash. It blocked the former like a small mountain. A tiger palm was extended in a lightning like fashion and immediately slammed furiously onto Xia Yan's head. The ground shook and the latter was forcefully slammed deep into the ground. After which, crimson blood gushed out from the deep hole. Xia Yan's aura also vanished almost instantly.

A glow finally surged on the enormous black tiger after it killed Xia Yan with a slam of its palm as it transformed back into a human. Little Flame parted his mouth. His expression was as fierce and evil as a devil, causing one to tremble despite not feeling cold.

"Good, good, what vicious tactics!"

The miserable death of Xia Yan was clearly captured in Elder Jiang's eyes. Immediately, his eyes looked as though they were about to crack. A rich viciousness spread within his eyes as he roared, "All of you will regret it. The fury of my Yuan Gate will cause your Dao Sect to regret!"

"Old fart, you can be rest assured that the news here will not be leaked." Little Marten laughed faintly when faced with Elder Jiang's roar.

"I admit that I have misjudged all of you this time around. However, though I might not be able to finish you off, but do you have the qualification to stop me if I wish to leave?" Elder Jiang laughed furiously.

"Since we are going to finish you off... it is likely that I do not need to hide my identity..."

A smile spread over Little Marten's handsome face. Immediately, the seal formed by his hands changed. Monstrous purple-black light swept out from his body. After which, a pair of thousand feet large purple-black bat wings spread out from his back and blotted out the sun. At the same time, a frightening fluctuation that belonged to his tribe also spread out.

"This is..."

The eyes of Elder Jiang and the Yellow Golden Ghost Owl instantly shrunk when they saw the thousand feet large purple-black bat wings on Little Marten's back. In fact, the latter's expression suddenly turned ashen while rich horror gushed out from his eyes.

"Celestial Demon Marten?"

A shocked involuntarily cry was dryly emitted from their mouths at this moment.

741 - Chapter 739: Getting Rid Of All Loose Ends

Purple-black light that appeared to be like a thick cloud layer covered the sky. Even the sun was being blocked by it. An exceptionally frightening pressure spread across the sky.

This mountain range was not lacking in Demonic Beast. However, those Demonic Beast's bunched up bodies were repeatedly trembling. The pressure that originated from someone from a higher status caused their souls to quiver.

That was an existence at the top of the food chain. It possessed the might to suppress all living creatures!

The Celestial Demon Marten was an elite Demonic Beast at the top of the Demonic Beast World. In fact, even when faced with the ancient and powerful dragon tribes, they were not afraid at all. They truly stood at the peak and there were no tribes that could become their natural enemy.

Such an elite existence in the Demonic Beast World would seldom appear in Eastern Xuan Region. However, they did not stop the experts and Demonic Beasts in this place to feel fearful of them.

Even a dominating super sect as strong as Yuan Gate did not dare to act overly arrogant when facing the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. This was because they clearly understood that despite the strong foundation their Yuan Gate had, the Celestial Demon Marten tribe was even terrifying than them.

The Yuan Gate had gathered some super sects and fought with the Celestial Demon Martens in the past. However, they were ultimately unable to obtain any obvious victories. Both parties had peak level experts dying and this resulted in a deep grudge between both parties...

However, on the whole, there were seldom any Celestial Demon Martens appearing alone in this place owing to Yuan Gate's massive influence in Eastern Xuan Region. Similarly, the members from the Yuan Gate would conceal themselves and keep a low profile when they went to the Demon Region. This was because they clearly understood what great troubles they would attract should their identities be exposed...

It was precisely because it was so rare to see a Celestial Demon Marten in Eastern Region, that Elder Jiang and the Yellow Golden Ghost Owl would feel so shocked when they saw his enormous purple-black bat wings spreading in the sky. The shock in their hearts involuntarily broke through their sense of reasoning and surfaced on their faces.

"Damnit... this fellow is actually a Celestial Demon Marten!"

The shock on Elder Jiang's face lasted for a moment before his expression turned extremely dark and solemn. His flickering eyes vaguely contained some uneasiness. Little Marten's strength was likely only similar to his. However, he clearly understood just how frightening the strength of a Celestial Demon Marten was, once it used its actual body to fight,

Elder Jiang's eyes flickered. Immediately, he glanced at the Yellow Golden Ghost Owl beside him. At this moment, the latter's expression was completely ashen while his body was continuously trembling. As a Demonic Beast, the pressure placed by a Celestial Demon Marten on him was magnified several times. If it was not because he was forcefully suppressing it, it was likely that this Yellow Golden Ghost Owl would have involuntarily turned around and fled a long time ago.

"What is there to be afraid of. Even if he is a Celestial Demon Marten, he will not be able to do anything to us if we join forces. However, if we fight separately, we will definitely die!" Elder Jiang cried out with a dark and stern expression.

That Yellow Golden Ghost Owl's expression recovered a little upon hearing his cry. He nodded with bitterness filling his mouth. He had never imagined that he would actually meet a fearsome being like the Celestial Demon Marten in Eastern Xuan Region. These fellows were beings that even caused headaches to those high ranking dragon tribe members...

"We will attack together and it will definitely stir quite a huge commotion. As long as we alarm others, these fellows will definitely refrain from doing things that could harm the innocent. Does he really think that the Eastern Xuan Region is the Demon Region? If news of this matter spread, the experts from my Yuan Gate will not allow him to return alive!" Elder Jiang spoke coldly.

"Yes!"

That Yellow Golden Ghost Owl nodded violently upon hearing this. His Demon Sound Mountain had lost everything today. Moreover, this Demon Sound Mountain still had the "Earth Core Spiritual Brewing Saliva". Hence, he was naturally unwilling to easily give up.

"Attack!"

Elder Jiang and the Yellow Golden Ghost Owl exchanged glances with each other. Their eyes turned cold as vast and mighty Yuan Power immediately whistled out. They transformed into two thousand feet large Yuan Power pillars that swept across the sky and ruthlessly swept towards Little Marten.

"A futile attempt!"

Little Marten was hovering in the sky. His thousand feet large purple-black bat wings were flapped. That handsome demonic face had a mocking expression at this moment. After which, his long white hand was extended. Immediately, that monstrous purple-black cloud layer surged and directly transformed into a purple-black cloud palm. It carried an indescribable wild and violent ripple that smashed down furiously like a demonic god's hand.

Rumble!

The enormous palm whizzed down and the natural Yuan Power exploded at this moment. The sea of trees below directly collapsed. A thousands of feet large palm was embedded deep into the ground.

"Bang bang!"

The two Yuan Power pillars that seemed to have penetrated through the sky also collapsed instantly due to that massive palm attack. The combination of Elder Jiang and the Yellow Golden Ghost Owl were actually unable to block Little Marten's attack at all!

The expressions of Elder Jiang and the Yellow Golden Ghost Owl changed drastically after their Yuan Power pillars, which were formed with all their might, were shattered. The former's eyes were flickering wildly. In the next instant, his forward moving body suddenly stilled. Before the Yellow Golden Ghost Owl could recover, he had already turned into a light figure as he fled the mountain range.

"Damnit..."

Elder Jiang, who had suddenly retreated, caused the Yellow Golden Ghost Owl to be momentarily stunned. Immediately, he was angered until he cursed out loud. He was just about to withdraw when Little Marten let out a cold smile. His palm violently clawed downwards.

"Celestial Demon Claw!"

A crack line appeared in the sky at this moment, looking just like a demon's mouth. After which, a purple-black ancient large claw directly whizzed out from the crack line and grabbed the Yellow Golden Ghost Owl.

The Yellow Golden Ghost Owl's expression was pale when he saw this. He did not hesitate as he turned around and fled immediately. He was weaker than Little Marten to begin with. Currently, with the latter using the real body of a Celestial Demon Marten, there was no way for him to fight. He did not know what else he could do besides flee for his life...

However, after Little Marten had used his Celestial Demon Marten's Body, it was obvious that he was planning to get rid of everyone. Naturally, it was impossible for him to allow anyone escape. His large claw tore through the sky and covered the Yellow Golden Ghost Owl. After which, the space became distorted, appearing just like a prison, capturing the Yellow Golden Ghost Owl within.

Bang!

The wind from the claw attacked, but the Yellow Golden Ghost Owl was unable to put up even the slightest resistance. The latter's body exploded into a cluster of bloody fog while a miserable cry resounded over the entire place.

The blood fog spread. Suddenly, a bright light rushed out from within. The Yellow Golden Ghost Owl had already formed a Demonic Spirit. Hence, he did not die immediately after his physical body was destroyed.

"Trying to flee?"

However, that bright light had just rushed out when it was covered by a purple-black ray. Finally, it was grabbed by Little Marten.

"Lord Celestial Demon Marten, please let me off. I am willing to surrender the Earth Core Spiritual Brewing Saliva!" That bright light struggled within Little Marten's hand with all its might. Miserable cries continued to be emitted.

"It is too late to say this now!"

Little Marten laughed coldly before he clenched his palm. The purple-black light transformed into a symbol that sealed the Yellow Golden Ghost Owl.

The Yellow Golden Ghost Owl was basically captured within a split second. The unusually overbearing strength of a Celestial Demon Marten caused Lin Dong's group to be speechless. A Celestial Demon Marten was indeed worthy of being an elite existence within the Demonic Beast World. Their ability far exceeds that of a normal Demonic Beast.

"Brother Second, don't forget about that old fart!"

Little Flame spoke in a mighty voice before his eyes turned towards another spot. Elder Jiang was rushing towards the horizon there.

"Competing with my Celestial Demon Marten tribe in terms of speed. You really do not know your limits."

Little Marten raised his head before a mocking smile flashed over his handsome face. His purple-black bat wings, which covered the sun, flapped violently. Immediately, wild gales tore across the sky before his body disappeared immediately. Soon after, the space in front of Elder Jiang had a purple-black light surging out across the sky.

"Such frightening speed..."

Lin Dong was slightly stunned when he saw Little Marten seemingly teleporting into the distance. He involuntarily parted his mouth. Little Marten usually liked to speak haughtily but it seems that he had the qualifications to do so. With his strength, it was likely that he would have the upper hand as long as he did not meet those sect master or old demon like beings from various super sects.

Bang bang!

A wild Yuan Power fluctuation spread in the distant sky. It was likely that Elder Jiang had struggled with all his might. However, his resistance merely lasted for a couple of minutes before it gradually died down. Soon after, the purple-black light flickered in the sky. Little Marten's body appeared in front of Lin Dong trio. That purple-black bat wings that bolted out the sun behind him was also being withdrawn from his body.

"Done?"

Lin Dong involuntarily smiled when he saw this scene.

"With Grandpa Marten acting personally, what trouble can those characters cause?"

Little Marten lifted the corner of his mouth and smiled in a proud manner. After which, he extended both of his hand. Two purple-black light clusters appeared. There was vaguely a roar being emitted from within.

They were the Yuan Spirit of Elder Jiang and the Yellow Golden Ghost Owl.

These two Mysterious Life Stage experts were now things in Little Marten's hands!

742 - Chapter 740: The Power Of A Celestial Demon Marten

"Is that their Yuan Spirit and Demonic Spirit..."

Lin Dong gawked in shock when he saw the two light clusters in Little Marten's hands. His gaze penetrated the purple-black light and he was able to see two light figures wildly struggling within, in an attempt to break the seal.

Standing beside him, Ying Huanhuan was also slightly shocked when she saw this scene. When Lin Dong first joined Dao Sect, she noticed Little Marten following him as well. However, she did not expect that the latter was actually so powerful. Moreover, he was actually a member of the Celestial Demon Marten clan, who even caused Yuan Gate to suffer great losses.

Moreover, the fact that shocked her the most was the relationship between the Lin Dong trio. The three of them called each other brothers. Little Flame addressed Little Marten as second brother and it was likely that Lin Dong was the leader of the trio.

Amongst the three of them, the strongest and most unfathomable person was naturally Little Marten. However, after this short period of observation, Ying Huanhuan knew that their true leader was Lin Dong.

There was naturally no need to discuss about Little Flame. From the fearsome aura that covered his body, Ying Huanhuan was clearly aware that he was no kind-hearted person. However, that evil aura on his face, which caused one's pores to stand, turned into a simple and honest one the moment he saw Lin Dong. This allowed Ying Huanhuan to understand the position Lin Dong had in his heart. He likely respected Lin Dong even more than Little Marten, who was the strongest amongst them.

Furthermore, even though Little Marten had a terrifying background, he actually did not express any discomfort. Although he did not listen to everything that Lin Dong said like Little Flame did, Lin Dong was clearly in charge,

Hence, Ying Huanhuan, who did not know about their past, felt a little intrigued and surprised by this scene. She increasingly felt like she was unable to understand Lin Dong.

"This Demonic Spirit of the ghost owl can be given to Little Flame to refine and absorb. It will be quite beneficial for him, As for this fellow's Yuan Spirit, I'll give it to you..." Little Marten smiled. After which, he tossed with his hand and threw Elder Jiang's Yuan Spirit to Lin Dong.

"Although you are still quite weak, it shouldn't be too difficult to remove this old fellow's consciousness given your skills. We will go and look for that Earth Core Spiritual Brewing Saliva in awhile. If we are able to find it, together with this Yuan Spirit, there should be a seventy to eighty percent chance that you can form an initial Yuan Spirit.

"Hehe, many nine Yuan Nirvana Stage experts find it difficult to form an initial Yuan Spirit. Your Yuan Power mastery is only that of a six Yuan Nirvana Stage, yet you actually have the opportunity to do so. I wonder just how many people will be stunned if news of this matter spread.

Although it is not easy to remove the consciousness within a Yuan Spirit, Little Marten, who clearly understood Lin Dong, was aware that it shouldn't be much of a problem for the latter.

Lin Dong received the light cluster. He smiled slightly as he curled his hand. After which, a black light shot out his palm and covered the light cluster. Subsequently, the light figure within the light cluster began to struggle even more intensely.

Given Lin Dong's strength, it was naturally impossible for him to match up against Elder Jiang in a real fight. However, the latter had lost his physical body and his Yuan Spirit was also sealed. Hence, it was impossible for him to block the erosion of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. Base. At this rate, one Elder in Yuan Gate shall completely disappear from this world very soon.

"This time around, the Yuan Gate has truly suffered a great loss..." Lin Dong flipped his hand and kept the light cluster. His eyes cautiously scanned his surroundings before he smilingly said.

Two soul generals and one Elder. Such a loss was likely sufficient to cause even Yuan Gate to experience a heartache. Moreover, the Great Sect Competition was just around the corner. The lost of two soul generals would likely weaken the lineup of the Yuan Gate that was participating in the Great Sect Competition.

Little Marten smiled before he waved his sleeve. The purple-black light shot downwards and directly shattered Xiao Yan and Chen Yun's corpses into dust.

"Let's go and find the Earth Core Spiritual Brewing Saliva. We will leave immediately after finding it. Little Flame, do you know the way?" Lin Dong nodded slightly when he saw this. After which, he smilingly asked.

"Yes."

Little Flame nodded. After which, his body moved and flew towards the enormous Demon Sound Mountain. The Lin Dong trio followed behind immediately.

At this moment, there was already no longer any life on the Demon Sound Mountain. A bloody scent permeated the place, causing the demonic sound that covered the mountain all year round to sound much more sinister.

The four of them rushed into the Demon Sound Mountain. After which, they swiftly entered the back of the mountain while following Little Flame's lead. Following which, they saw an enormous dark hole located on an extremely well-hidden mountain wall. At this moment, a light array was covering the hole. Clearly, it was a seal placed by that Yellow Golden Ghost Owl.

"Right here."

Little Marten clenched his hand when he heard Little Flame's words. A wild and violent purple-black pillar shot out explosively. The light array was blasted away immediately. That Yellow Golden Ghost Owl was no match for Little Marten when he was alive, much less a seal of his. Naturally, this seal was unable to hinder Little Marten at all.

"Go."

Little Marten took the lead after having destroyed the light array as he directly charged into the dark black tunnel. Purple-black energy swept apart as his body turned into a ray of light and bolted out.

The tunnel appeared to be connected to the deep parts of the mountain. The four of them followed the tunnel and flew for a couple of minutes. After which, a speck of light suddenly appeared in the darkness in front of them. In the next instant, that speck of light grew before the narrow vision before they suddenly widened.

An enormous cave appeared in front of Lin Dong's four men group. The cave was likely situated in the middle of the mountain. Strange rocks stood all over the place and a powerful energy that caused one to be stunned was whistling past this cave.

The eyes of Lin Dong's group swept over this enormous cave. After which, they suddenly focused their attention at the middle of the cave. At that spot, was a large rock pool that was a couple of dozen feet large. The rock pool was also filled with a golden coloured liquid.

Lin Dong's body moved and appeared at the edge of the rock pool. This pool was not deep. With a glance, it was possible for one to see the bottom. Golden liquid rippled within it, while an alluring and serene fragrance vaguely scattering from it.

Lin Dong inhaled a breath of fragrance. After which, he sensed the "Dragon Yuan Ring" within his Dantian emitting a buzzing sound. That intense ripple was something that Lin Dong had never experienced before.

"Is this the Earth Core Spiritual Brewing Saliva?" Lin Dong stared right at the golden rock pool in front of him before he asked.

"Yes."

Standing beside him, Ying Huanhuan nodded her head gently. Some golden liquid was being reflected in her large black eyes. She laughed softly, "These golden liquid are slowly squeezed out from the earth core's energy. Most of the liquid will disappear through this juicing process. Only in some special places, like this place, will they be able to gather..."

"However, they are only called Earth Core Spiritual Brewing Water... this is because a final step is still lacking and they lack something to compress them. Nonetheless, this step can be done by a man."

"Hee, this girl seems to be well aware of this thing..." Beside them, Little Marten glanced at Ying Huanhuan in a surprised manner. There were not many people who knew about such matters.

"The sect possess quite a number of old books related to natural spiritual treasures. I have occasionally read them..." Ying Huanhuan smilingly explained.

Little Marten nodded. After which, his eyes turned towards the golden pool in front of him. He grinned and said, "I shall perform the last step..."

Little Marten suddenly rotated his hand after his voice sounded. A purple-black swirl was formed above the golden pool. After which, a wave of wild violent energy erupted from it. Immediately, the pool rippled intensely. The golden liquid directly rose upwards and surged into the purple-black spiral.

Faint golden light was continuously emitted from within the purple-black swirl. Lin Dong and the rest could also see that the golden liquid seemed to be agglomerating together at a shocking rate. Following the increased intensity of the agglomeration, the golden liquid also became increasingly viscous.

Crush.

The viscous golden liquid was formed a moment later. Finally, light gathered. Four fist sized viscous golden objects appeared in front of Lin Dong's group.

Lin Dong was shocked when he saw the item that was formed. This was because the golden item actually had the form of a baby. Golden light scattered from it, giving it an incomparably mysterious appearance.

"The Earth Core Spiritual Brewing Saliva has the appearance of a baby, representing the recasting of one's Yuan Spirit... Even in the large-sized auction houses within the Eastern Xuan Region, such an object is a rare existence that one can only hope to meet." Ying Huanhuan's eyes were also staring at the four golden babies in a strange manner as she said.

Little Marten withdrew his hand before that purple-black swirl disappeared. After which, those four golden baby clusters slowly floated over before they were suspended in front of Lin Dong.

"There are coincidentally four of them. One for each person."

Lin Dong stared at the four golden baby light clusters. He smiled slightly and waved his sleeve. The other three shot towards those three others present.

Little Marten and Little Flame unceremoniously kept it in their bag. On the other hand, Ying Huanhuan hesitated for a moment as she looked at the golden baby in front of her before asking, "Do I also get one?"

It seemed like she thought that this thing was too valuable and it didn't seem right to recklessly accept it.

"If it was not because you brought the Heavenly Phoenix Zither along, we will not even be able to enter the Demon Sound Mountain, much less obtain the Earth Core Spiritual Brewing Saliva. Just take it." Lin Dong smilingly said.

Ying Huanhuan hesitated for a moment after hearing this. Immediately, her beautiful large eyes seemed to bend like a crescent. She nodded gently. Only then did she extend her hand and receive the golden baby light cluster. The golden light was reflected on her pretty face, causing her to look exceptionally beautiful.

Upon seeing this, Lin Dong also smiled before he patted his hands together. This trip was not in vain after all. A Yuan Spirit and an Earth Core Spiritual Brewing Saliva. Such a harvest was truly a bountiful one...

743 - Chapter 741: Bountiful Harvest

Yuan Gate.

As the strongest super sect within Eastern Xuan Region, the land taken up by Yuan Gate was in no way lacking when compared to Dao Sect. There were dozens of empires that existed with the boundaries of Yuan Gate alone and these empires all treated Yuan Gate as their supreme leader. Even the changing of leaders within these empires required the approval from Yuan Gate. In this area, Yuan Gate was undoubtedly the true overlord.

As for the region where Yuan Gate was situated in, it was known as Yuan Region. Within the region, the status of a Yuan Gate disciple was extremely exalted. If they were to walk into any of those empires, even the emperors would have to treat them with respect.

In the central most location of the Yuan Region, was where Yuan Gate was. Within the depths of Yuan Gate, three mountains floated in the air. Countless rays of light shot down from the peaks of the mountains like glorious suns, illuminating the entire Yuan Gate.

These three lofty mountains were the holy lands within the hearts of countless Yuan Gate disciple. They were the seclusion grounds for the three great sect masters of Yuan Gate.

Within the depths of the rightmost mountain, a peakless stone pagoda proudly stood. On the surface of the stone pagoda, laid the vestiges of time, motley and full of the vicissitudes of life.

Seated quietly atop this stone pagoda, was an old figure dressed in a purplish gold robe. There was not a single trace of Yuan Power fluctuation emitted from this man. However, if one was to carefully observe, one would discover that the Yuan Power fluctuation of the surrounding area was seemingly accompanying the figure's breathing...

This peaceful scene lasted for an unknown amount of time before a faint snapping sound suddenly rang out. In the next moment, the quietly seated figure moved a little before slowly opening his eyes.

Bang!

When his eyes opened, storm clouds and strong gales immediately filled the sky, causing all the tree leaves to violent dance and sway.

That figure had a head full of silver hair, while the vicissitudes of life pervaded the depths of his eyes. Oddly enough, the face on the figure was a fair and soft as a baby. This was obviously a very strange pairing, however, it gave one a feeling of incomparable harmony.

The figure slowly extended a palm from his sleeves which contained three pieces of broken jade. There were three distinct faces on the surface of these jades pieces and they were precisely Elder Jiang and the other two that had been finished off by Lin Dong and the others.

The silver haired man looked quietly at the broken jade pieces within his palm. A glint of radiance flashed past the depths of his eyes, carrying along with it a power that pierced the heavens.

"There are actually people who dare to kill an Elder of Yuan Gate... which great one could it be, looks like I'll have to take a look..."

The silver haired man gave a faint smile before closing his eyes once again. In the next moment, a golden glow shot out from his forehead, immediately tearing apart the space in from of him. Transforming into a shadow, the golden glow drilled straight into the crack in space.

......

Four figures shot out from within Demon Sound Mountain. After which, they hovered in mid-air before they turned to look at this messy ground. Right now, that mountain completely reeked of blood.

"The Demon Sound Mountain has an extremely terrible reputation and they commit heinous deeds daily. Conveniently destroying it today can be considered as performing a good deed," said Little Marten with a smile as he looked at the scene before him.

Lin Dong smiled before retracting his gaze and saying, "Let's leave this area and find a safe place to refine the "Earth Core Spiritual Brewing Saliva"."

"Yes, we have caused quite a commotion and there might be people rushing over here in a short while. Although destroying the Demon Sound Mountain is not a problem, the key lies in the three members from Yuan Gate. Once news of this matter reaches Yuan Gate, they will likely fly into a rage and come charging over." said Ying Huanhuan.

Lin Dong nodded his head. Those three people were no ordinary individuals. Therefore, if they were killed, there was no way Yuan Gate would let this matter go. Therefore, it was best for them to leave this area as soon as possible.

With this thought in mind, Lin Dong ceased speaking. With a gentle wave of his hand, he transformed into a shade and shot outwards from the mountain range, while Little Marten the other two immediately followed closely behind.

After they left, the area turned completely silent once again, only leaving a thick smell that reeked of blood to drift in the air.

This silence, however, did not last for long. Approximately half a day later, the space suddenly fluctuated before a crack appeared and a golden shade slowly walked out from within. His gaze swept across the area before resting on the place where Shen Yun's and Xia Yan's bodies were smashed into dust, causing him to narrow his eyes.

"Even their Yuan Spirits were thoroughly shattered. These guys are truly thorough..."

The golden shade patted gently towards the Demon Sound Mountain with his palm, causing the entire mountain to immediately rumble and collapse. After a few short breaths, the entire mountain peak was directly patted and flattened by him.

"However...can you guys escape?"

After crushing the mountain peak, the golden shade tilted his head slightly while looking towards the direction which Lin Dong and the rest had headed to. Giving a faint smile, the space in front of him ruptured open before his figure drilled into it once again.

......

Four figures traveled across a piece of sky far away from the Demon Sound Mountain, carrying along low sonic booms as they shot past.

Chi!

One of them suddenly froze in mid air. Upon seeing this, the other three could not help but be startled, before they hurriedly came to a halt and looked behind as well.

"What's the matter?" Lin Dong asked, puzzled as he looked at Little Marten who had suddenly stopped.

At this moment, the expression on Little Marten's face was abnormally grave and his smile had completely disappeared. His gaze closely scrutinized a position far away as if it could pierce through space.

"We are being chased by someone," said Little Marten in a low voice.

Upon hearing these words, the expressions on Lin Dong and the rests' faces instantaneously changed.

"Heh, there is someone that is shuttling through space to chase after us. He is very capable and he must be a bigshot. It might even be one of the three great sect masters in Yuan Gate." Little Marten laughed grimly while his gaze turned somewhat gloomy.

Lin Dong's pupils contracted immediately upon hearing this, as his face turned serious. He never imagined that the three great sect master were actually so capable. They were able to track them even while they were still in Yuan Gate. One can only wonder how powerful these beings were.

"What should we do?" asked Little Flame in a deep voice.

"Although your grandpa Marten can't defeat him now, he won't be able obstruct us if we want to leave!" said Little Marten with a sneer. His hands suddenly came together before a purplish black glow swept up from within his body. In the next instant, it transformed into a revolving purplish black light array. Around the light array, space seemed to show signs of fragmenting.

"Let's go."

After the light array appeared, Little Marten waved his sleeves and created a gale that brought Lin Dong and the rest into the light array. After they entered it, the light array started to rapidly revolve, causing space to shatter and fragment. With a swish, the light array and the four of them disappeared in a flash.

After the four of them disappeared, this patch of space returned to its original quiet state till approximately half an hour later. A space fissure tore open at a place not far from here before a golden figure stepped out from within once again.

"Spatial teleportation...capable indeed..."

As the golden figure appeared, he looked in the direction which Lin Dong and the rest had disappeared. Frowning, he mumbled to himself, " I am getting more and more interested in you guys..."

After his words sounded out, that golden figure gave a forward pat with his palm, causing a mirror made of light to suddenly appear. It illuminated the area where Little Marten's light array had disappeared. Under the illumination, the space started to squirm before transforming into a black channel. The mirror of light shone onto the black channel, trying to track the direction in which Lin Dong and the rest had disappeared to.

Bang!

However, just as the mirror of light was searching, storm clouds suddenly aggregated in the surrounding skies. A bolt of light suddenly shot out from within the black clouds and swiftly smashed the mirror of light, causing it to directly explode.

"Who?!"

This sudden turn of events caused the expression of the golden figure to change as he shouted out.

However, there was no answer as the black clouds in the sky started to rapidly dissipate, turning into the previous scene as if it was only an illusion.

The golden figure looked gloomily at the dissipating black clouds before looking at the black hole that had disappeared. The traces that were left behind had thoroughly disappeared and even he had lost the ability to track them.

"Humph!"

Having reached this stage, even he had no choice but to give up. Giving an angry snort, he gazed chillingly at the patch of sky before turning around and disappearing.

As the golden shade disappeared, in a distant bamboo hut located deep within Dao Sect, Ying Xuanzi indifferently opened his eyes, before a mocking smile appeared from the corners of his mouth.

744 - Chapter 742: Battle Of Techniques

A purple-black light array suddenly appeared in a quiet space in a sparsely populated mountain range deep within the north-western region of Eastern Xuan Region. The light array flickered before four figures rushed out from within before they arrived on a mountain peak.

The four individuals arrived on a mountaintop. They panted a little before they surveyed their surroundings with a grave expression.

"How? Did we manage to shake them off?" Lin Dong looked at Little Marten and asked.

Little Marten knitted his brows slightly. He mused, "The person who is chasing after us should be one of the three great sect chiefs from Yuan Gate. When we leaped through space, I was able to detect that he was using a secret technique to track us. However, someone else has likely used another secret technique to disrupt him...

"Disrupt him?" Lin Dong was momentarily startled. There was actually someone who dared to interrupt the secret technique of one of the three Yuan Gate sect chiefs?

"Yes. That person who intervened is also extremely powerful and he is definitely no ordinary individual. However, I do not know who he is and why he chose to help us?" Little Marten frowned and said.

Lin Dong also knitted his brows slightly. He mused for a moment before his pupils suddenly focused. He turned to look at Ying Huanhuan. At this moment, the latter's bright large eyes were also staring back at him.

"Sect master."

"Father."

Two voices were simultaneously emitted from their mouths. There was hardly anyone in Eastern Xuan Region who could stop one of the three great sect chiefs in Yuan Gate. Furthermore, it was someone that would help them on his own accord. It was likely no one else but Ying Xuanzi.

"Oh? The sect master of Dao Sect huh?" Little Marten was stunned for a moment. He immediately came to a suddenly understanding and laughed, "It seems like he is quite a good fellow. He would secretly actually lend us a hand."

Lin Dong shrugged his shoulders before he glanced at Ying Huanhuan. The reason why Ying Xuanzi intervened was likely because he had brought both Ying Huanhuan and the Heavenly Phoenix Zither along. It seems like bringing this girl along this time around was truly a wise decision. Otherwise, it was likely that there would be in deep trouble today.

Although Lin Dong was not afraid of anything, he was also aware that with their current strength, a head-on clash against a sect chief from Yuan Gate would likely be no different from a worm attempting to shake a tree.

However, since Ying Xuanzi was able to sense that they were in danger, it was likely that he was also aware of the things that they had done.

"We are being snooped on..."

Lin Dong's expression turned unnatural for a moment. When she saw his expression, Ying Huanhuan turned around somewhat guiltily. Ying Xuanzi was likely able to snoop on them because of the seal left within her Heavenly Phoenix Zither...

Lin Dong involuntarily laughed when he saw Ying Huanhuan's guilty expression. He mused for a moment before clenching his hand. That Yuan Spirit light cluster that contained Elder Jiang's Yuan Spirit appeared within his hand.

"Little Marten, can you set up some defenses first? I plan to completely remove the consciousness within this Yuan Spirit first. Otherwise, that Yuan Gate sect chief might be able to track it." Lin Dong spoke to Little Marten. After experiencing the shocking tactics of the Yuan Gate sect chief, he had clearly become even more cautious.

"Alright."

Little Marten nodded when he heard this. The previous scene was indeed a little shocking. He pondered for a moment before speaking, "Your Qiankun bag should still have Nirvana Pills, right?"

"Since there was a Pill River within the sect, there was no need to use the Nirvana Pills that was obtained from the ancient battlefield. I should still have over twenty million Nirvana Pills." Lin Dong tossed his Qiankun bag to Little Marten and said.

"Just this pitiful amount? I would require at least forty million Nirvana Pills to set up a major formation." Little Marten frowned and said.

Lin Dong nearly spat out a mouthful of fresh blood when he heard his words. He stared at Little Marten with wide eyes. Setting up a large formation would require forty million Nirvana Pills? Why was it that this fellow was getting greedier and greedier? If it was not because Lin Dong trusted him, it was likely that he would suspect that this fellow wanted to secretly take a cut...

"Please, think about the status of that Yuan Gate sect chief? If I do not completely disrupt the natural Yuan energy, he would definitely sense something when you remove that Elder Jiang's consciousness." Little Marten spoke helplessly.

Lin Dong was speechless. He spoke a depressed manner, "I only have these Nirvana Pills..."

Little Marten was also a little speechless. It was unexpected that after having muddled around for so long, Ling Dong only had this amount of assets...

Standing beside them, Little Flame rubbed his head when he saw the two depressed individuals. He shut his mouth and did not speak. Usually, when he was with the two of them, he did not need to worry about issues like managing Nirvana Pills. All he had to do was to train and fight...

"If it is Nirvana Pills, I do have some here..." While Lin Dong and Little Marten were both feeling helpless, the young lady standing beside them suddenly widened her large eyes. She opened her mouth and spoke. After which, she tossed a red Qiankun bag over to them just as they suddenly turned around to look at her.

Little Marten caught Ying Huanhuan's Qiankun bag. His Mental Energy swept over it before his brows twitched immediately. He smilingly said, "You are indeed the daughter of the Dao Sect's master. There are at least forty million Nirvana Pills inside."

"Forty million..."

Lin Dong rubbed his nose. He glanced at Ying Huanhuan and said, "I couldn't tell that you are a wealthy little princess..."

"Your words are really sour." Ying Huanhuan wrinkled her upturned nose and laughingly said.

Lin Dong's face reddened. He did feel a little uneven within his heart. He could only amass this small sum despite having struggled bitterly over the years. However, in the end, all the other party had to do was to randomly toss a little bit and it instantly made him feel like a pauper.

Standing beside them, Little Marten took her Qiankun bag. He ignored those two as he flicked his finger. A bright-red pill tide came whistling out from the Qiankun bag. After which, it was just like a bright red large dragon flashing across the sky as it began to rotate. Waves after waves of frightening Nirvana Qi were unleashed and it directly shook the natural Yuan Power in this place. Even the space itself was gradually distorted. Numerous light rays spread down and covered this mountain where Lin Dong's group was located.

"You can begin now."

Little Marten clapped his hand and told Lin Dong.

Lin Dong's expression turned increasingly grave when he heard this. Immediately, that light cluster slowly rose in his hand. At this moment, the black light rays also quickly scattered.

Swoosh!

With the removal of the light ray, the light cluster suddenly split apart and a golden light rushed out from within. It quickly began to flee.

"Where are you headed to?"

Lin Dong smiled faintly when he saw this scene. He opened his mouth before an unusual ancient black symbol shot out from it. It immediately appeared in the sky above the golden light and directly transformed into a circular rotating black hole. Devouring power covered the golden light.

"Devouring Power? You actually possess the Devouring Ancestral Symbol!"

A sharp and horrified scream was emitted in an ear-piercing fashion when the golden light was gradually being absorbed by the black hole.

"You actually dare to refine me? The sect chief will definitely sense it. None of you will be able to escape then!"

"At the brink of death, yet you still say so much nonsense." Lin Dong's eyes turned slightly chilly before his seal technique changed. That black hole's rotational speed suddenly increased and the Devouring Power wildly eroded that Yuan Spirit. It erased the consciousness within a little at a time.

"Ahhh, stop. Don't erase my consciousness. I... I don't want to die!"

Following the erosion of the overbearing Devouring power, the consciousness of Elder Jiang was clearly being gradually erased. Numerous sharp miserable screams were continuously being emitted from within. However, Lin Dong did not care. His eyes were cold and indifferent as he circulated his Devouring power to continuously remove the consciousness within...

While Lin Dong activated the Devouring Ancestral Symbol to erase Elder Jiang's consciousness, Little Marten's eyes suddenly glanced at Ying Huanhuan. Immediately, he withdrew them. Since Lin Dong had activated the Devouring Ancestral Symbol in front of her, it was likely that he trusted her. In that case, there was no need for him to say anything. He was aware that Lin Dong always acted in a cautious fashion and he would not easily trust anyone. However, since he had chose to show it to her, he clearly treated her as one of them...

This process continued for half a day. Only after, did Little Marten sense that the consciousness within the Yuan Spirit had completely disappeared.

Buzz!

An extremely obscure ripple erupted from within the Yuan Spirit just before the consciousness within it completely disappeared. However, when it was about to spread, it was blocked by the light ray that poured down from the sky. Finally, it disappeared from this world.

"It refuses to go peacefully even after death..."

Little Marten watched this scene indifferently. However, he was secretly relieved that he had set up a formation. Otherwise, should that fluctuation be emitted, it would definitely be sensed by that Yuan Gate's sect chief. At that time, it was likely that they would have to flee again...

"Swoosh."

Lin Dong sat down. He beckoned with his hand before a cluster of bright golden light flew out from the black hole and landed on his right palm. Soon after, he clenched his left hand before the golden baby-shaped Earth Core Spiritual Brewing Saliva appeared in a flash.

Huff.

Lin Dong's right hand held the Yuan Spirit, which had its consciousness removed, while his left hand held the golden baby. He exhaled a deep breath before slowly shutting his eyes. This time around, he wanted to borrow the help of these two items to form an initial Yuan Spirit!

745 - Chapter 743: Cleanse

The enormous light array transformed into countless number of light rays in the sky. It covered the entire place and poured down. Lin Dong quietly sat within the large array. His right hand held the Yuan Spirit, which had its consciousness removed while his left hand was holding the golden baby. Numerous rich golden light continued to seep out from these two items. Finally, they continuously tunneled into Lin Dong's body.

Following the pouring in of these golden light, a circular faint golden arc was being formed on the surface of Lin Dong's body. Meanwhile, a mysterious ripple slowly scattered from it.

Little Marten looked at Lin Dong, who had entered into training mode before he slowly nodded. Although Lin Dong had yet to form even a trace of Yuan Spirit within his body, by borrowing the Yuan Spirit of an expert at advanced Mysterious Life Stage and the Earth Core Spiritual Brewing Saliva, it was likely that he had a seventy percent chance of forming an initial Yuan Spirit.

"The both of you should also take this opportunity to refine the Earth Core Spiritual Brewing Saliva." Little Marten's eyes turned towards Little Flame and Ying Huanhuan before he smilingly said.

"Yes."

Little Flame immediately nodded upon hearing this. Currently, the natural Yuan Power in this place was sufficiently powerful. Along with Little Marten's protection, it made this place an extremely ideal spot to undertake a retreat and train. Hence, he did not hesitate, pulled back and found a rock. He sat on it and clenched his hand before his Earth Core Spiritual Brewing Saliva appeared. Its resplendent golden light caused the surrounding green leaves to be covered by a layer of faint golden powder.

Ying Huanhuan glanced at Little Flame. At this moment, her hand was also holding onto the Earth Core Spiritual Brewing Saliva. However, she hesitated for a moment. Her pair of bright bewitching large eyes had an expression of great loss flashing over it without her even noticing.

However, that state of mind merely lasted for an instant. Ying Huanhuan also nodded slightly before she shut both her eyes. She held the Earth Core Spiritual Brewing Saliva and began training.

Little Marten's eyes turned away from Little Flame's body before they paused on the young lady a short distance away. After which, he frowned slightly. His Celestial Demon Marten body blessed him with an extremely sensitive perception. Ying Huanhuan might not realized it when that bewildered expression flashed deep within her eyes, but Little Marten sensed an extremely strange and obscure fluctuation...

"This girl... is not as simple as she looks on the surface..."

Little Marten muttered to himself. That fluctuation was extremely obscure and even he could not probe deeper. Although he could not understand why that was the case, it was clear that the young lady in front of him was not as simple as she seems. Perhaps the underlying reason was something that even she herself was unaware of...

However, Little Marten did not dwell on this issue. Regardless of Ying Huanhuan's background, as long as she did not hold any ill intent towards Lin Dong, Little Marten would not care......

Time began to swiftly flow by after the three of them entered into training. The sun rose and set. Within the blink of an eye, one month had passed in this manner...

Little Marten did not leave this mountain during this one month. This place was also one which was sparsely populated. Other than those who occasionally passed by, this place was rather desolated.

This desolation was exactly what Lin Dong's group needed.

Little Marten was seated quietly within the light array. At this moment, his eyes were locked onto Lin Dong. The Yuan Spirit and Earth Core Spiritual Brewing Saliva on the latter's hands had paled by half compared to one month ago. However, as it turned pale, the golden light that covered Lin Dong's body also became increasingly resplendent. Looking from a distance away, it appeared as though there was a layer of golden armour covering him.

Although the golden light on Lin Dong's body was becoming increasingly bright, the Yuan Spirit did not agglomerate like he had expected...

"Has he yet to fill up his Yuan Dan..."

Little Marten frowned slightly when he saw this scene. Yuan Dan brewed the spirit. If he was unable to fill his Yuan Dan till the saturation point, it was naturally impossible for the Yuan Spirit to be brewed.

Buzz buzz.

Under Little Marten's careful observation, the golden baby and the Yuan Spirit on Lin Dong's hands continued to transform into traces of golden energy. It followed Lin Dong's hands and entered his body.

If it was possible to see the interior of Lin Dong's body at this moment, one would see two golden energy flowing in from the medians on both of his hands. After which, they would be circulated along the medians before they flowed into his golden Yuan Dan, which was suspended within his Dantian.

A black swirl was rotating above the Yuan Dan. Powerful Devouring Force was emitted from within. Two golden torrent were completely thrown into the swirl. After which, it agglomerated into an increasingly bright golden light on the other side of the swirl. It was just like a dark golden light that surged into the round golden Yuan Dan.

Following the pouring in of that mighty strength, his Yuan Dan also swiftly swelled at a rate visible to the naked eye. Even the luster on its surface became increasingly rich.

Although the size of his Yuan Dan and its colour were slowly changing, his spirit did not breakthrough his Yuan Dan as expected...

Lin Dong's mind calmly observed this scene, though he did not feel overly disappointed in his heart. He was aware that since he was merely at six Yuan Nirvana Stage, it was impossible for him to even produce Yuan Spirit force, much less talk about forming an initial Yuan Spirit.

Although there was a powerful Yuan Spirit of an advance Mysterious Life Stage expect to aid him, it was still much more difficult for him to form a Yuan Spirit when compared to Ying Huanhuan...

At this juncture, only by waiting patiently would it be possible for him to succeed!

Another half a month quietly passed while Lin Dong quietly trained. Moreover, after that half a month passed, Lin Dong was a little sad to discover that he had already finished absorbing the Earth Core Spiritual Brewing Saliva...

"This is like a pig that only eats without growing!"

Lin Dong felt a little grieved and irritated as he saw that his Yuan Dan did not exhibit any actual changes despite having absorbed so much energy. His heart involuntarily cursed angrily. This time around, he no longer had the Earth Core Spiritual Brewing Saliva. With just a Yuan Spirit alone, it was likely quite difficult for him to form a initial Yuan Spirit...

After swearing twice within his heart, Lin Dong could only helplessly shake his head. However, just when he was about to stop training, he suddenly sensed his hand turn cool. Soon after, another wave of powerful Earth Core Spiritual Brewing Saliva energy flowed into his body...

"This..."

This unexpected change caused Lin Dong to be startled. Immediately, he seemed to have understood something as a warm sensation flowed through his heart. Each of them had gotten one of the four Earth Core Spiritual Brewing Saliva. It was likely that Little Flame and Ying Huanhuan were currently using theirs. Hence, the only one remaining was likely the one in Little Marten's possession...

Lin Dong exhaled gently within his heart as he gradually rid the traces of irritation within his heart. After which, he focused his mind and quietly absorbed the second Earth Core Spiritual Brewing Saliva.

The absorption process this time around merely lasted for one week.

When the final trace of energy from the second Earth Core Spiritual Brewing Saliva converged with the Yuan Spirit force and quietly flowed into his dark golden Yuan Dan, which already occupied half of his Dantian, that Yuan Dan, which had remained quiet for a long time, finally trembled.

Buzz buzz.

When that slight quivering sound spread within Lin Dong's Dantian, his mind was instantly alerted. After which, his heart was joyous as he stared intently at his trembling Yuan Dan.

At this moment, the luster on the surface of his Dantain was so rich that it appeared to be pure gold in colour. At a glance, it appeared like a bright golden egg. Currently, this golden egg was continuously trembling.

Crack.

As his golden Yuan Dan shook violently, an extremely slight but pleasing sound suddenly appeared. One could see that there were numerous small cracks appearing on the surface of his Yuan Dan at this moment.

Crack crack.

The crack lines spread at a shocking speed. Soon, it had spread to the entire surface of the Yuan Dan. There was a vague golden light shooting out from within those cracks.

Even with Lin Dong's temperament, he turned excited when he saw this scene. After having fed it for so long, this greedy thing finally had a response.

The bright golden light finally reached its densest level before his entire Yuan Dan completely split apart. Golden light whizzed apart within the Dantian.

Lin Dong's attention was focused intently on the middle as the golden light whizzed forth. Golden light continuously gathered at that spot before a palm-sized golden illusionary figure finally appeared slowly...

Lin Dong's body immediately trembled intensely when this golden illusionary figure appeared. An extremely mysterious feeling suddenly sprouted forth within his body. At that instant, he was able to sense his soul and flesh being separated. However, there were still tens of thousands winding ripples rising within his heart.

"Is this a Yuan Spirit..."

Lin Dong's mind watched the golden illusory figure appearing in his Dantian while he muttered to himself. His voice was filled with unconcealable excitement.

746 - Chapter 744: Breaking Core Brewing Spirit

The golden light whizzed and spread within the Dantian. That palm sized golden illusory figure appeared to have been formed from within the golden flame. It trembled slightly and extended outwards.

"Buzz buzz!"

As that small golden illusory figure slowly grew, those golden light that had originally shot out suddenly froze at this moment. After which, they ricocheted at a shocking speed before they finally rushed back into the tiny golden illusory figure.

Chi.

The latter's small body vaguely became a little more lifelike the moment that final trace of golden light entered the golden figure.

At this moment, one could faintly discern the appearance of that illusory golden light figure. Its appearance and features were basically identical to that of Lin Dong. However, that figure was shrunk by many times. From the looks of it, it seemed simple, honest and cute. It looked somewhat different from Lin Dong's actual self...

The Yuan Spirit agglomerated. However, it was still quite fictitious. Strictly speaking, Lin Dong's Yuan Spirit was not fully developed and it was a little lacking compared with the Yuan Spirit that was agglomerated by the experts at the Mysterious Life Stage. However, since Lin Dong was only at six Yuan Nirvana Stage, he still had quite a lot of time to hone and refine his Yuan Spirit. This would be greatly beneficial to him when he advanced into the Mysterious Life Stage in the future.

After Lin Dong's Yuan Spirit absorbed all the golden light within his Dantian, he finally began to descend slowly. Soon after, he landed on the Dragon Yuan Ring below. His knees were bent before he sat down. His miniature hands also formed a mysterious training seal at this moment.

Bang!

A strange muffled thunder seemed to suddenly resound within Lin Dong's body the moment the Yuan Spirit training seal had been formed. Waves after waves of galloping torrent like majestic energy suddenly swept out from within the Yuan Spirit. Finally, it coursed along the meridians within Lin Dong's body.

These energy coursed through the meridians. At the same time, waves after wave of energy charged directly to Lin Dong's mind. Finally, it entered into his Niwan Place in an overbearing fashion. Immediately, a monstrous storm was raised within it.

Buzz buzz!

Golden light spread over every part of Lin Dong's body and they wrapped around the small world within his Niwan place. Lin Dong could also clearly sense that the Yuan Power and Mental Energy within his body was soaring in an extremely shocking fashion.

This was a feedback from the Yuan Spirit!

The Yuan Dan of the past no longer existed as the Yuan Spirit had replaced it. Clearly, with regards to being a centre for Yuan Power, the Yuan Spirit was undoubtedly a more powerful and evolved version...

In contrast to the amount of Yuan Power required to activated the Yuan Dan in the past in order to achieve a certain offensive impact, the current Yuan Spirit merely needed half of it. This was the obvious gap between the two.

"Bang bang!"

Vast and mighty Yuan Power as well as Mental Energy coursed wildly through Lin Dong's body and his Niwan Palace. In the face of this skyrocketing strength, Lin Dong quickly sensed an that invisible barrier seemed to be blocking him, in an attempt to block his Yuan Power and Mental Energy to continue advancing.

Lin Dong laughed softly when he sensed that obstruction. After which, a low mutter that was accompanied by some wild heat, suddenly sounded.

"Breakthrough..."

Bang!

The moment Lin Dong muttered within his heart, an extremely wild and violent heated ripple suddenly erupted from within his body. Black Nirvana flames appeared to have surged out from within his flesh. After which, it began a wild and violent rampage.

The next Nirvana Tribulation had finally arrived once again!

Wild and violent black Nirvana flames raged fearlessly. The meridians within Lin Dong's body and his bones once again had some dense green scales appearing on it, blocking the destruction from the flames.

"Swoosh!"

At the same time, the Yuan Spirit that was sitting on the Dragon Yuan Ring within his Dantian also slowly opened its tightly shut eyes. Golden light permeated those eyes before a unique pressure spread.

Swoosh!

The Yuan Spirit slowly lifted his small hands before a golden light ray rushed out explosively from his hand. Finally, it swept towards the rising black flames. The black flames seemed to have been pressured when that golden light rushed over as they gradually weakened.

Having a Yuan Spirit clearly provided an extremely great boost when dealing with the Nirvana Tribulation.

Lin Dong's heart suddenly moved when he was facing the Nirvana Tribulation within his body. After which, his seated body on the mountaintop slowly opened his eyes, which had been shut tightly for a long time.

After both his eyes opened, Lin Dong's eyes immediately looked at the sky. There were storm clouds gathering at that spot. Silver snakes swam within the dark clouds, emitting a loud rumbling noise.

"Wind Lightning Tribulation."

Lin Dong looked at the gathering storm clouds. However, his eyes did not contain the slightest tinge of shock. It was likely that he was already numb towards experiencing a twin tribulation.

Dense black light whizzed out from Lin Dong's head. After which, it directly transformed into an enormous ancient symbol. The symbol rotated, transforming into a black hole that directly rushed towards the storm clouds.

Rumble!

The dark cloud immediately churned wildly after the Devouring Ancestral Symbol charged within. A loud and clear thunder roar rumbled and resounded over the place, shaking this mountaintop until it trembled repeatedly. However, not a single thunderbolt fell...

"This fellow seems to have gained increased mastery over the Devouring Ancestral Symbol ..." On the mountaintop, when Little Marten saw this scene, he involuntarily smiled and said.

Beside Little Marten, was Little Flame, whose figure was just like a metal tower. At this moment, he had also withdrew from his training state. Moreover, it seemed like his aura had been greatly strengthened after this training.

"It seems like this Wind Lightning Tribulation is unable to pose even the slightest threat for big brother..." Little Flame parted his mouth and smiled.

Little Marten nodded gently. Being in possession of a divine object like the Devouring Ancestral Symbol and having successfully agglomerated a Yuan Spirit, even a Nirvana Tribulation and Wind Lightning Trial arriving together would no longer pose much problems for Lin Dong.

This development of the matter was also just like what the Little Marten duo had expected. Following the wild manner in which the Devouring Ancestral Symbol charged into the Wind Lightning Trial, the wild and violent energy contained within the latter also disappeared at a shockingly pace. Clearly, it was being devoured by the Devouring Ancestral Symbol...

Rumble.

After the final muffled thunder sound appeared, the storm clouds in the sky finally completely scattered. The Devouring Ancestral Symbol rushed back and entered Lin Dong's Niwan Palace. Soon after, a wave of invisible majestic fluctuation spread apart like a storm with Lin Dong at the middle.

Lin Dong suddenly opened both of his eyes when the majestic Mental Energy swept apart. After which, he heavily slammed his palm onto the ground in front of him.

Bang!

The palm fell and an enormous crack line immediately erupted. Within the blink of an eye, it had extended towards the edge of the mountain. Immediately, the mountain began to sway a little.

Wild and violent Yuan Power and Mental Energy whistled around Lin Dong while golden light flickered from both of his eyes. This continued for quite awhile before it gradually scattered.

"Huff."

The glaring golden light disappeared before Lin Dong slowly spat out a mouthful of hot air. After which, he stood up. His body moved and some crackling sound was emitted. A majestic force quietly surged like a shocking thunder.

Seven Yuan Nirvana Stage. Six seal Heavenly Symbol Master!

With the agglomeration of his Yuan Spirit, Lin Dong's strength had undoubtedly soared once again this time around!

"Not bad..."

Standing beside him, when Little Marten's eyes scanned Lin Dong's body, a tinge of shock flashed across his eyes before he smilingly nodded.

"Thanks." Lin Dong grinned Little Marten.

"The Earth Core Spiritual Brewing Saliva isn't of much help to me."

Little Marten laughed faintly. Subsequently, his eyes looked towards a certain direction with some surprise. He softly said, "Moreover, compared to you, it is likely that she is even more worrisome..."

Lin Dong was startled upon hearing these words as he hurriedly turned his head. His pupils shrunk slightly when he saw the young lady seated on a rock. Her ponytail was scattered while her jet-black hair had turned into a somewhat strange icy-blue colour...

747 - Chapter 745: Surge In Strength

The young lady sat on a green stone, while her icy blue long hair scattered across her body. Indistinctly, there seemed to be a frosty twinkle and chill that quietly permeated the air.

The chill was not thick, however, it was an icy cold sensation that could pierce into the depths of one's bones. Her appearance seemed capable of causing one's souls to thoroughly freeze up.

"What..is going on?"asked Lin Dong with a shock expression. It was obvious that he did not understand the mysterious changes that occured to Ying Huanhuan during her training.

"This girl is not so simple..." replied Little Marten with a grave expression as he slowly turned around.

Lin Dong gently nodded his head. The situation before him was indeed something that would not occur to any random ordinary person.

As Lin Dong and the other two observed, a somewhat pained expression appeared on Ying Huanhuan's beautiful face. In the next moment, ring after ring of icy blue halos unexpectedly started to slowly rise from her body.

Crack Snap!

The icy blue halo started to dissipate, causing the ground to seemingly turn frost locked instantaneously. After a few breaths, the entire mountain peak had transformed into a blue iceberg.

As those few icy blue halos started to spread out, Lin Dong and the other two suddenly saw Ying Huanhuan's icy blue hair grow longer. As an chillingly frosty gale blew past, her icy blue long hair flew in the air. Coupled with the snowflakes dancing in the air, she looked just like a ice queen amidst the snow

The scene before them was majestic and alluring.

As the halos started to fluctuate, the pained expression on Ying Huan Huan's face turned richer. In the next moment, her tightly shut eyes suddenly sprung open.

The instant she opened her eyes, her originally black pupils were now permeated with an icy blue colour. Even her pupils had turned icy clear, and there was not a single trace of emotion within them.

Her gaze was akin to that of a god looking down on mortals, no joy, no sadness, no benevolence and no evil.

A serious expression appeared on Lin Dong's face when he saw the state that Ying Huanhuan was in. Her current gaze had no focal point, and was not focused on his body. However, he could still feel a chill enveloping his entire body. Ying Huanhuan's current condition made him feel uneasy and he was unable to accept that this young lady, that was typically brimming within youth and vitality, would display such an icy cold expression...

Although he was feeling uneasy in his heart, Lin Dong did not dare to act recklessly. After all, he did not know what exactly had happened within her body. Therefore, he was afraid that if he acted recklessly, he may end up hurting her instead...

At this juncture, all they could do was to standby quietly and observe.

After Ying Huanhuan opened her eyes, a icy blue luster suddenly appeared on her forehead before the glow spread outwards. After which, the glow started to form into a icy blue ancient runic symbol.

"Reincarnation Symbol?"

Upon seeing the icy blue ancient runic symbol, Little Marten's body instantly shivered. Promptly, an astonished expression instantly appeared on his face as he involuntarily exclaimed.

"Reincarnation Symbol?" Lin Dong was startled for a moment before he asked. Promptly, he frowned his brows and asked: " What is that?"

"I never thought that it could actually be the Reincarnation Symbol...this lass is indeed not simple. She is actually a Reincarnator..."

Little Marten mumbled for a short moment before aspirating. Looking towards Lin Dong, he replied in a deep voice, " Do you know about the Reincarnation Stage?"

Upon hearing that term, Lin Dong's gaze instantly hardened before he faintly nodded his head and said, "After Life and Death, it would be Reincarnation. As for Reincarnation... immortal..."

"In this world, there isn't anyone who is truly immortal. Even if one steps in Reincarnation stage, they still face dangers that may be beyond the imagination of an ordinary individual. For the Nirvana Stage, there exists the Nirvana Tribulation. As for the Reincarnation Stage, there is also the Reincarnation Tribulation. If one crosses it, one would evolve and would be free and unfettered from the world. However, if one failed, one would disappear by reincarnation." said Little Marten casually.

"Reincarnation Tribulation..."mutter Lin Dong as he pursed his lips. This was obviously the first time he had heard about this. However, that stage was still too far and out of his reach.

"What does this have to do with her? Also, what is a Reincarnator?"

"People who are able to step into the Reincarnation Stage are probably the existences that are standing on the apex of this world, since they have control over life and death. From another perspective, even time cannot erase them. Qing Zhi, whom we met in the Green Dragon palace, is most likely an expert that has stepped into Reincarnation Stage. If not, he could not have survived until now..."

"In the ancient times, if those elites at Reincarnation Stage were to fail their Reincarnation Tribulation, a few of them were able to preserve a little of their conscious with their remarkable strength. They will letting their remnant consciousness enter the reincarnation cycle and wait for a chance to reactivate their consciousness and cross the nirvana back into this world again."

"Thereafter, those individuals who were reborn are called Reincarnators. It seems like this lass should be one of them..." said Little Marten as he stared at the young lady floating in mid air with a weird gaze.

"You mean to say that... in her past life...she is an elite at the Reincarnation Stage?" asked Lin Dong as he massaged his temples. The so-called Reincarnation and this sort of mysterious stuff was undoubtedly too unreal and farfetched to him.

"Yes."

Little Marten nodded his head and replied: " Perhaps, she does not even know about it. This time around, she must have stirred the remnant consciousness in the depths of her soul when she was agglomerating her Yuan Spirit. Therefore, this incident occurred."

"Of course, this does not mean that all of the Reincarnators would be able to awaken. A large majority of Reincarnators would simply lead an ordinary life. As they continue along the cycle over and over again, the sliver of consciousness would gradually be worn down till it thoroughly dissipated. At that time, the super elite at Reincarnation Stage would have completely vanished from this world...:"

"So...would this affect her personality? In other words, would she...no longer be Ying Huanhuan and become the super expert that once ruled the heavens and the earth?" asked Lin Dong after hesitating for a while.

"If she awakened, there would be a few changes. However, in the end the one that would remain in control would be the person in this reincarnation cycle."replied Little Marten with a smile after he sensed Lin Dong's worry.

Lin Dong gave a bitter laugh and could only nod his head while secretly sighing in his heart. From his point of view, he would rather Ying Huanhuan remain as the pure and innocent young lady that he had known, and not become some super elite that had reincarnated from the ancient times...

"Don't worry. Perhaps she might be a Reincarnator, however, who knows if she can awaken her other side? As long as she doesn't awaken, she would definitely still be the Ying Huanhuan that you know." said Little Marten.

"Okay."

Lin Dong nodded his head once again before suddenly looking at Little Marten and asking, " Did you reach the Reincarnation Stage in the past?"

Upon hearing that question, Little Marten's handsome face twitched before he gave a dry laugh and replied, " I missed it by just a bit. If I had already reached the Reincarnation Stage, I wouldn't need to hide in the Stone Talisman. And you wouldn't have met me."

Upon hearing that, Lin Dong gave a smile. He had no intention of mocking him. Their meeting back then had undoubtedly changed their course of lifes. If there was no Lin Dong, Little Marten might have already scattered and died. If not for Little Marten, it would be also be difficult for Lin Dong to reach the current stage that he was at now. A person and a marten had walked together for all these years and experienced numerous difficult trials together. In the end, they had endured all of those...

"She should not remain much longer in this current state..." said Little Marten as he raised his head and looked at the young lady in midair.

Little Marten's prediction was spot on. After a few minutes, the icy blue colour that pervaded the skies started to grow weaker rapidly. After which, Ying Huanhuan's icy cold eyes started to slowly shut once again.

One by one, the layers of icy blue halos all reentered the Ying Huanhuan's body before her extremely long icy blue hair rapidly shortened. As it was shortening, the icy blue colour receded and her original black hair rapidly reappeared.

After Ying Huanhuan's hair completely recovered its original colour, her body started to descend from the sky. Seeing this, Lin Dong took a step forward and hugged her by the waist. The soft waist that entered his hand caused him to shake slightly, before he lowered his head only to see that he was been stared straight by a young lady's jet black eyes.

The two of them continued to stare at each other and Lin Dong's expression did not change at all. It was as if this ambiguous position had nothing to do with him. As for the young lady, after seeing the opposite party's action, she finally resigned as a red embarrassed flush appeared on her fair and beautiful face.

Looking at the embarrassed and resentful gaze from that young lady, Lin Dong breathed a quiet sigh of relief in his heart. That's good, this was the Ying Huanhuan that he knew...

748 - Chapter 746: Reincarnator

Cough.

Lin Dong finally coughed dryly as the young lady became increasingly embarrassed. After which, he placed the young lady in his embrace down as though nothing had occurred.

"Hey? Why has this place become like this?"

Ying Huanhuan's face was red as she tidied her clothes. Immediately, her large eyes looked towards the icy blue coloured frost that covered the mountain. She was involuntarily stunned before she asked in shock.

Lin Dong, Little Marten and Little Flame exchanged looks. It seems like Ying Huanhuan herself did not possess any recollection of the previous scene.

"It is due to the formation."

Lin Dong smiled and randomly explained. He did not tell Ying Huanhuan about the event that had occurred earlier. From the way he saw it, it was best to go with the flow and there was no need to tell her about it. What happens in the future would depend on her fate...

Ying Huanhuan nodded and she did not dwell on this matter. She lifted her pretty face and there was a joy that could not be hidden on it, "My Yuan Spirit has also been successfully formed!"

Lin Dong grinned. He was not surprised about this fact. Since Ying Huanhuan was at eight Yuan Nirvana Stage, her body was already able to produce Yuan Spirit force. Hence, it would be much easier for her to form a Yuan Spirit as compared to Lin Dong.

From Ying Huanhuan's current aura, she had reached the peak of eight Yuan Nirvana Stage despite having yet to breakthrough to nine Yuan Nirvana Stage. Perhaps she would soon possess the qualification to attempt to do so. This was a piece of good news since the Great Sect Competition was about to arrive.

"What do you plan to do next?" Standing beside him, Little Marten walked over. He glanced at the two of them before asking.

"I will need to return to Dao Sect. The Great Sect Competition is around the corner." Lin Dong mused for a moment before replying.

"Great Sect competition huh... that is a grand event even within the entire Eastern Xuan Region. Every reputable sect and faction in Eastern Xuan Region would send their best disciples to participate. Its' danger and intensity surpasses the Hundred Empire War." Little Marten involuntarily smiled and said when he heard this.

"Based on what I know, the previous Great Sect Competitions were all held in the Unique Devil Region, right? Tsk, that is an extremely perilous region."

"Unique Devil Region?" Lin Dong was startled. He frowned slightly. "What is present there that makes it so dangerous?"

"It is one of the battlefields during the ancient Heaven and Earth War." Little Marten lifted the corner of his mouth and replied. "Do not ask me about the ancient Heaven and Earth War. That occurred a long time ago and even I am do not know about it. The only thing that I am aware of is that all the experts in the land basically gathered together in order to fight that great war..."

Lin Dong's heart was suddenly shaken. He recalled the ancient flashbacks that he saw in the Great Ancient Tablet... he wondered if those events were linked.

"After the great war ended. that area was eroded by Demonic Qi and it led to some extremely frightening monsters. It can be considered as one of the most perilous areas within Eastern Xuan Region. Quite a number of people would die there during each Great Sect Competition."

"Of course, although that place is dangerous, it is also a land of treasure. Countless experts died during that ancient war. If one is lucky, one might be able to obtain a great inheritance from within that place and take a huge leap forward..."

Lin Dong nodded slightly upon hearing Little Marten's words. This allure was sufficient to cause one to go all out for it.

"Are the both of you returning to Dao Sect together with me?" Lin Dong looked at Little Martern and Little Flame before asking.

"We will not be going. I am going to bring this fellow to another place and see if I can help him to break through to nine Yuan Nirvana Stage. If he really makes a breakthrough, I will bring him to directly to look for you in the Unique Devil Region." Little Marten mused for a moment before replying.

"Alright."

Lin Dong nodded. It was clearly more beneficial for Little Flame to follow Little Marten. Heading back to Dao Sect now would not be beneficial for his training progress. After all, no matter how one puts it, both of them were still Demonic Beasts. With Little Marten's guidance, Little Flame's training would be accelerated.

"In that case, let's part ways here. We will go and find you once we have settled everything." Little Marten smiled. After which, he waved his hand in a somewhat free and easy manner. He did not show any signs of dragging his feet as his body moved and leapt into midair.

"Big brother, we will head to the Unique Devil Region to look for you when the time comes."

Little Flame also smiled in a silly manner at Lin Dong. After which, he leapt into midair and exchanged glances with Little Marten. They did not hesitate as they transformed into two rays of light and rushed towards the horizon with lightning like speed.

"We should also get going."

Lin Dong looked at the Little Marten duo, who were far away. He exhaled gently as he suppressed the melancholy that he felt in his heart. After which, he turned his head, looked at Ying Huanhuan and said.

"I will walk on my own for the journey back."

Ying Huanhuan nodded her head and grinned at Lin Dong. After which, her delicate body turned into a ray of light and hurried out. From the looks of it, this shy lady was unable to stand being carried by Lin Dong.

Lin Dong stared at that light figure with a silly smile on his face. However, the smile on his face promptly diminished a little. This was because he could sense an extremely faint icy cold aura present within that ray of light.

That icy cold aura was exactly the same as the one emitted by Ying Huanhuan when she was in that state previously. It seems like that incident had impacted her a little. However, he did not know if it was beneficial or harmful.

Lin Dong sighed softly in his heart before he pursed his lips. After which, his body moved, transforming into a light figure that swiftly chased the light ray in front.

......

The time taken to return to Dao Sect was undoubtedly dragged to be about twice the time taken when they left. After all, Ying Huanhuan had the character of a young lady. She had played and enjoyed herself extensively during this trip. Lin Dong also became a lot more relaxed after having settled this matter. Additionally, Ying Huanhuan had done him a huge favour. Therefore, he followed Ying Huanhuan to have some fun. As such, it took them nearly half a month's time, before they finally arrived at Dao Sect...

"We have finally arrived..."

After walking through the enormous light barrier, Ying Huanhuan's pretty face immediately revealed a sweet smile when she saw the familiar scene around her. She inhaled a deep breath of air before laughingly said.

Lin Dong looked at her helplessly. This girl really played to her heart's content during the journey back...

"You should return to Sky Hall first. I will also have to return to Desolate Hall to let martial-uncle Chen Zhen and the rest know that I am still alive." Lin Dong's voice had just sounded out when he suddenly lifted his head. He looked at a spot a short distance away. There was a rushing wind sound being emitted from the midair. After which, over a dozen figures appeared in their sight.

"This is bad. It's the enforcement unit of the sect. They aren't here to catch us, are they?" Ying Huanhuan's eyes looked over. Immediately, the expression on her tiny face changed a little as she hurriedly asked.

Lin Dong knitted his brows slightly. He looked at the enforcement unit hurrying over but he did not feel any ill intent from them.

"Junior brother Lin Dong, little junior sister Ying Huanhuan, the sect master has instructed the both of you to meet him immediately."

The one who spoke was the leader of this enforcement unit. He was a man around thirty years old. His expression was cold and stern but there wasn't a stern glint in his eyes when he looked at Lin Dong and Ying Huanhuan. Instead, a smile flashed across his eyes when he saw Ying Huanhuan attempting to evade his eyes.

"Thank you, senior."

Lin Dong quietly sighed in relief. After which, he cupped his hands together and bowed at the enforcement until. He pulled Ying Huanhuan and quickly hurried to the deep part of Dao Sect.

"That's right, little junior sister Huan Huan, martial-uncle Qi Lei has also asked you to return that Heavenly Phoenix Zither immediately."

Ying Huanhuan suddenly heard a teasing voice being transmitted from behind when the two of them were some distance away. Her small face quickly turned bitter.

"It's over. It's over. This time around, I will definitely be grounded..."

Lin Dong shrugged his shoulders when he heard Ying Huanhuan continuously muttering to herself. However, he did not tease her. Instead, he held her and rushed to the deep part of the Sect. Finally, they descended on a serene mountain with a bamboo house on it.

After they descended, they immediately saw Ying Xuanzi standing with his hands behind him in front of his bamboo house. Even Lin Dong's heart pounded heavily at this moment. He released Ying Huanhuan and the two of them quietly landed.

Ying Huanhuan had withdrawn all her liveliness at this moment as she landed obediently. Her eyes did not even dare to randomly roam around. Her manner was completely different from her usually vibrant self.

The moment Lin Dong and Ying Huanhuan landed, that white-clothed Ying Xuanzi also slowly turned around. He was just about to speak when Lin Dong saw his eyes suddenly pausing on Ying Huanhuan. At that moment, Lin Dong could detect Ying Xuanzi's pupils shrinking a little...

"Did he sense it..."

Lin Dong pursed his lips when he saw this scene.

749 - Chapter 747: Returning Back To The Sect

The change in Ying Xuanzi's expression was extremely slight and only Lin Dong, who had been carefully observing him, was able to detect it. However, the former's expression quickly recovered.

"The two of you are really good at wrecking havoc. Not only did you steal the Heavenly Phoenix Zither, but you guys even killed an Elder and two soul generals. You really know how to create trouble..." Ying Xuanzi glanced at the two of them and said.

Lin Dong laughed bitterly. Judging from his words, he was now certain that the one who secretly intervened was indeed Ying Xuanzi...

"Father, those fellows from Yuan Gate come looking for trouble. If we did not retaliate, it is likely that we will be the ones who fail to return instead..." Ying Huanhuan muttered.

"Fortunately, Ren Yuanzi did not discover your identity this time around. Otherwise, the Yuan Gate will not take this lying down. After all, the Great Sect Competition has yet to begin." Ying Xuanzi glared at Ying Huanhuan before speaking.

"Ren Yuanzi..." Lin Dong's eyes hardened. It seemed like that was the Yuan Gate sect chief who came chasing after them.

"However... since this matter was not discovered, I will let it go. Those people from Yuan Gate... as long as it is not done openly, it doesn't matter if you kill them..." Ying Xuanzi's voice paused for a moment before speaking in a faint manner.

Lin Dong and Ying Huanhuan clearly sighed in relief when they heard his words.

"Huanhuan, you should go back and return the Heavenly Phoenix Zither to martial uncle Qi Lei. Although that item belongs to you, it should still be placed in Sky Hall until your strength reaches a certain level." Ying Xuanzi spoke to Ying Huanhuan.

"Oh."

Ying Huanhuan nodded obediently. Her large eyes rotated over Lin Dong. After which, she used a voice that only the both of them could hear and said, "I am leaving. You should pray for yourself."

After speaking, the young lady directly transformed into a ray of light and left this mountain as though she was fleeing. This caused Lin Dong to feel neither able to laugh nor cry.

"This lass..."

Ying Xuanzi looked at the light that disappeared into the distance before he laughed involuntarily. His jade-like face contained a pampering and loving expression that could not be hidden.

His sight was gradually withdrawn. That smile on his face also slowly disappeared when he looked at Lin Dong. After remaining silent for a moment, he suddenly asked, "You are aware of what happened to Huanhuan, right?"

"Is sect master also aware of it?" Lin Dong probingly asked.

"I have already sensed it since she was young. However, it is unexpected that she will interact with the spirit when she was forming her Yuan Spirit." Ying Xuanzi sighed. His expression were somewhat complicated.

"That lass... is actually a Reincarnator. It is just that I do not know which ultimate expert from the ancient times she was in her former life..."

Lin Dong was quiet and his eyes was a little worried. He was worried that Ying Xuanzi would feel a blotch in his heart because Ying Huanhuan was a Reincarnator.

"You should not have wild thoughts. Regardless of what Ying Huanhuan turns into, she will forever be my daughter. Even if she truly awakens, the one from this lifetime will still be the one in charge..." Ying Xuanzi spoke smilingly as if he was aware of Lin Dong's thoughts.

"Although Huanhuan is a Reincarnator, it might be a good matter from the perspective of the sect. However, from the angle of a father, I only want her to be an ordinary girl. That way, I will have the ability to protect her. She can also act as she please and would not need to shoulder any burdens. I can also support her and protect her..."

Lin Dong's heart trembled slightly. He looked at the smile on Ying Xuanzi's face and his heart felt a tinge of regret. He should not have doubted a father's thoughts...

Ying Xuanzi smiled and waved his hand when he saw the apologetic expression on Lin Dong's face. After which, he patted the latter's shoulder and said, "Additionally, you have done this matter in a very beautiful fashion. It really reliefs one's anger. You should have seen the furious expression on Ren Yuanzi's face back then..."

"This matter only occurred because they chose to intervene. We were only after the Earth Core Spiritual Brewing Saliva. Moreover, they were the ones who attacked us first. It was pointless for us to give in at that time. In that case, we can only finish them off." Lin Dong shrugged his shoulders and laughed.

"That Celestial Demon Marten friend of yours is very powerful. Currently, it seems like he has yet to recover his full strength. It seems like he should be quite an extraordinary individual even in the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. You really have a wide network of friends. The Celestial Demon Marten and Heavenly Devil Tiger. They are both the strongest tribes within the Demonic Beast world..." Ying Xuanzi laughed with a deeper meaning.

"Sect master will not discriminate them based on their identities, right?" Lin Dong spread his hand and said.

"I heard Wu Dao mention that the reason you chose Dao Sect back then, was largely because of your two friends. If I held a grudge against them, would that end up pushing you away? Such an outstanding disciple, even I am reluctant to do so..." Ying Xuanzi laughed.

"Looking at it now, it seems like my choice back then was quite a wise one. If it is any other sect, it is likely that it will not end like this." Lin Dong parted his mouth and smiled. His obscure boot-licking caused Ying Xuanzi to laugh.

"There is still one more month's time before the Great Sect Competition. You should quietly remain in the sect to train during this period of time."

"Yes." Lin Dong nodded. His strength had advanced quite greatly during this trip and he needed time to digest as well...

"Go. Additionally, remember not to leak the news of Huanhuan being a Reincarnator. If Yuan Gate becomes aware of it, they might quietly attack Huanhuan. After all, once she awakens, she will be utterly amazing..." Ying Xuanzi reminded.

"Yes, this disciple understands."

Lin Dong nodded. After which, he saw Ying Xuanzi waving at him. He immediately bowed before turning around and rushing out of this mountain.

Following's Lin Dong's departure, this entire mountain once again descended into silence. Ying Xuanzi stood with his hands behind him. A long time later, he finally sighed helplessly.

"Weren't you already aware that Ying Huanhuan was a Reincarnator? Why are you still sighing like this..." The space behind Ying Xuanzi shook slightly before a blue robed white haired elder appeared. The latter smilingly asked.

"It is just that I never expected her to make contact with that reincarnated soul so soon..."

Ying Xuanzi shook his head and softly said, "Since she has already made contact with that reincarnated soul, it is likely that the odds of awakening in the future will be quite high. Now, I can only hope that lass will not change too dramatically..."

"Turning a little fairy, who can't even remain idle for a moment, into a ice princess is something that even my old bones cannot stand..." The blue robed old man fondled his beard. He thought for a moment and laughed bitterly. It was a little difficult for him to imagine Ying Huanhuan's cold and indifferent expression in the future.

"We can only continue to observe... hopefully, this girl will be able to suppress that reincarnated soul in the future. Otherwise..." Ying Xuanzi shook his head. A somewhat worried sigh slowly spread over this mountain.

......

After returning to Desolate Hall, Lin Dong was naturally reprimanded by Chen Zhen and Wu Dao over his disappearance during this period of time. However, it was obvious that they were not seriously upset. This was because they were smiling to the point of being unable to shut their mouths when they realized that Lin Dong's strength had greatly surged after this trip. Therefore, their reprimand was completely without any impact.

Lin Dong once again quieted down during the subsequent period of time. He would usually undertake a retreat or head to the martial arts hall to roam around. Chen Zhen and Wu Dao naturally feel quite satisfied when he saw him fully immerse himself in training.

As the days quietly passed by one at a time, the atmosphere within Dao Sect once again quietly turned tense. Many disciples acted as though they were about to face a great enemy. Those outstanding disciples from the four halls were all going all-out to train in an attempt to improve themselves.

The reason for this was naturally the Great Sect Competition, which was about to arrive.

During the last few Great Sect Competitions, the Dao Sect was basically completely suppressed by the Yuan Gate. The last time around, the big senior sister of Sky Hall died. That person was also Wang Yan's elder sister and it had thoroughly angered every disciple in Dao Sect. It was likely that if it was because the upper echelons in Dao Sect had suppressed it, a big battle would have likely occurred between both parties.

This hatred clearly would not die down. With the flow of time, this hatred also gradually settled deeply, waiting for a source of ignition...

Clearly, this ignition was the upcoming Great Sect Competition. This was because one would not suffer any blame no matter what methods one used at that place.

Many Dao Sect's disciples were quietly waiting. They were waiting for an opportunity to take revenge!

Currently, that opportunity had finally arrived.

750 - Chapter 748: A Conversation

Time swiftly passed one day after another amidst the tensed atmosphere within Dao Sect. If the earlier Hall Competition was considered lively, the current atmosphere was truly the prelude of a storm.

This was because everyone knew that the Great Sect Competition was no longer just a sparring session between seniors and juniors. That place was filled with danger. If one was careless, one would easily end up dead. Besides facing those ferocious monsters in the Unique Devil Region, one would also have to be constantly on the lookout for any sneak attack by disciples from the other super sects.

If one wanted to survive in that environment, not only was there a need for close cooperation within one's team, but there was also a need for them to be powerful. Otherwise, a mistake would not only get oneself killed, but might also end up implicating one's companions.

In the face of that danger and pressure, the atmosphere within Dao Sect during this period of time was undoubtedly even more stifling as compared to before the Hall Competition.

......

Lin Dong was seated on a cliff near the Pill River. Waves after waves of mighty natural Yuan Power continuously surged from around him before they finally poured into his body. There was a faint river-flowing sound being emitted from within his body.

Below Lin Dong was a ten thousand feet large platform. At this moment, there were at least ten thousand Dao Sect disciples quietly seated on it. Vast and mighty Yuan Power flowed within the platform. Finally, threads of it were being absorbed by these disciples.

If one was to discuss in terms of individual strength, these disciples might not be considered as the elite. However, with such a huge lineup, the absorption momentum was quite a sight to behold.

Lin Dong observed the vast and mighty scene below before he promptly stretched his lazy waist. Ever since he returned to Dao Sect, he was generally quite relaxed. Even though he did not skimp on his usual training, as one of the senior direct disciples, Lin Dong did not need to participate in these collective training session. Most of his training was done on his own.

"Huh?"

After stretching his lazy waist, Lin Dong's eyes suddenly swept towards his right. He subsequently saw a familiar black robed human figure seated on a rock a short distance away. The black heavy sword on his back caused this figure to appear exceptionally lonely.

"Come over for a talk?" Wang Yan spoke faintly. He also turned his head over when he saw Lin Dong's eyes looking at his direction.

Lin Dong hesitated for a moment after hearing this before he finally nodded. His body moved and he blotted over before sitting down beside Wang Yan.

Seated beside Wang Yan, Lin Dong glanced at the stubble and injury filled face of the former. He was likely quite handsome in the past. However, he seemed exceptionally old and bitter now.

"I heard that the your group killed a Yuan Gate Elder and two soul generals?" Wang Yan turned his head and looked at Lin Dong. At this moment, his originally soulless eyes had an extreme heated emotion flowing within them.

Lin Dong was momentarily startled. Other than Ying Xuanzi, he never told anyone else about what happened. How did Wang Yan know about it?

"Huanhuan told me... she seems to worry that I will hate you because of the incident during the Hall Competition. Therefore, she secretly came over and told me..." Wang Yan explained.

Lin Dong was speechless. Immediately, he smiled and shook his head. That lass had never appeared in front of him ever since she returned to Dao Sect. It was rumoured that she was forcefully dragged by her elder sister to undertake a retreat and train. Unexpectedly, she would actually tell Wang Yan about this. However, her good intentions still caused Lin Dong to be a little touched.

"She has underestimated senior Wang Yan magnanimity." Lin Dong laughed.

"She understands me very well. The reason she did this is likely because she was concerned." Wang Yan replied in a faint voice.

Lin Dong was stunned but he had no idea how he should reply to this. Hence, he could only remain silent.

"The matter this time around is truly a joyous one... I have muddled outside for so many years, but the Yuan Gate disciples that I killed were hardly significant. Compared to the Elder and two soul generals that you guys finished off, it is hardly worth mentioning." Wang Yan parted his mouth and laughed. His eyes appeared to be scarlet.

"That is only because there was a friend who was tagging along. At my current strength, I am still unable to kill an expert at the advanced Mysterious Life Stage." Lin Dong shook his head and said.

Wang Yan nodded. He mused for a moment before speaking, "With your current strength, you can be considered outstanding even amongst the super sect younger generation members in Eastern Xuan Region. However, there is still a gap when compared to the top disciples in Yuan Gate."

"Senior Wang Yan is referring to... the three little kings in Yuan Gate?" Lin Dong narrowed his eyes and asked softly.

"Little Yuan King, Little Ling King, Little Lei King. The three of them are personally taught by the three chiefs in Yuan Gate and they are the strongest younger generation members in Yuan Gate. From a certain point of view, they can be considered as the strongest younger generation members in the entire Eastern Xuan Region. They will likely be our greatest threat in the upcoming Great Sect Competition." A dark and stern obscure colour flashed across Wang Yan's eyes as he slowly said.

"Just how strong are these three little kings?" Lin Dong curled his mouth and asked.

"The three of them had once exchanged blows with Mysterious Life Stage experts. Although they were not victorious, they were able to withdraw without being hurt..." Wang Yan replied faintly.

Lin Dong's pupils hardened. Even the current him could only retreat when facing an expert at the Mysterious Life Stage. This was because the two of them were at completely different levels and it would be very difficult for him to force himself to exchange blows with such an expert. Those three little kings were actually able to achieve this. It seems like they were indeed worthy of being personal disciples of the three sect chiefs in Yuan Gate.

"I have once exchanged blows with Little Lei King, Lei Qian..." Wang Yan lowered his eyes and said.

"Oh? What happened in the end?" Lin Dong lifted his brows and asked.

Wang Yan was silent for a moment before he promptly unbuttoned his shirt. Promptly, Lin Dong saw that there was a glaring palm imprint injury on Wang Yan's chest. There were numerous slight scars at the edge of the palm imprint, that appeared to have been burnt by flames.

Although the scar of this palm imprint had diminished greatly, Lin Dong was still able to deduce just how serious of an injury Wang Yan had suffered at that time. That palm was likely sufficient to kill him.

"A punch in exchange for a palm. However, after this palm, I ended up seriously wounded while he was still able to fight. If it is not because I was quick to escape, I might have died in his hand..." Wang Yan mocked himself.

Lin Dong's eyes were somewhat solemn. He had exchanged blows with Wang Yan and was clearly aware of just how powerful the latter was. Yet, that Little Lei King, Lei Qian could defeat Wang Yan. His strength... has likely reached the peak of Nine Yuan Nirvana Stage. It was even possible that his body had began to form some Life Qi and he has touched the entrance to the Mysterious Life Stage...

"Amongst the three little kings in Yuan Gate, Lei Qian is merely ranked third. Above him, there are still Little Ling King and Little Yuan King." Wang Yan's expression was gloomy as he slowly explained.

"Even he is merely ranked third..."

Lin Dong curled his mouth. The seriousness in his eyes became increasingly dense. The Dao Sect had typically been suppressed by Yuan Gate. Just in terms of the quality of the disciples alone, the latter far surpassed the former.

"This time around, even if you are included, there are only three Dao Sect disciples who can rival a nine Yuan Nirvana Stage expert. Even if we exclude the three little kings and exclude the two soul generals whom you killed, there are at least six individuals who are at nine Yuan Nirvana Stage..."

Lin Dong laughed bitterly. Not only were they inferior in terms of quality, but there was also such a big gap in terms of quantity.

"It seems like the upcoming Great Sect Competition does not spell well for our Dao Sect." Lin Dong sighed. He subsequently asked, "Besides the three little king in Yuan Gate, are there any troublesome individuals from the other six super sects?"

"The other six great super sects are no pushovers as well. The strength of their disciples will not be inferior to our Dao Sect. However, the most outstanding person amongst them should likely be Ling Qingzhu from Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace.

"Ling Qingzhu..."

The hand under Lin Dong's sleeve was basically clenched almost instantly. His straight body also suddenly stiffened for a moment. He was clearly unable to remain calm and indifferent when he heard her name.

Wang Yan glanced at Lin Dong in a strange manner. Clearly, he had sensed the change in the latter's body. However, he did not probe. All he did was said, "Ling Qingzhu's reputation amongst the younger generation in Eastern Xuan Region is not inferior to any of the three little kings in Yuan Gate. She is also an extremely rare genius and she has already been selected by the palace chief of Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace to be her final disciple."

"Back then, Xiaoxiao once exchanged blows with Ling Qingzhu. However, she was defeated by the latter..."

"However, the relationship between our Dao Sect and the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace is quite decent. Unless some great accident occur, they will likely not attack us. Of course, if we can join forces with them, it will be good news for us. Ling Qingzhu is extremely powerful. At the very least, that Little Lei King, Lei Qian, will be no match for her..." Wang Yan appeared to mock himself when he spoke of this point. Although both parties were not considered enemies, Ling Qingzhu would clearly not intervene in the grudge between Dao Sect and Yuan Gate. At the very most, she will just standby idly. Not helping either party was already the best she could do.

"So powerful huh..."

Lin Dong muttered to himself. Some heat gradually surged out from deep within his lowered eyes.

"The other super sects also have some renowned and powerful young experts. The upcoming Great Sect Competition will be quite interesting. I only wonder how our Dao Sect would fare..." Wang Yan slowly said.

Lin Dong grinned and nodded. After which, he raised his head. At this moment, storm clouds drifted over from the horizon before they finally covered the entire sky.

"I really look forward to it..."

The sky became a little darker. However, Wang Yan could hear the soft laughter that was being transmitted over from beside his ear. He tilted his head slightly before seeing the young man beside him lifting the corner of his mouth into an arc.

Hot and sharp. On top of that, there seemed to be a little anticipation.

Ling Qingzhu, do you still remember that tender youth from Great Yan Empire?

751 - Chapter 749: Do You Still Remember

At this moment, the enormous square on the top of towering mountain in the middle of Dao Sect had countless number of Dao Sect's disciples quietly standing on it. Their eyes contained traces of respect and envy as they looked at the centre of the square. A few hundred disciples were standing orderly at that spot. Waves after waves of mighty Yuan Power fluctuation spread out from their bodies like floodwaters before engulfing the entire square.

Everyone of them had at least reached six Yuan Nirvana Stage and they were the most outstanding disciples from the four halls. At the same time, they would also represent the Dao Sect in the upcoming Great Sect Competition!

This qualification proved that they are the best amongst the current disciples in Dao Sect!

A couple of figures were standing straight in front of these disciples. Lin Dong was also one of them. Behind him were Jiang Hao, Pang Tong and other senior direct disciples from Desolate Hall.

The eyes of these people were filled with a respect that could not be concealed, when they looked at the skinny figure in front of them.

After the fight during the Hall Competition, Lin Dong's reputation within Dao Sect had undoubtedly reached its peak. Not only did the disciples from Desolate Hall obey his every command, but even some of the senior direct disciples from the other three halls also felt heartfelt admiration towards him.

The Great Sect Competition was about to begin soon. Naturally, Dao Sect had also began to consolidate their members as they prepared to head to the Unique Devil Region in a large group.

Lin Dong stood at the leader's spot amongst the group. His eyes were scanning his surroundings in a bored manner. After which, he saw Ying Huanhuan, who was at the front of the Sky Hall's group a short distance away.

The young lady had clearly also noticed Lin Dong's wandering eyes. Immediately, a lively clear charming smile surfaced on her pretty face. Her enchanting manner caused quite a number of disciples around to throw envious gazes towards Lin Dong. Although it was easy for Ying Huanhuan to become close with other disciples, anyone with sharp eyes was able to tell the slightly different attitude the young lady had when dealing with Lin Dong...

Lin Dong also smiled at Ying Huanhuan. He was just about to speak when a rushing wind sound appeared on the tall stage in front of them. After which, a couple of figures landed on it. The one in front was the master of Dao Sect, Ying Xuanzi. Behind him, were the hall chiefs and deputy hall chiefs of the four halls.

The private conversations on the square immediately came to a halt when Ying Xuanzi appeared. Everyone's eyes contained rich respect when they paused on the white clothed and elegant Ying Xuanzi.

Ying Xuanzi stood on the tall stage. His eyes overlooked the young disciples with fiery hot eyes below. Immediately, his warm spring breeze like voice resounded beside the ears of everyone on the square.

"As a Dao Sect disciple, it is likely that everyone should be familiar with the danger and cruelty of the Great Sect Competition. This time around, it is not a friendly spar. The only ones whom you can thrust are your fellow martial brothers."

"There is not much that I wish to say. All I hope is that the number of people who leave will be the same as the number of disciples who return. That is the best I hope for."

Ying Xuanzi's voice had an additional solemness. His expression was complicated as he watched those excited young disciples. He was aware that these disciples' faces would definitely gain an additional callousness once they returned. However, the companions beside them might be the price for them to learn that cold sternness...

One must ultimately pay a price to grow up.

"During this Great Sect Competition, Xiaoxiao will be the commander. Lin Dong and Wang Yan will be assisting her. I hope that the three of you will be able to bring every single one of them back!" Ying Xuanzi deeply roared. His eyes were stern as he stared at the three people in front of the group.

"Understood." Ying Xiaoxiao's pretty face turned solemn as she replied in a deep voice.

Standing beside her, Lin Dong and Wang Yan looked at each other before they gently nodded. This was not going to be an easy task...

"This time around, the hall chiefs from the four halls will accompany all of you to the Unique Devil Region. However, upon entering the Unique Devil Region, you will be on your own. Are all of you prepared?"

The eyes of those disciples on the square were determined and wildly hot. None of them had any intention of withdrawing.

A smile surfaced on Ying Xuanzi's face when he saw this scene. After which, he spoke in a soft and slow voice, "If everyone is prepared, all of you should go. The entire Dao Sect will be waiting for all of you here to return in triumph!"

Everyone on the square had an excited expression involuntarily surfacing on their young faces once Ying Xuanzi's words sounded out.

The hall chief of Sky Hall, Qi Lei also stepped forward at this moment. After which, he waved his large hand. The other three hall chiefs also rushed into midair.

Swoosh swoosh swoosh!

Those Dao Sect's disciples on the square also hurried rushed into midair upon seeing this. Their formation was quite orderly. After which, all of them lowered their heads and cupped their hands together while they looked at the people littered over the mountains.

"Roar!"

The densely packed Dao Sect's disciples on the surrounding mountains also cupped their hands together towards the sky. Soon after, a wave like low roar resounded over the place.

"Seniors, bring glory to our Dao Sect!"

The low roar rumbled and spread, causing the sky to shake a little. At the same time, it also caused the fresh blood within one's body to boil abruptly.

Lin Dong exhaled a deep breath of air. This scene in front of him caused even him to involuntarily feel impulsive as though hot blood had rushed into his head.

"Go!"

Qi Lei took one look around him. After which, he waved his hand and a low and deep sound appeared. After his voice sounded, he immediately flashed and rushed out.

Swoosh!

When his body moved, hundreds of figures behind him also rushed out at almost instantly. In an instant, hurried wind splitting sound resounded in an ear-piercing manner. Finally, a large group of people were just like a cluster of storm cloud as they swiftly left Dao Sect like wind sweeping the clouds.

Standing on the tall stage, when Ying Xuanzi saw that large group of figures rapidly leaving, the hand under his sleeve involuntarily tightened slowly.

Their Dao Sect had suffered great losses during the previous Great Sect Competitions. He wondered what the result would be this time around...

......

"This time around, a total of three hundred people from our Dao Sect is participating in the Great Sect Competition. They can be considered to be the most outstanding disciples selected from the four halls. This lineup is quite significant."

In midair, Lin Dong flew at the front of the disciples from Desolate Hall. Right now, Pang Tong was beside him and he was softly telling him about the number of Dao Sect's disciples participating this time around.

"Do you know approximately how many disciples Yuan Gate would send?" Lin Dong softly asked.

"It should be around five hundred or so." Pang Tong thought for a moment and said.

Lin Dong nodded slightly. Their lineup was quite significant. Moreover, the participants were considered as the elites amongst their disciples. From this point, one could tell that the strength of Yuan Gate was indeed slightly stronger than Dao Sect.

"We will hurry to the Unique Devil City now. That is the place where all the various super sect will gather. It is likely that the groups from the other super sects have already began their journey. Soon, we will be able to meet them at the Unique Devil City."

"Of course, the eight great super sects are not the only ones who will participate in the Great Sect Competition. Some of the other powerful factions in Eastern Xuan Region will also send their disciples to participate. Hehe, this could be considered as the top exchange amongst the younger generation members. Only those reputable young experts in Eastern Xuan Region will participate. That situation can only be described as 'chaotic'."

Lin Dong nodded slightly after he heard Pang Tong's words. That Unique Devil Region was already a dangerous place. In addition, there were currently so many people with unknown intentions participating in it. One simply could not imagine how chaotic things would be should the situation spin out of control.

"Since the other sects are hurrying over, it is likely that the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace will also appear..."

Lin Dong eyes looked into the distant. A proud figure surfaced once again within his mind. When he met her at the Hundred Empire Mountain and realized the enormous gap between them, Lin Dong chose to conceal his identity...

He once said that he would have the qualifications for her to take him seriously the next time he appeared in front of her. Now... he already possessed the qualification. He could be considered as one of the elite younger generation members in Eastern Xuan Region and he was not afraid of facing any one of them, even in a life and death battle. This naturally included the so-called three little kings in Yuan Gate!

"Ling Qingzhu... it has been five years... let us meet directly this time around!"

The fist under Lin Dong's sleeve slowly tightened. After which, he lifted his head and looked into the distant. The arc on the corner of his mouth became increasingly dense.

This time around, it would be a gathering of the elites.

752 - Chapter 750: Departing

The Unique Devil Region was situated in the middle of Eastern Xuan Region. This region was considered as one of the most well known areas in Eastern Xuan Region. The great war during the ancient times was too distant of a memory for the people now and they did not know the backdrop of that earth-shaking battle. However, they were aware that countless experts from the ancient times died within the Unique Devil Region. Hence, many alluring ancient treasures and inheritances were hidden in this extremely dangerous land.

Even during a typical day, the area around the Unique Devil Region was always bustling with people. Although the Unique Devil Region was extremely dangerous, there were still countless experts continuously visiting it. After all, in this world, the allure of treasures was sufficient to cause one to be unable to resist and forget about death...

Outside of the Unique Devil Region, there were many cities. Amongst them, the Unique Devil City was the grandest one. As it was a chaotic place filled with all sorts of people, the city did not have anyone managing it. However, in any place, as long as there was a large group of people, there would naturally be rules being borned. Regardless of whether it was an open rule or an unspoken one, one must naturally obey them in order to survive. Hence, this Unique Devil City, which supposedly belonged to no one, had its own unspoken set of rules and managed to survive on its own order...

......

When the large group from Dao Sect gradually entered the Unique Devil Region, they were also able to see that there were quite a number of people flying across the sky and rushing over from all directions in the sky. Everyone's destination was clearly the same.

Since it was an extremely grand event in Eastern Xuan Region, there was no need to even mention about Great Sect Competition's ability to attract participants.

"It is truly spectacular..."

A admiration flashed across Lin Dong's eyes when he saw this scene. Although he had experienced the Hundred Empire War and it was quite a large event, it was clearly inferior when compared to the Great Sect Competition. After all, during that Hundred Empire War, a six Yuan Nirvana Stage practitioner was already the top participant, while in this competition, that cultivation level was merely the entry qualification to participate...

"We have already entered the Unique Devil Region. It is likely that we will reach the Unique Devil City soon. All of you will know what is called spectacular when we reach that place. Haha." Pang Tong laughed from beside Lin Dong.

Lin Dong nodded slightly. He lifted his eyes and looked into the distance. Ever since he had entered this region, he noticed that the colour of the ground had turned dark black. This colour gradually became even richer as he extended his sight. In the end, it was as though the distant sky had become extremely dark, causing one's heart to feel pressured.

This dark colour caused Lin Dong's heart to feel somewhat uncomfortable. He had obtained some memories left behind from the ancient times before. Therefore, he was aware of just how frightening and evil these unknown dark creatures were. No one knew just what was hidden within this grand ancient battlefield...

While Lin Dong lowered his head and fell into a deep thought, large groups of people flew past them rapidly. This continued for around ten minutes before an enormous mountain appeared. After which, an earthshaking noise suddenly spread across the sky.

Lin Dong lifted his head after being disturbed by this noise. Soon after, he saw a seemingly endless black city in his sight. The city was just like an ancient black dragon that stood in a lonely manner and emitted an ancient and icy cold feeling.

Human figures entered and left the sky around the black city like a locust swarm. A monstrous and deafening noise also swept out from it and covered this entire area.

"This is the Unique Devil City..." Pang Tong pointed towards the enormous black thing, parted the corner of his mouth and laughed.

"Follow me into the city. The Unique Devil City is chaotic and has all sorts of people. Everyone should be careful."

Standing in front of the group, Qi Lei warned them in a stern manner. After which, he exchanged glances with Chen Zhen and the other hall chiefs. Only then, did he rush out and led the large group to fly into the enormous city.

Although the human figures who had arrived around the Unique Devil City were just like locust, it was still rare for such a large group of people to enter the city all at once. Hence, the Dao Sect group attracted the eyes of the entire place when they approached the Unique Devil City.

"Ah, are they from Dao Sect? Even they have arrived..."

"They are indeed one of the eight super sects. Four Mysterious Life Stage experts leading the group. This is quite grand."

"They are not the ones participating in the Great Sect Competition. Instead, it will be a fight between their disciples. During the last competition, it is rumoured that Dao Sect suffered quite a heavy loss. Even their most outstanding disciple back then died in the hands of Yuan Gate. To be honest, those fellows from Yuan Gate are truly ruthless."

"That's right. The grudge between Yuan Gate and Dao Sect is very deep. I wonder who will be able to gain the upper hand this time around."

"It is likely going to be Yuan Gate again. The reputation of the three little kings in Yuan Gate is extremely well known. It is likely that no one amongst the Dao Sect younger generation members can compete with them..."

"Some time ago, there was a pretty renowned newcomer in Dao Sect. He seems to be called Lin Dong and he even defeated Yao Ling from Devil Seal Mass...

"I have heard about this matter as well. However, Yao Ling cannot be compared with the three little kings in Yuan Gate. In any case, there is going to be a good show during this Great Sect Competition..."

"......"

Private conversations swiftly spread over the entire place and some of them also landed into the ears of the Dao Sect's disciples. Immediately, their eyes became a little furious and gloomy.

"Darn the Yuan Gate. If I fail to kill a few of them during this Great Sect competition, how can I be accountable to the juniors from Desolate Hall..." Jiang Hao's expression was dark and solemn as he gritted his teeth and said. Quite a number of Dao Sect's disciples beside him nodded in agreement.

Lin Dong curled his mouth. It seemed like the enmity between Dao Sect and Yuan Gate was quite deep. It was likely that they would not pass by each other peacefully within the Unique Devil Region should they meet...

Qi Lei and the others had indifferent expression in contrast to these outraged disciples. They were not overly concerned. Their expression suddenly changed when they led the disciples and walked inside the Unique Devil Region. They turned their heads and looked towards another part of the sky. Some hurried rushing wind sound also appeared from that spot. After which, a similarly large group of people appeared in front of their eyes.

"They are..."

Lin Dong narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance. There were quite a number of people in that group as well and they were all wearing gray robes. Moreover, a dark and stern ripple was being vaguely emitted from their bodies, involuntarily attracting one's attention.

"The people from Thousand Puppet Sect." Pang Tong softly said.

"Oh?"

Lin Dong's brows were lifted faintly. The Thousand Puppet Sect was also one of the eight super sects. However, their method of fighting was exceptional. Moreover, they were extremely troublesome to deal with. That was because every Thousand Puppet Sect's disciple possessed a Life Essence Puppet. Since he had a puppet before, Lin Dong was naturally clearly aware of this.

"Do you see the person right in front? If I am not mistaken, he should be the most outstanding person amongst the Thousand Puppet Sect younger generation members, demon Gui Li..."

"Demon Gu Li." Lin Dong's eyes looked over. All he saw was a man standing straight behind two gray robed elders. It was a gray clothed young man with an indifferent expression. A grayish-white colour appeared on the young man's face. Moreover, the dark and cold ripple that was vaguely emitted from within his body was also unusually powerful. Clearly, he had reached the nine Yuan Nirvana Stage.

"It is rumoured that his Life Essence Puppet has also been refined to a grade nine Soul Puppet and it is not inferior to a nine Yuan Nirvana Stage expert. We must be careful if we meet him in the future..."

A surprised tinge flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. Grade nine soul puppet. Putting it in this context, this fellow could basically use two to fight one when battling others.

It appeared that the gray clothed young man sensed something as well when Lin Dong was looking on him. His eyes, which contained a greyish hue, shot over indifferently. It appeared as though there was a trace of dark and cold feeling vaguely penetrating through the air and engulfing him.

Chi!

Lin Dong's expression was calm. An invisible Mental Energy spread apart and directly expelled the dark and cold aura, which felt just like maggots in one's bones. A trace of Devouring Power was adhered to his Mental Energy, which directly devoured all the dark and cold aura, which was difficult to deal with, before expelling them.

"Huh?"

That gray clothed man's expression changed only when his dark and cold aura was being devoured. A surprised expression flashed across his face. This dark and cold aura was something unique to their Thousand Puppet Sect. Once it wrapped over someone, it would cause that person to feel a great headache. However, that disciple from the Dao Sect was actually able to resolve it so easily...

"Interesting... it is unexpected that Dao Sect actually has another outstanding person besides Ying Xiaoxiao..." The gray clothed young man laughed softly. Immediately, he slowly withdrew his gaze.

"Let's go."

Two gray clothed old men in front of that gray clothed disciple exchange glances with Qi Lei's group. They did not say anything as they waved their hands and led the disciples from Thousand Puppet Sect into the city.

After they reached the city, Qi Lei also led everyone and headed towards part of the city.

Everyone in the surrounding sky looked at these two super sects, which had arrived in the city. After which, they rubbed their hands together with an eager expression in their eyes. A grand event in Eastern Xuan Region was finally about to begin. No one knew which party would be able to come up on top.

753 - Chapter 751: Unique Devil Region

Under Qi Lei and the other hall chiefs' lead, the disciples from Dao Sect stopped at the western side of Unique Devil City. After instructing them to be careful while outside, everyone was allowed to proceed with their own activities. Although they were large in numbers, the Unique Devil Region was quite chaotic and it was filled with all sorts of people. Hence, there would definitely be some shady individuals who were not afraid of offending a super sect.

After travelling for many days, Lin Dong originally wanted to quietly train for awhile. However, Ying Huanhuan had immediately come looking for him. He was unable to endure the latter's constant coaxing and pestering, thus, he was left with no choice but to follow her. Just as they were about to leave, they met Ying Xiaoxiao and Wang Yan.

Ying Huanhuan's eyes carefully dodged Ying Xiaoxiao's when they met. The latter glanced at her with a half smile before turning towards Lin Dong. "What a coincidence, We are also going out. Let's go together. Additionally, the Treasure Seeking District in the Unique Devil City is very interesting. I am sure that junior brother Lin Dong will be quite interested."

"Treasure Seeking District?" Lin Dong was taken aback.

"Unique Devil City is near Unique Devil Region and there are often many many treasure hunters entering Unique Devil Region. They would find quite a number of treasures. However, most of these treasures are already broken. Of course, they are also some ancient objects that no one can recognise. If one has extraordinary insight, one might be able to spot some gems amongst these objects and gain a great reward." Ying Xiaoxiao explained.

"I heard that there was once someone who found a Pure Yuan treasure in the Treasure Seeking District. After which, that person who sold him the treasure felt quite displeased and even attacked him in jealousy. Soon after, this issue grew out of hand and a bloody battle erupted. It is rumoured that the entire Unique Devil City was disturbed and a great number of unfortunate individuals were implicated..."

"Pure Yuan treasure..."

Lin Dong was a little dumbstruck. Such an object would be considered as a treasure even in a super sect. Hence, he never expected that it would appear in this place. No wonder the seller would feel upset.

"Seems interesting."

Lin Dong gradually recovered his senses. Rubbing his chin, he laughed. Some interest had indeed rose within his heart. He subsequently said, "Alright. We will head to the Treasure Seeking District for a stroll."

......

The Treasure Seeking District was located at the northern district of Unique Devil City, and it was one of the liveliest districts in Unique Devil Region. The treasures that appeared in this place were quite decent. Of course, the prerequisite was that one possessed sufficient Nirvana Pills...

When Lin Dong's group entered that Treasure Seeking District, the loud noise from the area immediately surged over like floodwaters, causing one's eardrum to feel a piercing pain.

The Treasure Seeking District was extremely vast. Even though this was the case, Lin Dong could still see a frightening human traffic on the spacious streets.

There were quite a number of enormous flat and smooth stones within this Treasure Seeking District. A light barrier covered these stones. Some individual that seemed to be stall owners were seated within them. Various unique and strange things were placed in front of them, attracting the attention of the passersby.

"Ancient martial arts, Stroking Cloud Great Thousand Palm. It is definitely comparable to a high grade soul martial art and it only costs eight million Nirvana Pills!"

"Soul Returning Pill. A holy pill for healing one's injuries. As long as one still has a breath left, it will allow one to be completely revived to the pink of health. Seven million Nirvana Pills!"

"......"

Lin Dong's group wandered around in the Treasure Seeking District. Upon hearing the various cries from all around, Lin Dong could not decide whether to laugh or cry. At first, they were attracted by the cries. However, they soon discovered that those so-called ancient martial arts were merely ordinary soul martial arts, and the medicinal pill only possessed a tiny healing effect. Only its name sounded mighty and domineering.

As a young lady, Ying Huanhuan enjoyed a place like this. Her body was just like a butterfly as she fluttered across the streets. Her dark black pony tail was flapping with the vigor of youth. A rather attractive sight.

However, as the four of them gradually ventured deeper into the Treasure Seeking District, the number of stalls slowly decreased. Moreover, the items that appeared caused shock to surface on even Lin Dong's face.

"The items deep within the Treasure Seeking District are the genuine ones. Those who dare to hawk their wares here are all fairly skilled..." Beside him, Ying Xiaoxiao explained when she saw Lin Dong's shocked expression.

"There are quite a number of super sect disciples here." Wang Yan suddenly said in a faint voice.

Lin Dong's eyes scanned his surroundings, and he indeed discovered quite a number of humans wearing sect badges on their chests. They were all quite young and there was a similarly prideful expression on their faces. Clearly, they were the disciples sent by the various sects to participate in the Great Sect Competition.

Lin Dong merely glanced around randomly before withdrawing his eyes. He leisurely walked around and continued to observe the mysterious items that had appeared on the surrounding stones.

While Lin Dong was paying attention to the two sides of the street, he faintly sensed a commotion to his front. He raised his head, and saw that there was a group of people huddled together in front of him. Faintly, a young lady's clear and angry voice could be heard.

Lin Dong, Ying Xiaoxiao and Wang Yan were momentarily startled when they heard this voice. Their eyes looked beside them, only to discover that Ying Huanhuan was no longer at their side. Immediately, they frowned slightly and quickened their footsteps as they walked towards the gathering crowd.

When the Lin Dong trio entered the crowd, they coincidentally saw a young lady with a furious expression on a face. In front of her were three young man with mischievous smiles on their faces. They were holding a jade green hairpin. Meanwhile, a powerful energy fluctuation was vaguely emitted from it. It was clearly quite a decent Soul Treasure.

"What happened? Causing trouble again?" Ying Xiaoxiao frowned slightly as she glared at Ying Huanhuan.

"I did not! I was clearly the first to see this Soul Treasure and had even agreed on a price with the seller. However, these three bastards suddenly interrupted and snatched the hairpin." Ying Huanhuan spoke in a manner as though she had been wronged.

Lin Dong knitted his brows slightly. He looked at the three of them as his eyes quickly found a familiar badge on their chests. His eyes immediately narrowed, "Yuan Gate disciples?"

Beside him, Wang Yan's expression immediately darkened when he heard this. He slowly took a step forward.

"Wang Yan? Ying Xiaoxiao?"

As the two most famous Dao Sect younger generation members, the expressions of the two Yuan Gate disciples immediately changed when Wang Yang and Ying Xiaoxiao appeared. After which, they turned their eyes towards the man beside them, whose smile was slowly receding from his face. From the looks of it, he was clearly the leader.

"Ah, Wang Yan, I had thought that you had been expelled from Dao Sect. It is unexpected that you can still participate in the Great Sect Competition." The man frowned slightly. He had a flippant character. He could not resist teasing Ying Huanhuan earlier when he saw her pure and alluring manner. However, he had never expected that she was a member of Dao Sect. Although things did not turn out as he had expected, he did not panic. Instead, he merely sneered at Wang Yan.

"This fellow is called Jiang Tao. He is no ordinary individual and is one of Yuan Gate's eight soul generals. I did not expect to end up meeting him here." Ying Xiaoxiao softly introduced him to Lin Dong.

"Another of the eight soul generals..." Lin Dong eyebrows lifted slightly. He had originally thought that the other party was merely an ordinary Yuan Gate disciple. It was unexpected that this person actually possessed such a status. No wonder he did not panic when he saw Wang Yan.

"Return that goods and get lost." Wang Yan's eyes were dark and solemn as he slowly said.

"Heh heh, in this place, as long as an item hasn't been paid for, anyone can buy it. Who are you to ask me to get lost?" Jiang Tao's eyes turned cold while he laughed in a strange manner.

"Since you are not going to get lost, we can only beat you until you do so." Wang Yan slowly gripped the heavy sword on his back as his lips parted into a smile. He revealed his set of eerily white teeth as well as his killing intent.

"Are you going to compete based on numbers? Go ahead and try!"

Jiang Tao laughed coldly. He clenched his hand as a jade piece shot out. Finally, it exploded in midair. The brilliant fireworks transformed into a Yuan Gate badge.

Swoosh swoosh!

After that light symbol appeared, quite a number of rushing wind sounds were immediately heard from the sky. Numerous figures swiftly rushed over towards this place. Clearly, they were all disciples of Yuan Gate, who had seen the signal.

"Do you think I'm afraid of you?"

Ying Huanhuan was clearly also being angered by Jiang Tao's domineering manner. A similar signal jade piece in her hand also shot towards the sky.

Swoosh swoosh!

As the most lively place within Unique Devil Region, there were clearly quite a number of Dao Sect disciples present as well. Hence, when they saw the Dao Sect light symbol in the sky, their pupils hardened before they immediately dragged their fellow disciples, who were still shopping for items, and made a beeline towards the place where the light symbol appeared.

After the members from both parties arrived, a large empty circle was formed in the area. From the looks of it, even before the Great Sect Competition could begin, these two super sects with a deep grudge were already about to fight.

Swoosh swoosh swoosh!

The sound of wind being split was continuously transmitted from the sky. After which, numerous figures quickly landed from the sky. Finally, they appeared on two opposing sides. Within a short couple of minutes, over a hundred figures stood onto both sides. This lineup caused quite a number of people to be quietly speechless. Both parties were indeed worthy of being super sects...

The Treasure Seeking District was chaotic and filled with various individuals. However, the commotion caused by this event was quite major. Immediately, many gazes of amusement shot over.

Lin Dong observed this tense scene as he frowned slightly. Just as he was about to speak, his pupils suddenly shrunk. He abruptly raised his head as his eyes turned to the sky. A wild and violent rushing wind sound had suddenly halted at that spot. After which, a powerful figure wrapped in a bright lightning glow descended from the sky like a lightning god. Finally, he landed in front of the Yuan Gate disciples.

"Haha, Wang Yan, a loser like you actually dares to ask my Yuan Gate disciples to get lost? Come come. You managed to escape with your life last time. This time, let me see if you still have such luck!"

An extremely arrogant and loud laughter rumbled and echoed in the area after the lightning figure appeared.

Wang Yan's expression turned completely dark when this voice sounded out. He stared at the figure as a voice that contained a murderous desire seeped out from between his teeth.

"Little Thunder King, Lei Qian!"

754 - Chapter 752: Conflict

"Lei Qian?"

When he heard Wang Yan's eerie voice, Lin Dong's pupils immediately hardened before he turned to look at the sturdy figure, not far from him that was covered by a flickering lightning glow. Was this fellow one of the three little kings, Little Thunder King?

Ying Xiaoxiao faintly wrinkled her eyebrows. With a wave of her jadelike hand, a metre long green sword appeared in a flash. At this moment, a guarded expression was present in her eyes.

"Oh, looks like your Dao Sect is much stronger compared to the previous time. No wonder you guys are getting more and more arrogant."

The lighting glow surrounding the sturdy figure standing in the front of the Yuan Gate disciples started to withdraw. In the end, it completely scattered, revealing a rough face. Currently, a completely unrestrained looked of insolence was on this face. He stared mockingly at Lin Dong and the rest as he smiled and said.

There were faint and indistinct tattoos that seemed like lightning on Lei Qian's body, which gave off an exceptionally wild and berserk fluctuation, causing people to cast sidelong gazes of fear at him.

Wang Yan's expression was dark, while thick murderous intent surged deep within his eyes. However, just as he was unable to resist and was about to move, a jadelike hand descended on his shoulder, preventing him for doing so.

"Lei Qian, keep your Yuan Gate members in check. Don't allow them to act like hooligans and annoy others in a despicable manner." said Ying Xiaoxiao as her eyes turned icy cold.

"I feel that our Yuan Gate disciples are very well behaved and there's no need to manage them. However, your Dao Sect disciples should be the ones who need to exercise restraint and quit acting so arrogantly in front of our Yuan Gate." replied Lei Qian as a sliver of ridicule appeared at the corner of his mouth.

Upon hearing his reply, rage and fury instantly filled the eyes of countless Dao Sect disciples.

"Just because of this item?"

Lei Qian turned around and took the brilliantly sparkling jade hairpin directly from Jiang Tao's hand before casually saying, "How about this, if you all are able to snatch it from my hands, not only will I foot the bill, I will immediately ask them to leave this place. How about that?"

A sinister chill appeared within Wang Yan's eyes as he grasped the black broadsword tightly in his hand. Just as he was about to take a step forward, he was once again stopped by a hand. He tilted his head and frowned as he looked at the owner of the hand.

"Let me handle this." said Lin Dong as he smiled at Wang Yan.

Both Wang Yan and Ying Huanhuan were startled for a moment, before both of them frowned. Although they did not question Lin Dong's strength, Lei Qian was no ordinary individual.

"Lin Dong..."

Ying Huanhuan was frightened by his reaction and her jadelike hands quickly grabbed onto the corner of Lin Dong's shirt, " Don't be impulsive, I don't need that hairpin..."

This young lady, who was previously rather indignant and would recruit other senior and junior brothers to help her in a scuffle, had a panicked expression within her big black eyes when she saw that Lin Dong was actually planning to take on Lei Qian.

"I shouldn't have caused any trouble..."

As he gazed at the small face of the young girl that felt somewhat wronged, Lin Dong unknowingly slightly taken aback, before a radiant smile appeared on his face. Extending his palm, he rubbed Ying Huanhuan's head and said, " This isn't about the hairpin. There are some matter that are inevitable and cannot be avoided."

As his words faded, he looked towards Ying Xiaoxiao and Wang Yan before softly saying, " Leave it to me."

"Be careful."

Seeing the faint smile on Lin Dong's face, both Ying Huanhuan and Wang Yan hesitated for a moment, before they finally nodded their heads. Slowing stepping forward, Lin Dong finally walked to out from the group of Dao Sect disciples under the focus of innumerable gazes from the surroundings.

Right now, this area had obviously became the focal point within the Treasure Seeking District. Yuan Gate and Dao Sect were both super sects that held great power and prestige. Furthermore, there was a deep grudge between both parties. From the looks of it, it seemed that there was going to be a good show to watch today.

At a nearby district was a pavilion. At this moment, there were two figures on the upper floors of the pavilion who had cast their attention in the direction where the group of Yuan Gate and Dao Sect disciples were.

The two figures were a man and a woman. The woman was in front while the man stood half a step behind. This minute difference in position obviously indicated their difference in status.

Between the two of them, the most eye catching one was naturally the woman. Dressed in a white blouse and skirt, her fine black hair showered down till her slender waist. Her skin was akin to snow and she had a pair of picturesque eyebrows. Although her face was covered by a veil, her faintly discernable figure still caused one to be unable to tear away their gazes.

Her aura was proud and aloof and if one was to look up to her, she would seem like the ice queen within the moon palace, like a goddess that had arrived in the mortal realm, a beauty that was capable of causing the downfall of a country.

Such beauty and such an aura, other that Ling QingZhu, who else could it be...

Beside Ling Qingzhu, was a handsome man. A faint smile filled his face, while unconcealed admiration and infatuation filled his gaze when he occasionally glanced at her.

At this moment, the two of them had cast their gazes towards to the district in a distance. When they saw little Thunder King Lei Qian appear, their expressions changed a little.

"Hehe, even Lei Qian has arrived. Although Dao Sect has Ying Xiaoxiao and Wang Yan around, they will likely not be able to deal with him." said the handsome man with a smile as he watched.

"The people of Yuan Gate are still this domineering." said Ling Qingzhu in an indifferent voice.

The handsome man nodded his head before saying, "I wonder if Ying Xiaoxiao or Wang Yan will take action...hmm?"

Before his sentence was complete, he suddenly exclaimed in surprise before he stared somewhat in shock at the thin figure that had walked out from within the group of Dao Sect disciples, "Who is that?"

Upon hearing his words, Ling Qingzhu looked up lightly as her eyes casually swept across the figure in the distance. In the next moment, her moving gaze instantaneously froze as an unprecedented astonished look appeared on her typically expressionless face.

Her gaze was tightly fixed onto the the figure in the distance, while her red lips gently parted. Her pair of jadelike hands, which were akin to lotus roots, slowly started to tighten due to the churning emotions in her heart.

This figure was not unfamiliar to her. In fact, it could be said that it had left a deep imprint in her mind. Ling Qingzhu knew that perhaps she would forget many things over her life, however, she would never forget this figure.

Five years ago, on the peak of that small Great Yan Empire, that dialogue between them still reverberated within her mind till this day.

When Ling Qingzhu heard that familiar name after the end of the Hundred Empire War, the shock within her heart was something beyond her imagination. That abnormally delicate and frail youth from back then had actually managed to walk step by step to such a stage...

She clearly knew Lin Dong's background. In the past, even someone like Ling Langtian was able to easily oppress him in the ancient tomb. The him at that time was perhaps just an existence that was akin to ant in the eyes of many.

It was because she was clearly aware. The explained the level of shock she felt when she knew that Lin Dong had stepped into the Eastern Xuan Region. She knew how much effort that delicate but abnormally determined youth had to put in to reach such a stage.

In a period of five years, that immature and feeble youth that she previously knew had truly emerged from his cocoon...

That year on the mountain peak, she once said that the two of them would never meet again in the future.

It was also that same year that the youth left his parents and started on his journey with a marten and a tiger. Nobody knew how much he had experienced and nobody knew how many times he hovered at the gates of death.

One year ago, she had suddenly heard that foreign and yet familiar name again. The youth at that time had used his own way to catch up to her.

Right now, the youth that had undergone a complete metamorphosis had now reappeared in front of her. Furthermore, he could stand proudly in front of her as one of the most outstanding younger generation members in Eastern Xuan Region.

Ling Qingzhu gazed at the youth that had walked out from the group, as the red lips under her veil pursed tightly. The youth had used his own hard work and effort to finally refute the firm opinion she had about him.

The current him was no longer that young wolf that spared no effort to run along the path of the strong. He had already transformed into an eagle as he soared into the vast skies.

The current him was no longer afraid of the halo around her that made him unable to look straight at her.

Ling Qingzhu gently took a breath of air, before quietly staring at the thin figure walking towards Lei Qian. Since you have arrived at this place, let me see exactly how far you have come!

755 - Chapter 753: An Eagle

Under the attention of the surrounding onlookers, the youth slowly walked out from within the group of Dao Sect disciples and stood at a position not far from Lei Qian. There was no fear on the youth's face. Instead, a smile had appeared.

"Who is he?"

Numerous people in the surrounding crowd were somewhat shocked as they watched Lin Dong walk out. They had originally assumed that the person to take action would be either Ying Xiaoxiao or Wang Yan. After all, amongst the Dao Sect disciples, only the two of them were qualified to cross blows with Lei Qian. It was clear that the youth before them was not someone they recognized.

"Wang Yan, letting a new comer do your dirty work. Do you think that I'm a merciful and benevolent person?" mocked Lei Qian after he shot a glance at Lin Dong.

Upon hearing Lei Qian's words, the Yuan Gate disciples behind him started to roar with laughter while they shot ridiculing glances at Lin Dong.

"Dao Sect's Lin Dong, please treat me well." said Lin Dong with a faint smile as he cupped his hands towards Lei Qian.

"Lin Dong?"

Upon hearing this name, it was obvious that Lei Qian was startled, while the roaring laughter from the Yuan Gate disciples immediately died down as they shot astonished looks at Lin Dong. From their appearance, it was obvious that they had heard of this name before.

"He is the Lin Dong that defeated Yao Ling?" exclaimed Jiang Tao in shock.

"So you do have some reputation."

Lei Qian was slightly startled, however, he regained his wits in the next instant. With a faint smile, he extended his hand. At the centre of the palm, was the jade hairpin that was emitting a faint fluorescence.

"I am somewhat interested in you. Since you want to stand out, I'll give you the opportunity to do so. As long as you are able to snatch this from my hand, what I've said previously will still stand."

Lei Qian eyes were glued onto Lin Dong, while the corners of his mouth pulled back slowly to form a chilling arc, " However, I have to remind you that if I, Lei Qian were to take action, I will definitely not show any mercy. In the case whereby you are beaten to death or crippled by me, you can only count yourself unlucky."

Hearing those words, Lin Dong merely smiled. However, an icy cold chilling intent started to surge out from within the depths of his eyes.

As the two stood and stared at each other, the surrounding onlookers immediately retreated and formed an expansive circle with the two of them within it. In the next instant, innumerable curious gazes focused on the both of them. Everyone wanted to see what methods the new disciple from Dao Sect would use to snatch that hairpin from Lei Qian, one of the three little kings of Yuan Gate...

"Lin Dong, please be careful!" said Ying Xiaoxiao somewhat worriedly as she stared at Lin Dong's back.

Lin Dong gently nodded his head. Soon after, he no longer hesitated and took a step forward. In the next instant, his eyes suddenly turned serious as boundless Yuan Power swept out from him. His figure transformed directly into a shadow and shot straight at Lei Qian. From the looks of it, he was actually going to confront Qian Lei head on?

"He's courting death!"

Looking at Lin Dong's action, a few Yuan Gate disciples immediately started to laugh and comment sarcastically. Lin Dong's strength was merely at the seven Yuan Nirvana stage. Even if his combat prowess was extraordinary, Lei Qian was much stronger than Yao Ling!

Even Ying Xiaoxiao, Wang Yan and the rest wrinkled their brows upon seeing Lin Dong's actions. However, they did not say anything. They had a rather good understanding of him and knew that Lin Dong would act thoughtlessly. Since he had chose to do things in this manner, he must have taken everything into consideration.

"Chi Chi!"

As the shadow rapidly grew larger in Lei Qian's eyes, a cold grin appeared on his face. In the next moment, a resplendent lighting glow appeared once again on his body. The berserk Yuan Power fluctuation that erupted was far stronger than any ordinary nine Yuan Nirvana stage practitioner.

"You are quite fast. It's a pity that such a thing is useless against me!"

Words of ridicule rang out from Lei Qian's mouth before his face suddenly turned chilly. Taking a step forward, the resplendent lighting glow fluctuated wildly before transforming into a lighting lion head on his fist that raised its head and roared at the skies.

"Thundering Lion Fist!"

Lei Qian's fist rumbled forth, immediately causing a deep lion's roar and the sound of thunder to spread outwards from his fist. A lighting glow fluctuation that was visible to the naked eye swept forward, causing the ground to instantly crack into a web like network of fissures.

Lei Qian's attack was quite vicious and he did not have any intention of going easy on Lin Dong. If his fist was to connect, even a nine Yuan Nirvana stage expert would suffer serious injuries!

Swish!

Both of them were extremely quick and violent. In less than a breath's time, the two figures collided violently like two meteorites!

In such a collision, it was obvious that Lin Dong would be in an disadvantage since Lei Qian's fist was sufficient to completely wreck him!

However, facing this absolute disadvantage, not a trace of panic was present on Lin Dong's face. His black pupils were still calm and limpid without showing any signs of being disturbed.

The berserk lighting glow from the lion fist grew rapidly in size within Lin Dong's eyes. Just as everyone's hearts were abruptly raised in anticipation, a strange smile appeared at the corners of Lin Dong's mouth. His hands suddenly formed a weird seal before a fluctuation started to erupt.

Just as the thundering lion fist was about to hit Lin Dong's chest, it strangely froze!

It merely froze for an instant, however, when experts fought, an instant was enough to determine the victor.

Swish!

Just as the glowing fist was about to condense, Lin Dong's body had flashed past Lei Qian's like a phantom.

Bang!

Just a the two figures crossed each other, an unusually low and stuffy sound suddenly rang out. In the next moment, the pupils of the innumerable people in the surroundings instantaneously contracted. They were overwhelmed with shock that had crawled out from the depths of their eyes.

This was because they saw Lei Qian's face suddenly turn red after the two figures crossed paths. In the next moment, an incomparably enormous force exploded on his chest, causing him to fly backwards. In the end, he slammed heavily against a gigantic boulder. The frightening force caused the entire boulder to shatter into pieces.

The entire place was deathly silent.

The originally mocking expressions on the Yuan Gate disciples instantly turned sluggish. They stared blankly at the peculiar scene before them. They simply could not understand what had occurred when the two figures crossed paths with one another...

The one who should have been sent flying should have been the brat from Dao Sect!

"This..."

Ying Xiaoxiao, Wang Yan and the rest were all similarly stunned by this sight. Even they had no idea what exactly had happened in that instant...

The originally explosive fight appeared to have been stifled by this strange situation...

Amidst the deathly silence, one gaze after another that was somewhat overwhelmed in shock moved and focused on the skinny figure that had crossed by Lei Qian. At this moment, there was not a single injury on his body. It was as if the berserk fist of Lei Qian had not even touched his body...

Bang.

Lei Qian's sorry figure climbed out from the rubble a distance away and stood up. One could see a dark red palm print on his chest, while a furious and malevolent expression had replaced the previous expression on his face. His eyes turned scarlet as he stared at the figure in the distance before roaring, "I, your father will tear you apart today!"

As he roared, his figure looked just like an enraged wild beast as he charged straight at Lin Dong. His fearsome murderous aura made the skin on one's scalp crawl.

However, just as he had charged a dozen steps forward, he suddenly froze. That was because he could see Lin Dong, who was at a distance away, extending his hand towards him. Within his hand, was a jade hairpin that sat safely while faintly blossoming with radiance, as if it was continuously ridiculing Lei Qian while it sparkled.

That hairpin had already been snatched away...

Every surrounding onlooker could not help but involuntarily open their mouths a little wider while the Yuan Gate disciples eyes were wide like a drowning individual with a face filled with fright.

As a breeze blew past the area, rolling up some dust which floated away, it left a group of dumbfounded people. Originally they had assumed that it would be a brilliant match. However, it had ended in such an amusing manner...

Such an ending had obviously exceeded everyone's expectations, including Lei Qian's. Therefore, when he saw the hairpin in Lin Dong's hand, an incredulous expression appeared on his face.

"You should pay up." said Lin Dong casually as he shot a look at Lei Qian while playing with the hairpin in his hand.

His voice slowly spread, causing this entire area to turn even more quiet.

At a pavilion far away, the deep and clear eyes of a cold and gorgeous lady slowly revealed a shocked expression at this instant.

756 - Chapter 754: An Amusing Exchange

"What...is going on?"

Within the pavilion, the handsome man had a grave expression on his face as he stared at the deathly silent area in the distance before muttering in bewilderment. It was obvious that even he had failed to realize what exactly had happened in that previous exchange.

"He used some special means and froze Lei Qian for an instant. In that instant, Lin Dong evaded his attack and gave a palm attack to him before snatching away the hairpin..." said Ling Qingzhu in a soft voice as she stared at the youthful figure in the distance with her clear eyes.

The expression on the man's face changed slightly as he was simply unable to believe that Lin Dong was able to do so many things in such a short moment. His speed and judgment was truly astonishing...

" This Dao Sect disciple is truly not simple." muttered the man with a grave expression on his face. He knew that if he was in Qian Lei's shoes, he would likely be in an even worse state.

Ling Qingzhu's slender eyelashes fluttered as she gently blinked. Her eyelids covered the sliver of complex emotions that surged out from within her eyes. That scene from before that happened in a flash was sufficient to shock many people.

This was especially true for her since she knew about Lin Dong's background. The shock that she had received was undoubtedly even greater. Who would have thought that the youth from a branch family in such a low rank empire would actually be able to reach this stage today...

Perhaps the strength that Lin Dong displayed today was not sufficient to cause Ling Qingzhu to be terrified. However, his progress was enough to cause emotions to flood her mind.

That immature and weak youth had eventually accomplished what he had declared in the past...

Ling Qingzhu gently bit her lips with her pearly white teeth. After a while, even with her quiet and cold temperament, she was still unable to resist as she softly sighed. It was obvious that her tranquil lake esque state of mind was now thrown into disarray by the familiar figure that had once again appeared before her.

Such a thing rarely occurred to her. Furthermore, it had occurred again because of the same man...

......

Please pay up...

As Lin Dong mockery filled voice echoed across the now deathly silent area, an incredulous expression appeared on everyone's faces. In the next moment, gaze after gaze could not help but to focus on Lei Qian. Right now, his expression was fluctuating, while the dark look in his eyes was so rich that it could not be erased.

The little thunder king, one of the three little kings of Yuan Gate, was actually made a fool of in this place...

In the previous lighting quick exchange, even Lei Qian himself could only feel his body freeze for an instant. In the next instance, a palm attack had viciously struck his chest. From start to finish, he had not even made contact with the corner of Lin Dong's clothes!

This was undoubtedly an utter humiliation for Lei Qian!

"You're courting death!"

The fluctuating expression on Lei Qian's face finally condensed on the sinister side. He roared in a low voice as he stared at Lin Dong with anger erupting from his eyes.

"The members of Yuan Gate truly have no morals. They can't even keep the most basic promises." said Lin Dong with a faint smile.

Upon hearing these words, quite a number of the surrounding onlookers nodded their heads. As spectators, they were clearly aware of how the entire matter had played out. The deal was initiated by Lei Qian himself. If he failed to make good on his own promise, he would definitely seem a little despicable. Furthermore, he was a disciple of the strongest sect in Eastern Xuan Region...

Even though no one dared to mock him due to the prestige and might attached to the Yuan Gate's name, their ridiculing gazes caused Lei Qian and the Yuan Gate disciples' expression to turn unnatural.

"Fine, I admit defeat, brat. You better pray that you don't meet our Yuan Gate after the Great Sect Competition begins!" Lei Qian sucked in a deep breath to supress his raging emotions, before he suddenly said to Lin Dong in a menacing manner.

Lin Dong gave a faint smile. Upon seeing his appearance, the anger in Lei Qian's heart almost reached a point whereby his head was about to explode.

"How many Nirvana pills?" Lei Qian forcefully turned around, refusing to look at the smile on Lin Dong's face, that would likely drive him insane. With a gloomy expression on his face, he looked towards the a boulder where a middle aged man sat under a light barrier. He was the owner of the stall that was selling the hairpin soul treasure. With great enthusiasm, he had watched the fight between Lin Dong and Lei Qian from start to the end.

"It's not expensive. Six million Nirvana pills." said the middle aged man in grey. When he looked at Lei Qian's gloomy expression, there was not a single trace of fear in his eyes. Instead, he had a grin on his face.

"Bullshit, when I heard you discussing the price with her previously, it was only three million Nirvana pill!" Jiang Tao instantly exclaimed in rage upon hearing the man's words.

The middle aged man in grey lazily shot a look at Jiang Tao and ignored him. As someone who was able to survive in Unique Devil City, he was definitely capable. Although Yuan Gate had a domineering reputation, it did not intimidate people like them.

Lei Qian stared darkly at the middle aged man in grey. However, in the end, he did not explode in anger. With a jerk of his hand, a lighting glow that contained a frightening amount of force appeared and shot viciously towards him.

Bang!

In response to Lei Qian's attack, the middle aged man merely smiled. Boundless Yuan Power rushed forth in his palm, before he sent it colliding against the lighting glow. As the lighting glow scattered, it transformed into a silver Qiankun bag.

"Oh, many thanks," sweeping his gaze across the Qiankun bag in his hand, the middle aged man gave a faint smile before speaking.

Lei Qian's eyes focused a little as he shot a look at the middle aged man. Without the slightest intention of saying any other unnecessary words, he turned his body and coldly shot a look at Lin Dong, " I hope that your Dao Sect will not be as useless as the previous time, if not..."

"Go!"

As Lei Qian's gloomy voice sounded out, he promptly waved his hand and led the gloomy Yuan Gate disciples and pushed their way out of the crowd. Rapidly disappearing into the distance, they looked as if they were fleeing with their tails tucked between their legs.

"Mighty senior brother Lin Dong!"

After the Yuan Gate disciples left, celebratory noises immediately erupted amongst the Dao Sect disciples. Quite a number of them were extremely excited. After all, numerous small-scale and large-scale clashes had occurred between Yuan Gate and Dao Sect over the years. However, they rarely managed to gain the upper hand. Hence, after Lin Dong thwarted Qian Lei this time, they all felt joyous and excited.

Lin Dong smiled. Promptly, he turned around and tossed the jade hairpin in his hand to Ying Huanhuan and said, "Here, treat this as a gift from me."

Ying Huanhuan carefully received the hairpin as her face turned slightly red. Raising her head, she sent a sweet smile towards Lin Dong. Her loveable appearance was unexpectedly different from the little sprite she usually was.

"Such formidable means... you have hidden yourself very deeply." said Wang Yan as he walked over, his voice contained amazement and a rarely seen excitement.

Lin Dong smiled while shaking his head. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly turned his head and slightly raised his line of sight as if he had sensed something. As he looked at the top floor of a distant pavilion, he saw a quiet, cold and aloof figure dressed in white clothes appear within his sights. At that moment, the smile on his face slowly started to stiffen.

Though they were a distance away, two pairs of eyes met in midair. Instantly, both their bodies froze, while a complicated expression surged in their hearts.

Lin Dong's movements was obviously discovered by Ying Xiaoxiao and the rest. As they followed his gaze into the distance and spotted the quiet and cold figure, the expressions on their faces slightly changed.

"That's Ling Qingzhu from Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace. As expected, she the leader for the Great Sect Competition this time..." said Wang Yan in a soft voice. As he stared at that beautiful figure, a fluctuation appeared even in a heart like his that was already somewhat numbed.

"That lady is truly bewitching. She has completely bewitched countless genius from various super sects in Eastern Xuan Region. However, up till now, no one has managed to move her heart..."

Wang Yan smacked his lips before suddenly realising that there was something amiss about the surrounding atmosphere. In the next moment, he seemingly felt an uproar spreading out from around him. Raising his head, he saw that the beautiful figure in a white snow-like dress had unexpectedly floated over from the pavilion. Under the attention of the crowd, she gradually descended in front of Lin Dong.

The cheering noises from the Dao Sect disciples spontaneously came to a halt, as all of them stared in amazement at the most famous female younger generation member in Eastern Xuan Region.

Under the crowd's attention, she finally landed in front of Lin Dong. Without saying anything, she quietly stared at Lin Dong with her clear and cold eyes.

This scene caused the surrounding atmosphere to turn exceedingly strange.

Under that strange atmosphere, Lin Dong sudden took a deep breath and smiled. In the next moment, he extended a hand towards Ling Qingzhu as a complicated laughter rang out.

"Nice to meet you. I'm Lin Dong from the Great Yan Empire."

757 - Chapter 755: Nice To Meet You

Lin Dong's laughter had a somewhat complicated flavour to it as it echoed across the somewhat quiet Treasure Seeking District. Soon after, quite a number of people looked towards the hand he had extended towards Ling Qingzhu, and were all momentarily stunned.

Did this fellow not know just who was standing before him?

She was one of the most dazzling younger generation member in Eastern Xuan Region. Countless young geniuses from various super sects had tried everything in their power just to make this beauty smile. However, not a single person could get close to her to this day. Yet, this fellow actually extended his hand in such a manner. Who did he think he was?

Of course, they were not the only ones who felt so. Even Wang Yan, Ying Xiaoxiao and the rest were stunned by Lin Dong's actions. If she ignored him in front of such a huge crowd, wouldn't he end up making a fool of himself?

However, Lin Dong completely ignored the various strange gazes from around him. His eyes merely contained a trace of complicated feelings as he quietly stared at this beautiful lady, who seemed to have became even colder and prettier as compared to five years ago.

The scene from back then once again surged out from deep within his mind. It was as though it had occurred yesterday.

Ling Qingzhu's clear eyes were also staring at Lin Dong. His young face no longer possessed the same childish glow from back then. Moreover, when he looked at her, his bright eyes no longer avoided her own. This was because the current him had the qualifications to ignore the dazzling halo around her.

It was an exchange of of gazes of equals.

Ling Qingzhu's eyelashes gently blinked. She was aware of just how much effort this young man before her had put in over the past five years in order to reach this stage...

"Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace, Ling Qingzhu."

Her quiet lake like eyes finally rippled slightly at this moment. After which, Ling Qingzhu extended her delicate hand in front of those numerous stunned eyes and gently shook Lin Dong's hand.

The touch between the two of them was as cool as jade, while unease flowed under that calm surface.

The touch of their hands was as icy smooth as jade, while a coldness appeared to seep into their bones. At this moment, the sunlight was scattering down from high above in the sky, appearing just like a light pillar that wrapped around the two. This scene was somewhat dazzling.

However, their gentle handshake merely lasted for a moment, before both parties simultaneously withdrew their hands.

Lin Dong could sense the surrounding gazes instantly turn searing hot after he withdrew his hand. It appeared as though they wanted to pierce thousands of holes into his body.

"Congratulations. You have accomplished what you promised back then." Ling Qingzhu withdrew her hand into her sleeve. Her hand was curled slightly and appeared slightly moist. After which, she looked at the young man before her and softly said.

"I was wrong."

Lin Dong mouth parted into a smile. To make a prideful lady like her utter such words, the sense of achievement that he felt was even more pleasant than having forced Lei Qian to withdraw miserably earlier.

"Don't worry, I do not dare to say that statement yet." Lin Dong smilingly said. He could vaguely sense a powerful ripple from within Ling Qingzhu's body. That fluctuation was even stronger than Lei Qian's. Clearly, there was still a gap between the current him and her despite his best efforts.

"If you say it, it is likely that you will not be able to participate in the Great Sect Competition." Ling Qingzhu replied in an indifferent manner. However, the fluctuation that flashed across her clear eyes quietly revealed that she was indeed a little affected by his words.

The onlookers were all baffled by their conversation. However, the two of them understood it very well. Both of them clearly knew that if Lin Dong was to utter those words now, it would end up causing a frightening commotion. Lin Dong would also likely become a thorn in the eyes of many young genius from various super sects.

This was obviously neither the time nor the place to display his youthful arrogance.

"Perform well during the Great Sect Competition. It is not easy to deal with Yuan Gate."

Ling Qingzhu was clearly not accustomed to speaking for so long with a man in front of such a large crowd. Hence, she merely softly spoke those words before turning around and to leave.

"I will find an opportunity to utter those words." Lin Dong suddenly said as he watched Ling Qingzhu turn around.

"You should say it after you are certain that you can keep your life after saying them." Ling Qingzhu's body paused. After which, her toes pressed gently on the ground. She immediately turned into a ray of light that quickly rushed off into the distance.

After Ling Qingzhu's departure, the eyes of this entire district immediately gathered on Lin Dong. Although the conversation between the two of them was completely baffling, it seemed to imply that this was not the first time that Lin Dong and Ling Qingzhu had met. Moreover, their conversation indicated that they did not have a simple relationship...

There was something fishy between the two of them.

Some looked at each other and formed a conclusion that caused them to feel extreme displeased in their hearts.

"He is actually acquainted with Ling Qingzhu..." Wang Yan muttered in shock.

Ying Xiaoxiao nodded slightly. She glanced at Lin Dong's back in a peculiar manner. After which, she turned her head and looked at the young lady beside her, who had suddenly turned mute.

"Are you alright?" Ying Xiaoxiao softly sighed within her heart. It was likely that quite a number of young ladies would feel deflated in front of Ling Qingzhu, who was outstanding in every aspect.

The young lady gently shook her head in front of Ying Xiaoxiao's eyes. Soon after, she lifted her lips. She raised her head, her large eyes staring at the spot where Ling Qingzhu had disappeared. After which, she turned her head and softly said to Ying Xiaoxiao, "I will become even more outstanding than her."

Ying Xiaoxiao was momentarily startled. When she looked at that young lady's bright and beautiful face, she seemed to see an icy blue hue rising in the latter's eyes bit by bit. Ying Xiaoxiao was somewhat taken aback. It truly seemed as if the young lady before her would undergo a complete metamorphosis one day. At that time, it was likely that she would become even more dazzling than Ling Qingzhu...

"Big sis believes in you."

Ying Xiaoxiao did not know where this emotion sprouted from. However, she was clearly quite pleased when she saw that Ying Huanhuan did not feel dejected because of Ling Qianzhu's appearance. Immediately, she rubbed the young lady's head and softly laughed.

Ying Huanhuan laughed sweetly, while the icy blue hue within her eyes quietly disappeared. However, it was likely that even she herself might not have sensed the that in the depths of her pupils, jet-black had slowly started to merge with that icy blue.

Due to Ling Qingzhu's appearance, this young lady, who typically went with the flow, seemed to have awoken the pride deep within her bones, and this caused certain changes within her to accelerate...

At this moment, Lin Dong had also withdrawn his gaze. He immediately inhaled a deep breath of air. The meeting five years later was not as explosive as he had imagined. The two of them had calmly looked at each other and conversed in a calm manner. After which, they had parted in a similarly calm manner.

However, this was good.

Lin Dong smiled. Although the current him was completely different compared to five years ago, he was still not very stunning in the eyes of Ling Qingzhu, whose eyes were already used to seeing countless geniuses. The reason the latter had displayed such emotion was likely because of how vastly different Lin Dong's status and power was now compared to five years ago.

Although the unexpected occurrence back then forced the two of them into an absurd situation that caught them both off-guard, Lin Dong was not foolish enough to believe that a lady like Ling Qingzhu would swear her undying love to him because of such an incident. A proud phoenix like her would never be retained by even the most gorgeous sycamore tree.

Lin Dong turned around and saw those strange gazes that Wang Yan's group were directing at him. He involuntarily coughed dryly and spread out his hands.

"You know her?" Wang Yan involuntarily asked. He felt like he was speaking too much today. It was as though he had completely changed from his usual quiet and lonely self. However, he had no choice. The feats that Lin Dong had accomplished today caused him to involuntarily speak a little more.

"We met once five years ago in Great Yan Empire." Lin Dong gently nodded and said.

Wang Yan, Ying Xiaoxiao and the others exchanged glances. They clearly did not expect that the two of them had met five years ago. However, there should have been a huge difference in status between the two of them back then. Yet, they had still met. The group wondered just what happened between the both of them. From the looks it, it was obvious that it was no ordinary meeting...

"Let's go. We should also head back."

Lin Dong did not dwell on this topic. He immediately waved his hand and was just about to leave when his eyes drifted towards the stone within the light barrier, where the grey clothed middle-aged man was at earlier.

At this moment, there were over a dozen light clusters on the stone. A powerful fluctuation was being emitted from those light clusters. Clearly, they were powerful Soul Treasures.

However, Lin Dong's eyes did not linger for long on those light clusters. Instead, his eyes shifted and finally landed in a corner. There was a somewhat dimmer light cluster at that spot. The light cluster contained a palm-sized dark red damaged copper cauldron.

The Stone Talisman within his body seemed to ripple when Lin Dong's eyes landed on the dark red damaged copper cauldron.

That fluctuation was extremely slight, but it was still detected by Lin Dong. Immediately, his eyes focused in an unnoticeable fashion. In the next moment, after a slight hesitation, he lifted his foot and walked forward. He did not hide his intention as he held the copper cauldron in his hand. Immediately, he lifted his head and smiled towards that grey clothed middle-aged man.

"What is the price of this object?"

758 - Chapter 756: Meeting Again After Five Years

The middle aged man atop the stone was obviously startled by Lin Dong's question. Shortly after , his line of sight fluttered to the dull red damaged copper cauldron in Lin Dong's hands before he asked with a faint smile, "Oh? Why are you interested in it?"

"I gained an interest while browsing."

Lin Dong chuckled. He naturally knew everyone here was extremely experienced. Although they did not know exactly what every item fished out from Unique Devil Region did, they were very vigilant. Afterall, there were cases where items which looked broken, actually turned out to be invaluable treasures.

Hearing Lin Dong's reply, the middle aged man narrowed his eyes a little, before sending his penetrating gaze towards the dull red damaged cauldron. Only after quite a long while did he slowly retract his gaze. He had already done a lot of research, and only after he failed to uncover anything unique about them, did he choose to hawk these items. This was especially the case for the bronze cauldron as there was not the single bit of fluctuation within. Therefore, it was definitely not a Pure Yuan Treasure which had its brilliance concealed.

"Do you know what it is?"

As the middle aged man was wrinkling his forehead, Lin Dong waved the bronze cauldron in his hand, before asking him this question.

"If I knew, perhaps I wouldn't even sell it." said the middle aged man with a smile

"How much is it?" asked Lin Dong once again in a soft voice.

The middle aged man hesitated for a while. Promptly, his eyes faintly sparkled before he replied, " Ten million Nirvana Pills."

After he spoke, an uproar emerged among the Dao Sect disciples behind Lin Dong, as they stared at the middle aged man in anger. This fellow did not even know anything about this item, yet he actually dared to quote such an outrageous price.

"Sir, aren't you a little too greedy?' asked Lin Dong while he faintly wrinkled his brows.

"The prices of the items that we sell here, especially those of unknown origin, are quite high. That is because we have to shoulder the burden if a seemingly useless item turns out to be an invaluable treasure..."

The middle aged man shrugged his shoulders and replied, "You have to consider my point of view as well. If this item truly turns out to be a gem, how much blood will I vomit then?"

"As if there are so many invaluable dirt covered treasures covered in this world." said Lin Dong casually. He did not wish to say anything more. After hesitating for a moment, he took out a Qiankun bag. However, after he took out his Qiankun bag, his hand stiffened as he suddenly recalled something. All his Nirvana pills were used by Little Marten to deploy the great array...

Although Ying Huanhuan had also volunteered her Nirvana Pills, Little Marten only took enough pills from her to supplement the quantity that Lin Dong lacked. Therefore, the current Lin Dong was basically broke.

Just as Lin Dong's body stiffened and he started to feel awkward, a jade-like hand gave a soft wave, throwing a Qiankun Bag at the middle aged man dressed in grey atop of the stone.

Receiving the Qiankun Bag, the middle aged man gave it a glance before looking at the slender and elegant young lady standing behind Lin Dong. Following that, he sent a smile towards Lin Dong and said, "You have good luck with women young man."

Lin Dong tilted his head and looked towards Ying Huanhuan as he smiled, "Thanks."

"Proper behaviour is based on reciprocity." replied Ying Huanhuan casually. Her big eyes shot a glance at Lin Dong before retracting. From the looks of it, the young lady seemed a little upset.

Lin Dong gawked faintly before replying with a single "oh". Standing up, he conveniently kept the dull red damaged bronze cauldron into his Qiankun bag, before smiling at Ying Xiaoxiao and the rest, "We should leave too."

After saying that, he took the lead by turning around to walk away. At his back, the Dao Sect disciples also flocked and followed behind.

Ying Huanhuan looked at Lin Dong's back before her pearly teeth bit her lips. A sliver of complain seemingly flashed past her eyes, however, it was at this moment that she was dragged along by Ying Xiaoxiao.

......

When Lin Dong and the rest returned to their inn, they saw Qi Lei, Chen Zhen and the other two hall masters standing there with stern expressions on their faces. Behind them were quite a number of Dao Sect disciples. Upon realizing that Lin Dong and the rest had returned, all of them clearly heaved a sigh of relief.

"Did you guys clash with members from Yuan Gate?" asked Qi Lei in a low voice with a frown as he stared at Lin Dong, Ying Xiaoxiao and the rest.

Lin Dong helpless nodded his head and was just about to speak when Qi Lei opened his mouth again, "I heard that you managed to force Lei Qian to back off?"

Lin Dong gawked. This piece of news has travelled really fast. Slightly hesitating, he nodded his head again and said, "I used a little trick."

"Haha, just like I told you. How can this brat be that easy to deal with. He has a belly filled with tricks and even Lei Qian would not be able to easily deal with him." Right after Lin Dong replied, Chen Zhen could not resist and started to laugh. His laughter contained an unconcealable satisfaction.

Lin Dong and the rest stared in astonishment at the four headmasters who had suddenly started chuckling. Looking at their appearance, it truly seemed like they were not here to lecture them...

"Well done. Although you have to consider the big picture sometimes, those despicable scoundrels do need to be taught a lesson." said Qi Lei with a smile as he rubbed his chin.

In response to this scene, the only thing Lin Dong could do was to dryly laugh twice.

"The Great Sect Competition has yet to begin, yet you guys have already clashed with Yuan Gate. If you think about it, when you guys meet again in Unique Devil Region, there will definitely be quite a few clashes. At that time, all of you will have to be careful." said Chen Zhen as his face started to turn serious after laughing.

"Yes."

Lin Dong, Ying Xiaoxiao and the rest all nodded their heads. They knew that there was a deep grudge between them and Yuan Gate. In addition to today's incident, the number of conflicts that would arise when they met in the future would definitely increase.

"Ok, you should all go and have a rest now. The Great Sect Competition will start in two days. During these two days, you all should restrain yourselves and not cause any further problems. Unique Devil City is a chaotic place filled with all sorts of individuals. Don't cause any unnecessary trouble." said Qi Lei with a smile as he waved his hands.

"Yes."

Upon hearing his words, all of the disciples nodded their heads before scattering.

"This brat is truly full of surprises. Lei Qian's body has likely begun to produce Life Qi already. However, he was still forced to back off by Lin Dong..." looking at the direction which Lin Dong and the rest had scattered, Qi Lei could not help but mumble his thoughts.

"This little fellow has quite a few tricks up his sleeves. It is not so easy to deal with him." said Chen Zhen with a smile.

"However, we cannot be complacent. Lei Qian is the weakest amongst the three little kings of Yuan Gate. The Little Yuan King and Little Spirit King are the more problematic ones. Before the Great Sect Competition begins, we should warn Lin Dong and the rest to be more careful." said Qi Lei while shaking his head.

Upon hearing his words, the smiles on the faces of Chen Zhen and the other two hall masters turned slightly restrained before sighing softly. The three little kings of Yuan Gate were indeed formidable opponents. They did not know whether Lin Dong and the rest would be able to handle them if they were to encounter them in Unique Devil Region...

They could only hope that they would not suffer the same disastrous loss as they did in the previous Great Sect Competition...

......

Night fell and gradually enveloped the enormous Unique Devil City. Meanwhile, the clamor during the day gradually started to die down under the cooling night breeze.

In another corner of the city was a expansive courtyard with quite a few individuals shuttling back and forth. This was the lodging area for Yuan Gate in Unique Devil City.

Currently, there were three figures within a quiet courtyard located deep in the large compound. One of them was the Little Thunder King, Lei Qian that had crossed blows with Lin Dong previously.

In front of Lei Qian, a handsome man dressed in white robes reclined on a patch of grass with a leaf was hanging out of his mouth. With his hands placed behind his head, he lazily watched the night sky. After a long while, his gaze fluttered before he shot a glance at Lei Qian and said, "I heard that you were forced to run with your tail between your legs by a new Dao Sect disciple in the Treasure Seeking District?"

"I was merely careless and was hit by that brat. In a real fight, I'll crush all of the bones in that brat's body within ten moves!" Lei Qian frowned before he coldly chuckled.

"Heh, you are the only one capable of losing a sure bet, am I right boss?" said the man in white with a grin on his, face before tilting his head to look behind. There was man dressed in green sitting quiet with his legs crossed.

If one was to talk about appearances, he would definitely not be as elegant as the man in white. However, he was well worth a second look. His pair of eyes were prominently long and narrow, giving him an very favourable look.

At this time, his head was bent downwards as he slowly wiped the iron sword in his hand. It was as if he did not have any interest in the dispute between Lei Qian and the man in white.

" If you feel that you have been disrespected, go and take back your face by yourself during the Great Sect Competition. You will meet him there eventually." said the man in green while focusing on the iron sword in his hand, before giving a faint smile. His smile looked like the edge of a sword.

"The debt will naturally be claimed!"

Said Lei Qian with gloom filling his eyes. He suddenly said, "In addition, that brat called Lin Dong seemed to have met up with Ling Qingzhu today. From the looks of it, they seem to be quite close."

Right after he said those words, a smile that was not a smile appeared on the man dressed in white, before he tilted his head and looked towards the man dressed in green who was wiping his iron sword.

The speed at which he wiped the iron sword subtly slowed down, before he faintly wrinkled his eyebrows. In the next moment, he raised his head and looked at Lei Qian. As if he was talking to himself, he muttered, " Does he... want to die?"

After his soft voice rang out, a gale suddenly swept across the courtyard. Instantly, the ground was sliced to pieces by dozens of deep slashes which depths cannot be measured.

When they saw this scene, Lei Qian and the man dressed in white looked at each other, before they shrugged their shoulders. It seems like the Dao Sect will suffer a bloodbath during the upcoming Great Sect Competition...

759 - Chapter 757: Does He Want To Die

Over the next two days, the population in Unique Devil City soared at an extremely terrifying speed. Not only did members from the eight super sects arrived one after another, but even members from other renowned factions also hurried over. In an instant, the interior of Unique Devil City was completely packed with countless experts, causing it to become extremely chaotic.

Qi Lei and the rest had clearly tightened their control amidst this chaos. Hence, most disciples from Dao Sect had to quietly remain at their inn to train and had no chance to go out to stir trouble.

Although Qi Lei's group did not forcefully restrain Lin Dong and the other top disciples, they repeatedly instructed them to be careful in order to guard against a sneak attack. Currently, Unique Devil City was extremely chaotic. Should any problems occur, it was likely that even the four of them would have difficulty handling it.

Lin Dong was also clearly aware of the current situation within Unique Devil City. Hence, he quietly remained in his room during these two days despite not being grounded and he seldom headed out.

Lin Dong also took advantage of the peace that came before the eminent great battle to study some other things. For example, the strange copper cauldron that he had recently obtained.

Lin Dong was seated on a bed within the quiet room. At this moment, he was holding the damaged copper cauldron which he had bought from the Treasure Seeking District at a high price. He frowned slightly while his eyes continuously swept across it.

"*Sigh*..."

This continued for half an hour before Lin Dong involuntarily sighed. He rubbed his somewhat teary eyes, while his face was filled with dissatisfaction.

Earlier, he had tried various methods to study this dark red copper cauldron. However, he did not manage to discover anything special about it. The material of this copper cauldron was not unique and there was also the absence of any energy fluctuation within it. Lin Dong was certain that this thing was definitely not a soul treasure. It seemed like his dream of finding a great steal had been dashed...

"Something's amiss..."

Lin Dong played with the copper cauldron in his hand as he muttered to himself. When he saw this thing for the first time, he clearly sensed the stone talisman within his body trembling gently. The stone talisman only displayed such a reaction when it found an extraordinary object...

Lin Dong frowned. He placed the dark red damaged copper cauldron in front of him. It was possible to see some chaotic drawings on the surface of the copper cauldron. Perhaps it was because of the erosion over the years, but these drawings were extremely faded. Hence, Lin Dong was unable to obtain any useful information from them.

"This copper cauldron... just what is it's use?"

Lin Dong felt his head ache a little. A long while later, he finally gave up and shook his head. As he was preparing to keep the cauldron into his Qiankun bag, his eyes suddenly drifted towards the light in the room. Immediately, he was stunned for a moment. After which, his eyes narrowed...

This copper cauldron... seems to be lacking a flame...

This thought flashed across Lin Dong's mind. He hesitated for a moment, before he looked at the damaged appearance of the copper cauldron. It did not seem like it could endure the heat. Should things take a turn for the worse, his ten million Nirvana Pills would be wasted...

"If it ends up being broken, then so be it..."

However, Lin Dong was not an indecisive person. After hesitating for a moment, he clenched his teeth. With a grasp of his hand, a cluster of fierce Nirvana Flames rose from his palm. This flame could be formed by anyone who was a Nirvana stage expert.

Chi!

Lin Dong flicked his finger. A wisp of flame entered the copper cauldron at lightning speed. After which, the flame was swiftly released. Soon after, Lin Dong could see that the copper cauldron was starting to melt. Immediately, his face turned slightly green. It seemed that his idea was indeed wrong...

Moreover, based on its damaged appearance, it was possible that someone had already tried this method. However, it was likely that they had realized that it was useless midway, and hence stopped.

Lin Dong shook his head in disappointment. He had finally lost all interest. With a wave of his sleeve, he threw the burning copper cauldron into the brazier in the room. After which, he slowly shut his eyes and began cultivating.

After Lin Dong had entered a state of cultivation, the copper cauldron began to melt at an increasing pace. In the end, it even turned into liquid copper that dripped downwards.

The dark red copper liquid increased. In the end, the copper cauldron was completely melted down. The Nirvana Flame had also scattered due to the exhaustion of Nirvana Qi. Only some slowly flowing dark red copper liquid remained.

Buzz buzz!

Numerous dark red lights suddenly shot out from the copper liquid while it flowed. Finally, they intertwined with each other in the air.

Seated on the bed, as if he had sensed something, Lin Dong's tightly shut eyes suddenly opened. He was somewhat dazed as he watched the dark red lights intertwining in the air.

"This..."

Lin Dong was startled when he saw this scene. After which, he glanced at the completely melted metal cauldron, and only then did he come to a sudden realization. One must completely destroy it before one could find what was hidden within...

Could this be considered as 'without destruction there can be no progress'? However, one would require quite a great amount of courage in order go through with such an act. If it was not because Lin Dong was completely disappointed earlier, it was likely that he would have difficulty personally melting the cauldron into liquid copper. Before Lin Dong, there was likely others who had also tried this method. Ultimately, that person lacked the endurance or the heartlessness to see things to the end...

Regardless, the current Lin Dong was exceptionally pleased. This outcome that he had haphazardly reached clearly exceeded his expectation.

"However... what is this?"

Lin Dong's joyous eyes contained some uncertainty. He stared at the lights criss-crossing each other in the air. Those lights entwined with each other. Finally, they appeared to have formed some strange lines and pictures. That appearance... it seemed to be a map?

"A map?"

Lin Dong eyes focused slightly. Immediately, a thought flashed past his mind before his Mental Energy whizzed out. It captured an image of the map of light and stored it in his Niwan Palace.

After Lin Dong had done this, the bright red lines began to shrink before finally agglomerating into a dark red palm sized light token in front of his eyes.

Lin Dong extended his hand and the dark red light token landed in his hand. His eyes glanced over it and he was able to see a picture of a flame spreading across the light token. There were four unusually ancient flaming characters vaguely present on the picture.

"焚天古藏？"

"Burning Sky Ancient Stash?"

Lin Dong stared at the four ancient flaming characters. After which, he read each word out loud. In the next instant, his eyes suddenly brightened.

This copper cauldron actually hid an ancient treasure map!

"Excellent!" Lin Dong lips parted as he laughed. Although he was unaware of what this Burning Sky Ancient Stash was, it was likely not an ordinary treasure trove since it was located within Unique Devil Region. It would not be surprising even if such a place had a Pure Yuan treasure!

Although the trashy item did not turn into a treasure, the appearance of this ancient treasure map had completely made up for it. The value of an ancient treasure trove was definitely comparable to a Pure Yuan treasure!

He did not lose out in this transaction. The ability of the Stone Talisman did not disappoint Lin Dong.

"After entering Unique Devil Region, I can discuss this with senior sister Xiaoxiao and the rest. We can look for this so called Burning Sky Ancient Stash together." Lin Dong fondled his chin and muttered to himself. After all, the current situation was different from when he had entered the ancient battlefield back then. He was no longer alone and there was now a large group of fellow disciples who were willing to follow him. He alone was also unable to stomach an entire ancient treasure trove. It would be better for him to share it with his fellow disciples. At that time, their overall strength would increase and it was likely that they would faced a lot less trouble.

Lin Dong quietly smiled when he thought of this. He carefully kept the light token into his storage ring. This object likely a special function. Otherwise, it would not have been hidden so well...

After resolving the secret of the copper cauldron, Lin Dong clearly felt extremely pleased. However, he did not stop here. Instead, he mused for a moment before he suddenly clapped his hands together. A light glow appeared in his hand and transformed into an extremely obscure and complicated light formation.

This formation was so mysterious that it caused one to be dazzled. Even the current Lin Dong was unable to see through its mystery. This was naturally the Ancient Universe Formation that was within Lin Dong's body.

The Ancient Universe Formation had greatly contributed to Lin Dong's ability contend against nine Yuan Nirvana stage experts with his seven Yuan Nirvana stage strength. It was because of it that Lin Dong was able to merge Yuan Power and Mental Energy together to unleash an even greater power...

However, ever since Lin Dong had obtained it, he had not discovered any other uses besides merging Yuan Power and Mental Energy. Nevertheless, over this period of time, Lin Dong had realized some facts after having quietly studied it for a long time...

The Ancient Universe Formation could merge energy when it was rotated clockwise. However... if one was to rotate it anticlockwise, Lin Dong discovered that the ripple from the Ancient Universe Formation would undergo a complete change. At the same time, that fluctuation also possessed quite a shocking and miraculous effect.

That was the power to split.

Clockwise would lead to merger while anticlockwise would lead to separation!

Lin Dong smilingly watched the slowly rotating Ancient Universe Formation, while the corners of his lips lifted. He was aware that this discovery would definitely aid him tremendously in the upcoming Great Sect Competition.

760 - Chapter 758: Burning Sky Ancient Stash

As the explosive atmosphere in Unique Devil City seemed to reach an almost crazed state, two days finally sped by...

As the first ray of sunlight pierced through the clouds and illuminated the land, a frenzy undoubtedly erupted throughout the entire Unique Devil City. Ear piercing wind sounds continuously rang through the skies as figure after figure rushed to enter Unique Devil Region like screaming locusts.

At a place not far to the north of Unique Devil City, the ground had completely transformed into an extremely gloomy darkness. A smell that caused one's soul to feel uncomfortable spread out from the ground.

Unique Devil Region was enveloped by an extremely frightening array that originated from ancient times. It was said that this array was created by the combined efforts of many elite experts of that era, and that this array had sealed this piece of land for countless years...

However, there was nothing in this world that could withstand the erosion of time. Although this array was extremely terrifying, under the passing of time, a few broken holes that appeared. Thus, people are able to enter from certain points. The outskirts of Unique Devil City was one of these points.

This was a stretch of black plains. At the end of the plains, traces of distortion had appeared, a clear indicator of where the plains ended.

Right now, there was a huge crowd that blotted the skies above the plains. Hurried wind sounds continuously sounded out in the distance, clearly expanding the already frighteningly vast crowd present.

Swoosh!

A large group of figures shot forward, before finally appearing at a place around a thousand meters from the spatial protective screen. Revealing their appearances, they were the Dao sect disciples. Lin Dong and the rest were naturally among this group.

"Truly a magnificent sight."

Floating in the air, the group looked at the vast endless crowd surrounding them, before they involuntarily smacked their lips. This was undoubtedly a grand occasion for Eastern Xuan Region. The only words that could describe this scene would be vast and mighty.

Feeling rather shocked, Lin Dong nodded his head. Amongst the figures that blotted the skies, he could sense that there were quite a few obscure and powerful auras. One could tell that there were crouching tigers and hidden dragons amongst them, however, no one knew how many there were. Sure enough, the Great Sect Competition was a gathering of monsters...

Lin Dong's eyes swept across the skies, before suddenly coming to a rest on a group of figures far away with longswords on their back. Their bodies gave off swift and fierce Sword Qi. It was so sharp to the point that it seemed able to pierce through the world.

Lin Dong's eyes swept across the group of figures before focusing on the front of the group. There stood a man who did not seem to look anything special, however, the sharp aura from his body caused even Lin Dong's pupils to shrink a little.

"Those are the Sword Sect disciples. They are headed by the most outstanding person amongst the Sword Sect's younger generation. Known as Sword Fanatic Xue Ling, he is also at the peak of the nine Yuan Nirvana stage. It is rumoured that he has successfully learnt the 'Sword Saint Arts' of the Sword Sect, and his attacking prowess is extremely fearsome and ferocious." just as Lin Dong's gaze landed on that man, standing beside him, Ying Xiaoxiao opened her mouth and explained.

"Oh?" said Lin Dong as he faintly raised his eyebrows. He had heard of the 'Sword Saint Arts'. It was reputed to be a powerful martial art that was not inferior to the Sky Emperor's Scripture.

"The people in white on the left as well as the people in yellow not far from them are the disciples from Divine Sect and Symbol Valley respectively. This time, the most formidable younger generation member of Divine Sect is a girl called Xue Wan. As for the disciple leading Symbol Valley, he is called Mao Shan. Both their Mental Energy capabilities have already reached the Nine Seal Heavenly Symbol Master level. Their attacking methods are intangible and unpredictable, making them extremely hard to deal with." continued Ying Xiaoxiao as she pointed towards two different spots.

Following her finger, Lin Dong turned and saw a girl in a white dress standing gracefully in front of the group of figures dressed in white. She looked rather refined, however, her most distinguishing feature was her snow-white hair. As a gentle breeze blew past, her hair was akin to snowflakes fluttering and dancing. Majestic and incorporeal Mental Energy undulated around her, causing even space itself to distort a little.

Lin Dong's eyes rested on the girl named Xue Yan for a short while, before turning to the direction where the Symbol Valley members were located. At that spot, stood a youth wearing a large yellow robe. The surface of his yellow robe was filled with strange and weird symbols, while light faintly blossomed from it. From the looks of it, this yellow robe was actually a fairly powerful Soul Treasure. Furthermore, the Mental Energy fluctuations from his body were not the least bit inferior to the white hair girl.

"Nine Seal Heavenly Symbol Master."

Lin Dong faintly smacked his lips. His Mental Energy was merely a the Six Seal Heavenly Symbol Master level, and he was quite weak in comparison to the two of them. After all, Lin Dong had spent more time on Yuan Power than Mental Energy.

"The people over there should be from Great Desolate Palace right?"

After sighing, Lin Dong looked towards another direction, where a group of burly chaps stood. Many of them had exposed arms, while the veins on their bodies were like dragons. Undulations radiated from their bodies like a great flood, causing them to look as if they were human-shaped Demonic Beasts.

After sweeping his gaze across their bodies, Lin Dong's eyes came to a halt at the front of the group before gawking slightly. At that spot stood a rather thin man. As he stood in front of the group of intrepid giant bodies, he looked just like a kid. Such a contrast was extremely comical.

Naturally, the startled expression on Lin Dong's face only lasted for a split second before dissipating, as he noticed the looks of respect the burly chaps gave to the thin man.

"Yup, that thin man is the most senior brother disciple of Great Desolate Palace, Wu Hong. Don't look down on his physique. His physical body has been already trained till an extremely intrepid level. It was said that there was once a Nine Yuan Nirvana stage expert that challenged him whose defenses were directly smashed by a single punch. Even his Nirvana Golden Body was completely broken, causing him to sustain serious injuries." said Ying Xiaoxiao while nodding her head.

"As expected, this is a gathering of monsters..." replied Lin Dong with a faint smile. To be able to become the most outstanding member amongst their peers within their individual sects, these people have truly proven their talent and capabilities. This Great Sect Competition was truly going to be very interesting...

Ying Xiaoxiao nodded her head and was just about to say something when her expression suddenly changed. As she gazed into the distance she said, " The Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace members have also arrived."

Lin Dong also raised his head and looked towards the direction where wind sounds were present. After a few breaths time, a large group of figures appeared in the sky. Following the appearance of this group, the air above the plains started to grow restless as fiery gazes converged one after another on the front of the group of Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace disciples. At that spot was a beautiful figure in a white dress akin to snow. Treading on a green lotus, and with a quiet and cold temperament akin to a fairy descending to the mortal realm, she was indeed Ling Qingzhu.

As Lin Dong gazed at Ling Qingzhu, he involuntarily rubbed his nose. When she appeared, he noticed that a great half of the most outstanding disciples from the various sects had all turned to look at her. Within their gazes were unconcealable admiration. Looks like the words that Ling Qingzhu had said two days ago was indeed not a lie...

"Eh?"

As Lin Dong's gaze swept past Ling Qingzhu, he suddenly exclaimed in shock. His surprised gaze had stopped at a spot behind Ling Qingzhu. He had spotted the figure of a familiar young lady... it was Su Rou.

Currently, the young lady was wearing a light green dress. Her face no longer had the previous timid look and a smile had appeared when she conversed with the senior and junior brother disciples around her. Looks like the young lady who had to pretend to toughen up while being reprimanded by the Lin Dong trio had finally grown up...

In the distance, Su Rou who was talking to her senior and junior brother disciples seemed to have sensed something. Raising her head, she turned towards the direction of Dao Sect. In the next moment, she spotted the gentle smile on the familiar face that was looking at her.

"Big brother Lin Dong."

Su Rou gawked for a moment. Soon after, pleasant surprise and an excited smile appeared on her face. In the next moment, she waved at Lin Dong without care for the surrounding gazes.

Looking at the exceptionally pleasantly surprised Su Rou, Lin Dong gave a faint smile in response.

Su Rou's action were obviously discovered the the Dao Sect disciples beside Lin Dong. Gawking for a while, they proceeded to look at Lin Dong in worship. Why did everyone know this guy?

"Your networking seems to reach rather far and wide..." said Ying Xiaoxiao before she involuntarily shook her head. She looked to Ying Huanhuan, who was currently chatting with Qing Ye. She looked as if she was not aware of what was going on, however, Ying Xiaoxiao could discover a subtle change within her gaze which occasionally fluttered to a distant place. It was obvious that she could not completely ignoring this matter.

"A friend that I got to know during the Hundred Empire War." explained Lin Dong with a smile, before shooting a look at Ying Huanhuan who was still refusing to speak to him. He secretly felt helpless, this little lady's sulking capabilities were indeed rather exceptional.

At the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace area, Ling Qingzhu was slightly startled due to Su Rou's actions, before asking in a soft voice, "Do you know him?"

"Yes, if not for big brother Lin Dong, during the Hundred Empire War, me and elder brother would have likely not reached the Hundred Empire Mountain." replied Su Rou with a smile as she nodded her head.

"Big Brother Lin Dong is formidable. It was obvious that he came from a low rank empire, however, he managed to become the champion of the Hundred Empire War. In the end, when the Western Xuan Region attempted to capture the ancient realm, he forced our enemies to retreat by summoning three Wind Lighting Tribulations." Su Rou's face was filled with the colour of worship. Seeing this, some of the male disciples around her felt slightly jealous. That was because they had never seen her reveal such an expression during her time in Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace, where her status was high like the afternoon sun.

Ling Qingzhu gently nodded her head, her eyebrows drooped slightly as she suppressed the slight fluctuation that flashed past her eyes. It seems like he had quite a few extraordinary experiences over all these years...

Lin Dong gradually withdrew his gaze from the location of the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace, before turning his head towards another area in the sky. In a soft voice he spoke, " The people from Yuan Gate have arrived..."

As his words faded, the expressions of the Dao Sect disciples behind faintly sunk. They raised their heads and fixed their gazes on a particular spot in the sky.

Swish Swish!

Under their gazes, hurried wind sounds quickly rang out as a black mass of figures burst in like black clouds in a rather overbearing manner, before finally appearing at a spot that was nearest to the spacial distortions.

When this large group of figures appeared, Lin Dong's attention instantly went towards the front of this group of Yuan Gate disciples. At that position, three figures stood perfectly straight. An aura that rocketed through the skies slowly erupted from them, causing the expressions of many people to change.

The three little kings of Yuan Gate, the most outstanding existences amongst the younger generation members in Eastern Xuan Region!

The three most highly regarded individuals in the Great Sect Competition had finally appeared!

761 - Chapter 759: Gathering Of Monsters

Hundreds of Yuan Gate disciples formed an orderly formation in the air. The majestic ripple that exuded from their bodies gathered together, causing a muffled thunder to resound in the sky. It was a sight that would cause eyebrows to be raised.

Three figures stood at the very front of all the Yuan Gate disciples. The auras from these three may not be as impressive when compared to the combined presence of the hundreds of people behind them, but they were as imposing as three large mountains that stood in front of the Yuan Gate disciples. No one dared to underestimate them.

Lin Dong's eyes had also narrowed slightly due to the appearance of these three figures. He had once met the little Lightning King, Lei Qian, amongst them. Therefore, his gaze directly looked towards the latter's left. There he saw a handsome white clothed man that was holding a foldable fan. The fan was flapped slightly, giving him a graceful and scholarly appearance. However, the waves of powerful fluctuations seeping out from him allowed one to understand that it would be extremely foolish to treat him as a helpless scholar,

"He is the little Spirit King, Ling Zhen..." Ying Xiaoxiao soft said. Her face was somewhat solemn as she stared at the white clothed man.

Lin Dong nodded slightly. His eyes had also become quite grave. He was able to sense that this little Spirit King, Ling Zhen, seemed to be even more dangerous than Lei Qian. Yuan Gate was indeed worthy of being the strongest sect within the Eastern Xuan Region. It was possible to see this just from the gap between the disciples from the various sects.

"However, the strongest of the Yuan Gate three little kings are not these two. Instead... it is little Yuan King Yuan Cang..." Ying Xiaoxiao's eyes were a little complicated. Her voice seemed slightly hoarse when she uttered this name. It was clear that the name gave her immense pressure.

Lin Dong nodded quietly. Soon after, his eyes looked towards the spot between Lei Qian and Ling Zhen. A blue clothed man with an ordinary appearance was standing there with a smile. His appearance was not as fearsome as what Lin Dong had imagined...

However, countless gazes were gathered on the blue clothed man while he smilingly stood in front of the Yuan Gate disciples. That ability to draw attention was not any weaker than Ling Qingzhu's.

Lin Dong glanced at the other super sects. The monsters from the various sects would have a somewhat unnatural expression when they looked at Yuan Cang. Caution flashed across their eyes. Their demeanour clearly indicated that they were extremely fearful of him.

From this scene, even Lin Dong had no choice but to admit that the Yuan Cang's presence was indeed powerful. The leader of the three little kings lived up to his reputation...

The blue clothed Yuan Cang turned his head under the focus of those uncountable gazes in the sky. After which, he threw his gaze towards the direction where the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace was located. Of course, to be specific, it was towards Ling Qingzhu, who was standing on a green lotus.

"Ha ha, this time around, it is indeed Ling Qingzhu who is leading the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace. If we end up meeting in Unique Devil Region, I hope that Ling Qingzhu will hold back a little." Yuan Cang looked at Ling Qingzhu. That face, which was not handsome but still nevertheless attractive, involuntarily broke out into a smile. After which, he gently laughed.

It must be said that this Yuan Cang was a man with great charm. Although he was not really handsome, his demeanor when he spoke caused one to appear to be bathed in the winds of spring. Without realising it, the caution within one's heart would gradually weaken.

"Brother Martial Yuan Cang is joking. Qingzhu does not have that ability." Ling Qingzhu lowered her long eyelash in response to Yuan Cang words and softly replied.

After uttering those words, Ling Qingzhu's eyes secretly glanced towards the distance without anyone noticing. It was the direction where Lin Dong currently was.

"Qingzhu is really humble. If you go all out, even I might not be able to easily obtain victory." Yuan Cang laughed. After which, he withdrew his eyes a little. He turned his head and looked towards the direction where the disciples from the Dao Sect were located.

The moment that Yuan Cang's eyes looked over, Lin Dong was able to sense the bodies of all the Dao Sect disciples behind him being momentarily tense up. Even the Yuan Power within Ying Xiaoxiao and Wang Yan's bodies involuntarily circulated in a more hurried manner.

"Ying Xiaoxiao, Wang Yan... ha ha, all of you can be considered to be acquaintances..." Yuan Cang smilingly looked at Ying Xiaoxiao and the rest as he spoke.

The expressions of the Wang Yan duo sunk slightly. Although Yuan Chang's voice was gentle, they could sense the surging dark and cold bloodthirstiness beneath the surface...

Yuan Cang once again smiled after seeing the expressions of the Ying Xiaoxiao duo. His eyes eventually paused on Lin Dong, as those long eyes of his narrowed a little.

"I have heard that the champion of this Hundred Empire War has rejected the invitation of my Yuan Gate and entered Dao Sect instead. Now that I look at it, your Dao Sect had indeed managed to gain quite a lot...

Yuan Cang smiled. His voice paused for a moment before continuing, "This may be good as well... rather be the head of a chicken than the tail of a snake..."

Yuan Cang's laughter immediately caused the eyes of quite a number of Dao Sect disciples to be furious. These words were saying that Lin Dong was only able to be a leader due to the weakness of their Dao Sect. If Lin Dong had went to their Yuan Gate instead, Lin Dong would only be ranked last.

This fellow might appear amiable but his words were like needles hidden within cotton, piercing one until even ones bones would hurt.

The original clamour in the sky had also become silent at this moment. Those members of the various super sects were watching this scene. The grudge between Yuan Gate and Dao Sect was extremely deep. Everyone present was aware of it. However, they did not expect that hidden sparks and turmoil to appear the moment they met. However, from the looks of it, it seemed that Dao Sect was unable to beat Yuan Gate...

From the area where the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace was located, Ling Qingzhu brows knitted together slightly. She glanced at Su Ruo beside her. The latter's small face was covered with worry. Clearly, she was also aware of the gap between the disciples from Dao Sect and Yuan Gate.

"Chicken head or snake tail. It is too early to come to a conclusion now..."

Lin Dong's expression did not contain the slightest fear in front of the many gathered gazes from all over the place. He laughed, "Back then, didn't my Dao Sect's senior Zhou Tong also beat your Yuan Gate's three little kings till one was killed, one was injured and one had fled..."

Some uproar was stirred in the sky when these words were spoken. Quite a number of people had shocked filled faces. Clearly, they did not expect that Lin Dong actually dare to clash against Yuan Cang.

"Arrogant fool that does not know your limits. Don't tell me that you dare to compare yourself to Zhou Tong?" Lei Qian laughed coldly and mocked.

"Even Zhou Tong had difficulty escaping from being killed by my Yuan Gate." The little Spirit King, Wang Ling, who was holding a foldable fan, said with a smile.

"A sect master of Yuan Gate can lower himself to attack a disciple of Dao Sect. This has indeed caused others to be dumbfounded." Lin Dong laughed.

Ling Zhen and Lei Qian frowned slightly when they heard these words. The smiles on their faces turned a little unnatural. The Zhou Tong from back then did indeed only possess the status of a disciple. However, he had ended up forcing the sect master of Yuan Gate to intervene. Only then was he killed. This matter had ended up attracting some hidden ridicule, causing the reputation of Yuan Gate to be damaged. It could be considered a sore point in the hearts of their disciples.

During the time that Lei Qian's expression was gloomy and could not help but wish to say something, Yuan Cang in front of him waved his hand. His long narrow eyes contained a small smile as he stared at Lin Dong. However, the smile was filled with a dark and intense chillness.

"Looks like we have not put your Dao Sect disciples sufficiently in their place over these years..."

Yuan Cang curled his mouth and smiled. Immediately, he shook his head. His eyes were like that of a snake as they swept over all the members of Dao Sect. He softly said, "In that case... all of you should pray for yourselves during this Great Sect Competition."

His voice did not reveal any overtly vicious words. However, the ill intent could be clearly heard by everyone.

"Some things should not be said till the end."

The smile on Lin Dong's face withdrew bit by bit. Both of his eyes vaguely contained a dark glow surging within them. Under his sleeves, his fists had also tightened.

He was aware that he would have to really go all out during this Great Sect Competition no matter what...

"You are bold. I like that. When the time comes, I will say these words to you once again. Hopefully, it will not be the last words that you hear in your life."

Yuan Cang laughed faintly. After which, he slowly withdrew his eyes. His fingers were crossed and placed in front of him. Lei Qian and Ling Zhen, who were familiar with his character, revealed a cold smile on their lips when they saw this. They were aware that such a moment was when the murderous desire within Yuan Cang's heart had reached its peak...

Clearly, Lin Dong had already provoked a murderous intent from Yuan Cang...

Dao Sect was truly unlucky.

Lin Dong also withdrew his gaze when Yuan Cang did so. He turned his head to glance at Ying Xiaoxiao and the rest. Their faces did not show even the slightest dissatisfaction because of his earlier provocations towards Yuan Cang. Instead, quite a number of them had icy cold stern expressions.

"Can that Yuan Cang be considered the strongest person amongst the youngest generation of the Eastern Xuan Region?" Lin Dong inquired softly.

Ying Xiaoxiao thought for a moment after hearing this. She immediately shook her head and said, "There is one person who is not weaker than him."

"Who?"

"The first on the sect's wanted list, Ghost Mask Chen Gui." Ying Xiaoxiao said.

"Chen Gui?" Lin Dong frowned. It was clear that this was the first time he had heard this name.

"He is not a disciple of any sect. Moreover, he cannot even be considered someone from the Eastern Xuan Region. This person appears and disappears like a ghost. An ordinary person would have difficulty finding his traces. It is rumoured that he had once exchange blows with Yuan Cang but Yuan Cang was unable to emerge victorious." From the side, Wang Yan opened his mouth and explained.

"So it's like this..."

Lin Dong muttered to himself. It seemed that this Eastern Xuan Region was really filled with many hidden experts. He wondered whether Chen Gui would appear during this Great Sect Competition.

"The Unique Devil Region is about to be opened..."

Ying Xiaoxiao suddenly said while Lin Dong was deep in thought.

Lin Dong raised his head when he heard this. He saw some ripples start to appear on the spatial barrier in the distance. This Unique Devil Region was about to open...

......

While the Unique Devil Region was in a state where it was about to open, two rays of light flashed passed the sky five hundred kilometres away at lightning speed.

"Junior sister disciple, there is no need to be too anxious. We will make it in time for the Great Sect Competition." The two rays of light were positioned one behind the other. The light figure behind suddenly paused for a moment, before speaking somewhat helplessly.

That light figure was revealed the moment it paused. There was half a ghost mask on his face, giving him a somewhat eerie ghost-like appearance.

"Who is as slow as you. There is no need to follow me if you do not wish to go. I can go by myself."

However, that light figure at the front did not slow down because of this. Soon after, a clear young lady's voice was emitted. Immediately, her speed suddenly quickened as she rushed towards the horizon.

That ghost mask person involuntarily laughed bitterly and shook his head when he saw this. He could only follow behind quickly. The conversation of these two echoed in a faint manner.

"Is junior sister disciple looking for someone? Who is it? Is that person... very important?"

"Uh uh. However, you will know just who that person is after he is found... ah but I will likely end up being scolded once I find him. You should be a little smarter when the time comes. Otherwise, I will tell teacher that you failed to protect me adequately when we return!"

"Even teacher is reluctant to scold you, he... ugh, alright..."

762 - Chapter 760: Tit For Tat

Ripples suddenly appeared on the distorted space above the vast dark plains. A rather frightening fluctuation was faintly emitted from the distorted space.

The sea of people on the plains had once again become restless due to this change. Numerous incomparably fiery hot gazes stared at the distorted space. Those familiar with this scene knew that this was a sign that Unique Devil Region was about to open...

As one of the renowned danger zones in Eastern Xuan Region and due to the great ancient array that locked it, Unique Devil Region was basically sealed almost all the time. It was impossible for an ordinary person to barge into it. However, with the flow of time, holes had appeared in the large array. This caused the seal to be greatly weakened every few months. This moment was the best opportunity for countless number of treasure seekers to swarm in.

Just like this very moment.

A frightening ripple spread across the sky at a shocking speed. The spatial barrier that stood between the sky and earth in the distance also became increasingly distorted. One could vaguely see through the distorted space and see the unusually dark land behind it. A dark and cold ripple spread from it.

"It is about to open huh..."

Lin Dong's eyes contained some wonder as he stared at the distorted space. He was actually quite curious about the great earth-shattering war that had occurred in this place. Perhaps he would be able to learn more about that ancient great war in this place. Just what unknown beings were those peak experts of the world fighting...

"Our auras must be linked when we enter Unique Devil Region later. Otherwise, we will be separated." Ying Xiaoxiao looked at the increasingly distorted space in the distance. After which, she turned around and spoke with a solemn expression.

"Understood!"

The many disciples from Dao Sect replied in a low voice upon hearing this. Immediately, their expressions became a lot more tense. It was likely that they had all heard about the dangers within Unique Devil Region. If one was to be sent alone to certain dangerous areas within that place, it was very likely that one would end up dying.

"Are we going to head back the same way when we leave?" Lin Dong suddenly asked.

"There is a formation deep within Unique Devil Region. At that time, the eight super sect disciples will gather there from all over the place..."

Ying Xiaoxiao became quiet when she spoke to this point. She continued, "Moreover, once we arrive, it will also likely be the time when we will exchange blows with Yuan Gate. During the last Great Sect Competition, senior sister disciple Wang was killed by Yuan Gate because she was protecting the Dao Sect disciples as they withdrew from the formation."

By the side, Wang Yan's hands were clenched until they emitted a creaking sound. A kind of crazy violence surged within them.

Lin Dong nodded slightly. He extended his hand and gently patted Wang Yan's shoulder. After which, he asked, "Is it not against the rules to do anything within Unique Devil Region? Even if... one kills the other party's disciple?"

"The Great Sect Competition is not a peaceful sparring match. This is an unfeeling training ground. Therefore... no one will hold anyone else responsible no matter what tactics one uses within this place. Of course, hatred will naturally accumulate..." Ying Xiaoxiao laughed softly.

"So it's like this huh..."

Lin Dong muttered to himself as his eyes narrowed slightly. His appearance did not allow anyone to be aware of just what he was thinking within his heart.

Buzz buzz!

While Lin Dong was conversing with Ying Xiaoxiao, the space in the distance had become extremely distorted. After which, the space suddenly exploded and a vortex was formed.

"Swoosh!"

The moment this vortex was formed, the sound of rushing wind immediately tore through the skies. Countless figures whizzed out like locusts from all directions. Finally, they turned into a torrent that was thrown into the distorted vortex.

Following this huge activity, those super sect disciples also moved at this moment. Compared to those surrounding chaotic human figures, they were undoubtedly more orderly. Majestic Yuan Power whistled and directly wrapped around all the disciples within their respective sects. Finally, they transformed into a large ray of light that charged into the vortex.

"We should also get moving."

Ying Xiaoxiao took a step forward when she saw this. A soft cry resounded clearly beside the ear of every Dao Sect disciple.

"Understood!"

Wave after wave of vigorous Yuan Power immediately spread from the bodies of the many disciples after a united response. Soon after, the Yuan Power slowly merged, transforming into a light cluster that encompassed everyone.

"Let's go."

Ying Xiaoxiao waved her hand as she immediately rushed out. Lin Dong, Wang Yan and the large group of Dao Sect disciples immediately followed closely behind her.

All the Dao Sect disciples were wrapped under a rich light, making it seem as though they were one body. Finally, they entered that rotating vortex under the attention of many watching gaze before completely disappearing...

An endless sea of people rushed into Unique Devil Region after the Dao Sect disciples. Rushing wind sounds continued to resound across the plains.

Qi Lei, Chen Zhen and two others in the sky above Unique Devil City gradually withdrew their gazes as the Dao Sect disciples entered Unique Devil Region. After which, they exchanged looks with each other. They could see some graveness and an unknown emotion in each other's eyes.

"I wonder how they will perform if they face Yuan Gate again this time around. The strength of those three little kings of Yuan Gate are indeed quite strong amongst the younger generation..." Qi Lei spoke in a low voice.

"There is no need to belittle ourselves. The disciples of Yuan Gate are strong, but those little fellows from our Dao Sect are not useless either... moreover, this time around, our Dao Sect also has a little monster following them." Chen Zhen laughed faintly.

"That fellow... can indeed be considered a monster. Before we left, sect master told us that the greatest variable of this Great Sect Competition would be Lin Dong. Sect master has only said such words twice in a hundred years. Once was due to senior Zhou Tong, while the second is due to Lin Dong..." Qi Lei smiled when he heard this. Immediately, he sighed emotionally.

"This time around, let's watch and see what methods this little monster will use when facing the three little kings of Yuan Gate. Ha ha, I am looking forward to it..."

Chen Zhen and the other three looked at each other. The solemness in their eyes had relaxed a little. However, at this moment, it was likely that even they could not imagine that not long from now, their anticipation would end up erupting in a bloody manner that would shake the entire Eastern Xuan Region...

......

Blackness spread over the ground and finally extended to the edge of one's sight. It was as though the sky had become extremely dark, causing one to feel rather oppressed.

This land had once experienced a most desperate earth-shattering battle...

This place was also a dark desolated plains. From time to time, some extremely ear-piercing roars could be heard from far away. Those roars did not contain any life force, instead, all they contained was an extremely pure desire to kill...

Swoosh!

This desolate plain was quiet for a long time. Suddenly, countless cracks appeared in the sky. After which, many light figures rushed out from those cracks. A moment later, they broke the desolate silence of this place.

A large bright light suddenly shot out from these cracks that permeated the sky. Finally, it landed on the ground. The bright light scattered, revealing hundreds of figures. They were the Dao Sect disciples led by Ying Xiaoxiao and Lin Dong.

"This is Unique Devil Region huh?"

Many Dao Sect disciples could not help but observe their surroundings after they landed. Clearly, they were very curious about this dangerous place which they had heard much about.

"Most people will be randomly transferred by the vortex to the various edges of Unique Devil Region after entering it. Therefore, if our luck isn't bad, it is likely that we will not meet with Yuan Gate too soon." Ying Xiaoxiao's eyes swept around before speaking.

"Aye."

Lin Dong also nodded slightly when he heard this. They still had things to do within this Unique Devil Region. It was indeed not good if they met with Yuan Gate too soon. After all, they were in no hurry to resolve their grudge.

"We should get moving first... be careful!"

Lin Dong's eyes swept on the surrounding land. Just as his words were uttered, his pupils suddenly shrunk. His foot suddenly stomped on the ground and a frightening energy swept apart. It directly shook the ground, causing a crack to form. Under that crack, over a dozen ferocious pitch-black monsters covered in sharp black thorns revealed their large and bloody eyes.

Swoosh swoosh!

The surrounding land suddenly collapsed when Lin Dong discovered these monsters that were hidden underground. Immediately, countless extremely sharp large black thorns penetrated out from the ground and pierced towards the Dao Sect disciples.

Quite a number of Dao Sect disciples were caught off-guard by these ferocious attacks that had come moments after they had landed. However, it was fortunate that there were some outstanding disciples with swift reactions. Immediately, vigorous Yuan Power swept out and rushed to block the black thorns that violently pierced towards them.

Ying Huanhuan was similarly caught off-guard as she dealt with these formidable attacks from the underground. However, the number of attacks aimed towards her were clearly great in number, causing her expression to change slightly after forcing back a dozen monsters. She watched as razor-sharp claws reached for her from underneath the crumbling ground, while a surprised cry involuntarily emerged from her mouth.

"Clang!"

The instant she cried out, a figure had already appeared in front of her in a ghost-like manner. Immediately, his leg rapidly thickened, turning into a green dragon leg that angrily kicked downwards.

Bang bang bang!

The land crumbled due to this kick, causing the Dao Sect disciples' faces to become ashen as they saw a myriad of black monsters with large scarlet eyes surging out like an erupting tide from the collapsed ground.

"Devil Ants... how disastrous..."

Ying Xiaoxiao's group gazed at the black sea of monsters as their expressions gradually became grim. It was likely that they did not expect that they would end up encountering these troublesome creatures the moment they arrived at Unique Devil Region...

763 - Chapter 761: Unique Devil Region, Open

The land shook and continued to collapse. Those man-size black monsters surged out like floodwaters. Sharp claws and teeth flickered with a cold glint that caused one's heart to feel fear. A vague but extremely powerful energy fluctuation was emitted. These monsters clearly possessed an extremely great power.

However, those from Dao Sect were clearly not the only ones who were attacked by these monsters called Devil Ants. Soon after the commotion here, some exclamations was also heard from a distance away. After which, some miserable screams sounded out. It was likely that someone had already been killed.

In an instant, this area of the black desolated plains had become extremely chaotic.

Bang bang!

Lin Dong held the black tree in his hand. Fierce and violent force unfurled as it danced. It directly slammed into the charging Devil Ants till the bones all over their bodies were broken. Although his attack was ferocious, the Devil Ants were also unafraid of death. They continued to charge over from all directions. Their numbers caused Lin Dong to frown deeply.

After their initial panic, the Dao Sect disciple began to display the strength of a super sect. They cooperated with each other and blocked the Devil Ants' attacks. However, some people still ended up being injured. Fortunately, their lives were not threatened.

"These Devil Ants are great in numbers. Moreover, their flesh is extremely thick and hard. If we drag it out with them here, it is likely that we will be eaten by them once our Yuan Power is exhausted!"

Ying Xiaoxiao knitted her umber black brows when she spoke of this point. She muttered, "However, why have they appeared in the outer parts of Unique Devil Region? Normally, Devil Ants will only appear in the more central middle areas..."

"It is very difficult to break free..."

Lin Dong watched the densely packed black sea of ants and felt a headache. It was unexpected that they would end up encountering such a troublesome situation the moment they entered Unique Devil Region. The dangers of Unique Devil Region did indeed live up to its reputation. If he was alone, it would naturally not be difficult to escape. However, he clearly needed to protect the other Dao Sect disciples.

Ying Xiaoxiao and Wang Yan also frowned. Their eyes flickered as they continued to think of a plan to escape.

"These damn things. Why are all of them heading my way!" While they were frowning in deep thought, Ying Huanhuan's shouted as her small face turned a little green.

The eyes of Lin Dong's group drifted over when they heard this. Sure enough, they discovered that those Devil Ants seemed to be continuously charging towards Ying Huanhuan's location. The sharp claws and teeth that could easily tear the Nirvana Golden Armour of a six Yuan Nirvana stage expert were aimed at all vital points from all directions.

"This..."

Lin Dong was slightly startled. Soon after, his eyes faintly flickered. These Devil Ants did not possess great intelligence. However, their target was unusually clear. Ying Huanhuan was not the strongest within this group of theirs. Yet, why were these fellows so fixated on killing her? Could it be that through their instincts, they had sensed that Ying Huanhuan was the most dangerous in this group?

Lin Dong knitted his brows. Although Ying Huanhuan was a Reincarnator, she had clearly yet to awaken. He did not believe that these low intelligence beings could discover this extremely hidden identity of hers...

However, if it was not because of her status as a Reincarnator, then what was the reason?

Lin Dong's eyes flickered rapidly. In the next moment, his pupils suddenly shrunk.

Other than her Reincarnator identity, Ying Huanhuan seemed to possess something that they did not... it was her sonic attack capabilities!

"Huanhuan, use your sonic wave attack to hypnotise them!"

Lin Dong's body moved and appeared beside Ying Huanhuan. The black tree was swung violently, smashing a couple of Devil Ants into slime. At the same time, he spoke in a low voice.

"My sonic wave hypnosis can be completely ignored as long as one's Mental Energy is a little stronger!" Ying Huanhuan was startled momentarily as she replied.

"These things does not possess any Mental Energy. They might be terrible beasts to others but they do not possess any ability to defend against you." Lin Dong said. When he smashed these Devil Ants into pieces earlier, he was able to sense they did not possess even the slightest bit of Mental Energy within their bodies.

Ying Huanhuan hesitated for a moment before finally nodding her head. Immediately, she waved her hand gently. An emerald like ancient jade green zither appeared with a flash. Her fingers gently plucked the strings and gentle zither music swiftly spread while accompanied by a strange fluctuation.

Bam bam bam bam!

Just as the zither music appeared, Lin Dong and the rest immediately saw that those originally fiercely attacking Devil Ants had slowed down. In the end, they directly fainted with a crashing sound.

Everyone was momentarily stunned as they watched the ant tide that had originally caused them to fall into a dangerous situation, become so helpless against the zither sound. It was indeed true that everything in the world had something that counteracted and neutralized each other. Who could imagine that this ant tide, which Lin Dong and the rest did not dare to get entangled with and could only retreat in response, would actually be completely defeated by Ying Huanhuan's zither music...

"Go!"

Lin Dong, Ying Xiaoxiao and the rest sighed in relief. The latter let out a soft cry and led the group to quickly leave this dangerous place.

"Big sis, there seems to be something underground!" However, Ying Huanhuan suddenly spoke hesitatingly just as they were planning to use this opportunity to leave this place.

"Oh?"

Lin Dong, Ying Xiaoxiao and Wang Yan were momentarily startled. Their footsteps also slowed. After which, they threw their uncertain eyes towards Ying Huanhuan.

Ying Huanhuan knitted her brows slightly. Her hand suddenly swept passed the zither strings as a sonic wave directly erupted from it. After which, everyone watched as the black ant tide that had surged out from underground acted like a large hand being opened, revealing the black soil below.

The ant tide separated, revealing a large brown rock deep within the ground. At this moment, there were a couple of figures seated on the rock.

"Those are..."

Lin Dong's group were startled as they gazed at the figures seated underground. After a closer inspection, they discovered that they appeared to be some mummified corpses.

"Lin Dong, look at the Dantian of those corpses!" Ying Xiaoxiao softly said.

Lin Dong's eyes looked over. Immediately, his pupils shrunk. He could see a cluster of white light at the Dantian of those corpses. Within these white lights, there seemed to be a pill like object steathily rotating. A kind of majestic Life Qi that caused one's expression to be slightly altered was emitted from it.

"This is... the Mysterious Life Bone Bead? Damn, these mummified corpses were likely experts at the advance Mysterious Life stage or even the perfect Mysterious Life stage!" Emotions also rushed out on Wang Yan's face at this moment. His low voice contained rich shock.

Mysterious Life Bone Beads. It would only be gradually formed when the life force within the body of an advance Mysterious Life stage or perfect Mysterious Life stage practitioner did not scatter after dying. It contained a rather vigorous Life Qi within it and possessed a great allure for those who are at the peak of the nine Yuan Nirvana stage. If one was lucky enough, one might even be able to use it to touch the door of the Mysterious Life stage!

This thing would definitely be extremely rare in the outside world. Unexpectedly, they had come across it after having only just entered Unique Devil Region.

Even Lin Dong's eyes had a fiery hot expression surging within it when faced with such a treasure.

"No wonder an ant sea of such a scale had appeared in this place. They were here for the Mysterious Life Bone Beads..." Ying Xiaoxiao came to a sudden understanding.

"Shall we take them?" Wang Yan looked towards Lin Dong and Ying Xiaoxiao. The latter two exchanged glances, before lightly gritting their teeth and nodding. Since they had found such treasures, there was no reason to easily give them up.

Ying Huanhuan watched the three excited individuals, and hesitated for a moment. As those large eyes of hers observed the corpses, unease flashed across them for some unknown reason.

Swoosh!

However, just when the Lin Dong trio had made up their mind and were preparing to take action, an extremely deafening sword whistling sound suddenly appeared in the distant. After which, everyone from Dao Sect was startled. They saw a bright light surging in the distance. The light directly transformed into an enormous light sword, while an ear-piercing sword whistle spread outwards. Immediately, it tore through the sea of ants with shocking speed and appeared in the air above Lin Dong's group.

"Members of the Sword Sect?"

Lin Dong's eyes immediately narrowed when he saw the light sword that had suddenly appeared.

"Ha ha, I was wondering why a sea of ants of such scale had appeared in the outer parts of Unique Devil Region. Turns out that it is not without reason..."

The light sword in the air gradually dimmed, revealing a large group of people. A gray clothed man smilingly looked at Lin Dong's group from the front of the group. After which, he rotated his eyes and stared at the corpses on the brown rock with fiery hot eyes.

The many Dao Sect disciples also revealed a cautious expression in their eyes due to the arrival of the Sword Sect disciples. A mighty Yuan Power fluctuation faintly emerged.

The gray clothed man looked at Lin Dong's group. His eyes flickered before laughing, "I am Xue Ling of Sword Sect. Haha, friends from Dao Sect, shall we divide these Mysterious Life Bone Beads equally?"

764 - Chapter 762: Mysterious Life Bone Beads

"Xue Ling..."

Ying Xiaoxiao and the rest frowned as they watched the Sword Sect disciples that had suddenly appeared. It was unexpected that these people would also be sent to this area. Moreover, from the looks of it, they also possessed some means of dealing with the sea of ants and were aware of the commotion on here...

Lin Dong's eyes drifted over the group of Sword Sect disciples. He discovered that amongst the Sword Sect disciples, other than Xue Ling, who had reached the peak of the nine Yuan Nirvana stage, there seemed to be one other disciple who had also reached the nine Yuan Nirvana stage. This strength might not be considered weak, but it was still a little inferior when compared to the lineup of their Dao Sect. However, if both parties were to really engage in an all out fight here, injuries would be unavoidable. This situation was something that neither party wished to see.

Lin Dong's eyes turned towards Ying Xiaoxiao. The latter was also in deep thought. However, from the looks of it, she did not desire to come into conflict with the disciples from Sword Sect here. After all, they already had a bad relationship with Yuan Gate. It would become quite dangerous for them if they ended up becoming enemies with the other sects.

From the air, Xue Ling smilingly looked at Lin Dong and Ying Xiaoxiao, who were in deep thought. He was naturally aware that the strength of the Dao Sect disciples were stronger than their own. However, he was also clearly aware of Ying Xiaoxiao and the rest's concerns. Therefore, his tone did not show much fear.

"Allow them to go and take the Mysterious Life Beads first." Ying Huanhuan suddenly arrived behind Lin Dong while he and Ying Xiaoxiao were in deep thought. After which, she softly spoke in a voice that only the both of them could hear.

Lin Dong was momentarily startled when he heard Ying Huanhuan's voice. He glanced at her. At this moment, the young lady's bright and enchanting large eyes were flickering with a little fox like cunningness.

Although Lin Dong did not know why Ying Huanhuan would say this, he still nodded after a brief hesitation. Due to Ying Huanhuan's identity as a Reincarnator, he was aware that the latter's senses were likely even sharper than his own...

"There are four Mysterious Life Beads in the corpses below. Each of our parties shall take two of them." Lin Dong raised his head and spoke towards Xue Ling in an indifferent voice.

Ying Xiaoxiao and the rest were startled when they heard Lin Dong's words. They exchanged looks with one another, however, they did not voice any objections.

"Haha, it is indeed nice to talk to brother Lin Dong. Our Sword Sect disciples will remember this favour." Xue Ling was also momentarily stunned by Lin Dong's decisiveness. Immediately, joy surged out from his eyes. He unceremoniously extended his hand as sharp sword aura swept downwards and directly transformed into a light hand. The hand grabbed at the white lights within the two corpses Dantians.

Lin Dong's lips moved slightly when Xue Ling acted. A soft voice was transmitted into all the Dao Sect disciples ears, "Everyone, be careful!"

Many Dao Sect disciples' hearts were immediately stunned when they heard Lin Dong's voice. Immediately, the Yuan Power within their bodies began to circulate as golden light surged over the surface of their bodies. Clearly, they had activated the Nirvana Golden Body.

Swoosh!

The light hand containing formidable sword aura entered the underground like lightning. However, before the light hand could grab the two corpses, an extremely obscure fluctuation was suddenly emitted from within the corpse.

Lin Dong's pupils suddenly shrunk when that fluctuation was emitted. Soon after, he inhaled a deep breath of cold air as he saw the four corpse abruptly opened their eyes!

Blood red surged within those shrunken eyes, while threads of black air lingered over them. They did not possess any emotion. All they had was an extremely pure desire to kill!

Chi!

The four corpses suddenly raised their heads and violently swung their skinny withered hands. Four black light symbols swept out and directly blasted apart the light hand that was rushing over. Moreover, the remnant force swept out like lightning and attacked the Sword Sect disciples in the sky.

The sudden change had also caused the expressions of Xue Ling and the other Sword Sect disciples to change slightly. Fortunately, they reacted quickly. They hurriedly activated the Yuan Power within their bodies when the black ripple swept over. After which, they unleashed their attacks.

"Green Yuan Sword Finger!"

Several hundred sharp sword auras whistled out simultaneously, and collided against the black ripple from all directions. Immediately, a low explosion continously resounded across the sky.

"Grug!"

Those four black demon symbols clearly possessed an extremely frightening power. Hence, despite the Sword Sect disciples utilising their numbers advantage, the expressions of some of the disciples quickly turned pale, and they spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Clearly, the injuries that they had suffered were not light.

"There was something amiss after all!"

Lin Dong and the other disciples from Dao Sect had stunned expressions as they watched this scene. Immediately, they rejoiced within their hearts. Fortunately, they were not the ones who had acted first, otherwise, they would be targeted instead.

"They are actually demon corpses..."

Ying Xiaoxiao's face contained shock as she gazed at those four red eye corpses deep underground. She immediately inhaled a breath of cool air as she muttered.

"Demon corpse?" Lin Dong was momentarily startled.

"There are quite a number of experts from ancient times who had fallen here. After their deaths, their corpses were eroded by the demonic Qi of Unique Devil Region and ended up turning into a demon corpse that is no different from those demonic monsters. These demon corpses' strength might not be comparable to when they were alive, but their combat capabilities are not to be underestimated. It is likely that every single one of these four demon corpses is not weaker than the little Thunder King, Lei Qian. Moreover, they are not afraid of dying and will never stop once they begin to attack."

"Stronger than Lei Qian huh..."

Lin Dong pupils shrunk a little. He immediately became decisive as he spoke in a low voice, "Let's leave! We do not want the Mysterious Life Beads!"

Although the Mysterious Life Beads were a rather rare treasure, this was only the case if one was alive to enjoy its benefits. Faced with four demon corpses with the half a foot to the Mysterious Life stage strength, they would definitely suffer many deaths and injuries even if they relied on their superior numbers. That price was not something they could afford.

"Go!"

Ying Xiaoxiao and Wang Yan also gritted their teeth and endured their reluctance. They waved their hands and the many disciples from Dao Sect rushed upwards, before flying away. A zither sound had once again spread when the Dao Sect disciples rushed upwards, blocking the ant tide that was now surging over.

"Brother Senior Xue Ling, the people from Dao Sect are leaving!"

Those Sword Sect disciples were stunned when they saw that the Dao Sect disciples were actually fleeing. After which, they turned their eyes towards Xue Ling at the front.

"We will also leave. We cannot deal with these four demon corpses. Damnit, why are we so unlucky. To have met such troublesome things after only just entering Unique Devil Region!" Xue Ling clenched his teeth when he saw this. He was also decisive. With a twist of his body, he immediately led his group to withdraw.

As the two parties separated and retreated in unison, the four demon corpses underground slowly began to stand up as though they had just woken up. Their bodies moved and appeared on the surface. Scarlet eyes swept in both directions. Soon after, two corpses flew upwards and chased Sword Sect disciples. A red flash appeared in the eyes of the remaining two as they gave chase in the direction where the Dao Sect disciples had fled.

A large cluster of light rushed across the dark desolate plains. Some of them would occasionally look behind them.

"This is bad. We were still targeted!" Wang Yan's eyes hardened when they drifted behind him, and his expression changed slightly as he said.

"Two demon corpses have followed us..." Ying Xiaoxiao's face was also somewhat grave.

"Two corpses huh..." Lin Dong curled his mouth as his eyes flashed. These demon corpses were comparable to an expert like Lei Qian. Additionally, they did not feel any pain and did not know fear. Once they started, they would not stop until they died. It was extremely troublesome to deal with them.

"What should we do? They have locked onto us. If nothing unexpected occur, they will likely continue to chase us in this manner." Ying Huanhuan also bunched her eyebrows together as she said.

Lin Dong frowned. A moment later, he suddenly asked softly, "Senior sister disciple Xiaoxiao, if you and senior brother disciple Wang Yan were to join hands and are aided by all the other seniors and juniors present, will you be able to finish off one demon corpse?"

Ying Xiaoxiao exchanged glances with Wang Yan after hearing this. After which, she nodded and said, "We should be able to deal with one of them. However... there are two demon corpses following us."

"I will lure the other one away and deal with it." Lin Dong gritted his teeth and said.

"Alone?" Ying Xiaoxiao was startled. Although Lin Dong was quite strong, the demon corpse was a troublesome enemy that even someone like Lei Qian would not be able to deal with. Lin Dong might have been able to cause Lei Qian to suffer a slight loss in Unique Devil City, but the current situation was not a bet or spar like back then. The demon corpse will not be bothered by face like Lei Qian...

Lin Dong nodded. He had many techniques that could not be displayed in front of the Dao Sect disciples. His concerns would diminish if he was alone.

Ying Xiaoxiao and Wang Yan were quiet. Clearly, they were worried about Lin Dong luring the demon corpse away by himself.

"Let me follow you." Ying Huanhuan suddenly spoke softly while Ying Xiaoxiao and the rest were silent.

"I have brought the Heavenly Phoenix Zither with me this time around. These demonic monsters might be strong, but they are weak against sonic wave attacks. I will be able to help you suppress it." The young lady looked at Lin Dong with her bright and enchanting large eyes as she softly spoke.

"Huanhuan is right. Her sonic wave has a substantial suppressing effect towards these demonic monsters." Ying Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement when she heard this.

"This... alright."

Lin Dong hesitated for a moment, after which, he finally nodded under the gaze of those bright large eyes of the young lady. He had many techniques that Ying Huanhuan was already aware of, and both of them could also be considered to have a tacit understanding. Moreover, from the looks of the situation, it was likely that this little miss, who had just ceased being angry, would not let it go so easily if he did not agree.

"Let's go."

Having made their decision, this large group of theirs also slowed to a stop in the air. After which, they turned around and looked into the distance. There, two black lights that were accompanied by an endless murderous aura, were rushing over.

765 - Chapter 763: Unexpected Occurrence

Swish

The black lights rolled in from the horizon, bringing along a thick murderous aura and appeared not far ahead from the Dao Sect disciples.

With the appearance of the two demon corpses, the group was able to take a clear look at them. The demon corpses' bodies were extremely dry, as if they did not hold a single drop of moisture in them. They were so dry that they looked withered and skinny. Their black skin seemed to shimmer faintly and looked as if it was made of fine iron.

Murderous aura as high as the heavens spread out from the demon corpses. Their deep bloodshot eyes were devoid of any human emotion.

These ancient experts had already been invaded by the demonic Qi and were now human shaped demons.

Lin Dong gravely looked upon the demon corpses advancing towards them. He leaned over to Ying Xiaoxiao and said in a low voice, "We'll act according to the plan. Be careful."

"Yes, you guys be careful too," Ying Xiaoxiao nodded and replied.

Lin Dong nodded and said nothing more. With a flick of his finger, a sharp gust of wind formed from Yuan Power violently shot towards one of the demon corpses.

"ROAR!"

Hit by Lin Dong's attack, the demon corpse swiftly let out a low roar. Its bloodshot eyes suddenly intensified as its body promptly transformed into a ray of light and charged towards them.

"Let's go."

As the demon corpse rushed over, Lin Dong leaned over to Ying Huanhuan and gave a low shout. His figure first rushed out, and both of them transformed into rainbow light, flying towards the other side of the desolate plains. Behind them, the demon corpse was in hot pursuit, deeply intent on killing them.

"Dao Sect disciples, get into formation!"

Seeing that Lin Dong and Ying Huanhuan had drawn away one of the demon corpses, Ying Xiaoxiao's face turned grim. Without further ado, a clear shout rang out from her mouth. Instantly, thick Yuan Power bloomed outwards in the area.

......

Two streaks of light flashed across the expanse of the sky. Around ten minutes later, they finally landed on the desolate plains in succession. They turned around to face the demon corpse which was close on their heels.

"I'll face it straight on. You be careful," Lin Dong gazed at the demon corpse, which were nearing them like a tarsal bone maggot, before leaning over to warn the young girl next to him.

"Yes."

Ying Huanhuan nodded lightly and immediately sat down cross-legged. With a wave of her jade like hand, the fiery red Heavenly Phoenix Zither once again appeared in a flash. A fluctuation slowly emitted, and in that faint moment, even Lin Dong seemed to be slightly moved by it. The phoenix on the zither seemed to be about to fly out from it.

Clearly, Ying Huanhuan had not skived on her training with regard to the Heavenly Phoenix Zither during this period. She was now obviously more skilled and familiar with it compared to before.

"Phew."

Lin Dong took in a deep breath. Soon after, he made a grasping motion with his hand as a black tree branch flashed and appeared. At the same time, green light flooded out and both his arms and legs immediately materialized into dragon form. Against such monster, Lin Dong did not dare to be careless in the slightest.

"Boom!"

As Lin Dong materialized into dragon form, the black light had already reached him in a flash. Without any warning, razor-sharp claws, bringing with it a radiating black light, pierced towards Lin Dong's chest like lightning.

"Clang!"

Lin Dong took a step forward, Yuan Power gushing forth like a tidal wave within him. Savage-looking dragon arms waved the black tree which was as heavy as a mountain, clashing again and again with the demonic corpse's strange claw.

Clear metallic clangs rang out. A circle of invisible energy undulated outwards from the point of contact. In the very next moment, the ground collapsed in the blink of an eye, large cracks spreading outwards like a spider web.

Energy undulation swept outwards from the epicentre as Lin Dong's figure retreated over ten steps. Both his arms were slightly numb and his heart sank. Although the demonic corpse's strength fell short of its past glory, it's physical body had actually grown much more ferocious under the corrosion of the demonic Qi. Every part of its body was a lethal weapon.

"Slash, slash, slash!"

Lin Dong was forced backwards. Yet the demonic corpse left him no time to take a breather. Black light flashed forward, sharp and quick like a black sword, thrusting towards Lin Dong's vitals with every stroke.

In response to the no-nonsense aggressive offense of the demonic corpse, even Lin Dong panicked momentarily. For a time, Lin Dong was completely suppressed.

"Dong!"

While Lin Dong was suppressed, a clear zither note rang out, soaring like a phoenix's song. A majestic red sonic wave swept towards the demonic corpse and slammed into it heavily, forcing it back several steps. As the sonic wave made contact with the demonic corpse, the sonic wave melted into countless strands instantly and began invading its body in a frenzied manner.

Under the corrosion of the sonic wave, the murderous aura surrounding the demonic corpse weakened substantially. Its offense also started to mellow compared with its earlier aggression.

Taking advantage of the moment, Lin Dong recovered his posture. His eyes narrowed as he strode forward, green light shimmering on the green scales on his dragon arm. The black tree became a flash of black, lashing out at the body of the demonic corpse with tremendous strength.

"Boom!"

The fierce strike threw the demonic corpse several feet backwards, leaving a deep track on the ground.

"What a tough body."

Despite having batted away the demonic corpse with swing of the tree, Lin Dong's face remained grim. The strike felt akin to hitting the hardest steel that ever existed. Even the body of a nine Yuan Nirvana stage expert was no match for the toughness of the demonic corpse's flesh.

"Desolate Demon Eye."

As he watched the demonic corpse pick itself up from the ground again without so much as a pant, Lin Dong's eyes grew sharp and cold. Seals changed and a demon eye materialized between his eyes. An immensely destructive grey beam of light shot out and slammed violently onto the body of the demonic corpse.

"Boom!"

The demonic corpse was blasted off the ground again into the distance. Yet, before it could pick itself up again, a massive ancient palm slammed downwards onto it with astonishing force.

"Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Hand!"

The ground collapsed and cracked apart, leaving deep giant pits on its surface. The demonic corpse was slammed deep into the ground . Yet, Lin Dong's eyes turned even grimmer as he looked on. He could feel that the demonic corpse had still not taken much damage despite his aggressive offense.

This thing was like an unkillable monster.

The soil on the ground burst open as a black figure climbed out from below. Its deep-set and blood-red eyes sent chills down one's spine.

Lin Dong's face was black as he stared at the demonic corpse. Just then, he shifted his gaze downwards slightly to a white light shining at its Dantian region. It seems like that was its achilles' heel, but the layer of dry black skin guarded it like an impregnable fortress.

"I can only hit where it hurts after I weaken its defences..." a sparkle flashed in Lin Dong's eyes, which narrowed a little.

"Huanhuan, can you restrain it for awhile?" Lin Dong's head tilted in Huanhuan's direction as he asked in a hushed tone.

"Barely. But only for a very short time," Ying Huanhuan gritted her teeth in reply.

Taking a deep breath, Lin Dong clasped his palms together and a thick glow began to radiate from them. A formation of light seemed to appear.

"Roar!"

The demonic corpse roared deeply again as the light formation materialized in Lin Dong's palms. In a flash, its body sprung towards Lin Dong like a streak of black light.

"Dang!"

At the sight of the demonic corpse's movement, Ying Huanhuan gently bit her lip as she began strumming swiftly on her zither, her slender fingers a blur over it.

"Swoosh swoosh swoosh!"

As the zither strings were strummed, streak after streak of red sonic waves burst forward, entangling the demonic corpse all over in an instant.

"Demon Suppressing Tune!"

Ying Huanhuan's fingers froze all of a sudden. The countless strands of sonic light waves formed highly mysterious and strange musical notes that stuck to the body of the demonic corpse, suppressing it by its sheer weight and force.

"Crack!"

Unfortunately, the restraining effect was rather limited. As the demonic corpse struggled with all its might, the notes began to crack and were on the verge of shattering. Ying Huanhuan's face turned white as a sheet of paper. Yet, she stubbornly bit her lip and refused to release her grip on the zither, leaving drops of blood from her fingers on the zither strings.

"CRACK!"

Cracks spread all over the musical notes and they finally shattered completely. A deep moan escaped Ying Huanhuan's throat and blood appeared at the corner of her lips.

"Swoosh!"

With its restraints broken, the demonic corpse's blood-red gaze fell on Ying Huanhuan. Immediately, it changed its target and shot towards her with murderous and savage intent as a strong gust of wind followed in its wake.

Ying Huanhuan stared at the demonic corpse as it shot towards her. Her face fell. She poised herself to play the Heavenly Phoenix Zither again, yet, as her fingertip landed on the zither string, a figure materialized before her in a flash like a phantom.

"Disintegrate!'

Lin Dong's eyes were cold as the light formation in his palm extended to five feet and began spinning counter-clockwise without warning. At the very next moment, an indescribably strange and undulating beam of light suddenly burst forth from it. It slammed into the Dantian of the demonic corpse at an astonishing speed.

"Bzzz bzzz!"

After the beam of light hit the demonic corpse, the strange black skin of the corpse began to disintegrate at a shockingly rapid pace. Unbelievably, its impenetrable defence was being completely broken apart at that instant.

"Swoosh!"

Lin Dong's figure shot forward at this moment and appeared before the demonic corpse in the blink of an eye. He jabbed his dragon arm forward, penetrating the demonic corpse's abdomen with ease, then pulled it back at lightning speed. There was now a ball of white light in his palm, a pill rapidly spinning within it.

"Boom!"

With the ball of white light out of its body, the blood-red glow in the eyes of the previously murderous demonic corpse faded away. With a stagger, the demonic corpse collapsed onto the ground without so much as a breath left in it.

"Phew."

Seeing that the demonic corpse was finally beaten, Lin Dong sighed a huge sigh of relief. He turned around and looked at the young girl with a ponytail, a trace of blood hung from the corner of her lips. Involuntarily, Lin Dong felt an ache in his heart. "Do you really need to push yourself so hard? It won't kill to ask for help, you know?"

The young girl lifted her fair hand and silently wiped away the trace of blood on the corner of her lips. In that moment, she looked uncharacteristically sweet and quiet in contrast with her usual bubbly demeanour. Hugging the ancient scarlet red zither, she lifted her chin slightly and laughed.

"Well at least you won't think I'm your burden this way."

Beside the demonic corpse, the youth who had just fought a bitter fight stood stunned as a complicated look appeared in his eyes.

766 - Chapter 764: Bitterly Fight Against The Demon Corpse

Ying Huanhuan looked at the dazed young man beside the demon corpse, as a charming smile once again appeared on her pretty face. After which, she waved her hand towards Lin Dong. "Hey, have you become stupid? Be careful of the demon corpse, it might get up again."

Lin Dong was neither able to laugh nor cry in the face of her words. He immediately said, "I have never said that you are a burden. Moreover, it is likely that it will be me who will be a burden to you in the future."

Ying Huanhuan possessed the secret identity of a Reincarnator. Although Lin Dong was not too knowledgeable about this, he was able to tell that Ying Huanhuan's strength would be quite terrifying once she awakens. At that time, it would truly be difficult to guess who would be the real burden.

Ying Huanhuan blinked her large eyes. Although she did not understand why Lin Dong said this, she smiled and replied after some thought. "If that day ever comes, you can be rest assured that I will not blame you for holding me back. I will definitely protect you."

Ying Huanhuan involuntarily covered her mouth and laughed in a lovely manner after saying those words. She had probably imagined the scene where the usually strong Lin Dong would end up needing her protection. It would definitely be quite a humorous sight.

Lin Dong shook his head helplessly, and did not continue this topic. Instead, he turned his gaze towards the cluster of white light in his hand.

The white light felt quite warm. A thumb sized pill was spiralling within the white light, while mysterious Life Qi was slowly diffused from it. Lin Dong could sense the exalted presence of this Life Qi, as well as its endless vitality...

"Is this the Mysterious Life Bone Bead?" Ying Huanhuan walked over at this moment and curiously watched the light cluster in Lin Dong's hand.

"Aye."

Lin Dong smiled and nodded. His luck was quite good this time around. If the Sword Sect disciples did not come and drive away the two demon corpses, it was likely that they would be forced to flee. After all, just dealing with a single demon corpse was already this vexing. If they were faced with four instead, it would practically be a disaster.

Whether or not the Sword Sect disciples would be able to deal with the demon corpses that chased after them was not something that Lin Dong even bothered to consider. The other party had gotten involved through their own violation. Although Lin Dong did not have any intention to harm them, he also did not feel the inclination to lend them a hand.

Lin Dong observed the Mysterious Life Bone Bead in his hand. After which, he kept it inside his Storage Ring. His eyes suddenly swept over the demon corpse that had collapsed on the ground. He mused for a moment before squatting down, and touched the demon corpse his finger.

The corpse felt hard and ice-cold. Its body had clearly reached an astoundingly strong level after experiencing the demonic Qi's corrosion. Its degree of resilience was likely even greater than that of Lin Dong, who had practiced the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill.

"What is it?" Ying Huanhuan was momentarily startled when she saw Lin Dong's actions and asked in a somewhat puzzled manner.

"This demon corpse's physical body is frighteningly strong. Isn't it a pity to leave it here?" Lin Dong pursed his lips and said.

"Such a demon corpse body is what those fellows from Ten Thousand Puppet Sect like the most, as they are able to refine it into a powerful puppet. However, we do not have such a skill. Additionally, this demon corpse is very unique because it is filled with the Demonic Qi of Unique Devil Region. If one was to casually refine it and the Demonic Qi enters one's body, one's mind will be immediately eroded..." Ying Huanhuan said.

"Refining it into puppet huh..."

Lin Dong's eyes flickered for a moment. Although he had once possessed a puppet, there were all complete products that he had picked up. Therefore, he naturally did not possess the ability to refine a puppet. However... if it was about controlling this demon corpse, such a deed might not be completely impossible for him.

"I will place my Yuan Spirit into the demon corpse. This should allow me to control it, right?" Lin Dong raised his head and spoke to Ying Huanhuan.

His thoughts were not complicated. The current him had already successfully agglomerated a Yuan Spirit. If he placed his Yuan Spirit into the demon corpse, he would be able to rely on the Yuan Spirit Power to transform this demon corpse into a puppet-like existence that was under his control.

"No way! The demon puppet has an extremely strong demonic Qi within it. An ordinary person would not even dare to refine it. If you place your Yuan Spirit in it, your Yuan Spirit will immediately be eroded by the demonic Qi. What difference will it be from seeking death?" Ying Huanhuan hurriedly said. Her face suddenly changed when she heard these words.

"That is only for an ordinary Yuan Spirit."

Lin Dong smiled slightly. He immediately extended his hand as a palm sized Yuan Spirit figure surfaced on his palm. Numerous black light patterns suddenly appeared on the surface of the Yuan Spirit when it appeared. These light patterns vaguely formed an extremely mysterious symbol. At a glance, it appeared like a black hole, and Devouring Power was quietly emitted from it.

"This is... the Devouring Ancestral Symbol?"

Ying Huanhuan looked at the black symbol that had appeared on the surface of the Yuan Spirit before speaking softly. From the looks of it, she was not exceptionally surprised. It was likely that she was already aware that Lin Dong possessed the Devouring Ancestral Symbol through certain means.

"Aye. I have the Devouring Ancestral Symbol protecting my Yuan Spirit. Regardless of how strong the demonic Qi of the demon corpse is, it will not be able to erode me in any way." Lin Dong smiled and nodded. This was also why he had the confidence to place his Yuan Spirit into the body of the demon corpse. He would naturally not dare to do something so foolish if he did not have the Devouring Ancestral Symbol.

"With the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, it shouldn't be much of a problem." Ying Huanhuan sighed in relief. Only then did she nod her head.

"Help me stand guard. I will give it a try."

Lin Dong's eyes were somewhat excited. The ferocity of the demon corpse was something that he had personally experienced. Its ability to withstand physical attacks caused even himself to feel an incomparable headache. If it was not because he reversed the 'Ancient Universe Formation' and activated the disintegration force that he had discovered a while back, it was likely that he would not be able to break such a powerful defence. Therefore, this demon corpse would become quite a great fighting strength if he could control it.

"Okay."

Ying Huanhuan replied. After which, she quietly withdrew.

Lin Dong sat down in front of the demon corpse. He first calmed down the Yuan Power fluctuation within his body. After which, his expression gradually became solemn. With a thought, the Yuan Spirit on his hand swept out and entered the demon corpse from all its forehead.

Chi chi!

Following the entry of Lin Dong's Yuan Spirit into the body of the demon corpse, the originally quiet corpse also underwent some sudden and unusual changes. Wave after wave of black demonic Qi erupted from the demon corpse. After which, the demonic Qi frantically swept towards its head. A circular golden light was emitted from that spot.

The black demonic Qi continuously surged out from within the demon corpse. Finally, it wrapped around the golden light and began to erode it from every possible spot. The golden light clearly began to show signs of swiftly weakening in the face of this erosion.

"Humph."

Lin Dong's eyes sunk when he saw this scene. He cried out coldly within his heart as the seal formed by his hand changed. After which, a black symbol surfaced from within the golden light. It turned into a circular black hole that protected the Yuan Spirit within it.

Sizzle sizzle

The demonic Qi was immediately being forcefully swallowed by Devouring Power the moment it came into contact with the slowly rotating black hole. However, the demonic Qi that was swallowed caused Lin Dong's expression to change slightly. This was because he discovered that such demonic Qi did not benefitted him in the least. Instead, it would taint his pure Yuan Power. Immediately, he forcefully annihilated the demonic Qi when using the Devouring Ancestral Symbol.

The Devouring Ancestral Symbol was just like a perfect defence that protected Lin Dong's Yuan Spirit in an impenetrable manner. The demonic Qi began to slowly scatter after seeing that its erosion power was useless. After which, it once again entered the demon corpse.

A strange feeling began to surface within Lin Dong's mind after the demonic Qi withdrew. Immediately, an order was issued from his mind. The demon corpse that was lying on the ground suddenly opened its eyes, shocking Ying Huanhuan. She only sighed in relief after seeing that the demon corpse did not attack. From the looks of it, it seemed that Lin Dong's method had worked.

Lin Dong's eyes were boiling hot as he watched the demon corpse, which had stood up once again. At this moment, the eyes of the latter was no longer scarlet. Instead, they were faintly gold. The murderous aura had also diminished greatly.

"You've succeeded?" Ying Huanhuan carefully asked.

"It seems so."

Lin Dong's mouth parted into a smile. A thought passed through his mind and the demon corpse quietly stood by his side, appearing like a loyal guard.

"This is truly a great haul."

Lin Dong's eyes were burning hot. Compared to the Mysterious Life Bone Bead, being able to control the demon corpse caused Lin Dong to be even more excited. After all, this was readily available combat strength. This thing would be able to help them shoulder quite a bit of pressure when they faced Yuan Gate in future.

"Shall we return to where big sis and the rest are? They might have trouble dealing with the other demon corpse." Ying Huanhuan was somewhat unable to endure the fiery hot gaze that Lin Dong was using to look at the demon corpse beside him. She frowned a little as she said.

"Okay."

Lin Dong's eyes became slightly focused when this topic was mentioned. He was aware of how troublesome it was to deal with this demon corpse after having exchanged blows with it. Although Ying Xiaoxiao's group had the numbers advantage, if they failed to immobilize the demon corpse, an ordinary disciple would not be able to endure its attack. At that time, they would definitely suffer quite a great amount of injuries or deaths.

"Let's go."

Lin Dong did not dare to be slow when he thought of this. He cried out softly before his body rushed out, while Ying Huanhuan followed closely behind. The demon corpse also followed behind them like a shadow.

767 - Chapter 765: Controlling The Demon Corpse

"Maintain the formation and seal it! Do not allow it to escape!"

Hundreds of figures were suspended above a certain area of wastelands. They appeared to have formed a kind of mysterious formation. Majestic Yuan Power swept out from within their bodies, transforming into a large light array that sealed off the middle area.

At this moment, a black demon corpse was within the middle of the light array. It was frantically struck the light formation that had formed. Its enormous strength directly shook the light formation until numerous ripples appeared.

"Swoosh!"

The broadsword in Wang Yan's hand furiously hacked downwards. An extremely formidable sword aura whizzed out and violently smashed onto the demon corpse's body, the wild and violent power directly sending the latter flying. Finally, it bounced off against the great formation light barrier.

The demon corpse immediately climbed back up despite suffering such a heavy blow. There was merely a faint white scar on its body...

"Damnit, its defence is too strong."

Wang Yan's expression was somewhat ugly when he saw this situation. This strike of his was one that even a nine Yuan Nirvana stage expert would not dare to receive directly. However, it was practically powerless against the demon corpse's body.

Ying Xiaoxiao's expression was grim as she stood beside Wang Yan. By relying on their superior numbers, they had indeed managed to trap this demon corpse. However, their attacks were unable to cause much harm to it. Moreover, it did not know fear and was clearly a killing machine that did not tire. If they continued to exhaust themselves in this manner, it would clearly be disadvantageous to them. After all, they could not possibly use all their time to contend against this demon corpse.

"Focus the attacks."

Ying Xiaoxiao pondered for a moment before waving her hand and issuing a command. Currently, their only option was to first weaken its defence a little, and use even more people to launch attacks in the hopes of being able to break this demon corpse's defences.

"Senior sister Xiaoxiao, we seem to have been discovered by others." Just as Ying Xiaoxiao's command sounded out, Qing Ye's expression abruptly changed as he said.

Ying Xiaoxiao' and Wang Yan's eyes hardened when they heard this. They raised their heads and found quite a number of rushing wind sounds suddenly appearing in the sky a short distance away. Soon after, numerous figures began to appear in their sights.

Human figures swiftly arrived in a nearby area in the sky. At a glance, their numbers seemed to be quite large. There were around a hundred or so of them. However, these people were clearly not from the same faction. They were scattered in small groups and seemed like a small sized faction within Eastern Xuan Region. Normally speaking, such people were even more troublesome to deal with. After all, the strength of such independent individuals were naturally quite substantial. Moreover, most of them had experienced many scale life and death battles and could be considered to be rather troublesome. The pressure of a super sect would naturally be much weaker against them.

There were four figures standing in the empty air in front of the large group of people. These four were middle-aged. Their faces were thin, while a glint that could not be hidden flickered in their eyes. They were clearly all experienced individuals.

"Demon corpse huh..."

At this moment, their eyes were watching the demon corpse that the Dao Sect disciples had trapped a short distance away. Immediately, their gazes shifted and paused on the demon corpse's Dantian. A faint white glow was being emitted from that spot. The pill that was rolling within it immediately caused the eyes of quite a number of people to become boiling hot.

"Mysterious Life Bone Pill... what a treasure. These fellows are quite lucky... " A man with a hooked nose stared in the distance with fiery hot eyes, while he licked his lips and said.

"These must be the Dao Sect disciples..." A red robed man beside the hook nosed man frowned slightly as he looked at the large number of disciples some distance away and said.

"They are quite strong..."

"Heh heh, the Liu Tao, whom others calls the Crimson Demon Hand, is actually frightened by these young and inexperienced Dao Sect brats?" The last man, who appeared to have some kind of dry patches on his face involuntarily mocked when he heard this.

"Ku Gu, you should stop making sarcastic comments in front of me. What have I, Liu Tao, not experienced before?" The red robed man laughed coldly.

"Are you not interested in the situation before you?" The dry face man smilingly asked.

"From the looks of their situation, they are clearly unable to deal with that demon corpse. If we intervene, we will end up rescuing them. It is likely that they will show gratitude towards us..." That red robed man smiled in a sinister manner.

"However, they are large in numbers..." A person behind the red robed man said.

"They are merely a group of naive fellows who had lived under the protection of their sect. How can they be compared with our people, who have followed us into deadly battles everyday? At that time, If they understand the situation, we will allow them to leave. If they do not, we can only teach them a lesson." The hooked nose man laughed. There was a disdain that could not be hidden in his voice.

"Go, let us take a look."

That man known as Crimson Demon Hand Liu Tao, waved his hand and led the large group to slowly approach the area where the Dao Sect disciples were located.

When they moved, the Dao Sect disciples, who were watching them, became a little tense. A cold light surged within the eyes of Ying Xiaoxiao and Wang Yan.

"Everyone, my Dao Sect disciples are currently dealing with a demonic monster. In order not to be implicated, I hope that everyone can keep their distance." Ying Xiaoxiao threw a glance towards Wang Yan. The latter also became cautious. After which, she raised her head, looked at those people and spoke in a low voice.

"Ha ha, from the way I see it, you seem to be having a hard time because of this demon corpse. Why don't we help you deal with it. You Dao Sect disciples still have to fight with the other sects. Don't waste your effort in such a place." That dry face man laughingly said.

Ying Xiaoxiao's eyes sunk when she heard these words. Her eyes swept over the four people right at the front. After which, she discovered that these four were actually at the nine Yuan Nirvana stage. From the looks of it, they could be considered to be a chiefs of small groups. Truth be told, such a person was even more troublesome to deal with than those large factions. They did not even possess a base of operations, and would change their locations after each battle. Even if they angered Dao Sect, Dao Sect would have to spend a great amount of effort if they wished to capture these people.

Although Ying Xiaoxiao was aware that these people would not truly dare to murder them, they would definitely not hold back when it came to harassment.

"My Dao Sect disciples will naturally deal with this demon corpse. There is no need for all of you to intervene. If you are smart, immediately get lost!" Wang Yan did not have Ying Xiaoxiao's good temper. Upon seeing that these people had come with ill intent, his eyes became dark and cold as he warned in a low voice.

A cruel aura suddenly swept out from within his body when he said these words. The black broadsword in his hand flicked with a densely cold light.

"Heh, what arrogant words." Liu Tao and the three others' expressions changed when they saw this situation. They immediately laughed coldly, "Although you, Wang Yan, managed to take a second spot on the sects wanted list, you were probably still playing in a corner when we first entered such a world!"

"Why don't you come over and try!"

Wang Yan's eyes were dark and cold as he took a step forward. His expression were unusually vicious as he stared at these fellows. He was aware that as long as one was to soften even a little against such people, it would definitely be a case of give an inch, take a mile.

All the Dao Sect disciples' eyes were filled with fury. It was likely that they would have already attacked and killed all of these fellows if they did not need to maintain the formation to seal the demon corpse.

"Humph, you dare to be arrogant in such a situation? As long as we break the formation, this demon corpse will be freed. At that time, your Dao Sect disciples will definitely suffer many deaths and injuries!" Liu Tao spoke in a venomous voice. His tone was very threatening.

Ying Xiaoxiao's eyes became slightly cold. She gently gave a hand sign. Seeing this hand sign of hers, a hundred people from the three hundred Dao Sect disciples immediately withdrew from the formation and moved to stand behind Ying Xiaoxiao. Their eyes were coldly locked onto those people in front. From their stance, they did not have any intentions of giving in.

"Heh, what resolve."

Liu Tao's group looked at the hundred people that had stepped out and the now slightly weaker light formation. His expression had changed a little. It was likely that he did not expect that Ying Xiaoxiao would actually dare to oppose them at such a time.

"Since this is the case, don't blame us for not being courteous!"

The eyes of the hooked nose man were dark and stern. Soon after he gave a cold smile. He stepped forward and majestic Yuan Power came sweeping forth. Finally, his hand fell downwards and prepared to attack.

Swoosh!

However, when his hand was about to fall, a hurried rushing wind sound suddenly appeared a short distance away. Subsequently, a light figure came flashing over in a ghost like manner. In a flash, the figure had already appeared above the head of this hooked nose man. After which, a black shadow that was accompanied by an unusually wild and violent force smashed down ruthlessly.

"Who?"

This sudden attack caused the hooked nose man to have a change in expression. His fists tightened as bright golden light formed a gold light shield above his head.

Bang!

Without bothering to reply, a black tree branch heavily landed on the light shield, instantly blasting it apart. After which, the momentum of the tree was not reduced as it once again landed on the body of the shocked hooked nose man.

Urgh!

A mouthful of fresh blood was directly spat out from the mouth of the hooked nose man. The latter's body also shot downwards. Finally, it formed a large pit on the ground.

"Who?"

This split second attack caused the expressions of Liu Tao's group to change drastically. They hurriedly raised their heads, only to see a skinny young man appearing with a flash a short distance away. He held a strange black tree trunk in his hands.

At this moment, this young man was staring at them with abnormally ice cold eyes. Soon after, his lips curled as a voice that contained a dense killing desire spread.

"A group of unsightly trash actually dare to target my Dao Sect?"

"If you do not get lost in ten breaths' time, all of you will die!"

768 - Chapter 766: Harassment

Liu Tao's group gazed at the young man who had appeared in the sky. Their expressions changed a little when they felt the cruel aura that surged from the latter's body. Their hearts were already a little uncertain despite daring to attack Ying Xiaoxiao. After all, Dao Sect was one of the eight super sects of Eastern Xuan Region. For them, it was undoubtedly a true titan. Although someone with nothing to lose would emerge victorious in a fight, if Dao Sect was angered, their fury was clearly not something that they could endure.

Therefore, they did not dare to have any thoughts of killing the other party and snatching the treasure since the beginning. At the very most, they would attempt to make these young Dao Sect disciples afraid of them under the encouragement of their greed. Through this, they would end up gaining something.

However, they did not expect that these seemingly young and naive Dao Sect disciples to be so ferocious. Each one that appeared was more ferocious than the previous. Earlier, Ying Xiaoxiao's group had at least properly talked to them. However, the fellow who had just appeared, had directly tossed out such unreasonable words...

"Brat, aren't you too arrogant?"

Liu Tao coldly laughed. They were rather much older than Lin Dong's group and had gained some reputation over the years. However, Lin Dong act of throwing such ruthless words towards them at this moment caused a fury to appear in their hearts.

However, Lin Dong completely ignored their cold laughter. After ten breaths, he finally slowly raised his eyes, which contained a surging murderous intent and said, "Ten breaths' time is up."

A black light flashed and appeared behind Lin Dong the moment his voice sounded out. Finally, it transformed into a demon corpse and stood behind him.

"Demon corpse?"

Many exclamations were heard when this demon corpse appeared. Even Ying Xiaoxiao, Wang Yan and the rest had shocked faces as they stared at the black figure behind Lin Dong. After which, they involuntarily looked towards the demon corpse that was trapped within the light array as they started to breath a little more deeply. They were truly unable to imagine that Lin Dong had not only dealt with the demon corpse that was chasing them, but had even taken control of it...

Liu Tao's group looked at the demon corpse behind Lin Dong with shocked eyes. They immediately inhaled a breath of cold air. Everyone could not help but take two steps back.

"Ha ha, brother, please do not be anxious. We are only passing by..." The expressions of Liu Tao's group had transformed in an instant. They exchanged looks with each other before they hurriedly cried out in embarrassment. Their bodies carefully pulled back while they cursed quietly in their hearts. Could it be that the current younger generation of these super sects was already this frightening?

"Get lost."

Lin Dong gazed at the fellows whose expressions had changed. He did not have the mood to tangle with them. Immediately, his eyes turned cold as he snapped chillingly.

After hearing this snarl from Lin Dong, Liu Tao's group no longer dared to be furious in their hearts. They hurriedly nodded and led their subordinates to turn around and flee. They were not fools. Given this situation, they could forget about getting a share of the reward. Moreover, if they angered such a monster, it was likely that their group would suffer serious injuries and deaths.

Ying Xiaoxiao and the rest watched as the group, that had previously pestered them endlessly, flee dejectedly at this moment. All of them involuntarily felt somewhat helpless. It was likely that they were speechless in the face of such characters.

"Are you alright?" Lin Dong turned around after frightening away those fellows. The icy cold cruel aura on his face slowly disappeared. He smiled at Ying Xiaoxiao's group and asked.

"We're fine. It is just that we were a little unlucky. One would normally not meet such irksome fellows. However, they were quite strong. Four nine Yuan Nirvana stage." Ying Xiaoxiao spoke somewhat helplessly.

"They are all some old and experienced fellows in Eastern Xuan Region. It is not surprising for them to possess such strength." Lin Dong smilingly said. After all, those four from earlier were all middle-aged. After having trained for so many years, it would not be overly strange for them to possess such a strength.

"Lin Dong, this demon corpse of yours... you have refined it into a puppet?" Wang Yan's eyes were surprised and could not help but ask as he watched the demon corpse that was following closely behind Lin Dong.

"I have used my Yuan Spirit to control it." Lin Dong smiled and said.

Ying Xiaoxiao's and Wang Yan's expressions changed slightly when they heard these words. It was likely that they clearly understood the risk of such a method. However, when they saw Lin Dong's unworried appearance, they knew that the latter likely possessed his own means to avoid this kind of danger...

"Big sis, have you not finished off this demon corpse yet?" Ying Huanhuan also came forward. She looked at the demon corpse striking wildly within the light formation as she said.

"Yes, the defence of this fellow is too frightening. We are able to trap it but we cannot finish it off." Ying Xiaoxiao laughed bitterly.

"Remove the formation. I will deal with it." Lin Dong smiled and said. With his experience from earlier, he was clearly aware of how to deal with this demon corpse that had extremely powerful defences.

Upon hearing this, Ying Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment before nodding. Since Lin Dong was able to finish off one demon corpse, it was likely that it would not be too difficult for him to deal with a second one. Immediately, she waved her hand and the Dao Sect disciples in the air swiftly withdrew their Yuan Power, scattering the light array that trapped the demon corpse.

Roar!

The scarlet colour within the eyes of the demon corpse soared when the light formation was scattered. Its body moved and transformed into a black light that charged towards the Dao Sect disciples around it.

Bang!

However, its body had just charged forward when the demon corpse standing behind Lin Dong also rushed out. The latter was just like a cannonball as it ruthlessly struck the former's body. Immediately, the two directly landed on the ground, smashing the surface and causing an enormous pit to be formed.

Two demon corpses frantically tumbled on the ground. Numerous cracks were formed on the ground wherever they tumbled past. Such frightening strength caused quite a number of Dao Sect disciples to be quietly speechless.

Lin Dong lowered his head and watched the demon corpses that had tangled together. He curled his hand and a light formation appeared. In the next instant, his body suddenly rushed downwards and directly appeared in front of that demon corpse. After which, he curled his hand and his palm directly slammed onto the Dantian at the demon corpse's abdomen.

Sizzle sizzle!

The black colour on the dry skin of the demon corpse that possessed a powerful defensive strength swiftly disappeared at this moment. With a push of his palm, the strong defence that caused Ying Xiaoxiao and the rest to feel helpless against was once again penetrated by Lin Dong. His palm immediately closed and the white light cluster at the demon corpse's Dantain was grabbed and pulled out.

"Done!?"

Ying Xiaoxiao, Wang Yan and all the Dao Sect disciples in the air were stunned as they watched this scene. After which, they turned to face each other. They were completely quiet at that moment. It was really impossible for them to imagine that the demon corpse, which did not show any reaction regardless of the violent strikes they threw at it, would actually be dealt with by Lin Dong in such a simple manner...

"You..."

Ying Xiaoxiao and Wang Yan had stunned faces as their bodies gradually descended. They looked at the white light cluster in Lin Dong's hand for a while. Soon after, they looked at his hand, which had formed a light array earlier, and fell into a deep thought. It seemed that Lin Dong had used some sort of technique to break the frightening defence of the demon corpse. Having lost that defence, the demon corpse would appear to be no different from a crab that had lost its shell. Its fighting strength would be reduced...

"Senior sister Xiaoxiao and senior brother Wang Yan have both stepped into the peak of the nine Yuan Nirvana stage. This Mysterious Life Bone Bead has a greater effect for the both of you." Lin Dong tossed the white light cluster in his hand towards Ying Xiaoxiao. After which, he threw the Mysterious Life Bone Bead that he had obtained earlier towards Wang Yan.

Although this Mysterious Life Bone Bead also had some use to Lin Dong, it would not be as effective for him compared to being consumed by the Ying Xiaoxiao duo. If these two had enough luck, they might even be able to touch the door towards the Mysterious Life Stage. In this way, their fighting strength would undoubtedly soar. This would be quite a great help when they subsequently met the members of Yuan Gate.

Ying Xiaoxiao and Wang Yan received the Mysterious Life Bone Beads. They were momentarily startled before they hesitated and said, "You have the greatest credit in subduing the demon corpse. I don't need it..."

"I'm good with receiving this thing." Lin Dong patted the second demon corpse that had been subdued. Although his Yuan Spirit was only able to control one demon corpse, leaving another one as spare was not a bad thing.

Ying Xiaoxiao and Wang Yan only nodded when they saw Lin Dong's insist. They flipped their hands and kept the Mysterious Life Bone Beads.

"Senior sister Xiaoxiao, it seems that the copper cauldron that I have bought from Unique Devil City a couple of days ago contains an ancient treasure map. Can you identify which part of Unique Devil Region it is located at?" A thought subsequently crossed his mind when Lin Dong kept that demon corpse into his Qiankun Bag. His Mental Energy surged out and formed a map in front of him.

"Ancient treasure map?"

Ying Xiaoxiao and Wang Yan were momentarily startled. Their eyes swiftly gathered towards the light map. However, a stunned expression quickly surfaced on their faces.

"Junior brother Lin Dong, this ancient treasure map... could it be the Burning Sky Ancient Stash?" Ying Xiaoxiao asked.

"Oh?" This time around, it was Lin Dong's turned to be startled. He had not even said the name of this ancient treasure. How could Ying Xiaoxiao know about it?

"Does senior sister Xiaoxiao know about this Burning Sky Ancient Stash?" An ominous feeling surged out from Lin Dong's heart. Originally, he thought that no one knew about this thing. How could...

"There are quite a number of ancient stashes within Unique Devil Region. This Burning Sky Ancient Stash is an extremely renown one. As for this map of yours, it is likely that it does not possess much value. This is because many people know the location of the Burning Sky Ancient Stash..."

Lin Dong's expression immediately turned a little ugly when he heard Ying Xiaoxiao's words. The thing that he thought of as a treasure was actually trash?

"However, everyone might know its location, but no one has been able to successfully open the Burning Sky Ancient Stash till this day. Additionally, Yuan Gate has also targeted this Burning Sky Ancient Stash for many years. They will definitely head there this time around. To still decide to head there even after failing so many times, it is possible that they already possess some confidence in opening it..."

"Open the Burning Sky Ancient Stash?"

Lin Dong frowned deeply. His heart pounded as he suddenly recalled the mysterious light token that had been melted from the copper cauldron...

769 - Chapter 767: Information About The Ancient Treasure Stash

"We should also head to the Burning Sky Ancient Stash."

Ying Xiaoxiao and the rest were slightly stunned when they heard Lin Dong suddenly uttering these words after pondering for a moment.

"The Burning Sky Ancient Stash is one of the few extremely renown ancient stashes in this Unique Devil Region. Many super sects had targeted it over the years. The Burning Sky Ancient Stash will definitely be the place that attracts the most people during this Great Sect Competition. We will likely end up meeting Yuan Gate if we head there." Ying Xiaoxiao voiced her thoughts.

"It doesn't matter if we meet them. It is only a matter of time. Moreover, if they are also interested in the Burning Sky Ancient Stash, it is likely that they will attack only after they have obtained the ancient stash." Lin Dong smiled faintly and said.

"That's right, there are quite a number of ancient stashes in Unique Devil Region, and there are also many powerful individuals from within these super sects. Have none of them tried to scout this place?" Lin Dong suddenly thought of something. Regardless of how strong those ancient stash seals were, people like Ying Xuanzi or the Yuan Gate sect masters should be able to brute force their way in.

"Unique Devil Region is a forbidden ground for experts of that level. Not only will the demon Qi riot because of their entry, but the ancient formation that seals this place will also reject them." Ying Xiaoxiao explained.

"The weaker one is, the weaker the rejection of this place would be. This is one of the key reasons why those super sect experts do not appear in Unique Devil Region."

"There is actually such a reason." Lin Dong came to a sudden comprehension.

"Does senior sister Xiaoxiao think that we should not head to that Burning Sky Ancient Stash?" Lin Dong asked once again. After all, Ying Xiaoxiao was currently the commander. They could only move if she agreed.

"Since you have already decided to head to the Burning Sky Ancient Stash, we will do as you say. However, you should also be prepared. If we end up meeting Yuan Gate... the Yuan Gate's three little kings cannot be compared to those fellows from earlier." Ying Xiaoxiao mused for a moment before gently nodding her head. She stared at Lin Dong and replied.

"Senior sister Xiaoxiao, you can be rest assured. Although I dare not guarantee the safety of every disciple in our Dao Sect, if Yuan Gate really dares to attack, at least two of the three little kings will die!" Lin Dong softly said.

There was a great disparity between his level of strength on the exterior when compared to the three little kings. However, if he was really forced until the extent where he would have to risk his life and unleash all of his cards, he had the confidence to kill two of the three little kings!

Everyone could see an evil look suddenly rising onto Lin Dong's face when the latter uttered these words. Immediately, their hearts felt both a chill and some excitement. They were aware that Lin Dong would not boast for no reason. Since he dared to utter such words, there was definitely some ground behind such confidence.

"Brother Senior Lin Dong, please be rest assured. In the worst case, we will engage in a bloody battle with them. If they wish to step on the face of our Dao Sect, we will also break one of their legs!" All the Dao Sect disciples around spoke with flushed red faces.

"That's right! In any case, I have long been irritated by looking at those damn people!"

Ying Xiaoxiao could only helplessly shake her head when she saw the excited faces of these Dao Sect disciples. After which, she softly said, "Since that is the case, we should leave immediately. If I am not wrong, the Yuan Gate disciples will hurry towards the Burning Sky Ancient Stash after entering Unique Devil Region. Therefore, we should also quickly head there."

"Understood." Lin Dong nodded.

"Let's go."

Ying Xiaoxiao did not say any more when she saw this. Her body moved and she transformed into a light figure that rushed outwards. Lin Dong, Wang Yan, Ying Huanhuan and the many Dao Sect disciples immediately followed behind her. After which, they turned into a large cluster of bright lights that bolted towards the deeper parts of the wastelands.

......

The Burning Sky Ancient Stash was situated at the middle area of Unique Devil Region. There was quite a great distance from Unique Devil Region's outer parts to it. Even though Lin Dong's group travelled at their fastest pace, they would need ten days to reach their destination.

Because they were already a little behind Yuan Gate, the Dao Sect disciples even travelled at night during these ten days. Despite taking such actions, the results were not very substantial. This was because there were extremely troublesome demonic monsters within Unique Devil Region.

The only thing that caused Lin Dong's group to sigh in relief was that the demonic monsters they met were not as difficult to deal with as those demon corpses. Otherwise, even though Lin Dong possessed a method that could specially deal with them, it would be extremely difficult for the ordinary Dao Sect disciples.

Moreover, the cooperation between the Dao Sect disciples was becoming increasingly better while they travelled and battled demonic monsters. Moreover, they no longer lost their heads and panicked like they did initially. Clearly, only a true battle would enrich one's experiences.

Lin Dong's group also met with quite a number of treasure seekers who had entered Unique Devil Region while they travelled. Although the strength of these people were not considered weak, no one dared to head over and find trouble with them like Liu Tao's group. After all, not everyone were as bold as Liu Tao's group. The Dao Sect's prestige was quite a great deterrence to them.

Other than these treasure seekers, Lin Dong's group also met some disciples from other sects that possessed quite a great reputation in Eastern Xuan Region. Although these sects were not as powerful as Dao Sect, they could also be considered to be ranked amongst the super sects. Hence, some conflict occurred due to a variety of reasons when they met. However, a battle ultimately did not erupt. It was likely that both parties were able to restrain themselves...

Ten days gradually flowed past amidst their hurried travels. After experiencing quite a number of tough battles, the Dao Sect members had finally stepped into the middle area of Unique Devil Region.

......

"Earth Hall disciples, form a defensive formation!"

"Flood Hall disciples, hold back the remaining demonic monsters!"

"Sky Hall and Desolate Hall disciples, attack!"

Hundreds of light figures were suspended in the air within this chaotic ground. Their positions were extremely orderly. Their were able to advance and withdraw in a rather well coordinated manner. A lady was issuing orders in an orderly fashion a short distance away.

Bang bang!

Majestic and formidable fluctuations swiftly spread apart in the sky. Wave after wave of ferocious attacks came in all directions as they ruthlessly landed on the ten enormous dark black demonic monster below, which were being trapped by a light array. An attack of such numbers directly flattened these monsters as fresh blood scattered in all directions.

Lin Dong and a couple of others were hovering in the air. They lowered their heads to watch the intense battle below before nodding involuntarily. After all, they were all disciples of Dao Sect. The cooperation that they had, which was originally not bad, was honed over these ten days of actual battle until the Dao Sect's group fighting strength had finally taken shape.

The battle below ended quickly. After which, some disciples landed and began to swiftly clear the battleground. The remaining disciples landed and sat on the ground to replenish their exhausted Yuan Power.

At this moment, Ying Xiaoxiao had also rushed over from a short distance away. She looked at Lin Dong and the others before raising her head to watch the dark sky in the north. She said, "In another half a day, we will reach the area where the Burning Sky Ancient Stash is located."

"Oh, we're already reaching..."

Lin Dong's eyes immediately became focused as he said, "No wonder there are more and more people appearing nearby..."

"Yes, the allure of the Burning Sky Ancient Stash is extremely great. Even those from the eight super sects will travel here from all directions. Moreover, there will be even more people from other factions. All of them will gather outside the Burning Sky Ancient Stash..." Ying Xiaoxiao nodded and explained.

"From a certain point of view, the Great Sect Competition will also officially begin here..."

"The people from the other super sects will also come huh..."

Lin Dong smiled slightly. After which, he raised his head and looked towards the distant black sky. The area in a distance appeared to be silently burning. After having experienced the previous dullness, it was finally going to become lively...

"I truly look forward to it..."

The Dao Sect disciples once again stood up after half an hour of recuperation. Without further ado, their large group once again transformed into a cluster of lights that whistled towards the northern sky.

The black land swiftly pulled back while they flew. This continued for around half an hour before someone suddenly discovered that the darkness below had begun to weaken. A dark red colour replaced it on the land, appearing like a burning flame...

This scene caused everyone's minds to be jolted. They knew that they had reached the Burning Sky Ancient Stash...

Swoosh swoosh swoosh!

A large cluster of lights once again crossed a black mountain range before them. Finally, they slowly came to a stop in the air. Numerous fiery hot eyes looked to their front.

Lin Dong's figure also came to a halt at this moment. He lifted his head, only to see an indescribably large bright red basin in front of him. If one was to look down at this basin from the sky, one would discover that it was actually an extremely large handprint. From the looks of it, it appeared as though a god had left an imprint of his palm on the ground.

At this moment, countless rushing wind sounds appeared above this handprint basin. At a glance, a sea of densely packed people that stretched on endlessly could be seen...

From the looks of it, it seemed a majority of the many people who had entered Unique Devil Region had gathered in this place...

The temptation of the Burning Sky Ancient Stash really did live up to its reputation.

770 - Chapter 768: Hurrying To The Ancient Stash

"It seems that most of the people who entered Unique Devil Region this time have come here..." Ying Xiaoxiao watched the locust like human figures shuttling within the enormous basin and said as surprise flashed across her eyes.

"Although there were quite a number people who came here in past competitions, the numbers have never reached such a scale. It seems that everyone has come in hopes of getting a share after hearing that Yuan Gate seems to be confident in opening the Burning Sky Ancient Stash."

Lin Dong nodded slightly. There was some surprised within his heart. Although he was unaware of just what use the light tablet formed from the melted copper cauldron had, it was definitely related to the Burning Sky Ancient Stash. However, could it be that Yuan Gate had also obtained something similar to this light tablet of his?

"Let's head over too."

Ying Xiaoxiao's eyes looked towards the middle of the bright red basin. After which, her body rushed forward while Lin Dong and the rest immediately followed behind.

After approaching this middle area, Lin Dong's group could clearly sense quite a number of powerful hidden presences begin to appear. It seemed that this place was truly filled with hidden experts. There were quite a number of nine Yuan Nirvana stage experts present.

"As expected, the other super sects have all arrived."

Lin Dong's eyes suddenly swept over certain spots in the central area. He could see a few large groups of people. These people were all disciples of the other super sects. Even those from Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace were amongst them.

After the appearance of this large group of disciples that included Lin Dong, many eyes from the area began to shift over. However, mocking expressions that suggested that they were watching a show involuntarily flashed across the faces of these people when they saw the former.

Everyone knew that Yuan Gate would definitely be present at this Burning Sky Ancient Stash. From the way they saw it, these Dao Sect disciples, who had an extremely deep grudge with Yuan Gate, should think of ways to avoid this place instead. However, from what they could see, it was obvious that the Dao Sect disciples did not do so...

Hence, the Dao Sect disciples would definitely meet the Yuan Gate disciples. A good show would likely be unavoidable at that time.

"It's big brother Lin Dong."

Su Ruo, who was with the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace disciples, gazed at Dao Sect disciples flying over from far away. Joy immediately surged on her face.

"The Dao Sect disciples have also come huh..." Ling Qingzhu also raised her head and looked in the same direction. Immediately, she knitted her brows slightly. After which, her gaze turned towards most central spot in the area. A large group of people were quietly seated there and gave off a faint but astonishing undulation. Those were the disciples from Yuan Gate.

"I wonder just what these fellows are thinking. Don't they know that Yuan Gate would also be here? And yet they still swaggered over in such a manner. Do they really think that Yuan Cang and the two are kind individuals?" A handsome man stood behind Ling Qingzhu. He was called Wu Qun and was also one of the top experts amongst the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace younger generation. He had seen the confrontation between Lin Dong and Lei Qian at Treasure Seeking District back then. Similarly, he had also seen the subsequent exchange between Lin Dong and Ling Qingzhu. Although the latter still appeared indifferent, he was able to sense an unusual fluctuation under Ling Qingzhu's calmness due to him being acquainted with her for many years.

This fluctuation of Ling Qingzhu's state of mind caused Wu Qun to feel somewhat uncomfortable. This was because he was clearly aware that such a situation rarely occurred for Ling Qingzhu.

"Big brother Lin Dong is definitely not a reckless person. He will give serious consideration to whatever action he takes. Since he dares to bring the Dao Sect disciples over, he is definitely not afraid of Yuan Gate making things difficult for them." Su Ruo involuntarily retorted after Wu Qun spoke.

The opponents that Lin Dong had met in the Ancient Battlefield back then also far surpassed them in terms of strength. There were many people who were gloating just like how it was at this moment. Each time however, that young man, who had merely come from a low rank empire, was able to survive with a smile on his face. Behind him was a bloody aura that rose to the skies.

Although Su Ruo had currently joined Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace, Su Ruo still believed that the skinny figure, who had led her and her elder brother to walk out from Thousand Elephants City and eventually stood at the peak of the Hundred Empire Mountain, was the one person in this world that could not be shaken...

She firmly believed that no one in this world would truly be able to knock down that figure.

"Don't tell me that you think that he will be able to exchange blows with the three little kings?" Wu Cao smiled faintly. He had seen the face off between Lin Dong and Lei Qian back then. Although the latter was forced to withdraw in a dejected manner at that time, it was due to his earlier boasting. If the two were to directly face each other, Wu Cao did not believe that Lin Dong would truly be able to contend against Lei Qian.

Su Ruo was stunned for a moment. The current her was after all no longer that timid young lady from back then. Therefore, she was clearly aware of the strength of the three little kings from Yuan Gate. However, after some hesitation, she seriously nodded and said, "Big brother Lin Dong is not afraid of them!"

"Perhaps."

Wu Qun shrugged his shoulders noncommittally. Given his status, there were seldom any disciples within Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace who dared to argue with him. However, this Su Ruo in front of him was clearly not within this category. Although she had joined Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace for less than a year, the improvement in her strength could be considered frightening. Moreover, he was also aware that if the latter was to really go all out, it was likely that only Ling Qingzhu amongst the younger generation of the entire Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace would be able to subdue her.

Ling Qingzhu quietly listened to the argument between the two. The extent to which Su Ruo worshipped Lin Dong caused even her to be a little surprised. She could be considered to have some understanding of this junior sister, whose reputation within Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace was currently soaring. Although her character was weak when she had just arrived, her heart clearly had a certain persistence. Although Su Ruo was usually quite respectful towards her, it was far from the blind worship of Lin Dong that she had...

Of course, being unaware of what happened during the Hundred Empire War back then, she was naturally unable to understand this. The pair of siblings, who had been chased after by others to the point of not daring to even enter Thousand Elephants City had met three people at a bonfire during that icy cold night. At that moment, the gentle and friendly smile on the face of the skinny young man was akin to salvation towards this pair of sibling, who were had almost fallen into despair...

......

The Dao Sect disciples slowly landed in the middle area before the eyes from all over the place. Their eyes briefly swept around and coincidentally looked towards a spot right at the front. It was the place where the Yuan Gate disciples were

"We have indeed encountered them..."

Lin Dong narrowed his eyes. There was little surprise within them. Clearly, he had expected such a situation.

Ying Xiaoxiao gave a hand signal. The many Dao Sect disciples began to sit down and recuperate. However, there was caution within their eyes. They were scattered apart in an orderly manner. If anything happened, they would be able to immediately form a formation and meet their enemy in battle. The effect of the training over the past ten days was clearly rather substantial.

"Everyone be careful." Lin Dong softly whispered to Ying Huanhuan beside him.

"Yes."

Ying Huanhuan nodded. She spread her hand and a jade green zither appeared in a flash. Her appearance was also that of someone waiting cautiously.

Soon after Lin Dong's group had landed, numerous rushing wind sounds suddenly appeared. Lin Dong raised his head, only to be momentarily startled. This was because that person who had come was actually Xue Ling from Sword Sect whom they had met some time before.

Lin Dong's group frowned slightly when they saw him. Could it be that this fellow was still bearing a grudge towards them because of the matter from last time?

"Heh heh, it's surprising that you have all managed to escape from the demon corpses. Your abilities are not bad." Xue Ling landed from the air. Immediately, his eyes looked towards Lin Dong's group with some surprise as he laughed.

Seeing that Xue Ling did not appear to be hostile towards them, Lin Dong's expression also warmed a little. He smilingly said, "Brother Xue is also quite skilled. Those two demon corpses were not easy to deal with."

"*Sigh*, we were not able to deal with them. We were helplessly chased for a long time, and having no other choice, we drew them towards a place with many people before secretly fleeing..." Xue Ling spoke in a helpless manner.

Lin Dong's group immediately exchanged glances when they heard this. This fellow was really ruthless. When he realized that he could not resolve the matter himself, he had actually used others as a diversion. Those whom the disaster had been lured towards were truly unfortunate. No one knew if they managed to finish off the two demon corpses in the end...

"However, all of you are quite bold. You are aware that Yuan Gate is here, yet you have still come..."

Xue Ling looked towards the direction of Yuan Gate in the distance. After which, he said, "On the account of you having the intention to share the Mysterious Life Bone Beads equally last time, I shall remind you as a friend that Yuan Gate will definitely come and clear this place later. All of you should be careful. Give in a little if there is no other choice. Do not let things end up like the last Great Sect Competition..."

"Thanks." Lin Dong cupped his hands together towards Xue Ling and smilingly said.

Xue Ling cupped his hands together and did not speak any further. He led a couple of Sword Sect disciples to return to the area where they had been at.

Lin Dong's eyes suddenly narrowed after Xue Ling left. This was because he saw two disciples stepping away from the Yuan Gate area. After which, they walked towards two factions that seemed to be considered super sects, but had yet to reach the level of the eight great super sects.

Soon after, the two groups began to stand up. They slowly marched towards the Dao Sect disciples in plain sight. From the looks of it, they bore ill intent.

"Getting someone else to do your dirty work huh..."

Lin Dong lowered his eyelids. A cold gleam bubbled within his eyes.

771 - Chapter 769: Getting Someone Else To Do One'S Dirty Work

"Those are the members of Ghost Blade Gate and Fire Cloud Sect. These two sects have quite a reputation within Eastern Xuan Region, however they have rather close ties with Yuan Gate. Although they can't be considered as vassals of Yuan Gate, they will mostly follow the Yuan Gate's lead for many matters." looking at the present situation, Ying Xiaoxiao's expression sunk slightly before explaining to Lin Dong.

Lin Dong faintly nodded before raising his head. He looked at the two groups approaching from a distance. Under the convergence of everyone's gazes, they finally arrived at a position that was not far from Lin Dong and the rest.

A man dressed in black slowly walked out from the group of Ghost Blade Sect disciples. A formidable and cold aura radiated from his body. His powerful presence was testament to the fact that he was an expert that had stepped into the nine Yuan Nirvana stage.

As the man dressed in black walked forward, a man dressed in red also walked out from the nearby group of Fire Cloud Sect disciples with a grin on his face. As his fists loosened, a wave of heat spread outwards.

"My humble self is Meng Duan of Ghost Blade Sect."

"Fire Cloud Sect, Yang Huo."

The two men walked out, smiling as they clasped their fists together and greeted Lin Dong and the rest. However, this was not a single trace of friendly intent within those smiles.

"Is there something I can help you with?" asked Lin Dong casually with a flat expression on his face.

"Ha Ha, I'm sure that you understand why we have come."

Yang Huo of Fire Cloud Sect faintly smiled. Without beating around the bush, he directly said, "Brother Yuan Cang and the rest do not wish to see you all, therefore he had sent us here to deliver his message."

"If there are any problems, settle them at that final place. Brother Yuan Cang and the rest are considerably merciful and don't want to preemptively take action. I believe that if you people leave this place and head for the final place earlier. Perhaps, you all might be able to smoothly leave Unique Devil City and avoid excessive losses." said Meng Duan who also had a faint smile on his face.

"This can be considered a rather good deal for you all. It's best to avoid the incident that happened in the last Great Sect Competition."

Upon hearing the remarks of the two men, the faces of the Dao Sect disciples turned completely dark. This Yuan Gate was too arrogant! Not only had they said such things, they had not even bothered to send a Yuan Gate disciple and let someone else deliver their message in their place. One truly did not know what level of contempt they had for the Dao Sect.

Even Ying Xiaoxiao's face was erupting with anger at this matter, while a malicious fury had already surged up within the eyes of the nearby Wang Yan. If not for him forcefully controlling himself to the utmost degree, he might have already exploded with violence.

"Many thanks to the two of you for delivering the message..." however, while the majority of the disciples' faces were dark, there was not a single trace of anger on Lin Dong's face. Instead, he merely smiled and replied.

Upon hearing Lin Dong's reply, Yang Huo and Meng Duan grinned. Looks like this fellow was rather tactful. Stunned expressions appeared on the many faces of the surrounding crowd who had cast their attention at the three individuals. In the next moment, the gaze that they sent towards Lin Dong filled with disdain.

"However..."

However, just as Yang Huo and Meng Duan had assumed that the Dao Sect disciples would be sensible, Lin Dong's tone suddenly took a complete turn as a sinister expression instantaneously erupted forth from the smile on his face.

"Could it be that those blockheads don't have legs and mouths?"

Lin Dong did not deliberately cover up the sinister and cold tone of his voice as it rang out. Hearing this, Yang Huo and Meng Duan's smiles instantly froze, while waves of disturbances erupted in the surroundings.

"Brat, do not make the mistake of paying a price you can't can't afford just to flaunt your glib mouth!" Yang Huo and Meng Duan's expressions darkened. It was likely that they had been infuriated by Lin Dong's mockery.

"Trash like you don't have the qualifications to strut around in front of our Dao Sect!" Lin Dong replied. The chilling gaze in his eyes was as sharp as a blade.

"Scram!"

"You have guts!"

Yang Huo and Meng Duo were infuriated by Lin Dong's reply. They suddenly stepped forward as majestic Yuan Power erupted out and surged towards Lin Dong, enveloping him.

Upon seeing this, a cold glint flashed past Lin Dong's eyes, however he did not make any actions to defend. With a thought, a black glow suddenly shot out from with the group of Dao Sect disciples behind him. The speed of the black glow was extremely swift and fierce. In the blink of an eye, it had already appeared in front of Yang Huo and Meng Duan.

"Death seeking fool!"

Yang Huo and Meng Duan merely sneered in the face of this surprise attack. With a gush of majestic Yuan Power, powerful palm forces unceremoniously swept towards the black silhouette.

In response to the ferocious attacks from the two men, a pair of withered arms extended out from the black glow and directly collided with the two men's palm force.

Bang Bang!

A deep and low sound rang out as the palms met each other. In the next instant, the sneers on Yang Huo and Meng Duan's faces instantly froze, before their faces turned completely flushed as they spurted a mouthful of blood. Their bodies violently shot backwards, gouging a long scar on the ground while cracks extended from both sides of the scar.

The originally noisy surroundings was immediately silenced by this sight. Soon after, a series of low but tumultuous uproars scattered outwards. Countless gazes locked onto the black glowing figure who had sent two nine Yuan Nirvana stage experts flying with a single palm strike. Such a thing was hard to achieve even by the topmost outstanding disciples of the other sects.

As gaze after gaze locked onto the black figure, they saw the black withered face. In the next instant, a series of startled voices rapidly rang out.

"Is that.... a demon corpse?"

"Why does Dao Sect have a demon corpse? Could it be that this demon corpse is controlled by them?"

"How is this possible? Even Thousand Puppet Sect would find it hard to control such a demon corpse! Also, Dao Sect does not have such expertise, how did they manage to control it!"

"......"

Pockets of startled voices rapidly resounded across the sky, while quite a number of people stared at the demon corpse with astonished gazes. It was obvious that they knew what it was.

"Demon corpse..." upon seeing it, the Sword Sect disciples who had withdrawn earlier all gawked, especially Xue Ling. The pitying look on his face that was due to Dao Sect not willing to leave instantly turned grave.

He stared tenaciously at the demon corpse before taking a deep breath. From the looks of it, this was the same demon corpse that had chased after Dao Sect earlier. Not only had it been dealt with by them, moreover... they had used some unknown method and taken control of it...

"Was it Lin Dong who did this?" thought Xue Ling as he stared at the slim figure, while his pupils contracted slightly. This fellow seemed to be one amongst the Dao Sect disciples who had concealed his hand the deepest. No wonder Ying Xiaoxiao and Wang Yan would both listen to him at times.

"It actually is a demon corpse..."

At the Thousand Puppet Sect area, those who were experts in refining puppets were looking at the demon corpse with astonished gazes. The gaze of the youth dressed in grey called Gui Li turned dignified and grave upon seeing the demon corpse. Looking once again at Lin Dong, there was a sliver of dread now present in his eyes. He knew just how hard it was to control this demon corpse...

"If you don't scram, then die."

Within the uproar and commotion happening around him. Lin Dong faintly raised his head and looked at the alarmed faces of the Ghost Blade Sect and Fire Cloud Sect disciples before saying in a soft voice.

Overwhelmed with shock, dumbstruck expressions appeared on the faces of the disciples of the two sects as they looked towards Yang Huo and Meng Duan who had suffered heavy injuries. In the next instant, they hurriedly carried the two of them away, cutting sorry figures as they scattered away.

Looking at the two dejected groups leave, the entire area sank into silence once again. The development of this situation was truly somewhat unexpected...

"If you want to say something, come over and do it yourself! Scheming behind one's back is disgraceful!"

Contrary to the atmosphere which had quietened down, Lin Dong slowly raised his head as his eyes locked onto the direction of the Yuan Gate disciples, while his cold and frosty voice rang out.

As his voice rang out, a disturbance occurred with the group of Yuan Gate disciples as ominous glints erupted from the eyes of quite a few of them.

"Bang!"

The disturbance lasted for while till a sturdy and strong figure whose killing intent blotted the skies finally stood up slowly and turned around. Revealing the sinister and ruthless expression on his face, this person was indeed the Little Thunder King Lei Qian.

"Since you don't want the face I've given you and wish to seek death, I'll grant it to you all at this place. You trash that are unable to tell good from the bad!" exclaimed Lei Qian fiercely.

As Lei Qian spat out those words, two figures beside him stood up under the focus of the innumerable surrounding gazes.

"Just a single demon corpse has given you all so much confidence huh..."

Wearing a blue robe, the Little Yuan King Yuan Cang stared at Lin Dong before smiling faintly.

"Since that is the case, let me destroy it."

Swish!

Just as those words echoed out, an iron sword suddenly slid into his hand before slashing down gently.

Bang!

As the slash descended, the Yuan Power of the area seemed to flare up as a sword aura that blotted the skies seemingly split apart the land as it slashed down furiously at the demon corpse at a speed that was inconceivable to the naked eye. Lin Dong was also caught within the radius of the sword aura.

Lin Dong narrowed his eyes slightly as he stared at the approaching sword aura that was rapidly growing larger in his eyes. Just as he was about to take action, he suddenly turned his head towards another section of the sky, where a majestic grey light was present. Whizzing across the sky, it heavily colliding with the sword aura, creating a loud sound that resounded out.

"Chen Gui. this is a grudge between our Yuan Gate and Dao Sect! Why are you interfering?!"

A majestic fluctuation erupted and swept outwards while some fluctuations appeared within the eyes of the Little Yuan King Yuan Cang. In the next moment, a gloomy and cold voice rang out.

"Chen Gui? The fellow who is ranked first on the sects wanted list?"

"Why is he helping Dao Sect?"

As Yuan Cang spoke those words, pockets of uproar started appearing in the surrounding area as expressions of extreme astonishment appeared on quite a few peoples' faces.

"Swish!"

While the entire area was in an uproar, a rainbow glow shot over from the distant skies before finally transforming into two figures.

A sliver of doubt flashed past Lin Dong's eyes as he looked towards the figures in the air. In the next moment, as his gaze focused on the beautiful figure that was petite and familiar, his pupils instantly contracted. In that instant, an expression of extreme shock crawled up his face, something that Ying Xiaoxiao and the rest had never seen before.

"Heh heh, brother Lin Dong!"

Just as Ying Xiaoxiao and the rest were puzzled over Lin Dong's reaction, the figure in midair turned her body around, revealing an exceptionally exquisite and beautiful little face where a joyous smile was present.

However, just as such a smile appeared on her face, she hurriedly restrained it. She had noticed that the shock on Lin Dong's face was withdrawing bit by bit. What substituted it was not the ecstasy of a brother and sister's reunion , but a furious shade that was caused by an excessive amount of shock.

"Qingtan, why are you here!"

772 - Chapter 770: Brother And Sister'S Reunion

"Qingtan, what are you doing here?!"

Lin Dong's voice was currently filled with both shock and anger. Amongst these two emotions was a slight but unconcealable fear, the kind of fear that arose when things suddenly went out of one's control.

This was the first time Ying Xiaoxiao and Ying Huanhuan had seen Lin Dong in such a state. Immediately, they involuntarily turned their gazes towards the exceptionally pretty girl in the air.

The young girl was about Ying Huanhuan's age and wore black clothes. She had a slim figure and her features were rather pretty, while her beautiful eyes seemed to be filled with spirit, as if there was a talking fairy within them.

From the looks of it, this was Qingtan, who had left in a different manner than Lin Dong after he had left the Great Yan Empire.

Behind her, a man stood high up in the sky. The undulations from the latter were rather powerful and his face was covered by half a ghost mask, giving him a slightly eerie aura.

This unique appearance was not unfamiliar to Ying Xiaoxiao and the rest. He was number one on the Eastern Xuan Region's wanted list, Ghost Mask Chen Gui. For them, he could be considered an extremely famous character.

Currently, the two people in the sky had evidently become the focal point of this area. Of course, more gazes were directed towards Ghost Mask Chen Gui. After all, the reputation of the number one name on the sects wanted list was rather intimidating.

In the air, the happy smile on Qingtan's face had clearly been scared away by Lin Dong. She hastily landed from the air and obediently stood before the latter, yet she did not dare to look at the Lin Dong's face. With her slightly bowed head, she looked just like an ignorant little girl who had been caught after secretly slipping out of the house...

"You...you..."

Lin Dong was somewhat dazed as he gazed at the young girl that stood before him. The face that was so familiar that it had practically been imprinted on his soul caused a strange feeling to gush out from the depths of his heart. For a time, all he could do was point at the young girl and mumble incoherently.

Chen Gui had now also landed behind Qingtan. When he saw how obedient this junior sister disciple of his, that even his most stern master could do nothing about, had become, he was also somewhat taken aback. Soon after, he looked towards Lin Dong, whose expression was constantly fluctuating between anger and shock, wanting to say something but realised that it did not seem appropriate for him to speak. Hence, he could only continue on in this manner while standing behind Qingtan.

"What have you done?! Why are you here? You've left home?"

Lin Dong possessed a certain resistance towards shock after all. Thus, after a long time, he finally regained some of his wits as his alarmed and furious voice boomed out like a cannon.

"Not really, mum and dad know that I've left..." Qingtan tiny hands were entangled together as she replied.

"Why didn't you obediently stay in the Great Yan Empire, why does a girl like you have to run out into the world?" Lin Dong angrily said. He was unable to imagine why an ignorant little girl would dare to enter a place like the Eastern Xuan Region that was filled with danger. Did she not realize that if something happened, both him and their parents would be unable to bear it.

When he thought about the worst that could have happened, even someone like Lin Dong felt a little suffocated. He knew that he would truly go insane if that scenario became reality...

"You could leave and go out into the world, why can't I do the same?"

Qingtan raised her tiny face in an unfair manner, however, when she saw the fury that once again shrouded Lin Dong's forehead, she quickly pulled back as the little bit of courage that she had managed to gather instantly disappeared like smoke, "I also want to protect mum, dad and the rest. I can also become strong. It must be so tiring for you to try so hard by yourself, I also want to be of help to you. I no longer want to be like before, where I can only powerlessly stand and watch."

The young girl's words clearly stunned Lin Dong for a moment. He gazed at the tiny face of the young girl that was filled with grievance and could not help but reply in a somewhat vexed manner, "Why foolishly worry about such things."

Though his tone was vexed, the fury on his forehead had started to fade a little. The young girl's words had stirred his emotions and made him feel a small bit of happiness. It seemed that the little girl from before had grown quite a bit.

Qingtan's tiny mouth shrunk, however, the bright girl knew that now was not the time to contradict a Lin Dong that was about to explode with anger.

"Mum and dad know that you've come here?" Lin Dong kneaded his somewhat aching head as he asked.

"Mm." Qingtan repeatedly nodded her head.

"They've agreed?" Lin Dong asked again.

Upon hearing this, Qingtan hesitated for a moment. Just as she was about to nod her head, she saw Lin Dong's expression suddenly turn stern. Immediately, she hung her head in defeat as she replied, "Mum does not agree, and we argued because of this..."

Just as the words left her mouth, Qingtan hastily shut her mouth. She looked at Lin Dong from the corner of her eyes and sure enough, she saw the face that had only just eased up a little once again darken.

"Now that your wings have hardened, you even dare to argue with your mother?" Lin Dong laughed in a chilling manner.

Qingtan lowered her head as she mumbled, "Scold me if you must, but..."

As she spoke, the young girl's eyes turned red. Soon after, she lifted her head and gazed upon the face that had grown increasingly mature and determined compared to two years ago, as she choked out a few words.

"I missed you."

The various expressions on Lin Dong's face finally froze due to these words.

The young girl had followed in his footsteps and left the place where she could be as wilful as she wanted, the home where she could make trouble as she pleased. All alone, she had similarly experienced various things. All of this was so that he no longer had to struggle in a manner that caused one's heart to ache...

Lin Dong's throat trembled a little. Soon after, he slowly extended his hand and patted the young girl's head, his voice somewhat hoarse as he spoke, "You've grown up at last..."

Afterwhich, he laughed bitterly before continuing, "*Sigh*, forget it, I'll let you off this time."

As his words fell, joy surfaced in the eyes of the young girl before him, as if she had suddenly been bestowed a great pardon. With a sweet smile, she reached out with her arms in an exceedingly natural manner and clung onto Lin Dong's arm like she had always done many years ago.

When Qingtan clung onto Lin Dong's arm, a sly smile secretly appeared from the corners of her lips. However, just as this smile appeared, she sensed a bright pair of eyes staring at her. She lifted her head, only to find Ying Huanhuan, seated behind with her jade-like hands atop the dark green zither. The latter's gaze was currently tightly fixed onto Qingtan and had clearly discovered her sly smile.

Qingtan secretly stuck out her tongue before winking at Ying Huanhuan. With those large eyes, she conveyed a message; don't expose what you know.

Ying Huanhuan could not help but feel like laughing. Looks like this girl called Qingtan understood Lin Dong very well. She even know what method to use to pacify a Lin Dong who was almost about to explode with anger. However, Ying Huanhuan could also tell that Qingtan's emotions from before were genuine...

Ying Huanhuan naturally did not plan on exposing Qingtan's sly actions. Hence, she winked at Qingtan and the two girls of similar age came to a certain consensus, perfectly concealed from the usually calm and prudent Lin Dong.

"Big brother Lin Dong, this is my senior brother disciple, Chen Gui. It's thanks to his escort that I was able to come out this time." Qingtan turned around and pointed at Chen Gui as she introduced him to Lin Dong with a smile.

"I am Lin Dong, many thanks to brother Chen, my sister has troubled you much." Lin Dong immediately clasped his hands together. His tone was extremely sincere and grateful.

"Ah, I do not deserve such praise, brother Lin Dong is too courteous. I have only done as my master has instructed." Upon seeing this, Chen Gui hastily clasped in hands together in response, causing Ying Xiaoxiao, Wang Yan and the rest to be a little taken aback. After all, Chen Gui was said to be an extremely eccentric and indifferent person, someone who would not be so easy to communicate with.

"Master? You've entered a sect? What sect is it?" Lin Dong was a little taken aback. He quickly looked towards Qingtan and inquired. From the looks of it, he was afraid that Qingtan had entered a dubious sect.

"Hehe, our sect is not located in the Eastern Xuan Region, but in the Northern Xuan Region. Our sect is known as the Palace of Darkness, has brother Lin Dong heard of it before?" Chen Gui promptly explained.

"Palace of Darkness?"

Amazement flitted across Lin Dong's eyes, while he felt some shock in his heart. It was clear that he was not unfamiliar with this faction.

Palace of Darkness, the overlord of the Northern Xuan Region. If one were to talk about its reputation, it did not lose out to a titan like the Yuan Gate at all.

"How did you end up in the Northern Xuan Region..." Lin Dong was evidently rather stunned by the fact that Qingtan had joined the Palace of Darkness.

"While I was in the Great Yan Empire, an elder from the Palace of Darkness was following me in hopes that I would join the Palace of Darkness..." Qingtan replied.

"Oh?"

Lin Dong slightly raised his eyebrows. He did not expect that Qingtan had already been taken notice of by the Palace of Darkness elder at that time, both he and Little Marten had not sensed anything...

However, Lin Dong gently sighed in relief knowing that Qingtan had joined the Palace of Darkness. The Palace of Darkness could be considered an overlord of a region. Qingtan should be quite safe with them.

"These are my fellow Dao Sect disciples..."

Lin Dong turned around and shrugged his shoulders at Ying Xiaoxiao and the rest as he chuckled, "This is my sister, Qingtan."

After completing his introductions, he gently patted his hands as he once again cast his gaze in the direction of the Yuan Gate disciples and grinned, his smile regaining its chilling aura.

"Qingtan, move back a little, I have to first take care of a small problem."

773 - Chapter 771: Qingtan

The eyes of the entire place had gathered towards the area where Dao Sect was. Clearly, a slight change that had suddenly occurred caused the current situation to change slightly.

Although everyone were uncertain why that Chen Gui would intervene and help Dao Sect, the situation was undoubtedly one where Dao Sect had gained an extremely powerful helper.

Faced with the rank number on the sects wanted list, it was likely that even Little Yuan King Yuan Cang, would feel a little restraining fear.

"It is unexpected that even Chen Gui has appeared..." Ling Qingzhu's eyes gazed into the distance. A slight fluctuation flashed across her eyes as she softly muttered.

"Who is that girl called Qingtan?" Wu Qun asked in a somewhat surprised manner. From the looks of the situation, the girl in black seemed to have quite a deep relationship with Lin Dong. Chen Gui seemed to have intervened and aid Dao Sect because of her.

"She seems to be big brother Lin Dong's younger sister. I have heard them mention it in the past." Su Ruo looked at Qingtan, who was extremely close with Lin Dong. Envy flashed deep within her eyes as she spoke.

"So it's like that..." Wu Qun nodded slightly. Immediately, his eyes looked towards the direction of Yuan Gate. He said, "Although they have the help of Chen Gui, there is still some gap between the strength of Dao Sect and Yuan Gate..."

"This matter is becoming increasingly complicated..."

......

Lin Dong slowly stepped forward in front of the eyes from the entire place. After which, he looked towards the direction of Yuan Gate. A chilling light flowed within his eyes.

"This area does not exclusively belong to your Yuan Gate. Whether my Dao Sect disciples wish to remain here is not something that your Yuan Gate can decide!"

The eyes of Little Yuan King Yuan Cang narrowed. A glint flashed through them like the edge of a blade. His finger gently slipped down the iron sword in his hand as he spoke in an apathetic manner, "Don't tell me that you have the courage to provoke my Yuan Gate just because you have gained a helper?"

"What helper? If your Yuan Gate wishes to fight, I will accompany you." Lin Dong spoke in a free and easy manner.

"What an arrogant tone! Someone like you actually dares to act arrogantly in front of us? Do you really think that you are almighty just because you have relied on a clever little trick to win once?" Lei Qian's eyes were dark and stern as he sneered.

"Won't you know whether it is a clever little trick or not if you try again?" Lin Dong smilingly said.

Lei Qian's eyes became stern when he heard this provocation by Lin Dong. A murderous aura rose within his body. However, he was much more cautious this time around. His eyes immediately looked towards Little Yuan King Yuan Cang.

Yuan Cang narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Dong. After which, he laughed faintly, "Since someone wishes to seek his own humiliation, you should fulfill his wish Lei Qian."

A ferocious smile immediately emerged on Lei Qian's face when he heard this. Both of his fists slowly tightened as he strided forward and cried out, "Lin Dong, since your Dao Sect refuses to leave, I shall give you an opportunity. Rely on your own strength and step forward to battle me. If you win, my Yuan Gate will not say any other unnecessary words. If you lose, you shall bring everyone from your Dao Sect and swiftly get lost from this place. Do you dare to accept?"

Lei Qian's voice rumbled across the basin while being wrapped by his powerful Yuan Power. It reverberated beside the ears of everyone present.

After his experience from the previous time, Lei Qian had clearly become much smarter. He no longer restricted himself with his words. Moreover, he had directly specified a direct head on fight. Additionally, he even had added 'rely on your own strength'. In this way, Lin Dong would be unable to use the demon corpse.

"Humph, the demon corpse is also controlled by Lin Dong, why is it not considered his strength? Your skin is really thick." Ying Xiaoxiao immediately laughed coldly when she heard these words.

"Stop uttering nonsense. If you are unwilling, we engage in an all out battle and see just who will emerge victorious in the end!" Lei Qian smiled in a venomous manner.

"You!"

Ying Xiaoxiao felt fury in her heart when she saw how shameless Lei Qian had become. Before she could say anything however, Lin Dong waved his hand gently and slowly stepped forward.

Swoosh!

The eyes from the entire place were immediately locked onto Lin Dong's body when he stepped out. From the looks of it, Lin Dong was actually really planning on accepting this challenge from Lei Qian.

"Lin Dong."

There was a slight change on the faces of Ying Xiaoxiao and Wang Yan. Lin Dong might have forced Lei Qian to withdraw in a dejected manner the last time around, but he had only won through a trick. This time around, Lei Qian, who was going to go all out, and would obviously not give Lin Dong such an opportunity. If Lin Dong was to take the initiative and give up the advantage of the demon corpse, how would he battle Lei Qian?

"Let me fight instead!"

A voice suddenly sounded behind Lin Dong when he stepped forward. After which, everyone was stunned to see Qingtan step forward. At this moment, her hand was holding a black scythe with a somewhat exaggerated appearance. That scythe was even larger than her entire body. Strange symbols were vaguely visible on the blade, while an unusually dark and cold sharp ripple spread out it.

The girl in black was holding the large black scythe in her hand. That appearance was quite comical and cute.

Ying Xiaoxiao and the rest were stunned as they stared at Qingtan. After which, their eyes paused on the black scythe in her hand. They could vaguely sense a majestic ripple from the scythe. Evidently, this black scythe was a Pure Yuan treasure!

Lin Dong was also momentarily startled when Qingtan spoke. Immediately, he knitted his brows and spoke in a deep voice, "Go and stay in one corner."

Although he could sense that the current Qingtan was no longer that little girl, who had become very weak after being tortured by the cold Qi, he was still unwilling to see her step forward to fight with others while he was around.

"Oh..."

Qingtan, who was originally acting in a mighty manner, was directly beaten down by these words of Lin Dong. She could only pull back bitterly.

"Lin Dong, will it be alright?" Ying Xiaoxiao hesitated and asked. Their Dao Sect indeed hoped that they would not have to engage in a big battle with Yuan Gate here. However, if Lin Dong had to take such a risk, it might be better for them to truly engage in an all out fight with the other party.

Lin Dong shook his head slightly. After which, he slowly stepped forward. Those somewhat cold eyes were directly locked onto the ferociously smilingly Lei Qian in the distance. His voice was calm.

"I shall receive this challenge."

A series of uproars suddenly sounded out in the basin after these words were heard. Clearly, everyone did not expect that Lin Dong would actually dare to directly abandon the advantage of the demon corpse and accept this challenge from Lei Qian head on.

"Such an action is truly not wise..." Wu Qun from Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace had a surprised look on his face as he muttered.

"There will no longer be any fooling around like last time. Lei Qian will not give him even the slightest opportunity. This... he is seeking his own humiliation."

"He is not a fool. If he does not have the confidence, he will not easily accept the fight." Ling Qingzhu shook her head slowly. Her clear eyes looked towards the skinny figure that was walking out from amongst the Dao Sect disciples while she softly said.

"Oh?"

Wu Qun declined to comment when he heard Ling Qingzhu's words. Together with the demon corpse, Lin Dong might still have a chance against Lei Qian. However... on the precondition of not being able to use the demon corpse, Wu Qun was unable to think of what qualifications Lin Dong had to fight with Lei Qian.

"Ha ha, you have guts."

The ferocious smile on Lei Qian's face immediately grew wider when he saw that Lin Dong actually dared to face him in battle. Moreover, there was a abnormally wild joy dancing within his eyes. His loss in Unique Devil City had undoubtedly caused fury to rise within his heart. Now, he finally had the opportunity to personally get back his face.

Although he had suffered a little at Lin Dong's hands due to his somewhat strange skill, Lei Qian had the confidence that he would definitely be able to cause Lin Dong to be unable to even retaliate should he go all out!

This was his confidence as one of the three little kings of Yuan Gate!

This time around, he wanted to completely crush Lin Dong under his feet in front of everyone!

774 - Chapter 772: Challenge

Two figures slowly stepped out in front of the countless number of eyes within the enormous bright red handprint basin. Majestic Yuan Power swept out at almost simultaneously, causing the atmosphere to suddenly become extremely tense.

"Crack."

Lei Qian's tightly clenched fists emitted cracking sounds. Soon after, bright silver Yuan Power spluttered out from within his body like lightning. It wrapped around his entire body as an unusually wild and violent ripple was scattered from it.

"Brat, this time around, I will let you understand the true gap that exists between us!" Lei Qian raised his head and looked towards the nearby Lin Dong. His face was filled with a ferocious smile.

Lin Dong's expression was calm, while green light surged on his body. Immediately, both his hands and legs began to shake and transform into green dragon limbs. Moreover, a pair of green wings began to extend from his back. It transformed into dragon wings and spread apart immediately.

Green dragon scales surfaced on Lin Dong's body. The scales sparkled under the sunlight, while an icy cold and sharp luster was reflected.

The dragon fist was slowly clenched. Lin Dong's eyes became increasingly cold as he sensed the majestic beast like strength.

"This physical body enhancing martial art seems to be quite good. However, I wonder just how punches of mine it can endure?"

Lei Qian's mouth parted into a sneer. In the next instant, the ferocity on his face abruptly intensified as his foot suddenly took a step forward.

Bang!

Thunder rumbled the moment Lei Qian's foot landed on the ground. After which, everyone saw Lei Qian's body seemingly teleport. In a flash, a bolt of lightning had already tore through the sky.

The lightning glow rapidly expanded within Lin Dong's eyes. Lei Qian's speed had already reached an astonishing level.

Swoosh!

The green dragon wings on Lin Dong's back suddenly flapped. An afterimage remained on the original spot while his body swiftly withdrew.

Boom!

Lin Dong's body had just pulled back when the lightning glow suddenly arrived. A fist containing wild and violent strength shattered the afterimage with a punch.

"Tch, you are quite quick in fleeing. However, can you really escape?"

The corners of Lei Qian's mouth involuntarily curled when his punch missed. Immediately, he bent two of his fingers and directly pointed them towards the direction in which Lin Dong had withdrawn.

"Lightning Light Space Tearing Finger!"

A lightning like silver Yuan Power light beam suddenly shot out from the tips of Lei Qian's fingers, booming as it tore through the air. In a flash, it had already caught up with the swiftly retreating Lin Dong. Moreover, it had directly targeted the fatal spot on his throat. Clearly, Lei Qian did not have any intention of showing mercy in his attack.

"Desolate Demon Eye!"

A demonic gray eye swiftly appeared between Lin Dong's brows. After which, gray light that contained a powerful destructive force shot out and collided with the silver beam of light.

"Bang!"

A deep noise resounded in the air as a wild and violent fluctuation swept apart. The two attacks had actually annihilated each other.

"I will just see how many times you can block me!" Lei Qian did not become angry when he saw that his attack was broken. Instead, he smiled in a sinister manner. His strength far surpassed that of Lin Dong. If they were to compare the extent of their Yuan Power, he would be able to exhaust the latter to death many times over. This kind of Yuan Power consumption was naturally something that he was most happy to see.

After Lei Qian's cold laughter sounded, one could see that the lightning glow around him had suddenly condensed. After which, it transformed into a lightning hand. This lightning hand's fingers were curled. In the next instant, it thrust at the air.

"Lightning Rain Explosive Finger!"

Swoosh swoosh swoosh!

Wild and violent light beams seemingly filled the sky. They contained a shockingly lethal strength that swept over the sky under the watching gazes of countless shocked eyes. The scope of this attack had directly covered all of Lin Dong's retreat paths!

This attack could be considered ferocious. Lei Qian's reputation of being the Little Thunder King was indeed not in vain. Just this attack alone would cause many nine Yuan Nirvana stage experts to have a change in expression.

Lin Ding lifted his head. His eyes were grim as he watched the torrential rain of lightning that came sweeping over the sky. He could sense extreme danger from this attack.

"Hu."

A cluster of white air was slowly exhaled from Lin Dong's mouth. Immediately, an extremely thick green light surged out of his eyes.

Roar!

Majestic green light suddenly swept out from Lin Dong's body at that instant. The green light lingered around his body before beginning to agglomerate together. A moment later, a low and deep dragon roar suddenly sounded out.

A hundred feet large green dragon light figure suddenly appeared at this moment, while a powerful pressure spread across the sky. In that instant, it appeared as though a genuine giant dragon had descended.

"Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill, Green Dragon Descent!"

As Lin Dong's proficiency in the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill gradually increased, his understanding of this martial art had also gradually deepened. He was now already able to rely on the heavenly dragon aura within his body to agglomerate a green dragon. Moreover, this green dragon undoubtedly possessed a greater divinity compared to the past. Its might was ferocious and unfathomable!

The green dragon swam in the sky above Lin Dong's head. After which, it swung its large light tail violently. Space itself appeared to have become distorted at this moment. The lightning rain that was pouring down from all over the sky immediately blasted apart with a 'bang' wherever the light tail passed. They were just like brilliant fireworks.

"Bang!"

The green dragon light tail swept out in an unreasonable manner and forcefully exploded the lightning rain. After which, its strength was not the least bit weakened as it directly slammed downwards at Lei Qian.

"Humph!"

Lei Qian's expression had clearly changed slightly at this moment. However, he did not pull back but instead coldly snorted. Resplendent lightning surged out, causing his hair to completely stand on ends. After which, he clenched his fist as it furiously blasted out.

"Lightning Dragon Sky Roaring Punch!"

A similar ferocious and uncontrolled dragon roar was emitted from within Lei Qian's body. After which, majestic lightning gathered and actually transformed into an enormous lightning dragon.

Bang!

The lightning dragon's roar rumbled across the sky. It carried a wild and violent strength as it directly collided with the green dragon in front of watching crowd's eyes.

At that instant, they appeared like two colliding meteorites. Their momentum was earthshaking!

A wild Yuan Power storm swept across the sky in a crazy fashion. The scale of the collision caused the expressions of many people to change drastically.

Bang bang!

A storm unfurled in the sky. Two figures revealed miserable appearances as they shot backwards in the sky. Each of them drew a hundred metre long line in the sky before they forcibly stabilized their bodies.

Countless eyes instantly looked over. A low clamor sounded when they saw the miserable appearances of the two individuals. However, most of them were shocked that Lin Dong was able to fight with Lei Qian to such an extent. After all, regardless of how ferocious his martial arts were, Lei Qian was an expert at the half a foot to Mysterious Life stage!

It was common sense that the strength between the Yuan Power of the two should be akin to the distance between heaven and earth!

"He does have some ability..." Wu Qun from Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace had a surprised expression flashing across his eyes when he saw this scene. He rubbed his nose and spoke a little bitterly.

He had originally believed that Lin Dong was only seeking his own humiliation by provoking the other party. However, from the looks of the current situation, this fellow's actual battle power had far exceeded his exterior strength.

"Big brother Lin Dong is still so formidable." Su Ruo spoke in an excited manner. The degree of worship in her eyes was still increasing.

"It is still too early to be happy now..."

Ling Qingzhu shook her head at this moment. A pair of clear eyes were locked onto Lei Qian's figure in the distant sky, while a glimpse of a solemn expression flashed across her eyes.

Bang bang!

Dark clouds had began to gather in the sky. After which, everyone felt the Yuan Power around them vaguely show traces of becoming berserk.

Bolts of lightning suddenly whizzed down from the dark clouds in the sky. In an instant, the entire place had turned into a world of thunder.

Lei Qian was suspended in the lightning filled sky. His somewhat dark face contained a sternness that caused one's heart to beat faster. Soon after, he slowly extended his hand under the many watching gazes, and thunderbolts gathered around his body. At that moment, it appeared as though a lightning god had descended.

"Next, I shall let you witness my Yuan Gate's supreme martial arts. You can call yourself blessed to be killed by this..."

Lei Qian's voice was just like a muffled thunder. It contained a monstrous murderous intent that rumbled like thunder. In the next instant, his hand had suddenly formed a mysterious seal.

"This is..."

Ying Xiaoxiao's group watched the seal formed by Lei Qian's hands. Their pupils immediately constricted as a grave voice suddenly echoed.

"One of the three Great Divine Codes of Yuan Gate... Lightning God Codex?"

775 - Chapter 773: Intense Battle Against Lei Qian

Rumble!

Countless thunderbolts came pouring down from the dark clouds in the sky from every direction. The deafening roar reverberated over the entire basin. It appeared as though the land itself had began to tremble slightly at this moment.

Lei Qian's figure stood amidst the thunderbolts that permeated the sky while lightning flowed around his body. Along with the silver glow that spread over his entire body, he appeared just like a lightning god when viewed from a great distance.

"Lightning God Codex..."

Numerous exclamations continued to appear while lightning thundered across the sky. It was likely that people had recognised this extremely well known and powerful martial arts of Yuan Gate.

"He has actually been forced to use the Lightning God Codex. Looks like that brat really has some ability..." Little Spirit King Ling Zhen watched the scene in the sky and could not help but smile in surprise as he spoke.

"Lin Dong seems to have cultivated both Yuan Power and Mental Energy at the same time. Otherwise, with his seven Yuan Nirvana stage strength, he would not be able to pester Lei Qian to such an extent." Yuan Cang replied indifferently.

"However, that will end here..."

Ling Zhen slightly smiled and nodded. Lin Dong's ability to pester Lei Qian to such an extent had indeed greatly exceeded their expectations. However, in the face of Lei Qian, who had now used the Lightning God Codex, he did not think that Lin Dong would have the ability to continue dragging out this battle.

Victory or defeat would likely be determined in the next exchange.

"It is likely that Dao Sect will act more obediently if we cripple this brat. What we need to do now is to observe the Burning Sky Ancient Stash. We do not have the time to get entangled with them. We will properly settle the score with them once the matter here is settled." Ling Zhen spoke with a smile. His smile was enchanting, but there was a dark ruthlessness surging deep within his eyes.

Yuan Cang smiled indifferently and did not say anything else. Both of his hands were placed behind him as his eyes looked towards the skinny figure amidst the lightning that permeated the sky. An unconcerned arc was lifted from the corners of his mouth.

"Bang!"

Following the change in the obscure seals formed by Lei Qian's hands, the dark clouds in the sky swiftly began to wiggle. Immediately, it gradually turned into a funnel shaped dark cloud. Countless lightning bolts gathered at the tip of the dark cloud. Its brightness was unusually glaring.

The ferocious smile on Lei Qian's face became increasingly wide under the glow of the lightning that covered the sky. He suddenly clenched his hand and the lightning at the tip of the dark cloud suddenly spluttered out wildly.

Boom!

Light poured down like a thunderbolt and gathered above Lei Qian's head. Finally, the light agglomerated and formed an enormous thousand feet long lightning spear!

The lightning spear was saturated with lightning which continuously danced across its surface. Wave after wave of shockingly destructive power frantically spluttered outwards. Distortions had even started to appear in the surrounding space

"What berserk fluctuations..." The expressions of Ying Xiaoxiao's group were grave as they watched the enormous lightning spear taking shape in the sky. Anxiety surged within their eyes.

Ying Huanhuan's jadelike hands, which were on the zither strings, had similarly tensed up at this moment, while her pearly white teeth bit into her lips. There seemed to be an icy blue luster vaguely surging deep within her eyes. However, even she did not notice this scene...

"Lei Qian has become much stronger compared to before..." Chen Gui stared at the sky. He hesitated for a moment, before looking towards Qingtan beside him as he asked, "Do I need to intervene?"

He could see that Lin Dong's strength seemed to be at the seven Yuan Nirvana stage. At the same time, he also sensed quite a powerful Mental Energy ripple. It was likely that Lin Dong possessed rather great accomplishments in both areas. However, there was still quite a big gap between him and Lei Qian. At this moment, the latter had already activated his trump card. Lin Dong's situation was not good at all.

"There's no need."

However, Qingtan merely smiled sweetly and shook her head in response to his good intentions. She raised her head as the light from the lightning in the sky was reflected on her unusually beautiful face. There appeared to be a fanatical expression vaguely present on it.

"Brother Lin Dong will not lose." The young lady merely smiled as she uttered these words. Her black dress and enormous black scythe gave her a strange yet bewitching appearance.

Chen Gui was momentarily startled. Soon after, he nodded quietly. It was the first time that he had seen such an expression on Qingtan during all these years. The young lady before him would not reveal such an expression even in front of his most respected master...

"Lightning God Codex huh..."

Lin Dong's figure appeared just like a small boat in the vast ocean amidst that wild and violent thunderbolts that permeated the sky. It appeared as though he would capsize at any moment. His eyes stared at a ferociously smiling Lei Qian in the distance, who was raising his hand high above his body. Lin Dong could sense an extremely dangerous fluctuation from the enormous lightning spear.

"Since you wish to go all out, let me accompany you..." Lin Dong muttered to himself. Soon after, he slowly extended both of his hands in front countless watching gazes. Next, an unusually obscure light array began to slowly take shape in his palm.

Lin Dong's eyes focused slightly when the light array was formed. Majestic Yuan Power and Mental Energy began pour in like a flood.

Swoosh!

That originally palm sized light array suddenly began to expend at a shocking speed as the energies were poured in. In a short couple of breaths, it had already expanded to a couple hundred feet in size. From a distance, this light array slowly rotated as it stood in front of Lin Dong, while a ripple that could not be described quietly spread out from it.

"What is this?"

Lin Dong's actions had clearly been captured by countless eyes. Surprise surfaced in everyone's eyes when they saw the slowly rotating light array appear in front of them.

"An unorthodox skill. Nothing more than futile effort!"

Lei Qian was also startled because of this. Immediately, the ferocious smile on his face became even denser. From the looks of it, it seemed that Lin Dong was actually planning on receiving his attack head on. This was undoubtedly seeking death from his point of view.

"Since you wish to die, I shall fulfil your wish!"

The enormous lightning spear above Lei Qian's head was already complete. Bright lightning flickered wildly on it, while wave after wave of astonishing fluctuations continued to sweep apart.

Lei Qian's hand reached forward. After which, he clenched it abruptly. Everyone watched as the enormous lightning spear slowly shifted. In the end, it had directly locked onto the faraway Lin Dong.

"Lightning God Codex, World Extinguishing Spear!"

A thunderous roar suddenly emerged from Lei Qian's throat as the green veins on his hand pulsed like dragons. In the next moment, his arm trembled. His body leaned forward slightly and his arm swung out furiously.

Bang!

The entire place appeared to tremble violently at this moment. Immediately, everyone watched as the enormous lightning spear transformed into a thousand feet large lightning bolt. It violently shot out. The glow from the attack reached out, appearing just like a world extinguishing lightning dragon that was brandishing its claws. Such a sight was truly dreadful!

"Hu."

A frightening pressure seemed to have covered the area a thousand feet around Lin Dong in an instant, while the latter released a deep breath. Immediately, his eyes became stern as his hand slammed onto the large light array in front of him at lightning speed.

"Ancient Universe Formation, Reverse Rotation!"

A resonating voice was transmitted from Lin Dong's mouth. In the next moment, the enormous light array began to wildly rotate in the reverse direction as strange lights frantically began to gather within the light array.

"Disintegrate!"

Lin Dong's eyes were cold. Two of his fingers thrust forward and landed on the light array. Immediately, the entire light array trembled. A strange light beam that was dozens of feet in size emitted a 'swoosh' sound as it surged out of the light array.

Sizzle sizzle!

That light beam did not possess an overly astonishing aura. However, some extremely sharp individuals could feel all the natural Yuan Power that was originally present suddenly disappeared in a strange manner after the light beam passed by. Such a disappearance was extremely thorough, as if it had been... completely annihilated!

The usually indifferent expression of Little Yuan King Yuan Cang changed drastically at this moment.

Bang!

When Yuan Cang's expression experienced a drastic change, the two ferocious attacks in the sky that had attracted the attention of countless pairs of eyes, had already arrived before each other and finally collided!

Countless people watched this scene in fear.

Victory and defeat would be determined in this exchange!

776 - Chapter 774: Lightning God Codex

The two terrifying beams of light finally violently collided in an extremely glaring manner in front countless pairs of eyes.

Chi!

The expected earthshaking loud noise did not appear when the collision occurred. The majestic light beams interweaved with each other in a glaring fashion and were crazily eroding the other party.

A soul stirring ferocity was felt from it amidst the silence.

All eyes were staring intently at the two majestic lights that occupied two halves of the sky. They were clearly aware that this exchange would determine the victor of the fight between those two individuals!

"Boss, what is it?" Little Spirit King Ling Zhen suddenly discovered the changes in Yuan Cang's expression. He was immediately startled and involuntarily asked.

"Something is not quite right with the attack from that brat..." Yuan Cang stared intently at the light beam that had shot out from the light array. His voice contained a slight trace of grimness.

Although he was unable to sense just where this uncomfortable feeling of his had come from, his instincts told him that this light array of Lin Dong was definitely not something ordinary.

Ling Zhen's heart jumped because of Yuan Cang's expression. Immediately, he laughed, "Don't tell me that you think the attack of that fellow is really able to block Lei Qian's Lightning God Codex?"

Yuan Cang's expression was slightly dark but he did reply.

"Impossible..." Ling Zhen's eyes also narrowed when he saw such a response. His muttering voice contained a trace of shock.

"Lei Qian's attack is weakening..." Yuan Cang spoke in a grim voice.

Ling Zhen hurriedly raised his head when he heard this and his expression abruptly changed. He was also able to sense that the originally extremely wild and violent lightning in the sky had quietly lost some of its might at this moment. On the other hand, the ray of light from Lin Dong remained tepid. An aura that could not be shaken was being emitted from that lukewarmness.

"How is this possible..." Ling Zhen's eyes had finally began to gradually turn grim at this instant.

These words also sounded within Lei Qian's heart when they emerged from Ling Zhen's mouth. The weakening of his attack was naturally something that he had sensed first. Immediately, an expression of disbelief drew passed his ferocious looking face.

"Impossible!"

This expression had merely appeared on Lei Qian's face for a moment before it was being replaced by a more ferocious one than before. He did not believe that the Lightning God Codex that he had displayed with his current strength would actually be received by Lin Dong, who was only at the seven Yuan Nirvana stage!

"Bang!"

Vast and mighty Yuan Power whistled out from Lei Qian's body without holding back. After which, it turned into monstrous lightning that wildly poured into the struggling lightning in an attempt to destroy Lin Dong's resistance.

However, regardless of how much power he poured in, the mysterious light beam from the light array, continued to remain unwavering. Wave after wave of berserk energies began to be separated and annihilated at an astonishing rate, while the light beam was eroding by the lightning...

Lin Dong's face had remained calm and without any ripple since the beginning. It appeared as though the scene in front of him was not strange. However, paleness had also flashed across his face while the light beam forcefully broke through the other party's attack. The might of the Ancient Universe Formation was indeed frightening. However, the Yuan Power and Mental Energy it consumed had also reached quite a terrifying level.

Lin Dong deeply inhaled a mouthful of somewhat searing hot air. In the next moment, an extremely serious expression suddenly shot out from both of his eyes. The seals formed by his hands changed at lightning speed as a deep voice echoed from his throat.

"Break!"

After this word escaped Lin Dong's mouth, the mysterious light beam, which was originally devouring the other party's attack at a gentle and steady pace, suddenly unleashed a shocking offensive. Faced with the light beam that had suddenly become wild and violent, the lightning that permeated the sky began to rapidly collapse at a rate visible to the naked eye.

Swoosh!

The strange light beam penetrated the lightning that permeated the sky by crushing it with complete ease. In the end, it ruthlessly smashed towards the shocked Lei Qian in front of countless shaken eyes.

"Lei Qian has lost..."

Ling Qingzhu, who had been observing the battle in the sky, finally commented softly at this moment, as the face under her veil twitched slightly. It was likely that even someone as calm and indifferent as her had difficulty retaining her complete calmness when watching this scene.

Joy surfaced on Su Ruo's face. She smiled brilliantly and said, "I knew that big brother Lin Dong would not lose."

By the side, Wu Qun rubbed his face. Immediately, a somewhat unnatural smile was lifted on his face, through which he hid the shock within his eyes.

If he had not witnessed it with his own eyes, he would have great difficulty believing that Lin Dong was truly able to emerge victorious in a direct battle against an expert of Lei Qian's level!

This time, it was definitely not a victory using tricks like previously. Lei Qian had already unleashed a trump card like the Lightning God Codex. Yet, the result...

Bang!

The mysterious light beam tore through the lightning filled sky. Finally, it bolted towards Lei Qian at lightning speed in front of those countless stunned eyes.

The moment the collision occurred, everyone could clearly see the lightning Yuan Power on Lei Qian's body vanish at a shocking speed!

Bang!

A deep and deafening sound resounded across the sky. Lei Qian's expression immediately became pale as a mouthful of fresh blood was spat out wildly. His body also became like a bird with broken wings as it began its swift descent towards the ground.

Lin Dong's eyes were cold as he watched Lei Qian falling to the ground. A cold glint suddenly flashed across his eyes. The green dragon wings on his back flapped violently as his body rushed out amidst the exclamations that permeated the sky. In a flash, he had appeared in front of Lei Qian. His fist was clenched and a black tree trunk had appeared within it. After which, he ruthlessly swung it down.

Bang!

The black tree trunk contained a frightening force. It smashed heavily onto Lei Qian's body. Strength poured out and the sound of breaking bones could be heard from Lei Qian's chest.

Urgh!

Another mouthful of fresh blood was spat out uncontrollably. Lei Qian's eyes were somewhat horrified as they looked at the young man's face at close proximity. At this moment, the malevolence that filled this face was even more intense than his own. Moreover, he had genuinely seen the existence of a murderous intent within Lin Dong's eyes.

Lin Dong wanted to kill him!

This thought caused a chill to suddenly surge through Lei Qian's heart. Lin Dong's ruthlessness had exceeded his expectation.

The malicious smile on Lin Dong's somewhat pale face grew even wider as he looked at Lei Qian's terrified face. He had never show mercy when fighting with others. He was clearly aware of the enmity that Yuan Gate had towards them during their journey here. This kind of enmity could not be resolved. Therefore, he was certain that Yuan Gate would definitely attack them in the end. Since this was the case, he should take this opportunity and break one of his opponent's hands!

He should kill Little Thunder King Lei Qian now before planning what to do next!

The killing intent within Lin Dong's eyes surged. After which, he raised the black tree trunk in his hand again and violently swung it down at Lei Qian's head.

"Brat, you dare!"

However, when Lin Dong was planning to beat this already fallen foe, a stern voice suddenly resounded across the sky. Little Yuan King Yuan Cang moved his body and directly rushed over.

"Brother Senior Chen Gui!"

In the distance, a cold look surfaced on Qingtan's pretty face when she saw that Yuan Cang was about to intervene.

Swoosh!

Before her voice could fade, Chen Gui had already rushed out at lightning speed. In the end, he appeared in front of Yuan Cang and blocked him.

Swoosh swoosh!

Ling Zhen's expression also changed after Yuan Cang was stopped. He waved his hand and rushed out. The six soul generals of Yuan Gate as well as some of the more powerful disciples also followed his lead and whizzed out.

"Attack!"

Ying Xiaoxiao, who had been watching the Yuan Gate party, did not hesitate when she saw this scene. A cry sounded out and she directly darted forward. Wang Yan, Ying Huanhuan, Qing Ye and the rest behind her immediately followed. The bright red Heavenly Phoenix Zither had once again appeared in Ying Huanhuan's hands. Clearly, they were prepared to engage in an all out war.

The elites from both sides had moved. Upon seeing this, the eyes of the disciples from both parties suddenly became ferocious too as waves of mighty Yuan Power began to erupt in the sky.

Within this short instant, the atmosphere of the entire area had become unusually tense!

A chaotic battle was about to erupt!

777 - Chapter 775: Might Of The Reverse Rotation

In a flash, numerous people stood in confrontation in the sky. Majestic Yuan Power soared up towards the heavens, causing the atmosphere to be strained while sparks swiftly arose from the tense atmosphere.

The originally noisy area had also rapidly became deathly silent. The members of many factions stared at the sky as caution appeared within their eyes. They were clearly worried that they would be implicated when the battle started.

"Chen Gui, are you really intending on interfering with the grudge between my Yuan Gate and the Dao Sect?" Yuan Cang's expression was a little gloomy as he gazed at Chen Gui who was blocking him. A cold tone was flowing in his low voice.

"I was assigned this task." Chen Gui merely smiled faintly and said in the face of these threatening words.

"Lin Dong, our Yuan Gate will be an irreconcilable enemy if you kill Lei Qian!" Ling Zhen kept the foldable fan in his hand. His eyes were staring intently at Lin Dong, who had grabbed Lei Qian by the throat, as he slowly spoke.

"Isn't it already the case now?" Lin Dong smiled as he said. His young and somewhat pale face seemed to be unusually cold in the eyes of Ling Zhen and the Yuan Gate disciples.

"Lin Dong, are you planning to start a war with our Yuan Gate here?"

Yuan Cang lowered his eyelids. His hand slowly tightened its grip on his sword. There appeared to be a strange grey glow rising deep within his eyes. "Believe me, that ending is not something that you would wish to see... even with Chen Gui's aid..."

Yuan Cang lifted his face, which could not be considered handsome, after speaking. An unusually dark, cold, and bloodthirsty arc was lifted on his face. "Do not force my hand. Otherwise, Chen Gui will not be able to stop me."

Lin Dong's pupils shrunk at this moment. He stared at Yuan Cang. For some unknown reason, a slight unease had began swelling in his heart.

"Oh? In that case, I now really wish to give it a try." Chen Gui laughed faintly. A chilling aura surfaced on his face which was wearing a ghost mask when he heard Yuan Cang's words.

"Is that so?"

Yuan Cang's eyes became increasingly dark. Ling Zhen and the others also leaned their bodies forward after appearing to sense the hostility in Yuan Cang's tone. An unusually majestic Yuan Power fluctuation spread out in a wave like manner.

In response to this, the faces of Ying Xiaoxiao, Wang Yan and the remaining Dao Sect disciples behind Lin Dong immediately tensed up.

Bang bang!

A rumbling sound was suddenly emitted from the middle of the basin while both parties were facing-off against each other in such a hostile atmosphere. Countless eyes were shocked as they turned towards that spot. After which, they saw that a slight distortion had appeared in that space. Numerous unusually ancient halls seemed to vaguely appear within the distorted space. An ancient aura that could only be formed by the accumulation of time seeped out from the space and spread over the entire area.

"Burning Sky Ancient Stash!"

Many wild joyous exclamations sounded out following the appearance of this usual phenomenon. After which, those many pairs of eyes had suddenly became fiery hot and greedy.

They did not gather here to watch a fight between Yuan Gate and Dao Sect. Their aim was the Burning Sky Ancient Stash that was hidden here!

Earlier, they had placed their attention on the fight between both parties because they were waiting. Now that the main course had appeared, they had naturally begun to shift their attention.

"The ancient stash is about to appear huh..." Lin Dong's narrowed eyes looked towards the distorted space. He did not expect that it would appear at this moment.

Although space was being distorted, everyone could see the vaguely visible ancient halls inside. However, this space had yet to show signs of being completely opened. It seemed to be lacking a key...

Every gaze in the place was finally thrown towards Yuan Cang without any prior agreement. The reason they had come was because they had obtained news that Yuan Gate would be able to open the ancient stash this time around. Given the situation at this moment, it seemed that it would be up to Yuan Gate to open this ancient stash...

Yuan Cang had clearly also sensed the gathering of these gazes. Immediately, his eyes flickered as he spoke indifferently, "Lin Dong, our aim this time is the Burning Sky Ancient Stash. Only if you release Lei Qian will our Yuan Gate be able to open the ancient stash and allow everyone to share the treasures inside. If you continue to be stubborn, it is likely that no one will be able to open this ancient stash today. At that time, you will end up angering everyone. I believe that you will not be able to bear this burden."

Yuan Cang's words was not spoken stealthily. Instead, it spread loudly under the cover of Yuan Power. Finally, it resounded besides everyone's ear.

"This fellow is really cunning."

Ying Xiaoxiao's expression changed a little. This act of Yuan Cang clearly intended to cause Dao Sect to be placed in a position that opposed everyone. Through this, he would force Dao Sect to release Lei Qian. This tactic was really cunning.

The expressions of Wang Yan and the rest also sunk slightly. This was because they could sense that some gazes were already thrown towards them a short while after Yuan Cang uttered those words. There were few friendly intentions within them. Instead, there was only an impatient urging.

"Lin Dong, what should we do?" Wang Yan asked in a low voice. This situation was such that they were forced to face many due to a single sentence from Yuan Cang. It would not be good if this continued to drag on.

Lin Dong knitted his brows slightly as he stared at Yuan Cang. Immediately, he glanced at the red faced Lei Qian, whose neck was grabbed by him. A moment later, he finally laughed faintly, "Brother Since Yuan Cang is so magnanimous, I will naturally have to give you some face. It was merely a spar earlier. I have no intention of taking any lives."

The Yuan Gate disciples' faces involuntarily twitched when they heard these words. They could clearly sense the surging killing intent from Lin Dong earlier. All of them understood that Lin Dong was definitely intent on killing Lei Qian earlier. This was completely different from what he had said.

"Brother Lin Dong is truly someone who can see the big picture." A smile surfaced on Yuan Cang's face. However, this smile was filled with a kind of extremely dark and malicious feeling no matter how one looked at it.

"Since this is the case, please release Lei Qian. Consider yourself victorious in this spar."

It was likely that Yuan Cang was definitely suppressing a violent anger and murderous intent when uttering these words. Given his status, there were hardly anyone amongst the younger generation of the Eastern Xuan Region whom he regarded seriously. There was even less need to talk about lowering himself in this manner.

However, Yuan Cang was after all an extraordinary person. Even though his heart was suppressing his killing intent, a smile had still surfaced on his face. However, this smile caused one's hair to stand on ends.

Lin Dong tilted his head as he watched Yuan Cang. Immediately, he smiled brilliantly and nodded. Everyone were involuntarily a little speechless when they saw this. From a certain point of view, both parties were the type of people with great patience. They were aware that an old tiger that bared its fangs was not frightening. The one that was frightening was a poisonous snake that could lay quietly in ambush and wait to deliver a fatal blow...

Lin Dong and Yuan Cang seemed to belong in this category.

"How unfortunate..."

Lin Dong glanced at Lei Qian, whom he held in his hand. The corners of his mouth curled. He ceased hesitating and casually tossed Lei Qian aside. However, no one discovered that an unusual black glow had quietly entered Lei Qian's body when Lin Dong's hand removed itself from Lei Qian's throat.

Lei Qian, who was tossed aside by Lin Dong, was quickly rescued by a couple of Yuan Gate disciples. After which, those unusually vicious eyes on his pale face stared intently at Lin Dong. A roar emerged from his throat, "Lin Dong, once you land in my hands, I will make it such that you will beg for death!"

However, Lin Dong merely smiled faintly in the face of Lei Qian's vicious roar. It was as though he did not hear anything.

"All of us have really underestimated you..." The smile on Yuan Cang's face withdrew slightly when he saw Lin Dong release Lei Qian. After which, he began to slowly speak.

"You are the most difficult person from Dao Sect to deal with this time around..."

"You are too kind."

Lin Dong laughed. His appearance infuriated Lei Qian to the point that the latter had the impulse to spit out blood. A dark look also surged onto the Little Spirit King Ling Zhen's face. Only Little Yuan King Yuan Cang continued to have an impassive face.

"However... the Great Sect Competition will not end so easily this time around. Lin Dong, trust me when I say that you will pay the price." Yuan Cang stared at Lin Dong and spoke with a faint smile.

Lin Dong nodded while sharing the same thought. A brilliant smile had also surged onto his face at this moment. His subsequent words, however, caused Yuan Cang's expression to involuntarily become ugly despite his willpower.

"If you have finished your nonsense, can you please open the ancient stash?"

778 - Chapter 776: Confrontation

"Lin Dong, do you really think that you can act arrogantly before our Yuan Gate just because you have defeated Lei Qian once?" Little Spirit King Ling Zhen cried out coldly. His face had once again darkened when he heard Lin Dong's words.

A sinister chill had also surged onto Yuan Cang's indifferent face. Immediately, however, it was forcefully suppressed. Both of his eyes contained an intensely cold look as he stared at Lin Dong. After which, he waved his hand towards Ling Zhen, turned around and left.

"There will ultimately be a time to pay you back for the victory you gained through words. Hopefully, you will still be able to laugh at that time..." Yuan Cang turned around. However, his dark and cold voice, which contained a rich murderous desire was transmitted backwards. Everyone could tell that this most outstanding person amongst the young disciples of Yuan Gate had been infuriated by Lin Dong.

Ling Zhen and the other Yuan Gate disciples also stared at Lin Dong's group with maliciously cold eyes. After which, they turned around and followed Yuan Cang.

Only after the withdrawal of the Yuan Gate disciples did the hostile atmosphere gradually disappear. Quite a number of Dao Sect disciples relaxed their tightly clenched hands. Perspiration was present on their palms. Although they felt a little anxious in their hearts, their eyes could not hide their excitement. Dao Sect had fought with Yuan Gate many times over the years. However, they had never felt as greatly satisfied as today.

"Are you alright?"

Ying Huanhuan also secretly sighed in relief when she saw Yuan Gate withdraw. She kept the Heavenly Phoenix Zither in her embrace. At the same time, she glanced at the somewhat pale Lin Dong as a worried look involuntarily flashed across her large eyes.

"I have exhausted myself a little too greatly, but it won't hinder me much."

Lin Dong shook his head slightly. This fight was not considered a relaxing one for him. Lei Qian did indeed live up to his reputation of being one of the three little kings of Yuan Gate. If it was not because Lin Dong had reversed the rotation of the Ancient Universe Formation, it was likely that he would have difficulty defeating the latter.

"However, we can be considered to have completely fallen out with them..."

"So be it. I was originally planning on trying to peacefully get through this Great Sect Competition. However, Yuan Gate has picked on us since the beginning. Giving in too much at times will result in an opposite effect." Ying Xiaoxiao sighed softly.

During this journey, she had finally become aware that the grudge between Yuan Gate and Dao Sect was already quite deep. Attempting to avoid it was really too idealistic.

Lin Dong silently nodded. He did not intend on purposefully and completely angering Yuan Gate. However, the latter was too domineering in their actions. Sometimes, things could not be avoided just by giving in.

"Everyone should be careful when we enter the Burning Sky Ancient Stash later."

Lin Dong reminded everyone. For some unknown reason, he had the feeling that this Burning Sky Ancient Stash was not simple. It was likely that its interior was not as peaceful as those ancient treasure troves he had encountered in the past...

"Brother Chen Gui, I will have to trouble you to take care of my little sister when the time comes." Lin Dong glanced at the lady in black beside him before speaking to Chen Gui.

"The current me does not need you to worry about such things." Qingtan frowned a little. Clearly, she was very displeased that Lin Dong was still treating her like her completely helpless self of the past.

However, her protest clearly failed to obtain any result. Lin Dong merely glanced at her and ignored her.

"He he, brother Lin Dong, you can be rest assured. Master had sternly warned me not to allow any accident to happen to junior sister when we left." Chen Gui smilingly nodded.

Lin Dong smiled. After which, he lifted his gaze. Those disciples from Yuan Gate had already gathered in front of the distorted space a great distance to their front. After which, Yuan Cang, who was leading them, slowly stepped forward in front of countless fiery hot eyes.

"They do indeed possess a method to open the ancient stash huh..." Lin Dong muttered. His brows twitched when he saw this scene.

Yuan Cang clenched his hand in front of numerous gazes as a fiery red glow appeared in his hand. Within that cluster of light appeared to be a burning flame.

Yuan Cang tossed with his hand. That cluster of red glowing flame left his hand. After which, it was accompanied by a fiery tail as it directly shot towards the distorted space.

Sizzle sizzle!

The fire made contact with the distorted space. Immediately, circular fiery red glow began to fluctuate and spread. Soon after, everyone watched as the distorted space began to slowly crack apart. After tearing the distorted space, an endless fiery light appeared. An extremely ancient aura was emitted from it. It appeared as though they had returned to a prehistoric land.

Bang.

Following the tearing of this distorted space, the atmosphere had also suddenly become fiery hot. Those countless gazes had become extremely hot at this moment.

The Burning Sky Ancient Stash was an extremely renown ancient treasure ground in Unique Devil Region. It was rumoured that there were not only many powerful ancient martial arts in it, but also natural treasures and quite a number of precious objects left behind from ancient times. Amongst them were even Pure Yuan treasures. These rumours were sufficient to cause many to covet this ancient stash.

In the past, no one was able to open this Burning Sky Ancient Stash. Therefore, they were powerless even though they coveted it. Now, however, this ancient stash was about to be opened. Hence, the greed within everyone's hearts became just like a tiger having fled its cage as it came pouring out.

"Swoosh!"

The silence merely lasted for a moment before a rushing wind sound suddenly appeared. Numerous human figures near the torn space had charged anxiously towards the opened ancient stash.

Yuan Cang's eyes were indifferent as he watched these human figures anxiously charging in. However, he did not show any signs of stopping them.

"Let's wait first."

Lin Dong's eyes hardened. He waved his hand and stopped the Dao Sect disciples who were similarly a little anxious.

Countless figures had already charged into the bright red world when Lin Dong extended his hand to stop the Dao Sect disciples. However, the instant their bodies entered, they suddenly began to ignite in a strange manner. Immediately, miserable cries were emitted from the bright red space, causing the expression of numerous onlookers to change.

Many human figures quickly turned into fireballs. In the end, they scattered, appearing as though they had turned into ashes.

This sudden scene was just like a basin of cold water that directly extinguished everyone's greed. Horror appeared in many people's eyes. It seemed that this Burning Sky Ancient Stash was not a place that everyone could enter.

The Yuan Gate disciple at the front had suddenly begun to pull back as a large group. Finally, only a couple of dozen figures remained. The auras of these figures were all quite powerful. All of them, without exception, had stepped into the eight Yuan Nirvana stage.

These eight Yuan Nirvana stage disciples directly flew into the Burning Sky Ancient Stash under Yuan Cang's lead. This time around, no miserable screams were emitted. Clearly, their strength had all reached the level where they could endure that fiery heat.

"Eight Yuan Nirvana stage disciples will follow us into the Burning Sky Ancient Stash. Everyone else will quietly remain here!" Ying Xiaoxiao immediately made a decision when she saw this scene and announced in a low voice.

Some disciples from Dao Sect involuntarily felt disappointed when they heard these words. However, they also understood that if they were to forcefully charge in without sufficient strength, it was likely that their fates would be the same as those few unlucky fellows earlier, becoming ashes that remained in this place. Clearly, this made it easier for people to accept this decision.

The Dao Sect disciples swiftly separated themselves. There were similarly dozens of disciples at the eight Yuan Nirvana stage. Truth be told, Lin Dong's exterior strength was the weakest amongst them. Of course, no one would genuinely think that this strength of his on the surface was his true strength...

After a short chaos in this sky, many factions also began selecting their elite disciples. After which, rushing wind sound appeared. Numerous human figures were thrown into the bright red world like locusts. This time around, something like being burned into ashes did not occur...

"Let's go!"

After seeing that the selection of disciples had completed, Lin Dong ceased procrastinating any longer. He cried out softly and his body took the lead to rush forward. The disciples from Dao Sect immediately followed closely behind him.

Dozens of light figures rushed through the sky. The bright red world behind the distorted space also began to rapidly magnify in Lin Dong's eyes. Lin Dong also inhaled a deep breath of searing hot air the moment he entered. Both of his eyes had an excited expression flashing across them.

He similarly possessed a rather great interest in this Burning Sky Ancient Stash. Of course... what he really wanted to know was how the light token, which he had obtained from melting the copper cauldron, was related to this Burning Sky Ancient Stash.

779 - Chapter 777: Opening Of The Burning Sky Ancient Stash

When Lin Dong entered the distorted space, he could clearly sense a kind of extremely wild and violent heat suddenly erupt from within his body. The heat appeared to be attempting to ignite his body.

"Humph."

The unexpected change in his body did not cause Lin Dong to feel any panic. Although the heat was wild and violent, it was clearly not considered troublesome to someone like him who was already prepared. A thought immediately passed through his mind as majestic Yuan Power surged and directly suppressed the heat.

While Lin Dong was suppressing that heat ripple within his body, he suddenly discovered some signs of chaos in the surrounding space. After which, he was surprised to discover that Ying Xiaoxiao and the rest, who had originally entered the Burning Sky Ancient Stash with him, had actually disappeared at this moment.

Caution swiftly surfaced within his eyes while vast and mighty Yuan Power circulated quietly. He quickly began to scan his surroundings.

The scene that appeared before him was not the expected cluster of ancient halls. Instead, it was a bright red land. A wave of heat rose from the ground, causing the air to feel a little distorted.

"Is this the Burning Sky Ancient Stash?"

Lin Dong knitted his brows slightly as he watched this bright red magma like land before him. Soon after, his body slowly descended. When his feet touched the ground, wild and scorching energy immediately invaded his body. It made one feel somewhat irritable...

The irritation in his heart was immediately discovered by Lin Dong. He quickly circulated his Devouring Power and completely devoured the scorching energy within his body.

"Something is wrong..." Lin Dong muttered to himself. He looked at the vast bright red land. There was no one else but him here. The number of people who entered previously was rather substantial. From the looks of it, this Burning Sky Ancient Stash was not simple. Those who hoped to find treasures immediately after entering would be disappointed...

"Since I have already arrived, I shall see just what kind of tricks this ancient stash can play..." Lin Dong's eyes gazed into the distance. Soon after, he started to walk forward with a smile, directly heading towards the distant bright red land.

As Lin Dong walked, he observed countless gullies of various sizes on the bright red land. It appeared as though countless great battles had occurred here in the past. One could even see some broken weapons within the bright red sand. It was a place that seemed to give off an aura of desolation.

"Seems like... a big war had occurred in this place..."

Lin Dong slowly walked for over a dozen minutes before he began to frown slightly. The scars on the ground made him understand that an extremely intense battle had definitely occurred in this land.

"Is this a test of the Burning Sky Ancient Stash?" Lin Dong discovered a scorching energy seemed to permeate this land which caused one to become unusually irritated. However, this energy did not cause any trouble for Lin Dong who possessed Devouring Power.

"I wonder how Huanhuan, Qingtan and the rest are doing..." Lin Dong walked for quite a while in this aimless manner before curling his mouth as this thought flashed across his mind.

"Rustle."

When this thought had flashed across Lin Dong's mind, some faint footstep sounds were suddenly heard from somewhere nearby. He immediately lifted his head, only to see a petite figure miserably approaching from within the sand filled wind.

"Qingtan?" Lin Dong was startled when he saw that familiar petite figure. Soon after, he rejoiced.

"Big brother Lin Dong."

At this moment, the delicate little figure had also seen Lin Dong. Joy quickly surged up her pretty face. After which, she swiftly dashed towards Lin Dong.

Lin Dong watched Qingtan as she dashed over. A smile had also surfaced on his face. However, this smile had only lasted for a moment before it suddenly stiffened. This was because there was a cold glint flickering within Qingtan's hand as she pounced towards his chest.

Chi!

That dagger which flickered with a cold light formed a tricky arc as it stabbed at Lin Dong's throat. Just as he was about to be stabbed, Lin Dong's expression darkened. A palm that contained a majestic force slammed into "Qingtan's" body.

Bnag!

A deep sound rang out as "Qingtan's" body flew backwards. However, it crumbled when it landed, and a cluster of bright red fog rose up before attempting to tunnel into the ground to flee.

However, Lin Dong was even faster. A thread of Devouring Power light shot out from his finger just before the fog could reach the ground. It formed a net that trapped the fog.

The bright red fog attempted to escape and frantically rammed into the net. However, the fog became increasingly weak after a few collisions.

Lin Dong's eyes were indifferent as he watched the weakening bright red fog. He could sense that there was no consciousness within. These things seemed to be rather mysterious...

Puff.

An expression of deep thought flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. After which, he pinched the cluster of bright red fog, destroying it. He once again raised his head, a grave look in his eyes as he stared at the bright red realm. The originally ordinary land appeared to possess a trace of strangeness at this moment...

"This place... just what exactly is this place?" Lin Dong's eyes held a malicious coldness within them. The scene from earlier was far too strange.

"I seem to have been trapped..."

Lin Dong muttered to himself. A cold light immediately flashed across his eyes. He once again lifted his foot and walked forward. He was interested to find out just what this damn place wanted to do!

Lin Dong continued to roam around the bright red realm. The situation that followed did not exceed his expectations. After Qingtan's appearance, Ying Huanhuan, Ying Xiaoxiao, Wang Yan and the rest appeared one after another. However, all of them would attack Lin Dong the moment they appeared. Although they did not manage to injure Lin Dong, it caused a nefarious flame to gradually rise in his heart. This damned place seemed to be creating these people to attack him based on his memory.

"Bang!"

Lin Dong once again blasted another imposter apart. His expression had become exceptionally gloomy. These things seemed to come at him endlessly, and he was unable to stop the cycle no matter how he many times he attacked.

"Are there more?"

Lin Dong suddenly raised his head after blasting another figure apart. Yet another figure had vaguely appeared in the distorted space a short distance to his front. A moment later, it fully appeared within Lin Dong's sight. Soon after, his face involuntarily began to twitch. This was because the one who had appeared this time was "Ling Qingzhu"...

"This is never going to end..."

Lin Dong's expression was dark. He took the initiative as he body rushed forward. A fist struck forward and a majestic force blasted towards the figure that appeared a short distance away with at lightning speed.

The beautiful figure which had just appeared was clearly a little startled when it saw that it was attacked the moment it appeared. With mysterious yet graceful footwork, it dodged the fist.

"Eh?"

Lin Dong was momentarily stunned when he saw that his attack had been avoided. He quickly laughed coldly, "Their intelligence seems to be increasing huh..."

Lin Dong had already approached the figure after his voice sounded out. At this distance, he could already see Ling Qingzhu's pretty face which was hidden behind a veil. He had even captured the latter's slight frown in his eyes.

Bang!

However, this did not stop Lin Dong from attacking. His formidable palm attack mercilessly slammed struck at "Ling Qingzhu".

A furious expression seemed to flash across "Ling Qingzhu's" face upon seeing Lin Dong continue to attack. She lifted her jadelike hand. It contained mighty Yuan Power as it collided head on with Lin Dong's attack

Bang!

Mighty Yuan Power rippled outwards, and even the ground was split apart. The unprepared Lin Dong also hurriedly took over a dozen steps back. Immediately, his face filled with surprise. Why did the imposter that appeared this time around possess such strength?

"What are you doing?" The figure opposite him had already knitted her brows while Lin Dong was stunned. There was an additional trace of fury within her cold voice.

"You can speak?"

Lin Dong was once again taken aback. Immediately, he seemed to have thought of something and his expression turned ugly, "You are the real Ling Qingzhu?"

Ling Qingzhu looked at Lin Dong with a strange expression. After which, she slowly nodded.

Upon seeing this, embarrassment immediately surfaced on Lin Dong's face. It was likely that he was aware of the great amount of face he had lost.

780 - Chapter 778: Mysterious Realm

"Previously, I encountered quite a number of illusions that were created by this realm...they were all people whom I am acquainted with. After which..." Lin Dong was a little embarrassed as he looked at the beautiful lady before him. He spread his hands outwards and explained himself.

Ling Qingzhu glanced at Lin Dong. After which, she gently inclined her head. She did not have any intention of making a fuss over this matter.

"You didn't meet any?" Lin Dong was a little puzzled by her reaction. He immediately knitted his brows slightly and inquired. Those illusions earlier caused him to feel extremely irritated. Although they did not cause him any actual harm, the feeling of being attacked by people he knew with was not pleasant at all.

"You're overthinking." Ling Qingzhu's eyes were a little strange as she stared at Lin Dong. After which, she answered calmly.

"What?" Lin Dong was momentarily stunned. He was unable to make sense of Ling Qingzhu's words.

Ling Qingzhu involuntarily lifted her eyebrows when she saw Lin Dong's somewhat lost expression. She spoke indifferently, "After so many years, you seem to have lost your intelligence from before?"

"There is clearly a formation within this Burning Sky Ancient Stash and we are all trapped within it. Although I do not know what formation it is... there are many things here that are not created by it, rather, they are created from one's heart... illusion and reality have been mixed together. It is rather mysterious."

Lin Dong slowly frowned. He was not stupid. He began to come to a realization after hearing Ling Qingzhu's words.

"You are saying that those illusions appeared only because I let my imagination run wild..."

Ling Qingzhu nodded and said, "Calm your heart and focus your mind. These illusions will naturally fall apart without any need to attack. The reason you met those illusions is because you did not control your thoughts."

Lin Dong was speechless. He did not expect that those troublesome things actually originated from himself. Now that he thought about it, that first illusion seemed to have appeared when he was worried about Qingtan and the rest...

"It is quite a strange formation. I never expected that it was actually capable of such feats..." Lin Dong voiced his thoughts. Although Ling Qingzhu made it sound simple, just how many people could truly calm one's heart until it became as quiet as still water? Even with Lin Dong's character, he had fallen into the trap after entering this place, much less others. After all, not everyone possessed Ling Qingzhu's icy cold character.

"This formation's illusions are only a form of hindrance. There is a mysterious and scorching energy permeating this realm. Once that energy invades one's body, it would affect one's mind and result in one losing control and turning crazy." Ling Qingzhu glanced at Lin Dong in a strange manner after she mentioned this point. This was because the latter seemed to be unaffected by the scorching energy.

Lin Dong spread his hands. Since he had the Devouring Ancestral Symbol to guard his body, that so-called scorching energy would be devoured once it entered his body. Hence, he did not face any troubles in this aspect.

"In that case, is the place we are currently at an illusion or reality?" Lin Dong's feet lightly prodded the bright red ground, causing some dust to float upwards as he spoke.

"This is the most peculiar aspect of this formation. It causes one to be unable to distinguish between reality and illusion..." Ling Qingzhu gently shook her head. She had also roamed around this place for some time. However, she had yet to find a way to escape.

"No matter what kind of formation it is, there must be a central hub. If we can reach it, we should be able to find a way to break this formation." Lin Dong lifted his head. His eyes narrowed as he looked to the front and said.

"The space here is distorted. Can you locate the central hub?" Ling Qingzhu knitted her brows. She was similarly aware of this fact. However, this realm had been distorted by the formation. If they randomly roamed around, they would only end up being stuck in this formation forever.

"I should be able to. If you trust me, you can follow me. After all, it must be fate for us to meet here."

Lin Dong smiled. After which, he lifted his foot and walked into the distance. Although the bearings of this space had been shielded by this formation, Lin Dong was still able to rely on the Mysterious Stone Talisman within him to sense an extremely obscure ripple from a certain direction.

Ling Qingzhu gazed at Lin Dong's back. She hesitated for a moment before finally following him. This place was quite strange. Hence, she naturally did not wish to give up if there was a way to escape. However, following Lin Dong in this manner felt a little unnatural for her.

The two of them journeyed across the bright red land. However, they did not talk much. From a certain point of view, the relationship between the two was a little complicated. This complication clearly caused the two of them to be unable to treat the other party as an ordinary friend.

This somewhat silent atmosphere lasted for nearly half an hour. Lin Dong led the way at the front. He relied on the stone talisman in his body to continuously sense the obscure ripple that was being emitted from this strange space.

Ling Qingzhu quietly followed behind Lin Dong. Occasionally, her eyes would drift towards the back of the skinny figure in front of her. These five years had caused the latter to undergo quite a dramatic change...

"How is Lin Langtian currently doing?" Ling Qingzhu suddenly spoke after a long silence.

Lin Dong's footsteps paused. He turned his head and asked with a faint smile, "Why do you suddenly ask about him?"

Ling Qingzhu did not reply. She merely stared at Lin Dong with her clear eyes. She had remembered the high, mighty and indifferent attitude that Lin Langtian had when facing Lin Dong in the ancient tomb at Great Yan Empire five years ago. At that time, it was likely that Lin Langtian would have never imagined that the weak young man whom he looked down on, would have reached this level five years later.

"He joined the Hundred Empire War together with me. However, he was killed by me at atop the Hundred Empire Mountain." Lin Dong said with a flat voice.

"I guess you can say that he was someone that you wanted to surpass in the past, right... you are truly persistent. Once you have set a target, you will definitely surpass him. Perhaps I have also become your target after our separation at the mountain top back then? I truly do not know if I should feel honoured or uneasy." Ling Qingzhu spoke in a soft and slow voice.

"Lin Langtian seriously wounded my father back then and there was a deep enmity between us. You and him are different." Lin Dong frowned and said.

"Those words that I said to you back then had hurt your pride. Don't you hate me for it?" Ling Qingzhu smiled faintly and said.

"It was the truth... without sufficient strength, emphasising too much on one's pride will only cause others to mock you. Moreover, at that time, I must have seemed like a toad1 in your eyes..." Lin Dong shrugged and replied.

"You do not truly mean what you say. There is quite a great deal of resentment in your words..."

Ling Qingzhu laughed for a moment. After which, she said, "I do not care whether you hate me or not. I will still repeat those words even if I was given another chance. However, I do admire you for reaching this stage within a short five years..."

The lips under Ling Qingzhu's veil were lifted when she spoke these words. This was because she was clearly aware of the starting point of this young man in front of her. This was the reason why she felt surprised at the latter's current achievements. Otherwise, in her eyes, Lin Dong's rather formidable strength would still be insufficient to command her sincere respect. Of course, even if he really reached such a stage, she would merely smile at him. A woman with her character was just like an impregnable city. Regardless of how much one coveted her and tried, they would only end up defeated.

Such a woman was perhaps the most difficult creature in the world to conquer.

"How rare. You actually know how to admire others."

Lin Dong lifted his brows slightly. He watched Ling Qingzhu's pretty face, which was covered by a veil. His mouth teased while a rare joy surged within his heart. Even someone like him was moved by the fact that he was able to make the cool Ling Qingzhu utter such words.

Ling Qingzhu laughed faintly. It was likely that someone with her intelligence was naturally aware that the young man in front of her would likely possess some alpha male feelings within his heart when he heard her words. Therefore, she did not give Lin Dong the chance to continue as she faced him with indifference.

Lin Dong smiled and withdrew his gaze when he saw this. After which, he narrowed both of his eyes and looked at the distorted space in front. He focused his eyes slightly and said, "It seems like we are about to arrive at our destination."

"Oh?"

A shocked expression flashed across Ling Qingzhu's face when she heard these words. She lifted her eyes and looked over. She appeared to see some vague figures standing in the distant distorted space.

The two increased their pace. After a couple of minutes, those black standing figures finally appeared in front of them. It was a rather large stone altar. The altar gave off an ancient feeling. It was likely that it had existed for quite a long time.

"This place is the central hub of the entire realm..." Lin Dong stared at the huge stone altar and softly said.

Ling Qingzhu's eyes also looked towards the large stone altar in front of her. Her eyes suddenly shrunk as she said, "There's someone there."

Her eyes immediately looked towards the other side of the huge stone altar after her voice sounded. Some faint sounds of footsteps were transmitted over from that spot. Soon after, three figures slowly appeared. Finally, they appeared in both her and Lin Dong's sight.

"It seems like enemies frequently crossing paths..."

Lin Dong's eyes gradually turned gloomy when he saw the three familiar figures. That was because those three figures were the three little kings of Yuan Gate.

The Yuan Cang trio had clearly seen Lin Dong when the latter discovered them. Immediately, a stunned expression flashed across their faces. Soon after, a sinisterly cold expression and mockery slowly surfaced.

In their eyes, Lin Dong had undoubtedly delivered himself to their doorstep...

1. Reference to the phrase '癞蛤蟆想吃天鹅肉', translates as 'a toad lusting after a swan's meat', usually a reference to a guy who dreams of making a girl who is way out of his league his woman

781 - Chapter 779: Central Hub

Sha sha.

The Yuan Cang trio slowly appeared from the other side of the altar. In the end, they stopped some distance away from Lin Dong.

Yuan Cang's face was indifferent. Only when he saw Ling Qingzhu beside Lin Dong, did a faint disturbance appear in his eyes. However, soon after, his eyes turned increasingly dark and solemn as he stared at Lin Dong.

"Lin Dong, it seems like even the heavens do not wish to give you an easy time. How long has it been? To think that you have actually sent yourself directly to our doorstep." Little Thunder King Lei Qian's gaze was filled with bitter resentment as he stared at Lin Dong. His expression was still a little pale, however, it was much better than before. Clearly, he had brought along some extremely effective healing medicine.

Little Spirit King Ling Zhen gaze was also a little ominous as he stared at Lin Dong. The foldable fan in his hand shook gently. Overall, he looked as though he had come with ill intent.

Lin Dong stared at the Yuan Cang trio as his expression turned a little ugly. Clearly, he had not expected to actually encounter them here. This was definitely not an ideal situation for him. If the Yuan Cang trio were to join forces, it would definitely be very difficult...

"Your ability to locate this place has truly taken me by surprise..." Yuan Cang looked at Lin Dong. He did not attack immediately. Instead, he merely spoke in an indifferent voice.

They were able to reach this place quickly because they held quite a lot of information related to the Burning Sky Ancient Stash. However, Yuan Cang did not expect that Lin Dong would actually reach this place soon after they arrived...

"This is where the central hub that controls this formation is located, right?" Lin Dong shrugged. His gaze turned towards that large stone altar as he spoke.

Lin Dong's eyes narrowed slightly as he sized up the large stone altar. His finger involuntarily drew past his palm. He could sense that the stone talisman within his body was emitting a strange fluctuation at this moment...

"This altar..."

Lin Dong lifted his head and his gaze turned towards the sky above the altar. The space there appeared to be bright red in colour. His eyes flickered as though he sensed something.

"Qingzhu, how are you?"

While Lin Dong was observing the area, Yuan Cang's eyes turned towards Ling Qingzhu as a gentle smile surfaced on his face. Though he was not very handsome, his face had a unique taste to it. When he smiled, it gave one a refreshing feeling.

Ling Qingzhu inclined her head. She glancd at Lin Dong beside her and said, "Does senior brother Yuan Cang know where we are now?"

"This is the Burning Sky Array of the Burning Sky Ancient Stash. It is the guardian of the ancient stash. Everyone who enters the ancient stash will fall into this Burning Sky Array. Haha. However, this Burning Sky Array has yet to be activated. Otherwise, even we will not be able to reach this place." Yuan Cang spoke smilingly.

"Burning Sky Array..."

Lin Dong's eyes focused slightly. This formation was already so powerful before it had been activated? What if it was activated? Just how powerful would it be then?

"Currently, everyone who entered the Burning Sky Ancient Stash has been trapped in this Burning Sky Array. Don't worry, Qingzhu. After I take control of the formation, I will ensure that the disciples from Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace will not face any harm." Yuan Cang laughed.

"Of course, some creatures that do not know how to appreciate kindness will likely be burnt into ashes in this Burning Sky Array..." Lei Qian laughed sinisterly.

Lin Dong's expression immediately turned dark and cold when he heard these words. His eyes were maliciously dark as he stared at Yuan Cang trio and said, "If anything happens to my Dao Sect disciples, I'm afraid that your Yuan Gate disciples can forget about walking out of this Unique Devil Region alive!"

"Such arrogant words. Even Zhou Tong back then wasn't as arrogant as you. Just who do you think you are!" Ling Zhen's eyes turned cold as he laughed chillingly.

"It is unexpected that you still have the courage to utter such haughty words at this moment... don't tell me that you think that the current you actually possess the qualifications to behave in such an arrogant fashion?" A cold smile also surfaced on Yuan Cang's face as he stared at Lin Dong and mocked.

"Boss, let's finish off this brat here to prevent any further troubles." Lei Qian laughed sinisterly. His eyes were filled with bitterness and resentment.

A chill flickered within Yuan Cang's eyes. Immediately, he nodded slightly. Now that Lin Dong had coincidentally landed in their laps, it was the best opportunity for them to finish him off.

Killing intent surged within Lei Qian and Ling Zhen's eyes when they saw Yuan Cang nod. Their bodies immediately moved and formed a semicircle formation, surrounding Lin Dong in the process. From the looks of it, they intended to join hands and swiftly finish off Lin Dong...

Lin Dong's expression sunk slightly as he watched this scene, while the Yuan Power within his body began to circulate. With his current strength, a battle against Lei Qian alone was already difficult. Now that the three little kings of Yuan Gate were going to join forces, regardless of how much confidence he had, he knew that this was not going to be easy.

The Yuan Cang trio floated up in the air. An unusually majestic Yuan Power fluctuation slowly swept out as a heavy pressure covered Lin Dong.

Lin Dong waved his hand and a demon corpse appeared in front of him. Now that it came to this, it was likely that he had to use his various trump cards...

Just as Lin Dong took out his demon corpse and prepared to engage in a massive fight with the three little kings, a fragrant breeze blew from behind him. He was stunned to see Ling Qingzhu suddenly move to stand in front of him.

"Qingzhu? What does this mean?" Yuan Cang demanded in a deep voice. His eyes changed when he saw Ling Qingzhu standing in front of Lin Dong.

"Brother Senior Yuan Cang, the reason I was able to come to this place is because Lin Dong was leading the way, hence, I owe him a favor. Therefore, if you wish to attack him now, I am afraid that I will not idly standby." Ling Qingzhu's veil trembled slightly. Her cool voice appeared to have suppressed even the heat of this place.

When that alluring voice was transmitted into Lin Dong's ears, even he was stunned. Clearly, he did not expect that Ling Qingzhu would actually voluntarily step forward. Moreover, her reason for helping him clearly did not possess much conviction. This was because Lin Dong still owed her from five years ago...

Yuan Cang's expression gradually turned unusually dark and solemn. There appeared to be a thunderbolt of fury surging deep within his eyes. Ling Qingzhu had actually stepped forward to protect Lin Dong. This clearly a blow to his usually indifferent self...

Ling Zhen and Lei Qian also glanced at Yuan Cang at this moment. They were clearly aware that the latter fancied Ling Qingzhu. Although there was no progress between the two of them during these two years, Yuan Cang undoubtedly saw Ling Qingzhu as his woman. Yet, Ling Qingzhu had stepped forward to protect Lin Dong...

The two of them exchanged glances before they chuckled coldly. They knew that it might still alright if Ling Qingzhu did not step forward. Now that she did, it was likely that Yuan Cang would definitely kill Lin Dong...

"Lin Dong, are you going to hide behind a woman?" Yuan Cang stared at Lin Dong in a dark and solemn manner as he slowly said.

Lin Dong's eyes were a little dark. He sighed softly a moment later before he slowly walked past Ling Qingzhu.

Ling Qingzhu knitted her brows slightly as she watched Lin Dong walk past her. She spoke in a faint voice, "After these five years of training, you should understand the importance of survival even more than I do. Trying to act tough for a moment may salvage your pride, but from the way I see it, it is extremely short sighted. It is likely that I will have to withdraw the complement I gave you previously."

Lin Dong's footsteps paused. He silently contemplated for a moment before turning around. As he looked at the veiled face, which could cause the downfall of a country, he smilingly replied, "Didn't you ask me how I was able to reach such a place in merely five years? The answer is very simple. It was because I told myself back then I will only allow a woman to save me once in my life..."

"Additionally, I do not like to act tough. I know how powerful the three of them are. However... you should also know that the current me is also no longer that weak fellow from five years ago..."

"If they want to kill me, the price to pay will be so expensive that they will not be able to afford it..."

Ling Qingzhu gazed at the young man as a grin appeared on his face. Her pearly white teeth gently bit her lips. The young man from back then was petty and weak. When faced a Ling Langtian he could not contend against, he chose to swallow his pride and endure humiliation. Ultimately however, he let reality tell those people that the one who had the final laugh, was the one who was the most successful...

The reason why she showed compassion to Lin Dong and gave up on killing this young man, who had disgraced her, was not because she had discovered a stunning potential within him. Neither was it because of pity. The biggest reason was because of the tolerance that this young man displayed when he was unable to contend against Lin Langtian.

She could see Lin Dong's current success. However, from his words, she could also sense the various bitterness concealed within those years of training...

Ling Qingzhu clear eyes drooped slightly as she withdrew the complicated emotions within her eyes. Finally, she shook her head and did not say anything.

"A price we cannot afford? Are you certain you are not crazy?" Yuan Cang looked down at Lin Dong from high above and sneered.

However, Lin Dong merely smiled faintly and nodded in the face of his sneer. His hands were clenched under his sleeve. Two grey stone beads had quietly appeared between his slender fingers as an obscure fluctuation that could not be described quietly surged.

"I am certain... do you want to give it a try?"

Lin Dong lifted his head, a brilliant smile on his face as he stared at the Yuan Cang trio. Craziness faintly surged within his smile.

782 - Chapter 780: Confirmation

The four individuals faced-off in front of the enormous stone altar. Faintly, a taunt and darkly chilling mood flowed all around. The eyes of those four individuals possessed killing intent that was difficult to conceal.

"Do you guys want to come and give it a try?"

Yuan Cang's eyes clearly turned a lot darker and sterner when he heard Lin Dong's words. His eyes stared at Lin Dong. The latter's face did not contain the slightest fear. Instead, there was a kind of madness surfacing on it.

This madness caused Yuan Cang's pupils to shrink slightly. The current him had already withdrew his contempt for Lin Dong. After all, he did not like to fail in the most unexpected places. Although there was no need to fear the strength Lin Dong displayed on the surface, the various incidents earlier had allowed him to understand that one would be a genuine fool if one merely relied on Lin Dong's superficial strength to evaluate him...

Although Yuan Cang did not understand why Lin Dong still dared to fight them head on at this stage, he vaguely felt like Lin Dong was not attempting to do the impossible...

Lin Dong definitely had something up his sleeve. The so-called 'hefty price' that he had mentioned might not merely be empty words.

Yuan Cang's eyes flickered. He was not an indecisive person. It was just that he was clearly aware that Lin Dong was not someone who would act tough.

"Boss?"

Lei Qian and Ling Zhen watched Yuan Cang as thoughts rapidly passed through his mind, only to end up being momentarily stunned. They did not expect that the latter would pause because of Lin Dong's words.

"Boss, no matter how capable this brat is, he cannot oppose the three of us? Don't be intimidated by him!" Lei Qian spoke in a dark and gloomy manner.

Ling Zhen's eyes flickered a little. He glanced at Lin Dong but did not say anything else. He was clearly aware of Yuan Cang's character. If the latter did have any concerns, there was no way that he would be intimidated by Lin Dong.

"Let me control the formation first." Yuan Cang's eyes slowly withdrew from Lin Dong as he spoke in a faint voice.

Lei Qian was immediately outraged when he heard this. He was just about to speak when Yuan Cang looked at him coldly and spoke and in low voice, "Why are you so anxious? Once we control the formation, will he still be able to escape?"

"Lei Qian, wait a little longer. What boss has said is the most foolproof method. You can be the one to decide how to deal with him later." Ling Zhen also opened his mouth to speak.

"Alright. We'll allow him to jump about a little longer." Lei Qian clenched his teeth and nodded. After which, he looked at Lin Dong with a ferocious gaze.

Yuan Cang's expression was indifferent as he stared at Lin Dong. Soon after, his body drifted backwards and landed on the enormous stone altar. He did not like to take risks. Although he did not really believe that Lin Dong had a way to oppose the three of them, he still did not wish to take that risk. Hence, he chose to temporarily suppress his murderous desire. Once he took control of the Burning Sky Array, Lin Dong would definitely be unable to escape death even if he possessed some ultimate trump card!

After Yuan Cang withdrew to the altar, Lei Qian and Ling Zhen hovered into the air, while their eyes were tightly fixed onto Lin Dong. Yuan Power surged on their bodies. Clearly, they did not wish for Lin Dong to interfere.

"You wish to control the Burning Sky Array huh..." Lin Dong seemed to have guessed Yuan Cang's intention after seeing the latter's action. Strangely however, there was no panic on his face. He appeared as though he was not aware of the predicament he would be in once Yuan Cang took control of the formation.

"Do you know the consequences if he takes control of the formation?" Ling Qingzhu's eyes looked at the altar and asked in a faint voice.

"At that time, the lives of everyone who has entered this Burning Sky Ancient Stash will be in the palm of his hand. Even if you have some way of escaping, none of your Dao Sect disciples will be able to escape."

"I know."

Lin Dong smiled. Ling Qingzhu involuntarily bunched up her eyebrows when she saw his reaction. "Then, why are you still so calm?"

"Controlling the Burning Sky Array will indeed mean taking control of the lives of everyone within this array... however, the key thing is, is the Burning Sky Array so easily controlled?" Lin Dong laughed softly.

"This place is the central hub of the Burning Sky Array, and Yuan Gate must have definitely obtained some information. Are you so certain that he will not succeed? Do you plan to use all the lives of your Dao Sect disciples as stakes in this gamble?" Ling Qingzhu asked.

"This place is indeed the central hub of the Burning Sky Array..."

An arc was lifted from the corners of Lin Dong's mouth. He immediately raised his head and looked at the bright red sky before muttering, "Let's wait and see. He won't succeed..."

Ling Qingzhu frowned gently. However, she did not continue probing further. She turned her head and turned to look at Yuan Cang on the altar. At this moment, the latter was continuously emitting vigorous Yuan Power light pillars that were poured into the huge stone altar.

Bang bang!

A deep rumbling sound was suddenly emitted by the large altar following Yuan Cang's actions. Immediately, the enormous stone altar slowly began to tremble. Wave after wave of intense light continued to be emerge from the altar.

In the air, Ling Zhen and Lei Qian looked at each other as joy surged within their eyes. From the looks it, it seemed that the information that they had received was correct.

One light pillar after another shot out from the top of the altar. These light pillars interweaved with each other, forming an enormous light array.

Lin Dong's eyes narrowed slightly when he saw this strange light array. The light array descended and coincidentally wrapped around the altar. However, this scene caused the corners of Lin Dong's eyes to twitch. This was because the light array did not seem to be protecting the altar. Instead, it appeared as though... it was suppressing the altar.

"Something is not right..." Lin Dong stepped back a little and arrived beside Ling Qingzhu as he softly commented.

A grave expression had also appeared in Ling Qingzhu's eyes at this moment. She seemed to have sensed something as well.

Yuan Cang's brows frowned slightly as he stood on the altar and watched the light array which had covered the altar. Soon after, he hesitated for a while. After which, he suddenly slammed his palm onto an ancient stone pillar in the middle of the altar.

"Boom!"

The stone pillar exploded, and a light pillar immediately scattered. Soon after, the light array that enveloped the alter also suddenly turned much dimmer.

Bang!

The altar suddenly shook violently when the light array dimmed. Slight cracks appeared on the surrounding bright red land.

"What is going on?" The Ling Zhen duo in midair were shocked when they saw this scene. This was not suppose to happen after they took control of the formation.

On the altar, Yuan Cang's expression changed a little. He immediately clenched his teeth and slammed a palm forward, shattering all the light pillars that had shot out from the stone pillar.

Bang bang bang!

One light pillar after another swiftly disappeared, while the altar also began to tremble with increasing intensity. In the end, a black aura emerged from the cracks.

Lin Dong's eyes suddenly shrunk when he saw the black aura, as a shocked expression appeared on his face. This aura were not foreign to him. That was because it was practically the same as the unknown creature that was being suppressed by the Great Desolate Tablet!

Those foreign creatures were also being suppressed by this altar!

Lin Dong inhaled a breath of cool air. Although the aura here did not appear as frightening as the ones suppressed under the Great Desolate Tablet, that level of terror was definitely not something that they could handle.

"What are they?" Ling Qingzhu had also discovered the black aura. Her eyes hardened as she inquired.

"Things are gonna be a lot more troublesome..." Lin Dong's eyes were grim. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Yuan Cang on the altar as he cried out in a stern voice, "You fool. Are you really taking control of the formation? Do you intend to release the beings that are being suppressed by this altar?"

Ling Zhen's and Lei Qian's expressions were somewhat grim and solemn when they saw the unusual black Qi that rose from the ground. This did not seem to be something that should happen after taking control of the formation...

"It is not up to you to bother about such things!"

Yuan Cang's eyes turned dark and cold. Immediately, he looked at the last stone pillar in front of him. Hesitation flashed across his eyes before he finally clenched his teeth ferociously and ruthlessly shattered the last stone pillar.

Crack!

The light array that covered the altar immediately disappeared when the final light pillar vanished. At the same time, the trembling also came to a halt.

The Yuan Cang trio sighed in relief when the alter stopped shaking. However, just as the sighs left their mouths, they suddenly detected an extremely wild and violent dark chilly fluctuation suddenly appear under the altar. Finally, it charged out in a maniacal manner.

Bang!

The large stone altar exploded at this moment and stone fragments shot out explosively. A monstrous black fog also swept out from the ground. Immediately, an indescribable evilness spread across the sky.

"These three bastards..."

Lin Dong's expression was ugly as he gazed at the evil black fog that had broke out of the ground. He could not help but curse. These three bastards had actually released the thing that was being suppressed by the altar...

783 - Chapter 781: An Unexpected Twist

A monstrous black fog swept out from the bottom of the altar and spread outwards. An unusually dark, cold and evil aura scattered around.

"What is it?"

Ling Qingzhu's eyes were grave as she watched the black fog spread. The dark cold evilness within it caused her expression to change involuntarily. That evilness was something that she had never encountered before...

She was also aware that some special cultivation methods would cause such a fluctuation to appear. Compared to this however, there was an inherent difference. This fluctuation appeared to be completely out of tune with this world. Moreover, it seemed to be attempting to completely remove any form of life in this world...

"The main culprit behind the ancient great world war... from the looks of it, it was not completely destroyed back then, and this fellow was sealed here. Currently, it is trying to make use of this opportunity to escape." Lin Dong's eyes were grim as he spoke.

"The main culprit behind the ancient great world war..."

Ling Qingzhu knitted her brows and softly asked, "What should we do now?"

Lin Dong laughed bitterly. How would he know what to do? This creature was not something that they could deal with...

"What are they planning to do?" Lin Dong suddenly heard Ling Qingzhu startled voice while he was laughing bitterly. He hurriedly lifted his head and saw the Yuan Cang trio approaching the monstrous black fog.

As they approached, majestic Yuan Power ferociously swept out from within their bodies. After which, it transformed into a triangular shaped light curtain that enveloped the black fog. From the looks of it, they were thinking of capturing the black fog creature.

"Idiots!"

Lin Dong's expression immediately changed drastically when he saw this scene. He directly grabbed Ling Qingzhu's wrist and suddenly withdrew explosively.

While the Lin Dong duo was withdrawing, the triangular light curtain in the sky had already slammed heavily onto the monstrous black fog.

"Tsk tsk, even ants like you actually dare to attack this general? You are indeed despicable creatures!"

The black fog surged as an unusually deafening strange evil laughter was immediately emitted. The black fog cleared and the three faces of the triangular light curtain, which contained powerful Yuan Power, emitted a sizzling sound and disappeared the moment it touched the black fog. It had no effect at all.

The Yuan Cang trio's expressions underwent some changes when they saw that their attack was completely useless against this strange creature. Soon after, their bodies hurriedly shot backwards.

"*Sneer*!"

While they shot backwards, a large hand made of black fog from the black fog creature immediately grabbed at the three of them.

Bang bang!

Majestic Yuan Power hurriedly whistled out when the three of them saw this. However, their attacks were automatically eroded and annihilated the moment they touched the large black fog hand. It looked as if their attacks were completely ineffective against it.

Lin Dong, who had withdrawn to a distance, had a cold and indifferent expression as he watched the three miserable figures being attacked by the black fog creature. It was their own fault for getting into this mess.

"Release your hand."

A cold yet soft voice was suddenly emitted from beside Lin Dong. Only then did he discover that he was still tightly grabbing Ling Qingzhu's wrist. Immediately, he let out a soft cough and casually released his hand.

"This creature seems to be extremely difficult to deal with." Ling Qingzhu gently rubbed at the spot where Lin Dong had forcefully grabbed earlier. Her voice was still cold. However, her eyes no longer looked at Lin Dong when she spoke. There was a slight ripple in her tone.

Lin Dong nodded slightly. Immediately, he frowned tightly. Although it was quite pleasing to see the Yuan Cang trio being bullied by the black fog creature, he was also aware that once this thing refocused its attention, it would not let off anyone who was trapped in this place. At that time, it would be impossible for them to stop this creature with their strength...

"Oh?"

The eyes of the tightly frowning Lin Dong suddenly became focused as he abruptly raised his head and looked at the bright red sky. An extremely powerful fluctuation had suddenly emerged from that spot.

Ling Qingzhu also raised her head when she saw Lin Dong's action. She softly commented, "There's a something going on over there..."

Boom!

An extremely melodious 'gong' sound suddenly spread from the bright red sky after her voice sounded out.

A bright red ripple began to sweep downwards from the vast sky at a speed visible to the naked eye following the 'gong' sound. As the ripple travelled, Lin Dong immediately discovered that the distortions in the area had actually began to disappear. Soon after, Lin Dong sensed countless powerful auras emerging in this domain.

"The formation appears to have been lifted..." Ling Qingzhu said. Clearly, she had also sensed the emergence of those auras. These auras were likely from those who had entered the Burning Sky Ancient Stash with them.

Lin Dong nodded, but his eyes fixed onto the sky. The space there fluctuated and became distorted. In the end, an indescribably large cauldron seemed to have appeared, while they... seemed to be within this cauldron.

"It seems like... we were not trapped in the Burning Sky Array. Instead, we have been trapped in this object's stomach..." Lin Dong pointed at the enormous cauldron that had appeared in the distorted space. Soon after, he inhaled a deep breath of air. His eyes were a little shocked. The Burning Sky Ancient Stash that they had barged into was actually a cauldron....

"It should be an extremely powerful Pure Yuan treasure." Ling Qingzhu's eyes were grave as she looked at the inner wall of the cauldron within the distorted space and softly commented.

Lin Dong's eyes focused. He had seen the Heavenly Phoenix Zither in Ying Huanhuan's hands. Though it was extremely powerful, this cauldron which could actually create its own realm and swallow all of them into it, was clearly even more powerful. Such a treasure should be considered top tier even amongst Pure Yuan treasures, right?

Boom!

At this moment, a monstrous bright red light suddenly swept down from the cauldron that was so large that it seemingly covered the entire realm. Moreover, the direction that it was surging towards was where they were located.

The bright red light directly formed an extremely huge light array in the sky when it swept downwards. Soon after, a curtain of light descended and enveloped the black fog creature.

Bang bang bang!

The black fog struck at the light array. However, it was no longer able to easily break free like before. However, that enormous force still shook the light array until it trembled continuously.

"This cauldron seems to be controlled by someone?" A surprised look involuntarily flashed across Lin Dong's eyes as he spoke after seeing this scene.

Ling Qingzhu nodded slightly. Her eyes were filled with surprise. It was likely that the strange situations unfolding before her caused even her to have difficulty maintaining a cool and collected state of mind.

"Damned old ghost Fen Tian. You have already died yet you still continue to linger around!"

The black fog creature struck wildly against the light array. A deafening sound rumbled and spread over the area.

"It seems like the light array will not be able to hold for long..."

Lin Dong watched the light array that was turning increasingly unsteady from the strikes. His heart involuntarily pounded. If this array was broken and that creature broke free, there was no telling just how many people would die.

Buzz buzz!

While Lin Dong worried, a bright red fluctuation suddenly unfurled in the sky. This ripple had just spread when Lin Dong suddenly sensed a great resistance emitted from the space around him. Immediately, the space behind him began to twist and was actually trying to suck him in.

"What is going on?" Ling Qingzhu asked with a frown because of this scene.

Lin Dong's eyes flickered for a moment. He quickly said, "Do not resist. It seems like the cauldron wants to spit us out."

Lin Dong gave up all resistance after his voice sounded out. He allowed the rejection force from the space to pull his body into the distorted space behind him. After which, everything quickly turned dark.

This darkness did not last for long before Lin Dong sensed a bright red light shooting into his eyes. His vision was quickly restored. The scene that appeared before his eyes was no longer a crimson land. Instead, it was a bright red mountain range. At this moment, a bright red cauldron that was thousands of feet in size quietly stood in the air above these mountains, while wave after wave of scorching ripples were continuously emitted by it.

Lin Dong stared at the bright red cauldron that was suspended in the sky, before he exhaled gently. He knew that the place they had been trapped in earlier should be the stomach of this cauldron that was now before them.

784 - Chapter 782: Cauldron

A fiery aura rose up from the crimson mountains. From a distance, they looked just like burning mountains. An appearance that was extremely dazzling.

Lin Dong's gaze was tightly glued onto the enormous cauldron that hovered in the sky above the mountains. The cauldron was bright red and there were images of flames on its surface. The fiery hot ripples that were being continuously emitted by it seemed to intend on incinerating the entire sky.

Clearly, this cauldron was the place where Lin Dong and the others were trapped previously.

Swoosh!

Soon after Lin Dong appeared on this mountain range, Ling Qingzhu and the Yuan Cang trio also quickly appeared nearby. Subsequently, the surrounding space quickly turned distorted as numerous figures were spat out from the distorted space. Within a short few minutes, the sky above the quiet mountain range were filled with a sea of people.

Following the appearance of this sea of people, the place also became much noisier. Quite a number of people were surveying their surroundings with cautious expressions. Some people even had bloodstains on their bodies. From the looks of it, they had quite a hard time in the Burning Sky Array.

"Lin Dong!"

A joyous voice suddenly appeared from amongst the human figures that spread across the sky. Lin Dong turned his head, only to see a large group of figures rushing over. The ones leading them were Ying Xiaoxiao, Ying Huanhuan and Wang Yan.

"Are you alright?" Lin Dong sighed in relief when he saw that the three of them were fine and hurriedly asked.

"We're good. This Burning Sky Ancient Stash is too strange..." Ying Xiaoxiao shook her head. Her face had a grave expression. Clearly, she also had a taste of just how powerful the Burning Sky Array was.

"Big brother Lin Dong!"

Another young lady's joyous and melodious voice sounded from the distance. Soon after, Lin Dong saw Qingtan and Chen Gui rushing over from the distance.

Lin Dong was finally completely relieved when he saw the two of them hurrying over. It was fortunate that everyone was fine.

At this moment, the sky was in complete chaos. The members of the various factions hurriedly gathered together. For a time, the noise seemed to be about to overturn the sky.

"Be careful."

Lin Dong watched the chaotic sky. After which, his eyes were thrown towards the enormous cauldron as he softly cautioned. This cauldron might be a treasure but he did not believe that it was able to suppress that unknown creature.

"If the situations changes later, all of you must leave immediately!" Lin Dong reminded. This Burning Sky Ancient Stash did not possess numerous treasures as everyone had imagined. Instead, it held a group of demons that would kill everyone...

When Ying Xiaoxiao and the rest saw Lin Dong's grave expression, they nodded although they did not understand.

"Lin Dong... look at that spot..." Ying Huanhuan suddenly pursed her lips. Her delicate finger pointed at the tallest mountain in this mountain range. There was lava flowing down from the top of it. It was just like a live volcano.

"Oh?"

Lin Dong narrowed his eyes. His sight followed the direction where Ying Huanhuan was pointing towards. A moment later, his eyes suddenly focused. He seemed to have seen a human figure seated in the lava at the mountain peak...

"There is actually someone here?" Lin Dong's expression changed. He focused as he looked over, only to discover an extremely shrivelled figure. His body was covered by a bright red robe. Moreover, Lin Dong could not sense any life energy from his body. It looked just like a shrivelled corpse...

"Is he dead?" Lin Dong knitted his brows and muttered.

"No..." Ying Huanhuan shook her head. An icy blue colour flashed across her large eyes as she softly said, "It seems... he can still be considered alive."

"Still... considered alive?" Lin Dong was clearly stunned by Ying Huanhuan strange reply. One was either dead or alive. What did it mean by still considered alive?

"I am not certain either... however, I can sense that his life force has not completely vanished... moreover... his aura is a little familiar." Ying Huanhuan knitted her brows and contemplated for a moment before explaining.

Her last sentence was basically spoken in a whisper. Others might not be able to clearly hear what she had said but Lin Dong could hear some of it. His pupils shrunk slightly. It was naturally impossible for Ying Huanhuan to have met the red robed person seated in the lava. However... this did not mean that her previous reincarnation had never met him...

The so-called familiar feeling was very likely something that her previous reincarnator had given her.

"She met him before reincarnating huh..."

Boom!

While Lin Dong's eyes were focused on the human figure in the lava on the mountain, the cauldron in the sky suddenly began to tremble. A loud collision sound suddenly spread.

"Tsk tsk, old ghost Fen Tian, your broken cauldron cannot suppress this general!"

A monstrous black fog suddenly spread out from the bright red cauldron while it shook. A piercing and hearty laughter that contained an endlessly sinister feeling swept across the mountain range.

The black fog gathered outside the cauldron. One could vaguely see a scarlet light flashing within it, like the eyes of a devil. It caused fear in those who had been looked upon by it.

"So many ants..."

The scarlet light swept over the human figures that filled the sky. Soon after, a sinister voice emerged from the black fog. In the next instant, countless black rays of light suddenly shot out.

Chi chi!

The black rays of light swiftly penetrated some people who were not able to dodge. Next, everyone were stunned as they watched the bodies of those who were struck begin to gradually wither away. In the end, not even their bones remain as they turned into ashes and scattered.

The entire sky immediately became chaotic. Shocked expression surged over everyone's faces.

"Leave quickly!"

Lin Dong inhaled a deep breath of air and immediately cried out in a deep voice. This unknown creature that had survived since the ancient times was clearly not something that they could match up to. Remaining behind would only be akin to seeking their own deaths.

Ying Xiaoxiao and the rest hurriedly nodded when they heard this. They could similarly sense a rich danger from the black fog creature.

Lin Dong and the rest swiftly pulled back. Numerous black rays rushed pass all around them. None of those struck by it could withstand it and were directly reduced to ashes. For a time, ashes drifted over the sky, appearing like a storm of grey.

Lin Dong stood at the back of the group. His eyes were extremely cautious as they watched the black rays that shot over from all directions. His pupils suddenly shrunk in the next moment. A black ray of light had finally found its target and shot explosively towards them.

Lin Dong's eyes turned grave and uncertain as he watched the black ray that shot towards them. This was because even he did not have the confidence to receive this attack that contained an extremely mysterious energy...

However, regardless of how uncertain he felt at this moment, he could not withdraw. This was because Qingtan, Ying Huanhuan and the rest were behind him.

Lin Dong inhaled a deep breath of air as majestic Yuan Power surged out. However, he was just about to intervene and block the black ray when a figure stood in front of him first. That bouncing jet-black ponytail belonged to Ying Huanhuan.

"You!"

Lin Dong was clearly greatly shocked by Ying Huanhuan's action. He was just about to berate her when the latter shook her head and softly said, "You cannot block that attack."

Upon hearing this, Lin Dong was taken aback. It was not because of the words. but the additional trace of the bone deep icy chill that was present in Ying Huanhuan's voice. This coldness was not something her original self possessed...

Swoosh!

The black ray arrived like lightning, while an icy blue colour gradually surged out from Ying Huanhuan's big eyes. Behind her, Lin Dong watched as her jet-black hair started to show signs of turning icy blue...

Lin Dong's eyes became focused at this moment. Soon after, he clenched his fiss as a black tree trunk flashed and appeared. Clearly, he was planning to immediately take action if something went wrong. At this moment, he no longer had the time to care about whether he could block the strange black ray.

Swish!

The black ray finally rushed over in the next instant. Finally, it unleashed a ripple of death in front of the eyes of Lin Dong and the rest...

"Humph!"

The split second before the black ray could strike Ying Huanhuan, the red robed human figure seated in the lava on the mountain in the distance suddenly opened his eyes. A flash of light flickered deep within those eyes.

"Ice... Ice Master..."

The red robed human figure raised his head. His eyes looked through space before finally stopping on Ying Huanhuan's figure. An unusually hazy and hoarse voice that was filled with an ancient flavour slowly echoed outwards.

785 - Chapter 783: Red Robed Man

Swoosh!

The black ray suddenly arrived. A frightening sensation of death spread out from it. Even Lin Dong's expression changed drastically at that moment. This attack was not something that they could survive.

Ying Huanhuan clenched her pearly white teeth. Her jadelike hand landed on the Heavenly Phoenix Zither. However, just as she was about to attempt blocking the attack, the space in front of her suddenly distorted. After which, a red robed figure suddenly appeared in front of her. He grabbed with his hand and directly shattered the black ray.

This sudden and unforeseen event also caused Lin Dong and the rest to be momentarily stunned. Soon after, their eyes looked towards the red robed figure and their pupils shrunk slightly. This was because Lin Dong discovered that this person was actually the red robed person seated in the lava...

"He is actually alive..." Cold sweat appeared on Lin Dong's palm. Even he had no choice but to be particularly fearful of these old monsters.

The red robed person's deep set eyes paused on Ying Huanhuan after blocking the black ray. A somewhat dazed look of pondering flashed across his shrivelled face. A long while later, his mouth moved but no voice was emitted.

Ying Huanhuan's large eyes looked at the red robed person who had come to their aid in a strange manner. The most bewildering thing was that her heart did not feel even the least bit afraid when she faced this unknown person from ancient times.

Lin Dong extended his hand and pulled Ying Huanhuan behind him while the two were gazing at with each other. He held the black tree trunk in his hand, a cautious look on his face as he cupped his fists together and said, "Elder... we have no intentions of disturbing you. We will leave quickly."

After having such close contact with the red robed man, Lin Dong could sense that the latter's aura appeared to be quite strange. It felt as though he was not a living person, but instead more like a half dead person... as if... it was a different type of demon corpse. However, this person currently appeared to possess some consciousness.

The mysterious state of being neither dead nor alive.

The red robed man seemed to have not heard Lin Dong's words. His eyes merely remained focused on Ying Huanhuan. Seeing his appearance, Ying Xiaoxiao and the rest also became nervous and Yuan Power quietly surged within them.

The red robed man suddenly gently bent his body towards Ying Huanhuan while all of them were nervous. After which, without saying anything, he turned and left. He stepped through the air and walked towards the black fog creature that was raging in the sky.

"He..."

Ying Xiaoxiao and the rest was stunned when they saw this scene. In the end, they looked at the uncertain expression on Ying Huanhuan's face. Clearly, they did not understand why the red robed man would treat the latter in such a fashion.

Lin Dong's tightly clenched fist relaxed slightly. It seems that the red robed man was aware of Ying Huanhuan's identity before she had reincarnated. Moreover, from the looks of it, that person's status was likely quite remarkable. Otherwise, this neither dead nor alive red robed man would not pay her such respect.

"What is he planning to do?" Wang Yan watched the black fog creature and the red robed person in the sky and could not help but ask.

Lin Dong was also observing this scene. From the looks of it, the red robed man seemed to be intent on attacking the black fog creature...

Bang!

In the sky, Yuan Power as vast as a sea of fire suddenly swept out from within the red robed man while Lin Dong's group were observing. After which, it directly formed a large fire curtain that enveloped the black fog creature within.

Sizzle sizzle!

Black rays heavily blasted into the fire curtain. However, it had difficulty obtaining the same unstoppable effect it had earlier. Instead, it was incinerated by the rising flames, as sizzling sounds were emitted.

"Old ghost Fen Tian, it has been so many years since we met. To think that you have actually been reduced to such a state, a state where you are neither dead nor alive. Tsk tsk. It looks like you have failed the reincarnation tribulation, right!" The black fog that permeated the sky surged. The scarlet light within directly locked onto the red robed man who had arrived and laughed in a sharp voice.

"The reason I am living like this... is to suppress you."

The red robed man raised his head. His originally dazed eyes had a sharp flicker gathering within them as his hoarse voice slowly sounded.

"Suppress this general? Tsk tsk, you lowly creatures. If it was not because that fellow had ignited his reincarnation and sealed this crack between the worlds, would your world still exist?" The black fog wiggled. A sharp voice continued to be emitted.

"But in the end, we won... this time, I will suppress you again."

The red robed man's tone was rough. Soon after, he beckoned with his hand and the enormous cauldron that was suspended in the sky suddenly whizzed down. A monstrous flame spat out from the mouth of the cauldron and swept towards the black fog creature.

"Tsk tsk, a weak creature like you actually dares to have delusional thoughts of suppressing this general!"

The black fog also surged out at this moment and directly turned into a ten thousand feet large hand that forcefully scattered the fire pillar that was shooting towards it.

"Swoosh swoosh!"

Countless hundreds of feet large fire pillars continuously shot out from within the cauldron at this moment. The flame flowed and swiftly turned into a monstrous fire array. After which, it directly covered the black fog creature.

"Devil Swallowing the World!"

Scarlet light flickered rapidly as it watched the enormous approaching fire array. Clearly, it had also sensed some danger. In the end, the monstrous black fog spread, while an indescribably dark and cold evilness scattered from within it. Space showed signs of collapsing after being eroded by the black fog.

"Bang!"

The fire array and the black fog finally violently collided together. Immediately, the entire world seemed to tremble intensely at this moment. Tongues of flames and black light swept apart in a crazy manner, flattening several surrounding mountains. Such destructive strength could be described as world-shaking.

"Bang!"

A large hand of darkness suddenly flew out and slammed heavily onto the bright red cauldron. A loud sound appeared and the enormous cauldron flew backwards before landing on the ground with a loud crashing sound, directly smashing a thousand feet large pit on the ground.

"Tsk tsk, your broken cauldron seems to be weaker than before?" A pleased and ear-piercing laughter was emitted from within the black fog after it sent the bright red cauldron flying with a palm.

"Is that so?"

The red robed man replied in a hoarse voice. Red light flowed deep within his eyes. In the next moment, he beckoned with his hand as eight rays of bright red light suddenly shot out from within the cauldron. The light rays gathered in the sky and finally turned into eight bright red light tablets.

Lin Dong's eyes immediately hardened when he saw these eight bright red light tablets. This was because he had discovered that they were exactly the same as the bright red light tablet that he had obtained before.

Swoosh swoosh!

The light tablets shot out and suspended themselves in the skies above eight extremely large volcanos. The volcano trembled, rumbling as monstrous lava shot out. In the end, eight enormous lava doors were formed in the sky.

Eight lava doors hovered the sky. It was obvious that they made up a frightening formation. However, there seemed to be one corner missing at the north east location. It was obviously not complete.

"Everyone, leave this place now."

Lava danced in the sky. At this moment, even the air itself had become extremely hot. The bodies of some gradually began to become boiling hot, while the hoarse voice of the red robed man echoed.

Buzz buzz!

The surrounding space immediately twisted when his voice sounded, transforming into several spatial vortexes.

"Leave quickly!"

Countless individuals immediately fled as a swarm when they saw the spatial vortexes appearing. They would undoubtedly die if they even the tiniest bit caught up in a fight of this level. At this moment, they clearly did not harbour any thoughts towards the ancient treasures in the stash.

"All of you should also leave." Lin Dong tilted his head and spoke solemnly towards Ying Huanhuan and the rest.

"What about you?" Ying Huanhuan seemed to have sensed Lin Dong's intention to stay behind as she hurriedly asked.

"Don't worry, I will be fine. Wait for me on the outside!" Lin Dong swiftly replied. After which, his eyes suddenly hardened. This was because he saw that the Yuan Cang trio had actually secretly rushed out and fly towards the bright red cauldron that had fallen on the ground in the distance.

Those three fellows were actually planning to steal the cauldron!

"Go!"

Ying Xiaoxiao also saw the Yuan Cang trio's actions and her expression changed slightly. All of them had witnessed the might of the cauldron earlier. If this thing was obtained by Yuan Cang's group, it would be quite dangerous for them. However, she was also aware that she was unable to assist him by remaining behind. Therefore, she acted decisively as she directly pulled Ying Huanhuan and the rest and quickly jumped into the spatial vortexes.

Phew.

Lin Dong sighed in relief when he saw Ying Xiaoxiao and the rest leave. After which, his dark gaze shifted. Those three fellows had created such a big mess, yet they were still intent on stealing treasures. They were truly a little too shameless...

No matter what, that cauldron must not land in their hands!

786 - Chapter 784: Red Robe Versus Black Fog

Currently, the entire sky had turned extremely chaotic and numerous spatial vortexes had formed in the sky. Swarms of people flocked to the vortexes with the intent of escaping this place.

Besides those who were trying to escape, there were some individuals who were not rushing to take action. Moreover, their gazes were mainly directed at the enormous cauldron that had fallen to the ground, while greed flickered within their eyes. Previously, the red robed man had used the cauldron to unleash a frightening attack. In their eyes, this object was definitely an extremely powerful Pure Yuan treasure. If they could obtain it, their strength would definitely soar.

Swoosh swoosh.

Rushing wind sounds sounded out in the air. Several human figures were finally unable to control the greed in their hearts. They were the first to rush towards the bright red cauldron in an attempt to seize it.

Lin Dong frowned slightly when he saw this scene. However, he was in no hurry to act. The bright red cauldron was a mysterious treasure and it would be a little too comical if it was so easily obtained. Moreover... the red robed man was the true owner of the cauldron. Although he was still engaged in an intense battle with the black fog creature, he could likely make these greedy fellows suffer with a thought.

"You are not leaving yet?" A beautiful figure flew over from the distance. After which, she glanced at Lin Dong and asked in a surprised manner.

"Aren't you also still here?" Lin Dong smiled at Ling Qingzhu and said.

"I am not after the cauldron. I only want to observe the battle here..." Ling Qingzhu spoke indifferently. Soon after, her eyes gazed at the area where the great battle was taking place.

"If that creature is allowed to escape, it will likely cause a great deal of trouble..."

Although she did not know exactly what that black fog creature was, she could tell from its aura that it was obviously not a benevolent creature. If it was allowed to escape, it was likely that everyone who had entered Unique Devil Region would end up dead.

Lin Dong gently nodded his head. He clearly understood that if it was not because these creatures must be eliminated, those experts from the ancient times would not have gathered together to fight them...

Lin Dong's eyes turned towards another side of the sky while this thought flashed within his mind. Eight large lava doors had already formed a formation in that area. Bright red lava surged out in all directions, forming a lava curtain that came pouring downwards, an incomparably spectacular scene.

"Bang bang!"

Trapped by these huge lava doors, the black fog creature also began to fiercely resist. Wave after wave of monstrous black fog swept out, while an endless dark chill continued to erode and eliminate the hot lava.

However, from the looks of it, the black fog creature was also extremely afraid of the large lava doors. Its attacks had become more strenuous, and its sharp mocking laughter was no longer heard.

The red robed man hovered in between the eight large lava doors. His stern gaze was fixed onto the churning black fog below. However, his expression was not relaxed. His eyes would occasionally sweep towards a corner of the large array. In his eyes was a faint worry that could not be detected.

Swoosh!

At a certain area, over a dozen figures had already landed around the bright red cauldron that had fallen to the ground. Before they could act however, a majestic force came sweeping over and directly sent all of them flying.

"Yuan Cang, do not go too overboard. This object does not belong to your Yuan Gate!" The group of figures which had been sent flying looked in the direction where the force had originated with furious gazes. After which, their expressions changed as they cried out in stern voices.

"It might not be in the past, but it is now." Lei Qian laughed coldly.

"Everyone should leave quickly in order to avoid causing trouble for yourselves." Ling Zhen smilingly advised.

"Do it, sever the connection between the cauldron and the red robed man. He is currently busy with that creature and should not be able to get away from it for the time being. We will snatch the cauldron and leave!" Yuan Cang glanced at the group indifferently. After which, his eyes turned towards the bright red cauldron. A heat that could not be hidden surged within his eyes.

"Yes."

Lei Qian and Ling Zhen hurriedly nodded when they heard this. The three of them made a tossing action with their hands as three horn like things flew out. They transformed into a light curtain that extended and wrapped around the entire bright red cauldron. A faint sound wave spread out from the light curtain. It was likely that this horn like objects were also Soul treasures.

As the light curtain covered the cauldron, the flickering luster on the latter dimmed. It was as though it had been somewhat isolated from the world.

"Take it now!" The Yuan Cang trio immediately rejoice when they saw this. They intended to move the cauldron away.

"Oh?"

The three of them were just about to act when the shrivelled face of the red robed man at the large lava doors in the distance suddenly changed. His eyes abruptly shot over. Soon after, fury surged within them.

"Bang!"

While the red robed man was distracted, the originally huddling black fog creature below suddenly unfurled in all directions. This time, the black fog creature clearly narrowed its attacks as it frantically attacked a corner of the large array. The place it attacked was the very spot that was lacking in the great formation!

"Bang bang!"

The red robed man's expression drastically changed when he saw this scene. He clenched his hand and frightening lava light pillars immediately shot out from the eight lava doors. They interweaved with each other and mercilessly shot towards the black fog.

Bam bam!

The light pillar powerfully smashed into the black fog, immediately causing a mournful sound to emerge. However, the black fog creature did not withdraw. Instead, it endured the heavy blow and charged at the lacking corner of the array. After all, once it left the array, it would regain its freedom!

The red robed man watched the black fog creature as it tried its best to charge out of the formation and hurriedly adjusted his attacks, desperately trying to stop it. He also knew that if the creature was allowed to escape, even he would not be able to trap it again.

Bnag bang!

Wild and ferocious attacks exploded on the monstrous black fog. However, the black fog still continued to swiftly approach the missing corner of the formation.

"Tsk tsk, old ghost Fen Tian. Your lava door formation seems to be lacking a door. Tsk tsk, it seems like it is fated for this general to escape today!" A sharp voice was once again emitted from the black fog when it neared the missing corner of the formation.

The red robed man's shrivelled face twitched a little. A thought passed through his mind as he split his focus to activate the cauldron. However, the cauldron on the ground in the distance merely trembled slightly but did not fly over. While he was distracted, his control had clearly been greatly thrown off by the strange Soul Treasure of Yuan Cang's group...

"These bastards."

Lin Dong's eyes became somewhat grim as he watched this scene. Did they not know just how much trouble would be caused if this creature was set free?

"The black fog is about to break out of the formation." Ling Qingzhu suddenly said from beside him. There was an additional trace of anxiety in her voice.

Lin Dong's eyes flickered. In the next moment, he suddenly took a step forward. He clenched his hand and a bright red light tablet appeared in front of Ling Qingzhu's stunned eyes. Soon after, Lin Dong's hand jerked as the light tablet whistled out.

"Elder!"

The red robed man turned his attention for a moment when he heard Lin Dong's cry. After which, he saw the bright red light tablet rushing over. Immediately, joy and surprise appeared on his shrivelled face.

"The missing formation door has actually been obtained by you..."

The red robed man glanced at Lin Dong from far away. After which, he waved his sleeve. The light tablet floated to the space above the final volcano. Immediately, a large lava door was once again formed and completely establishing the great array!

Bang!

The moment the last large lava door was formed, the entire place seemed to have suddenly turned crimson. Monstrous lava shot out, forming a huge lava mountain above the array, while a frightening fluctuation swept out in an uncontrollable manner.

"It looks like even the heavens do not want you to leave!"

The red robed man lowered his head. He watched the black fog creature being forced back by the fluctuation from the enormous lava mountain. A somewhat ugly smile had finally surfaced on his shrivelled face.

"Bastard!"

A furious voice was finally emitted by the black fog creature after being forced back by the extremely hot fluctuation. Evidently, the sudden and unexpected change had also caught it by surprise.

"That brat."

The scarlet light within the black fog looked in the direction where Lin Dong was located in the distance, while the sound of gnashing teeth faintly echoed. The array was now complete and it was powerful enough to completely suppress it!

"This time, you will no longer have any chance to escape."

The red robed man looked down at the black fog from high above as his hoarse voice sounded. Soon after, he waved his sleeve and the enormous lava mountain came whistling downwards. Immediately, it pushed down onto the black fog.

Sizzle sizzle.

The black fog creature struggled with all its might. However, its efforts were like a mantis trying to block a car. The large lava mountain fell, directly shattered space. In the end, countless lava light rays shot out from under the mountain. It was just like a prison that covered the black fog before finally pulling it under the mountain.

"No!"

Bang!

The large lava mountain suddenly fell amidst the miserable screech. The land crumbled before the lava rapidly cooled and turned into a mountain that flickered with red light. The black fog creature had once again been suppressed.

"Phew."

Lin Dong watched the black fog creature being suppressed and sighed in relief. He shifted his gaze and his expression immediately changed. This was because he saw that the Yuan Cang trio were already carrying the crimson cauldron and fleeing in the direction of a spatial vortex.

"Humph."

However, the moment Lin Dong's expression changed, the red robed man also turned around. A cold aura immediately covered his face.

787 - Chapter 785: Suppression

The shrivelled face of the red robed man contained some iciness as he looked at the Yuan Cang trio, who were carrying the bright red cauldron and were about to flee this realm. After which, he extended his hand and suddenly clenched it.

Buzz!

The crimson cauldron in the distance immediately trembled intensely after he clenched his hand, before a terrifying ripple was emitted. In an instant, the three horn-like Soul Treasures were shattered in front of the drastically changing expressions of the Yuan Cang trio.

"Go!"

This turn of events caused Yuan Cang's pupils to shrink. However, he was very decisive and did not harbour any thoughts of resisting. A stern cry sounded as he took the lead and shot towards the spatial vortex. Lei Qian and Ling Zhen, who had ugly expressions, hurriedly followed behind.

A red glow flashed deep within the red robed man's eyes. He waved his sleeve and the enormous cauldron swiftly flew upwards. Subsequently, a fiery red pillar of light shot out. It violently struck at the spatial vortex just as the Yuan Cang trio were about to enter it.

Bang!

A wild and violent fluctuation engulfed the trio, as a pale white colour instantly surged up their faces and they spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. All of them were frightened to death and none of them dared to stay behind as they used the resulting momentum to escape into the space vortex in an extremely miserable manner. Finally, they disappeared.

After he chased away the Yuan Cang trio with a wave of his palm, his eyes were a little solemn as he surveyed the remaining individuals. Promptly, he fanned his sleeve as a wild gust rose and directly fanned all the remaining people into the spatial vortexes.

Lin Dong could not help but grin as he watched all those miserable figures being fanned away. Soon after, he saw the red robed man's eyes shoot over towards him and Ling Qingzhu.

"Cough... this young one shall..."

Lin Dong coughed dryly when he realized the red robed man was staring at him. He was just about to withdraw obediently when the latter opened his mouth and slowly said, "Young one, many thanks to you this time."

Lin Dong was momentarily startled. He immediately spread his hands outwards and replied, " I was fortunate enough to obtain a piece of elder's formation. Moreover, if the creature escaped, it will likely bring about quite a great deal of trouble..."

"You know about this creature?" A look of surprise clearly flashed across the red robed man's shrivelled face.

"I had once seen a similar creature that called itself 'king'..." Lin Dong said. He was naturally talking about the creature that was being suppressed by the Great Desolate Tablet.

"King?" However, the red robed man's expression immediately changed somewhat when he heard this word. His body quickly moved and he directly appeared in front of Lin Dong. His deep eyes stared intently at the latter. Moments later, he suddenly extended his hand and grabbed Lin Dong's wrist.

Lin Dong was also surprised by this action. However, when he thought of the enormous gap between the both of them, he forcefully calmed himself down. This gap was not something that any technique or trick could make up for...

The red robed man grabbed Lin Dong's arm. Soon after, his eyes swiftly flickered. A long while later, he finally relaxed his hand. He stared at Lin Dong, his mouth quivering as he used a voice that only Lin Dong could hear.

"I never expected... that you actually possess the Devouring Ancestral Symbol and... the Ancestral Stone."

Lin Dong's heart gently trembled for a while. He was not surprised that the Devouring Ancestral Symbol had been discovered by the red robed man. However, the so called Ancestral Stone... could he be referring to the Stone Talisman?

"Elder, the Ancestral Stone... what does it do?" Lin Dong hesitated for a moment. He wrapped his voice with Yuan Power before transmitting it to the red robed man.

The red robed man mused for a moment. His eyes suddenly looked towards Ling Qingzhu by the side. Immediately, a cautious expression surfaced in her eyes when she saw this scene. Before waiting for the former to speak, her body floated backwards.

"I shall take a look around this place."

Lin Dong's expression could not help but turn little strange as he watched Ling Qingzhu drifting away. This was because he had remembered their absurd act in the ancient tomb in Great Yan Empire five years ago was also caused by a Nirvana stage expert who had died a long time ago. From the looks of it, Ling Qingzhu was still traumatized by that incident...

The red robed man moved after seeing Ling Qingzhu disappear into the distance. He landed on the mountain peak that had been formed from the lava earlier, while Lin Dong also swiftly followed behind.

"While I still possess some consciousness, I shall tell you a little..." The red robed man sat down and spoke in a hoarse voice.

"Elder's consciousness cannot be continuously maintained?" Lin Dong frowned and asked.

"Strictly speaking, I have already died a long time ago. However, I have used some techniques to retain some life Qi. Henceforth, I transformed into this living dead state. However, now that this creature has once again been suppressed, my consciousness will soon begin to scatter. If you come to this place in the future, you will perhaps only be able to see a puppet that uses its instinct to guard this mountain." The red robed man's tone was calm. It was as though he was not afraid of death.

Lin Dong felt some respect. The broad-mindedness of these ancient experts were indeed worthy of his respect.

"Haha, when faced with true danger, there will always be people who will abandon their numerous grudges. That great world war nearly destroyed the entire world. In the end, only after lord Symbol Ancestor broke the cycle of reincarnation, did he finally save the world." An ugly smile surfaced on the red robed man's face as he spoke.

"Symbol Ancestor?" Lin Dong was slightly startled. Just who was this person? To actually command such great respect from this red robed man.

"He is the saviour of this world. If it was not because he ignited his reincarnation and used his life to seal the crack between the worlds, that great world war might have continued for countless years..." The red robed man faintly smiled.

"The Ancestral Stone in your hand is something that lord Symbol Ancestor left behind..."

"Oh?" Lin Dong was somewhat moved. Although he knew that the Mysterious Stone Talisman had an extraordinary background, he never imagined that it would be something left behind by the leader of that great world war, the Symbol Ancestor...

"During the great world war, the Ancestral Stone sealed three kings in a row. However, it was eventually wounded severely. Currently, it should be in a dormant state. Whether you can awaken it will depend on fate..." The red robed man slowly said.

Lin Dong nodded.

"At the end of the day, we did not truly win the great world war back then. At most, we can only say that we managed to save our world by paying a terrible price... these Yimo will not give up. Perhaps, a great battle will erupt in the future. However, we will have to rely on all of you when that time comes..." The red robed man spoke in a hoarse voice.

Lin Dong was quiet. It seemed a little too early for the current him to talk about such matters.

"Our meeting is part of fate. Since you have obtained the Ancestral Stone, perhaps lord Symbol Ancestor has somehow chosen you... soon, I will lose my mind. Perhaps there are some things that I can give to you..." The red robed man beckoned with his hand. The couple of thousand feet large crimson cauldron rapidly shrunk. Finally, it reached the size of a palm and fell into Lin Dong's hand.

"This is the Burning Sky Cauldron... my essence Yuan Treasure. However, it is likely that I will no longer be able to use it in the future. Although you are unable to unleash its full potential with your current strength, it is still a pretty formidable weapon..."

Lin Dong was stunned for a while when he saw the crimson cauldron slowly drifting to his front. Soon after, he silently nodded. He did not put up an act, but instead, he extended his hand and carefully received it.

The red robed man pondered for a time after handing the cauldron to Lin Dong. Suddenly, he extended his hand. Rich life Qi gathered in his palm. Finally, it turned into a dragon eye size pure white pill. An astonishing life Qi scattered from within the pill.

"You should consume it. It will allow your strength to soar significantly. However, the current you is unable to fully consume it. Most of its medicinal strength will be left within your body. This will likely be quite beneficial towards you."

Lin Dong was dazed as he stared at the red robed man. As the life Qi was forcefully squeezed out the from within him, his originally shrivelled skin turned much paler.

"Elder..."

Lin Dong pursed his lips. Clearly, he was unable to accept these valuable gifts!

"I believe in the Ancestral Stone's choice..." The red robed man smiled faintly.

Lin Dong was quiet for a moment. Finally, he nodded gently. He respectfully extended his hand and took a dragon-eye like pill from the red robed man. Lin Dong immediately felt his Yuan Power gallop and surge when he received the pill.

"May I know elder's name?" Lin Dong received the pill and respectfully inquired.

"I am Fen Tian... others frequently call me Old Ghost Fen Tian..." The red robed man laughed.

"This young one will always remember elder Fen Tian's great favour." Lin Dong spoke in a deep voice.

"Haha... there is no need to remember. This old man only wishes for you to help me with something..." The red robed man said.

"Elder, please speak."

"That friend of yours... please take good care of her." The red robed man spoke in a hoarse voice.

Lin Dong's eyes flickered for a while. He naturally understood that the red robed man was referring to Ying Huanhuan...

"Elder and her... were both of you acquainted in the past?" Lin Dong hesitated for a moment.

"I have received pointers from milady."

The red robed man laughed. He continued, "It looks like milady has successfully passed the reincarnation. Haha, she is indeed the disciple that lord Symbol Ancestor values the most..."

Lin Dong's heart trembled for a while. Soon after, he solemnly cupped his hands together. "Elder can be rest assured that I will protect her."

"I will thank you then..." The red robed man smiled a little. Immediately, a worn out expression surged onto his face. Both of his eyes also began to slowly shut.

"Elder, is there anyway to save you?" Lin Dong hurriedly asked when he saw this scene.

The red robed man's eyes were kind. He appeared to smile. After which, both of his eyes slowly shut completely. Subsequently, a hoarse voice was transmitted into Lin Dong's ears.

"Once you have comprehended reincarnation... return to this place..."

788 - Chapter 786: Fen Tian

A complicated expression appeared in Lin Dong's eyes as he watched the red robed man. The red robed man whose eyes were now tightly shutting while seated like a statue. He could feel that the man's life force had already been thoroughly depleted.

The current him was truly dead. Perhaps, not long from now, he might open his eyes once again. However, at that time, he would turn into a puppet, one that would defend this place due to the will left in his heart.

"Lin Dong will carve elder's kindness into his heart!"

Lin Dong straightened his body before respectfully bowing towards the red robed man in front of him. Even if the latter had not given him so many gifts, just his actions alone were enough to win Lin Dong's deep respect and admiration.

Perhaps, only those elders who had experienced the great calamity in the distant past would be able to sacrifice their lives for such a noble cause.

Lin Dong looked at the pill within his hand that looked like a dragon's eye. Contemplation flashed within his eyes, before he sat down. As of now, it was safe within this ancient stash, and this was the best place to digest and absorb the pill.

"Let's absorb it here then."

After pondering for a short while, Lin Dong did not hesitate anymore as he gently placed the dragon eye sized pill into his mouth.

"Bang!"

After the pill entered his mouth, Lin Dong's face instantly turned beet red. He could feel an abnormal, boundless and vigorous Yuan Power erupting within his body.

Chi Chi!

Green light rapidly surged out from Lin Dong's body before his entire body started to rapidly dragonize, in hopes of resisting the battering force of the boundless Yuan Power from the pill.

Furthermore, green scales started to appear on his meridians and bones, continuously strengthening his internals. Despite this, Lin Dong could still feel the waves of throbbing and ripping pain originating from within his body. Under the impact of the battering Yuan Power, minute creaking and cracking sounds could be heard from his meridians.

Hu.

Lin Dong breathed out deeply. With a thought, the demonic corpse appeared in front of him, before a golden light beam shot out from it and tunnelled into Lin Dong's body.

At such a time, it was obvious that Lin Dong did not dare to split up the power of his Yuan Spirit. If not, his situation would become dire should a hiccup occur.

Following the return of the portion of his Yuan Spirit, the palm sized Yuan Spirit shade within his Dantian turned a little more corporeal. It beckoned with a tiny hand as the Devouring Ancestral Symbol appeared, accompanied by the sudden eruption of overbearing Devouring Force.

Bang Bang!

Boundless Yuan Power akin to surging tides whizzed throughout Lin Dong's limbs and bones as a fiery sensation started to rise from within him. Like steam, it started to pervade the entirety of Lin Dong's body.

The surging Yuan Power circulated throughout his meridians before finally pooling towards the Devouring Ancestral Symbol within his Dantian.

Gurgle!

Following the insurge of boundless Yuan Power, the black hole formed from the Devouring Ancestral Symbol started to increase its revolution speed. In the next moment, drop after drop of exceptionally pure Yuan Power liquid started to bubble out of the Ancestral Symbol before dripping onto the Yuan Spirit shade seated on the Dragon Yuan Wheel.

Chi Chi!

As the exceptionally pure Yuan Power liquid came into contact with the Yuan Spirit shade, faint white mist emerged, which rapidly fused with the shade. As the boundless irrigation continued, the palm sized Yuan Spirit shade gradually started to turn even more corporeal. At the same time, the Dragon Yuan Wheel below it started to emitted a faint golden glow as it absorbed those drops of liquid that had fallen onto it. Immediately, the edge of its blade became even more formidable and sharp.

Meanwhile, in another part of Lin Dong's body, a cluster of white light was continuously blossoming with a warm glow. This place was the origin of the boundless Yuan Power. An astonishing amount of Yuan Power unceasing bubbled forth from here like an unending ocean...

Within the cluster of light was the dragon eye sized milky white pill. As it whirled and spun, boundless Yuan Power rapidly gushed forth from within it.

This pill was created from the condensation of the last bit of life force within Fen Tian's body. Although there was already not much life force within his body at that time, with his strength, just a single sliver was considered as boundless as the vast oceans the the current Lin Dong. If the Yuan Power within this pill was to be completely released, even with the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill, it was enough to cause him to explode several times over.

Of course, the most important point was that this pill did not have the slightest trace of rejection towards Lin Dong. Perhaps this was deliberately done by old man Fen Tian, as it appeared extremely gentle and did not release its Yuan Power in a berserk fashion which would cause problems for Lin Dong.

This was only discovered by Lin Dong while he was absorbing it, causing the appreciation that he had for Fen Tian to rise to another level. In the future, if he was truly able to reach the Reincarnation stage, he would definitely try to rescue and reawaken old man Fen Tian.

Huff.

A soft sound of aspiration rang out within Lin Dong's mind before he started to focus all his attention on absorbing the boundless Yuan Power.

Under this endless devouring, the Yuan Spirit shade within his Dantian turned all the more corporeal. Compared to how superficial it was in the past, it was obviously much stronger.

As the Yuan Spirit gradually turned more corporeal, Lin Dong could sense that his strength was violently surging at an extremely delightful rate...

......

In this fully concentrated condition, five days passed in the blink of an eye.

A youth sat quietly atop a cliff. Majestic undulations continuously rippled from his body, crushing and shattering the rocks around him.

In front of the youth was a pure and cold lady. At this time, her long and narrow pupils were quietly watching the youth that was in the middle of his training. Under her veiled face, some indescribable emotions flashed past.

"He has truly changed..."

Ling Qingzhu muttered to herself. Although she had habitually kept up her quiet and cold nature when facing Lin Dong, now that no one was around, she revealed some of her emotions.

Perhaps there was no woman out there that could truly remain as tranquil as a lake when faced with the man that had taken her virginity. Even for someone like Lin Qingzhu.

Ling Qingzhu's jadelike hands gently touched her bright and clean face that was akin to jade. Traces of recollection appeared in her eyes as she stared at the young man's face. The face from five years ago, the face of the immature but obviously headstrong youth, faintly started to overlap with the one before her.

The current him no longer needed to look up at her. He was no longer the young wolf that was attempting to run on the path of the strong. Now, he was a goshawk, one that had just started to spread its wings and fly, one whose name would eventually resound across the entire universe.

The youth from back then had finally reached this step... In response to this, a faint smile surfaced on Ling Qingzhu's face. She knew that this was truly an impressive feat...

"Eh?"

While Lin Qingzhu was smiling faintly, a sudden change happened to her face as she raised her head. She immediately saw that the closed eyes of the youth before her had unknowingly opened and was firmly staring at her.

As their eyes met, it was obvious that Ling Qingzhu was caught somewhat unprepared, which led her to be in a daze in response to Lin Dong suddenly opened eyes.

As their eyes met, a smile suddenly appeared on Lin Dong's face. While Ling Qingzhu was still in a daze, he extended his hand and pulled off the veil covering her face.

As the veil slid off, a soul stirringly beautiful face appeared before Lin Dong's eyes. The beauty that could cause the downfall of nations caused a look of admiration and breathlessness to appear on Lin Dong's face.

"You!"

Only after her veil was torn off, did Ling Qingzhu regain her senses. Those tranquil eyes that were akin to a lake finally lost their tranquillity and calmness, as an embarrassed and angry look appeared on her face, while she hurriedly retreated.

"Truly beautiful."

Lin Dong raised his head and looked towards the blushing lady under the illumination of the sunlight. At this moment, she was fairy that had descended from the heavens, a sight that was all the more alluring and beautiful.

789 - Chapter 787: Absorbing

The slim lady's cheeks were flushed due to blushing, while her eyes which were originally as calm as amber were now filled with embarrassment and anger. This rarely seen appearance of hers was extremely soul stirring.

"You..."

Ashamed and angry, Ling Qingzhu stared at Lin Dong. It was obvious that she was somewhat unable to believe that he would actually be so audacious.

After being stared at by Ling Qingzhu in such a manner, Lin Dong finally regained his senses, and could not help but feel extremely awkward. His previous action was rather quick and he did not put much thought into it. Only after he tore off Ling Qingzhu's veil, did he finally realise what he had done...

However, it was obvious that no explanation would be of any use in this situation. Therefore, Lin Dong could only release a dry laugh.

The embarrassment and anger on Ling Qingzhu's face did not last for long. Her willpower was indeed extraordinary, as even in such a situation, she quickly stabilized her mood. Sending a furious glare at Lin Dong, she took back her veil and covered her soul stirringly beautiful face once again.

"If you do this again, don't think about keeping your hand." After covering her face with the veil, Ling Qingzhu shot a look at Lin Dong and said with a clear and cold voice.

Lin Dong grinned and laughed. He knew that if another person had tore off Ling Qingzhu's veil, she would have likely immediately drawn her sword and attacked. Furthermore, her response let him know that the position he had in her heart was somewhat different from the rest.

Of course, this did not mean that Ling Qingzhu fancied him. Lin Dong was no fool and he knew that his charm was not that formidable. Although he was pretty talented, he was not overly dazzling in the eyes of Ling Qingzhu, who was already used to meeting various monsters and geniuses. A large part of this was likely due to the incident that had occurred back then. Other than that, perhaps the changes that occurred to Lin Dong over the past few years had also caused Ling Qingzhu to feel somewhat astonished...

As she gazed at the smile on Lin Dong's face, Ling Qingzhu gently clenched her pearly white teeth. Just as she was about to speak, she discovered a berserk fluctuation suddenly unfurl from Lin Dong's body.

"Nirvana Tribulation?"

When she sensed the familiar fluctuation, Ling Qingzhu was startled for a second, before looking at Lin Dong with a peculiar glint in her eyes. It seems like this fellow had gained quite a bit during this five days of seclusion...

"Has it finally arrived..."

When the fluctuation emerged from within his body, a radiant smile appeared on Lin Dong's face. Soon after, he took in a deep breath and closed his eyes once again. Green light sparkled continuously on the surface of his body. Indistinctly, a deep muffled roar rang out from his body.

This time around, Lin Dong closed his eye for approximately half an hour. Under the attentive gaze of Ling Qingzhu, Lin Dong opened his eyes again. At this moment, there were small beads of perspiration on his forehead.

"It's done..." said Lin Dong as he smiled towards Ling Qingzhu.

"Oh."

Ling Qingzhu faintly nodded her head as she diverted her gaze from Lin Dong's body, while secretly feeling quite amazed. This was the eighth Nirvana Tribulation and was definitely not a weak one. When she had passed it previously, she had used quite a bit of time. Furthermore, she was nowhere as relaxed as Lin Dong had been.

"Finally at the eight Yuan Nirvana stage..." muttered Lin Dong as he stood up. As he clenched his fists, he felt the surging power within his body, causing a happy expression that was hard to conceal to appear in his eyes. The life Qi pill Fen Tian had given him was indeed extremely beneficial to him. Furthermore, after this breakthrough, he could still feel that the life Qi pill existence within his body. The current him was unable to absorb the boundless power within it.

"Looks like you have received most of the benefits from this trip to the Burnng Sky Ancient Stash." said Ling Qingzhu as her eyes swept across Lin Dong.

Upon hearing this, Lin Dong could not resist and broke out into laughter. It was true after all. Before this, he had heard that the Burning Sky Ancient Stash contained numerous treasures. However, only after entering did he realize that not only were there scarcely any treasures, there was instead a huge problem inside...

After escaping from the Burning Sky Array with great difficulty, he encountered the black fog creature that had been set free. Some unlucky fellows had even lost their lives because of this.

However, after paying such a huge price, everyone who entered had to leave empty handed and were even forced to flee in a miserable manner. At the end of the day, the only one that seemed to have truly profited was Lin Dong. Everyone else could only leave dejected and depressed...

"How long did I cultivate?"asked Lin Dong after turning his head around

"Five days."

"Five days huh..." muttered Lin Dong as he slowly nodded his head. His gaze turned towards Ling Qingzhu as he smiled and said, "Why didn't you leave first?"

For these five days, Ling Qingzhu had evidently stayed nearby. She could have left this place earlier, and continue leading the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace disciples instead of wasting her time here...

"There are quite a few artifacts left from ancient times here. I merely wanted to explore." replied Ling Qingzhu in an indifferent tone as she turned her gaze away.

"Oh..." said Lin Dong with a chuckle. He did not probe any deeper. As his laugh faded, it was followed by another word, "Thanks."

Although the two of them did not talk about it, Lin Dong knew that Ling Qingzhu had stayed behind because she had the intention of protecting him. Although he would not be disturbed in this place, Lin Dong felt slightly touched by her actions.

Ling Qingzhu declined to comment and replied, "If your cultivation is done, let's get going."

Lin Dong nodded his head and stood up. Soon after, his gaze was cast towards Fen Tian, who was sitting like a stone statue, and gave a respectful bow towards him.

"Elder Fen Tian, if this young one is able to reach the level you spoke of, I will definitely save and awaken you!"

As soon as he spoke those words, Lin Dong no longer hesitated. With a turn, he shot off and flew towards the spacial vortex that was still present in the distant sky.

Ling Qingzhu shot a glance at Fen Tian, who had lost all his life force, as a pensive look flashed past her eyes. Soon after, she moved and caught up to Lin Dong before the both of them shot into the spatial vortex at the same time and rapidly disappeared.

Following the departure of the two, the crimson mountain range fell into silence once again. A desolate and ancient feeling stealthily pervaded the air. In the end, it enveloped the entire domain...

......

Within the crimson basin, a patch of space suddenly distorted before transforming into a spatial vortex. Two figures stepped out one after another and proceeded to fly away.

Lin Dong floated in mid air while sweeping his gaze across the basin. The vast crowd that was originally here was now no longer present. Looking as far as his eye could see, there were only a few people present, a far cry from the explosive atmosphere that had once filled this place.

"Looks like everyone has left..." after observing this scene, Lin Dong could not help but to smile and remark.

"Yes. There is still over half a month's worth of journey from here to the Unique Devil Region. Most likely, the disciples of the various sects would have started training again." replied Ling Qingzhu as she nodded her head.

" Shouldn't you head back to take charge of the situation?" asked Lin Dong.

"Wu Qun has some leadership capabilities and he should be able to handle it, while Su Rou is not weak as well. As long as they do not meet with too great a trouble, they should be alright." replied Ling Qingzhu indifferently.

"I should be directing this question at you instead. Your Dao Sect has a deep grudge with Yuan Gate. Aren't you afraid that Yuan Gate will take action against your Dao Sect when you're not around?"

"I believe that Qingtan and Chen Gui should be following senior sister Xiaoxiao and the rest. With Chen Gui around, Yuan Cang would be somewhat restrained. He will likely not act until the final moment. After all, the deeper areas of Unique Devil Region are rather dangerous. If they meet with a formidable demon by chance, it would also be a huge headache for them." replied Lin Dong.

"Naturally, for safety's sake, it's best to return to the group."

Lin Dong smiled before waving his hand at Ling Qingzhu and asked, "Shall we go together?"

Upon hearing his words Ling Qingzhu slowly shook her head, before shooting a look at another direction within the deeper regions of Unique Devil Region and replied, "You go ahead, I still have something that I need to do."

"That direction... is the area with the highest concentration of demons within Unique Devil Region. Why do you need to go there?" Lin Dong gazed at the direction Ling Qingzhu had indicated. His eyebrows involuntarily furrowed as he asked.

"According to the information that I've acquired from an ancient text, there is a 'Supreme Purity Celestial Pond' in the depths of Unique Devil Region. It was left behind by a powerful practitioner from ancient times."

Ling Qingzhu hesitated for a while before saying in a soft voice, "I've trained in the Nine Heavens Celestial Arts of the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace. This martial art is excessively fearsome, which caused me to injure my meridians and internal organs after an accident during my training. Therefore, I need the 'Supreme Purity Celestial Pond' to heal my injuries as well as to counterbalance the residual effects of the Nine Heavens Celestial Arts."

Lin Dong was stunned. He had obviously not realized that Ling Qingzhu was actually suffering from internal injuries.

"Why not bring along the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace disciples? It will not be an easy journey."asked Lin Dong with a frown.

"It is exactly because it will not be easy. Even if I bring them along, they would be of no use, and it would instead cause more unnecessary injuries and deaths." replied Ling Qingzhu indifferently. Soon after, she did not elaborate any further and the green lotus appeared beneath her jadelike feet.

"Let's separate here. We'll meet again at the teleportation array at the exit. Take care."

As her words faded, Ling Qingzhu did not hesitate and immediately transformed into a green ray of light that shot towards the horizon. Moments later, the green ray of light suddenly stopped. She turned her head in astonishment, and noticed a thin youth following closely behind her. A radiant smile had surfaced on his youthful face.

"It doesn't seem gentlemanly to let a girl go to such a place by herself. Therefore, let's go together. I might as well take the opportunity to repay your favour?"

The youth looked towards Ling Qingzhu who wore an astonished expression on her face. He spread out his hands in a carefree manner and smiled.

790 - Chapter 788: Eight Yuan Nirvana Stage

Darkness covered the inner areas of Unique Devil Region. Occasionally, dusky rays of lights would shine through, however, they would be devoured by the darkness in the blink of an eye. From time to time, brutal roars could be heard resounding in the distance, echoing endlessly across the land.

Swoosh!

Two rays of lights flew rapidly through the air at low altitude. Their vigilant gazes continuously scanned the surroundings while vigourous Yuan Power surrounded their bodies.

These two figures were Lin Dong and Ling Qingzhu, who had left the Burning Sky Ancient Stash together three days ago. Their goal was naturally the Supreme Purity Celestial Pond at the depths of Unique Devil Region.

Ling Qingzhu was clearly somewhat astonished that Lin Dong had followed her that day. In the beginning, she obviously wanted to reject him. She was noble, arrogant and aloof, hence she did not like to owe others favours, especially when this person would be Lin Dong. Her noble and arrogant nature made it even more difficult for her to accept this.

However, in the end, after seeing the radiant smile on the youth's face, an indescribable feeling rose from her heart. The rejection hanging on her lips was slowly swallowed back.

Her character was cold, distant and proud. When communicating with others on a daily basis, she was cold yet noble. However this cold and noble demeanour was always somewhat different when she faced Lin Dong. Although this difference might be minute and subtle, the fact was that it existed.

The origin of this minute difference was evidently the unclear and complicated relationship between the two of them...

"We've already entered the depths of Unique Devil Region. The demons here are all extremely formidable. In addition, although these demons are troublesome, we still have to be wary about others." as sunlight flirted past, Ling Qingzhu gazed into the distance for a while, before tilting her head and talking to Lin Dong.

"Others?" hearing this, Lin Dong was stumped for a moment. He was evidently slightly shocked, "Disciples from the other sects have come here as well?"

"Not the disciples of the other sects..." Ling Qingzhu shaked her head and continued, "There are quite a few treasure seekers within the depths of Unique Devil Region. Anyone who can reach this place is absolutely no pushover. They can be considered experts even within the entire Eastern Xuan Region."

"These people are overwhelmingly powerful, and it would hardly be a surprise if some of them have already reached the Profound Life stage. Additionally, these people will not hesitate to attack super sect disciples if there are treasures or ample enough benefits."

"Profound Life stage..."

Lin Dong's pupils contracted a little. Looks like those outside would not be able to compare to these people in the deeper areas of Unique Devil Region. Even amongst the super sects, Profound Life stage experts would possess rather remarkable statuses.

"In Unique Devil Region, the amount of rejection one faces will increase with one's strength. However, the rejection force faced by those of the Profound Life stage is not overly unbearable."

"However, us and them have always minded our own businesses, and they will not interfere in the Great Sect Competition. However, this place is basically not encompassed by the Great Sect Competition. Therefore, we have to be careful." Ling Qingzhu softly explained.

Lin Dong slowly nodded his head. People who were able to survive in such an environment would not be easy to deal with. If they were to be attacked, it would truly become quite thorny and problematic.

"There's still half a day before we reach the Supreme Purity Celestial Pond. It's situated in a rather hidden location and should not be discovered so easily."

"In addition, the Supreme Purity Celestial Pond will only appear once every month. From what I've calculated, it should make its appearance today. Therefore, we have to increase our speed such that someone else does not reach it first. Although that place is rather hidden..."

Lin Dong nodded his head again. Just as he was able to say something, his eyes suddenly focused on a particular spot in the distance. An extremely violent and wild fluctuation radiated out from that spot.

"That is..."

Faintly narrowing his eyes, Lin Dong saw that the origin of that wild and violent fluctuation was an extremely gigantic demon. Currently, a figure was floating in the air before it. Extremely swift and fierce attacks were pouring down on the demon like a rainstorm, completely suppressing it till it was unable to move a single inch.

"Such strength..."

Upon seeing this scene play out, astonishment flashed past Lin Dong's eyes. This demon possessed the strength of the nine Yuan Nirvana stage, however, that person was able to completely suppress it. From the looks of it, his strength should have at least reached the peak of the nine Yuan Nirvana stage.

"That's a treasure seeker who has come to the deeper areas of Unique Devil Region. Let's go, do not converse with him. It is taboo to do so in this place." said Ling Qingzhu while shooting a look at the distance.

Lin Dong nodded his head. Without reducing their speed, the two of them took a detour and went around the far off battle field.

Bang!

While they were taking a detour, the demon collapsed onto the ground with a loud bang. It had been killed by a middle aged man with red hair. His gaze was filled with vigilance as it turned towards Lin Dong and Ling Qingzhu. Following which, the middle aged man dug an object out of the demon's body and quickly stashed it before swiftly retreating.

"His vigilance is remarkable." Upon seeing the man's reaction, Lin Dong faintly smiled on the surface, while he secretly turned somewhat solemn. The man who had just retreated had a fiendish aura. It was clear that he was a man who constantly lived on a knife's edge. Such a person was the hardest to deal with. If all the treasure seekers within the deeper areas of Unique Devil Region were the same, it would truly be a headache should a conflict erupt.

The duo looked to each other. Both of them could sense the graveness within the other party's eyes. With a shift of their bodies, they increased their speed and shot off towards the distance.

Although their destination was only half a day away, they met quite a few demons along the way. By the time the two of them had arrived at their destination, it was already long past the half a day estimate.

"This is the place..." Ling Qingzhu extended her slender and jadelike fingers and pointed at a mountain range that appeared from within the darkness. Her usually noble and aloof self silently released a sigh of relief.

Looking up, Lin Dong was barely able to make out the mountain range faintly in the darkness. From a distance, it looked like an ancient pitch black beast creeping along the ground. One could faintly hear the brutal roars of demons resounding out from the mountain range.

"Let's go." Lin Dong said with a smile.

"Restrain your presence as much as possible, there are quite a number of demons here. If we're besieged, we can only flee." reminded Ling Qingzhu.

"Yes."

Only after seeing Lin Dong nod his head, did Ling Qingzhu breathe out softly. The green lotus below her feet started to dissipate before the Yuan Power glow retreated into her body. After doing this, the two of them stealthily headed towards the gigantic mountain range.

Chi!

Afraid to disturb the demons within the mountain range, the two of them had substantially lowered their speed. Earsplitting roars brimming with brutality would emerge from various locations from time to time.

Lin Dong followed half a step behind Ling Qingzhu. His Mental Energy was already thoroughly released as he tried to keep track of the minute traces of activity within the surrounding darkness.

"Be careful."

Suddenly, the Mental Energy that was sweeping out undulated. Lin Dong's eyes focussed as he suddenly grabbed Ling Qingzhu's wrists, while his gaze was locked onto a particular spot to his front. A pitch black panther with wings was hibernating on the ground. From a distance, it appeared to be a black rock.

With the aid of the demonic energy that pervaded the entire Unique Devil region, these demons were evidently able to conceal themselves perfectly. So much so that even Ling Qingzhu had been unable to sense the panther previously.

"Yes."

Ling Qingzhu nodded her head slightly. In the dusky environment, a pair of bright and clear eyes shot a look at Lin Dong. Noticing her gaze, he smiled and released his hand, before seemingly talking to himself, "Such a pleasant sensation."

Although Lin Dong's voice was very soft, it still travelled into Ling Qingzhu's ears. A trace of embarrassment and anger instantly flashed within her eyes. Next, she gently inhaled and her chest rose up and down. Ignoring Lin Dong, she continued on, making a detour around the winged demonic panther as she shot deeper into the mountain range.

As Lin Dong gazed at the beautiful figure that appeared extremely graceful and alluring in the dusky sky, he could not help but give a bitter laugh. Usually, it was still manageable. However, every time he saw Ling Qingzhu's noble yet frigid face, he could not resist the urge to say something that would make her break that facade. This thought had a somewhat evil tendency.

While he bitterly laughed, Lin Dong swiftly caught up to Ling Qingzhu once again. The two of them cautiously travelled within the mountain range and took a fairly strange route. After approximately half an hour, the dusky sky in front of them suddenly grew much brighter, as a valley appeared within their sights. Lin Dong was able to feel an extremely boundless energy fluctuation originating from the valley.

Like spectres, the two of them flew towards the cliff wall of the valley. From there, they looked into the valley and spotted a pond sparkling with rainbow lights within the depths of the valley, causing the entire valley to appear extremely splendid and magnificent under its illumination.

"That is the Supreme Purity Celestial Pond..."

Ling Qingzhu gazed at the rainbow pond as a soul stirringly beautiful smile of relief finally appeared on her face.

791 - Chapter 789: Supreme Purity Celestial Pond

From atop the valley, Lin Dong gazed into the valley before focusing on the rainbow pond. Astonishment flashed within his eyes. Evidently, he never imagined that there would actually be such pure energy within the demonic energy filled Unique Devil Region...

"It is said that a powerful practitioner from ancient times had died here. The practitioner's bones sunk into the land and prevented the demonic energy's encroachment. At the same time, this Supreme Purity Celestial Pond was formed." Ling Qingzhu's soft voice rang out from the side.

"There is a demon guarding this place and it is very powerful." as he shifted his gaze towards the front of the Supreme Purity Celestial Pond. Entrenched on the dark ground was a gigantic black monster snake. This snake had three heads and its fierce and sharp fangs glistened with a cold glint. Saliva dripped from them, corroding the rocks below them.

From the body of the three headed monster snake, Lin Dong was able to feel an extremely malevolent energy fluctuation. According to his estimates, the strength of this monster snake was perhaps not the least bit weaker than Lei Qian, who was half a step into the Profound Life stage.

"This thing is rather hard to deal with. However, on the bright side, these demons are not intelligent and only know how to instinctively hunt and kill. This makes it easy to lure them way." Lin Dong muttered.

"Yes." Ling Qingzhu nodded her head. She knew that tangling with a demon that was not afraid to die would only lead to trouble. If it was not thoroughly dealt with, it would never give up.

With a wave of his sleeve, the demon corpse appeared in a flash. Just as he was about to control it to lure away the monster snake in the valley, he suddenly frowned and shot a look towards the darkness behind him from the corner of his eye.

"What is it?" sensing Lin Dong's change, Ling Qingzhu could not help but ask.

"Nothing..." after hesitating for a while, Lin Dong shook his head. With a thought, the demon corpse shot out. A fist blasted forward, bringing along a swift and fierce force as it violently smashed into the body of the monster snake.

Bang!

A deep sound rang out. The originally hibernating monster snake suddenly opened its scarlet eyes, before furious hisses emerged from the three snake heads. Following which, a black ray of light which contained an intense aura of corrosion shot towards the demon corpse.

The demon corpse dodged in midair, completely evading the black ray. Turning around, it proceeded to flee the valley.

Hisss!

In response to the fleeing demon corpse, the monster snake roared furiously towards the sky. It was obvious that it was not intelligent enough to think. Directly relying on its instinctive rage, it waved its tail and gave chase to the demon corpse in a flash.

Rumbling noises rapidly resounded from the valley before fading in the distance.

"It's settled..." upon seeing this, Lin Dong smiled and clapped his hands. Nodding his head towards Ling Qingzhu, the two continued forwards and descended to the edge of the Supreme Purity Celestial Pond.

Bending down, Ling Qingzhu extended her hand into the water. As she felt the special energies that permeated the water, a joyous expression flashed across her face.

"Could you... help me guard the valley entrance for some time?" asked Ling Qingzhu. Raising her head, a bashful expression which had an utmost flavor of a delicate girl flashed past those clear and pure eyes.

"Eh... alright." Lin Dong gawked. After understanding her reason, Lin Dong laughed dryly before turning around and heading off.

As she watched the Lin Dong's leaving figure, Ling Qingzhu gave a gentle sigh of relief. She removed her veil, and was just about to remove her clothes and enter the pond when a hand suddenly extend from behind her, preventing her from continuing.

"You!"

This sudden turn of events caused Ling Qingzhu to be alarmed. She hurriedly turned her body, and saw Lin Dong who had circled and returned. Instantly, an angry scowl appeared on her beautiful face.

"We're being targeted." without waiting for Ling Qingzhu to vent her anger, Lin Dong slowly said. His eyes were focused on the darkness outside the valley.

"What?" after hearing these words, Ling Qingzhu immediately knitted her eyebrows. An indistinct cold glint started to flow within her her clear pupils.

"After sneakily following us for so long, it should be time for the two of you to reveal yourselves right?" As he stared at the darkness in the distance, Lin Dong said in a deep voice.

At the beginning, he had faintly felt that something was wrong. This feeling was extremely minute to the point where he assumed it to be a misconception. However, just as Ling Qingzhu was about to remove her clothes and enter the pond, he was finally able to sense those very faint presences in the distant darkness,

"Since you don't want to reveal yourselves, I can only force you out."

Lin Dong gazed at the still peaceful darkness before him, as a cold glint flashed past his eyes. Bending his palm, green light condensed to form two razor sharp scales, that transformed into green flashes as they shot out explosively.

Clang clang!

The scales shot into the darkness, and a clear ringing sound resounded out immediately. Sparks erupted, as the foliage of the dark forest shook. In the next instant, two figures shot out under Lin Dong and Ling Qingzhu's cold gazes.

"Heh heh, this brat is quite sharp." at the entrance of the valley, the two men looked down from above at them and said with a strange smile.

Lin Dong's gaze turning extremely gloomy as he stared at the two men before him. Both of them were wearing black robes, while their appearances had some similarities. It would appear that they were siblings. The appearances of the two men was not bad, however those pair of long and narrow eyes continuously wandered around Ling Qingzhu's alluring body. The smiles that appeared on their faces added a trace of obscenity to them.

"Such a beautiful lady. The number of girls that we brothers have seen are too many to count, however, this one is the best..." the greedy gaze of one of the men rested on the extremely cold face of Ling Qingzhu before saying with a giggle.

"We originally felt the energy fluctuations of this place. Never did we imagine that we would have such a harvest..." the other man added on with strange grin on his face.

Lin Dong's eyes brimmed with gloominess as he looked towards the two rather loathsome men. The fluctuations radiating out from their bodies indicated to him that they were experts who were half a foot into the Profound Life stage. This meant that they were not the least bit inferior to Lei Qian.

However, this did not raise a single bit of dread from him, which lead him to stare at them with chilling intent in his eyes. A sinisterly icy voice slowly rang out from his mouth, " If you don't want to die, scram."

Atop the valley wall, the two man in black robes faintly narrowed their eyes, as sinister intent erupted from them. They glared at Lin Dong in a chilling manner and grinned, " A brat at the eight Yuan Nirvana stage actually dares to utter such words in front of us. You truly don't know how high the heavens and how deep the earth is."

"Beauty, this brat can't protect you with just that little bit of ability. Why not follow us brothers. At that time, you can enjoy the Supreme Purity Celestial Pond as well, heh heh."

Hearing the frivolous teasing by the two men, Ling Qingzhu's beautiful face turned as cold as ice. However, this only increased the itch within the two mens' hearts.

"You better start treating your wounds. The Supreme Purity Celestial Pond will only appear for a limited amount of time. Let me deal with the two of them." tilting his head, Lin Dong looked towards the frosty Ling Qingzhu. A smile that was perfused with a murderous aura appeared on his face.

This murderous aura was exceptionally thick. Lin Dong did not know why he was unable to restrain himself from emitting such a murderous aura. However, his rationality was telling him that he did not wish to let any of the two fellows go...

"These two men should be the Yang brothers, who are quite infamous within Unique Devil Region. The one on the left is the older one, Yang Zhan, while the other is the younger one Yang Wei. They are experts who have taken half a step into the Profound Life stage. It's said that they are extremely vicious and cruel individuals, with naturally lascivious characters. They were previously on the wanted lists of some super sects, however, they hid within Unique Devil Region. Even those super sects were somewhat helpless and couldn't do anything about them... shall we fight them together?" Ling Qingzhu hesitated for a while, before asking Lin Dong. The strength of these two men were not inferior to Lei Qian. If it was only Lin Dong, it would be quite strenuous for him to deal with them.

"We don't have the time to wait here for a month." replied Lin Dong with a smile. If they were to miss this chance, the Supreme Purity Celestial Pond would only appear the following month. Due to the Great Sect Competition, it was clear that they could not stay here and wait.

"Alright, be careful. I'll finish as quickly as possible."

Upon hearing Lin Dong's reply, Ling Qingzhu still had some hesitation. Soon after, she gently bit her lip and nodded at Lin Dong. Her body moved and she entered the Supreme Purity Celestial Pond. Her wonderful figure was like a graceful carp swimming towards the depths of the celestial pond. In the next moment, a white dress floated up.

As he watched Ling Qingzhu enter the Supreme Purity Celestial Pond, the smile on Lin Dong's face slowly withdrew. His pitch-black eyes were sinisterly cold as they shifted and locked onto the the two men on the cliff edge.

"Heh heh, don't go so fast beauty. We brothers will accompany you in a moment."

The two Yang brothers lookedat the ripples appearing on the surface of the Supreme Purity Celestial Pond with fiery gazes, while the fire of lust in their eyes started to grow increasingly hot.

"No need. You two will accompany each other to hell.."

Lin Dong's body slowly floated up in the air. Soon after, an evil grin appeared from the corners of his mouth. With a clench of his fist, a crimson palm-sized cauldron appeared in a flash.

It was obvious that the two men had thoroughly awakened the murderous intent within Lin Dong's heart!

792 - Chapter 790: The Yang Brothers

"Heh heh, the kids these days are getting more and more insolent. Kid, I don't care where you come from. Once you come to a place like this, no matter who you are, if you lose your life, no one would know who did it." Atop the cliff wall, the older brother Yang Zhan looked towards Lin Dong, who had floated up into the air, and could not help but mock with a sneer.

"Brat, if you're smart, you should hurry up and scram. If you anger me, the 2nd master of the Yang family, you will be begging for your death!" added Yang Wei with a malevolent smile.

Indifference filled Lin Dong's eyes as he looked towards the two sneering men. Ignoring their words, the scarlet cauldron in his palm suddenly started give off an intense scarlet luster. In the next instance, the cauldron grew dramatically in size, transforming into a gigantic cauldron that was dozens of feet large.

This cauldron was naturally the Burning Sky Cauldron that Lin Dong had obtained from old man Fen Tian. It was a genuine Pure Yuan treasure and Lin Dong had personally witnessed its formidable power back then. Even the black fog lifeform had been destroyed by it. Of course, the current Lin Dong was unable to bring out the terrifying might of the cauldron that old man Fen Tian had displayed. Therefore, the cauldron's size was far from being able to reach the size it had back then.

Nonetheless, when the scarlet cauldron expanded in size, astonishing hot fluctuations still erupted unceasing from within. In an instant, the temperature of the area increased substantially.

Swish!

With a wave of his sleeve, boundless Yuan Power immediately poured into the Burning Sky Cauldron. Flames seemed to rise from within it as the cauldron gave off increasingly irritable fluctuations.

When old man Fen Tian passed the Burning Sky Cauldron to Lin Dong, he had erased all his brands within it. Hence, Lin Dong was able to control it with ease. Although he was not able to reach old man Fen Tian's level of mastery, the ability he displayed could not be considered unproficient.

Startled expressions appeared on the Yang brothers' faces due to the fluctuations radiating out from the Burning Sky Cauldron. Soon after, thick greed gushed out from their eyes.

"It's a Pure Yuan treasure!"

The brothers licked their lips. The fire within their eyes was now much more intense compared to before when they were looking at Ling Qingzhu. They had been in Unique Devil Region for many years and their eyes were naturally extraordinary. Therefore, with one look, they could tell that the Burning Sky Cauldron within Lin Dong's hand was definitely no ordinary treasure.

"Such a lucky brat. He actually got his hands on such a precious treasure. No wonder he dares to act so rampant in front of us. Heh heh, however, since you've revealed your treasure, there's no need for you to leave now..." said Yang Zhan with a grin.

Yang Wei released a strange laugh, as exceptionally boundless Yuan Power slowly started to swell and sweep out from his body. Ill intent filled his eyes as he stared at Lin Dong.

"Want to steal my treasure... let's see whether you guys have the ability to do so."

It was clear that Lin Dong had spotted the sudden rise in greed within their eyes. With a laugh, Lin Dong's eyes turned all the more cold and chilling.

"Brat, let's see if your mouth will still be so sharp later on! " sneered Yang Zhan. The brothers shot a look a each other, before turning into black shadows as they shot forward simultaneously. Two fists rumbled through the air, causing it to explode as two violent gales enveloped Lin Dong.

The Yang brothers had no intention of sounding out Lin Dong. In addition, they did not underestimate him just because he was at the eight Yuan Nirvana stage. The two had joined forces and attacked together. After mixing around in Unique Devil Region for all these years, they have seen too many cases of people underestimating their opponents which resulted in them getting blindsided.

Such opponents were the toughest to deal with... therefore, after Lin Dong saw this scene, an additional feeling of seriousness appeared within his eyes. Although this duo was loathsome, their attitude towards battle forced him to become even more wary.

Bang!

The green dragon wings on Lin Dong's back extended. With a sudden jolt, his figure rapidly retreated, while his hands started to form a seal. A scarlet column of fire spurted out of the Burning Sky Cauldron, and smashed head on against the fist gale created by the brothers.

"Such a powerful attack!"

When they saw that Lin Dong was actually able to block their attack with such ease by using the Burning Sky Cauldron and his eight Yuan Nirvana stage strength, a feeling of astonishment flashed within their eyes. However, what came after that flash of astonishment was an even thicker feeling of greed.

"Let's go!"

With a shout, the two brothers instantly shot forwards. In a flash, they appeared on Lin Dong's left and right. A vicious glint filled their eyes as they sent their fists rumbling forth.

"Soul Breaking Palm!"

Boundless and sinisterly cold Yuan Power crazily gathered in their palms, bringing along an extremely fierce and chilling force, as they instantly enveloped every vital point on Lin Dong's body.

Green light erupted from within Lin Dong's body as green dragon scales rapidly appeared. Lin Dong's arms and legs wiggled and expanded. In the next instant, with a grasp of his dragon fist, the Yuan Power within his body roared and exploded out without restraint.

Bang!

Without any indication of backing off, the malevolent and cold green dragon fist smashed head on against the swift and fierce palm force from the two brothers.

At the instant of impact, violent winds swept outwards as Lin Dong explosively retreated a dozen steps. The green light on his body flickered, completely blocking the force that was invading his body.

"Delightful!"

After forcefully receiving the brothers' palms, Lin Dong could not help but raise his head towards the sky, as he laughed heartily. After having advanced to the eight Yuan Nirvana stage, the strength of his physical body was growing more and more powerful. With his tough physical body tempered by the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill, he was now able to fight evenly with opponents at the half-step to Profound Life stage.

"This brat has such a formidable physical body!"

After this exchange, there a was slight change of emotions within the brothers' eyes. It was obvious that they had become aware of Lin Dong's formidable physical body.

"Don't waste time, finish him off quickly!"

Yang Zhan and Yang Wei's gazes met. Soon after, cold glints gushed in their eyes. When taking action within the deeper areas of Unique Devil Region, one has to end the fight as quickly as possible. If not, the battle will attract the attention of powerful demons. When these creatures show up, it would become rather troublesome.

"Bang!"

Boundless dark grey Yuan Power simultaneously swelled and erupted from the duo's bodies. Indistinctly, it transformed into a gigantic dark grey shadow behind them. After its appearance, an astonishing fluctuation was faintly emitted.

"Heh heh, brat. After entering the ancient treasury back then, us brothers managed to obtain a few ancient martial arts. You are truly fortunate to be able to experience it. Even if you die, it won't be a waste!" as the grey shade behind them start to condense and solidify, an extremely boundless energy fluctuation started radiate faintly from it.

"This..."

Sensing this fluctuation, Lin Dong's pupils faintly contracted. At this very moment, he could feel a faint sensation of stabbing pain originating from his dragon scale covered body. Obviously, the martial art that the Yang brothers had unleashed was definitely extraordinary.

"Never would I have thought that these two fellows actually possess such a formidable martial art. I wonder where did they obtain it from?" Lin Dong's eyes sparkled as this thought continued to circulate within his mind.

The majestic grey shade finally solidified behind the Yang brothers. In the next moment, a low shout suddenly rang out from their mouths, "Martial Emperor Law, Destruction Fist!"

As the shout rang out, an ancient fist suddenly rumbled out from the majestic grey shade. The fist that appeared was covered all over by ancient looking patterns. As the fist rumbled forward, a strange and peculiar fluctuation started to faintly radiate from it.

The force generated by the fist directly tore apart space, locking all of Lin Dong's possible escape routes. Its power and momentum was extremely terrifying and dreadful.

Lin Dong expression was grim as he watched the ancient fist that had penetrated through space and was heading towards him. Soon after, majestic green light suddenly screamed out from his body, transforming into a gigantic green dragon. With a fling of its green dragon tail, it viciously smashed against the ancient fist.

Bang!

Wild Yuan Power swept everywhere in a berserk fashion as Lin Dong instantly retreated explosively. His body violently smashed against the mountain cliff, as a gigantic fissure started to spread from the point of impact.

Looking extremely miserable as he stabilised his body, Lin Dong suddenly raised his head. Eyes burning with fire, he stared at the Yang brothers and grinned, " Good, I'll help the both of you keep this Martial Emperor Law!"

As he said those words, Lin Dong changed his hand seals, causing the Burning Sky Cauldron floating in midair to suddenly start rotating. Soon after, a flaming light array instantly spewed out, enveloping the Yang brothers within. At the same time, a terrifying fluctuation started to spread from the light array.

Sensing this fluctuation, a dreadful expression rushed forth on their faces.

This array technique, was the Burning Sky Array of the Burning Sky Cauldron!

793 - Chapter 791: Martial Emperor Law

Chi Chi!

The flaming light descended from the air, directly engulfing and enveloping the Yang brothers within it. The heat from the rising flames was sufficient to completely melt the gigantic rocks on the mountain cliff.

The Burning Sky Array was one of the signature moves of the Burning Sky Cauldron. If Lin Dong was stronger, he would be able to suck the two of them into the Burning Sky Cauldron, and then trap them within the Burning Sky Array like he had now. At that time, he would unleashed the full strength of the array, and even a Profound Life stage expert would be reduced to ashes.

Of course, the current Lin Dong did not have strength to achieve such a feat. Furthermore, he had just gotten his hands on the Burning Sky Cauldron, and he did not have a clear understanding of its capabilities. Even so, the weaker version of the 'Burning Sky Array' that he had summoned was more than what the Yang brothers had bargained for.

As the flaming light array enveloped the brothers, streams of scarlet fire whizzed around like blazing pythons, and formed a fiery prison.

Fluctuations appeared on the Yang brothers' faces as they stared at the flaming light array. The blazing hot fluctuations that filled the air caused them to feel some fear and trepidation within their hearts.

"Attack together and break this array!"

However, the Yang brothers were veterans. They looked at each other, and fiercely nodded their heads, before boundless Yuan Power started screaming out of them. Two extremely swift and fierce palm strikes mercilessly slammed onto the same spot on the flaming light array!

Bang!

A deep sound rang out from the point of impact. However, their attacks did not achieve their desired result. Under their combined attacks, the flaming array was still as sercure as a fortress.

"What a powerful array." upon seeing their attacks fail, their expressions changed once again, as heart palpitating fear finally flashed in their eyes and a sense of unease arose in their hearts.

Lin Dong floated in the air as he looked down upon the duo trapped in the array. Suddenly, an sinisterly chilling glint bursted out of his eyes.

"Next, it's time for the two of you to taste the might of the Burning Sky array."

As those words faded, Lin Dong's hand seals suddenly transformed. Instantly, a sky full of flames surged within the Burning Sky Array. Wave after wave of scorching and berserk fluctuations erupted and frantically engulfed them.

The blazing fluctuations radiated within the Burning Sky Array. At this instant, the Yang brothers' faces suddenly flushed red, as the heart palpitating fear within their eyes intensified. This was because, they had discovered that the blazing fluctuations were unexpectedly invading and corroding their bodies. It was as if it wanted to ignite and burn the Yuan Power within their bodies.

"What a strange array."

Horror flashed within their eyes. This was obviously the first time that they had seen such a formidable array. These fluctuations was actually able to influence the Yuan Power in their bodies!

Beads of sweat began to form and flow from their foreheads, while they did their utmost to circulate their Yuan Power in an attempt to resist the corrosion of the beserk and blazing fluctuations. At this time, if something were to happen within their bodies, they would die without a doubt.

"Bang!"

While they were trying to resist the corrosion from the fluctuations, the flames that blotted the skies condensed in a flash, transforming into two flaming tornadoes. Furiously twisting in the air, wave after wave of astonishingly destructive fluctuations radiated from them.

"Go."

As he watched the flaming tornadoes form, a cold glint flashed within Lin Dong's eyes. He abruptly extended his finger, as the flaming tornadoes swept towards the Yang brothers like two giant hissing pythons.

The terrifyingly fiery fluctuations became even more wild and berserk. Upon seeing this, the two hurriedly retreated. Boundless Yuan Power whizzed out from them, as their hand seals started to change. Once again, the dark grey shade appeared behind them.

"Snort."

However, just as the shade took form, Lin Dong coldly snorted. With a clench of his fist, the berserk and fiery fluctuations spread outwards. Before the shade could take shape, it exploded with a bang. Even if the duo wanted to unleash their martial arts, it was obvious that they would face great disturbance while within the Burning Sky Array.

"Bang!"

Preventing the brothers from exhibiting their martial art only took an instant. In that same instant, the blazing tornadoes arrived. Under the terrified gazes of the brothers, the tornadoes furiously slammed into their bodies.

A deep muffled sound resounded out, as two figures shot out pitifully, before smashing into the surface of the flaming light array. Due to the blazing hot temperature, the two men were roasted once again, till their faces turned bright red. At this time, even their breathing had turned hagged and rough.

"Since you guys have entered my array, give up any thoughts of escaping." said Lin Dong with a faint smile as he looked towards the two who were in a sorrowful state. He was pleasantly surprised by the power of this Burning Sky Array. This Burning Sky Cauldron was undoubtedly a Pure Yuan Treasure. If Lin Dong were to engage in a head one fight with the two brothers, it would definitely be a bitter fight, a fight that would be nowhere near as easy as relaxed as the current situation.

Furthermore, the blazingly hot fluctuations within the Burning Sky Array would endless corrode the Yuan Power in the people trapped within. In other words, the longer one stayed within the array, the more Yuan Power one would use up. If this continued, there would come a time when one's Yuan Power would be completely depleted, which would result in one being totally incapable to put up any resistance.

Within the Burning Sky Array, the Yang brothers' faces had already turned extremely ugly, as they finally understood the situation they were in. Due to the disturbance of this array, it was unexpectedly difficult to even display their martial arts. This was equivalent to Lin Dong removing 50 to 60% of their methods that they had.

"Okay brat, us brothers will admit defeat now. We will no longer interfere. How about we call it quits?" said Yang Zhan in a deep voice as he gloomily stared at Lin Dong.

With a skin-deep smile on his face, Lin Dong stared at Yang Zhan, while ridicule filled his eyes as he replied, " Do I look like an inexperienced brat who has just came out to the world to the two of you?"

"Brat, don't get too conceited. We were only caught unprepared. However, if we were to truly struggle, you will definitely suffer as well!" replied Yang Wei in a stern voice.

Still smiling, Lin Dong stared at the brothers. With an indifferent voice, he said, "It's possible for me to release the two of you. However...the condition is that you give the 'Martial Emperor Law' to me."

"In your dreams!"

Hearing his words, Yang Wei's face changed as he started cursing and swearing, "We risked our lives to steal it from the ancient treasury. If you want it, we will exchange it for that cauldron of yours!"

"Looks like you two are still not aware of the situation you are in..." sighed Lin Dong, With a snap of his fingers, the flames within the Burning Sky Array suddenly rose dramatically.

"You!"

Sensing the violent and explosive increase in heat, the Yang brothers could feel the Yuan Power in their bodies fade away at a more rapid pace. Immediately, their expressions grew much uglier.

"Alright, I'll give you the Martial Emperor Law. Let us go." shouted Yang Zhan suddenly after clenching his teeth.

"Elder brother!"

Upon hearing his brother's word, Yang Wei was instantly alarmed. Just as he was about to speak , he was stopped by Yang Zhan with a wave of his hand. Eyes flashing, he said, "Our lives are the most important."

Shock flashed past Yang Wei's eyes, before he nodded his head.

Lin Dong was all smiles as he watched this scene. An undetectable cold glint flashed within his eyes.

Yang Zhan clenched his hand, before a black jade appeared within it. With jerk of his arm, it turned into a black ray of light that shot straight at Lin Dong.

Swoosh!

The black jade shot out of the array and appeared before Lin Dong in a flash. Seeing this, Lin Dong faintly smiled as he extended his hand to catch it.

Bang!

When Yang Zhan saw Lin Dong move, he icily chuckled in his heart. With a change of his hand seals, the black jade instantly exploded, as an extremely thin golden shade shot out. With an indescribable speed akin to lightning, it headed straight for Lin Dong's throat while carrying a swift and fierce fluctuation.

"Yuan Spirit? Isn't it a little too weak?"

This sudden turn of events caused Lin Dong's eyebrows raise, however, there no trace of panic within his eyes. Instead, a smile appeared from the corners of his mouth. With a thought, a similar golden ray shot out of his body, and heavily impacted against the weak golden light.

Bang!

A deep sound rang out, as the incoming golden ray was reflected back. Its golden glow swiftly dimmed, and in the end, it transformed into a palm-sized golden shade which looked identical to Yang Zhan. Obviously, this was the Yuan Spirit that he had refined. However, this Yuan Spirit was especially incorporeal when compared to Lin Dong's.

"You have actually refined a Yuan Spirit?!"

Seeing his sneak attack failing, Yang Zhan's expression abruptly changed. Somewhat shocked, he stared at the golden shade floating before Lin Dong. The Yuan Spirit of the former was several times more corporeal than his own.

"Bastard!"

Yang Zhan clenched his teeth and cursed, before hurriedly summoning back his Yuan Spirit back into his body.

"Since you've already called it out, why summon it back?" upon seeing this, Lin Dong smiled. His hand reached forward, as black light shot out from his palm. It transformed into a black hole, and appeared before Yang Zhan's Yuan Spirit. Devouring Power gushed out, and devoured the Yuan Spirit in a single breath.

Spurt!

When his Yuan Spirit was devoured by the black hole, Yang Zhan's face instantly turned deathly pale, before spurting a mouthful of blood. His aura rapidly weakened, while his face was brimmed with shock and terror.

"Devouring Ancestral Symbol?!"

A terrified and voice that was filled with despair rang out from Yang Zhan's mouth. With his sharp eyes, he was able to identify the source of the black light that had come out of Lin Dong.

"You have good eyes."

With a faint smile, Lin Dong withdrew his Devouring Ancestral Symbol. Soon after, he lowered his head to look at the duo within the Burning Sky Array, before he said with a smile, "I shouldn't drag this on any longer. Please accompany each other to hell."

As his words faded, the smile on Lin Dong's face suddenly turned ice-cold. With a sudden change of his hand seal, the Burning Sky Array frantically started to revolve. In the next instant, berserk and terrifying flames that seemed that have turned into lava erupted within the Burning Sky Array, and devoured the Yang brothers.

"AH!"

As the lava like flames swept out, the miserable shrieks of the Yang brothers abruptly echoed in the area.

794 - Chapter 792: Might Of The Burning Sky Array

Unusually berserk and violent flames unfurled in the sky. The heat directly melted the valley wall, creating an enormous hole.

Lin Dong's expression was indifferent as he watched the rising flames. The miserable cries within the flames continued for a while, before they finally disappeared completely. The two auras inside also totally vanished after the miserable cries disappeared...

The flames continued to burn for quite some time, before gradually beginning to weaken. When the flames were extinguished, the two figures inside had already turned to ashes.

Two experts at the half-step to Profound Life stage were actually directly incinerated into ashes by the Burning Sky Array!

"It is indeed worthy of being a Pure Yuan treasure..." Lin Dong involuntarily licked his lips when he saw this scene. This Burning Sky Cauldron was truly extremely powerful. From a certain point of view, it could be said to be even stronger than the Heavenly Phoenix Zither in Ying Huanhuan's hands.

"However, it consumes too much energy..." Lin Dong clenched his hand. The Burning Sky Array was not maintained for very long, but the Yuan Power within his body had already been greatly exhausted. This Pure Yuan treasure might be powerful, but it was not something that anyone could use. No wonder Ying Huanhuan would feel so exhausted after using the Heavenly Phoenix Zither.

The flaming light array gradually disappeared at this moment. Finally, it turned into a flaming light, and entered the Burning Sky Cauldron. Following the disappearance of the flaming light, two black Qiankun bags appeared.

Lin Dong was clearly paying close attention to the activity within the Burning Sky Array while he activated it earlier. This was because he was extremely interested in the 'Martial Emperor Law' the duo possessed. Hence, he had placed a little of his focus to protect their Qiankun bags. Otherwise, they would also be turned into ashes within the Burning Sky Array along with the Yang Zhan duo.

Lin Dong beckoned with his hand. The two Qiankun Bags flew over and landed in his hands. A thought immediately passed through his mind as his Mental Energy entered.

Normally speaking, these Qiankun Bags would possess the mental energy brand of its owner. However, the Yang Zhan duo had already turned into ashes along with their Yuan Spirits. Hence, their brand had likewise naturally faded. Therefore, Lin Dong's Mental Energy was not obstructed in any way as it directly entered and began to search profusely.

The things within the Yang Zhan duo's Qiankun bags were quite messy. However, it could be considered rather abundant. There were all kinds of martial arts, however, none of them caught Lin Dong's eye.

This search continued for a whole ten minutes. Only then, did a greyish-black jade piece appear in Lin Dong's hand. A mysterious ripple was vaguely being emitted from within it. This fluctuation was completely similar to the martial arts that the Yang Zhan duo had unleashed earlier.

"It is this thing..."

Lin Dong held this greyish black jade piece, while joy flashed past his eyes. He could sense the tyrannical power of this 'Martial Emperor Law'. Such a martial art had definitely reached the Heavenly Martial Art level. However, the Yang Zhan duo had not completely mastered it. Otherwise, even if Lin Dong had the aid of the Burning Sky Cauldron, it would not be so easy to finish the two of them off.

A thought passed through Lin Dong's mind as he held the jade piece. His Mental Energy swiftly entered it.

Buzz!

Lin Dong's Mental Energy had just entered the jade piece, when a buzzing sound was suddenly emitted from his mind. Soon after, everything in front of him turned black. The scenery changed, turning into a vast starry space.

This sudden change did not cause Lin Dong to panic. He understood that this should be the mental imprint left within the jade piece...

A distortion suddenly appeared in the vast starry space while Lin Dong was quietly focusing his mind. A human figure slowly walked out from the distorted starry space.

When the latter approached, Lin Dong realised the figure was clothed in grey clothes, and his figure was as tall and straight as a mountain. His appearance was not handsome, but he gave off a majestic aura. At this moment, his radiance seemed to be even more dazzling than the bright starry space.

The person stood under the starry space before stepping forward. A fist danced, while a profound martial art was displayed in a natural manner as his feet easily shifted. At that moment, it appeared as though the entire starry space was trembling because of this.

A deep and hoarse voice, that seemed to have originated from the ancient times, resounded heavily within the starry space, while the martial arts was being displayed.

"My entire life can be divided into three stages. In the earlier stage, I battled three thousand eight hundred times, but I failed to achieve a single victory. In the middle stage, I fought in five thousand and three hundred bouts, but I lost five thousand of them."

Lin Dong was evidently extremely astonished when he heard these words. This elder's honestly was rather ferocious. He had actually won only three hundred of his over nine thousand battles? This was truly a model example of someone who kept fighting despite continual setbacks...

"In the final stage, I fought eight thousand battles, and lost... ten."

However, Lin Dong was once again stunned when the following words. Soon after, he inhaled a breath of cool air. A mere ten losses in eight thousand fights... wasn't the contrast a little too stark?

It must also be said that this person was a true battle fanatic. Such a mindset caused Lin Dong to become speechless upon hearing about it. Lin Dong had also gained some comprehension after being surprised. This elder's previous defeats clearly allowed his experience to accumulate. He had discovered his inadequacy during his fights, and continued to polish himself. It was likely that he could already be considered a grandmaster at the final stage. He was likely a pinnacle existence even among those at the top, and there was naturally not many who could defeat him.

Of course, what made Lin Dong even more curious, was just what kind of absolute powers did this battle fanatic elder end up losing those ten battles to...

"While I was alive, others bestowed upon me the title Martial Emperor. I continued to accumulate martial arts and eventually created one of my own. It is called the 'Martial Emperor Law'. In the great world war, I relied on this martial art to kill three generals and heavily injure a king. Although I fell in the end, this was sufficient for me to stand proud in this world."

Lin Dong's expression turned completely grave at this moment, and his heart felt slightly shocked. This Martial Emperor was truly someone who defied the natural order. He was actually able to rely on his own strength to kill three generals and seriously injure a king. This ability was likely considered top notch even during those ancient times.

Lin Dong also understood a little about those unknown creatures. The black fog creature, that old ghost Fen Tian had once again suppressed earlier, should belong to the 'general' level. On the other hand, the one being suppressed by the Great Desolate Tablet was at the 'king' level. Although the Martial Emperor had fallen after completing this feat, his strength had likely already reached a stage that could shock the entire world.

"Martial Emperor Law. It is difficult for an ordinary person to learn it. Anyone from the subsequent generations studying this martial art must not proclaim that you have obtained my inheritance if you fail to completely master it!"

That final low and powerful sentence was filled with pride. It was likely that this Martial Emperor was also an extremely proud person. Hence, he did not wish for his martial art to land in the hands of a mediocre person and ruin its radiance.

That figure in the starry space had also reached the final part of his technique while this final sentence faded. In the end, a punch was unleashed. Immediately, the entire starry space began to rumble and shake. Stars from all over fell from the sky and crashed in the ground with a bang...

"Huff."

Lin Dong let out a deep breath. His eyes faintly contained some shock. The name of this martial art was indeed worthy of its reputation. It was simply a waste for such a martial art to land in the hands of the Yang Zhan duo.

The domain began to collapse the moment the stars fell. Lin Dong's surroundings changed, as he once again recovered his sight, and returned to the valley once again.

"This martial art is great."

Lin Dong held the jade piece as he stared blankly at it for a moment. Finally, his lips parted into a grin. The martial art that the figure from earlier had displayed was already completely engraved into his mind. Its majestic aura was even stronger than the Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Hand that Lin Dong practiced. His gains this time was clearly far greater than expected...

"Martial Emperor elder, it is likely that your martial art's name will no longer be dishonoured now that it has landed in the hands of this young one."

Lin Dong softly muttered to himself. The Martial Emperor was prideful when he spoke. Similarly, Lin Dong also had a pride that belonged to himself. He did not wish to compare himself to the Martial Emperor. However, now that this martial art had landed in his hands, he would definitely bring out the radiance it deserved.

After Lin Dong's self mutterings faded, he flipped his hand and kept the jade piece in his Qiankun bag. His descended from the air, and sat down beside the Supreme Purity Celestial Pond, as he quietly waited for Ling Qingzhu to fully recuperate from her injuries.

Half an hour swiftly as he sat in silence. Lin Dong's eyebrows gradually knitted together as time flowed by. Finally, his eyes narrowed as they paused on the Supreme Purity Celestial Pond, which was still so calm that there was not the slightest ripple on its surface.

It seemed to be a little too calm...

Another half an hour passed while Lin Dong was frowning. Soon after, he finally stood up. His expression was grave as he stared at the Supreme Purity Celestial Pond and mumbled, "Something is amiss..."

Lin Dong's eyes flickered. He hesitated for a moment as he stood beside the Supreme Purity Celestial Pond. Finally, he moved his body and directly leaped in. That 'splash' sound as he entered the water echoed in the valley, and was unusually sweet to the ear ...

795 - Chapter 793: Martial Emperor

Splash.

Lin Dong's body felt an extremely pure and mysterious energy surging over from all directions the moment his body entered the Supreme Purity Celestial Pond. Finally, this energy steadily tunnelled into his body. While being nourished by this energy, Lin Dong could faintly feel a slightly piercing pain that originated from inside his body.

However, this piercing pain was not the same pain that resulted from injuries. Instead, a vaguely comfortable sensation was spreading in addition to this pain. It felt just like when a wound was being healed.

"This is... such powerful healing properties!"

Shock and amazement surfaced on Lin Dong's face, before swiftly turning into pleasant surprise. This was because he had discovered that the source of the piercing pain was from some of the injuries left within his body.

Lin Dong had fought countless life and death battles over the years. Quite a number of them were bloody battles, hence, his body was naturally plagued with various internal injuries. Although some of the serious injuries could be swiftly healed by relying on his strong physical body, there would ultimately be some bruises that remained hidden. These slight injuries were normally difficult to be sensed by even Lin Dong himself. Although they were minor wounds which did not hinder Lin Dong much, the accumulation of such wounds was frightening. Should they be accumulated until a certain point, it would no longer be a trivial matter once they blew up.

It was due to this, that Lin Dong felt joyfully surprised as he felt those hidden injuries within his body being healed by the Supreme Purity Celestial Pond's energy. It seemed that he had unknowingly resolved a potential problem that might give him a headache in the future.

Lin Dong quietly sighed in relief. A thread of Devouring Power subsequently spread outwards, as the speed at which the energy surged into his body rose greatly. Lin Dong no longer paid any attention to it after seeing this. Yuan Power surged within his eyes, as he began to search for Ling Qingzhu's figure within the pond.

"Where has she gone?"

Although Lin Dong was currently underwater, he was still able to see everything clearly. However, what puzzled him, was that he was could not find Ling Qingzhu anywhere in the pond.

"Could she have gone below?" Lin Dong's gaze swept around. He looked at the somewhat dark pond bottom and frowned. After some hesitation, his toes pushed off, and his body rapidly swam to the bottom of the pond while being wrapped by green light.

The Supreme Purity Celestial Pond was not massive. However, its depths was unusually extensive. Moreover, there were quite a number of meandering water tunnels within it, hence, its terrain was exceptionally complicated.

Lin Dong's body shuttled through these water tunnels. His Mental Energy was fully activated at this moment. He followed the most minute responses and adjusted his direction.

This search continued for a whole ten minutes. However, Lin Dong still failed to accomplish anything. This fact caused Lin Dong to knit his brows tightly. The situation was a little unusual...

"Oh?"

While Lin Dong was feeling faintly puzzled in his heart, his expression suddenly changed as his spreading Mental Energy finally detected something. His gaze hurriedly looked at the bottom left position. After which, he rushed out. His body drew passed the water flow, emitting splashing sounds.

Lin Dong was extremely fast. A couple of minutes later, he had already reached the spot where his Mental Energy had sensed some unusual activity. After which, he saw a cluster of emerald green light blossoming at the bottom of the pond. A suet jade-like naked body was curled up within the light, her fine black hair scattered behind her. From a distance, she appeared like a mermaid in a slumber. This lovely figure was Ling Qingzhu, who had entered the Supreme Purity Celestial Pond earlier.

"Finally found her."

Lin Dong undoubtedly heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Ling Qingzhu. Quickly after, his pupils suddenly shrunk. His eyes suddenly looked at the area below Ling Qingzhu. Rays of jade green light were shooting out from that spot, and coincidentally connected to the light cluster around Ling Qingzhu's body.

"There is indeed something strange going on!"

Lin Dong's expression suddenly became a lot more grim after seeing this scene. He suddenly waved his sleeve, and a force swept towards the bottom of the pond , directly blowing away the mud. After the mud scattered, it was possible to see a sinisterly white skeleton lying at the bottom of the pond.

Fluorescent light spread over the skeleton. Those jade green threads of light shot out from the skeleton, before connecting to Ling Qingzhu's body.

Light continuously flashed on the connected light threads. There seemed to be something continuously surging out from Ling Qingzhu's body, before finally being poured into the sinisterly white skeleton.

Lin Dong stared intently at the white skeleton. Those black eyes of the latter seemed to flicker with a jade green light.

This skeleton was actually absorbing the life force within Ling Qingzhu's body!

Lin Dong's pupils abruptly shrunk to the size of pinholes. His hand turned into blade as it furiously hacked downwards. Sharp palm force whistled out, and ruthlessly chopped at the jade green light threads.

Buzz!

However, the palm force which could slice a mountain, did not have any effect when it landed on the light threads. Instead, it was repelled.

Lin Dong's expression changed when he saw this. His body moved, and he swam towards the light threads. Devouring Power surged on his palm, before he grabbed the light threads.

Chi chi!

White fog immediately erupted from the light threads when Lin Dong's hand grabbed them. Devouring Power seeped in, and directly devoured all of the energy that was within this connection.

Crack!

The jade green light threads finally dimmed rapidly at this moment. In the end, it cracked and crumbled.

The light around Ling Qingzhu's body also quickly disappeared when the light threads crumbled. However, her tightly shut eyes still did not show any signs of awakening.

Lin Dong moved. He reached out and grabbed Ling Qingzhu's naked body. The icy cold sensation that met his touch caused his heart to quiver violently. His eyes initially swept over her in an uncontrollable manner. After which, he violently inhaled a breath, and took out a large robe to cover the body that caused all sorts of desires to rise within his body.

Although the robe was wet the moment it was taken out, and ended up adhering to Ling Qingzhu's body, outlining her enchanting curves. It was at least much better compared to the completely naked body from earlier.

Lin Dong did not have the time to think things through after hugging that enchanting and delicate figure. He merely looked at the skeleton in the mud with cautious eyes. At this moment, the skeleton was actually trembling in a strange manner. Soon after, it unsteadily sat in the mud. There was an extremely weak light flickering within its eyes.

A chill surged through Lin Dong's heart the moment he saw this scene. From the ancient aura that came seeping out of this skeleton, it seemed like this thing was definitely something from ancient times. Even though Lin Dong had seen all kinds of ancient objects over the years, this was the first time that he saw such activity by a skeleton-like object.

This fellow. Just what kind of powerful desires did he have. He was still able to stir like this after thousands of years...

Lin Dong's eyes were grave as he watched the trembling skeleton. He was just about to bring Ling Qingzhu and leave this strange place, when he saw the skeleton suddenly stiffen. After which, its bones began to crumble. In the end, it emitted a 'bang', and turned into dust that quickly dissipated.

Lin Dong could vaguely hear a voice that was filled with an endless unwillingness being quietly transmitted underwater when this skeleton turned into dust.

Lin Dong was stunned as he watched this scene. Soon after, his eyes flickered. It seemed like this skeleton had finally reached its limit after enduring until this moment. That voice from earlier should have cause it to completely disappear from this world.

Buzz!

While Lin Dong was quietly sighing in relief, a jade green light suddenly flashed and appeared at the spot where the skeleton had disappeared. With a 'swoosh' sound, it rushed passed the pond bottom and galloped towards Lin Dong.

Lin Dong cautiously watched the jade green light that rushed over. After which, he discovered that this seemed to be an extremely mysterious spirit light emblem. He could sense an extremely majestic ripple from within this light emblem.

"This is... a Spirit Emblem?" Lin Dong's pupils shrunk as he muttered.

The so-called Spirit Emblem was the entire essence of an extremely powerful practitioner that had been left behind. It could be considered an extremely rare and precious mystical treasure. Su Ruo had attained her current achievements, because of the Spirit Emblem she had obtained from the ancient realm back then. Moreover, that was merely beginning...

Even Lin Dong's heart felt boiling hot when faced with such a treasure. However, he was about to move and grab it, but the jade green light dodged him. Finally, it directly entered Ling Qingzhu's body in front of his speechless eyes.

"Looks like it has no affinity with me." Lin Dong mocked himself, and shook his head. Such great opportunities always brush past him...

Lin Dong ceased having other thoughts after mocking himself in this manner. He was just about to hug Ling Qingzhu and leave, when he felt the person in his embrace move a little. After which, he lowered his head, and saw a pair of clear opened eyes on a blazing red beautiful face.

Two bright pairs of eyes met each other at the bottom of the pond. Yet, the both of them were strangely silent...

796 - Chapter 794: Unexpected Turn Of Events At The Bottom Of The Pond

Two bright pairs of eyes met each other in the serene depths of the pond. The strange and quiet atmosphere continued between the two...

Lin Dong felt a little embarrassed in his heart. Although a preposterous deed had happened between the two of them, it had occurred to due Ling Qingzhu falling into a trap. Now however, the two of them were clearly completely awake.

Moreover, Lin Dong could feel the soft body in his embrace. There was also a scalding heat being emitted at this moment. The wet thin clothes did not hide much.

The heat that was transmitted across the thin fabric also caused Lin Dong's breathing to suddenly become a little heavier. It was likely that any ordinary man would not be able to maintain complete calmness in such a situation...

"Release me."

Ling Qingzhu had also detected the slight change in Lin Dong. Fear immediately flashed in the depths of her eyes. She struggled a little, before finally uttering those words.

The current Ling Qingzhu had clearly lost her usual cool and calm self in this unusual situation. At the same time, she had also forgotten just what kind of fatal allure it was to a man, when a usually pure and noble goddess revealed such an extremely rare timidness.

It was a that of drastic transformation, when the brilliance of a goddess was peeled away, and turned into a delicate woman.

Bang!

Hence, after she spoke, she did not see Lin Dong release her. Instead, a lustful flame surged within the latter's black eyes. Next, her eyes suddenly widened as Lin Dong's face rapidly expanded in her eyes. That arm which hugged her body completely fixed her in place. In the end, she sensed Lin Dong's hot mouth landing on her lips in an overbearing and fearless manner.

The scalding heat from her lips caused Ling Qingzhu's body to instantly stiffen. Very quickly however, she regained her wits. Her delicate hand became just like the paws of a cat, as they viciously scratched Lin Dong's back. Immediately, many bloody marks appeared, while her body struggled violently.

However, Lin Dong completely ignored her violent struggling. Both of his arms were like iron pliers, which firmly hugged the lovely figure in his embrace. That great strength appeared as though he was attempting to crush her into his body.

Bang bang bang!

Ling Qingzhu's jadelike hands resisted in front of her, and a palm landed on Lin Dong's chest. The resulting deep and muffled sound caused one to be scared witless. Clearly, the former was both extremely embarrassed and furious at this moment.

Ling Qingzhu was extremely powerful. When this palm landed, Lin Dong was still somewhat unable to endure despite his powerful physical body. His body immediately leaned forward, and caused the two bodies to press tightly on each other. Soon after, his lips withdrew as he viciously glared at the woman in his embrace. He spoke with a heavy breath, "I will take you here and now if you move again!"

"You dare!" Ling Qingzhu's face was filled with embarrassment and fury, as she clenched her teeth and rebuked. Although she spoke in such a manner, her struggles had clearly weakened. It seemed that she was indeed a little afraid of Lin Dong turning crazy this moment.

Lin Dong grinned. He felt the intense pain that was transmitted from his chest and back. However, his heart had a joy that could not be hidden. It had been five years. That noble and arrogant woman from back then, whom he could only look up to and not touch, was once again being ruthlessly taken advantage of by him today. That somewhat perverse joy practically had an even greater satisfaction compared to when he killed Lin Langtian back then.

"Lin Dong, you are asking to die!"

While Lin Dong's heart was filled pleasure, the voice of the woman in his embrace suddenly turned cold. Immediately, he lowered his head, only to see that the embarrassment and fury on Ling Qingzhu's face start to vanish. In their place was her usual and familiar coldness.

After all, this woman's willpower was quite extraordinary. Even at this moment, she was still able to swiftly suppress the disturbance in her heart, and regain her normal state.

Lin Dong's expression also altered slightly when he saw this. Even though he had managed to cause Ling Qingzhu to be unable to resist him, this was only because the latter had panicked. Given the latter's strength, if she was to really calm down, Lin Dong would definitely not be able to do much.

"Bang!"

Lin Dong's prediction was correct. After Ling Qingzhu calmed down, an unusually mighty fluctuation suddenly spread from her body. A great force unfurled, and directly jolted Lin Dong's arm away. The force was so great, that even he was forced to take a couple of steps back.

Ling Qingzhu had also taken this opportunity to escape Lin Dong's control, as her figure drifted backwards. The face with a soul-stirring beauty, however, was covered with frost at this moment. Clearly, Lin Dong's act of taking advantage of her earlier had greatly infuriated her.

Lin Dong quickly became clear-headed when he saw Ling Qingzhu's expression. He immediately cried out inwardly, "This is bad"...

While Lin Dong felt an ominous feeling in his heart, to his front, Ling Qingzhu extended her jadelike hand. Promptly, she clenched her hand gently, as a blue longsword appeared in a flash. A formidable aura abruptly unfurled.

"Run."

Lin Dong's scalp skin turned numb upon seeing this. It seemed like this woman had gone mad. Without any hesitation, he immediately turned around and rushed out of the pond. He did not doubt that the Ling Qingzhu at this moment would not give any face or take their relationship into account when she attacked

Swoosh swoosh!

Lin Dong's body had barely moved, when two unusually sharp sword glows suddenly shot at him from behind. In the end, they skimmed passed his body, and directly cut two enormous water channels in the pond.

"Lin Dong, I will kill you!"

Ling Qingzhu's voice, which contained embarrassment and fury amidst the coldness, was transmitted from behind. Subsequently, Lin Dong felt sharp sword glows rushing over from all directions.

Swoosh!

Lin Dong was naturally not foolish enough to stay behind and suffer those sword attacks. His green dragon wings extended. With a 'swoosh', he rushed forth. Countless formidable sword glows were like swimming fish, as they chased after him at lightning speed from behind.

The Supreme Purity Celestial Pond in the valley was completely quiet. However, this silence did not last for long, before an enormous whirlpool formed within the pond. In the next moment, a green figure burst out from it. Next, sword glows shot out in all directions. The surrounding mountain walls were instantly blasted apart. Many huge sword scars had appeared on them.

Lin Dong glanced at the mess around him after rushing out from the pond, and the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily. It turns out that Ling Qingzhu was actually this frightening when she flipped out...

Bang!

The surface of the Supreme Purity Celestial Pond once again exploded. Water splashed over the sky as a beautiful figure appeared. Subsequently, a completely wet black robe flew out. A white dress shook and swiftly covered her jadelike body. As the water fell, a great beauty in a white dress was already standing in the sky. She descended like an azure waterfall, however, her pretty face was still covered with frost.

"Swoosh!"

Ling Qingzhu held a longsword in her hand. Her face was frosty as she watched Lin Dong, who was forcing a smile. Without further ado, the longsword danced, and another formidable sword glow shot out, shooting at the fatal spots on Lin Dong's body.

Upon seeing this, Lin Dong hurriedly pulled back. He pushed his speed to the limit, and continuously dodged Ling Qingzhu's attacks.

"I went down to rescue you. Do you need to be so ferocious?" Lin Dong hurriedly said as he dodged.

"If I had not gone down, your life would have been sucked away by that thing..."

"I was worried about you..."

Ling Qingzhu gnashed her pearly white teeth and coldly stated, "What has this got to do with your disrespectful acts?"

Lin Dong was speechless. A desire had indeed rose within himself earlier, and it was due to this that he was unable to resist doing those things. Even with his thick skinned nature, he was unable to find any excuses.

"Humph." Ling Qingzhu snorted coldly when she saw this. Her sword slashed again, and another formidable sword glow, which was a couple of dozen feet in size, furiously cut at Lin Dong.

Lin Dong gazed at the sword glow that had once again come slashing at him. He sighed somewhat helplessly and actually ceased having any intentions of dodging it. From the looks of it, he seemed to be want to suffer her attack...

Swoosh!

The sword glow arrived in a flash. However, Ling Qingzhu eventually clenched her teeth just as it was about to land on Lin Dong's body. Her delicate jadelike finger thrust forward, and the sword glow slightly shifted its direction. After which, it narrowly passed Lin Dong's body and viciously hacked downwards, directly cutting a huge scar on the ground.

Lin Dong sighed in relief when the sword glow missed. After which, he helplessly spoke to an icy faced Ling Qingzhu, "Are you done venting your anger?"

Bang bang!

A loud rumbling sound was suddenly transmitted from a short distance away soon after Lin Dong's voice faded. After which, the three headed monster snake, which had been diverted away earlier, once again hissed as it wildly charged towards the valley. Its eyes immediately filled with a violent murderous intent the moment it saw the two individuals in the valley.

Swoosh!

Lin Dong watched this monster snake's return, and was just about to attack, but a figure flashed had already past him. Lin Dong was stunned as he watched countless sharp sword glows rushing out from Ling Qingzhu's sword, seemingly covering the sky as they bared onto the monster snake from all directions.

Hiss hiss hiss!

The three headed monster snake emitted a sharp and miserable screech when faced with this merciless attack of Ling Qingzhu. Many bloody scars rapidly appeared on its enormous body. Soon after, the monster snake, which had a strength comparable to Lei Qian, was cut into pieces.

In the air, Lin Dong stared blankly at this scene. He gazed upon the incomparably miserable fate of the monster snake, before once again looking at Ling Qingzhu's face, as the iciness slowly started to withdraw from it. For a time, his scalp felt somewhat numb.

This woman was likely using her actions to warn him; this was the outcome when she became furious...

797 - Chapter 795: Outcome

Bang!

In the valley, the enormous monster snake fell to the ground with a bang. Fresh blood flowed, dying the ground red as a bloody scent stealthily spread.

Ling Qingzhu's face was cool and indifferent as she landed from the air. After which, she arrived at the Supreme Purity Celestial Pond. A jadelike hand brushed apart the water, and slowly washed the bloody longsword.

Lin Dong involuntarily rubbed his nose while he watched this scene. It seemed that Ling Qingzhu was very embarrassed and furious this time. However, he could understand why. If it was someone else, Lin Dong was certain that his fate would be similar to that of the monster snake. It was likely that the only man in this world who could continue to challenge her baseline in such a manner was Lin Dong...

The messy and unclear relationship between the two had clearly made it impossible for them to view each other as ordinary people. This was also the reason why Ling Qingzhu was tolerating of Lin Dong's various excessive actions.

Splash.

Water flowed down the longsword, and landed into the pond, creating many ripples. Ling Qingzhu lowered her head and gazed at the face so beautiful that it could cause the downfall of nations reflected within the ripples. Her pearly white teeth involuntarily bit her lips. It seemed there were still some remnant traces of the warmth from earlier on her lips.

That fellow seemed to constantly shatter the calmness of her still water like heart.

Ling Qingzhu was somewhat baffled. The matter five years ago had undoubtedly messed up both of their original paths. She had once thought that given her character, she should be able to achieve the state her master had described to her, the state of having her heart as calm as a mirror and being completely untroubled. However, that preposterous incident had caused her a tiny imperfection to appear on her bright mirror like heart .

Ling Qingzhu had used five years to weaken and bury away that tiny imperfection. And just when she had thought that she was about to completely forget it, that somewhat fuzzy figure was accompanied by a storm as it staggered with exceptional perseverance, and once again barged into her sights.

The young man from back then had unknowingly already started chasing her footsteps. He had transformed tremendously during these five years. However, that exact same stubbornness from five years ago, had not been erased with the flow of time...

Five years ago, a young man had once silently endured in a miserable manner before Lin Liangtian. Now, he had become the most outstanding disciple amongst the younger generation of Dao Sect. His achievements could even be considered top-notch amongst the younger generation of the entire Eastern Xuan Region.

Such improvement and metamorphosis was something that even Ling Qingzhu had difficulty ignoring at this moment. She was aware that it would perhaps no longer be easy for her to expel this person who had barged into her world again...

Ling Qingzhu's expression was somewhat complicated as she gently pursed her lips. After which, she heard the soft sounds of footsteps being transmitted from behind her. Her delicate body stiffened unnoticeably. The complicated expression in her eyes also quickly withdrew.

Lin Dong walked over from behind. After which, he sat down beside Ling Qingzhu. He tilted his head and watched the side of her enchantingly bewitching face. Suddenly, he smiled and said, "Do you still remember the words I spoke five years ago?"

"I've forgotten." Ling Qingzhu lowered her long eyelashes and replied indifferently.

"I knew of the gap between the you and me in the past. Therefore, I struggled with everything I had. After you left back then, I also left Yan City by myself. After which, I honed and trained myself in the outside world. At that time, I only had two aims. To to kill Lin Liangtian, and to stand before you again." The young man raised his head beside the pond and looked at the somewhat sinisterly black sky before laughing.

"I am not trying to boast to you. All that I wish to convey, is that your judgement of me is ultimately wrong."

"I have achieved what you had deemed impossible."

Ling Qingzhu's delicate finger skimmed over the longsword. Soon after, she turned her head and watched the brilliantly smiling young man. After a long silence, she finally spoke softly, "You have struggled for five years because of those words? You should be aware that there were many times that you might have failed on that journey. There will be no chance for you to redo everything again should that happen."

"But I eventually succeeded." Lin Dong stretched his waist. He had roamed the Great Desolate Province, charged out of the Great Yan Empire and into the Hundred Empire War. Finally, he had entered Eastern Xuan Region. There might be many dangers, but he had ultimately succeeded.

"Back then, I said that a woman I have slept with will definitely be mine. These words might appear a little vulgar now that I think about it but..."

Lin Dong smiled. His eyes stared directly at Ling Qingzhu and said, "You are my woman."

"Swoosh!"

Water splashed and the brilliant longsword was accompanied by a chilling aura as it pointed at Lin Dong's throat. Ling Qingzhu looked at him, her voice was cold as she spoke, "Do you truly think that I will not kill you?"

Lin Dong did not say anything. He stared at Ling Qingzhu. Those eyes were without fear. There was no trace of any intention to weaken his position.

Ling Qingzhu gritted her teeth. Finally, she put away her longsword. She clenched her hand and said, "It is best for you not to say such words. If these words reach my teacher's ears, she will kill you even if you are a Dao Sect disciple."

Lin Dong frowned.

"Every sect master of the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace must train the Dao of their hearts. A heart must be as clear as a mirror, and not a single speck of dust will be tolerated. Given her character, if my master knew about us, she will definitely intervene and help me remove the imperfection in my heart."

"Ling Qingzhu watched Lin Dong and said, "You are that speck of dust, the imperfection in my heart!"

"Dao of the heart. It is heterodoxy." Lin Dong knitted his brows tightly. Immediately, he looked at Ling Qingzhu and said, "In your opinion... how should this imperfection in your heart be removed?"

Ling Qingzhu was clearly startled by this question. Originally, she thought that there was no need to think about the answer. At this moment, however, she had difficulty speaking under Lin Dong's gaze. Hence, she could only shake her head while feeling lost as she replied, "I do not know..."

"I do not know if you these words of yours are an attempt to get me to back off. However, my determination will never change. If your teacher wishes to stop me, I will wait until I am stronger than your teacher, before directly snatching you from the hands of the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace." Lin Dong watched Ling Qingzhu, who had given the uncertain reply. A smile surfaced on his face as he grinned and declared.

Ling Qingzhu felt neither able to laugh nor cry in the face of these words. She somewhat helplessly shook her head as she replied, "Even the sect master of your Dao Sect, Ying Xuanzi, has to be polite to my teacher when he sees her. You should stop setting random goals..."

Lin Dong smiled and he did not say anything more on this topic. It was similarly possible for him to feel the complicated emotions Ling Qingzhu had towards him. This was already pretty decent. At the very least, she did not possess that indifference and alienation that she used to treat other men when facing him. From a certain point of view, this was quite a good start.

"Thank you, for what you did at the bottom of the pond earlier."

Ling Qingzhu quietly sighed in relief when she saw the fearless Lin Dong had actually moderated himself. Soon after, she changed the topic and said.

"Why did you provoke that thing?" Lin Dong frowned slightly. If Ling Qingzhu's intention was to heal herself, she could clearly do it at the middle of the pond. There was no need for her to intentionally head to the bottom of the pond.

"That skeleton should have some relations to my Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace. I received calls from it after entering the pond. However, I did not expect that it actually intended on snatching my life force." Ling Qingzhu bunched her eyebrows together as she explained.

"Relations?" Lin Dong was startled. That skeleton's existence was clearly far older than the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace. Therefore, it was likely that there was no direct relation between the two. From the looks of it, it was probably some relation in martial arts or secret arts...

"No wonder that spirit emblem entered your body..."

Ling Qingzhu nodded. She could sense the addition of the majestic spirit emblem within her body. This was considered a lucky opportunity for her.

"It seems like this Supreme Purity Celestial Pond will lose its powers in the future." Lin Dong gazed at the Supreme Purity Celestial Pond with some regret. The rainbow colours within it were gradually fading. The reason this Supreme Purity Celestial Pond had appeared in Unique Devil Region was clearly due to the protection of the ancient skeleton. Now that the skeleton had turned into dust, this place will likely once again be eroded by demonic Qi in the future...

Ling Qingzhu nodded. Soon after, she stood up and said, "Let's leave." She had already achieved her goal for this trip. Clearly, there was no point in them for them to remain in this place.

Lin Dong smiled and nodded when he heard this. He waved his sleeve, before a black light shot out from the distance. Finally, it was kept in his Qiankun bag. It was the demon corpse that he had used to lure the monster snake away earlier.

The two prepared to leave after the demon corpse was kept. However, Ling Qingzhu had just moved her body when she suddenly became startled. She beckoned with her hand, and a golden light shot out from the space in front of her. Finally, it entered her hand.

"This is our Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace's Yuan Spirit message. What happened?"

Ling Qingzhu received the golden light as her brows knitted slightly. Finally, her finger pressed on her smooth forehead. A change appeared on her face a moment later.

"What happened? Something happened to your people?" Lin Dong asked in surprise when he saw this.

"No..."

Ling Qingzhu shook her head. Her clear eyes looked at Lin Dong. After a brief hesitation, she said, "It seems like Yuan Cang and the rest have attacked the Dao Sect disciples..."

798 - Chapter 796: Fight

When Ling Qingzhu's words sounded out, she could see the smile on Lin Dong's face disappear bit by bit, before a frightening gloominess slowly appeared. At the same time, an intensely cold murderous desire also surged.

"What happened?" Lin Dong asked in a low voice.

"It seems like the Yuan Gate and Dao Sect disciples met two days ago. They ended up in a dispute because of some friction. After that, Yuan Cang and the rest attacked..." Ling Qingzhu said.

No matter how one looked at it, this matter was likely due to the Yuan Gate's provocations. After all, the the Dao Sect disciples were weaker. Moreover, their main pillar of strength, Lin Dong, was absent. Even if they met Yuan Gate, it was likely that they would give in. Therefore, the reason that things had developed into such a state was most likely the Yuan Gate disciples' intention.

"After both parties exchanged blows, the Dao Sect disciples have been progressing towards the teleporting formation area while Yuan Gate gave chase. It seems like the latter can no longer control themselves..."

"Did my Dao Sect disciples suffer any injuries or death?" Lin Dong's eyes were dark and chilly as he inquired.

"Chen Gui is helping Dao Sect disciples. He has temporarily stopped Yuan Cang and is shouldering quite a great deal of pressure. However... it is rumoured that some injuries and deaths have still occurred." Ling Qingzhu hesitated for a moment, but finally she did not hide anything.

"Bang!"

A brutal and evil aura suddenly surged out from Lin Dong's body when those words sounded out. His expression had also become exceptionally savage. It appeared as though he could hear the miserable cries from just before those Dao Sect disciples died, as well as the proud arrogant laughter from the Yuan Gate disciples.

"Those trash!" Lin Dong's body trembled slightly. His expression was ferocious. He knew that this day would arrive sooner or later, but he did not expect that Yuan Gate would be so impatient and begin their attack at such a time.

"Currently, the Yuan Gate and Dao Sect disciples have been continuously fighting for a couple of days... should we immediately hurry to the teleportation formation area?" Ling Qingzhu softly asked.

Lin Dong nodded. He lifted his head and looked towards the dark north. A scarlet light faintly flickered in his eyes, causing his ferocious face to appear exceptionally frightening.

He was currently unaware of the exact number of dead and injured Dao Sect disciples at this moment. However, he knew that if some accident was to occur to Qingtan, Ying Huanhuan and a few others, he would definitely massacre the Yuan Gate disciples!

Not even one will remain!

A brutal blood-thirsty aura spread out from Lin Dong's body. That brutality was even greater than the demons in Unique Devil Region...

"How much time do we need to reach the teleportation formation from here?" Lin Dong asked in a gloomy voice.

"Five days. But if we hurry at full speed, we should be able to catch up to them in three days." Ling Qingzhu thought for a moment before replying.

"Let's go."

Lin Dong's body shook slightly, as the green dragon wings extended from his back. Without saying anything more, he flapped his wings, turning into a flash of green light that tore through the darkness, and swiftly rushed towards the distant sky at lightning speed.

Ling Qingzhu watched Lin Dong, who was covered all over by a savage aura as he left. Her hand involuntarily tensed, as a trace of worry flashed across the depths of her pupils. Since the beginning of this Great Sect Competition, she was aware that Yuan Gate and Dao Sect would definitely never come to a compromise. Dao Sect had suffered great losses during the last Great Sect Competition. Even the great senior sister of Sky Hall had been surrounded and killed by Yuan Gate. The battle this time around would likely surpass the previous one.

In the previous Great Sect Competitions, Yuan Gate would always gain the upper hand in the battle with the Dao Sect disciples. This had also boosted the Yuan Gate disciples' arrogance. However, this time around... it was a little different...

In this Great Sect Competition, the Yuan Gate disciples' strength might appear to be stronger than the Dao Sect disciples on the surface but... Dao Sect had Lin Dong this time ...

This person was usually good-natured. However, he would immediately turn into a murderous devil if someone touched his sensitive spot. He would become the greatest variable in this Great Sect Competition.

If the Yuan Gate was to act recklessly, it was likely that they would have to pay quite a terrifying price this time around.

Ling Qingzhu recalled Lin Dong's ferocious face, which was filled with a savage aura earlier. She was aware that the young man, who was helpless while being chased and attacked by her, was about to explode...

It was likely that there would be a bloodbath in this Great Sect Competition...

Ling Qingzhu sighed softly. Immediately, she ceased thinking about this matter. A green lotus formed under her feet. After which, she turned into a bright ray of light that quickly chased after Lin Dong.

......

Swoosh!

Two bright rays of light flashed across the dark sky at a shocking speed. The wind pressure from their fast speed shook the ground below, and formed a long scar over it.

These two bright rays of light were naturally Lin Dong and Ling Qingzhu, who had exited the depths of Unique Devil Region. They had already travelled for two whole days. The both of them did not even stop and rest for a moment during these two days.

Green light covered Lin Dong's body. The green dragon wings on his back would flap occasionally, and his speed would soar greatly. At this moment, his face was still covered with a dark and solemn expression.

They had met others who were participating in the Great Sect Competition along the way. Lin Dong was able to obtain more information about the fight between the Yuan Gate and Dao Sect disciples from them.

In the battle between the two parties; one party was chasing, while the other was retreating. The ones chasing were naturally the Yuan Gate disciples, and the ones continuously withdrawing were naturally the Dao Sect disciples. Clearly, Dao Sect was using all of its strength to defend against the continuous chase and ruthless attacks by Yuan Gate. They fought while retreating. Perhaps one should say that they were still bitterly waiting for the return of the person who could truly lead them to victory against Yuan Gate.

"Lin Dong, we are about to reach the teleportation formation area..." Ling Qingzhu looked into the distance, before turning towards Lin Dong beside her and commented.

"Yes." Lin Dong nodded but did not say anything else. If it was in the past, he might even tease Ling Qingzhu a little. However, he did not have the mood to do so now.

Ling Qingzhu also understood Lin Dong's current state. Therefore, she pondered for a moment, before speaking, "I am aware that a fight between you and the disciples of Yuan Gate is unavoidable. However, you should be careful of Yuan Cang."

"Oh?" Lin Dong's eyes moved. He frowned and looked at Ling Qingzhu before saying, "He should be at the initial Profound Life Stage, right?"

In the current Great Sect Competition, it was likely that there were only three people amongst the younger generation who had truly reached the initial Profound Life stage. They were Yuan Cang, Ling Qingzhu and Chen Gui.

An initial Profound Life stage expert was indeed extremely difficult to deal with. However, when the time came for them to exchange blows, Lin Dong would make him pay a price that he would never be able to imagine.

"Yuan Cang's strength is indeed at the initial Profound Life Stage. However, in order to become the leader of the three little kings, he also possess many tactics. Even I feel a faint sense of danger when facing him. Therefore, he is definitely not as easy to deal with as he appears on the surface. You need to be careful when you end up exchanging blows with him." Ling Qingzhu muttered.

Lin Dong eyes hardened. Ling Qingzhu's strength was similar to Yuan Cang. However, the latter was able to cause her to feel danger. It seems like this Yuan Cang was not so simple.

"Many thanks."

"If it you did not accompany me to find the Supreme Purity Celestial Pond, Yuan Gate would have likely not attacked at this time..." Ling Qingzhu's eyes had some apology flashing across them.

"If I was around, they might not have dragged it out for so long..." Lin Dong shook his head. His eyes looked into the distance, as a brutal aura once again rose within them.

"The reason they are chasing in this manner is likely because they plan on forcing me out. Haha, it seems like Yuan Cang already hates me to the core..."

"Alright... since you are so anxious to force me to show myself, I shall gladly accompany all of you this time around!"

"However, the stakes that I play with are usually quite high. Let's use our lives as stakes this time!" A bloodthirsty savageness climbed onto Lin Dong's lips. A trace of insanity was vaguely present.

......

Unique Devil Region teleportation formation area.

This was a vast land that was filled with rocks. Many mountains of various sizes stood around the place like humps. An evil aura faintly scattered from the mountains, before enveloping the land.

At this moment, this messy and rocky terrain was already filled with a sea of people. Countless eyes looked backwards, as rushing wind sound appeared from all directions. Soon after, hundreds of people covered in a bloody aura appeared in their sights.

"They are from Dao Sect..."

Some voices immediately sounded as everyone looked at this large group of people. However, there seemed to be a sigh in their tones.

Word of the fierce battle between the Dao Sect and Yuan Gate disciples had clearly already spread across the entire Unique Devil Region like a whirlwind.

"Stop!" Ying Xiaoxiao suddenly halted at the front of the Dao Sect disciples. She waved her hand and cried out in an icy voice.

Swoosh!

The large number of disciples behind her immediately halted. Alertness surged out in their eyes.

"Hehe..."

A faint and indifferent laughter was suddenly emitted from a mountain to their front when the Dao Sect disciples halted. Finally, rushing wind sounds appeared. Numerous figures swept over from all directions. After which, they formed a semicircle that completely blocked the road towards the front.

"Yuan Cang!"

Ying Xiaoxiao's eyes were ice-cold as she watched the three individuals standing at the peak of the mountain. Her jadelike fist immediately tightened.

"It is unexpected that that person still refuses to show himself even after we forced all of you to such an extent. Haha, his tolerance is really remarkable. It seems like he has completely lost all the arrogance he showed at the start... however, since he refuses to reveal himself, my fury can only be taken out on all of you..."

Atop the mountain, Yuan Cang smiled and looked at the Dao Sect disciples in the distance. A sinister murderous intent slowly surged in his eyes.

799 - Chapter 797: Start Of The Battle

A faint evil aura spread across the spacious rocky terrain. At this moment, it seemed as though the air itself had solidified...

This spot was not far from the teleportation formation to leave Unique Devil Region. Therefore, it could be considered to be near the end of the Great Sect Competition. However, many people knew that the real show had just begun.

Competition was present amongst the eight super sects of Eastern Xuan Region. All of them were considered each other as opponents. However, they usually exercised some restraint. The only exception was Yuan Gate and Dao Sect.

As the strongest super sect in Eastern Xuan Region, the actions of Yuan Gate were naturally a little overbearing. This caused the remaining super sects to feel some dissatisfaction. However, there was nothing they could do. After all, Yuan Gate was simply too powerful and its three sect masters were all renowned individuals in Eastern Xuan Region.

Although Dao Sect was a little inferior to Yuan Gate, they were still one of the eight super sects, and their foundations were naturally not weak. There had always been a grudge between these two parties. However, the real reason this grudge had grown to such an extent was because of a monstrous genius known as Zhou Tong, that Dao Sect produced a hundred years ago.

Outsiders did not really know much about what had happened back then. All they knew, was that ever since Dao Sect produced that individual called Zhou Tong, all the prestige of the younger generation from that time seemed to have accumulated on him. So much so that even Yuan Gate's three little kings from that time were all defeated by Zhou Tong, and the Yuan Gate disciples were completely dispirited during that Great Sect Competition. Amongst those three little kings, one had been killed, one injured and the last was sent fleeing...

That particular Great Sect Competition was likely the one time where the Dao Sect disciples felt the proudest. Although they had paid a significant price, it was not worth mentioning when compared to the losses suffered by Yuan Gate.

Something else seemed to have occurred after the competition. Suddenly, a shocking news spread. The Dao Sect disciple, Zhou Tong, had charged into Yuan Gate alone, killed three great elders of Yuan Gate and turned the place upside down. Finally, he directly forced a Yuan Gate sect master to put aside his pride and take action. Only then was Zhou Tong killed.

This matter had undoubtedly stirred an earth-shattering commotion in Eastern Xuan Region at that time. Everyone was stunned by Zhou Tong's boldness and ferocity. Just how strong must one be in order to do something as earthshaking as charging into the Yuan Gate headquarters alone?

Zhou Tong's death had also stirred the fury of Dao Sect. At that time, Zhou Tong undoubtedly possessed an extremely respected position in the hearts of the Dao Sect disciples. Hence, when news that he was killed by a Yuan Gate sect master reached Dao Sect, the Dao Sect disciples were completely furious. Cries of revenge rose within the sect. At that time, Yuan Gate and Dao Sect were at the brink of a war.

Everyone were clearly aware of just how tragic it would be when two super sects waged a war...

However, the war ultimately did not erupt. Under the suppression of Dao Sect master Ying Xuanzi and some of the upper echelons, this matter ultimately died down.

However, bone deep hatred would not diminish with the flow of time. Instead, it would only burrow deeper into one's heart. Hence, a war between Yuan Gate and Dao Sect might not have occurred, but the relationship between both parties was quite terrible. This had resulted in both parties being unable to be at peace each time they met in subsequent Great Sect Competitions. An example was the last Great Sect Competition. The Yuan Gate disciples still attacked despite Dao Sect admitting defeat. They surrounded and killed the great senior sister of Sky Hall back then, Wang Yan's blood sister.

These grudges and enmity accumulated again and again, until now...

Many people in the sky and on the mountains did not belong to Yuan Gate or Dao Sect. They watched the familiar face off in the distant rocky terrain, as all of them sighed quietly. It seemed like this Great Sect Competition was destined not to be a peaceful one. However, they wondered if Dao Sect would become as miserable as they had been in the past...

......

The Dao Sect disciples stared at the Yuan Gate disciples in an unfriendly manner, while everyone else looked on. Those eyes of the Dao Sect disciples contained a rich hatred.

Ying Xiaoxiao's face was frosty as she watched the situation in front of her and clenched her hand tightly. She was aware that the so-called peaceful passing was no longer possible. A grrat battle between both parties was inevitable.

"Yuan Cang, it is merely a Great Sect Competition. There is no need to do things in such a manner, right?" Chen Gui frowned. He looked at Yuan Cang in the distant sky and spoke in a deep voice.

"Haha, I did not wish for things to develop to this extent as well. However, I cannot stop the repeated provocations of some individuals. If I do not use resort to such means, others might think that our Yuan Gate is easily bullied." Yuan Cang softly chuckled.

"However, since you, Chen Gui, has spoken, I must give you some face. As long as they are willing to surrender Lin Dong and let us punish him, we will not attack them. What do you say?"

"In your dreams!" Ying Huanhuan's pretty face was immediately covered in frost as she cried out coldly.

"Brother Senior Chen Gui, why bother wasting words with him? Hand over brother Lin Dong? I might as well hand you over!" Qingtan rolled her eyes at Chen Gui and said.

Chen Gui helplessly let out a bitter laugh. "I am not the one who asked to hand over brother Lin Dong."

His gaze once again looked towards Yuan Cang after his words sounded. He spread his hands and said, "Looks like there is nothing to discuss then."

"Humph, you truly do not know how to appreciate kindness. Ying Xiaoxiao, you should be aware of the hefty price your Dao Sect will have to pay in an all-out battle. Are you certain that you are willing to do this for Lin Dong?" Lei Qian laughed coldly.

"Who do you think you are? You want my Dao Sect to pay a hefty price? I don't believe that your side will end up any better!" Wang Yan's eyes turned dark and chilly as he cried out.

"Even a defeated foe dares to act so arrogant. It looks like your lucky escape last time has caused your confidence to soar significantly, huh?" Lei Qian stared at Wang Yan and laughed ferociously.

"You can come and try me!" Wang Yan's face was filled with ferocity. Majestic Yuan Power spread from his body. His strength was actually far stronger than an ordinary expert at the peak of the nine Yuan Nirvana stage. There seemed to be some vague traces of life Qi mixed within it.

Over this period of time, Wang Yan and Ying Xiaoxiao had refined the 'Profound Life Pill', and a faint life Qi was born within their bodies. This enabled them to touch the door to the Profound Life stage. They were much stronger than before.

"You have actually improved a little. However, with just this faint bit of life Qi, you still do not possess the qualification to act so arrogantly before me!" Lei Qian had clearly also sensed that Wang Yan had become much stronger. However, he still laughed coldly and ridiculed.

"What do you say now?"

The foldable fan in little Spirit King Ling Zhen's hand fanned gently. The corners of his mouth formed an icy smile as he watched the Dao Sect disciples. After which, he looked towards Yuan Cang and inquired.

"What do I say? Since they refuse to hand that person over, they should not blame us for being merciless." Yuan Cang replied faintly. There was a rich murderous intent surging in his eyes as he spoke. They had suffered multiple losses at Lin Dong's hands during this Great Sect Competition. Even the Pure Yuan treasure that they had originally obtained in the Burning Sky Ancient Stash was lost because of Lin Dong's interference. If it was not because they were quick to flee, it was likely that they would have been killed by the red robed person.

Such a loss was clearly difficult for the extremely proud Yuan Cang to endure. Moreover, the Dao Sect disciples had always been beaten until they no longer had spirit by Yuan Gate during the past Great Sect Competitions. If any accident occurred this time, it was likely that even their reputation amongst the Yuan Gate disciples would be damaged.

"In that case... let's do it."

The icy smile on Ling Zhen's mouth became even wider when he heard this. He was already anxiously waiting to see the panic and hopeless expressions on these Dao Sect disciples.

Yuan Cang smiled indifferently. After which, the three of them slowly stepped forward as majestic Yuan Power surged out. In an instant, it appeared as though all the Yuan Power in the area had vaguely started to boil.

The surrounding onlookers felt their hearts pound a little harder when they watched this scene. They knew that Yuan Gate was about to attack.

"Huff."

Chen Gui let out a deep breath. After which, he stared at Yuan Cang and took a step forward, "I will stop Yuan Cang."

"Thank you brother Chen Gui." Ying Xiaoxiao felt some gratitude when she heard this. Lin Dong was currently not around. All they could do was rely on Chen Gui to stop Yuan Cang.

"News of the situation here has already spread throughout the entire Unique Devil Region. Lin Dong should have received it. As long as we hold on, he will be able to hurry here."

Chen Gui hesitated for a moment but still ended up nodding. He had seen Lin Dong's battle with Lei Qian. The former was indeed quite powerful. However, there was still quite a big gap when compared to Yuan Cang. Hence, he did not really understand the confidence underlying Ying Xiaoxiao's group. Nevertheless, he did not say anything more despite his incomprehension.

"I will deal with Lei Qian." Wang Yan held a heavy black sword in his hand and grunted.

Ying Xiaoxiao nodded. After which, she raised her head. Her eyes contained some chilliness as they locked onto the little Spirit King Ling Zhen. She said, "Leave Ling Zhen to me."

"Huanhuan, Qing Ye, the two of you will lead the other Dao Sect disciples and stop the remaining Yuan Gate disciples!"

Ying Huanhuan and Qing Ye nodded heavily. The former extended her jadelike hand as the crimson Heavenly Phoenix Zither appeared with a flash.

"My fellow disciples..."

Ying Xiaoxiao slowly inhaled a breath of air that seemed to have become icy cold because of the tense atmosphere. Her eyes rotated and swept over all the Dao Sect disciples' faces.

"Please strengthen our Dao Sect!"

Wild excitement surged into the eyes of all the Dao Sect disciples at this moment. At the same time, an unusually deep roar resounded in an orderly fashion.

"Strengthen our Dao Sect!"

800 - Chapter 798: Grudge

An unusually intense feeling suddenly began to spread after the roar from the Dao Sect disciples resounded over the rocky terrain.

Countless pairs of eyes from the surroundings gathered on these Dao Sect disciples. Their faces did not contain even the slightest fear even though they were about to face Yuan Gate. Instead, there was a concentrated craziness. Under this craziness, surged a hatred that was difficult to conceal.

Yuan Cang looked at the spirited Dao Sect disciples in the distance. The corners of his mouth lifted into a mocking smile. Soon after, he waved his hand in an indifferent manner. "Do it!"

"Bang!"

His voice had just faded when several majestic Yuan Power fluctuation began to erupt from the black mass of Yuan Gate disciples behind him. Gazes that contained unfriendliness locked onto their front one by one.

The six great spirit generals of Yuan Gate were the first to rush forward from behind Yuan Cang. Behind them, the Yuan Gate disciples closely followed like floodwater.

"Charge!"

Qing Ye's eyes were red as he watched the floodwater like Yuan Gate disciples surging forward, as a deep roar emerged from his throat. In the next moment, his body had already taken the lead to charge forward.

Boom!

The hostile atmosphere of the place shattered following the charge from the red eyed disciples from both sides. Thick murderous intent and sounds of fighting rose towards the sky.

The countless surrounding gazes contained some seriousness and shock as they watched the two torrents that screamed forward. In the next moment, the torrents collided with a 'bang' before their eyes.

Bang!

Monstrous killing aura spread upon their collision. After which, vast and mighty Yuan Power wildly unfurled. Numerous powerful martial arts were unleashed in an instant. Finally, they ruthless collided against the enemies in front.

There was no longer any mercy at this moment. All their attacks sought blood!

The Yuan Cang trio watched the torrents collide together with cold and indifferent faces. After which, they stepped on the air and slowly walked forward. The torrent automatically spread apart before them.

"Huff."

Chen Gui, Ying Xiaoxiao and Wang Yan stared at the Yuan Cang trio from afar. They also inhaled a deep breath. Soon after, their bodies moved, transforming into rays of light as they rushed out.

"You deal with Chen Gui? There should be no problem right? Currently, many people think that you cannot handle him." Ling Zhen smiled teasingly at Yuan Cang and said.

"There will no longer be anyone who believes such things in future." Yuan Cang indifferently replied.

"Leave Wang Yan to me. This time around, I will not allow him to escape." Lei Qian sinisterly looked at Wang Yan and said.

"In that case, I will deal with Ying Xiaoxiao. It is unfortunate that such a beauty would have to be destroyed. Truly a regretful matter." Ling Zhen fanned the foldable fan in his hand and said with a smirk.

"Stop uttering nonsense. Attack and finish them off quickly."

Yuan Cang frowned slightly and lightly shouted. His body shot out, transforming into a ray of light that blocked Chen Gui. Next, Ling Zhen and Lei Qian moved at the same time and appeared in front of Ying Xiaoxiao and Wang Yan respectively.

"Wang Yan, in a moment I will see if you still have the face to act arrogantly before me!" Lei Qian stood in Wang Yan's way. The savage smile on his face grew increasingly wider as he mocked.

Wang Yan's eyes were dark and cold. His hand slowly gripped the heavy black sword tightly. After which, his body suddenly rushed out. An afterimage appeared, containing a sharp evil sword aura as it pierced towards Lei Qian's throat at lightning speed.

"Humph!"

Lei Qian let out a cold snort when he saw this. He clenched his hand and a silver lightning blade appeared. He did not dodge Wang Yan's attack. Instead, he took a step forward and furiously threw a blade glow.

Clang!

A clear metallic sound suddenly unfurled in the air along with sparks and a wild wind. Two figures were instantly engaged in a life and death battle.

"Haha, such anxiousness..."

Ling Zhen watched the two individuals who unleashed lethal attacks the moment they met, and could not help but smile. Soon after, he grinned and gazed at Ying Xiaoxiao, before speaking in a polite and refined manner, "I am Ling Zhen. I have long heard of the name of the great senior sister of the Dao Sect's Sky Hall, Ying Xiaoxiao. Today..."

"Swoosh!"

However, he had yet to finish his sentence when Ying Xiaoxiao had already rushed forward with a three feet sword in her hand. The pointed sword mercilessly attacked the fatal spots on Ling Zhen's body.

"Oh, you are even more anxious..." Ling Zhen chuckled. However, this smile was a little dark and cold. He whirled the foldable fan in his hand, and it grew to several times its original size while emitting a glow. Like a shield, it blocked all of the sword attacks that were rushing over.

"In that case, don't blame me for ruthlessly picking a flower..." Ling Zhen narrowed his eyes. A cold light flashed across them. He laughed softly as his body turned into a light figure that rushed forth. The foldable fan pressed gently on the empty air, as sinisterly cold wind directly tore through the air and blasted at Ying Xiaoxiao.

A grave expression flashed across Ying Xiaoxiao's eyes when she saw this. The Yuan Power within her body circulated at its maximum as she stepped forward to face the attack.

As the fires of battle burned all around, two figures stood at the most central area. The two figures faced each other at a distance of less than ten feet. An extremely shocking fluctuation spread out from both of their bodies. This fluctuation practically surpassed everyone else present.

These two figures were naturally Chen Gui and Yuan Cang.

The surrounding gazes penetrated through the chaotic fights and gathered onto these two individuals. Both of them were extremely renowned younger generation members in the Eastern Xuan Region. One was an imposing and formidable individual, who was ranked first on the sects wanted list, while the other was the leader of the Yuan Gate's three little kings. Both of them possessed a monstrous talent and were extremely powerful. It was rumoured that they had even reached the initial Profound Life stage. Forget about the younger generation, their strength allowed them to be ranked amongst the experts even within the entire Eastern Xuan Region.

There was a diverse opinion on which of the two were stronger. The two of them had once exchanged blows, but they did not fight with their full strength. That outcome could only be considered a draw. Hence, many people were undoubtedly extremely curious about the battle between the two. They truly wished to find out who amongst these two renowned younger generation members was the stronger one!

"You should not have intervened in the matter between our Yuan Gate and Dao Sect..."

Yuan Cang looked at Chen Gui in front of him. Subsequently, he glanced at the battle that had erupted over this place. However, he was not anxious to fight and spoke with an indifferent tone.

"Haha, I can do whatever I want without asking for your opinion." The ghost mask wearing Chen Gui appeared to rather ghastly as he replied with a slight chuckle. Since he was able to become the number one individual on the sects wanted list, he was clearly no ordinary person. Others might be afraid of Yuan Cang, but he was not.

Yuan Cang involuntarily shook his head when he heard this. The cold aura in his eyes slowly became colder. "Back then, we had a brief and hurried fight, and I really have not gotten enough of it. Since we have met today, let's end it."

"I will be happy to accompany you." Chen Gui said.

Yuan Cang smiled indifferently. He slowly spread out his hands. Immediately, waves of extremely shocking Yuan Power surged out from his body like floodwater. That vast and mighty power directly turned into a churning wave behind him, as it rumbled in the sky.

Chen Gui's eyes flashed when he saw this. Monstrous grayish black Yuan Power that was filled with a dark Yin aura surged out from his body and transformed into a monstrous cloud.

Both of them had reached the initial Profound Life Stage. That vast and mighty Yuan Power was undoubtedly many times stronger than the other disciples!

"Trust me, you will regret your decision today..."

Yuan Cang slowly clenched his hand. An extremely simple black metal sword flashed and appeared. He stared at Chen Gui, as an unusual glow flickered within his eyes.

"It is perhaps a little too early to say such words..."

Chen Gui clenched his hand. A black sawtooth blade with ghost patterns appeared in his hand. The large blade was lifted, and pointed towards Yuan Cang in the distance as he faintly smiled.

"Do it. Allow me to witness just what level the leader of the Yuan Gate's three little kings has reached..."

Yuan Cang stared at Chen Gui. The corners of his mouth slowly lifted to form a sinister arc. In the next instant, an afterimage appeared, while his body turned into a shadow that rushed out. Monstrous Yuan Power whistled out in a flash!

A shocking face-off had instantly begun!

801 - Chapter 799: The Disciples' Battle

Bang bang!

Incomparably berserk Yuan Power undulations wildly unfurled across the area. A thick bloody scent mixed with killing desire permeated the sky. At this moment, it appeared as though the sky had been dyed dark red.

The spacious rocky terrain was currently in complete chaos. Two torrents clashed together. No unnecessary words were spoken. Yuan Power circulated and many martial arts were unleashed. Finally, it was ferociously directed by the many red eyed individuals at the enemy in front of them.

Such a chaotic battle could only described by one word, 'desperate'.

Boom!

A densely packed crimson light rose from the battlefield. Ying Huanhuan sat down amidst this cluster of light. Her crimson Heavenly Phoenix Zither was placed over her knees. A pair of delicate and perfect jadelike hands glittered with a faint fluorescence as they landed on the zither.

Currently, there were two individuals with cold smiles standing in front of Ying Huanhuan. They were both Yuan Gate spirit generals, and had already stepped into the nine Yuan Nirvana stage. In the short couple of minutes earlier, the both of them had severely injured over a dozen Dao Sect disciples.

"Finish her off."

These two Yuan Gate spirit generals locked onto Ying Huanhuan, who was in their way. They exchanged glances, before they immediately rushed out simultaneously in an extremely well-coordinated manner.

Ying Huanhuan's usually pretty and lively face was filled with frost as she watched these two charge at her with ferocious expressions. Her large eyes stared at the two Yuan Gate spirit generals, while an icy blue colour surged deep within her eyes.

Boom!

Delicate fingers strummed the zither strings. Soon after, they suddenly flicked as a melodious zither music sounded out. Two extremely wild and violent crimson sonic waves hurtled out in an instant. They possessed exceptionally shocking speeds as they ferociously slammed onto the two figures that were charging over.

Bang!

The sonic waves exploded on the duo's bodies. An unbridled and aggressive force directly jolted back the duo until they withdrew miserably. Their eyes were already packed with a solemn expression when they landed on the ground again.

The current Ying Huanhuan had also made a breakthrough to the nine Yuan Nirvana stage a couple of days ago. With the help of the Heavenly Phoenix Zither in her possession, she was already able to stop two Yuan Gate spirit general by herself.

"The both of you will now pay for harming my Dao Sect disciples!"

A cold aura covered Ying Huanhuan's face. Her eyes were ic-cold as she observed those two who had some surprise on their faces. Soon after, those delicate hands suddenly fell, and a monstrous crimson light that mixed with a clear sonic wave resounded. Sharp sonic wave attacks swept towards the two Yuan Gate spirit generals from all directions.

"The Yuan Gate still has four spirit generals."

Qing Ye glanced at Ying Huanhuan's battleground in the distance. Soon after, his eyes grimly looked towards four other directions. The Yuan Gate disciples at those places possessed an extremely fierce momentum while being led by the other four spirit generals.

"I will deal with one of them!" The great senior brother of the Flood Hall, Mu Li, stated in a deep voice. He was powerful enough to fight with a nine Yuan Nirvana stage expert. Although he might not able to defeat the other party, stopping one should not be a problem.

"I can also only deal with one of them." Qing Ye clenched his teeth. He had similarly successfully endured a Nirvana Tribulation during this period of time, and had stepped into the Nine Yuan Nirvana stage. This strength however, was only equal to one spirit general. After all, he did not have a Pure Yuan treasure aiding him.

"What should we do about the other two?"

Mu Li frowned. It was extremely difficult for an ordinary disciple to deal with a nine Yuan Nirvana stage practitioner. If they were left to their devices, it would be a tremendous blow towards the morale of the disciples.

Qing Ye knitted his brows tightly, feeling helpless. The Yuan Gate was stronger than them. All they could do was to try their best in such a situation.

"Leave the last two to me."

A clear voice suddenly sounded from the side while Qing Ye was feeling helpless. After which, Qing Ye saw a slim figure in dark black dress carrying an oversized giant black sickle as she walked out. To his surprise, it was Qingtan.

"You..." The Qing Ye duo were stunned as they gazed at Qingtan.

"I will deal with those two." Qingtan looked towards the two Yuan Gate spirit generals. She gripped the black stickle in her hands and repeated herself.

"Will you be able to manage?" Qing Ye could not help but ask. He was a little worried that Qingtan was trying to show off. Should an accident happen...

Qingtan glanced at him but did not say anything in response. Soon after however, Qing Ye felt an extremely dark and fiendish black light suddenly surge out from Qingtan's body. The air where the black light spread seemed to even show traces of solidifying.

"What a dark and terrible Yuan Power!"

Qing Ye and Mu Li were shocked as they watched Qingtan, who was wrapped in black light. The latter's Yuan Power was a little different from their own. Their Yuan Power was a blending of Ying and Yang, however, Qingtan's Yuan Power was an extremely pure Yin...

"I'm heading out."

Qingtan did not have any intentions of tarrying. After uttering those words, her lovely figure turned into a flash of black light as it rushed out. Finally, her stickle danced and two unusually dark and chilling black lights swept towards those two Yuan Gate spirit generals.

"Humph, where has this little girl come from? You are courting death!"

The two spirit generals immediately laughed in anger when they saw that Qingtan actually dared to attack them. They moved and pounced out like a tiger and leopard. Ferocious and unrestrained palm winds enveloped Qingtan.

Swoosh swoosh!

Qingtan did not pull back in the face of their attacks. An strange cold glint flickered on the black stickle in her hands, and it suddenly cleaved forward in the next moment.

Chi!

The stickle struck. It was possible to see the space in front of it being ripped apart as cracks formed. In a flash, the sharp blade appeared above a spirit general's head. It looked as though Qingtan's attack had penetrated through space.

"Clang!"

A sword glow shot out from the side and blocked the descending blade. Only then did the spirit general withdraw in panic. However, a piece of meat at the top of his head had already been cleaved off. Immediately, fresh blood began flowing down.

"Be careful. The stickle in her hands is a little strange!" The other spirit general's eyes hardened upon seeing this and cried out in a low voice.

Qingtan glanced at the two shocked faces. Without further ado, the black stickle in her hands was swung once again. Sharp winds swept out anew, wrapping the duo within it. Those two spirit generals also did not dare to be the slightest bit slow as they hurriedly focused and fought with their full strength.

"We should also start."

Qing Ye and Mu Li sighed in relief when they saw that Qingtan was actually able to stop two spirit generals. They exchanged glances, before their bodies flew out and rushed into the battlefield together. Finally, they blocked the last two Yuan Gate spirit generals.

Bang bang!

Cries of battle surged from the rocky terrain into the sky. At a glance, everyone was red-eyed and bloodthirsty. Occasionally, someone would spit out blood as he was sent flying backwards. They would land outside the battlefield, and no one could tell whether they lived or died.

Both parties did not show any mercy when they fought. This was not some sparring competition. Instead, it was a genuine fight between enemies!

A large group of Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace disciples stood on a mountain some distance from the rocky area. At this moment, there was a slight change in their expression as they watched the life and death battles before them. Scarlet light continued to be reflected in their eyes.

"They are all engaging in all out bloody battles... the enmity between Dao Sect and Yuan Gate is indeed difficult to mediate..." A person within the crowd sighed. The Dao Sect and Yuan Gate disciples were like exceptionally unreasonable enemies when they met during the Great Sect Competitions. When they fought, it was as though they possessed a irreconcilable vengeance with the other party.

"The overall strength of the Yuan Gate disciples is after all a little stronger. It is a little unwise for Dao Sect to fight head on against them in this manner..." Wu Qun watched the blood red battlefield before him. His eyes contained a rather grave expression as he spoke.

"That's right. Moreover, I wonder where the Dao Sect's Lin Dong has run off to... could it be that he is really afraid of Yuan Cang and doesn't dare to show himself?" A person interrupted.

"Big brother Lin Dong isn't afraid of Yuan Cang!"

A person at the side immediately issued a rebuttal the moment the voice sounded. That person tilted his head to take a look, only to see that it was Su Ruo, who had some fury on her pretty face. Immediately, he laughed dryly and did not dare to speak any further.

Su Ruo's eyes turned towards the battleground below. The fight there was extremely tragic. Deaths and injuries had gradually appeared amongst the Dao Sect disciples.

The miserable screams that rang out one after another clearly told Su Ruo that this was no longer some practice sparring. Instead, it was a true battlefield.

"The most critical battle is still the one between Chen Gui and Yuan Cang..." Wu Qun lifted his head and looked towards the sky above. Monstrous Yuan Power surged wildly from that spot as two ghost like figures crossed each other at lightning speed. A low thunder like sound could be heard each time they collided.

"Brother Senior Wu Qun, who has a higher chance of victory?" A disciple asked.

Wu Qun hesitated a little when he heard this. Only then did he reply, "Qingzhu had said that Yuan Cang is an extremely dangerous person. Even she would have difficulty defeating him... Chen Gui might also possess quite a strong reputation, but perhaps... Yuan Cang will have a higher chances of victory."

Su Ruo by the side felt her heart tighten slightly when she heard this. She clenched her fist tightly and turned her head. Those eyes of hers were a little anxious as she watched the horizon. She knew that once Chen Gui was defeated at Yuan Cang's hands, the Dao Sect would suffer a complete defeat...

"Big brother Lin Dong... you need to hurry back..."

......

Two rays of light rushed passed the sky with extreme speed far from the location where the big battle had erupted. The low sonic boom that was created from their high speed attracted many gazes from below.

Lin Dong's expression was taunt. He lifted his head and peered into the distance. There seemed to be a bloody scent spreading from that spot...

"Senior sister Xiaoxiao... all of you must wait for me!"

Lin Dong clenched his fist tightly. The green dragon wings on his back flapped as his speed once again soared to its limit.

802 - Chapter 800: Chaotic Battle

Monstrous Yuan Power surged in the distant sky. Two light figures tore through the sky while accompanied by an extremely fierce and aggressive undulation. Finally, they collided with a loud bang before countless onlooking eyes that were filled with emotion.

Boom!

A sudden clap of thunder rumbled the moment they collided. Wave after wave of Yuan Power ripples, which were visible to the naked eyes, spread apart. Two figures shot backwards, their feet stepping on the air, before they finally stabilized themselves.

Yuan Cang waved his sleeve, completely eliminating the force within his body. His eyes looked at Chen Gui in the distance as he faintly smiled, "It has been a long time since we have exchanged blows, but you have indeed improved quite a bit."

"Likewise." Chen Gui clenched his hand. Grayish-black Yuan Power shuttled and gathered on his palm. He glanced indifferently at Yuan Cang before speaking in an indifferent voice.

"It seems that the Dao Sect disciples are no match for our Yuan Gate..." Yuan Cang smilingly watched the area below. It was obvious that Yuan Gate had obtained the upper hand in the chaotic battle between the two parties.

Chen Gui frowned slightly. He looked to where Qingtan was located. Worry involuntarily flashed across his eyes when he saw that the latter was actually facing two nine Yuan Nirvana stage experts on her own. Although he was clearly aware of some techniques of this junior of his, he would likely be severely scolded by their master if anything were to happen to her here.

"Looks like... I'll have to defeat you first." Chen Gui's eyes flickered as he slowly said. The Yuan Gate's morale would definitely take a huge hit if he defeated Yuan Cang.

"Are you certain that you can do it?" A playful smile surfaced on Yuan Cang lips as he laughed.

Chen Gui did not speak. He merely slowly rolled up his sleeve. Soon after, strange black threads seeped out from under his skin. In a split second, they caused both of his arms to become pitch-black as ink. His sharp fingernails were suffused with a black light, while vaguely emitting a strange chill.

Yuan Cang's eyes narrowed as he watched this from afar. The cold look in his eyes became even colder.

......

Bang!

Pang Tong's expression was ferocious. His Yuan Power covered fist viciously smashed into the chest of a Yuan Gate disciple. The fierce and violent strength directly caused the latter's chest to sink in. That Yuan Gate disciple spat out a mouthful of fresh blood as he feebly collapsed.

"Brother Senior Pang, be careful!"

A cry suddenly sounded behind him when Pang Tong dealt the fatal blow to the Yuan Gate disciple in front of him with a punch. Quickly after, his heart shivered as his body suddenly shifted to the left.

Chi!

A sharp sword glow rushed passed and directly traced across Pang Tong's arm, forming a deep bloody wound that made his bone visible. Fresh blood immediately gushed out.

Swoosh!

When the sword glow fail to strike Pang Tong's fatal spot, that Yuan Gate disciple immediately strided forward with a dark look on his face. The sword in his hand was like a viper that intended to strike at Pang Tong's throat.

Clang clang!

A figure strided forward from behind Pang Tong just as the sword glow was about to shoot out. A huge blade was swung like a windmill and directly blocked the sword glow of that Yuan Gate disciple. Soon after, the blade jolted and that Yuan Gate disciple ended up vomiting blood as he retreated.

"Brother Senior Pang, are you alright?' Jiang Hao stood back to back with Pang Tong. He wiped off the blood on his face as he asked.

"I'm fine, thanks." Pang Tong shook his head. He circulated his Yuan Power and halted the blood gushing from his arm. His eyes swept around, and his expression sank. The difference in the strength of both parties had begun to show as the bloody battle dragged on. Some of the Dao Sect disciples were already beginning to show signs of having Yuan Power exhaustion.

"The situation is not good." Jiang Hao's expression was grim as he commented in a deep voice. Even the more outstanding disciples like them were already injured at this moment. It was likely that the injuries of the other disciples were even more severe.

Pang Tong nodded. Yet, both parties had already fought to the point of losing control and there was no way to stop.

"If Lin Dong still doesn't hurry up and return, it is likely that we will really be unable to endure any longer! Senior sister Xiaoxiao and senior brother Wang Yan can barely stop Ling Zhen and Lei Qian!" Jiang Hao said.

"Stop uttering such nonsense. Junior brother Lin Dong reach in time." Pang Tong frowned and chided. He was just about to attack again, when his expression suddenly changed. He abruptly lifted his head, and he looked at the highest spot in the sky. An enormous fluctuation was emitted from that spot.

That ripple was extremely majestic. Hence, it had immediately attracted countless gazes. After which, all of them saw that Chen Gui's black arms were emitted rays of black light amidst the grayish-black Yuan Power in the sky.

"What a powerful ripple... Chen Gui is planning to deliver a deadly blow."

"Looks like he intends to quickly defeat his opponent. However, Yuan Cang is no pushover..."

All eyes were gathered at the highest spot in the sky. They knew that the battle there would determine the victor of this great battle between both parties. Regardless of whether it was Chen Gui or Yuan Cang who was defeated, it would result in a great blow towards the morale of their side.

"Bang bang!"

Monstrous black light gathered behind Chen Gui. In the next instant, his eyes abruptly became sharp as he stepped forward while his hand was curled into a claw. Subsequently, it grabbed at Yuan Cang across the distant space.

"Great Darkness Heavenly Ghost Claw!"

A deep voice emerged from Chen Gui's mouth at this moment. Soon after, countless piercing ghost like screeches rang out in the sky. Monstrous grayish-black light agglomerated and actually turned into a hundred feet large darkness ghost claw. A sinister wind blew from this ghost claw.

Bang!

The darkness ghost claw directly penetrated through the empty space. It contained a frighteningly dark and formidable fluctuation as it viciously clawed at Yuan Cang.

"Haha, is this the martial art that you, Chen Gui, are most proud of? Just as well, today I shall completely break this martial art of yours in front of everyone!"

Yuan Cang watched the arriving ghost claw that was accompanied by a terrifying fluctuation. He did not dodge, but instead laughed heartily. At the same time, monstrous Yuan Power whistled like a giant wave behind him.

"Yuan God Codex, Heavenly Yuan Hand!" Yuan Cang extended his hand and suddenly clenched it as it fell while laughing loudly.

Rumble!

An unusually vast and mighty Yuan Power whistled out from behind him. It turned into a titanic Yuan Power hand that was hundreds of feet large before countless stunned eyes. A frightening force that could shake the world seemed to be gathered on that titanic hand.

Bang!

The moment that titanic Yuan Power hand, which blotted out the sun, was formed, it viciously slapped out. In the next instant, it violently collided with the darkness ghost claw in front of numerous eyes.

Bang bang bang!

A thunderous noise was frantically echoed at the moment of impact. The ghost claw and titanic hand continued to emit berserk undulations in the sky in an attempt to destroy the other party.

At this moment however, it was clear that the strength of both parties were similar. Hence, regardless of how wild and violent the fluctuation was, neither of the attacks could gain an obvious advantage.

"A draw huh..." Everyone involuntarily muttered as they watched the stalemate in the sky.

In the sky, Yuan Cang seemed to have heard the numerous mutters. Immediately, a sneer flashed in his eyes. The strange smile on his lips grew increasingly wider.

"Chen Gui, I have said that you will regret it!"

Yuan Cang looked at Chen Gui from afar. He laughed softly and both of his hands rapidly formed an unusual set of seals. Following the transformation of his hand seals, a mysterious symbol faintly appeared on Yuan Cang's forehead.

"Spirit emblem?"

Chen Gui immediately noticed the symbol on Yuan Cang's forehead. Immediately, his pupils suddenly shrunk as a shaken expression surfaced on his face. He never imagined that this Yuan Cang had actually obtained a spirit emblem!

"Have you discovered it..."

Yuan Cang gazed at the drastic change in Chen Gui's expression. The strange smile on of his now had an additional ferocity within it. Immediately, the symbol on his forehead suddenly flickered, while Yuan Cang's aura abruptly soared the moment it did so!

"Bang bang!"

As Yuan Cang's aura soared, the titanic Yuan Power hand immediately became stronger. Its size swelled and it tightly grabbed the darkness ghost claw. Frightening strength was unleashed, and cracks immediately surfaced on the darkness ghost claw.

"Shatter!"

Yuan Cang suddenly cried out coldly. Soon after, everyone could hear a clear sound ring in the air. The darkness ghost claw was forcibly crushed.

Urgh.

Chen Gui emitted a muffled moan from his throat when the darkness ghost claw broke. A pale look flashed across his face.

"I have given you a choice to live, but you refused to take it. Do not blame me for being merciless!" Ferociousness flashed across Yuan Cang's eyes after his gained the upper hand in the exchange. He took a step forward and the titanic Yuan Power hand directly tore through space and viciously swatted at Chen Gui.

Its shadow blocked all of Chen Gui's retreat paths in an instant. After which, the titanic hand mercilessly smashed into his body in front of countless stunned eyes.

Bang!

A low and deep sound caused everyone's heart to tremble violently. A black light shot down from the sky, and in the end, it crashed into the ground. The terrifying force directly caused an enormous deep pit to be formed on the ground. Chen Gui's expression was deathly pale as he lay within the pit. His mask had cracked apart, revealing his pale face. Blood also flowed from his body. Clearly, his injuries were not light.

Yuan Cang's face was sinisterly cold as he watched Chen Gui being injured by his strike. With a sinister laugh, a black metal sword appeared as he clenched his hand. Subsequently, a sharp sword glow shot towards Chen Gui's head. It was obvious that he intended to kill the latter.

Boom!

However, zither music suddenly appeared when this sword glow was still a hundred feet from Chen Gui. At the same time, a crimson sonic wave rushed over from the distance and blocked the sword glow.

"Oh?"

Yuan Cang's eyes became cold when he saw this sudden hindrance. He shifted his gaze, only to see a crimson glow rising from a short distance away. A young lady holding a crimson zither was icily met his gaze. Two Yuan Gate spirit generals had already collapsed weakly on the ground below. Clearly, their combined force had been defeated by Ying Huanhuan, who was holding the Heavenly Phoenix Zither. Having advanced to the nine Yuan Nirvana stage, Ying Huanhuan was clearly far more powerful than before.

"Pure Yuan treasure huh?"

Yuan Cang glanced at the Heavenly Phoenix Zither in Ying Huanhuan's hands. Soon after, he sneered, "Do you think that you can fight with me by relying on that item?"

Ying Huanhuan rose into the sky. She gazed at the seriously injured Chen Gui, and clenched her pearly white teeth. An icy blue luster flashed deep within her large eyes. Finally, she sat down in the sky. From the looks of it, she intended to stop Yuan Cang.

"Haha, does the Dao Sect really has no one else? Even a little girl has to step up?" Yuan Cang involuntarily shook his head and ridiculed when he saw this scene.

"There's also myself!"

Yuan Cang's voice had just sounded when an icy cold shout suddenly rang out. Soon after, everyone watched a young lady in black with a black stickle in her hands rush over. After which, she appeared beside Ying Huanhuan. That slender figure was Qingtan, who had also defeated the other two spirit generals.

The two ladies might be young, but the battle achievements that they had obtained were quite extraordinary.

"Another Pure Yuan treasure?" Yuan Cang's eyes were slightly icy as he looked at Qingtan. His pupils shrunk slightly as they swept over the black sickle in her hand.

Across the entire area, countless gazes watched this scene in astonishment. They clearly did not expect that the ones who had stepped forward to stop Yuan Cang would actually be these two beautiful young ladies...

803 - Chapter 801: Yuan Cang'S Spirit Emblem

The two ladies who appeared in the sky clearly caused the bloody atmosphere that permeated the area to still for a moment. After being stunned for a while, rich anxiety surfaced in the eyes of many Dao Sect disciples.

"Why has little senior sister Huanhuan stepped forward?"

"How will they be able to stop Yuan Cang!"

The conversations between some Dao Sect disciples were filled with anxiety. Ying Huanhuan was extremely well liked amongst the Dao Sect disciples. Everyone loved this lively and cute girl. As such, fury suddenly surged out from within the hearts of many people when they saw that she had actually stepped forward to face Yuan Cang. However, this fury was not directed at Ying Huanhuan. Instead, it was directed at the overbearing Yuan Gate...

"Damnit!"

Qing Ye forced back a Yuan Gate spirit general with a palm. Soon after, his face turned ashen as he watched the scene in the sky, as he clenched his fist so tightly that it gave off cracking noises. To think that he had to allow a girl to handle the situation at this moment. This was sufficient to damage his pride.

"Humph, you pay more attention to your own situation at this time." That Yuan Gate spirit general laughed coldly. His body rushed over and a sharp palm wind covered Qing Ye.

"This father of yours will kill you!"

Qing Ye's eyes were abnormally red. His usual elegance had been completely tossed aside by him at this moment. Majestic Yuan Power surged as he crazily charge at the Yuan Gate spirit general. His attack had suddenly become extremely desperate. It was a completely ferocious fighting style that risked one's life to take the life of another. This had forced the Yuan Gate spirit general to become rather hardpressed for a time.

Scenes similar to Qing Ye's outburst were now continuously appearing on this battlefield. Several Dao Sect disciples had been provoked by this scene before them. Their eyes turned scarlet as if they had gone mad.

Since when had they fallen to the level where a girl was forced to step up and face a strong opponent for them? Was the tragic incident from the last competition going to repeat itself again?

Never!

Crazy howls resounded within the hearts of many Dao Sect disciples. After which, the Yuan Gate disciples were stunned to discover that the originally tiring Dao Sect disciples seemed to have suddenly taken some energy pills at this moment. Their eyes were scarlet as they charged. Their attacks now contained an additional desperateness and ferocity compared to before.

The suddenly explosion of the Dao Sect disciples' morale had also caught the Yuan Gate disciples off-guard. The situation immediately began to turn slightly out of control...

"Using this kind of method to increase morale huh? Ha ha, you are quite good. However, I'm afraid that the price to pay will be too great..." The change in the battlefield below had also been sensed by Yuan Cang. Immediately, a sinisterly cold smile surfaced on his face as he looked at Ying Huanhuan and Qingtan in an indifferent manner.

Ying Huanhuan met Yuan Cang's gaze with a chilly look. Soon after, her large eyes glanced below. The deaths and injuries of the Dao Sect disciples pierced her heart, as her eyes were tinged with a faint redness. This scene was clearly a little cruel for the young lady who had experienced such a life and death struggle for the first time.

"I will stop you."

The young lady's hand trembled slightly on the zither. Soon after, she lifted her head and stared at Yuan Cang. Her cool voice was filled with frostiness. She was aware that if Yuan Cang was allowed to join the battlefield, their Dao Sect would definitely be completely defeated, and their losses would become even more severe.

"A little girl who does not know her limits."

Yuan Cang smiled in a sinister manner as he and replied, "I do not have the mood to go easy on a lady. Since the both of you dare to appear, you should both accept the consequences."

"Consequence your head!"

Qingtan knitted his brows slightly, while her hands tightly gripped the black stickle. Quickly after, a blade suddenly hacked downwards. The space before it wiggled, and a sharp blade glow that contained a piercing cold aura directly penetrated through the empty space. Finally, it strangely appeared above Yuan Cang's head and slashed downwards.

The blade came striking downwards. However, before it could strike Yuan Cang, the latter suddenly took a step back and accurately avoided the blade glow.

"This black stickle is actually able to attack across space huh... it is truly rather strange."

Yuan Cang dodged the blade glow and glanced at the black stickle in Qingtan's hand. This attack was indeed quite strange and unpredictable. Unfortunately, the owner who unleashed it was a little weaker. Otherwise, even he would be forced into a somewhat miserable state today.

"Huanhuan, attack together." A solemn expression flashed over Qingtan's pretty face when she saw that Yuan Cang had avoided her attack.

"Understood."

Ying Huanhuan lightly nodded her head. She was naturally also aware of how powerful Yuan Cang was. If it was not because they possessed Pure Yuan treasures, it was likely that they would not be able to exchange blows with Yuan Cang.

"Boom!"

Ying Huanhuan's slender hand gently landed on the Heavenly Phoenix zither. Immediately, fresh bright red blood seeped out from the center of her palm. It instantly caused the zither to turn blood red, while its crimson light became increasingly brighter.

"Huanhuan, your hand is really beautiful."

From the side, Qingtan glanced at the slender perfect flawless hand on the zither, before suddenly uttering somewhat envious words.

Ying Huanhuan was speechless. Qingtan actually had the mood to observe her hand at such a moment...

"Hee hee."

Qingtan laughed charmingly when she saw Ying Huanhuan's appearence. She hurriedly focused herself and soon after, she rushed forward. Majestic Terminus Yin Yuan Power swept out from her body.

"I will pester him. You support from afar."

Black light shot out from the black stickle the moment Qingtan's voice faded. Her attack was very strange. She was clearly still some distance from Yuan Cang, but that sharp blade glow seemed to ignore distance, and directly enveloped Yuan Cang in a strange manner.

"Humph."

Although Yuan Cang was initially caught off-guard by this Qingtan's unusual attack, he was after all far stronger than the latter. He quickly stabilized his body as an unusually powerful sword aura swept out from the metal sword in his hand. It directly shattered the many attacking blade glows that came flying through space.

"Hii!"

While Qingtan was going all-out, Ying Huanhuan also lightly inhaled a breath of air. In the next moment, an icy blue colour surged deep within those large eyes of hers, as her hand suddenly plucked the zither strings. Immediately, an exceptionally clear phoenix cry reverberated across the entire area.

Bang!

Bright red light overflowed from the Heavenly Phoenix Zither in all directions. The phoenix light pattern on it also left the zither and soared with the wind. Finally, it turned into a thousand feet large crimson phoenix in the sky above Ying Huanhuan., as an abnormally astonishing ripple spread apart.

"Swoosh swoosh!"

The crimson phoenix spread its wings in the sky. With a sudden jerk of its wings, countless crimson light feathers abruptly shot out and fell upon Yuan Cang like a storm.

"Humph."

Yuan Cang watched this scene and coldly snorted. He waved his sleeve and Yuan Power whistled out. Finally, it turned into an enormous Yuan Power barrier, and allowed those light feathers to smash into it.

Bang bang bang!

A firecracker like sound erupted on the barrier. Subsequently, many cracks began to appear and spread outwards. That Yuan Power barrier was forcefully being broken. The might of a Pure Yuan treasure was undoubtedly revealed at this moment.

Yuan Cang's eyes narrowed as he watched the barrier break. The metal sword in his hand trembled, and a sharp sword glow violently shot out, shattering the light feathers that had once again shot towards him.

"Activating a Pure Yuan treasure greatly exhaust one's Yuan Power. Let me see just how long you little girls, who have not even touched the Profound Life Stage, will be able to endure!" Yuan Cang looked at Qingtan and Ying Huahuan as he sneeered.

Ying Huanhuan and Qingtan's eyes hardened when they heard these words. Yuan Cang was not only powerful, but also extremely experienced. He was clearly aware of the weakness of the two Pure Yuan treasure wielding ladies.

The two ladies exchanged a look. Immediately, they nodded as the same thought appeared in their minds. They were unable to continue this kind of fight for long. Hence, they could only take the risk and go all out.

Ying Huanhuan's slender fingers gently danced across the zither. Immediately, melodious zither music reverberated across the sky. Following the zither music, the crimson phoenix's glow suddenly intensified. The light on its body seemed to have turned into a circle of light that wrapped around the phoenix.

Bang bang!

Frightening undulations frantically spread from the bright red light cluster. The surrounding temperature suddenly rose at this moment.

"Swish!"

Qingtan's expression also became serious when she saw Ying Huanhuan preparing her killing move. The huge black stickle left her hands. Subsequently, she pressed her hand on the empty air as red essence blood shot out from her fingertips. Finally, it landed on the large stickle. Immediately, the black stickle emitted a red glow, as an extremely formidable ripple stealthily emerged.

Qingtan did not stop after doing this. After hesitating a little, both of her hands suddenly formed a set of mysterious seals. Immediately, black light gushed out from between her brows. In the end, an ancient black symbol slowly flew out from her Niwan Palace.

The entire place became dark when this ancient black symbol appeared. Monstrous darkness swept out from within it.

"This is..."

From a distance away, Yuan Cang looked at the ancient black symbol that had appeared, as his pupils abruptly shrunk.

"Darkness Ancestral Symbol?"

804 - Chapter 802: Two Ladies Joining Forces

Black light spread across the sky. Several startled gazes looked towards the ancient black symbol hovering in the sky. An astonishing undulation was spreading from it.

"Darkness Ancestral Symbol?"

There was no lack of sharp eyed individuals in the area, hence, they quickly sensed the mysterious undulation. Immediately, cries spread like a ripple.

Yuan Cang frowned as he stared at the Darkness Ancestral Symbol drifting out from between Qingtan's brows. The fluctuation it gave off was indeed very similar to the Darkness Ancestral Symbol. However... there seems to be something amiss...

The Darkness Ancestral Symbol was not this weak...

Yuan Cang's eyes flickered. A moment later, his brows raised as if he had thought of something. He muttered, "It's actually a symbol created based on the Darkness Ancestral Symbol..."

Yuan Cang's eyes were extremely sharp. With just a few little clues, he was able to deduce that the 'Darkness Ancestral Symbol' in Qingtan's hand was not the real deal.

"The Darkness Ancestral Symbol is the greatest palace treasure of the Palace of Darkness, and this 'Ancestral Symbol' is almost a perfect replica. It is likely that only some old monsters in the Palace of Darkness have the ability to make it. Just who is this girl? To think that she has actually obtained such an item?" Yuan Cang's eyes flickered as he continuously guessed Qingtan's identity.

"Could she be someone from the Palace of Darkness?"

Yuan Cang knitted his brows. If that was true, things become rather troublesome. The Palace of Darkness was not inferior to Yuan Gate. If he killed this girl, it was likely that the Palace of Darkness would not let the matter rest. Moreover, the fact that she had obtained this replica 'Darkness Ancestral Symbol' likely meant that her status within the Palace of Darkness was quite extraordinary...

"Bang bang!"

While Yuan Cang's expression was fluctuating, monstrous black luck suddenly exploded from the 'Darkness Ancestral Symbol' that had flew out from between Qingtan's brows. The black light agglomerated in the air. In the end, it turned into a huge black figure that could not be seen clearly. A faint but extremely ferocious undulation spread from the figure.

The enormous black figure was formed. After which, it extended its huge black hand and grabbed the large black stickle before countless pairs of eyes.

The black figure stood in the sky while wielding the black stickle. Its appearance was just like a descending grim reaper. Wave after wave of extremely fierce ripples filled the area.

"Li!"

A clear phoenix cry suddenly resonated across the sky. Suddenly, a pale expression surfaced on Ying Huanhuan's pretty face. However, she immediately clenched her teeth. The zither string moved as zither music resounded along with her icy cold voice.

"Heavenly Phoenix Zither, Divine Nirvana Tone!"

After Ying Huanhuan's clear voice appeared, the bright red light cluster above her suddenly emitted a soft cry that reverberated across the sky. Subsequently, a monstrous crimson flame suddenly surged out from the light cluster. In the next instant, the light cluster whizzed out. It was just like a fiery meteorite as it streaked past in the sky, and was accompanied by a destructive fluctuation that intended to engulf the far off Yuan Cang.

Wave after wave of mysterious sound continued to spread from within the meteorite as it flew. Yuan Power seemed to completely rebel due to this sound wave.

"Sickle of Darkness, Soul Execution!"

A solemn expression also flashed across Qingtan's eyes while Ying Huanhuan launched this powerful attack. Immediately, the seal formed by her hands changed and a soft cry emerged from her mouth.

Qingtan's voice had barely faded when the large figure holding the black stickle took a step forward. The black stickle in the figure's hands hacked downwards at Yuan Cang from a distance.

Bang!

The space before it strangely distorted as the stickle swung downwards. A several hundred feet large black light directly penetrated through the void. In a flash, it was accompanied by a dark and formidable aura as it angrily rushed towards Yuan Cang.

Bang bang!

The attacks of the two women were unleashed almost simultaneously. Countless individuals lifted their heads and watched this scene. Intense shock was present in their eyes. They were clearly unable to imagine that Ying Huanhuan and Qingtan were actually able to unleash such frightening attacks despite their strength. Even an expert at the half foot into Profound Life stage could only dodge this attack.

"It is really unexpected... these two girls might be young, but their techniques are already so powerful..." Wu Qun lifted his head towards the sky and sighed.

"However, their opponent this time is Yuan Cang. That fellow has even defeated Chen Gui. Who amongst the younger generation of the Eastern Xuan Region can subdue him?"

Wu Qun looked to Su Ruo beside him when he spoke to this point. The latter did indeed appear as though she wanted to say something. Immediately, he shook his head bitterly and said, "Are you going to tell me that your big brother Lin Dong can do it?"

Su Ruo's face reddened. She muttered softly but did not speak out in the end.

"You should pray for that fellow to return quickly. Otherwise, this battle will be an enormous blow to his reputation once it is over. Even if he has a reasonable excuse for his absence... given the great hopes that the Dao Sect disciples have placed onto him, his failure to appear will cause many to be disappointed."

Wu Qun thought about it as he stared at Su Ruo and said, "It is much easier to respect a defeated person than one who refuses to even show up."

Su Ruo involuntarily clenched her hand tightly when she heard this. After which, she bit her lips and reaffirmed, "Big brother Lin Dong will definitely make it."

"Hopefully..."

Wu Qun spread his hands outwards. His eyes, however, were unblinkingly focused on the sky. A split second later, his pupils shrunk a little. This was because those two extremely ferocious attacks had actually sealed off all of Yuan Cang's retreat paths. In the end, both of them smashed downwards and exploded.

"Yuan God Codex, Yuan God Bell!"

An attack that could frighten any expert at the peak of the nine Yuan Nirvana stage finally crashed violently into Yuan Cang's body before countless pairs of eyes. However, Yuan Cang's low and sinisterly cold voice was suddenly heard at the moment of collision!

Bang!

An loud earthshaking sound suddenly resounded across the sky in a deafening manner. An unusually frightening Yuan Power storm formed in the sky.

Bang bang bang!

The sky seemed to distort at this moment. A mountain below the storm was directly shattered. The surrounding land also crumbled, as many enormous cracks emerged. Several people retreated in panic as they were afraid to be caught in the destruction.

The fluctuations continued for a couple of minutes before the many shocked onlooking gazes. Only then did it gradually disperse. When the raging Yuan Power storm disappeared, everyone's eyes emitted a 'swoosh' sound as they looked towards the source of the storm in the sky.

Berserk light gradually scattered from the source of the storm. Soon after, an enormous ancient bell appeared under the many watching gazes.

"Yuan Cang actually blocked it... such terrifying strength!"

The Yuan Sect disciples below immediately erupted into an earthshaking cheer when they saw the ancient bell appear. On the other hand, the Dao Sect disciples had were somewhat pale. All of them clearly knew that Ying Huanhuan and Qingtan could no longer unleash such frightening attacks again.

"Crack."

Under the many watching gazes, a crack began to appear on the ancient bell. It swiftly extended and split apart as Yuan Cang's body once again appeared in the sky.

Every gaze was fixed onto Yuan Cang. After which, many pupils slightly tightened. This was because they had discovered that a bloody wound that was half a foot long had appeared on Yuan Cang's chest.

"Yuan Cang has been wounded..."

Several shocked voices sounded in the sky when everyone saw the bloody wound on Yuan Cang's chest. These two girls were really strong. Their earlier attacks might had been blocked by Yuan Cang at the critical moment, but it still caused the latter to be injured.

The hearts of Ying Huanhuan and Qingtan sunk a little when they saw this. They did not expect that they were still unable to obtain their desired result despite having unleashed their strongest attacks. Yuan Cang's strength was truly frightening...

"Haha, it has been many years since I was injured..."

Yuan Cang glanced at the wound on his chest in an indifferent manner. Soon after, he lifted his head. His eyes were a little malevolent as they stared at Ying Huanhuan and Qingtan. "However, your performance shall now come to an end!"

A dark and sinister murderous aura spread from Yuan Cang's body after his voice faded. He suddenly took a step forward. His body flashed and turned into a light figure that headed straight for Ying Huanhuan.

Ying Huanhuan's expression changed slightly when she saw Yuan Cang move. Her hand rose and fell on the zither as over a dozen sharp crimson sonic waves immediately whizzed towards the latter.

Bang bang bang!

Yuan Cang flicked all ten of his fingers in the face of Ying Huanhuan's attacks. The force directly shattered all the sonic waves, and did not slow him down at all. From the looks of it, he was already intending to finish her off.

"Stop!"

Qingtan was startled when she saw Yuan Cang attack Ying Huanhuan. Her lovely body rushed forward. With a clench of her hand, the black stickle flew back into it. The stickle danced as it penetrated through space and swung at Yuan Cang.

"Get lost!"

Yuan Cang's expression was cold and indifferent. His hand swatted outwards as majestic Yuan Power directly swept out like lightning and slammed onto Qingtan's body.

Bang!

Qingtan's body immediately flew backwards after being struck by this attack. Blood appeared at the corner of her mouth.

Yuan Cang had already arrived in front of Ying Huanhuan after sending Qingtan flying with a palm. His hand contained an aura of death as it was swung out ruthlessly. When she saw this, Ying Huanhuan slammed her hands on the Heavenly Phoenix Zither. The zither bounced upwards and acted like a shield as it blocked in front of her.

Yuan Cang laughed coldly upon seeing this. Without dropping in speed, his palm powerfully slammed into the Heavenly Phoenix Zither.

Clang!

A clear metallic sound echoed as an uncontrollable violent wind unfurled. Redness surged onto Ying Huanhuan's pretty face, and a mouthful of fresh blood was spat out. Her lovely figure shot downwards. Finally, she staggered and landed miserably on the ground.

"Little senior sister!" The surrounding Dao Sect disciples' expressions drastically changed when they saw this.

"Swoosh!"

In the sky, an evil glint flashed in Yuan Cang's eyes when he saw that Ying Huanhuan had avoided his killing blow. His body flashed and descended to give chase. Although he was a little afraid of Qingtan's status, he clearly intended to kill Ying Huanhuan.

"Protect little senior sister!"

The dozen Dao Sect disciples closest to Ying Huanhuan immediately cried out when they saw that Yuan Cang was actually planning to attack again. Very quicckly, they appeared in front of Ying Huanhuan. Their expressions were filled with fury as they watched the figure rapidly approach.

"Suicidal fools!"

A sinister smile appeared from the corners of Yuan Cang's mouth when he saw that these ordinary Dao Sect disciples actually dared to block him. With a wave of his hand, majestic Yuan Power swept out. Immediately, those dozen Dao Sect disciples were sent flying backwards as they spit out blood, while their bones emitted cracking sounds.

Ying Huanhuan's eyes quickly turned red when she saw those Dao Sect disciples spitting out blood and flying backwards.

"Huanhuan, pull back!"

Wang Yan, who had been fighting Lei Qian in the sky for a long time, suddenly cried out. This was because he saw that Yuan Cang had once again unleashed a sharp palm wind.

However, Ying Huanhuan's Yuan Power was already exhausted at this moment. She was unable to put up any defence as she watched Yuan Cang approach with a ferocious expression on his face.

"Swoosh!"

Yuan Cang's sharp palm wind rapidly magnified in Ying Huanhuan's eyes. However, it was just about to land on her when Wang Yan's bloody figure suddenly rushed over. He slammed his palm onto Ying Huanhuan's body and sent her flying. Subsequently, he also hurriedly tried to withdraw.

"Since you want to save her, you should pay a price for your action."

An evil grin surfaced on Yuan Cang's face just as Wang Yan was just about to retreat. His hand reached out at lightning speed and caught hold of Wang Yan's arm. Immediately, his eyes darkened. A force was emitted and Wang Yan's arm quickly started to twist as the sound of cracking bones appeared.

Bang!

Yuan Cang's leg kicked out after breaking Wang Yan's arm, and directly sent the latter flying dozens of metres away, forming a long scar on the ground in the process.

"Lei Qian, finish her off." Yuan Cang spoke indifferently after sending Wang Yan flying with a kick.

"Yes."

In the air, Lei Qian immediately gave a savage smile and nodded upon hearing this. His body moved and appeared in front of the young lady, who was blankly gazing at Wang Yan from afar.

"Do you still have the time to pity others?"

Lei Qian looked at Ying Huanhuan, who was watching Wang Yan with teary red eyes. The corners of his mouth lifted as he curled two of his fingers. An unusually cold and sinister force pierced towards Ying Huanhuan's snow white throat at lightning speed.

"Let's see who will be able to rescue you now!" Lei Qian licked his lips as he gazed at the young lady's long snow white neck, while a perverted joy flashed in his eyes.

The expressions of all the surrounding Dao Sect disciples changed drastically at this moment, and their eyes turned blood red.

"Huanhuan!"

In the sky, Ying Xiaoxiao, who was being forced into a life and death situation by Ling Zhen, had a drastically altered expression when she saw this scene. A somewhat mournful screech contained a heartache inducing distress as it rang out in the air.

"At such a time, you should first worry about yourself."

Ling Zhen smiled indifferently before his body rushed upwards in a ghost like manner. The foldable fan in his hand thrust out like a viper, penetrating Ying Xiaoxiao's defence and landed on her shoulder. A force spat out, and a bloody hole immediately appeared. Subsequently forcing Ying Xiaoxiao to withdraw in a miserable fashion.

However, Ying Xiaoxiao currently was not in the mood to pay any attention to her injuries. Despair was revealed in her eyes as she watched Lei Qian's attack descend upon the young lady who was staggering like a wilting flower. Tears gathered in her eyes.

"Lin Dong!"

Ying Xiaoxiao suddenly raised her head and shouted to the sky. Her desperate voice appeared as though she had tore her throat to shout with all her strength. It was just like a bleeding lark, and caused the eyes of countless people to be dyed red.

The Dao Sect disciples had already been forced to such a miserable state!

Ying Xiaoxiao's shriek faded. She gazed at the still silent sky as tears finally flowed down her cheeks. She sat powerlessly collapsed into a sitting position. What face would she have to return to the Dao Sect if anything happened to Ying Huanhuan...

Bang!

However, an extremely deafening sonic boom rumbled across the sky just as a hopeless grey glint was revealed in Ying Xiaoxiao's eyes.

Along with countless other gazes in the area, Ying Xiaoxiao lifted her eyes when this sonic boom resounded. After which, all of them saw the sudden appearance of a green light figure shuttling through the sky at an indescribable speed. The figure seemed to be in with a brutal and cruel aura.

"Lin Dong!"

Ying Xiaoxiao gazed at the familiar green light figure. Her originally despairing expression immediately began to flicker.

"Lei Qian, be careful!" Yuan Cang cried out in a deep voice. His expression sunk when he saw this sudden scene.

Swoosh!

However, his voice had just sounded but the frighteningly fast green light figure had already charged over from afar like a meteorite. Before Lei Qian could react, a dragon fist that was flickering with green light smashed onto his chest with an extremely violent rage.

Bang!

A deep sound seemed to reverberate beside every person's ear. Subsequently, they saw Lei Qian's body shoot backwards with a 'bang'. In the end, it smeared across the ground for a couple hundred of feet and violently crashed into a cliff. His entire body was embedded into it, while many large cracks began to spread.

"It's big brother Lin Dong! He has returned!"

On a mountaintop, Su Ruo watched the green light figure that had charged into the battlefield. Joy immediately surged into her eyes as she spoke in an excited manner.

"That fellow... has really returned in time..."

Wu Qun was also a little shaken as he watched the green light figure that had sent Lei Qian flying with a punch. Soon after, his expression changed slightly. This was because he could sense the monstrous brutal aura being emitted from within Lin Dong's body. That brutalness was even thicker than those demons in Unique Devil Region...

At this moment, he could tell that this murderous god of the Dao Sect... seemed to be raging...

Wu Qun swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He was clearly aware that there was an extremely vast gap between Lin Dong and Yuan Cang, but for some reason, he still vaguely felt... the Yuan Gate would come to a tragic end this time...

The green light human figure who had charged into the battlefield, seemed to possess a kind of magic that caused the originally chaotic battleground to immediately become much less so. All the disciples from both sides had their eyes glued to that figure.

The green light on that figure's body slowly disappeared under those countless gazes. Finally, it turned into a young figure. It was Lin Dong.

At this moment, Lin Dong's face was filled with a heart chilling brutalness. He glanced at Yuan Cang from afar. Those wild beast like eyes caused even the latter's heart to feel a slight chill in his heart.

Lin Dong took a single look at Yuan Cang before turning his body around. He looked at those red eyes of the young lady, which seemed to have now lost its former liveliness. A heartache immediately surged along with a brutal murderous intent.

Lin Dong trembled slightly as he extended his hand, and rubbed the young lady's icy-cold cheek. An apologetic expression flashed across his eyes as he spoke in a hoarse voice, "Sorry, I am late..."

Lin Dong's hand touched Ying Huanhuan's ice-cold cheek. Only then did the young lady's dull eyes focus. She simply watched the young man in front of her, whose eyes contained a brutal expression that was vaguely accompanied by a trace of tiredness from travelling at a crazy pace. Tears finally gushed out from those originally red eyes.

The young lady took two steps forward, before she finally pounced into Lin Dong's embrace. The emotions that had been suppressed in her heart finally completely erupted at this moment. She appeared like a child as she cried in a loud heartbreaking manner. Her cries caused one's heart to be filled with sorrow.

"We... so many seniors and juniors were killed... Wang Yan's arm was also broken... big sis has also been injured..."

Lin Dong hugged Ying Huanhuan. His arm trembled as it stroked the young lady's long hair. This was the first time he had seen the usually smiling and contagiously lively young lady cry in such a manner since he had become acquainted with her...

She had not cried even when she stayed behind alone to block the Devil Seal Mass back then.

Lin Dong hugged the young lady. After which, he slowly lifted his head. He gazed at the surrounding Dao Sect disciples who were covered in injuries. At this moment, their eyes were filled with fervour as they stared at him. Moreover, their eyes did not even contain a sliver of blame for his late arrival...

"Junior brother Lin Dong, we are useless. We actually had to rely on little junior sister..."

Pang Tong wiped away the blood from his face. He sat on the ground and bitterly laughed towards Lin Dong. Subsequently, his expression became complicated as he paused. He continued, "Junior brother Lin Dong... you have been creating miracles ever since you joined Dao Sect... although I know that this might be making things difficult for you, but..."

Pang Tong suddenly stood up. After which, he knelt down towards Lin Dong with one knee. His face had a faint craziness and savageness as he stared at Lin Dong like a wounded beast grabbing onto its last hope. A low roar rang out.

"Please strengthen our Dao Sect!"

Thud thud thud!

The surrounding Dao Sect disciples crashed to the ground as they suddenly knelt on one knee. All of their eyes were frighteningly savage.

Senior brother Lin Dong, strengthen our Dao Sect!"

The low and orderly voices of the Dao Sect disciples contained a rich hatred that reverberated across the area, causing the expressions of many to change slightly.

Lin Dong slowly hugged the young lady in his embrace. Soon after, he once again gently released her as her crying slowly halted. His hand reached out and very gently wiped away the tears on her face. After which, he lifted his head and looked at the Dao Sect disciples. Frightening ferocious smiles were slowly climbing up bit by bit on their young faces.

"I will use all of their lives to honor our dead brothers."

Lin Dong's voice was not loud. However, it slowly spread about the area. The entire place seemed to have fallen into silence at this moment.

Faintly, amidst a monstrous brutalness that filled the heavens, a sleeping asura was awakening in this bloody land.

805 - Chapter 803: Misery

A bloody scent permeated the area, while the atmosphere was a little quiet at this moment. The source of this silence, was the figure of a young man who had appeared in the battlefield with a brutal aura all over him.

If one was to discuss the surface strength of the owner of this figure, it would not be considered outstanding in this place where geniuses gathered. However, not a single person underestimated him because of it. The various incidents from before, allowed them to clearly understand, just how foolish it was to underestimate him.

Hence, when his not loud voice that was filled with gloom and brutality spread, the breathing of several people turned sluggish for a while. They could vaguely sense that the bloody scent in this place seemed to have become even richer.

At this moment, Ying Xiaoxiao hurriedly descended from the air. She heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that nothing serious had happened to Ying Huanhuan.

"Senior sister Xiaoxiao, leave everything else to me." Lin Dong slowly released the young lady in his embrace. After which, he looked towards Ying Xiaoxiao and softly said.

Ying Xiaoxiao gazed at the young face before her eyes. It no longer had its usual smile. Instead, a trace of blood had climbed into his eyes. This caused him to appear exceptionally ferocious. However, this ferociousness made her to feel very much at ease when it landed in her eyes.

She was also able to see a faint trace of tiredness within Lin Dong's eyes. It seemed like he had travelled at a breakneck pace during this period of time...

"It's going to be tough on you. Be careful." Ying Xiaoxiao pulled Ying Huanhuan and hugged the young lady as her heart ached. After which, she stared at Lin Dong and uttered those words.

Although she was aware of just how perilous the current situation was, she also clearly understood that the young man before her had seldom done anything that he was not confident of...

"Brother Lin Dong."

Lin Dong nodded, before he turned around. After which, a lovely voice that contained some joy was transmitted over. Qingtan hurried over in a flash and appeared in front of him. Her pretty face was filled with joy.

At this moment, Qingtan had already wiped off the blood from the corner of her mouth. It was likely that she did not want Lin Dong to see her injured. However, her somewhat pale little face still revealed some clues.

Lin Dong stared at Qingtan's somewhat pale little face. Soon after, he extended his hand and gently patted her head. However, he did not reprimand her this time around. Nevertheless, those eyes of his, which were originally rich with ferociousness, became exceptionally frightening at this moment.

"Brother Take Chen Gui and move back a little." Lin Dong glanced at the injured Chen Gui nearby and said.

"Okay."

Qingtan nodded obediently. Given her understanding of Lin Dong, she could sense the level of brutality that was churning under the latter's calm face.

Yuan Cang's eyes indifferently looked at Lin Dong from afar as the latter slowly stepped forward with a body that was covered in a brutal aura. A sinisterly cold murderous intent flashed across his eyes as he spoke in an indifferent manner, "I thought that you would hide until the Great Sect Competition is over. Never did I imagine that you actually possess some guts..."

"This place is not bad..."

However, Lin Dong completely ignored those mocking words. Instead, he gaze slowly swept over the vast rocky terrain.

"As your final resting place, it should be worthy of your status."

However, Lin Dong's subsequent words caused the coldness in Yuan Cang's eyes to become even more intense as the latter slightly narrowed his eyes.

"Who do you think you are? This place will be more apt as a graveyard for your Dao Sect disciples!" That Yuan Gate spirit general, who was entangled in a fight with Qing Ye earlier, laughed coldly because of Lin Dong's words.

Lin Dong glanced at him. He lifted his foot and let it fall. An afterimage immediately appeared on the spot he was originally at.

Swoosh!

That Yuan Gate spirit general was no pushover. His expression altered slightly when he saw that afterimage. His foot stomped on the ground and his body pulled back explosively.

However, his body had barely moved when the space in front of him emitted a hurried rushing wind sound. Lin Dong's body appeared in front of him in a ghost like fashion. Without wasting any time with words, Lin Dong threw his fist forward.

While Lin Dong threw his fist forward, the green dragon scales on his arm began to disappear in a strange manner. Within a short couple of breaths time, they had seeped into his skin. A pale-green colour seemed to appear on Lin Dong's skin when this occurred. Many green patterns wiggled under it. If one looked carefully, one would discover that the green patterns were actually in the shape of green dragons. An astonishing strength surged as they wiggled.

The speed of Lin Dong's punch was extremely quick. Even the Yuan Gate spirit general only saw a flickering green light. In the next moment, a terrifying strength had already reached his chest, and began to pour out in a wild fashion.

Bang!

A deep sound resounded across the sky. After which, everyone saw the ground under the Yuan Gate spirit general suddenly collapse as cracks began to spread like a spiderweb.

The expression on that Yuan Gate spirit general's face froze at this moment. He slowly lowered his head and gazed at the indifferent face of Lin Dong before his eyes. Shock and fear swiftly gushed out from deep within his eyes.

Lin Dong did not take another glance at this person. He withdrew his fist and sidestepped him. After which, he slowly walked forward. He had just taken the third step when cracks suddenly appeared on the Yuan Gate spirit general behind him. A split second later, his body exploded with a bang into a bloody fog as countless cries of shock rang out...

A Yuan Gate spirit general, whose strength had reached the nine Yuan Nirvana stage, had actually been blasted apart by a single punch from Lin Dong!

The atmosphere in the area became slightly quiet. Soon after, several gasps were heard. It was likely that even an expert at the half foot to Profound Life stage would have some difficulty doing something like this right?

The bloody fog spread as Lin Dong slowly walked forward. The Yuan Gate disciples hurriedly pulled back with frightened faces wherever he walked. Those originally vicious faces were now tinged with fear.

Yuan Cang's expression was dark and solemn as he watched this scene. A moment later, a sinister voice finally slowly emerged from his mouth, "You are truly bold to have killed a disciple of my Yuan Gate. Looks like you are planning to drag all your Dao Sect disciples to hell this time around."

"Don't worry, your fate will be the same as his." Lin Dong lifted his head, looked at Yuan Cang and laughed faintly.

"Bastard! Your father will tear you apart today!"

An extremely furious roar suddenly sounded from afar after Lin Dong's voice faded. Subsequently, everyone saw Lei Qian, who had been sent flying into the cliff with a punch from Lin Dong, bursting out of the cliff. He stared at Lin Dong with incomparable fury as he lifted his head and let out a roar. Majestic Yuan Power whistled out. With a clench of his hand, a flickering lighting blade appeared. His body moved and charged forward. The lightning blade in his hand contained an extremely berserk and formidable undulation as it furiously cut at Lin Dong. Its momentum was quite shocking. This was clearly Lei Qian's fully-powered attack.

Lin Dong lifted his head. He gazed at the sharp blade glow that flickered with lightning. The green dragon scales that originally covered his skin withdrew into his body at this moment. At a glance, it appeared as though he had removed all of his defences.

The green dragon scales might have withdrawn into Lin Dong's body, but a pale green light vaguely appeared on his skin. Many veins surfaced from under his skin. They wiggled slowly, appearing like dragons. A frightening strength was unleashed while they extended across his body.

Clearly, the current Lin Dong was already becoming increasingly proficient at the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill, while his understanding of it grew even deeper. Although his body did not seem to be accompanied by the mighty dragon scales, an even more violent strength was contained under that plain exterior.

The dragon scales had withdrawn, and Lin Dong's fist tightened. Finally, it was ferociously thrown out.

Roar!

Majestic green light suddenly exploded from Lin Dong's arm. Faintly, it appeared as if a deep dragon roar reverberated across the area. Soon after, everyone saw numerous green light dragons on Lin Dong's fist. With a single bare fist, he collided directly against Lei Qian's lightning blade.

Bang!

Thunder rumbled at the moment of impact. A circle of berserk force erupted like a ripple, causing the surrounding ground to be devastated as cracks swiftly spread.

"Get lost!"

Lin Dong's pupils had vaguely turned green at this moment. Patterns of light gathered in his pupils, and it appeared as though a green dragon was within it. A pressure that only a giant ancient dragon could possessed, was faintly emitted from his body.

At this moment, Lin Dong was just like a giant ancient dragon with the strength to overturn the heavens!

A deep cry was emitted from Lin Dong's mouth. Green light surged and a terrifying power that was as majestic as the sea caused Lei Qian's expression to change drastically. Immediately, his body violently jerked. The lightning blade had been forced out of his hand, and his figure also shot out miserably.

Lei Qian was completely defeated in this head-on exchange!

Lin Dong watched Lei Qian fly backwards in a miserable fashion, as a brutal aura flashed in his now green eyes. Immediately, his body transformed into a flash and strangely appeared in front of Lei Qian.

"Lin Dong, you dare!"

In the air, Ling Zhen's face immediately turned frosty as when he saw that Lin Dong was about to deliver a killing blow. The foldable fan in his hand suddenly pressed onto the empty space. A majestic and sharp Yuan Power condensed into the shape of a long spear that ruthlessly shot towards Lin Dong's forehead at lightning speed.

Ch!

Yuan Cang's long spear shot downwards in an explosive manner. However, just as it was about to strike Lin Dong, his left hand suddenly extended and grabbed the long spear. Yet, this did not stop him at all. His other hand immediately tightened into a fist that punched out like a thunderbolt and ruthlessly landed on Lei Qian's chest.

Grug!

A deep sound rang out in the air. Lei Qian's expression immediately changed drastically, as a mouthful of fresh blood was involuntarily spat out. His body pulled back in a miserable fashion, and his aura immediately became much weaker. Evidently, his injuries were not light.

Gasps were once again heard in the area, while numerous shocked gazes continuously looked towards the young figure.

Within a short couple of exchanges, Lin Dong had killed a Yuan Gate spirit general with a single punch and seriously wounded little Thunder King Lei Qian despite the little Spirit King's interference. This ability... truly made everyone speechless.

Many people quietly looked to each other. No wonder Lin Dong dared to utter such words. His strength had soared again over this period of time...

"This is going to be rather exciting..."

The eyes of some individuals swept towards Yuan Cang, whose expression was gradually darkening. Looks like dealing with the Dao Sect disciples was not going to be as easy as they had imagined...

806 - Chapter 804: Ability

Bang!

A hand reached out behind Lei Qian's body and pressed down on his back, forcibly receiving every single bit of the incoming boundless power.

Turning his head around, Lei Qian looked at Yuan Cang who had appeared behind him. He wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth, his expression ugly as he spoke, "This brat is much stronger than before."

"Eight Yuan Nirvana stage."

Yuan Cang replied in an indifferent tone, "He has learnt an extremely overbearing body strengthening martial art, hence his physical body is extremely strong. From the looks of it, it seems that he has also improved in that aspect."

"I was just careless previously." Lei Qian said as he clenched his teeth.

"You are not his match."Yuan Cang replied indifferently.

Upon hearing those words, Lei Qian's complexion changed. Although unwillingness filled his eyes, he did not rebut in the end. He did not hold back at all during his previous attack, however, he was still injured by Lin Dong's punch. From this, he could see that Lin Dong was not the slightest bit inferior to him.

"That bastard." gloominess filled Lei Qian's eyes as his heart pounded a little faster. When he first met Lin Dong in Unique Devil Region, the latter had relied on a cheap trick to pull a fast one on him. However, within a short span of two months, the latter's strength has continuously increased, so much so that it had reached a level that he could no longer deal with.

"What's the plan?" currently, Ling Zhen had also descended from the air. He shot a dark look at Lin Dong before he asked Yuan Cang.

"I'll deal with him personally."

Yuan Cang slowly walked forward. His gaze was focused on Lin Dong. Soon after, a smile brimming with murderous aura appeared on his face, "I'll let him know that a price has to be paid if one wants to be a savior..."

"Oh? Finally deciding to take action?" Ling Zhen raised his eyebrows, before looking at Lin Dong in amusement. There was no need to question Yuan Cang's strength. Even a person as powerful as Chen Gui had lost. What more Lin Dong?

Although it was said that Lin Dong's combat prowess was far superior to his surface strength, could he be stronger than Chen Gui?

Rustle.

All eyes in the area instantly converged on Yuan Cang as he started to walk forward. Subsequently, the gazes of several people changed. From the looks of it, Yuan Cang was finally about to make a move...

Upon seeing this, the morale of the Yuan Gate disciples were somewhat restored. Ominous glints appeared within their gazes once again as they stared at Lin Dong. It seemed that they were similarly extremely confident in Yuan Cang.

Swish!

While Yuan Cang walked forward, a wind noise rang out from a distant sky. Everyone raised their heads, and saw an beautiful but indistinct figure dressed in white flying over while standing on a green lotus. It was Ling Qingzhu.

As someone whose reputation was not the slightest bit weaker than Yuan Cang in the Eastern Xuan Region, Ling Qingzhu's appearance immediately attraction quite a few gazes. Even Yuan Cang's footsteps paused. This level of attention was not only due to her gorgeous appearance. Her strength was also on a level that even Yuan Cang could not disregard. Both of them were at the initial Profound Life stage, and this was sufficient for her to stand amongst the younger generation elite of the the Eastern Xuan Region.

Ling Qingzhu was already accustomed to being under the attentive gazes of the crowd. Her clear eyes swept across the rocky terrain that reeked of blood, before resting on the body of the youth that was brimming with a brutal aura. A complication expression flashed past her eyes when she saw that the situation had already degenerated into the worst case scenario.

As of now, it was obvious that there was not the slightest possibility for mediation between the two. This fight was unavoidable.

"Haha, Qingzhu, I've heard from brother Wu Qun of the Precious Sect that you had matters to attend to in Unique Devil Region. If it's not resolved, I can accompany you." Yuan Cang said while looking at Ling Qingzhu, a smile appearing on his indifferent face.

"Many thanks to senior brother Yuan Cang for your concern. Qingzhu's matter has already been resolved." Upon hearing his words, Ling Qingzhu replied with a faint smile.

"That's good, please allow me to deal with the matter here first before continuing our conversation." Yuan Cang was able to discover the alienation and politeness from her words. Frowning slightly, he still smiled and reply her.

Ling Qingzhu did not reply again. She looked at Lin Dong, who had not cast his gaze towards her. Hesitating a little, her lips moved slightly as a soft and faint voice bundled by Yuan Power, rang in Lin Dong's ear.

"You have to be careful. Yuan Cang is not easy to deal with."

When he heard the voice ringing in his ear, some emotions finally surfaced on Lin Dong's emotionless face. He looked at Ling Qingzhu floating in midair, and faintly nodded his head.

Seeing his response, Ling Qingzhu did not say anything else. The green lotus transformed into a green ray, carrying her to the mountain where the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace was before descending on it.

From the brutal aura that radiated from the entirety of Lin Dong's body, she was able to guess that the Dao Sect had suffered quite severe losses because of the Yuan Gate. Given Lin Dong's character, it was obvious that he would not take this lightly. Therefore, a great battle was unavoidable.

However, she was not able to interfere in this fight. From a personal perspective, she was inclined towards Lin Dong. Although the complicated relationship between the two of them made her head hurt, it was still much better than the relationship between her and Yuan Cang. However, in this world, it was obvious that one could not take the considerations of only one side. She was a disciple of the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace, and this matter was not a personal conflict between Lin Dong and Yuan Cang, it also concerned the relationship between two powerful super sects.

If she was to interfere, it would implicate the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace, and would only make the matter much more complicated. Therefore, she was obivously unable to interfere...

Yuan Cang looked at Ling Qingzhu, who had descended on the mountain peak, before a gloomy look flashed past his eyes. Although the words that Ling Qingzhu said to Lin Dong were protected by Yuan Power, Yuan Cang was able to feel the fluctuation created. Although he did not know what Ling Qingzhu had said to Lin Dong, it was clear from this communication that there seemed to be something going on between the two of them. In addition, this relationship might not be simple, as Yuan Cang had never seen Ling Qingzhu like this with a man before...

"Huff."

Yuan Cang took a deep breath and suppressed the turmoil and brutal murderous intent in his heart that had risen from jealousy. Turning his head, his eyes turned incomparably sinister as he stared at Lin Dong.

"You keep giving me new reasons to kill you..."

Lin Dong seemed to smile as he replied, "Luckily for me, I've had such intentions since the beginning."

A mocking smile appeared on the corners of Yuan Cang's mouth, before his gaze abruptly turned frosty. Yuan Power that blotted the skies suddenly welled and erupted from his body. The Yuan Power whizzed in the sky like a raging tide as it surged and churned.

Yuan Cang's Yuan Power was obviously overbearingly strong and vigorous. Since he was at the initial Profound Life stage, his body had already started producing life Qi. When life Qi was assimilated into Yuan Power, it grew without end, and the amount that resulted was simply something that no one below the Profound Life stage could compare with.

Yuan Cang slowly float up in the air as boundless Yuan Power gathered behind him like an ocean. Looking down at Lin Dong from above, his appearance was akin to a god looking down on mortals. With a sinister laugh, he said, " What will you fight me with?"

As his laugh rang out, Yuan Cang's eyes instantly darkened. With sudden clench of his fist, a palm furiously swatted down at Lin Dong.

Bang!

As the palm descended, the Yuan Power that blotted the skies instantaneously howled and screamed, directly transforming into a gigantic glowing palm that furiously descended on Lin Dong in an earthshaking manner,

Raising his head, Lin Dong gazed at the gigantic glowing palm that was screaming towards him. With a clench of his fist, a crimson cauldron appeared in a flash. It rapidly increased in size, carrying a scarlet glow that blotted the skies with it as it directly clashed against the glowing palm.

Bang!

Violent and wild fluctuations unfurled in the sky as the glowing palm cracked and exploded. The crimson cauldron flew backwards and floated above Lin Dong's head. Yuan Cang's gaze was ice-cold as he stared at it. Waves of strong and blazingly hot fluctuations continuously radiated out of the Burning Sky Cauldron.

"The cauldron had actually landed in your hands!"

Yuan Cang gazed at the crimson cauldron floating above Lin Dong, and his gaze instantly turned gloomy and sinister. As for Lei Qian and Ling Zhen, their expressions changed as well. Never did they expect that the object they had spent so much effort to look for, had unexpectedly ended up in Lin Dong's

"However, do you think that you can contend against me by relying on a Pure Yuan treasure?! My Profound Life stage Yuan Power alone can exhaust you to death!"

A cold light flashed within Yuan Cang's eyes. The strength of the initial Profound Life stage bestowed him with Yuan Power that far exceeded the vigourous Yuan Power that Lin Dong was emitting. Even though he had a Pure Yuan treasure, Lin Dong was still not his match.

"Your Yuan Power is more abundant than mine? That may not be the case..."

However, in response to Yuan Cang's icy smile, Lin Dong raised his head as an ice-cold look flashed past his face. His hands suddenly formed a set of mysterious hand seals, before pressing his palms on the ground.

Bang Bang!

As Lin Dong pressed his palms against the ground, an exceptionally strange fluctuation started to spread on the ground. In the next instant, people noticed that the earth was starting to turn desolate and barren in a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Under this desolation, waves of terrifying energy started to converge from all directions, before completely pouring into Lin Dong's body.

"This is..."

Yuan Cang watched the scene before him as his pupils suddenly contracted.

"Great Desolation Scripture?!"

807 - Chapter 805: Battle Of The Top

Rumble!

The vast earth started to emit minute but rapid vibrations. Wave after wave of fluctuations started to wildly radiate from Lin Dong at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.

As the fluctuations spread out, the entire stretch of earth started to turn desolate and barren at an astonishing rate. The originally verdant mountain peak was now rapidly turning withered and yellow, while a desolate aura gradually radiated outwards.

While the land was turning barren, waves of boundless energy akin to an ocean poured out from the earth. Finally they converged at the origin of the desolation, Lin Dong's body, like surging tides.

"This is... the Dao Sect's Great Desolation Scripture huh..."

Seeing the sudden transformation of the land, cries of alarm started to ring out from the surroundings. Several people were able to feel the transformation that was happening to the land. Moreover, they could also feel the boundless energies that was surging like a flood within the earth through their feet.

"I would have never imagined that Lin Dong would have actually successful mastered the Great Desolation Scripture..." Wu Qun's eyes turned grave as he looked towards the figure within the desolation. His voice was filled with unconcealable shock.

Naturally, this was not limited to just him. Even the eyes of Ling Qingzhu, who was standing by the side, hardened for an instant . The Great Desolation Scripture was rather well known amongst the other super sects. Back then, the demonic genius Zhou Tong had also learnt this martial art, allowing him to reach the apex of the younger generation in Eastern Xuan Region. When he charged into Yuan Gate in the end, he had turned a thousand mile radius of land into a completely desolate land. With the boundless power of the land, he killed three great elders in a fury! Those three... were old monsters that had already stepped into the Mysterious Death Stage!

Although the current Lin Dong was unable to reach Zhou Tong's level now, the Great Desolation Scripture displayed by him was definitely not weak. No wonder he had such confidence in facing Yuan Cang. He truly had a hidden ace up his sleeves.

At the Yuan Gate area, several disciples had identified the frightening martial art could make their expressions change. At once, fear arose in the depths of their eyes.

"Never did I imagine that he would actually succeed in learning that martial art..." at this moment, Ling Zhen's face also gradually turned grave as he muttered to himself.

"After all these years, there hasn't been anyone other than Zhou Tong who managed to learn it! How did that fellow do it!" an inconceivable look appeared within Lei Qian's eyes.

"There's no need to get overly worried. Although Lin Dong managed to comprehend the Great Desolation Scripture, he's still far from Zhou Tong's level. Furthermore, there's still the Spirit Emblem within boss's body. No matter how much that brat hops and jumps today, it would be hard for him to escape death!" said Ling Zhen with a cold laugh.

"We cannot let this brat go." replied Lei Qian as murderous intent flashed within his eyes. The current Lin Dong had exhibited rather frightening potential. If he was allowed to grow, even Yuan Cang might no longer be able to pressure him after a few years. Furthermore, could anyone guarantee that this fellow would not become the next Zhou Tong?

"He cannot be allowed to live..." muttered Ling Zheng as his eyes slightly narrowed.

"Bang Bang!"

Under countless shocked gazes, the trembling of the land, which had persisted for a short period, had finally gradually started to stop. At this time, the earth within a radius of a hundred miles had already turned completely barren. A barbaric desolate aura permeated the air, infecting the minds of people, causing the circulation of Yuan Power in their bodies to turn sluggish.

"What a strange desolate aura..."

Some felt the change and instantly felt a chill in their hearts. As they hurriedly circulated their Yuan Power, they tried to restrict the desolate aura that permeated the area outside their bodies.

Yuan Cang strode into the sky and stared at the youth standing on the earth below with a dark look on his face. He was able to feel the boundless and vigorous energies that were gushing out of the land before completely pouring into Lin Dong's body.

This was the overbearing and tyrannical aspect of the Great Desolation Scripture. It could directly absorb the life force and energy of the land and transform it into power that the practitioner could use temporarily.

Although most heavenly martial arts were able to borrow the energies of the land, it was obvious that the Great Desolation Scripture was overbearing without equal. In the past, Zhou Tong used it to carve a great name for himself in the Eastern Xuan Region.

"I have truly underestimated you..."

Yuan Cang slowly clenched his fisted and said in a deep voice. Saturated with chilling intent, it resounded across the skies.

"Although the Great Desolation Scripture can absorb the power of desolation to strengthen oneself, it is extremely demanding on one's physical body. Even Zhou Tong did not dare to use it casually. Aren't you afraid of crushing yourself to death?"

It was obvious that Yuan Cang had quite some understanding of the Great Desolation Scripture. This martial art was definitely powerful, however, if the user's physical body had not reach a certain level of toughness and forcefully absorbed the boundless energies into one's body, it would instead lead to one's death.

Although Yuan Cang knew that Lin Dong had learnt a powerful body tempering martial art, he did not believe that Lin Dong could compare to the the Zhou Tong of back then.

When he heard the sneer from the skies, Lin Dong slowly raised his head. On that youthful face, a chilling and mocking smile slowly appeared.

"Are you sure?"

A soft laugh rang out from Lin Dong's mouth. Suddenly, his hands came together to form a seal. In the next instant, the green glow within his eyes instantly thickened as his eyes transformed into a pair of green eyes. Within his pupils was a glowing pattern of a green dragon, while an overwhelming aura a giant dragon grew increasingly rich and powerful.

Green light extended and retracted indefinitely on Lin Dong's skin. As of now, when Lin Dong exhibited the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Art, it did not look as gorgeous and fearsome as before. However, the plain and simple look it now had contained a vastness that seemed to be returning to its roots.

Lin Dong's skin now appeared faintly green, while giving off an impression of being slightly dry. It looked like a layer of old green dragon skin. Though it looked weak and thin, it possesses extremely strong defensive capabilities.

"Roar!"

Green light started to fluctuate, before seemingly transforming into a faint green dragon tatoo on his body. A deep dragon roar resounded within his body, causing his blood and meridians to instantly churn and boil.

"Absorb!"

With his hands touching the ground, a soft voice slowly emerged from Lin Dong's mouth. In the next instant, beams of light exploded from the earth where Lin Dong was and blotted the skies. These light beams contained extremely boundless and vigorous energy. Currently, they were all completely absorbed into Lin Dong's body without reservation.

Furthermore, what truly shocked them the most, was that after absorbing such boundless energy, there was no indication of his body exploding! Obviously, his physical body had already reached a tyrannical level that could withstand the influx of this boundless energy!

Bang Bang!

As the boundless energy crazily poured into his body, Lin Dong's aura started to rise step by step. The Yuan Power fluctuations from his body had already reached an astonishing level.

"This bastard!"

Lei Qian's face turned ugly as he look at Lin Dong within the pillar of light. He could feel that Lin Dong's Yuan Power had already exceeded his own.

"This life force of the land within a dozen mile radius has been completely absorbed by him... this radius should be his limit. However... it is already going to be extremely difficult to deal with him. To think that his physical body is actually able to withstand such an influx of power..."

Ling Zhen's gazed had also turned somewhat grim. The current Lin Dong was also able to make his heart palpitate. This fellow was truly a bottomless pit, and no one was able to gauge how deep it was.

The light pillar that filled the area finally gradually disappeared. Within it was the figure of a slender and thin youth. Under the innumerable surrounding gazes, he slowly walked forward.

His footsteps were not loud and clear as his foot landed on the ground. However, they produced minute sounds that were in tandem with the pulse of the land, causing the land to tremble.

As the green light scattered, Lin Dong raised his head. A pair of green glowing pupils locked onto a gloomy faced Yuan Cang. Soon after, a smile appeared on Lin Dong's face, before he said in a soft voice, " How much of an advantage do you still have now?"

"Bang!"

Just as Lin Dong's words faded, an extremely boundless and vigorous aura suddenly erupted from his body. Its degree had already exceeded a half step to Profound Life stage expert like Lei Qian, and was quickly catching up to Yuan Cang's level!

"Huff."

Sensing the two auras that blotted the skies, countless people gently breathed out, before their heartbeats started to increase. Originally, they had assumed that the battle between Chen Gui and Yuan Cang was going to be the greatest and finest one within this Great Sect Competition. However, the scene before let them know that...

The genuine apex fight had just arrived!

808 - Chapter 806: Re-Emergence Of The Great Desolation Scripture

Bang Bang!

Wave after wave of majestic and vast Yuan Power maniacally unfurled from Lin Dong's body like surging tides. Its vastness caused innumerable people to raise their eyebrows.

Under the attentive gazes from the surroundings, Lin Dong slowly clenched his fists. As he felt the surging power akin to a flood flowing within his body, a satisfied arc started to appear at the corners of his mouth. The Great Desolation Scripture he had unleashed today was undoubtedly stronger than previously when he fought with Wang Yan. In addition, the most critical factor was that with his physical body becoming even more tyrannical, the amount of violent and wild energies he was able to withstand far exceeded the past.

The current him was at the true peak of his battle capabilities.

"You have truly exceeded my expectations..."

Yuan Cang lowered his head, his gaze locking onto Lin Dong who was giving off a majestic aura. Murderous intent start to converge in his eyes, growing thicker and thicker. The strength that Lin Dong displayed caused him to feel increasingly surprised, making his murderous intent rise higher and higher. It was best to get rid of an opponent with such amazing potential as early as possible. The Zhou Tong incident from back then, once was enough...

"However , no matter what methods you use, this place will be your burial ground today!"

Yuan Cang's eyes suddenly turned frosty as Yuan Power whizzed out of him and blotted the skies. With a clench of his fist, a black metal sword appeared within his hand in a flash. A tremble shook through the sword, before countless strands of swift and fierce sword qi screamed out. Akin to the stars that filled the skies, they converged on Lin Dong. It seemed like Yuan Cang could no longer restrain the murderous intent in his heart and had finally made his move.

However, in the face of this attack, Lin Dong did not display a single trace of fear. He raised his head and laughed at the heavens. With a wave of his sleeves the Burning Sky Cauldron above his head instantly started to revolve. Pillars of blazing hot flames whizzed out, completely evaporating the incoming sword qi.

"Yuan Cang, if you want to kill me, you will have to show some of your true capabilities. These puny methods will only throw the reputation of the Yuan Gate's three little kings!" Lin Dong's body moved and landed on the Burning Sky Cauldron. He stared at Yuan Cang, sneering as his words resounded across the skies.

As his words of mockery rang out, chilling intent gushed in Lin Dong's eyes. With a thought, the Burning Sky Cauldron rapidly expanded, transforming into an enormous cauldron that hovered in the sky. Scarlet light started to gather around it. Faintly, a blazing fire array started to take form below the enormous cauldron, while an extremely wild and violent fluctuation started to spread outwards.

"Burning Sky Array?" As he gazed at the glowing array below the Burning Sky Cauldron, Yuan Cang's eyes immediately hardened. Obviously, he had recognised this array.

"Planning to use this array to deal with me, huh..."

Yuan Cang's gaze turned icy cold. They had previously been trapped in the Burning Sky Cauldron, and naturally knew how formidable the Burning Sky Array was. Previously, they had managed to successfully pass through it as the array was not activated. Now that Lin Dong had control over the Burning Sky Cauldron, it was natural for him to be able to activate the Burning Sky Array. Hence, if Yuan Cang was trapped within the array, it would become rather troublesome for him.

"As if it will be that easy!"

Yuan Cang was not a person who would sit and wait for death. Upon seeing that Lin Dong was setting up the Burning Sky Array to deal with him, he ferociously stepped forward. A dozen after images swept across the sky. In a flash, they appeared before Lin Dong. The black metal swords in their hands contained enough power to turn a peak nine Yuan Nirvana stage expert into a bloody mist, as they fiercely pierced towards Lin Dong's throat like lightning.

However, Lin Dong did not panic as he watched the attacking Yuan Cang. With a clench of his fist, majestic Yuan Power flew out, and a fissure appeared skies above. An illusionary figure appeared within the fissure as it extended a gigantic hand.

"Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Hand!"

The extremely gigantic and enormous hand that appeared contained a berserk fluctuation that far surpassed the past. Shattering the air, it furiously patted down on Yuan Cang.

Chi!

As the violent gales pressed down on him, Yuan Cang's gaze and turned frosty. With a powerful slash of his metal sword, a gigantic sword qi that was almost a hundred feet long shot out. A single strike cleaved the gigantic hand. At this time, the overbearing strength of the initial Profound Life stage was thoroughly revealed.

Swoosh!

Just as Yuan Cang sliced the gigantic hand apart with a single slash of his word, green light was suddenly reflected in his eyes. Like a spectre, the a green light figure appeared in front of him. Its fingers were like spears, turning into a hailstorm as they instantly enveloped all of the fatal spots on Yuan Cang's body.

Chi Chi!

Images of green light fingers seemed to cover the sky as they appeared. Every finger was brimming with extraordinarily violent power. In the face of these fingers, even air itself exploded.

"You're courting death!"

Seeing that Lin Dong was relying on his bare hands to attack him at close quarters, the murderous intent in Yuan Cang's eyes instantly blossomed. The metal sword jerked, transforming into sword images that viciously slashed at the finger images.

Clang clang clang!

As the swords slashed down on the fingers, fresh blood did not splatter as expected. Instead, clear and distinct metallic clangs resounded out. Sparks exploded, causing the hearts of the onlookers to jump in fear and trepidation.

"Such a powerful physical body!"

As metal sword hacked at finger, the amount of force that resulted from their contact caused Yuan Cang's pupils to tighten a little. After truly crossing hands, he could finally sense how tyrannical Lin Dong's physical body was. Even the heavenly grade Soul Treasure sword in his hand could not do much against Lin Dong.

"Roar!"

As Lin Dong neared Yuan Cang, the glowing green dragon tattoo on his skin seemed float out. A deep dragon roar resounded through Lin Dong's body as he unleashed the most violent assault at Yuan Cang. Punches, kicks, elbows, headbutts... every part of his body had seemingly transformed into a weapon. His physical onslaught was akin to a torrential hailstorm, where every strike was swift and fierce, enveloping every vital point on Yuan Cang's body.

Bang Bang Bang!

Lin Dong's mastery of the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Art was obviously increasing. This made his physical body all the more powerful. Every single action he made would create a strange rumbling noise that would faintly ring out of his body. These were the roars created by the power produced when his bones rubbed together.

Facing the extremely explosive and violent barehanded attacks of Lin Dong, it was obvious that Yuan Cang was initially somewhat unable to adjust. After a period of fighting, he appeared in a slightly miserable state.

However, Yuan Cang was no pushover. After being pushed to such a state in the initial exchange, he rapidly stabilized his footing. Boundless Yuan Power flooded out, transforming into a giant Yuan Power clock behind him.

Dong Dong Dong!

The gigantic clock wrapped around Yuan Cang's body. However, Lin Dong did not show any signs of stopping. A hailstorm of attacks frantically landed on the clock. Instantly, clear clock 'dongs' continuously sounded out and echoed across the sky.

Countless people looked in astonishment at the crazy barrage of attacks raining down in the skies. They could feel the frightening power that every punch and kick from Lin Dong contained. The fight that was happening before their eyes was so explosive that it made their blood boil.

Dong Dong!

As the chiming sounds of the clock continued to ring, a malevolent expression gradually appeared on Lin Dong's face. Under his crazy and furious attacks, cracks started to appear on the body of the clock.

"Break!"

A sinister look flooded Lin Dong's eyes. In the next instant, his fists suddenly paused for an instant, before punching in an even more explosive and violent manner. A green dragon tattoo screamed out from his body, transforming into a gigantic dragon that accompanied Lin Dong's fist as it rumbled out, and heavily impacted against the body of the clock.

Bang!

A exceptionally ear piercing sound erupted as the sky was filled with extremely wild and violent fluctuations. Under the innumerable gazes from the surroundings, the clock shattered and exploded.

As the clock exploded, violent energies screamed out. Two rather miserable figures shot backwards. Only after taking a dozen steps backwards did they barely manage to stabilize themselves.

As everyone watched at the explosive battle in the sky, quite a few of them were secretly speechless. The intensity of the previous exchange had already far exceeded the battle between Yuan Cang and Chen Gui. Anyone could see that the two people in the sky were truly having a deathmatch. Every single time attack did not have a single trace of mercy. It was obvious that both of them had the intention of exterminating the other.

"However... being able to force Yuan Cang to such a state, this Lin Dong is truly fearsome...."

Under the innumerable gazes from the surroundings, Lin Dong forcefully stabilized his body that had shot backwards from the previous exchange. He shot a glance at the many white scars that had appeared on his body. These were left by the sword in Yuan Cang's hands. However, the attacks that were easily capable of killing a peak nine Yuan Nirvana stage expert could only leave these white scars on his body.

"Delightful."

Lin Dong grinned and stretched his body. This was the first time that he could unleash his bare handed attacks to his heart's content. Next up, he shot a sinister smile at Yuan Cang, before raising his head to look at the gigantic cauldron in the sky. While Lin Dong was tangling with Yuan Cang, the Burning Sky Array under the cauldron had already successfully formed.

"It's time for you to experience the might of the Burning Sky Array!"

Lin Dong said with a sinister laugh. Within the depths of Unique Devil Region, the Yang brothers were reduced to ashes by his Burning Sky Array. Hence, this array should be able to leave Yuan Cang battered and exhausted.

"Swoosh!"

Following the appearance of the evil grin on Lin Dong's face, scarlet light suddenly erupted from the Burning Sky Cauldron in the sky. In the next moment, it proceeded to envelope a Yuan Cang who had an ugly expression on his face.

809 - Chapter 807: Intense Battle Against Yuan Cang

A gigantic blazing light array descended from the sky. Under the innumerable gazes from the surroundings, it enveloped Yuan Cang. Immediately, the rays from the array condensed into a spiraling flame barrier that rose upwards, thoroughly trapping Yuan Cang within.

"Is this the... Burning Sky Array?"

On the mountain peak, Ling Qingzhu gazed at the blazing array that had trapped Yuan Cang. A sliver of astonishment could not help but flash past her eyes. She also had an extremely deep impression of the Burning Sky Array within the Burning Sky Ancient Stash. Never did she imagine that Lin Dong could actually summon it...

It was obvious that Ling Qingzhu had recognized the Burning Sky Cauldron. She had similarly seen the frightening power that the scarlet robed man had unleashed when he used it to suppress the black fog creature. Although the current Lin Dong was obviously unable to bring out the same power that the scarlet robed man had, Yuan Cang's strength was similarly far inferior to the black fog creature...

"This Lin Dong truly has endless aces up his sleeve. Even Yuan Cang has been pushed to a somewhat miserable state..." exclaimed Wu Qun with a sigh. There was some flavor of admiration within his voice. They were very clear about Yuan Cang's strength. However in the fight before their eyes, not only did Lin Dong not fall into a disadvantageous position, contrary to expectations, he had trapped Yuan Cang within the array instead. Such capability was something that no one present could deny.

"I've said since the beginning that big brother Lin Dong will not be afraid of Yuan Cang." Su Rou could not help but say with some satisfaction. As her words rang out, she quietly breathed a sigh of relief within her heart. Although she always had confidence in Lin Dong, it was obvious that there was still some worry in her heart. After all, no matter what, Lin Dong's opponent was Yuan Cang, the most outstanding person of the younger generation within Eastern Xuan Region...

"There's some logic to your confidence. However... do not celebrate too early. Do you really think that Yuan Cang is so easy to deal with? Even Chen Gui was defeated by him previously. Although Lin Dong has many cards up his sleeve, defeating Yuan Cang will still not be an easy task to accomplish." Wu Qun said while shaking his head.

"Yes, Yuan Cang is not easy to deal with. Against Chen Gui, even I only have a 60% chance of victory. However, he was actually able to defeat him. It's obvious that Yuan Cang has some hidden aces up his sleeve. Hence, it's still too early to conclude who will win or lose." gently nodding her head, Ling Qingzhu chimed in.

After hearing Wu Qun's words, Su Ruo was still thinking about refuting. However, after listening to Ling Qingzhu's explanation, she could only nod her head. After remaining silent for a while, she spoke out again, "However, I still believe that big brother Lin Dong will win."

Hearing her words, Wu Qun was speechless. He could not understand why Su Rou would treat Lin Dong as an invincible battle god...

When she heard Su Rou's reply, Ling Qingzhu's veil faintly shook. Seemingly smiling faintly, she looked towards the blazing array a distance away in the sky. She wished to see exactly who would have the final laugh in this fierce battle between titans...

Bang!

Within the blazing light array that had completely filled his sight, Yuan Cang's expression was appeared slightly grim. The metal sword in his hand suddenly moved, as sword qi slammed into the blazing light array. However, they only managed to cause a few ripples to form on the light array, and there were no indications of it breaking at all. Evidently, this Burning Sky Array was indeed rather extraordinary, and was actually able to trap him within it.

"With your strength, even if you have the Burning Sky Cauldron, how much of its power can you utilize?" after his attack had achieved nothing, Yuan Cang steadied his heart. His looked towards the far off Lin Dong with a chilling gaze and mocked with a sneer.

From some ancient texts, Yuan Cang knew that in old man Fen Tian's time, he had used the Burning Sky Cauldron to extinguish several powerful practitioners. However, it was obvious that the current Lin Dong was simply no where near that level.

"It's enough to deal with you."

Lin Dong sent a faint smile towards Yuan Cang. Without any desire to continue wasting words with him, Lin Dong's hand seal changed. The hovering Burning Sky Cauldron started to revolve as it descended. Its lid came off, before it started to rapidly increase its rotation speed. An extremely berserk and scorching scarlet light was crazily gathered at the mouth of the cauldron. It was obvious that an extremely powerful attack was being prepared.

"Since you have that much confidence, I'll let you watch me break this array! Let's see what else you will have after that!"

Upon seeing this scene, a sinister and cold light arose within Yuan Cang's eyes. With a jolt of his body, boundless and vast Yuan Power suddenly whizzed out from within his body. He then curled two of his fingers as he thrust them at the open space.

"Yuan God Codex, Yuan God Sword Finger!"

A low roar accompanied Yuan Cang's action and abruptly resounded across the sky. In the next instant, everyone saw a resplendent light suddenly gather at his fingertips, and rapidly transform into an extremely enormous light sword. As his gaze turned frosty, his fingers slashed downwards. The light sword containing an extremely frightening destructive power as it ferociously slashed down on the flaming light barrier.

"Snort."

Upon seeing this, Lin Dong roared coldly. Soon after, his feet moved in a mysterious and profound way in the air. Boundless Yuan Power started radiate out of him as a gigantic figure of light proceeded to take shape behind him. When the light figure was formed, a fighting spirit that blotted the skies erupted like a storm, causing a change in everyone's expressions.

"Martial Emperor Law, Destruction Fist!"

Lin Dong's mysterious footwork suddenly stopped. His expression turned serious as he sent a fist rumbling forward. The light figure behind him had also sent a fist rumbling forward. In the next moment, a gigantic fist that seemed to be condensed from fighting spirit that blotted the skies whizzed down from the sky. It charged into the array and smashed head on against the light sword.

Bang!

Wild and violent energy fluctuations erupted and swept out, causing numerous ripples on the barrier. Yet, it was still unable to break the barrier.

"Martial Emperor Law?!"

Within the array, shock flooded Yuan Cang's eyes as he stared at the light figure behind Lin Dong that was giving off an overwhelming amount of fighting spirit. A somewhat incredulous look appeared within his eyes. There were quite a few ancient treasure stashes in Unique Devil Region, yet there were only a few famous ones. The Burning Sky Stash was one of them, and another was the Martial Emperor ancient treasury. It was said that within this ancient treasury was the martial art created from a lifetime's worth of the Martial Emperor's blood and sweat, the Martial Emperor Law. Such a martial art could only be stronger than the three great divine codexes of their Yuan Gate. This explained why he felt so shocked when he learned that Lin Dong had obtained such a martial art.

"This bastard!"

At this time, even Yuan Cang could no longer bear it and cursed in his heart. Why was this fellow so lucky? Not only did the Burning Sky Cauldron land in his hands, even the 'Martial Emperor Law', that no one had seen before, was now an item in his purse!

Lin Dong looked at Yuan Cang who had an ugly expression on face. A cold smirk appeared at the corners of his mouth. He had recently acquired this Martial Emperor Law. However his talent in martial arts had obviously far exceed that of the Yang brothers. Therefore, although he was unable to reach the same level of proficiency he had with the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Art, what he had displayed was already countless times better than the Yang brothers.

Furthermore, what he was only at the initial stage. Yet, one already had an inkling of the tyrannical might of this martial art. In the future, this would become one of his strongest killing moves.

"Now, it's time for you to obediently experience the might of this Burning Sky Array!"

Lin Dong raised his gaze and looked toward the mouth of the Burning Sky Cauldron. Indescribably hot and wild scarlet light had already gathered to the limit. The resulting terrifying temperature immediately caused distortions to form in the nearby space.

"Burning Sky Cauldron, Eight Desolate Burning Ignition!"

A fierce and cold glint filled Lin Dong's eyes. With a change of his hand seals, he suddenly pointed towards Yuan Cang. In the next instant, the Burning Sky Cauldron faintly vibrated, before a humming noise started to ring out unceasingly.

Bang!

The Burning Sky Cauldron did not continue to vibrate for long. At the mouth of the cauldron, scarlet light that blotted the skies started spewing out like an erupting volcano. It swept outwards and shot explosively towards Yuan Cang like a river of lava.

Bang Bang!

As the river of lava flowed out, the space around it was completely distorted. The frightening fluctuations created caused the expressions of countless people within the area to change. At the Yuan Gate area, the eyes of Lei Qian and Ling Zhen were brimming with horror. The fluctuations clearly informed them that if they were the ones trapped within the array, they would definitely be burnt to crisp!

"Bang Bang!"

The scarlet lava like river finally shot viciously into the Burning Sky Array. The array instantly flickered rapidly, causing the temperature to become increasingly terrifying. As for Yuan Cang, his figure was rapidly engulfed within it.

"Surpress!"

As he gazed at this scene, Lin Dong violently clenched his fist. In the next instant, the scarlet energy within the array rapidly turned ice-cold. As if the lava had solidified, it transformed into a several hundred feet tall lava structure that sealed Yuan Cang within it.

"We've won!"

When they saw this scene, the Dao Sect disciples instantly started to crazily shout and cheer in ecstasy. Pang Tong and the rest were so emotional that their bodies started to tremble.

Ying Xiaoxiao and Ying Huanhuan looked at each other. Although they did not cheer in ecstasy, there was an obviously unconcealable joy within their eyes.

"It is settled?" it was totally silent on the mountain peak, as Wu Qun looked in amazement towards the sky with an unbelievable expression in his eyes.

Ling Qingzhu faintly wrinkled her forehead, and stared with rapt attention at the gigantic lava structure. In the next instant, her pupils suddenly contracted, before she slowly shook her head and said, "Not yet."

"He's truly hard to deal with..."

At the same time, Lin Dong who was in midair muttered. As his words rang out, faint cracks suddenly started extending from deep within the lava structure. In the next instant, a dazzling light suddenly shot out from within. The entire lava structure completed shattered and exploded, as broken rocks violently shot across the sky.

Ling Dong retreated. He beckoned with his hand as the Burning Sky Cauldron moved below his feet, before he proceeded to stare at the dazzling light with a slightly grim look in his eyes. At that spot was a figure whose clothing was in shreds. He gave off a murderous aura that blotted the skies as he slowly walked out.

"To force me to such a state, of the younger generation within Eastern Xuan Region, Lin Dong, you're the first!"

A voice brimming with incomparable malevolence and killing intent echoed in the sky. As everyone shifted their gazes, they spotted the figure that was walking out. It was Yuan Cang!

Lin Dong's gaze was currently directed towards Yuan Cang. In the next moment, his eyes paused on the latter's forehead. At that spot was a mysterious emblem that was currently sparkling with a dazzling brilliance.

The emblem that appeared this time was undoubtedly much clearer than when it had appeared during his fight with Chen Gui. Therefore, when this emblem appeared, it was discovered by many people. Voices of shock and astonishment rang out in succession as people recognized what it was.

"Spirit Emblem?"

Huuu.

Lin Dong exhaled deeply, as his eyes turned completely serious. Never did he imagine that this Yuan Cang would possess such a powerful trump card...

810 - Chapter 808: Might Of The Burning Sky Cauldron

With regards to Spirit Emblems, they were not foreign to Lin Dong. Back when he was participating in the Hundred Empire War, Su Ruo had obtained such an item before. A couple of days earlier, Ling Qingzhu had also obtained a Spirit Emblem at the bottom of the Supreme Purity Celestial Pond.

Despite Lin Dong's usual calmness, he still greatly coveted this thing. A Spirit Emblem could only be formed when an extremely powerful expert died. Gathered within the Spirit Emblem, was the vast amount of energy that belonged to the powerful expert when he was alive. In other words, it could be considered as an extremely unique natural treasure. However, this treasure used humans as its most basic ingredient.

A Spirit Emblem was void of any intelligence. Normally speaking, it would rely on its own instincts to find a person with the highest likelihood of merging with it. An example was what occurred at the Supreme Purity Celestial Pond. The Spirit Emblem chose Ling Qingzhu and not Lin Dong. This caused the latter to feel exceptionally helpless. Although he might be able to forcefully snatch it away, something that was obtained reluctantly would have difficulty attaining the most perfect effect.

The owner of a Spirit Emblem might not match up to a reincarnator, but it brought tremendous benefits. After all, a Reincarnation stage expert was quite rare even during ancient times. Over the years, Lin Dong was only knew one reincarnator, and that was Ying Huanhuan.

On the other hand, Spirit Emblems were much more plentiful. Of course, one would require a great amount of luck in order to obtain one. At the very least, Lin Dong, who had coveted this object for a long time, had never obtained one...

The Spirit Emblem contained an extremely vast amount of pure energy. This energy would gradually merge into the body of its holder as his strength rose. The training progress of those who possess a Spirit Emblem would also be much faster compared to ordinary people. Additionally, during certain emergencies, one would be able to activate the strength of the Spirit Emblem to temporarily boost one's strength in order to get through a dangerous situation.

It was rumoured that in other regions that were even larger than the Eastern Xuan Region, even Spirit Emblems would be auctioned at some extremely large-scale auctions. However... the price one had to pay would likely be quite terrifying.

From this, it was possible to see that this item known as the Spirit Emblem was rather rare. Therefore, explaining how shocked Lin Dong was when he saw a Spirit Emblem surfacing on Yuan Cang forehead.

"I never imagined that Yuan Cang possesses a Spirit Emblem."

Wu Qun enviously looked towards the sky from the mountain top. Immediately, he glanced at Su Ruo beside him. His status was quite high amongst the disciples of Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace, and he was naturally aware of certain information. One example was the fact that Su Ruo was also in possession of a Spirit Emblem.

"No wonder this fellow was able to become one of the most outstanding younger generation members in Eastern Xuan Region. It turns out that he has a Spirit Emblem assisting him. How unfair!" Su Ruo's little face was a little ugly as she spoke in an indignant manner. As someone who also possessed a Spirit Emblem, she was clearly aware of just how advantageous this thing was when training. From the situation, it was obvious that Yuan Cang had activated the Spirit Emblem's power. With this, things would undoubtedly become rather troublesome for Lin Dong.

Wu Qun involuntarily felt a little helpless when he saw Su Ruo's indignant expression. He really wanted to remind her; did you forget that you also possess such a thing in your body... Where could one find absolute fairness in this world. At times, having the luck to obtain a Spirit Emblem was also a kind of strength that belonged to oneself.

"However, Lin Dong is likely going to be in danger now..." Wu Qun lifted his head and looked at the distant young figure standing atop the crimson cauldron. His eyes contained some admiration. Regardless of the result, Lin Dong's reputation would definitely soar within the Eastern Xuan Region. With the eight Yuan Nirvana stage strength, he was actually able to force the initial Profound Life stage Yuan Cang to such a state. Such ability was truly stunning.

To the side, extremely faint worry flashed across Ling Qingzhu's eyes. Although Lin Dong had numerous methods he could employ, there was still a large gap between him and Yuan Cang. If Lin Dong had not relied on the Great Desolation Scripture to absorb the life force energy from within a dozen miles, he would perhaps be unable to fight with Yuan Cang to such an extent. Now that Yuan Cang had revealed his final trump card, activating the Spirit Emblem, his strength had soared tremendously. Lin Dong's current situation was clearly a rather worrying.

The entire place clearly trembled slightly because of the Spirit Emblem that Yuan Cang had activated. At the Dao Sect area, the faces of Ying Xiaoxiao and the rest began to lose their joy. In its place was an extremely worried expression. The change in the situation was a little too quick...

"He was forced to fully activate it in the end..." Ling Zhen gazed at the sky and smiled faintly. "Looks like the battle is going to be over soon."

"Earlier, even Chen Gui only managed to force boss to use a sliver of his Spirit Emblem power. Now that his Spirit Emblem is fully activated, Lin Dong will definitely die." Lei Qian laughed in a sinister manner.

"Once Lin Dong is killed, Dao Sect will definitely fall into disarray. Previously, I have not killed to my heart's satisfaction. It is just as well that we can do anything we want here. This time around, let's kill a few more. We will kill them until the Dao Sect disciples will wet themselves when they see our Yuan Gate disciples in future!" Lei Qian laughed heartily. His laughter was filled with a perverse killing desire.

Ominous glints flickered in the eyes of the surrounding Yuan Gate disciples when they heard this. All of them grinned evilly as they nodded.

......

"Spirit Emblem huh... how unexpected..." In the sky, Lin Dong deeply breathed in. He gazed at the flickering light emblem on Yuan Cang's head as he spoke.

"Tell me... how do you want me to kill you?"

Yuan Cang patted his somewhat tattered clothes. His current image was a little ragged, and this caused a murderous desire to swiftly gather in his eyes. He stared at Lin Dong and smiled. His smile was filled with malevolence that could not be hidden.

An icy look flashed across Lin Dong's eyes when he heard this. However, before he could speak, his pupils slightly contracted as his body pulled back.

Swoosh!

The space in front of Lin Dong became distorted the moment he withdrew. A ghost like figure had already appeared. The metal sword in his hand was accompanied by an extremely formidable sword aura as it pierced towards Lin Dong's throat at lightning speed.

Yuan Cang's speed was even fiercer and quicker than earlier. With a sword slashing at him, Lin Dong did not have any time to dodge. Both of his hands quickly crossed each other and guarded in front of his throat.

Chi!

The metal sword hacked at Lin Dong's arms. However, no sparks appeared this time around. A bloody wound directly appeared on Lin Dong's arm, as fresh blood came flowing out.

Clearly, Yuan Cang's strength had soared after activating the Spirit Emblem. His formidable attack was actually able to break Lin Dong's powerful defences.

Lin Dong seized the opportunity and withdrew quickly. Soon after, he glanced at the sword wound on his arm. Although it felt a little painful, it would not be much of a hindrance to him. It was likely that if it was not for his improved Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill, Yuan Cang's sword would have crippled one of his arms.

"Let me see just how many times you can block my sword..."

Yuan Cang's finger wiped the blood on the sword. Soon after, he lifted his head and gave Lin Dong a savage smile. In the next moment, his eyes suddenly turned sinisterly cold as his body transformed into an afterimage after rushing forward.

Lin Dong's body trembled as green dragon wings spread out behind him. After which, his speed soared as he swiftly pulled back.

Swoosh!

Lin Dong's figure had just withdrew, when a dozen feet large sword glow slashed at the spot he was standing at earlier. Subsequently, Yuan Cang's figure appeared. Another attack once again swept towards Lin Dong from all directions.

A figure fled while the other gave chase in the sky. Faced with Yuan Cang, whose strength had soared after activating the Spirit Emblem, it was obvious that even the current Lin Dong was barely able to manage. For a time, Yuan Cang had undoubtedly obtained the upper hand in this situation.

The Yuan Gate disciples also roared with laughter at this moment. Some of them even displayed some mocking actions towards the Dao Sect direction. This infuriated many Dao Sect disciples until their faces turned red.

"Is he planning to continue fleeing like this..." Wu Qun could not help but laugh bitterly as he looked at the sky. Lin Dong was indeed quite fast. If he wanted to dodge, even the current Yuan Cang would have difficulty killing him. However, could this fleeing continue forever?

Ling Qingzhu knitted her brows slightly. Her eyes stared intently at the figure who was continuously pulling back while being chased by Yuan Cang. Her eyes suddenly hardened. After which, she shook her head and softly commented, "He... seems to be preparing something..."

"Oh?"

Wu Qun was stunned. Immediately, he spoke in an extremely doubtful manner, "Do you really believe he still has other tricks up his sleeves? Even if he did, will it really be able to defeat Yuan Cang who possess a Spirit Emblem?"

Ling Qingzhu bit her lips gently. She was also uncertain. However, given her understanding of Lin Dong, he would not do anything pointless. Since he had taken action, it meant that he truly had a card up his sleeve. Nevertheless, she was uncertain about whether it would have any impact...

"Do you only know how to keep dodging like this? Where is your imposing manner from before?" In the sky, Yuan Cang once again slashed at the empty air. His could not help but have a rather dark expression on his face as he laughed coldly and ridiculed.

However, Lin Dong completely ignored his ridicule. All he did was gently shake his hand that was under his sleeve.

"You might be able to dodge, but where can your Dao Sect disciples hide?"

A sinisterly cold expression suddenly flashed across Yuan Cang's eyes. He turned his body and swung his arm downwards. A hundred feet large sharp sword qi suddenly changed direction and swept towards the Dao Sect disciples below. With his current strength, it was obvious that none of the Dao Sect disciples could block it. Hence, the expressions of the Dao Sect disciples drastically changed upon seeing this.

Ying Xiaoxiao's expression was rather ugly. She quickly clenched her teeth and was about to forcefully block the attack, when a skinny figure suddenly appeared in the sky above her. After which, the figure directly used his body to received the sword attack.

Chi!

A foot long bloody wound appeared on Lin Dong's shoulder, and extended to his abdomen. Fresh blood dripped from it, causing him to appear exceptionally miserable.

"Brother Senior Lin Dong!

The Dao Sect disciples below had a huge change in their expressions when they saw this. Their fists were all clenched tightly, while their eyes were scarlet red.

"Truly a courageous one..."

Yuan Cang mocked as he watched this scene. Soon after, he asked in a sinister manner, "Are you still going to run now?"

"There is no longer a need to..."

Lin Dong suddenly stretched his body under Yuan Cang's sinister gaze. He glanced indifferently at the injury on his body, before he lifted his head and gazed at Yuan Cang. Lin Dong grinned, his smile was filled with a savage and brutal aura.

"This is because the one who will need to run away... is you..."

Lin Dong extended both of his hands after smiling savagely. An extremely mysterious light formation surfaced on his palm. After which, he bit the tip of his tongue and some essence blood was spat out and landed on the light formation. The formation swelled, and within a couple of breaths time, it had turned into a several hundred feet large formation that covered the entire place. A ripple that caused one's soul to feel a little afraid slowly spread apart.

The enormous light array enveloped the land. Lin Dong's face had also turned deathly pale. He lifted his head, his eyes contained a scarlet luster as he malevolently looked at Yuan Cang. Soon after, an ice-cold emotionless voice echoed.

"I have said it before... I will make everyone from Yuan Gate accompany those dead Dao Sect juniors and seniors in hell..."

811 - Chapter 809: Change In The Situation

The enormous formation spread across the sky. Countless mysterious threads of light extended from it. They intertwined with each other while emitting an cryptic and ancient aura.

This formation was undoubtedly even more complicated than the Burning Sky Array from before. Moreover, the various faint undulation emitted from within it caused many people's hearts to palpitate.

This formation was naturally the Ancient Universe Formation. However, the size of the ancient formation this time around was clearly the most terrifying it had ever been.

"This is... what formation is this?"

Wu Qun's eyes contained some shock as he stared at the formation that seemed to cover the entire place. Although the formation had yet to be completely activated, he could already feel a heart palpitating danger.

"How does this fellow create a formation anytime he wishes? How can he create such a complicated formation by himself?"

Ling Qingzhu's eyes locked onto the pale looking young man in the sky. She clenched her jadelike hand and softly reasoned, "It is likely that he possesses the original form of this formation. Therefore, there is no need for him to create it. As long as he has enough Yuan Power, he will be able to activate it..."

"However... this formation really exhausts Yuan Power at a rather frightening rate..."

Ling Qingzhu muttered. She could sense Lin Dong's rapidly weakening aura. Clearly, even though he had used the Great Desolation Scripture to absorb the life force energy from a dozen mile radius, he was only barely able to create such an enormous formation.

"What is this?"

The expressions of Ling Zhen, Lei Qian and the rest changed when this enormous formation appeared in the sky. The complexity of this formation before their eyes had far surpassed the Burning Sky Array from earlier. Even with their eyes, they were unable to identify just what kind of formation it was.

Although Lin Dong had used the Ancient Universe Formation prior to this, its scale had not reached even a tenth of its current size. Therefore, Ling Zhen and the rest was unable to recognize it.

"This brat is really troublesome to deal with." Ling Zhen clenched his teeth. Inexplicably, he vaguely felt some unease in his heart.

"Gather everyone together." Ling Zhen's eyes flickered as he spoke in a deep voice.

"Why?" Lei Qian frowned and asked.

"I feel that something is not quite right..." The unease within Ling Zhen's eyes had become much richer. The formation in the sky caused him to feel as though he was sitting on needles.

"Do you really believe that brat has the ability to make all of our Yuan Gate disciples accompany those Dao Sect trash in death?" Lei Qian frowned tightly. However, he hesitated for a moment when he saw the grave expression on Ling Zhen's face. Finally, he waved his hand and the surrounding Yuan Gate disciples swiftly gathered towards him.

Ling Zhen finally sighed in relief when he saw this. Soon after, his eyes looked towards the sky in a dark and stern manner as he muttered, "I truly want to see just what else can you pull off!"

"You really have many cards up your sleeve..."

In the sky, Yuan Cang lifted his head and watched the enormous formation extend. Subsequently, he lowered his head slowly as his dark gaze locked onto Lin Dong and spoke in a gloomy voice.

"However, you must be really dreaming if you think that you can rely on this thing to deal with me!"

Yuan Cang's eyes were dark and stern. He took a step forward, while the Spirit Emblem hastily flickered between his brows. Waves after wave of majestic undulations suddenly swept out from his body. These undulations had actually reached the peak of the Initial Profound Life stage!

"I shall let you see just how ridiculous this trump card you are proud of is in my eyes!"

Monstrous Yuan Power whizzed out from Yuan Cang's body like a flood. Finally, it transformed into a thousand feet large giant Yuan Power figure. An extremely overwhelming aura was being emitted from the Yuan Power figure.

"Yuan God Codex, Yuan God Body!"

A deep icy cry was suddenly emitted from Yuan Cang's mouth. Soon after, two of his fingers formed the sword art as he suddenly slashed forward.

Bang!

The enormous Yuan Power figure behind Yuan Cang lifted its giant hand when Yuan Cang's slashed with his fingers. A terrifying ripple that seemed to link heaven and earth suddenly shot out. Finally, it was accompanied by a extremely frightening destructive force that hacked ruthlessly at the enormous formation in the sky.

Bang bang bang!

Waves of terrifying ripples swept out in a crazy fashion. The incorporeal air was completely blasted apart at this moment, while rumbling noises continuously resounded across the sky.

Everyone could feel the power of Yuan Cang's attack. The remnant ripples from the Yuan Power attack caused the scalps of some peak nine Yuan Nirvana stage experts to turn numb.

A cold light gathered within Lin Dong's eyes when he saw this scene. Immediately, his hand seals changed abruptly, as the formation in the sky began to operate.

"Eh? Why is that formation operating in reverse? Has Lin Dong become stupid from being beaten up?"

Many sharp eyed individuals managed to gain some clues when the formation moved. Immediately, several stunned voices sounded.

However, Lin Dong ignored the many voices around him. As the formation rotated in reverse, an extremely bizarre light beam swiftly began to form at the middle of the formation.

Swoosh!

The light beam that had taken shape was merely a foot wide. It did not give off any majestic undulations. Yet, an arc was lifted on Lin Dong's lips when he saw it. He quickly pressed his finger forward, as the light beam suddenly shot downwards. Finally, it directly collided against the titanic Yuan Power figure under countless watching gazes.

Chi chi!

Unexpectedly, no loud sound was heard from the collision between the two. Neither was there a stalemate. Wherever the light beam passed, the majestic Yuan Power on the giant figure began to strangely disappear at a shocking speed...

The light beam swept across the horizon. Everyone was dumbstruck as they watched the light beam pierce the giant Yuan Power figure. It looked as if it was completely unable to block the beam of light.

"What?!"

Yuan Cang's expression had finally changed at this moment. He could feel even the natural Yuan Power of the land being disintegrated wherever the light beam passed.

"What on earth is that?!"

Panic finally surged into Yuan Cang's heart. His body abruptly withdrew and dodged the light beam that was shooting towards him.

Swoosh!

The light beam rushed passed Yuan Cang. Finally, it shot into a Yuan Gate disciple below at lightning speed.

Sizzle

That light beam rushed down. Soon, everyone watched as that Yuan Gate disciple's entire body strangely vanish after being hit by the light beam. Not even a trace of blood nor flesh remained behind.

*Uproar*

The area around that disciple quickly became empty. All the Yuan Gate disciples were appalled as they watched this scene. A terrifying chill faintly gushed out in their hearts.

A bloodthirsty smile vaguely appeared on Lin Dong's young pale white face when he saw the horror on those Yuan Gate disciples' faces. Traces of brutality and madness climbed out from deep within his eyes.

"Lin Dong, you are courting death!"

Yuan Cang's pupils contracted. As he gazed at Lin Dong's face, a chill also surged out from deep within his heart as he cried out in a dark voice.

Lin Dong merely smiled when he heard this. After which, he suddenly slammed his hand on his chest. A vomiting sound appeared as some essence blood was once again spat out from his mouth, before entering the large formation in the sky.

After the receiving Lin Dong's essence blood, a light curtain started to pour down from the Ancient Universe Formation. Finally, it directly wrapped Yuan Cang and all the Yuan Gate disciples inside it.

"Lin Dong, what do you plan on doing? Are you intending to start a war between Yuan Gate and Dao Sect?" Ling Zhen cried out. His expression had suddenly changed when he saw this.

"One is allowed to do anything in this place... didn't all of you also share this thought earlier?"

A grin surfaced on Lin Dong's extremely pale face in response to Ling Zhen's explosive cry. However, that smile caused the Yuan Gate disciples to tremble in fear.

"I have said it before... I will make all of you accompany those dead Dao Sect disciples..."

Lin Dong looked down at the Yuan Gate disciples from high up in the sky. His hand wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth. The somewhat soft and weak voice reverberated across the sky, causing everyone's scalp to suddenly turn numb.

They gazed at the smiling pale faced Lin Dong, only then did they truly understand... Lin Dong truly intended to exterminate every single Yuan Gate disciple...

"This fellow is a lunatic..."

A chill rose up from under the everyone's feet, and directly charged to the top of their heads. This person... wasn't this too ruthless?

812 - Chapter 810: Lunatic

Light rays poured down from the enormous formation in the sky, like a prison of light that trapped all the Yuan Gate disciples inside it.

At this time, Lin Dong crazy actions were already all too clear. He did not intend to let off even a single Yuan Gate disciple present!

"*Gasp*..."

By the time everyone understood this point, even the other eight great super sect disciples could not help but gasp in their hearts. The faces of the top disciples from every faction even turned faintly pale. Clearly, they were greatly frightened by Lin Dong insane actions.

Although there were ultimately some deaths and injuries in previous Great Sect Competitions, no one had truly thought of completely exterminating another party. Even Zhou Tong had only killed a hundred Yuan Gate disciples, as well as the little Yuan King of that competition...

Yet, Lin Dong was currently attempting to completely exterminate every single Yuan Gate disciple!

This ruthlessness was sufficient to make one's hair stand on ends.

"Lunatic, this lunatic... if he really kills all the Yuan Gate disciples, Yuan Gate would likely go crazy..." Wu Qun muttered with a pale face.

"The number of Dao Sect disciples who have died at the Yuan Gate's hands are not few in number..." Su Ruo bit her lips and said. Earlier, she had witnessed just how desperate the Dao Sect had been forced to become. Moreover, she was knew that Lin Dong valued relationships. Given his character, he would definitely go completely crazy with rage when he saw the deaths and injuries of the Dao Sect disciples.

The tactics of Lin Dong when he had was crazy with rage clearly caused even one's soul to tremble.

Wu Qun was speechless. Soon after, he let out a sigh. The enmity between both parties could no longer be reconciled. The Yuan Gate disciples had planned on humiliating the Dao Sect since the beginning. However, they never imagined that there was a murderous god like Lin Dong in the current batch of Dao Sect disciples...

"The various sects cannot pursue anything done during the Great Sect Competition... however, if Lin Dong really does as he intends, the relationship between Dao Sect and Yuan Gate will freeze completely." Ling Qingzhu softly stated.

"Many Dao Sect disciples had died at the Yuan Gate's hands in past Great Sect Competitions. It was not that these debts would not be paid, but that the time was not ripe..."

"Now however... it is likely time for them to repay their debts."

Ling Qingzhu's eyes watched the pale faced skinny young man in the distance. He stood on the crimson furnace, while the corners of his mouth contained an asura like malevolence. Her expression was a little complicated. It seemed that this fellow really intended to turn this Eastern Xuan Region upside down...

......

"Fool that does not know your limits. Not letting a single of my Yuan Gate disciples off. Aren't you afraid of being choked to death by your big words?" In the sky, Yuan Cang's expression had become exceptionally terrifying. He stared at Lin Dong in a sinister manner as he sternly shouted.

"All Yuan Gate disciples, take formation!" Yuan Cang lowered his head and roared towards the Yuan Gate disciples below.

"Understood!"

Those Yuan Gate disciples hurriedly responded in unison when they heard Yuan Cang. Grim and determined gazes seemed to fill the sky as they looked towards Lin Dong. Subsequently, they quickly began to set up a formation. In an instant, an extremely vast and mighty Yuan Power ripple began to unfurl.

"I shall see just what you can do to us today!"

Lei Qian stood within the formation. His face was ferocious as he looked at Lin Dong and spoke with a savage smile, "Lin Dong, go ahead and be arrogant here. Once we leave Unique Devil Region, you should be careful when appearing in Eastern Xuan Region. Our Yuan Gate experts will be very interested in sparing with you!"

"Dao Sect disciples, take formation!"

At the Dao Sect direction, Ying Xiaoxiao suddenly cried out sternly when she saw the situation. Although the enormous formation in the sky was giving off extremely frightening undulations, the Yuan Gate disciples ultimately had the numbers advantage. Moreover, Lin Dong's current condition was not good. They could not simply continue watching at this point in time.

The Dao Sect disciples immediately responded in usion when they heard Ying Xiaoxiao's cry. They began to build a formation when Lin Dong waved his hand to and fro. Subsequently, a voice was transmitted over, "This formation can only rely on my power."

"You..." Ying Xiaoxiao knitted her umber black brows. Could it be that Lin Dong was planning to rely on his strength alone to fight against all the elite Yuan Gate disciples?

"Big sis... trust him."

Just as Ying Xiaoxiao was about to speak again, Ying Huanhuan pulled her sister's hand and said in a soft voice.

"Are you also going to watch him mess around?" Ying Xiaoxiao spoke with anger.

"I simply believe in him..." Ying Huanhuan smiled and said.

Ying Xiaoxiao was taken aback. She glanced at the young lady beside her, before finally sighing helplessly. Perhaps, this was all they could do now...

From within the Lin Dong's light formation, Yuan Cang looked at the formation that the Yuan Gate disciples had built. An ominous glint started to gather in his eyes, while his body slowly descended from the sky into the formation. Subsequently, he lifted his head and stared at Lin Dong with extremely viciousness as he spoke in a malicious voice, "Lin Dong, since you have already spoken, I shall also inform you here that none of your Dao Sect disciples will leave this place!"

"Is that so?"

Lin Dong grinned evilly as his body slowly rose into the air. Finally, it entered the enormous light formation.

"I do not believe that this damned formation of yours will be able to block the combined attacks of so many disciples from my Yuan Gate!"

Yuan Cang's hand seal started to change. Immediately, monstrous light burst out from the Yuan Gate disciples' formation below. Majestic Yuan Power gathered, before finally fusing into a several thousand feet large Yuan Power light lion in the sky!

Roar!

The light lion roared at the heavens. This roar shook the land, immediately causing the ground crumble as cracks frantically spread.

"Watch how I break this damn formation of yours!"

Yuan Cang expression was dark. With a sudden wave of his sleeve, the enormous light lion that had been formed by hundreds of Yuan Gate disciples immediately rushed out explosively. After which, it slammed into the light formation in the sky in front of countless shocked eyes. Its momentum caused one's legs to turn to jelly. Even an initial Profound Life stage practitioner could only back away from such an attack.

"Huu."

Lin Dong looked down from above at the light lion, which was being rapidly magnified in his eyes. Soon after, he breathed in deeply. His slender fingertip flicked, and an ancient stone bead appeared between his fingers.

This stone bead was the final gift that the Great Desolate Tablet had given Lin Dong, the Desolation Beads.

This thing had never been used by Lin Dong ever since it had landed in his hands. However, he had no choice but to use it today...

Swoosh!

Lin Dong gazed at the Desolation Stone Bead in his hand. Soon after, his arm suddenly jerked as the stone bead abruptly shot out, transforming into a flash of gray.

The gray flash did not give off an earth shattering aura. It appeared like the light of a firefly compared to the several thousand feet large light lion. However, it still flew forward without any regret, and eventually collided with the lion under the numerous watching gazes.

Sizzle sizzle!

No loud sound appeared at the moment of impact. Everyone could clearly see a monstrous desolation force spread out from the stone bead. Under the erosion of the desolation force, the light lion, which was formed from the Yuan Power of all the Yuan Gate disciples, actually started to wither at a shocking speed before finally dissipating...

"How is this possible?"

Yuan Cang and the rest watched this strange scene, as their pupils instantly tightened. An expression of disbelief finally appeared on their faces. They could not believe it. An attack that combined the full power of all the Yuan Gate disciples was actually dealt with by Lin Dong in such a bizarre manner.

"Be careful!"

Yuan Cang's expression suddenly changed while he stared at the sky. He had seen a gray flash descending from the sky, and in the end, it landed on the formation above him.

Bang!

Just as the words 'be careful' escaped from his mouth, cracks swiftly appeared on the stone bead. Next, he could sense a power that borderlined on annihilation erupt from that tiny stone bead like a volcano.

Boom!

The entire sky seemed to tremble at this moment. The formation created by hundreds of Yuan Gate disciples tottered on the verge of collapse as the destructive force poured downwards.

"Break!"

Lin Dong eyes were ice-cold as he stood in the sky. A low voice echoed across the area.

Boom!

The annihilation like fluctuation suddenly reached its peak as Lin Dong's voice echoed. Yuan Cang and the rest watched in horror as the cracks started to appear and spread on the formation established by the Yuan Gate disciples...

"Bang!"

The cracks spread. In the end, the formation completely exploded in front of countless terrified gazes!

The Yuan Gate's final defence had crumbled!

813 - Chapter 811: Desolation Stone Beads

Boom!

A loud earthshaking noise rang out. The formation that shielded the Yuan Gate disciples exploded with a 'boom' at this moment. Immediately, an extremely berserk energy frantically poured out in torrents.

Puff puff puff!

The formation exploded and the berserk energy swept outwards. Having lost their final line of defence, the faces of over a hundred of Yuan Gate disciples immediately turned deathly pale as fresh blood was wildly spat out. The entire Yuan Gate camp was in complete disarray.

After wreaking havoc for a while, the berserk energy gradually scattered. Countless eyes from the area immediately shot over. After which, they saw that the Yuan Gate had been turned upside down. The faces of several of them were filled with extremely horrified expressions.

It was a disaster!

The hearts of many people violently shivered when they saw this scene. Only then did they completely believe that what Lin Dong had said earlier was true. He was really going to finish off all these Yuan Gate disciples...

"Such ruthlessness. I am glad I did not offend him..."

Xue Ling from the Sword Sect felt his scalp turn numb as he watched this scene. His heart repeatedly rejoiced at the fact that he had not forcefully attacked that Dao Sect disciples at the beginning.

"Lin Dong, I will rip you into a thousand pieces!"

Yuan Cang was furious as he observed the damage done to the Yuan Gate disciples. Soon after, he lifted his head and gazed at Lin Dong, who was within the light formation. His roar was filled a venom,

Beside Yuan Cang, Lei Qian and Ling Zhen were also in a rather sorry state. Their expressions were extremely gloomy as they watched this scene. Furthermore, there was some unconcealable shock under this gloominess. They were truly unable to imagine how Lin Dong was actually able to destroy the formation created by so many Yuan Gate disciples, and still injure them till such an extent all by himself...

Lin Dong lowered his head. His eyes were indifferent as he looked at Yuan Cang and the rest. A moment later, a voice that was void of any emotion slowly spread downwards, "All the debts that you owe our Dao Sect shall be completely collected by myself today..."

The seal formed by Lin Dong's hands abruptly changed after his words faded. One could see that the Ancient Universe Formation rotate in reverse once again as bizarre beams of light took shape at the center of the formation.

"Bastard, you dare!" Yuan Cang sternly shouted. His expression changed when he saw this situation.

"Swoosh!"

Lin Dong ignored his shout. With a wave of his sleeve, the many bizarre light beams immediately came sweeping down from all directions. In the end, they shot towards the horrified Yuan Gate disciples from all directions like a grim reaper's scythe.

"Quickly retreat!" Yuan Cang hurriedly cried out when he saw this.

"Chi chi!"

However, the Yuan Gate disciples no longer had any way out after having lost the protection of the formation. All they could do was to release their Yuan Power and form a protective layer outside their bodies. However, such a defence clearly had no effect against the light beams which contained the power of disintegration.

Hence, everyone watched in horror as the Yuan Gate disciples began to disappear one after another when those light beams arrived...

The disintegration force contained within the light beams directly erased them from this world!

The scene before one's eyes was not one where blood and flesh flew in the air, and there were no screams of misery. There were only figures strangely disappearing one after another. This scene caused one to shudder.

Everyone could only look on helplessly as the Yuan Gate disciples disappearing from this world at an astonishing speed...

Within a short few minutes, less than half of the Yuan Gate disciples remained!

"You bastard, my Yuan Gate will not let you off!" Lei Qian's eyes were scarlet red as he roared.

"Does your heart ache? Do you finally understand how it feels..." An even more terrifying malevolence gradually surged onto Lin Dong's face as he lowered his head and laughed in a sinister manner.

"Didn't it feel good when you were killing my Dao Sect disciples earlier? Come on, feel good for me now?!"

Yuan Cang eyes flickered crazily. There was an incomparable bitter resentment gathering within them. However, he quickly breathed in deeply, before he spoke with a stern voice, "Lin Dong, we might have gone a little overboard earlier. However, what you are doing now is too much. If this continues, it will be no good for anyone. Why don't we both take a step back in this Great Sect Competition?"

"Your Dao Sect has lost many disciples, but my Yuan Gate has also suffered greatly. Why don't we just let this matter rest?"

"Boss!" Lei Qian immediately cried out with dissatisfaction when he heard this.

"Shut up!" Yuan Cang suddenly shouted. His eyes were filled with a murderous aura as he stared at Lei Qian. Only then did the latter shut his mouth.

"This fellow's formation is far too terrifying. We are completely unable to break it. It is unwise to compete with him in ruthlessness at this stage." From the side, Ling Zhen spoke in grim voice.

"Haha, you are indeed worthy of being the little Yuan King. Being able to bend according to the circumstances..." In the sky, Lin Dong laughed. However, he slowly shook his head.

"However, do you think that I, Lin Dong, am someone who hesitates when doing something?"

"Lin Dong, if you really force us to that step, you might end up suffering too!" Yuan Cang spoke in a grave voice.

"In that case, let us see just who will suffer in the end!" Lin Dong smiled savagely. Since the situation had already reached this stage, it was impossible for him to stop. He was a decisive person to begin with, while Yuan Cang was a ruthless man and also knew how to endure silently. Who could rest and dine in peace when such an enemy remained at large?

"You asked for it!"

Yuan Cang had also been completely enraged by Lin Dong. His eyes were dark and stern as he looked towards Ling Zhen and Lei Qian, and spoke in a grave voice, "Attack together. The Yuan Power in that brat's body is already exhausted. He will not last much longer!"

"Yes!" Upon hearing this, the Ling Zhen duo also nodded with cruelness in their eyes.

"All remaining Yuan Gate disciples, abandon your defences and launch an offensive formation!"

From the situation earlier, it seemed that the strange light beams possessed the power of annihilation. An ordinary disciple was practically unable to block it. In that case, they might as well risk their lives and attack!

"Yes!"

Although those Yuan Gate disciples had frightened faces, they were also aware that it was pointless to say anything now that they had been forced to pushed to such a stage. Deep within their hearts however, they were vaguely regretting pushing the Dao Sect disciples so far... if it were not for that, Lin Dong might not become so crazy...

"Swoosh!"

The figures of the Yuan Cang trio rushed out almost simultaneously. Majestic Yuan Power whizzed out, and the trio displayed their strongest martial arts.

"Yuan God Codex, World returning to the Yuan!"

"Spirit God Codex, Spiritual Vein Calamity Finger!"

"Thunder God Codex, Thunder Demon Prison."

Rumble.

The monstrous Yuan Power showed some traces of being somewhat crazy at this moment. The trio had all pushed their strengths to the limit. Frightening attacks that caused one to have difficulty breathing flew towards Lin Dong.

Swoosh swoosh!

Behind them, numerous Yuan Gate disciples also unleashed their strongest attacks which frantically unfurled towards the light formation.

This desperate attack appeared to cause the land to tremble.

Lin Dong watched this scene as scarlet red surged out in his eyes. In the next moment, he raised his head and heartily laughed at the heavens. Both of his hands spread outwards as threads of blood shot out from the pores all over his body, causing him to instantly transform into a bloody figure, while his body also shrunk a size.

"If you wish to struggle with your lives on the line, I shall accompany all of you too!"

Threads of blood shot out. Finally, they were rapidly absorbed by the light formation. Immediately, the entire large formation suddenly gained a faint scarlet red colour. Subsequently, the formation began to rumble as it rotated.

Swoosh swoosh swoosh!

Bizarre light beams that contained the power of disintegration once again shot out from the formation, and the Yuan Gate disciples below started to swiftly disappear at an astonishing speed...

While the Yuan Cang trio's attacks were continuously disintegrated and dissipated, they forcibly relied on their majestic Yuan Power, that had merged together, to withstand the disintegration. Subsequently, they swiftly approached Lin Dong, who was within the light formation. They could sense that the current Lin Dong was truly at his limit. Perhaps, all they needed was a light attack and they would be able to kill him!

"Bastard, your good days are over! Once we finish you off, I will send all those Dao Sect disciples to accompany you in the underworld!" Lei Qian expression was savage as his roar rumbled across the sky.

Under the watch of countless unblinking gazes, the Yuan Cang trio steadily neared Lin Dong. Everyone held their breath at this moment. They knew... that the final outcome would determined by in one go!

"Heh heh..."

Lin Dong, whose body was drenched in fresh blood, forcefully opened his eyes. He watched the trio rushing over with faces filled with malice. A slight arc slowly lifted on his face that was now so bloody that it looked rather terrifying. Soon after, both of his hands formed a series of strange seals as a soft cry was emitted from within his mouth.

"Halt!"

A mysterious undulation swiftly rippled outwards in a circular manner. After which, the Yuan Cang trio's charging figures were momentarily stilled.

Swoosh!

At that very instant, an extremely thick light beam suddenly rushed out from behind Lin Dong body the moment those three stilled. Finally, it ruthlessly bombarded their bodies before their horrified eyes.

"It's over..."

When the light beam bombarded the trio's bodies, Lin Dong's exceptionally hoarse and weak voice quietly reverberated across the entire area.

814 - Chapter 812: Bitter Victory

The resplendent bizarre light beam swept across the horizon and smashed into the Yuan Cang trio's bodies under uncountable watching gazes.

Chi chi!

Everyone seemed to see a terrified expression appearing on the faces of the trio at the moment of impact...

The Yuan Cang trio's gaze pierced through the resplendent light beam and stared unwaveringly at the skinny figure that was only a dozen feet away. In their eyes, there was fear, and also dissatisfaction. Moreover, there was also some disbelief.

Even at this time, they were still unable to believe that all their Yuan Gate elite disciples would actually be annihilated by a single person, Lin Dong!

Yuan Gate disciples, complete annihilation!

Such ruthlessness had surpassed even the Dao Sect's Zhou Tong from back then!

The trio's gazes intertwined at the very last moment. All of them saw regret in each other's eyes. If they knew beforehand that Lin Dong would be this savage, they should not have pressed Dao Sect so hard...

Who could imagine that this seemingly good-nature fellow would actually be this frightening when he went crazy?

"A miscalculation..."

A voice that was filled with dissatisfaction slowly echoed. Quickly after, the sight before the trio's eyes quickly turned to darkness, as their bodies also rapidly disappeared under the disintegration light beams...

Buzz buzz!

The incomparably large formation in the sky begun to tremble as it faded. Finally, the bright light completely scattered, along with the bodies of the Yuan Gate's three little kings.

This entire place became completely silent as everyone gazed at the now empty space. No one dared to breathe too loudly at this moment. Their eyes were dull as they looked in the direction where the Yuan Gate disciples had been. Of the huge black mass of people that were originally there, none were left.

There were five hundred and thirty-seven Yuan Gate disciples. Plus the Yuan Cang trio, their numbers made up five hundred and forty. Yet, at this moment, none of them had survived!

They were completely annihilated!

Although the rocky ground was currently not littered with corpses, nor did blood flow like rivers, everyone could still sense a chill spreading out from this place. This chill entered from the bottom of their feet and charge directly towards their heads.

This person was too ruthless....

Many gazes gathered towards the blood soaked figure in the sky, and their scalps could not help but feel somewhat numb. The Great Sect Competition had been held many times. Although a great battle would occur during each competition, there was not a single instance where all the elite disciples of a sect were completely exterminated.

Not only did this require extreme ruthlessness, but it also required an extremely frightening strength. Such strength had not be achieved even by the exceptional genius from Dao Sect, Zhou Tong, when he had participated in the Great Sect Competition back then. Now however... it had been accomplished by Lin Dong.

"This time around... Yuan Gate will truly go crazy..." Wu Qun breathed in deeply, suppressing the great shock in his heart. His complexion was currently a little pale. Clearly, he had been frightened by Lin Dong's tactics.

Upon hearing this, the surrounding Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace disciples deeply nodded in agreement. Those who could participate in the Great Sect Competition were basically elite disciples. Yet, all of these disciples were now lost. It was likely that Yuan Gate would feel great pain even with their foundation.

"The Great Sect Competition is originally not meant for sparing. Instead, it is a life and death experience. Any incident that occurs within it is fair... in past Great Sect Competitions, the losses suffered by the Dao Sect disciples were also quite severe. The last competition, even that great senior sister of the Sky Hall was surrounded and killed by the Yuan Gate disciples. The reason these Yuan Gate disciples act in such a domineering manner is also because they could rely on the rules of the competition, hence causing the furious Dao Sect to have no choice but to grit their teeth and swallow their anger..."

Ling Qingzhu softly continued, "However, it is likely that Yuan Gate will never have imagined that they would completely repay all their past debts this time around..."

"From today onwards, perhaps the name of the strongest amongst the younger generation of the Eastern Xuan Region will belong to Lin Dong..."

Wu Qun sighed and nodded. He knew that those who had witnessed this desperate great battle today would no longer dare to have any intention of challenging Lin Dong. The number one amongst the younger generation was indeed a deserving title.

"However... although it is perfectly reasonable for Lin Dong to be so ruthless due to the rules of the competition, it is likely that, given their style, Yuan Gate will not take this lying down... this matter is not considered over."

Ling Qingzhu muttered to herself. After which, she had a complicated look in her eyes as she looked towards the figure in the sky, whose entire body was giving off desperation. This person truly intended to turn the Eastern Xuan Region upside down.

The light in the sky finally disappeared completely, while Lin Dong's body staggered a little. Weakness and fatigue that could not be described frantically spread out from his limbs and bones, causing his vision to start turning black.

Buzz!

Lin Dong suddenly heard a buzzing sound from the sky to his front while his vision was gradually turning dim. He weakly blinked his eyes, only to see an emblem flickering with light suspended at that spot. Waves of extremely majestic ripples were being emitted while the light flickered.

"Spirit Emblem?"

Lin Dong gazed at the emblem that contained an extremely majestic energy. His weak spirit violently trembled. This Spirit Emblem was evidently left behind by Yuan Cang. The disintegration power had turned Yuan Cang into nothingness, yet this Spirit Emblem had been left behind.

Lin Dong's astonishment only lasted for a split second. Subsequently, he abruptly extended his hand abruptly and grabbed the Spirit Emblem. Of course, his speed might be quick, but it was still seen by many people. Surprisingly, however, those present were actually unable to summon even the slightest courage to snatch the Spirit Emblem, despite being faced with such a rare and unique treasure. It was clear that Lin Dong's previous display still lingered in their eyes...

Lin Dong's strength seemed to have become completely spent after the Spirit Emblem entered his hand. The sight before his eyes swiftly started to turn black, as his body directly fell towards the ground. From the looks of it, he was at his weakest.

"Swoosh!"

Ying Huanhuan's lovely body moved when she saw the situation from the ground. She hurried to into the air and supported Lin Dong, who was so weak that he was about to faint. She gazed at that dried up figure of Lin Dong that was dyed red by blood, as her large eyes involuntarily turned red. Her long and beautiful hand contained some iciness as it wiped at the blood on Lin Dong's face. With red eyes, she said, "You are really too reckless."

"Haha... I have promised sect leader to protect all of you... however, we have still lost so many seniors and juniors..." Lin Dong's body was practically completely leaning on the gently and soft figure of the young lady as he mumbled with closed eyes.

"Wait for me to wake up before leaving the Unique Devil Region."

Before his completely lost consciousness, Lin Dong's weak voice transmitted into Ying Huanhuan's ears. After which, his mind fully descended into darkness.

"Idiot, you have already done very well..."

Ying Huanhuan looked at the young face that was filled with fatigue. Those large eyes of hers flashed with an exceptionally gentle expression. She quickly carried Lin Dong and slowly landed from the sky. Soon after, the Dao Sect disciples came surging over like floodwaters.

Wang Yan watched the Dao Sect disciples rush over in an almost crazy manner as he shook his head. That usually emotionless face of his currently possessed an extremely ugly smile.

"This fellow... is truly terrifying..."

The Yuan Gate disciples had been completely annihilated. This clearly caused Wang Yan to feel extremely joyous. Every Great Sect Competition, the Dao Sect disciples would suffer great losses after being pressed by the Yuan Gate disciples. They had held back this anger for so many years. Now however, they had managed to take revenge.

"Senior sister Xiaoxiao, what should we do now?" Qing Ye gazed at the unconscious Lin Dong, before looking towards Ying Xiaoxiao as he asked.

This Great Sect Competition had finally come to a close. This spot was quite close to the teleporting formation. If they wished, they would be able to leave this place within a day.

However... leaving might be easy, but once they left the Unique Devil Region, all of them were aware that the entire Eastern Xuan Region would likely fall into an uproar because of this incident. The oncoming storm was even more frightening than the battle here...

Ying Xiaoxiao knitted her brows. She was similarly aware of the commotion that would be stirred when word of this matter spread. However, this was unavoidable...

"Lin Dong said to wait for him to awaken before leaving the Unique Devil Region." By the side, Ying Huanhuan softly stated.

Ying Xiaoxiao pondered for a moment after hearing this. She subsequently nodded. It seemed that Lin Dong was also clearly aware of just what a frightening thing he had done. Once this matter spread, Yuan Gate would definitely go crazy. Although he had the rules of the Great Sect Competition as protection, no one could guarantee that Yuan Gate would not take any action. Hence, Lin Dong must be awake when he left the Unique Devil Region. Moreover, he also needed to have recovered his fighting strength...

"All disciples, stay and rest here. We will wait for Lin Dong to awaken!" Ying Xiaoxiao was also decisive. She immediately issued her order.

None of the numerous Dao Sect disciples had any objections when they heard this. After which, the huge group sat on the ground, forming a circular shape that protected Lin Dong in the middle.

"It seems that the Dao Sect disciples do not plan to leave immediately..." Wu Qun commented when he saw this.

"This is because they will face an even greater storm once they leave the Unique Devil Region. Lin Dong has an extremely cautious character. He will definitely not allow himself to be in such a dangerous situation while in a weakened state..." Ling Qingzhu hesitated for a moment. After which, she beckoned with her hand and a jade bottle appeared within it. This jade bottle subsequently turned into a ray of light that shot towards the distant Ying Xiaoxiao.

"Oh?"

Ying Xiaoxiao received the jade bottle and was slightly startled. She lifted her head and looked at the far off Ling Qingzhu.

"This is the Clear Jade Saliva of the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace, It will be of some use to his injuries." Ling Qingzhu's faint voice was transmitted over from a distance.

"Thank you."

Ying Xiaoxiao clearly did not expect that Ling Qingzhu would actually take the initiative to lend a hand. However, she did not reject the offer. After keeping the jade bottle, she nodded towards Ling Qingzhu and thanked her.

"All of you... tell him to be careful when he leaves the Unique Devil Region." Ling Qingzhu softly said. Without further ado, she turned around and led the large group of Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace disciples to fly away.

After the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace disciples left, the remaining super sects also began to leave. One could imagine that they would bring news of this out, and in the end, it would shake the entire Eastern Xuan Region.

815 - Chapter 813: Coming To A Close

With the Great Sect Competition slowly coming to a close, the various factions also began to leave the Unique Devil Region one after another. Sure enough, as people left, the events that had occurred in Unique Devil Region also frantically spread like wildfire.

Yuan Gate disciples, completely annihilated!

The face of anyone who had learnt of this news would definitely be filled with shock and disbelief. Yuan Gate was the strongest super sect in the Eastern Xuan Region, and its disciples were usually the elite amongst the younger generation of the Eastern Xuan Region. Every batch of three little kings from Yuan Gate would have difficulty finding an opponent who could match them amongst the younger generation of the Eastern Xuan Region.

However... during this Great Sect Competition, not only were the Yuan Gate three little kings killed, but even the five hundred over Yuan Gate elite disciples were unable to walk out alive from the Unique Devil Region!

Just what had happened within the Unique Devil Region?

News spread in a crazy manner. Soon, the answer to that question also spread. Everyone became slack jawed when they heard about the mastermind behind it.

The expected situation where a couple of great sects joined hands to deal with the Yuan Gate disciples did not occur. Neither was there the expected huge scale chaotic battle between disciples. A single person... had fought against all the Yuan Gate disciples alone, and completely massacred them in the end...

Dao Sect's Lin Dong.

In a short night, this name had swept across the entire Eastern Xuan Region at a terrifying speed.

"This person is truly a monster..."

This was the only thought everyone had after hearing the news. They were really unable to understand how it was possible for Lin Dong to defeat not only the Yuan Gate three little kings, but also finish off such a quantity of Yuan Gate disciples with just his power alone...

This was not something that a single person could achieve!

While many people were shocked by this news, some of the sharper individuals began to sense the subsequent brewing storm. Although the disciples from the various sects would ultimately suffer some losses during each Great Sect Competition, there had never been an incident of losing every single disciple...

Moreover, the main characters of this incident were the Yuan Gate disciples!

As the strongest sect on the Eastern Xuan Region, this matter would undoubtedly completely trigger the Yuan Gate's fury. While no one needed to be responsible for any deaths or injuries during the Great Sect Competition... given the Yuan Gate's style, how was it possible for them to swallow such a bitter pill alone?

The loss of hundreds of elite disciples was like cutting off the Yuan Gate's flesh despite its great foundation.

Hence, after receiving this shocking news, some of the sensitive individuals could sense that there was an even more terrifying storm was brewing...

......

The teleportation formation within the Unique Devil Region led to Unique Devil City. Hence, this place became the source of the information, the liveliness of the city had once again soared. The battle between Lin Dong and the Yuan Gate disciples had undoubtedly become the topic of greatest interest in the city.

Due to this being the location where the disciples returned to, the various super sect group leaders did not leave Unique Devil City. Instead, they quietly waited for the disciples from their respective sects to return. Obviously, the Yuan Gate group leaders was amongst them. However, their wait did not lead to the usual news of success. Instead, they ended up receiving news that caused all of them to feel dizzy.

Yuan Gate disciples, completely annihilated!

While the news spread and Unique Devil City was in an uproar over it, countless pairs of eyes were also cast towards the location where the Yuan Gate residence in the city. They could imagine that all hell had broken out in that place...

Bang!

In a large hall with a heavy atmosphere, a solid wooden table was suddenly turned to dust by the slam of a palm. The roar of an elder with ferocious expression and scarlet red eyes thundered across the hall.

"Completely annihilated? Can someone tell me just what is going on? How can that little bastard called Lin Dong from the Dao Sect possess such capability?"

At this moment, there were about a dozen Yuan Gate upper echelon in the hall. There were six elders amongst them whose faces were filled with extreme rage. They were the ones leading the Yuan Gate team this time around. At the same time, they were also section heads of the Yuan Gate's eight sections, which was equivalent to the four hall chiefs of the Dao Sect's four halls. Each of them was at the advance Profound Life stage.

"That little bastard must have employed some kind of dirty methods. Otherwise, how can him possibly be a match for Yuan Cang. Even someone as fierce as Zhou Tong from back then was unable to cause our Yuan Gate disciples to suffer such losses!" Another elder also spoke with a somewhat twisted face.

"That brat, just what is his background? Isn't the strongest disciple from Dao Sect Ying Xiaoxiao? Where did this Lin Dong come from?" Another elder asked in a dark voice.

The remaining people were at a loss upon hearing these words. Lin Dong's strength was not considered outstanding amongst the Dao Sect disciples. Who would pay attention to him for no reason?

"Sir Liu You... this Lin Dong... is the champion of the Hundred Empire War a year ago. However, he did not choose to join our Yuan Gate in the end and had instead went to the Dao Sect..." A person in the large hall suddenly replied carefully.

"What? He already possess such ability after having joined the Dao Sect for a mere year? Liu Tong, how did you make your selection back then? You actually allowed such a person to join the Dao Sect?" The elder from earlier shouted sternly. His face immediately turned cold when he heard this.

The person who had replied trembled for a moment when he heard the stern shout. He lifted his head and revealed a face filled with bitterness. Surprisingly, he was that Liu Tong, who had went to the Hundred Empire Mountain to choose disciples back then.

"Sir, that little brat seems to be very resistant to our Yuan Gate. I had spent a lot of effort to convince him, but he still refused to join." Liu Tong answered with a bitter smile. He was really unable to imagine that the young man, who was nothing in his eyes a year ago, would actually completely annihilate their Yuan Gate disciples in the Great Sect Competition a year later...

"Disgraceful bastard. If you are unable to pull such a person to our side, you should find an opportunity to dispose of him. Are you stupid?" An elder cried out in fury.

Liu Tong felt like a late autumn cicada that could not chirp as he hurriedly agreed. He was aware that these people were currently not in the right state of mind due to anger. Should they be displeased, it was likely that they would even attack.

"It is pointless to be angry now. Everyone, how should we handle this matter?" An elder with an ice-cold expression waved his hand and spoke in a deep voice.

"Our Yuan Gate disciples are not people that can be killed so easily. We cannot let off Lin Dong off so easily!" A person spoke with a dark tone.

"However, the Great Sect Competition has its rules. If we are to take action, we will be breaking the rules. It is likely that the Dao Sect will not sit back and do nothing. Those few hall chiefs from the Dao Sect are still waiting here after all."

"So what if the four of them are here? Don't tell me our Yuan Gate disciples should just die for no reason?"

"That's right. We must definitely make that brat pay with his life. Otherwise, what dignity will our Yuan Gate possess in the future?"\

"......"

Furious noises spread echoed within large hall, as murder was revealed in each and every one of these Yuan Gate upper echelon's eyes. In the end, they came to a decision. They would first send this news back to the sect, while they would quietly wait for the Dao Sect disciples to exit here. Not matter what, they absolutely would not easily let off that brat called Lin Dong!

......

While the Yuan Gate upper echelon argued until their faces turn red, the atmosphere within a guest room in which the Dao Sect disciples occupied in Unique Devil City was a little strange.

Four people were seated within, while their hands gently stroked the back of their chairs. It was a long time before the sky hall master, Qi Lei, at the leader's seat, finally adjusted his state of mind and slowly said, "That news... have you all heard of it?"

Chen Zhen and the other two hall masters exchanged glances with each other. Soon after, they nodded with complicated expressions and said, "This news... is a little shocking."

"God dammit..."

Qi Lei's hand slammed heavily onto the table, as a curse involuntarily erupted from his mouth. "This little brat Lin Dong... just how the hell did he do it? How could he have not only killed the three little Yuan kings, but also murdered those five hundred over Yuan Gate disciples all by himself?"

The Chen Zhen trio looked at each other. They shook their heads and pondered for a while before replying, "This matter... it does feel rather great..."

The expressions of the three of them were all quite grave. However, these subsequent words caused their grave expressions to become extremely strange.

"It might feel great... these Yuan Gate bastards have killed so many of our Dao Sect disciples. It is not the least bit excessive to kill all of them this time around!" Qi Lei nodded earnestly as he said.

"*Cough*..."

Chen Zhen coughed softly. From the looks of it, if he did not issue a reminder, they would continue getting entangled on the question about whether it felt great.

"However, those Yuan Gate bastards will likely not let this matter rest..." The Earth Hall master, Xia Yan, remarked.

"Humph, one's life or death does not matter in the Great Sect Competition. Just how many of our Dao Sect disciples have been killed at the Yuan Gate's hands in past Great Sect Competitions? Lin Dong did not go the least bit overboard. If their Yuan Gate dares to use this as a reason, our Dao Sect will accompany them until the end!" The Flood Hall master, Zhu Shan, snorted coldly.

Qi Lei narrowed his eyes. He pondered for a moment before speaking, "Send this news back to the Dao Sect immediately. Tightly monitor the teleportation formation in the city at all times. Once Lin Dong and the rest appear, immediately head over and protect them. I believe that those old fellows from Yuan Gate will not simply leave like this."

"Aye."

The Chen Zhen trio nodded heavily when they heard this. A cold glint vaguely flickered in their eyes.

"However... Chen Zhen, your Desolate Hall has really produced an incredible disciple this time..." Qi Lei suddenly looked at Chen Zhen. His voice was filled with carefreeness.

"Even senior Zhou Tong from back then was not as domineering as this little fellow!"

"Ha ha."

Chen Zhen lifted his head and laughed heartily. On his aged face, was unconcealable pride and joy.

......

One day after another passed in Unique Devil City. The atmosphere inside the city also became increasingly tense. Everyone knew that the powerful experts from Yuan Gate and Dao Sect had yet to leave. Evidently, the Great Sect Competition might be over, but the subsequent matters had only just begun...

On the fifth day, within Unique Devil Region, the young man who had already become the focus of attention for countless people, had finally begun to awaken from his unconscious state...

816 - Chapter 814: Shock

By the time Lin Dong opened his eyes again, what entered them was a slightly dusky sky. He simply watched the sky in this startled fashion, as he allowed the memories in his mind to recover like floodwaters.

"Brother Senior Lin Dong has awakened!"

However, his peace did not last for long, before a extremely joyous voice suddenly rang out from his surroundings. Soon after, a wave of noise and hurried footsteps were transmitted over. Soon, Lin Dong saw that he was being surrounded and observed by hundreds of people...

Lin Dong felt a slight warmth in his heart as he gazed at these Dao Sect seniors and juniors with joy and worry on their faces. Soon after, he slowly nodded.

The crowd quickly separated as Ying Xiaoxiao, Ying Huanhuan and a few others hurried over. Joy from being relieved of a large burden immediately gushed out in Ying Huanhuan's beautiful large eyes when she saw the now conscious Lin Dong. However, Lin Dong could still see some hidden tiredness under her joy...

"You have finally woken up... you have been unconscious for five days. If you still showed no signs of waking up, we were planning to carry you back to the Dao Sect." Ying Huanhuan squatted down beside Lin Dong and said with a captivating smile.

"Five days huh..."

Lin Dong smiled and was not surprised. He twisted and stretched his body. The originally exhausted Yuan Power within it was surging once again. It even faintly seemed to be more abundant than it was in the past. The many injuries on his body had also completely healed...

"Your body's recovery ability is very strong. However, you lost too much essence blood. It is fortunate that Ling Qingzhu gave us the Clear Jade Saliva. Otherwise, you would not be awake right now." Ying Xiaoxiao commented by the side.

"Ling Qingzhu?" Lin Dong was slightly taken aback. Soon after, he nodded.

"Of course, Huanhuan has been taking close care of you during these few days. She has not even closed her eyes for five days." Ying Xiaoxiao gently smiled and said.

"Sis." Ying Huanhuan's pretty face blushed a little as she gave Ying Xiaoxiao a rebuking look. This appearance caused some of the surrounding juniors and seniors to laugh in a friendly and envious manner.

"Thank you." Lin Dong gazed at the slightly red faced young lady beside him and thanked as he felt a slight warmth in his heart.

"You have done a meritorious service for our Dao Sect. It is only right to take care of you... moreover, Qingtan is also very worried about you." Ying Huanhuan pointed at Qingtan beside her. At this moment, the other young lady also had slightly red eyes. It was likely that she had been very worried while he was unconscious.

Lin Dong stood up. He rubbed Qingtan's small head and laughed, "Silly girl. Aren't I fine?"

"It is all because I am useless... I thought that I would be able to help you..." Qingtan slowly lowered her head in response to Lin Dong's act of comforting her. She felt a little said.

The reason that she had left home was because she did not wish for Lin Dong to risk his life all alone in a desperate struggle. She had originally believed that the current her was able to help Lin Dong. However, when Lin Dong fought Yuan Cang alone, she discovered that she was still so helpless. Over two years of training seemed to be completely useless...

"I do not need you to stand in front of me. Otherwise, I as an older brother will be too useless..." Lin Dong grinned and said, as he gently hugged this sad young lady.

Qingtan leaned against Lin Dong's chest. Her small hands involuntarily tightened slowly, as determination flashed across her intelligent eyes. She will no longer skive when training in the future...

"Brother Chen Gui, many thanks this time."

Lin Dong released Qingtan and cupped his hands together towards Chen Gui in a solemn manner. If it was not because Chen Gui had intervened and delayed Yuan Cang, it was likely, that the losses suffered by the Dao Sect disciples after he arrived, would be even more astonishing.

Chen Gui hurriedly waved his hands to and fro when he saw this. He now no longer dared to treat this young man before him as an ordinary person. Having exchanged blows with Yuan Cang, Chen Gui was naturally clearly aware just how strong the former was. However, even someone as strong as Yuan Cang was ultimately turned into nothingness at Lin Dong's hands. Additionally, the over five hundred elite Yuan Gate disciples who had disappeared along with Yuan Cang...

Chen Gui had always believed that he was considered decisive when he chose to kill. However, if he was to compare himself with Lin Dong, he would be akin to a child comparing himself to an adult. At the very least, if he was standing in Lin Dong's position, it was likely that he would have difficulty going so far.

"Have the others left Unique Devil Region?" Lin Dong's eyes swept around him. The entire place, which had originally been filled by people, was now empty.

"Yes. The Great Sect Competition is basically over. Hence all the disciples have already left Unique Devil Region and returned to Unique Devil City." Ying Xiaoxiao nodded and said.

"Unique Devil City is likely in an upheaval now..." Wang Yan looked at Lin Dong and remarked.

Lin Dong nodded. He was naturally clearly aware of what a horrifying thing he had done. The Great Sect Competition had been held so many times, but no one had ever taken things as far as he had; killing every single disciples of a sect. Moreover, it was the most powerful sect in the Eastern Xuan Region, Yuan Gate.

"Once we leave Unique Devil Region, we will swiftly join up with martial-uncle Qi Lei and the rest. After that, we will return to the Dao Sect. The Great Sect Competition is afterall a life and death battle. Yuan Gate will not have any excuse regardless of how great their rage is." Ying Xiaoxiao said.

"Let's go."

Lin Dong turned around. His eyes looked into the distance, as the hand within his sleeve slowly tightened. Although he had indeed been a little too vicious, and he was clearly aware that he would become a thorn in the eyes of Yuan Gate by doing this, he had no regrets. If he was given a second chance, he would still unhesitatingly annihilate all the Yuan Gate disciples. Otherwise... wouldn't those Dao Sect disciples have died in vain?

Lin Dong's figure took the lead and rushed forward after his voice sounded. Soon after, the large group of Dao Sect disciples immediately followed. They swept past the sky and hurried towards the far off teleportation formation...

Everyone was clearly aware that there was likely an even greater whirlpool awaiting them there...

......

Unique Devil City

Over this period of time, Unique Devil City was just like a volcano that would erupt at any time, causing the atmosphere within the entire city to be exceptionally explosive.

Although the Great Sect Competition was already over, the human traffic within the city had not reduced but instead become even greater. Even those individuals from the super sects did not show any signs of leaving. It was likely that everyone was clearly aware that it was not completely over yet...

A beautiful figure clothed in snow white clothes stood atop a pavilion at a corner of Unique Devil City, while a pair of clear eyes gazed towards the city center. It was the spot connected to the teleportation formation of Unique Devil Region.

"Senior sister Qingzhu, big brother Lin Dong and the rest have yet to come out. Could something have happened?" Su Rou asked in a somewhat worried manner from behind Ling Qingzhu.

"Lin Dong's injuries this time are not light. Given his character, he very clearly understands how much trouble he has drawn to himself due to what he has done. Therefore, he will not easily show himself unless he recuperates to his peak condition." Ling Qingzhu softly said.

Su Rou nodded slightly. Soon after, she glanced at Ling Qingzhu and commented, "Senior sister Qingzhu, you... and big brother Lin Dong seem to have a special relationship?"

Su Rou was after all also a girl, and was more observant. Although Qingzhu was cool and aloof to everyone, it was still possible for Su Rou to detect that the former acted a little differently when it came to Lin Dong's situation.

Ling Qingzhu was also startled by these words from Su Rou. However, her face did not change at all as she replied in an indifferent manner, "I met him once in the past. Additionally, he has also helped me when I was searching for the Supreme Purity Celestial Pond in Unique Devil Region."

"Oh."

Su Rou nodded and did not inquire any further.

Ling Qingzhu quietly sighed in relief within her heart when she saw this. Just as she was about to speak, her eyes suddenly focused as her gaze shifted towards the city center. She clenched her jadelike fists tightly as she muttered, "The Dao Sect disciples have come out..."

By the side, Su Rou's face turned serious when she heard this. She was clearly aware that the city was currently like a volcano that was waiting to erupt at a certain moment. It was very possible that Lin Dong would be the spark to light the fuse...

......

At the center of Unique Devil City was a tall altar. At the top of this altar was a sparkling formation, and this formation was the one that linked to the teleportation formation in the depths of Unique Devil Region. However, this formation only went one way, one could exit but not enter through it...

A continuous stream of people exited this teleportation formation over this period of time. However, after the initial huge exodus, those that came later were lone individuals or members of small factions. Hence, they did not stir much of a commotion when they appeared.

Of course, although these people who had appeared out from the formation were insignificant, it did not change the fact that this spot had now become the focal point of the entire city...

Buzz buzz!

At this moment, light suddenly flashed on the altar that had been peaceful for half a day. Initially, not many people bothered about it. However, when they discovered that the flickering of the light was becoming increasingly rapid, several people's expressions began to change. This was because they knew that such a scene would only appear when a large group of people was appearing.

Most of the super sect disciples within the Unique Devil Region had already exited. The only ones still remained... were the Dao Set disciples...

"Are they finally coming out..."

Several people muttered to themselves. Their eyes possessed some anticipation. All of them very much wanted to see just what kind of monster the young man, who had shook the entire Eastern Xuan Region, was...

The eyes of the entire city shifted over with a 'swoosh' sound, and gathered at the top of the altar. The light finally began to gradually weaken under their gathered gazes. Finally, hundreds of figures appeared from nowhere. The badges on their chest allowed others to confirm their identities.

Dao Sect disciples!

The originally noisy city seemed to have become quiet at this moment. After which, all eyes shot towards the skinny figure right at the front. The latter's serene face totally did not appear like a person who had performed such an astonishing act...

In the sky, Lin Dong's expression was calm as he gazed upon the strange atmosphere, while both of his fists slowly clenched.

"Bang bang!"

At this moment, monstrous auras from within the city began to unfurl like a storm. A dozen figures came rushing over from the distance. At the same time, a roar that was filled with murderous intent also rumbled.

"You ruthless little bastard. We have waited a long time for you. Return with us to the Yuan Gate to atone for you crimes!" The monstrous aura spread apart, and six elderly figures with dark expressions flew over, and appeared in the sky above.

"Atonement? What crime has Lin Dong committed? You old shameless fogeys. Do you really think that our Dao Sect are a bunch of softies? Go ahead and try us?!"

However, a sneer suddenly erupted from another part of the city when these six old men with murderous auras arrived. Four figures walked across the air and hovered in the sky, From their appearance, Qi Lei, Chen Zhen and the other two hall masters.

Countless individuals in the entire city held their breaths as they watched this scene. As expected, these two super sects had clashed...

817 - Chapter 815: Return

Majestic ocean like Yuan Power rumbled as it unfurled in the sky above Unique Devil City. Ten advance Profound Life stage experts had pushed their auras to the limit at this moment. These fluctuations caused the surrounding Yuan Power to show signs of boiling. Wave after wave of Yuan Power pressure spread outwards, causing many people in the city to have difficulty breathing.

The entire city had become a little quiet because of the face-off in the sky. Soon after, countless rushing wind sounds suddenly appeared, as many black figures rushed up like locusts and landed on the various buildings within the city. Their eyes were excited as they watched this fearsome face-off in the sky...

The Dao Sect disciples, who had just came out from the teleportation formation, were startled by the lineup in front of them. However, they quickly calmed their minds and made sure to vigilantly keep watch on the Yuan Gate members.

"These people are indeed unwilling to let the matter rest." Ying Xiaoxiao commented in a deep voice. She involuntarily clenched her hand tightly upon seeing this scene.

Lin Dong nodded slightly. His expression was relatively calm. It was likely that he had already expected that something like this would occur. Given the domineering manner of Yuan Gate in the past, it would not be so easy to let them drop the matter after having suddenly suffered such a painful loss.

"Qi Lei, your Dao Sect is really bold to have actually done such an evil thing. Are you planning on starting a war between super sects?" The six malicious looking elders from the Yuan Gate direction watched Lin Dong sinisterly. An elder with grayish-white skin coldly cried out.

"Old ghost Shi Dong, do not randomly pin a crime on someone. The Great Sect Competition is not some children's game. It is a true life and death battle. It is naturally unavoidable for there to be some deaths and injuries." Qi Lei replied faintly.

"Some death and injuries? My Yuan Gate's five hundred and forty disciples were all killed by this little bastard. Can this still be called 'some death and injuries'?" The eyes of that elder who was called Shi Dong twitched rapidly as he suddenly shouted in anger.

"Old ghost Shi Dong, you are after all one of the Yuan Gate's section heads. You shouldn't be this intolerant. Do you think that only a few of my Dao Sect disciples have died at the hands of your Yuan Gate disciples over the years? One's life and death during the Great Sect Competition is left to the mandate of heaven. Whether one is victorious or defeated depends on one's individual ability. This time around, your Yuan Gate disciples' skills were inferior to others. Putting it bluntly..." Chen Zhen's eyes were ice-cold as he stared at Shi Dong.

"They deserved to die!"

Chen Zhen's words caused several people to secretly grin. Looks like Dao Sect had been tolerating Yuan Gate for a long time...

"Chen Zhen, what did you say!" Those six Yuan Gate elders cried out sternly. They immediately became greatly furious after hearing these words.

"This old man does not mind uttering them again if you wish to hear those words a second time." Chen Zhen laughed coldly.

"Chen Zhen, we do not wish to argue with you. All of you should be clearly aware of how serious this matter is. We have already passed word of this back to Yuan Gate. The three great sect masters are furious because of this. I believe that this matter is perhaps not something that the four of you can resolve." Shi Dong suppressed the fury in his heart. His eyes swiftly darkened as he spoke.

The expressions of Chen Zhen's group clearly changed slightly when they heard about the three great sect masters of Yuan Gate. The names of the three great sect masters was undoubtedly enough to cause many people in the Eastern Xuan Region to tremble.

"Shi Dong, even if you bring out the three sect masters of the Yuan Gate, it will be useless today. The rules of the Great Sect Competition was agreed upon by the eight super sects. Why? Is your Yuan Gate planning on ignoring the rules now? Do you really think that your Yuan Gate is strong enough to ignore the other seven super sects?" Qi Lei spoke in a heavy voice.

Qi Lei was clearly also an old and wily fox. His words had directly placed Yuan Gate on the opposing side of the seven super sects. Although Yuan Gate was the strongest sect, it was clearly impossible for it to truly take on the other seven by itself.

"Humph, Qi Lei, you should stop trying to find an excuse for that brat..."

Shi Dong's eyes were dark and sinister as he stared at Lin Dong and said, "I have received word from the sect master to invite him back to Yuan Gate. Relax, nothing will happen to him. At that time, your Dao Sect's Ying Xuanzi can take him back."

"If you wish to take Lin Dong away, you will have to ask if this old man agrees." Chen Zhen spoke in an indifferent manner.

"If your Yuan Gate really takes him away, what face will our Dao Sect still have in this Eastern Xuan Region?" Qi Lei sneered and said.

"It looks like... you people do not intend on cooperating?"

Shi Dong's expression was gloomy. Soon after, he mockingly said, "Although the four of you are also at the advance Profound Life stage. Do you really think that you can stop the six of us?"

A cold light flashed across Qi Lei's eyes. He did not give in, "Why don't you give it a try?"

"Humph, you really wish to take the difficult route instead of the easy one!" Shi Dong finally became a little impatient after seeing that Qi Lei was so unyielding. He spoke in a cold voice, "In that case, don't blame us for being rude. I have said that I am only inviting Lin Dong to Yuan Gate for a chat under sect master's orders."

"Do you really think that we are fools?" Chen Zhen ridiculed. If Lin Dong was to land in the hands of Yuan Gate, there was no guarantee just what kind of methods the latter would secretly use. At that time, it would not be an easy matter to demand Lin Dong back.

"Attack!" Shi Dong's eyes suddenly became dark and cold. As he waved his sleeve downwards, a shout containing thick killing intent and impatience swiftly spread in the sky.

Bang!

Majestic Yuan Power erupted from their bodies the moment Shi Dong's voice sounded. Immediately, their bodies shot towards Qi Lei's group.

"Dao Sect disciples, withdraw!"

A grim look rose within Qi Lei's eyes when he saw this. After which, a low cry sounded. Majestic Yuan Power surged and his body also rushed out. The Chen Zhen trio immediately followed behind him.

Boom!

Majestic Yuan Power finally collide in the sky with a boom. Numerous frightening attacks that caused one's scalp to feel numb swiftly spread across the sky, as thunderous sounds boomed across the sky.

"Lin Dong, all of you leave first!" Chen Zhen's cry sounded out while Yuan Power rumbled and exploded across the sky.

Lin Dong's eyes were a little solemn as he gazed upon the shocking battle in the sky. After musing a little, he nodded. Turning his head, he cried out in a low voice towards the Dao Sect disciples, "Let's go!"

The ordinary disciples were unable to intervene in a battle at this level. Therefore, they would be of no use even if they remained behind. With the strength of Qi Lei's group, it was likely that even six advance Profound Life stage experts would not be able to stop them if they wished to leave.

"Liu Tong, stop that brat!"

While Lin Dong was about to lead the others and withdraw, Shi Dong's stern cry also suddenly sounded from the sky. Soon after, a couple of figures rushed over from the nearby and were hovered a short distance in front of Lin Dong.

"It's you?"

Lin Dong looked at a figure to his front, as surprise flashed across his face. Clearly, he had also recognise Liu Tong.

"Brat, you truly have great ability!" Liu Tong eyes were fixed onto Lin Dong, while he felt exceptionally complicated in his heart. At the peak of Hundred Empire Mountain back then, Lin Dong was merely a small side character in his eyes. Yet, within a short year, the latter had already grown to such an extent.

"Ha ha, it's all thanks to you..."

Lin Dong smiled faintly. This Liu Dong was once a strong person in his eyes. However, the latter was no longer anything great now. In terms of strength, he was even slightly inferior to Yuan Cang.

"Lin Dong, you should quickly surrender. Even Dao Sect will not be able to protect you from a disaster of this level!" Liu Tong cried out coldly.

"With just these people, you do not have the qualifications to utter such words to me." Lin Dong glanced at Liu Tong's group. These people were likely the deacons of Yuan Gate, and their strength had reached the peak of the nine Yuan Nirvana stage. Though they were considered rather strong, it was clear that they did not pose much of a threat to the current Lin Dong.

"What arrogance!" Liu Tong's face immediately turned somewhat red when he heard this. It was likely that he had never imagined that the person, who was once a small fry in his eyes, would actually slight him to such an extent.

"Capture him!" A fierce glint flashed within Liu Tong's eyes, before he cried out in a deep voice.

Swoosh!

The several Yuan Gate deacons by his side quickly rushed out after Liu Tong's words sounded. Vast and mighty Yuan Power surged as they grabbed at Lin Dong.

Swish!

However, Ying Xiaoxiao, Wang Yan and the others at Lin Dong's side intervened when these people attacked. Having already taken half a step into the Profound Life stage, their strength were clearly greater than these Yuan Gate deacons. Hence, the rushing Yuan Power was easily blocked by them.

Liu Tong's expression could not help but become a little ugly when he saw this scene. However, just as he was about to join the fight, he suddenly saw Lin Dong's figure rushing over in a ghost like manner. After which, a cold laughter was transmitted into his ear.

"I have said that the current you does not have the qualifications to utter such words to me!"

By the time the voice sounded, Lin Dong's figure had already appeared in front of Liu Tong. The latter's eyes turned cold when he saw this. His palm furiously swatted out with majestic Yuan Power.

Lin Dong did not show any signs of dodging when faced with Liu Tong's powerful palm strike. Green light appeared on the skin of his arm, and a dragon tattoo was faintly discernible.

"Bang!"

A loud sound appeared as the fist and palm collided. Ripples spread while Liu Tong's body shot back in a miserable fashion. Shock was revealed in his eyes as he watched the young man to his front who had not budged at all. This person, who was once a small fry in his eyes, had now already surpassed him...

"Go!"

Lin Dong did not have any intention of getting entangled with Liu Tong after forcing him back with a punch. He waved his hand and intended to retreat.

"Brat, where do you think you are going? Obediently come back with this old man and atone for your crimes!"

However, an elderly figure suddenly shot out from the extremely heated battleground in the sky while Lin Dong was pulling back. The former clenched his large hand, as majestic Yuan Power turned into a gigantic hundred feet large hand that sealed off all of Lin Dong's retreat paths.

Clearly, an advance Profound Life stage expert had managed to free himself and was beginning to attack Lin Dong.

Lin Dong's expression was grave as he looked at the large hand grabbing towards him, and his expression sunk. Just as he was about to use all his strength to resist, his heart suddenly shook. He hurriedly turned his head, only to see a ray of light suddenly shoot over from the distant sky. At the same time, a proud and hearty laughter reverberated across the sky above Unique Devil City.

"Ha ha, where has this old thing come from. You will need to ask Grandpa Marten for permission if you wish to attack Lin Dong!"

818 - Chapter 816: Dispute

The hearty laughter was mixed with a wild and violent energy as it swiftly spread thundered across the sky above Unique Devil City, drawing countless gazes over.

Under the attention of those numerous stunned gazes, two rays of light rushing over from the distant horizon at lightning speed, and appeared in the sky within a couple of flashes.

"Bang!"

When the rays of light arrived, one of them suddenly threw a palm forward. Immediately, monstrous purplish black energy unfurled. It appeared like a storm as it ruthlessly smashed onto the large Yuan Power palm that was swatting towards Lin Dong.

Bang bang bang!

The two majestic attacks brazenly collided, and a loud noise resounded. Subsequently, everyone was stunned to see that the large Yuan Power palm formed by the advance Profound Life stage expert from Yuan Gate had swiftly melted under the erosion of the purplish black energy...

"Who is it? You actually dare to hinder my Yuan Gate?!"

A gray clothed old man flashed and appeared in the sky after having his attack blocked. His expression was quite ugly as he looked at the collapsed large palm. After which, his dark and stern eyes looked towards the two lights that had arrived and he cried out.

In the sky, the lights dissipated. Soon after, they turned into two figures that appeared beside Lin Dong. One of was tall and strong like a metal tower. His skin looked as if it had been cast from black metal, and when sunlight shone on it, it actually reflected a golden luster. An aura of toughness and valiance that could not be described by words rippled from his body.

Beside the metal tower like figure was a tall and straight man clothed in green. His body appeared exceptionally slim when compared to the rough large man. Moreover, the most surprising thing was his devilish handsome face. His appearance would cause even some ladies to feel jealous.

The size of these two figures differed too greatly, causing one's gaze to strongly feel under attack when viewed from a distance. With such appearances, who else could they be other than Little Marten and Little Flame?!

"Big brother, it seems that we have arrived a little late. Originally, we thought of heading into the Unique Devil Region to look for you." Little Flame scratched his head as he smiled in a simple and honest manner towards Lin Dong.

"Tsk tsk, what a strong lineup. You really know how to cause trouble. I have also heard about what happened in Unique Devil Region. Not bad at all." Little Marten ignored that gray clothed old man after appearing. All he did was turn his head and look at Lin Dong as he smilingly teased. After which, he paused before asking, "Are you alright?"

Lin Dong gazed at these two people before him, before smiling and shaking his head. He could sense that their tensed bodies had greatly relaxed after seeing that he was fine. A wider grin was involuntarily revealed from the corners of his mouth as warmth flowed within his heart.

"Who are they?"

Ying Xiaoxiao looked at these two individuals who had suddenly appeared behind Lin Dong. She frowned slightly and inquired. She had never met Little Marten and Little Flame.

"They are Lin Diao and Lin Yan, Lin Dong's sworn brothers. Back then, all of them had come to Dao Sect together. However, they went out to train not long after Lin Dong entered the Dao Sect..." Ying Huanhuan explained. She was clearly a little familiar with the Little Marten duo. After all, they had fought alongside each other at Demon Sound Mountain.

"Oh?" Ying Xiaoxiao was somewhat astonished. Soon after, her eyes carefully swept over the two of them and turned a little grave. She could sense a rich dangerous feeling from the simple and honest looking Little Flame with a metal tower like body. It felt as though an extremely ferocious to the maximum character was hidden under that the simple and honest smiling face...

This kind of ferocity was similar to when Lin Dong went insane. It was really the case where one became like those within one's close proximity...

Ying Xiaoxiao paid a little more attention to Little Marten because of his devilish handsome face. Quickly after, her originally grave face became even more serious. This was because she discovered that she was actually unable to sense even the slightest feeling of danger from Little Marten's body...

Normally speaking, there were only two type of people who would give her such a feeling. The first was a person who was of no threat, while the second was when the other party's strength surpassed her own too greatly, causing her to be unable to sense it...

If Little Marten had not intervened earlier, Ying Xiaoxiao might still believe that he was of the former group. Clearly, however, being able to easily scatter the attack of an advance Profound Life stage expert meant that it was impossible for him to be in this category. Hence, there was only one answer. Little Marten's strength was already so strong that she was unable to ascertain it.

Unfathomable.

This was Ying Xiaoxiao's evaluation of Little Marten on their first meeting. She was extremely astonished that Lin Dong was able to befriend such a person...

"Heh heh, little miss' memory is very good..." Little Marten suddenly turned his head and smilingly said to Ying Huanhuan while the two sisters were chatting.

Little Marten clearly had an extremely deep impression of Ying Huanhuan. The former's reincarnator status was something that even Little Marten was fairly afraid of. He was aware that if Ying Huanhuan was to awaken in the future, she would definitely be a peak level expert in this world. However, from the looks of the situation now, this lady seemed to have some feelings for Lin Dong. This was a rather good thing...

Ying Huanhuan curled her mouth and grinned at Little Marten, appearing exceptionally serene and elegant.

"Eh?"

Little Marten's eyes turned away from Ying Huanhuan and suddenly paused on young lady beside her. He was immediately startled, "Why is this little lass here?"

"... Qingtan?" Little Flame was also stunned as he stared in a daze at the young lady.

Qingtan felt completely lost when she saw their gazes. She was at a complete loss. From their current appearance, it seemed that they were extremely familiar with her?

"Qingtan, do you still remember Little Flame?" Lin Dong chuckled. He patted Little Flame's arm and grinned at Qingtan.

"Little Flame?"

Qingtan blinked her eyes blankly. It was a long while later before her eyes suddenly widened. They were filled with disbelief as they gazed at the metal tower like man, while her smile hand covered her mouth. "Little Flame?"

When Lin Dong and Little Flame left the Great Yan Empire, the latter was still unable to transform. Hence, Qingtan's knowledge of him had remained at the period where he was still a Fire Python Tiger. Now, that large tiger, which had carried her on its back as they ran around the town, had changed and become so fierce looking...

"No way! You are really Little Flame? How did you become like this?"

The young lady's shock merely continued for a moment, before she pounced over with great curiosity. Her small hands continuously felt Little Flame's metal like skin as she chirped unceasingly.

Little Flame watched the little bird like young lady at his side. A grin appeared on his simple and honest face. His pair of eyes, which faintly flickered with ferocity, revealed an extremely rare gentleness. He still clearly remembered those memories from back then.

"How rude... you should call him big brother Lin Yan in future."

Lin Dong smiled and patted Qingtan's head. After which, he pointed at Little Marten and said, "This fellow has actually also seen you for a couple of years. However, he hid within my body in the past, and you are unaware of him. Ah, he is now called Lin Diao..."

Qingtan nodded when she heard Lin Dong's words. She curiously looked at Little Marten before softly uttering to Lin Dong, "This big brother Lin Diao is really pretty..."

Although Qingtan's voice was soft, it still reached Little Marten's ears. Immediately, an embarrassed expression appeared on his handsome face.

Lin Dong could not help but laugh when he saw that Little Marten, whose skin was usually thicker than his own, would actually feel embarrassed.

"Who exactly are you, sir? Lin Dong is someone whom our Yuan Gate sect master has ordered to be invited back to Yuan Gate. I hope that you will not intervene. Otherwise, you might end up inviting trouble for yourself!" The face of the gray clothed man in the sky involuntarily appeared a little ugly when he saw that the Little Marten duo had actually ignored him after appearing. Soon after, he shouted with a cold voice.

"What a noisy old fellow..."

Little Marten finally turned his head over at this moment. A mocking smile formed on his handsome face as he laughed, "Didn't he simply kill some Yuan Gate disciples of yours. Do you need to be so flustered and exasperated..."

The eyes of that gray clothed old man's eyes became dark and cold when he heard these words. He venomously said, "This little bastard has killed five hundred and forty of our Yuan Gate disciples. His murderous desire is too great. Our Yuan Gate has invited him back for his own good. We will kindly remove his murderous aura in order for his future to remain bright!"

"I do not care what relationship you have with him, but I will advice you to simply stand idly by the side and watch. Else, you will have to pay a price you cannot afford..."

"Is that so?"

Little Marten lifted his head when he heard this, as a brilliant smile surfaced on his handsome face. Soon after, that brilliant smile became a little malicious. He extended his slender right hand, as purplish black flame rose and gathered on it. A bone chilling voice that contained rich killing intent resounded.

"You insensible old dog. Do you think you have the qualifications to teach my brother a lesson?"

819 - Chapter 817: Gathering Once Again

Little Marten stood in the air as purplish black flames danced on his palm. The light from the fire reflected on his handsome face. Faintly, there was a peculiar cruelness rising in the air that caused one to feel a chill in one's heart.

At this time, countless people within Unique Devil City were gawking due to Little Marten's words, before secretly feeling speechless. Where exactly had this person came from? Even Yuan Gate did not enter his eyes...

"They are undoubtedly brothers..."

Ying Xiaoxiao and the rest also looked to each other. This Little Marten's temper was seemingly even more peculiar than Lin Dong's, and the way he talked even more vicious, completely not leaving any face for the other party.

"You're courting death!"

In the sky, the gaze of the old man dressed in grey turned completely gloomy and cold as the skin on his face twitched. It was obvious that extreme fury had erupted in his heart due to Little Marten's rude words.

"Since you're together with that brat, I shall also capture you along with him!" The grey robed old man said malevolently.

"With the likes of yourself?"Little Marten said with a grin. As he stood with both hands behind his back, his smile contained unconcealable contempt. His actions was obviously insolent to the extreme. However, there was also a faint hint of pride and elegance. That attitude, accompanied with his handsome appearance, attracted the extraordinary sparkle in the eyes of quite a few ladies within the city.

"Let me see how long you can continue being so sharp tongued!"

The grey robed old man's face had turned steely green, before his figure suddenly exploded forth. Boundless and vigorous Yuan power surged out, immediately transforming into a Yuan Power mountain peak, which he pressed down on Little Marten.

"Snort."

Upon seeing this, the simple expression on Little Flame's face disappeared at an astonishing speed. In the next moment, a ruthless and tyrannical aura that caused one's heart to grow cold erupted on his face. In the blink of an eye, the simple and honest big guy had turned into an asura killing god.

"Let me."

However, Little Flame did not take action, as Little Marten gestured to him with his hands. He proceeded to extend the palm that was covered in purplish black flames out, before giving a grab at the gigantic Yuan Power mountain that was whizzing towards him from a distance.

Boom!

Following the grab by Little Marten, the space surrounding the Yuan power mountain peak instantly start to warp and distort, as if there was a giant invisible hand pinching the space till it shattered.

"Break!"

A low voice suddenly rang out from Little Marten's mouth, as the warping of the space instantly reached its maximum. As for the Yuan power mountain peak, it had unexpectedly been directly shattering by this attack.

Boundless Yuan power poured from the sky in torrents, and the face of the grey robed old man gradually started to turn dark and grim. This move by Little Marten was enough to expose his powerful strength. After all, if it was the grey robed old man, he believed that he was unable to reach the level where he could casually warp space.

"Your strength has slightly recovered again..."

Lin Dong watched this scene and faintly smiled. Previously, on Demonic Sound Mountain, Little Marten's strength had yet to reach this level. Evidently, during this period of time, Little Marten had once again regained quite a bit of his strength.

"With second brother's current strength, he should not have any opponents in the Profound Life stage." Little Flame smiled and said towards Lin Dong.

Lin Dong nodded his head. From the looks of things, Little Marten's current strength should be at the Perfect Profound Life stage. Exactly how strong was this fellow in his heyday...

"With just that little bit of ability, you still dare to hoot in front of grandpa marten?"

In the sky, Little Marten had shattered the gigantic peak with a single hand. After which, a cold smile appeared on his handsome face. In the next instant, the hand burning with purplish black flames suddenly turned towards the grey robed old man and made a downward grabbing motion.

Bang!

Following his grab, the space surrounding the grey robed old man warped and distorted again. In addition, within the warping space, strands of purplish black flames started to appear. With an astonishing speed, it swept towards the grey robed old man.

This unforeseen event caused the grey robed old man to turn pale in fright. He immediately waved his sleeve as boundless Yuan power akin to a flood surged out in an attempt to defend against the purplish black flames that were sweeping towards him.

Sizzle!

When the boundless Yuan Power flood and the purplish black flames collided, countless sizzling sounds rang out. The grey robed old man looked with some alarm and fright as his Yuan Power was unexpectedly being burned by the purplish flames, and rapidly disappeared...

"Swish!"

An icy smile flashed past Little Marten's face, before he flicked his finger. Those purplish black flames transformed into a fire dragon, pierced through the grey robed old man's Yuan Power defence, and viciously smashed into his body.

Bang!

A low and deep sound echoed in the sky as the mournful and miserable cry of the grey robed old man followed suit. His figure shot backwards in an extremely miserable state. The skin on his body had turned scarlet red, and there was a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. His aura was weak, and it was obvious that he had suffered pretty serious injuries.

When the gazes from the entire area saw the miserable state of the grey robed old man, they could not help but gasp. This was an expert at the advance Profound Life stage. Yet, he could only endure for a moment at the hands of that handsome youth?

"So powerful... where exactly is that person from" At a pavilion within the city, Ling Qingzhu gravely watched the fight that was occurring in the distant sky, before asking with a little doubt.

"From his outer appearance, this person seems to be around your age, however that is absolutely not his true age... his strength might have already reached the perfect Profound Life stage." Beside Ling Qingzhu was a beautiful woman who was similarly looking gravely at the sky. She was the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace group leader, and her strength was also at the advance Profound Life stage.

"That's big brother Lin Diao, big brother Lin Dong's sworn brother." Su Rou, who was standing beside them, interrupted,

"Oh?" Ling Qingzhu's and the beautiful woman's expression changed slightly as they looked towards Su Rou.

"Big brother Lin Dong and his two other brothers came from the Great Yan Empire. Big brother Lin Diao is normally rather fierce. When we first met during the Hundred Empire War, he intended to chase us away. However, only after big brother Lin Dong opened his mouth, did they allow us to follow them..." Su Rou replied with a smile.

"However big brother Lin Diao is a very good person, he he. He would absolutely not oppose Lin Dong on any matter he has decided on."

Ling Qingzhu and the beautiful woman exchanged a look. Soon after, Ling Qingzhu tilted her head, and look at the figure of Lin Dong in the distant sky with a complicated expression within her eyes. Following their deepening interactions, there were more and more things that happened to the latter had made her feel astonishment. For example, the handsome youth whose strength was at the perfect Profound Life stage. If fact, when placed within the entire Eastern Xuan Region, he would be ranked at the front. And that youth was actually his sworn brother. Furthermore, from Su Rou's words, it was not hard for her to know that among the three brothers, Lin Dong was the leader...

The capability to make someone whose strength far surpassed oneself to admit this kind of leadership was not easy...

Boom!

In the sky, overbearing fluctuations erupted from the distance, as numerous figures shot backwards. They were Qi Lei, Shi Dong and the rest that who were battling previously.

"Liu You?!"

Upon seeing the grey robed old man in an extremely miserable state, the faces of the five people from Yuan Gate changed.

"This fellow is extremely strong. I have no idea where he appeared from." The grey robed old man called Liu You said as he look at Little Marten with an extremely ugly expression.

The brows of Shi Dong and the other four faintly wrinkled. Their eyes were somewhat grim as they gazed at Little Marten's figure. Moments later, Shi Dong came forward and said in a deep voice, "This friend..."

"All of you, go ahead and attack together." Just as his words appeared, Little Marten's indifferent laugh came ringing over.

"You!"

Upon hearing this, Shi Dong was instantly enraged. From the looks of it, words would only be wasted. The person standing before them had already declared his intention of opposing them.

"Good, let me see exactly how capable you are today. To actually dare utter such blasphemy in this place!" Shi Dong waved his sleeve and spoke in a sinister voice.

Nearby, upon seeing this scene, Qi Lei, Chen Zhen and the two others faintly gawked, before looking at Little Marten again. They clearly did not know why he would help them.

"Who is he?" Qi Lei asked doubtfully.

"It seems that he's Lin Dong's friend." Chen Zhen replied doubtfully. He had seen Little Marten previously. However, Little Marten's strength then was obviously far from how terrifying it was now.

Upon hearing his words, Qi Lei and the other two were startled. They had obviously never imagined that Lin Dong wold actually know such a powerful expert...

"Leave them to me."

In the sky, Little Marten shot a look at Qi Lei and the other three before slowly walking forward. Following his footsteps, purplish black flames suddenly swept out from behind his body. If seen from the distance, it looked as if a demonic god was descending.

"Attack together, if not, you will not have another chance..."

As the purplish black flames blotted the skies with their fluctuations, a chilling smile slowly appeared on Little Marten's handsome face. After saying those words, an unconcealable tyrannical aura pervaded the air.

820 - Chapter 818: Little Marten'S Might

In the sky filled by boundless Yuan Power, the faces of Shi Dong and the other five turned extremely ugly as they gazed at Little Marten in the distance, while rage erupted from their eyes. Their reputation within the Eastern Xuan Region was considered pretty good. Over the years, there was no one that dared to look down on them.

"Isn't you boasting a little too much? Aren't you afraid of choking to death on these words?" Shi Dong said with a gloomy face.

"Choke grandpa marten to death? You trash sure think too highly of yourselves." Little Marten mockingly replied with a smile while shaking his head.

"Heh. Good, I'm really interested to find out just what kind of abilities you have to take on all six of us by yourself!"

Shi Dong's expression was frosty as he chuckled. He could feel how tyrannical Little Marten was, therefore he did not try to show off and do something like a one on one fight. Since Little Marten had said such boastful and crazy words, Shi Dong would be happy to help fulfill his wish.

As his words rang out, Shi Dong cast a chilling gaze at the five people beside him, before faintly nodding his head. In the next instant, boundless Yuan power simultaneously swept out, and six extremely violent Yuan Power torrents gushed out, crafty and vicious as they rumbled towards Little Marten in the distance.

Floating in the sky, Little Marten looked at the attacks of the six people as the lips on his handsome face faintly curled. With a wave of his sleeve, purplish black flames spread outwards, transforming into a fiery barrier around his entire body.

Bang Bang!

The Yuan Power torrents were swift and violent as they arrived, before finally impacting against the fiery barrier. However, only a few muffled sounds rang out, before they dissipated like fleeting snow that had met a raging inferno.

"Is that all?"Little Marten grinned as he looked towards the grim Shi Dong and the other five and asked.

Seeing that their combined attacks were unexpectedly unable to shake Little Marten at all, the expressions of Shi Dong and the others could not help but change somewhat, as they felt disbelief in their hearts. When the six of them joined forces, even a perfect Profound Life stage expert would not dissolve their attacks so easily. Who exactly was this handsome youth in front of them, who was actually so strong...

"So strong..." Upon seeing this spectacle, graveness filled Qi Lei's eyes as he said in a deep voice. Even some Profound Life stage experts of Yuan Gate would perhaps fall short of the power that Little Marten had displayed.

Beside him, Chen Zhen faintly nodded his head. He knew some fuzzy details about Little Marten's identity, therefore, when the latter displayed that astonishing combat ability, it did not seem exceptionally astonishing.

"If this is all you have, get ready to scram..."

In the sky, Little Marten seemed rather unsatisfied with the combined might of Shi Dong and the other five. Purplish black flames danced on his slender hand. Soon after, he shot a look at the six and said with an indifferent tone.

"Don't be an intolerable bully!"

Shi Dong and the other five were clearly angered by the heedless attitude of Little Marten. They were currently being watched by countless gazes in this Unique Devil Region. If it spread that even the six of them were unable to shake a person when they joined forces, where could the possibly show their old faces in future?

"Heaven Covering Yuan Array!"

A deep voice containing rage emerged from Shi Dong's mouth. Instantly, the other five started a series of profound footwork. Surging Yuan Power converged to form a light pillar, which suddenly shot out and transformed into a light array, enveloping the five within.

"Boom!"

Boundless Yuan Power fluctuations radiated crazily from within the light array. Being an array created by the combined strength of six advance Profound Life stage experts, its might was obviously rather terrifying. The fluctuations that radiated from it caused the expressions of several people in the city to change.

Within the enveloping light array, boundless Yuan Power light pillars whizzed out. However, they did not disperse. Instead, they converged towards Shi Dong's location at an astonishing speed.

As this Yuan Power gathered, Shi Dong's aura rapidly multiplied in power. Contrary to him, the auras of the other five rapidly weakened. From the looks of it, the other five individuals had evidently delivered their Yuan Power to Shi Dong for a short duration.

"That's the Yuan Gate's Heaven Covering Yuan Array... it can temporarily graft the Yuan power of others to one's body. Although the one that accepts the Yuan Power would suffer injuries, his strength would reach an astonishing level for a short period of time." As he watched this spectacle, Qi Lei's eyes turned a little more grave while he explained.

"The merging of six people's Yuan Power. This requires an extremely high level of understanding between them. These few old fellows do indeed have some ability..." Chen Zhen added while nodding his head.

"However, that friend of Lin Dong's is also not someone who is easy to deal with. It would not be easy for these old fellows to defeat him even having used their final trump card..."

Yuan Power that blotted the skies rippled around Shi Dong like an ocean. Feeling the extreme surge of power within his body, a dark and cold expression appeared on his aged face. His gaze locked onto Little Marten in the distance. With a cold laugh, his hand seal suddenly change as a cold roar resounded.

"Heaven Subduing Seal!"

Bang!

Boundless Yuan Power surged out like a flood at this instant , rapidly transforming into a gigantic light seal several hundreds of feet large in the sky. Above the light seal, ripples started to scatter outwards, and even the land seemed to tremble slightly at this moment.

Swoosh!

The light seal was formed, and without the slightest trace of stopping, it whizzed out with a bright and resplendent light tail akin to a comet, and rumbled towards Little Marten under the innumerable shocked gazes below.

"Now this is something slightly worth seeing... however, that's all there is to it"

Little Marten watched the gigantic seal shooting towards him. With a laugh, he slowly started to clench those slender hands, causing purplish black flames to sweep out. Under the stunned gazes of everyone, it transformed into a pair of gigantic purplish black flaming bat wings that were nearly a thousand feet wide.

The flaming bat wings faintly flapped, causing gales to erupt across the sky and land, while space immediately started to warp and distort.

"Swish!"

After the flaming bat wings had formed, it gave a sudden flap. In that instant, it seemingly ripped apart space, and violently slapped against the gigantic light seal under the attention of numerous watching gazes,

Boom!

An enormous sound mixed with extremely wild and violent fluctuations crazily dispersed in the skies. A few who were standing close to the fight were immediately swept and throw away, causing them to appear extremely miserable.

Crack!

As the ripples spread outwards, everyone could see that cracks had suddenly appeared on the surface of the gigantic light seal. With a final 'crack', the light seal formed by the full powers of six advance Profound Life Advanced stage experts, shattered apart with a loud bang.

Urgh!

As the light seal shattered, muffled groans rang out of the throats of Shi Dong and the other five, as paleness surfaced on their faces. At this moment, terror finally flashed within their eyes...

"The people of Yuan Gate are unable to withstand even a single blow."

The Little Marten gazed indifferently at Shi Dong and the rest, whose expressions had changed drastically. A cold glint flashed within his eyes, and a faint tremor shook his body. The incomparably gigantic flaming bat wings shattered space again, and appeared above them in a flash, before ruthlessly slapping downwards.

Bang Bang!

Frightening purplish black flames carried berserk power and smashed against the bodies of Shi Dong and the other five, who were unable to evade, at lightning speed. Low and deep muffled sounds rang out, as the six shot down miserably, while continuously spurting blood on the way down. Their auras rapidly weakened, indicating that they had obviously suffered pretty serious injuries.

Complete defeat.

Upon seeing this, a series of gasps sounded out in the city. Six advance Profound Life stage experts had joined hands, however, they unexpectedly still suffered complete defeat at the hands of this handsome man...

"Don't be too pleased with yourself, you've offended our Yuan Gate. In this Eastern Xuan Region, there will definitely be no safe place for you. Although the six of us are not your opponents, our Yuan Gate has as many experts as the clouds in the skies. You'll regret it sooner or later!" Shi Dong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, before shouting in a stern voice.

"Too noisy."

Little Marten's gaze turned a little frosty, as killing intent flashed within his eyes. Like a sharp flaming wing blade, the flaming bat wings shattered space again. They contained extremely swift and fierce gales, as they slashed at the six. From the looks of it, he was actually planning to kill all of them.

"You!"

Upon discovering the sudden swift and fierce attack unleashed by Little Marten and the murderous aura within, the faces of Shi Dong and the other five were overwhelmed with horror. They had obviously never imagined that Little Marten would actually dare to unleash a killing blow on them.

"Retreat quickly!"

A panicked voice emerged from Shi Dong's mouth. However, their faces turned deathly pale as they discovered that the space surrounding them had been locked at this moment. They could only raise their heads, and look with wide eyes at the flaming bat wings descending upon them at lightning speed.

Lin Dong watched the spectacle playing before him. However, in the next instant, his pupils suddenly contracted. He had noticed that the space in front of Shi Dong and the other five had suddenly started distorting. In the next instant, a slender and fair hand reached out from within it. With a flick, an invisible fluctuation scattered outwards, and directly forced back Little Marten's flaming bat wings.

"Who?"

As the bat wings were forced back, a grave look finally appeared on Little Marten's handsome face. His eyes were tightly fixed on the distorted space before Shi Dong and the five, as he shouted in a deep voice.

"Ha ha... when did my Eastern Xuan Region become a territory of the Celestial Demon Martens... don't you think that you are looking down too greatly on my Yuan Gate..."

An indifferent laugh slowly rang out from the distorted space. In the next moment, everyone saw a figure slowly step out from within. The instant he appeared, the sky and earth seemed to have suddenly darkened. An invisible fluctuation radiated out, causing people to feel an impulse to kneel down.

"That is..."

Within the pavilion, Ling Qingzhu gazed at the figure that had walked out from empty space. Even with her temperament, she could not help but gasp.

"One of the three great sect masters of Yuan Gate... Ren Yuanzi."

Beside her, the jadelike hands of the beautiful woman were clenched tight, while she grimly muttered with a some difficulty.

821 - Chapter 819: 1V6

In the sky, a figure slowly strolled out from the distorted space, before standing in the air. There were no Yuan Power fluctuations radiating from his body. However, a faint pressure spread outwards, making it seem as if even the are would be able to solidify.

The figure wore a purple and gold robe, and had a full head of silver hair. His eyes were filled with the vicissitudes of life, however, his skin was as fair as a baby, a sight that felt somewhat weird.

The entire city seemed to have turned deathly silent at this instant. Regardless of where one was from, all of their faces were stretched taut at this moment. Their gazes were filled with graveness and horror as they stared at the figure in the sky...

"Ren Yuanzi..."

The deathly silence persisted for quite some time, before a voice that was repressing his shock quietly rang out. No one had thought that he, an expert that was practically at the apex in the Eastern Xuan Region, would actually appear here...

The three great sect masters of Yuan Gate. Within this Eastern Xuan Region, no, even within this land, there were considered to be top class experts. Usually, they spent the majority of their time in closed training, and it was extremely hard to even catch a glimpse of them. Most of the people in Unique Devil Region had only heard of their prestigious name, however, they had never truly see them in person...

In the sky, the expressions of Qi Lei and the other three turned exceptionally ugly. They looked to each other, and saw the unrest in each other's eyes. In the face of an expert at the level of Ren Yuanzi, even they felt rather powerless.

The Dao Sect disciples currently felt somewhat panicky. To them, an existence like Ren Yuanzi was akin to a legend. After seeing him with their own eyes, it was unavoidable for them to feel some terror and dread.

Hearing the commotion from behind, Ying Xiaoxiao's complexion was also slightly ugly as she tightly clenched her jadelike hands, while intense unease bubbled forth from within her heart. This Ren Yuanzi had a venerable status, and would absolutely not show himself easily. However, since he had actually shown himself, it meant that some matters might no longer be easily settled...

"Big sis."

Ying Xiaoxiao tilted her head and looked at Ying Huanhuan standing beside her. At this time, the latter had unconcealable worry on her face. It was obvious that she similarly felt uneasy.

"It's alright..." Ying Xiaoxiao gently shook her head. She could only comfort her like this.

"To have discovered Little Marten's identity with a single glance..." Lin Dong's fists had also clenched tightly the moment Ren Xuanzi appeared. Soon after, he took a deep breath, as a grim look appeared in his eyes.

Beside him, Little Flame firmly stared at the figure in the distance. The fine hairs all over his body had already stood up like needles. From that figure, he could sense an indescribable feeling of danger...

"Ren Yuanzi... never would have thought that even an old devil like you would come here..." The smile on Little Marten's handsome face disappeared completely at this moment. He stared at the silver haired figure dressed in a purple and gold robe, and slowly spoke.

"Sect master, we're incompetent and could not complete the task." Shi Dong and the other five appeared behind Ren Yuanzi upon seeing him, and hurriedly kneeled down. They appeared rather terrified as they spoke.

"Ha ha, to have met with a Celestial Demon Marten, you are indeed not its match."

Ren Yuanzi faintly laughed while gesturing with his hand. His vision locked onto Little Marten as he said, "You should know about the grudge between the Celestial Demon Marten race and us Yuan Gate. Therefore, I'm very curious. Why do you still have the courage to kill the members of my Yuan Gate in the Eastern Xuan Region?"

"I'll kill if I want, why should I need courage? You only dare to hole up in this Eastern Xuan Region. See if you can exhibit any awe at all if you leave this place." Little Marten replied with a cold laugh.

"Ha ha, the words you say are indeed true. Even I will not easily go to Demon City. However... this place, is the Eastern Xuan Region after all..."

Ren Yuanzi gave a soft laugh as he stared at Little Marten. An indifferent and cold glint that caused the temperature of the surroundings to plummet flashed within his eyes. "Since you've appeared in the Eastern Xuan Region, there's no need for you to leave..."

Little Marten's eyes were frosty. His body faintly moved, as purplish black flames that blotted the sky spread outwards.

"I can sense that your strength should not be limited to this, however, you should have yet to recover all of it... the current you isn't my opponent." Ren Yuanzi said with a smile.

When Ren Yuanzi said these words, Little Marten surprisingly did not refute. He was similarly understood it very well. Unless he regained his peak state, Ren Yuanzi was indeed an opponent he could not contend with.

"You must be the one that killed all of my Yuan Gate's five hundred over disciples, Lin Dong?" Ren Yuanzi's line of sight suddenly turned towards Lin Dong in the distance, and said with a faint smile.

Lin Dong's eyes hardened a little, as he looked straight at Ren Yuanzi. The latter's ordinary gaze was so sharp it seemed as though it could pierce through his soul.

"You truly are a vicious little fellow..." Ren Yuanzi smiled, however, his smile did not have a single trace of warmth.

"Your killing intent is too heavy. You shall follow me back to Yuan Gate and thoroughly suppress that killing intent. After which, let Ying Xuanzi come to the Yuan Gate receive you back."

Lin Dong's expression sunk faintly as he replied, "Oh? As the esteemed and honorable Yuan Gate sect master, you're actually treating the rules set down by the eight great super sects as nothing?"

"Rules? Ha ha, the thing about rules, is that if you're strong enough, you can change them if you want..."

Ren Yuanzi was taken aback. Soon after, he shook his head while laughing. Looking towards Lin Dong, he said in a gentle voice, "Your so called rules don't have any power in my eyes. Therefore, you should not try using such childish tactics to stop me."

"Follow me back to the Yuan Gate, then let Ying Xuanzi personally fetch you back."

As his words appeared, Ren Yuanzi waved his sleeve, and the space surrounding Lin Dong suddenly started to warp and distort. An irresistible and frightening force started emerge from the space,

Bang!

Majestic purplish black flames spread across the sky, rumbling as it mercilessly smashing against the distorted space and shattered it.

"Grandpa marten does not agree with you touching him!" Little Marten's handsome face was a little twisted, as he maliciously stared at Ren Yuanzi and said.

"I've said it before... you're not my match."

Ren Yuanzi released an indifferent chuckle. Extended his five fingers, five light pillars explosively shot out of them. The light pillars screamed out, before transforming into a prison, and trapping Little Marten within. Faintly, extremely strange fluctuations radiated out in a barely discernible manner. They seemed to have the flavor of Reincarnation, causing one to be unable to oppose them.

"Boom!"

Purplish black flames that blotted the sky crazily unfurled, as wave after wave smashed against the light pillar prison. However, the latter did not budge at all. From the looks of it, it was as if it was to the most mysterious Reincarnation in this world, unable to be shaken.

"Roar!"

Little Marten's face distorted as wave after wave of attacks erupted from him. At this very moment, his eyes were turning increasingly scarlet red. In the next instant, a sharp roar suddenly resounded out from within the monstrous purplish black flames.

"Boom!"

A sharp roar rang out as the monstrous flames on Little Marten's body erupted. His body rapidly expanded. In a short span of a dozen breaths, the purplish black glow enveloped the entire area. A titanic thousand feet large strange beast appeared within the skies in an earth shattering manner.

The strange beast was entirely purplish black in colour, while its wings also spanned a thousand feet. Flames seemed to be burning with its giant purplish black pupils, a sight that was extremely shocking.

Bang!

A purplish black glow that blotted the skies radiated out from its enormous body, while faint golden light seemed to shimmer on its gigantic purplish black bat wings.

"Is this the Celestial Demon Marten..."

Within Unique Devil City, innumerable gazes looked in shock at the colossal creature in the air. As one of the overlord grade races of the demonic beast world, it was obviously extremely rarely seen in the Eastern Xuan Region. However, their reputation was well known.

"Purplish gold demon wings... heh heh, looks like you're not an ordinary Celestial Demon Marten... never mind, several powerful experts from my Yuan Gate have died at the hands of your Celestial Demon Marten race. Today, I'll return a bit of the debt for them." Ren Yuanzi looked at the Celestial Demon Marten's wings that covered the sky, as astonishment flashed within those gentle and cold eyes of his, before he spoke out in a gentle tone.

Roar!

After transforming into his original form as a Celestial Demon Marten, Little Marten's strength had clearly risen to an extremely powerful level. His gigantic paw slammed into the light pillar prison, as purplish black flames swept out, finally forcibly shattering the prison.

"Bang!"

With the prison shattered, the titanic Celestial Demon Marten's giant wings finally unfurled completely. Purplish black flames crazily burned on its body. From afar, it looked akin to the descent of a demonic god.

"Rumble!"

Having transformed into his original form, Little Marten faced the heavens and roared, while a brutal aura rose within those giant purplish black eyes. With a suddenly flap of his wings, purplish black flames gathered and transformed into a flaming tornado that was thousands of feet large.

Boom!

The temperature crazily rose at this moment, as everyone stared in shock at the spectacle before them. A battle between opponents of this level was extremely rare even in the Eastern Xuan Region.

"How many years have it been since I've crossed hands with a Celestial Demon Marten. I shall play with you today then..."

Ren Yuanzi gazed at the flaming tornado that engulfed the land. On that face that was as fair as a baby, a gentle smile slowly surfaced. Soon after, he spread his hands outwards. Everyone felt the Yuan Power in this stretch of world seem to rebel completely at this moment.

A battle of truly epic proportions was about to erupt!

822 - Chapter 820: Ren Yuanzi

Boom!

A purplish black flaming tornado seemingly connected heaven and earth as it crazily revolved. The surrounding space seemed to distort and warp to its breaking point, while the temperature of the area became extremely scorching at this moment.

If this tornado were to land on Unique Devil City, no one would doubt that the entire city would be instantly destroyed...

"Bang!"

Little Marten's giant thousand feet large large bat wings gave a sudden flap, creating crazy gales. The flaming tornado that contained the power of destruction screamed as it headed towards the purple and gold figure in the distant sky.

Crash!

As the tornado swept over, black cracks appeared as the surrounding space seemed to split open, while fluctuations that caused one's scalp to turn numb started to radiate out.

"He he."

However, when faced with the flaming tornado that caused countless people to feel terrified, Ren Yuanzi merely gently chuckled. Soon after, he shook his head. With a light clench of his hand, the Yuan Power in the area instantly converged together at an astonishing speed, before finally transforming into a several hundred feet large giant crystal finger in his hand.

Terrifying energy fluctuations twined around the giant finger. These energy fluctuations were not purely composed of Yuan Power, they also contained a concentrated life force, and under this life force, flowed the extremely astonishingly destructive death qi.

These two entirely different kinds of frightening energies were perfectly fused at this instant. At their fusion, there were faint traces of Reincarnation fluctuations that radiated out.

Although these slivers of Reincarnation flavor were extremely faint, they gave off the feeling of controlling the myriad of living beings across the world...

"Life and Death fusion... touching on reincarnation... this Ren Yuanzi has already broken free of Life and Death, and has stepped into the Samsara stage..."

Qi Lei and the other three's faces contained a faint shock as they gazed upon the giant crystal finger within Ren Yuanzi's hand, while their eyes filled with thick terror.

Lin Dong's fists were tightly clenched at this moment, while heavy unease filled his heart. Thing had already progressed to this stage, and had already completely broken away from his control, and even his expectations. Ren Yuanzi's strength was way too strong compared to the current him. Furthermore, although Little Marten had transformed to his Celestial Demon Marten form, he had yet to recover his full strength...

"Boom!"

With a wave of his sleeve, the gigantic crystal finger howled out like a mountain emerging into the sky. Under countless shock gazes, it violently smashed onto the purplish black flaming tornado.

Bang Bang Bang!

At the instant of the collision, this entire stretch of the world seened to tremble violently. The entire Unique Devil City shook tremored crazily as if an earthquake had arrived. Even though the city was relatively far from the battle in the sky, a few tall buildings were instantly crushed into powder by the repercussions. This scene caused the onlookers blood to run cold as they hastily landed from the sky.

In the distant sky, purplish black flames crazily swept out. As the giant crystal finger pressed down on it, the gigantic flaming tornado gradually fell apart, transforming into a rain of fire that fell down towards the earth.

"I've said it before... you are not my match. If you were at your peak, you might be able to put up a fight against me. However, not at your current state..."

After breaking Little Marten's tyrannical attack with a finger, Ren Yuanzi gave a faint laugh. Placing his hands behind his back, his figure looked like an ant when compared with the incomparably large Little Marten. However, the aura that radiated from him made him seem to be a giant that could carry the sky. His aura easily suppressed Little Marten.

"You have merely stepped into the Samsara stage, do you truly believe that you're a Reincarnation stage expert?" Monstrous purplish black flames engulfed Little Marten's entire body. His roar was akin to thunder, rumbling as it resounded across the area.

"Boom!"

Following Little Marten's roar, the purplish black flames that filled the air suddenly gathered together, transforming into enormous flaming meteors, and shot explosively towards Ren Yuanzi from all directions.

Ren Yuanzi raised his head, and looked indifferently at the flaming meteors hurtling across the horizon towards him. With a wave of his sleeve, the space in front of him instantly shattered. In a flash, a gigantic black spatial crack spanning thousands of feet appeared.

Swoosh Swoosh!

Numerous flaming meteors smashed into the spatial crack, before sounds of explosions rumbled and rang out from within it. Scorching hot waves of fire dispersed in the sky like a demon breathing flames.

A clash of at this level in the sky caused the countless onlookers to be dumbfounded. The ability of Ren Yuanzi to wave his hand and shatter space made their bodies shiver. Was this the strength of a top class expert in the world...

"Life and Death World!"

Ren Yuanzi stood in the air. With a wave of his palm, vast energies formed from the fusion of Life and Death power unfurled across the horizon. It transformed into a gigantic light barrier tens of thousands of feet wide, which totally engulfed Little Marten's titanic body.

Bang Bang Bang!

Monstrous purplish black energy smashed heavily against the black and white energy barrier. However, it could only cause loud sounds to ring out, and was completely unable to break through the barrier.

Evidently, Ren Yuanzi was in complete dominance in the battle between the two.

"Stay quiet in there for a while..." Ren Yuanzi said with a faint smile. Soon after, he turned his head around, as his gentle gaze looked towards the far off Lin Dong.

"One or two young monstrous talents would appear in the Dao Sect every now and then. Zhou Tong from back then was one of them, and now there's another one... Ha ha, however, you're even more vicious than Zhou Tong. You actually killed the entire batch of elite disciples from my Yuan Gate. I truly don't know if you're overly courageous, or overly stupid..."

Lin Dong's eyes were somewhat grim. He shot a look at Little Marten, who was trapped within that black and white light barrier, as his fists tightly clenched.

"Follow me back to Yuan Gate. Relax, I won't take your life. At most, I'll destroy your cultivation. At that time, let Ying Xuanzi take you back." Ren Yuanzi said with a smile.

"Sect master Ren Yuanzi, isn't this too much!" Chen Zhen finally could not hold back the fury in his heart, and opened his mouth to shout.

"Ha ha? Too much?" Ren Yuanzi decline to comment and laughed. He ignored Chen Zhen and reached out with his hand, causing the space surrounding Lin Dong to gradually warp and distort.

"You!"

Seeing this, the faces of Chen Zhen and the other three rapidly changed. Soon after, they ferociously gritted their teeth, and the four of them simultaneously launched their attacks, as boundless Yuan Power blasted towards Ren Yuanzi.

However, Ren Yuanzi did not take any notice of their combined attacks. With a casual flick of his finger, a crack was torn open in the air before him, and directly swallowed their attacks. With a wave of his sleeve, an indescribable gale swept out, and landed on their bodies.

Urgh!

Under the gale, the defenses of Chen Zhen and the other three instantly shattered. They spurted out a mouthful of blood, as they shot back miserably.

Four advance Profound Life stage experts. Before Ren Yuanzi, they were as frail as babies!

"Roar!"

Beside Lin Dong, Little Flame faced the heavens and roared. Black light erupted, and he transformed into a giant black tiger that was several hundreds of feet large. Exceptionally brutal black light energy shot out from its mouth, and blasted towards Ren Yuanzi.

"Oh? Devil Tiger Tribe?"

Ren Yuanzi was slightly surprised as he looked towards Little Flame that had transformed into a giant black tiger. Quickly after, he flicked his finger as a beam of light shot out from his finger tip. Little Flame instantly suffered a heavy blow as a mournful tiger's roar resounded.

"No one can save you today..."

Ren Yuanzi grinned as he looked at Lin Dong, who was trapped in the distorted space. His hand once again clenched and waved downwards, as the distorted space swiftly started to collapse. The boundless energy seemed to be intent of crushing Lin Dong into pulp.

"You bastard!"

Lin Dong stared at Chen Zhen, Little Flame and the rest who were vomiting blood as they flew backwards. Lines of blood started to climb up in his eyes, as his body violently trembled and his face contorted.

"Bang Bang Bang!"

Lin Dong waved his fist, Yuan Power maniacally circulating, as punches ferociously landed on the distorted space, as if he was trying to blast it apart.

"The power of an ant..." As he watched this scene, Ren Yuanzi could not help but shake his head in pity, while speaking with a faint smile.

"Bang Bang!"

Lin Dong's fists crazily rumbled out. Under this pressure from the space, bloody lines started to surface on his originally extremely tyrannical body.

However, it was as if Lin Dong did not feel this pain at all. His eyes were blood red, as he sent fist after fist rumbling out.

Intense pain caused Lin Dong's ears to gradually ring, while fresh blood dripped from his forehead and onto his eyes, turning his entire world red.

"Humm Humm!"

As Lin Dong's entire world gradually started to turn blood red, a faint and strange humming noise started ringing out from within his body.

Within the depths of his body, a dull and ancient stone talisman started to faintly vibrate at this instant. Next, a sliver of strange energy quietly started to be released...

"Bang!"

Lin Dong sent another fist violently smashing against the space that had distorted till it became corporeal. A brilliant light suddenly flashed across his fist.

Crack!

A clear sound suddenly resounded across the sky. Everyone's pupils abruptly contracted at this moment. Their gazes were overwhelmed with shock as they looked at the distorted space. Currently, cracks were rapidly extending under the Lin Dong's fist.

Ren Yuanzi's seal had actually been broken by Lin Dong!

Shocked expressions appeared on the faces of Shi Mo and the other five, as if they had seen a ghost. As for Ren Yuanzi, who had worn a gentle smiling expression on his face ever since his appearance, his eyes slowly started to turn gloomy at this moment...

823 - Chapter 821: Desperate

Crack Crack!

Cracks extended at an astonishing speed on the space that had distorted so much that it had turned corporeal, causing the entire space to seem as if it was akin to glass that was being shattered.

Everyone looked dumbfoundedly at this spectacle. Even the gentle and calm eyes of Ren Yuanzi changed at this instant.

Who was Ren Yuanzi? A top tier expert in the Eastern Xuan Region. Even in the entire world, he still had a fairly outstanding reputation. In his opinion, advance Profound Life stage experts like Chen Zhen were existences akin to ants. The space that he had turned corporeal would not be even the slightest bit shaken by a perfect Profound Life stage expert. Let alone someone like Lin Dong, who was merely at the eight Yuan Nirvana stage!

At his level, even if he were to self-detonate, he would not even be able to cause a slight tremor to the distorted space!

Yet... the scene before them had smashed everyone's firm belief. Not a single sound could be heard in the entire city. Everyone's eyes were opened wide, as they stared in a daze at the slender and thin figure hovering in the air...

Bang!

The crack covered corporeal space finally shattered explosively. Lin Dong's eyes were scarlet red, while blood continuously dripped down from his fists. His eyes were brimming with an overflowing brutality as he firmly stared at Ren Yuanzi in the distance.

"Interesting... seems like there is something in your body..."

Ren Yuanzi was obviously no ordinary individual, and he quickly regained his wits. His sharp eyes slowly swept across Lin Dong's body. It looked as if he wanted to stare straight into Lin Dong's soul.

Blood dripped from all over Lin Dong's body. In the next instant, his hands formed a seal, before ferociously pressing onto the ground.

Boom!

As Lin Dong pressed his palms down, a gigantic palm imprint immediately appeared on the earth below. In the next instant, strange fluctuations crazily radiated out. Everyone started to see the stretch of earth around the palm rapidly turning desolate at an astonishing rate.

Boom Boom!

The earth shook, while the desolate area increased manically. Within a short span of a dozen breaths, the entire city had been enveloped by it.

However, when Lin Dong saw this, a low roar rang out of his throat as blood seeped out from his skin. This was far from enough!

Fresh blood dripped from Lin Dong's body, before soaking into the earth. In the next instant, everyone saw the surface area of the desolation unexpected increased explosively again!

50 miles... 70 miles... 100 miles!

Within the diameter of a 100 miles, the myriad life forms seemingly lost their life force. Boundless energies akin to floods crazily gushed below the surface of the earth. Finally, they violently broke out from the ground below Lin Dong, transforming into a several hundred feet large light pillar that rush into the clouds, and completely encased Lin Dong's body within it.

"Great Desolation Scripture?"

When he saw this spectacle, Ren Yuanzi's face faintly twitched, his eyes faintly narrowing as he stared at the figure within the light pillar. At this moment, a faint cold glint suddenly flashed past his eyes. The person before him reminded him of the madman that slaughtered his way into their Yuan Gate a hundred years ago...

Dao Sect's Zhou Tong.

That battle had dealt a huge blow to their Yuan Gate's prestige. Zhou Tong was so powerful that it even he had felt amazed. After all, within the entire Yuan Gate, there was not even a single elder than could match up to him!

Such monstrosity had eclipsed all of the geniuses in Yuan Gate. Such talent had even caused a killing intent to emerge in Ren Yuanzi's heart...

However... he had now once again discovered the same flavor on the body of a young Dao Sect disciple...

"Truly similar..." Ren Yuanzi muttered. The hands behind his back slowly descended, as killing intent started to rise within those gentle eyes filled of the vicissitudes of life. He did not wish for that incident to occur a second time...

"Boom!"

Within the majestic energy light pillar, the figure suddenly sent a fist rumbling out. Everyone watched as the majestic light pillar suddenly shot out. Carrying vigorous fluctuations, it smashed towards Ren Yuanzi at lightning speed.

"At your age, being able to master the Great Desolation Scripture to such a degree is already pretty good... however, it's a pity that the disparity between you and me is something that you simply cannot imagine."

Ren Yuanzi faintly smiled as he watched this scene. Extending his slender hand, he made a grabbing motion. Next, everyone saw the majestic light pillar, that contained the life force of everything within a 100 miles, suddenly freeze. From the looks of it, it was as if a giant invisible hand had firmly stopped it in its tracks.

"Break!"

A gentle and soft voice slowly rang out from Ren Yuanzi's mouth. The majestic light pillar instantly shattered explosively. Bright and resplendent light blossomed in the sky, akin to a glorious sun

"Urgh!"

The light pillar had been shattered with a single hand, and Lin Dong's body also suffered a heavy blow. He spurted out a mouthful of blood as he shot backwards, appearing exceptionally miserable.

"Roar!"

For afar, the giant tiger which Little Flame had transformed into rushed forth again with red eyes. However, before he could even reach the radius within a hundred feet of Ren Yuanzi, he was sent flying again by an incomparably formidable gale, as fresh blood sprinkled from the sky like to rain.

"You piece of shit!" Upon seeing this, Lin Dong's already blood red eyes turned several times redder. Green light exploded from his body, and green dragon wings appeared in a flash. With rapidly increasing speed, he appeared above Ren Yuanzi in a flash. Green light gathered, forming a green light dragon that twisted around Lin Dong's arm, which he sent rumbling forth.

"Freeze!"

Ren Yuanzi faintly laughed as he grabbed the air with his hand. The green dragon glowing fist containing all of Lin Dong's power suddenly froze while it was still a foot away from Ren Yuanzi.

"Bang Bang!"

Lin Dong's eyes were scarlet red. A bright light once again flashed on his fist, as the frozen space around his body was smashed through once again. A punch rumbled violently towards Ren Yuanzi's head.

"Oh?"

Seeing his binding break once again, Ren Yuanzi's eyes finally sunk slightly. With a flick of his finger, it struck head on against Lin Dong's green dragon glowing fist.

Bang!

The green light dragon collapsed at the moment of impact, as a frightening power invaded Lin Dong's arm. The sounds of bones shattering were immediately heard, before the latter flew back miserably.

Bang Bang Bang!

Trapped within the Life and Death World in the sky, Little Marten stared with blood red eyes at Lin Dong and Little Flame, who were being toyed with by Ren Yuanzi. He suddenly raised his head and roared, a roar filled with bitter resentment and violent rage.

"Ren Yuanzi you old dog! The Yuan Gate and I will never be able to live under the same sky!"

Lin Dong and his brothers had been completely defeated at this moment. After so many years, this was the first time that they had lost so miserably.

Ren Yuanzi faintly furrowed his brows. He glanced at Little Marten with indifferent eyes and said, "Aren't my Yuan Gate and your Celestial Demon Marten Clan already bitter foes?"

As he said those words, his gaze turned to Lin Dong again before he softly spoke, "I am growing more and more interested in you. Looks like there's indeed something hidden within your body..."

"In that case, let me take a look..."

Ren Yuanzi extended his palm and made a grabbing motion at Lin Dong. A powerful suction force suddenly exploded, sucking the latter into his hands.

"Big brother Lin Dong!"

Seeing the three people locked in bitter combat in the distance, Qingtan clenched her teeth and bit her lip, while tears continuously flowed down her face. However, just as she was able to rush out, she was tightly grabbed by Chen Gui.

"Don't go. If you go, you'll only cause trouble for brother Lin Dong." Chen Gui said in a low voice. Reng Yuanzi wasn't Yuan Cang, he was someone that people at their level absolutely cannot contend with. The former was practically at the pinnacle in the Eastern Xuan Region. As for them, regardless of how talented they were, they were still disciples...

Qingtan's body froze. Soon after, it faintly trembled. Her jadelike hands clenched tightly, as her fingernails dug into her palm, causing blood to drip down. She had originally assumed that the current her would be able to help Lin Dong. However, these short few days made her aware of how powerless she was...

Chen Gui watched this scene and sighed softly.

Qingtan's trembling continued for a while, before she raised her beautiful face filled with tears, and calmly looked at Ren Yuanzi in the distance. Such calmness made Chen Gui feel slightly strange.

"If anything happens to big brother Lin Dong, I'll listen to master and go to the Darkness Law Court..." While Chen Gui was feeling uneasy due to Qingtan's calmness, the latter suddenly wiped the tears off her face and softly declared.

Chen Gui's pupils contracted, as a complicated feeling rose in his heart. Muttering bitterly, he said, "Is it worth it..."

He knew what the Darkness Law Court meant. Once Qingtan entered, she would perhaps become the ruler of the Palace of Darkness in the future. However, at the same time... she would no long be that lively junior sister disciple, but the queen that controlled the Palace of Darkness...

He knew that master had always hoped for Qingtan to accept his inheritance. However, the latter had always been unwilling. Chen Gui clearly remembered when his master had mentioned this before. Qingtan's earnest reply had made his always calm and indifferent master fly into a rage...

"Big brother Lin Dong will not like me to become like that..."

"Is it worth it..." Chen Gui once again muttered in a pained voice.

Bang!

Powerful suction force dragged Lin Dong's body towards Ren Yuanzi step by step. Regardless of how violently the green light on his body flickered, he was still unable to resist such an immense suction force.

The difference between him and Ren Yuanzi was simply too great!

"Back then, we allowed Zhou Tong to grow, and my Yuan Gate had to pay an enormous price... I will not make such a mistake again..." Ren Yuanzi faintly smiled as he looked at Lin Dong, who was inching closer and closer. A beam of light made from the fusion of Life and Death Qi was faintly discernable on his fingertip.

Bang!

However, just as Ren Yuanzi's finger was about to thrust forward, everyone suddenly felt an astonishingly cold Qi spread across the area. This cold Qi was seemingly able to freeze even the soul itself!

"This is?"

Ren Yuanzi's pupils contracted a little, before slowly tilting his head. Following which, he saw a lovely and slim young lady floating up from amongst the Dao Sect disciples in the distance. Currently, her long black hair had turned icy blue at an astonishingly rapid speed, under the shocked gazes of the people around her.

As for the cold Qi that made even Ren Yuanzi's heart palpitate for a moment, it was radiating out from her body.

The young lady floated in the air, her icy blue hair flowing from her like a waterfall. The originally pretty and big eyes were currently dyed by that icy blue colour. On her forehead, a circular symbol sparkled. Its arc had extended completely, akin to reincarnation, indestructible and inextinguishable.

"This is... the Reincarnation Seal?"

Ren Yuanzi's face finally turned ugly at this instant.

824 - Chapter 822: The Three Brothers'S Crushing Defeat

The cold Qi that had suddenly appeared permeated the entire place. Even the air itself seemed to emit faint cracking noises, as if it had been frozen. A thin layer of frost covered every building in Unique Devil City. The cold Qi seemed to be able to freeze even one's soul, causing several people to feel a chill rising up within their bodies. It was so drastic that even the circulation of their Yuan Power had slowed...

Countless eyes contained astonishment as they gazed at the young lady suspended in the sky. The latter's icy blue long hair danced with the wind, while snowflakes gathered around her, before drifting down, giving her the appearance of a snow fairy.

"Huanhuan?"

Ying Xiaoxiao and the rest were similarly astonished when they saw this scene. Their eyes were filled with disbelief. Clearly, they did not understand why Ying Huanhuan would suddenly undergo such an unusual change.

"What is going on?" Wang Yan's eyes revealed that he was clearly shaken as he asked. He could sense just how frightening the cold Qi from Ying Huanhuan's body was.

"I don't know..." Ying Xiaoxiao shook her head. She was also completely at a loss. Evidently, she did not know about Ying Huanhuan's reincarnator identity.

"That is..."

These disciples might not be able to identify the reason for Ying Huanhuan's unusual change, but Chen Zhen and other experienced individuals were able to sense something. Shock immediately overwhelmed them as they stared at the seal between Ying Huanhuan's brows.

"Huanhuan is actually... a reincarnator?" Chen Zhen and the three others exchanged glances with one another. Quickly after, they inhaled a breath of cold air. They clearly understood what a reincarnator represented. It meant that Ying Huanhuan was definitely a Reincarnation stage expert in her previous life. Moreover, she was an ultimate expert who had passed the reincarnation tribulation...

Even Chen Zhen and the other three did not have an exact idea of just how frightening a Reincarnation stage expert, who had passed the reincarnation tribulation, was. All they knew was that even someone as strong as Ren Yuanzi was merely at the Samsara stage. This was the threshold of the Reincarnation stage. However, it was far from being considered a true Reincarnation stage expert, let alone the Reincarnation stage experts that had passed the Reincarnation Tribulation...

An expert who had survived the Reincarnation Tribulation, was definitely a pinnacle existence in the world even in that ancient time!

"A reincarnator..."

Ren Yuanzi's expression finally transformed completely when he saw the seal between Ying Huanhuan's brows. Rich murderous intent suddenly gushed out from within his eyes.

At his level, he was clearly aware that once a reincarnator awakens, they would swiftly recover their original strength. At that time, the Dao Sect would have an additional Reincarnation expert. This would undoubtedly be a catastrophe for their Yuan Gate...

Such a threat was even greater than Lin Dong and Little Marten!

Countless gazes gathered on the young lady floating in the sky. A pair of emotionless icy blue eyes stared at Ren Yuanzi in the distance in an icy manner. Soon after, she lifted her hand, and a gust of chilling air whistled out. Even space itself was frozen wherever the chilling air passed.

Crack!

The chilling air surged forward. The great suction force that intended to forcibly suck Lin Dong away immediately emitted cracking sounds as it froze.

Lin Dong gazed at the scene before him, only then did he rub the blood from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were complicated as he glanced at Ying Huanhuan, who had transformed into such a state. Not only did he not feel any joy, there was instead some anxiety in his eyes. He was clearly aware that the more Ying Huanhuan used this ability, the more she would stir that trace of reincarnator spirit. This would speed up the fusion between the both of them.

Once the fusion was complete, Ying Huanhuan would have successfully awakened. Although she might become a pinnacle existence in this world, Lin Dong did not wish to see that normally playful and attractive young lady become ice-cold and indifferent...

"The Dao Sect disciples are really becoming more and more surprising..." Ren Yuanzi's state of mind gradually began to recover as he laughed faintly.

"However... even if you are a reincarnator, you will not be able to rescue him today..."

Ying Huanhuan's icy eyes stared at Ren Yuanzi. With a clench of her jadelike hand, an astonishingly chilling aura suddenly emerged from the space where Ren Yuanzi was located. Countless hundred feet large blue icicles penetrated out from empty space. After which, they pierced violently at Ren Yuanzi with lightning speed.

"Buzz!"

Vast black-white energy swiftly surged out from Ren Yuanzi's body, transforming into a black-white light barrier that protected him within it.

Bang bang bang bang!

Icicles smashed heavily onto the light barrier. Although they caused the light barrier to tremble continuously, they were unable to break it in the end. Even though Ying Huanhuan was a reincarnator, she had not completely awakened. She might be able to unleash an extremely shocking strength in a short period of time, but it was clearly impossible for her to truly defeat Ren Yuanzi. After all, the latter was a frightening individual who had reached the Samsara stage...

"If you want to defeat me, you should try to do so only after you have completely awakened..." Ren Yuanzi watched at this scene apathetically and smiled, before muttering in his heart, "That's if you still have the opportunity..."

"Bang!"

A cold glint suddenly surged up from deep within Ren Yuanzi's eyes after the voice in his heart sounded. Immediately, he clenched his hand. Majestic energy that merged the power of life and death suddenly whizzed out, turning into a thousand feet large black-white seal in the sky. Wave after wave of indescribably terrifying ripples wildly spread from it.

"Life and Death Seal!"

Ren Yuanzi waved his sleeve, as the enormous black and white seal swept forth, ruthlessly smashing down on Ying Huanhuan. Even space itself began to shown signs of crumbling wherever the black and white seal passed.

Ying Huanhuan lifted her head. Her icy blue eyes watched the black and white seal that was smashing over. Countless snowflakes immediately appeared around her body from nowhere, and an illusory female figure vaguely appeared in the void behind her.

No one could clearly see the figure's face. However, the entire place seemed to have entered a harsh winter when she appeared. Snow began to fall heavily, causing Unique Devil City below to be swiftly covered by a thick layer of white snow.

The female figure seemed to lift her hand. After which, she lightly blocked the black and white seal.

Crack crack!

Ice spread from the point of contact at an astonishing speed. The black and white seal merely lasted for an instant, before it was covered in ice. The vast life and death force within it was also eroded by the cold until it completely disappeared...

Boom!

The black and white seal finally completely crumbled. However, the illusory figure behind Ying Huanhuan also scattered when the seal collapsed...

As the figure faded, the cold around Ying Huanhuan's body also weakened substantially. Evidently, the current her was still unable to use too much of her previous reincarnation's power.

"How many times will you be able to block such attacks?" Ren Yuanzi smiled faintly upon seeing this scene. Soon after, he flicked his finger, and a light ray that formed from life and death force directly tore through space and shot towards Ying Huanhuan.

Bang!

Ying Huanhuan's icy blue eyes gazed at the light ray that was shooting towards her. They suddenly flickered for a moment, after which, Lin Dong her forcibly keep the cold air around her back into her body.

"Huanhuan, quickly dodge!" Lin Dong's pupils contracted. An ominous feeling surged in his heart as he hurriedly cried out.

Ying Huanhaun seemed to have heard his cry. She tilted her head slightly, and her icy blue eyes looked at Lin Dong. A faint smile suddenly appeared on that ice-cold face.

"Bang!"

The moment her smile appeared, the light beam ruthlessly blasted into her body. Fresh blood splattered outwards at this instant. Her delicate body was just like a blood spattered flower, a sight that was filled with sorrow.

Lin Dong blankly watched the delicate figure being sent flying backwards. His eyes were about to crack, and were so blood red that it seemed as if blood was about to seep out from them. In the next moment, he hurriedly rushed out, and hugged the delicate waist of that beautiful figure in midair. That mighty force seeped into his body, immediately causing some bone cracking sounds to appear. However, he did not utter a single word. The arm that hugged the young lady trembled but did not release its grip.

"What are you doing?"

Lin Dong roared furiously. He lowered his head and looked at the young lady in his embrace. The icy blue colour had quickly disappeared from her eyes. Clearly, Ying Huanhuan was able to dodge that earlier attack, but she chose not to in the end...

"I am not his match..."

Ying Huanhuan gazed upon Lin Dong's furious face. A smile of melancholy appeared on her pale little face.

"Only by doing so... can I force father to show himself. I know that if this continues, it might end up starting a war between our two sects... but... I do not wish to see you die in their hands..."

"After all, all of you are already used to my willfulness... in that case, allow me to act willfully one more time..."

Lin Dong was stunned. The fury on his face had froze at this moment. He watched the beautiful young lady smiling at him from his embrace, as his body could not help but faintly tremble.

This young lady, who had furiously chided him the first time they met, because he was wasting his talent by giving up on the Sky Hall to join the Desolate Hall...

This young lady, who had once remained behind alone to use her life to stop the enemies, in order to bring the Immortal Yuan Ancient Seed back to the sect....

This young lady, who once regarded the sect as the most important thing...

She had actually risked her life to force Ying Xuanzi to show himself, despite knowing that this might start a war between the two sects...

Everything was because, she did not want him to die.

Lin Dong hugged the young lady in his embrace tightly. His voice was hoarse as he said, "Don't worry, I will not die so easily..."

"You..."

Ren Yuanzi faintly knitted his brows and watched this scene. However, his voice had just sounded when his expression suddenly changed. He had seen the space behind Lin Dong and Ying Huanhuan suddenly distort. After which, a man in ash-white robes walked out from within. At the same time, the latter's voice, which vaguely contained fury, also resounded deeply across the sky.

"Ren Yuanzi, you have gone overboard!"

825 - Chapter 823: Feelings

A man clothed in ash white stepped out from the spatial tear in the sky with some gloominess and fury on his face. The pressure from Ren Yuanzi, which had covered the entire city, immediately scattered following his appearance.

"Ying Xuanzi... the master of the Dao Sect has appeared..."

Countless pairs of eyes in the city looked at the figure who had appeared in the sky. Immediately, many exclamations sounded. There was some faint excitement present. A clash between such powerful individuals was a rare sight to behold...

"Greetings sect master!" Chen Zhen's group as well as the many Dao Sect disciples also greatly rejoiced at this moment, and hurriedly cried out in a respectful manner.

All of them clearly understood that since Ren Yuanzi had already intervened, if Ying Xuanzi did not appear, no one would be able to stop the former.

"Haha... Ying Xuanzi, you are finally willing to show yourself..." Ren Yuanzi's eyes narrowed slightly when he looked at Ying Xuanzi.Soon after, he spoke with a faint smile.

Ying Xuanzi looked towards Ying Huanhuan and Lin Dong, who were hugging each other. As he saw their injuries, an icy look flashed deep within his eyes. His voice low as he replied, "Ren Yuanzi, you are a sect master after all. Yet, you are actually willing to abandon your pride in front of so many people to attack my Dao Sect disciples. You truly have no regard for your own face..."

Ren Yuanzi frowned slightly. His expression was a little unnatural. Quickly after, he said, "My Yuan Gate disciples were completely butchered by your Dao Sect's Lin Dong. Aren't his actions also a little too overboard?"

"The Great Sect Competition has its rules. Do you think that the losses our Dao Sect has suffered during the last few Great Sect Competition are insignificant? Everyone is clearly aware of what your Yuan Gate disciples did during the last few Great Sect Competitions. However, has our Dao Sect ever pursued the matter? Do you really think that my Dao Sect is afraid to engage in a life and death battle with your Yuan Gate?" Ying Xuanzi sneered and said.

*Gasps*

Gasps appeared within the city after Ying Xuanzi's voice faded. Most of the people here were aware of the great losses that the Dao Sect suffered during the previous few Great Sect Competitions. Even some passersby were unable to stand idly by the side now that the Yuan Gate was using this as an excuse

A dark look flashed across Ren Yuanzi's eyes as he stared at Ying Xuanzi and slowly said, "Lin Dong must go to my Yuan Gate and atone for his crimes. My Yuan Gate will not let this go if you insist on stopping me!"

There was an additional trace of threat in Ren Yuanzi's voice. He understood Ying Xuanzi quite well. The latter was usually cautious and calm. Hence, he would typically try to avoid matters that might lead to a sect war. Although he had lost his beloved disciple Zhou Tong back then, he eventually suppressed the demand for war within the sect. Hence, Ren Yuanzi believed that Ying Xuanzi would also choose to step back in this matter.

Ying Xuanzi could clearly hear the threat behind Ren Yuanzi's words. Immediately, a malicious chill flashed deep within his eyes, as he slowly clenched his hand tightly. Subsequently, he felt a gaze being thrown towards him. His eyes took a glance to the side, only to find that the young lady in Lin Dong's embrace was gently biting her lip and staring at him. There was a pleading look in her eyes...

Swoosh!

Ren Yuanzi smiled faintly when he saw this. His hand grabbed across space, and turned into a giant black-white hand that directly grabbed at Lin Dong.

"Sect master!" Chen Zhen's group hurriedly cried as their expressions changed upon seeing this.

Ying Xuanzi's eyes were dark and grave. He stared at the young and bloody figure. The latter merely quietly hugged the young lady in his embrace. No pleading words were spoken. He was as stubborn as a rock.

The bright eyes of the young lady still stared intently at Ying Xuanzi. However, dark red blood had already seeped out from her lips. It was sad yet gorgeous.

"*Sigh*."

A soft sigh finally sounded within Ying Xuanzi's heart. Soon after, his eyes abruptly became stern. He waved his sleeve suddenly and space itself became distorted, and the giant black-white hand was directly shattered.

"You!" Ren Yuanzi's eyes sunk.

"I have once told this little fellow that as long as he is still a disciple of the Dao Sect, the Dao Sect will be his backing. If you wish to touch him today, my Dao Sect will fight your Yuan Gate!" Ying Xuanzi stared at Ren Yuanzi. His low voice was like thunder that caused the sky to tremble slightly.

Ren Yuanzi's expression finally began to gradually turn ugly at this moment. Clearly, he did not expect that Ying Xuanzi, who usually preferred peace and stability, would actually utter such words.

A war between super sects was clearly extremely frightening. Although their Yuan Gate was stronger than the Dao Sect, Ren Yuanzi understood within his heart that even if they were to win this war, they would pay an enormous price.

"Ying Xuanzi... your actions are truly unwise." Ren Yuanzi coldly said.

"My Dao Sect does not like to start conflicts. Back then, Zhou Tong recklessly charged into your Yuan Gate to killl. Hence, there was nothing I could say. This time however, though Lin Dong killed all your Yuan Gate disciples in Unique Devil Region, he has done so according to the rules. He did nothing wrong. If I still accomodate your Yuan Gate, how can I keep the hearts of my Dao Sect disciples?" Ying Xuanzi's eyes were ice-cold as he said.

Joy surged out from Ying Huanhuan's large eyes at this moment. She was knew, now that Ying Xuanzi had uttered such words, even Ren Yuanzi would not dare to act recklessly.

Ren Yuanzi's face was volatile. He was somewhat speechless for a time. Even he did not dare to easily start a sect war. Moreover, now... was indeed not the time...

"Ha ha, sect master Ying's words are indeed reasonable. The matter involving Lin Dong did occur within the rules. Our Yuan Gate will no longer pursue this matter..." A faint laughter suddenly sounded in the sky while Ren Yuanzi's face was changing. After which, everyone saw the space in the sky becoming distorted once again, as two figures slowly appeared.

One of the two figures was wearing a black robe. His long black hair was scattered behind him, and the hands that extended from his sleeves appeared rather pale, but his face was extremely gentle like jade. Both of his eyes were like the stars, and seemed to have the power to see through the life and death.

The person beside him was wearing a white robe. His skin was fair and he appeared quite ordinary. However, his eyes revealed both black and white, appearing like intertwining Yin and Yang, a sight that was filled with mystery.

When these two figures appeared, everyone was able to clearly sense the space around them wass intensely distorted. Evidently, they were no ordinary individuals.

"Tian Yuanzi, Di Yuanzi... the three great masters of the Yuan Gate have all appeared..."

Countless gasps suddenly erupted within the city at this moment. Everyone was stupified ass they gazed at this scene. These pinnicle experts in the Eastern Xuan Region, who were usually impossible to find, had actually appeared one after another today...

A dark colour flashed across Ying Xuanzi's eyes when he saw these two figures. Even he felt some pressure when faced with the three great sect masters of the Yuan Gate.

"Haha, the two sect masters are truly able to see the bigger picture. A fight between the younger generation should be settled amongst them. We will likely end up losing face if we intervene."

After the two mysterious figures appeared in the sky, the space behind Ying Xuanzi also become distorted. A white haired and white bearded elder in a blue robe also smilingly walked out from it.

"It's Grand Elder!" Chen Zhen's group was immediately greatly startled when he saw the blue robed elder reveal himself. Rich joy immediately surged within their eyes.

In this way, the strength of their Dao Sect had boosted significantly.

"Old ghost Qian? You are actually alive..."

Ren Yuanzi gazed at the blue robed elder who had appeared beside Ying Xuanzi, as shock immediately flashed across his eyes, "To think that you have also survived the Life and Death Tribulation and advanced to the Samsara stage?!"

"Haha, I originally thought that I would merely sit down and die peacefully. It was unexpected that I lived..." The blue robed old man smilingly said.

"In that case, I will have to congratulate the Dao Sect for having another Samsara stage expert..." In the sky, the white robed figure, whose eyes were like Yin and Yang, faintly smiled and bowed towards the blue robed old man.

"Ren Yuanzi, the matter regarding Lin Dong will be put aside. The rules are as such and we cannot allow others to think that our Yuan Gate cannot take this defeat." The white robed man's eyes turned towards Ren Yuanzi and laughed.

Ren Yuanzi frowned when he heard this. Soon after, he nodded indifferently.

Ying Huanhuan seemed to have been relieved of a great burden in her heart when she heard these words. After which, she looked at Lin Dong joyously. However, she did not see any joy on the latter's face.

"This matter will not end like this..." Lin Dong lowered his head. He gave the young lady in his embrace a forced smile as he said.

In the sky, Tian Yuanzi gave Lin Dong a smile that contained a deeper meaning. After which, he cast his gaze towards Little Marten, who was restrained by the Life and Death World, and smilingly said, "However, the matter between my Yuan Gate and the Celestial Demon Marten is likely something that sect master Ying should be clearly aware of. Hence, you should manage your people properly after this..."

The joy on Ying Huanhuan's face froze bit by bit. She gazed upon the ferocity that had surged onto Lin Dong's face, and her heart seemed to have begun to contract.

"I'm sorry..."

Lin Dong's bloody hands gently rubbed the young lady's ice-cold face. His voice was hoarse as he said, "He is my brother... it is impossible for me to simply stand idly by the side..."

826 - Chapter 824: Gathering Of The Top Experts

Ying Huanhuan looked at the face of the young man in front of her which was dyed in blood. At this moment, the latter was giving her a somewhat helpless but determined smile.

"You will die." Ying Huanhuan's eyes quickly turned completely red. Tears involuntarily fell from them as she choked.

"Little Marten exposed his identity to rescue me. I will be too cold blooded if I were to idly stand by. Is that the kind of Lin Dong all of you would like to see?" Lin Dong gently smiled and said.

"... I do not understand the code of brotherhood between men. If you insist on intervening, I will get father to beat you unconscious and bring you back."

The young lady's sobbing voice was cute yet barbaric. However, she did not continue in the end. It was likely that she also understood that she could not possibly do such a thing. Finally, the young lady's red eyes contained to plead as they stared at Lin Dong.

"I only want you to live."

This short sentence caused Lin Dong to sigh softly. Quickly after, he shook his head apologetically. He gently placed the young lady in his embrace down, before lifting his head and looking at Tian Yuanzi and the rest in the sky as he smiled, "Although I know that my current strength is undoubtedly like an ant to all of you, you will have to step over my dead body if you wish to kill my brother."

"Lin Dong!" Chen Zhen and the rest hurriedly cried out when they heard this.

Ying Xiaoxiao, Wang Yan and the other disciples bit their lips. They were not the least bit surprised at Lin Dong's decision. However, their tightly clenched fists exposed the turmoil in their hearts.

"Lin Dong, our Yuan Gate will not pursue the matter that occurred in Unique Devil Region on account of the Dao Sect. We were indeed acting unreasonably in that matter. However, the Celestial Demon Marten tribe has a blood feud as deep as the sea with our Yuan Gate. It is completely justifiable for us to attack him. If you continue to cause trouble, it is likely that even the Dao Sect will not be able to protect you!" Tian Yuanzi's black and white eyes looked at Lin Dong as he faintly smiled.

"Why do you need to utter such hypocritical words. You are clearly aware that I have a deep relationship with him, and will definitely not idly stand by... you have long foreseen this. In this way, the Dao Sect will no longer be on the side of righteousness." Lin Dong mocked.

Tian Yuanzi smiled in a noncommittal manner. Soon after, his eyes looked towards Ying Xuanzi and said, "Sect master Ying, the subsequent matter is something between my Yuan Gate and the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. I will not show mercy to anyone who intervenes."

"At that time, if you wish to ignore the big picture and forcibly intervene, my Yuan Gate can only accompany you until the end..."

Ying Xuanzi's expression became somewhat gloomy at this moment, while the blue clothed elder beside him also knitted his brows tightly. Clearly, they never expected that Tian Yuanzi would be this cunning. After uttering those words, he had changed the problem altogether, and had even completely eliminated the righteous stance of the Dao Sect.

Lin Dong and that Celestial Demon Marten had a deep relationship. Hence, it would be impossible for the former to simply do nothing. However, if Lin Dong was to intervene, he would definitely be killed by Tian Yuanzi's group. At that time, their Dao Sect would still have their most talented disciple killed by the Yuan Gate in front of countless people.

From a certain point of view, the outcome had not changed!

Swoosh!

The giant black tiger in the distance had once again charged over. It gave off a monstrous aura of brutality as it appeared beside Lin Dong. Those blood red tiger eyes firmly stared at the Yuan Gate group. From the looks of it, it clearly did not show any intentions of withdrawing.

"Lin Dong, you are currently a disciple of the Dao Sect. You actions are not merely answerable to yourself. You should not implicate your entire sect because of personal reasons." Tian Yuanzi watched this scene with a smile that was not a smile.

Lin Dong clenched his fist slightly. His eyes were dark and solemn, while a monstrous murderous intent surged within his heart.

"Father, help him."

Ying Huanhuan watched as Lin Dong was forced into a dead end, while her eyes turned even redder. However, she could only helplessly turn her head and look pleadingly at Ying Xuanzi.

Ying Xuanzi clenched his hand tightly as he watched the young lady's pleading eyes, while helplessness and pain that flashed within his own eyes. It was not that he did not wish to intervene, but his every action implicated the lives of tens of thousands of Dao Sect disciples. They were on the righteous side in the previous matter. Therefore, he could step forward. However, the matter now had been shifted towards the Celestial Demon Marten, and they no longer had any reason to intervene.

"*Sigh*."

The blue robed elder by the side also sighed quietly. It was likely that he was also aware of the pain in Ying Xuanzi's heart. At times, the burdens that a sect master had to bear far exceeded an ordinary person's expectations. The one who felt the greatest pain over the matter of Zhou Tong back then, was his teacher, Ying Xuanzi. Ultimately however, all the latter could do was to restrain the rage and murderous intent in the heart for the big picture as he forcibly suppressed the cries for war in the sect. Even if he ended up attracting the dissatisfaction and criticism by some disciples.

"Why make things so difficult..."

Lin Dong watched this red eyed Ying Huanhuan, as his heart trembled slightly. The young lady had her pride, but this pride seemed to have completely vanished at this moment.

Lin Dong sighed softly. He extended his arms and hugged the young lady in front of her somewhat startled eyes.

"I'm sorry... you can act willfully, but I cannot. There are some things that I cannot avoid. Therefore... it is alright to let me face them by myself. The many seniors and juniors of the Dao Sect cannot be implicated by my personal matters."

"I promise you, I will not die so easily..."

Unease was immediately revealed in Ying Huanhuan's large eyes after hearing the soft voice beside her ear. After which, she felt Lin Dong's hand landing on the back of her neck. Pain swiftly spread, as the view before her eyes began to darken.

Lin Dong hugged the unconscious young lady, as smiled in a helpless and bitter manner. There was an obscure emotion in his eyes as he once again felt the importance of strength in this world. With his current strength, he might be considered the top younger generation member in Eastern Xuan Region. However, he was still an ant when compared to a truly powerful practitioner like Ren Yuanzi.

Just a few casual words from them were able to force himself into the most miserable position.

"How weak..." Lin Dong clenched his hand tightly and mocked himself. However, flames rose deep within those pitch-black eyes of his.

At this moment, Ying Xiaoxiao had also rushed over from nearby. Her eyes were complicated as she arrived beside Lin Dong. The latter smiled at her and gently handed over the young lady in his embrace.

"Take good care of her." Lin Dong softly said.

Ying Xiaoxiao silently nodded. She did say anything to persuade him. This was because she knew that it would be useless.

"I will make sure father rescues you." Ying Xiaoxiao stated in a low voice.

Lin Dong slowly shook his head. He understood Ying Xuanzi. The responsibilities that the latter had was far from what they could imagine. Ying Xuanzi needed to consider those tens of thousands of disciples in the Dao Sect, and the countless empires relying on them. For these, it was clearly impossible for him to waver due to a single person's selfishness, no matter how great the pain in his heart...

"What I do today is all on me. It has nothing to do with the Dao Sect." Lin Dong turned around, lifted his head to stared at Ren Yuanzi's group as he declared.

"You're an inexperienced brat after all. As a Dao Sect disciple, all of your actions and conduct will affect the Dao Sect..."

Ren Yuanzi laughed faintly, "Brat, you should avoid trying to act brave..."

Lin Dong's eyes were sinisterly cold. Immediately, he turned around and kneeled in the air before Ying Xuanzi, as countless pairs of eyes looked on. After which, he gave a respectful disciple's bow.

"Many thanks to sect master and hall chief for your teachings in the past year. From today onwards, I, Lin Dong, will voluntarily leave the Dao Sect. Everything I do will no longer have any relation to the Dao Sect!"

Lin Dong's deep voice reverberated across the sky, causing the entire city to be completely silent. Everyone was a little shaken as they watched this scene. Soon after, the blood within their bodies showed faint signs of boiling.

Ying Xiaoxiao, Wang Yan and the many Dao Sect disciples were also stunned as they watched Lin Dong, who had kneeled down. Immediately, an immense bitterness surged into their hearts.

Ying Xuanzi clenched both of his hands tightly. He looked at the young man, who had respectfully knelt down in the sky, as his body trembled slightly. This scene was so familiar. A hundred years ago, when the person called Zhou Tong had charged into the Yuan Gate alone, the latter had also knelt in the direction of the distant Dao Sect in the sky outside of the Yuan Gate to thank Ying Xuanzi for everything he had done as his teacher...

A tiny amount of scarlet rose from deep within Ying Xuanzi's eyes. However, just as he was about to take a step forward, an elderly hand landed on his shoulder. He turned his head, and saw the blue robed elder gently shaking his head with a solemn expression...

"Lin Dong, what are you doing? You are my Desolate Hall disciple. You actually dare to withdraw from the sect without my permission?" Chen Zhen's face had vaguely become a little twisted at this moment. He seemed to want to charge out, but was forcibly grabbed by Qi Lei.

"Martial-uncle Chen Zhen, please help me apologize to martial-uncle Wu Dao. Lin Dong will perhaps be unable to repay him for his kindness."

Lin Dong also respectfully bowed towards Chen Zhen. After which, he suddenly stood up. Without further ado, scarlet swiftly flooded his eyes.

"Do it!"

A low and chilling voice suddenly emerged from his mouth. In the next moment, both he and Little Flame had turned into two light figures that directly shot towards the black-white light curtain restraining Little Marten!

827 - Chapter 825: Withdrawal From The Sect

Swish!

Lin Dong and Little Flame directly turned into two flashes of light. Their speed was raised to the limit as they rushed towards the Life and Death World that had trapped Little Marten. They clearly understood that they would only have a tiny chance of survival today if they managed to rescue Little Marten from within. After all, no matter how they struggled... the gap between them and Tian Yuanzi's group was simply too great...

"Truly a brat who does not know his limits..." Tian Yuanzi smiled faintly when he saw this scene. With both of his hands behind his back, a merciless expression flashed deep within his eyes.

"Bang!"

Ren Yuanzi also chuckled. "Since this brat has already voluntarily withdrawn from the Dao Sect, it seems like I will no longer need to give the Dao Sect any face..."

Ren Yuanzi extended his slender hand after as his words faded, and black-white energy that was filled with Life and Death force swept out. It transformed into a giant energy finger that pierced through the air and pressed down onto the two figures.

Bang bang!

Space itself completely crumbled as the giant finger was pressed downwards. Such power caused everyone in the city to feel their scalp turn numb. This was not a battle of people at the same level...

The light finger tore through space and arrived. It swiftly enveloped the Lin Dong duo. The vast and mighty strength from it caused many to feel terrified.

"Big brother, go and rescue second brother!"

The giant black tiger that Little Flame had transformed into let loose a deep roar. Without waiting for Lin Dong's reply, it turned and charged straight at the giant finger.

At this moment, it was obvious that someone must block the attack. Otherwise, neither of them would be able to approach the Life and Death World.

Roar!

Little Flame's figure shot out as he suddenly roared at the sky. His tiger eyes were blood red, while monstrous black light wildly surged out from within his body. Strange light tattoos roamed over the surface of his body.

Bang bang!

With the roaming of the light tattoos, numerous bloody holes began to be split open on Little Flame's body, as wave after wave of boiling hot fresh blood shot out from them.

"Bloodline Sacrifice, Heavenly Devil Ancestral Soul!"

Fresh blood sprayed out. Finally, it rapidly agglomerated with the black light. Everyone watched as space itself begun to distort. A blurry black light tiger which was hundreds of feet large stepped out.

With the appearance of this black light tiger, a prehistoric aura surged out from its body. In that moment, it was as though one was back in the prehistoric era.

Little Flame's body swiftly withered following the appearance of this black light tiger. Clearly, he had paid an extremely great price in order to unleash this move.

The black light tiger stood in the sky. Its tiger eyes seemed to possess some intelligence as they looked at the light finger that was piercing through the air towards it. Finally, its enormous body turned into a bolt of black lightning. It was accompanied by a rich prehistoric aura as it directly collided with a bang against the light finger before countless pairs of eyes.

Bang!

Vast and frightening energy ripples wildly swept across the sky. Little Flame's body shot backwards, as fresh blood flowed wildly from his body, giving it an extremely miserable appearance.

Although Little Flame had suffered a serious injury, he still managed to block the giant finger. Although it was a casual attack from Ren Yuanzi, Little Flame needed to risk his life to block it.

"Little Flame..."

Lin Dong glanced at the extremely miserable Little Flame, who was covered in fresh blood, as both of his hands tightly clenched. Fury and killing intent surged within his eyes. However, his body did not stop. Instead, it approached the Life and Death World at an even faster speed.

"Haha, to actually block an attack of mine. You are truly worthy of being a Heavenly Devil Tiger..."

Ren Yuanzi laughed faintly. Soon after, his gaze shifted towards Lin Dong in the distance as he mocked, "Even the Celestial Demon Marten cannot damage this Life and Death World of mine. What can you do even if you approach it?"

Ren Yuanzi did not attack again. That Life and Death World contained Life and Death force. Such power was not something that Lin Dong, an eight Yuan Nirvana stage expert was able to touch. There was a difference in the quality between the two. If Lin Dong was struck by the ripples of the Life and Death force, even his Yuan Spirit would instantly turn into ashes...

Lin Dong did not reply. His eyes were scarlet red, as he clenched both of his fists. Majestic Yuan Power swept out, and a mysterious light formation appeared in front of him at a shocking speed, before swiftly expanding.

"Grug!"

Lin Dong did not hesitate when the light formation appeared. Several mouths of essence blood that contained pure Yuan Power was directly spat onto the light formation. Brilliant rays of light instantly erupted from the light formation, as it abruptly started to rotate under Lin Dong's control.

"Buzz buzz!"

Numerous light symbols swiftly extended from the formation as it rotated. After which, a beam of light shot out from the middle of the formation and smashed onto the Life and Death World.

Chi chi!

A sizzling sound erupted when the light beam shot out. Soon after, everyone were shocked to see that the light curtain formed by Life and Death force began to show a tiny signs of vanishing wherever the light beam landed.

"Oh?"

Ren Yuanzi's originally mocking expression changed a little at this moment. Immediately, his eyes stared intently at the rotating formation as he muttered, "What is this energy? To think that it is actually able to erode Life and Death force..."

"Grug!"

Another mouthful of essence blood was spat out from Lin Dong's mouth as though it was free. His expression also quickly became pale, while his aura became extremely weary. He was aware that even though he possessed the decomposition ability of the Ancient Universe Formation, it was merely a drop of water in an ocean when compared to Ren Yuanzi.

"Little Marten, break it!"

Lin Dong knew that it was impossible for him to break this Life and Death World. However, he did not need to break it, but to shake its foundation a little for Little Marten.

The decomposition power poured into the Life and Death World. At the same time, some ripples appeared on the light curtain. Evidently, it had become quite unstable.

Roar!

At this moment, Little Marten suddenly lifted his head and let out a piercing roar from within it. Purplish black energy maniacally gathered, and directly turned into a thousand feet large claw which ruthlessly slammed into the Life and Death World.

Bang bang bang!

Wild and violent ripples spread uncontrollably, as a deep explosion sound was swiftly emitted from the light curtain. After which, everyone saw the enormous Life and Death World finally begin to collapse. In the end, it completely exploded amidst a series of 'crack' sounds...

Bang!

The Life and Death World had exploded, and the enormous being trapped within it suddenly spread its enormous bat wings that seemingly blotted the sun. Purplish black light whizzed out and wrapped the two individuals inside.

Little Marten's bloody eyes gazed upon the two extremely miserable and bloody figures with extremely withered auras, as monstrous brutality and craziness gushed out from his giant eyes. It was the first time that the three brothers had been forced to such a state over the years. Moreover, someone as proud as him actually had to rely on the much weaker Lin Dong and Little Flame to risk their lives to rescue him.

Little Marten gently placed the two of them behind him. After which, those bloody eyes of his looked towards the Tian Yuanzi trio. Soon after, a piercing roar that contained bitter resentment resounded in the sky.

"Ancestral Mark, Ignite!"

Rumble!

As Little Marten's roar sounded, numerous complicated symbols suddenly appeared and flickered on his bat wings. These symbols seemed to have been formed by a bloodline, and they faintly gave off a cryptic but powerful undulation.

"Chi chi!"

Scarlet light suddenly surfaced on Little Marten's bat wings. After which, those cryptic symbols began to disappear one after another. It was as though they had turned into blood and flowed into Little Marten's body.

Roar!

With the disappearance of these symbols, Little Marten's several thousand feet large body actually began to swell wildly at this moment. His shadow practically covered the entire Unique Devil City.

At the same time, Little Marten's aura also soared crazily. Within a short ten breaths time, it had reached an extreme level in the eyes Tian Yuanzi trio's as their expressions sunk a little.

At this moment, Little Marten's strength had recovered to its peak condition by igniting the ancestral mark...

"Old dogs from Yuan Gate. Today, Grandpa Marten will cripple at least one of you even if I have to sacrifice this life of mine!"

When Little Marten's aura soared to this terrifying level, a ruthless roar once again shook and resounded across the land.

828 - Chapter 826: Desperate Struggle

An enormous shadow covered the entire Unique Devil City. Everyone wore shocked faces as they looked at the gigantic creature in the sky. The Celestial Demon Marten indeed lived up to its reputation. Its frightening body truly looked as if it could devour the sun and moon...

Moreover, everyone could feel that Little Marten's aura was clearly becoming increasingly powerful as his body swelled. In fact, he was no longer weaker than any one of the three great sect masters of the Yuan Gate.

"Igniting the Ancestral Mark... this is a Celestial Demon Marten clan technique to ensure one's survival. Although he would be able to temporarily regain his strength by using this method, it is likely that he would suffer quite severe injuries after." The blue robed elder looked at the enormous black shadow in the sky. His eyes focused as he softly explained.

"However, even if he has regained his strength, it is still impossible for him to take on all three of them alone... the Tian Yuanzi trio are experts who have already stepped into the Samsara stage..."

Ying Xuanzi involuntarily clenched his fist tightly when he heard the blue robed elder's words. The expression in his eyes was a complicated one.

Purplish black energy had practically turned into a thick layer of clouds in the sky. The clouds floated around Little Marten, covering his enormous body until it was only faintly visible.

"I'm afraid that you will not be able to kill one of us even after igniting your Ancestral Mark." Tian Yuanzi looked at the purplish black clouds that permeated the sky, as a grave expression gathered in his eyes. However, he quickly shook his head.

"Then I'll just have to try!"

Little Marten's sharp voice rumbled down from the sky. In the next instant, the clouds stirred and transformed into a thousand feet large purplish black crescent moon. The crescent moon hung in the sky as a frightening fluctuation spread, causing dread to be born in one's heart.

"Demon Moon!"

A giant purplish black claw penetrated the cloud layer and grabbed the crescent moon. Without pause, it suddenly swung the crescent moon down. The latter tore through space and hacked furiously towards the Ren Yuanzi trio!

Bang!

The crescent moon whistled across the horizon. Although it was several thousand of feet away, an incredibly enormous crack had already appeared within Unique Devil City. To think that the strength of this rotating moon was actually so frightening...

"Humph."

Ren Yuanzi let out a soft and cold snort as he watched this scene. With a wave of his sleeve, Life and Death force whizzed out, and directly turned into an enormous black and white disk in the sky. Black and white coexisted on the disk, appearing like Yin and Yang.

Just as the life and death disk formed, the moon ferociously arrived. After which, they ruthlessly crashed into each other like meteorites.

Boom!

A loud sound reverberated in the sky above. After which, everyone saw a thousand feet large energy fluctuation wildly sweeping across the sky like a surging flood. In that instant, the entire sky had crumbled, as numerous enormous black cracks appeared in succession like the large mouth of a demon.

The life and death disk shot backwards due to the impact, while Ren Yuanzi was also hit by the backlash, and was actually forced two steps back. Immediately, his eyes became a little dark and solemn. His body moved and appeared on the life and death disk that had flew backwards. After which, his body seemed merge with the disk, transforming into a flash of black and white light that once again rushed towards Little Marten in the sky.

Boom boom boom!

Frightening fluctuations continued to ripple across the sky. The enormous rotating moon continued to attack Ren Yuanzi. On top of this attack, some fluctuations also swept towards the Tian Yuanzi duo. From the looks of it, Little Marten intended to take on the three of them alone.

"It has been many years since I have fought. Since you wish to play, I shall accompany you."

Tian Yuanzi and Di Yuanzi exchange gazes. Immediately, a cold glint flashed across the both of their eyes. With an icy chuckle, they rushed out at the same time, before finally charging into the battleground in the sky.

Rumble!

With the addition of the Tian Yuanzi duo, those purplish black clouds in the sky began to crumble at a shocking speed. Little by little, Little Marten's enormous body also began to be forced back in retreat. Clearly, even though his strength had momentarily recovered, Little Marten still had difficulty fighting those three alone.

"He is actually fighting the three great sect masters of Yuan Gate alone..."

Ling Qingzhu watched the great earthshaking battle in the sky from a building far away. Her usually cool and indifferent face was involuntarily slightly affected. The series of events today caused even her to have difficulty remaining calm.

"The Celestial Demon Marten truly lives up to its name as one of the overlord level clans in the Demonic Beast world..." The pretty lady beside Ling Qingzhu nodded her head in a somewhat shocked manner. Soon after, she remarked, "If it was a one on one match, he would perhaps not fear the three Yuan Gate sect masters. However, taking the three of them alone is really pushing it..."

"Regardless, it is likely that this matter will cause the entire Eastern Xuan Region to fall into an uproar once it spreads... that little fellow called Lin Dong is really no virtuous saint. He only possess the strength of the eight Yuan Nirvana stage, yet he is actually able to stir such a storm. However... the Yuan Gate will likely not easily let him off because of this."

By the side, Su Rou involuntarily clenched her small fists tightly when she heard these words. Her eyes were a little red. After some hesitation, she suddenly said, "Big brother Lin Dong will not die in this place."

Although she was clearly aware of what kind of danger Lin Dong was currently in, she still stubbornly believed that this person, who constantly created miracles, would not easily die at the hands of Yuan Gate.

Ling Qingzhu looked at the red eyed stubborn face of Su Rou. Moments later, a smile, which could bewitch anyone, was revealed under the cover of her veil, as she also nodded slightly.

"He is very ambitious. Before he achieve his goals, it is likely that no one will be able to kill him..."

"Both of you..."

The pretty woman was somewhat helpless as she looked at these two ladies. She immediately shook her head. The ones who were taking action against Lin Dong this time were no ordinary individuals. They were the three great sect masters of Yuan Gate. These were genuine pinnacle level experts in the Eastern Xuan Region...

......

"He knows that he is unable to defeat the Tian Yuanzi trio... why does he still do this?" Ying Xuanzi muttered as he watched Little Marten slowly being defeated in the sky.

The blue robed elder frowned slightly. His eyes slowly swept towards the purplish black clouds that permeated the sky. A moment later, his pupils abruptly contracted. He stared intently at a certain spot behind Little Marten. A purplish black cloud layer was suspended at that spot. However, there was a vague and mysterious fluctuation being emitted from this cloud layer.

"He does not intend to engage in an all out battle with Tian Yuanzi's group." The blue robed elder's eyes flickered. He suddenly remarked, "He seems to be preparing something..."

Ying Xuanzi's eyes also focused when he heard this. He also noticed the cluster of inconspicuous purplish black clouds. Soon after, his fists suddenly tightened, "That is a teleportation fluctuation. He intends to leave with Lin Dong and Little Flame."

"Aye, if he truly bets his life, he might really be able to kill one of the three great masters of Yuan Gate. However, Lin Dong and Little Flame will also have difficulty escaping this calamity..." The blue robed elder nodded slightly.

"He is purposefully fighting the Tian Yuanzi trio to prevent them from discovering the teleportation fluctuation...

"Aye... I hope that he will succeed." Ying Xuanzi clenched his hands tightly. Clearly, he also did not wish for Lin Dong to die in this place.

......

Bang!

Another thunderous sound exploded in the sky. Little Marten's enormous body suddenly withdrew rapidly, flickering as he actually transformed back into human form. His eyes were grim as he looked at the Tian Yuanzi trio in the distant sky. After which, he waved his sleeve. Purplish black energy swept apart, directly grabbing Lin Dong and Little Flame as they swiftly withdrew into the purplish black cloud layer.

Buzz!

The light in the cloud layer swiftly disappeared when the three of them entered, as a distorted spatial formation appeared.

"Teleportation?"

When the Tian Yuanzi trio saw this, their expressions changed drastically.

"I will control the formation. We cannot remain in the Eastern Xuan Region anymore!" The seals formed by Little Marten's hands changed rapidly. Immediately, the distorted spatial formation began to rotate at high speeds, as a wild spatial fluctuation spread in a crazy fashion.

Lin Dong's complexion was pale as he watched the dark and solemn face of Little Marten. He could sense that the latter's aura was rapidly diminishing. Immediately, he understood that the latter's strength had begun to vanish. If Little Marten's strength completely declined, they would no longer have any chance of escaping.

"Trying to escape? How can it be so easy?"

The Tian Yuanzi trio let out a cold snort, and simultaneously attacked. Vast energy tore through the sky and ruthlessly smashed onto the spatial formation. From the looks of it, the teleportation formation that Little Marten had painstakingly built would be destroyed immediately if they were to be struck by it.

"Bastard!"

Little Marten's eyes were scarlet red as he watched the attack from those three whistling over. He was currently controlling the formation, and was clearly unable to separation any attention to deal with the attacks from those three.

"I will stop them!"

A deep roar was emitted from the black tiger that Little Flame had turned into. Immediately, his body transformed into a flash of black light as he rushed out. It seemed that he intended to use his life to block the attack.

Bang!

However, a figure stepped forward before Little Flame could rush out of the formation. The figure threw a kick backwards and sent Little Flame back into the formation, while using the resultant force to shoot out of the formation.

"Big brother!"

Little Flame and Little Marten gazed at the figure that had shot out, and were momentarily stunned. Their eyes quickly turned blood red.

829 - Chapter 827: Teleportation

LinDong'sfigurehoveredinthesky.Hisunwaveringgazewasfixedontothefrighteningattackthatwastearingthroughtheairtowardshim.Beforethisattackreachedhim,theterrifyingpressurehadalreadycausedthespacearoundLinDongtoshowsignsofbeingdistorted.AsimultaneousattackbythethreegreatsectmastersofYuanGate,suchpowerwassufficienttocauseLinDongtobeinaneternallyhopelesssituation.

AlthoughLinDongunderstoodthathisappearancewasmerelyakintoamantistryingtostopacar,hedidnothesitate.Theactivationoftheformationstillrequiredtime.Hence,somonemuststepforwardtoblockthisattack.Otherwise,noneofthemwouldsurvive.

Buzz!

AresplendentlightformationswiftlyextendedfromLinDong'spalmonceagain.Quicklyafter,heopenedhismouth,asascarletredlightsweptoutandtransformedintoscarletredfurnancethatprotectedhimwithinit.

Swoosh!

Alightbeamfilledwiththepowerofdecompositionwasthefirsttorushforward.Afterwhich,itcollidedheavilyagainstthemajesticandfrighteningattackundertheattentionofnumerousgazes.

Althoughthedecompositionpowerwasunique,therewasundoubtedlyagaplikethatofanantandamountainwhencomparedwiththeattackfromthethreegreatsectmastersofYuanGate.Hence,thelightbeamonlyenduredforasplitsecondbeforeitcompletelycollapsed.

Boom!

Thelightbeamwasshattered,andthemajesticattackarrived.Intheend,itsmashedheavilyontothescarletredcauldron.Immediately,aclearmetallicsoundresoundedinthesky.

Acircularscarletredripplequicklyspreadaftertheloudsoundappeared.Subsequently,everyonewatchedastheradianceofthescarletredcauldronswiftlydimmed.Finally,itemitteda'swoosh'soundandturnedintoaflashoflightwhichreturnedtoLinDong'sbody.

Urgh.

LinDongwasaffectedwhentheBurningSkyCauldronsufferedablow,andhespatoutamouthfuloffreshblood,whilethatoriginallypalefaceofhisbecameevenpaler.Clearly,LinDongcouldnotblocktheattackfromthethreegreatsectsectmastersevenafterrelyingonaPureYuantreasure.

LinDongdidnothavethetimetopullbackafterspittingoutamouthfuloffreshbloodwhenhesuddenlysensedthespacearoundhimfreeze.Afterwhich,terrifyingpowerseepedoutfromthespaceandwrappedaroundhim.

Creak.

LinDong'sbodyseemedtohaveinstantlybecamedistortedundertheerosionofthatfrighteningpower.Freshbloodwildlyseepedoutfromhispores.Thatappearanceofhissuggestedthathewasabouttobeturnedintomincemeat.

Ahah!

IntensepainspreadcrazilywithinLinDong'sbody.Evenwithhiswillpower,hecouldnothelpbutreleasealowroarofpain.Bloodcontinuedtosurgeout,makinghimlookasifhewasmadefromblood.

TheRenYuanzitriowatchedthisscenefromthedistantskyinanindifferentmanner.Theireyesweremerciless.Therewasnottheslightestamountofpityinthem.

WithintheformationbehindLinDong,theeyesofLittleFlameandLittleMartenturnedbloodred.ThegiantblacktigerthatLittleFlamehadtransformedintosuddenlyletloosealongroartowardsthesky.Aroarthatwasfilledwithbitterresentment.

Boom!

WaveafterwaveofpainwildlychargedtowardsLinDongheart.Hecouldtrulysensedeathatthismomentdespitethegreatstrengthofhiscurrentphysicalbody.

Suchanattackhadalreadyfarexceededthelimitsthathisphysicalbodycouldendure.Hecouldhearthebonesalloverhisbodyemittingafaintcrackingsounds.

LinDong'ssightbegantobecorrodedbytheblooduntilitbecameblurry.AnunusuallywearyandhelplessfeelingreverberatedwithinLinDong'sheart.

"AmIreallygoingtodiehere..."

AmuttersoundedwithinLinDong'sheart.Hisconsciousnessgraduallybegantobecomefuzzy...

Buzzbuzz!

ThemomentthatLinDong'sconsciousnesswasabouttobecompletelylost,thatHeavenlyDragonaurathathadbeenexistingwithinhisDantiansuddenlyexplodedatthismoment.

TheHeavenlyDragonauraexploded.ItspreadrapidlyandfilledLinDong'sbody.Moreover,ittunnelledintoLinDong'stwistedmediansandshatteredbonesatanastonishingspeed.

Roar!

WaveafterwaveofHeavenlyDragonauracontinuedtoenterLinDong'sflesh.Thisenergywasusuallyextremelyoverbearing,andevenLinDongcouldonlyabsorbatinysliverofit.Yet,atthisverymoment,theHeavenlyDragonaurahadbeguntofusewithLinDong'sphysicalbodyonitsownaccordunderthefrighteningexternalpressure.Itstrengthenedhisbodytowithstandtheexternalpressure..

BrightgreenlightsuddenlyeruptedonceagainonthesurfaceofLinDong'sbody.Afterwhich,everyonesawthatLinDong'sbodywasactuallybeginningtoswellandshake.Inthenextmoment,greenlightexploded,asasoul-stirringdragonroarresoundedfromwithin.

Asthedragonroarresonated,onecouldseegreendragonthatwasadozenfeetinsizesuddenlyappearingwithinit.Thebodyofthedragongaveofftheanintensedragonaura.Suchadragonaurawasnotordinary.Onlyfairlyhighrankeddragonclanexpertsofthedragonclanwereabletopossesssuchaheavenlydragonaura!

Althoughthisheavenlydragonaurawasmuchweakerwhencomparedtotherealdeal,theripplefromitwascompletelyreal.

"Whatmartialartdidthisbratpractice?Tothinkthatitissopeculiar,andisabletotransformintosuchapuregreendragonbody."RenYuanzifrownedslightlyandremarkedafterseeingthisscene.

"Nomatterwhattricksyouhave,youwillnothaveasecondpathtotakeunderthisattack!"

AchillingglintflashedinRenYuanzi'seyes.ThemoreoutstandingLinDongwas,thegreaterthekillingdesireinhisheart.ThehumiliationLinDongsufferedtodaywoulddefinitelycauseLinDongtobearadeephatredtowardstheirYuanGate.Ifhewasallowedtoescape,LinDongwoulddefinitelybecomeanevenmorepowerfulandtroublesomeopponentthanZhouTonggivenhistalent.Atthattime...perhapseventheywouldbegintofeelaheadache.

Thegreendragonsurfacedfromwithinthegreenlight.Itswiftlyentrencheditself.Greenlightsurgedwildlyonitsdragonscalesinanattempttolastalittlelongerinthefaceofsuchafrighteningattack.

TheHeavenlyDragonaurawithinLinDong'sbodycompletelyeruptedatthiscrucialmoment,causingtheGreenHeavenMaterializedDragonSkillthathepracticedtobestrengthenedonceagain.Hisbodywasfinallyabletoturnintoagreendragonbody.Itsstrengthwasclearlymuchgreaterthanbefore.

Bangbang!

Eventhoughthiswasthecase,itwasclearlyimpossibleforLinDongtotrulypossessthecapacitytoblocktheattack.Hence,thegreendragonthatLinDonghadtransformedintoendedupfallingbackindefeatinthefaceofthefrighteningstrengththattorethroughtheair,whilethescalesonthedragonbodyalsocrackedandexplodedoneafteranother.

Withinashortperiodoftime,thegreendragonbodywasonceagaincoveredininjuries...

Eventhoughthiswasthecase,everyoneinUniqueDevilCityweresomewhatflabbergasted.Severaleyesbegantoturngraveastheylookedatthegreendragon.TheywerereallyunabletoimaginethataneightYuanNirvanastagepractitionerwasactuallyabletoendureforsuchalongtimeundertheattackfromthethreegreatsectmastersofYuanGate.Althoughthethreegreatsectmastersdidnotusetheirfullstrength,therewasanimmensedifferenceinstatusbetweenbothparties...

"Ifthispersondoesn'tdie,YuanGatewilldefinitelyfaceadisasterinthefuture!"

Someofthesharpeyesindividualshadseriousexpressionsastheylookedateachother,whilethisthoughtrosewithintheirhearts.FromtheferocityLinDonghadshown,itwaslikelythatgiventime,hewouldsurpassthatmonsterZhouTongfromtheDaoSect,whohadshooktheEasternXuanRegionahundredyearsago.

Backthen,ZhouTonghadchargedintotheYuanGatealoneandkilledthreegreatelders.IfLinDongsurvived...whatwouldhappen?

Merelyimaginingsuchascenecausedeveryonetofeeltheirscalpsturnalittlenumb...

"Boom!"

Ifthesepeoplecouldhavesuchthoughts,theTianYuanzitriowouldhavenaturallyalsothoughtofit.Hence,afaintchillyglintwaspresentdeepwithintheireyes.Althoughtheydidnotattackagain,theyhadclearlysecretlystrengthenedtheattackthatwasheadingtowardsLinDong.

Boom!

Abloodyglowexplodedonthegreendragonbody.Scalesflewasthevigorinthegreendragon'seyesquicklydimmed...

'Bang!"

Anotherwaveoffrighteningpowerseepedoutfromtheairandruthlesslyblastedthegreendragon.

Inthedistance,YingXuanzisuddenlyclenchedbothofhisfistswhenhesawthisscene.Heimmediatelyspokeinalowvoice,"Greatelder,accompanymeasIintervenethisonetime."

"Iwishtosendhimawayfromthisplace."

Thebluerobedelderwasstartledwhenheheardthis.Hequicklynoddedquietly.

Bang!

AvastattackwassuddenlyunleashedfromthehandsoftheYingXuanziduo.Finally,ittorethroughspaceandshatteredthefrighteningpowerthatwasjustabouttoblastthegreendragon.

ThesuddeninterventionoftheYingXuanziduoimmediatelygaverisetoanuproarfromtheentireplace...

"YingXuanzi,whatareyoudoing?"RenYuanziabruptlycriedoutfuriously.

"Oneshouldforgiveandforget.RenYuanzi,aren'tyoupeoplebeingtooextreme!"YingXuanzicriedoutcoldly.

"Cuttingthegrassbutnotremovingtheroot.DoyouthinkthatourYuanGateissoindecisive?OurYuanGatedoesnotwishtoseetheZhouTongincidentbackthenhappeningasecondtime!"TianYuanzifrownedslightlyandsaid.

"Bothofyoustopthem.Iwilldestroytheirformation."

"Roger."TheRenYuanziduoimmediatelynoddedafterhearingTianYuanzi'swords.

"Bang!"

Thethreeofthemsuddenlysteppedforwardaftertheirvoicessounded.RenYuanziandDiYuanziimmediatelymovedandblockedtheYingXuanziduo.Ontheotherhand,TianYuanzigazedatLinDongwithanindifferentexpression.Soonafter,withaclenchofhisfist,athousandfeetlargeblacklightbeamthatwasfilledwithLifeandDeathforcesuddenlyshotoutfromhishand.OnecouldtellthatTianYuanzididnotholdbackthistime!

HewantedtocompletelyannihilatetheLinDongtriowithasingleattack!

Rumble!

Thelightbeamseemedtopenetratetheheavens.ItshottowardsLinDong'sgroupatanastonishingspeed,andspacecollapsedwhereveritpassed...

ThegreendragonthatLinDonghadturnedintohadalsowithdrawnintotheformationatthistime.LittleMarten'seyeswereredashecontinuedtoactivatetheformationinanattempttoteleportandescapebeforetheattackarrived.

However,thatlightbeamwastooquick.Inamereinstant,ithadalreadyarrivedabovetheformation.

"Alittlemore,justalittle!"

LittleMarten'sexpressionwasuglyasalowroaremergedfromhismouth.Thesurroundingspacebecameincreasinglydistortedaftertheroarsounded,whilemanylightbeamsbegantoconvergetowardsthethreeofthem.

"Humph,tryingtoescape?"

AcoldsnortwassuddenlyemittedfromTianYuanziwhenthespatiallightbeamsconvergedtowardsthetrio.Afterwhich,anotherlightbeamruthlesslyshotover.

Bang!

However,atenthousandfeetcracksuddenlyappearedwhenthelightbeamwasabouttostriketheformation.Afterwhich,agreendragonclawthatcouldcovertheentireUniqueDevilCitysuddenlysweptdownthroughthecrackinspace.Theclawforciblycrushedthethousandfeetlargelightbeaminfrontofcountlessshockedeyes.

830 - Chapter 828

This sudden and unexpected turn of events caused everyone to be greatly startled. Even the Lin Dong trio had stunned faces. Clearly, they were at a loss in the face of this unexpected aid.

However, this dazed feeling did not last for long, before shock flitted across Lin Dong's face. This was because he had sensed a familiar fluctuation from the green dragon claw.

It was the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill!

"Elder Qing Zhi..." Lin Dong exclaimed in a soft voice. He clearly did not expect that the person who had rescued them was actually the Green Dragon King Qing Zhi, whom he had met in the ancient realm!

"To think that it is him..."

An amazed look also flashed across Little Marten's face. They had only met an image left behind by this Qing Zhi back in that realm. Although he had guessed that this ancient expert was perhaps still alive back then, he never imagined that this mysterious expert would actually rescue them.

Countless pairs of eyes in Unique Devil City were stunned as they gazed at the green dragon claw that had torn a spatial crack in the sky. Expressions of disbelief were revealed on their faces. Just what was Lin Dong's background? To think that such powerful experts moved to rescue him time and time again...

"What a powerful ripple..." The blue robed elder watched this scene in a grave manner as he commented in a deep voice.

"The one who intervened has likely stepped into the Reincarnation stage. The fluctuations from the green dragon claw seem to be extremely similar to the 'Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill' that Lin Dong is practicing. Looks like there is some relationship between them..." Ying Xuanzi nodded and commented.

"However, this person seems to be far away from the Eastern Xuan Region. Although he is powerful, he would likely have difficulty stopping the Tian Yuanzi trio with the power he has left after tearing space and appearing." The blue robed elder said.

"He doesn't intend to deal with the Tian Yuanzi trio. He only wishes to allow Lin Dong's group to leave..." Ying Xuanzi spoke after a sharp observation.

"Lin Dong is fortunate to have obtained the protection of such an expert. In this way, we will be able to sigh in relief..."

The blue robed elder gently nodded when he saw Ying Xuanzi smile as if he had been relieved of a great burden. He was aware that Lin Dong's group might be able to successfully leave if this was the situation...

"Who are you?"

The expressions of the Tian Yuanzi trio turned somewhat gloomy amidst the uproar from the surroundings. They stared at the enormous dragon claw that had appeared from the torn space and shouted in a deep voice.

They were really unable to imagine just what ability did a brat, who was only at the eight Yuan Nirvana stage, had to be able to bring about such a troublesome situation.

"Ha ha, three great sect masters. To have actually went so far against one of the younger generation. Aren't you too narrow minded?" A faint but clear and lively laughter was emitted from the enormous crack. It seemed to have penetrated the restraints of space, before coming out from the crack and resounding across the area.

"Although I do not know which great being your distinguished self is, it is likely that no one will be able to stop us today!"

Tian Yuanzi's eyes were somewhat gloomy as he watched the increasing spatial light beams around Lin Dong's group. If they do not stop this precursor for this teleportation, it was likely that these three will really escape today. His face suddenly became frosty when he thought of this, and the three of them actually rushed out at the same time.

With their sharp eyes, they were naturally able to tell that the person who had intervened was definitely located at an extremely distant place. The latter had used his great ability to tear open space and lend his aid. Such capability was indeed great. If the latter's actual body was present, even the Tian Yuanzi trio would not dare to say that they could defeat him. However, this green dragon claw in front of them was merely the energy that had shuttled through space and descend in this area. Although it was powerful, it did not possess much of a threat towards Tian Yuanzi's group.

Would they really be nothing but empty names if they could become the sect masters of the Yuan Gate and dominate the Eastern Yuan Region?

Bang bang!

Vast Life and Death force swept out the moment the three of them rushed forward. After which, it directly agglomerated into a ten thousand feet large black-white light ring.

Swoosh!

The light ring did not pause even for a moment after it was formed. It abruptly shot forward and charged directly at the dragon claw!

Rumble!

The black-white light ring tore through space, while the enormous dragon claw also whizzed forward abruptly. After which, it powerfully smashed into the light ring. Immediately, the entire area shook, as the light ring and dragon claw began to crumble.

A cold glint suddenly flashed within Tian Yuanzi's eyes when he saw this scene. His body moved, and actually penetrated space as it appeared behind the dragon claw. After which, his eyes were ice-cold as he looked at the Lin Dong trio in the formation.

"Swish!"

However, Tian Yuanzi had just avoided the dragon claw and was preparing to attack Lin Dong's group when a green glow suddenly swept downwards from the crack in the sky. It headed straight for Tian Yuanzi.

"Humph."

Tian Yuanzi had also sensed the green flash that about to attack him. His eyes faintly flickered, but he did not intend to dodge. Both of his fingers suddenly pressed onto the air. Immediately, a frightening force directly penetrated through the empty space and struck the formation.

Bang!

The green light ruthlessly smashed into his body when Tian Yuanzi attacked the formation. Immediately, he was sent flying back. He took a couple of hundred steps backwards in a miserable fashion in the sky, before barely stabilizing his body. Yet, an icy smile appeared on his face.

"Your formation has already been disturbed by me. If you recklessly teleport, there is a very high chance that you will end up dying. Lin Dong, I have said that no one will be able to rescue you this time!"

The expressions of Ying Xuanzi and the Dao Sect disciples instantly changed when they heard Tian Yuanzi's words. Their eyes looked over, and sure enough, they saw that the formation had begun to flicker wildly, while wave after wave of chaotic ripples spread from it.

"This old piece of trash!"

Little Marten's face was ugly as he watched this chaotic spatial light beams around him and involuntarily cursed. He knew that this method that Qing Zhi had used to tear space and intervene would not last for long. Hence, they would definitely end up in the Yuan Gate's hands if they were to stop thee formation.

"What should we do?" Little Marten looked at Lin Dong and asked.

"Continue activating the formation!" Lin Dong clenched his teeth and replied.

Little Marten nodded heavily. His voice quickly turned dark and cold. "The teleportation formation is already unstable. I do not know where we will be teleported to. Lin Dong, Little Flame, if we are separated, come to Demon Region's Celestial Demon Marten tribe to look for me. At that time, grandpa marten will bring an army back here to slaughter the Yuan Gate!"

"Aye!"

Lin Dong's eyes were scarlet red as he nodded. Today, they had been forced to the point of appearing like dogs which had lost their homes. It would be intolerable if they did not take revenge.

"Let's go!"

The spatial light beams on their bodies had finally reached their densest state as they spoke. After which, the bodies of trio actually began to become distorted...

"Bang!"

Little Marten's figure took the lead and exploded within the spatial light beams. Finally, it transformed into silver light that entered the distorted space. Soon after, Little Flame also disappeared in a similar fashion...

Everyone in the area watched this scene. From the looks of it, the Lin Dong trio had still chosen to leave this place even though there was a high chance that they would die during the teleportation.

It was just that this caused this entire place to have an additional tragic and hopeless atmosphere. The three of them were ultimately forced to flee in such a miserable fashion in the face of the Yuan Gate's power and oppression...

Countless eyes began to gather on the last figure that was about to disappear. After which, they saw the young man cast his scarlet red eyes at Tian Yuanzi's group. Soon after, a deep beast-like roar resounded across the area.

"Old dogs of Yuan Gate. I, Lin Dong will carve the humiliation that us three brothers have been forced to suffer today in my heart. Just wait, the moment us three brothers return to the Eastern Xuan Region will be the day that your Yuan Gate will be destroyed!"

The day that your Yuan Gate will be destroyed!

These final words carried a monstrous hatred as they continued to linger in everyone's ears.

Bang!

As his words faded, Lin Dong's figure, which was wrapped by spatial light beams, blasted apart. Finally, he quickly entered the distorted space and vanished. Only the roar that was filled with hatred reverberated in the area, causing the entire place to be quiet for a long time.

The Tian Yuanzi trio looked at the spot where the three individuals had vanished with grim faces. Although they were clearly aware that there was a great chance that these people would die during the teleportation, a faint trace of unease had quietly entrenched itself deep within their hearts.

This grudge that had been planted today would perhaps ultimately be paid for in blood many years later...

831 - Chapter 829: Escape

The distorted space in the sky gradually returned to its original state. The spatial power that filled the area also gradually started to dissipate, together with the Lin Dong trio's figures...

Although the three of them had vanished, countless pairs of eyes in the entire Unique Devil City were still gazing at that spot in a daze. The earthshaking big battle from before was still causing shockwaves within their minds.

No one had expected that today's matter would actually develop in such a manner all because of a mere eight Yuan Nirvana stage Dao Sect disciple...

Not only did the three great sect masters of Yuan Gate and the Dao Sect master appear and involve themselves, even an terrifyingly powerful and mysterious expert had also intervened. One would normally be unable to catch even a glimpse of such existences, yet they had continuously showed up because of a mere Lin Dong today.

Moreover, the thing that caused them to be secretly speechless was that even though the three great sect masters of Yuan Gate had gotten involved, they were still unable to retain Lin Dong's group. The vicious words that the latter had left behind before disappearing might sound like a joke, but not a single person was able to laugh at them. After all, as long as one was not a fool, one would understand just what kind of frightening potential a young man, who was able to escape from the hands of the three great Yuan Gate sect masters, had...

Once such a person was allowed to escape, it would be equivalent to releasing a tiger back into the mountains. Perhaps, when Lin Dong once again returned to the Eastern Xuan Region, Yuan Gate would have to pay an extremely painful price because of what they did today.

Zhou Tong had already caused Yuan Gate to completely lose its face back then, and this young man called Lin Dong was even more troublesome to deal with than Zhou Tong. Most importantly, Lin Dong had escaped from the hands of the three great sect masters. Something that even Zhou Tong was unable to do so back then...

From a certain point of view, the danger that Lin Dong posed clearly surpassed Zhou Tong.

"Haha, that little fellow will not die so easily. In the short span of slightly more than a year, he has actually mastered my Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill to such a level. He has truly not dishonored my name. Haha, I am really curious how powerful he will be the next time he returns to the Eastern Xuan Region..."

The enormous spatial crack in the sky began to gradually recover at this moment. At the same time, a laughter was emitted from within and rumbled across the area.

"Who exactly are you?" Tian Yuanzi cried out coldly. His expression was gloomy as he stared at the disappearing spatial crack.

"Ha ha, we will have the opportunity to meet in the future. At that time, I also wish to have a bout with the three of you. Regardless, that little fellow is someone who has obtained my inheritance. If it was not because I am in a distant land now, there is no way I would let the three of you have your way."

A clear laughter once again sounded, while that spatial crack also began to completely disappear together with the rumbling laughter.

Tian Yuanzi's group had dark expressions as they watched this scene. Not only were they unable to completely resolve the issue, they had instead ended up leaving behind a great threat. At the same time, they had once again soiled their Yuan Gate's reputation...

"Oh great sect master, the teleportation formation has already been damaged. Those three fellows are already exhausted and will definitely be unable to withstand the tearing of the spatial teleportation. I believe that there is a very high chance that they will die!" Shi Dong involuntarily gave a flattering smile and said when he saw Tian Yuanzi's gloomy expression.

"What I want is not merely a very high chance! That brat is no ordinary individual. If he survives, he will definitely be a source of disaster." Tian Yuanzi glanced at Shi Dong indifferently and said.

"Pass the order to put the Lin Dong trio on the wanted list. Not just in the Eastern Xuan Region, spread the wanted order to the other regions as well. Anyone who provides information about them will be able to pick any martial arts from our Yuan Gate!" Di Yuanzi ordered in an eerie tone.

"Understood!"

The smile on Shi Dong's face stiffened slightly. There was some fear on his face as he nodded continuously.

"I want to see just how long this brat can survive!" Ren Yuanzi's silver hair danced, while his eyes were ice-cold. That dark and malicious voice of his was just like ice, and caused one's heart to feel a chill.

They did not intentionally hide their voices. Hence, it spread all over the place. Immediately, quite a commotion was stirred. It was likely that the reward that the Yuan Gate had offered on the wanted order was quite attractive.

A black clothed young lady suddenly slowly stepped forward amidst the commotion. That exceptionally pretty face of hers was currently somewhat pale. Both of her eyes were filled with a dark and cold aura as they firmly stared at the Tian Yuanzi trio.

"Qingtan!"

Chen Gui hurriedly followed upon seeing this. He anxiously guarded the young lady.

"If I have the opportunity in this life, I will definitely flatten your Yuan Gate!"

That black clothed young lady's eyes stared at the Tian Yuanzi trio under the attention of many pairs of eyes. After which, her icy bone chilling voice, which contained a hatred that could not be removed, spread across the sky.

"Looks like you also have quite a deep relationship with that brat. In that case, Shi Dong, capture her." Ren Yuanzi knitted his brows slightly and quickly spoke in an impatient manner.

"Understood!"

Shi Dong nodded immediately upon hearing this. His body rushed forward as he grabbed at Qingtan. At the same time, he laughed coldly, "What a foolish girl. All you had to do was to obediently pull back to the side at this moment. Yet, you actually dare to appear and state your connection to that brat. You are truly an ignorant fool!"

Chen Gui's expression immediately sunk when he saw Shi Dong move. Just as he was about to pull Qingtan and withdraw, he was pushed aside by the latter. After which, she stood in the sky without any intention of avoiding, allowing Shi Dong's attack to land on her.

"Qingtan!" Chen Gui's expression changed drastically upon seeing this.

However, just as Shi Dong had reached the area a dozen feet from Qingtan, the space above the latter's head suddenly split open. After which, a black light beam shot out and ruthlessly smashed into Shi Dong's body.

Bang!

A deep sound echoed. After which, countless people saw Shi Dong falling from the sky like a bird with broken wings, before crashing miserably onto the ground. Fresh blood wildly spluttered from his mouth, making him look extremely miserable.

This sudden and unexpected change once again caused many people to be stunned. Was it still not over?

"This fluctuation..."

The Tian Yuanzi trio's pupils contracted because of this. Immediately, they stared at the crack that had appeared in the sky. They spoke with a pause between every word. "Master of the Darkness Palace?"

"Tian Yuanzi, I have searched for hundreds of years in order to find such a perfect and precious disciple. If anything happens to her, heh heh, your Yuan Gate can wait for my Darkness Palace to declare war."

A faint raspy laughter was emitted from the spatial crack. Finally, a black light whizzed out from it. The light turned into a skinny black robed elder with a black crown on his head.

When the elder stood in the sky, the sky immediately darkened. All light above his head disappeared. Such darkness was so pure that it made fear rise in one's heart.

"It is the master of the Darkness Palace from the Northern Xuan Region, Bo Xuan!" The moment this black robed elder appeared, waves of shocked exclamations emerged in the area. Clearly, he was also extremely well known.

"So she is the palace master's disciple. Our Yuan Gate will naturally not dare to slight her at all if we had known this earlier. Our Yuan Gate was a little reckless in the previous matter..." Tian Yuanzi stared at the black robed elder as his pupils contracted slightly for a moment. Soon after, he laughed faintly.

Although this black robed elder was also at the Samsara stage, he possessed the Darkness Ancestral Symbol. Such power was overwhelming and unfathomable. Therefore, even Tian Yuanzi was extremely wary of him.

The black robed elder smiled in a noncommittal manner. After which, he turned his head and looked at the young lady behind him. He asked, "Are you coming back with me?"

"Since you are here, why didn't you intervene?" Qingtan stared at Bo Xuan as she bit her lip and questioned.

"Your big brother has extraordinary potential. At the same time, he also possess the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. He will definitely be no pond fish in the future. Today's incident is a form of training for him. In order to become a truly powerful expert, such experiences are absolutely necessary. The Dao Sect might be good, but it does not suit him. The peace in that place will erode his sharp edge. Only the wider world outside will be able to accommodate him..." Bo Xuan laughed.

Qingtan's hand was slowly clenched tightly. Soon after, she declared in a soft voice, "Take me to the Darkness Law Court once we return."

"Have you made your decision?" Bo Xuan's black eyes quickly revealed a joyful expression when he heard this. He had spent a great deal of effort in order to allow this disciple that he was most pleased with to inherit his mantle.

"I have said before that I will flatten the Yuan Gate in my lifetime!" Qingtan's gaze once again turned towards Tian Yuanzi's group in the distance, but her voice had become unusually soft, while the expressions of the Tian Yaunzi trio became a little gloomy.

"Once you become the master of the Darkness Palace, you will be the new queen. Everything will be as you desire. No one will be able to stop you, including myself." Bo Xuan rubbed the young lady's head and said.

"Thank you master." The young lady's ice-cold eyes finally revealed some warmth as she softly said.

"Let's go. Return with master..."

Bo Xuan smiled and nodded. With a wave of his sleeve, a dark crack once again appeared at his side. Soon after, black light wrapped around Qingtan and Chen Gui. After which, they ignored everyone as they flew into the crack and disappeared.

"It is unexpected that the little girl is actually Bo Xuan's favourite disciple..." The blue robed elder gazed at where the crack had disappeared as he softly sighed and said.

"Since that little girl can enter the Darkness Law Court, it is likely that she will become the master of the Darkness Palace. Yuan Gate has ended up attracting quite a lot of trouble this time."

Ying Xuanzi nodded slightly. His eyes were a little desolate. Although the outcome today was not the worst, it was not considered too good either from his point of view. After all, Lin Dong had been forced to leave...

Ying Xiaoxiao looked at Ying Xuanzi's expression and sighed. Soon after, she lowered her head slightly and saw that the young lady in her embrace had already opened her eyes since an unknown time.

"You're awake?" Ying Xiaoxiao hurriedly asked in a concerned manner when she saw this.

However, those originally lively and beautiful large eyes of the young lady lacked some focus in the face of this question. It was a long while later before she slowly nodded.

"Has he left?"

Ying Xiaoxiao could only nod her head in response to Ying Huanhuan's somewhat empty voice. She forcefully smiled and said, "However, he should be fine. That fellow always seems to be rather lucky..."

Ying Huanhuan silently nodded. She lifted her head to glance at Ying Xuanzi before turning away.

"If he dies, I will avenge him..."

The young lady turned around and flew away. Her fine black hair fell seemed to flow like a waterfall. Under the rays of the sun, the tips of her hair faintly flickered with an icy blue light.

Ying Xuanzi watched as the slim and pretty figure of the young lady disappeared into the distance alone. His face was somewhat dull. The eyes which the young lady had used to look at him earlier was filled with disappointment...

"Did I really make a mistake..." Ying Xuanzi muttered bitterly. That originally handsome face of his seemed to be much older than before. He had sacrificed too much for this sect...

His most important disciple had been killed by Yuan Gate, but he was unable to take revenge. Now, even his own daughter was disappointed with him...

"Father, Huanhuan is only throwing a small tantrum. It should be over soon." Ying Xiaoxiao's felt a slight sour feeling in her heart as she consoled him.

Ying Xuanzi bitterly shook his head. He was after all no ordinary individual. Hence, he quickly steadied his mind and said, "Dispatch someone to the Great Yan Empire and inform the Lin Clan of this matter. After which, send someone to protect his family..."

"Yes." Ying Xiaoxiao nodded.

"Let's go. Return to the sect."

Ying Xuanzi once again laughed bitterly. He no longer had any intention of remaining as he waved his hand, turned around and left. After which, the numerous Dao Sect disciples also silently followed behind.

......

"So it has concluded in this manner..."

The beautiful woman on a pavilion within Unique Devil City watched, as the various parties in the sky gradually scattered, while she softly sighed. The matter today would likely very quickly spread throughout the Eastern Xuan Region. At that time, the name Lin Dong would perhaps be known by everyone.

"He will return..."

A soft voice suddenly sounded beside the beautiful woman. She was momentarily startled as she turned her head to look at Ling Qingzhu. After which, the latter removed her veil, revealing that extremely beautiful face that could bring about the downfall of nations and cities. She smiled, enchanting all living creatures in the process.

"He will return... at that time, Yuan Gate will also regret their actions today..."

She clearly understood just what how frightening the toughness and willpower of that young man was. He had walked from that small low rank empire to this Eastern Xuan Region. What he had sacrificed was something that no one could imagine...

Ling Qingzhu lifted her head. She looked in the direction where Lin Dong had disappeared, as her red lips pursed slightly. Her eyes were deep and beautiful.

"You will definitely return to the Eastern Xuan Region like a king. At that time, if you really want me to be your woman... why not..."

"Lin Dong, live well. After that... come back."

832 - Chapter 830: He Will Return

While the chaos in the sky above Unique Devil City gradually began to calm down, in a certain place far away from the Eastern Xuan Region was a ten thousand feet tall mountain peak that was covered in mists. A green clothed man was seated atop this mountain peak and his slowly shut eyes slowly opened at this moment.

A green dragon light pattern flashed across his pupils when they opened. There seemed to be a faint ancient dragon roar being emitted, causing the area to tremble intensely.

The man's face was quite handsome. If Lin Dong was present, he would be stunned to discover that this man's appearance was that of the Green Dragon King Qing Zhi, whom he had met in the Ancient Battlefield...

"Haha, what an interesting little fellow..."

The man smiled a little. His pupils that contained a green dragon light pattern were filled with ancientness and wisdom. His gaze looked forward and seemed to penetrate space as he mumbled.

"For you, Green Dragon King Qing Zhi, to spend so much effort to rip apart space and intervene, it seems like that little fellow is not simple at all..."

The space behind Qing Zhi suddenly rippled slightly. After which, a human figure appeared. The one who had arrived had a head covered with white hair, and was exceptionally ancient. However, his eyes were deep and unusual. The hands that reached out from his sleeves appeared to have been constructed from crystal jade, and gave off a faint reincarnation ripple, an extremely bizarre sight.

"How can he be ordinary if he possesses the Devouring Ancestral Symbol? That little fellow's potential is excellent. If he is given more training and tempering, perhaps his strength will grow to an extremely terrifying stage...

"Oh? The Devouring Ancestral Symbol has also appeared?" A ripple emerged deep within that white haired old man's eyes as he asked in surprise.

"Yes."

Qing Zhi smiled and nodded as he continued, "Based on the direction of their teleportation, they should be attempting to reach the Demon Region. However, Tian Yuanzi managed to damage their formation in the end. It is likely that he will be sent into the Chaotic Demon Sea..."

"Chaotic Demon Sea huh..." The white haired old man mused for a moment before laughing, "I recall that fellow Mo Luo is in the Chaotic Demon Sea, right? Tsk tsk, I am really curious to find out just what will happen when the Devouring Ancestral Symbol meets the Blazing Ancestral Symbol..."

Qing Zhi grinned. Soon after, he stood up and surveyed the horizon. His sight seemed to have reached the end of the sky, as a dusky colour suddenly flashed in the depths of his eyes.

"Some time ago, I was attacked just after awaking from reincarnation..."

The eyes of the white haired old man instantly became focused when he heard this. He slowly clenched his crystal jade like hand, his voice was a little lower as he spoke. "It's... the Yimos, right?"

"Yes, haha, there were at least three general rank Yimos. They really think highly of me..." Qing Zhi laughed faintly.

"During the great world war back then, great Symbol Ancestor ignited his reincarnation to seal the spatial crack. However, there are still some Yimos hiding in this realm. Some of them are extremely troublesome to deal with, and there are even king rank Yimos amongst them..." The white haired old man said.

"Although there have been little news of Yimos appearing over the past hundred thousand years, it does not mean that they have been completely wiped out. Based on the information I have obtained, these remaining Yimos seem to be gradually gathering in secret... I even suspect that they have managed to penetrate the spatial crack and communicate with the Yimo tribe beyond the crack..."

"Perhaps, they are planning on tearing open another spatial crack."

Qing Zhi deeply exhaled. His eyes were dark and gloomy as he muttered, "What a bunch of troublesome beings. If another spatial crack is opened, there will no longer be someone like great Symbol Ancestor in this realm to bear this great burden..."

"Yeah, although we have also experienced reincarnation, we are still unable to reach the level of great Symbol Ancestor... amongst the disciples of great Symbol Ancestor back then, the one with the greatest hope of reaching that level is Ice Master... unfortunately, we have yet to sense the reincarnation ripple from Ice Master even till today... I wonder if she has died within reincarnation." The white haired old man sighed softly.

Qing Zhi nodded slightly. Both of his hands were placed behind him. His eyes looked into the distance as he softly said, "Signs of chaos have begun to appear. I wonder if we will be able to survive the great calamity this time around..."

The white haired old man nodded quietly without uttering anything.

......

The feeling of teleportation through space was truly god damn horrible...

This was the only thought that Lin Dong had after his consciousness fell into darkness for the umpteenth time. His addled mind did not allow him to be completely conscious. At the same time, it also resulted in him being unable to control his body. The current him was not even certain whether he was alive or dead.

This state lasted for an unknown period of time. However, while his consciousness gradually bobbing up and down in the darkness, Lin Dong could vaguely sense some human voices around him. Soon after, he completely lost consciousness.

For some time, Lin Dong was in a completely unconscious and blurry state. However, with the flow of time, he discovered that his control over his body was recovering bit by bit. This caused him to sigh in relief within his heart. From the looks of the situation, he should still be alive...

By relying on his fuzzy awareness, Lin Dong could sometimes feel that he seemed to be being taken care of by someone. Moreover, this person was a lady...

It seemed that a great amount of time passed while his consciousness continued to bob within the darkness. Finally, a thread of light tore through this darkness and seeped in, shining onto Lin Dong's unconscious mind.

Heavy eyelids were opened after a great struggle. Finally, a small crack was opened, and his blurry sight gradually began to become clear. The place that entered his vision seemed to be a relatively crude canopy built over a cart.

Lin Dong stared at this canopy, while his mind began to awaken, and memories surged out like floodwaters.

Unique Devil City... the great battle... spatial teleportation... Yuan Gate...

A turbid breath of air was slowly spat out from Lin Dong's throat. Soon after, he clenched and opened his fist. He was somewhat horrified to discover that his body was extremely weak...

While he was startled in his heart, Lin Dong swiftly looked into his body, only to discover that everything was a complete mess inside. Even his medians showed signs of being distorted or broken. Such injuries could be described as terrible.

Lin Dong's mind sunk deep into his Dantian. There, the illusory Yuan Spirit was seated on the Dragon Yuan Ring. However, the golden light that lingered around it was at its dimmest, appearing as though it was about to disappear.

"Such serious injuries..."

Lin Dong's heart sunk slightly. He clearly did not expect that his injuries this time around would actually be this serious. If it was someone else, it was likely that the person would be crippled for life.

"It seems like I must recuperate properly..." Lin Dong quietly said. His physical body had a strength that an ordinary person could not compare with. Moreover, back when he was at Unique Devil City, the Heavenly Dragon aura in his body had merged into his body because of the external pressure. This had caused his physical body to be strengthened once again. Hence, his injures this time around might be serious, but it was not impossible for him to recover if he was given some time.

"I wonder where I am..."

Lin Dong's mind gradually withdrew from his body, as he knitted his brow slightly. The current him was clearly extremely frail. It was likely that anyone would be able to kill him. Such a condition had clearly caused the usually cautious Lin Dong to be quite displeased.

"Although the injuries are serious, I should barely be able to activate my Yuan Spirit to control the demon corpse after resting for a period of time. That should be some protection..." Lin Dong sighed in relief only when he thought until this point. No matter what the situation was, he could simply doing nothing.

"I wonder how Little Marten and Little Flame are. From the looks of it, it seems like we have been separated..."

Lin Dong clenched his teeth. An unusually ruthless expression suddenly surged into his eyes, "If anything happens to Little Flame or Little Marten, I will definitely massacre the Yuan Gate in future!"

Creak.

While this thought was flickering in Lin Dong's mind, the tightly shut door to the carriage was suddenly gently pushed opened. Immediately, his eyes focused as they shot towards the door that was being pushed open from the outside.

The door to the carriage was pushed opened. After which, a slim figure appeared in Lin Dong's sight. It was a young lady in a pale blue dress. The young lady's appearance was not comparable to Qingtan or Ying Huanhuan, but she was still quite pretty. However, there was ultimately a timid expression in the young lady's eyes.

After entering the carriage, the young lady quickly saw the now awake Lin Dong, and panicked a little under his attention. Her small hand twisted into her body as she asked in a soft and timid manner, "You've awoken?"

A smile surfaced on Lin Dong's face when he saw the appearance of this young lady. He subsequently nodded. From the looks of it, he did not appear to have landed in some dangerous situation that would give him a headache...

He merely did not know, where exactly was this place...

833 - Chapter 831: A Foreign Land

"I found you five days ago, at that time, you were completely covered in blood and you were unconscious. However, I saw that you were still breathing and ended up bringing you back..."

In the carriage, the pretty young lady looked at Lin Dong and softly introduced herself, "I am called Gu Ya."

"Lin Dong. Miss Gu, thank you for rescuing me." Lin Dong revealed a friendly smile. He hesitated a moment before asking, "May I know if miss discovered any other injured people in the vicinity when you rescued me?"

He was naturally inquiring about Little Marten and Little Flame.

Gu Ya thought for a moment after hearing this. She subsequently shook her head.

A disappointed expression flashed across Lin Dong's eyes when he saw this. It seemed like he had indeed been separated from Little Marten and Little Flame...

"Your injuries are very serious. I have invited elder sister Gu Yan to help to take a look. She said..." Gu Ya's voice paused for a moment. After which, she looked at Lin Dong with some sympathy and continued, "She said that you will no longer be able to cultivate in future..."

Lin Dong was slightly startled, but he did not reply. He clearly understood that the injuries within his body was indeed terrifying. If it was an ordinary individual, his cultivation would have been destroyed. However, Lin Dong was no ordinary individual...

"Miss Gu Ya, where exactly is this place?" Lin Dong inquired.

"This is the Mysterious Spirit Island..." Gu Ya replied

"Mysterious Spirit Island?" Lin Dong knitted his brow slightly. Soon after, he probed deeper, "This place is not part of the Eastern Xuan Region?"

"Eastern Xuan Region?"

This name caused Gu Ya to frown and think for a long while. Only then did she came to a sudden understanding and replied, "You must be talking about the Eastern Xuan Region of the four great Xuan Regions right... this place is the Heaven Wind Sea Region in the Chaotic Demon Sea. It is very far from the Eastern Xuan Region. Even a Profound Life stage expert would need half a year in order to fly here. Moreover, that is on the precondition of not meeting any obstructions."

"Chaotic Demon Sea... Heaven Wind Sea Region..."

This foreign name caused Lin Dong to be a little dazed. Although he knew that the distance covered by the spatial teleportation was extremely far, Lin Dong still felt a little lost despite his character when he discovered that he was already so far from the Eastern Xuan Region...

However, this state of mind did not last for long, before Lin Dong shook his head and tossed it aside. Since their relationship with Yuan Gate had already developed to such a state, there was nowhere in the Eastern Xuan Region for them to live. It might be quite a great opportunity now that he was able to come to this Chaotic Demon Sea. He had heard Little Marten mention the Chaotic Demon Sea before. This place was even larger than the four great Xuan Regions. Clearly, the hands of Yuan Gate would not be able to reach this place, allowing him sufficient time to grow.

"Chaotic Demon Sea..."

Lin Dong muttered this name several times in his heart, as he felt a faint peculiar sensation. After thinking for a long while, a glint finally shot out from his eyes.

He suddenly recalled the Mental Energy Map he had obtained from Yan City's Symbol Master Tower. It had the locations of two Ancestral Symbols. One of them was the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, which he had obtained. Lin Dong had not thought about the other Ancestral Symbol because it was too far from the Eastern Xuan Region. However, when the words 'Chaotic Demon Sea' had entered his ears, it suddenly dug out a memory from deep within his mind...

Back then, Little Marten had once mentioned that the second Ancestral Symbol on the Mental Energy Map was in the Chaotic Demon Sea!

The second Ancestral Symbol!

Even with Lin Dong's calmness, his face involuntarily revealed a wild joy when he thought of this. The great power of an Ancestral Symbol was something that he had experienced first hand. If he was able to obtain another Ancestral Symbol, his strength would definitely soar. Moreover, he would also be able to complete the task that the Great Desolate Tablet had given him...

It seems like the Chaotic Demon Sea was the right place to go to!

"Big brother Lin Dong, are you alright?" Gu Ya was startled when looked at Lin Dong, whose face had suddenly filled with joy, and inquired in a soft voice.

"Haha, I'm fine." Lin Dong grinned. The joy on his face slowly withdrew. After some hesitation, he asked, "Miss Gu Ya, do you have a map of the Chaotic Demon Sea with you?"

His mind had a record of the location of the second Ancestral Symbol. All he needed to do was to compare it with a Chaotic Demon Sea map and he would be able to tell just where exactly the Ancestral Symbol was.

"You must be talking about a sea map right..." Gu Ya blinked a few times. Soon after, her face reddened as she continued in an embarrassed manner, "The Chaotic Demon Sea is extremely vast, and is separated into many large and small sea regions. This Heaven Wind Sea Region is one of the better known areas. A complete sea map is extremely precious, and I do not have one. All I have is a sea map of this Heaven Sky Wind Sea Region..." Gu Ya took out an ancient looking scroll and offered it to Lin Dong.

"Many thanks."

Lin Dong received the sea map and thanked Gu Ya. After which, he made use of what Mental Energy he currently could to scan the map into his mind as he shut his eyes. A moment later, there was some disappointment in his eyes when they reopened. Clearly, the location of the second Ancestral Symbol was not this Heaven Wind Sea Region.

However, Lin Dong was not overly depressed because of this. He was already very lucky to have survived the teleportation this time around. How could he still be lucky enough to directly land at the spot where the second Ancestral Symbol was located?

In any case, there was still time in future, and he could slowly search for it. The most important thing now was to recover from his injuries. Only after his strength had returned, would he be able to roam this Chaotic Demon Sea and look for the second Ancestral Symbol.

Screech.

The sound of wheels braking was emitted from the outside while this thought was flashing through Lin Dong's mind. After which, some voices were heard.

"It seems that we are about to set up camp and rest. Big brother Lin Dong, do you wish to come out and take a look?" Gu Ya looked at Lin Dong and inquired.

"Sure, might as well."

Lin Dong smiled and nodded. After a brief rest, his now had some strength to move his body. He also wanted find out what the rumored Chaotic Demon Sea was like.

Gu Ya smiled when she saw this. The young lady was quite kind. She immediately came forward to support Lin Dong, before pushing open the carriage door.

A group of busy people entered Lin Dong's sight after the carriage door was pushed opened. They were setting up tents on the flat land. Around this flat land was a lush green forest. Lin Dong surveyed the area from his elevated position but did not see the sea. It was likely that this island was relatively large. However, Lin Dong was still able to sniff the salty scent that only the sea had...

The busy group of people around the carriage would also occasionally throw their gazes towards Lin Dong. However, most of them contained some pity. It was likely that they had heard that Lin Dong was seriously injured and could no longer cultivate.

However, Lin Dong's emotion was not the least bit affected by these gazes. His eyes swept around, and soon after, surprised flashed in them. Most of the people in this camp were young people. Although there was a faint pride on some of their faces, their auras were all quite strong. They were comparable to the great direct disciples of the Dao Sect's four halls.

"These people seem to belong to the same faction. Looks like this faction is relatively powerful..." Lin Dong was quietly speechless in his heart. As expected of the Chaotic Demon Sea, this random faction that he had encountered actually possessed such power.

"Gu Ya, it is fine that you usually pick up those little cats and dogs. Yet, you have actually picked up a person this time around. Do you really think that our Gu clan is a place to rear pets?"

A somewhat ear-piercing shout suddenly sounded from the bonfire to their front while Lin Dong was observing the campsite. He knitted his brow slightly and looked towards the source of the voice. He saw a red clothed lady frowning a little in front of them as she looked at Gu Ya.

The lady was quite beautiful. She was tall and had an exceptionally sexy figure. Her curves sunk and protruded in the right places, causing her to appear quite voluptuous. There were some young men clustered beside her, like stars guarding the moon.

This group of young people were rather powerful, and the red clothed lady was at the eight Yuan Nirvana stage. Clearly, she was quite talented.

Gu Ya looked at the red clothed lady, as her small face reddened a little, as if she was a little angry. However, she did not dare to say anything. She bit her lips and softly said, "Elder sister Gu Ying, he has suffered such serious injuries, if I did not rescue him..."

"Isn't he merely trash even if you rescue him? It would be better to die than to be unable to cultivate. He might even blame you for being a busybody in spite of your kindness. Moreover, we are not going sightseeing this time around. Will you shoulder the blame if he ends up holding us back?" The red clothed lady mocked.

Gu Ya's small face was provoked by these harsh words until it turned completely red. However, she clearly appeared to be used to this. All she could do was to twist her small hands together and meet those words with silence.

"Gu Ying, would it kill you to speak less?"

While Gu Ya was silent, the entrance to the camp in the middle of the camp was pulled opened. After which, a lady in a pale white dress walked out and spoke in an indifferent voice.

The white clothed lady had an appearance that surpassed the red clothed lady. Her pointed oval face was not smiling much, giving her a somewhat cold appearance. Moreover, she seemed to have a relatively high position in this place. That red clothed lady could only remain silent after she spoke. She glanced at Gu Ya and Lin Dong with some dislike and disdain, before returning to her tent.

"She is elder sister Gu Yan, who helped to take a look at your injuries. She is very outstanding amongst our Gu clan's younger generation..." Gu Ya softly said to Lin Dong.

Lin Dong nodded slightly. He could sense that this lady was quite powerful. In fact, she was at the half step to Profound Life stage. This was indeed powerful. No wonder she possessed such standing.

The white clothed lady walked towards Gu Ya after chiding the red clothed lady. She patted Gu Ya's head to comfort her. After which, her eyes turned towards Lin Dong. Her eyes did not contain any disdain, nor did they possess any friendliness. At the very most, there was only a little sympathy because of Lin Dong's injuries.

"Gu Ya is kind and likes to help others. However, we have an important task to carry out this time in the Mysterious Spirit Island. Moreover, this place is not peaceful. You must obey my orders at all times if you want to follow us. I do not wish to end up with any losses because of you... "

The white clothed woman's voice finally became a little gentler when she spoke until this point, "Once we are done here, if you have nowhere to go, I can arrange a job for you in our Gu clan. It can at least be a way for you to make a living."

She turned around and left without waiting for Lin Dong's response after uttering those words. This situation caused Lin Dong to be stunned for a moment. Only then did he helplessly shrug his shoulders. He was truly treated like a useless trash...

Fortunately, with the exception of Gu Ya, he did not feel much for the rest of them. After he recovered from his injuries, he would look for an opportunity to leave.

834 - Chapter 832: Chaotic Demon Sea, Heaven Wind Sea Region

The bright moon hung high in the sky, appearing like a bright round mirror. Ice-cold moonlight scattered down from it, covering the entire Mysterious Spirit Island. Faintly, low demonic beast roars rose and fell deep within the island.

Lin Dong sat within the carriage. His treatment was clearly not very good when compared to the soft tents of the others. However, he did not have the mood to bicker about such things. After all, he was likely a jumbo-sized burden in the eyes of the rest.

Lin Dong sat down and formed training seals with his hands. A weak green light flickered on the surface of his body, and traces of faint devouring power was emitted. It swallowed the natural Yuan Power, slowly turning it into his own Yuan Power to slowly nourish the seriously injured medians and bones within his body.

Under this Yuan Power nourishment, Lin Dong could sense that there were some traces of brutal yet meek energy surging out from within his body. This was the Heaven Dragon aura that had completely merged into his body. A faint dragon roar resounded within his body while this energy surged, causing the green light flickering within Lin Dong's body to flicker even more intensely, as his weakness also slowly diminished bit by bit...

Lin Dong secretly sighed in relief while he felt the changes within his body. He was planning to withdraw from his training state when he suddenly sensed a faint tremble from in between his brows. Soon after, he was stunned to discover wave after wave of pure surging energy gushing out like floodwaters, before spreading to his limbs and bones.

"This is..."

This sudden scene caused Lin Dong to be exceptionally astonished. His mind moved and shifted towards the spot between his brows. Soon after, he saw a light symbol lingering under temple. Majestic energy faintly rippled from it.

"Spirit Emblem?"

Lin Dong observed the light symbol. Only then did it suddenly hit him, as joy surged from his heart. He had nearly forgotten that he had obtained the Spirit Emblem in Yuan Cang's body after killing him.

Lin Dong was clearly aware of just how powerful a Spirit Emblem was. The reason that Yuan Cang was able to reach the initial Profound Life stage at his age was very likely because of this Spirit Emblem. Currently, this object had landed in Lin Dong's hands, and it would undoubtedly be a great addition to his already formidable arsenal. With the energy supplied by the Spirit Emblem, Lin Dong would clearly be able to swiftly recover from his injuries.

Phew.

Lin Dong slowly opened his eyes, as a turbid mouthful of air moved along his throat and was spat out. A bright light flashed across his eyes, before they returned to normal

"Creak."

Not long after Lin Dong opened his eyes, the door to the carriage was suddenly pushed opened. After which, he saw Gu Ya carrying some blankets as she carefully walked in.

"Big brother Lin Dong, the island is extremely cold at night. Moreover, you are injured. Please don't catch a cold while resting at night..." Gu Ya placed the soft blankets beside Lin Dong and smilingly said.

Lin Dong was startled as he watched this scene. Soon after, a gentle look appeared within his eyes. This young lady was simply too kind...

"Big brother Lin Dong, elder sister Gu Yan is actually not a bad person. Everyone else was all in objection when I rescued you back then. However, only after she agreed, did the rest concede..." Gu Ya sat beside Lin Dong and said.

Lin Dong smiled and nodded. He did not feel any dislike towards Gu Yan. After all, strength was the most important in this world. Everyone assumed that he was a cripple who would not be able to cultivate in future, and hence would naturally not be interested in him. She was already quite magnanimous to allow him to tag along.

The two of them sat in the carriage and chatted with each other. Usually, Gu Ya was timid and felt inferior to others, hence, she was not good at interacting with others. Perhaps it was because Lin Dong's current condition was currently even more miserable than her own that she was able to properly converse with Lin Dong.

While they were chatting, Lin Dong was also able to obtain various information about the Heaven Wind Sea Region from her.

The Heaven Wind Sea Region was situated in the north-western region of the Chaotic Demon Sea. This region was quite famous within the Chaotic Demon Sea, and there were also some powerful factions within it. The most well known amongst them were the so-called two great caves and five big clans.

The so-called two great caves were the Demonic Wind Cave and the Universe Cave. These two large factions were not only the strongest factions within the Heaven Wind Sea Region, but they also possessed a certain reputation even in the entire Chaotic Demon Sea.

The five big clans were five clans with extremely long histories. They were the Wei clan, Gu clan, Su clan, Zhu clan, Shentu clan. These five big clans were rather well known factions within the Heaven Wind Sea Region. Of course, the Chaotic Demon Sea was extremely chaotic, and there were also numerous factions of all sizes in this Heaven Wind Sea Region other than the two great caves and five big clans. Some of them might not be as strong as the five big clans, but they should not be underestimated.

"You are members of the Gu clan, right?" Lin Dong looked at Gu Ya and asked after some thought.

Even since he had seen those relatively powerful youngsters during the day, he had guessed that the faction that Gu Ya's group belonged to should not be too weak. However, he did not expect that they were actually one of the five big clans of the Heaven Wind Sea Region...

"My clan head is an expert who has stepped into the Profound Death stage." Gu Ya's eyes contained an expression of worship. It was likely that such a level was sufficient for her to look up to.

"Profound Death stage huh..."

Lin Dong nodded slightly. Although he was temporarily uncertain of how many top experts from this Gu clan had stepped into the Profound Death stage, the Gu clan was indeed quite powerful. They were definitely comparable to some of the super sects in the Eastern Xuan Region. Of course, these super sects did not refer to the super sects at the level of Yuan Gate or Dao Sect, but the rest of the super sects.

It was likely that only the two great caves within this Heaven Wind Sea Region were at the level of Yuan Gate or Dao Sect. This was already quite frightening. After all, the Heaven Wind Sea Region was merely one of the many regions in the Chaotic Demon Sea. Moreover, it was not the strongest sea region.

"We were originally delivering goods, but we received some news along the way that this a 'Mysterious Life Spirit Fruit' had been born on this Mysterious Spirit Island. Hence, we made a detour in an attempt to see if we can obtain it." Gu Ya explained.

"Mysterious Life Spirit Fruit?"

Lin Dong was initially startled when he heard this name. Immediately, his face began to change slightly, "Is it that strange Mysterious Life Spirit Fruit that can help one to break through to the Profound Life stage?"

"Has big brother Lin Dong also heard of it?"

Gu Ya nodded continuously as she spoke, "The Mysterious Life Spirit Fruit is extremely beneficial for a nine Yuan Nirvana stage expert. If one is lucky enough, one can even borrow its strength to break into the Profound Life stage. Gu Yan plan to obtain it during this trip. She is already an expert at the half a foot into the Profound Life stage. If she can obtain the Mysterious Life Spirit Fruit, she will be able to make a complete breakthrough..."

Lin Dong nodded his head, while an unusual glint flickered in his eyes. He could sense that if his injuries were to fully heal, his strength would definitely advance once again, and directly ascend to the nine Yuan Nirvana stage. If he was able to obtain that Mysterious Life Spirit Fruit, he might be able to advance once again and reach the Profound Life stage!

During his fight with Yuan Cang, Lin Dong could clearly sense the enormous difference between the Profound Life stage and the Nirvana stage. Even though Lin Dong currently possessed a Spirit Emblem, he would need at least half a year to advance to the Profound Life stage if he trained normally... However, the appearance of this Mysterious Life Spirit Fruit was able to greatly shorten that time...

Such a miraculous fruit was extremely rare in the Eastern Xuan Region. He never imagined that he would have the luck to find it upon arriving in this Heaven Wind Sea Region. This Chaotic Demon Sea was indeed treasure land.

"However, news of this Mysterious Life Spirit Fruit has already spread, and many experts have arrived on this Mysterious Spirit Island. It is difficult to say whether we will ultimately be able to obtain it..." Gu Ya continued to mutter to herself without noticing Lin Dong's expression.

"No wonder Gu Yan said that this Mysterious Spirit Island was not peaceful recently..."

The expression on Lin Dong's face slowly disappeared. The matter of the Mysterious Life Spirit Fruit had somewhat exceeded his expectations. It would be a lie if he said that he was uninterested. After having experienced the miserable defeat in the Eastern Xuan Region, he clearly understood the importance of raising his strength. However, his injuries were currently still quite serious. Moreover, there were definitely many experts after the Mysterious Life Spirit Fruit. Hence, he should first recover from his injuries before adopting a wait and see approach. If he had the opportunity, he could attempt to make a move.

In any case, such a natural treasure was something that those with ability should obtain. Lin Dong did not have much feelings towards Gu Yan's group. However, if he managed to obtain it, he must not ill-treat this kind little lass, Gu Ya...

Lin Dong suppressed the ripples within his heart when he thought of this, and continued to chat with Gu Ya. It was a long while later before the young lady finally felt like leaving.

Lin Dong watched Gu Ya's leaving figure and smiled slightly. Soon after, he once again shut his eyes. He had to make full use of the time he had to heal the injuries within his body...

835 - Chapter 833: Mysterious Life Spirit Fruit

Rumble.

The convoy travelled through the dense forest. As the wheels pressed onto the ground, some noisy rumbling noises were emitted, which subsequently spread into the distance.

Lin Dong was seated at the back of the convoy. His internal injury had mostly healed after two days of recuperation. Hence, he had also recovered some of his strength. However, the cautious him did not wish to expose himself before he had made a complete recovery in order to avoid any conflicts.

During these two days, Lin Dong quietly followed the convoy as it progressed deeper into the island. Other than Gu Ya, who would occasionally chat with him, the other members of the convoy mostly ignored him. The gazes with which they looked at him were mostly filled with sympathy, while there were also some superiority and indifference in the eyes of some of the younger members of the Gu clan.

While following the convoy, Lin Dong also saw many people gathering in this Mysterious Spirit Island. These people were all heading towards the depths of the island. Clearly, all of them were after the same object, the Mysterious Life Spirit Fruit.

Lin Dong had discovered some powerful people amongst these groups, and was involuntarily a little speechless. This Chaotic Demon Sea was indeed stronger than the Eastern Xuan Region. Most of the people who had appeared here were all extraordinary individuals. Moreover, from the fearsome aura lingering around their bodies, one could tell that they were ruthless individuals who had experienced countless life and death battles.

"Big brother Lin Dong, are you hungry? Here." Gu Ya suddenly appeared beside Lin Dong while the latter was observing his surroundings. After which, she handed him a piece of dried meat and softly said.

Lin Dong received the dried meat and took a bite. He hesitated for a moment before asking, "Gu Ya, do you still have any of the pills that you gave me yesterday?"

Gu Ya had given Lin Dong some medicinal pills the day before. These pills not only contained a large amount of Yuan Power, but there also contained a trace of extremely faint life energy. They were extremely effective for Lin Dong's recovery.

"Oh? Is big brother Lin Dong talking about the Xuan Yuan Pill? That medicinal pill is an upgraded version of the Nirvana Pill, and it contains even more energy. The Nirvana Pill contains Nirvana Qi, while the Xuan Yuan Pill contains a trace of Life Qi. If you wish to purchase anything in the Chaotic Demon Sea, you must have Xuan Yuan Pills." Gu Ya was momentarily startled before she replied.

"I see..." Lin Dong came to a sudden understanding. However, he did not feel surprised. After all, ordinary currency was of little use to most people. These pill currencies were something that were truly acknowledged by everyone.

"I only have around five hundred Xuan Yuan Pills. If big brother Lin Dong needs to use them, you can take them all." Gu Ya took out a small Qiankun bag and spoke with a somewhat red face.

Lin Dong looked at Gu Ya's flushed face, and was momentarily speechless for a time. He also felt somewhat complicated. This was the first time that he had met such a kind and simple person. Five hundred Xuan Yuan Pills might not be considered an overly large fortune, but it was substantially alluring for an ordinary person. However, this lady was actually feeling embarrassed because it was too small a sum...

"Thank you."

However, Lin Dong did not put up an act. He currently really needed these Xuan Yuan Pills to recover his strength. Hence, he unceremoniously accepted them, but also remembered this favour in his heart.

"Gu Ya, the Xuan Yuan Pills that our Gu clan distributes every month is not for you to use in this manner!"

However, a shriek suddenly sounded from their front when Lin Dong accepted the Qiankun bag. After which, he saw the red clothed Gu Ying staring at him with a frosty face.

Gu Ya was also frightened by Gu Ying's scolding. Immediately, her face flush red as she said, "These are my Xuan Yuan Pills. I will use them as I please. Moreover, big brother Lin Dong is not a bad person."

"You actually dare to talk back to me?" Gu Ying's face became furious when she saw the usually obedient Gu Ya actually dared to retort. Her hand directly swung towards Gu Ya.

Pah!

However, her hand was only halfway towards Gu Ya when it was blocked by another hand. Lin Dong's expression was a little dark as he looked at the unreasonable lady. His tone had become deeper and darker, "Both of you are members of the Gu clan, and your upbringing really seems to be a little lacking."

"You, a cripple, actually dare to say that I have a poor upbringing?" Gu Ying's face turned white with anger. Clearly, it was the first time that someone had lectured her without giving her any face.

Some of the other Gu clan members also quickly surrounded this place. Their expressions were unfriendly as they stared at Lin Dong.

"What are all of you doing?"

The commotion created was quite great, and was naturally also detected by Gu Yan in front. Immediately her figure moved and rushed over as she berated in a deep voice.

"Elder sister Gu Yan, this fellow is trying to cheat Gu Ya of her Xuan Yuan Pills. He must be a crook!" Gu Ying hurriedly cried out when she saw this.

"That's not true, I voluntarily gave them to big brother Lin Dong." Gu Ya hurriedly defended Lin Dong when she heard this.

"You!" Fury once again surged onto Gu Ying's face.

"Enough!" Gu Yan's expression darkened. She chided the both of them before turning her eyes towards Lin Dong. With a frown, she said, "What do you need Gu Ya's Xuan Yuan Pills for?"

"Recuperation." Lin Dong's tone was calm.

"There is no way for you to recover from your injuries. Even the Xuan Yuan Pills will not help you." Gu Yan knitted her brows and said.

"I have my ways." Lin Dong calmly replied but did not offer an explanation.

"So what if your injuries can be healed? Do you really believe that you can still rise to the top..." Gu Ying laughed coldly. Before she had finished speaking, however, she suddenly saw Lin Dong's gaze turn dark and stern as he stared at her. The rising viciousness in those eyes immediately caused her to feel a chill in her heart. Those words that had reached her mouth were actually swallowed back in astonishment. Soon after, she became angry and embarrassed. She was just about to snap again when she was stopped by Gu Yan.

"Hopefully, you do not have any ill intent. Gu Ya has a kind heart, do not cheat her. Otherwise, I will not let you off." Gu Yan took a single deep look at Lin Dong. After which, she ceased speaking, as she waved her hand and scattered everyone.

Gu Ying glared furiously at Lin Dong. Only then did she turned around and leave with great fury inside her.

Lin Dong's expression was calm as he watched this scene. Only after everyone left did he smilingly pat Gu Ya's little head. He was about to utter some words of comfort when his expression suddenly became focused. He turned his head around, and looked at the spot a short distance to his front. A large group of people had appeared on the hillside. Their gazes were locked onto this place.

"They are the members of the Wei clan. To think that they have come here as well."

A commotion quickly spread from their surroundings after Lin Dong discovered the group of people in front. Subsequently, all the members of the Gu clan began to frown.

"Who are they?" Lin Dong's eyes looked to his front. There was a green clothed man at the very front of the group. The man's eyes were deep set. Although a friendly smile hung on his face, there was a coldness within that smile.

"They are from the Wei clan... the one leading them is Wei Song. He is quite well known amongst the Wei Clan's younger generation members. It is rumoured that he is also an expert who is at the half foot into Profound Life stage..." Gu Ya spoke somewhat anxiously beside Lin Dong.

"Our Gu clan and the Wei clan do not get along well. It is unexpected that they have also come to the Mysterious Spirit Island this time around..."

Lin Dong nodded slightly. His eyes focused on Wei Song. Moments later, his heart suddenly shook and his gaze shifted behind Wei Song. There was a human figure completely wrapped in black robes at that spot. This person was inconspicuous, but Lin Dong was able to sense a trace of a unique fluctuation from his body.

"Ha ha, what a coincidence. I never imagined that we would meet Miss Gu Yan here." Wei Song smilingly looked at Gu Yan, who was leading the group from the Gu clan, and said.

Gu Yan glanced at him indifferently. She replied, "You are well informed, and have gotten here rather quickly. However, my Gu clan will not let you have the Mysterious Life Spirit Fruit."

"Miss Gu Yan is really quick to get to the point."

Wei Song laughed. He still wore a smiling face that hid evil intentions. Soon after, both of his hands withdrew into his sleeves, as he meaningfully glanced at Gu Ya and said, "In that case, we will have to rely on our own capabilities. Additionally, I will remind Miss Gu Yan that there are many Demonic Beasts in Mysterious Spirit Island. You should be more careful at night..."

Wei Song laughed loudly after those words sounded, while a dark and cold light flashed deep within his eyes. After which, he waved his sleeve and led his people away.

The members of the Gu clan had a somewhat ugly expression after Wei Song's group left.

Lin Dong stared at the back of Wei Song's group and frowned slightly. It seemed that it was not very safe to stay with this group...

836 - Chapter 834: Xuan Yuan Pill

Nightfall once again arrived, as the Gu clan convoy set up camp again. They were now deep in the Mysterious Spirit Island, and there were more and more traces of Demonic Beasts in this primitive forest. Hence, the defence of their camp was also upgraded. Not only were there guards patrolling the place, but there were also traps set up around the camp to counter any surprise attacks.

Lin Dong was quietly seated beside the carriage. He glanced at the middle of the camp grounds, where the members of the Gu clan had gathered. It appeared quite lively, however, he did not have any intention of joining them. He could feel these people from the Gu clan did not like him. Hence, he did not have any plans to be friendly and end up getting snubbed by them.

"The injuries within my body are about 50~60% recovered. The faint Life Qi in the Xuan Yuan Pill are really extremely beneficial to my recuperation. It is likely that I will be able to very quickly recover from my injuries if I manage to obtain more. Moreover, I will be able to borrow its strength to attempt an attack on the nine Yuan Nirvana stage...

Lin Dong closed and opened his hand. The original powerless feeling had already disappeared from within his body, and wave after wave of abundant energy began to be restored. However, he was unable to return to his peak condition. The injuries that he had suffered this time around were simply too severe. If the Heaven Dragon aura inside him had not merged with his body, it was likely that Lin Dong would now still be in a half crippled state, and a complete recovery would still require a long time.

"Xuan Yuan Pills..."

Lin Dong shook his head helplessly. He had already completely used up the few hundred Xuan Yuan Pills that he had obtained from Gu Ya. Forget whether Gu Ya still had any more, it was impossible for him to open his mouth and ask more from this little lass. Even he would find himself a little unreasonable if he did that.

Without Xuan Yuan Pills, Lin Dong could only rely on his own recovery ability to gradually recover from his injuries...

"Big brother Lin Dong."

Gu Ya's voice sounded from the side. After which, Lin Dong saw the little mass offering him some grilled meat. Her pretty little face was slightly red, a sight that was rather cute.

Lin Dong smiled at Gu Ya. His gentle smile had never been shown to any other Gu clan members. Evidently, he had a good impression of this extremely kind, simple and pure girl.

"Little Ya, don't go too far from me tonight." Lin Dong took a bite of the grilled meat. After which, he slightly narrowed his eyes as he gazed into the darkness at the depths of the forest and softly said.

"Huh?" Gu Ya was slightly startled. She stared at Lin Dong with a lost expression.

"Just follow my instructions." Lin Dong smiled but did not provide any explanation. That group from the Wei clan during the day was clearly not a bunch of kind-hearted individuals. Moreover, the black clothed person behind Wei Song gave Lin Dong a somewhat unique feeling. It would be quite troublesome if they attacked the Gu clan.

Lin Dong did not care about the lives of the other Gu clan members. However, he would clearly do everything he could to protect this lass Gu Ya.

"Okay." Gu Ya nodded obediently. She was timid by nature, and did not dare to ask Lin Dong for the exact reason behind his words.

Lin Dong rubbed the young girl's head, while his eyes appeared a little lost. Gu Ya was about Huanhuan and Qingtan's age. He wondered just how those two were doing...

......

Faint moonlight covered the entire camp. A dozen of Gu clan guards vigilantly scanned the surrounding forest. The entire campground was quiet, only broken by the occasional sound of the crackling bonfire.

Lin Dong bit on the leaf in his mouth. He leaned against a tree trunk while maintaining an expressionless face. However, his eyes would occasionally look towards the nearby opened carriage. A young lady was sleeping peacefully within it, and her delicate curves were faintly visible.

"Roar!"

This peace continued for a long time. Suddenly, a low and deep beast roar was suddenly emitted from deep within the forest. Lin Dong's slightly shut eyes also abruptly opened at this moment as he muttered, "As expected, they came in the end..."

Boom!

His mutter had just sounded when the land suddenly trembled. After which, Lin Dong sensed a bloody stench suddenly surging out from deep within the forest, as numerous pairs of bright red beast eyes appeared.

"Beast attack!"

This sudden turn of events was quickly detected by the Gu clan guards. Their expressions immediately changed drastically, as a stern cry suddenly tore the silence of the camp.

"Roar!"

Many black figures which reeked of blood suddenly tore through the darkness at this moment. They charged out from the forest, while fiendish energy surged. Immediately, a couple of Gu clan guards were torn into pieces.

Swoosh swoosh swoosh!

The entrances the tents within the camp were lifted one after another, as numerous figures quickly rushed out. However, their expressions were ugly as they looked towards the Demonic Beasts that swarmed towards the camp.

"Damnit, they are actually Demon Rock Horned Beast!"

Gu Yan's face was suffused with coldness as she looked at those completely black metal like Demonic Beasts. Her expression was rather grim. The bodies of these Demonic Beasts were extremely sturdy. In their mature form, they were comparable to a seven or even eight Yuan Nirvana stage expert. With such a huge number of them surging over, it would be rather troublesome for them to deal with.

"Why are these Demon Rock Horned Beast suddenly attacking us? We did not provoke them!" Someone cried out while feeling puzzled. Such Demonic Beasts might be difficult to deal with, but they usually would not attack if one did not provoke them. Why would these Demonic Beasts launch a sneak attack on them in the middle of the night?

Gu Yan knitted her brow slightly. She also had some suspicious, but there was clearly no time ponder over such things at this moment. She immediately waved her hand and cried out, "Get into formation!"

Hearing her cry, the Gu clan members hurriedly gathered together. Mighty Yuan Power erupted, while sword flashed, directly killing a couple of Demonic Beasts which had entered the camp.

A battle erupted in an instant, as a bloody stench quickly spread from within the camp.

Lin Dong's expression was calm as he watched the now chaotic campgrounds. He continued to lean against the tree trunk without moving. It seemed that he had no intention of intervening.

Roar!

A Demon Rock Horn Beast suddenly rushed out from the darkness and directly charged towards the carriage Gu Ya was in. At this moment, the young lady had also been awoken. She looked at the ferocious large beast that was pouncing over with saliva dripping from its mouth, as her little face paled. However, she still quickly maneuver her Yuan Power in an attempt to stop it.

Swish!

However, a golden light suddenly arrived when the Demon Rock Horn Beast was about to pounce at her. After which, it pierced the Demonic Beast's head. Boiling hot blood shot out, and the beast collapsed onto the ground with a loud thud.

The golden light disappeared in a flash after piercing this Demonic Beast, while a golden ring appeared in Lin Dong's hand as he continued to lean against the tree trunk. A sinisterly cold and sharp glow surged on the ring.

"These Demonic Beasts..."

Lin Dong frowned as he observed the Demonic Beast that had been killed by him. He sensed a trace of an extremely enigmatic fluctuation from within its mind when he pierced its head earlier. However, this fluctuation had disappeared when he was about to probe deeper.

"Big brother Lin Dong."

Gu Ya ran over with a pale face. After which, she hid beside Lin Dong. Her eyes had some panic as she looked towards the chaos in the camp.

Roar roar!

A dozen Demon Rock Horn Beasts surrounded them while Gu Ya was running over. Savageness flickered within their bright red beast eyes.

"Swoosh."

After these Demon Rock Horn Beasts surrounded them, Lin Dong suddenly saw some human figures charging out from the forest. Brandishing large sharp blades, they charged into the camp and began to kill indiscriminately.

Lin Dong's frown deepened as he stared at these human figures who had charged over. These people might have ferocious auras but their eyes were glazed. It felt as though they were being controlled...

"What an interesting ability. To actually be able to control Demonic Beasts and humans..."

Lin Dong watched the dozen Demonic Beasts and humans who were charging towards him while muttering to himself. He tilted his head and gently smiled as he spoke to the pale-faced Gu Ya, "Close your eyes."

Gu Ya glanced at Lin Dong She hesitated for a moment, but she ultimately clenched her teeth and shut her eyes.

The smile on Lin Dong's face suddenly vanished the moment Gu Ya shut her eyes. A densely cold expression replaced it. The golden ring with dragon symbols on it began to let out a buzzing sound as it rotated on his palm. With a flick of his finger, the golden ring turned into a flash of golden light as it abruptly shot out.

Slash slash slash slash!

Golden light swept past as flowers of blood blossomed one by one. These extremely sturdy Demonic Beasts were as fragile as thin paper in the face of the Dragon Yuan Ring.

Slash!

Golden light pierced the throat of a human figure, before it returned to Lin Dong's palm. In the short span of a dozen seconds, all of them had been killed.

Lin Dong walked forward and stopped in front of the corpse. His hand searched the dead body, and a Qiankun bag was obtained.

"Oh, six hundred Xuan Yuan Pills..."

Lin Dong's Mental Energy scanned the bag, as an unexpected joy surfaced from the corners of his mouth. After which, he lifted his head and narrowed his eyes as he looked towards the many human figures in the depths of the forest, and softly said, "I must not waste the Xuan Yuan Pills that has been delivered straight to my doorstep..."

"Little Ya, stay in the camp."

Gu Ya hurriedly opened her eyes when she heard this voice. However, she could only see Lin Dong's back as he entered the depths of the forest.

837 - Chapter 835: Night Attack

Swish!

Lin Dong's figure swiftly travelled through the dusky forest. His slightly narrowed eyes continued to scan his surroundings. He was able to sense many hidden auras within this dense forest. From the looks of it, the puppet master was quite skilled. To be actually able to do something like this...

Swoosh!

Lin Dong's forward moving body suddenly stopped, as several human figures burst out from the darkness. Formidable attacks were immediately aimed at the fatal spots on his body from all directions.

Lin Dong's expression was undisturbed in the face of these attacks. With a swirl of his palm, the Dragon Yuan Ring turned into a flash of golden light and swept forth.

Plop plop.

The muffled sound of flesh being torn rang out after the golden light rushed out. This Dragon Yuan Ring was something that Lin Dong had created with a great amount of Yuan Spirit energy. Hence, its sharpness had reached an astonishing level.

A dozen black shadows suddenly collapsed when the golden light flashed past. They were unable to even cry out in misery.

Lin Dong's figure landed. With a wave of his sleeve, he collected all of the Qiankun bags on these black figures. Only then, did he squat down and press his hand on the forehead of a corpse. A moment later, he finally retracted his finger, as a trace of surprise surfaced in his eyes.

"It seems to be Mental Energy... such a formidable person. To actually be capable of using Mental Energy to control so many people. As expected of the Chaotic Demon Sea."

Lin Dong lifted his head. His hand made a grabbing motion at the space in front of him, before he laughed softly, "I'm really interested to have a look at the extraordinary individual who is actually able to perform such a feat..."

Lin Dong's figure suddenly shot out after his voice sounded, as he swiftly shot into the deeper parts of the forest.

Lin Dong once again discovered many human figures under control along the way. However, they were not very powerful, and were all at the five or six Yuan Nirvana stage. Naturally, they did not pose any threat towards Lin Dong. Additionally, the minds of these people had already been removed, and they were no different from zombies. Hence, Lin Dong did not show any mercy. The Dragon Yuan Ring would rush towards anyone he met, directly killing them. Subsequently, he would take their Xuan Yuan Pills...

Lin Dong seemed to have been discovered by the person in the darkness as he ventured deeper into the dense forest. Immediately, he sensed an increasing number of controlled Demonic Beasts and human figures surround him.

"Ah, I have been discovered..."

Lin Dong naturally sensed the sudden rise in pressure around him. He let out a soft laughter and flickered his finger, and golden light surged on the Dragon Yuan Ring. Immediately, the eight sharp ring blades were separated from the main body.

Swoosh swoosh swoosh!

Eight ring blades rushed out, forming a dense golden light web. With a cutting momentum, it swept across the area. Blood and flesh flew wherever the light web passed, a rather bloody event.

Lin Dong's figure flew out, as the eight golden ring blades shot out and formed a ring under his feet. His toes pushed off it, and his body rushed out like a giant peng. Finally, it broke free from this dense forest.

Green light suddenly surged on Lin Dong Dong's body just before he charged out of the dense forest, and completely covered body.

Clatter.

Lin Dong's figure charge out from the dense forest and landed on a boulder. He lifted his head and looked at the hill before him. There was a black clothed figure seated quietly at the top of the hill at this moment. A pair of extremely deep eyes containing a dark chill as they stared at Lin Dong, who had appeared.

Lin Dong watched that black clothed person, as his brows twitched slightly. This was because this was that person whom he had seen behind Wei Song back then...

"Busybody, die!"

The black clothed person stared at Lin Dong in a dark and cold manner, as murderous desire flashed across his eyes. He did not move, but the deafening sound of wind splitting apart the air suddenly sounded, as a majestic force quickly swept towards Lin Dong.

"It is indeed Mental Energy..."

Lin Dong smiled slightly as he sensed the familiar strength that was sweeping towards him. Green light erupted from his body. After which, he threw a punch forward. A dragon roar reverberated over the place as green dragon light fist whistled out and blasted apart the attacking Mental Energy.

"Boom!"

The surrounding land trembled violently. Numerous hundred feet large small hills actually began to float upwards. After which, they viciously smashed down onto Lin Dong from all directions. This black clothed person's Mental Energy had clearly reached quite a shocking level.

Bang bang bang!

Lin Dong's body also hovered in the sky, as powerful green light exploded from his body. Both of his arms dragonified in an instant. After which, he threw one punch after another, and forcibly blasted all of those hills apart.

"Your raw power is quite strong." A surprised look clearly flashed across the black clothed man's eyes when he saw this scene. Quickly after, both of his hands suddenly formed a series of seals. Immediately, Mental Energy surged and unfurled from him. It actually turned into a strange hundred feet large eyeball in front of him.

"Soul Assimilating Eye, soul capture!"

A strange light ray quickly shot out when the eyeball blinked. This light covered Lin Dong. Under the cover of that light, Lin Dong immediately sensed that his consciousness was actually beginning to turn blurry...

"What an unusual fellow!"

The blurriness of his consciousness merely lasted for an instant before Lin Dong suddenly recovered. His eyes hardened, and his finger thrust forward. The Dragon Yuan Ring directly tore through the air, and shot towards that black clothed person with lightning speed.

"Yuan Spirit weapon?"

The expression of the black clothed person changed slightly as he looked at the Dragon Yuan Ring that was rushing towards him. He was also clearly aware of how powerful this thing was. He immediately clenched his hand, as majestic Mental Energy directly turned into a giant Mental Energy spear in front of him. With a wave of his sleeve, the large spear violently shot out and collided with the flash of golden light.

Bang!

A low and deep sound appeared. The golden light that the Dragon Yuan Ring turned into shot backwards before hovering in front of Lin Dong.

"Humph!"

The eyes of the black clothed person turned dark and cold, as he suddenly stood up. Immediately, abnormally majestic Mental Energy unfurled. It seemed to vaguely form an enormous tornado behind him, and even space itself had become a little distorted under this Mental Energy storm.

"Such powerful Mental Energy..."

Lin Dong's expression became slightly grave at this moment. The Mental Energy of this black clothed person was extremely powerful. At least in terms of Mental Energy, even Lin Dong had to admit that he was no match for this person.

"I never imagined that I would actually meet a Divine Symbol Master here..." Lin Dong stared at the black clothed person and slowly said.

He could sense how formidable this person was. That partially present pressure vaguely reached the level that Yuan Cang had given him back then. Clearly, the Mental Energy of this black clothed person should have already reached the Divine Symbol Master level.

"Instead of following the path of heaven, you choose to charge into hell. In that case, allow me to refine you into a human puppet!" The black clothed person lifted his head. Half of his exceptionally pale face was revealed under the moonlight, as he gave Lin Dong a ferocious smile.

Lin Dong knitted his brows slightly, as the Yuan Power within his body began to swiftly circulate. There were after all still some injuries within his body. It would be a little troublesome if he was to fight an all-out battle with this person.

Wuu!

However, while Lin Dong was thinking of how to deal with the situation, an extremely faint and low buzzing sounded. The majestic Mental Energy around the black clothed person gradually weakened when he heard this sound. He venomously glanced at Lin Dong, before his body swiftly drifted backwards.

"Brat, consider yourself lucky this time around. I will definitely refine you into a human puppet the next time we meet!" The black clothed person quickly made distance between them. However, his dark and cold voice was transmitted over from afar. It sounded just like the howl of a ghost, a sound that made one's hair to stand on end.

Lin Dong watched the black clothed person's leaving figure. He did not give chase. The green light lingering around his body was withdrawn. As he knitted his brows, he thought to himself that this was indeed worthy of being the Chaotic Demon Sea. He had only just arrived, yet he had already met such a troublesome person.

Base on his guess, this black clothed person should be at the initial Divine Symbol Master level. He would not be weaker than some initial Profound Life stage experts...

Lin Dong was not afraid if they were to fight at this moment, and that person would not be able to stop him if Lin Dong wished to leave. However, if Lin Dong wanted to defeat that person, he must first fully recover from his injuries...

"That fellow seems to be someone on the side of the Wei clan, and their aim is also the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit. It is likely that we will have to fight sooner or later..."

Lin Dong's eyes flickered for an instant. After which, he turned around and walked into the dense forest. From the looks of it, his recovery was really an extremely urgent matter.

......

A bloody stench permeated the camp. The previous chaos had already gradually subsided. The corpses of many humans and beasts were piled together, giving off a stench that was extremely difficult to breath in.

At this moment, the Gu clan group had clearly already stopped the beast attack. Although they had suffered some injuries and deaths, their losses was not considered too severe. Once the chaos was over, they began to tidy up their camp.

Some members of the Gu clan were clustered at one corner of the camp. Their eyes were looking at some Demon Rock Horn Beasts on the ground in front of them. There was a glaring bloody wound on the heads of these Demon Rock Horn Beasts...

"Killed in a single strike."

Gu Yan's slender finger touched the wound on these Demonic Beasts. Her eyes hardened as she softly commented, "How clean..."

Shock flashed in the eyes of the Gu clan members. They were clearly aware of the defensive powers of these Demon Rock Horn Beasts. Even their full force attacks would only leave behind a relatively minor wound on the bodies of these beasts. It was likely that only Gu Yan, who was at the half a step in the Profound Life stage, was able to kill them with a single strike. However... this was clearly not done by Gu Yan...

"Gu Ya, who did this?" Gu Yan looked at the young lady beside her, and suddenly asked.

"I do not know... earlier, big brother Lin Dong asked me to shut my eyes..." Gu Ya was similarly a little lost. Honestly speaking, her innocent self did not immediately associate such clean methods, which caused even Gu Yan to be stunned, to Lin Dong. After all, the current Lin Dong should not even be able to cultivate...

"Lin Dong..."

Gu Yan clearly had a stunned expression. and Gu Ying's face also changed a little as she stood by the side. She immediately said, "Gu Ya, stop talking nonsense. That person is a cripp..."

She had yet to finish her words, when they saw a human figure slowly walking out from the dark dense forest in front. After which, that figure flatly glanced at them.

Lin Dong's expression was still as calm as ever. However, even Gu Yan's breathing seemed to slow for a moment when he walked over. Gu Ying forcibly swallowed the words in her mouth, and looked at Lin Dong's indifferent expression. She did not know why, but a chll had started to rise in her heart...

838 - Chapter 836: Divine Symbol Master

Lin Dong walked out from the dense forest. The first thing he saw was the members of the Gu clan clustering together. He glanced at those Demonic Beast corpses around them and appeared to have understood something. However, his expression remained impassive. He opened his stride and walked in another direction.

"Lin Dong." Gu Yan hurried cried out upon seeing this.

"Yes?" Lin Dong glanced at her. His tone was still as flat as ever. Those surrounding Gu clan members felt a little irritated when they heard this. However, they quickly remembered that this person before them seemed to be an extremely powerful fellow, who had hidden his strength very well. Hence, they had no choice but to suppress the displeasure in their hearts.

"This... was done by you?" Gu Yan did not mind Lin Dong's attitude. She pointed at those Demonic Beast corpses on the ground. Her eyes were a little strange as she stared at him and asked.

Lin Dong was noncommittal.

"Humph, wouldn't we know whether he did it once we test him?" Gu Ying by the side was extremely unhappy with Lin Dong's attitude. She immediately let out a cold snort and took a step forward. Both of her fingers curled, and a formidable force smashed towards Lin Dong's chest at lightning speed.

Gu Ying's attack was extremely sudden. Hence, even Gu Yan was unable to react in time. It was already too late for her to stop the former.

Swoosh!

The formidable force from Gu Ying's finger swiftly landed on Lin Dong's chest. However, the part where it landed was as hard as metal. In fact, her fingers were actually unable to even make contact with Lin Dong's body.

"What a powerful physical body." Gu Ying's expression changed slightly at this moment. After which, she saw Lin Dong's expression turn dark and solemn in an instant. She immediately felt a chill in her heart and hurriedly pulled back.

However, just as her body had begun to withdraw, Lin Dong's figure had already appeared in front of her in a ghost like fashion. His hand extended at lightning speed, and firmly grabbed Gu Ying's long neck like an eagle's claw. With some force, he could easily kill her.

"Lin Dong!"

The surrounding people were shocked by Lin Dong's formidable response. Gu Yan hurriedly cried out, "Don't be rash. Gu Ying was merely a little reckless. She does not have any ill intent."

Lin Dong's eyes were a little dark and stern as he watched the terrified face of Gu Ying. The faint murderous aura in his eyes caused the latter's face to pale. Normally, most men followed her orders because of her beauty. However, in the eyes of Lin Dong, her beauty seemed to be no different from the Demonic Beast corpses on the ground.

She did not doubt that the current Lin Dong really wanted to kill her.

"Big brother Lin Dong..." Gu Ya by the side was also shocked by Lin Dong, who had suddenly turned stern and cold. Lin Dong had always been rather good-natured in front of her over the past few days. It was clearly the first time that she had witnessed his ruthless side.

The dark and stern expression in Lin Dong's eyes finally withdrew a little after he heard Gu Ya's voice. His eyes were ice-cold as he looked at Gu Ying, whose eyes were filled with fear. Subsequently, he casually tossed her aside and said, "If you are still as ill mannered the next time, I do not mind letting your Gu clan lose a useless descendant."

Gu Ying was caught by some of the Gu clan members. Her snow white neck was a little black and blue. Clearly, Lin Dong did not show any mercy earlier just because she was a lady. She glanced at Lin Dong in a terrified manner. Clearly, she had truly been frightened. This was because she was able to sense that Lin Dong's murderous desire was real...

"You are indeed not an ordinary person..." Gu Yan stared at Lin Dong with a complicated expression as she said. It was impossible for an ordinary person to recover from such terrifying injuries.

"The one who has attacked all of you tonight is a Divine Symbol Master. He should be someone from the Wei clan." Lin Dong glanced at Gu Yan and said.

"Divine Symbol Master?" Once these words sounded, the faces of Gu Yan and the other members of the Gu clan became a little ugly. A Divine Symbol Master was equivalent to a Profound Life stage expert. This was already quite formidable from their point of view.

"How do you know?" Gu Yan knitted her brows and inquired.

"I just exchanged blows with him." Lin Dong replied indifferently.

Gu Yan's eyes hardened slightly, while the members of the Gu clan by the side stared at Lin Dong in a stunned manner. This person was actually able to escape safely after exchanging blows with a Divine Symbol Master?

"None of you will be able to win against the Wei clan. I think that you should leave the Mysterious Spirit Island as soon as possible." Lin Dong said.

These words of Lin Dong did not have any intention on giving the Gu clan a blow. It was just that the strongest amongst this group from the Gu clan was Gu Yan. However, she was only at the half a foot into the Profound Life stage. On the other hand, just Wei Song from the Wei clan had already reached this stage. Moreover, there was also a Divine Symbol Master, whom even Lin Dong felt was troublesome to deal with.

"It is extremely difficult to encounter a Mysterious Life Spirit Fruit. We do not want to give up." Gu Yan knitted her brows, shook her head and said.

Lin Dong shrugged his shoulder when he heard this, but did not speak any further. In any case, he did not have care about whether the members of the Gu clan lived or died. They could do as they pleased. Lin Dong directly walked towards the carriage while having such thoughts. He did not have any intention to say anything else.

Gu Yan looked at Lin Dong's back. She hesitated for a moment before suddenly asking, "In that case, can we ask for your help?"

Although she was unaware of Lin Dong's background even up till now, it was obvious that Lin Dong was not weaker than herself based on his performance tonight. Moreover, he had even exchanged blows with a Divine Symbol Master. If he was willing to help them, it was likely that the strength of their group would be raised significantly.

"Why should I help all of you?" Lin Dong's footsteps paused. He glanced at Gu Yan's group in a strange manner and asked.

Gu Yan was taken aback. Those members of the Gu clan cried out furiously, "We rescued you. It is only reasonable to ask for your help, right?"

"Firstly, I shall remind everyone that it was little Ya who rescued me, not all of you." Lin Dong spoke indifferently. Although he had been here for a couple of days, he had never received any care from anyone else. Therefore, he did not feel any burden when he spoke these words.

"I will be fully responsible for little Ya's safety. Nothing will happen to her. As for the rest, you should pray for yourselves. I am unable to split my attention and protect all of you."

Gu Yan's expression had become a little ugly because of Lin Dong's direct words. After some thought, however, it seemed that they had really not provided Lin Dong with much care. It was only reasonable that the latter did not lend them a hand.

Those members of the Gu clan looked at each other. Their expressions were also a little unnatural. They were clearly aware of their disregard for Lin Dong over the past few days...

The atmosphere in the entire camp was a little stiff at this moment. The appearance of the Divine Symbol Master had clearly given these younger members of the Gu clan quite a great amount of pressure. If they did not think of a solution to deal with it, it was likely that they would be at a great disadvantage if they were to fight.

Gu Yan had a headache due to this extremely stubborn Lin Dong. After some thought, she could only throw her gaze towards Gu Ya. Currently, it seemed that Lin Dong was only a little friendlier to Gu Ya.

Gu Ya timidly shook her head when she saw Gu Yan's gaze. Since Lin Dong was unwilling, she naturally did not dare to say anything else...

Gu Yan felt exceptionally helpless when she saw this. While she was having a headache, Lin Dong suddenly turned his head and said, "It is not impossible for me to lend a hand..."

"Oh?"

Gu Yan and the rest suddenly jerked in attention when they heard these words. Their gazes hurriedly looked towards Lin Dong.

"However, I want a reward. Treat it as if you are hiring me." Lin Dong spoke in a faint voice.

"What reward?" Gu Yan was startled. She quickly asked in a cautious manner.

"Ten thousand Xuan Yuan Pills." A smile seemed to surface on Lin Dong's face.

"You are too much!"

"Ten thousand Xuan Yuan Pills? Why not you go and rob someone for them?" The expressions of the surrounding Gu clan members flushed red as they furiously cursed. Clearly, they all thought that Lin Dong was asking for an exorbitant amount.

"Compared to the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit, what is ten thousand Xuan Yuan Pills? Moreover, if you were to fight when the time comes, it was likely that you will lose at least half of your people. Do you really think that your lives is not even worth ten thousand Xuan Yuan Pills?" Lin Dong smiled faintly and said.

The many young Gu clan members were speechless. Their faces were bitter as they turned their eyes towards Gu Yan.

Gu Yan knitted her eyebrows tightly under their gazes. She hesitated for a moment, before asking, "Are you certain that your help is worth this price?"

"At the very least, I will be able to stop that Divine Symbol Master." Lin Dong said.

"What are you chances?" Gu Yan pressed.

"Once my injuries are healed, I have a sixty percent chance of killing him." Lin Dong grinned. The difficulty of dealing with that Divine Symbol Master might be greater than an expert at the initial Profound Life stage given that the latter possessed unusually powerful Mental Energy and many strange and unfathomable techniques. However, such a person was instead much easier for Lin Dong to deal with since he possessed the Devouring Ancestral Symbol.

Once his strength recovered, Lin Dong was confident that he could kill that Divine Symbol Master!

*Uproar*.

Lin Dong's words caused an uproar. Even Gu Yan's expression had changed a little as she stared at him. Killing a Divine Symbol Master? Such capability was something that even an initial Profound Life stage expert did not have. Yet, this Lin Dong was actually able to do it?

"Alright, if you are really able to do it, I will give you ten thousand Xuan Yuan Pills as a reward!" Gu Yan's expression fluctuated for a moment. Finally, she clenched her teeth and made her decision.

The smile on Lin Dong's face grew even wider upon hearing these words. After which, he extended his hand in front of everyone.

"Pay up first."

839 - Chapter 837: Reward

Gu Yan's group was a little stunned as they watched Lin Dong extend his hand in a righteous manner, as helplessness momentarily rose within their hearts. This person...

"You have not even done anything for us to see. Who knows whether you will take the Xuan Yuan Pills and run..." A member of the Gu clan muttered.

"I told you guys that I need those Xuan Yuan Pills to recuperate from my injuries." Lin Dong said.

Gu Yan was helpless. She knew that Lin Dong needed Xuan Yuan Pills prior to this. However, she did not expect that he was actually this impatient.

"Ten thousand Xuan Yuan Pills is not a small sum. The amount of Xuan Yaun Pills that our Gu clan younger generation can receive a month does not even amount to a thousand. I will try to gather them. How does that sound?" Gu Yan asked.

"Agreed."

Lin Dong nodded his head bluntly. After which, he turned around and walked towards a spacious carriage and said, "You should hurry. I will spare no effort in recovering from my injuries during these two days. Otherwise, I will also find it troublesome when that Divine Symbol Master attacks."

Gu Yan watched Lin Dong's figure enter the carriage. She involuntarily frowned slightly.

"Elder sister Gu Yan, is he trustworthy? Although he might be skilled, a Divine Symbol Master... is not someone whom any random person can deal with." A Gu clan member softly said. His voice was filled with doubt.

The remaining young members of the Gu clan nodded continuously. Evidently, all of them had their doubts about Lin Dong. However, they did not dare to question him in his face due to his ruthless aura.

"The Demonic Beasts that attacked us tonight were likely controlled by someone. It is likely that only an expert who has trained his Mental Energy to the Divine Symbol Master level will possess such ability..." Gu Yan softly said.

"From my observations over the past few days, Lin Dong does not appear to be someone who speaks empty words. Moreover, we currently do not have much of a choice. We must obtain that Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit. I must use its power to advance to the Profound Life stage. Otherwise, it will be difficult for our Gu clan to accomplish anything in the upcoming Five Clans Martial Gathering..." Gu Yan clenched her hand and said.

The surrounding Gu clan members could only nod their heads after hearing this. From the looks of it, it was clearly too late to ask the clan to dispatch some experts over...

"Currently, we can only trust that he really has the ability to fight that Divine Symbol Master..." Gu Yan sighed softly. Her eyes looked towards Lin Dong as the latter walked into the carriage.

......

Gu Yan did things with great speed and efficiency. In a mere half an hour, ten thousand Xuan Yuan Pills were sent into Lin Dong's hands. This efficiency caused the latter to feel quite satisfied.

Lin Dong sat within the spacious carriage. This carriage was clearly much better than the one he occupied previously, and Lin Dong did not stand any ceremony with Gu Yan. Previously, it was because he did not wish to be entangled with them. However, he naturally no longer felt any burden if he took things from her now that he had agreed to help.

I will put in the effort, while you will fork out the money. It was an extremely fair transaction.

Of course, this transaction naturally involved Lin Dong's own considerations. Even he felt some desire towards the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit. Alone, it was a little difficult to snatch it from the hands of so many experts. However, if he was to join hands with the Gu clan members, things would be much easier for him. The matter of how to distribute the goods that he had obtained could be discussed after everything was over. In any case, Lin Dong was not a person who liked to suffer a loss.

With this ten thousand Xuan Yuan Pills, I should be able to recover in a few days..."

Lin Dong held the Qiankun bag in his hand. The mouth of the bag was slightly ajar. Immediately, boundless pure Yuan Power scattered from it. This Yuan Power contained a faint life force, which had the miraculous effect of reviving the dead.

When it came to a Profound Life stage expert, one was basically able to recover as long as one's physical body was not completely destroyed. This was because the life Qi that was born within one's body would allow even broken limbs to be regrown. If Lin Dong had reached the Profound Life stage before he was injured, it was likely that he would have already completely recovered by relying on the superb recovery ability of his body...

Lin Dong flicked his finger, as pale white Xuan Yuan Pills flew out from within the Qiankun bag one by one. Finally, they orbited around him. Immediately, the entire carriage was filled with surging Yuan Power.

Lin Dong took a deep breath when he saw this scene, as a faint feeling of comfort flitted across his eyes. With a thought, Devouring Power stealthily spread outwards.

Buzz buzz!

With the eruption of the Devouring Power, the surging Yuan Power that filled the carriage immediately poured into Lin Dong's body at an astonishing speed. Light began to flicker on the surface of Lin Dong's body. The damaged medians and bones within his body began to regain their vitality as Yuan Power was poured in...

......

Lin Dong did not leave the carriage for the next few days. All of his time was spent absorbing the Xuan Yuan Pills to heal his injuries.

The effect of the Xuan Yuan Pills far exceeded Lin Dong's expectations. By relying on the Life Qi contained in the ten thousand Xuan Yuan Pills, the injuries within Lin Dong's body recovered at a speed that far surpassed what it was before.

Of course, this was also partly due to the Devouring Power within Lin Dong's body. If it was an ordinary person, even with such a large amount of Xuan Yuan Pills, it would be impossible for them to do it the way Lin Dong did, and directly absorbed all the Life Qi within the Xuan Yuan Pills without any wastage.

After experiencing the beast attack that night, a similar attack did not occur again. It was likely that the Wei clan also did not wish to truly clash directly with the Gu clan before they found the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit. Otherwise, someone else might end up gaining from the conflict.

Lin Dong made the most of this temporarily peace. The Gu clan members did not dare to disturb him when he shut himself away to recuperate. Only Gu Yan would occasionally send Gu Ya to deliver some necessities. His treatment was undoubtedly much better than it had been a few days prior...

The convoy gradually approached the deeper parts of Mysterious Spirit Island amidst this peace. Everyone could sense that the number of groups appearing around them had begun to increase...

......

Buzz!

Boundless Yuan Power bubbled within the carriage. A Yuan Power whirlpool had formed above Lin Dong's head. The whirlpool was like a funnel as it wildly poured Yuan Power directly onto the top of Lin Dong's head.

Light continuously flickered around Lin Dong's body. Green light faintly flickered on his skin. An extremely shocking strength was emitted his skin moved. It appeared as though it had triggered a resonance with the air, emitting a slight buzzing sound in the process.

"Huff."

Suddenly, Lin Dong's tightly shut eyes slowly opened. A brilliance flitted across his pitch-black eyes. In that instant, even the air itself seemed to be torn apart.

A mouthful of black air was spat out from Lin Dong's mouth. Soon after, Lin Dong's body gently jerked, and the bones within it emitted wave after wave of firecracker like crackling noises, as a faint dragon roar followed.

"My injuries are finally completely healed..."

Lin Dong clenched both of his hands tightly. Upon sensing the familiar majestic strength within his body, Lin Dong could not help but feel excited despite his character. In this foreign land, only true strength could provide him with a feeling of safety. During this period of time, he had been constantly living in an anxious state of mind.

"However... it is not over..."

Lin Dong laughed softly to himself. He could sense that he was currently at the peak of the eight Yuan Nirvana stage. There was only a faint layer that separated him from the nine Yuan Nirvana stage.

The current him clearly possessed the qualification and strength to pierce through it.

Lin Dong swung his hand after his laughter sounded. The remaining four thousand Xuan Yuan Pills within the Qiankun bag flew out at at this moment.

Lin Dong made a grasping motion with his hand, as Devouring Power emerged and transformed into a black vortex in front of him.

Plop plop plop.

The four thousand Xuan Yuan Pills seemed to have turned into a torrent that charged into the black vortex at an astonishing speed. Subsequently, it transformed into an exceptionally vast and mighty Yuan Power that gushed into Lin Dong's body.

Boom!

With the influx of such majestic Yuan Power, a low and deep sound suddenly exploded from within Lin Dong's body. Soon after, his skin began to rapidly turned crimson. Even his pitch-black eyes had a fiery red colour surging within them.

Wave after wave of extremely wild and violent fluctuations spread.

The ninth Nirvana Tribulation had finally arrived!

840 - Chapter 838: Attacking The Nine Yuan Nirvana Stage

Mysterious Spirit Mountain was the loftiest mountain in Mysterious Spirit Island. The mountain was tens of thousands of feet tall, and penetrated into the clouds. Mists lingered at the waist of the mountain, blocking anyone who attempted to peek at its peak.

Currently, many human figures were rushing out from within the forest towards the foot of this Mysterious Spirit Mountain. Finally, they gathered at there. Their eyes were filled with excitement as they looked towards the mountain top.

That was where the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit was rumoured to have appeared.

Roar!

As an increasing number of experts began to gather at the foot of the mountain, various faint yet extremely tyrannical beast roars also emerged from Mysterious Spirit Mountain. Their roars contained an unmistakable warning. Clearly, those powerful Demonic Beasts on Mysterious Spirit Mountain had also discovered these uninvited guests...

Demonic Beasts which had reached this level possessed strong intellect. They naturally understood why these people had showed up.

However, those present could not be bothered about these Demonic Beasts' warning roars. Although they knew that the Demonic Beasts on Mysterious Spirit Mountain were extremely troublesome to deal with, they were clearly able to brush aside these dangers in the face of the temptation from the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit.

Rumble.

A convoy began to walk out from within the forest at this moment. Finally, they stopped at the foot of the mountain, which was now a hubbub of human voices. There were many people in the group. Hence, they attracted quite some attention the moment they appeared.

"Oh? Is that the Gu clan?'

"The one leading them is Gu Yan, right? What a beauty. It is rumoured that she is an expert at the half a foot in the Profound Life stage. It is likely that she has also came to fight for the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit, in hopes of using it break through to the Profound Life stage."

"Hehe, it is not going to be so easy. Which one of us here isn't after the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit? Gu Yan's might be quite powerful, but she is still slightly lacking. They might have a decent chance if Gu Yuntian had come..."

"That's right..."

Gun Yan's cold and elegant face was unchanged when she heard the many private conversations around her. Her eyes slowly swept around, and she quickly knitted her brows slightly. It seemed that many experts from various places had come here because of the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit...

"I wonder how Lin Dong is doing..." Gu Yan's eyes turned towards a carriage behind her. At this moment, there was still no activity from the carriage. There had been no news of Lin Dong ever since he had closed himself off that day to recuperate. If it was not because she was able to sense the presence within the carriage, it was likely that she would have believed that Lin Dong had taken the Xuan Yuan Pills and fled...

"Elder sister Gu Yan." A member of the Gu clan suddenly peered into the distance when Gu Yan's sight was turned towards the carriage. The former's expression was a little ugly.

"Oh?"

Gu Yan turned her head. She followed the the Gu clan member's gaze and looked over. After which, a chill flashed across her pupils. There was a group walking towards them. A blue clothed man was standing at the front of this group. He was rather handsome, however, his somewhat sinister expression severely damaged his good looks.

"It's Lu Jian, that hateful fellow..." The young member from the Gu clan gazed at the newcomers, as all of them frowned slightly. There was a trace of disgust on their faces.

They were all quite familiar with this person. Lu Jian, the young master of Sword Heart Island. He was a fairly well-known younger generation member in the Heaven Wind Sea Region. He had once pursued Gu Yan back then. However, he was extremely narrow minded. After several rejections from Gu Yan, he ended up with a hatred that arose from the jealousy within his heart. This resulted in Sword Heart Island, which was originally neutral, to lean towards the Wei clan, who had quite a deep grudge with the Gu clan.

"It is unexpected that the people from Sword Heart Island have also come here..." Gu Yan frowned slightly. If these fellows had appeared here, it was likely that they would support the Wei clan. This would be an additional source of pressure for the Gu clan.

The many groups at the foot of the mountain watched this scene with amusement in their eyes. Soon after, they turned towards a far off hill. There was a large group of people present there. Their leader was unsurprisingly Wei Song, whom they had met a couple of days ago.

At this moment, Wei Song's face contained a faint smile as he watched this scene. Clearly, the reason Lu Jian dared to swagger towards the Gu clan was because the Wei clan was backing them.

"Brother Xu, you said that there is a hidden expert amongst the Gu clan convoy?" Wei Song slightly tilted his head, glanced at the black robed person beside him and smilingly asked.

"I fought with him that night. He is indeed quite powerful." The black robed man paused for a moment before replying indifferently. "However, in a real fight, I am confident that I can kill him."

"Haha, brother Xu is a Divine Symbol Master. This is an extremely outstanding achievement even amongst the younger generation member in Heaven Wind Sea Region. Some small fries will naturally be unable to oppose you." Wei Song smilingly replied.

"Our Wei clan might perhaps have to rely on brother Xu and senior Gui in the upcoming Five Clans Martial Gathering..."

The black robed person smiled indifferently and responded, "That Gu Yuntian from the Gu clan is indeed skilled. If we were to fight, even I may be unable to defeat him. However, now that senior has made his move, even though he managed to escape with his life, he will definitely be seriously injured. Hence, he will surely be missing from the upcoming martial gathering. Without Gu Yuntian, none of the younger generation of the Gu clan will be able to replace him."

Wei Song involuntarily laughed upon hearing this. After which, he smilingly looked towards Lu Jian's group in the distance, which was approaching the Gu clan convoy, and grinned, "In that case, we will stop Gu Yan's group here. As long as I am able to obtain the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit, Gu Yan will no longer be able to oppose me."

"Furthermore, I wish to see just what kind of person is hidden in this convoy. He actually dares to interfere in my Wei clan's matters ..." A dark and stern expression flashed across Wei Song's smiling face when he spoke to this point.

While Wei Song was chatting with the black robed person beside him, the Sword Heart Island group had approached the Gu clan convoy in front of everyone's eyes.

"Haha, little Yan, what a coincidence. You guys have also came to Mysterious Spirit Island..."

The blue robed Lu Jian looked at the fine and tall figure of Gu Yan with a face full of smiles. A fiery heat flashed deep within his eyes, as he immediately laughed in an extremely intimate manner.

Gu Yan glanced at Lu Jian. She was really a little unable to endure the disgust in her heart. Her eyes were indifferent, and she was actually ignored him.

Lu Jian's expression was a little awkward. It was likely that he did not expect that Gu Yan had actually completely ignored him. He immediately laughed dryly while an additional shady expression appeared in his eyes, before he spoke, "I have came over to kindly warn you that brother Wei Song is determined to obtain the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit. Hence, all of you should be careful in order to avoid ending up in a situation that no one wants to see."

The expressions of the Gu clan members became a little ugly when they sensed the threat hidden within Lu Jian's words.

"Cowardly fellows. You only dare to act so mightily because someone is backing you. Do you think that your Sword Heart Island can simply step all over my Gu clan just because you have became closer to the Wei clan?" Gu Ying laughed coldly. Her words were as sharp as ever, and she did not give the other party any face.

"What a razor tongued girl!"

Lu Jian's eyes turned cold. He had clearly been infuriated by Gu Ying's words. He immediately stepped forward as his palm flew forward, and a sharp palm wind enveloped Gu Ying.

Gu Ying quickly stepped back in an agile manner and dodged the sharp palm wind. However, she had just avoided the attack, when she discovered that the one standing behind her was Gu Ya.

"Bang!"

Gu Ya was also startled by this sudden attack. She hastily gathered Yuan Power on the surface of her body. After which, she forcibly received the palm.

The force exploded, and Gu Ya's delicate body staggered backwards. After which, a couple of members from the Gu clan hurriedly supported her. They looked at Gu Ya's small pale face, as fury immediately surged in their eyes.

"Gu Ya."

Gu Ying's expression also changed because of this scene. She immediately glared furiously at Lu Jian, "You bastard!"

"Lu Jian, do you really think that I don't dare to kill you just because the Wei clan is here?" Rage had also rose on Gu Yan's face.

The expression in Lu Jian's eyes changed slightly when he heard the murderous intent in Gu Yan's words. Soon after, she chuckled, "If she did not mock me, I wouldn't have attacked her. It is not my fault."

He had come because he had been ordered by Wei Song to stir trouble. Hence, he was not afraid of them.

Gu Yan's face turned ice-cold. She clenched her hand, and a longsword that gave off a chilling aura appeared in a flash, while majestic Yuan Power surged around her.

"Haha, Miss Gu Yan, why the need to lose your temper. This is merely a small issue..."

A laughter was transmitted from the distance just as Gu Yan was no longer able to resist and wanted to attack. After which, a rushing wind sound appeared. Wei Song had brought a large group with him as he landed on a tree branch.

"That carriage." The black robed person scanned the Gu clan convoy. After which, his gaze stoppped on the carriage Lin Dong was in.

"Oh?"

Wei Song lifted his eyebrow. A cold look immediately flitted across his eyes. With a jerk of his sleeve, a dozen cold glows suddenly shot out. All of them struck at the carriage from every directions.

"What are you doing?"

Gu Yan was greatly alarmed by Wei Song's actions. Only then, did she understand that these people were after Lin Dong.

Swoosh!

The cold glows tore through the air at an extremely shocking speed. Accompanied by sharp wind, they ruthlessly shot into the carriage, instantly turning the carriage into a honeycomb...

"No one?"

Wei Song immediately frowned as he looked at the carriage, which was still void of any activity.

"Careful!"

However, the eyes of the black robed person beside him suddenly hardened while Wei Song was frowning. With a wave of his sleeve, majestic Mental Energy turned into an invisible barrier in front of him.

Bang!

The barrier had just been formed, when the carriage nearby suddenly exploded. Chilling lights shot out at an extremely ferocious speed. At the same time, a wild and violent aura also soared towards the sky from the exploded carriage.

"Has he finally shown himself?"

A dense coldness flashed across Wei Song's eyes when he saw this.

841 - Chapter 839: Mysterious Spirit Mountain

Plop plop!

Flashes of cold light shot backwards in an extremely violent manner. After which, they heavily smashed against the invisible Mental Energy barrier. The light seemed to have landed into a quagmire, as their speeds slowed. In the end, they completely stopped in mid-air, before powerlessly falling downwards.

However, the numerous gazes did not pay any intention to this. Instead, they were locked onto the exploded carriage, where a relatively powerful aura was spreading.

A wild and violent energy ripple slowly dissipated. After which, everyone saw a skinny figure appearing in their sights.

"Lin Dong!" Joy quickly surfaced on Gu Yan and the rest's faces when they saw that Lin Dong was fine.

"Disturbing others' cultivation for no reason, isn't you upbringing a little poor?" Lin Dong lifted his head. His eyes looked towards Wei Song on the nearby tree branch as he smiled and said.

Wei Song slightly narrowed his eyes. His sharp gaze locked onto Lin Dong. He immediately frowned slightly and spoke in a faint voice, "Nine Yuan Nirvana stage? Brother Xu, are you certain that he is the hidden expert in the Gu clan convoy?"

The black robed man beside Wei Song stared at Lin Dong. Those deep eyes of his scanned every inch of Lin Dong's body. After which, he slowly nodded and said, "This brat is not simple. You should not underestimate him."

"Is that so? I am really curious to find out just how extraordinary a nine Yuan Nirvana stage brat can be." Wei Song's mouth parted to form a grin.

"Nine Yuan Nirvana stage? He has only reached this level after recovering his strength?"

Wei Song was not the only one present who felt doubtful because of Lin Dong's strength. Even some members of the Gu clan were frowning as they stared at Lin Dong. Earlier, Lin Dong had spoken with such confidence, causing them to believe that he would at the very least reach a level similar to Gu Yan once he recovered his full strength. However, from the present situation, it seemed like Lin Dong had only just advanced to nine Yuan Nirvana stage...

With such strength, could he fight against a Divine Symbol Master?

Some of the Gu clan members looked at each other. Although they did not say anything, it was obvious that their hearts were filled with doubt. After all, there was a great difference in Lin Dong's strength and the words that he had spoken.

The ten thousand Xuan Yuan Pills seemed to have been wasted...

"This guy..."

Gu Ying quietly clenched her teeth, while her heart was filled with anger. However, after having experienced Lin Dong's ruthlessness from before, she did not dare to utter any harsh words. All she could do, was throw her eyes towards Gu Yan and softly say, "Elder sister Gu Yan..."

Gu Yan's eyes stared at Lin Dong. The latter's expression was still like a rippleless well. There was no change at all in his face due to the current situation. Her teeth gently bit into her lips. A moment later, she shook her head and said, "Let's observe first. There is no need to come to an early conclusion."

Gu Ying could only nodded her head when she heard this. Currently, the Xuan Yuan Pills had already been used by Lin Dong. They could only hope that this person could really be of some help...

Lin Dong stood there. He had naturally seen those many gazes containing different states of mind around him. However, he did not say anything. His eyes swept once around him, before pausing on Gu Ya's somewhat pale little face. His expression quickly darkened. "What happened?"

Gu Ya wiped the corner of her mouth. She timidly shook her head and softly said, "Big brother Lin Dong, I am fine."

"He is the one who did it." Gu Ying extended her hand at this moment. She pointed towards Lu Jian and said.

Lin Dong gaze shifted, and locked onto the blue clothed Lu Jian. Immediately, a cold aura seeped out from those eyes of his. "Was it you who did this?"

Lu Jian knitted his brows. After which, he turned his head and looked towards Wei Song. The latter nodded towards him. Immediately, Lu Jian laughed coldly, "Where has this ill mannered brat come from. This matter is none of your business, and you should not meddle in other people's business. Otherwise, you won't even have the chance to regret it."

Lu Jian's strength was at the peak of the nine Yuan Nirvana stage. He could be considered to be a little stronger than Lin Dong. This was also where his confidence came from. Moreover, there was Wei Song supporting him from behind. He naturally held no regard for Lin Dong when he spoke.

Lin Dong slightly narrowed his eyes. He seemed to smile for a moment, before he lifted his foot and walked towards Lu Jian under the attention of numerous watching gazes.

The surrounding members of the Gu clan quickly gave way when they saw Lin Dong's actions. They were really curious what Lin Dong, who seemed to have only reached the nine Yuan Nirvana stage, could do to Lu Jian, who was at the peak of nine Yuan Nirvana stage...

"Lu Jian, since there is someone who is challenging your Sword Heart Island young master's prestige, there is no need for you to hold back." Wei Song laughed faintly from nearby.

"Of course."

The corners of Lu Jian's mouth slowly lifted into an evil grin. His two fingers curled and majestic Yuan Power suddenly swept out. A dozen feet long sharp sword aura immediately tore through the air and ferociously hacked down onto Lin Dong.

However, Lin Dong's footsteps did not pause in the face of Lu Jian's sharp sword aura. He merely extended his hand and grabbed at the sword aura, which was slashing at him.

"You are courting death!" A sneer flashed across Lu Jian's eyes when he saw this. Even a peak nine Yuan Nirvana stage expert would not dare to use his physical body to receive this attack. Lin Dong's actions were undoubtedly suicidal.

Bang!

The sword aura had already hacked onto Lin Dong's hand, while the sneer flashed across Lu Jian's eyes. However, the expected scene of fresh blood splattering did not appear. Lin Dong's hand was just like an iron pincer that firmly grabbed onto the sword aura, which was hacking downwards. After which, he suddenly clenched his hand.

Crack!

A clear sound spread within the forest. That sharp sword aura was directly shattered by Lin Dong's bare hand.

"How is this possible?" The sneer on Lu Jian's face suddenly stiffened.

Swish!

Lin Dong lifted his head. His eyes were indifferent as they glanced at Lu Jian. Subsequently, he took another step forward. An afterimage remained behind, while his body had turned into a flahs of light that charged directly at Lu Jian like galloping thunder.

"How swift!"

Lu Jian's eyes trembled with fear, as his body hurriedly pulled back. At the same time, he clenched his hand, and a sharp longsword appeared in a flash. After which, the sword pierced forward. Its sharp sword aura whistled out gracefully.

The flash of light arrived in an instant. His hand tightened into a fist in the face of Lu Jian's sharp sword aura, as green light immediately erupted, and a faint dragon roar resounding across the area.

Boom!

A green dragon light fist took shape on Lin Dong's fist. This fist was subsequently thrown forward without any fanciness. However, it contained a frightening strength that could push a mountain.

Bang bang bang!

The sharp sword aura collapsed almost instantly upon contact with the green dragon fist. Lu Jian's attack was unable to withstand even a single blow.

Bang!

With the collapse of the sword aura, the green dragon fist landed on Lu Jian's body at lightning speed in front of Lu Jian's shocked eyes, as an unusually low and deep muffled sound appeared.

Urgh!

Wild and violent energy poured onto Lu Jian's body. His expression instantly turned pale, and a mouthful of fresh blood was spat out in an uncontrollable fashion. His body was like a cannonball as it flew backwards.

Upon seeing this, those members of the Sword Heart Island behind Lu Jian hurriedly moved to stop him. However, bone cracking sounds were emitted from their arms the moment they touched Lu Jian's body, and their bodies were also sent flying.

Bang bang.

Lu Jian and the rest finally landed on the ground in a miserable manner. A thunderous sound appeared, causing the hearts of many to throb, as grave expressions started to appear in their eyes. Some of the experts, who were not paying attention to this, also began to reveal a solemn look in their eyes. Many

With just a single strike, he had defeated Lu Jian, whose strength had reached the peak of the nine Yuan Nirvana stage. It was likely that less than ten people here could do this.

Moreover, everyone could tell that Lin Dong had merely used his physical power previously. Just how strong would his destructive power be if Yuan Power was to be activated along with it?

The members of the Gu clan were flabberghasted as they watched this scene. Gu Ying swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Her eyes no longer dared to possess even the slightest doubt when they looked at Lin Dong...

Sending Lu Jian, who was at the peak of the nine Yuan Nirvana stage, flying with one punch. Who dared to underestimate him?

At this moment, it was likely that not a single member of the Gu clan would think that their ten thousand Xuan Yuan Pills had been wasted...

Gu Yan quietly sighed in relief within her heart. Although Lin Dong's words were a little arrogant, he did indeed possess the strength to back them up. In this way, they had indeed found a rather good helper this time around.

Lin Dong indifferently glanced at the extremely miserable Lu Jian in the distance. After which, he lifted his head. His eyes looked towards Wei Song a short distance away as he grinned. The latter's expression was a little gloomy.

"Helping others ward off disaster after accepting payment from them. I am definitely getting involved in this matter..."

842 - Chapter 840: Shock And Deter

After Lin Dong uttered these words, everyone could feel the atmosphere at the foot of the mountain suddenly become much tenser, while a stern expression faintly flitted across Wei Song's face.

Longsword in hand, Gu Yan stood beside Lin Dong, while the other members of the Gu clan also crowded around them. They stared at the members of the Wei clan with gazes that said they would not give in. It appeared as though they would engage in an all out fight if there was any disagreement.

A dark and solemn expression surged in Wei Song's eyes as he watched this scene. However, he gave a smile a moment later. He softly clapped his hands together, while his gaze paused on Lin Dong, "Ha ha, you are really bold. However, I'm afraid that you do not have the qualifications or ability to get involved in certain matters."

"I do not know you. It is likely that my Wei clan does not have any great enmity with you. My Wei clan is always charitable towards friends, however, an enemy of my Wei clan will likely never be able to sleep in peace..."

Lin Dong looked at the smiling Wei Song. He also grinned and replied. "I'm afraid that these words do not have much of an effect towards me."

Currently, he was all alone, and did not have any worries. Even though this Wei clan was powerful, the Chaotic Demon Sea was extremely vast. The hands of the Wei clan could not possibly completely cover it. In any case, if he could not defeat them, the Wei clan would not be able to stop him if he wished to flee.

"I hope so as well."

Wei Song smiled. However, a dark chill seemed to gather within his smile. He glanced at the foot of the mountain. There were many experts who had heard the news and come this time around. This caused him to be a little apprehensive. After all, they had yet to see the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit. It was clearly unwise to spend the effort fighting the Gu clan at this time.

"Let's go."

Wei Song withdrew his gaze. He waved his hand, turned around and left. The black robed person beside Wei Song stared at Lin Dong. He slowly lifted his head, revealing a pale face under the black robe. An icy arc lifted on his lips, as he extended his hand and made a grabbing motion towards Lin Dong, before turning around and leaving.

"Brother Xu, do not allow that brat to leave Mysterious Spirit Island alive." Wei Song turned around and rushed out. His expression was extremely dark as he spoke in an eerie voice.

"Ha ha, I have said before that I will refine him into a human puppet..." The black robed person laughed. His laughter was as sinister as a ghost, causing one's hair to stand.

Wei Song nodded. Ferocity and cruelness flashed in the depths of his eyes. Clearly, this provocation by Lin Dong had caused him to feel extremely furious.

"You have really offended Wei Song this time around..." Gu Yan watched Wei Song's group turn and leave. After which, she tilted her head and looked at Lin Dong beside her and said.

"Since I have accepted your payment, I will naturally state my stance." Lin Dong laughed. This Wei Song was clearly not a magnanimous person. Even if Lin Dong did not offend him now, Wei Song would still feel hatred towards him when they clashed. Since this was the case, there was no point in hiding.

"Are your wounds completely healed?" Gu Yan's eyes scanned Lin Dong's body as she asked.

"Yes."

Lin Dong gently clenched both of his fists, as he felt the power within his body that was even mightier than it was before. The corners of his mouth lifted to form a satisfied smile. Although he had suffered serious injuries this time around, he had also managed to benefit greatly. If the current him was to use all of his strength, even an initial Profound Life stage expert would not gain any advantage against him.

If Lin Dong possessed such strength when fighting Yuan Cang back then, it was likely that the battle would not end in such a miserable manner...

"You are at the nine Yuan Nirvana stage, but you possess such overwhelming battle power. Even I sense a trace of danger from you. It seems that your claim of being able to stop a Divine Symbol Master were not empty words." Gu Yan had a slightly peculiar look in her eyes. She never imagined that the seemingly inconspicuous Lin Dong from a few days ago would actually become such an important character on their side.

Lin Dong declined to comment. He did not wish to speak any further on this topic. Instead, his eyes swept across the foot of the mountain as they hardened. He softly said, "Quite a number of experts have come..."

He was able to sense many powerful auras at the foot of the mountain. Some of them were actually not the least bit weaker than Gu Yan.

"Yes."

Gu Yan's somewhat icy face revealed a solemn expression. Her eyes looked towards a couple of spots at the foot of the mountain, as she involuntarily knitted her eyebrows.

"Do you see that group in the north-western direction?"

Lin Dong's gaze followed her direction. He could see a group of people standing in the distance. A tall and large man was standing at the leader's spot. The man was wearing long robes. There were a sea blue cloud on his robes.

"They are from the Sea Cloud Sect. The one leading them is called Han Tao, and he is the most outstanding person amongst the younger generation in the Sea Cloud Sect. His strength has also reached the half step into Profound Life stage." Gu Yan said.

Lin Dong nodded slightly. He knew quite a bit about the Heaven Wind Sea Region. Although the strongest within this Heaven Sea Region were the two caves and five big clans, this Sea Cloud Sect was also considered a powerful faction in this Heaven Wind Sea Region. Its strength was not weaker than the five big clans. However, its foundation was a little lacking.

"On the south-western side... there is another person who is a little troublesome to deal with." Lin Dong's eyes turned towards the south-western direction, where a gray clothed person quietly sat on a boulder. There were no signs of anyone else around him, evidently, he was alone. However, this lone ranger was clearly not an ordinary person given that he dared to come to this place alone for the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit.

Gu Yan looked at the gray clothed person. Her eyes were a little graver as she said, "He is one arm Mo Zhan. He has not joined any factions, but he has quite the reputation in Heaven Wind Sea Region. He has also at the half foot into Profound Life stage. It is rumoured that he had once fought an initial Profound Life stage expert. Not only did he manage to successfully escape, but he even injured that other party...

"Oh?"

Surprise flashed across Lin Dong's eyes after hearing this. His eyes swept towards that gray clothed person, and discovered that one of his sleeves was empty.

"It seems that this person also possess some skill..." Lin Dong muttered to himself. He specialized in fighting someone at a higher cultivation level. Hence, he also clearly understood what was required to do so. Since this gray clothed person was able to achieve this, he definitely had some tricks hidden up his sleeves.

"As expected of the Chaotic Demon Sea. Such a person would definitely be an extremely dazzling existence amongst the younger generation in the Eastern Xuan Region. However, he could only be considered outstanding here..."

Lin Dong was quietly speechless. This Heaven Wind Sea Region was not the strongest sea region in the Chaotic Demon Sea. However, the experts that had appeared were already this troublesome to deal with. He wondered just what kind of monsters would appear in other places...

While Lin Dong was observing the gray clothed person in the distance, the latter also seemed to have sensed him. Immediately, his gaze shifted over. A brilliant light flitted across his eyes. That sharpness seemed to tear through the air and shoot straight at Lin Dong.

Lin Dong looked directly at the gray clothed person. There was no fear on his face. The latter might be quite well known, but it did not mean much to him. This person was able to injure an initial Profound Life stage expert and successfully escape, but Lin Dong... had truly killed an initial Profound Life stage expert before!

Killing and injuring were on two completely different levels.

The gray clothed person's sharp eyes stared at Lin Dong. It was a long while later before the sharpness gradually diminished. He took one last deep look at Lin Dong, before slowly turning around.

Gu Yan by the side saw the face off between the two. Her heart held an even higher regard for Lin Dong after seeing the latter's calm manner. She subsequently continued, "There are still some troublesome fellows over there. From the black dragon images on their bodies, they should be from the Black Dragon Pirates that run rampant in this Heaven Wind Sea Region. However, from the looks of it, only four of them have managed to come. The strength of those four are at the peak of the nine Yuan Nirvana stage. If they were to join hands, they will be able to fight against even someone at the half a foot into Profound Life stage..."

Lin Dong's gaze shifted once again. Sure enough, he saw a group of red clothed individuals in the distance. Their clothes had black dragon drawings on them.

In front of that group were four fierce looking men. There was a kind of rich murderous aura vaguely spreading from them. Clearly, they were ruthless individuals whose hands were dyed with the blood of many.

This Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit had clearly attracted many truly troublesome individuals. It was likely that the subsequent fight would be a little interesting...

"A poisonous fog covers Mysterious Spirit Mountain. Hence, we must wait until noon before we can enter... once we step into Mysterious Spirit Mountain, the fight to obtain the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit will begin..." Gu Yan gazed at the towering mountain and spoke in a grave manner.

Lin Dong nodded slightly. Without further ado, he withdrew towards to look at Gu Ya's injuries, before quietly waiting for the time to come...

Although there were many people at the foot of the mountain, it was currently exceptionally quiet. Only those many gazes, that were being thrown towards Mysterious Spirit Mountain, became increasingly heated as time passed.

While the crowd silently waited, the scorching sun in the sky climbed to its peak. Hot sunlight scattered onto Mysterious Spirit Mountain, and the poisonous fog that covered it began to quickly disappear.

"Bang."

Rushing wind sounds suddenly exploded from the quiet foot of the mountain the moment the poison fog covering the entire mountain completely disappeared. Many figures charged into the enormous Mysterious Spirit Mountain like a swarm of locusts.

The fight for the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit had officially begun!

843 - Chapter 841: Gathering Of The Various Factions

Swish

Thesoundofwindbeingsplitapartsuddenlysoundedinthemountainforest,whichwasstillcoveredbyathinlayerofpoisonousfog.Numerousfiguresshotintoitlikearrows,beforeswiftlyrushingtowardsthetopofthehugemountain.

"Therearereallymanypeople..."

LinDong'stoeslandedonathicktreebranch.HecouldnothelpbutfrownalittleasheglancedatthehumanfiguresrushingintoMysteriousSpiritMountainlikeaswarmoflocusts.SuchalargescaleentryintoMysteriousSpiritMountainwoulddefinitelydisturbtheDemonicBeastswithinit...

"Nothingwecandoaboutit.TheLifeMysteriousSpiritFruitistootempting,especiallyforthoseatthenineYuanNirvanastage.Onewouldbeabletosaveonanendlessamountofbittertrainingifoneobtainsit."GuYansaid.

ManyGuclanmembershadcometothefootofthemountain,however,notallofthementeredMysteriousSpiritMountain.Afterall,itwasadangerousplace.Ifone'sstrengthdidnotreachacertainlevel,onewouldnotbeofmuchhelpeveniftheydidenter.Instead,theywouldbecomeaburdenfortheothers.Hence,onlyadozenofthestrongermembersfollowedLinDongandGuYanin.

"TherearemanymanyDemonicBeastsinMysteriousSpiritMountain.Baseontheinformationwehavegathered,thereareatleasteightwhichhavethestrengthofthehalfstepintoProfoundLifestage.Moreover,thereisaThreeHeadedDevilDragon,whichhasreachedtheinitialProfoundLifestage,guardingthetopofthemountain."GuYanpeeredintothedepthsofMysteriousSpiritMountainasshespokewithasomewhatsolemnvoice.

"EighthalfstepintoProfoundLifestage,andoneinitialProfoundLifestage..."LinDong'seyesinvoluntarilyhardenedwhenheheardthesewords.ThestrengthoftheDemonicBeastsinthisMysteriousSpiritMountainreallycouldnotbeunderestimated.Ifitwasforthemanyexpertswhohadbeenluredhere,itwouldlikelybeimpossibleforLinDong'sgrouptosuccessfullyobtaintheLifeMysteriousSpiritFruit.

"ThoseeighthalfstepintoProfoundLifestageDemonicBeastsareguardingthevariouspathsonMysteriousSpiritMountain.Hopefully,wewillnotmeetthem.Otherwise,itwillbeawholelotoftrouble..."GuYansaid.

Beastroarsandmiserablecrieshadalreadysoundedoutfromthedistantmountainforestswhileherwordsfaded.ItwaslikelythattheDemonicBeastsonthisMysteriousSpiritMountainhadbeguntoattack.

"Let'sgo."

GuYanknittedherbrowslightlyuponhearingthesenoises.Withoutfurtherado,shewavedherhandandtooktheleadtorushforward,whileLinDongandtheothersquicklyfollowedbehindher.

ThepeaceofMysteriousSpiritMountaincollapsedasthelargegroupbarbaricallychargedintothemountains,asangrybeastroarsreverberatedthroughoutthemountain.Soonafter,loudbangsfromclashingenergyalsorangout.

Afaintbloodystenchspreadovertheentirelargemountainatthismoment.

LinDong'sgroupalsoencounteredvariousformsofattacksfrommanyDemonicBeastsalongtheway.However,theirlineupwasquitestrong,andtheydidnotsuffertoomuchdamageortroublebecauseoftheseattacks.However,theiradvancingspeedhadbeenslowedalittleduetothis.

Roar!

AlargeapelikeDemonicBeastsuddenlyroaredasitlandedfromtheair.ItsunusuallysharpclawimmediatelyslashedatamemberoftheGuclan,whohadjustdefeatedaDemonicBeast.

Bang!

However,beforeitsattackcouldland,anextremelyviolentgreenlightsweptout.Afistsmashedintoitslargebody,producingalowanddeepsound.ThisDemonicBeastflewahundredmetersbackwardslikeakitewithabrokenstring,andlandedmiserablyintheforest.Nooneknewwhetheritwasdeadoralive.

ThatrescuedmemberoftheGuclanwatchedthedemonapeflybackwardsandsighedinrelief.Afterwhich,hethrewagratefullooktowardsLinDong,whohadaidedhim.

LinDongtookaquicklookofhissurroundings.ThehordeofDemonicBeasts,thathadlaunchedasneakattackatthem,hadalreadybeenfinishedoff.TheycouldseeagrouptotheireastbeingentangledbyahordeofDemonicBeasts.However,thisgroupwasclearlynotasrelaxedasLinDong'sgroup.Somemiserablecrieswouldoccasionallybeheardfromthem.

Move."

Althoughthoseunfortunatepeopleseemedtobeunabletoendureanylonger,LinDongdidnothaveanyintentionsofintervening.Nowwasnotthetimetobeasamaritan.Theywereallcompetitors.Thesepeoplemightnothesitatetokillthemlateron.Hence,spendingthetimetorescuepotentialenemieswasclearlyextremelyfoolish.

GuYanandtherestnoddedafterhearingLinDong'slowshout.Theirbodiesmoved,andchargedoutofthemountainforestthatcontainedapoisonmiasma.

Hotsunlightimmediatelyscattereddownfromtheskywhentheychargedoutfromtheforest.Thepoisonthathadcontaminatedeveryone'sbodiesimmediatelydissipated.

Afterexperiencingatoughbattle,themembersoftheGuclaninvoluntarilysighedinreliefasthewarmsunlightbathedtheirbodies.However,theyhadonlyjustrelaxed,whenLinDong'ssterncrysuddensoundedlikethunderbesidetheirears,"Careful!"

Bangbangbang!

ThelandviolentlytrembledafterLinDong'scrysounded.Soonafter,manyincomparablysharpstonepillarswithachillingglintattheirtips,suddenlytoreoutfromthegroundandshotexplosivelytowardsthemembersoftheGuclanwithlightningspeed.

LinDongwasinmid-airashewatchedthissuddenattack.Hiseyesturnedslightlycoldashesuddenlythrewapunchdown.Agreenlightcurtainsweptdownfromhisfist.Afterwhich,itheavilysmashedontothosesharprockpillars,whichhadpiercedoutfromtheground.

Crackcrack!

Thoserockpillarsimmediatelycrumbledwhenthetwoforcesclashed.Manycracksspreadoutwards,astheywerecompletelyblastedintodust.

ThosemembersoftheGuclanlandedonthegroundwithsomelingeringfearafterthestonepillarswereblastedapart.TheireyesheldsomerespectastheylookedatLinDongintheair.Thelatter'sreactionwasreallyadmirable...

"Manythanks."

GuYanalsosighedinrelief.Withherstrength,shewasnaturallyabletododgethesuddenattackearlier.However,shewouldnothavethetimetorescuetheothers.

LinDongshookhishead.Hiseyeslookedtothefrontashefrownedandsaid,"Lookslikeweareratherunlucky..."

GuYanalsocasthergazetothefront.Afterwhich,shesawaferociousdozenfeetlargerockbeastinthedistance.Itsbodywascompletelycoveredbyrocksanditwasstaringattheminanominousmanner.

"It'stheRockDemonBeast...oneoftheeighthalfstepintoProfoundLifestageDemonicBeastsonMysteriousSpiritMountain."GuYanalsoclenchedherfistatthismoment.Herfacewasrathergrim.

"Shallweattacktogetherandswiftlyfinishitoff?"GuYanlookedatLinDong.Timewasoftheessenceatthismoment.Iftheyweredelayed,someoneelsemightreachthedepthsofMysteriousSpiritMountainbeforetherestandobtaintheLifeMysteriousSpiritFruit.

"Aye."

LinDongalsoknewthattimewasveryprecious.Hence,henoddedaftersomethought.Hisexpressionsuddenlysunkashisgazesuddenlylookedtowardsthenorth-westerndirection.Alowanddeepruthlessbeastroarhadbeenemittedfromthere.

"Everyonebecareful."GuYanimmediatelywarnedafterhavingalsosensedit.

Rumble!

Herwordshadjustsounded,whenanenormoustreeinfaroffmountainforestsuddenlycollapsed.Subsequently,twoenormousDemonicBeastswithviciousaurasonceagainappearedinthesightsofLinDong'sgroup.

TheexpressionsofallthemembersoftheGuclanchangedwhentheysawthesetwoenormousDemonicBeasts.ThiswasbecausetheycouldsensethatthesetwoDemonicBeastswerealsoatthehalfstepintoProfoundLifestage!

"Damnit,theBlackDragonPiratesareintentionallyluringtheDemonicBeastsover!"Asharp-eyedmemberoftheGuclansuddenlysawtwofiguresrunninginfrontofthosetwoDemonicBeasts.Thesetwowereheadingintheirdirection.

GuYan'sexpressionquicklyturnedice-coldasshefrowned.Thesepeoplewerereallycunning.Theywereactuallyusingsuchamethodtodelayhergroup.

"Haha,yourGuclanispowerful.IbelievethatitshouldnotbeaproblemdealingwiththreeDemonicBeastsatthehalfstepintoProfoundLifestage,hence,wewilltheminyourhands..."

AmanwithasinisterlookingscaronhisfacelaughedinawildandarrogantmannertowardsLinDong'sgroup.Hiseyesquicklyturnedcoldasheswunghissleeve.Abottleofredliquidquicklyflewout.Afterwhich,itexplodedabovethemembersoftheGuclan.Theliquidsprinkleddownwards,andsomeofthemembersoftheGuclan,whowereunabletododgeintime,weredyedbytheredliquid.Immediately,anauseatingbloodyscentwasemitted.

Roar!

ThethreehalfstepintoProfoundLifestageDemonicBeasts'originallyscarletredbeasteyesimmediatelyturnedevenredderwhenthisscentwasemitted.

"Haha,youshouldallenjoythisgreatmeal.TheLifeMysteriousSpiritFruitbelongstoourBlackDragonPirates."

ThetwocommandersoftheBlackDragonPiratesonceagainlaughedheartily.Theirbodiesquicklydriftedbackwards,whilethethreeDemonicBeastsbegantoadvancetowardstheGuclangroup.

"Whatshouldwedo?IfwegetentangledwiththesethreeDemonicBeasts..."GuYanknittedherbrows.Withherstrength,shewasattheverymostabletostoponeofthem.However,theremainingtwo...

"Leavetheothertwotome."

LinDongbythesidegentlyexhaledandslowlysaidwhileGuYanwashesitating.

844 - Chapter 842

"Two of them?"

The expressions of Gu Yan's group changed slightly when they heard that Lin Dong was actually planning on stopping two Demonic Beasts at the half step into Profound Life stage. After all, the Demonic Beasts before them were not ordinary. Against such creatures, even an expert with the similar strength of the half step into Profound Life stage would have difficulty obtaining victory.

"Forget it..."

Lin Dong stared at the three Demonic Beasts in front of him. He suddenly frowned slightly as his eyes looked in the direction where the Black Dragon Pirates had hurried towards earlier. If they were held back here, it was likely that the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit would have another owner...

"Miss Gu Yan, you should bring everyone and leave first. I will deal with these three Demonic Beasts..."

Gu Yan originally thought, that Lin Dong was planning to abandon the plan to fight against two beasts alone after considering his strength when the latter uttered the first sentence. However, his subsequent words caught them off-guard. All of them stared at Lin Dong with astonished gazes. This fellow... was actually planning on stopping these three half step into Profound Life stage Demonic Beasts alone?

"There is not much time. All of you should give chase first. Otherwise, the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit might end up being snatched away by someone else..." Lin Dong was aware of the shock in their hearts as he continued to explain.

"You..." Gu Yan hesitated for a moment. However, she quickly clenched her teeth and nodded. From their interactions over the past few days, Lin Dong did not appear to be a reckless and arrogant person. Since he said that he would stop the three Demonic Beasts, it was likely that he had the confidence to back his words. Moreover, they really could not waste any time here.

"Be a little more careful. Withdraw if you cannot fight them. We will withdraw first and wait for you in front!"

Gu Yan was decisive. Without further ado, she issued a reminder to Lin Dong, before waving her hand and took the lead to rush towards the depths of the mountain. The other members of the Gu clan behind her also followed after a brief hesitation.

"Big brother Lin Dong, be careful. We will wait for you." Gu Ya spoke in a worried voice.

"Yea."

Lin Dong waved his hand with his back facing everyone. His eyes were locked onto the three Demonic Beasts in front of him. After the sound of rushing wind appeared from behind him, his eyes finally began to gradually harden. Three half step into Profound Life stage Demonic Beasts were not easy to deal with.

Deep and brutal roars sounded from the three large Demonic Beasts. Those scarlet beast eyes flickered with cunning and cruelness. With their strength having reached such a stage, they already possessed substantial intelligence. If their bloodlines were a little purer, it was likely that they would have long been able to turn into human form. If that was the case, they would be even more troublesome to deal with.

The three half step Profound Life stage Demonic Beasts did not stop the members of the Gu clan from leaving. Their beast eyes were locked onto Lin Dong. This was because they could sense a dangerous feeling from him...

Those scarlet beast eyes were tightly glued to Lin Dong. In the next moment, an ominous glint flitted across the three beasts' eyes. Their feet landed, and they directly turned into three scarlet light rays, which attacked Lin Dong with an extremely tricky formation.

These three Demonic Beasts already knew how to cooperate and amplify their battle power!

Lin Dong's eyes were quite grave as he faced the perfect cooperation of these three beasts. His toes pushed off the ground, and dodged two bloody smelling winds in an agile manner while withdrawing at the same time.

Swoosh!

However, his body was just about to pull back, when another bloody wind appeared from behind him. A ferocious cheetah like Demonic Beast clawed at the vital spot behind his heart, intending to pierce it.

Bang!

Lin Dong forcibly turned his body while it was in the air, as green light gathered on his fist. A faint yet deep dragon roar resounded across the area. Subsequently, the fist collided head on against the Demonic Beast's sharp claw.

At this moment, a deep muffled noise echoed, while a powerful energy ripple swept apart. Lin Dong was forced a dozen steps back, while the Demonic Beast shot downwards, and created a dozen feet long scar on the ground.

Swoosh swoosh!

Roars were emitted from two locations around Lin Dong after that Demonic Beast fell to the ground. After which, he saw that the three half step into Profound Life stage Demonic Beasts had already surrounded him. Their attacks had actually possessed a rather exquisite formation...

"What troublesome Demonic Beasts..."

Lin Dong's eyes narrowed as he watched this scene. This was the first time that he had seen Demonic Beasts cooperating at such a sophisticated level.

"However, I currently don't have any time to waste with all of you..."

Lin Dong muttered to himself. Currently, there were many experts hurrying towards the depths of Mysterious Spirit Mountain. He did not wish to be held back here while others were splitting the treasure.

"Hu."

A breath of white air was slowly exhaled through Lin Dong's throat. Soon after, green light began to flicker on the surface of his body. These green light quickly became richer, as faint green light dragon tattoos surfaced on Lin Dong's skin, while a green dragon entrenched itself deep within his eyes.

Roar!

A deep dragon roar was emitted from within Lin Dong's body. It appeared to resonate with the air, while an intimidating and oppressive aura that could not be hidden quietly spread outwards.

As this aura spread, a frightened expression immediately flashed across the scarlet eyes of the three Demonic Beasts. Their originally ferocious auras had been forcefully suppressed by him at this moment.

A fear, which originated from their bloodlines and soul, rose in the face of the dragon aura. It was likely that they would have been frightened to the point of turning around and fleeing if it was not because of their half step into Profound Life stage strength.

Swoosh!

Resplendent green light exploded from Lin Dong's body. Quickly after, the green light dragon tattoos left the surface of his skin. They turned into four green light dragons that orbited around Lin Dong's limbs. A great dragon like strength seemed to be emitted as they shuttled around.

Swish!

Lin Dong clenched his hands slightly, as he sensed the frightening strength that could destroy a mountain. A satisfied smile was lifted from the corners of his mouth. In the next instant, he suddenly stomped his foot. Cracks spread like a spiderweb from the spot where his foot landed, while his body turned into a flash of light that suddenly shot forward.

Boom!

Lin Dong's figure appeared in front one of the Demonic Beasts. Green light subsequently surged, as a fist was thrown forward. The green light dragon that lingered around his arm whistled out and ruthlessly smashed into the hard shield like Demonic Beast's body.

Green light arcs burst out from Lin Dong's fist. Soon after, an exceptionally low and deep sound resounded. The large body of the Demonic Beast immediately flew backwards, as a miserable beast roar echoed in the forest.

Roar roar!

Ominous glints flickered within the eyes of the two remaining Demonic Beasts when they saw this. However, before they could attack, Lin Dong's figure had once again appeared in front of them in a ghost like manner. His body was like a half a whirlpool, as both of his legs drew a green light orbits in the air. Subsequently, a dragon roar rang out. It was accompanied by a mountain like strength as it ruthlessly landed on their bodies.

Bang bang!

Wild and violent energy poured out like a storm. The enormous bodies of the two Demonic Beasts also flew backwards, before heavily crashing onto the ground as a loud rumbling sound was emitted.

Lin Dong's body hovered in the air. Green light dragons circled around his body. From a distance, he looked just like a dragon king that was emitting an endless amount of pressure.

"吼！"

"Roar!"

The three injured Demonic Beasts once again struggled to climb to their feet. However, fear was surging within their eyes at this moment. The Heavenly Dragon pressure from Lin Dong's body had greatly suppressed their strength...

Even though this was the case, they were strong and ferocious by nature. Even at this moment, they were still unwilling to withdraw. All they did was cautiously locked their eyes onto Lin Dong, and wait for an opportunity to kill him with a single strike.

Lin Dong watched this scene and frowned slightly. Soon after, the green light in his eyes became even more intense. Resplendent green light erupted from his body. Quickly after, the green light shook, and his body turned into a giant green dragon, while the Heavenly Dragon pressure that filled the place also suddenly strengthened.

Dense horror finally rose in the eyes of the three Demonic Beasts after the green dragon appeared out of nowhere.

......

Swoosh.

A dozen figures quickly flew across the deep forests. At the same time, their gazes were cautiously sweeping their surroundings.

"Elder sister Gu Yan, nothing will happen to big brother Lin Dong right?" Gu Ya followed behind Gu Yan, while occasionally glancing behind her. Finally, she could no longer resist and opened her mouth to inquire.

Gu Yan knitted her brows. She slightly shook her head and replied, "No one will do something that would end up getting themselves killed. He is no exception. Since he chose to remain behind, it is likely that he has some confidence. Moreover, with his strength, it should not be difficult to escape even if he is unable to finish off the three Demonic Beasts..."

The corners of Gu Yan's eyes involuntarily glanced behind her after her words sounded. If Lin Dong was really stopped here, they would be in a rather bad situation...

"I hope that he really has something to back his words..."

Gu Yan muttered. However, her eyes suddenly became focused after her voice sounded. She abruptly turned her head, and saw a familiar skinny figure a short distance away. This figure was flying over like a thunderbolt. A bloody scent was vaguely emitted from his body.

All the members of the Gu clan stopped at this moment. Their faces were shocked as they watched the young figure swiftly rushing over from behind.

"They've been dealt with. Let's get moving. We'll head directly to the depths of Mysterious Spirit Mountain. There should be no longer be any obstructions in front..."

Lin Dong merely gave a faint smile in response to their shock. Without any additional explanation, his body shot out and headed towards the depths of the mountain forest. Behind him, a group of young people were still caught up in their shock...

845 - Chapter 843: Might Of The Green Dragon

Lin Dong's group did not meet any tough foes during their subsequent journey. After all, there were only eight half step into Profound Life stage Demonic Beasts in the huge Mysterious Spirit Mountain. Earlier, three of them had been finished off by Lin Dong, and it was likely there were no longer any Demonic Beasts of that level present in the area. Although there were numerous ordinary Demonic Beasts, they were naturally unable to stop the fearsome Lin Dong group.

Swoosh!

A dozen figures pushed off tree branches with the tips of their feet, using the resultant force to rush forward. Finally, they broke through the dense forest. The glaring sunlight that shot into their eyes instantly caused them to squint a little, before swiftly opening their eyes again.

The area that entered their sights was a lush greenery that was filled with lifeforce. An unusually large lake was located in the distance. The lake was a thousand feet large and its waters sparkled under the sunlight. A gentle breeze blew across the tranquil lake, causing some ripples to be formed.

Some rushing wind sound were heard from their surroundings when Lin Dong's group appeared around the lake. A couple of figures also swept out from the forest and finally landed around the lake.

"This is the deepest part of Mysterious Spirit Mountain..." Gu Yan's eyes watched the calm lake. Some excitement also flashed deep within her eyes as she spoke in a low voice.

Lin Dong nodded slightly. He could sense the majestic life force in this area. The natural Yuan Power in this place was many times richer compared to elsewhere.

"Looks like all of them have arrived..."

Lin Dong's eyes swept across the lake surroundings. The Wei clan and the other powerful factions, which they had met at the foot of the mountain, had mostly successfully reached this place. However, from the traces of blood that adhered to their bodies, one could tell that their journey was far from peaceful.

While Lin Dong's eyes were observing his surroundings, the group from the Black Dragon Pirates were staring at them from afar with surprise. Soon after, their expressions became a little ugly. Clearly, they did not expect that Lin Dong's group would actually be able to so swiftly shake off three half step into Profound Life stage Demonic Beasts...

"Those fellows..." Gu Yan's eyes were icy as she looked at those people from the Black Dragon Pirates. Clearly, she was a little furious because of their craftiness from earlier.

Lin Dong glanced at the group from the Black Dragon Pirates indifferently. After which, he withdrew his gaze, and turned towards the middle of the lake, where a small green island was located. A mysterious halo of light faintly scattered from the middle of the island.

"The Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit will only appear when the sun and moon cross each other. That time is quickly approaching..." Gu Yan glanced at the gradually descending sun and said.

"Where is that three-headed Demon Snake?" Lin Dong's gaze shifted from side to side as he asked. Gu Yan had previously mentioned that there was an initial Profound Life stage three-headed Demon Snake in the deepest part of Mysterious Spirit Mountain.

"It should be hiding in the lake depths. After attaining such strength, its intelligence is no longer inferior to that of a human." Gu Yan solemnly looked at the calm and unfathomable lake with some caution and said.

Lin Dong nodded slightly. He was aware that this was merely the calm before the storm. Once the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit appeared, it was likely that this place would descend into chaos. At that time, the situation would definitely be a complete mess. All of them would have to depend on their own abilities in order to obtain the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit from amidst the chaos...

The atmosphere around the lake became a little more tense as the various factions gathered. There was rich caution and hostility in their eyes as they looked at each other.

Wei Song's group stood in the distance. His indifferent eyes swept over Lin Dong's group, before a cold smile immediately surfaced from the corners of his mouth, while malicious intent swam within his eyes.

Lin Dong had naturally also detected Wei Song's dark and cold gaze. However, he merely glanced at the latter before withdrawing his gaze. The Wei clan group might be powerful, but the only one that could enter his eyes was that Divine Symbol Master. If that group dared to have any ill intent towards them, Lin Dong would definitely not be merciful. Forget about their background, he would finish them off first before thinking about it...

Time quickly passed amidst this tensed atmosphere, while the hot sun in the sky also slowly descended. At the same time, the moon began to leisurely surface on the other side of the sky.

Buzz!

The moment both the sun and moon appeared, Everyone could sense the Yuan Power in the depths of Mysterious Spirit Mountain suddenly begin to surge violently. The land trembled slightly, as ripples were formed on the calm lake. A bright glow continued to scatter from the small island at the middle of the lake.

"The Life Mysterious Spirit Fruits are about to appear!" Gu Yan anxiously spoke in a low voice when she saw this scene. Her voice appeared both anxious and joyful.

Lin Dong snapped to attention upon hearing this, as excitement gushed out in his eyes.

Rumble!

The island at the middle of the lake began to shake even more intensely, while the light that was emitted from the land became even stronger. At the end, many cracks began to spread from the island. Soon after, a giant tree, that was completely emerald green like a kingfisher, slowly broke out from underground.

This giant emerald green tree was just like a newborn baby. It grew from the ground, while its branches and leaves spread outwards. Meanwhile, circular green light patterns that were filled with the power of life continuously scattered.

These light patterns gathered on the tree at an astonishing speed. Within them were six most resplendent glowing spots...

Buzz buzz!

The light intensified, and in the end, the light actually gradually solidified. The six spots where the light had converged directly turned into six emerald green fruits!

These fruits hung on the branches, while circular light patterns lingered around them. Their proud life force caused the natural Yuan Power in the air to appear as though it possessed life...

"Six Life Mysterious Spirit Fruits!" Gu Yan gazed at the six emerald green fruits that had formed on the tree. The joy in her pretty eyes grew even more intense.

"Are those the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruits? Why didn't the three-headed Demon Snake take them away at an earlier time?" Lin Dong observed the giant tree that had broke out from the island at the centre of the lake and asked.

"This Life Mysterious Spirit Tree can form nine Life Mysterious Spirit Fruits. Moreover, it will only mature when the ninth fruit appears. That three-headed Demon Snake has been waiting all along. Unfortunately... it will not be able to wait for that day to arrive." Gu Yan explained.

Lin Dong nodded slightly. If this three-headed Demon Snake was to decisively remove the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit before news of them spread, it was likely that no one would know that such a heavenly treasure existed in this place. Unfortunately, its greed might result in it being unable to keep even a single Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit.

Hu!

Many burning red hot gazes stared intently at the gently swaying giant tree on the island in the middle of the lake. Those six emerald green fruits were like nature's perfect creation. The life force being emitted by them continuously attracted their attention.

Everyone's breathing became heavier. However, no one acted immediately. Lin Dong was not in a hurry when he saw this. He was aware that there would ultimately be someone who grew impatient...

After all, the temptation of the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit was not small at all.

Swoosh!

Lin Dong's guess was correct. Although those present were aware that it was no simple matter to obtain those Life Mysterious Spirit Fruits, even some of those who had great patience felt anxious when such magical treasures appeared in front of them. Hence, after a couple of minutes, there was finally someone who was unable to suppress the desire in his heart. A dozen figures rushed forward, and wildly charged towards the island in the middle of the lake.

Lin Dong watched those figures as they rushed out. His eyes suddenly hardened the moment their bodies reached the air above the lake.

Bang!

An enormous water pillar suddenly exploded from the calm lake. From within the water pillar, many sharp jet-black water spears shot out. They shot towards those figures in the air from all directions.

Splatter splatter!

The sharp water spears contained an extremely ferocious energy. The bodies of some unlucky fellows were immediately cut by the water spears, as blood flowed from their wounds. Subsequently, piercing miserable cries suddenly sounded. A jet-black colour quickly spread outwards from their wounds, while their bodies swiftly festered. Evidently, they had been hit by an extremely deadly poison.

Splash!

Many figures fell into the lake amidst their miserable cries. Finally, they were pulled into the depths at the middle of the lake by something, and even their miserable screams vanished.

Bang!

A monstrous wave swept apart from the middle of the lake after these people fell into it. A moment later, everyone saw an enormous black figure swiftly appearing from within the lake, before it broke out of the water with a loud rumbling sound.

Roar!

The shadow of the enormous creature that broke out from the water enveloped a hundred feet radius, while a monstrously vicious aura spread from it.

Everyone around the lake looked at the enormous creature, which had finally appeared, as their expressions also started to turn grave.

"Has it finally appeared..."

Lin Dong gazed at the huge Demonic Beasts with three giant heads, as he deeply exhaled. He could sense an extremely strong feeling of danger from the latter's body. This feeling was even stronger than Yuan Cang from back then...

Clearly, this creature should be the overlord of Mysterious Spirit Island, the three-headed Demon Snake...

846 - Chapter 844: Three-Headed Demon Snake

Splash.

Lake water poured down from the sky like a storm, before finally landing on the ground. Even the land itself trembled from its force.

An enormous shadow covered the place from the air, while an intensely vicious aura spread, causing the expressions of everyone present to change.

"This is the three-headed Demon Snake huh..."

Lin Dong lifted his head. His expression was grave as he gazed at the enormous being that had appeared before his eyes. The part of this being that was exposed above the water surface was already several hundred feet large. Scarlet scales covered its large body like the toughest armour, and waves of extremely shocking strength was emitted each time the large body moved.

There were three giant ferocious snake heads on the upper body of the creature. Each of these snake heads had a sharp horn. A densely cold luster flickered across them, causing those horns to appear as though they were sharp enough to tear apart space itself.

Sizzle sizzle

At this moment, the three-headed Demon Snake was staring at the crowd around the lake with its cruel scarlet eyes. Such ferocity caused one's hair to stand.

"All of you actually dare to lay a hand on something that belongs to this king? A bunch of death seeking fools!"

The three-headed Demon Snake opened it huge mouth as it stared at everyone. Finally, an exceptionally dark and cold roar rumbled across the air.

With its strength having reached this level, it was already possible for the three-headed Demon Snake to speak human language. If it was willing, it could even turn into human form. However, its battle power would definitely be reduced if that happened. The current situation clearly did not allow it to do such a thing.

"All of you will immediately get out of Mysterious Spirit Island. Otherwise, I will not allow any of you to survive regardless of where you come from!"

"Roar!"

The three-headed Demon Snake suddenly bent its body and roared after its words sounded. A frightening stream of air swept apart. It was just like a storm as it uprooted the surrounding forest. Its momentum was frightening.

Several people had a slight change in their expressions in the face of the three-headed Demon Snake, which had revealed its killing intent. No matter how one put it, the latter was a genuine initial Profound Life stage expert. Additionally, it was strengthened by the constitution of a Demonic Beast. This made it even more difficult to deal with it. Although they had the numbers advantage, they still felt fear in their hearts.

"Ha ha, such natural treasures belong to those who have an affinity with them. Since we are able to come here, it means that we have an affinity with it. There are six Life Mysterious Spirit Fruits here, yet you wish monopolize all of them. Aren't you a little too greedy?" Wei Song laughed faintly while everyone was shaken by the ferocity of the three-headed Demon Snake.

"Everyone, although we can also be considered competitors, we currently have a mutual enemy. I suggest that we cooperate and finish off this big fellow first, how does that sound?" Wei Song glanced at the various factions as he smiled.

Wei Song was also clearly aware that it was difficult to deal with the three-headed Demon Snake. If he took it on with just his group alone, he would likely end up paying a rather hefty price. Bearing the losses alone while everyone looked on with ill intent was clearly an extremely foolish thing to do.

The various factions around the lake looked to each other after hearing Wei Song's words. Finally, they nodded simultaneously. They were similarly aware of what Wei Song was thinking. However, in the face of this situation, it was indeed true that they needed to temporarily cooperate in order to finish off this troublesome three-headed Demon Snake...

"Let's cooperate. Otherwise, no one will be able to obtain the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit."

That lone wolf one-arm Mo Zhan also spoke in a raspy voice at this moment. This was the first time that Lin Dong had heard him speak. Moreover, this person's words seemed to have quite a great amount of weight. Hence, many people threw their eyes towards him when he spoke.

"Ha ha, brother Mo Zhan is someone who can see the big picture. I have long heard that brother Mo Zhan's blade techniques are extremely formidable.It seems that today will be an eye-opener for me." Wei Song involuntarily chuckled after hearing this.

Mo Zhan glanced indifferent at Wei Song. His expression did not alter in the face of these words that were an attempt to establish a better relationship with him.

"Let's do it."

An indifferent voice was transmitted from Mo Zhan's mouth. In the next moment, he actually took the lead to rush forward. With a clench of his hand, a large black blade appeared in a flash. From the air, he suddenly slashed furiously at the three-headed Demon Snake.

Bang!

The blade flickered as a black light pattern swept downwards at an astonishing speed. Subsequently, it struck the three-headed Demon Snake with lightning speed. Immediately, a trace of blood appeared. The hard scale armour seemed to have been slashed apart by the blade strike.

"What a sharp blade aura."

Lin Dong's eyes hardened a little as he watched this scene. The blade aura of this Mo Zhan was clearly extremely sharp. No wonder he possessed the ability to injure an initial Profound Life stage expert.

"Roar!"

The attack by Mo Zhan also broke the standoff in the area. The three-headed Demon Snake's eyes turned completely scarlet red. It immediately opened its large snake mouth, as three foul smelling black light pillars shot directly towards Mo Zhan.

Swoosh!

While his body was in the air, Mo Zhan's feet moved in a peculiar manner, narrowly dodging the three black light pillars had shot towards him, Soon after, some miserable cries sounded from behind him. A couple of unlucky individuals had been hit. They turned into a pile of white bones that emitted an acidic fumes amidst these miserable cries. The energy of the three-headed Demon Snake clearly contained an extremely terrifying lethal poison.

"Attack!"

The peace was completely broken when the attack landed. Blood red rose in the eyes of the many surrounding factions. Subsequently, a rushing wind sounds suddenly appeared, as numerous figures rushed forward, and powerful attacks enveloped the three-headed Demon Snake.

"We will also attack. Everyone be careful." Gu Yan softly cried out after seeing this scene. It was extremely easy to be targeted by everyone if they did not attack at this moment. Therefore, it was basically impossible to sit back and watch while waiting to benefit from other's efforts.

"Lin Dong, if there is an opportunity later on, we will create an opening for you to snatch the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruits. What do you say?" Gu Yan looked at Lin Dong and asked.

"Okay." Lin Dong nodded. This situation was quite chaotic. If Gu Yan's group was to get involved, it would save him a substantial amount of effort...

Lin Dong no longer tarried after his voice sounded. His body moved and he took the lead to rush forward. Green light surged on his body, as he threw a punch. A powerful force ruthlessly smashed into the large body of the three-headed Demon Snake.

Bang!

However, this ferocious fist wind from Lin Dong merely resulted in a little dent on the scales of the three-headed Demon Snake. Such an injury was clearly nothing to the three-headed Demon Snake's large body.

"What a powerful defence."

Lin Dong involuntarily licked his lips when he saw this. An initial Profound Life stage Demonic Beast did indeed live up to its reputation.

Bang bang bang!

After Lin Dong's group joined the battle, the air above this lake had clearly become even more chaotic. Many figures continued to flit across the air. Soon after, attacks came pouring down like a storm and landed onto the huge body of the three-headed Demon Snake.

Nevertheless, the three-headed Demon Snake did not end up in a disadvantage despite the ferocious attacks from everyone. As the three snake heads swung back and forth, many foul smelling black light pillars shot out. Anyone that was hit would immediately let out a miserable scream even if they were nine Yuan Nirvana stage experts. Their flesh would melt as they desperately maneuvered their Yuan Power to block the erosion from the poison.

Splash splash.

Many figures continued to fall into the lake from the air as both parties fought with red eyes. The originally clear lake had gradually begun to be dyed red. From this, one could see just how intense the battle was.

Swoosh.

Lin Dong stepped backwards, dodging a black light pillar, which passed by just in front of his chest. His eyes faintly flickered as he glanced at the three-headed Demon Snake below, which was still extremely lively despite being attacked from all sides by hundreds of experts.

This three-headed Demon Snake's strength was indeed unusually great. However, it was unable to take on so many opponents alone. Its strength would be exhausted sooner or later if this dragged on. The temporarily alliance would immediately collapse once the three-headed Demon Snake's strength weakened. At that time, those who had fought side by side earlier would unhesitatingly turn their blades towards those beside them...

"Oh?"

Lin Dong's eyes suddenly swept over the blood red surface of the lake, as his pupils suddenly contracted. He could sense an extremely obscure ripple under the lake waters. This ripple was Mental Energy...

Lin Dong slightly narrowed his eyes. His gaze swept over the group from the Wei clan and sure enough, he saw that the black robed figure at the middle of the group had suddenly slowed. Clearly, he was splitting his attention in order to control something.

"They are indeed unwilling to be honest..."

Lin Dong laughed coldly. His body immediately borrowed the momentum from dodging to land on the surface of the lake. A golden light suddenly rushed out from under his feet when he made contact with the water surface and entered the lake, while his body once again charge out and joined the chaotic battlefield.

Bang bang!

The chaos continued in this somewhat crazy fashion while the six Life Mysterious Spirit Fruits on the small island began to emit a jade green glow. They were so tempting that one's eyes would turn scarlet from looking at them...

847 - Chapter 845: Chaotic Battle

Bang bang!

Several formidable attacks descended from the sky once again. Subsequently, they smashed ruthlessly onto the three-headed Demon Snake's large body. A low and deep muffled sound appeared as the surrounding lake waters was blasted, causing a hundred feet large wave to form.

Boom!

However, that three-headed Demon Snake remained extremely ferocious even though it was surrounded on all sides by numerous attacking practitioners. Berserk energy whizzed out, as a dozen water snakes took shape around its body, before sweeping outwards. Immediately, a dozen experts were struck, causing them vomit blood as they withdrew in a miserable fashion.

This three-headed Demon Snake was indeed very powerful. If it was a one on one fight, even Lin Dong would have to experience a bitter battle in order to emerge victorious. However, the current situation was such that those experts present were all extremely experienced individuals. Moreover, they were all relatively strong. Hence, the might of the three-headed Demon Snake began to show signs of weakening as it continued to be entangled in this battle.

This sign was undoubtedly like a tonic that strengthened everyone. Immediately, the storm like attacks became increasingly frenzied...

Roar!

The three-headed Demon Snake became increasingly irritated when faced with this situation. However, it was after all one with great intelligence. Its scarlet red snake eyes flickered for a moment, before its enormous body abruptly began to sink. In the end, it once again sunk into the lake of an unknown depth. From the looks of it, the snake seemed to have given up.

Huu.

Many experts hovered in the air. They were a little out of breath as they stared at the three-headed Demon Snake, which had been forced back into the lake, while joy flashed across their eyes. It seemed that the strength from their large numbers was indeed quite great. Otherwise, it would basically be impossible for them to force the three-headed Demon Snake to withdraw today.

"It has simply retreated in this matter?"

Lin Dong looked at the surface of the lake, which had gradually regained its calm. His eyes did not contain any joy. Instead, he frowned slightly. The three-headed Demon Snake clearly possessed a great battle power. This retreat was clearly not because it was afraid of them, but instead more akin to temporarily avoiding their attacks...

"What a cunning fellow. It is planning to wait for the people here to fight each other for the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit, before coming out and reaping the benefits from the infighting." Gu Yan commented in a low voice.

This three-headed Demon Snake clearly understood that it would not last for long in such a situation. However, these people were clearly not united. Under the temptation of the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit, the so called cooperation between them would quickly crumble. At that time, these people would begin to kill each other without its intervention...

"It is likely that many people here are aware of this logic... however, no one will be able to prevent it."

Lin Dong nodded slightly. His eyes swept over the sky. After which, he felt the atmosphere become a little strange. Light flickered in the eyes of some people. Those who were originally in close proximity also began to cautiously keep their distance.

"Rustle rustle!"

While the atmosphere was strange, the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit on the small island was gently blown by the wind, causing a faint rustling sound. Those six Life Mysterious Spirit Fruits on it flickered with a tempting luster.

Swoosh!

The strange atmosphere did not last for long as greed gathered within the eyes of many people. A
moment later, a dozen figures suddenly turned around and directly rushed towards the small island.

Swoosh!

However, they had barely moved when a sharp densely cold force erupted over their heads. Immediately, a couple of them were blasted away as they spit out blood before landing in the lake.

The strange atmosphere also completely collapsed at this moment. The earlier cooperating relationship had also instantly shattered. Scarlet surged in everyone's eyes as they rushed simultaneously forward.

"Move!" Lin Dong's eyes hardened upon seeing this as he cried out in a deep voice.

His body had already swept out the moment his cry sounded, while Gu Yan and the others behind him quickly followed. Their eyes were cautiously staring at the chaotic surroundings.

Bang bang bang!

At this moment, they sky had already fallen into complete chaos. The various factions had become a little crazed under the temptation of the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit. Ferocious attacks would immediately be launched against anyone who was from a different faction.

The so called cooperation had become incomparably fragile and laughable under the temptation from the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit.

Lin Dong was extremely quick. He dodged many formidable attacks along the way as he made a beeline for the small island. However, a couple of sinister wind forces came rushing over from his right when he was a short distance away from the small island.

Bang!

Lin Dong's eyes turned slightly cold. He turned around and threw a punch, which directly shattered the incoming wind. After which, he turned his head, and saw four figures staring at him with unfriendly eyes.

"It's you fellows who just won't disappear again." Lin Dong gazed at the four individual, as the coldness in his eyes intensified. This was because these four people were from the Black Dragon Pirates, who had lured two Demonic Beasts towards them previously.

"Heh, this fellow is a rather tough one." The four people from the Black Dragon Pirates laughed in a strange manner. Their expressions had changed a little after seeing Lin Dong blast apart their coordinated attack with a single punch.

Lin Dong's eyes were indifferent as he stared at the four of them. A ferocious glint suddenly flashed across them in the next instant. His body moved and turned into an afterimage as it bolted forward.

"Careful!"

The faces of these four Black Dragon Pirates changed upon seeing this. Clearly, they did not expect that Lin Dong would be this decisive. However, they were clearly people with rich battle experience. Majestic Yuan Power surged, and they threw a punch forward. Their Yuan Power gathered together and struck at Lin Dong with ferocious momentum.

"Bang!"

Resplendent green light erupted from Lin Dong's body. He quickly swung his leg out. Green light gathered over it, causing it to appear like a green dragon's tail.

"Bam!"

The wind from Lin Dong's leg blasted apart even the air itself. Immediately, the kick collided head on against the combined attacks of the four Black Dragon Pirates.

"You're courting death!"

Savage smiles rose on the faces of the four Black Dragon Pirates after they saw that Lin Dong actually dared to take all four of them on alone. However, these smiles had yet to spread, when they suddenly froze. This was because, they could sense a terrifying force suddenly sweeping out from the point of contact.

Bang!

The combined attacks of the four instantly collapsed!

Urgh!

A frightening force seeped into the bodies of the four individuals without any reservation. Immediately, their expressions paled, as they spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. After which, their bodies flew backwards in a miserable fashion in front of many shocked eyes, before finally shooting into the lake below like cannonballs.

"What a powerful person!"

Although the sky was currently unusually chaotic, the eyes of some people involuntarily showed fear after seeing Lin Dong's formidable attack.

They might have already seen Lin Dong fight at the foot of the mountain, but these four Black Dragon Pirates were all at the peak nine Yuan Nirvana stage. Each and every one of them was not weaker than Lu Jian. If they were to join hands, they would even be able to fight against a half step into Profound Life stage expert. Despite this, they were still directly sent flying by a single kick from Lin Dong. This many people to begin treating this mere nine Yuan Nirvana stage Lin Dong in an extremely serious manner...

"This brat..."

Wei Song also saw this scene from nearby. His expression sunk slightly, but soon after, he released a cold laughter. His body turned, and he hurried to the small island at lightning speed.

Swoosh!

However, Wei Song had just rushed out, when an extremely sharp blade aura suddenly fell from the sky, forcing him to hastily retreat. After which, his expression was gloomy as he lifted his head, only to find the one arm Mo Zhan watching him with indifferent eyes.

"Brother Since Mo has the time, I shall also play with you."

Wei Song laughed faintly. He clenched his hand, and a long spear appeared within it. His body moved and charged at Mo Zhan. Unceasing attacks were unleashed, holding Mo Zhan back in the process.

Rumble!

The chaos in the sky continued. However, anyone who entered the area within a hundred feet radius of the small island would immediately meet attacks from all directions. In this way, no one dared to easily step into that area. Such a sight was rather bizarre.

"Hee hee, since no one can reach the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruits, I will have no choice but to enjoy them by myself."

A soft laughter was suddenly emitted from the air amidst this stalemate. After which, the lake around the small island was blasted apart. A somewhat transparent figure shot out at lightning speed and dashed towards the Life Mysterious Spirit Tree.

"Mental Energy Spiritual Body?"

"Divine Symbol Master?"

Everyone in the air had a change in expression upon seeing this scene. Their eyes were hurriedly thrown towards the Wei clan group. The black robed person's hand was currently extended, as wave after wave of mighty Mental Energy swiftly erupted from him.

Mental Energy Spiritual Body. Normally speaking, one could only form it after reaching the Divine Symbol Master level. From a certain point of view, it was an existence that was a little similar to the Yuan Spirit. However, when compared to the Yuan Spirit, this Mental Energy Spiritual Body appeared a little ethereal and strange.

Swish!

The Mental Energy Spiritual Body was extremely quick. It approached the Life Mysterious Spirit Tree in a flash. However, the corners of Lin Dong's mouth lifted to form a cold smile when the Mental Energy Spiritual Body was about to proceed.

Swoosh!

The surface of the lake around the small island exploded, as a flash of golden light shot out at lightning speed. Finally, a sharp golden ring darted forward, and ruthlessly shot towards the Mental Energy Spiritual Body.

848 - Chapter 846: Each Displaying Their Skills

Bang!

A golden light wheel ruthlessly struck that Mental Energy spiritual body, as a low and deep sound appeared. Subsequently, that spiritual body emitted a miserable cry as its originally corporeal body started to show signs of fading.

Swoosh!

While the Mental Energy spiritual body was fading, everyone finally saw that the golden light was actually a palm sized illusory figure.

"Yuan Spirit?" Everyone present had rather good eyesight. Hence, they managed to identify that illusory golden light figure at a glance, and their pupils quickly shrunk. Only a few initial Profound Life stage experts were able to a Yuan Spirit of such quality. Could there still be an expert of such a level hidden in this place?

"That Yuan Spirit looks like that fellow from the Gu clan..." Someone suddenly exclaimed while many gazes were glued to the golden light Yuan Spirit.

The hearts of many people suddenly shook after these words entered their ears, as their gazes hurriedly turned towards Lin Dong. Sure enough, they could see that his appearance was exactly the same as that Yuan Spirit illusory figure.

"This person merely possess the strength of the nine Yuan Nirvana stage. Yet he is actually able to condense his Yuan Spirit to such a level?" Several people looked at each other. There was a shock that could not be hidden in their eyes. It was likely that this scene was a great shock to them.

Gu Yan and the other members of the Gu clan were also staring at Lin Dong in astonishment. It was likely that they were similarly shocked.

"This bastard." Wei Song's eyes were a little gloomy. Originally, they planned to let the black clothed person use his Mental Energy to obtain the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit. Never would they have imagined that this plan would be completely ruined by Lin Dong.

The black clothed person by the side also lifted his head at this moment, revealing his pale face. His eyes were unusually eerie as he stared at Lin Dong, while murderous desire continuously surged from them.

"I do not believe that the Yuan Spirit formed by this nine Yuan Nirvana stage of yours can be stronger than my Mental Energy spiritual body!"

The black clothed person spoke in a sinister voice. Soon after, he clenched his fist and swung it downwards. The Mental Energy spiritual body in the distant once again solidified its illusory body. After which, a majestic Mental Energy ripple spread apart, directly agglomerating into a couple of Mental Energy long spears, which shot explosively towards the golden light figure that was rushing towards it from behind.

However, a cold smile surfaced on the small face of that Yuan Spirit in the face of this Mental Energy attack. He waved his small hand, and the Dragon Yuan Ring returned. The blade of the ring contained a cold light as it shot out downwards in an instant, directly tearing apart the Mental Energy long spears.

"Swoosh!"

After breaking the enemy's attack, the Dragon Yuan Ring quickly returned to under the Yuan Spirit's feet. In a flash, they appeared in front of the Mental Energy spiritual body. A small hand was quickly flew out, and imprinted itself onto the Mental Energy spiritual body's chest.

"You will be crippled if you play with Mental Energy in front of me."

The Yuan Spirit lifted its head, and a strange smile surface on the small face. Immediately, many tiny black threads quietly seeped out from its small hand, and penetrated the Mental Energy spiritual body.

Sizzle sizzle!

That Mental Energy spiritual body suddenly trembled after the black threads invaded it. Its originally powerful Mental Energy ripple actually swiftly disappeared in a strange manner at this moment. In last than half a minute, the Mental Energy spiritual body completely disappeared in front of everyone's eyes.

"Damnit!"

The expression of the black clothed person abruptly changed when the Mental Energy spiritual body vanished. Immediately, a sharp cry sounded. His body moved and charged straight towards the small island in a ghost like fashion.

Swoosh!

The moment he rushed forward, that Mo Zhan, Han Tao from the Sea Cloud Sect, and other powerful experts also completely unleashed their Yuan Power. All of them shot towards the small island.

Lin Dong's Yuan Spirit glanced at the crowd that was rushing over after finishing off the Mental Energy spiritual body. It moved and appeared beside the Life Mysterious Spirit Tree. With a gentle wave of its hand, golden light swept out from it, and wrapped around a Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit, before plucking it off.

Pluck.

A Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit landed in the hands of Lin Dong's Yuan Spirit. The surging life Qi from where it landed in its hand caused the golden light all over Lin Dong's Yuan Spirit to immediately become much denser.

"Such a marvellous thing."

Joy that was difficult to hide was revealed on the small face of Lin Dong's Yuan Spirit. Immediately, its hand extended like lightning, and plucked another two Life Mysterious Spirit Fruits with shocking speed.

Bang!

However, just when Lin Dong had obtained three Life Mysterious Spirit Fruits and was planning to continue, an extremely dark and ruthless energy ripple suddenly unfurled.

Lin Dong could only regretfully glanced at the three remaining Life Mysterious Spirit Fruits on the tree after sensing the approaching attack. He quickly stepped on the golden Yuan ring and swiftly withdrew.

"Leave the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruits behind!" That black clothed person descended from the sky. His eyes were dark and chilly as he looked at Lin Dong's Yuan Spirit, which had taken away three Life Mysterious Spirit Fruits. He could not help but be greatly angered by this sight. His hand extended, and his Mental Energy turned into a large net that enveloped Lin Dong's Yuan Spirit.

Swoosh swoosh swoosh!

The Dragon Yuan Ring under Lin Dong's Yuan Spirit once again separated from the Yuan Spirit. Golden light flashed, and an extremely sharp aura directly tore that large Mental Energy net apart. Finally, it turned into a flash of golden light and flew away.

"Bastard!"

That black clothed person's eyes became increasingly dark and stern as he watched Lin Dong Yuan Spirit escape. However, he did not dare to chase Lin Dong when he saw Mo Zhan and the others landing on the small island. With a clench of his fist, Mental Energy swept out, and grabbed at a Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit.

Chi!

However, an extremely sharp blade aura came slashing over just as his Mental Energy rushed out. Finally, it slashed the Mental Energy apart.

"You!"

The expression of the black clothed person turned completely gloomy after being hindered. With a wave of his hand, majestic Mental Energy turned into an enormous hand that mercilessly swatted at Mo Zhan in the distance.

The black clothed person clearly no longer held back at this moment. His majestic Mental Energy caused the expressions of many to change. After all, a Divine Symbol Master could match up to an initial Profound Life stage expert.

"Blade Edge Skill!"

Mo Zhan's eyes were a little grave after seeing this. His single arm held the black long blade tightly. After which, he inhaled a deeply, as the long blade came hacking downwards with great force. A black blade cut through the sky, and collided head on with the giant Mental Energy hand.

Bam!

A low and deep sound reverberated through the air. Wild and violent Yuan Power mixed with Mental Energy crazily poured downwards, cutting the small island below until many gullies covered it,

Mo Zhan's figure was sent flying backwards. However, a smile surfaced on his indifferent face as he flew backwards. Subsequently, he made a grabbing motion with his hand under the ugly expression of the black robed person. A suction force surged, and a Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit landed in his hand.

Han Tao from the Sea Cloud Sect also had a wildly joyous expression as obtained another Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit at the same time as Mo Zhan.

"I'll first obtain the last Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit before worrying about other matters."

The black clothed person so angered by this scene that his face turned green. However, he did not dare to delay any longer. His body hurried forward, as his hand swiftly grabbed at the last Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit.

"Bang!"

However, just as he was about to touch that final Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit, the lake water suddenly exploded, and a foul smelling figure shot out. Its hand flew forth, and a ferocious wind sent that Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit flying, while it rode the wave and caught the fruit.

"You bastards have actually taken all of this king's Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit!"

That human figure who obtained the last Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit stood in the air. Both of its eyes contained an overflowing ferocity and fury. From its voice, one could tell that it was surprisingly the three-headed Demon Snake, which had hid in the water earlier.

Swoosh!

At this moment, Lin Dong's Yuan Spirit had also rushed into his body, while the three Life Mysterious Spirit Fruits had also landed in his hands under the joyous eyes of Gu Yan and the rest.

"Three Life Mysterious Spirit Fruits. This is quite a harvest..."

Lin Dong held the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit and softly chuckled. Soon after, he lifted his head. Nearby, Wei Song and the rest were staring at him with extremely dark and vicious eyes.

"Brother Xu, there is no need to be anxious. He might be able to obtain the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruits, but he won't have the fortune to enjoy them..."

Wei Song's hand slowly clenched. He stared at Lin Dong, while a savage smile formed on his face.

"Hand over the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruits. Otherwise, die!"

849 - Chapter 847: Obtained

The atmosphere above the lake suddenly became extremely tense. Gaze after gaze were red with jealousy as they stared at the young man standing in mid-air nearby. The latter had three Life Mysterious Spirit Fruits in his hand. This caused their breathing to turn a little ragged.

There were a total of six Life Mysterious Spirit Fruits on this small island. Currently, half of them had landed in Lin Dong's hands. How could this not cause others to become jealous.

Some of the surrounding experts were staring at Lin Dong with searing hot gazes. Although greed was flashing within their pupils, they did not immediately reveal their enmity like Wei Song had done. After all, the strength that Lin Dong had displayed previously, and the Gu clan beside him, caused them to be a little wary.

"Wei Song, these natural treasures should belong to those who have the ability to obtain them. Previously, all of you failed to snatch any of them. Who else can you blame but yourselves?" Gu Yan and the rest of the Gu clan members swiftly clustered around Lin Dong, as the former cried out coldly.

"Hehe, it is indeed the case whereby those with the ability should obtain them. Once we finish off this brat, we will be the powerful ones with such capability." Wei Song's mouth parted to form a smile. His smile contained a dense murderous desire.

"Relying on your mouth alone will not help you to obtain the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit..."

Lin Dong's expression was indifferent as he gazed at Wei Song's sinister and cold expression. With a smile, he kept the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruits into his Qiankun bag. Evidently, he did not plan to surrender them.

"So you decided to reject my kindness. Since that is the case, I can only respond with force. Do not blame my Wei clan for being ruthless." Wei Song's expression was dark. His voice had just sounded, when those experts from the Wei clan hurriedly gathered over. Their faces were unfriendly as they stared at Lin Dong's group.

The eyes of the surrounding factions flickered upon witnessing this scene. However, they did not intervene. The Gu and Wei clan were both quite powerful. Since these two groups wanted to engage in an all-out battle, it would naturally benefit the rest of them. At that time, both groups would suffer serious injuries and deaths, allowing everyone else to take advantage. In any case, this Chaotic Demon Sea was endlessly large. Hence, they were not afraid of offending these two big clans.

"Haha, brother Mo, brother Han, I wonder if you are interested in the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruits? If you are, we can join forces. After which, we will evenly distribute the three Life Mysterious Spirit Fruits." This Wei Song was clearly extremely cunning. Both his eyes slightly narrowed, before he suddenly turned towards Mo Zhan and Han Tao, as he smilingly asked.

The Mo Zhan duo were slightly startled after hearing these words. Immediately, their gazes swept towards Lin Dong.

"This bastard."

Gu Yan's group had a slight change in their expressions upon seeing this situation. Currently, everyone was eyeing them covetously. They already had to use their full power to deal with the Wei clan. If Mo Zhan and the Sea Cloud Sect were to join the fight, their Gu clan would definitely fall into a disadvantageous situation.

However, Lin Dong's face was still calm in contrast to the worried expressions on the faces of Gu Yan and the rest. His eyes were undisturbed as he glanced at Mo Zhan and Han Tao, who were in deep thought. There was no fear in his eyes.

Their present situation might be bad, but this was no desperate situation from Lin Dong's point of view. Even if Mo Zhan and the rest were to join forces with Wei Song to deal with him, he still had the confidence that he would make them suffer.

Back then, he had killed Yuan Cang and the five hundred over Yuan Gate elite disciples by himself. Now, he was similarly able to kill all of these people present. However... he would definitely have to pay a price for such a deed. Hence, Lin Dong naturally did not wish for things to develop to such an extent if possible.

The atmosphere became a little tense as Mo Zhan and Han Tao's eyes flickered while they stood in midair. It was likely that everyone was aware that if these two were to cooperate with Wei Song, it would definitely become completely one-sided.

Mo Zhan and Han Tao were frowning a little as their eyes paused on Lin Dong amidst this tense atmosphere. The three Life Mysterious Spirit Fruits in the latter's hands were quite alluring. However, both of them were cautious individuals. Lin Dong was shrouded in mystery. He was merely at the nine Yuan Nirvana stage, yet, even they could sense a dangerous aura from him.

Their eyes continuously to flickered. They had quite a good haul already, and it seemed a little too risky if they were to fight a mysterious and unknown individual due to greed...

The two of them made up their minds after pondering for a while, as their original tense bodies also gradually relaxed. They glanced at Lin Dong and spoke in an indifferent voice, "We appreciate your kind intentions. However, we are already happy with one Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit, and do not wish for a second one."

Gu Yan's group quickly sighed in relief after the two of them spoke. Immediately, their gazes turned to look at the completely calm Lin Dong beside them in a strange manner. The reason these two individuals, who possessed some reputation amongst the younger generation of the Heaven Wind Sea Region, had chosen to give up, was clearly because they were wary of Lin Dong...

"What a pity..."

Wei Song softly chuckled, as a shady expression flashed across his eyes. After which, he tilted his head towards the black robed person beside him and laughed, "Brother Xu, shall we attack?"

The black clothed person nodded slowly, before promptly lifting his head. That cold pale looking face had a dense murderous intent surging on it. He stared at Lin Dong and spoke in a dark and cold manner, "I have already warned you that you should not get involve in some matters. However, it is pointless for you to regret it now..."

"Be a good boy and let me refine you into a human puppet!"

Those dark words had just sounded out, when the black clothed person's robe suddenly fluttered despite the absence of any wind. Extremely majestic Mental Energy swept out from within his body without reservation. Immediately, gales blew across the sky, as hurricanes formed around the black clothed person. A rather terrifying sight.

Lin Dong watched this scene and sighed gently. Soon after, he spoke to Gu Yan's group, "It should not be a problem to block Wei Song and the rest, right?"

"Yes."

Gu Yan nodded with a slightly cold expression. Immediately, she glanced at the black clothed person with a shocking aura, as she bit her lips and asked, "Can you handle him?"

"A mere Divine Symbol Master..." Lin Dong grinned. Soon after, he slowly stepped forward. Being in possession of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, it was clearly easier for him to deal with a Divine Symbol Master in comparison to an initial Profound Life stage expert. Moreover, he was even able to kill Yuan Cang back then. Although this black clothed person was powerful, what could he possible do when faced with Lin Dong?

Gu Yan's group watched Lin Dong's back. The latter's tone was clearly extremely arrogant, but at this moment, no one dared to mock that he did not know his limits....

"Tsk tsk, you are truly a bold fellow. Brat, surrender the three Life Mysterious Spirit Fruits in your possession, and this king will help you to finish off these people. What do you say?" An ear-piercing laughter suddenly sounded in this extremely tense atmosphere from the battle that was about to erupt.

Everyone was also stunned because of this laughter. They turned their heads, and saw a strong man with a naked upper torso that was emitting a ferocious aura. There was no hair on his head, and its bald surface flickered with a dazzling luster. An extremely sharp pressure was emitted as he parted his mouth and laughed, causing one to feel a chill within one's heart.

"It is that the three-headed Demon Snake."

Everyone's heart trembled upon seeing this person. They had forgotten about this ferocious and ruthless character...

Lin Dong stared at the three-headed Demon Snake, which had taken on human form, as he frowned slightly. He could see a cunning and ruthless expression that could not be hidden in the latter's eyes. The words spoken by such a person naturally could not be trusted.

"There is no need. I can handle it myself." Lin Dong looked at the three-headed Demon Snake and replied in an indifferent manner.

"Hehe."

The three-headed Demon Snake was clearly not surprised by Lin Dong's rejection. Soon after, however, he revealed his sinisterly white teeth towards Lin Dong and laughed, "In that case, this king can only personally kill you to retrieve the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruits."

The three-headed Demon Snake licked his lips with his scarlet tongue. With a clench of his hand, a trident appeared in a flash. His eyes were cruel as they stared at Lin Dong. He would not let off a single one of these people, who had snatched his Life Mysterious Spirit Fruits away. Currently, the one who had taken the most number of fruits was Lin Dong. Naturally, Lin Dong was also his first target.

Wei Song's group was stunned because of the sudden intervention of the three-headed Demon Snake. Immediately, the corners of their mouths revealed gloating expressions. This situation was even more of a headache for Lin Dong than the intervention of the Mo Zhan duo...

"Lin Dong, what should we do?"

The expressions of Gu Yan's group had turned completely ugly. They had clearly witnessed the three-headed Demon Snake's Profound Life stage strength earlier. If it was to intervene, they would likely have difficulty escaping this calamity.

"Continue with the plan."

However, Lin Dong merely smiled and replied in the face of the ugly expressions of Gu Yan's group.

"Continue?"

Gu Yan was stunned. Quickly after, she seemed to understand what Lin Dong was saying. Her pupils contracted, while her tone contained an unconcealable shock and horror. "You are going to fight the two of them?"

Gu Ya and the rest of the Gu clan members were also staring at Lin Dong in shock. Clearly, the impact of this was far too great for them.

"Big brother Lin Dong..." Gu Ya spoke in a worried voice.

Lin Dong smiled towards Gu Ya. He immediately waved his hand and ceased saying anything more. After which, he walked forward in front of many gloating eyes, which appeared to be watching a good show. Subsequently, he smiled towards the three-headed Demon Snake.

"There is no reason for me to give away the things that I have already obtained. I will accompany you if you wish to fight. However... I'm afraid that you will not be able to afford the price."

The three-headed Demon Snake stared at Lin Dong with scarlet eyes. An unusually cruel grin was revealed a moment later.

850 - Chapter 848: Situation

"Tsk tsk."

A strange dark and cold laughter was emitted from the mouth of the three-headed Demon Snake, while a cruel smile hung from the corners of his mouth. His scarlet eyes stared at Lin Dong. Soon after, his laughter gradually became louder. It was as though he had just heard an extremely laughable matter.

Of course, perhaps he was not the only person who felt that this scene was funny. After all, a mere nine Yuan Nirvana stage expert actually dared to utter such words to an initial Profound Life stage Demonic Beast. It was comical no matter how one looked at it.

"The younger generation these days are becoming increasingly unaware of their limits. Hee hee, so be it. Allow this king to see just what kind of price you can make me pay!"

The cruel smile that hung from the corner of the three-headed Demon Snake's mouth grew even wider. Quickly after, his large hand grabbed the trident tightly, as an overwhelming fiendish aura unfurled from within his body. Everyone could tell that this overlord of Mysterious Spirit Island had truly been angered.

"This fool actually dares to provoke the three-headed Demon Snake? He is really seeking death." Wei Song ridiculed as he watched this scene and involuntarily began to gloat.

"It is just as well. I will launch a sneak attack later on to kill that brat and snatch the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruits." That black clothed person spoke indifferently.

"Bang!"

While everyone present was looking at the furious three-headed Demon Snake, the eyes of the latter also became increasingly ferocious. In the next instant, the trident in his hand suddenly hacked downwards, and a powerful berserk black pillar shot out and headed straight for Lin Dong.

Lin Dong watched this violent attack that was sweeping towards him, and merely smiled as he raised his hand. A scarlet red light rushed out from within, and directly collided with that wild and violent black pillar.

Dong!

A clear 'dong' sound was emitted when the two clashed. The black pillar swiftly collapsed, while that scarlet red light did not even budge. After which, the light dimmed, and turned into a scarlet red cauldron in front of many stunned eyes.

The scarlet red cauldron hovered in the air. Wave after wave of extremely majestic energy ripples swiftly spread outwards, causing the entire space to show signs of becoming distorted.

"Pure Yuan treasure?!"

Everyone's expressions were slightly altered upon sensing the powerful ripple. Immediately, their eyes stared intently at the scarlet red cauldron. Clearly, they did not expect that Lin Dong actually had such a powerful soul treasure in his hands

"This brat... he is actually in possession of a Pure Yuan treasure?" Wei Song frowned slightly after seeing this scene. Immediately, he let out a cold laughter. A Pure Yuan treasure was indeed powerful, but it was still difficult for Lin Dong to defeat an initial Profound Life stage expert.

"No wonder you dare to be so arrogant. Your trump card is a Pure Yuan treasure." The three-headed Demon Snake's face revealed a stunned expression, before he shook his head and laughed in a strange manner.

However, Lin Dong did not say anything in response to this cold laughter. He smiled slightly, as the seal formed by his hands changed. Many scarlet red light rings suddenly erupted from the Burning Sky Cauldron in the sky. Finally, the body of the cauldron abruptly swelled. Within a couple of breaths time, it had turned into a several hundred feet large object that towered in the sky.

"Bang!"

Wave after wave of berserk scorching fluctuations continued to spread from within the cauldron. In the next moment, an enormous scarlet red light pillar suddenly erupted, and directly shot towards the three-headed Demon Snake.

"Humph."

That three-headed Demon Snake let out a cold snort upon seeing this. With a stomp of his foot, a several hundred feet large wave suddenly rose from the lake below, and ruthlessly collided against the scarlet red light pillar.

Bang!

A loud sound reverberated across the sky, as hot humid air spread like a faint fog.

"Is this all your Pure Yuan treasure can do?" The three-headed Demon Snake lifted his head and laughed coldly.

The smile on Lin Dong's face became even wider in response to the mockery of the three-headed Demon Snake. However, that smile was filled with iciness. Immediately, the seal formed by his hand changed, and the cover of the Burning Sky cauldron fell off. After which, the cauldron tilted over and locked onto the three-headed Demon Snake below.

"Burning Sky cauldron, swallow!" These icy cold words were suddenly emitted from Lin Dong's mouth.

Bang!

After Lin Dong's voice sounded, everyone saw a scarlet red circle of light suddenly rush out. It seemed to penetrate space, and directly covered the three-headed Demon Snake below. Subsequently, a wave of frightening suction force erupted. The lake below turned into a water pillars which were continuously sucked into the Burning Sky cauldron.

Wild and violent energy crazily exploded from the three-headed Demon Snake's body, as he forcibly resisted the suction force. However, his expression became a little ugly as he discovered that his body was slowly being sucked towards the Burning Sky cauldron regardless of how he resisted.

"There is no need to be so afraid. We are only changing the place where we will battle."

Lin Dong watched the three-headed Demon Snake struggle as he continued to resist. With a smile, Lin Dong lifted his hand seal slightly, causing the suction force to strengthen once again. After which, everyone was stunned to see the three-headed Demon Snake actually turning into a thread of light as he was sucked into the Burning Sky cauldron.

Dong dong dong!

That enormous cauldron suddenly shook violently after the three-headed Demon Snake was sucked into it, as loud sounds were emitted from within it. It was possible to vaguely hear the furious roars of the three-headed Demon Snake, "Brat, do you really think that you can trap this king with this broken cauldron of yours?"

However, Lin Dong ignored the roars. His gaze shifted and locked onto the black clothed person nearby, as a smile once again surfaced on his face.

"Since you wish to play, you should also head inside."

The mouth of the Burning Sky cauldron was turned after Lin Dong's voice sounded. It immediately locked onto the black clothed person, who was just about to withdraw. After which, a frightening suction force erupted once again.

"Brat, your appetite is a little too great. You have just eaten an initial Profound Life stage Demonic Beast, and yet you are still thinking to eating me too? Aren't you afraid that we'll be too much for you to handle?"

The black clothed person surprisingly did not panic when he was targeted by Lin Dong. Instead, he smiled in a sinister manner. From the looks of the trembling Burning Sky cauldron, it was clearly unable to trap an initial Profound Life stage expert. Yet, Lin Dong was still planning to suck him in too. This was clearly very foolish.

"Won't you know whether I can eat all of you once you try..."

Lin Dong smiled. Soon after, the suction force intensified, and forcibly sucked that black clothed person into the Burning Sky cauldron in front of everyone's eyes.

After the black clothed person was also sucked into the Burning Sky cauldron, the atmosphere in the air above the lake became a little strange. Many experts had solemn and wary expressions. They clearly did not expect that Lin Dong actually possessed such tactics.

"Ha ha, it is indeed not easy for you to rely on your nine Yuan Nirvana stage strength to achieve this. However, just how long can you last?" Wei Song slightly narrowed his eyes and laughed coldly.

A deafening noise once again sounded from the Burning Sky cauldron after Wei Song's voice faded, as the cauldron trembled wildly, and light seeped out from the mouth of the cauldron. It seemed as though the two people inside were forcibly trying to break free. Even with a Pure Yuan treasure, Lin Dong was unable to trap an initial Profound Life stage expert and a Divine Symbol Master for long.

Lin Dong's eyes glanced indifferently at Wei Song. He tilted his head towards Gu Yan and asked, "Are you able to resolve the situation here?"

"Yes."

Gu Yan nodded. As long as the Divine Symbol Master did not intervene, their strength would not be inferior to Wei Song's group.

"You..." Gu Yan looked at the Burning Sky cauldron that was trembling wildly. She was aware that these were small problems. The greatest challenge was the two people inside the Burning Sky cauldron.

"Leave the both of them to me."

Lin Dong smiled. Now that his strength had risen, he was gradually able to unleash the powers of this Burning Sky cauldron. He might still be faced with some trouble if he had to fight the two alone outside. However, once those two entered the Burning Sky cauldron, their strength would end up being suppressed regardless of how capable they were.

"Understood. Be careful." Although Gu Yan still had some doubts after seeing Lin Dong's appearance, she did not say anything else. She understood that if Lin Dong was defeated, not only would they be unable to obtain even a single Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit, but their lives would also be threatened. Now, they could only hope that Lin Dong was truly able to finish off those two most troublesome fellows.

Swoosh!

Lin Dong nodded. He did not tarry any longer, as his body moved and transformed into a flash of light that rushed into the large Burning Sky cauldron before the many watching gazes.

After his entry, the originally violently trembling Burning Sky cauldron also gradually began to calm down. However, everyone could imagine the desperate great battle that would occur inside...

851 - Chapter 849: Sucked Into The Cauldron

This place was a scarlet red world. Nothing else entered one's eyes but a dry and barren land. Traces of hot air rose from the ground, causing the air to appear slightly distorted.

Rumble!

However, the peace in this place did not last for long, before a loud rumbling sound suddenly appeared. Two figures with gloomy expression were standing in the air as they unleashed wild and violent attacks, ferociously blasting the surrounding space. Under their barrage of attacks, some distortion began to appear.

"You two, it is not nice to act so irritable in someone else's territory, no?"

While these two people were ferociously attacking the surrounding space, a teasing laughter suddenly resounded across the area. After which, a young figure appeared in the dark and chilly gazes of the black clothed person and the three-headed Demon Snake. The figure which had appeared nearby was Lin Dong.

"Brat, you are playing with fire." The three-headed Demon Snake firmly stared at Lin Dong. His deep voice was filled with savageness.

"You can't possibly believe that you can rely on this Pure Yuan treasure to trap the both of us here right? That is a little too absurd, don't you agree?" That black clothed person spoke in a dark and cold manner.

From the way he saw it, this Burning Sky cauldron might indeed be very powerful, but after all, Lin Dong only possessed the strength of the nine Yuan Nirvana stage. He was really a little too naive if he planned to trap the two of them with just this. No matter how one put it, the gap between the Profound Life stage and the Nirvana stage was really too large.

However, Lin Dong merely smiled in a noncommittal manner in response to the black clothed man's sneer.

"Brother snake, I am Xu Yun, an initial Divine Symbol Master. Shall we cooperate and break this cauldron?" The black clothed person looked at the three-headed Demon Snake as he faintly smiled and said.

The three-headed Demon Snake rubbed his smooth head. After which, his cunning scarlet eyes took another look at Xu Yun. An initial Divine Symbol Master. With such strength, he did have the qualifications to cooperate with him.

"Alright, however, I will be the one to take that brat's life."

"No problem."

Xu Yun smiled and nodded. In the next instant, his eyes suddenly became dark and vicious. With a clench of his hand, majestic Mental Energy swept out, causing the space itself to vibrate continuously.

"Bang!"

The three-headed Demon Snake was even more straightforward. His scarlet eyes stared at Lin Dong, as his body moved, transforming into a scarlet red light figure that shot out. The trident in his hand tore through the air, and pierced towards Lin Dong at lightning speed.

"Even if you are a dragon, you can only crawl on the ground in my territory!"

Lin Dong gazed at the three-headed Demon Snake as he charged towards Lin Dong in an overbearing manner. A cold light surged in Lin Dong's eyes, as the seal formed by his hands changed rapidly. One could see scarlet red light shooting out from the space behind him, forming a light curtain in front of him.

Bam!

The trident ruthlessly slammed onto the light curtain. A wild and violent energy came pouring out, shaking the light curtain until it trembled wildly.

"Soul Lion Roar."

The far away Xu Yun suddenly cried out coldly while the light curtain was blocking the three-headed Demon Snake's attack. Majestic Mental Energy transformed into a giant hundred feet large lion. The giant lion lifted its head and roar. A Mental Energy sonic wave actually agglomerated into a corporeal form. It adopted a spiral shape that tore through the air and ruthlessly struck the light curtain.

Crack!

Many cracks were formed on the light curtain due to the wild and violent attacks from the two. Finally, the light curtain was blasted apart. Evidently, even after borrowing the power of the Burning Sky cauldron, it was difficult for Lin Dong to directly block the attacks from those two.

"Brat, do you realise just how weak you are now?" Xu Yun mocked coldly after seeing this.

"It is indeed a little troublesome... looks I'll have to finish you guys off one at a time."

Lin Dong grinned. Immediately, his fingertips pressed against each other, and essence blood seeped out. Subsequently, his fingers moved and drew many blood symbols.

"Burning Sky Array, activate."

A calm voice was emitted from Lin Dong's mouth. Subsequently, the land began to tremble violently. Soon after, the land cracked open, and many scarlet red light pillars were spat out from within. These light pillars interweaved with each other, and actually transformed into an enormous mysterious light formation.

"Restrain!" The light formation took shape, and immediately began to cover the three-headed Demon Snake.

"You wish to trap this king? In your dreams!"

The expression of the three-headed Demon Snake sunk after he saw the light formation covering him. The trident in his hand ferociously thrust forward, and a several hundred feet large wind pillar viciously smashed into the formation.

Bang!

However, the three-headed Demon Snake's ferocious attack only caused the light curtain to tremble a little. Seeing this, the three-headed Demon Snake's expression could not help but became a little ugly. He clearly did not expect that this formation would actually be so powerful.

"Stay inside for awhile."

Lin Dong glanced at the ugly expression of the three-headed Demon Snake. This Burning Sky Array was built from the full power of the Burning Sky cauldron. Although it was unable to kill the latter, it was not difficult to trap him.

"Now... it's your turn."

Lin Dong turned his head after trapping the three-headed Demon Snake, and icily smiled at Xu Yun.

"You suicidal thing. Do you think that you are a match for me in a one on one battle?" Xu Yun's eyes focused on the formation that had trapped the three-headed Demon Snake, before he sneered.

Lin Dong chuckled, and did not bother to chat anymore. Quickly after, Xu Yun saw black light patterns appearing between the former's brows. After which, a thread of light shot out, and transformed into a black symbol that hovered above Lin Dong's head.

The symbol did not have a fixed form. As it wiggled and squirmed, it appeared just like a circular black hole. Wave after wave of strange energy scattered from it. It was as though even the surrounding light was being devoured by it.

"This is..."

Xu Yun looked at the black hole like ancient symbol, and was initially startled. His eyes suddenly shrunk a moment later, as rich shock and disbelief finally surfaced on his pale face.

"Devouring Ancestral Symbol?"

An extremely stunned voice was emitted from Xu Yun's mouth at this moment. He stared blankly at that ancient black hole symbol, while a great storm churned in his heart. As a Divine Symbol Master, Xu Yun was naturally familiar with the Ancestral Symbols. They were one of the most powerful godly articles in the world, and there were a total of eight of them. One would be able to become an all-powerful pinnacle existence in the world by just obtaining any one of them.

Those who had obtained any of the eight Ancestral Symbols were currently all renown pinnacle existences in this world. An example was hall chief Mo Luo of the Fire Divine Hall in the Lava Sea Region of the Chaotic Demon Sea. He possessed the Blazing Ancestral Symbol. This had also allowed him to become an overlord level existence within this Chaotic Demon Sea that was filled with many strong individuals.

This person stood at the peak of the Chaotic Demon Sea. He was looked up to and respected by countless experts. All these achievements were related to the Blazing Ancestral Symbol.

However, Xu Yun had now seen that the most mysterious of the eight Ancestral Symbols, the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, had actually appeared in the hands of a young man, who was only at the nine Yuan Nirvana stage. The shock that this created was really difficult to describe.

"You actually possess the Devouring Ancestral Symbol?"

The shock on Xu Yun's face began to gradually disappear a moment later. After which, an extremely scarlet red glint flashed across his eyes. It was an extreme greed and craziness.

At this moment, Xu Yun had undoubtedly begun to lose his rationality in the face of such temptation. He knew that if he could obtain the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, he would definitely be an existence akin to Mo Luo in the future!

"Brat..."

Xu Yun's face was distorted due to greed as stared intently at Lin Dong, while he laughed in a sinister manner, "What a foolish fellow. You don't even know the simple logic of not revealing one's wealth. Do you know how miserable your situation will become if word that you possess the Devouring Ancestral Symbol was to spread?"

Given the great power of the Ancestral Symbol, Lin Dong would likely become the target that all factions within the Chaotic Demon Sea would chase, if word that he possessed the Devouring Ancestral Symbol was to spread. At that time, it was likely that he would have no place to hide regardless of how big the world was, unless he was as powerful as Mo Luo.

Lin Dong smiled faintly as he looked at the ferocious looking Xu Yun. A frosty expression slowly spread from the corners of his mouth. After which, he softly said, "Don't worry. You will not leave this place alive..."

Lin Dong extended his hand after his voice sounded. It aimed at the far off Xu Yun, before it was suddenly clenched.

Bang!

After his hand was clenched, the Devouring Ancestral Symbol above his head suddenly exploded, and countless black light rays began to pour down like a storm.

The Devouring Ancestral Symbol had finally began to reveal its overwhelming might at this moment.

852 - Chapter 850: Overwhelming Might

Bang!

Threads of black light swept out in all direction like a storm, directly covering a hundred feet radius around Xu Yun. It seemed that faint black scars appeared on even empty space itself wherever these black light threads passed.

Xu Yun watched this attack, as a grave expression that could not be hidden surged onto his face. He might have look down on Lin Dong earlier, but with the appearance of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, he had immediately raised the threat Lin Dong posed to the highest level. This was because he was aware that in spite of the great gap between their strength, it was very possible for a godly object like the Devouring Ancestral Symbol to make up for this difference...

Xu Yun's eyes were dark and cold. The seal formed by his hand changed, and Mental Energy wildly rushed out like a storm, before swiftly turning into a hundred feet large Mental Energy storm around his body.

Mental Energy was not as violent and mighty as Yuan Power. However, under this seeming milder force, hid a lethal force that could completely destroy one's soul. If a person was injured in a battle of Yuan Power, there would only be some physical wounds. However, if one was injured by Mental Energy, one would truly suffer a serious injury. So much so, that even one's mind would be greatly affected.

The Mental Energy storm surrounded Xu Yun's body, thoroughly protecting him inside it. As the storm rotated, even space itself began to show signs of being distorted.

Swoosh swoosh swoosh!

The black light threads that seemingly filled the entire sky arrived when the Mental Energy storm was formed. Crashing sound was emitted as they collided against the storm. However, these black light threads would be scattered and smashed by the rotating storm when they penetrated the latter.

"The Devouring Ancestral Symbol is indeed powerful, but with this weak strength of yours, it is merely a waste of a precious natural treasure." A dark and cold smile immediately surfaced on Xu Yun's face after seeing this scene.

"Do you really think that it is this easy to shatter Devouring Power?" However, Lin Dong merely smiled in the face of Xu Yun's cold smile. That smile of his had a trace of strangeness.

Xu Yun's heart shivered upon hearing these words. He hurriedly focused his mind, and his pupils tightly shrunk as he discovered that some deep black lights had actually appeared within the storm at an unknown time. The black lights appeared was like countless locusts that continued to devour the surrounding Mental Energy.

"Damnit!"

Xu Yun's dark and cold face had finally become ugly. He hurriedly manoeuvred his Mental Energy, as he attempted to expel the black lights. However, he soon discovered that these black lights were just like maggots that had infested one's bones. They adhered onto his Mental Energy, and was impossible to remove.

"Is this the power of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol..."

Cold sweat began to seep out from Xu Yun's forehead. He could sense that his own Mental Energy was actually rapidly disappearing. This caused him to feel some anxiety in his heart. Lin Dong did not fight him head on, but this Devouring Power was just like a parasite to Xu Yun, adhering onto the latter's Mental Energy and devouring this strength.

More and more black lights began to appear within the energy storm as time passed. That appearance was just like it was being invaded by a virus.

"Bastard!"

A dark and gloomy expression flashed across Xu Yun's face. He immediately clenched his teeth and decisively cut off the connection between the Mental Energy and his body. After which, his body swiftly pulled back with the intent of withdrawing from the Mental Energy storm that had already been invaded by devouring light.

"I'm afraid it is too late if you wish to leave now..."

However, Lin Dong smiled faintly after seeing Xu Yun's actions. Immediately, black light flowed deep within his eyes, causing him to appear rather strange.

"Devouring Seal!"

A soft voice was emitted from Lin Dong's mouth, and soon after, his hand seals suddenly froze.

Swish!

A black light beam suddenly exploded from the Devouring Ancestral Symbol in the sky the moment Lin Dong's hands halted. After which, it shot towards the enormous energy storm in the distance.

Buzz buzz!

With the arrival of this black light beam, the originally rotating Mental Energy storm immediately came to a halt. The devouring light within suddenly erupted at this moment, as many black threads spread. In the end, they swiftly interweaved with each other, and actually transformed into an enormous black seal, which enveloped the entire Mental Energy storm.

The moment the seal was formed, the entire Mental Energy storm had transformed into a prison made of Devouring Power.

Bang!

A hundred feet large Mental Energy long spear took shape in Xu Yun's hand. After which, he ruthlessly shot it towards the energy storm that had been enveloped by the black seal. However, the long spear swiftly crumbled upon contact. The Mental Energy covering it was also quickly swallowed by Devouring Power.

"Restrain!"

Lin Dong's eyes were indifferent as he watched Xu Yun, whose face had began to reveal some panic. Soon after, his hand seal changed, and countless black light threads shot out in all directions. They flickered and actually transformed into many black chains, which shot towards Xu Yun with shocking speed.

Xu Yun's expression changed drastically upon seeing this. Majestic Mental Energy hurriedly turned into a powerful barrier around him in an attempt to block the attack.

Pop pop!

However, his attempt was completely futile. The devouring chains that were filled with Devouring Power cut through the Mental Energy barrier like hot knife through butter. Soon after, they pierced Xu Yun's body under his horrified gaze, as a low ear-piercing sound resounded over the sky.

"Using Mental Energy in front of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, I can only say that you truly are an idiot..." Lin Dong spoke in an unsympathetic manner as he lowered his head and looked at Xu Yun, whose body had been penetrated by dozens of devouring chains.

The Devouring Power of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol greatly restrained pure energy like this. Hence, from Lin Dong's perspective, dealing with a Divine Symbol Master was far easier than dealing with an initial Profound Life stage expert. However, this Xu Yun was indeed too arrogant...

Xu Yun frantically struggled. However, the intense pain that was emitted from within his body caused him to be unable to move. No blood flowed out from the spots where the chains had penetrated through his body. This was because he could sense that everything within his body was gradually being devoured by the Devouring Power that had invaded his body.

His consciousness was beginning to become blurry amidst this devouring...

"Lin Dong, my master is the sinecure of the Demonic Wind Cave. If you dare to touch me, your fate will definitely be incomparably miserable!" Xu Yun braced himself. His eyes were ferocious as he stared at Lin Dong and cried out sternly.

"Demonic Wind Cave?"

Lin Dong lifted his brow slightly. Although he was able to guess that the background of this person was definitely not simple, he did not expect that he would actually be from the Demonic Wind Cave, one of the two strongest caves in the Heaven Wind Sea Region.

"That's right, Lin Dong, you are also an intelligent person. You should be aware of just what kind of great disaster it would be to offend the Demonic Wind Cave. If you hand the Devouring Ancestral Symbol over to my Demonic Wind Cave, it would definitely be a great service. The Demonic Wind Cave will not treat you badly in future!" Xu Yun hurriedly cried out after seeing this.

Lin Dong fondled his chin with his hand. He mused for a moment in front of Xu Yun's anxious eyes, before his mouth parted into a grin, revealing his sinisterly white teeth. This scene immediately caused Xu Yun's heart to sink a little.

"I'm sorry, I do not wish to hand over the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. Hence, I am also not going to let you off."

Lin Dong's eyes instantly turned dark after his words sounded. Soon after, he clenched his hand, as the dozen devouring chains that penetrated Xu Yun's body suddenly exploded. Black light spread, transforming into a black hole that completely devoured Xu Yun in front of the latter's terrified eyes.

Clap clap.

Lin Dong patted his hands with an indifferent expression after having completely devoured Xu Yun, before he slowly turned around. Those calm eyes of his looked towards the three-headed Demon Snake, which was trapped within the Burning Sky Array.

At this moment, the three-headed Demon Snake no longer dared to make any noise. His expression was extremely nervous and afraid as he stared at Lin Dong. The ruthlessness that the latter displayed when he unhesitatingly killed Xu Yun, allowed the three-headed Demon Snake to understand that the young man in front of him was no saint.

"Damn. If I had known that this brat is so ruthless, I would not have intervened."

A bitter expression flashed across the three-headed Demon Snake's eyes. He never imagined that something that should have been easily resolved would actually develop in such a way.

"Next, it's your turn..."

Lin Dong looked at the three-headed Demon Snake and smiled. That smile caused even the unusually ferocious three-headed Demon Snake to feel a chill rising in his heart.

853 - Chapter 851: Kill

An enormous scarlet red light array covered the land, while trapping that ferocious three-headed Demon Snake inside it. However, this usually ferocious Demonic Beast currently had a somewhat ugly expression as he looked at Lin Dong, who was smilingly staring at him from the air above.

"Hee hee, my friend, there is not much of an enmity between the both of us. Why don't we do it this way, I will not take the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit, and we'll end this peacefully. What do you say?" The face if the three-headed Demon Snake twitched slightly as he laughed dryly while facing Lin Dong.

"You have also seen the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, right?" Lin Dong smiled and asked.

The three-headed Demon Snake's pupils shrunk, while his expression turned a little unnatural. He had naturally clearly seen just how Lin Dong had finished off Xu Yun earlier, causing shock to arise within his heart. That Xu Yun was a genuine initial Divine Symbol Master. The latter's powerful Mental Energy made it difficult for even the three-headed Demon Snake to defeat. However, this unlucky fellow was actually being killed so easily by Lin Dong. Although this was mostly because of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol's power, Lin Dong's ruthless methods also caused him to feel some fear in his heart.

"What are you planning to do?" The three-headed Demon Snake clenched his teeth and said.

"I do not wish to expose the fact that I possess the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. Hence... I'm afraid that I cannot allow those who know about it to live." Lin Dong's voice was gentle, but the flickering frostiness within his eyes caused the heart of the three-headed Demon Snake to sink a little.

"You!"

The expression of the three-headed Demon Snake changed slightly. Immediately, both of his eyes became dark and ruthless as he said, "Lin Dong, I am aware that you have many tricks up your sleeve, but if you really force me, I also have the means to cause you to pay a significant price."

"Do you actually have the qualifications to utter such words in this Burning Sky cauldron?"

Lin Dong laughed coldly after hearing these words. He waved his sleeve, and the Devouring Ancestral Symbol above his head whistled out. It directly turned into a black hole that covered the area above the formation. After which, Devouring Power began to sweep out from it.

With the descent of the Devouring Power, that three-headed Demon Snake immediately sensed that his physical strength was actually diminishing a little at a time. Horror quickly rose within his heart. This Devouring Ancestral Symbol was indeed strange. No wonder it was called the most mysterious Ancestral Symbol amongst the eight great Ancestral Symbols...

"It might be a little troublesome to get rid of you, but I am not in a hurry. As long as you are trapped in this Burning Sky Array, the Devouring Ancestral Symbol will devour your strength bit by bit..." Lin Dong looked at the somewhat horrified expression of the three-headed Demon Snake and laughed.

"Brat, you are really ruthless!" The three-headed Demon Snake involuntarily cried out in anger after hearing this.

"You are no different. Neither of us are nice people. Why do you need to utter such words?" Lin Dong mocked. If he was the defeated party today, his fate would likely be many times more miserable. He was after all not some inexperienced young lad.

"Just quietly wait in this place." Lin Dong uttered those words, before turning around to exit the Burning Sky cauldron.

"Wait!" The three-headed Demon Snake hurriedly cried out after seeing this. If Lin Dong really left him behind, his strength would be completely devoured by the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. Upon the lost of his strength, he would be no different from cattle waiting to be slaughtered.

Lin Dong's footsteps paused. He glanced at the three-headed Demon Snake indifferently.

"I will tell you the secret of Mysterious Spirit Island, and you will let me go. What do you say?" The three-headed Demon Snake clenched his teeth and said.

"Oh?" Lin Dong lifted his brow. However, he did not display much interest. "Let's hear it."

"I will tell you if you release me." The eyes of the three-headed Demon Snake flickered as it said.

"Your life is in my hands. Therefore, you are not qualified to discuss conditions with me. I am also well versed in Mental Energy. Once your strength is completely exhausted, I can directly use Mental Energy to search your memories." Lin Dong spoke indifferently.

"You!"

The three-headed Demon Snake's complexion immediately turned steely green. It was likely that he did not expect a situation where nothing worked on Lin Dong.

"Are you going to speak?" Lin Dong glanced at the three-headed Demon Snake and demanded.

The three-headed Demon Snake's expression fluctuated. A moment later, he finally slumped in disappointment as he said, "The greatest treasure on Mysterious Spirit Island is not the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit. Instead, it lies deep under the lake... the Core Spiritual Birth Serum."

The three-headed Demon Snake had clearly used all of its strength to uttered those last few words. His face was filled with unwillingness.

"Core Spiritual Birth Serum?" Lin Dong was stunned after hearing this name. Immediately, his expression altered slightly. It was likely that he had also heard of this natural treasure that was even rarer that the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit.

This so called Core Spiritual Birth Serum was extremely rare, and was undoubtedly a divine object for Profound Life stage experts. An extremely pure natural life force was contained within it. If one could absorb and refine it, even some advance or even perfect Profound Life stage experts would greatly benefit.

In other words, this Core Spiritual Birth Serum was something that even perfect Profound Life stage experts would drool at...

If news that the Core Spiritual Birth Serum had been discovered on Mysterious Spirit Island instead of the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit, it was likely that the experts who would come to this island would not be Wei Song, Xu Yun and the rest. Instead, they would be true experts who had reached the advance or perfect Profound Life stage!

Of course, the current Lin Dong would likely only be able to hide in the face of existences of with such power. Unless he advanced to the Profound Life stage, it would be too unreasonable to fight against these experts.

"The reason that the Mysterious Spirit Fruit was formed on this island is likely also because of that Core Spiritual Birth Serum, right?"

Lin Dong stared at the three-headed Demon Snake with great interest, before he suddenly asked, "Why have you not taken away the Core Spiritual Birth Serum if you know of its existence?"

Given Lin Dong cautiousness, he would naturally not be blinded because of the Core Spiritual Birth Serum. This three-headed Demon Snake had been here for so many years. Would he simply leave it alone if there was such a treasure?

"The Core Spiritual Birth Serum is located in the deepest part of the island. It is surrounded by magma. I am unable to enter..." The three-headed Demon Snake clenched his teeth and said. If he was able to obtain the Core Spiritual Birth Serum, it was likely that he would have already advanced to the advance Profound Life stage. At that time, Lin Dong and the rest would be completely at his mercy.

Lin Dong stared at the three-headed Demon Snake. He smiled and nodded a moment later before saying, "I will go and investigate after this. You should be aware of the consequences if it is a lie."

Lin Dong ignored the furious roar of the three-headed Demon Snake after his words sounded. His body moved, turning into a bright light as he exited the Burning Sky cauldron.

"You bastard!"

The three-headed Demon Snake let out a series of furious curses after seeing this scene. It was a long while later, before he gradually calmed down. After which, he sat in the middle of the Burning Sky Array. His hand rubbed his smooth bald head, as a sinister and strange smile suddenly flashed across his lowered eyes.

......

Bang bang!

Wave after wave of wild and violent wind unfurled above the surface of the lake, as two groups engaged in a chaotic battle. Sounds of battle soared towards the sky, causing the entire place to appear relatively chaotic.

"Boom!"

Majestic Yuan Power erupted from within Wei Song's body. After which, he suddenly slammed his palm forward. A Yuan Power pillar tore through the air and ruthlessly smashed towards Gu Yan. The wild force caused the latter to take over a dozen steps back.

"Gu Yan, you people cannot do anything to me. Humph, I am aware that you have placed your hopes on Lin Dong. However, do you really think that he is able to fight a Divine Symbol Master and an initial Profound Life stage Demonic Beast at the same time with just his strength alone?" Wei Song looked around him. After which, his eyes paused on the enormous scarlet red cauldron floating in the sky as he sneered and said.

"Since he has yet to come out after such a long time, he might have already been killed by brother Xu and the three-headed Demon Snake. I advise you to give up and leave quickly. Otherwise, you might not even have the chance to regret your actions!" Wei Song laughed loudly. The surrounding members of the Wei clan also laughed with him.

Mo Zhan, Han Tao and the many others around the lake did not leave. They were clearly intending to see just who would occupy the upper hand in the subsequent battle.

However, based on their guess, Lin Dong would most likely end up dying under ordinary circumstances. Regardless of how many tricks he had, Xu Yun and the three-headed Demon Snake were both quite powerful. On the other hand Lin Dong was merely at the nine Yuan Nirvana stage.

Gu Yan and some of the members of the Gu clan had a change in expression after hearing Wei Song's words. If Lin Dong really ended up failing, they would be completely defeated this time around. At that time, not only would they be unable to obtain the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit, but even attempting to escape would be a problem.

Gu Ya bit her lips. Her eyes were filled with worry as she looked at the scarlet red cauldron, while both of her small hands were clasped together.

"Ha ha, looks like the result will be a great disappointment to you."

However, a familiar laughter suddenly sounded while the hearts of those from the Gu clan were feeling uneasy. Soon after, everyone saw a ray of light rushing out from the Burning Sky cauldron. Finally, it transformed into a human figure. That appearance belonged to Lin Dong.

The atmosphere over the lake instantly froze the moment Lin Dong appeared, while the smiles on Wei Song and rest slowly stiffened. The faces of Mo Zhan and the rest by the side also gradually became grave.

The first to exit was actually Lin Dong...

Could it be that he had finished off Xu Yun and the three-headed Demon Snake?

Mo Zhan and the rest looked to each other. They were able to see shock in each other's eyes. Just what kind of person was this?

854 - Chapter 852: Core Spiritual Birth Serum

The skinny young man stood in the air. Both of his hands hung at his sides, and his face contained a seemingly gentle smile. However, in the face of his calm smile, all of the factions around the lake were so taken aback that they did not dare to make the smallest movement.

"Gulp..."

Wei Song stared at Lin Dong who had appeared. The cold smile on his face was so stiff that it looked exceptionally ugly. He swallowed his saliva and a strange sound was emitted from his throat. After which, the corner of his lips twitched as he tried his best to calm himself down.

"Where is brother Xu?" Wei Song's voice was a little hoarse as he asked.

"He's been dealt with." Lin Dong looked at Wei Song. Soon after, he chuckled and answered in an offhanded manner.

The originally quiet atmosphere instantly completely froze because of Lin Dong's words. Several people quietly inhaled a breath of cold air within their hearts. Mo Zhan, Han Tao and the rest had solemn faces, while rejoicing inwardly. Fortunately, they did not lost their heads because of greed earlier. Who could have imagined that this seemingly harmless fellow would actually be so formidable...

Those were a Divine Symbol Master and an initial Profound Life stage expert!

This person was actually able to finish them off with his nine Yuan Nirvana stage strength...

Wei Song's eyes seemed to have become momentarily dull at this moment. It was quite some time later before he gradually recovered. Some fear was present in his eyes when he looked at Lin Dong again, while the jeers from those members of the Wei clan behind him were instantly extinguished. The earlier atmosphere seemed to have completely vanished.

Of course, they were not the only ones who were shocked. Even Gu Yan's group had faces full of disbelief. It was likely that they still had some difficulty recovering from the matter of Lin Dong killing a Divine Symbol Master.

"You... do you know who brother Xu is? His master is the sinecure of Demonic Wind Cave, the nefarious bone old man. You actually dared to kill him?" Wei Song involuntarily cried out in anger after recovering.

"Nefarious bone old man?"

The expressions of Gu Yan's group changed slightly after hearing this. It was likely that they had heard of this name.

However, Lin Dong remained emotionless. He had dared to kill even the hundreds of elite Yuan Gate disciples, much less a sinecure's disciple. Could that nefarious bone old man be even more ferocious than the three Yuan Gate sect masters?

"Wei Song, Xu Yun has continued to pressure and attack us today and has even attempted to kill Lin Dong. Lin Dong is merely acting in self defence. Even if the nefarious bone old man learns of this, there will be nothing that he can say. Such things are an ordinary occurrence in this Chaotic Demon Sea." Gu Yan coldly said.

"Humph, I don't care what justifications you have. You can go and explain to Sinecure Liu after this matter reaches his ear!" Wei Song laughed coldly.

"You, do you wish for the same fate as him?"

Lin Dong smilingly watched Wei Song. After which, he waved his sleeve. The scarlet red cauldron in the sky shook, and an astonishing scarlet red light flickered at the mouth of the cauldron.

The expression of Wei Song's group changed drastically upon seeing this, and hurriedly pulled back.

"If you do not get lost in ten breaths time, all of you will die!" Lin Dong's eyes gradually turned ice-cold. His tone was filled with a dense murderous intent.

Wei Song's complexion immediately alternated between green and white after hearing this. Soon after, however, he swung his sleeve violently and spoke in a ruthless voice, "Gu Yan, don't be too happy. Your group has killed Xu Yun, and such a matter will not be resolved so easily. Let me tell you, Xu Yuan's senior has already attacked Gu Yuntian. Your Gu clan will definitely suffer a complete loss during this martial gathering!"

"What did you say?" Gu Yan cried out upon hearing this, as her expression drastically changed.

"Ha ha, you will know when the time comes..." Wei Song laughed loudly. Soon after, his eyes were wary and a little fearful as they glanced at Lin Dong in a dark and ruthless manner. Finally, he no longer dared remain any longer, as he swung his sleeve and led his Wei clan to beat a hasty retreat.

Lin Dong's eyes were calm as he watched Wei Song's group retreat. He did not show any signs of attacking again. Currently, there were many pairs of eyes present on this island. It was impossible to prevent the news of him killing Wei Song from spreading. If he was to attack and kill Wei Song's group, it would instead result in additional unnecessary trouble. Moreover, given Wei Song's ability, it was difficult for the latter to pose any threat towards him.

Those experts from the various factions around the lake helplessly shook their heads after the Wei clan's withdrawal. They watched the cold and indifferent Lin Dong before exchanging a look with each other. Finally, they began to scatter on their own. Currently, none of them had the courage to snatch the three Life Mysterious Spirit Fruits from Lin Dong's hands...

Swoosh swoosh!

Rushing wind sounds appeared around the lake, as many figures quickly left. Within a short couple of minutes, even the one arm Mo Zhan and Han Tao had all left this troublesome place.

The lake, which had originally been a hubbub voices, quickly became quiet. Everyone had left, leaving a mess behind.

Lin Dong also descended from the air. He beckoned with his hand, and the Burning Sky cauldron turned into a red light that rushed into his body. Subsequently, he turned around and looked towards Gu Yan's group.

The hearts of Gu Yan and the members of the Gu clan quivered when they saw Lin Dong look over. Those calm eyes of Lin Dong now looked as if they had the sharpness of a blade.

Gu Yan could only sigh in her heart upon seeing this. Who could have expected that the crippled Lin Dong, who had been found by Gu Ya a dozen days ago, would actually be this powerful...

Lin Dong glanced at Gu Yan. He clenched his hand, and two Life Mysterious Spirit Fruits appeared in a flash. He tossed one towards Gu Yan. "This is the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit that has been exchanged for ten thousand Xuan Yuan Pills."

Gu Yan hurriedly received it. The rich life Qi from the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit that entered her hands caused an enchanting redness to be revealed on her cold face. She quickly bit her lips and softly uttered, "Thank you."

She understood that ten thousand Xuan Yuan Pills were nothing in comparison to the value of this Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit. If it was not because Lin Dong had intervened in this desperate crisis, it was likely that she would not have a chance at obtaining this Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit.

"Being able to meet after I have just arrived at this Chaotic Demon Sea is also a kind of affinity." Lin Dong smiled. At this moment, he no longer had the coldness that he had earlier. After all, Gu Yan's group had indeed helped him substantially along the way.

Lin Dong suddenly walked towards Gu Ya as he spoke. After which, he extended his hand and rubbed the little girl's head. With a flip of his hand, a Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit appeared. Soon after, he handed it towards the latter under the envious gazes of the surrounding Gu Clan members.

"This... is for me?" Gu Ya's eyes looked at the emerald like Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit. She desired it, but did not dare to receive it. All she did was to stare at Lin Dong and timidly ask.

"Lass, if it was not for you, I would likely have been eaten by a Demonic Beast. My life is much more valuable than this Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit..." Lin Dong laughed. He forcibly stuffed that Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit into Gu Ya's hand. Only then did the latter happily accept it.

"What are your plans?" Lin Dong turned towards Gu Yan and asked after having distributed the two Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit.

"I wish to break through to the Profound Life stage with the help of the energy from the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit." Gu Yan voiced her thoughts. The five clans martial gathering would begin in another two months. If she was able to break through to the Profound Life stage, it was likely that she would be able to increase the Gu clan's strength a little during the martial gathering.

Lin Dong nodded after hearing this. His gaze immediately looked towards the calm lake and said, "I will be making a trip to the bottom of this lake. It should be quite dangerous below. I will not stop you if you wish to go. However, I cannot guarantee your safety."

Although the three-headed Demon Snake had been rather vague about the bottom of this lake, the cautious Lin Dong would not believe that it was safe. Otherwise, given the temptation of the Core Spiritual Birth Serum, that three-headed Demon Snake would have tried all means obtain it.

Gu Yan was clearly startled by Lin Dong's words. After which, she glanced at the calm lake. Her intelligent self could naturally guess that Lin Dong's actions definitely had a motive. However, she did not probe further. They had already obtained quite a lot from Lin Dong. It would be a little overboard if they asked for any more.

"Okay, then you should go. Be careful. If there is sufficient time, we will help keep watch outside." Gu Yan thought for a moment, before she nodded and said.

Lin Dong smiled and nodded. After which, he patted Gu Ya's small head, turned around and headed towards the lake.

"Brother Lin Dong, be careful." Gu Ya waved her small hand behind him.

Lin Dong waved his hand with his back facing her. His body moved, and with a splash, he leaped into the ice-cold lake. After which, Yuan Power wrapped around him, and he swiftly swam towards the depths of the lake.

"Elder sister Gu Yan, why does he wants to go to the bottom of the lake? Could there be some treasure there?" A member of the Gu clan looked at the spreading ripples on the lake's surface and softly asked.

Gu Yan glanced at the member of the Gu clan in an indifferent manner and said, "A person should be content with what one has. Be careful of choking to death if you eat too much."

That member of the Gu clan hurriedly nodded in embarrassment after hearing this. He did not dare to speak any further.

"Issue the order. We will camp here. Check for any activity in the surroundings. I will undertake a retreat and attempt to advance to the Profound Life stage."

Gu Yan waved her hand. After which, her delicate figure leaped onto a boulder and sat down. Both of her eyes were focused on the surface of the lake. A moment later, she withdrew her gaze and clenched her hand, as the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit appeared within it. Subsequently, she slowly shut her eyes.

855 - Chapter 853: Entering The Lake

Splash.

Yuan Power wrapped around Lin Dong's body, its strong power allowed Lin Dong to appear like a fish as he swiftly swam towards the bottom of the lake, causing many ripples to form along the way.

From the outside, the surface of the lake appeared extremely large. Upon entering it however, one would discover that the surface above was merely the tip of the iceberg. If one looked towards the depths of the lake, the deep darkness appeared just like the large mouth of a demon, a sight that caused one's hairs to stand.

As he gradually neared the bottom of the lake, Lin Dong could sense that there were actually no living creatures within it. This caused him to be exceptionally surprised. After all, the life energy in this place was extremely dense, hence it was a most suitable place to live. Oddly enough, he was unable to find even small fishes within this enormous lake. His Mental Energy perception spread, however, the feedback that he received was a strange deathly silence.

This unusual scene caused caution to rise in Lin Dong's heart. Yuan Power gushed like a river within his body, and powerful energy spread towards his limbs as he prepared to deal with any unexpected situations.

Swish.

Faint sounds were emitted from the quiet lake as Lin Dong's body moved through it. His eyes drifted towards the dark bottom of the lake, as they suddenly focused. He could sense that the temperature the water in this area had raised significantly.

"This lake is really a little weird..." This thought flashed across Lin Dong's mind, before his body descended once again. This continued for over ten minutes, before a bright red light suddenly appeared amidst the endless darkness. At the same time, the temperature of the surrounding water was also rapidly increasing.

Gloop.

The size of the bright red light below grew increasingly larger as Lin Dong ventured deeper. Soon after, he saw that it was actually lava that spread towards the end of his sight...

The fiery red lava spread at the bottom of the lake, and looked just like a flaming carpet. The lava emitted a gurgling sound as it rose, while the surrounding ice cold lake water was also heated by it until it became boiling hot.

Lin Dong watched this scene in a stunned manner. Soon after, he could not help but smack his lips. It was likely that this was the first time he had seen such a bizarre scene where fire and water coexisted.

"The three-headed Demon Snake said that the Core Spiritual Birth Serum is at the bottom of the lake. However, there are no such fluctuations here..."

Lin Dong quickly recovered. His eyes swept around him, and his Mental Energy swiftly extended outwards. However, he began to frown soon after. This was because he had discovered that there were no other energy fluctuations at the bottom of the lake other than the lava. Let alone the Core Spiritual Birth Serum.

"Could that fellow be lying?" Lin Dong knitted his brows, before quickly shaking his head. Although the three-headed Demon Snake could not be completely trusted, there should be some truth to his words. Moreover, the latter should also be clearly aware that it was too easy for this kind of lie to be exposed. At that time, given Lin Dong's methods, he would definitely end up suffering.

"Could it be... below the lava?"

Lin Dong's gaze turned, and suddenly paused on that gurgling lava that was emitting bubbles. He mused for a moment before beckoning with his hand, and the Burning Sky cauldron was summoned. His body moved and he entered it. Only then did he control the Burning Sky cauldron as it turn into a ray of light, and charged into the burning lava below.

Splash.

The Burning Sky cauldron met no resistance as it when it hit the lava. Subsequently, it easily broke into the lava. Lin Dong, who was inside, sighed in relief after seeing this. It seemed that his guess was correct.

Lin Dong hid within the Burning Sky cauldron, while his Mental Energy spread and absorbed the scene under the lava into his mind. Even Lin Dong could not help but be taken aback as these images were sent back into his mind.

An extremely spacious square was present behind the lava. No lava nor lake water was present in it. Fiery red rocks lay all over in an orderly fashion, and its simpleness contained a trace of antiquity.

Lin Dong's body rushed out from within the Burning Sky cauldron. He looked at the square hidden under the lava at the bottom of the lake, and was momentarily stunned. This square was clearly man made. He wondered just who would secretly hide such a square in this place.

"Oh?"

While Lin Dong was in deep thought because of this matter, he suddenly sensed wave after wave of extremely rich rippling life force spreading over from the distance. His heart quickly shook as his body hurried forward. After travelling for a couple of minutes, he saw a dozen feet large rock pool in the middle of the square. Fiery red lava flowed within the rock pool, while a jade green specks of light were continuously emitted from the center of the lava.

The Jade green specks of light gathered together a foot above the lava after they were emitted. There was already a palm sized cluster of jade green liquid suspended in the air. A kind of extremely dense and indescribable life force ripple was being emitted in a churning fashion. It appeared as though the surrounding space was full of vitality because of it.

"It is indeed the Core Spiritual Birth Serum!"

Lin Dong looked at the jade green liquid that rose from within the the lava, as his eyes instantly became fiery hot. It was always possible for countless mysterious natural treasures to be brewed within the earth. This current Core Spiritual Birth Serum was like the Earth Core Spiritual Brewing Saliva back then. They were all things that one would find only if one was extremely lucky, and were also extremely beneficial towards one's cultivation.

Lin Dong licked his lips. However, his cautious self did not lose his rationality in the face of this temptation. Since the Core Spiritual Life Serum was truly in this place, it would definitely not be easy for one to obtain it. Otherwise, how could someone as strong as the three-headed Demon Snake simply leave such a treasure here?

Lin Dong's eyes started to carefully observe the surroundings of the lava rock pool. His eyes scanned the place an inch at a time. This continued for a long time, before his eyes suddenly focused. He had discovered that there were actually many extremely dim red lines of light spreading on the bright red ground.

These red lines were not obvious. Additionally, the ground was bright red. If one did not observe carefully, it would be impossible to detect...

"It is a formation..."

Lin Dong's gaze followed the many red light lines that extended outwards. Finally, he deeply exhaled. This was because, these connected red lines coincidentally formed a formation that covered the rock pool.

Lin Dong was unable to detect any danger from this formation. However, he also understood that this kind of completely undetectable formation was perhaps the truly terrifying ones.

Lin Dong's hand stroked his chin. He mused for a moment, before suddenly waving his hand, as a black figure appeared in front of him. It was the demon corpse that he had obtained from Unique Devil Region back then.

"Go."

Lin Dong flicked his finger. That demon corpse immediately rushed forward and entered the lava rock pool with lightning speed. After which, it grabbed at the Core Spiritual Birth Serum.

Buzz!

Lin Dong's eyes shrunk the moment the demon corpse was about to reach the lava rock pool. This was because he saw the lines of light around the rock pool suddenly brighten, and an enormous formation took shape on the ground. Soon after, a bright red light line flew out, and tore through the air, before heavily smashing into the demon corpse.

Bang!

The demon corpse's body trembled intensely the moment that the collision occurred. Subsequently, Lin Dong gasped as he saw that incomparably sturdy demon corpse had started to turn into ashes at a shocking speed.

"Urgh."

A groan emerged from Lin Dong's throat as the demon corpse turned into ashes. The demon corpse had a trace of his Yuan Spirit. However, that Yuan Spirit had actually vanished along with the demon corpse...

"What a terrifying formation."

Lin Dong's eyes were grave. The physical body of the demon corpse was extremely powerful. Even a fully powered strike by an initial Profound Life stage expert would definitely be unable to destroy it. Yet, it had now directly turned into ashes due to that tiny light line. Just how terrifying was the destructive power of this light line?

"That fellow really was not truthful..."

Lin Dong curled his mouth. He had already guessed that there was something amiss about the three-headed Demon Snake's words. At this moment, all it took was a glance to verify his guess. If he had recklessly attempted to grab the Core Spiritual Birth Serum earlier, it was likely that he would have been turned into ashes. Once he was dead, that fellow would also be able to break the suppression of the Burning Sky cauldron.

Lin Dong slightly narrowed his eyes and stared at the rock pool. A moment later, he suddenly laughed coldly. With a wave of his hand, the Burning Sky cauldron turned into a ray of light that shot towards the rock pool.

"Since you dare to lie to me, I'll let you have a taste of that light."

The Burning Sky cauldron swiftly charged towards the rock pool. After which, the mouth of the cauldron shook, and a miserable figure was directly thrown forward.

856 - Chapter 854: Behind The Lava

Swoosh.

A human figure miserably shot out from the Burning Sky cauldron. Wild joy immediately surfaced on the bald man's face after he discovered that he had been freed from the confines of the Burning Sky cauldron. However, this wild joy had yet to fully spread, when he saw the smiling Lin Dong a short distance away.

The three-headed Demon Snake immediately felt uneasy after seeing Lin Dong's smile. He quickly shifted his gaze, as that familiar lava rock pool appeared in his sights. Immediately, his pupils contracted, as rich shock and horror rose on his face.

"You bastard!"

An extremely furious curse was directly emitted from the mouth of the three-headed Demon Snake. Subsequently, majestic energy suddenly swept out from within his body, as his body moved to flee.

Clearly, this three-headed Demon Snake was not unfamiliar with this place. Moreover, he also seemed to be clearly aware of just how powerful this lava rock pool was. It was even possible that he had suffered somewhat because of it.

Lin Dong watched the three-headed Demon Snake, who had reacted extremely quickly, and faintly smiled. He had seen the red light lines surrounding of the lava rock pool flicker once again, and the enormous formation swifty appeared.

Buzz!

Rays of light gathered together, without skipping a beat, a red light line once again quietly shot out. Lin Dong was unable to sense even the tiniest energy fluctuations from the light ray. However, he knew that this thing truly possessed destructive properties...

Swoosh!

The speed of the scarlet red light was extremely quick. That three-headed Demon Snake's body barely withdrawn, when the light ray arrived. Soon after, it violently smashed onto his body in front of his horrified eyes.

Grug.

The light ray seemed extremely tiny, but the three-headed Demon Snake appeared as though he had suffered a heavy blow. Immediately, a mouthful of fresh blood was spat out, while one of his arms trembled wildly. After which, some scarlet red specks of light quickly spread. The arm of the three-headed Demon Snake was quickly burnt into ashes wherever the specks of light spread.

"Crack!"

The expression of the three-headed Demon Snake changed drastically as he looked at the scarlet red lights spreading along his arm. He quickly clenched his teeth as his other hand formed the shape of a blade, and directly cut off his arm. Fresh blood splattered as the cut arm fell.

Sizzle sizzle!

Before the arm could land in the lava rock pool, it was completely burnt into ashes by that red light.

Lin Dong's eyes shivered a little as he watched this scene from outside of the lava pool. The destructive power this formation seemed to be a little too terrifying.

"Buzz!"

The formation had once again brightened while this thought was swiftly flashing within Lin Dong's mind. Yet another scarlet red light line shot directly towards the three-headed Demon Snake.

"Lin Dong, you bastard. I will definitely tear you into a thousand pieces!"

Upon seeing the scarlet red light line attack once again, the three-headed Demon Snake was shocked to the extent that his soul almost left his body. Meanwhile, resentful roars were continuously emitted from his mouth. He did not expect that Lin Dong would actually be this cunning. Not only did the latter not fall for his scheme, but his methods were even more ruthless. He was actually directly thrown by Lin Dong into the formation as a test subject.

Grug.

A mouthful of essence blood was spat out from the mouth of the three-headed Demon Snake. After which, wild and violent energy gushed out from within his body, and merged with the essence blood. A bloody light surged immediately, and transformed into a ten feet large scarlet scale. An extremely solid glitter flickered on the scale.

Clearly, this three-headed Demon Snake had used all of his techniques in order to preserve his life.

Swoosh!

The scarlet scale had just formed, when the scarlet red light shot over. After which, the latter ruthlessly struck the scale. Soon after, the defence which the three-headed Demon Snake had used all his power to create began to crack. Finally, it blasted apart amidst a cracking sound.

The three-headed Demon Snake's body pulled back in a miserable fashion. However, he had barely managed to block that right red light ray by relying on his all out defence.

Although he had managed to block the attack this time around, there was no joy at all on the three-headed Demon Snake's face, but instead an even greater fear.

The reason for his fear was quickly understood by Lin Dong. This was because Lin Dong saw that the formation, which covered the lava pool, had suddenly unleashed an even denser light. Soon after, three rays of scarlet red light lines shot out at the same time.

This formation's attack would actually become stronger if it was blocked. Putting it this way, entering it would lead to one suffering an endless stream of attacks until one was completely killed...

"Swoosh swoosh!"

Another three mouthful of essence blood was spat out from the three-headed Demon Snake's mouth as the scarlet red light arrived, and transformed into three scarlet scale shields.

The scale shields were blasted apart. However, soon after, five scarlet red lights lines once again rose before the three-headed Demon Snake's hopeless eyes. These attacks seemed to be endless.

Lin Dong's expression was grave and indifferent as he watched the increasingly miserable and weary three-headed Demon Snake within the formation. Yuan Power had also began to quickly surge within his body.While the three-headed Demon Snake was being attacked, he had noticed some loopholes in the formation after some careful observation. Although this formation had a strong offensive strength, it seemed to require a period of time to gather its power. Although this period of time was extremely short, there was no doubt that it existed...

This was perhaps the only opportunity that he could use to break through.

Lin Dong's eyes were tightly locked onto the formation. His body leaned slightly forward, as he waited for the best opportunity to act.

This opportunity did not take long to appear. A glint suddenly flashed across Lin Dong's eyes after the scarlet red light lines shot out again.

Swish!

Green dragon wings flashed and appeared on Lin Dong's back. His body immediately turned into a ray of light that directly charged into the lava formation with lightning speed. Quickly after, he made a grasping motion with his hand, A suction force erupted, and directly pulled at that Core Spiritual Birth Serum.

Swoosh!

The jade green Core Spiritual Birth Serum rose into the air, and quickly landed in Lin Dong's hand. Lin Dong did not pause even for a moment after obtaining this item. He flapped his wings, turned around and fled.

However, the formation had once again brightened the moment Lin Dong turned around. Two scarlet red light lines stealthily tore through the air and rushed towards him.

Lin Dong's expression was grave as he watched the light lines rushing over. With a thought, the Burning Sky cauldron came rushing over, and directly collided with the two light lines.

Boom boom!

A clear sound echoed in the square, and the glow of the Burning Sky cauldron dimmed in an instant. Fortunately, it still managed to receive the two light lines.

Ta!

Lin Dong's body did not stop. His toes pushed off the Burning Sky cauldron, as his body emitted a swoosh sound and rushed out of the lava pool. However, a sinister laughter suddenly sounded just as he was about to charge out from the offensive range of the formation.

"Planning to leave, little fellow? Do you think that it will be so easy? Since you are so vicious, just die here!"

The bloody three-headed Demon Snake a missing arm appeared in front of Lin Dong, as a bitter and resentful smile formed on his face. Quickly after, the former's body swiftly began to swell.

"Self destruct?"

Lin Dong's pupils contracted upon seeing this.

Bang!

The three-headed Demon Snake's body suddenly exploded as this cry of alarm sounded within Lin Dong's heart. Blood splattered in all directions. An extremely violent energy wave forced Lin Dong to spit out blood and fall backwards, while pushing him towards the middle of the lava pool.

Buzz buzz!

Lin Dong wiped off the trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, as his expression sunk. He lifted his gaze, and saw light surging around the lava. Suddenly, a dozen scarlet red light lines erupted, and shot towards Lin Dong from all directions.

"Shit!"

Even with Lin Dong's calmness, his complexion turned somewhat pale upon seeing this number of scarlet red light lines. His eyes flickered crazily. Suddenly, his eyes focused as he looked at the lava pool below.

"I'll stake everything."

Lin Dong stared at the lava pool. He fiercely clenched his teeth and ceased fleeing. His body moved and directly leaped into the lava pool before the scarlet red light lines shot over, emitting a splash in the process.

Sizzle sizzle!

Those scarlet red light lines that were shooting over suddenly froze in a strange fashion after Lin Dong fled into the lava pool. Subsequently, they disappeared into nothingness.

However, Lin Dong did not see this scene. This was because he suddenly felt his body sink the moment he leaped into the lava pool. The heat that he had expected did not come. Soon after, he opened his eyes in a puzzled manner, only to see that the world under the lava pool was isolated from the outside...

"This is..."

Lin Dong watched this scene that had appeared in front of him, as disbelief and shock slowly surged onto his face.

857 - Chapter 855: An Extremely Dangerous Situation

A vast and endless dark domain appeared in Lin Dong's sight. This domain was as deep as the night sky, and a single glance made it feel as if the darkness was encroaching into one's bones, a rather daunting sight.

Of course, what had made Lin Dong so shocked, was naturally not the pure darkness, but in the ten thousand feet wide rivers of magma within the darkness. The magma rivers slowly flowing in this dark domain, interweaving and connecting to each other in the darkness, forming an extremely tremendous and complicated network.

When Lin Dong looked down from above, those flowing magma rivers seemed like giant magma dragons crawling in the darkness. A scene that was peaceful and vast.

Lin Dong gazed at the intersecting magma rivers in shock. This was by far the most spectacular scene he had ever seen. He was still unable to fully imagine, just who in the world would have such earth-shattering capabilities......

Gulp.

The shocked expression stayed on Lin Dong's face for a long time, before it finally slowly disappeared. He swallowed his saliva, and took a single look behind him, where a scarlet red circle of light that was about a dozen feet in diameter was. He had jumped down from there earlier. Nobody could have expected that there was no magma under the magma pool, but instead, this mysterious dark domain.

Lin Dong's hand slowly clenched due to nervousness. The world here was really hidden too well. He had originally thought that scarlet red chalk cavern outside was the secret beneath the lake, but now, it seemed that was merely a ploy, and the real secret was mysterious domain under the magma pool.

It was likely that even the three-headed Demon Snake had not discovered this place. Of course, if Lin Dong had not been forced such a situation, he would not have voluntarily jumped into this magma pool.

"What exactly was this place......"

Lin Dong frowned a little, as his mind gradually recovered from the shock and regained its calm. This work was obviously extremely massive, and was not something an ordinary practitioner could have done. Given how well this place was hidden by its creator, it was obvious that its creator did not want anyone to find out about the existence of this dark domain.

Within this dark domain, no one answered, and the dead silence seemed as if it would last for an eternity.

Lin Dong did not dare to rashly leave such an enigmatic place. He understood that based on this level of work, any small mistake by himself would likely be beyond redemption.

As such, he could only stand just outside the scarlet red circle of light that was the magma pool, while his now recovered sharp eyes started to careful inspect the interweaving magma rivers.

The duration of this inspection very quickly reached an hour, and as time passed, horror and amazement gradually surfaced in Lin Dong's eyes, which had turned slightly red due to the glare from the magma rivers.

This was because, he had realised that these interweaving magma rivers seemed to... form an indescribably enormous array!

The entirety of this array was perhaps hundreds and thousands of feet wide. Even Lin Dong had been shocked into a daze by an array of such scale. A long time had passed, before he finally gradually regained his wits.

"What terrifying ability, to actually have the capability to deploy such an array......" Lin Dong wiped cold sweat on his forehead. He completely believed that this magma array definitely had the power to bring about the apocalypse. Even a Profound Death stage practitioner would surely die if he falls into this array. In fact, even Ying Xuanzi, Tian Yuanzi, and the other practitioners at the Samsara stage, would be in an extremely difficult position.

What made Lin Dong puzzled, was who had created such a huge array here? Moreover, what exactly was his reason for doing so?

Lin Dong frowned while this mystery filled his heart. His eyes continued to inspect that indescribably huge magma array.

"Since it is an array, there must be a central hub."

Lin Dong's gaze flickered for a while. Soon after, something suddenly hit him as his eyes started to trace the magma rivers that intersected in a complex manner. After a long time, he finally found that these magma rivers that cut through the darkness, ultimately all converged at a single location.

The point of convergence was a large magma lake. Bubbles were continuously emitted from the scarlet red magma. The temperature of the lake was enough to instantly turn a Profound Life stage practitioner into ash.

Lin Dong stared at this magma lake within the mysterious array. His gaze swept the area, and in the next instant, his pupils tightly contracted.

He had seen something at the middle of the magma lake. It was a stone coffin.

The stone coffin was entirely scarlet red, and silently floated on the surface of the magma lake. It looked like it was made from a single piece of scarlet red crystal. The stone coffin had no cover, hence, Lin Dong could see that a person seemed to be lying within it.

With the light emitted from the magma, Lin Dong could vaguely see, that it seemed to be a man with a slender body. His face was handsome, and even though his eyes are tightly shut, was still a hint of majesty in between his brows, while his long fiery red hair seemed to burn like fire.

Lin Dong stared at the mysterious man who laid in the stone coffin, as he watched in this fashion, he suddenly realised that the blood within his body was starting to boil a little. His heart immediately shivered as he hurriedly shifted his eyes away from the mysterious man. Only then did the boiling in his body gradually start to subside.

As he felt the boiling within his body subside, horror rose on Lin Dong's face. Who exactly was this mysterious man? How terrifying, he had merely observed the man for a while, and signs of self-immolation had already appeared. Moreover, this happened had even when it was not even known whether the other party was dead or alive. If he was wide awake, wouldn't Lin Dong have turned into ash in a single glance?

Gulp.

Lin Dong swallowed his saliva. His palm was covered in cold sweat. Everything in this mysterious domain was too strange and scary...

The stone coffin quietly floated atop the magma lake. It was not large, but Lin Dong could feel extremely faint fluctuations from it, and it was these fluctuations that were supporting the operation of this enormous magma array.

Energy shuttled back and forth within the magma river, just like a giant dragon that was spreading out and shrouding this entire domain.

That feeling, it felt as if it was suppressing something.

Suppressing?

It hit Lin Dong like lightning. He was startled for a moment, but quickly lowered his head, only to discover that this huge magma array seemed to have sealed the bottom of this dark domain.

It was a place was extreme darkness, the kind of darkness that even the light from the magma would be unable to invade. Who knew what was hidden at the depths of such darkness......

The array split the domain into two, one half where Lin Dong was at, while the other half was the darkness below.

Just like the inside and outside of a prison!

"What is this array sealing..."

Lin Dong gazed at the darkness under the great array, and suddenly felt a chill rising from the bottom of his feet to the top of his skull, causing him feel rather uncomfortable. That sensation, it felt as though there was something extremely evil at the bottom of the darkness staring at him.

"This place was too strange, I should not stay for long."

Lin Dong gazed into the darkness, as his expression became extremely grim. This place was filled with abnormalities, a mysterious domain, a mysterious array, a mysterious stone coffin, and a mysterious man.

These things were not what the current him could dabble in.

Lin Dong took a deep breath, forcibly suppressing the curiosity in his heart, before he turned around to head back into the scarlet red ring of light. Although it was dangerous outside, it was slightly more comfortable than this dreadful darkness. At the very least, even if he died, he would know what he had been killed by.

Lin Dong did tarry nor hesitate once he made this decision. However,the moment he turned around, his expression totally changed. Subsequently, he helplessly watched as a gently white light flew out from within his body.

It was the Mysterious Stone Talisman!

The stone talisman flew out. Next, Lin Dong watched in horror as it headed straight for the red-haired man within the stone coffin below.

At this moment, Lin Dong's scalp instantly turned numb.

858 - Chapter 856: Mysterious Domain

Swish!

The stone talisman transformed into a warm white light that tore through the darkness. It headed straight for the stone coffin floating on the lava lake.

This scene was extremely sudden. Even Lin Dong did not manage to recover immediately. He had never imagined that the stone talisman, which had been quietly remaining on his body, would suddenly act in such an odd manner.

Lin Dong immediately focused after regaining his wits, in an attempt to pull back the stone talisman that had flown out. However, his control was completely useless at this moment. Hence, he could only watch the stone talisman, which had transformed into a white light, with a somewhat pale expression. Finally, it appeared above the stone coffin.

Lin Dong looked at the stone talisman as it hovered above the stone coffin, as a drop of cold sweat rolled down his forehead. However, he did not dare to make even the slightest movement. He was unaware of just who the red haired person inside the stone coffin was. Moreover, he was did not know whether this person was currently dead or alive. There was no guarantee of what would happen if this person was woken.

Moreover, if he took a step back to look at the situation, even if he did not wake this person, any unexpected change to this enormous formation because of the stone talisman's actions might cause the thing being suppressed to escape. Such an outcome would perhaps be disastrous.

Therefore, regardless of how one put it, this was not considered a good thing for Lin Dong...

However, even though some anxiety rose within Lin Dong's heart, he could do nothing about the situation. He was aware of the stone talisman's origins. Hence, it was impossible for him to simply leave it behind and escape by himself.

"Buzz buzz!"

Under Lin Dong's anxious eyes, white light suddenly scattered from the stone talisman. After which, it covered the red haired man inside the stone coffin.

Lin Dong felt his scalp exploded the moment he saw this, as his heart involuntarily wailed. He could not understand just what this stone talisman was doing. Could it really be planning to wake this mysterious red haired man?

Lin Dong stared intently at the red haired man inside the stone coffin, while Yuan Power quickly circulated within his body.

The white light covered the red haired man. However, he did not wake like Lin Dong had expected. Similarly, nothing out of the ordinary happened to the formation. This caused Lin Dong's tensed heart to relax a little.

As he relaxed, Lin Dong suddenly saw a red light rising from within the body of the red haired man inside the stone coffin. Finally, the red light paused beside the stone talisman.

Swoosh.

The stone talisman immediately withdrew its light after the red light appeared. Subsequently, it turned around and rushed back, before once again entering Lin Dong's body in a flash.

The red light leisurely floated in front of Lin Dong as the stone talisman entered his body. Lin Dong was stunned after seeing this scene. After a brief hesitation, he extended his hand and the red light landed in it.

The red light fell as its brilliance scattered, transforming into a fiery red token. This token was around the size of a palm, and it still held some warmth as it entered his hand. The token was extremely simple and did not contain any fanciful patterns. However, this token gave off a grand and ancient aura that was difficult to conceal.

Lin Dong flipped the token in his hand as he looked at it. The front of the token had a relatively ancient character on it, the word... '炎(flame)'. Red light surged on this character like flowing lava, giving it an extremely mysterious appearance.

"What is this?"

Lin Dong felt somewhat lost as he held this scarlet red token in his hand. It was possible for him to vaguely sense a seemingly extremely frightening energy contained within this token. However, he was unable to activate it. All he could do was frown and shake his head, as he carefully kept this scarlet red token. Since this object was summoned by the stone talisman, it should likely be of some use.

Lin Dong once again carefully glanced at the red haired man inside the stone coffin after keeping the scarlet red token. The latter did not show any signs of waking. It seemed that he was unable to detect the stone talisman removal of this mysterious token from his body.

Lin Dong was dazed for a long time, before he scratched his head. This stone talisman had ran out in an unfathomable manner, and had brought back a mysterious object. This entire matter was really a little baffling.

One was really unable to comprehend these ancient objects. From the looks of the situation, it was possible that this mysterious stone talisman was related to the red haired man. If this was the case, this red haired man was perhaps an existence from ancient times.

Lin Dong stood there in a dazed manner as he let his thoughts run wild. Finally, he shook his head, and tossed these thoughts out of his mind. It was not the time to think about such things now.

"It is best to leave first."

Although the worst situation had not occurred, Lin Dong had become a little terrified by this mysterious domain. He no longer had the courage to remain here. His body turned, and he directly fled towards of the scarlet red light circle behind him. No accident occurred this time around, as he successfully entered the light circle and quickly disappeared...

This mysterious black domain once again descended into an ancient like silence after Lin Dong left. The red haired man in the stone coffin lay in a peacefully manner above the lava lake. His ten fingers were crossed in front of him, while a faint pressure was emitted.

Splash.

The endless darkness suddenly shook, as the low and deep sounds of metal chains appeared. Soon after, the entire space seemed to tremble intensely.

Roar!

A piercing soul tearing screech suddenly sounded from deep within the darkness. After which, the sound of metal chains appeared. One could see the black darkness quivering wildly. Soon after, a ten thousand feet large giant black hand suddenly tore through the darkness and grabbed at the stone coffin located at the middle of the lava formation.

Bang!

The enormous lava formation suddenly rebelled with a loud bang the moment the giant black palm touched the lava lake. The lava rivers surged as a thousand feet large lava wave churned. The noise was just like that of a giant lava dragon, and it shook the entire domain until it quivered continuously.

Splash!

Monstrous scarlet red light surged, as the lava rapidly flow downwards. Only then was it possible to see that the lava formation was actually connected to countless thousand feet large black chains. These chains were covered with obscure and complicated symbols.

Lava quickly followed these chains and flowed downwards. In the blink of an eye, it dyed those chains red. As the lava flowed, one was finally able to see that those enormous chains were actually binding that ten thousand feet large giant black hand.

Sizzle sizzle!

The chains turned scarlet red, and a monstrous white fog immediately erupted from the giant black hand. Immediately, a mournful screech once again sounded from deep within the endless darkness. The enormous black hand struggled, but it was still unable to escape. Finally, the enormous black hand could only shrink back again, and withdraw into the frightening darkness, while an extremely unresigned roar resounded across the entire domain.

The enormous lava formation finally calmed down after forcing the giant darkness hand back. It was as though that world-shaking scene from earlier had not occurred.

The stone coffin continued to quietly float above the lava lake. It was as though nothing had changed because of the unusual occurrence earlier. The eyes of the red haired man inside it were tightly shut. However, a red glow suddenly flashed across his handsome face at this moment, while the ten fingers that were placed in front of him seemed to tremble gently.

Even though this was the case, he still did not wake. However, a will seemed to have floated out. Within this will, was a low and raspy voice.

"The Ancient Divine Flame Tablet had been taken..."

"The ancestral stone's aura... has it also been heavily injured..."

"That person also have the scent of the ice master on him... she... has she crossed over reincarnation?"

The low voice slowly resounded across this dark domain. It was a long while later before it disappeared completely, as the ancient silence returned.

......

The lava stone pool on the scarlet red square suddenly rippled, and a human figure swiftly jolted out from within. The scarlet red formation around the lava stone pool was once again activated the moment the figure appeared. Dozens of scarlet red light lines with extremely lethal force once again shot out in an explosive fashion.

Lin Dong's expression changed drastically upon seeing this. His mouth was full of bitterness. Why was he so unlucky wherever he went. This formation was really a headache...

Buzz!

A red light suddenly flew out from his Qiankun Bag while bitterness filled his mouth. A circular ripple was emitted, and the scarlet red light lines that were about to strike Lin Dong immediately disappeared into nothingness, as the flickering formation also gradually calmed down.

The originally tensed up Lin Dong was immediately stunned as he watched this scene. After which, he turned his head to look at the red light in front of him. It was the scarlet red token that the stone talisman had brought back earlier.

Clearly, this object seemed to be able to stop the formation from attacking its owner...

"Phew."

Lin Dong quietly sighed in relief upon seeing this. He extended his hand and retrieved the scarlet red token. After which, he exited and entered the formation a couple more times. The formation had ceased launching any attacks at him.

Lin Dong finally completely relaxed after a couple of tries. He subsequently sat beside the lava stone lake and clenched his hand, as a Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit appeared in it.

Since the formation was useless against him, he could use it as a cultivation area. With the protection of this formation, it was likely that he would not be disturbed.

"I shall break through to the Profound Life stage here!"

Lin Dong held the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit, as excitement flashed in his eyes. He had been yearning for this stage for a long time...

859 - Chapter 857: Token

Around the lake were erected tents. There were a generous number of figures within them, and faint but lively noises could be heard.

These figures were naturally the Gu Clan members that were guarding this place. The original liveliness in Mysterious Spirit Island had already swiftly faded after the end of the fight for the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit, and the various factions had already left one after another. Only the Gu Clan had stayed in order to protect Gu Yan as she trained.

A green boulder towered behind the campgrounds. A beautiful figure sat there peacefully with her fine black hair hanging down. Faintly, wave after wave of boundless Yuan Power fluctuations continuously radiated from within her body.

Around the green boulder, many Gu Clan disciples constantly kept watch over this place, while occasionally chatting in low voices.

"The Yuan Power coming from elder sister Gu Yan's body is getting stronger and stronger. I think that it would not be long before she's able to break through to the initial Profound Life stage." Dressed in red, Gu Ying passed an envious remark as she looked at Gu Yan, who was in the midst of her training.

"Ha ha, if elder sister Gu Yan is able to break through to initial Profound Life stage, our Gu Clan would have a better chance at victory during the Martial Gathering this time." Beside Gu Ying, a Gu Clan disciple voiced his agreement while laughing.

"That's true, big brother Yuntian and elder sister Mengqi are both experts at the peak of the initial Profound Life stage. If elder sister Gu Yan joins their ranks, our Gu Clan will not require any external help this time."

"However, being overly optimistic isn't good; the other four clans are not easy to deal with. That Shentu Clan is even more formidable, having won the previous martial gathering. Iron Asura Shentu Jue's name is well known in Heaven Wind Sea Region. I've heard that fellow has recently broken through to advance Profound Life stage. He truly is a monster."

"True. Wei Zhen of the Wei Clan has also long reached the peak of the Profound Life stage. His strength isn't something that the likes of Wei Song can compare to."

"Looks like the martial gathering this time will be rather intense..."

While these few Gu Clan disciples whispered amongst each other, Gu Ya squatted beside the lake. Her eyes continuously gazed at the calm and rippleless lake surface, while her young hands fidgeted with the grass and leaves beside her. From time to time, a sliver of worry would flash in her eyes.

"Don't worry, this fellow isn't as simple as you think. Even if there is danger at the bottom of the lake, it would not be able to hurt him."

While Gu Ya was in a daze, a voice rang out from behind her. Subsequently, she saw Gu Ying standing behind her with her arms folded, grinning slightly as she spoke.

Upon hearing this, Gu Ya also nodded her head. After some hesitation, she replied, "But, he has already been down there for half a month..."

"At this time, it would be best to wait calmly. Furthermore, these is nothing you can do. If you're unable to feel at ease, when elder sister Gu Yan successfully advances, you can ask her to help you conduct a search." Gu Ying said. Perhaps, due to being violently intimidated by Lin Dong previously, her current attitude towards Gu Ya was much better than before.

"Then... let's continue waiting."

Gu Ya hesitated, before nodding her head.

......

Time quietly passed in this quiet manner. In the blink of an eye, another half a month had passed. Within this time, there were still no traces of Lin Dong coming out from the bottom of the lake. This made quite a few Gu Clan disciples have some doubt in their hearts, however, there was no one that dared to go down and search. Fortunately, a joyous event had occurred as the end of the month arrived. Gu Yan's training had gradually reached its end.

Bang Bang.

Wave after wave of boundless and seemingly corporeal Yuan Power crazily radiated from Gu Yan, who was seated atop the green boulder. The pressure from the Yuan Power made faces of quite a few of the surrounding Gu Clan disciples show some excitement. They clearly understood that this was the sign that Gu Yan was about to have a breakthrough.

The Yuan Power pressure continued to increase. Under the pressure, the few Gu Clan disciples nearby had no choice but to retreat some distance away, before feeling a slight relief from the pressure.

Bang Rumble!

The pressure lasted for several minutes. Subsequently, the boundless Yuan Power that had radiated out suddenly retracted into Gu Yan's body at an astonishing speed. While the Yuan Power was retracting, thunder like sounds were faintly discernable.

The Yuan Power finally completely retracted into Gu Yan's body, and all the noises that had previously rang out spontaneously ended. However, this strange silence only lasted for a few seconds. Subsequently, Gu Yan's eyes, which had been tightly shut for a month, suddenly opened.

Bang!

The instant her eyes opened, an exceptionally tyrannical aura instantly exploded from within her body. The resulting impact caused giant waves that seemingly blotted the skies to form on the surface of the lake, before the lake water poured down from the sky like a storm.

With a wave of her jadelike hand, Yuan Power swept out, flinging away the storm that was pouring down in torrents. At this moment, an unconcealable joy gushed out on her usually cold and elegant face.

"Congratulations elder sister Gu Yan." The surrounding Gu Clan disciples rapidly crowded around, happiness showing on their faces as they offered their congratulations.

Gu Yan's mood at this moment was obviously great, and a smile surfaced on her usually cold and indifferent face. She nodded her head slightly, before her gaze turned and locked onto the lake. With some amazement, she asked, "He hasn't come up yet?"

"Yes, big brother Lin Dong has been down there for a month. During this period, there wasn't any activity. Elder sister Gu Yan, do you want to go down and take a look?" Gu Ya repeatedly nodded her head.

Gu Yan pondered for a while before saying, "Let's wait for a while. Lin Dong has many tricks up his sleeve, and won't easily suffer a mishap. If he has his own plans for being down there, and I accidentally startled him, it would not be good."

Upon hearing her reply, Gu Ya could only nod her head.

"Has anything else happened during this time?" Turning her head, Gu Yan looked towards Gu Ying and the rest and asked.

"There is. We've received a Yuan spirit transmission from the Gu Clan. However, we still need elder sister Gu Yan to open it." Gu Ying hurriedly nodded her head. With a clench of her jadelike hand, a blood red jade piece appeared in a flash.

"Yuan Spirit transmission?"

Gu Yan's umber black brows faintly wrinkled as she received the blood jade. As she clasp it in her hand, her mind moved, and she read the message contained within. Subsequently, her face rapidly turned furious and ice-cold.

"What is it elder sister Gu Yan?" Upon seeing the changes of her face, Gu Ying and the rest got a fright, and asked hurriedly.

"Big brother Yuntian has been seriously injured by someone..." Gu Yan's frosty voice rang out. An unconcealable fury was contained within it.

"What?"

"Big brother Yuntian was actually seriously injured? He possess the strength to attack the advanced Profound Life stage."

"Exactly who could have done such a thing?"

When Gu Yan's words rang out, an uproar immediately swept through the surrounding Gu Clan disciples. Their faces turned ugly as they cried out in alarm.

"It is probably the Wei Clan." Gu Yan replied while tightly clenching her jadelike hands. She had recalled what Wei Song had said that day. It turned out that they really had taken action towards Gu Yuntian.

"Those despicable fellows! If big brother Yuntian has suffered serious injuries, our Gu Clan has lost an expert for the martial gathering! The Wei Clan has definitely done this deliberately!" Gu Ying furiously exclaimed.

Gu Yan's umber black brows tightly furrowed as she muttered, " If big brother Yuntian is unable to participate, it will be difficult for our Gu Clan to achieve a good result in this martial gathering..."

"Elder sister Gu Yan, the various clans are able to invite a single external helper for the martial gathering. This time, our Gu Clan has not invited anyone yet..." A Gu Clan disciple spoke out with some hesitation.

"There isn't even a month left before the martial gathering starts. During this time, I'm afraid we won't be able to find an external helper that is both trustworthy and powerful." Gu Yan shook her head faintly. However, at this moment, she suddenly paused. She raised her head to look at the Gu Clan disciples around her, and noticed that they had turned their gazes towards the calm and tranquil lake.

"Lin Dong is a pretty good choice... if we're able to request for his help, he might be able to replace big brother Yuntian."

Gu Yan's heart faintly shook. Soon after, she bitterly smiled and said, "Lin Dong only has a working relationship with us. Given his character, I'm afraid that it won't be easy to invite him to be the Gu Clan's external helper."

"Lin Dong doesn't like trouble, however, he is a pragmatic person. If we're able to convince him with some benefits, it should not be difficult to gain his assistance." Gu Ying said.

"Benefits?"

"The family that wins the martial gathering will get three quotas to enter the Chaotic Tower right... I believe that he should be interested." Gu Ying said. She believed that no one would be able to reject such an enticement. After all, in Heaven Wind Sea Region, countless people desired to enter the Chaotic Tower. However, the Chaotic Tower was guarded by the five great clans. Every year, only three people could enter. This martial gathering was in fact the method to determine which family would have the three quotas.

Gu Yan faintly wrinkled her black brows. Three quotas were already extremely limited, but the benefits were indeed extremely great. However, she did not know if this was enough to move Lin Dong. She knew that the latter was extremely stubborn, and Gu Yan already had a taste of this before...

"We'll wait here for Lin Dong to come out. At that time, we'll mention it to him. If he's interested, we'll invite him as the external helper for our Gu Clan. If he remains unmoved, we'll think of another way."

Hearing Gu Yan's words, Gu Ying and the rest nodded their heads; this was all they could do for now...

860 - Chapter 858: External Helper

Time similarly passed rapidly in the vast scarlet square beneath the magma at the depths of the lake. A slim figure quietly sat beside the magma rock pool. Yuan Power fluctuations continuously radiated from his body, while low and deep rumbling noises faintly echoed...

Bzzz.

As the rumbling noise appeared, Lin Dong's tightly shut eyes suddenly opened, as a deep frown appeared on his face. He clenched his hand slightly and murmured, "Peak nine Yuan Nirvana stage..."

With the energies of the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit, he had reached the peak nine Yuan Nirvana stage within the past month. Although this speed was already rather good, Lin Dong was still not satisfied.

The level he wanted to reach was obviously higher than this. This time, he wanted to truly break through to the Profound Life stage!

He had already crossed paths with several Profound Life stage experts, and naturally clearly understood the strength of this realm. Even Lin Dong could not match their Yuan Power. Due to the Life Qi within their bodies, the amount of Yuan Power a Profound Life stage expert had was far from what a Nirvana stage practitioner could compare with. Such abundant Yuan Power was enough to exhaust a peak nine Yuan Nirvana stage expert to death.

In addition, the Life Qi born within their bodies was extremely beneficial for the recovery of Yuan Power and injuries. After all, as long as Life Qi was produced, even if one were to lose a limb, it could still be regenerated. The Life Qi produced at the Profound Life stage was after all the most miraculous tool for the treatment of injuries.

Lin Dong was currently within Chaotic Demon Sea. This place was undoubtedly more cruel than the Eastern Xuan Region. If he did not possess sufficient strength, there was no need to even mention finding another Ancestral Symbol, he might not even be able to ensure his own survival if he roamed about by himself...

Therefore, while he was travelling, he needed to make sure that his strength was raised to the Profound Life stage. Once he reached that stage, even if he were to encounter an advance Profound Life stage or even a perfect Profound Life stage expert, Lin Dong believed that he would be able to put up a fight, and even escape successfully.

Therefore, breaking through to the Profound Life stage, was the most important...

Of course, Lin Dong was very clear about the degree of difficulty in breaking through to the Profound Life stage. Gu Yan and the rest were originally at the half step into Profound Life stage. With the right conditions, and by relying on the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit, breaking through for them was not considered overly difficult. However, he was different from them. His previous strength had just reached nine Yuan Nirvana stage. Therefore, even if he relied on a Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit, he would only reach the peak of the nine Yuan Nirvana stage. There was still quite some distance to the Profound Life stage.

Therefore, wanting to cross this deep gorge without using the any vicious methods was impossible...

Consolidating his thoughts, Lin Dong deeply inhaled a gain. With a clench of his fist, another Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit appeared within his hand.

Originally, Lin Dong had obtained three Life Mysterious Spirit Fruits. He had handed two of them to Gu Yan and Gu Ya respectively, and had already used the remaining one. The one in his hand belonged to the three-headed Demon Snake. However, as that fellow had already turned into ashes, Lin Dong could only help him enjoy this exquisite treasure...

Lin Dong looked at the emerald green jade-like Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit in his hand, as his eyes faintly narrowed. With a wave of his sleeve, a transparent jade bottle appeared in his other hand. Within it, a viscous dark green fluid slowly flowed. Extremely astonishing Life Qi started to radiate from it. From the looks of it, this was the 'Core Spiritual Birth Serum' that Lin Dong had obtained from within this magma rock pool.

"I really wish to see if I'm able to break through by relying on these two great treasures!"

Lin Dong tilted the jade bottle, causing a single bead like drop of the Core Spiritual Birth Serum to roll down. He had only obtained eight drops. The Life Qi contained within each drop greatly surpassed that of the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit. The fact that Lin Dong was actually willing to take it out, confirmed that he was going to make a huge investment...

A round bead-like drop of the Core Spiritual Birth Serum floated in Lin Dong's left palm, while the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit quietly rested in his right. The boundless and pure energies that radiated from them, caused a faint rosiness to appear on Lin Dong's face.

Lin Dong looked at the two great treasures in his hand. Faintly gritting his teeth, he closed his eyes tightly again. Black threads started to emerge from his palms, winding and twisting around the two items.

Humm Humm!

Following the winding and twisting of the black threads, waves of Devouring Power erupted at this instant. In the next moment, the two items in his hand spontaneously exploded with exceptionally boundless and pure energies, before crazily pouring into Lin Dong's body.

Lin Dong's body faintly trembled as green light surged, continuously strengthening his body, before forcefully receiving the outrageous impact from the two boundless energies...

As the boundless energies poured crazily into Lin Dong's body, his aura finally started showing signs of slowly increasing. Although this rate of increase was not fast, he was able to truly and genuinely feel it.

Silence pervaded the scarlet red square. Occasionally, a faint rumbling noise would emerge from Lin Dong' body, before quietly echoing within this vast square.

Time rapidly passed by in this quietness. In a blink of an eye, another half a month had passed.

Bang!

When half a month had passed, the figure seated quietly beside the magma rock pool faintly trembled. At this moment, his aura had turned extremely tyrannical. The abundance of his Yuan Power was already comparable to experts at the half step into Profound Life stage.

However, such a level was still not what Lin Dong wished for!

What he truly wanted, was to break through to the Profound Life stage!

Dong!

As if hearing the low roar within Lin Dong's heart, the Yuan Power within his body suddenly rose at this instant. All of his Yuan Power surged within the meridians in his entire body. Soon after, it transformed into two extremely boundless Yuan Power currents. They circulated around all the meridians in his body like two angrily roaring dragons. Finally, they collided head-on in front of his Dantian!

At the instant of the collision, Lin Dong's body trembled crazily. Waves of strange fluctuations radiated rapidly from within his body. Under those fluctuations, the flesh all over Lin Dong's body started to wriggle all at once...

Bang Bang!

After the collision, Yuan Power started to pour in torrents like a storm within his body. While that happened, a strand of faintly white energy suddenly started to grow at the site of the collision.

Humm!

At the instant when the strand of faintly white energy appeared, the churning Yuan Power within Lin Dong's body seemed to immediately turn peaceful, before completely gathering together. Like stars crowding around the moon, his Yuan Power started to carefully absorb the faint white strand of energy.

Bang Bang!

Following the absorption of the strand of faint white energy by his Yuan Power, Lin Dong could instantly feel that the Yuan Power in his body seemed to rise drastically at an astonishing speed!

As his Yuan Power rose explosively, it caused all of the meridians in his body to swell and hurt. Yet, not only was Lin Dong not flustered, his heart had instead erupted with ecstasy. He knew that the strand of faintly white energy was the Life Qi that had been refined by his body!

This was the Life Qi energy that belonged to him!

"Yuan Power Spirit Reinforcement!"

Lin Dong suppressed the excitement in his heart. With a thought, the crazily rising Yuan Power within his meridians rapidly rushed towards his Dantian. Finally, it poured into the Yuan Spirit sitting on the Dragon Yuan Wheel.

The small body of that Yuan Spirit was akin to a bottomless pit, and accepted everything. All of the Yuan Power was completely absorbed by it.

As this boundless Yuan Power poured into it, the golden glow of Lin Dong's Yuan Spirit started to grow increasingly bright and resplendent. Meanwhile, that small body started to turn increasingly corporeal. Faintly, it had already broken free from the state of being an incorporeal shade...

Bang!

As the last bit of Yuan Power poured into the seated Yuan Spirit, Lin Dong's tightly shut eyes suddenly opened. A bright and resplendent golden ray seemingly penetrated every single spot within his body. In a flash, Lin Dong was able to sense the appearance of minute transformations happening inside his body under the illumination of the golden light...

It was feeling of growing stronger!

Swish!

When Lin Dong's eyes sprung open, and exceptionally tyrannical and unconcealable aura explosively erupted from him!

The Profound Life stage, Lin Dong had finally reached it!

861 - Chapter 859: Profound Life Stage

Around the lake where tents had been erected, a few Gu Clan disciples crowded around while feeling rather bored. As they chatted, their gazes continuously scanned the calm and tranquil lake.

At the edge of the lake, Gu Yan's beautiful eyes were observing the rippleless lake surface, as her umber black brows wrinkled slightly. Lin Dong had entered the lake depths for over one and a half months. During this period, there had been no activity at all...

"Elder sister Gu Yan, it's already been one and a half months..." Behind Gu Yan, Gu Ying wrinkled her brows and said. This unforeseen circumstance was obviously outside of their expectations. Normally, they would have ample time to wait for Lin Dong. However, there was only half a month left till the five clans martial gathering....

If this continued, they might not even make it in time.

"I'll go down and take a look." Gu Yan pondered for a moment, before finally gritting her teeth. She was very clear about the urgency of the matter, but she did not wish to give up on a potential external helper like Lin Dong, who was so difficult to get hold of.

Upon hearing her words, Gu Ying and Gu Ya both nodded her heads.

Swish.

When Gu Yan took action, she would do so without any hesitation. Having made her decision, her body moved and she shot towards to centre of the lake. However, just as she was about to dive underwater, her eyes suddenly narrowed, before her figure rapidly retreated.

Bang!

As Gu Yan retreated, a gigantic pillar of water suddenly exploded from the surface of the calm and tranquil lake. Lake water that blotted the skies, before pouring down in torrents, transforming to something akin to a water screen. A figure flashed past the excited gazes of the Gu Clan disciples, before descending at the lakeside.

"Big brother Lin Dong!" Upon seeing that familiar figure, Gu Ya instantly screamed out in joy, and hurriedly rushed over.

Gu Yan had also descended. Her beautiful eyes stared at the figure that had shot out of the water. In the next instant, a faint change occurred to her beautiful face. Unable to control herself, she involuntarily exclaimed, "You... you've also broken through to the Profound Life stage?"

Woosh

The moment her words rang out, an uproar arose among the surrounding Gu Clan disciples. All of them stared at Lin Dong with some shock, while incredulous expressions surfaced on their faces. They clearly knew that when Lin Dong had entered the lake, he was only at nine Yuan Nirvana stage. Even though he also had a Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit, it was impossible for it to allow him to break through to the Profound Life stage.

"I got lucky."

Lin Dong sent a smile towards Gu Yan, however he did not give any further explanation.

Upon hearing his words, Gu Yan gave Lin Dong a deep look. She was able to guess, that the reason to the drastic rise in his strength might be due to a fortuitous encounter at the bottom of the lake. Looks like they had been infatuated by the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit, and lost an even more precious treasure.

Although she felt a little regretful, Gu Yan had a rather free and easy character, and quickly got over it. At the same time, she was a little happy. Lin Dong's current strength had risen to the Profound Life stage. Although he had yet to completely stabilise at the initial Profound Life stage, he was already able to fight with initial Profound Life stage experts when he was still at the nine Yuan Nirvana stage. Now that he had properly stepped into this level, it would be difficult for him to find someone who of the same cultivation level who could match him. If they could invite him to be the external helper of their Gu Clan, he would definitely be able to substantially raise their chances of victory.

"I've troubled all of you during this period..." Lin Dong said with a smile. He could tell that Gu Yan should already have completed her training long ago. The reason why they had stayed behind, was probably to help protect him. Although he had found a safer training area in the lake depths, he still had to thank them for their intentions.

Gu Yan shook her head. After hesitating for a while, she did not beat around the bush. She stared at Lin Dong, and asked, "Lin Dong, I have a request..."

"Oh?"

Lin Dong's eyes widened slightly as he smiled and replied, "Let's hear it."

Upon hearing that Lin Dong did not immediately agree, Gu Yan secretly laugh bitterly, before explaining as clearly as possible about the matter of the five clans martial gathering, as well as Yuntian's serious injuries.

"You wish for me to be the external helper of your Gu Clan, and help you become the champion of this martial gathering?" After hearing all that Gu Yan had said, Lin Dong's brows faintly wrinkled as he posed his question.

"Yes."

"Apologies. It is my first time here at the Chaotic Demon Sea, and I'm not too familiar about this place. Therefore, I do not wish to participate in the battle between you and the other big clans." Lin Dong said after some consideration. The five great clans were pretty powerful in this Heaven Wind Sea Region. If Lin Dong was to help the Gu Clan achieve victory, he would definitely make the other clans unhappy. He was not willing to do such a thing.

He had little interest in this kind of senseless competition.

Lin Dong's refusal made the Gu Clan disciples feel slightly awkward, however, they did not have any other ideas, and could only smile bitterly while shaking their heads.

Gu Ya looked at Lin Dong, however, she did not speak up for Gu Yan. Although she was pure and naive, she still knew that she could not force Lin Dong to do anything for them. The latter had already helped them so much during this trip. If they were to make any more requests, it would clearly be attempting to take advantage of his generosity.

Gu Yan bitterly laughed. She somewhat understood Lin Dong's character, therefore, she did not feel overly surprised by the latter's refusal.

Gu Yan was after all a somewhat cold and refreshing beauty, and any requests she had, would usually be obeyed by the men that flocked around her without question. However, the Lin Dong before her eyes had firmly rejected her. After all, although Gu Yan was beautiful, she was still lacking when compared to Ling Qingzhu. Her pure and chilly temperament was even more so unable to compare with the latter. Therefore, even if she had any superiority in outer appearance, in front of Lin Dong, it did not have the any use.

"Lin Dong, do you know about the Chaotic Tower?" Even though Lin Dong had refused, Gu Yan did not give up. Her jadelike fingers stroked her fine black hair, as she looked towards Lin Dong and asked.

"Chaotic Tower?" Lin Dong a little taken aback, before shaking his head slightly.

"The Chaotic Tower is a training treasure land that has been passed down from ancient times. It was said that there's a sort of Great Desolation Qi that is born from within it. This energy can clean the bone and marrow, hence its miraculous property of strengthening the physical body. Under the cleansing of this Great Desolation Qi, one will be able to totally transform. Many experts wish to obtain this opportunity." Gu Yan explained.

"Strengthen the body?" Lin Dong slightly raised his brow, however, he still did not show much interest. After all, his current physical body was already quite overwhelming.

"This is a Great Desolation bead taken from within the Chaotic Tower. It contains some Great Desolation Qi." Gu Yan extended her jadelike hands, and a deep yellow stone bead appeared within. With a flick, the stone bead shot towards Lin Dong.

Lin Dong caught the stone bead and placed it in his palm. It felt rather cooling, and a faint desolate aura radiate from it. While grasping the stone bead, a thought passed through his mind, and a sliver of Devouring Force emerged.

Humm.

As the Devouring Force emerged, the Great Desolation bead within his hand instantly turned into dust. In the next moment, he felt an ancient and pure energy pour into his body.

Following the appearance of the energy, green light suddenly erupted from within Lin Dong's body, and a dragon roar could be faintly heard.

Due to the eruption of green light from his body, Lin Dong's expression changed slightly. He could feel the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill that he trained in unexpectedly start to automatically activate. Obviously, this strange action was caused by the energy within that Great Desolation bead...

This Great Desolation Qi was indeed extremely effective in tempering one's body.

"It is really something indeed..."

Lin Dong muttered to himself. However, before his words could fade, a strong attractive force suddenly erupted from within the depths of his body. In a rude and unreasonable way, it forcefully absorbed the Great Desolation Qi.

Roar!

As the Great Desolation Qi was absorbed, the green light in Lin Dong's body instantly erupted, as if trying to snatch the Great Desolation Qi back. However, at the final juncture, it was hurriedly suppressed by Lin Dong...

"What the hell..."

Lin Dong's face turned exceptionally strange. He had discovered that the thing that snatched away the Great Desolation Qi was unexpectedly the Mysterious Stone Talisman within his body....

Humm Humm.

That strand of Great Desolation Qi was completely absorbed within the Mysterious Stone Talisman. Following this, a tiny thought radiated out from the stone talisman, which had not shown much activity even after so many years. There was no message within this tiny thought, just a greedy request...

This request, was for Great Desolation Qi.

"The Stone Talisman wants Great Desolation Qi?"

The corners of Lin Dong's mouth faintly turned downwards. This was the first time that the Stone Talisman had taken the initiative and put forth a request...

Currently, Lin Dong was rather clear about the origin of the Mysterious Stone Talisman. It was an item that belonged to an expert standing at the peak of the ancient world, the Symbol Ancestor. From the Great Desolate Tablet, he knew that the Mysterious Stone Talisman had suffered serious damage. In addition, it had also mentioned that in order to reawaken the Stone Talisman, it would depend on his luck...

From the looks of it now, could this Great Desolation bead be the opportunity to reawaken the Stone Talisman?

An intense sparkle flashed within Lin Dong's eyes. In the next instant, he raised his head abruptly, and looked towards Gu Yan with a smile.

"Miss Gu Yan, how can I enter that Chaotic Tower?"

862 - Chapter 860: Chaotic Tower

Upon hearing these words from Lin Dong, a faint smile also appeared on Gu Yan's face. She had deeply experienced Lin Dong's character. If the Chaotic Tower was not able to move him, there probably no hope of things going through. However, it was fortunate that his stubbornness had not reached abnormal levels yet...

"The Chaotic Tower is protected by the collaboration efforts of the five great clans. It opens once every year, and there are only three quotas to enter. The champion clan of the martial gathering will be the one to obtain these three quotas."

"Three?"

Lin Dong's brows faintly wrinkled. It was obvious that he never imagined that the quotas would be so rare. Furthermore, it was indeed within his expectations that the Great Desolation bead had a connection with the so called martial gathering.

"Brother If Lin Dong is able to help our Gu Clan obtain the champion position in this martial gathering, I'll persuade our clan to give you one of the three quotas, how's that?" Gu Yan asked.

Lin Dong frowned as he mumbled to himself and calmly pondered about it. He did not wish to participate in matters related to the benefits and grudges between these great clans. However, due to the Stone Talisman within his body, there was no choice but for him but to give this matter some consideration. Although Lin Dong had yet to experience any heaven defying abilities of the stone talisman that were worthy of its reputation, he knew that this object would surely become a great aid to him in the future.

Naturally, all of this was on the premise that he had found a way to awaken the Mysterious Stone Talisman... Lin Dong had pondered on this for quite a long time before, however, there was no progress at all. The Mysterious Stone Talisman was too mysterious, and with his current capabilities, he was simply unable to help it recover.

This was why he could not help but become secretly excited when he felt a request from the Mysterious Stone Talisman for the first time. After all, this was the first time such an opportunity had presented itself.

"Damnit."

Lin Dong's gaze flickered. It was a long while later before he finally firmly gritted his teeth. The experts in Chaotic Demon Sea were as many as clouds in the sky, and it was also much more chaotic when compared with the Eastern Xuan Region. Lin Dong still planned on searching for the second Ancestral Symbol here. If he found it, a bitter battle would likely occur. Such a great battle would not be the same as the previous ones he had experienced. The allure of the Ancestral Symbol was sufficient to cause even those old monsters who had stepped into the Profound Death stage to turn a little crazy.

Therefore, for the sake of being able to successfully acquire the second Ancestral Symbol, Lin Dong needed some kind of method to strengthen himself. And obviously, the Mysterious Stone Talisman would be the strongest kind...

"If you give me a quota, I will help you." After making his decision, Lin Dong did not hesitate any further. He raised his head and smiled at Gu Yan as he gave his reply.

"It's a deal." Gu Yan replied with a smile and nodded her head.

"In addition, I hope that at that time, you will help me procure a complete map of Chaotic Demon Sea." Lin Dong added. He needed the complete map to search for the precise location of the second Ancestral Symbol.

"A complete map?" Gu Yan repeated while gawking. After thinking about it, she nodded her head. Although the complete map was precious and uncommon, their Gu Clan would be able to afford it.

"Although I don't know what you need a complete map for, I have to tell you in advance that the vastness of Chaotic Demon Sea far exceeds your imagination. There are even some sea regions that have yet to be explored. Therefore, our so-called complete map only covers the explored regions."

"There are actually unexplored sea regions..." Lin Dong muttered while his eyes narrowed. This was rather troublesome, he never would have imagined that the vastness of Chaotic Demon Sea would actually reach such a frightening level.

"As for those unexplored regions, I'm afraid that only the Sea Demon race have explored them." Gu Yan said.

"Sea Demon race?" Lin Dong was taken aback. It was obvious that this was the first time he had heard of such a race.

"Within Chaotic Demon Sea, the strongest faction isn't any sect or clan, but the Sea Demon race. They live within the sea, and are the undeniable overlords of Chaotic Demon Sea." Gu Yan knew that this was Lin Dong's first time in Chaotic Demon Sea, therefore she did not find it strange that he did not know such common knowledge.

"The relations between the factions within Chaotic Demon Sea are very complicated. There are humans, Demonic Beasts, Sea Demons... the conflicts between them are too many to list. Therefore it's much more dangerous than other areas."

"Naturally, although it's dangerous, such an environment is beneficial for training. If you want to become a genuine expert, one cannot avoid such experiences."

Lin Dong deeply believed in this. If a person like Gu Yan was placed within the younger generation of the Eastern Xuan Region, she would absolutely be considered as the cream of the crop. However, within the younger generation in Chaotic Demon Sea, she would at best be considered as outstanding. This did not mean that Yuan Cang, Ling Qinghu and the rest were less talented than Gu Yan, but a result of the environment. Furthermore, the resources that Chaotic Demon Sea possessed were far from what the Eastern Xuan Region could compare to.

Of course, this also did not mean that the super sects of the Eastern Xuan Region were weaker. If the Yuan Gate, Dao Sect and the rest were to be placed within Chaotic Demon Sea, they would definitely be overlord like existences like the Demonic Wind Cave and the Universe Cave. No matter what, from a certain perspective, the underlying foundation of those super sects were more suitable for the smooth handing down of inheritances, as compared to an unstable environment like Chaotic Demon Sea.

"Since you've accepted, let us leave immediately. We've already been delayed here for over a month, and there is only half a month left before the martial gathering. As for the information about the other four great clans and the martial gathering, I'll give an in-depth explanation along the way." Gu Yan said.

The surrounding Gu Clan disciples nodded their heads in excitement. They had seen how tyrannical Lin Dong was, and were naturally happy at being able to secure such a strong external helper. Thinking about it, their Gu Clan should be able to give a good showing in this martial gathering...

Lin Dong did not object, and nodded his head. Upon seeing this, the surrounding Gu Clan disciples immediately scattered and started packing up the camp in preparation to leave Mysterious Spirit Island.

Lin Dong remained where he was and watched the now busy crowd, before softly breathing out a mouthful of air. He had his own agenda for agreeing to participate in the five clans martial gathering. When the three brothers had entered the spatial teleportation back then, Ren Yuanzi's final attack had disturbed the formation . Therefore, Lin Dong did not know where his two brothers, Little Marten and Little Flame currently were, or whether they were safe.

Therefore, while searching for the second Ancestral Symbol, Lin Dong also needed to find the both of them. However, due to the vastness of Chaotic Demon Sea, trying to find two people was even harder than searching for a needle in a haystack. From the looks of it, the five clans martial gathering should be rather famous. If he were to participate, he should be able to spread his name around. At that time, if Little Marten or Little Flame heard about it, they would have information about him, and would be able to subsequently join up with him.

"I hope they're safe and sound..."

Lin Dong muttered under his breath, before tilting his head, as his gaze turned towards the distant east in an ambiguous manner, and the fists within the sleeves slowly started to tighten.

"Old dogs of the Yuan Gate. I've said this before, when I, Lin Dong, return to the Eastern Xuan Region, it will be the end of your Yuan Gate!"

"Therefore... wash your necks and wait!"

Lin Dong tightly pursed his lips. Scarlet red flashed past his eyes, as chilling murderous intent filled them.

......

At a corner of Mysterious Spirit Island, a giant hundred feet long scarlet red ship was parked. The surface of the ship was covered in scarlet red steel sheets, which made it look extremely strong and resilient. On the sail of the giant ship was a gigantic insignia of the Gu Clan that fluttered in the wind. Obviously, this giant ship should be the vessel that Gu Yan and the rest had arrived in.

Chaotic Demon Sea was so vast that it was nearly endless. Within the seas, the weather was unpredictable, and a disaster could happen at any time. Therefore, other than those experts with rather tyrannical strength, most people would gladly rely on strong and resilient giant ships that were specially built to travel in these seas.

Several Gu Clan disciples were left to defend the Gu Clan ship. Therefore, when Lin Dong followed Gu Yan and the rest and boarded the ship, he attracted some puzzled gazes.

"Miss Gu Yan." A grey robed elder swiftly came forward and welcomed Gu Yan, before respectfully cupping his fists together.

"Uncle Qin, let's start the ship and head to martial gathering island." Gu Yan nodded towards him before instructing.

"Yes." The grey robed elder nodded his head. However those clearly shrewd eyes turned towards Lin Dong, who was standing behind Gu Yan.

"He's the external helper we've invited for this martial gathering, Lin Dong." Gu Yan said with a smile.

"Oh?"

The grey robed elder was taken aback, as his gaze swept peculiarly across Lin Dong's body, and his mouth moved, but he did not say anything. However, his expression had turned slightly weird.

Upon seeing this appearance, Lin Dong faintly smiled, before retreating towards the side of the boat. Gazing at the flat surface of the sea in the distance, the vast and endless sea slightly affected his mood.

"Miss, did you invite this little brother as an external helper after hearing that young master Yuntian has suffered serious injuries?" Seeing Lin Dong walk away, the grey robed elder asked Gu Yan in a low voice.

"Yes?"

Gu Yan faintly nodded her head, before her black brows wrinkled slightly. She proceeded to ask, "What is it?"

"According to the news that I've received two days ago, our Gu Clan has also invited an external helper. You should recognize him. He's the young master of the Earthsea Sect that had tried to propose to you, Mo Tao..."

Upon hearing this, Gu Yan's face instantly changed a little. Immediately after, she replied in anger, "How could they invite that fellow."

"Although that fellow is loathsome, his strength is after all at the peak of the initial Profound Life stage. Within the younger generation of Heaven Wind Sea Region, his reputation is pretty good. I believe that the clan had no other choice. After all, it was too sudden..."

The grey robed elder bitterly laughed, before shooting a look at Lin Dong's back, " You've currently invited this little brother as an external helper. If by any chance they meet, given Mo Tao's character, Mo Tao will make things difficult for him...."

Upon hearing this, the anger on Gu Yan's face suddenly dissipated, as a trace of rarely seen craftiness flitted across her clear and cold eyes, before she muttered.

"There's no need to care about him. As for making things difficult, when the time comes, we'll find out exactly who will be making things difficult for who. I hope that fellow will not cause trouble. If not, when he humiliates himself, there will be no one else to blame..."

After hearing her words, the grey robed elder was stunned. Never would he have thought that Gu Yan would actually have such confidence in Lin Dong. However, there was no longer anything to say, and he could only nod his head. After which, he withdrew and started to shout orders.

Under his shouting, the gigantic scarlet red ship started to raise its sails. Facing the dark red sunset, it rapidly sped across the sea.

863 - Chapter 861: Movement

Wave swelled and surged on the vast and endless sea. Gigantic waves surged over from far away, before finally crashing heavily onto the side of the ship, creating ear-splitting rumbling noises.

Lin Dong stood at the bow of the ship, and looked towards the endless horizon. The sea winds blew into his face, bringing along the salty smell of the sea. The vastness of the sea truly made one feel refreshed.

It had been several days since they left Mysterious Spirit Island. In this time, they had journeyed without stopping or resting, and had experienced some dreadful and bizarre weather. The strength of nature made Lin Dong understand the terror of Chaotic Demon Sea. However, it was fortunate that the members of the Gu Clan had ample experience, therefore, these things did not impede them at all.

"The place we're heading to is called Martial Gathering Island, and it is also where the Chaotic Tower is located. It is guarded by experts and a large amount of troops from the five great clans. It only opens at the start of the martial gathering every year. During this period, countless experts will gather. After all, this martial gathering is a pretty big event." Beside Lin Dong, Gu Yan was explaining the details of the martial gathering.

"Generally speaking, the martial gathering is considered as an exchange of pointers between the younger generation. Therefore, the invited external helper has to be part of the younger generation. As such, the external helper invited by the various clans will most likely be the young experts who have some reputation in the Heaven Wind Sea Region..."

"I'm afraid that I will be an exception." Lin Dong said with a smile. He did not have any reputation in the Heaven Wind Sea Region, and was a completely unknown younger generation.

"You might gain one after the martial gathering." Gu Yan smiled and replied. She clearly understood Lin Dong's strength. When he was at the nine Yuan Nirvana stage, he was already able to deal with an initial Divine Symbol Master as well as an initial Profound Life stage Demonic Beast expert. Furthermore, Lin Dong's strength had now soared, and officially entered the realm of the initial Profound Life stage. Although he had yet to completely stabilise at this stage, who could deny his battle power?

According to Gu Yan's estimate, if Lin Dong was to fully unleash his strength, it would be difficult to find an opponent at the initial Profound Life stage that could contend against him.

Lin Dong did not comment, and continued to ask, "Are there any problematic individuals in the other four clans?"

"The strength of the other four clans is pretty good. They have many capable individuals amongst the younger generation. For example, the most famous one in the Wei Clan is Wei Zhen. His strength has long reached the peak of the initial Profound Life stage. It is said that he will likely advance to the advance Profound Life stage within two years." Gu Yan replied with a slightly solemn face.

"Oh?" Surprise flashed past Lin Dong's eyes, before he secretly nodded his head. The Chaotic Demon Sea was undoubtedly worthy of its reputation. To think that there were such talents amongst the younger generation here. Peak of the initial Profound Life stage. With such power, one would already be a considered a true expert in the Eastern Xuan Region.

"As for the other two great clans, Su Yan of the Su Clan and Song Chen of the Song Clan are at the same level, and are rather hard to deal with."

"What about the Shentu Clan?" Lin Dong asked about the final clan that Gu Yan had yet to talk about.

"The Shentu Clan..." Gu Yan's face turned a little unnatural when this clan was mentioned. After bitterly laughing for a while, she continued explaining, "The Shentu Clan is the strongest among the five great clans. They were the champions of the martial gathering last year..."

"Among the younger generation of the Shentu Clan, the most formidable is Iron Asura Shentu Jue... within the Heaven Wind Sea Region, there's no one that has not heard about his name. "

"Iron Asura Shentu Jue..." Lin Dong's eyes faintly narrowed. As the saying goes, no one would become famous for no reason. Since this person was able to achieve such a name for himself in the Heaven Wind Sea Region, he would definitely be very capable.

"That fellow might have already reached the realm of the advance Profound Life stage... in addition he has similarly trained his physical body with the Shentu Clan's Asura Body, which he had already achieved a high level of proficiency in. Recently, it was heard that Shentu Jue had crossed hands with an advance Profound Life stage expert, and had even defeated his opponent..." Gu Yan explained while shaking her head, her tone was filled with helplessness.

"Formidable..."

Lin Dong nodded his head. Looks like this Shentu Jue was indeed a fierce individual.

"Within the Heavenly Wind Region there are busybodies that made a ranking for the younger generation. This Shentu Jue is firmly ranked at the third position." Gu Yan said.

"Shentu Jue is only third?" Lin Dong was stunned for a moment, his emotions faintly stirring. He had assumed that Shentu Jue was strong enough to already be called to strongest within the younger generation of the Heaven Wind Sea Region...

"Yes." Gu Yan replied while nodding her head, before continuing, " The first rank is Yin Yang Hand Zhou Gan of the Universe Cave, while the second is Little Underworld King Xie Yan of the Demonic Wind Cave. These two are pinnacle existence amongst the younger generation of Heaven Wind Sea Region..."

Lin Dong noiselessly mouthed the two names, before lamenting a little. The quality of the younger generation in Chaotic Demon Sea was indeed a level higher than the Eastern Xuan Region.

"Naturally, Shentu Jue is not much weaker than the two. After all, they have never crossed hands before, so no one really knows." Gu Yan said.

"As for the martial gathering this time, due to being the previous champion, the Shentu Clan does not need to participate. They only need to defend the tower."

"Defend the tower?"

"Yes. Of the four participating great clans, only one clan will walk till the very end and challenge the Shentu Clan. If they win, they'll obtain the three quotas to enter the Chaotic Tower. If they lose, the Shentu Clan will remain the champion..."

"This is similar to the arena... being the champion really has quite a few advantages." Lin Dong said while sighing. The Shentu Clan did not need to participate in the initial intense competition, and could wait for their exhausted enemy to arrive. This was indeed a rather huge advantage.

"That's the favoured treatment of the champion, as stated by the rules."

Gu Yan also felt some helplessness in response to this, however, there was nothing that could be done. Softly sighing, she said, " Shentu Jue would definitely be present to defend the tower this time. He's the true obstacle to overcome. Of the four great clans, no one is certain of being able to get past him..."

These were not words Gu Yan had said to devalue Lin Dong. Although she clearly understood that Lin Dong was similarly pretty powerful. Shentu Jue's reputation was after all too resounding. His various combat achievements have made people of the same generation feel inferior. Therefore, Gu Yan did not have much confidence in becoming the champion this year.

Lin Dong smiled but did not say anything more. He did not have the desire of competing in viciousness with other people. If not for the Mysterious Stone Talisman, he would not have even gotten involved in the five clans martial gathering. However, things were not to be. Since he had obtained an opportunity to repair the Stone Talisman, he would naturally not give it up. Therefore... the quota to enter the Chaotic Tower will be his.

If there were people blocking him, then he only had to... defeat them...

Lin Dong's arms hung at his side as he stared at the distant surface of the sea. Black clouds were converging once again, as a thunderstorm slowly took shape.

......

After sailing for approximately ten days, Lin Dong clearly felt the surrounding sea suddenly become bustling with activity. Giant ships came whizzing along from all directions, before finally converging to their front. The appearance of ten thousand ships gathering was a rather spectacular sight.

"We've reached Martial Gathering Island." Gu Yan said. Standing at the bow of the ship, she looked at the vast land that had appeared at the end of her sights, as joy flitted across her eyes.

Lin Dong raised his head and looked over, and what he saw as an extremely vast land. The surface of the so-called island was abnormally huge. Even though the number of ships on the sea were akin to clouds in the sky, there was not the slightest bit of congestion.

"That's a ship of the Gu Clan..."

"Is that Gu Yan of the Gu Clan at the bow? Heh, she indeed is a cold face beauty..."

"It's said that Gu Yuntian was beaten and suffered serious injuries a while ago. Looks like he can't participate in this martial gathering."

"Gu Yuntian is unable to participate? Things might not be bode well for the Gu Clan this time..."

"True..."

As Gu Yan's ship neared Martial Gathering Island, quite a number of gazes shot over from the surroundings. Upon seeing the 'Gu' character on the ship sail, they could not help but break out into whispers.

When Gu Yan heard those voices, her umber black brows faintly scrunched up. Soon after, she waved her jadelike hand, and the ship rapidly headed for the personal harbor of their Gu Clan. There were already quite a few Gu Clan guards quietly waiting there.

"Lin Dong, let's go."

As the ship gradually neared its destination, Gu Yan turned her head and spoke to Lin Dong. Her beautiful body moved as she took the lead, shooting forward before finally landing on the distant harbor. Beside her, Lin Dong, as well as Gu Ying, Gu Ya and the other Gu Clan disciples also rapidly followed.

"Elder sis Gu Yan, you've finally arrived!"

As Gu Yan landed from the air, several nearby Gu Clan disciples started to crowd around her. From the looks of it, Gu Yan had some status amongst the younger generation of the Gu Clan.

Gu Yan nodded her head towards the Gu Clan disciples. Her eyes proceeded to turn towards a middle-aged man who was walking over. With a soft voice, she said, "Uncle Gu Ling."

Behind this middle-aged man was a rather handsome looking man. Currently, he was staring at Gu Yan with some passion. The latter however, directly ignored his gaze.

"Ha ha, it's good that you've made it..." The middle-aged man known to Gu Yan as uncle Gu Ling nodded his head with a smile. His gaze swept across Gu Yan's body, before exclaiming with some happiness, "You've had a breakthrough?"

"Yes. I obtained a Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit at Mysterious Spirit Island. With its power, I managed to advance to the Profound Life stage." Gu Yan replied while nodding her head.

"This is truly timely..."

Happiness appeared on Gu Ling's face. He proceed to take a half step back, as he pointed to the handsome man and said with a smile, " Little Yan, this is Mo Tao. You should know him. He is the external helper our Gu Clan has invited over this time."

"Miss Gu Yan, we meet again." The man said in a rather elegantly manner while sending a faint smile at Gu Yan.

Gu Yan shot an indifferent look at Mo Tao, before moving to the side, revealing Lin Dong behind her. Her slender jadelike finger pointed at him, as she looked at Gu Ling, "Uncle Gu Ling, this is the external helper I've invited over this time, Lin Dong."

As Gu Yan's words rang out, Gu Ling as well as the surrounding Gu Clan disciples were instantly taken aback. Their faces turned slightly strange as they looked towards Mo Tao, whose smile had started to recede.

Lin Dong felt a headache due to the suddenly strange atmosphere. However, before he could speak, he felt Mo Tao's eyes turn towards him, as a smile that was not a smile appeared on that handsome face.

"A person that has just stepped into the Profound Life stage, and hasn't even stabilized his aura, was actually invited as an external helper. Miss Gu Yan, aren't you being a little too childish?"

864 - Chapter 862: Martial Gathering Island

Mo Tao's voice softly echoed, causing the atmosphere to freeze a little. The surrounding Gu Clan disciples looked somewhat helplessly at this scene. It was likely that they were already used to Mo Tao's clear manner of mockery.

In addition, when Mo Tao's words echoed, their gazes started to size up Lin Dong. The latter's aura was pretty strong, however, there was some disparity when compared with Mo Tao, who was at the peak of initial Profound Life stage. In addition, when all was said and done, Mo Tao had some reputation amongst the younger generation of the Heaven Wind Sea Region. As for Lin Dong, no one knew him. Who knew where Gu Yan had invite him from. Could such a person truly substitute for Gu Yuntian?

"Cough..."

Upon seeing this, Gu Ling gave a dry cough. He looked at Lin Dong, before smile at Gu Yan as he spoke, "Little Yan, you should also know about what happened to Yuntian. Our Gu Clan's current situation is not too encouraging. Although you've broken through to the initial Profound Life stage, it will not change much. Mo Tao's strength speaks for itself, and has the qualifications to substitute for Yuntian."

Gu Ling knew that Gu Yan had some dislike for Mo Tao, and therefore assumed that she had purposely found another person in an attempt to remove Mo Tao's position as an external helper. However, this concerned the Gu Clan's martial gathering results, therefore, he would not tolerate Gu Yan's childish behaviour.

As for Lin Dong, he could see in a single look that he had the appearance of the initial Profound Life stage. Furthermore, his aura was conspicuously empty and superficial. It was likely that he had relied on some kind of natural heavenly treasure recently to reach this stage. His strength was indeed a considerable distance away from Mo Tao's.

"Uncle Gu Ling, I'm not joking. Lin Dong is the external helper I've invited over for our Gu Clan. His strength is sufficient for the task." However, in response to Gu Ling's words, Gu Yan shook her head and replied earnestly.

"Oh?"

Hearing this, Mo Tao smiled indifferently, as his eyes swept across Lin Dong with faintly concealed contempt and despise. Speaking out, he said, "Miss Gu Yan, whether he has the qualifications is perhaps not something that you can decide alone."

"In addition, I originally didn't have much interest in your five clans martial gathering. If not for the genuine invitation of your Gu Clan, I might not have chosen to stick my hands into this matter. If miss Gu Yan truly does not want me to interfere, I'll voluntarily hand over my position to this person."

Mo Tao's scheme was pretty good. He did not openly go against Gu Yan, and instead used retreating to advance. As his words resounded out, the faces of the surrounding Gu Clan disciples started to change somewhat, and Gu Ling's forehead became increasingly wrinkled. His face turned stern as he looked towards Gu Yan and said, "Little Yan, stop causing trouble."

"What's the matter?"

This was after all the Gu Clan harbour, hence there were currently some Gu Clan elders overseeing the operations in the vicinity. When such a large group of people started to crowd here, it was very quickly discovered by them. Immediately, two middle-aged men with stern faces and pretty strong auras walked over. Their gazes were directed towards the crowd, as they inquired in a deep voice.

These two were obviously elders with a pretty high status within the Gu Clan. Upon seeing the them, the surrounding Gu Clan disciples hurriedly paid their respects. Subsequently, Gu Ling explained the details of the matter.

After hearing Gu Ling's explanation, the faces of the two middle-aged men clearly turned slightly ugly. Upon seeing their reactions, Mo Tao smiled faintly, folding his arms as he shot a slightly pleased gaze at Lin Dong while staying silent.

"Little Yan, don't cause trouble. Inviting Mo Tao being our Gu Clan's external helper was personally ordered by the elder. How can your words casually change this."

One of the middle ages men with thick brows said in a deep voice. After which, he looked at Lin Dong and said, " This friend, since you've come here, you're a guest of our Gu Clan. At that time you're invite to watch the competition. As for the matter about being the external helper, there's no need to mention it again."

From the beginning till the end, Lin Dong had not said anything. He only watched the matters unfurl as a bystander. His silence, however, made everyone increasingly disregard him.

"Uncle Gu Hua, since Little Yan has already invited someone, she should have her reasons. Given her character, this should not be a short spite of temper. Why don't you listen to her explanation before deciding?"

Just as the middle-aged man's voice rang out, a gentle female voice suddenly rang out from within the crowd. The crowd immediately parted, revealing a sweet and graceful lady wearing a silk dress, who walked out slowly with light footsteps.

The lady wore a silk dress, which accentuated her full curves, as well as her slender waist. Her appearance was rather pure and beautiful, while her eyes were akin to peach blossoms. Her gentle personality and soft voice made one feel somewhat drunk.

"Elder sister Mengqi."

This lady clearly had an extremely high prestige within the younger generation of the Gu Clan. Upon her appearance, the surrounding Gu Clan disciples, and even Gu Yan greeted her with some happiness.

Lin Dong shot a look at this gentle and sweet-tempered beauty, however, his eyes faintly narrowed. The latter's aura was even stronger than Gu Yan. In fact, it had faintly exceeded that of Mo Tao by a thread. This Gu Clan was undoubtedly one of the five great clans...

"Mengqi."

Upon seeing this lady and hearing her words, Gu Ling and the other two slightly nodded their heads. They proceeded to look at Gu Yan, waiting for her so-called reasonable explanation.

"Lin Dong has indeed recently reached the Profound Life stage in the past month."

When Gu Yan said these words, a mocking arc appeared from the corners of Mo Tao's mouth. However, before the arc grew even wider, Gu Yan's subsequent words caused it to freeze in its place.

"However, before his breakthrough, an initial Divine Symbol Master as well as an initial Profound Life stage Demonic Beast expert had suffered defeat at his hands."

"Whoosh."

The moment Gu Yan's statement was complete, a commotion broke out in the surroundings. Several Gu Clan disciples stared in astonishment at the differential Lin Dong, who had yet to speak a single word. Only now did they know that this quiet youth was actually an asura that had concealed his anger and fury.

"Oh?"

Astonishment appeared on the faces of Gu Ling and the other two as well as the lady named Mengqi, as they stared at Lin Dong in a strange manner. Never would they have thought, that the latter would actually have such combat accomplishments.

"Ha ha, such combat accomplishments is pretty good."

The frozen arc on the corners of Mo Tao's mouth slowly dissipated. Soon after, he stared at Lin Dong with some gloominess in his eye, before he laughed and said, "However, just this alone does not give him the qualifications to handover my position."

An initial Divine Symbol Master as well as an initial Profound Life stage Demonic Beast expert. Mo Tao could also achieve such combat accomplishments, albeit after some trouble. Therefore, although he was astonished, it was still impossible for him to voluntarily give up his position.

Gu Ling and the other two faintly nodded their heads. If what Gu Yan said was true, that only meant that Lin Dong possessed a strength that was comparable to Mo Tao. However, it did not mean that he could pressure Mo Tao to offer up his position on his own accord.

"So what do I need to do to obtain this qualification?" A smile finally surfaced on Lin Dong's face, as he stared at Mo Tao and asked.

Mo Tao smiled as he gazed at Lin Dong, however, chilling intent was more or less present in his smile. Soon after, he massaged his wrist as he replied, "Good. I'm someone who always follows the rules. In this place, strength is king. If you defeat me, you will have the qualifications. If you're inferior to me, I believe..."

When his words reached this point, Mo Tao sent a smile towards Lin Dong. Quickly after, his face instantly turned ice-cold as he continued, "You should quickly scram, and stop delaying me from my proper business."

From the looks of it, Mo Tao had some dislike for Lin Dong. He had an abnormal adoration of Gu Yan. Hence, unhappiness had arisen in his heart after seeing that Gu Yan had actually refuted him for Lin Dong.

"If you truly have the capability, challenge me. There will only be two outcomes. You scram, or I scram."

Upon hearing Mo Tao's icy words, the surrounding Gu Clan disciples secretly grinned. As they thought, the former had been infuriated...

A twitch ran past the faces of Gu Ling and the other two as well as Gu Mengqi. However, they did not say anything else. They were actually not very concerned about whoever becomes the external helper. As long as the external helper possessed genuine strength, his identity was of no concern.

Gaze after gaze turned towards Lin Dong. At this time, Mo Tao had already said his most vicious words. If Lin Dong did not dare to accept, the only thing he could truly do was to leave by himself...

Under the attention of those gazes, Lin Dong smiled and walked forward. He looked straight at Mo Tao, as laughter rang out from his throat.

"Since you're certain about this... then it's better... for you to scram."

As the last word rang out, the smile on Lin Dong's face abruptly disappeared. The instantaneous eruption of chilling and vicious intent made even Gu Ling and the rest narrow their eyes for an instant.

865 - Chapter 863: Conflict

A cold and vicious aura suddenly gushed out on Lin Dong's face. This drastic change in expression caused all the whispers in the surroundings to immediately die down, as everyone stared blankly at the him.

Around them, Gu Yan and her group wore calm expressions, as they already knew about Lin Dong's character. Although he usually seemed gentle, underneath that gentleness was the face of an Asura. When this side of him surfaced, his opponent would definitely experience a tragedy...

"You."

Gu Ling was also shocked by Lin Dong's words, which did not give Mo Tao any face. Soon after, he frowned. He believed that this youth had too much of an imposing aura. After all, one had to conduct oneself appropriately in society, and it was to leave some leeway when speaking...

However, just as Gu Ling was prepared to say something, Gu Mengqi stopped him. Those beautiful peach blossom like pupils rested on Lin Dong's body, as she said in a soft voice, "Little Yan is usually able to judge a person pretty well. She knows that the martial gathering is imminent. If we were to chase Mo Tao away, it would lead to a great loss for our Gu Clan. Yet, she's still determined to do so. From the looks of it, she seems to be very confident in this Lin Dong..."

"However, this Lin Dong has just advanced to the Profound Life stage. Although this can be considered pretty good, there's still quite a gap between him and Mo Tao." Gu Ling replied while frowning.

"Who knows..."

Gu Mengqi faintly smile. She looked deeply at Lin Dong, as she spoke, "Furthermore, even if he isn't Mo Tao's opponent, there will be no loss on our side. After all, if he loses, Little Yan will have nothing else to say, and will have to give up on this train of thought."

Upon hearing her words, Gu Ling and the other two hesitated for a while, before nodding their heads. The matter before them was indeed something that could not be resolved by words alone. Naturally, since that was the case, it was best for them to show their worth. If Lin Dong really had the ability to defeat Mo Tao, it would be a great bargain for their Gu Clan...

"Ah..."

Under the attention of the numerous surrounding gazes, the expression on Mo Tao's face stiffened. Quickly after, his eyes rapidly turned gloomy and sinister. A strange laughter resounded from his throat, before he turned his gaze towards Lin Dong, as his lips cracked open into a grin, " You've got guts."

"Hmph, let me see today exactly what qualifications do you have to ask me, Mo Tao, to scram."

Mo Tao stared at Lin Dong in a cold and sinister manner as he slowly said, "If you are truly that capable, I have no qualms in passing the external helper position to you. However, if you're just an empty vessel, don't blame me for making you pay a price for your rudeness..."

"Please." Lin Dong met Mo Tao's sinister and cold gaze, as he cupped his hands and smiled.

A chilling glint flashed within Mo Tao's eyes, as abnormally vigorous and violent Yuan Power slowly swept out from his body. Upon seeing this, the surrounding crowd hurriedly retreated.

Mo Tao waved his sleeve, causing a thousand feet wide circle to appear on the ground. Pointing at the circle, he said indifferently, "I will not bully you. When we cross hands later, if you're able to force me out of this circle, it'll be considered your win."

The arrogance in Mo Tao's statement was difficult to conceal. He was quite well-known within the Heaven Wind Sea Region. Not only was Lin Dong's strength inferior, he did not have any reputation at all. This undoubtedly made him believe that the Lin Dong was trying to use his fame and reputation to springboard himself. After all, Lin Dong would not really be affected regardless of the outcome of the match.

Upon hearing this, Lin Dong was slightly taken aback, and tried to restrain himself from laughing. Thinking about it, he understood what Mo Tao's train of thought. This person cared too much about his fame and reputation, and did not understand that one should go all out even when handling a small matter. Such a mindset was undoubtedly pretty stupid.

"Up to you."

Lin Dong shook his head. He did not wish to be overly entangled with Mo Tao here. Peak of the initial Profound Life stage, this was definitely not weak. However, with regards to the his current self, it was indeed difficult to feel threatened by Mo Tao.

In such a confrontation, it was better to end the fight as quickly as possible.

Mo Tao smile faintly, as he folded his arms. He assumed that Lin Dong's momentum had already dropped a notch. Later, once he displayed some of his ability, Lin Dong would only be able to dejectedly leave Martial Gathering Island. After that, Gu Yan should clearly understand that the Gu Clan would only be able to achieve a desirable result in this martial gathering with his help. If not, they would definitely end up in last place.

"Since both parties have negotiated their terms, let the fight commence. The victor will be the external helper of our Gu Clan, however, it would be for the best that both parties stop once a victor is decided." Gu Mengqi's gentle voice rang out.

Lin Dong faintly nodded his head, before slowly stepping forward. Following his footsteps, boundless Yuan Power fluctuations were faintly discernible as they radiated outwards. This degree of fluctuation was indeed much stronger than before. It seemed that advancing to the Profound Life stage was indeed quite an improvement for Lin Dong.

When Mo Tao felt the Yuan Power fluctuations radiating from Lin Dong's body, his eyebrows raised a little. Immediately, a chilling glow flashed within his eyes. Taking a step forward, whooshing sounds were abruptly heard, as he made an unexpected first attack.

Swish!

Mo Tao was extremely quick. In a flash, he appeared in front of Lin Dong. His palms moved in a profound trajectory, as boundless Yuan Power instantly erupted.

"Wave Breaking Bone Splitting Palm!"

Blue light erupted crazily from Mo Tao's palms. In the next instant, sounds akin to waves surging rang out, as the boundless Yuan Power transformed into surging waves behind his back. With astonishing momentum, it furiously swatted at Lin Dong.

It had to be said that Mo Tao was indeed very powerful. This move of his was sufficient to cause most initial Profound Life stage experts to retreat miserably; it was clear why the Gu Clan had invited him as an external helper.

However, it was a pity that Lin Dong was also no ordinary person...

The tidal palm attack that glowed blue rumbled as it swept forth, while it rapidly expanded in Lin Dong's eyes. At this moment, green light erupted from the surface of Lin Dong's body. Extending his right palm, faint green dragon light tattoos started to appear on the skin of his arm.

Boom!

Lin Dong's arm was completely extended, with no intention of retreating or evading. Instead, it stabbed straight into the towering blue light waves that were sweeping over. With a twirl of his hand, it turned into a fist, and smashed heavily into the vicious palm winds that Mo Tao had hidden within the towering waves.

A low and deep noise abruptly resounded from the point of contact. In the next moment, a violent gale suddenly devastated the area, causing cracks as thick as an arm to rapidly spread across the ground.

Snort.

The gale explosively burst outwards, as Mo Tao's expressions changed slightly, and a soft snort emerged from his throat. He had taken half a step back, and his expression was a little ugly.. It was clear that he had slightly lost out in this exchange.

"Such brute power."

Mo Tao gave a cold snort. However, before his voice could fade, his pupils violently contracted. A green light had shot towards him like a lightning bolt. Fierce and berserk fist images containing violent power violently smashed and enveloped the vital parts of his body like a storm.

Upon seeing this, Mo Tao's eyes narrowed. With a twist of his hands, boundless Yuan Power transformed into a gigantic water whirlpool. Lin Dong's fist images smashed on its surface, and were instantly dispelled by the Yuan Power whirlpool.

"Just brute force alone is nothing to be worried about."

Mo Tao laughed coldly. The strength Lin Dong's physical body possessed had indeed made him somewhat apprehensive. However, in his opinion, it was still too superficial. As long as he had the appropriate response, such power would not have much effect.

"Really?"

Lin Dong appeared to smirk condescendingly. In the next instant, his eyes suddenly turned cold, as the five fingers of his right hand suddenly formed a strange set of seals. At the same time, bright and resplendent green light exploded. Boundless Yuan Power swept out like a storm, causing several people to experience difficulty breathing.

"Martial Emperor Law, Martial Emperor Soul Shattering Seal!"

Lin Dong's eyes were ice-cold. His left hand turned into a fist seal, as a punch blasted out. Behind him, a gigantic illusory figure was faintly discernible the moment the punch was released.

"Thousand Layered Wave Technique, Thousand Layered Hole!"

Mo Tao's pupils shrunk a little due to the illusory figure behind Lin Dong. In the next moment, he felt a slight unease within his heart. He did not dare to be the slightest bit slow as he moved his body. All of the Yuan Power within his body screamed out, transforming into a gigantic thousand feet large whirlpool. A frightening killing force emanated from within the whirlpool.

Bang!

However, it made no difference to Lin Dong. His fist seal rumbled out. Without any gaudiness, a punch slammed into the whirlpool.

"You're courting death!"

Upon seeing this, Mo Tao instantly sneered as he mocked. With a thought, the whirlpool immediately revolved frantically. The twisting killing force was pushed to the limit in an attempt to twist Lin Dong's arm into a bloody pulp.

Creak Creak.

Ear-piercing rubbing noises rang out continuously from within the whirlpool, while sparks sputtered out, but Lin Dong's expression remained unchanged. He merely stared at Mo Tao, who was behind the whirlpool, as his mouth cracked open to form a grin.

"Break!"

Green light suddenly erupted. Like a meteor streaking across the horizon, it pierced the gigantic whirlpool. In the next instant, cracks rapidly appeared on the surface of the large whirlpool, and with a final bang, it exploded apart. Mo Tao's defence had collapsed under Lin Dong's fist.

"What?"

Upon seeing this scene, Mo Tao's expression immediately drastically changed, turning increasingly ugly when the glowing green fist seal, which had pierced through the whirlpool, shot towards him without slowing. Quickly after, the tip of his foot pushed off the ground, causing his body to soar into the air, in an attempt to evade the formidable fist seal.

However, just as he lifted off the ground, the smile on Lin Dong's lips grew even increasingly obvious. Raising his head, he stared at Mo Tao as a crafty look flitted across his eyes.

"Freeze."

A low inaudible noise softly emerged from Lin Dong's mouth. Subsequently, everyone saw Mo Tao, who was about to display a vigorous body technique to evade Lin Dong's attack, suddenly freeze in midair.

Bang!

The instant his body froze, the glowing green fist seal arrived. Under the shocked gazes from the surrounding crowd, it violently smashed into Mo Tao's chest.

A low and deep muffled sound echoed in the air, as Mo Tao's face instantly turned deathly pale. In the end, he groaned as a mouthful of fresh blood spurted out, and his body flew backwards like a cannon ball, before miserably landing on the ground. The sole of his feet gouged a thousand feet long line on the ground, before he was finally able to barely stabilise his body.

"Thanks for the win."

Lin Dong looked at the miserable Mo Tao, and said with a faint smile.

Upon hearing this, Mo Tao hurriedly lowered his head, only to see that his feet had stopped outside the boundary of the circle he had drawn earlier. At once, his expression turned as ugly as it could.

While Mo Tao's expression turned ugly, faint sounds of shock and astonishment rang out around them. The faces of Gu Ling, Gu Mengqi and the rest finally became completely serious.

866 - Chapter 864: Thanks For The Win

The fight had ended way faster than everyone had expected. Therefore, while everyone anticipated the continuation of this intense fight, they discovered that the fight was already finished. In addition, the result was rather unexpected...

Astonished gazes shot one after another at Mo Tao, whose face was alternating between green and white. It was a long while later, before the crowd finally recovered, and shocked uproar faintly rang out.

Gu Yan, Gu Ya and their group did not express much astonishment as they witnessed this scene unfold before them. Lin Dong had already possessed an astonishing level of combat ability when he was at the nine Yuan Nirvana stage. Now that he had advanced to the Profound Life stage, it would probably be very difficult to find someone of equal ability in this cultivation stage. Although Mo Tao was not weak, he obviously could not compete with Lin Dong. Furthermore, he had the embraced the mentality of underestimating his enemy since the beginning...

"This fellow..." Gu Ling and the two other older generation members of the Gu Clan glanced at Mo Tao with grave expressions, whose face had contorted unsightly, before looking at the faintly smiling Lin Dong. Subsequently, they looked to each other, and saw the shock within their eyes.

Although the exchange had happened in a flash, they were still able to sense that Lin Dong had been in an absolutely dominant position throughout the match. As for Mo Tao, he had practically been dragged around by the nose.

The superior individual could be identified in a single glance.

"We've indeed underestimated this person..." Gu Mengqi stared strangely at Lin Dong, before smiling faintly. Looks like what Gu Yan had said earlier was indeed true. Lin Dong's true combat capability had indeed exceeded the strength he had on the surface. It was no wonder that he could already defeat experts at the initial Profound Life stage before even breaking through to the Profound Life stage.

She was clearly aware of Mo Tao's strength. If she was the one who had fought, although she would be able to defeat Mo Tao, it was practically impossible for her to achieve such a clean victory. After all, Mo Tao was still an expert at the peak of the initial Profound Life stage.

"Elder sis Mengqi, Uncle Gu Ling. Do you now believe all that I've said?" A smile appeared on Gu Yan's cool and elegant face as she spoke out.

Upon hearing her words, Gu Ling and the other two could only helplessly nod their heads. They had already made it clear earlier, and Lin Dong had also defeated Mo Tao. Therefore, they had nothing else to say.

"Wait!"

Just as they nodded their head, Mo Tao, who still wore an ugly expression on his face, finally could not help but shout. Clenching his teeth, he tried to explain, "I was only a little careless earlier..."

"Mo Tao, the rules were set by you. If you were to renege on your own terms, don't you think that it'll sully the name of your Earthsea Sect?" Gu Yan's expression turned chilly as she spoke out coldly.

Mo Tao was a little taken aback, as his gaze swept around, and saw the slightly strange expressions of the Gu Clan disciples around them. When they noticed his gaze, all of them looked away.

Upon seeing this scene, Mo Tao involuntarily clenched his fists tightly. He looked towards Gu Ling and the other two and said, "Could it be that you truly want a person of unknown origin to become the external helper of your Gu Clan?"

"Cough..." Gu Ling coughed dryly, his expression was a little awkward.

"Ha ha. Brother Mo Tao, there's no need to get angry. Naturally, the stronger the external helper of our Gu Clan, the better it would be. Previously, if you had defeated Lin Dong, no one will be able to object. However, the result is already clearly shown before our eyes. Therefore..." Gu Mengqi's gentle voice contained a somewhat apologetic tone as she replied him.

"However, brother Mo Tao can stay on Martial Gathering Island for the time being, and spectate the martial gathering. Our Clan will naturally treat you as an honoured guest."

Gu Mengqi's words left no loopholes, and her voice was gentle. This left Mo Tao with no response, as his face alternated between white and green. After a while, he violently swung his sleeve. A sneer appeared on his face as he looked toward Lin Dong and said, "Okay, since you want him be your external helper, I'll wait and see if he has any capability at all. Hmph, the martial gathering won't be like this, the rules won't allow any cheap tricks!"

"These rules were set by you." Gu Yan reminded him, while scrunching her umber black brows.

Mo Tao turned sluggish, as flames of anger erupted within his heart. However, he spoke no further, and only snorted on the spot, before retreating slightly.

"Brother Lin Dong, perhaps our Clan will have to rely heavily on you in this martial gathering." Gu Mengqi displayed a faint smile towards Lin Dong as she spoke.

Lin Dong smiled, and shot a look at this Gu Mengqi. This lady seemed gentle, however, she was very capable. If not, it would be difficult to silence Mo Tao with just words alone.

"Miss Mengqi is too polite. I've received the invitation of miss Gu Yan to come here as an external helper. As long as you're able to fulfil my conditions, I'll naturally do my best."

Lin Dong did not attempt to gain any familiarity with her. Although Gu Yan had not given an in-depth explanation, he was able to feel the importance of the three quotas to the Gu Clan. Previously, Gu Yan had agreed that if he was to help them win the champion position, he would be given one quota. However, Gu Yan was obviously not able to represent the Gu Clan. Therefore, the matter of the remuneration had to be made clear to prevent undesirable incidents from happening later.

"Conditions?" Gu Mengqi was obviously rather astute, and had immediately picked up on the important point within Lin Dong's words. Shooting a look at Gu Yan, she asked with a smile, "May I know what conditions did Little Yan promised brother Lin Dong?"

"A quota to enter the Chaotic Tower." Lin Dong shot a look at Gu Yan, whose cheeks were tightening up, before replying with a smile.

The moment his words faded, he could see that Gu Mengqi, Gu Ling and the rest were immediately stunned. Quickly after, their expressions changed somewhat.

"Brother Lin Dong... even if our Gu Clan becomes the champion, there are only three quotas..." Gu Mengqi's umber black brows wrinkled as she spoke out with difficulty.

"Why not brother Lin Dong decide on something else? Xuan Yuan Pills, Martial Arts, Spirit Treasures. I believe our Gu Clan will be able to promise whatever you ask for."

Lin Dong shrugged. It seemed like this was indeed not something that Gu Yan could simply decide upon. Fortunately, he had seeked clarification now, if not, a scuffle would be unavoidable later on.

"I'm sorry. I want a quota. If you're unable to accept it, I think it's better that I leave now."

Lin Dong's words were not overly polite. This was originally a business transaction. He would help the Gu Clan become the champion, and the Gu Clan would give him a quota to enter the Chaotic Tower. This was an extremely fair trade.

It seemed that Gu Mengqi and the rest did not expect Lin Dong to be so blunt about this matter, causing their foreheads to scrunch up at this moment. With regards to the Gu Clan, the three quotas were already very scarce. If they were to give one to Lin Dong, there really won't be enough left...

"Ha ha, your appetite is not small. Miss Mengqi, looks like this time round, you've found an incomparably greedy big bellied wolf." Upon seeing this scene, Mo Tao who had retreated, could not help but sneer and ridicule.

Lin Dong tilted his head and looked at Mo Tao, before nodding his head, as he earnestly said, " My appetite is indeed not small. However if brother Mo Tao has the confidence to help you obtain victory over Shentu Jue, it would be much better for him to be the external helper."

When the name Shentu Jue entered his ears, Mo Tao's expression instantly turned somewhat unnatural, and not a single word exited his mouth. From the looks of it, he clearly understood the disparity between his ability and the tyrannical figure that was ranked third within the younger generation of the Heaven Wind Sea Region...

He was confident in helping the Gu Clan achieve good results, however, it was absolutely impossible for him to snatch the position of martial gathering champion from Shentu Jue.

"You mean that you have the qualifications to take the champion position from Shentu Jue's hands?" Mo Tao's expression remained unnatural for a while before recovering, as he sneered.

Upon hearing his words, Gu Mengqi, Gu Ling and the rest turned their gazes over. Everyone knew that Shentu Jue of the Shentu Clan was absolutely the most formidable person in this martial gathering. It was likely that no one in the four great clans would have the confidence to utter these words...

"I have a fifty percent chance."

Lin Dong chuckled. He had yet to meet the Iron Asura of the Shentu Clan, whose fame and reputation resounded throughout the Heaven Wind Sea Region, hence, his words were not so certain. From the information he had obtained from Gu Yan, Shentu Jue should currently possess the strength of the advance Profound Life stage. This was indeed rather tyrannical. If Lin Dong had not broken through to the Profound Life stage, it might be hard for Lin Dong to defeat him. However, it was different now...

However, even though the chances Lin Dong had given was still somewhat conservative, he still clearly felt the dumbfounded looks from the crowd. Mo Tao had even lost himself in laughter, as mockery filled his face. He probably thought that Lin Dong was just boasting.

However, Lin Dong did not mind their reactions, and continued to look at Gu Mengqi and the rest, as he smiled and said, "I've already made things very clear. It's up to yourselves whether or not you chose to trust me. However, my conditions will not change. If it's not possible, I'll leave now and not bother you any more."

Gu Mengqi, Gu Ling and the rest looked at each other in the eye. They were truly unable to believe that the person before them would actually dare to claim to have a fifty percent chance of taking the champion position from Shentu Jue's hands...

"Elder sister Mengqi, please believe him. If we're unable to become the champion, we wouldn't get a single quota. Furthermore, Lin Dong has said he doesn't want any other reward. If things do not work out, we will not suffer any losses. Does elder sister Mengqi really believe that just us alone will be able to take on Shentu Jue?" Gu Yan walked to Gu Mengqi's side, and said in a low voice.

A complicated expression appeared on Gu Mengqi's face, as her gaze met Gu Ling's and the other two. After a while, she replied, " Brother Lin Dong, we're unable to decide on this matter. Why not you have some rest on Martial Gathering island first. Before the start of the martial gathering, we'll give you an answer. Will that be alright?"

"Deal, however, if I do not receive a definite answer when the martial gathering starts, I'll leave immediately." Lin Dong said with a faint smile.

Gu Mengqi smiled bitterly and nodded her head. Only at this time did she feel how hard it was to deal with Lin Dong. This fellow... was truly obstinate.

867 - Chapter 865: Obstinate

The five clans martial gathering was a pretty big event in the Heaven Wind Sea Region. Therefore, more and more experts converged on Martial Gathering Island in the following days. It was extremely spectacular and lively, and from this, one could see the rallying power of the five great clans within the Heaven Wind Sea Region.

However, since his arrival on Martial Gathering Island, Lin Dong did not go out, and instead chose to quietly stay within the guest room arranged by the Gu Clan. He quietly trained, compacting the boundless Yuan Power that was conspicuously superficial due to its drastic increase after his breakthrough.

Being an external helper, the Gu Clan had obviously attached some importance to him. While he trained, not only was Gu Ya sent to take care of him, they even allowed to Gu Ya to deliver twenty thousand Xuan Yuan pills, saying it was for Lin Dong's usage during his training. This level of service showed the generosity of a great clan.

As for those Xuan Yuan pills, Lin Dong did not hold back, and completely received everything that came his way. Naturally, his heart would not be shaken by such favours. If the Gu Clan was unable to bear parting with a quota for the Chaotic Tower, he would leave immediately.

Time passed rapidly as he peacefully trained. After five days, the martial gathering also quietly arrived...

Rays of light illuminated the quiet room. Lin Dong was silently seated, while hundreds of Xuan Yuan pills orbited around him. Waves of pure energy accompanied by thin strands of Life Qi radiated out of them, before finally pouring into Lin Dong's body like an unending stream.

Chi Chi.

Energy rapidly poured out from the Xuan Yuan pills. As the energy within them was absorbed, the Xuan Yuan pills transformed into dust at an astonishing rate, before falling gently from the air.

When the final Xuan Yuan pill had transformed into dust, Lin Dong's faintly shut eyes slowly opened. A brilliant glint flashed in the depths of his eyes, before rapidly dissipating.

"Creak."

When Lin Dong's training session was completed, the door was gently pushed open, as a little head popped in. Seeing that Lin Dong had already withdrew from his cultivation state, the little girl could not help but sigh in relief, before saying with a smile, "Big brother Lin Dong, elder sister Mengqi wants me to bring you to the discussion hall."

"Oh?"

Lin Dong's brows were slightly raised. Looks like the Gu Clan was going to give him a reply. He did not know if these fellows would more willing to give him one of the three quotas. If they were not willing , he would have quite a headache. After all, it was not easy for him to have found an opportunity to repair the Stone Talisman, and he did not want to easily give up such a chance.

"Let's go."

Lin Dong rose to his feet, smiled at Gu Ya, and walked out of the room.

"Big brother Lin Dong..." Gu Ya, who was following beside Lin Dong, thought for a while, before suddenly speaking out in a low voice, " If our Gu Clan isn't able to give you a satisfactory answer, you should just follow what you have already decided to do..."

Lin Dong was startled for a moment, before gently smiling and nodding his head. This lass sure was overly kind. It was unexpected that she was able to speak up for him at such a time.

The two walked within the gigantic manor. After quite a while, they finally stopped outside an extremely spacious room. Gu Ya pushed the door open, and Lin Dong saw that there were several figures within. From their postures, he could tell that the atmosphere was rather solemn.

As the door was pushed open, the sounds of discussion stopped, and the people within turned their heads around to look at the tall and straight youth standing outside the entrance. At this moment, they seemed to narrow their eyes.

Lin Dong took a quick look at the great hall, and walked in without any change in expression. His gaze swept across the the great hall. Not only were Gu Yan, Gu Mengqi, as well as Gu Ling and the Gu Clan older generation present, there were also quite a few unfamiliar faces. However, from the looks of it, they should be people with some status within the Gu Clan.

Lin Dong's gaze finally came to a stop at the chief's seat. There was a brown-robed elder there. The elder had a pair of deep set eyes, and a brilliance sparkled within them. Around his body, boundless and vigorous Yuan Power could be faintly discernible as it radiated, causing faint vibrations in the surrounding space.

"Perfect Profound Life stage."

Lin Dong's eyes focused on the brown-robed old man's body. From the overbearing aura that was faintly discernible around the latter, Lin Dong was able to sense which cultivation level he was at.

"Even an expert of this stage has come. As expected of one of the five great clans..." Lin Dong muttered in his heart. This brown-robed old man was clearly the person with the highest status here.

While thoughts circulated in Lin Dong's mind, his gaze suddenly shifted to the the brown-robed old man's side. There stood a man dressed in white clothes. The man was rather handsome, however, his handsome face was currently rather pale. From his dispirited aura, it was obvious that he had suffered extremely serious injuries.

"Gu Yuntian?"

Lin Dong took another look at this white clothed man, as he guessed his identity. This person should be the most outstanding amongst the younger generation of the Gu Clan, Gu Yuntian.

"Ha ha, you should be the external helper that Little Yan has invited, little friend Lin Dong?" While Lin Dong was sizing up the pale-faced man, the brown-robed elder softly chuckled, and sent a kind smile towards Lin Dong before speaking.

"This old man is Gu Shou, a Gu Clan elder."

Upon hearing this, Lin Dong did not have the slightest negligence, and courteously cupped hands towards the old man while replying, "Greetings Elder Gu Shou."

Gu Shou smiled as he waved his hand. His abnormally shrewd gaze slowly swept across Lin Dong . After a moment, he said, "I've already heard about the matter. Little friend Lin Dong, you should also know how valuable a quota to enter the Chaotic Tower is, and it is extremely important to our clan. Is it possible for you to change your mind?"

Lin Dong shook his head slightly. He looked straight at Gu Shou, and replied in a soft voice, "I only want a quota. I do not need anything else."

Gu Shou frowned for a while, as whispers started emerge from the surrounding Gu Clan members. A few people were probably unhappy, as the quota was indeed too precious.

"Elder Gu Shou, I wonder how confident your clan is of being able to clinch the champion position?" Lin Dong asked with a faint smile.

"Our chances are less than twenty percent." Gu Shou replied after some hesitation. He was indeed very clear about this. With the strength of the younger generation of the Gu Clan, it would be extremely difficult for them to achieve victory over the other three great clans, much less clinching the position of champion.

"Elder Gu Shou, if your Gu Clan is unable to win the martial gathering, there's no need to talk about having two or three quotas; your clan would not even have the right to enter the Chaotic Tower. Under this premise, isn't this discussion about whether you're willing to give a quota away thinking a little too far ahead?"

When Lin Dong's words rang out, an uproar instantly arose in the great hall. Several Gu Clan members had furious expressions. It was likely that believed that Lin Dong was belittling them.

Gu Shou's forehead scrunched up, before he waved his hand, suppressing the discussions happening in the great hall. Staring at Lin Dong, he slowly said, "Although little friend Lin Dong's words are unpleasant to the ear, it is the truth. If we don't become the champion, our Gu Clan would not even have the right to enter the Chaotic Tower, much less have a quota..."

As his words reached this point, Gu Shou paused for a while, as his gaze faintly flickered, "I've heard what Mengqi and the girls have said, that you have a fifty percent chance of defeating Shentu Jue?"

As his words faded, the gazes in the great hall instantly locked onto Lin Dong. The majority of the gazes were filled with suspicion.

The white clothed man standing beside Gu Shou also raised his head at this moment. Although his aura was dispirited, one could still see his elegance. His gaze locked tightly onto Lin Dong. It was likely that he did not understand how Lin Dong could have such confidence. After all, even when he was at his peak condition, it was difficult to have even a ten percent chance of beating Shentu Jue.

"Yes."

Under the attention of numerous gazes, Lin Dong remained expressionless as he slowly nodded his head.

Gu Shou's eyes narrowed slightly, his gaze turning fiery as he stared at the silent Lin Dong. After a moment, he suddenly slowly extended his withered hand. Within his hand was a golden command token.

"This is the command token of our Gu Clan's external helper. Little friend Lin Dong, if you truly possess the capability you speak of, please take it. As for your conditions, it will be as you say."

Following these words, an extremely strong Yuan Power pressure suddenly swept out from Gu Shou's body, completely enveloping the great hall. Under this pressure, the expressions of quite a few Gu Clan members turned somewhat grave; their bodies felt as if they were being crushed by a heavy mountain, and were unable to move even a single inch.

Anyone could see that Gu Shou wanted to test Lin Dong's true strength!

Gazes locked onto thin figure of the youth within the great hall. Lin Dong tilted his head slightly, as if he was thinking about something, before a arc appeared on that youthful face.

Boom Boom.

In the next moment, everyone could see the youth lift his leg, as he steadily started to walk forward. Whenever his foot landed on the ground, low and deep sounds were faintly discernible as they rang out, as if the earth was trembling. However, his forward movement did not pause, or even have the slightest trace of sluggishness.

The pressure coming from a perfect Profound Life stage expert did not seem to have any suppression effect on him.

Da.

Lin Dong's footsteps finally stopped before Gu Shou. Smiling faintly at the latter, he extended his hand. Under the gazes of Gu Shou and the white clothed man, he grabbed the golden command token.

"Happy to work with you."

Lin Dong gripped the command token in his hand, before he raised his head and beamed at Gu Shou.

868 - Chapter 866: Collaboration

Gu Shou's eyes shone brilliantly as he stared at Lin Dong, who had nonchalantly taken the golden command token from his hand. His old face mostly remained unchanged, but he had secretly been rather shocked.

He was a perfect Profound Life stage expert, and the disparity in strength between him and Lin Dong was humongous. If it were any other normal person, or even Gu Mengqi and the rest, it would definitely be very unbearable. However, the man standing before him treated his Yuan Power pressure as if it was nothing...

This was not something that just anyone was capable of.

"This fellow..." Gu Shou's eyes sparkled brightly before dimming. He shot a deep gaze at Lin Dong. No wonder Lin Dong dared to claim he had a fifty percent chance of defeating Shentu Jue; it seemed that his abilities were indeed undeniable.

Gu Yuntian, who was standing to one side, stared at this spectacle with some astonishment. He clearly understood how strong Gu Shou's Yuan Power pressure was. Even when he was at his peak, he would definitely be unable to resist the pressure as easily as Lin Dong had...

"Little Yan, looks like you've indeed found a good helper this time." Gu Shou tilted his head towards Gu Yan and Gu Mengqi beside him, and said in a soft voice.

"He is indeed very powerful." Gu Mengqi said while nodding her head. Her peach blossom like pupils were filled with curiosity as she glanced at the figure of the youth in front of her. Who knew how much high his battle power would be went he truly went all out...

Gu Yan's cold and elegant face similarly revealed a smile, as she gazed at Lin Dong with a somewhat complicated expression. No one could have expected that the person she had viewed as a cripple with no hope of recovering from his wounds would become the savior of their Gu Clan...

"Ha ha, little friend Lin Dong, the Gu Clan might have to rely heavily on you for this martial gathering." The shock within Gu Shou's heart gradually subsided, before he chuckled in a kind voice.

"My conditions..." Lin Dong asked with a smile.

"If our Clan is truly able to become the champion, one of the three quotas for the Chaotic Tower will be yours."

"Many thanks." Lin Dong said, while he inwardly breathed a sigh of relief. Such an outcome was naturally the best.

"The martial gathering will begin tomorrow. Please allow me to invite little friend Lin Dong to rest today." Gu Shou smiled and said.

Lin Dong faintly nodded his head and cupped his hands towards everyone. Without saying another word, he turned around and left. While turning around, no one noticed tiny black lines quietly dissipating under his skin.

With his perfect Profound Life stage strength, Gu Shou was indeed considerably powerful. The extent of his strength had even exceeded that of the four hall masters of the Dao Sect. Even some advance Profound Life stage experts would face some difficulty resisting the Yuan Power pressure generated due to his strength. However, it was a pity that this kind of pressure did not have much of a suppressing effect on Lin Dong, who possessed the Devouring Ancestral Symbol...

In the great hall, the crowd of Gu Clan members watched as Lin Dong departed, before breaking out into whispers. The ease with which Lin Dong had taken the command token away under Gu Shou's Yuan Power pressure caused them to feel considerably shocked and astonished.

"This Lin Dong... is definitely not simple. Where exactly did he sprout from? I've never heard of such a person amongst the younger generation of the Heaven Wind Sea Region..." Gu Shou said with a faint smile.

"Elder Gu Shou, do you believe that he can truly contend against Shentu Jue?" Gu Yuntian asked in a soft voice.

"I do not dare to say that. That brat Shentu Jue is definitely not easily to deal with. But, at the very least, Lin Dong will be a pretty good external helper, much more suitable that Mo Tao."

Gu Shou replied while shaking his head. His eyes narrowed slightly as he muttered, "As for whether he can match up to Shentu Jue as he has said, we'll know after they cross hands..."

"I hope that his words are genuine. If he is truly able to help the Gu Clan emerge as champion, what harm is there in giving him a quota..."

Gu Yuntian faintly nodded his head and gazed at the the disappearing figure of Lin Dong in the distance, while pursing his lips. Perhaps, this martial gathering would become very interesting. It was a pity that he was unable to participate...

......

The next day, when the warm sunlight sprinkled down, the atmosphere on the incomparably large Martial Gathering Island flared and heated up abruptly. Various noises and sounds of fanfare converged together, and shot into the clouds.

Creak.

The tightly shut doors were gently pulled open, as Lin Dong slowly walked out from within. Upon exiting, he saw Gu Yan, Gu Mengqi and the rest already waiting at the courtyard.

Sunlight illuminated the slender physique of the two ladies, and the faint radiance from the sunlight made them look exceptionally beautiful.

"Brother Lin Dong, it's about time. Shall we make a move?" When she saw the youth walking out from the room, a gentle smile appeared on the beautiful face of Gu Mengqi, as she asked in a soft voice.

"In addition, please take care of us in this martial gathering."

Lin Dong was stunned for a instant, before it hit him. He was astounded as he asked, "The two of you will also be participating in this martial gathering?"

"Yes, every clan has to send three representatives for the martial gathering. For the Gu Clan, it will be us three." Gu Mengqi replied with a faint smile.

Lin Dong instantly understood. Soon after, he smiled and replied, " Since that is the case, we'll have to work towards a common goal this time."

"As long as brother Lin Dong doesn't blame us for holding you back." Gu Mengqi replied with a smile. Without saying another word, she took the lead and turned around, heading outside. Behind her, Lin Dong and Gu Yan rapidly followed suit.

......

At the centre of Martial Gathering Island was an extremely magnificent and imposing giant mountain. At this time, the giant mountain was already pervaded by the frenzied and passionate buzz of the crowd. On the peak of the mountain, many platforms were being arranged, a sight that was extremely spectacular and magnificent.

When Lin Dong and his group reached the top, the vicinity of the mountain peak was already filled with a vast crowd. Occasionally, whooshing sounds resounded across the sky, as figures descended like locusts.

"The start of the martial gathering isn't just a show; it's a competition between various experts. As such, the five great clans will be able to observe these experts, and invite them to become guards or sinecures of the clan."

"Ha ha, sinecures are treated very well, hence, many experts hope to catch the eyes the five great clans. After all, having a strong backing is naturally beneficial in a place like the Chaotic Demon Sea. Furthermore, the clan will provide them with the resources required for their cultivation."

Lin Dong and his group landed on the mountain top, and slowly walked to the seats arranged for the Gu Clan. During this time, Gu Mengqi faintly smiled towards Lin Dong, while explaining the various details of the martial gathering.

While listening, Lin Dong's gaze flickered, as he faintly smiled and nodded his head. However, he did not say anything at this moment. From the looks of it, it seemed like he noticed Gu Mengqi's attempt to recruit him into their clan.

Upon seeing his reactions, a sliver of disappointment flashed past Gu Mengqi's eyes, and her words started to flow more quickly.

When the group finally reached the Gu Clan's allocated seats, the pale faced Gu Yuntian rose up and cupped his hands towards Lin Dong. As he was about to say something, his gaze swept around, before his face gradually started to turn ugly.

Lin Dong followed Gu Yuntian's gaze, and looked over, spotting a similarly large group of people pouring in close by. Within the group, he spotted a familiar figure, Wei Song.

"Members of the Wei Clan huh..." Lin Dong muttered as his eyes faintly narrowed. Only now did he understand why Gu Yuntian's face had turned this ugly.

Lin Dong's gaze swept across Wei Song, and came to a rest beside him. There stood two figures, one of which was wearing grey clothes. Behind his back was an excessive looking great blade. An extremely fierce and overbearing blade Qi was faintly discernible as it radiated from it.

Lin Dong shot a look at the blade-carrying man, before turning to look at the other person. This person appeared extremely weak and frail, and his appearance was rather mundane. His face was filled with a smile, however, that smile made people feel gloomy and cold. This made him look akin to a viper hiding in the grass...

Lin Dong's eyes swept across these two people, as his eyes faintly narrowed. He was able to feel the tyrannical fluctuations pouring out of the bodies of those two. From the looks of it, they seemed rather troublesome too.

"The blade-carrying man is Wei Zhen of the Wei Clan. He's considered the strongest person within the younger generation of the Wei Clan. His mastery of the Wei Clan's Mountain Blade technique is approaching the point of perfection..." Gu Mengqi's soft voice slowly rang out. It was not hard for Lin Dong to notice the graveness in her voice.

"What about the other person?" Lin Dong faintly nodded his head, and asked in a soft voice.

"The other one..."

Gu Mengqi looked towards the unassuming male beside Wei Zhen, as her umber black brows slightly furrowed.

"That's Ghost Spear Chen Luo, the first disciple of the Nefarious Bone Old Man..."

Gu Yuntian spoke out, while his face darkened. Rubbing his chest, he clenched his teeth and continued, "My injuries were caused by him..."

Gu Mengqi and the rest clenched their jadelike hands, as flames of anger erupted within their eyes.

"The first disciple of the Nefarious Bone Old Man..."

Lin Dong's brow faintly wrinkled, as he shot a look at Gu Yan. This meant that this Chen Luo should be the senior brother of Xu Yun...

Lin Dong raised his head and looked towards the male. At this time, the latter seemed to notice. Tilting his head, his gaze crossed paths with Lin Dong's. In the next moment, his smile became exceedingly radiant. Extending his palm, he sent a beheading gesture towards Lin Dong's figure from afar, while his lips spread open, and a minute sound was transmitted over.

"Lin Dong, I'll take your life on my junior brother's behalf..."

Lin Dong's eyes faintly narrowed, it was truly inevitable for enemies to meet...

869 - Chapter 867: Enemies Will Inevitably Meet

"Brother Lin Dong, you have a quarrel with Chen Luo?"

Chen Luo did not show any restraint when he made the beheading gesture at Lin Dong. Therefore, even Gu Yuntian and the rest easily noticed it. They were slightly taken aback for a moment, before they asked Lin Dong in surprise.

"While contending for the Life Mysterious Spirit Fruit on Mysterious Spirit Island, Wei Song was accompanied by Chen Luo's junior brother, who was dealt with by Lin Dong in the end." Gu Yan explained.

"Oh?"

Gu Yuntian and the rest gawked, before turning speechless. Never would they have imagined that this seemingly kind and well-mannered youth before them would actually be so vicious. He had even dared to kill a disciple of the Nefarious Bone Old Man...

"Looks like brother Lin Dong has to be a bit more careful if you come face to face with Chen Luo. Although the relationship between them is not that good, they are after all both disciple of the Nefarious Bone Old Man..." Gu Yuntian cautioned Lin Dong.

Lin Dong smiled and nodded his head. Chen Luo was indeed not weak; however, if he wanted to take Lin Dong's life, he really did not have the qualifications to do so.

"That's right. Exactly how strong is that Nefarious Bone Old Man?" Lin Dong's eyes faintly flickered, before suddenly questioning.

He had killed Xu Yun. If the Nefarious Bone Old Man caught wind of this, he would definitely not remain silent. At that time, it would be inevitable for him to personally take action. Facing this potential danger, Lin Dong felt that it would be beneficial to obtain a clearer understanding of the matter.

"The Nefarious Bone Old Man is quite famous within the Heaven Wind Sea Region. Furthermore, he is a sinecure of the Demonic Wind Cave, and has reached the perfect Profound Life stage a few years ago. According to the information our Gu Clan has collected, he has been attempting to break through to the Profound Death stage for the past two years. If he succeeds, he might become the most resounding figure in the Heaven Wind Sea Region." Gu Yuntian replied in a somewhat grave manner.

Lin Dong's eyes faintly narrowed. This truly was a thorny opponent. If the Nefarious Bone Old Man was only at the perfect Profound Life stage, he would not be particularly afraid. Even if Lin Dong could not defeat him, that old man would be unable to prevent him from escaping. However, once that old man stepped into the Profound Death Stage, the outcome would be somewhat different...

The Profound Life stage was where Life Qi would integrate into one's Yuan Power, causing one's Yuan Power grow continuously, and be as boundless as the sea. In battle, one would be able to exhibit powerful and threatening strength. In addition, Life Qi had the extremely mystical property of healing injuries, to the extent of regrowing lost limbs. The bodies of experts at the perfect Profound Life stage were almost practically impossible to destroy, making them considerably tyrannical.

However, if the Profound Life stage was said to strengthen one's body, then the Profound Death Stage would increase one's killing power. Under the power of Death Qi, no living thing could survive. The destructive power it possessed was extremely terrifying. In addition, once Death Qi invaded one's body, even Life Qi would be unable to repair the damage. That also meant that the healing ability of Life Qi was completely ineffective in the face of Death Qi.

This was the most fundamental reason why Profound Death Stage experts could suppress Profound Life stage experts.

Therefore, if the Nefarious Bone Old Man really reached the Profound Death stage, it would be a huge headache for Lin Dong...

Lin Dong frowned, before letting the thought dissipate. Now was not the time to be thinking about this matter. After all, he would leave this place once he exited the Chaotic Tower. The Chaotic Demon Sea was incomparably vast and expansive, and even the Nefarious Bone Old Man's influence did not have the qualifications to cover it entirely. The strength of the perfect Profound Life stage was only enough to let him ride roughshod in this Heaven Wind Sea Region. It was likely that not many would fear him elsewhere.

As his thoughts proceeded in this direction, Lin Dong slowly withdrew his gaze from Chen Luo. He then walk towards the Gu Clan's allocated seats, sat down, and waited for the martial gathering to begin.

Upon seeing this, the nearby Chen Luo faintly smiled. He ceased the meaningless provocation; on the off chance that they met in the arena, personally taking action would be much better.

"That's the vicious individual that killed brother Xu Yun? Ha ha, brother Chen Luo, no need to get too angry. He can't run away." Wei Zhen shot a look at Lin Dong, before speaking out with a faint smile.

"That wastrel's skills were inferior, and being killed only meant that he was useless. However, he is after all my junior brother. If news of this matter were to spread, it would sully my name. Therefore, I still have to take revenge on his behalf." Chen Luo replied with a forced smile. His words showed that he held no affection at all for his so-called junior brother. These emotionless words caused the some of the surrounding Wei Clan members to have no choice but give a hollow laugh agreement.

Wei Zhen smiled and nodded his head. Sweeping his gaze across the area, he said, "As of now, the Gu Clan's Gu Yuntian is unable to take action due to his serious injuries. I believe that my Wei Clan should be able to smoothly achieve victory. However, as for becoming the champion, it might be somewhat troublesome."

Upon hearing those words, graveness flitted across the eyes of even the smiling Chen Luo. Raising his head, he looked towards the mountain peak. A similarly spacious square was situated at the peak. At the end of the square stood an ancient stone tower, of which only half was visible. A faintly discernible ancient and desolate aura slowly radiated from it.

That was the Chaotic Tower, and an asura guarded it. Shentu Clan, Iron Asura Shentu Jue.

With regards to the young expert, who was outstanding and famous within the Heaven Wind Sea Region, even an arrogant person like Chen Luo would feel incomparable dread...

......

"That's the Song Clan. Can you see the man in blue clothes at the front? That's Song Chen, the strongest amongst the younger generation of the Song Clan. His strength has reached the peak of the initial Profound Life stage."

"Over there is the Su Clan. Their leader is Su Yan. This person is somewhat special. Five years ago, he was ranked at the bottom of the younger generation of the Su Clan. However, he had a lucky encounter, and found an ancient treasury where he obtained an inheritance. Henceforth, he broke away from his previous mediocrity. In a short five years, he had become the strongest person amongst the younger generation of the Su Clan."

In the subsequent time, the members of the other two great clans appeared in succession, while Gu Yan continued introducing Lin Dong to his potential opponents with considerable patience.

Upon hearing all of this, Lin Dong turned his gaze towards Song Chen, who was wearing a set of blue clothes. He was rather elegant, had a rather good temperament, and could be considered as a top class handsome male.

As for that Su Yan, he looked much more mediocre compared to Song Chen. His appearance was extremely thin and frail. However, those pair of eyes were bright and full of expression. His exposed skin was covered with lines that were like the cragginess of a rock, and gave off a feeling of toughness.

Lin Dong was obviously much more interested in this Su Yan. Those who had broken free from mediocrity were never simple people. With a single look, Lin Dong could see that it would be much more difficult to deal with Su Yan than Song Chen.

"As expected of the five great clans of the Heaven Wind Sea Region... these younger generation members are all brilliant people."

After observing for a while, Lin Dong slowly retracted his gaze, while praise flashed within his eyes. Besides the feared Shentu Jue whom had yet to reveal himself, each and every one of these five great clan members were already so powerful. If they were placed within the Eastern Xuan Region, they would definitely stand at the apex of the younger generation.

This martial gathering will have some unanticipated brilliance.

......

Time slowly passed in this boiling atmosphere, however, the martial gathering did not start immediately. Under the control of the five great clans, numerous experts from various places crossed hands on the many platforms present. Many experts wished to display their strength, and draw the attention of the five great clans. Although they would lose some freedom, they would in turn receive considerably superior training conditions. All in all, it was a fair trade.

With regards to such exchanges, Lin Dong did not show much interest, preferring to closing his eyes and rest. This continued till the scorching sun was hanging high in the sky, as the deafening noises and clamour gradually lessened. Subsequently, he sensed Gu Mengqi who was beside him stand up.

"It's starting huh..."

Lin Dong's faintly closed eyes sprung open at this moment. Raising his head, he noticed that there was an elder standing in the air above the square. He was a member of the Shentu Clan.

"The martial gathering happens once a year, and there's nothing much to elaborate about the rules. As usual, everyone ballots for an opponent. Each clan can send three participants." The powerful voice of the elder rumbled as it echoed in everyone's ears.

As the elder spoke, a glowing halo rose up from his hands. Within the halo, one could see four revolving glowing tags.

Chi!

As the glowing halo appeared, Gu Mengqi immediately stood up, along with the participants of the other three great clans. They extended their palms out, as a suction force erupted. Each of them grabbed a light tag within the glowing halo, before abruptly pulling it out.

Swish!

As the light tag left the glowing halo, a glowing thread snaked out. As the light tag landed in Gu Mengqi's hands, the glowing thread extended, before joining up with another light tag. Following the glowing thread, it led them to the direction of the Su Clan...

Lin Dong's eyes narrowed faintly. He lifted his eyes, and looked towards Su Yan, who was holding onto the light tag. The latter also raised his head and looked over with a faint smile. Within that smile was thick fighting intent.

"Our first round opponent is the Su Clan, huh..."

870 - Chapter 868: Martial Gathering

"Our opponent for the first round is the Su Clan..." Gu Mengqi raised her head, and gazed at where the light tags had connected together. Her eyes faintly flashed as she spoke out softly.

"It's fortunate that we did not encounter the Wei Clan now." Gu Yan said while breathing a sigh of relief. Currently, it was obvious that the Wei Clan was the strongest amongst the four clans. If they were to meet them in the first round, it would be quite taxing for the Gu Clan.

"We will meet eventually." Lin Dong replied indifferently. Gu Yan's mentality of avoidance was equivalent to burying one's head in the sand.

Gu Mengqi nodded her head. Subsequently, she extended her jadelike hand, and the light tag within it instantly split into three. As she offered them to Lin Dong and Gu Yan, she said, "The two of you, select your tag. This will randomly select your opponents."

Gu Yan took the lead and took a light tag. As the light tag entered her hand, a glowing thread shot out from its edge towards the direction of the Su Clan, connecting with a tall and well built man.

"That's the Su Clan's Su Tai..." Gu Yan's brows faintly wrinkled as she gazed at the man. It was obvious that she had some understanding of the latter.

"Brother Lin Dong, it's your turn." Gu Mengqi had also faintly wrinkled her black brows as she gazed at Gu Yan's opponent, before turning to Lin Dong and speaking with a faint smile.

Lin Dong nodded his head, and reached out to receive a light tag. As the glowing thread extended, it connected with the light tag in the hand of an extremely frail and normal looking male under crowds attention.

Hua.

When this connection appeared, an uproar immediately emerged from the surroundings. Gazes continuously swept across Lin Dong's body, as whispers rapidly broke out.

"That person doesn't seem to be a member of the Gu Clan, right? He should be an invited external helper. However, why is he so unfamiliar?"

"From fluctuations of his aura, he has reached the Profound Life stage. However, from the looks of it, he should have only reached this realm quite recently. How can he challenge Su Yan with such strength?"

"Tch tch, the Gu Clan is rather unlucky this time. That Su Tai is only second to Su Yan within the younger generation of the Su Clan. However, that Gu Yan has only recently broken through to the Profound Life stage."

"True. Looks like two of the three matches do not bode well for the Gu Clan. It is indeed rather dangerous for them..."

"......"

Upon hearing the numerous whispers from the surroundings, many anxious gazes from the Gu Clan were cast over. To them, this allocation seemed pretty unfair. However, as the allocation was randomized, encountering such a situation could only be considered as bad luck.

"Is this allocation disadvantageous for us?" Tilting his head to look at Gu Mengqi, Lin Dong asked.

"If we only look at your surface strength, the situation would indeed seem rather grim." Gu Mengqi replied with a smile. Shooting a look at Su Yan at the direction of the Su Clan, she continued, "You've been paired with the strongest person within the younger generation of the Su Clan. As for me, I will be encountering the weakest of the three people that the Su Clan has sent this time..."

"As for Little Yan, it's slightly troublesome for her. Su Tai advanced to the Profound Life stage quite some time ago. If they were to cross hands, the chances of her losing are relatively high, therefore... the most important factor for this round would be you and Su Yan. The outcome of your match will determine whether the Gu Clan or the Su Clan proceeds to the next round."

"This time, it can be considered as the strongest against the strongest, the second strongest against the weakest, and the weakest against the second strongest. On the surface, it is a fifty fifty chance... of course..."

As her words reached this point, Gu Mengqi's voice paused, as her beautiful eyes rested on Lin Dong's body, before continuing in a soft voice, "It's still that statement. Your true strength needs to far exceed what it is on the surface. If you lose to Su Yan, we'll lose..."

Although they had some understanding of Lin Dong's strength after he had crossed hands with Mo Tao and Gu Yun, they had after all not seen Lin Dong truly go all out. Therefore, no one knew if he would be able to exhibit outstanding power when faced against the most outstanding youth from the Su Clan.

"Yes."

Lin Dong silently nodded his head, but did not say anything else. Any doubts towards his ability would be cleared once he crossed hands with Su Yan. Any words said now were useless, even if they sounded nice.

"Let's enter the arena."

Upon seeing his reaction, Gu Mengqi did not continue saying anything. With a wave of her jadelike hand, she took the lead and shot forward, descending onto the spacious platform below.

"Lin Dong, it's up to you now." Gu Yan sent a helpless smile at him, before her figure also flew out. From the looks of it, she clearly knew that she was more likely to lose than to win.

Lin Dong watched the beautiful figures of the two ladies, and could only shrug his shoulders. With a shift of his body, he descended onto the platform. Raising his head, his gaze locked onto Su Yan.

At this moment, Su Yan had also turned his gaze around and stared at Lin Dong. A faint smile was revealed on that exceptionally thin and frail looking face. The tips of his feet pushed off the ground, and a whoosh rang out as he appeared on the platform Lin Dong was on.

In the air, the bright gaze of elder from the Shentu Clan swept across the platforms, before saying indifferently, "Since all of you have entered, let the competition begin. In addition, when crossing hands, fists and legs have no eyes, so any injuries sustained will be on yourselves."

Bang!

Following his words, boundless Yuan Power suddenly erupted from three platforms. Human figures instantly intertwined on two of the platforms, as the combat immediately began.

Countless gazes converged on the three platforms, before some of them came to a stop on the third one. The two people there did not show any signs of immediately starting to fight.

"Su Clan's Su Yan."

Su Yan's gaze swept across the other two platforms where the fighting had already started. Soon after, his faintly smiled and Lin Dong as he cupped his hands together and said.

"Lin Dong."

Lin Dong replied with a smiled. He knew that Su Yan was waiting for the other two fights to end; although he had should have already predicted the results.

"Friend, you don't seem to be from the Heaven Wind Sea Region, right?"

"The Heaven Wind Sea Region is so vast. Brother Su Yan, I don't think you'll go so far as to say that you know everyone, right?" Lin Dong chuckled as he replied.

"Ha ha, that's true..." Su Yan smiled. Staring at Lin Dong, he said, "Brother Lin Dong should understand the importance of our fight, right?"

Lin Dong faintly nodded his head. He knew that if Gu Yan lost and Gu Mengqi won, both parties would have a win. The victor of the fight between Su Yan and himself would then determine which clan had the right to enter the next round.

"Then I'm somewhat sorry about this, but I need to win this fight." Su Yan said with a faint smile.

Lin Dong smiled and shook his head. This Su Yan was rather straightforward, and did not bother to hide his intentions. However... he too needed to win this fight. If not, he would not get a share in the Chaotic Tower...

After Su Yan spoke these words, he did not say anything else. With his hands behind his back, he waited quietly for the other two fights to conclude. Similarly, Lin Dong did not take action. He faintly closed his eyes, and remained calm and composed.

Time rapidly passed as the two faced off in this strange manner, while the other two fights gradually came to an end.

Bang Bang!

Two low and deep sounds rang out seemingly at the same time. In the next instant, everyone say two figures flying backwards on their platforms in a somewhat miserable manner. Immediately after, clamouring noises rang out from the audience.

"Gu Clan, Gu Mengqi's victory!"

"Su Clan, Su Tai's victory!"

Upon seeing this, the elder standing in the air waved his sleeve, and a powerful voice instantly rang in everyone's ears.

Swish Swish!

As his voice faded, all the gazes in the audience practically shifted in an instant, before finally resting on the bodies of the two that had yet to take action

Gu Mengqi support Gu Yan, whose face was slightly pale, back towards the Gu Clan seats, before looking over anxiously at the thin figure nearby.

"I'm sorry, elder sister Mengqi." Gu Yan apologised with a bitter smile.

Gu Mengqi shook her head, and looked towards the front, muttering, "We haven't lost yet. Next, we'll see if Lin Dong truly has the strength that he claims to have..."

Under the clamouring of the audience, as well as the gathering of innumerable gazes, Su Yan gave a faint smile. Soon after, his hands slowly extended from his sleeves. His palms were of a dark grey, and formidable fluctuations could be faintly discernible as they radiated out.

"Brother Lin Dong, I will not show mercy, be careful."

Lin Dong's faintly shut eyes gently opened when those words rang out. He gazed Su Yan, and extended his hand.

"Please guide me."

871 - Chapter 869: Allocation

Like a surging tide, wave after wave of boundless Yuan Power radiated across the spacious platform. The Yuan Power squeezed the air, creating low and deep humming noises, a scene that shook one's the hearts and soul.

The two people on the platform looked at each other, as their gazes gradually turned fierce. An atmosphere of mutual hostility quietly enveloped the the platform.

"Bang!"

This face off only lasted for an instant, before a cold glint flashed within Su Yan's eyes. Stamping the ground, an after image remained at his original position, while his body mysteriously disappeared. His speed was already at a level where ordinary people would find it difficult to follow with their eyes.

Vigorous Yuan Power swelled around Lin Dong's body. He gazed at Su Yan, whose figure had disappeared, and his eyes narrowed faintly, before his body suddenly strangely leaned sideways.

Bang!

A dark grey hand that was brimming with an exceptionally powerful force, suddenly whooshed past Lin Dong's ear. As the gale swept past, even the air was smashed apart, creating a low and deep explosion sound.

Chi!

As the wind brushed past his ear, Lin Dong's right hand shot out at lightning speed. He grabbed that wrist, and his shoulders leaned to one side, his arm trembling as a tyrannical energy instantly gushed out.

As the force tilted, the figure that appeared behind Lin Dong was flung, and viciously smashed towards the ground.

Crack!

However, as the figure was about to smash head first onto the ground, a dark grey hand suddenly made contact with the ground. An overbearing force instantly smashed the ground to dust. As his two hands made contact with the ground, his body spun. His legs drew vicious arcs as they sped towards Lin Dong's head like meteors.

Bang!

Lin Dong's expression remained unchanged. His hand clenched into a fist, which rumbled out, and directly hit the tip of Su Yan's foot. A violent force erupted, as the fist defended against the formidable kick. At the same time, Lin Dong's right leg had abruptly flung out. It headed straight at Su Yan's throat like a sharp knife.

Dong.

When Lin Dong was about to hit Su Yan's throat, the latter's elbow had strangely tilted downwards all of a sudden, preventing this tricky attack from going through. However, the immense force still made him fly backwards. The tip of his feet pushed off the air while he flew backwards, causing him to float in the air. At this moment, Su Yan's expression was gradually turning grave.

Cries of admiration rang out from the surroundings of the platform. The previous exchange between the two was practically purely bare-handed combat. Furthermore, each move was extremely ruthless, and aimed at the opponent's vitals. A few of the sharper individuals were able to see from this exchange that the two on the platform clearly possessed extremely rich combat experience. Furthermore, their attacks were very ferocious and vicious, and were completely unlike those of indecisive individuals.

From this exchange, it seemed that they were quite evenly matched.

"Phew."

At the Gu Clan seats, the members of the Gu Clan, who were anxiously watching the fight, secretly breathed out a sigh of relief. From the looks of it, Lin Dong was indeed rather capable...

"Decisive attacks and viciousness..." The pale faced Gu Yuntian secretly nodded his head while giving his praise. His strength was comparable to Su Yan. From the looks of it, Lin Dong was actually able to stand toe to toe with Su Yan, and this made Yuntian relax a little. With this strength , Lin Dong had the qualifications to replace him.

"However it still too early to determine outcome..." Gu Mengqi said in a soft voice.

Gu Yuntian nodded his head. He knew very well that this fight had just begun. Su Yan's trump card had yet to be revealed. Therefore, no one here knew exactly who would emerge as the victor in this fight...

"Ha ha, brother Lin Dong is able to be invited by the Gu Clan to be their external helper. You are indeed not weak..." Within the arena, Su Yan stood in the air, and lowered his head to look at Lin Dong. A smile appeared on the grave looking face as he spoke.

"Brother Su Yan is also not bad."

Lin Dong's hand slowly clenched tightly. Su Yan was not only stronger that Mo Tao by one level, but was even comparable to Yuan Cang when he had activated the Spirit Emblem, however... the current Lin Dong was similarly much more stronger than he was when he had crossed hands with Yuan Cang...

"However, I've said before that I'm going to win this fight..."

Su Yan faintly smiled, before slowly extending his hands. Dark grey light flowed on his slender arms. Extremely dangerous fluctuations were faintly discernible as they radiated out of him.

"Black Demon Hand."

A soft voice rang out from Su Yan's mouth. Subsequently, boundless dark grey light suddenly erupted from his hands. The light rapidly gathered on his hands, and seemed to form dark grey layers. These dark grey layers covered his hands, making him look extremely weird.

Crack.

As these strange layers covered Su Yan's hands one after another. Extremely sharp bone spikes started growing on their surface. From afar, it looked akin to a demon's arm, mighty and full of destructive power.

Chi!

As the dark grey light started settle down, a wisp of grey Qi flashed past Su Yan's face. His figure appeared in front of Lin Dong like a spectre, as a simple punch was ruthlessly thrown forward.

Bang!

As the fist flew out, vigorous Yuan Power swept out like a wave. A strange, ear-piercing and ghastly scream was faintly discernible as it rang out, and seemed to piece one's very soul.

Feeling the might of Su Yan's fist, Lin Dong's eyes faintly narrowed. With a clench of his hand, a gigantic black tree trunk appeared. After which, he swung his arm, and the tree trunk violently clashed against Su Yan's fist.

Clang!

Sparks shot out explosively, as metallic sounds rang out. Violent energies that could be seen with the naked eye immediately rippled outwards from the point of contact, as numerous cracks instantly appeared on the ground.

Bang Bang!

When Su Yan saw that his tyrannical attack had still been stopped by Lin Dong, his forehead wrinkled faintly. However, he did not show any signs of retreating. Instead, he forcibly closed in on Lin Dong, sending two fists rumbling forth. They tore through the air, causing fierce and overbearingly fist winds to envelop Lin Dong's body like a storm.

However, in the face of Su Yan's aggressive attacks, Lin Dong did not show any indications of evading. He knew very well that they were both very experienced individuals. If one side were to fall into a disadvantage in this exchange, he would be restrained by other party's attacks.

Therefore, when the tyrannical storm-like fist winds descended, the black tree in Lin Dong's hands instantly transformed into a gale, as boundless Yuan Power poured into it. Black light blossomed on the surface of the tree, as it violently smashed against those fists.

Clang Clang Clang!

Loud metallic sounds resounded continuously across the platform like firecrackers. as the two figures clashed at close-quarters. As violent gales swept outwards, it made the hearts of the onlookers jump.

Clang!

Yet another vicious clash occurred. Lin Dong and Su Yan both retreated several steps. Wherever the soles of their feet descended, the ground was instantly smashed into powder.

Chi!

Barely after Su Yan had stabilized his body, his figure shot out once again. Dark grey light abruptly swept out from his hand.

"Black Demon Hand, Bone Eroder!"

A low and deep roar rang out from Su Yan's mouth, before a fist blasted forth. Grey light seemed to blot the skies, before transforming into streak that pierced through the void. An astonishingly erosive force filled the streak as it mercilessly blasted towards Lin Dong.

"Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Hand!"

Lin Dong also sent a palm out. The space behind him shattered, as a desolate aura emerged. In the next instant, a gigantic palm imprint, over a thousand feet wide, furiously swatted down onto the grey light streak.

Bang!

Bright and resplendent light erupted within the arena, as the frightening force instantly caused gigantic gorges to extend outwards on the vast platform.

Dust rose from the ground, causing one's vision to become slightly unclear. A figure slowly floated into the air. Su Yan watched as the distant dust scattered. A slim figure still stood tall and straight, and Su Yan could not help but narrow his eyes.

"This is not enough to defeat you, huh?"

Su Yan pursed his lips. He never imagined that his powerful attacks were still unable to do much damage to Lin Dong. The latter's strength had far exceeded his expectations.

"Such a troublesome opponent... as expected, I have to spare no effort..."

Su Yan looked at Lin Dong, and softly sighed. In the next instant, his ten fingers came together. Dark red blood essence flowed out from his fingertips, before they streaked across his body. The blood stains left on his body formed an extremely strange blood rune.

"That is..."

Upon seeing this spectacle, Gu Mengqi and the rest could not help but narrow their eyes, as their fists slightly tightened.

A hoarse voice slowly emerged from Su Yan's mouth. In the next instant, the blood rune on his body erupted with red light that seemingly blotted the skies. At this moment, his body started to squirm and wriggle strangely.

"Black Demon Immortal Body!"

872 - Chapter 870: Intense Battle Against Su Yan

Bang!

Boundless red light suddenly unfurled on the platform. Everyone could see that Su Yan's body was squirming and expanding within the red light.

Chi Chi!

The sounds of flesh being torn apart and rapidly reattaching were exceptionally ear-piercing. However, the eyes of those who understood Su Yan's abilities were completely grave. It was obvious that they were extremely fearful of the latter's transformation.

"It's indeed the Black Demon Immortal Body." Gu Mengqi muttered as she gently bit her lip, while gazing at Su Yan's squirming and expanding figure.

"It's said that the Black Demon Immortal Body, was created by the ancient expert Black Demon Old Devil. Not only can this martial art increase the power of the user's physical body, it is even capable of greatly improving the recovery properties of the Life Qi within the body. Therefore, when one activates the Black Demon Immortal Body, he would practically be immortal..." Gu Yuntian said with a grave expression.

"Now... Lin Dong will be having a bitter fight."

The Gu Clan members around him nodded their heads with similarly grave expressions plastered on their faces, before their gazes locked onto the platform. Whether their Clan could advance to the next round, would depend on whether Lin Dong was able to triumph in this match...

......

"Black Demon Immortal Body. Is this the inheritance that Su Yan obtained? I'm finally able to see it today..." From where the Wei Clan was seated, Wei Zhen observed the situation in the arena. His eyes narrowed as he said with a faint smile.

"He does indeed have some ability." Beside Wei Zhen, Chen Luo was also somewhat surprised, as he observed the figure within the red light that blotted the skies.

"Su Yan is truly worthy of being the strongest person in the Su Clan's younger generation. If he activates the Black Demon Immortal Body, even I would find it would be extremely troublesome. Tch tch, from the looks of it, the brat does not even seem to possess the qualifications to enter the next round. I've overestimated him..."

Wei Zhen smiled faintly, and nodded his head as he said, "No matter. Since he has a grudge with brother Chen Luo, when the martial gathering is over, we'll capture him after he leaves the Gu Clan. At that time, he'll be in your hands, brother Chen Luo."

Chen Luo gave an indifferent smile. With his hands behind his back, he stared at the arena as he replied, "We can discuss this matter if he manages to survive Su Yan..."

......

Bang!

Boundless red light that pervaded the arena suddenly swept out in all directions like a storm. In the next moment, a deep, low and hoarse roar suddenly rang out from within.

As the red light gradually dissipated, a giant figure, standing roughly a hundred feet tall, appeared in the arena. The figure was coloured dark red from head to toe. From a distance, it seemed to be covered in dark red layers. Red light flowed on the surface of its body, and a trace of strange Qi was faintly discernible as it radiated out. On its back, a pair of bat wings were unfurling. The edges of the bat wings were fully covered in sharp dark red bone spikes...

At this moment, Su Yan looked akin to a devil from an ancient times; malevolent and vicious. He gave off a demonic aura that blotted the skies.

Lin Dong looked at the transformed Su Yan, as his gaze hardened. From the looks of it, this so-called Black Demon Immortal Body seemed to be a rather powerful body strengthening technique...

"I've said this before, I will win this match!"

Su Yan's eyes turned scarlet red as he roared . He slowly clenched his fists tightly, feeling the seemingly explosive and frightening power within his body, while a maniacal bloodlust rose within his heart. Lowering his head, he looked at Lin Dong in the distance, as a malevolent smile appeared on his face.

"Pfff!"

As his words faded, the bat wings behind his back suddenly shook, causing crazy winds to instantly sweep out.

As the crazy winds swept out, Lin Dong's pupils faintly contracted. His arms instantly crossed before his body, as green light suddenly erupted.

Dong!

Su Yan's gigantic body appeared in front of Lin Dong as if he had teleported. The massive fist covered with dark red layers viciously smashed into Lin Dong's crossed arms.

Berserk energies erupted from the impact. The ground Lin Dong stood on rapidly turned into dust with his feet at the epicentre.

Bang!

Lin Dong's body was sent flying by the immense force. Twisting his palm and patting behind himself, the air behind him exploded, helping him disperse part of the frightening force. He shot a look at his arms, as there was an acute pain radiating from them. Immediately, his eyes slightly narrowed; Su Yan's Black Demon Immortal Body was indeed rather formidable.

"Looks like you've also learnt a body enhancing martial art, to actually be capable of blocking my punch!"

Su Yan looked at Lin Dong. Although he had been sent flying, he did not appear to have suffered any severe injuries, causing Su Yan to involuntarily exclaim in astonishment. If it were any ordinary person, even an initial Profound Life stage expert, both arms would definitely be broken by a single punch from himself.

"However, against such strong attacks, how many times can you endure?"

Su Yan grinned. His current state was the very embodiment of power. Every movement he made possessed the terrifying power that was sufficient to rupture and shatter mountains.

"Hu."

Lin Dong's hands stroked the area where Su Yan's attack had landed, before slowly exhaling a breath of air. As he raised his head, a smile surfaced on his face.

"Your physical body and power are indeed not weak... however..."

As he said this, resplendent green light suddenly erupted from Lin Dong's body, while his voice slowly echoed.

"However... you've picked the wrong opponent."

Bang!

Resplendent green light frantically spread outwards. Under countless gazes, a clear and spirited dragon roar suddenly resounded across the sky. In the next instant, everyone saw see an abnormally gigantic figure appearing within the green light that blotted the skies.

The green light rapidly dissipated. When everyone saw the gigantic figure beneath the green light, the sounds of people gasping was immediately heard around the arena.

"Dragon Tribe?!"

Shocked voices accompanied the gasps. Many people widened their eyes in astonishment, as they stared at the gigantic green dragon, which was at least a thousand feet long, occupying the air above the arena. The tyrannical pressure that only the dragon tribe possessed caused several people's pupils to tightly contract.

"Not the dragon tribe... it is a mystical body enhancing martial art. However, it's capable of allowing its user to train to a level comparable to the dragon tribe. This Lin Dong... seems like he isn't your average person." Gu Yuntian's gaze turned grave as he spoke out.

Gu Mengqi slowly nodded her head, as her beautiful eyes stared at the gigantic dragon floating in the air. That snaking body was bold and powerful, and its dragon scales sparkled with green light. That streamline figure was practically perfect...

"A body enhancing martial art that allows a human to possess a body similar to the dragon tribe..." Su Yan muttered as his scarlet red eyes stared at the gigantic floating figure, while his heart trembled faintly. He could sense an extremely dangerous feeling from the figure. Under the gaze of those dragon eyes, which were suffused with green light, the berserk power flowing within his body seemed to be restrained.

"I want to see whether it's your Green Dragon body, or my Black Demon Immortal Body that is stronger!"

Su Yan's gaze flickered, before finally condensing into an ominous glint. Red light that blotted the skies exploded, before the bat wings on his back gave a violent jerk. His body transformed into a resplendent ray of dark red light. This ray of light was looked exactly like a dark red curved blade. Wherever the light swept past, a black scar was created as space was split apart.

"Black Devil Slash!"

The dark red blade glow tore apart space. With a low and deep roar, it cut across the air, heading straight for the green dragon floating in the sky.

In the sky, the green dragon calmly watched the incoming blade glow. The expression showing in its eyes was akin to a god looking down on an ant.

"Green Dragon Heavenly Seat Seal !"

A gigantic green dragon claw reached out, as boundless green light gathered below it. A dragon shaped light seal was faintly discernible as it appeared, as a peculiar pressure radiated from it.

Bang!

The green dragon palm descended towards the dark red blade glow. In the next instant, under the attention of countless gazes, it landed on the dark red curved blade that Su Yan had transformed into.

In an instant this entire stretch of the world seemed to turn silent.

Bang!

However, this silence after all only lasted for an instant. Immediately after, everyone's pupils tightly contracted, as they saw the green dragon claw crushing down like a mountain with a loud rumble. As for the dark red glow under the green dragon claw, it was directly smashed into the earth.

Rumble!

The entire platform seemed to collapse at this instant. The green dragon claw that had descend, seemed to possess the frightening power to suppress the myriad living things in this world.

As the square collapsed, the green dragon palm rapidly disappeared. The green dragon occupying the skies rapidly shrunk before finally transforming into a thin figure who stood in the air.

The entire area had turned deathly silent. Eyes looked towards the thin figure in the sky, before lowering to see another figure, fully covered in blood, struggling to crawl up from the collapsed platform, before finally falling down powerlessly. The low and deep sound made when his arms dropped onto the crushed rock, made the eyes of everyone jump urgently...

Su Yan, who had utilised the Black Demon Immortal Body, had been unexpectedly defeated... by a single strike from the green dragon that Lin Dong had transformed into!

873 - Chapter 871: A Single Strike

The originally noisy arena had evidently turned much quieter. Unconcealable astonishment filled each and every one of the gazes that looked towards the destroyed arena.

No one would have guessed that Su Yan, who had activated the the Black Demon Immortal Body, would actually be defeated by a single strike from Lin Dong.

At the Gu Clan seats, Gu Mengqi and the rest all watched at this scene in amazement. After a moment, joy that was difficult to hide finally rushed up on their faces.

"Such tyrannical power..." Gu Yuntian muttered, as a grave expression appeared within his eyes. He could feel that the the claw sent out by the transformed Lin Dong contained an extremely frightening power. Such a power had practically taken the absolute advantage in the battle against Su Yan.

"Now, I've indeed some confidence in what he had said... perhaps, he can truly cross hands with that fellow Shentu Jue..."

Gu Mengqi tilted her head. From the face of Gu Yuntian, the most outstanding person in the younger generation of the Gu Clan, she was able to spot a sliver of admiration. Obviously, the strength that Lin Dong displayed previously, had dispelled all the doubts others had of him.

......

"No wonder why he could kill Xu Yun... this strength, is not bad."

Chen Luo's eyes faintly narrowed, as he looked towards the collapsed arena, before looking again at the thin man standing in the air. He then pursed his lips, and slowly spoke.

At this moment, the contempt that was originally present, had finally dissipated completely. After seeing that astonishing strike of Lin Dong, if he still held contempt in his heart, he, Chen Luo, would be the fool.

Beside him, Wei Zhen's brows slightly wrinkled as he said, "Where exactly did this brat pop out from... with such strength, he can't be without any reputation in the Heaven Wind Sea Region."

Wei Zhen pondered for a while, but still could not reach an answer. He could only shake his head, and say in a soft voice, "This external helper invited by the Gu Clan is indeed not weak. If Gu Yuntian was also competing, our Wei Clan would indeed be in true danger this time..."

"However... with just the two ladies, Gu Mengqi and Gu Yan, it will be difficult to achieve any results."

Chen Luo slowly nodded his head. Lin Dong was the only threat from the Gu Clan. As for the other two ladies, it was difficult for them to have much of an impact. In this kind of competition, depending on Lin Dong alone would not save them from a desperate crisis. After all, he could only win one match... unless...

When his thoughts reached this point, Chen Luo broke into laughter, and shook his head. Although Lin Dong's strength was indeed not bad, he was still far from being able to reach that level. He had indeed overly estimated the latter.

......

In the air, Lin Dong lowered his head to look at Su Yan within the collapsed arena, whose aura was now rather dispirited. His hand slowly rubbed his right arm, which was currently in a state of numbness. The green dragon light tattoos, that were originally swimming under his skin, had already faded at this moment.

Currently, following the rise of his strength, the various mysteries of the Green Heaven Materialised Dragon Skill were progressively unearthed by Lin Dong, like the 'Green Dragon Heavenly Seat Seal' that he had just displayed. Nothing could stop the frightening power that could suppress the all living creatures. However, the drain it had on him was exceedingly terrifying.

What it consumed was quite peculiar, as it did not consume Yuan Power, but the "Green Dragon Light Tattoos" created by Lin Dong.

The current Lin Dong was able to create four of these light tattoos, and they existed separately in his four limbs. This was the source of his power. At the same time, it was where the very essence of the Green Heaven Materialised Dragon Skill was located.

The most important reason why his physical body possessed such tyrannical brute force, was most importantly due to these 'Green Dragon Light Tattoos'.

Previously, in Unique Devil Region, Qing Zhi had shattered space to help him. That attack was the 'Green Dragon Heavenly Seat Seal'. However, the attack that he had used was multiple levels above Lin Dong's.

For the current Lin Dong, a single use of the 'Green Dragon Heavenly Seat Seal' would consume one 'Green Dragon Light Tattoo'. Therefore, if he was to fight with all of his strength, he could at most display it four times. After which, he had to recreate more 'Green Dragon Light Tattoos'...

Furthermore, if he wished to reach Qing Zhi's level, Lin Dong estimated that he would need to create over a thousand 'Green Dragon Light Tattoos'. At that time, with a single swat of his hand, even a Profound Death stage expert would be smashed to death.

"The third fight, Gu Clan, Lin Dong's victory."

While Lin Dong was sighing due to the overwhelming power of the Green Heaven Materialised Dragon Skill, the Shentu Clan elder had shot over once again from nearby. He first shot a peculiar glance at Lin Dong, before announcing in a deep voice.

Following his announcement, joyous cheers erupted from the Gu Clan seats. As for the Su Clan, they had became somewhat silent. Subsequently, several Su Clan disciples shot out, landed on the collapsed platform, and supported Su Yan up.

"Thanks for letting me win, brother Su Yan." Lin Dong slowly descended, and cupped his hands together towards Su Yan as he said.

Su Yan wiped off the blood stains at the corner of his mouth. Sending a bitter smile towards Lin Dong, he replied, "Brother Lin Dong's strength is tyrannical, and it was not wrong that I've lost. Looks like the Gu Clan is gunning for the champion position this time. The final battle for the defence of the tower will likely be somewhat spectacular."

Lin Dong chuckled. He naturally knew that what Su Yan was referring to Shentu Jue. As his thoughts reached this point, he faintly raised his head, and looked towards the the half of the ancient stone tower at the mountaintop which could be seen, as interest started to rise in his heart. He did look forward to seeing exactly how outstanding was the ability of the individual that was dreaded by the outstanding young experts of the five great clans...

After sending off Su Yan as he left supported by people with his eyes, Lin Dong turned around, and returned to the Gu Clan seats. Upon seeing him return, those Gu Clan disciples immediately gave way. The gazes they sent towards the former had some admiration and respect within them. The doubt and suspicion that was present earlier, had completely vanished.

"Brother Lin Dong, it's been hard on you." Gu Mengqi said, while smiling sweetly. Her gentle appearance was rather moving and alluring..

Lin Dong chuckled, before turning his head towards the lively square and said, "Next up should be the competition between the Wei Clan and the Song Clan, right?"

"Yes." Gu Mengqi replied, while nodding her head, before continuing, "However the Wei Clan's strength is tyrannical. Defeating the Song Clan should not be hard for them. If the Wei Clan wins, we will encounter them in the next round..."

Upon hearing this, Lin Dong could not help but to turn his head towards the direction of the Wei Clan. He saw that Wei Zhen and Chen Luo were staring at him with playfulness on their faces.

"These two are indeed somewhat hard to deal with."

Lin Dong muttered. He could sense that Wei Zhen and Chen Luo were likely even stronger than Su Yan. These two had the qualifications of breaking through to the advance Profound Life stage in one or two years...

Gu Mengqi bitterly smiled, and nodded her head. If Gu Yuntian was able to fight, and with the addition of Lin Dong, they would not fear the Wei Clan at all. However, given the current situation, even if Lin Dong displayed his impressive power, their chances of victory was still very low...

Within the square, following the end of the fight between Lin Dong and Su Yan, the Shentu Clan elder announced the start of next round of fights. This time, the battle was between the Wei Clan and the Song Clan.

Although the exchange between the two clans was brilliant on a whole, nothing unexpected occurred. Facing the two powerhouses, the Wei Clan's Wei Zhen as well as Chen Luo, although the Song Clan had done their best, other than Song Tai who managed to endure a dozen rounds at the hands of Wei Zhen, before being defeated, the other two fights ended in complete defeat. This three to zero scoreline caused an uproar in the entire audience, and allowed the Wei Clan to smoothly advance to the next round...

When he heard the Shentu Clan elder announce the results, Lin Dong felt two gazes shoot towards him. Faintly raising his head, his gaze intersected with Wei Zhen's and Chen Luo's.

From the eyes of the two, Lin Dong was able to feel strong provocation, as well as hostility.

Lin Dong's face remained calm as he met the provocative gazes of the two. His slender fingers slowly intersected, as he shot a glance at Gu Mengqi and Gu Yan, whose eyes were filled with worry.

This did not seem to be a good battle to fight...

874 - Chapter 872: Victory

The scorching sun was suspended high in the sky. Sunlight illuminated the entire Martial Gathering Island, causing the already exceptionally lively and noisy island to become even more warm and feverish.

A black mass of people gathered in the surroundings of the plaza at the mountain top. Waves of sound rang out one after another, causing even the clouds in the sky to be scattered

Following the easy three to zero victory by the Wei Clan over the Song Clan, the next round of the martial gathering was now decided. Next up, would be the battle between the Wei Clan and the Gu Clan. Only the winner of this battle would have to qualifications to challenge the defending champion, the Shentu Clan.

Countless gazes swept across the Gu Clan and Wei Clan seats, as whispers broke out. Evidently, they were gauging the combat capabilities of both sides.

"Within the Wei Clan, Wei Zhen and that Chen Luo both have the qualifications of breaking through to the advance Profound Life stage. Even the weakest Wei Li had reached the peak of the initial Profound Life stage..." Gu Mengqi gently bit her lip and softly sighed, as she looked towards the direction of the Wei Clan.

"This time, the situation is not too encouraging for us..."

"The only chance of victory will be if elder sister Mengqi manages to match with the weakest Wei Li, and defeats him. Coupled with Lin Dong winning the his match, that's the only what we can achieve a two to one victory over the Wei Clan." Gu Yan said in a somewhat helpless manner.

Lin Dong wrinkled his brows. He did not like the feeling on placing his hopes on that improbable ballot.

The elder generation of the Gu Clan obviously knew about the importance of this battle. However, after a round of discussions, they discovered that the situation still did not bode well for them. Thus, they could only frown and shake their heads. After which, Gu Shou walked over, and looked at Lin Dong and the other two, as he helplessly said, "Mengqi, be the first to draw the ballot."

Gu Mengqi faintly nodded her head. With a shake of her jadelike hand, the light tag within split into three. Under the supervision of the Shentu Clan referee nearby, she offered them to Lin Dong and Gu Yan.

Gu Mengqi was the first to extended her hand and take a tag. After a single look, she said with a bitter smile, "My opponent is Chen Luo..."

Given her strength, an encounter with Chen Luo would definitely end in defeat.

Lin Dong reached out, and looked at the result. Instantly, his expression turned slightly odd, as he said, " Looks like you don't have any hope left. Wei Li has been picked by me..."

When he said these words, Lin Dong also felt somewhat helpless. Never would he had imagined that the weakest among the three participants from the Wei Clan would actually be picked by him.

"Then, my opponent should be Wei Zhen." Gu Yan said while biting her lip. She looked at the remaining light tag, softly sighed before saying, "Looks like the most important match of this round has been left to me..."

From the current situation, Gu Yan would obviously lose to Chen Luo. As for Lin Dong, since he was paired against the weakest Wei Li, he would obviously win. This way, the most important fight had changed to the one between Gu Mengqi and Wei Zhen. Their positions changed completely from the previous round...

When he saw this, Gu Shou's forehead scrunched up tightly. However, the results were already out, and he could do nothing about it, except say, "Mengqi, you go first. If the result isn't good, we don't need to continue the rest of the fights..."

From this arrangement, the most important was the result of Gu Mengqi's battle. If she loses, the points would stop at two to zero. At that time, even if Lin Dong was powerful, he would still be unable to change the result.

Upon hearing this, Gu Mengqi faintly nodded her head. Gently biting her lips, she replied, "I'll try my best." As her voice faded, she did not hesitate any longer. Her beautiful figure moved, as she shot towards the square.

As he watched the beautiful figure that had shot out, Gu Shou sighed, before looking at Lin Dong. With a bitter smile, he said, "It's not your fault if we lose. It can only be said that our Gu Clan is weaker than them."

Lin Dong felt helpless. Soon after, he turned his head around, and looked towards the direction of the Wei Clan. At this moment, Wei Zhen had also looked over, revealing a smile that showed his joy at Lin Dong's misfortune. With a shift of his body, Wei Zhan shot straight towards the square that Gu Mengqi had descended on.

"Ha ha. Miss Mengqi, looks like the external helper of your Gu Clan is cannot save you from this crisis..." When Wei Zhen landed, he revealed a smile towards her and remarked.

"Wei Zhen, don't celebrate too early!" Anger had erupted on Gu Mengqi's gentle face due to Wei Zhen's callous taunting, causing her gentle voice to turn cold.

"This is a foregone conclusion. Unless you believe that you're able to defeat me?" Wei Zhen teased.

"We'll know once we fight!" Gu Mengqi coldly said. With a clench of her jadelike hand, an azure crescent moon shaped longsword appeared in a flash. Cold light flowed on the surface of the sword. It was clearly a rather powerful spirit treasure.

Upon seeing this, Wei Zhen faintly smiled, as his had slowly drew the giant blade on his back. With a whirl of his palm, the giant blade flew out, before heavily stabbing into the ground in front of him.

Bamg!

As the giant blade was inserted into the ground, even the earth trembled. Meanwhile, a swift and fierce blade glint, that caused people's expressions to change, gradually radiated out from within Wei Zhen's body.

"You'll know the result in ten rounds."

Wei Zhen grabbed the blade handle. Raising his head, he grinned at Gu Mengqi. At this moment, his gaze instantly turned sharp and fierce like a blade. With a shift of his body, he shot out explosively like thunder.

Bang Bang!

As Wei Zhen shot forward, an extremely astonishingly swift and fierce blade glow soared into the clouds. As the blade glint passed through the hard ground of the square, it sliced it up like tofu. Rocks and stone flew in all directions, causing the expressions of several people to change.

Outside of the square, Lin Dong looked at the blade glint that pervaded the entire square, and faintly pursed his lips. Beside him, the faces of Gu Yan and the rest become somewhat ugly.

The situation in the square was practically completely under Wei Zhen's control. The swift, fierce and overbearing blade Qi enveloped every corner of the square. As for Gu Mengqi, in response to attacks of such level, she could only retreat little by little. From the looks of this, everyone knew that Gu Menqi's chances of victory against Wei Zhen was practically zero...

"Before ten rounds, she will lose..." Lin Dong stared at the square, before saying in a soft voice.

After hearing this, the eyes of Gu Yan and the rest dimmed, while Gu Shou also helplessly sighed. There was already no way to change this outcome.

The atmosphere at the Gu Clan seats had become heavy and pressurising. All of the Gu Clan disciples clenched their hands tightly. Would their Gu Clan be stopped at this place...

Chi Chi!

Overbearing blade Qi shot out explosively. Wei Zhen's attacks were akin to lightning, and the beautiful figure within was akin to a small boat in the middle of a storm, teetering on the brink of capsizing.

"She has lost." Lin Dong's eyes suddenly focused as he muttered.

"Heh heh."

Just as Lin Dong's words rang out, a smile appeared on the Wei Zhen's face. In the next instant, his eyes instantly turned ice-cold, as he grasped his blade with both hands, and furiously slashed down.

"Mountain Render!"

Berserk blade Qi howled out, as countless blade glints transform into a gigantic mountain peak in the air, before descending onto Gu Mengqi.

Swish swish swish!

Gu Mengqi looked at the blade mountain that suddenly descending towards her, as her eyes turned extremely grim. Practically all of the Yuan Power within her body surged out, and a thousand feet long sword rainbow shot out explosively, violently slashing at the blade mountain.

Bang!

At the instant of impact, an earth-shattering noise resounded. In the next instant, berserk blade Qi and sword glints swept out in a crazy manner, and viciously smashed into Gu Mengqi's body.

Urgh.

A mouthful of blood was spurted out from Gu Mengqi's mouth, as her beautiful body flew backwards. After miserably landing outside the square, her aura instantly dropped. Evidently, she had suffered rather serious injuries.

"I've said before. You will lose in ten rounds." Wei Zhen stood in the air, as he kept his blade. An exceedingly insolent smile appeared from the corners of his mouth.

"The Wei Clan wins the first match!" Upon seeing this, the Shentu Clan referee immediately announce the results of the fight.

As his voice rang out, cheers instantly rang out from the direction of the Wei Clan, as pleased gazes looked towards the direction of the Gu Clan. This made the faces of quite a few Gu Clan disciples turn somewhat ugly.

Gu Mengqi's faces was rather pale as she returned to the Gu Clan seats. Looking at Lin Dong and the rest, she said with a bitter smile, "Sorry..."

Lin Dong softly sighed in his heart, before tilting his head, only to see Wei Zhen who was standing in the air above the square looking at him. When Wei Zhen saw Lin Dong look over, a domineering look flashed past his face.

"Lin Dong, looks like you still don't have the qualifications to save them from this desperate situation." Wei Zhen stood in the air, as looked at Lin Dong and smiled.

"Don't you feel sullen for this kind of competition, where you don't even need to take action?"

Lin Dong faintly wrinkled his brow, as he looked at Wei Zhen, who had slightly lost control due to joy, however, Lin Dong remained quiet.

"Ah, forget about it..."

Gu Shou patted Lin Dong's shoulder, and sighed, "As for the quota, I'm afraid the our Gu Clan is unable to give it to you. If you have any other rewards that you need, feel free to tell us..."

Lin Dong kneaded his temples as he replied, "Didn't I say long ago that I'm only interested in the quota for the Chaotic Tower."

"However, our Gu Clan has already lost..." Gu Shou replied helplessly.

"Lost? That may not be..."

Upon hearing this, Lin Dong merely chuckled. Tilting his head, he stared at Gu Shou and the rest, as he spoke in a soft voice, "Isn't there an Asura Method?"

"Asura Method?"

Upon hearing his words, Gu Mengqi and the rest instantly raised their heads, and look at Lin Dong with somewhat dazed eyes. Even Gu Shou and his old face was faintly becoming a little emotional.

875 - Chapter 873: Asura Method

"Asura Method?"

The Gu Clan seats seemed to have become much more silent due to the sudden appearance of these two words. Astonished gazes looked towards the youth, who had muttered this phrase with a slight smile on his face.

"You... you want to challenge using the Asura Method?

Gu Shou was after all a seasoned veteran, hence, he was the first to recover. However, his old face still appeared somewhat surprised. It was clear that Lin Dong's words had affected him greatly.

Lin Dong slowly nodded his head. Before the start of the martial gathering, he had heard about the rules of the martial gathering from Gu Mengqi. Generally speaking, the winner was determined by a best of three. However, besides this form of normal competition, there was a stand alone ruling.

This ruling is termed the Asura Method.

Its name sounds rather terrifying, however, it is not difficult to understand. Simply speaking, it refers to sending one competitor to challenge all three opponents at once. If the individual wins, it would reverse the originally disadvantageous situation.

Although the ruling was simple, it would be exceedingly difficult to carry out this method to fruition. Practically everyone who had the qualifications to participate in the five great clans martial gathering, were top figures within the younger generation of the Heaven Wind Sea Region. Although there might be some disparity between them, they would be rather minor. Therefore, it would be an uphill task to triumph over three opponents.

If Lin Dong wanted to initiate the 'Asura Method', he would have to fight Wei Zhen, Chen Luo, and Wei Li, all by himself. Of the three, Wei Zhen and Chen Luo possessed the strength to break through to advance Profound Life stage. As for the weakest Wei Li, he was after all at the peak of the initial Profound Life stage. If the three of them were to join hands, they would be comparable to an advance Profound Life stage expert. Even within the younger generation of the Heaven Wind Sea Region, there were perhaps less than five people who possessed such strength.

It was due to this fact, that Gu Shou and the rest were so shocked, when they heard that Lin Dong wanted to challenge the 'Asura Method'. In the numerous martial gatherings, there had been people who challenged the 'Asura Method', however, those who had actually succeeded, were as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns. The most recent one was Shentu Jue of the Shentu Clan. It was through this event that he earned the title of Iron Asura.

Who was Shentu Jue? He was the most outstanding genius that had emerged from the Shentu Clan in a hundred years. His talent was comparable to the top two in the younger generation within the Heaven Wind Sea Region. In recent years, his name had become a heavy stone that weighed down on the hearts of all of the geniuses from the other four great clans. Under the halo of this Iron Asura, they undoubtedly served as the supporting cast to his brilliance.

However, at this very moment, Lin Dong wished to do what the Asura had previously accomplished. Did he really believe that with his strength, he could truly contend with that individual?

The gazes of Gu Shou and the other Gu Clan members continuously flickered. They already had nothing left to say after Lin Dong's performance during his fight with Su Yan, and had discarded all of their doubts towards Lin Dong. However... what Lin Dong would face now, was something that their Gu Clan had never challenged before...

"I've said it before, I want the quota for the Chaotic Tower."

Lin Dong looked at the completely silent crowd. With a grin, he said, "Since we're already facing a definite loss, what not let me give it a try?"

Meeting Lin Dong's gaze, Gu Shou clearly hesitated for a while, before replying, "It's very dangerous. The slightest carelessness on your part can possibly result in your death."

"I've experienced far worse life-threatening situations. The one before me now has not yet reached the level where I'm forced to retreat."

Lin Dong looked straight at Gu Shou. The smile on that youthful face had suddenly become sharp and pressuring, like an unsheathed sword, and gave off a chilling aura. Within the Unique Devil Region, even though the three great sect masters of the Yuan Gate had came out, they were still unable to kill him. Those were three Samsara stage super experts; they could cause the heavens to rend, and the earth to shake no matter where they were. Yet, even they had not managed to kill Lin Dong. What were Wei Zhen and the other two in comparison?

Lin Dong's sudden fierceness restricted the auras of all the Gu Clan members for an instant. With her beautiful eyes, Gu Mengqi looked at the youth, who stood as tall and straight as a pine tree. His eyes contained a confidence in himself that seemed indestructible. This caused her red lips to open slightly, as an extraordinary splendor flashed past those peach blossom like pupils.

A fearless man would always have an inner charm. Although Lin Dong's appearance might not be as outstanding as Gu Yuntian's, Gu Yuntian currently appeared exceptionally dim beside him.

"Elder Gu Shou, it is already checkmate for us. If we don't take this unconventional move, our clan will definitely be eliminated. Since this is the case, why not let Lin Dong have a go. After all, the current situation is already the worst result, isn't it?" Gu Mengqi said in a gentle voice.

Gu Shou looked at Lin Dong with a somewhat complicated gaze. This youth had strength, courage and boldness. If he was a Gu Clan disciple, he would likely not be inferior to that person from the Shentu Clan...

"Since you've already decided on this, it'll not be good for me to refuse. However, if you're really unable to contend with them, just give up early and concede. This will prevent any evil schemes. Those little kids of the Wei Clan don't go light on their attacks." Gu Shou replied with a sigh.

"Many thanks."

Lin Dong smiled, cupping his hands towards Gu Shou, before turning around, and shooting towards the square below. His directness and unhindered mannerism made people sigh in admiration.

"This youth... is indeed somewhat incredible." Gu Shou gazed at the Lin Dong's back, and said with some regret.

"I cannot compare to him." Gu Yuntian said, while slowly nodding his head. Even a person as arrogant as himself, had no choice but to admit, that when compared to Lin Dong, he was inferior in every aspect.

"How great would it be if such a youth was a member of our Gu Clan."

Gu Shou pursed his lips, before looking at Gu Mengqi, whose beautiful eyes were focused on Lin Dong's back. Smiling strangely, he said, "What's wrong? Has our clan's big miss, with her high expectations, finally take fancy on someone?"

Hearing this, Gu Mengqi's fair and beautiful face turned faintly crimson. However, she strangely did not display any embarrassment. Instead, she pursed her lips, and gently nodded her head. These actions caused the surrounding Gu Clan members who understood her to feel slightly dumbfounded...

......

Thud.

Lin Dong's feet landed on the spacious square, before turning his sights towards the direction of the Wei Clan. There, Wei Zhen and Chen Luo had their arms crossed across their chests, while staring somewhat contemptuously at him, as if they were looking at a cornered monkey that was stubbornly resisting.

"You still haven't lost heart?" Wei Zhen looked at Lin Dong, as he mocked.

However, Lin Dong did not pay heed to this mockery, while his calm eyes continued to stare.

These actions caused Wei Zhen to wrinkle his forehead. He proceeded to shoot a look at Wei Li. The latter immediately shot forward and landed on the square.

"I know you're formidable. There's no need to fight in this match. Consider it your win." Wei Li said, while laughing strangely. He had immediately chosen to concede, as he was very clear that if Chen Luo finished off the Gu Clan's Gu Yan, their Wei Clan would be considered the victors.

As he said these words, Wei Li proceeded to turn around and leave. However, just as he did so, Lin Dong's calm voice slowly rang out, "Let the other two come down too."

"Huh?"

Wei Li's footsteps halted, as he turned around and stared at Lin Dong vacantly.

The noise within the entire mountain gradually strangely quietened down at this moment. Subsequently, gazes swept over one after another, before finally resting on the figure of the thin youth.

The smiles on the faces of the two men who had their arms crossed in front of their chests slowly froze, as gloominess started to gush out from their eyes.

"What did you say?" Wei Zhen asked with a cold smile.

"I said... I want the two of you to get down here!" Lin Dong raised his head, and looked at Wei Zhen, as a stern and fierce look flashed past his face.

Whoosh.

An uproar rippled out in waves. Countless whispers erupted at this instant.

"Asura Method! He wants to challenge the Asura Method!"

A roar that was filled with shock suddenly rang out, before the noises that seemingly blotted the skies abruptly increased in volume. Figures that filled the mountain and covered the plains, all suddenly stood up, before casting their fiery gazes over.

"Good brat, you truly have balls!"

"He actually dares to challenge the Asura Method. Ha ha, its either win or die..."

"All these years, hasn't the Asura Method only been successfully completed by the Shentu Clan's Shentu Jue? I wonder how well this brat will fair..."

"......"

Hearing the uproar that covered the mountains and filled the plains, Wei Zhen's and Chen Luo's eyes turned increasingly gloomy, before a sinister grin started to slowly climb from the corner of their mouths.

"Since you're looking to die, I'll grant your wish!"

Their figures practically shot forward at the same time. Like two grim reapers, they carried killing auras that pervaded their entire bodies, and landed with a bang on the square.

At this very moment, the atmosphere instantly exploded!

876 - Chapter 874: Challenge

On the summit of the giant mountain, the vegetation was verdant and thick. A small gravel road extended through and out of the forest, connecting to a green square. At the end of the square was a limestone tower that was almost a hundred feet tall, and had approximately nine levels. On the surface of the stone tower, strange patterns were faintly discernible. These patterns appeared to be naturally formed. A boundless and simple atmosphere quietly radiated out, causing the surrounding area to feel steady and overgrown with weeds.

A figure was quietly seated in front of this giant limestone tower like a monk. This person was clothed in a grey robe, and his head was incomparably smooth and shiny. Under the illumination of the sun, his head sparkled with a dazzling brilliance, while his face appeared exceedingly delicate and handsome.

There were no energy fluctuations around his body. From afar, he seemed to be a normal person. However, only those with astonishing perceptive abilities would be able to sense furiously surging Yuan Power hidden within this quietness.

In addition, only those who were familiar with his capabilities would know the fury of the Iron Asura that was hidden under that delicate and handsome face.

"Oh?"

This silent and quiet atmosphere continued for quite some time, before the tightly shut eyes of the man suddenly sprung open. In this instant, extremely boundless Yuan Power erupted from his body. However, it was quickly forcefully compressed back into his body with a wave of his sleeve. A sliver of astonishment flashed past that delicate and handsome face of his, as he looked towards the waist of the mountain. The racket there seemed to have suddenly turned feverish, causing even the air itself to have an additional trace of fieriness.

"Swoosh!"

While the astonishment had yet to fade from his eyes, whooshing sounds suddenly rang out in the distance. A figure rapidly shot over, before finally descending on the square.

The person who had arrived, was a young disciple of the Shentu Clan. Reverence filled his eyes, as he looked towards the man that was seated before the stone tower, before he respectfully said, "Big brother Shentu, elder has sent me to inform you that an unforeseen incident has occurred in this martial gathering."

There was only one person who could have obtained such heartfelt reverence from the rest of the Shentu Clan disciples at such an age. Obviously, the man seated before the stone tower should be the one who possessed extreme fame and reputation in the Heaven Wind Sea Region, moreover, he was also the ranked third within the younger generation, Shentu Clan's Iron Asura, Shentu Jue!

Anyone would find it hard to believe, that the man who possessed a title that caused people's hearts and souls to tremble, would actually look so delicate and handsome...

"Oh? Which of the four clans has won?" Upon hearing this, there was not much change in his expression, as he casually asked.

"From the current situation, the winner should be the Wei Clan. However, the Gu Clan has invited an external helper who is considerably powerful. Now, that external helper is challenging the Asura Method. If he were to succeed, the Gu Clan will be able to reverse their disadvantage, and gain the qualifications to challenge you." The Shentu disciple replied respectfully.

"Someone has challenged the Asura Method?" Shentu Jue's calm and deep face finally fluctuated, as he looked at the the disciple who had come with some astonishment in his eyes.

"Ha ha, this is indeed interesting..." Shentu Jue faintly smiled. However, his expression did not turn too serious. With his current strength, let alone the younger generation of the Heaven Wind Sea Region, even if he were to meet the older generation experts, he would face them without any fear. As for the competition between the younger generation of the four clans, it did not even enter his eyes.

Within the younger generation of entire Heaven Wind Sea Region, there were only two people who had earned his respect.

"Go back and inform the elders that I'll defend the Chaotic Tower. The Desolation Qi here is extremely beneficial to my Asura Body cultivation. If I can enter the tower again, I will not fear those two fellows even if I meet them again." Shentu Jue said with a soft voice.

"Yes."

The Shentu disciple hastily replied respectfully, before swiftly withdrawing. While he was withdrawing, his lowered eyes were filled with some shock and excitement. He naturally knew who the two people mentioned by Shentu Jue were. Among the younger generation in the Heaven Wind Sea Region, the ones who could cause Shentu Jue to be so wary, could only be that two absolutely astonishing geniuses from the two great caves...

Shentu Jue watched the figure depart, before smiling faintly as he muttered, "Challenging the Asura Method. This is indeed interesting. If that person is able to reach this place, he'll indeed have the qualifications to cross hands with me. However... this Chaotic Tower will still have to be occupied by my Clan for another year..."

......

Bang!

Two abnormally boundless Yuan Power suddenly swept out on the square like a mountain flash flood. Within the boundless Yuan Power eruption, a dense killing intent circulated.

Lin Dong looked at Wei Zhen and Chen Luo, who towered in front of him like a pair of demonic fiends. A smile started to appear on his face, as burning fighting desire erupted from the depths of his pitch-black eyes.

"I originally planned to let you live till the end of the martial gathering. However, since you're so urgently seeking death, the two of us can only grant you your wish." Wei Zhen's expression darkened, as he gazed at Lin Dong and sinisterly said.

The corners of Chen Luo's mouth turned downwards, as his gaze turned sinister and cold, however, he did not speak. With a clench of his fist, a long black spear appeared in a flash. Ear-piercing ghostly screeches rang out as it appeared, while Yin Qi radiated out in waves. From its appearance, one could obviously tell that it was a formidable Upper Heavenly grade Spirit Treasure.

Compared to Wei Zhen and Chen Luo, Wei Li was much more ordinary. However, the imposing aura of a person at the peak of the initial Profound Life stage was still not weak. In an instant, three swift and fierce auras howled out, and locked onto Lin Dong.

"I wonder how many rounds can you endure under our combined attacks?" Wei Zhen said mockingly, while he slowly gripping the hilt of the giant black blade behind his back.

"There's no need to waste any time. Let us settle this in one move." However, in response to his mockery, Lin Dong pondered for a short while, before earnestly replying.

Wei Zhen's and Chen Luo's eyes faintly narrowed, before replying in a cold voice, "Shameless boasting! I truly do not understand exactly where you get such confidence from!"

Lin Dong smiled faintly, as a chillingly cold aura started to erupt from the depths of his eyes. His hands suddenly clapped together to form a seal, as a chilling voice akin to an edge of a blade resounded across the square.

"I said... one move is enough."

As the last of Lin Dong's words rang out, his palm suddenly patted down furiously, heavily landing on the ground. In the next instant, a low and deep voice rang in his heart.

"Great Desolation Scripture!"

Boom!

The earth suddenly shook intensely for an instant. Immediately, everyone was able to feel an extremely peculiar fluctuation suddenly erupt in a ring like fashion with Lin Dong as its centre.

This eruption wasn't on the surface, but underground!

Countless people looked in astonishment at the trembling earth. In addition, they could feel the energy pulse under the earth. Subsequently, the astonishment within their eyes gradually transformed into thick shock.

Because they had seen that the lush and verdant earth beneath their feet was actually starting to turn desolated at an astonishing speed!

The lush and verdant mountain rapidly turned yellow and withered, as a desolate aura started to spread.

Rustle!

Around the square, the expressions of those elders of the four great clans, whose strength were tyrannical, changed drastically, as they stood up in a flash. They were able to sense that the life force and energy of the area was being completely extracted. In addition, the life force and energy was actually converging to where Lin Dong stood!

Obviously, the life force and energy was being forcibly extracted and absorbed by Lin Dong!

"Such a tyrannical martial art!"

At this instant, Gu Shou's old face turned completely solemn and grave. His gaze was locked tightly on the thin figure within the arena as he muttered, "The tyranny of this martial art is something even the Moon Embracing Art of our Clan is unable to compare to. From the looks of it, Lin Dong's origins isn't simple..."

Gu Yan's pretty face was similarly filled with shock and astonishment. Even she had never seen this move of Lin Dong's. Evidently, he had yet to reveal many of his trump cards.

"Lin Dong wants to use this move to defeat the Wei Zhen trio?" Gu Mengqi's beautiful eyes sparkled with extraordinary splendour, as she asked in a soft voice.

"Although this martial art is able absorb the power of the surrounding earth, it will still be difficult to completely defeat the combined might of the three of them." Gu Shou muttered.

"Bang Bang!"

However, just as Gu Shou's words appeared, loud rumbling noises suddenly rang out within the square. An energy light pillar that was at least a thousand feet large immediately enveloped Lin Dong, and rushed in the sky. The abundance of this energy caused people to be incessantly shocked.

That figure slowly stood up within the energy light pillar. A gigantic fissure extended under his feet, before finally extending out of one's sight.

Countless gazes locked onto the figure within the light pillar. In the next instant, those with shrewd eyes were able to see the figure within forming hand seals again. Following the sequence of the hand seals, the seemingly corporeal energy light pillar suddenly erupted with frightening fluctuations that caused one to feel horror in one's hearts.

As those frightening fluctuations rippled outwards, there also seemed to be a low mumbling voice akin to a god that was faintly discernible.

"Martial Emperor's Fury, Split the Heavens."

......

While Lin Dong was displaying the Great Desolation Scripture, and absorbing the life force of this stretch of earth, the grey clothed man, who was training with his eyes closed in the front of the stone tower at the mountain peak, suddenly jolted slightly. His tightly shut eyes sprung open in a flash, as he looked towards his front. The originally lush and verdant trees there had started to strangely wither at this moment.

"This is..."

Looking at this spectacle, his forehead started to wrinkle. Subsequently, he extended a slender hand, and gently touched the earth. He could feel waves of energy gushing out from within the earth, before converging towards a certain direction. That direction, was the location of the martial gathering at the waist of the mountain...

"Such a tyrannical martial art... this person truly has some ability..."

The grey clothed man muttered to himself. It was obviously impossible for the Wei Clan to possess such a martial art. Since that was the case, it should belong to the fellow that was challenging the Asura Method...

With these thoughts, some sparks started to fly within the depths of the grey clothed man's eyes, as an arc started to rise from the corners of his mouth.

"This person is indeed interesting... he has the qualifications to be my opponent..."

877 - Chapter 875: Martial Emperor'S Fury

Clang Boom!

The gigantic energy light pillar rushed into the clouds, as loud thunderous noises rumbled in the surroundings. Waves of energy rippled outwards, causing space itself to warp and distor.

All around, astonishment and shock surfaced within countless gazes, as many looked at the strange sights in the sky. The expressions of many experts turned grave. An initial Profound Life stage expert should not be capable of such an act.

"This fellow is truly formidable..." A few gazes turned grave as they looked towards the thin figure within the light pillar and muttered. They were able to sense exactly how terrifying the attack that Lin Dong had condensed was. It was evident that he truly wanted to settle the battle in a single move.

Regarding his decision, a few shrewd and experienced experts did not find this strange. Against three powerful opponents with such strength, the longer he dragged this on, the more disadvantageous it would be for him. Instead, it would be better to utilise one's full power with one's strongest attack, and defeat the opponents in a single move. At times like this, any type of probing attacks would not have the slightest use.

"However... the Wei Zhen trio are not easy to deal with..."

Gazes suddenly turn around and looked towards the three figures within the square. At this time, due to the spectacle that Lin Dong had created, shock had appeared on the faces of those three figures. However, in the next moment, their expressions rapidly turned grim. They understood clearly that if they were defeated by Lin Dong despite collaborating, their fame and reputation would suffer a heavy blow.

"Wanting to use our fame and reputation as your stepping stone, I think you must be dreaming!"

Wei Zhen clenched his teeth, as his expression turned sinister and gloomy. In the next instant, his gaze turned towards the similarly overcast Chen Luo and said, "Brother Chen Luo, let's attack with our full power. This brat is indeed not simple."

After witnessing the spectacle created by Lin Dong, it was evident that Wei Zhen had completely withdrew his disdain . In addition, he had a clear understanding that he probably could not block the attack by himself.

"Agreed!"

Chen Luo nodded his head. Although he did not want to admit it, against the frightening energy pillar that had saturated the sky, a sliver of terror had indeed appeared within his heart.

As the two looked to each other, ominous glints flashed past their faces. One wielded a giant blade, the other wielded a long black spear. At this instant, two abnormally boundless Yuan Power unfurled from their bodies .

Humm Humm!

The boundless Yuan Power that surrounded the two seemed to transform into a storm, as they revolved violently. Yuan Power rubbed and chafed with the air, producing piercing buzzing sounds.

Beside the two of them, Wei Li had also urged the Yuan Power within his body to its extreme. Although the quantity of his Yuan Power was inferior to that of Wei Zhen and Chen Luo, the strength of a peak initial Profound Life stage expert was still quite astonishing.

"Lin Dong! Today, I want to see exactly how capable you are, to actually dare claim that you'll be able to finish us off in a single move!"

Wei Zhen held his giant blade and roared towards the heavens. An exceptionally swift and fierce blade glint instantly bubbled up within his eyes. Berserk Yuan Power shot gathered above his head his head, forming the shape of a mountain with a blade-shaped peak. A blade glint pervaded the air. It seemed to possess the frightening ability to slice apart space itself.

"Hum!"

Compared to the overbearing aura of Wei Chen, Chen Luo appeared exceptionally gloomy and sinister, as greyish black Qi curled around his body. The Qi was like terrible spirits as they bored into the long black spear in his hands. The piercing screams of thousands upon thousands of ghosts was rather horrifying.

Anyone could see that this Wei Zhen, as well as Chen Luo, appeared to be displaying their strongest attack. Obviously, they were very clear that Lin Dong had put everything into this attack. As long as they could block it, Lin Dong would definitely have exhausted his limited abilities, and would definitely lose!

Lin Dong hovered within the light pillar. Indifference surfaced within those pitch-black eyes as he looked towards the two people in the distance, whose auras were blotting the skies. In the next instant, his changing hand seals quietly froze.

Bang!

The instant Lin Dong's hand seals froze, the space behind him instantly shattered, as dark void pervaded out. Within the void, a faint and blurry figure appeared. It was as if it came from an ancient time, and brought along a frightening fighting intent.

This fighting intent spread out in this stretch of world, causing the scalps of innumerable people to turn somewhat numb. At this instant, they felt the blood within their body flare up. This kind of fighting intent was somehow able to affect their hearts and minds.

Roar!

Within the void, the figure that had passed through time faced the heavens and roared. Its roar seemed to contain an endless, world-shaking fury!

Bang Bang Bang!

As the roar sounded out, the Yuan Power in this stretch of the world immediately exploded. In the next instant, the figure took a step forward. With this step, it seemed to break through the void and emerge into the real world.

Boom!

However, the figure was still unable to break through the boundary between time and space. As its foot stepped forward, an endless fighting intent condensed, and formed a giant glowing seal, which descended with a loud rumble. In the next instant, it broke through the void, and ruthlessly fell onto the Wei Zhen trio.

Before the giant glowing seal condensed from fighting intent touched the ground, the entire mountain peak was already shaking. On the square below, the ground within a thousand radius spontaneously collapsed, creating a gigantic black hole.

"Mountain Transform into Blade, Cut!"

Wei Zhen raised his head, and looked at the giant glowing seal that had passed through the void with a grave expression. Under its frightening fluctuations, all of the fine hairs on his body were standing straight up. Quickly after, his eyes suddenly turned stern, as his hands clenched tightly on the hilt of his giant blade. With a roar, he chopped down furiously.

Bang!

The instant the giant blade chopped down, the mountain that had formed above his head started to tremble violently. The main peak proceeded to break off, as boundless blade glints swept across the sky. The peak burst open, transforming into a mountain blade thousands of feet long. In the next instant, it inclined and chopped down towards that glowing fighting intent seal.

Beside him, Chen Luo also roared at the heavens, while greyish black mists saturated the air around him. Innumerable strange ghost faces appeared on the surface of the long spear in his hand, as sinister and cold fluctuations radiated out.

"Ten Thousand Soul Devouring Ghost Spear!"

Chen Luo's palm suddenly patted the shaft of the spear, as it tore through the air. Black mist curled around it, transforming it into a black meteor. It pierced through the void, and viciously howled towards the glowing fighting intent seal.

"Furious Wave Swallowing Whale Palm!"

Behind the two, Wei Li used all of his Yuan Power to display the strongest attack he had, and sent it rumbling out.

Bang Bang!

Three extremely tyrannical attacks shot through the sky with an astonishing speed. Under the countless fiery gazes and bated breaths, they collided violently with the descending glowing seal!

Boom!

At the instant of the collision, the entire stretch of world seemed to turn quiet. Next, everyone saw tyrannical energies crazily erupting in the sky!

It was akin to a volcano that that erupted in the sky, exceptionally loud and terrifying.

The berserk energies swept out in an unparalleled manner, causing a few experts who were floating in the air to suffer from the aftershocks. They spurted mouthfuls of blood, before hurriedly descending in a miserable manner.

The older generation of the four clans immediately took action, as vigorous Yuan Power radiated out, forming a barrier that shielded the seats of the various clans. Only by doing so did they avoid any injuries. However, the ear-piercing creaks when those energies impacted the barrier, caused the expressions of many people to change. If such an attack landed on one's body, there would likely be nothing left of the person.

The remnant energies spread frantically, lasting for several seconds before gradually dissipating. At this instant, the entire mountaintop appeared exceedingly disordered and chaotic. Many unlucky fellows who were caught in the aftermath had dishevelled hairs and looked extremely miserable.

This chaos lasted for a while, before gaze after gaze turned towards the sky with swishing sounds. They wanted to know the result immediately...

Fiery gazes converged in the sky. In the next instant, they saw four figures facing off in the distant skies...

Urgh.

Under the convergence of those innumerable gazes, Wei Li was the first to spurt out a mouthful of blood, before the clothes on his body exploded. Blood spurted and shot out of the pores of his skin, as he fell head first towards the ground. His aura was extremely weak, and it was obvious that he had suffered extremely serious injuries.

"How is this possible..."

Wei Zhen's hair draped across his shoulder, with blood stains covered his entire face. His hands trembled as they held onto the giant blade, while blood dripped down from the sharp end of his blade. Currently, his originally grim and fierce eyes, were now filled with terror and disbelief. He was truly unable to believe that with their combined strength, Lin Dong had still forced them into such a state...

Beside Wei Zhen, Chen Luo's palms were still holding tightly onto the long black spear. However, his faintly trembling body revealed that the situation within his body was not calm.

Lin Dong's pitch black eyes stared at the two of them, before two low and deep muffled noises rang out from his body, as two bloody holes exploded on his arm. However, he only spared a light glance at his injuries, before withdrawing his gaze, and proceeded to stare indifferently at the two people standing in the air in front of him.

"You've lost."

An indifferent voice rang out slowly from Lin Dong's mouth.

Urgh!

Just as his words rang out, Wei Zhen and Chen Luo each spurted a mouthful of blood. Cracks had actually appeared on the surface of the giant blade and black spear, as their brilliance became extremely dim.

As they spurted out blood, the two of them appeared like birds with broken wings, as they helplessly fell from the sky, while drawing dark red scars in the air. Under the deathly silence that occupied the entire mountain, they landed heavily on the ground. The immense force of their landing created gigantic fissures on the ground.

As the two landed on the ground with a loud bang, the entire area was filled by a deathly silence. Countless gazes stared at the two bloody figures, as their mouths slowly started to fall open...

"Can the result be announced?"

Silence filled the entire mountain. Lin Dong stood in the air, as he quietly used his slightly trembling hands to rub away the bloodstains on his arms. Subsequently, he turned his gaze towards the Shentu Clan referee, as a flat and soft inquiry slowly echoed within the silence.

878 - Chapter 876: Powerful

Lin Dong's soft voice unhurriedly rang out through the silence. At the same time, it caused the numerous people, who were immersed in shock, to gradually regain their senses.

"He actually won..."

Many people looked at one another, and saw the great shock and astonishment that filled all their faces. Even though they had personally witnessed what had happened, they were still unable to accept the shocking reality for a time.

Those were three peak initial Profound Life stage experts! Among them, Wei Zhen and Chen Luo even possessed the strength to break through to the advance Profound Life stage!

However, even though those three powerful people had joined hands, they had still been defeated at Lin Dong's hands in a single round.

This spectacle was undoubtedly extremely shocking.

In the air, the Shentu Clan referee stared somewhat dumbfoundedly at the scene before him, before gradually regaining his senses a short while later. He looked towards the thin figure standing high in the sky, as graveness gushed out in his eyes. With Lin Dong's previous performance, he clearly had the qualifications of challenging the heaven-blessed prodigy of their Shentu Clan, Shentu Jue...

"Asura Method, Lin Dong's victory! The Gu Clan wins!"

When the referee's deep and low roar rang out within the sky, waves of noise emerged. This ending had really exceeded everyone's expectations.

In the Wei Clan direction, the faces of the older generation were all ashen. This was an originally a definite win, however, it had been completely reversed. Such a contrast was truly unbearable and hard to accept.

"That bastard! Where exactly did he come from?" A Wei Clan older generation exclaimed hatefully while clenching his teeth.

"I've never heard of him before. I believe that he should not be from the Heaven Wind Sea Region. If not, it won't be possible for him to be without any fame and reputation." Another person replied gloomily.

"He dares to go against our Wei Clan! Truly a reckless one!" A person exclaimed with a gloomy and sinister expression.

"Find out the origins of that brat..."

As many of the older generation at the Wei Clan's side were flying into a rage, the Gu Clan's side was instantly enveloped with thunderous cheers of joy and happiness. Every Gu Clan member, even a steady and calm elder like Gu Shou, could not resist the emotion in their hearts, and stood up. Their hands gently hung at their sides, as they continuously nodded their heads.

"Such a formidable fellow..."

Gu Yuntian exhaled deeply, while his eyes filled with admiration. He knew that if he were the one who needed to challenge the Asura Method, he would absolutely not have the courage to do so.

Gu Mengqi smiled faintly and sweetly, a smile that was gentle and alluring. Her eyes were sparkling with extraordinary splendour, as she looked towards the thin figure in the sky.

In the air, Lin Dong turned around and descended to the Gu Clan seats under the countless watching gazes around him. Upon landing, a fragrance swept towards him, as he saw a smiling Gu Mengqi standing before him. With a gentle voice, she asked, "Are you alright?"

Lin Dong looked at Gu Mengqi and her alluring smile, as he shook his head. He was indeed unaccustomed to such a gentle tone from the latter. Although she was normally gentle, her gentleness had something that made it difficult for people to get close to her. However, at this moment, that feeling seemed to have vanished completely.

"How long more before we can challenge the Shentu Clan?" Lin Dong ask while looking towards Gu Shou.

"Ha ha, don't worry now. You've fought in consecutive battles today, and should be exceptionally tired. Take a rest first for today. Tomorrow, we'll head up the mountain and commence the final fight." Gu Shou replied with a smile, while shaking his head. His tone had turned exceptionally good-natured, as Lin Dong had became more and more pleasing to his eye.

"After tomorrow's fight, we'll be able to decide who the quotas for the Chaotic Tower goes to, right?" Lin Dong asked softly.

"Yes." Gu Shou replied while nodding his heading, before continuing, "After tomorrow, if our Clan is able to obtain the quotas for the Chaotic Tower, you'll be able to enter the Chaotic Tower."

"Ha ha, I see that little friend Lin Dong here seems to be alone. It just happens that the clan is currently lacking a sinecure. If you are able to stay in the Gu Clan temporarily, I think that you'll also be able to obtain the quota to enter the Chaotic Tower next year. This should be extremely beneficial to your training." Gu Shou's eyes rotated, before suddenly speaking towards Lin Dong with a smile on his face. His words were thick with the intent of enticing Lin Dong. After personally witnessing Lin Dong's fight today, it was evident that he was extremely moved. Possessing such talent at this age, Lin Dong would indeed be comparable with the Shentu Clan's Shentu Jue in future.

Lin Dong shot a look at Gu Shou. Smiling, he shook his head and replied, "I'm sorry elder Gu Shou. I have matters to attend to, and perhaps I will have to leave after handling this matter. Therefore, I'm afraid that I'm unable to stay here for long."

Hearing his reply, a sliver of disappointment flashed past Gu Shou's old face. However, there was nothing else he could say or do, but nod his head and say, "Since that is the case, I won't force you..."

After Gu Shou spoke, an old man dressed in blue rose into the sky from where the Shentu Clan was situated. His gaze swept in all directions, before it sparkled swiftly and fiercely, and finally came to a rest on Lin Dong's body. His gaze was somewhat grave. Obviously, the usually haughty Shentu Clan felt somewhat threatened by Lin Dong.

"That's the Shentu Clan elder, Shentu Tao..." Gu Shou said in a soft voice.

"According to the results, the Gu Clan has won today's martial gathering. They now possess the qualifications to challenge the Shentu Clan. If they're able to win again, this year's quotas for entering the Chaotic Tower will be given to the Gu Clan."

The blue robed elder's vigorous voice swept across the area, as strong Yuan Power drummed within, causing people's eardrums to feel a piercing pain.

"What will the format for tomorrow's fight for the tower be?" After listening to the vigorous voice, Lin Dong posed his question.

"There aren't much limitations. As long as you're able to defeat the tower's defender, Shentu Jue, that will be it... naturally, we can also send three people." Gu Shou replied.

"Three people, huh..." Lin Dong muttered to himself, before slowly shaking his head, "In fights like this, having more people present will instead make it more complicated..."

Although Lin Dong had yet to cross hands with Shentu Jue, he was already sense to feel how powerful he was, and how difficult it would be to deal with him. He was indeed much stronger compared to Wei Zhen and Chen Luo. Facing such an opponent, simply relying on a numbers may result in failing to achieve the expected advantage.

"You mean that..." Gu Shou's gaze sharpened, before looking at Lin Dong, "You're going to continue fighting solo?"

Lin Dong nodded his head. It was not that he wanted to boast, but he did not wish for teammates without prior chemistry to disrupt his attacks, as that would instead reduce his battle power. He knew that the battle with Shentu Jue would be a hard one. However, for the sake of entering the Chaotic Tower, it was absolutely impossible for him to stop here.

Gu Shou hesitated for a while, before finally nodding his head as he said, "Since you insist, we'll follow your wishes. However, you have to be more careful. Shentu Jue... is very strong."

Although Gu Shou wished to say that Shentu Jue was someone that people like Wei Zhen could not match up to, he now knew that the youth in front of him was also no ordinary individual. Lin Dong's performance today had practically won everyone over, and at the same time, had cleared all the doubts and suspicions placed on him.

Upon hearing Gu Shou's grave tone, Lin Dong nodded his head faintly. How could a figure, that was dreaded by all the geniuses within the four great clans, be dealt with so easily?

In the distance, the Shentu Clan elder turned around and left after his final announcement. The countless experts in the area gradually scattered, as they prepared to return to the city at the foot of the mountain.

Upon seeing this, Lin Dong also prepared to leave with the Gu Clan members. However, just as he took a step forward, his expression suddenly turned serious as he abruptly turned his head around, and looked towards the summit of the mountain. Above the peak, a figure was standing upright in midair. A heavy aura, which made one feel difficulty breathing, was faintly discernible as it slowly radiated out.

"That is..."

In the surrounding area, everyone who was originally leaving stopped in their tracks, as their stunned gazes looked towards the figure at the mountain peak. Subsequently, their expressions turned grave, as they sensed the pressure from the formidable aura.

"Iron Asura Shentu Jue!"

Cries of shock and alarm suddenly rang out, followed by an uproar. Many of those present were quite familiar with this name.

"That's Shentu Jue, huh..." Lin Dong muttered as eyes slightly trembled.

Under the attention of countless gazes, the gaze of the figure at the mountain summit skipped over the massive crowd, before coming to a rest on Lin Dong's body.

Bang!

As that gaze shot over, solemness suddenly flashed within Lin Dong's eyes. In the next instant, he felt the Yuan Power in the sky in front of him frantically gather. It condensed into a Yuan Power mountain peak, which viciously fell downwards.

Lin Dong raised his head, and looked towards the descending Yuan Power mountain peak. With a flick of his finger, a scarlet red flash of light shot out, transforming into a giant cauldron, that directly clashed with the Yuan Power mountain peak!

Clang!

A clear ringing sound rang out, as the Yuan Power mountain peak instantly crumbled. The giant cauldron was sent shooting backwards, before finally tunnelling back into Lin Dong's body.

Lin Dong raised his head, and looked at the figure with a stern gaze, while slowly saying, "Do you wish to bring the match forward?"

"Ha ha..."

The figure at the mountain summit seemed to chuckle softly. Subsequently, everyone could hear a low muttering voice ring out, "You're truly an interesting fellow. Go take a good night's rest. With your current condition, I'm afraid you aren't capable of such a feat..."

"Tomorrow, I'll wait for you in front of the Chaotic Tower."

As those words appeared, the figure slowly descended, and finally disappeared.

Lin Dong looked towards the place where the figure had disappeared. His eyes gradually narrowed into a somewhat dangerous arc.

879 - Chapter 877: Initial Contact

Night enveloped Martial Gathering Island. The ice-cold moonlight mixed with the sea winds sprinkled down on the island, which had been rather noisy for an entire day. At the same time, it gradually calmed the restless atmosphere resulting from the intense battles that had occurred during the day.

However, though the restless atmosphere was gradually calming down, there was an undercurrent of excitement and fervour. Everyone knew that today, only the elimination rounds were concluded. The true fight would be tomorrow's tower defence battle.

Only a fight like that could be considered as the true essence of the martial gathering.

Would it be the black horse Lin Dong, who had emerged so swiftly and violently, or would the Shentu Clan's Iron Asura achieve a domineering victory? Everything would be revealed the next day.

Towards the outcome of this match, countless people had an intense anticipation in their hearts.

......

Within a dark and quiet courtyard, Lin Dong eyes were faintly shut as he sat atop a stone pillar. Strands of Devouring Force dispersed, absorbing the surrounding energy of the land.

As the Yuan Power was absorbed into his body, green light surged beneath Lin Dong's skin. The Green Heaven Materialised Dragon Skill was automatically circulating, as it endlessly tempered Lin Dong's body.

Hum.

The green light sparkled for a long time, before a faint humming noise suddenly rang out from under his skin. Under the skin on Lin Dong's arm, green light appeared to condense, finally transforming into a Green Dragon Light Tattoo.

After the condensation of the light tattoo, it was rapidly concealed.

After the Green Dragon Light Tattoo was hidden, Lin Dong's eyes opened. He stroked his arm, and gently exhaled. Currently, he could only condense four Green Dragon Light Tattoos. He had used one during the day, but fortunately, he was able to use this opportunity to condense another one. This way, when he crossed hands with Shentu Jue tomorrow, he would be at his optimum condition.

"That fellow..."

Lin Dong raised his head. His gaze pierced through the night sky, towards the summit of the giant mountain at the centre of the island. The Iron Asura stood guard there, and was also the strongest opponent he had to face to obtain the quota for the Chaotic Tower.

From their initial meeting in the day, Lin Dong could feel that Shentu Jue had likely already advanced to the advance Profound Life stage. When his Yuan Power had gathered, his Life Qi was boundless. His Yuan Power was like an ocean that was endlessly growing and multiplying, making it difficult for anyone to resist.

Such strength was much greater than that of Wei Zhen and Chen Luo. After all, within the Profound Life stage, there was a distinct difference between every stage. Crossing that barrier was no simple matter.

With these thoughts, Lin Dong could not help but reflect on the situation. Although Shentu Jue was so powerful, he was only ranked third within the younger generation in the Heaven Wind Sea Region. This made him wonder; what kind of monsters were those two ranked above Shentu Jue....

Most importantly, the Heaven Wind Sea Region was only one of the many sea regions within the Chaotic Demon Sea. Within the other sea regions, there obviously existed others with similar strength, or even monsters that were even more powerful...

"Truly worthy of the Chaotic Demon Sea..."

Lin Dong faintly pursed his lips. As a whole, the strength of the Chaotic Demon Sea was higher than the Eastern Xuan Region. The reason for this might be the unstable environment in the Chaotic Demon Sea. The Eastern Xuan Region was clearly more peaceful and stable.

"Tomorrow will indeed be a bitter fight..."

Lin Dong muttered to himself. Regardless of how difficult it would be to deal with Shentu Jue, he would not give up at such a time. The Chaotic Tower could repair the Stone Talisman. To him, this was an extremely important matter.

Therefore, not only could he not shrink back in this fight, but he definitely needed to achieve victory!

"Oh?"

A solemn look flashed past Lin Dong's eyes. Raising his head, he saw a graceful and beautiful figure standing at the door of the courtyard. Her pure white dress drew out her full and alluring curves. That gentle and beautiful appearence belonged to Gu Mengqi.

"Miss Mengqi, is there something I can help you with?" Lin Dong sent a smile towards Gu Mengqi and asked.

Gu Mengqi gave a sweet and gentle smile. With lotus steps, she walked over to Lin Dong. Raising her fair hand, a thick lambskin parchment appeared within it, "Yes, I've heard from Little Yan that you need a sea map of the Chaotic Demon Sea."

Upon hearing this, a happy expression bubbled forth from within Lin Dong's eyes, as he hurriedly extended his hand to receive it from her, before caressing it fondly. With this map, he would be able to search for the precise location of the second Ancestral Symbol.

"Many thanks miss Mengqi."

Gu Mengqi looked at the joyous Lin Dong, as her long and narrow peach blossom like pupils formed a happy arc, before saying in a soft voice, "You've helped the Gu Clan a great deal, such rewards are only natural."

"Aren't you supposed to give me these rewards after I've helped you obtain victory? Giving this to me now, aren't you worried that I'll lose to Shentu Jue tomorrow, wasting all our efforts?" Lin Dong replied with a joking smile.

"That might be the case..." Gu Mengqi replied as she tilted her head slightly. Due to their close proximity, Lin Dong was able to see her slender snow white neck. That jade-like luster really made one have the urge to take a bite.

"However, I believe in you." Gu Mengqi's beautiful eyes seemed to smile, as she turned towards Lin Dong with a smile on her face.

Lin Dong gawked, before smiling as he shook his head. Never did he expect that Gu Mengqi would have such confidence in him. Shentu Jue was no ordinary individual...

"You're truly not willing to stay in the Gu Clan? Actually, being a Gu Clan sinecure won't restrict your freedom." After hesitating for a while, Gu Mengqi suddenly spoke out.

"I'm sorry."

Lin Dong apologized and shook his head. He knew of the Gu Clan's intent to recruit him, however, he knew that staying here would not make him truly strong. He never wanted to experience what had happened in the Unique Devil Region a second time...

Gu Mengqi's eyes slightly dimmed for a while. However, the intelligent her knew that saying more would be pointless, and could only softly sigh. After which, she said in a soft voice, "Regarding the issue of the sea map, Little Yan should have already told you that there are many unexplored regions in the Chaotic Demon Sea. Therefore, you might not be able to find what you desire from this sea map."

Lin Dong nodded his head somewhat helplessly. It was obvious that in his current state, he could do nothing about this. The Chaotic Demon Sea was indeed too vast and gigantic...

"However, sea maps of unexplored regions will appear at large scale auctions. Those are made by the Sea Demon race. If you ever chance upon such an auction, you can try your luck there."

"Thank you." Lin Dong nodded his head. This information was undeniably extremely valuable to him. He clearly understood how important it was for him to obtain the second Ancestral Symbol.

Gu Mengqi shook her head. After telling Lin Dong a little more, she turned around and walked off. While she left, the hidden bitterness in her eyes made the Lin Dong laugh bitterly for a while. This was indeed the first time that he realised that he had such charm, and was unexpectedly able to cause the Gu Clan's big miss fancy him a little...

Unfortunately, it was after all a case of unrequited love.

After Gu Mengqi left, Lin Dong carried the sea map and quickly entered the room. Opening it impatiently, his mental energy extended out, absorbing this extremely complicated sea map into his mind.

The complexity of the sea map was beyond his expectations. Therefore, even with Lin Dong's Mental Energy, he had to spend half an hour before completely imprinting it in his mind. After doing so, he closed his eyes tightly, and compared the sea map with the map he had of the second Ancestral Symbol.

This comparison continued for two full hours. However, Lin Dong's expression gradually turned ugly. From the looks of it, he still did not achieve the result that he had hoped for...

Crash.

The sea map was gently placed down by Lin Dong. He slowly opened his eyes, before smiling bitterly and shaking his head. After comparing the map of the second Ancestral Symbol and sea regions of the Chaotic Demon Sea, he was still unable to find a matching location. It was evident that the place that the second Ancestral Symbol resided was not within an explored region.

This result made Lin Dong somewhat disappointed; however, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Since it was in a region that was yet to be explored, that meant that the chances of the second Ancestral Symbol being obtained by someone else would be lower...

"Looks like the only thing I can do is to search those large scale auctions, and see if I can obtain sea maps of the unexplored sea regions..."

Lin Dong muttered to himself. The Chaotic Demon Sea was incomparably vast. If he was to rely solely on his own power to search, it was likely that there would be no results even after several years. However, it was obvious that Lin Dong did not have such luxury.

He needed to return to the Eastern Xuan Region within two to three years. Furthermore, he needed to drastically increase his strength, and also obtain the second Ancestral Symbol. If not, when he returned to the Eastern Xuan Region, he would be unable to help the Great Desolation Tablet destroy the 'King' grade Yimo that was suppressing it.

Thus, the sea maps of those unexplored regions were what he needed the most!

Lin Dong wrinkled his forehead faintly, as he shook his head. Keeping the sea map in his Qiankun Bag, he proceeded to sit on his bed. At this current moment, it would be best to put aside the issue about the sea maps. The matter of vital importance, was still to gain entry to the Chaotic Tower...

Currently, he should use his full strength to deal with the earth-shattering fight tomorrow, that would definitely cause a stir in the Heaven Wind Sea Region...

880 - Chapter 878: Sea Map

The next day, when sunlight sprinkled down onto the island, wind sounds were already filling the sky. Countless figures swarmed across the horizon like locusts, before finally heading towards the top the summit of the most majestic mountain at the centre of the island.

Currently, the defences of the originally sealed mountaintop had already been removed. Hence, the great multitude of figures were able to smoothly land on the mountaintop. The great black sea of people stretched as far as the eye could see.

The summit of the mountain was extremely vast. Everyone's gazes were focused on the area under the shade of the trees, where a several thousand feet wide limestone plaza was located. At the end of the plaza, was a thousand feet tall limestone tower. The tower faintly gave off an aura of ancientness and desolation. It washed across this land, causing one to feel as if one had returned to ancient times.

"Is that the Chaotic Tower..."

Somewhat fiery gazes shot towards the limestone tower one by one. Evidently, none of the people here unfamiliar with the stone tower that was jointly protected by the five great clans.

It was said that the Desolation Qi within this Chaotic Tower was enormously beneficial towards physical body cultivation. If one was able to enter and absorb the Qi while cultivating, it would definitely greatly increase one's strength.

"I wonder which clan will obtain the Chaotic Tower quotas this year..."

Some of the gazes that swept across the tower turned somewhat grave as they paused at the bottom of the tower. A handsome man wearing grey clothes was seated there. His eyes were tightly shut like a meditating old monk, and it seemed as if he could not sense the countless gazes that had gathered on him.

"Shentu Jue."

Soft gasps echoed across the mountain top. Several experts looked at this handsome and elegant man, as they secretly smacked their lips. Many of those who were seeing Shentu Jue for the first time felt a rather great feeling of contrast. After all, the disparity between latter's elegant appearance and his Asura title was a little too great.

However, to those that knew of Shentu Jue's nature, such a feeling of contrast did not exist. Only they understood the proud cruelness and viciousness of this elegant looking man.

The members of the five great clans had gathered around the plaza. From the looks of it, the battle today was extremely important to everyone, especially the Shentu Clan. Although they were very confident in Shentu Jue, Lin Dong's performance yesterday had caused them to become rather fearful. If the latter's miracles continued today, their Shentu Clan would lose the Chaotic Tower quotas...

"That Lin Dong has arrived..."

While the numerous gazes intersected with each other, a voice suddenly sounded from the back of the crowd. Wind sounds rang out, as several figures flew over from far away, before finally slowly descending onto the limestone plaza.

Three people had arrived. Leading them was naturally Lin Dong, while Gu Mengqi and Gu Yan followed behind.

The moment Lin Dong landed, his gaze was immediately cast towards the grey clothed man seated before the stone tower, as his eyes hardened.

When Lin Dong's gaze was cast towards Shentu Jue, the latter seemed to have noticed, as his impassive and handsome face gently trembled for a moment. Subsequently, his tightly shut eyes slowly opened.

When his tightly shut eyes opened, the natural Yuan Power before him suddenly rippled. Shuntu Jue stared at Lin Dong. On that handsome face, the corners of his mouth gently lifted.

Boom!

As this arc formed, Shentu Jue's handsome face gained a trace of deadly sharpness, while a ferocious aura quietly spread outwards.

"You've finally come..." Shentu Jue stared at Lin Dong, as he gently smiled and said.

Lin Dong's eyes were glued to Shentu Jue's body. The boundless Yuan Power surrounding the latter's body caused his eyes to become increasingly grave. Such an presence was indeed the advance Profound Life stage...

"Truly formidable..." Lin Dong softly exclaimed in his heart. Looks like this Shentu Jue did indeed possess the ability, that had caused the geniuses from the other four clans to fear him in such a manner.

Lin Dong softly sighed in his heart. Soon after, his heart gently trembled, as his gaze shifted from Shentu Jue's body to the giant thousand feet tall tower behind him. An ancient aura rippled from the tower. This aura was exactly the same as the Desolation Bead given to him by Gu Yan some time ago...

"So this is the Chaotic Tower..."

An extremely fiery aura climbed out from the depths of Lin Dong's eyes. Soon after, he licked his lips. At this very moment, he could feel the Mysterious Stone Talisman deep in his body emit a buzzing noise. An extremely clear desire was being given off by the stone talisman.

This desire was even stronger than the time with the Desolation Bead.

"Huu."

Lin Dong deeply exhaled, while using his mind to suppress the stone talisman's activity. A great battle was imminent, and it would truly be a headache if this Mysterious Stone Talisman was to cause a disturbance.

Fortunately, the Mysterious Stone Talisman was after all no ordinary object. It similarly sensed Lin Dong's current state. Thus, its activity only lasted for a while, before quietly weakening. However, its desire did not diminish at all...

"Don't worry, we will definitely go in." Lin Dong gently rubbed his chest, as he softly said in his heart.

As his voice faded, the Stone Talisman also turned completely silent. From the looks of it, it seemed to have heard Lin Dong's words.

As he felt the disturbance within his body die down, Lin Dong's taunt body gradually relaxed. However, the gaze with which he looked at the Chaotic Tower grew increasingly fiery. After so many years, this was the first time he had seen such desire from the Mysterious Stone Talisman. Looks like this Chaotic Tower would be extremely beneficial towards its recovery.

Thus, he definitely needed to enter this Chaotic Tower!

"Lin Dong, that is Shentu Jue..." Gu Mengqi softly said from beside him. When she looked towards the handsome and elegant man in the distance, unconcealable graveness and worry appeared on her face.

There was no one who did not fear this Asura amongst the younger generation of the other four great clans.

"Both of you should withdraw first." Lin Dong slightly nodded as he replied.

"We'll be counting on you..." Gu Yan softly said. This was already the last battle, and this battle would determine who the Chaotic Tower quotas would belong to.

As her voice faded, she exchanged a look with Gu Mengqi, before they both withdrew to the Gu Clan seats outside the plaza.

"This Gu Clan. Where did they find this external helper, to think that he would be so difficult to deal with..."

At the front of the plaza were the Shentu Clan seats. Seated at the front were two white haired elders. One of them was Shentu Tao whom Lin Dong had seen yesterday, while the other was an extremely high ranking elder within the Shentu Clan. His name was Shentu Mo, and he was similarly rather powerful.

Currently, these two elders' eyes were slightly narrowed as they gazed at Lin Dong, who was within the plaza. Their expression were a little solemn, and it was likely that they understood how hard the latter was to deal with...

"Do not worry elders, with big brother Shentu Jue around, besides the two from the Universe Cave and the Demonic Wind Cave, none of the younger generation in the Heaven Wind Sea Region is his match." When the two elders' words faded, a woman in black spoke out from the side.

The woman was dressed entirely in black. She was gorgeous and tall, and her name was Shentu Rong. She was rather famous amongst the younger generation of the Shentu Clan. Currently, she was looking at Lin Dong with some disdain. It was likely that her confidence in Shentu Jue had reached an incomprehensible level. Perhaps, in her eyes, the Lin Dong who had fought many battles to appear here, was merely someone who was blessed with a little luck, and had struggled desperately to reach this place...

"As the saying goes, a lion will go all out to capture a rabbit. There are so many capable individuals in this world. If you continue to be so arrogant, you'll definitely encounter trouble sooner or later!" However, in response to her disdain, Shentu Tao's expression darkened as he chided.

Shentu Rong frowned slightly, but she did not dare to speak any further. However, her eyes did not change much.

"Sigh."

Upon seeing this, Shentu Tao sighed in a somewhat helpless manner. Currently, the younger generation of the Shentu Clan were all brimming with haughtiness due to Shentu Jue's existence. This was not good at all.

Lin Dong did not hear their argument. Currently, the only thing in his eyes was the grey clothed figure seated before the stone tower.

The majestic undulations from the latter's body caused Lin Dong's skin to feel a little cold. This Shentu Jue was going to be a truly worthy opponent...

"Huu..."

A ball of white Qi was slowly spit out from Lin Dong's mouth. As he spat it out, Lin Dong's eyes gradually turned serious.

"Hehe... I've finally met a worthy opponent... however, I still need to tell you something..."

While Lin Dong's eyes turned serious, Shentu Jue slowly stood up. As he stood up, everyone felt a monstrously ferocious aura suddenly unfurl from within his body like a storm.

The current Shentu Jue was like an Asura that had crawled out from the abyss. His handsome face gave off a sinister and formidable feeling that made one's heart and soul tremble.

Shentu Jue lifted his head and grinned at a Lin Dong.

"This path is impassable!"

881 - Chapter 879: This Path Is Unpassable

This path is impassable.

When this statement that was brimming with a tyrannical aura emerged from Shentu Jue's mouth, everyone could feel that the atmosphere in the square seemed to suddenly frozen.

Within the square, the two young figures raised their heads, and looked at each other, as cold light overflowed between them.

Anyone could tell that the two in the square were both very formidable individuals...

"If it's impassable..." Lin Dong's slender hands gently clenched into fists. Staring at Shentu Jue, he spoke out in a soft voice.

"Then I'll just make a path!"

The moment his final word rang out, green light erupted abruptly from within Lin Dong's pitch-black pupils, as he took a step forward. The Yuan Power within his body gushed out without reservation, while his clothes started to flutter as green light circulated beneath his skin.

"Haha, make a path? People often say that I, Shentu Jue, am arrogant and wild. Looks like I've finally met someone who is more overbearing than myself today!"

Shentu Jue laughed heartily, as the fiendish aura on that delicate and handsome face intensified. Subsequently, his hands slowly extended from his sleeves.

"Oh?"

Lin Dong's gaze hardened slightly when Shentu Jue extended his hands out. The latter's hands were much longer than ordinary people. From afar, they looked like ten slender daggers. In addition, grey light faintly flashed across their surface, as extremely sharp fluctuations quietly radiated out.

"I do like your overbearing manner. However, I'm afraid that you'll be unable to afford the price of my liking!"

Shentu Jue grinned, revealing a sinisterly white set of teeth. In the next instant, his body suddenly leaned forward as he shot out like a cheetah hunting its prey.

Swish!

Shentu Jue's figure was like galloping thunder. In a flash, numerous after images appeared, as his figure seemed to transform into a ray of light. Carrying along a baleful aura that blotted the sky, he headed straight for Lin Dong.

"So fast."

Lin Dong's eyes slight shivered, as he stared at the ray of light that was rapidly expanding in his eyes. Shentu Jue's movements revealed his tyrannical strength that exceeded that of Wei Zhen and Chen Luo. Even Lin Dong could only sense this speed by using his Mental Energy perception abilities.

Thud.

Lin Dong took a step to the side, as his body similarly tilted at an angle.

Bang Bang Bang!

Just as Lin Dong's body leaned to a side, the air in from of him abruptly exploded. Shentu Jue's fingers, that were akin to daggers that had been sharpened to the extreme, pierced through the air, while carrying a strange grey glow as they stabbed explosively towards Lin Dong's throat.

Shentu Jue's attack was both vicious and crafty. Obviously, he was also someone who had already experienced hundreds of battles.

The glowing grey fingers were swift and fierce, and rapidly grew larger within Lin Dong's eyes. However, just as the grey glow was about to pierce Lin Dong's throat, green light gathered in front of his throat, transforming into a green dragon scale that sparkled with green light.

Clang!

At the moment of contact, a metallic sound rang out, as sparks flew. A ring-shaped force, that was visible to the naked eye, rippled outwards from the green dragon scale.

"Interesting."

Shentu Jue grinned a little when he saw the solid dragon scaled that had been created by Lin Dong. Soon after, his gaze instantly turned cold, "My Asura Finger Spear Art isn't that easy to block!"

As Shentu Jue's voice rang out, grey light suddenly sparkled on the two fingers in contact with the green dragon scale.

Upon seeing this, Lin Dong's eyes contracted a little. Unease erupted within his heart, as his figure rapidly retreated.

Pop!

The moment Lin Dong backed away, Shentu Jue's two fingers thrust like a spear. With a popping sound, the green dragon scale was pierced. Subsequently, two extremely deadly forces caught up to Lin Dong at lightning speed, before landing on his shoulders.

Rip.

The clothes on Lin Dong's shoulders were ripped apart, as two bloody holes appeared. A trace of fresh blood trickled down from them, causing the clothing on Lin Dong's chest to turn red.

Whoosh.

The exchange in the square had practically happened in a flash. However, everyone could see that injuries had appeared on Lin Dong, who had astonished everyone yesterday with his great abilities, causing the crowd to break out into an uproar.

"Truly worthy of the name Iron Asura Shentu Jue..."

"He's able to injure Lin Dong with a single move. Truly formidable..."

"Looks like this brat's journey will end here. Such a pity."

"......"

At the Gu Clan seats, the faces of Gu Mengqi, Gu Yan and the rest changed slightly at this instant. In yesterday's battles, Lin Dong had always held the advantage, even against the Wei Zhen trio. Yet, he had suffered injuries right after the start of his battle against Shentu Jue. Was Shentu Jue really so powerful...

"I've said before that this fellow is definitely not big brother Shentu Jue's match." Upon seeing this spectacle, Shentu Rong could not help but exclaim with glee.

"What's there to be happy about? That Lin Dong has not only avoided the fatal attack, but his physical body is similarly extremely tyrannical. Shentu Jue's attack only managed to cause some insignificant injuries to him."Shentu Tao coldly shouted.

Shentu Rong gawked, however, she was clearly still somewhat doubtful as she mumbled, "Big brother Shentu Jue's Asura Finger Spear Art can even pierce the body of an initial Profound Life Stage expert..."

"That Lin Dong is no ordinary individual. His physical body likely does not lose out to Shentu Jue's Asura Body. In addition... this person is similarly decisive when he attacks. It is evident that he has also similarly been tempered by bloody battles where his life had been truly at stake. No wonder he could challenge the Asura Method... the true fight begins now..."

The other elder of the Shentu Clan also nodded his head slowly. He stared at the thin figure in the distance with a gaze that was filled with some graveness. He was clearly aware of the enormous price that Shentu Jue had paid in order to train the Asura Body to this level. However, this Lin Dong was unexpectedly able to match the former in this aspect...

Shentu Rong's mouth twitched. Although she still had some doubt in her heart, the words of the two elders still had some weight after all. Looking at the figure in the distance, she muttered, "No matter what, he'll never be able to beat big brother Shentu Jue..."

......

"Haha, such a strong body..."

Within the square, Shentu Jue smiled as he looked towards Lin Dong in the distance. However, his eyes had faintly narrowed. He knew how deadly his finger strength was. If they were to land on Wei Zhen's body, the latter's combat capabilities would immediately drop by half. Yet, the scene before his eyes...

"Such strong finger strength."

Lin Dong's hand gently rubbed away the blood stains on his shoulders, before he started to smile. However, that smile was exceptionally cold and fierce. Other than the time that he had crossed hands with Yuan Cang, this was the second time he had suffered injuries so quickly in a match with a person from the same generation as himself.

This Shentu Jue was indeed formidable. He was truly a class above those like Wei Zhen and Chen Luo.

"Looks like I've really underestimated you a little... Since this is the case, I've make sure not to give you too many chances. When I fight with others, it seems to be better to end the battle as quickly as possible."

Shentu Jue loosened his shoulders. His hand seal changed, as a low and deep roar suddenly rang out, "Asura Body!"

Bang!

As his voice rang out, monstrous grey light suddenly erupted and swept out from Shentu Jue's body. Within the grey light, his body inflated in size as the surface of his skin seemed to be infused with a jet-black lustre akin to tungsten. As the light flickered, it was pervaded by an indescribable feeling of tyranny, while strange patterns started to extend on the surface of his skin.

As Shentu Jue's body changed, the grey light behind him transformed into a gigantic grey figure holding a trident. From a distance, it looked just like an asura from hell, and gave off a shockingly baleful aura.

"He's already using the Asura Body..."

Upon seeing this scene, the eyes of all the Shentu Clan disciples narrowed. They were very clear as to how tyrannical Shentu Jue's Asura Body was. To have forced him to use this martial art so quickly, it seemed like Lin Dong was indeed difficult to deal with.

"You better display your body enhancing martial art now. Or else, you'll die..." Shentu Jue tilted his head and looked at Lin Dong. A cold look flitted across his glowing jet-black face, as he spoke with a grin.

"Asura Body huh. Since that is the case... then I'll have no choice but to use use my full power..."

Lin Dong gazed at Shentu Jue, whose presence had abruptly turned extremely shocking, as his slender hands slowly clenched tightly. In the next instant, resplendent green light ferociously exploded from his body.

"Green Dragon Battle Armour."

Green light surged, as a low and deep dragon roar abruptly rang out at this instant. Under the dragon roar, Lin Dong's ice-cold voice slowly echoed.

882 - Chapter 880: Green Dragon Battle Armour

Roar!

As the dragon roar resounded, bright and resplendent green light suddenly exploded from Lin Dong's body. This only lasted for an instant, before rapidly withdrawing at the speed of lightning. In the end, it adhered to the surface of his body, green light circulating within it...

Chi!

Wide green dragon wings shot open on Lin Dong's back, like the sharp edges of a blade. Although the dragon wings were now smaller than they were previously, they were obviously more refined. Along the edges of the dragon wings were extremely sharp, and sawtooth shaped, like the teeth of giant dragons.

The dragon scale armour on Lin Dong's body was not as thick as before. Thin scale armor covered the entirety of his body. As it extended, it gave off a feeling of abundant power. This feeling made him feel as if every action he made possessed the strength of a giant dragon.

As the dragon scales condensed on Lin Dong's arms and legs, some of them transformed into extremely sharp spikes, which were covered with serrated teeth. An aura that reeked of blood was faintly discernible, as it radiated out. With a glance, one could tell that it possessed extremely astonishing killing power.

The current form of Lin Dong's Green Heaven Materialised Dragon Skill was even more agile and nimble when compared to before. At the same time, its ferocity and attacking power had also increased.

Obviously, as he grew stronger, the might of the Green Heaven Materialised Dragon Skill was gradually revealing itself bit by bit.

"Creak."

Lin Dong's scale covered hand slowly clenched, as the air within was squeezed till it exploded. The originally pitch-black eyes were now brimming with green glint, as a dragon occupied the depths of his pupils.

"Your body enhancing martial art isn't bad."

Shentu Jue's gaze revealed a strange light, as he observed Lin Dong's transformation. He was able to feel that the ferocity of Lin Dong's aura had instantly multiplied.

"Bang!"

Green light surged within Lin Dong's eyes as he watched Shentu Jue. In the next instant, he suddenly stepped forward. One could only hear the sound of air exploding, as a figure appeared in front of Shentu Jue in the blink of an eye. Subsequently, a simple yet violent fist rumbled out.

Boom!

The air in front was compressed to the point of exploding. Everyone could see faint distortions in the space where the fist had passed through.

Clank!

However, Shentu Jue merely grinned in the face of such violent fist winds, and showed no indications of retreating. A fist suffused with jet black light similarly rumbled out ferociously, smashing head on against Lin Dong's fist.

At the instant of collision, a piercing metallic sound immediately rang out. A circular wind ripple swept out, causing the air in a hundred feet radius to instantaneously explode.

After clashing directly against Lin Dong's fist, a battle maniac smile appeared at the corners of Shentu Jue's mouth. With a hearty chuckle, two of his fingers curled, transforming into two jet black rays. The rays tore through the air, lightning fast as they stabbed towards Lin Dong's eyes at an extremely crafty turning arc.

Clink!

Lin Dong arm jerked. Sharp scale blades sparkled with green light as they raised up, blocking those two swift and fierce grey lights. Quickly after, his body leaned forward, as a flurry of fists were thrown. His assault poured out in torrents like a storm, enveloping Shentu Jue.

"Ha ha, delightful!"

In response to Lin Dong's ferocious onslaught, the fire in Shentu Jue's eyes burned with a greater fury, as he clenched his hands tightly into fists. Jet black light gushed out from all over his body, as he relied on his powerful physical body, and met Lin Dong head on.

Clang clang clang!

Metallic sounds frantically erupted in the limestone square. Accompanying the sounds were waves of terrifying energy ripples. The violent power contained within these ripples caused several people's scalps to turn numb. They were truly somewhat unable to imagine, that with just the power of their bodies, the two men in the square were able to reach such astonishing levels.

"He's actually able to contend with Shentu Jue to such a degree with just his physical body..."

At the Shentu Jue seats, as the Shentu Clan members watched the two men duking it out in close physical combat, their gazes gradually turned grave. They were exceedingly clear about how tyrannical Shentu Jue's physical body was. However, Lin Dong was unexpectedly not inferior at all in this aspect...

As the black clothed Shentu Rong watched the two figures, who were locked in a violent exchange like to two ferocious lions, her expression started to change. Even she felt her heart thud in alarm at the low and deep sounds that rang out when a punch landed on a body...

At the Gu Clan area, Gu Shou, Gu Mengqi and the rest all had anxious faces, as they watched the two figures which were locked in combat. All of their eyes contained unconcealable graveness.

The fight before them was really too ferocious. Compared to this, the fights yesterday seemed somewhat mundane...

"Elder Gu Shou, who has a higher chance of winning?" Gu Yan could not help but ask.

Gu Shou stared at the square, and hesitated for while, before shaking his head as he replied, "Lin Dong's physical body is more tyrannical than I had thought. In this aspect, he's not inferior to Shentu Jue. However... the latter has yet to use his advantage."

Gu Mengqi bit her red lips. Shentu Jue was a true blue advance Profound Life stage expert, and his Yuan power was definitely much more abundant than Lin Dong's. Currently, they were battling with just their physical bodies, and although Lin Dong was not losing out, once Shentu Jue regained his clarity from this battle rush, he would definitely choose to use his advantage. To use his vigorous Yuan Power to suppress Lin Dong.

This was not a favourable battle.

Bang!

A fist brimming with jet black light violently slammed against Lin Dong's elbow. Upon landing, green light sparkled maniacally, continuously defending against the frightening force that was invaded.

Crack!

Minute cracking noises rang out from Lin Dong's shoulder. Obviously, under Shentu Jue's ferocious force, the bones in his shoulder had been injured. At the same time, this force also sent Lin Dong flying backwards.

Swish!

However, just as Lin Dong's body flew backwards, his leg suddenly split apart the air. A sharp scale blade carried swift and fierce green light, and slashed past Shentu Jue's chest at an astonishing speed.

As the green light swept past, the clothes on Shentu Jue's chest was slashed apart. A glaring wound appeared on the chest that was radiating with jet black light.

Bang!

Lin Dong's feet pushed off on empty air, as his body hovered in the air. At this time, many of the green dragon scales that covered his entire body were already broken, and there were even faint traces of blood. Naturally, there were also quite a few wounds on the Shentu Jue's body, which was suffused with jet black light. It was evident that the two had been truly engaged in an extremely vicious and cruel bare-bodied battle.

Due to this bare-bodied battle, several wounds had appeared on both of their bodies.

Around the square, everyone was inwardly speechless when they saw the two's appearances. They were very clear that if a normal peak initial Profound Life Stage expert were to substitute for either of the two, that unlucky fellow would have already been directly beaten into meat paste...

Being able to withstand such terrifying force and not be killed, perhaps only the two monsters in the square could do such a thing...

Shentu Jue used his hand to feel the wound on his chest, before smearing the fresh blood on his lips. The dark red colour made him seem even more fiendish. His chest gently raised and fell. From the looks of it, the slightly crazed combat session earlier had also consumed quite a bit of his strength.

"Being able to force me to this state with just your physical body, even those two fellows are unable to do so..."

Shentu Jue raised his head and stared at Lin Dong with eyes brimming with jet black light. Soon after, he grinned, revealing his sinisterly white teeth, which were smudged with blood, making him look exceedingly terrifying.

Lin Dong took a deep breath. Green light frantically rushed about his body, continuously repairing the internal wounds caused by the force of Shentu Jue's blows. His gaze was exceeding grave. Shentu Jue's physical body was the strongest he had seen within the younger generation. This was also the first time he had encountered someone that could compete with him, who had trained in the Green Heaven Materialised Dragon Skill, in terms of physical prowess...

"No wonder why you could defeat the Wei Zhen trio. Compared to you, they're indeed wastrels."

A smile was still present on Shentu Jue's face. However, the bloodthirsty glint in his eyes had slowly disappeared. Following its disappearance, Lin Dong's eyes faintly narrowed. He could feel exceedingly dangerous fluctuations radiating from within Shentu Jue's body.

A man who only knew how to rely on brute force was not frightening. What was truly frightening, was a man who was able to perfectly display such power.

The current Shentu Jue had clearly started to recover from his previously barbaric state.

"This warm up should be enough... I've heard that you used a single move to defeat the Wei Zhen trio yesterday... now, I'll do the same."

Shentu Jue chuckled. Next, monstrous jet black light maniacally swept out from his body like a storm. Instantly, this stretch of world turned dark and gloomy, as a baleful aura quietly spread.

Jet black light filled the area, as Shentu Jue slowly extended his hand. Pointing it towards Lin Dong, he suddenly clenched his fist and swung it downwards. At the same time, a low hoarse voice, carrying with it a baleful aura that blotted the sky, swept out from his mouth.

"Asura Earthly Demonic Prison."

883 - Chapter 881: Green Dragon Battles Asura

Hum Hum!

Monstrous jet black light crazily swept out. In the blink of an eye, even the sky had turned dark. Jet black light was like a dome that enveloped the sky above the square, while an indescribably baleful aura started to hover and gather in the sky.

At this very instant, even the Yuan Power in the area seemed to have become exceedingly dense and heavy, making it hard for people to absorb it. This area seemed to have been saturated by a baleful aura.

Jet black light erupted from Shentu Jue's eyes. At this moment, under the jet black light that covered the sky, he was like an asura that had crawled out from hell. His presence was an extremely terrifying.

"Lin Dong, this is my final trump card. If you can break out of this prison, I'll admit defeat!" Shentu Jue's eyes flickered with jet black light as he stared at Lin Dong and grinned. His grin was suffused with baleful aura.

Lin Dong's gaze was grave as he observed the change in Shentu Jue. He seemed to be unable to absorb the surrounding Yuan Power due to the domain of jet black light. As for Shentu Jue, he was able to endlessly absorb this baleful aura...

"Such a formidable technique."

In the face of such a situation, even Lin Dong could not help but secretly give praise to Shentu Jue. It was no wonder that the latter was feared to such an extent by the geniuses from the other four great clans. Even Lin Dong felt that this move of his was considerably problematic.

"Within this demonic earth prison, I'm afraid that you're destined to lose!"

Shentu Jue clenched his fists, as jet black light extended from his hands, transforming into two long jet black sabres. Jet black light flickered on the blades, while extremely cold and sinister fluctuations radiated from them.

Gripping the two sabres, Shentu Jue's gaze abruptly turned ice-cold. As his gaze turned ice-cold, the monstrous baleful Qi within the demonic earth prison instantly erupted.

Rustle!

Shentu Jue's arms moved, and the two sabres had already chopped down furiously. Piercing howls immediately rang out, as two gigantic jet black blade glints, at least a thousand feet long instantly formed. With extremely astonishing speed, they viciously slashed at Lin Dong.

As Lin Dong looked at the blade glints that were rapidly growing in his eyes, his expression turned somewhat grim. He was able to clearly sense that the power of Shentu Jue's attack was amplified in this demonic earth prison. If one were to be hit by the incoming blade glints, even those of Wei Zhen and Chen Luo's calibre would likely instantly suffer serious injuries.

With a thought, the blade like green dragon wings behind Lin Dong's back furiously rotated to their sides, forming two sharp full moons. Green light erupted explosively, and a green dragon phantasm was faintly discernible, before transforming into a protective screen in front of him.

Bang!

Brimming with astonishing force, the blade glints violent slashed down on the green dragon phantasm. Instantly, a loud noise rang out, as gales swept out, while Lin Dong's body was smashed a dozen steps backwards. As he shot a glance at his wings, he saw that some of the dragon scales were already shattered. Shentu Jue's attacks were clearly growing more and more ferocious...

"Heh heh. My attacks have only just started. I wonder how many rounds your green dragon battle armor can last?" Shentu Jue rested his sabres on his shoulders. He grinned as he gazed at the miserable looking Lin Dong, before opening his mouth. In the next instant, an extremely boundless jet black light howled out from within.

Hum!

As the jet black light swept out, the baleful Qi that within the demonic earth prison rapidly gathered. After a series of hums, it finally transformed into jet black blade glints.

These numerous blade glints were densely packed in the air. Jet black light gathered on the surface of the blades, seemingly forming ghostly faces, while a frighteningly baleful and deadly aura spread out in the sky.

This scene caused even the experts, who had the qualifications to break through to the advance Profound Life stage, to be struck with terror. Every single blade glint was stronger than the two that Shentu Jue had sent out previously. In addition, the large numbers... made everyone feel their scalps turn numb.

"Asura Blade Prison."

With a wave of his sleeve, the hundreds of jet black blade glints instantly tore through space, covering the entire sky, as they explosively shot towards Lin Dong.

Swish!

Lin Dong's expression was grim as he gazed at the astonishing blade glints that were shooting towards him. Opening his mouth, a scarlet red ray of light whizzed out. Facing the wind, it rapidly expanded, transforming into a scarlet red cauldron.

Clang clang clang!

The blade glints violently hacked at the scarlet red cauldron, causing sparks to shoot out explosively. Under such a berserk attack, the glow on the surface on the Burning Sky Cauldron turned somewhat dim; however, it still managed to receive all the attacks from the blade glints...

However, although he had successfully defended against this attack, Lin Dong's expression did not relax at all. At this very moment, there were still innumerable jet black blade glints that floated in the sky. If he was hit by all of them, even if his physical body was stronger than it was now, he would still be riddled with a thousand bloody holes.

"You managed to block it, huh..."

Shentu Jue looked in amusement at the spectacle before him, and smiled. Forming a seal with his hands, he said in a soft voice, "Congeal."

Hum Hum!

As he said that word, the innumerable blades that blotted the sky suddenly started humming again, before abruptly sweeping forward. However, instead of launching attacks, they started to condense together. Finally, under Shentu Jue's smiling gaze, they transformed into a jet black blade Qi a dozen feet long.

This jet black blade Qi was rather small. However, even Lin Dong was able to feel an extremely dangerous aura radiating from its surface. Shentu Jue had actually completely compressed that numerous berserk blade glints into this blade Qi.

The killing power it possessed would undoubtedly be extremely devastating.

"Go."

Looking at the grim faced Lin Dong, Shentu Jue faintly smiled, before extending his finger.

Roar!

Following his action, an astonishing asura roar suddenly erupted from within the jet black blade Qi, as a baleful aura spread out in a ferocious manner. With a swish, the jet black blade Qi explosively shot forward.

Creak Creak!

The speed of the jet black blade Qi was indescribably fast, and it seemed to have pierced through the obstruction of space. As the sound rang out, Lin Dong pupils contracted, and he could already feel a piercing pain from his forehead. Quickly after, bright green light swept out from his body like a tidal wave. The Green Heaven Materialised Dragon Skill had been pushed to its limits.

He knew that he was simply unable to evade this strike from Shentu Jue!

"It's the end..." Looking indifferently at this scene, a murmur emerged from Shentu Jue's mouth.

Bang!

An earth-shattering explosion noise abruptly rang out from the green light, as frighteningly swift and fierce blade Qi poured out in torrents, causing the ground to instantly split and shatter.

"It is over..."

A relaxed voice emerged from Shentu Tao's mouth at this instant, as his bright eyes looked at the square. In that instance, he could clearly feel that that Shentu Jue's attack had landed on Lin Dong's body.

No matter how powerful Lin Dong's physical body was, an attack of that degree would definitely seriously injure or even kill him. This fight had already ended.

Upon hearing this, Shentu Rong heavily breathed a sigh of relief. However, this time round, she did not display any contempt. Within their generation, there were less than five people who had the qualifications to force Shentu Jue to use the Asura Earthly Demonic Prison in the Heaven Wind Sea Region.

"Has he lost..." As Shentu Tao said those words, on the Gu Clan side, the expression of Gu Shou had also turned dim.

Gu Mengqi clenched her jadelike hands tightly, as her beautiful eyes locked onto the jet black light. Has it truly ended....

"Indeed, it is still impossible..." Gu Yan said with a bitter smile. Shentu Jue's strength had already reached such a level. It was difficult even for Lin Dong to defeat him.

"Ha ha..."

Within the jet black light, Shentu Jue wore a smile on his face, as he stared at the place that had been devastated by the powerful blade Qi. After a moment, he shook his head, and turned around to leave. He had absolute confidence in this attack of his.

"Thud."

However, the instant he turned around, the low sound of a footstep suddenly faintly rang out from the place that the blade Qi had devastated. This footstep immediately made Shentu Jue's body freeze. Subsequently, he slowly turned around with an expressionless face. His pupils slightly contracted, as he stared at the thin figure that was slowly walking out from within the blade Qi that blotted the skies.

That thin figure was totally covered in blood, as he slowly walked out of the area where the blade Qi had wreaked havoc. As he raised his head, a brilliant smile appeared on his face.

Above his smile, a spirit brand flickered as it appeared on his forehead. As the spirit brand appeared, the baleful Qi within the demonic earth prison was instantly pushed away and scattered!

"I'm afraid that it's not over yet..."

884 - Chapter 882: Asura Earthly Demonic Prison

Boom!

A majestic aura abruptly swept out from the demonic earth prison like a ray of light that pierced through the heavens and the earth. Under the such a tyrannical aura, the baleful Qi that had pervaded the air seemed to weaken.

Around the square, shock and astonishment surfaced on everyone's gazes as they looked towards the youthful figure that had walked out from the swift and fierce blade Qi that blotted the sky. The sudden explosion of his aura caused them to be rather shocked. No one had imagined that Lin Dong was still able to counter attack under such a perilous situation...

In addition, they were also able to sense that Lin Dong's aura had clearly greatly strengthened. Although it had not reached the advance Profound Life stage, it was not far from that level. With this, Shentu Jue's advantage was rapidly equalised.

With the loss of such an advantage, the situation had started to become complicated and confusing...

"Is that... a Spirit Emblem?"

Amazement appeared on Shentu Tao's old face, as he looked towards Lin Dong's forehead. Soon after, his expression turned exceedingly grave as he said, "Where exactly does Lin Dong come from? Not only does he possess various powerful martial arts, he even has a miraculous treasure like the Spirit Emblem."

A Spirit Emblem was also rather valuable in the Chaotic Demon Sea. Within them were an ancient expert's entire lifetime worth of cultivation. If the owner had good compatibility with it, it would become an outstanding training aid.

Although Spirit Emblems would occasionally appear in those large scale auctions in the Chaotic Demon Sea, they were exceedingly valuable items.

"With the help of that Spirit Emblem, Lin Dong's aura has already become indefinitely close to the advance Profound Life stage. Shentu Jue's advantage, has started to disappear..." The other elder, Shentu Mo, slowly nodded his head while speaking.

"Being close doesn't mean that he has reached it... even if Lin Dong has such a trump card, defeating big brother Shentu Jue will not be easy." Shentu Rong said while clenching her jadelike hands. Although her words were still as unyielding as before, there was clearly some graveness and worry within her eyes.

......

"Spirit Emblem... he truly has quite a few trump cards..."

As Gu Shou continued to stare at the square, while a pleasantly surprised expression bubbled forth on his old face, which originally wore an ugly expression.

An extraordinary splendour sparkled in Gu Mengqi's eyes, while her gaze was locked tightly onto Lin Dong within the square. The latter was akin to a bottomless pit that no one could see through. Every time people assumed that he had exhausted all of his abilities, he would always pull out a hidden card that would shock everyone, and reverse the situation.

"Next up, I hope that he can turn this unfavourable situation around..."

......

"Spirit Emblem, huh..."

Shentu Jue's face was emotionless as he looked at Lin Dong, who was slowly walking forward, before resting his gaze on the flickering Spirit Emblem on the latter's forehead. Immediately, his pupils faintly contracted, as he spoke out softly.

"I never imagined that you would actually have such a trump card..."

Lin Dong's hands slowly clenched into fists. The boundless and strong power within his body felt like a volcano that was on the verge of erupting. The power of this Spirit Emblem was indeed tyrannical...

"I also need a quota for the Chaotic Tower. Therefore, before achieving my goal, I don't intend to lose that easily." Raising his head, Lin Dong sent a smile towards Shentu Jue while replying.

"Understandable."

Shentu Jue's face was emotionless as he nodded his head. In the next instant, his gaze appeared to turn sinister and gloomy, as his hands slowly clenched, "However, it's still those same words! This path is impassable!"

Lin Dong faintly smiled. With a clench of his fist, a metallic tree trunk appeared within his hands. Hoisting it up, he pointed it towards Shentu Jue in the distance and replied, "Then, let's continue fighting."

"Is that so?"

A cold glint flashed within Shentu Jue's eyes. In the next instant, he suddenly raised his palm, as his five fingers formed a strange seal. Following the formation of the seal, everyone could feel an extremely boundless Yuan Power mix with boiling baleful Qi frantically unfurl from his body.

Rumble!

The Yuan Power mixed with baleful Qi were akin to layers upon layers of black clouds, as they rapidly gathered above Shentu Jue's head. Astonishing fluctuations were faintly discernable as they started to radiate out.

"If you assume that you're able to rely on a Spirit Emblem to make me, Shentu Jue, scared, I'm afraid that you're still somewhat naive."

Shentu Jue stared chillingly at Lin Dong. In the next instant, he suddenly bit his tongue, causing a streak of blood to shoot out, which rushed towards the surging clouds in the sky.

As the blood shot into the boundless cloud layers, they instantly started to churn berserkly. Faintly, there seemed to be something astonishing that was being born within the clouds.

"I truly have to do my utmost, huh..." Lin Dong gazed at the churning clouds. From them, he could feel a considerably tyrannical pressure. From the looks of it, Shentu Jue was also about to use his vicious moves.

Humm Humm.

Resplendent green light slowly radiated from within Lin Dong's body, while the Spirit Emblem on his forehead became increasingly dazzling. At the same time, waves of powerful fluctuations started to ripple outwards.

"Boom! Rumble!"

The churning of the black clouds carried on at a great speed. In the next instant, peals of thunder rang out, and the clouds squirmed at an insane speed. Faintly, they seemed to transform into giant object.

"Ghost Emperor's Soul Suppressing Tower!"

With an awe-inspiring air, a low and deep voice suddenly rang out from Shentu Jue's mouth. Subsequently, jet black light shot outwards explosively, as the giant object became increasingly clear. Finally, under everyone's fixated glares, it transformed into a giant, jet black tower approximately a thousand feet tall!

Jet black light swirled around the top of the giant tower, as chains started to extend from it. Ghost face patterns covered its entire surface, as a strange and sinister aura emerged.

"Lin Dong! Among our generation, only two people have experienced this move of mine. Now, you'll be the third!"

Jet black light erupted from Shentu Jue's eyes as he stared at Lin Dong in the distance. Soon after, he grinned, revealing his sinisterly white teeth. At this moment, his face appeared rather ghastly, making him look extremely terrifying.

"Therefore, there's no need to feel disgraced if you lose today."

As the last word left his lips, Shentu Jue's eyes instantly turned cold and stern. With a low roar, his hand swatted out in a flash. Subsequently, the giant jet black tower howled forward. With an imposing aura, it pressed straight down on Lin Dong.

Bang Bang Bang!

As the giant tower descended, distortions start to appear in the space around it, while the earth frantically crumbled, and gigantic cracks rapidly spread across the square.

Everyone could see that Shentu Jue had already displayed his abilities to his limits at this moment, and he planned to use this move to finish off Lin Dong!

Lin Dong raised his head, and gazed at the black tower, which cast a gigantic shadow. He could sense extremely dangerous fluctuations originating from the tower.

"Hu."

A clump of white air was exhaled from Lin Dong's mouth. Soon after, his expression instantly became exceptionally solemn, as resplendent green light erupted from his body like a pillar of light.

Roar!

A deep dragon roar rang out at this instant, as green light surged on Lin Dong's four limbs. Four Green Dragon Light Tattoos simultaneously flew out from his body.

Lin Dong's right hand stretched out in a flash, and grabbed the four Green Dragon Light Tattoos. At that instant, his right hand expanded at a terrifying speed, as layers of dragon scales started to surface. In the blink of an eye, it transformed into a green dragon claw that was a thousand feet wide, as extremely mysterious runes appeared under the dragon claw.

"Green Dragon Heavenly Seat Seal!'

A low and deep voice accompanied the dragon roar as it rang out from Lin Dong's mouth. At this instant, a dazzling brilliance suddenly erupted from the Spirit Emblem on his forehead, as the green dragon claw expanded once again.

The green dragon claw created by Lin Dong's four Green Dragon Light Tattoos as well as the power of the Spirit Emblem, floated in the air, It was as if an ancient giant dragon that had ripped space apart, and descended into this world.

Bang!

Lin Dong stared at the giant black tower descending towards him with eyes infused with green light, before thrusting his palm forward. Immediately, the heavens and earth shook, as the green dragon claw which contained all of Lin Dong's power smashed through space. Under countless shocked gazes, it viciously slammed against the giant black tower.

Clang!

The instant the two forces collided, a sound that could shock and awe the universe rang out!

885 - Chapter 883: All Out

Bang!

A resplendent and berserk circle of light rose up from within the demonic earth prison like a scorching sun. Under its intense radiance, everyone could sense a devastatingly destructive ripple.

Bang Bang!

The expansive limestone square appeared to be twisted and warped by a tremendous force, as waves of earth rippled out one after the other on the surface of the ground. Practically the entire square had been shattered.

Solemn gazes witnessed the frightening shock waves spread outwards from the demonic earth prison. A few cautious people had already hurriedly retreated, afraid that they would be affected by these shock waves.

"Such an astonishing exchange..."

Some elders of the Shentu and Gu Clans stood up at this moment. Their eyes were tightly locked onto the epicentre of that dazzling brilliance. Even they could not help, but have grave expressions painted on their faces, as they felt these astonishing fluctuations. Even with their strength, they could not underestimate fluctuations of this degree.

Such attacks had been displayed by two youngsters. The experts of the older generation could not help but lament upon witnessing this scene.

"Who won?"

The disciples of the two clans stared anxiously at the destroyed plaza. Everyone could tell that the attacks of the two were exceedingly vicious and ferocious. Therefore, there would definitely be a victor in such an exchange.

"Elder Gu Shou..." Gu Mengqi tightly clenched her jadelike hands. Her eyes brimming with worry, she looked towards Gu Shou in an attempt to see whether he could obtain any news of the result.

However, Gu Shou only wrinkled his forehead. The Yuan Power within the square was too wild and chaotic. With such chaos, even someone like him would be unable to accurately sense the situation within.

Gu Shou continued to stare firmly at the square filled with an intense radiance. Moments later, his pupils suddenly contracted slightly.

Bang!

In that instant, an intense brilliance akin to the sun suddenly dashed towards the heavens. Moments after, the brilliance dimmed, while a cloud of dust rose up. The scenery within started to faintly appear once again...

Swish!

Every gaze immediately shifted over in a flash, while the cloud of dust started to slowly disperse under their attentive gazes.

As the dust scattered, two somewhat thin figures started to appear. Above their heads, the gigantic green dragon claw had caught the giant jet black tower, while distortions had appeared in the surrounding space.

"Who won?"

Everyone stared at the deadlock, as their hearts seemed to rise to their throats, especially the members of the Shentu and Gu Clans, whose eyes were opened the widest. Even the elders who had pretty high status, like Gu Shou and Shentu Tao had tightly clenched their fists.

The entire mountain summit had become devoid of noise. Only the sounds of the gentle wind brushing across the mountain forest remained, leading to a melodious rustling noise.

Crack.

This silence did not continue for long, as people started to hear minute cracking sounds from the air. Immediately, they turned their gazes, only to see that cracks had started to appear on the surface of the giant jet black tower.

"Shentu Jue's soul suppressing tower is about to break apart!" Sharp cries of alarm suddenly rang out in a piercing manner.

The faces of the Shentu Clan members changed in a flash.

"Look's like you're going to lose..."

Lin Dong raised his head. At this time, his face was stained with blood, while his aura was similarly fluctuating as it heaved up and down. Obviously, he had suffered injuries in the previous clash.

Shentu Jue's delicate and handsome face immediately turned exceedingly ugly at this moment. He could feel the terrifying power from the dragon claw that was grabbing on to his soul suppressing tower.

"In your dreams!"

Shentu Jue's eyes flickered crazily, before an ominous glint abruptly flashed within them. Biting his the tip of his tongue, essence blood containing boundless Yuan Power spurted out, shooting directly towards the black tower.

Hum Hum!

Following this support from the essence blood, jet black light once again erupted on the surface of the black tower, while those cracks gradually started to recede.

"As if it's that easy to beat me!" Shentu Jue roared deeply, while his breathing had started to become rather laboured. It was evident that he had staked everything he had into this move.

"Since that's the case... I'll shatter your intentions!" Lin Dong said as he looked at the stubbornly resisting Shentu Jue. As his mouth cracked open into a grin, the blood stains at the corner of his mouth made him look fairly sinister.

Over the years, he had experienced countless life or death struggles. If Shentu Jue wanted to compete with him in viciousness, Shentu Jue would obviously be inferior!

The Spirit Brand on Lin Dong's forehead started to sparkle maniacally once again. Extremely vigorous energies streamed out endlessly, before pouring into his limbs and bones.

Under the boundless energies, even with his tyrannical physical body, Lin Dong was still able to feel a stabbing pain from within his body. However, there were no signs of him stopping. Instead, he viciously stared at Shentu Jue like a wolf staring down its prey. Subsequently, as his lips parted, as his eyes instantly turned ice-cold.

"Break!"

Lin Dong abruptly clenched his fist, as a deep roar furiously rang out.

Bang!

Following his roar, green light instantly erupted on the gigantic green dragon claw, as an ancient dragon roar rumbled across the entire area.

The green dragon claw ruthlessly crushed downwards, causing cracks to rapidly appear once again on the recently restored black tower.

"Break!"

This time, Lin Dong did not give Shentu Jue the slightest opportunity. The Spirit Brand on his forehead started to increase in brilliance once again, and the green dragon claw swelled once more.

Bang!

Within the grip of the expanding green dragon claw, monstrous power poured out in torrents onto the black tower. In the next instant, under the countless shocked gazes, it exploded with a loud bang!

Urgh!

When the black tower exploded, Shentu Jue's face abruptly turned pale, as he spurted a mouthful of blood, and his aura instantly weakened.

"Let your demonic earth prison be broken too!"

Although he had crushed the black tower with a single claw, Lin Dong's eyes still remained as deadly as a blade's edge. With a thought, the gigantic green dragon claw swept out once again. It ruthlessly smashed against the jet black light that had enveloped the entire square.

Boom!

When the green dragon fist landed on its surface, the light screen instantly started to shake violently. With a final clear sound, the Asura Earthly Demonic Prison, which was created by Shentu Jue's full power, was forcibly shattered.

As the demonic earth prison was broken, Shentu Jue suffered another blow, sending him flying backwards. Under countless dumbstruck gazes, he slid backwards on the ground for more than a thousand feet.

Woosh.

In this instant, a noise that shook the heavens rang out from around the square, as everyone looked dumbfoundedly at the spectacle before them. No one would have ever guessed that in this short moment, Shentu Jue, who had the advantage all along, was defeated in such a thorough fashion!

In the Shentu Clan direction, everyone stared at this scene in disbelief, especially the younger generation disciples. All of them had seemingly lifeless expressions on their faces. They were unable to believe that Shentu Jue would actually be defeated!

"Cough."

Within the square, Shentu Jue coughed violently, as blood spurted out from his mouth. At this time, his delicate and handsome face still appeared extremely fierce and vicious. Half squatting, an unresigned roar erupted from his throat. With a clench of his fist, a black sabre appeared in his hand.

Swish!

However, just as he was prepared to continue, a whooshing noise rang out in front of him, as a demon like figure came sweeping towards him. In the next instant, a black tree trunk that had sharp branches appeared before his forehead like a murder weapon brimming with killing intent. That ice-cold killing intent that made no attempt to conceal itself caused Shentu Jue's body to freeze.

This killing intent made him understand, that if he were to make any strange movements, the sharp tree branches would definitely smash his head into a pulp.

The person before him seemed to be even more ferocious and vicious than himself!

Lin Dong gazed at Shentu Jue, before deeply inhaling, as he slowly said, "Sorry, I've won."

886 - Chapter 884: Victory

A gentle wind blew along the mountain peak, blowing away the tense and hostile atmosphere. However, when everyone saw the thin figure grasping the sharp black tree trunk, as he pointed it at Shentu Jue's forehead, they could not help but to feel their hearts tighten.

They could feel an extremely thick killing intent from Lin Dong's body. A killing intent that was ice-cold and filled with cruelty.

The victor has been decided.

Gazes turned towards Shentu Jue one by one. His aura was weak, and his delicate and handsome face appeared extremely pale. This sight caused everyone to sigh inwardly. At this stage, the outcome of the match was clear. However, the result left them with a heart full of complicated feelings.

At the very beginning, even with Lin Dong's breathtaking victory using the Asura Method, there was still no one that had believed that Lin Dong would actually be able to defeat the famous Iron Asura of the Heaven Wind Sea Region...

The only people within the younger generation in the Heaven Wind Sea Region who could beat him, would be the two monsters from the Universe and Demonic Wind Caves. Had a third person now appeared?

Many people looked at one another with shock in their eyes. They did not know exactly where Lin Dong had sprouted from. To think that he was actually this formidable...

......

Under the attention of countless gazes, the deadlock atmosphere in the square lasted for a moment. Meanwhile, the killing intent given off by Lin Dong did not show the slightest signs of reducing. Staring at Shentu Jue, the metallic black tree in his hand faintly flickered with a cold light.

"You've won..."

Shentu Jue stared stubbornly at Lin Dong. After a long time, the stern and unwilling gaze gradually dimmed. As he wiped away the bloodstains from the corner of his mouth, an extremely hoarse voice rang out.

"Thanks for the win."

Only upon hearing those words did Lin Dong's chilling gaze gradually turn gentle. A smile started to appear on his face once again, which made it seem as if the previous vicious and cruel face had never existed.

"The Gu Clan has found a good helper."

Shentu Jue said in a low voice. In this fight, he had also used all of his strength. However, he was still unexpectedly defeated by Lin Dong. Although he felt somewhat unresigned, he had no choice but to admit that the opponent in front of him, was not someone whom those geniuses from the four great clans could compare to. Lin Dong's strength, personality, decisiveness and viciousness were superior to his own.

"Brother Shentu's strength is tyrannical. I merely relied on certain tricks." Lin Dong said with a smile.

"A victory is a victory. Any method you use is also part of your strength." Shentu Jue replied, while shooting a deep look at Lin Dong. Waving his hand, he proceeded to turn around and walk off without saying another word.

"Since you've won, the quotas of the Chaotic Tower will belong to the Gu Clan. However, I'll be looking for you in the future."

As he watched Shentu Jue's departing figure, Lin Dong slowly unclenched his fists. Slowly raising his head, he looked towards the giant ancient tower at the corner of the square, while pursing his lips.

After racking his brains and putting in his all, he had finally obtained what he wanted. Hopefully, the Chaotic Tower would truly allow the Mysterious Stone Talisman to recover...

......

"We've won!"

When Shentu Jue turned around and walked off, everyone now completely understood the outcome of the match. At this instant, emotional roars and cheers erupted from the Gu Clan side.

"Formidable, he actually defeated Shentu Jue..." Gu Yuntian muttered, as he looked at the thin figure within the plaza with some admiration. He had crossed hands with Shentu Jue before, and naturally knew how fierce and vicious the latter was. However, Shentu Jue seemed to have truly met a tough foe today...

While Gu Shou stroked his beard, the gaze he sent towards Lin Dong was filled with unspeakable admiration and regret. If such a talent could be recruited into the Gu Clan, he would definitely become an important character within the Gu Clan in future.

"Looks like Lin Dong's name will resound across the Heaven Wind Sea Region in the future." Gu Mengqi said with a beautiful smile.

Upon hearing this, the surrounding crowd nodded their heads. News of today's fight would definitely be very quickly spread in the Heaven Wind Sea Region. At that time, Lin Dong's name would not be unknown like it had been before.

They seemed to have witnessed the rise of a new star, although Lin Dong himself might not care much about it.

"This fellow..."

While the Gu Clan were cheering, in the Wei Clan direction, the still somewhat pale faces of Wei Zhen and Chen Luo twitched a little.

"He actually defeated Shentu Jue..." Wei Zhen muttered, as he clenched his fists tightly. A sliver of dread flashed past his eyes as he stared at Lin Dong. The previous fight made him understand; the latter had simply not used his full power against them...

"Brother Chen Luo, this brat will not be easy to deal with." Wei Zhen said in a low voice towards Chen Luo, whose gaze had turned gloomy.

A dark look flashed within Chen Luo's eyes, before he coldly chuckled and replied, "It will be hard for us... however, this way, he will only be even more miserable."

"Oh?" Wei Zhen said while raising his brow.

"Since he has killed my junior brother, given my master's character, he will not take this lying down. Later, I'll spread this news around. At that time, as long as my master rushes to here, it'll be hard for this brat to escape." Chen Luo replied with a cold smile.

"He he, If elder Nefarious Bone is willing to personally take action, this brat will indeed be miserable." Upon hearing this, Wei Zhen immediately grinned, as joy appeared within his eyes. He was originally filled with resentment towards Lin Dong, and the latter's performance only made it more intense. If the latter was finished off, it would dispel the resentment in his heart.

"Heh, he was asking for it. Although my junior brother is slightly stupid, he's not someone that can be killed by the likes of Lin Dong. Although Lin Dong has some connections with the Gu Clan, my master is the sinecure of the Demonic Wind Cave. Hence, the Gu Clan will not dare to say anything." Chen Luo said.

"He he, you're right brother Chen Luo. This Lin Dong was previously an unknown figure. Thinking about it, he must have encountered some miracles that greatly increased his strength. He has quite a few formidable martial arts. If those were to land in brother Chen Luo's hands, you might even be able to defeat Shentu Jue." Wei Zhen said.

At this point, a greedy look appeared at the corner of Chen Luo's mouth. He was extremely interested in the martial art that Lin Dong had used the day before to absorb the power of the land. If he could obtain it, it would result in a great increase in his strength...

......

While Wei Zhen was scheming with Chen Luo against Lin Dong, the Shentu Clan's Shentu Tao could only sigh as he watched Shentu Jue walk back with an emotionless face. He did not blame or reprimand, and just patted the latter's shoulders. Subsequently, he raised his head, and looked towards the Gu Clan, as he cupped his hands together, "The Shentu Clan has lost this match. The three quotas for the Chaotic Tower will be given to the Gu Clan this year."

When Shentu Tao's words rang out, the faces of quite a few Shentu Clan disciples dimmed. In the previous fight, both parties had fought fairly and honorably. Since Shentu Jue had lost, they too had nothing to say.

The black clothed Shentu Rong was currently biting her red lips. She looked at the somewhat dull expression on Shentu Jue, and could not help but feel somewhat complicated. This was the first time she had seen the defeated appearance of this heaven gifted genius of the Shentu Clan. In addition, the person who defeated him, was neither of the two people at the pinnacle of the younger generation in the Heaven Wind Sea Region, but a previously unknown youth...

Who could have anticipated this result before the fight?

Upon hearing Shentu Tao's words, Gu Shou hurriedly cupped his hands, and returned the greeting with a smile, "Many thanks."

Shentu Tao shot a look at Lin Dong, with his gaze appearing slightly stern. Under this stern glare, the latter did not move at all. He met Shentu Tao's gaze with his own rather serene gaze.

"Your thanks should go to that little brother. This time, your clan has found a pretty good external helper."

After this intersection of gazes continued for a short while, Shentu Tao was the first one to retract his gaze. The sternness in his gaze gradually dissipated before he faintly nodded his head and spoke out. A little bit of praise appeared in his tone, as the youth in front of him was indeed extraordinary. There was no need for Shentu Jue to feel sullen after losing to someone like Lin Dong. However, he was curious; if this youth were to meet with the two people at the apex of the younger generation in the Heaven Wind Sea Region, would he be able to still maintain this blade like sharpness and calm?

Such a meeting would indeed be rather interesting.

The fight to defend the tower had concluded, and this martial gathering had reached its end. The vast crowd on the mountain summit, as well as the noise, started to gradually dissipate. After today, Martial Gathering Island would still be relatively lively, and news of the shocking fight today would likely spread at an astonishing pace...

However, Lin Dong did not give any extra attention to this matter. Since the result was determined, he returned to the Gu Clan side under the respected and revered gazes from the surroundings. Getting straight to the point, he asked, "When will I be able to enter the Chaotic Tower?"

"If you so desire, you can enter as soon as tomorrow!" Gu Shou was evidently in an extremely good mood, as he answered with a laugh.

Lin Dong nodded slightly, as the weight in his heart was finally lifted. As he rubbed his chest, he could feel that the Mysterious Stone Talisman within his body seemed to be vibrating in excitement...

"I hope that you can recover in there."

Feeling the vibrations from within his body, a smile appeared from the corners of Lin Dong's mouth. He mumbled to himself, as he lifted his head to look at the ancient Chaotic Tower.

887 - Chapter 885: End

The explosive atmosphere on Martial Gathering Island had gradually died down following the conclusion of the martial gathering. After witnessing an exceedingly exciting exchange and the final outcome, the experts from various places left the island feeling rather satisfied.

Naturally, when they left, they also spread the shockwaves brought forth by a youth by the name of Lin Dong. The fame of this youth, who had defeated the Asura from the Shentu Clan, had started to unknowingly spread in the Heaven Wind Sea Region...

However, Lin Dong did not have much personal interest in such fame. If it was not because he planned on using this fame to search for Little Marten and Little Flame, he might have even done his best to prevent it from spreading.

Therefore, when he heard Gu Mengqi speak about his current fame in the Heaven Wind Sea Region, he did not have much comments. Compared to this matter, he was obviously more concerned about the Chaotic Tower...

Fortunately, the Gu Clan did not show any sign of abandoning their benefactor after achieving their goal. On the second day after the end of the martial gathering, with Gu Shou leading the way, Lin Dong once again appeared in front of the ancient limestone tower.

Below the tower, Lin Dong halted his footsteps and raised his head to look at the stone tower that was brimming with antiquity and vastness. The vestiges of time had carved patterns on its surface, however, it was akin to an everlasting existence, standing straight and never falling.

"There are eight levels within the Chaotic Tower, and each level is brimming with Desolation Qi. Little friend Lin Dong, when you're in there, please make sure not to step past the fifth level." Beside Lin Dong, Gu Shou looked towards the stone tower, before suddenly speaking out.

"Oh?" Lin Dong said while feeling slightly startled.

"Every time you advance a level in the Chaotic Tower, the Desolation Qi present will become many times thicker. Although the energy has an amazing effect on the tempering of one's physical body, it is extremely dense and heavy. With your current strength, the fifth level is likely your limit. If you were to head deeper, your body might instead be corroded by the boundless Desolation Qi there..." Gu Shou warned.

"Looks like it'll the strength of the Profound Death stage is required to enter the eighth level, huh?" Lin Dong muttered while feeling somewhat amazed.

"Eighth level?" Gu Shou's expression turned strange, as he shook his head. He replied, "Till now, there hasn't been anyone who has been able to enter the eighth level of the Chaotic tower. Even those at the Profound Death stage could not succeed."

"Even the Profound Death stage can't do it?" Upon hearing Gu Shou's reply, Lin Dong could not help but have a change in expression. To think that the Desolation Qi within the Chaotic Tower was so formidable, that even Profound Death stage experts were unable endure it?

"The clan leaders of the five great clans have all tried to enter the eighth level, however, not a single one succeeded. As for them, they were all super experts at the perfect Profound Death stage." Gu Shou replied with a grave tone.

Lin Dong's eyes faintly narrowed. Perfect Profound Death stage... at this level, one should be a first class expert even when placed within the Chaotic Demon Sea. Never did he imagine that even such individuals were unable to entire the Chaotic Tower's eighth level. Looks like this ancient stone tower was not simple after all.

"This stone tower has existed for an extremely long time. Our five great clans discovered it a hundred years ago, and joined hands to protect it. Subsequently, we've attempted to explore its mysteries. However, other than discovering the large quantities of Desolation Qi it possesses, we have not discovered anything else." Gu Shou lamented. All of them could guess that this Chaotic Tower had an extraordinary origin. However, it was unfortunate that no one was able to truly discover it.

Lin Dong nodded his head gently. Since the Chaotic Tower had remained preserved until now, it should have been created by a rather impressive expert. Although the five great clan leaders had the strength of the perfect Profound Death stage, there was still quite a gap between them and the owner of the Chaotic Tower...

"I'll be careful." With these thoughts, Lin Dong sent a smile towards Gu Shou. At the same time, a trace of anticipation rose in his heart. He really wanted to find out just what mysteries this Chaotic Tower contained, to cause even the Mysterious Stone Talisman to become this agitated.

Gu Shou nodded his head and said, "There are only three quotas for us to enter the Chaotic Tower per year. You've taken up one, and our clan is left with two. However, the nominees for the quota have yet to be decided, thus you'll be entering alone."

Lin Dong did not mind this arrangement. He would feel more comfortable if he was alone. The Mysterious Stone Talisman within him was something that he did not wish for other people to find out.

"If you're prepared, are you going to enter the Chaotic Tower now?" Gu Shou asked.

"Yes." Lin Dong replied with a smile. His eyes were brimming with anticipation and curiosity.

Seeing Lin Dong's expression, Gu Shou did say anything else. With a spread of his palm, a golden plaque flew out from within. In the next instant, a golden light shot out from it, illuminating the door of the Chaotic Tower.

Humm Humm!

Under the illumination of the golden light, the surface of the Chaotic Tower instantly sparkled with golden light. A golden array that was faintly discernible was seemed to form, enveloping the entire stone tower within it.

Looking at the array that had enveloped the stone tower, Lin Dong knew that it was obviously not something that was innate to the stone tower. It was likely arranged by the five great clans. Perhaps, they had wanted to use this method to prove that this Chaotic Tower was something that belonged to them.

As the glowing golden array enveloped the stone tower, golden fluctuations began to radiate from the tower, and a golden door of light started to appear...

"Go." Gu Shou looked at the golden light door which had cracked open and said.

Lin Dong nodded his head. Without wasting any time, he walked forward, and passed through the golden light door that had opened, as his hands gently made contact with the ice-cold stone door.

Boom. Rumble.

Following this contact, the Chaotic Tower instantly started to vibrate faintly. The tightly shut stone door also started to slowly open at this moment. A thick and ancient aura emerged. In an instant, it seemed as if all of the surrounding air had been pervaded by a great desolation flavor.

Hu.

Lin Dong took a deep breath of that ancient aura. Without the slightest bit of hesitation, he walked forward. Under the gaze of Gu Shou, he walked into the darkness of the stone tower.

Boom.

After Lin Dong had entered the stone tower, the thick and heavy stone doors started to slowly close, causing the ancient aura that had pervaded out to be isolated within.

......

Thud.

Lin Dong's footsteps rang out as he slowly walked within the dark stone tower. The interior of the tower was much more vast and expansive than he had imagined. There were some moonlight pearls inlaid within the tower, that radiated gentle rays of light. This caused the interior to feel increasingly empty and quiet.

Completely empty.

This was Lin Dong's first impression when he entered the Chaotic Tower. Surveying his surroundings, there wasn't even half an object that existed within its vast interior. The only thing present was Desolation Qi that saturated the surroundings, which made him sense how extraordinary this place was.

With a clench of his fist, a strand of Devouring Power radiated out, devouring a large amount of Desolation Qi. As it entered his body, Lin Dong could immediately feel a scorching feeling emerge from within his body, while a boiling sensation was faintly discernible in the muscles and bones in his body.

"Such fantastic Desolation Qi."

Lin Dong clenched his hands tightly, as joy and happiness erupted on his face. The 'Heavenly Dragon Qi' initially given to him by Qing Zhi, had already gradually assimilated into his body as his strength rose. After losing it, the rate that his Green Dragon Materialised Dragon Skill improved had slowed. However, from the looks of it, this sluggishness had been clearly removed by the Desolation Qi...

It seemed that the Chaotic tower was extremely beneficial towards the refinement of one's physical body. If he stayed here to train for a period of time, his Green Heaven Materialised Dragon Skill would definitely improve substantially.

"This is a good place."

Lin Dong grinned. Just as the smile appeared on his face, a white glow rose from within his body. At the core of the white light, was the Mysterious Stone Talisman.

This Mysterious Stone Talisman was finally unable to resist, and took the initiative to show itself.

Humm Humm!

As the Mysterious Stone Talisman floated in front of Lin Dong, the white glow that surrounded it did circled around Lin Dong, as humming noises rang out. In the next moment, it transformed into a ray of light, and shot explosively towards the next level of the Chaotic Tower.

Upon seeing this, Lin Dong hurriedly circulated the Yuan Power in his body. He transformed into a flash of light, as he rapidly chased after it.

Swish swish!

A talisman and a person swept past the interior of the tower, creating low and deep whooshing noises. After rushing into the second level, they continued ascend!

888 - Chapter 886: Entering The Chaotic Tower

Swoosh!

Within the spacious interior of the tower, a white light suddenly flashed past. Following closely behind it, was another streak of light that travelled at the same speed, while two whooshing sounds shattered the ancient silence within the tower.

These two figures were naturally the Mysterious Stone Talisman and Lin Dong, who had followed as the stone talisman rushed within the Chaotic Tower.

The sudden change in the behaviour of the Mysterious Stone Talisman made Lin Dong feel increasingly helpless. He did not have absolute control of this object that had a rather terrifying origin. He was also unable to control many actions of the latter. Therefore, in such a situation, he had no choice but to obediently follow it.

"It's already the fifth level..."

When Lin Dong once again ascended to the next level in the tower, he suddenly felt his body sink. As his gaze swept the area, he noticed that the Desolation Qi around him had became even more radiant. The dusky yellow radiance was perfused with an indescribable sense of heaviness. Under this heaviness, even Lin Dong felt as if he was wading through mud. His body no longer had the nimbleness and agility it had before.

As he forcefully resisted the heaviness from the surroundings, Lin Dong raised his head, and looked towards the stone talisman that still showed no signs of slowing down. Gritting his teeth, he did the only he could do. With a thought, the Devouring Ancestral Symbol appeared in a flash above his head. In the next instant, black Devouring Force rapidly transformed into a halo, enveloping his body within it.

As the Devouring Force spread, the sensation of heaviness finally weakened substantially. Subsequently, he noticed that the Mysterious Stone Talisman had already started to rush towards the the sixth level.

"God damnit..."

Lin Dong bitterly smiled, as he cursed, before shooting forward once again. Among the three divine items in his body, the Mysterious Stone Talisman, the Devouring Ancestral Symbol and the Ancient Universe Formation, the Mysterious Stone's usage was the least clear to him. However, Lin Dong was knew that this was only because the Stone Talisman was currently in a deep sleep. If it was able to awaken, the aid it provided would not be the slightest bit inferior to the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. Therefore, he was obviously not willing give it up so easily.

Subsequently, Lin Dong gritted his teeth, and resisted Desolation Qi that was growing everly heavy, and accompanied the Mysterious Stone Talisman as it rushed towards the seventh level.

Upon entering the seventh level, even though he was relying on the Devouring Ancestral Symbol to protect himself, Lin Dong was able to feel the extremely frightening pressure encompassing his entire body. The surrounding Desolation Qi had practically become as shiny as gold, and it looked as if he was in a sea of golden liquid.

Lin Dong very cautiously and carefully stood within the golden liquid sea, without daring to move at all. He knew that if not for the Devouring Ancestral Symbol blocking eighty to ninety percent of the pressure, even with the Materialised Heaven Dragon Skill, the current him would likely be squashed into pulp.

Under this kind of pressure, even his Yuan Spirit would be unable to flee.

Fortunately, what made Lin Dong feel the most relaxed, was that after reaching the seventh level, the Mysterious Stone Talisman finally came to a stop, without any indications of rushing to the next level.

Humm Humm.

The Stone Talisman floated in the air within the seventh floor, before suddenly emitting a gentle white glow, which transformed into a whirlpool. In the next moment, Lin Dong was able to see a flood formed from the golden liquid like Desolation Qi endlessly pour into the Stone Talisman.

Following this boundless infusion of Desolation Qi, light started to sparkle on the surface of the Mysterious Stone Talisman. A sliver of life force was faintly discernible, as it started to circulate on the Stone Talisman.

"It seems as though the Desolation Qi here possesses some sort of restorative effect towards the Mysterious Stone Talisman?" Upon noticing this scene, Lin Dong could not help but exclaim in shock. This Desolation Qi truly was mysterious. Not only could it refine a person's physical body, it even seemed to have an effect on various soul treasures...

"However... how do I utilise it?"

Looking left and right, Lin Dong's gaze swept past the membrane of Devouring Force, and observed the golden liquid like light that that surrounded his body. In the next instant, his face turned somewhat green. The Desolation Qi here was already getting close to the point of turning into something substantial, while the energy contained within it had already reached a frighteningly vigorous level. At this level, even Lin Dong did not dare to casually absorb it.

"Humm Humm."

Just as Lin Dong's face turned green, the Mysterious Stone Talisman seemed to sense the awkward predicament he was in. Immediately, a gentle white light shot out from it, illuminating a hundred feet radius around Lin Dong. Under the light, the Desolation Qi that looked akin to golden liquid instantly evaporated, before finally transforming into strands of golden Desolation Qi...

This Mysterious Stone Talisman had unexpectedly extended a helping hand and diluted the Desolation Qi. Although the Desolation Qi at the eighth level was still too great of a supplement at Lin Dong's current level of strength, with the support of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, Lin Dong was able to cope with this diluted Desolation Qi.

"Look's like it still has a little conscience."

Lin Dong muttered while curling his lips. He shot a look at the Mysterious Stone Talisman, which was still immersing itself in absorbing the Desolation Qi, before proceeding to take a seat on the floor. Regardless of quantity and quality, the Desolation Qi on the eighth level far exceeded the previous levels. Even among the five great clans, there should not be many that had the strength to reach this place.

"Next up, I have to enjoy the rewards after the bitter battles over this period of time."

Lin Dong grinned. With a thought, the Devouring Ancestral Symbol above his head transformed into a circular black hole. Devouring Force erupted from it, instantly causing the diluted Desolation Qi in the surroundings to flock towards it, before finally entering the rotating black hole.

Bang.

As the majestic Desolation Qi entered his body, Lin Dong's body instantly trembled, while a dazzling golden light erupted from the surface of his skin. A scorching hot sensation started to spread in his body, as it spread in its body, it produced 'chi chi' sounds like lava.

"Breath..."

Lin Dong took a few deep breaths. He face was already suffused with golden light, and he could extremely clearly feel that the cells, muscles and bones in his body were seeming producing extremely greedy sounds of excitement, as if the Desolation Qi that was entering his body held a fatal enticement to them.

Suppressing the rampant happiness coming from his heart, Lin Dong immediately started to activate the Green Heaven Materialised Dragon Skill. As a dragon roar instantly rang out of his body, green light started to emerge from the depths of his body. Fusing with the golden light, it proceeded to absorb it completely like a gigantic dragon devouring anything in its path...

If one were to observe Lin Dong's body from the outside, one would discover that it was suffused with a golden green light. As these two different colours interweaved, an ancient colour started to gradually appear on his skin, and gave off a primal feeling.

Humm Humm.

As the green and gold interweaved, green vein like patterns started to extend on the skin on Lin Dong's arms. Faintly, it seemed as though there were traces of the fifth green dragon light tattoo congealing...

The overbearingness and strength of the Green Heavens Materialised Dragon Skill depended on the quantity of the green dragon light tattoos. In the past, after absorbing the 'Heavenly Dragon Qi' in his body, Lin Dong was only able to refine four of them. However, there was progress again within this Chaotic Tower, and he was able to condense the fifth green dragon light tattoo. From the looks of it, it seemed as though this was only the beginning...

It was obvious that Lin Dong was able to sense the formation of the green dragon light tattoos. Immediately, happiness started to flood out from his heart. Lin Dong knew that if he was able to condense ten green dragon light tattoos, coupled with the Green Dragon Heavenly Seat Seal, he would absolutely be able to defeat Shentu Jue in a move, instead of the bitter battle that happened previously.

"Condense with all your might!"

Lin Dong chuckled in his heart. In the next moment, he concentrated once again, as the green light within his body transformed into a giant dragon, completely absorbing the Desolation Qi that was entering his body without any restraint!

If he were to miss such an opportunity, it would truly incur the wrath of the heavens...

In the vast and spacious seventh level of the Chaotic Tower, a man and a stone talisman were akin to bottomless pits. Suction forces erupted from the two, endlessly absorbing the Desolation Qi that pervaded the air.

Huff, Huff.

Under their absorption, gales started to form in the area. The Desolation Qi akin to a golden liquid emitted low and deep rumbling sounds akin to waves in an ocean.

However, it was fortunate there there was no one else within the Chaotic Tower, as such a disturbance would definitely attract the attention of others...

In this environment where no one was around to disturb them, the man and the stone talisman continued to absorb without restrain...

However, while Lin Dong was immersed in the carefree strengthening of his physical body, he had yet to discover that the Desolation Qi that pervaded the entirety of the eighth level of the Chaotic Tower seemed to show some faint traces of cracking...

As small cracks started to form, a faint indescribable ancient Desolation Qi started to emerge.

889 - Chapter 887: Sea-Like Desolation Qi

Howl howl.

The low but clear sounds of a storm continuously resounded within the seventh storey of the Chaotic Tower. Waves of the golden ocean like Desolation Qi formed one after another, a sight that was extremely shocking.

There were two empty zones present within this golden sea. Within them were a man and a talisman. They were like two bottomless pits, as they greedily devoured the surging Desolation Qi around them at a crazily rapid speed.

With this absorption, Lin Dong's body was now a glittering gold colour, while golden light flowed on his skin. From a distance, he appeared like a ferocious King Kong from ancient times. His entire body gave off a feeling of indescribable and terrifying power.

Moreover, a dragon roar faintly echoed from under the golden light. As his golden skin wiggled, dark green dragon tattoos were vaguely visible. Each time the dragon tattoos wiggled, an extremely powerful strength would erupt. Under this power, even the air was shaken until it emitted a deep explosion sound.

Crack!

Golden light surged, as the clothes on Lin Dong's body suddenly split apart. A naked golden light flashed as it appeared. There were lines all over his body, and at a glance, he appeared just like a metallic figure. Although his metallic muscles were not overly grotesque, everyone could tell that there was definitely an explosive frightening strength contained under this seemingly perfect body.

Most importantly, there were now two dark green dragon tattoos on Lin Dong's chest and back. His Green Heaven Materialised Dragon Skill had actually reached eight dragon tattoos within this short period of half a month.

This kind of strength was at least twice as strong as before. It seemed that the Desolation Qi within this Chaotic Tower did possess an extremely astonishing and miraculous effect towards the tempering of his physical body.

Moreover, while Lin Dong's body was growing increasingly stronger under the tempering of the Desolation Qi, the Yuan Power within his body was also gradually condensing. The problem of his Yuan Power becoming rather superficial, due to his sudden rise in strength after consuming the Core Spiritual Birth Serum, had been perfectly resolved at this moment. This saved Lin Dong a great amount of trouble. His training had proceeded a step at a time over the past few years, hence, his foundation was as solid as a rock. If his most recent advancement ended up causing his foundation to become unstable, he would really end up losing more than he had gained.

Thus, Lin Dong had truly benefited greatly from this entry into the Chaotic Tower. The previous bitter battle was indeed worthwhile...

While Lin Dong was training, the mysterious stone talisman nearby had also experienced quite a great amount of change. Some cryptic and mysterious patterns of light had appeared on its rough and ancient surface. Moreover, it did not look as dim as it had in the past. Instead, it now had a healthy glossiness. One could tell that it was gradually recovering from the damage it had once received...

Lin Dong felt a great anticipation and curiosity as to just what kind of abilities would this mysterious stone talisman possess after being repaired...

......

Another half a month quietly passed amidst this anticipation.

After half a month, there were now a total of ten green dragon light tattoos on Lin Dong's body. These ten dragon tattoos extended on his body, appearing like ten huge dragons that were stretching their enormous bodies. Wave after wave of frightening power spread outwards, and it seemed as though even space itself would be blasted apart by a single punch.

Hu.

The golden light flickering on Lin Dong's body gradually weakened at this moment, while the black hole rotating above his head quietly disappeared. Finally, it turned into a ray of black light that rushed into his head.

Lin Dong's eyes, which had been tightly shut for a month, slowly opened after the Devouring Ancestral Symbol returned to his body. Two dazzling golden lights quickly rushed out the moment his eyes were opened, and directly tore through the Desolation Qi in front of him.

The golden light swiftly faded from within Lin Dong's eyes. A moment later, they once again turned pitch-black. Lin Dong's body also completely recovered to normal at this moment.

Roar!

Lin Dong extended both of his arms, as his body gently moved. After which, he heard a deep dragon roar being emitted from within his body. That dragon roar had emerged due to the rubbing of his muscles and bones, and as it echoed, a feeling of power also swiftly surged.

"Such power."

Lin Dong clenched both of his hands tightly, feeling the power within his body, and could not help but grin. This short one month of training had a miraculous effect. Not only did he resolve the superficial Yuan Power problem due to the sudden rise in his strength, he had also made progress in the Green Heaven Materialised Dragon Skill

Given Lin Dong's current strength, if he was to fight with Shengtu Jue again, he had the confidence to blast the latter away with a single strike.

Ten green dragon light tattoos. This strength was twice as powerful as before!

"Only now have I truly reached the initial Profound Life stage..."

Lin Dong stood up. The Yuan Power within his body gave off a feeling of solidness once again. A thought passed through his mind, and Yuan Power arrived in an instant, while his hand clenched into a fist and a punch was thrown forward.

Bang!

The air in front of him appeared to have been compressed to the limit. Circular arcs of air that were visible to the naked eye formed under Lin Dong's fist, while the Desolation Qi to his front was blasted apart by this punch.

Lin Dong finally withdrew his fist in a satisfied manner after a brief test. After which, his eyes looked towards a certain spot nearby. The mysterious stone talisman was still emitting a suction force, as it continuously absorbed the Desolation Qi that permeated the place.Those ancient symbols on its surface became increasingly obvious in the face of this absorption.

"What a glutton..." Lin Dong laughed inwardly, while feeling a little envious. Although the Desolation Qi was greatly beneficial, there was a limit at every stage. With Lin Dong's current strength, his physical body could only form ten green dragon light tattoos. Hence, there trying to absorb the Desolation Qi would have little effect for the time being.

Lin Dong observed the stone talisman for a moment. He began to relax after seeing that nothing seemed to be out of place. Subsequently, his eyes were thrown towards the interior this seventh storey.

This place still appeared very spacious, and there was nothing noticeable other than the golden Desolation Qi that filled it. Hence, Lin Dong's eyes involuntarily looked towards the path that led to the eighth storey after looking around.

Instead of calling it a path, it was more akin to a golden membrane of light. Behind the membrane of light, was the eighth storey of the Chaotic Tower that no one had ever entered before...

Lin Dong stood under the golden light membrane, and lifted his head to look at it. He could faintly sense a kind of ancient fluctuation being emitted. Under this fluctuation, Lin Dong discovered that even his spirit trembled a little...

"I wonder what is hidden within this eight storey?"

Lin Dong frowned slightly, as he muttered to himself. Although this fluctuation was extremely faint, it was rather terrifying...

"Oh?"

Lin Dong stared at the light membrane, when his eyes suddenly focused. He had discovered that there seemed to be an extremely tiny crack at the edge of the light membrane.

Lin Dong stared at the crack, as his gaze faintly flickered, but he ultimately did not approach it. He had always maintained a mentality of keeping a distance from such mysterious and unknown things.

Buzz.

However, a purplish golden light flickered at the crack just as Lin Dong was preparing to withdraw. Finally, a purplish golden light, that was as thick as a thumb, suddenly rushed out and shot straight towards Lin Dong.

Lin Dong had kept vigilant as he observed at the crack. Hence, he had detected it the moment that purplish gold light appeared. Immediately, his expression changed drastically. A punch was thrown, as his body hurriedly pulled back. An extremely terrifying force ruthlessly smashed towards the purplish gold light.

Bang!

However, this force that could easily injure a peak initial Profound Life stage expert was shattered upon meeting this purplish gold light. Subsequently, that purplish gold light charged towards Lin Dong under his horrified gaze. Soon after, the tail of the light flashed, and it barbarically charge into his body through his forehead.

Bam.

Lin Dong's body suddenly froze in a strange manner the moment this purplish gold light charged into his body.

890 - Chapter 888: Great Benefits

Bang!

Lin Dong's body stiffened the moment that purplish gold light charged into his body. After which, his face immediately turned purple, as countless purplish gold rays of light surged out from within his eyes.

"Damnit..."

A furious curse escaped from the gaps between Lin Dong's teeth with some difficulty, while his body gently trembled. At this moment, the interior of his body had been turned upside down by the purplish gold light which had barged in.

This purplish golden light was like an ancient dragon from ancient times. It went on a rampage within Lin Dong's body in an extremely barbaric manner. Despite how powerful his physical body currently was, waves of intense pain could still be felt.

Hu.

Lin Dong inhaled deeply twice, as he tried his best to suppress the intense pain within his body. After which, he swiftly sat down, and his mind sunk deep within his body. Subsequently, Yuan Power frantically unfurled to surround the purplish gold light that had charged in his body.

Bang bang bang!

However, his actions had little effect. That purplish gold light's overbearing manner had reached a shocking extent. Any obstruction was forcefully smashed apart by it, as it continued to rage unceasingly within Lin Dong's channels.

"Bastard!"

Lin Dong cursed furiously. With a thought, the Devouring Ancestral Symbol turned into a monstrous black light as it swept forth. At the same time, the Ancient Universe Formation suspended above his Dantian

When these two great divine objects took action, that purplish gold light seemed to have also sensed that it was in danger. Its previous destructive tendencies were slightly restrained. However, it was clear that it was unwilling to simply leave things in this state. Light flashed, and continued to travel randomly within Lin Dong's limbs and bones.

"Let's see where you can run to?"

Lin Dong's mind followed closely behind this purplish gold light. With an icy laugh, the Devouring Ancestral Symbol turned into a black hole, and appeared in front of the purplish gold light. After which, the Ancient Universe Formation swept over from behind. It turned into a light curtain that quickly covered the purplish gold light.

Bang bang!

The purplish gold light ruthlessly smashed into the light curtain formed by the Ancient Universe Formation. However, it did not achieve the same effect it did earlier. Instead, it was bounced back.

"I'm interested to find out exactly what you are. To actually dare to do as you please in my body!" Lin Dong's face was somewhat vicious. If it was not for the Devouring Ancestral Symbol and the Ancient Universe Formation guarding his body, it was likely that he would be tortured by this purplish gold light, suffering a fate worse than death in the process...

Lin Dong's mind was locked onto the purplish gold light. After careful observation, he finally discovered that this purplish gold light seemed to be a thumb-sized... purplish gold skin?

Lin Dong's mind was a little stunned as he gazed at this purplish gold skin, and was unable to recover for a time. The thing that had escaped from the crack in the light membrane, was actually a piece of skin? Moreover, this skin had actually come running into his body?

This situation caused Lin Dong to be unable to laugh nor cry. However, he gradually regained his calm. This purplish gold skin might only be the size of a fingernail, but it contained an extremely ancient fluctuation...

This fluctuation was not unfamiliar. It was also Desolation Qi. However, the Desolation Qi contained in this purplish gold skin had a fundamental difference in quality compared to the Desolation Qi in the seventh storey...

"I will try refining it..."

This thought flashed within Lin Dong's mind. The purplish gold skin contained extremely pure Desolation Qi. If it was possible for him to absorb it, it was likely that it would greatly benefit his Green Heaven Materialised Dragon Skill.

At this point, Lin Dong could not help but feel rather excited. Without further ado, a thought flashed in his mind, and the Devouring Ancestral Symbol whizzed out. Countless devouring threads of light wrapped around the purplish gold skin.

This purplish gold skin was clearly not ordinary. Hence, there did not seem to be any effect in the beginning even in the face of the devouring and refinement by the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. However, Lin Dong did not feel anxious. Regardless of where this thing had come from, it was currently firmly under his control, and would not be able to create any trouble.

That purplish gold skin finally trembled after the Devouring Power from the Devouring Ancestral Symbol was gradually strengthened. Thin strips of purplish gold light peeled off, before they turned into strands of purplish gold energy that scattered apart.

Lin Dong urged out his Yuan Power, and carefully wrapped the tiny purplish gold energy. The moment his Yuan Power came into contact with the purplish gold Qi, a roar that seemed to have originated from ancient times suddenly rumbled within Lin Dong's body.

Bang!

The Yuan Power that had wrapped around the purplish gold energy was blasted apart almost instantly. Strands of purplish gold energy rose, and finally tunnelled into the cracks between Lin Dong's meridians.

Crack crack!

After the purplish gold energy tunnelled into Lin Dong's body, Lin Dong was a little stunned to find that the bones, muscles, meridians etc within his body actually started to squirm at this moment, as purplish gold lines spread within his body. They appeared like many giant worms that had invaded his bones. A rather creepy sight.

"What a frightening Desolation Qi."

Lin Dong violently inhaled a breath of cold air. His heart was overwhelmed with shock. The Desolation Qi contained in those threads of purplish gold energy had reached a frighteningly pure level.

This thing was too much of a nourishment. It had even reached the point where Lin Dong was somewhat unable to bear despite the strength of his physical body!

Lin Dong suddenly opened his tightly shut eyes. After which, he hurriedly lowered his head, only to find many purplish gold lights wiggling under his skin, while his body had actually begun to slowly swell at this moment...

Lin Dong was not only displeased by this enormous strength, but his expression had also ended up changing. The Desolation Qi within the purplish gold skin was too frightening. If it was allowed to merge into his physical body, it was likely that Lin Dong's body would explode into a bloody mist.

"It must not fuse into my body..." Lin Dong clenched his teeth. A thought quickly passed through his mind, as he activated the Green Heaven Materialised Dragon Skill. After which, he used the purplish gold Qi to form green dragon light tattoos.

Chi chi!

Green light surged on Lin Dong's body. Only then did the excited purplish gold energy gradually stop. After which, it began to linger outside of Lin Dong's body, transforming into numerous green dragon tattoos as it shrunk.

Twelve... fifteen... eighteen... twenty three...

Green dragon tattoos appeared one after another. By the time the final bit was gone, there were already twenty three green dragon light tattoos on his body. This number had actually swelled to more than double of what it was before!

The corners of Lin Dong's mouth twitched after seeing this scene. He was really unable to imagine, that the Desolation Qi in that thumb size purplish gold skin, would actually be able to let him form thirteen green dragon light tattoos.

This was even more impressive than what he had obtained over the past one month of bitter training!

However, there was a difference between the thirteen green dragon light tattoos that had been created, and the ten green dragon light tattoos that Lin Dong had created through bitter training. If those ten green dragon light tattoos that Lin Dong had created through training were exhausted, he would be able to create more of them. However, if he was to use these thirteen excess green dragon light tattoos, they would never return unless he obtain another purplish gold skin for him to refine and absorb...

...

This was the difference between a consumable and a sustainable product.

The main reason that such a difference was created, was because this was the limit that Lin Dong's current physical body had reached. Ten green dragon light tattoos was already the maximum. If he wished to increase this upper limit, he would need to raise his strength...

Nevertheless, Lin Dong was pleasantly surprised. These thirteen excess green dragon light tattoos would become one of his trump cards. He believed that if he was to unleash all twenty three green dragon light tattoos at the same time, the power would be enough to insta kill any advance Profound Life stage expert. Even those perfect Profound Life stage experts would not dare to confront it directly...

"I seem to have gained another trump card..."

Lin Dong's lips parted into a smile. Soon after, he took out clothes from his Qiankun bag and put them on. As he clenched and unclenched his fist, his eyes looked towards the light membrane which led to the eighth storey in a strange manner.

"Just what is the eighth storey hiding? What is that purplish gold skin... to actually contain such a frightening Desolation Qi..." Lin Dong's eyes were burning as he looked at the light membrane and muttered to himself.

"It is the Chaos Skin of the Chaos Master..."

A raspy voice suddenly sounded from behind Lin Dong just as his words faded.

Swoosh.

Lin Dong's body stiffened immediately, and he quickly turned around. His eyes protruded slightly, as he saw a light figure slowly drifting out from the mysterious stone talisman.

891 - Chapter 889: Purplish Gold Skin

A light figure slowly drifted out from the mysterious stone talisman. Its appearance was blurry, and it was impossible to clearly see its features. However, the faint trace of life Qi that was emitted allowed one to understand that this light figure seemed to possess life.

"You..."

Lin Dong was extremely astonished as he watched this scene. Immediately, his eyelids twitched as he said, "Stone Talisman Spirit?"

"It should be the Ancestor Stone Spirit." The light figure hovered above the stone talisman, as a raspy and calm voice was slowly emitted. The astonishment on Lin Dong's face gradually started to recede moments later. He curiously observed the light figure and said, "You have been restored?"

"Only my spirit has been awoken. As for my power, not much of it has recovered." The Ancestor Stone Spirit shook his head. Lin Dong could hear some regret within his words.

"There is a great amount of Desolation Qi within this Chaos Tower. You can use all of it to recover." Lin Dong suggested.

"It is useless. If I wish to recover some strength, I will need to absorb the eighth storey's Desolation Qi." The Ancestor Stone Spirit explained in an indifferent manner.

"Eighth storey? You should be able to enter, right?" Lin Dong looked towards the path that led to the eight storey. Although he did not have the ability to enter, it should not be difficult for this Ancestor Stone to enter, given its unfathomable strength.

"I can enter... however, the Desolation Qi in that place is healing the Chaos Master. If I absorb it, it will be over for that fellow." The Ancestor Stone Spirit said.

"Chaos Master?" Lin Dong was startled.

The Ancestor Stone Spirit glanced at Lin Dong. Suddenly, he floated to the spot below the light membrane. With a wave of his sleeve, the light membrane gradually became transparent, while Lin Dong also curiously cast his gaze over.

It was a sea of purplish gold light. The Desolation Qi contained within such purplish gold light, was exactly the same as the thing that Lin Dong had absorbed earlier. This caused his scalp to involuntarily turn somewhat numb. Just a few strands of purplish gold Desolation Qi had nearly caused him to explode. Yet, the eighth storey contained such a terrifying amount. Anyone who entered would likely be burst into a bloody mist in a few breaths time.

Lin Dong's eyes swept over the purplish gold sea. Quickly after, his gaze abruptly froze, as a chill rose from under his feet, and spread across his entire body.

His line of sight was focused at the centre of the purplish gold sea. A ten thousand feet large giant was quietly lying on the ground. The skin of this giant was purplish gold in colour, and there were some mysterious spiral patterns on his skin. Although he seemed to be in a slumber at this moment, the space around him appeared to be in a distorted state. Lin Dong did not doubt that space itself would collapse if this giant got up.

This giant was truly the exemplification of power.

Gulp.

Lin Dong could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. The scene in front of him was likely the most shocking scene that he had seen over the years. Perhaps, this giant was the most terrifyingly powerful person that he had seen, and was even stronger than Qing Zhi...

"Is this the Chaos Master..." Lin Dong muttered to himself. His eyes contained a shock that could not be hidden. No one would have imagined that there was such a frightening expert hidden in the eighth storey of the Chaos Tower. No wonder even the clan heads of the five great clans were unable to enter.

"That purplish gold skin you absorbed earlier, was a flake of skin from the Chaos Master." The Ancestor Stone Spirit explained.

The corners of Lin Dong's mouth twitched involuntarily. It was merely a fingernail sized piece of skin. Yet, it possessed such pure Desolation Qi. Just how terrifying was this Chaos Master?

"Back then, my master, the great Symbol Ancestor, had a total of eight disciples. They are also called the eight great masters. That little female friend of yours, whom you call Ying Huanhuan, is the reincarnation of the Ice Master. Her power is even greater than the Chaos Master." The Ancestor Stone Spirit spoke in an indifferent manner. Lin Dong could sense a trace of approval in his tone when he mentioned the Ice Master.

"So terrifying..."

Lin Dong rubbed his nose. After having witnessed the aura of this Chaos Master, he was finally able to understand just how powerful these peak experts from the ancient times actually were. Lin Dong also had some complicated feelings towards Ying Huanhuan's reincarnator identity. Once she truly awakened, it was likely that the pretty and lively young lady with a black ponytail, would reach a level that even he would have no hope of catching up to...

Lin Dong did not want to see that day arrive...

"That stone coffin which I saw in the lava space back then..." Lin Dong suddenly recalled the hidden mysterious space, that was located deep underground on Mysterious Spirit Island.

"That is the Flame Master..." The Ancestor Stone sighed. "Back then, the world was faced with a great calamity. Master ignited his reincarnation to seal the crack between dimensions. However, there are still many powerful Yimos remaining on this plane. The eight great masters had attempted to eliminate them. Although they ultimately resolved the trouble, they had also ended up paying a great price for it... "

Lin Dong silently nodded. That mysterious lava space was clearly suppressing something. It was likely that the Flame Master had also fell into a deep slumber like old man Fen Tian from Unique Devil Region back then...

"They still have a chance to be reawakened right?" Lin Dong asked.

"Yes." The Ancestor Stone nodded and said, "They were once the pinnacle experts of this world. All of them have broken through life and death, and achieved enlightenment in reincarnation. It is not easy to destroy them. However, it would require a long time for them to awaken..."

Lin Dong silently nodded. He had felt an indescribable danger ever since he became aware of the existence of those Yimo. Even someone as strong as the Symbol Ancestor back then, could only ignite his reincarnation to seal the crack between the planes in the face of those creatures. If the latter were to make a comeback, who in this plane would be able to fight them?

"This Chaos Tower does not have the fluctuation of the Chaos Ancestral Symbol. It has likely also been lost..." The Ancestor Stone scanned the area and commented.

"Chaos Ancestral Symbol?" Lin Dong's eyes quickly lit up after hearing this name.

"The eight great masters were once the owners of the eight Ancestral Symbols. The Chaos Master possessed the Chaos Ancestral Symbol." The Ancestor Stone spoke in a faint voice.

"Does this mean that there was also a Devouring Master?" Lin Dong could not resist asking. It was the first time that he had heard this.

"Aye." The Ancestor Stone nodded. His eyes seemed to be recalling a distant memory. Finally, he sighed and said, "However, I do not know if he still exists in this world. Back then, the Devouring Master fought against five king level Yimo alone. The number of Yimos that have died at his hands numbered in the hundreds of millions..."

The corners of Lin Dong's eyes twitched slightly after hearing this. He was aware that the Great Desolate Tablet was suppressing a king level Yimo. Of course, he also understood just how powerful an Yimo of this level was. Yet, the Devouring Master was able to fight against five of them alone. Such strength was a little unbelievable.

"Is the king level Yimo the strongest amongst those Yimo?"

The Ancestor Stone was quiet for a moment. Finally, he shook his head and replied, "There is still the emperor level above the king level... a Yimo of that level can only be dealt with by master. Fortunately, an Yimo of this level will not be born so easily even within that Yimo tribe.

"Emperor level Yimo..."

Lin Dong was quietly speechless. Just the king level was already so frightening. Just how ferocious was that emperor level Yimo?

"Although I have currently awakened, you should pay attention not to casually use my power in the future. The fate of that Celestial Demon Marten friend of yours is a good example." The Ancestor Stone suddenly warned.

"Little Marten?" Lin Dong was stunned. Soon after, his expression changed slightly. Little Marten had mentioned that he was surrounded and attacked soon after obtaining the Ancestor Stone. In the end, he had to self destruct his physical body, and hid his demonic spirit inside the Ancestor Stone. Only then did he manage to survive.

"Who are those people?" Lin Dong's eyes were a little dark and solemn as he asked.

"Yimo..." Ancestor Stone muttered in a faint voice.

Lin Dong's pupils suddenly contracted, as some alarm surged on his face, "There are still some living Yimo in this world?"

"Yes." The Ancestor Stone nodded and replied. "There were far too many Yimo that had entered this plane back then. Although most of them had been eliminated, there were still quite a number of them who had hidden themselves. They will definitely gather together, and think of a way to tear a crack between the planes...

Lin Dong's expression was grave. He was aware that if a crack was opened again, this plane would be devastated by the Yimo. No one would be able to escape.

"Moreover, this plane does not lack powerful Yimo that have been suppressed without being completely destroyed. An example is the king level Yimo under the Great Desolate Tablet. The other Yimo will definitely think of ways to rescue him..." The Ancestor Stone said.

Lin Dong nodded slightly. It seemed that the first thing he must do after returning to the Eastern Xuan Region was to help the Great Desolate Tablet completely kill that king level Yimo. Otherwise, things would truly become troublesome if the latter managed to escape.

"Both the Great Desolate Tablet and I belong to the master. Those Yimo are exceptionally sensitive to our auras. Hence, there is a good chance that you will be detected by them if you use my power. Moreover, with your current strength, forget about a king level Yimo. Even an Yimo general will be able to kill you." The Ancestor Stone said.

"I know."

Lin Dong nodded slowly. It seemed that he should properly hide the Ancestor Stone before he reach a certain level of strength. Currently, the Ancestor Stone might not be able to provide him with any clear help, but the former possessed an extremely rich experience and knowledge. Moreover, this was something that Lin Dong was lacking in. It was likely that he would be able to obtain great benefits from it in this area in the future...

Lin Dong stretched his waist after thinking of this. He glanced at the light membrane which led into the eighth storey. After which, he turned around and left. Since the Ancestor Stone had been awakened, there was no longer a need for him to continue staying in this place...

After Lin Dong's departure, the Chaos Tower once again become silent. The giant body continued to quietly lie on the eighth storey, appearing as though it had been there since time immemorial.

892 - Chapter 890: Ancestor Stone Spirit

Chapter 891

Several human figures stood in front of the Chaotic Tower. They were all watching the tightly shut door that led into the enormous stone tower before them. It had been a month since Lin Dong had entered...

Lin Dong did not show any indications of coming out during this one month. This caused Gu Shou's group to feel quite startled. Although they were aware that the Desolation Qi within the Chaotic Tower had the miraculous effect of tempering one's physical body, the Desolation Qi was also exceptionally heavy. It was not easy to endure for one month within it.

"Could something have happened?" Gu Mengqi's pretty eyes stared at the tower door, as she asked in a worried voice.

"It should be fine. Lin Dong's strength is extraordinary, and he has a cautious character. He will definitely withdraw if he realises that he can no longer endure. The reason for the current situation, is likely because he does not wish to come out..." Gu Shou muttered.

"Ha ha, but for someone with his strength, it is rare to be able to endure for one month within the Chaotic Tower. Even Shentu Jue only lasted for twenty days within the tower."

"That fellow is a monster." The corners of Gu Mengqi's mouth lifted. This slight action caused her pretty face to appear exceptionally enchanting.

"He is indeed a monster. If he is given some time to grow, he will definitely have a place within this Chaotic Demon Sea." Gu Shou nodded. However, he continued in a regretful manner, "It's a pity, our Gu clan is unable to employ him."

"A mighty eagle will not be willing to simply live in a corner. Our Gu clan is perhaps too small in his eyes." Gu Mengqi quietly said.

"That lad's expectations are likely too high. Even the big miss of our Gu clan might not be able to retain him even if she personally takes action... this brat, don't tell me that he is unaware that the number of people who like you can line up from one corner of the island to other other?" Gu Shou laughed.

Gu Mengqi's face involuntarily turned bright red after hearing Gu Shou's teasing. She quickly spoke in a helpless manner, "There is nothing I can do if the other party does not fancy me..."

Gu Shou laughed loudly upon seeing this. He was just about to speak, when his expression suddenly altered. His eyes immediately turned towards the door of the Chaotic Tower, which had remained tightly shut for a month, "It seems that he is about to come out..."

Gu Mengqi hurriedly turned her pretty eyes over upon hearing this.

Rumble.

As they shifted their gazes, the thick stone door, which had been tightly shut for a month, finally emitted a deep rumbling sound at this moment, as an ancient Desolation Qi emerged. At the same time, a skinny figure also slowly walked out of the darkness. Finally, he stood under the warm sunlight.

Hu.

Lin Dong inhaled a deep breath of fresh air. After which, he looked at Gu Shou's group in front of the Chaotic Tower, as a smile surfaced on his face.

The eyes of Gu Shou's group involuntarily shrunk as they watched Lin Dong, who had walked out from the Chaotic Tower. They could sense that there was clearly quite a significant difference between the current Lin Dong and the one from a month ago.

The strange thing was that this change was not on the surface. Based on their senses, they could feel that there seemed to be an extremely explosive and frightening strength under the body of this skinny figure...

Such strength was even greater than a month ago!

"Ha ha, it looks like little friend Lin Dong's one month of bitter training has resulted in great benefits." Gu Shou slowly recovered from his shock and laughed.

"I must really thank the Gu clan for this." Lin Dong laughed. This trip to the Chaotic Tower had not only increased his strength, but had also allowed his to stabilise his somewhat superficial Yuan Power. Of course, most importantly, he had finally woken the Ancestor Stone Spirit...

"We merely helped each other. If it was not for little friend Lin Dong's help, our Gu clan will not even be able to obtain a quota." Gu Shou laughed and waved his hand.

Lin Dong chuckled. He had some good feelings towards the Gu clan. Although he had contributed greatly, the latter was also not petty, and did not do anything despicable like abandoning him after their success.

"Lin Dong, there will be stormy weather over the sea during these few days. It will be inconvenient to head out to sea. Why don't you rest for a couple of days on Martial Gathering Island?" Gu Mengqi smiled sweetly.

Lin Dong hesitated slightly after hearing this. Finally, he grinned and nodded. He had obtained many benefits from the Gu clan. It would be a little unbecoming for him to simply leave at this moment.

Joy flashed across Gu Mengqi's eyes after seeing that Lin Dong did not reject. Her smile, which was like a blossoming flower, appeared exceptionally beautiful.

"In that case, let's leave. We will head back to the Gu clan and rest." Gu Shou also smiled after seeing this. He was naturally happy to have Lin Dong remain a little longer. Moreover, he was also aware of Gu Mengqi's charm. If he allowed these two young individuals to interact, they might end up catching each other's eye. Their Gu clan would then gain an expert with great potential...

Lin Dong nodded. His body had just moved, when his heart suddenly shook. He lifted his head and looked at the distant sky. An extremely powerful aura had suddenly appeared at that spot.

That aura was even more powerful that Gu Shou beside him.

"Eh?"

When Lin Dong looked over, Gu Shou had also clearly sensed this aura, and an exclamation immediately escaped his mouth. He frowned slightly, as he looked in that direction. Finally, he muttered, "What a powerful aura, I wonder just who it is..."

"It seems to be heading towards our Martial Gathering Island." Gu Mengqi also remarked in a surprised manner.

"Perhaps it is a VIP of a clan." Gu Shou thought for a moment before speaking. This Martial Gathering Island was guarded by their five great clans. With the ability of the five great clans, they would naturally be acquainted with many powerful individuals in the Heaven Sea Wind Region. Hence, he did not appear exceptionally surprised.

Lin Dong nodded slightly after hearing this. He was just about to withdraw his gaze, when a raspy voice sounded from within his body. "It is after you."

Lin Dong's footsteps suddenly stopped, as his pupils contracted. The one who had uttered those words was naturally the Ancestor Stone Spirit. However... after him? Since when did he offend an expert of this level?

"It is that the Nefarious Bone old man?" Lin Dong's eyes flickered. A thought suddenly appeared, as he exclaimed in his heart.

The Ancestor Stone did not respond this time around. Clearly, it had quietly acknowledged it. This time around, Lin Dong's expression gradually became ugly. He did not expect that the Nefarious Bone old man would actually be this quick...

"Is there something wrong?" Gu Mengqi could not help but ask in a concerned manner after seeing Lin Dong's expression suddenly turn ugly.

"It is the Nefarious Bone old man." Lin Dong slowly spoke in a somewhat dark and solemn manner.

"Nefarious Bone old man?" Gu Shou and Gu Menqi were startled upon hearing this. Soon after, their expressions changed, "Is he after you?"

From the looks of it, these people had likely learnt about the matter of Lin Dong killing a disciple of the Nefarious Bone old man from Gu Yan...

Lin Dong slightly nodded. He lifted his head, as he gazed in the direction where the powerful aura was originating from. His eyes were faintly a little dark and stern. He had really attracted a big problem this time around...

Gu Shou had a grave expression. He was also clearly aware of how troublesome it was to deal with this Nefarious Bone old man. Most importantly, this person was a sinecure of the Demonic Wind Cave. With this titanic faction behind him, this eccentric old ghost might not even give their Gu clan any face.

"Elder Gu Shou, what should we do?" Gu Mengqi glanced at Gu Shou and softly asked. This Nefarious Bone old man was clearly not a friendly character. Although Lin Dong's strength was considered to be at the peak of the younger generation, there was still quite a big gap between him and an older expert like the Nefarious Bone old man, who had dominated the Heaven Wind Sea Region for many years.

Gu Shou frowned tightly. His expression was a little volatile. It was a long while later, before he clenched his teeth and firmly spoke, "No matter what, Lin Dong is an important guest of our Gu clan as long as he is on Martial Gathering Island. This Nefarious Bone old man must seek the opinion of our Gu clan before touching him!"

Lin Dong's heart warmed slightly after hearing this. He immediately said, "Elder Gu Shou, there's no need to act this way. This is my personal matter, and it will not do to implicate the Gu clan."

"Little friend Lin Dong, there is no need to say any more. I might be able to just wash my hands if this occurred somewhere else. However, since you are here, you are an important guest of our Gu clan. If others learn that our Gu clan cannot even protect our guest, how will my Gu clan continue surviving in this Heaven Wind Sea Region?" Gu Shou waved his hand, and spoke in a deep voice.

Lin Dong's mouth moved, as good feelings arose within his heart due to Gu Shou's stubbornness. After all, not everyone had the gall to challenge an well-known expert like the Nefarious Bone old man because of a nameless young person like him...

However, Lin Dong also had his own plans. That Nefarious Bone old man was arriving in an extremely aggressive manner, and it was likely that he would not be willing to leave empty handed. Moreover, it was impossible for Lin Dong to hide in this Martial Gathering Island forever. Hence... he needed to think of a way to escape the predicament he was in.

"What an irritating old ghost..."

Lin Dong's eyes slightly narrowed, as his gaze turned towards the distant azure sky. A rushing wind sound appeared, and that powerful overbearing aura was also not the least bit concealed. It directly spread over the sky above Martial Gathering Island.

Swoosh swoosh!

The appearance of such a powerful aura naturally attracted the attention of the various experts on the island. Immediately, the sound of splitting wind appeared. Many figures were stood in the air. Their eyes were surprised, as they looked at the direction where the aura was originating from.

"Swoosh!"

A grey light finally tore through the sky, and appeared in the sky above Martial Gathering Island under the attention of countless watching eyes.

The light scattered. An old man in grey robes with grey hair scattered over his shoulders held a bone walking stick as he appeared. A monstrous powerful aura followed him.

"Where is that brat who has killed my disciple? Tell him to come out!"

The grey robed old man appeared in a flash. His ruthless ice-cold eyes were like viper's, as they slowly swept over the interior of Martial Gathering Island. A sinister shout rumbled in the sky above the island.

893 - Chapter 891: Trouble Knocking On One'S Door

The grey robed old man stood in the air above Martial Gathering Island. His dark and stern cry was wrapped by majestic Yuan Power, as it thundered across the island.

A commotion broke out over Martial Gathering Island because of this sudden cry, and the sound of rushing wind appeared. Many pairs of eyes looked at the grey robed old man in the distant sky with stunned eyes. The latter clearly possessed quite a reputation in this Heaven Wind Sea Region. Hence, an cries of surprise began to spread after everyone saw him.

"That is the Nefarious Bone old man. Why has this old ghost come to Martial Gathering Island in such an aggressive manner?"

"Who has killed his disciple? Such a bold fellow. Does he not know that this old ghost is overbearing and protects those close to him even if they are at fault..."

"Ha, looks like Martial Gathering Island will not be peaceful today..."

The Nefarious Bone old man stood in the air. His slightly deep eyes swept across Martial Gathering Island like viper. Those whispers that reached his ears caused the coldness in his eyes to become a little more intense.

"Master."

Some rushing wind sounds suddenly appeared a short distance away, as a couple of figures hurried over. Chen Luo was leading the group. He hurriedly cried out respectfully after seeing the grey robed old man.

"Chen Luo, you cannot even deal with the murderer of your junior? You actually need this old man to come personally?" The Nefarious Bone old man glanced at Chen Luo, before speaking in a cold voice.

Cold sweat surfaced on Chen Luo's forehead after hearing the words of the Nefarious Bone old man. He hurriedly replied, "This disciple had wanted to personally capture that brat, and hand him over to master for you to deal with. However, that fellow is rather powerful, and even Shentu Jue is no match for him. I..."

"Oh?"

Those dark and cold eyes of the Nefarious Bone old man moved slightly upon hearing this. He had heard of the Shentu Clan's Iron Asura. Despite his young age, he had already reached the advance Profound Life stage. A talent that made countless others envious. The only ones within the Heaven Wind Sea Region that could defeat him, were likely the two young monsters from the two great caves. It was unexpected that another person, who could do this, had appeared.

"Where is that person?" The Nefarious Bone old man spoke in an indifferent voice. Regardless of what kind of talent that person had, that person should never have killed his disciple. If he did not take that brat's life as revenge, it was likely that everyone would think that he, the Nefarious Bone old man, could not even protect his own disciple,

"He is currently a guest at the Gu clan." Joy flashed across Chen Luo's lowered eyes as he quickly replied.

"The Gu clan huh..."

The Nefarious Bone old man narrowed his eyes. Soon after, his gaze swept forth, as a powerful voice once again resounded in the sky, "Elder Gu Shou. I do not wish to become enemies with your Gu clan. Please hand over the brat who killed my disciple."

Gu Shou's elderly face was a little gloomy as he stood on a distant mountain. His eyes flickered slightly, before he moved his body and flew into the sky. After which, he cupped his hands together, and laughed towards Nefarious Bone old man, "Ha ha, Nefarious Bone old man, I trust that you have been well since we've last met..."

The Nefarious Bone old man's eyes were indifferent, as they observed Gu Shou. However, he ignored the latter's smiling face, and spoke in an indifferent voice, "Elder Gu Shou, my disciple has been killed by someone. I do not have the mood to chat with you now."

"Elder Gu Shou, you should hand that Lin Dong over." Chen Luo laughed coldly as he stood by the side.

Gu Shou's expression sunk slightly, as he frowned and said, "Nefarious Bone old man, Lin Dong is an important guest of my Gu clan. Regardless of what grudges you have, I will not allow you to touch him on this Martial Gathering Island."

"You mean... you are willing to become enemies with me because of a youngster?" A dark chill flashed across the Nefarious Bone old man's eyes as he slowly said.

At this point, the Nefarious Bone old man suddenly looked towards the far off mountain peak. His dark and cold eyes were like a viper's, as they locked onto a skinny young figure.

"Brat, you are the one who killed my disciple, right?"

The Nefarious Bone old man's eyes locked onto Lin Dong from a distance, as he suddenly shouted in a stern voice. Immediately, the Yuan Power in the area rippled. Like thunder, his voice violently exploded beside Lin Dong's ear.

The wild and violent sonic wave that entered his ears caused Lin Dong's body to jerk slightly. Waves of piercing pain could be felt from his eardrums, while his expression gradually darkened.

"Be careful. This Nefarious Bone old man has stepped into the perfect Profound Life stage many years ago. His strength is not something that Shentu Jue can match." Gu Mengqi by the side warned in a solemn manner.

Lin Dong nodded slightly. He could sense a dangerous ripple from this Nefarious Bone old man. This dangerous feeling did not appear like a perfect Profound Life Stage expert. It was possible... that this old ghost had even touched the Profound Death stage...

Lin Dong's heart involuntarily sunk after having such thoughts. This old fellow was really not an ordinary person. It seemed like Lin Dong would really have to put in a great amount of effort in order to escape from him.

"This old man does not care what kind of background you have. A life for a life. I will take this life of yours for my disciple today!" The Nefarious Bone old man glared at Lin Dong with dark eyes that were filled with murderous intent. He took a step forward, and appeared in the air above the mountain as though he had teleported. The bone walking stick in his hand slammed onto the air, as a majestic Yuan Power pillar whistled out and swept towards Lin Dong.

"Nefarious Bone old man, this is Martial Gathering Island. It not a place where you can behave in such a manner!"

Fury flashed across Gu Shou's face after he saw this. With a low shout, his body appeared in front of Lin Dong, and he threw a punch forward. Yuan Power surged, and his punch scattered that Yuan Power pillar.

Although the Yuan Power pillar was scattered, Gu Shou's body thrust backwards, and he was forced to take a couple of steps back. Clearly, there was still some gap between his strength and that of the Nefarious Bone old man.

"Gu Shou, do you really think that your are this old man's match?" The Nefarious Bone old man cried out coldly while looking at Gu Shou, who had intervened, with dark and cold eyes.

"I have said that I will not allow you to touch Lin Dong as long as he is still on this Martial Gathering Island!" Gu Shou did not give in. He quickly waved his hand, and a signal flare shot out. Finally, it exploded in the air.

Swoosh swoosh swoosh!

Many rushing wind sounds appeared after this signal flare exploded. Numerous experts from the Gu clan hurried over from all directions. They were hovered in the air, as they looked at the Nefarious Bone old man with vigilant eyes.

"Nefarious Bone old man, I hope that you will not start any dispute on this Martial Gathering Island on the account of the Gu clan. Otherwise, if the clan head knows about this, it is likely that he will also be a little furious." A white haired old man stood in the air in front of the many Gu clan's experts. He was also an elder of the Gu clan, with a strength that was not inferior to Gu Shou.

"Are you planning to use Gu Fen's name to pressure this old man?"

The eyes of the Nefarious Bone old man clearly changed slightly, after hearing the clan head of the Gu clan being mentioned. He immediately laughed coldly. However, everyone could tell that the clan head of the Gu clan was someone that even this usually overbearing fellow was wary of.

"Ha ha, that is not my intention. However, no matter how one puts it, this Lin Dong is an important guest of my Gu clan. He has aided my Gu clan in becoming the champion of the Martial Gathering. If we simply allow you to attack him as you wish here, who will dare aid our Gu clan in the future?" The white haired old man laughed faintly.

"Do you mean that as long as Lin Dong leaves Martial Gathering Island, he will no longer be under the protection of your Gu Clan?" Chen Luo's eyes rotated as he said.

The white haired old man's eyes hardened. He frowned slightly and said, "In theory, that is the case... however, it is best not to make enemies. I hope that on the account of our Gu clan, you can..."

"I will let him off as long as this brat destroy his own cultivation in front of me." The Nefarious Bone old man looked at Lin Dong in a dark and cold manner, as he replied indifferently.

"I'm sorry... I do not have any thoughts of harming myself. If you have such an interest in these things, you can cripple yourself." Lin Dong grinned at the Nefarious Bone old man and responded.

"What a sharp-tongued brat..." The Nefarious Bone old man laughed sinisterly. "However, whether or not you become a cripple, will not be for the likes of you to decide. I will definitely let you pay the price once I capture you."

Lin Dong laughed coldly, as killing desire surged from deep within his eyes.

"I will temporarily let you off today since the Gu clan is protecting you. However..."

A dark and malicious smile surfaced on the Nefarious Bone old man's face. A cold glint immediately flashed over his eyes, as a greyish light suddenly shot out from them. After which, it shot into Lin Dong's body at an astonishing speed.

"I will admit defeat if you wish to hide on this Martial Gathering Island forever like a coward. However, if you dare step out of this island, I will let you understand what is known as 'a homeless stray is better off being dead'!"

Lin Dong slowly clenched his fists after hearing these words from the Nefarious Bone old man, as his eyes faintly became a little sinister. This old dog... was really irritating...

894 - Chapter 892: Nefarious Bone Old Man

"I will be staying on this Martial Gathering Island during this period of time. Brat, if you are bold enough, you can simply be a coward and stay on this island for the rest of your life!"

"Do not think of trying to secretly escape. I have already planted a bone seal in your body, and it has already entered deep into your bones. You will not be able to escape my detection no matter where you flee to."

"Humph, since this old man has said that I will take your life, no one will be able to protect you!"

In the sky, the Nefarious Bone old man stared at Lin Dong in a sinister manner. Soon after, he icily chuckled, and with a wave of his sleeve, both he and Chen Luo landed at the Wei Clan area on Martial Gathering Island.

The tense and hostile atmosphere gradually calmed down after the Nefarious Bone old man left. Those experts from the Gu clan looked to each other, seeing the grave expressions on all their faces. No matter how one put it, that Nefarious Bone old man was a character that was quite difficult to deal with.

Gu Shou descended from the sky. He pursed his lips, as he looked at Lin Dong and said, "Little friend Lin Dong, you should temporarily stay on Martial Gathering Island. That Nefarious Bone old man will not dare to attack you as long as you are on the island. That old fellow's words might be fierce, but he is unable to remain here forever."

Lin Dong narrowed his eyes. It was impossible for that Nefarious Bone old man to remain here forever, but this was also true for Lin Dong... he not only needed to find the second Ancestral Symbol, but he also needed to look for Little Marten and Little Flame. Hence, he also could not afford to waste his time...

"Most importantly, you have been struck by that Nefarious Bone old man's bone seal. You must remove it if you wish to escape from his detection." Gu Mengqi's pretty eyes looked at Lin Dong in a worried manner as she said.

"Bone seal huh..."

Lin Dong covered his fist, as Yuan Power circulated within his body. He could sense that there seemed to be a trace of an extremely profound fluctuation hidden deep within his bones. That fluctuation might not cause any damage to his body, but it would continuously transmit his location to the Nefarious Bone old man.

"Mengqi is right. Little friend Lin Dong, regardless of what your plans are, you should remain on the island, and remove that bone seal first. After which, you can find an opportunity to leave quietly." Gu Shou said.

"In that case... thank you, Elder Gu Shou."

Lin Dong pondered for a moment and nodded. He did not try to act brave. That Nefarious Bone old man was indeed extremely difficult to deal with. Given Lin Dong's current strength, he must be extremely cautious.

"It's nothing. You have helped our Gu clan, and this is something that our Gu clan should do. However... that Nefarious Bone old man has some relations with that Demonic Wind Cave after all. Our Gu clan will no longer have any reason to help you once you leave Martial Gathering Island..." Gu Shou waved his hand and said.

"One must ultimately resolve one's own problems."

Lin Dong smiled. His tone did not reveal much fear. The things that he had experienced was likely beyond the imagination of Gu Shou. Although that Nefarious Bone old man was strong, the latter had not reached the level where he could force Lin Dong into a dead end.

Gu Shou did not speak any further after seeing this. He gave some instructions, before turning around to leave, while Lin Dong and the rest quickly followed behind.

The experts on the island involuntarily felt a little regretful upon seeing that this situation had ended in an anticlimactic manner. However, they were quite curious as to whether Lin Dong would be able to escape from his current predicament. Could Lin Dong truly be planning to hide on this Martial Gathering Island forever like a coward?

......

Lin Dong sat on his bed in the quiet room. Both of his eyes were tightly shut, while green light continuously flickered on his body. The Yuan Power within it surged, and strands of Devouring Power slowly invaded his bones in search of that hidden bone seal within his body.

"Just where will you hide."

This search continued for half an hour, before a thought passed through Lin Dong's mind. After which, he locked onto a certain spot within his body. There was a weak black light vaguely present deep within the green glowing bones. It was the bone seal that the Nefarious Bone old man had left within his body.

Lin Dong quickly manoeuvred Yuan Power to invade the hidden bone seal after finding it. However, the Yuan Power emitted a white smoke the moment they came into contact with the black bone seal. It had been directly eroded by the black bone seal...

"This..."

This unforeseen event caused a shock to appear in Lin Dong's heart. The bone seal was actually so powerful?

"There is an extremely faint trace of Death Qi present in the bone seal... your Yuan Power will be eroded if it touches that thing. You can only use the Devouring Power if you wish to remove it." A faint raspy voice suddenly sounded within Lin Dong's mind. It was the Ancestor Stone Spirit.

"Death Qi... that old ghost has indeed touched the Profound Death stage." Lin Dong's heart sunk as he remarked.

"He can only be barely considered as half step to the Profound Death stage. However, this is already extremely troublesome for you to deal with..." The Ancestor Stone Spirit replied.

"There is quite a big gap in your strength. Even though you possess the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, you will need several days to remove the bone seal. That Nefarious Bone old man will also detect it the moment you remove the bone seal. At that time, he will surely take other precautions..."

Lin Dong opened his eyes. A cold glint flashed across them as he sneered, "If that old ghost really thinks that I am a soft persimmon that he can squeeze, he is clearly mistaken!"

A half step to Profound Death stage expert was indeed powerful, and even Lin Dong would have a headache dealing with one. However, he possessed many hidden trump cards up his sleeves. If Lin Dong really wanted to go all out, that Nefarious Bone old man would be in quite a predicament.

"Half step to Profound Death stage. You have something that can deal with him, but you lack the ingredients." The Ancestor Stone Spirit suddenly said.

"What is it?" Lin Dong asked in a startled manner.

"The Burning Sky Cauldron."

"The Burning Sky Cauldron?" Lin Dong knitted his brow and said, "It may be a Pure Yuan treasure, but even if I activate the Burning Sky Array, it will only be able to trap him for a while..."

"The Burning Sky Array is only one of the formations of the Burning Sky Cauldron. Its true technique is the Eight Level Burning Sky Gate." The Ancestor Stone Spirit replied.

"Eight Level Burning Sky Gate?" Lin Dong was momentarily startled. A glint flashed across his eyes, as he asked in a surprised voice, "It is the magma gates that old man Fen Tian used to suppress the Yimo general?"

"Aye."

"It seems that the formation gates are needed to activate the 'Eight Level Burning Sky Gate', right?" Lin Dong hesitated for a moment. He remembered that old man Fen Tian had used eight light tablets that had already been refined when he activated the 'Eight Level Burning Sky Gate back then. However, those light tablets had already turned into gates to suppress the Yimo general...

"That's right. It is why I said that you lack the ingredients. Otherwise, if you use this 'Eight Level Burning Sky Gate', even an expert at the half step to Profound Death stage will not escape unscathed." The Ancestor Stone said.

"What ingredients are necessary to refine that formation gate light tablets?" Lin Dong thought for a moment before inquiring.

"Eight active volcanoes are all that is needed."

The Ancestor Stone casually replied. However, Lin Dong seemed to hear mockery from his words. Immediately, his face turned somewhat green. He was not old man Fen Tian, who possessed the kind of terrifying strength that could refine eight volcano into formation gates.

"Ha ha, if you do not have that ability, you can settle for something of lower quality. Find eight Volcano Flame Essence Stones, and it will also be possible to refine the formation gates..."

"Volcano Flame Essence Stones..."

Lin Dong muttered to himself, before quickly shaking his head helplessly. He had heard of this object. Formed from the essence energy of a volcano, it contained the energy of a volcano within it, and was of great help to certain people practising unique martial arts. Additionally, it was extremely rare. Hence, it would definitely be expensive whenever it occasionally appeared. Obtaining eight of them was easier said than done.

This method was no different from having not mentioned it.

"Is there any other methods?"

"Since you are temporarily unable to find any Volcano Flame Essence Stones, you can only use some other things..." The Ancestor Stone laughed.

"Tell me something reasonable." Lin Dong reminded helplessly. He did not wish to end up being happy for nothing again.

"You still have the Ancient Divine Flame Tablet from the Flame Master, right?" The Ancestor Stone Spirit asked.

Lin Dong was slightly startled. He quickly clenched his hand, and a bright red ancient tablet appeared within it. He held the ancient tablet, as he felt the surging heat from within. Finally, he asked curiously, "Is this the Ancient Divine Flame Tablet? What can it be used for?"

"You will know its exact use once you find the possessor of the Blazing Ancestral Symbol in the future. This thing can protect your life if someone attacks you."

"The one who possess the Blazing Ancestral Symbol..." Lin Dong's eyes turned slightly solemn. It was said that he is called Mo Luo... and is a renowned overlord in this Chaotic Demon Sea.

"You don't need to be bothered by all this for now. Your most important task right now, is to resolve the imminent trouble..."

"If you listen to me, we will be able to set a trap for that old ghost..."

Lin Dong rubbed his nose. He could hear some excitement from the tone of the Ancestral Stone, and the expression in his eyes quickly became a little strange. Could it be that this fellow wished for some excitement after having been in a slumber for such a long time...

However... this was also a good thing...

Within his room, Lin Dong's eyes flickered as he listened to the plan that the Ancestor Stone was transmitting from within his mind. The corners of his mouth slowly lifted into an icy cold arc.

895 - Chapter 893: Plan

"You're leaving tomorrow?"

Gu Mengqi's pretty face was clearly extremely stunned after hearing Lin Dong utter such words. Her eyebrows were knitted slightly, as she looked at the young man in front of her and said, "That Nefarious Bone old man will attack you once you leave Martial Gathering Island..."

Although Lin Dong's victory over Shentu Jue previously had already allowed others to understand his strength, the Nefarious Bone old man was clearly not someone whom a younger generation member like Shentu Jue could compare with.

"Continuing to remain here is also not a solution. I will think of a way to deal with that Nefarious Bone old man." Lin Dong smiled and replied.

After the discussion with the Ancestor Stone, his fear towards the Nefarious Bone old man had diminished somewhat. Moreover, he also clearly understood that he would not be able to avoid this problem known as the Nefarious Bone old man, if he wished to successfully leave Martial Gathering Island.

Gu Mengqi's umber black brows were tightly bunched together, while her pupils firmly stared at Lin Dong. She was really unable to understand where Lin Dong's confidence came from. He actually felt that he was able to deal with a seasoned expert like the Nefarious Bone old man, who was quite well known within the Heavenly Wind Sea Region.

Lin Dong smiled as he met Gu Mengqi's gaze. This continued for a moment, before the latter helplessly turned her gaze away and said, "Since you have already made up your mind, it will not do for me to force you. However, if the situation develops beyond your control, you are always welcome to return to Martial Gathering Island anytime you wish. Our Gu clan will definitely protect you."

"Many thanks."

Lin Dong sincerely replied. Although the Gu Clan and him were merely cooperating to further their own ends in the beginning, this protection afforded by the latter had made a good impression on him.

"Additionally, if you wish to obtain the sea maps of unknown sea regions, you can perhaps go and visit the Sky Merchant Region. It is the most flourishing region in the vicinity, and an extremely large sky merchant auction occurs every half a year. You should be able to gain something in that place." Gu Mengqi said.

"Sky Merchant Region? Sky Merchant Auction..." Lin Dong was startled. Immediately, joy surged in his eyes. The most important thing for him to do now was to search for those unknown sea region maps. Such sea maps could only be found a large scale auction like this...

"There is still around a month until the next Sky Merchant Auction. I've helped you mark out the path on the Chaotic Demon Sea sea map." Gu Mengqi said in an attentive manner.

"Thank you." Lin Dong thanked her once again. His expression was filled with gratitude.

"It is also an investment for me. I feel that you will sooner or later become a renowned expert in this Chaotic Demon Sea. The reason I am giving you all these benefits now, is because I wish to establish some early connections with you." Gu Mengqi smiled sweetly and replied.

Lin Dong grinned and nodded heavily. He said, "Miss Mengqi, please be reassured that as long as it is within my ability, I will definitely do my best to help you."

Gu Mengqi laughed softly. Soon after, she lifted her head. Her pretty eyes observed that young face with distinct features, and softly said, "Take care."

"Yes."

Lin Dong smiled and nodded. He turned his head towards another direction on Martial Gathering Island, as a chilling light steadily surfaced in his eyes.

Old ghost, since you wish to take my life, let's see if you have the qualifications to do so...

......

Just as the sunlight tore through the clouds the next morning, a light figure rushed out from the Gu Clan. After which, it raised its speed to the limit, and flew out of the island.

At a certain area in the Gu Clan, Gu Shou lifted his head and watched the swiftly disappearing figure. He fondled his beard, and sighed after a long while, as he muttered, "Little friend Lin Dong, you are really too reckless..."

"He has always been very cautious. It is likely that he has his own considerations for him to act in this manner." Gu Mengqi softly remarked from behind.

"That Nefarious Bone old man is an expert at the half a step to the Profound Death stage... regardless of what kind of tricks Lin Dong has, don't tell me that he can really fight with the latter?" Gu Shou shook his head and replied.

Gu Mengqi became silent. She only lifted her head a moment later, and muttered to herself, "Such a thing... who knows..."

......

"Ah, is he finally unable to endure any longer,,,"

The Nefarious Bone old man, who was chatting with an elder of the Wei Clan in the courtyard of the Wei manor, suddenly raised his head the moment Lin Dong moved. His eyes looked in the direction that Lin Dong had fled towards, as a dark and cold smile surfaced on his elderly face.

"Master, has that brat fled?" Behind the Nefarious Bone old man, Chen Luo's mouth parted into a smile as he asked.

"Yes."

The Nefarious Bone old man nodded. He stood up with the bone walking stick in his hand and said, "You will remain here. I will go and finish off that brat first."

"Ha ha, in that case, we will be waiting for your good news here." That elder from the Wei Clan smiled faintly. Lin Dong had caused their Wei Clan to lose a great amount of face during the martial gathering. He was naturally extremely willing to enjoy the show now that Lin Dong was in trouble.

"He is but someone from the younger generation."

The Nefarious Bone old man casually remarked. Without further ado, he waved his sleeve, and his body turned into a grey light that charged to the sky. After which, it hurried in the direction Lin Dong had fled towards with shocking speed.

Chen Luo and Wei Zhen watched the figure of the Nefarious Bone old man, and could not help but smile at each other. A gloating expression filled their smiles. If Lin Dong really planned to continue hiding within this Martial Gathering Island, things would likely become a little troublesome. This move of Lin Dong to leave was undoubtedly suicidal in their eyes.

......

Swoosh!

A light figure hurried over the vast and endless sea at a shocking speed. This speed not only tore the air apart, but also left behind a deep water scar on the surface of the sea.

This light figure was naturally Lin Dong, who had came from Martial Gathering Island. At this moment, he had already summoned the green dragon wings on his back. Clearly, he had raised his speed to the limit.

A salty wind blew at Lin Dong, causing his clothes to flutter. He lifted his eyes and looked at the seemingly endless ocean. Finally, he inhaled a deep breath and asked in his mind, "Is everything prepared?"

"Yes." The Ancestor Stone Spirit replied in a faint voice. However, there was excitement in his voice.

"Ancestor Stone, do you have a name?" Lin Dong suddenly asked.

"Name?" The Ancestor Stone Spirit was clearly startled by this sudden question of Lin Dong. It was a long while later before he replied, "My previous owner calls me 'Yan'."

"Yan..." Lin Dong muttered softly. He immediately nodded, as his eyes glanced at the distant rear. A heroic feeling suddenly surged within his heart. So what if you are at the half step to Profound Death stage? As long as this old ghost dared to chase him today, he would definitely make this old ghost to pay the price!

"There is an uninhabited island in northwest of us. Let's head there. We are already very far from Martial Gathering Island." Yan once again reminded.

"Additionally, that Nefarious Bone old man has also given chase. He should catch up to you in another hour."

"Noted."

Lin Dong nodded, as the green dragon wings on his back suddenly flapped. Immediately, a dragon roar was emitted from within his body. Green light surged over his body, as he directly turned into a green ray of light that shot across the sky and rushed in the north west direction at a shocking speed.

This flight continued for another ten minutes, before an island appeared before Lin Dong's eyes on the distant sea surface. However, this island did not have any human figures. Clearly, it was an uninhabited island.

Lin Dong's gaze scanned this small island. Immediately, his body landed on a mountain top on this small island. After which, he sat down and inhaled deeply, however, traces of excitement surged in his eyes. He flipped his hand, and the Burning Sky Cauldron appeared within it. Bright red light surged, appearing just like a rising flame.

"Nefarious Bone old ghost... even the three great sect chiefs of the Yuan Gate have failed to take my life. What right do you, as a half step to Profound Death stage expert have to do so?"

"Since you wish to fight, I shall fight with you until the end!"

Lin Dong lifted his gaze. He looked at the distant sky, as a ferocious expression surged within his pupils.

This wait continued for over ten minutes. Soon after, a rushing wind sound appeared in the distance, and Lin Dong abruptly lifted his head. A grey light had appeared within his sight. Finally, this light tore through the air, and appeared in the sky above the small island. The light disappeared, revealing an old man with a white bone walking stick in his hand. It was the Nefarious Bone old man.

The Nefarious Bone old man stood in the air. His face revealed a mocking expression as he looked at Lin Dong below. After which, his eyes swept around, and he spoke indifferently, "You have chosen a good burial site..."

Lin Dong once again inhaled a deep breath of the salty air. The scarlet red intensified, as he parted his mouth and laughed, "Nefarious Bone old ghost, I've chosen this place for you."

The Burning Sky Cauldron in Lin Dong's hand suddenly swelled after his voice sounded. It turned into a large cauldron that was thousands of feet in size. The cauldron hovered in the sky, as wave after wave of shocking fluctuations swept apart.

896 - Chapter 894: Leave

The enormous bright red giant cauldron floated in the air. Red light flickered on the cauldron, appearing like waves of hot flames that caused the surrounding air to become a little distorted.

"Pure Yuan treasure..."

The eyes of the Nefarious Bone old man glanced indifferently at the Burning Sky Cauldron floating in the air, before he laughed coldly, "I was wondering why you dared to leave Martial Gathering Island. So you plan on relying on this Pure Yuan treasure to protect yourself. However, you are too naive if you believe that you can stop me by relying on such a thing."

"We will know whether or not I am naive when we fight." Lin Dong also replied with a cold smile.

"A brat who does not know his limits. Do you really think that you have the qualifications to act arrogantly in front of this old man, just because you have defeated Shentu Jue? Alright then, I shall give you a beating on behalf of your elders today. Before you possess sufficient strength, it is best that you obediently keep a low profile in this Chaotic Demon Sea. With this arrogance of yours, you will sooner or later fail to even know why you have ended up dead!" A chilling glint flashed across the Nefarious Bone old man's eyes as he spoke in a malicious voice.

"Beat me? I'm afraid that you aren't qualified, you old thing!" Lin Dong grinned and laughed.

"Sharp tongued little bastard. You are seeking death!"

Fury surged within the Nefarious Bone old man's eyes, as a murderous desire flashed across his face. Immediately, he took a step forward, as an exceptionally majestic Yuan Power fluctuation surged out. Under such a fluctuation, thousand feet high waves formed on the surface of the sea below. His aura was rather dreadful.

Bang!

However, Lin Dong did not show the slightest fear upon seeing this. Instead, he took the lead in attacking. His hand seal changed, and bright light surged from the Burning Sky cauldron. The mouth of the cauldron shook, and an enormous fiery red light pillar directly enveloped the Nefarious Bone old man. A suction force emerged, and attempted to absorb the latter into the cauldron.

"It won't be that easy to suck me in!"

The Nefarious Bone old man mocked after feeling the suction force. Although he did not fear any of Lin Dong's techniques, he was after all a crafty old man. He clearly understood, that there would definitely be some trouble if he was sucked into the Burning Sky Cauldron, trouble which he did not wish to unnecessarily create. Immediately, he waved his sleeve. Majestic Yuan Power rippled around his body like the sea, and completely blocked the suction force from the Burning Sky Cauldron.

Lin Dong's expression did not change when he saw this. A thought passed through his mind, as a water pillar suddenly erupted from the surface of the sea below. At the same time, a black shadow emerged in a ghost like fashion, and rushed straight towards the Nefarious Bone old man.

"Oh? A puppet? You actually dare to take out such a disgraceful and weak puppet?"

This unexpected turn of events caused the Nefarious Bone old man to be momentarily startled. Disdain quickly surfaced from the corners of his mouth after he clearly saw what the black figure was.

This black figure was naturally the final demon puppet in Lin Dong's hands. However, its strength had only barely reached the Profound Life stage. Such strength clearly did not pose any threat to the Nefarious Bone old man. However, this was not what he required from the puppet...

"Explode!"

The black figure charged towards the Nefarious Bone old man at lightning speed. A thought passed through Lin Dong's mind as the former approached the latter, and an extremely wild and violent fluctuation suddenly erupted from the demon corpse's body. After which, its body exploded.

Boom!

A wild and violent ripple swept outwards. Such a ferocious and uncontrolled attack forced the Nefarious Bone old man to take a step back. The Yuan Power which blocked the Burning Sky Cauldron's suction force was also disturbed for a moment because of this.

Swoosh!

Lin Dong's eyes flashed. He very accurately grabbed this slight opening, as the Burning Sky Cauldron abruptly rushed out. The mouth of the bright red cauldron widened. It appeared just like a huge beast that directly swallowed the Nefarious Bone old man.

Bang bang bang!

The body of the cauldron shook wildly after the Burning Sky cauldron swallowed the Nefarious Bone old man. It was likely that the old fellow had begun to destroy its interior.

A thought passed through Lin Dong's mind, and his body immediately charged into the Burning Sky Cauldron. Sure enough, he saw the gloomy looking Nefarious Bone old man on the bright red land.

"Brat, you are actually willing to self destruct that puppet of yours." The Nefarious Bone old man stared at Lin Dong in a dark and sinister manner, as he slowly remarked.

"If I do not sacrifice something, I will not be able to accomplish anything. To finish off a half step to Profound Death stage expert, the sacrifice of a single puppet is more than worthwhile." Lin Dong laughed.

"Shameless and boastful words. Do you think that you can trap me by just sucking me into this Pure Yuan treasure?" The eyes of the Nefarious Bone old man turned cold. Immediately, he took a step forward. A couple of after images flashed across the sky, and his body appeared in front of Lin Dong in a ghost like fashion. Subsequently, a palm wind containing terrifying Yuan Power furiously swatted down towards Lin Dong.

"Swoosh!"

The space around Lin Dong distorted. Majestic bright red light shot out, and weaved itself into a light shield in front of him. Although the light shield was still shattered by the Nefarious Bone old man, Lin Dong had already fled a great distance using that short instant.

Lin Dong was well protected by the Burning Sky Cauldron when he was within it. This was the only way he was able to contend against the Nefarious Bone old man, in order to buy the time and opportunity for his final technique.

The Nefarious Bone old man's arm jerked after he missed, as the white bone walking stick in his hand turned into a sinisterly cold white light. It seemed to penetrate space as it shot towards Lin Dong's head at an indescribable speed.

Lin Dong's figure hastily retreated backwards. He clenched his hand, and the black tree branch appeared in a flash. After which, Yuan Power was poured into it. With a wave of his hand, it turned into a flash of black light that rushed out. Finally, it violently collided with the white light.

Clang!

A metallic like sound spread in the sky, and the black light was directly sent flying backwards. The black tree trunk spun as it powerlessly fell. However, the white bone walking stick also had its trajectory changed. It ruthlessly shot into the ground, creating a thousand feet long gully.

"Slippery brat!"

The Nefarious Bone old man's eyes vaguely contained a gloominess. Lin Dong was quite cunning, and ultimately refused to directly exchange blows with him. He was likely clearly aware of the gap between the two. Hence, he wisely chose to avoid taking the attack head on.

"However, can your speed compare to this old man?"

The Nefarious Bone old man's face was dark and cold. Suddenly, strands of greyish vapour rose from within his body. The greyish energy wrapped around him, and his body vaguely became a little illusory.

Lin Dong gazed at this change in the Nefarious Bone old man, as a feeling of danger involuntarily flashed within his heart. He did have any time to think, as his body rapidly pulled back once again.

Swoosh!

Just as Lin Dong moved, the Nefarious Bone old man stepped forward, and the greyish vapour surged. He appeared to penetrate through space, and appeared in front of Lin Dong in an extremely mysterious manner. Immediately, a savage smile flashed over his elderly face, as his five fingers curled. Strands of extremely faint black Qi swirled around his finger tips. After which, it pierced through the void like a ghost claw, and grabbed at Lin Dong.

Bang bang bang!

Some cracks actually began to form after the Nefarious Bone old man grabbed with his hand. From this, it was possible to see just how frightening the old man's power was.

"Green Dragon Heavenly Seat Seal!"

Lin Dong's expression had turned completely solemn at this moment. He did not hesitate at all in the face of the Nefarious Bone old man's attack. Green light surged around him, as ten dragon tattoos simultaneously rose from the surface of his body. Finally, it transformed into a huge dragon fist that punched forward.

Bang!

A frightening energy ripple wildly unfurled the sky when the two forces collided. The dragon seal formed from ten green dragon light tattoos instantly collapsed, as Lin Dong's body flew backwards. Finally, it landed on the ground in a somewhat miserable fashion, as a muffled moan was emitted from his throat. It seemed that he had been quite badly shaken.

"You are actually able to block a claw from me? Brat, you can be proud even if you die today!" Shock immediately flashed across the Nefarious Bone old man's face, after seeing that Lin Dong had received his claw attack head on. His strength surpassed Lin Dong's by many levels. Forget about someone at the initial Profound Life stage, even an expert at the advance Profound Life stage would definitely be seriously injured or even killed by that claw.

"This brat must be killed."

The murderous desire in the Nefarious Bone old man's eyes suddenly intensified. This Lin Dong was merely at the initial Profound Life stage, yet, he was already able to reach such a level. Would this not mean that he would not be able to deal with Lin Dong if the latter was to advance to the advance Profound Life stage or the perfect Profound Life stage?

Such a potential threat must not be allowed to live.

The Nefarious Bone old man ceased hesitating after this thought flashed in his mind. His body tore through the sky like an eagle, before he once again dived towards Lin Dong.

"Old soke, I will let you taste the might of my Burning Sky Cauldron today."

"Burning Sky Chains!"

Lin Dong lifted his head. He gazed at the Nefarious Bone old man, who was charging towards him once again, as a similarly ferocious expression also rose on his face. Immediately, he bent his body, and both of his hands heavily slammed onto the ground.

Rumble!

The land suddenly trembled intensely after his palms landed. After which, the land collapsed, and hundreds of bright red light pillars broke out from within. They turned into numerous large bright red chains that rapidly entwined around the incoming grey light figure.

897 - Chapter 895: Fighting The Nefarious Bone Old Man

Clash.

Hundreds of scarlet red chains pierced through the sky like a fire dragons. After which, they twisted around the grey light that seemingly covered the sky as it arrived.

This unexpected turn of events clearly caused the Nefarious Bone old man to be momentarily startled. However, he quickly let out a cold snort. Both of his hands were curled into a claw shape, as they violently tore downwards. Ten dark black lights swept forth, and directly cut those scarlet red chains that were surrounding him into pieces.

"Bang bang!"

Lin Dong's eyes were ice-cold. Both of his hands were in contact with the ground, as wave after wave of powerful Yuan Power continuously surged into the ground. Immediately, the land continued to crack apart. Countless scarlet red chains continued to break out of the ground, and endlessly attacked the Nefarious Bone old man.

In the face of Lin Dong's attacks, the Nefarious Bone old man stood in the air, as sharp claw winds filled the air. Not a single chain was able to approach his body.

"You plan on trapping me with just this? You must be dreaming!" The Nefarious Bone old man mockingly looked at Lin Dong below and sneered.

Lin Dong completely ignored his ridicule. A thought passed through his mind, and another dozen scarlet red chains broke out from the ground. They curled around the Nefarious Bone old man at lightning speed.

"Useless actions."

The Nefarious Bone old man swung his claw shaped hand, and sharp winds once again sliced the dozen chains. However, a cold smile rose from the corners of Lin Dong's mouth the moment the chains were cut.

Chi!

A dozen smaller chains rushed out in a strange fashion from where the chains had been cut. After which, they snaked through the air like vipers, and curled around the Nefarious Bone old man's body and limbs.

"Break!"

The eyes of the Nefarious Bone old man turned cold as the chains wrapped around his body. Majestic Yuan Power suddenly exploded from within his body in an attempt to break these chains.

Crack crack crack!

However, the Nefarious Bone old man did not manage to easily break them like he had managed to did earlier. While his Yuan Power surged, black light also surged on those black chains. Although the chains were pushed at until they creaked, they stubbornly bound the Nefarious Bone old man's body this time around.

"What?"

Unable to escape, the Nefarious Bone old man's expression finally changed somewhat for the first time. His eyes were filled with disbelief. He was really unable to imagine, that he would actually be unable to break free from these seemingly tiny black metal chains despite his strength.

"Old soke, it seems that you were ultimately still a little too careless." Lin Dong raised his head, and looked at the Nefarious Bone old man, who had been bound by the black chains. Devouring Power was hidden within these chains, hence, they could not be compared to those scarlet red chains from earlier. Even though this Nefarious Bone old man was powerful, he would still require a great deal of effort to escape.

"Brat, it is too early for you to be happy. Even though I am unable to move, it is still extremely easy for me to kill you!" The Nefarious Bone old man stared at Lin Dong with sinisterly cold eyes. Immediately, his foot suddenly stomped on the empty air. A thousand feet large Yuan Power pillar shot out, and viciously blasted at Lin Dong.

Swoosh swoosh swoosh.

Scarlet red chains danced in the sky, and turned into a giant web above Lin Dong. At the same time, it also received that Yuan Power pillar.

"Old Soke, if you're done playing, you should come and try the feast that I have prepared for you."

Scarlet red chains broke apart and descended from the sky. Lin Dong lifted his head and stared at the Nefarious Bone old man. The smile on the corners of his mouth was somewhat ferocious.

"What arrogant words..."

The Nefarious Bone old man's pupils shrunk slightly, as he stared intently at Lin Dong. That tone of his was eerie, but for some unknown reason, unease suddenly rose from deep within his heart. All of Lin Dong's actions today seemed to have been planned in advance...

Lin Dong grinned, and did not speak any further. It was not easy for him to trap this old fellow, and this was the only opportunity he had to unleash his great killing move.

Hu.

A cluster of white vapour was spat out from Lin Dong's mouth. Quickly after, he clenched his hand. An ancient scarlet red flame like tablet appeared in his hand. It was the Ancient Divine Flame Tablet.

Lin Dong's eyes were searing hot as he stared at the ancient tablet in his hands. A thought passed through his mind, and the tablet slowly rose. While it rose, strands of scarlet red flames started to burn from within it.

The surrounding space began to become distorted as this flame burned, as a frightening temperature was quietly emitted, causing the Yuan Power in the area to boil a little.

"This..."

The Nefarious Bone old man looked at the rising ancient tablet, as his expression became ugly. The burning flame on the ancient tablet caused even him to feel some fear within his heart.

"Grug."

Several mouthfuls of essence blood containing pure Yuan Power was directly spat out from Lin Dong's mouth. Finally, they landed on the Ancient Divine Flame Tablet. At the same time, the Yuan Power within his body also surged out, and poured into it.

A trace of paleness spread on Lin Dong's face, as his aura began to weaken at a shocking speed. Clearly, activating this Ancient Divine Flame Tablet had almost exhausted all of his strength.

However, the scarlet red flame on the Ancient Divine Flame tablet also became increasingly deeper in colour amidst this exhaustion of his. In the end, it actually became like the colour of fresh blood.

"Universe Incinerating Flame Arrow!"

Lin Dong's eyes were searing hot as they looked at this ancient tablet that was burning with a bloody flame. Soon after, the seal formed by his hands changed, as a low voice was emitted from his throat.

Buzz buzz!

After his voice sounded, the blood red flame immediately rushed into the sky from the Ancient Divine Flame Tablet. After which, it transformed into a long blood coloured arrow.

The long arrow was around ten feet or so in length, while the flames that rose from it were just like fresh blood that continued to drip downwards. As the flames danced, an annihilation like fluctuation quietly spread.

Even the pupils of the Nefarious Bone old man shrunk instantly in the face of this fluctuation, as horror surged out from deep within his eyes. He was really unable to imagine that Lin Dong would actually be able to summon such a frightening attack...

Lin Dong gazed at the Nefarious Bone old man, whose expression had changed, while the savage expression on his pale face became even more intense. Quickly after, he made the motion of pulling a bow. His eyes instantly turned ice-cold in the next instant, as his finger was suddenly released.

Swish!

The moment Lin Dong's finger was released, the long arrow that burned with a blood red flame emitted a deafening screech. Even space itself was forcefully shattered due to this screech. Immediately, the long arrow arrived in a flash. It seemed to have penetrated through the obstructions of space, and shot directly towards the head of the Nefarious Bone old man.

Bang!

The hairs all over the Nefarious Bone old man's body stood up at this moment, as a horrified expression appeared on his grim old face. Monstrous Yuan Power wildly swept out from within his body. This time around, he had finally broken the black chains that were restraining him. Without any hesitation, his body began to hurry backwards. He had sensed the threat of death from that long blood coloured arrow.

"I'm afraid it is too late for you to leave now!"

Lin Dong icily laughed as he looked at the Nefarious Bone old man, whose body was about to retreat backwards. Even with all his power, this attack could only be used once. Moreover, he would end up in a weakened state for a period of time after using it. If this Nefarious Bone old man managed to avoid it, Lin Dong would no longer have any strength left to fight.

Hence, this arrow must not miss!

Both of Lin Dong's hands rapidly formed a series of seals, as majestic Mental Energy wildly swept out from within his Niwan Palace. A low ice-cold voice was emitted from his mouth, "Stop!"

A mysterious fluctuation spread out in the sky at lightning speed. After which, that Nefarious Bone old man was shocked to discover that his body had frozen for an instant!

This stillness was practically almost undetectable, but it genuinely existed. Normally, no one would pay any attention to such a short instant. However, such an instant was currently fatal!

Swoosh!

The long arrow burning with a blood red flame pierced through the air at this moment. In the end, it mercilessly shot into the body of the Nefarious Bone old man under the latter's horrified gaze.

Bang!

Monstrous blood coloured flames unfurled the moment that it struck, while the entire space within the cauldron began to tremble crazily...

898 - Chapter 896: Power Of The Ancient Divine Flame Tablet

Bang!

Waves of blood red flames surged and spread in the sky. That annihilation like ripple directly caused the domain within the cauldron to become extremely distorted and unstable.

Lin Dong's expression was pale as he lifted his head. His eyes stared intently at the blood red flames. This was his ultimate technique, and he was no longer able to unleash it a second time. Hence, if this was still not enough to finish off the Nefarious Bone old man, he would become the unlucky one...

"Half step to Profound Death stage... is really difficult to deal with..."

Lin Dong muttered. If it was not for the Ancient Divine Flame Tablet in his hands this time, he would not choose to collide head on with the Nefarious Bone old man. At the very most, he would make a detour, and temporarily hide from any direct confrontations. He could only return to take revenge when he became stronger in the future.

"I wonder... if he has been finished off..."

Lin Dong lifted his head. The blood red flames that permeated the sky caused his face to be bathed in a film of light. Anxiety clearly showed on that pale white face of his.

"He has not been finished off..." Yan's voice suddenly sounded within Lin Dong's mind while he was mumbling to himself.

"What?"

Lin Dong's expression changed drastically after hearing this. The little remaining Yuan Power within his body began to circulate rapidly, as he readied himself to withdraw from the Burning Sky Cauldron. If it was really no good, he would have no choice but to abandon the Burning Sky Cauldron and flee...

"However, his current condition is likewise far from encouraging." Yan continued.

"He is huge trouble as long as he is not dead." Lin Dong clenched his teeth. One must be thorough if one wished to finish off an expert with strength like the Nefarious Bone old man. Otherwise, the future threat that they would pose would be quite great.

"It is already extremely incredible that you were able to force him into such a state. It is too difficult for the current you to completely kill him." Yan spoke in an apathetic voice.

Lin Dong pursed his lips. Just as he was about to speak, his expression suddenly changed. The blood coloured flames sweeping across the sky began to pull back, while that frightening fluctuation also gradually weakened.

Lin Dong watched the receding flames, as his hands clenched tightly, and perspiration appeared on his palms.

The blood coloured flames in the sky swiftly disappeared under Lin Dong's attention. His pupils suddenly shrunk in the next instant. A figure had appeared in Lin Dong's sights at the spot where the flames had disappeared.

That figure was completely charred back, and it no longer had a left hand or right leg. Fresh blood spurted out like a fountain from its broken limbs, and the flesh all over its body was torn and lacerated. The body that covered all over by injuries was exceptionally horrifying.

Terrifying injuries.

Lin Dong was a little stunned for some time, as he gazed upon the current state of the Nefarious Bone old man. Had the power of that arrow reached such a terrifying level? To think that it was actually able to injure a half step to Profound Death stage expert to such an extent...

Lin Dong was able to sense that extremely weary aura of the Nefarious Bone old man at this instant. Clearly, the latter's injuries had already reached a kind of relatively frightening extent.

This could be considered as a kind of fatal wound.

"Ah!"

While Lin Dong was stunned by the Nefarious Bone old man's injuries, the latter also let out a screech towards the sky. His cry was filled with dread and intense pain.

"Little bastard, you actually dare to injure me to such an extent!"

The Nefarious Bone old man's blood red eyes looked at Lin Dong below. He seemed to have become crazy. If it was not because of the intense pain within his body continuously stimulating his consciousness, he would be unable to believe that he would actually be injured by an initial Profound Life stage younger generation member to such an extent...

Lin Dong grinned. Immediately, a murderous desire surged out from his eyes. He raised his head and gave the Nefarious Bone old man a ferocious smile, "Old soke, this young master will not only injure you today, but will also kill you!"

"Lin Dong, don't be rash. Although he might be in an extremely weak state now, your condition is not much better. If he discovers that you can only use that attack once, he will definitely risk everything to kill you!" Yan's voice immediately sounded in Lin Dong's mind after the latter's voice rang out.

Lin Dong's eyes flashed upon hearing this. However, he did not stop, but instead slammed his chest. Another mouthful of essence blood was spat out, before landing on the Ancient Divine Flame Tablet in front of him.

"Little bastard!"

The pupils of the Nefarious Bone old man immediately contracted upon seeing this scene, as terror wildly surged from within his eyes. Clearly, he was already extremely afraid. If another one of the previous attack was to arrive, this place would definitely end up as his grave.

"I will remember this. Once my injuries are recovered, I will chase you to the ends of the world!"

A miserable screech was emitted from the mouth of the Nefarious Bone old man. Soon after, he fiercely gritted his teeth, as his left arm exploded. A shocking blood glow shot out and tore apart the cauldron domain. After which, his body moved and he charged out from the Burning Sky Cauldron in a manner that was as miserable as a stray dog.

Grug.

Lin Dong involuntarily spat out another mouthful of fresh blood after that Nefarious Bone old man lost an arm to escape from the Burning Sky Cauldron. The Ancient Divine Flame Tablet in front of him swiftly dimmed. In the end, it powerless fell downwards.

"This dead fearing old soke."

Lin Dong wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth and mocked. He had merely spat out some ordinary blood earlier. His aim was to scare off this Nefarious Bone old man. However, Lin Dong did not expect that this old ghost would actually be so afraid. The latter had exploded an arm in order to tear apart the cauldron domain.

"What you did was too risky." Yan said. If the Nefarious Bone old man was to discover Lin Dong's bluff earlier, the latter would definitely fall into a disadvantageous situation.

"My strength is inferior to his, and I cannot forcefully endure for too long. All I can do is use some ferociousness to scare him off." Lin Dong shook his head and said.

"Let's hurry up and leave. You are currently extremely weak and need to find a place to recuperate." Yan said.

Lin Dong nodded, and kept the Ancient Divine Flame Tablet. After which, he withdrew from the Burning Sky Cauldron with a thought, before opening his mouth and keeping the Burning Sky Cauldron in his body.

His eyes looked towards the north-west after he was done. There was a trial of fresh blood on the sea. Clearly, it had been left behind as the Nefarious Bone old man fled for his life.

"Heh, old soke, consider yourself lucky this time around. Once I manage to refine the Burning Sky Gate of the Burning Sky Cauldron the next time around, I will definitely take your old life!" Lin Dong smiled in a sinister manner. His body quickly moved as he used his final bit of strength to swiftly rush in the opposite direction.

This sea region swiftly become quiet after Lin Dong left. It was likely that no one would have imagined the great earthshaking battle that had occurred at this spot.

Moreover the results of that great battle would leave one rather flabbergasted.

......

Martial Gathering Island.

Gu Mengqi stood in the courtyard of the Gu Clan. Her pretty pair of eyes looked in the direction where Lin Dong had left towards earlier. Those eyes of hers contained a worry that could not be hidden.

"That Nefarious Bone old man has yet to return. It is likely that nothing has happened to Lin Dong." Gu Shuo offered words of comfort as he stood behind Gu Mengqi.

Gu Mengqi merely laughed bitterly upon hearing this. Lin Dong's body contained the bone seal that the Nefarious Bone old man had planted. He would definitely be unable to escape. Once the Nefarious Bone old man caught up with him, the result was obvious given the huge gap between them...

"That fellow, I asked him to temporarily stay on Martial Gathering Island but he refused. Such rashness... is practically... is practically suicidal!" Gu Mengqi gently clenched her teeth and involuntarily spoke in a somewhat furious manner.

Gu Shuo sighed. His heart felt exceptionally regretful. Was such a good seedling going to be destroyed in the hands of the Nefarious Bone old man...

If this current scene could be delayed by another two or three years, Gu Shuo believed that Lin Dong would have to power to fight the Nefarious Bone old man. However... it was a little too early now.

"Oh?"

Gu Shuo's heart suddenly pounded as this thought flashed across his mind. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the distant sky. In a low voice, he said, "The Nefarious Bone old man has returned."

Gu Mengqi's pretty face immediately paled upon hearing this words. Her jadelike hands could not help but clench tightly.

Swoosh!

A sharp rushing wind sound appeared in the distant sky. After which, a blood glow frantically rushed over. Many miserable and painful screeches continued to be emitted as the blood glow arrived.

The sharp screeches spread throughout the entire Martial Gathering Island, immediately drawing the attention of many experts. Immediately, many pairs of stunned eyes looked towards the bloody glow that was rushing over.

Chi!

The bloody glow finally appeared in the sky above Martial Gathering Island. As the bloody light faded, a bloody one legged person with a horrifying appearance suddenly appeared within the countless watching gazes on Martial Gathering Island.

"That is..."

The entire Martial Gathering Island seemed to have suddenly frozen at this moment, while everyone's expressions became strangely stiff. They looked at the bloody figure in the sky that had almost lost all his limbs,as their expressions turned dull.

"Nefarious Bone old man?"

Gu Mengqi and Gu Shuo were stunned as they looked at the bloody figure in the sky which was missing both arms and a leg. It was a long while later before they gradually recovered. They slowly turned their heads and exchanged glances with some difficulty. After which, they saw the astonishment that could not be hidden in the other party's eyes.

This Nefarious Bone old man had went to chase Lin Dong. Could such injuries have been caused by Lin Dong?

Gu Shuo inhaled a deep breath of air. Soon after, he rubbed his somewhat numb old face, as his eyes looked towards the north-western direction. Only now did he finally understand why Lin Dong had chosen to leave Martial Gathering Island...

It seemed that all of them had underestimated this young man from the very beginning...

899 - Chapter 896: Seriously Injured

The waters of the endless sea region sparkled under the rays of the sun. Occasionally, large birds would sweep past in the sky. Their sharp cries added some liveliness to this calm ocean.

At a particular spot in this sea region, a skinny young man slowly walked out from deep within a small island formed by reefs, before raising his head as he looked at the azure sky. Both of his hands were clenched tightly as he felt the once again vigorous energy within his body, while a smile formed on his face.

This figure was naturally Lin Dong, who had engaged in a life and death battle with the Nefarious Bone old man ten days ago. Although Lin Dong had managed to seriously injure and eventually frighten off the Nefarious Bone old man during that battle, he had also reached his limit. Hence, he immediately left the battleground and found a deserted place to recuperate for ten days. Only then did he recover his strength. At the same time, he had also completely removed the bone seal that the Nefarious Bone old man had left within his body.

"Given how serious that old ghost's injuries were, without a couple of months, it will be impossible for him to recover even though he is a half step Profound Death stage expert." Lin Dong looked in the direction of the distant Martial Gathering Island and muttered to himself.

He did not hope to be able to completely destroy the Nefarious Bone old man. Even though the latter had nearly become a human baton, the latter's body had already reached the level where it was able to produce life Qi. The Nefarious Bone old man was basically quasi-immortal. Even if his limbs were lost, it was still possible for them to be regrown.

During the few months when that old ghost was recovering, Lin Dong need not worry about being hunted. As long as he could obtain the 'Volcano Flame Essence Stones' during the remaining time and refine the Burning Sky Gates, he would no longer need to struggle so desperately against the Nefarious Bone old man in future encounters.

"Sky Merchant Region."

Lin Dong sifted for the relevant information in his mind. Sky Merchant Region was considered a relatively unique area within the Chaotic Demon Sea. It bordered several sea regions, and the mixture of people within it could be said to be terrifying. Due to Sky Merchant Region being well developed in trading, it was one of the spots where countless treasures within the Chaotic Demon Sea gathered.

There were also many factions based in Sky Merchant Region. However, the strongest was the Sky Merchant Court. It could be considered quite a renown large faction even in the Chaotic Demon Sea. However, this Sky Merchant Court mainly bought and sold information as well as held auctions. They were extremely wealthy. Of course, if one did not possess sufficient strength within this chaotic area of the Chaotic Demon Sea, one would definitely be unable to guard one's territory. Hence, if this Sky Merchant Court did not have enough power, it would have already been swallowed by others many times over before it could even develop to such an extent.

"I should make a trip to that auction. The Sky Merchant Court's information gathering ability is extremely good. It might even be possible to obtain some information about Little Marten and Little Flame..."

Lin Dong continued to ponder. Additionally, he also needed to rely on this auction for those unknown sea maps. No matter what, he would not give up on searching for the second Ancestral Symbol. This was because he had promised the Great Desolate Tablet that he would return to the Eastern Xuan Region within two to three years, and aid in in killing the king level Yimo it was suppressing. At the same time... he also needed to resolve certain grudges. Even till now, the scene of he and his brothers being forced to flee the Eastern Xuan Region like homeless strays was still extremely vivid...

"Yuan Gate...:"

Lin Dong pursed his lips, as an icy light surged past his pitch-black eyes. Some debts must be repaid. The only reason that the repayment had yet to begin, was because the time was not yet ripe.

Lin Dong believed that by the time he returned to the Eastern Xuan Region, there would finally be a conclusion to all these debts...

"I should get moving."

Lin Dong temporarily pushed down the churning thoughts within his heart. Without hesitating, he moved his body, and transformed into a light figure that broke through the sky, disappearing into the horizon in the blink of an eye.

......

There was quite a great distance between the Heaven Wind Sea Region and the Sky Merchant Region. Hence, despite his speed, it was still rather difficult for Lin Dong to reach his destination within a couple of days. Fortunately, he was not in a rush. In any case, there was still a month until the Sky Merchant auction. It was pointless for him to arrive early.

Additionally, the reliance on Yuan Power to support his flight over the ocean was also a relatively good training to control the Yuan Power in his body. During the initial few days, Lin Dong would have no choice but to find a resting place every half a day. However, after travelling continuously for ten days, he was already able to perfectly control his energy consumption while flying. Moreover, he only used the Yuan Power within his body at the areas where it was needed most.

Lin Dong's speed had undoubtedly soared greatly after he became proficient in this. Currently, he had formally stepped into the Profound Life stage. The denseness and strength of the Yuan Power within his body was many times stronger than before. Additionally, the Devouring Ancestral Symbol was quietly devouring the surrounding natural Yuan Power to replenish his body. Hence, he was able to maintain the Yuan Power within his body at a relatively full state despite this long distance travelling. In this way, he was able to deal with any threats that might appear...

Lin Dong had also encountered many merchant ships during his journey over this period of time. Occasionally, he would also land on them to obtain some information. However, most of the time, he would simply travel alone.

Time flowed by, while the distance between Lin Dong and Sky Merchant Region steadily shrunk.

......

Swoosh!

A flash of green light dashed passed in the blue sky at an astonishing speed, while a low and deep sonic boom sounded, causing some waves to be stirred on the calm sea surface below.

From within the light, Lin Dong gazed into the distance. The green dragon wings on his back would flap occasionally, while his body shot forward like an arrow.

At this moment, he had already been flying over this sea for over twenty days. He had experienced various natural disasters and conflicts between people. This journey of his could be considered quite interesting.

"At this speed, I should be able to reach Sky Merchant Region in a week..." Lin Dong gazed into the distance, as a smile surfaced on his face. This journey of his was considerably smooth sailing. At the very least, he did not encounter any of the truly frightening natural disasters in this Chaotic Demon Sea. Otherwise, his journey would likely have been delayed.

"Lin Dong, there seems to be several presences in this area." Yan's faint voice suddenly sounded within Lin Dong's mind while the latter was musing.

"Oh? Is it pirates?" Lin Dong was not overly surprised after hearing this. It was common to find pirates in this Chaotic Demon Sea. These hardy individuals, who frequently licked blood from their blades, were relatively difficult to deal with. Lin Dong had met such people many times over this period.

"The south-west direction. Take a look for yourself." Yan replied.

Lin Dong nodded. He peered into the distance, before seeing over a hundred figures appearing on the sea in the south-west direction. These people appeared quite strong. Moreover, they were strangely riding blood coloured sharks.

Lin Dong watched this scene in astonishment, and was only gradually able to understand as he approached. The people riding on those blood coloured sharks were baring their upper bodies, and fish scales were faintly visible on their bodies. Additionally, their eyes were dark red in colour, and glowing shark tattoos were faintly discernible on their chests.

"Are they the Blood Demon Shark clan of the Sea Demon tribe?"

Lin Dong's eyes focused on the human figures that were standing on the blood sharks as they travelled. His current self possessed some understanding of the factions in this Chaotic Demon Sea. The strongest faction in this Chaotic Demon Sea was neither human nor a demonic beast, but the sea demon tribe. However, the sea demon tribe was also extremely huge, and consisted of countless clans. This Blood Demon Shark clan was one of the more well known clans within it. They were infamous for being ruthless and bloodthirsty. It was rumoured that many human factions had been massacred after getting into a conflict with the Blood Demon Shark clan.

"What are these members of the Blood Demon Shark clan doing here?"

Lin Dong knitted his brows, as he gradually slowed down. At this moment, those members from the Blood Demon Shark clan had clearly also discovered him. Immediately, many dark red eyes shot over.

"My Blood Demon Shark clan is carrying out a mission in this place. Anyone who is not involved should hurry up and leave!"

The waves churned, as an exceptionally strong blood shark broke out of the water. A sinister looking man holding a trident in his hand stood on the shark's back. His eyes locked onto Lin Dong as he icily shouted.

"Advance Profound Life stage."

Lin Dong glanced at this man wielding a trident, as his eyes hardened. From the aura being emitted from within the latter's body, it was obvious that this person was an advance Profound Life stage expert. Moreover, those members of the Blood Demon Shark clan behind him also appeared rather powerful. Around a dozen of them had reached the Profound Life stage.

What a powerful lineup.

Suspicion rose within Lin Dong's heart. To think that a group of such size and strength from the Blood Demon Shark clan would appear in this place. This involuntarily caused him to feel somewhat puzzled.

Although he felt that this matter was a little strange, Lin Dong did not linger for long. He took a deep look these members of the Blood Demon Shark clan with domineering auras. After which, he turned around and sped in another direction.

"Commander Xia, he is merely an initial Profound Life stage human. We can simply kill him. What was the point of saying all those unnecessary words." A pointy faced man curled his lips and said after Lin Dong left.

"Just complete our mission and do not cause any trouble!" The man called commander Xia coldly shouted. He frowned slightly upon hearing those words.

"Everyone, spread out and search the place. She has been seriously injured by the elder. We must capture her. If she manages to escape, our Blood Demon Shark clan will likely end up in big trouble!"

"Understood!"

The figures giving off hostile auras hurriedly responded after hearing this. Their sharp howls spread, and the large group spread out. They formed a large net that began searching this sea region.

900 - Chapter 898: Blood Demon Shark Clan

The sky gradually darkened. A crescent moon hung in the horizon, as icy cool moon light scattered downwards, causing the surface of the entire sea to appear just like the scales of a fish. It was exceptionally beautiful.

A bonfire rose on a small island at a certain spot in this sea region. Lin Dong was silently seated beside the bonfire, while the grilled fish over the bonfire emitted a faint fragrance.

"Those people during the day are likely a small elite unit from the Blood Demon Shark clan... to actually end up meeting them in this place. I wonder just what they are searching for?"

Lin Dong narrowed both of his eyes, as he recalled the scene from earlier in the day. The Blood Demon Shark tribe had a terrible reputation within the Chaotic Demon Sea. Although their addiction to killing caused many to fear that very name, it also caused others to look at them with disdain. Many of the massacres within the Chaotic Demon Sea during the past few years were related to the Blood Demon Shark clan.

"Forget it... who cares what they are searching for. It has nothing to do with me."

Lin Dong shook his head. Currently, he only hoped to get to the Sky Merchant Region as soon as possible. These people from the Blood Demon Shark clan were not to be trifled with, and Lin Dong did not wish to offend them. Lin Dong was similarly not very interested in their reasons for being here.

Lin Dong withdrew his thoughts. He picked up a cooked grilled fish and planned to eat it. However, a 'gulu' sound from the swallowing of one's saliva sounded a nearby just as Lin Dong was about to open his mouth.

"Who is there?!"

This sudden sound caused Lin Dong to be slightly startled. He lifted his head cautiously, only to be a little stunned to see that there was a young girl in green cotton clothes on a giant tree nearby. Her large black eyes were staring intently at the grilled fish in his hand.

The girl appeared quite young, and looked extremely cute. Her features were as exquisite as a porcelain doll, and her hair was tied into two pigtails, giving her an exceptionally obedient appearance.

If some ladies were to see such a little girl, it was likely that they would involuntarily embrace her... however, Lin Dong did not have such thoughts. Instead, there was caution deep within this eyes. This little girl's appearance was far too strange. He had been completely unable to sense just how she had managed to get so close to him...

In the forest, Lin Dong and that green clothed girl looked at each other. The latter looked at him for a while, before her large black eyes involuntarily turned towards the grill fish in his hand. She was clearly swallowing mouthful after mouthful of saliva into her tummy.

Lin Dong could not help but smile after seeing this, as the caution in his eyes slightly withdrew. After which, he waved the grilled fish in his hand and asked, "Want to eat?"

"Um."

The green clothed girl nodded without any hesitation. Her small delicate body rushed forward, before landing beside the bonfire in an extremely nimble manner. Those eyes of hers anxiously stared at Lin Dong.

Lin Dong smiled inwardly. He extended his hand and offered her the grilled fish, "You can eat it if you aren't afraid of being poisoned."

"I'm not afraid of poison."

This green clothed girl's voice was extremely clear. It was just like a jade bead falling into a silver plate. Although this voice was a little young, it was likely that upon growing up, just this voice alone would be able to capture the hearts many men.

The girl directly received the grilled finish after uttering these words. She did not hesitate and began to devour it.

Lin Dong smiled. He once again picked up some reserve fish ingredients, while his eyes swept over the green clothed girl. A moment later, his eyes focused a little. He was able to see a somewhat glaring injury on the latter's arm. A scab had formed over the wound.

"You are injured?" Lin Dong absent-mindedly placed the fish over the fire, and casually asked.

"Yes. It was caused some some irritating fellows." The green clothed girl nodded and replied.

Lin Dong made an 'oh' sound but did not probe any further. A moment later, he handed over the fish that had been grilled. The green clothed girl unceremoniously received it, and began to devour it without any care for her image.

The appetite of this green clothed girl was a little shocking. Lin Dong had continuously handed over twenty large grilled fish, before the the former felt satisfied and ceased eating. She patted her small stomach and gave Lin Dong a sweet smile, "Thank you, big brother."

There was currently still some grease at the corner of her mouth. However, that smile of hers was so sweet that it caused one's heart to turn soft. Lin Dong quietly sighed again. If a woman was to see this, it was likely that she would be immediately defeated by such a smile...

"What is your name?" Lin Dong patted his hands and asked.

"Mu Lingshan."

The green clothed girl pulled at the pigtails on her head. After which, her large eyes looked towards Lin Dong and said, "What about big brother?"

"Lin Dong." Lin Dong gently smiled and replied.

"What an ordinary name." Mu Lingshan smilingly said. She tilted her head and stared at Lin Dong. "Actually, I was not attracted by the grilled fish. I just could not help but follow big brother here after seeing you."

"You followed me? Since when?" Lin Dong was slightly surprised as he exclaimed.

"When you met with those fellows today. I have been following you since then." Mu Lingshan said.

Lin Dong's eyes shivered a little. He was actually unable to detect anything despite being followed for an entire day? Just where did this girl come from?

"Why did you follow me?" Lin Dong frowned slightly and asked.

"I do not know..."

Mu Lingshan's reply caused the corners of Lin Dong's mouth to twitch. The former shook her head and the two pigtails on her head swayed along with the movement, "In any case, I simply followed... I don't know why, but I feel that big brother will not harm me."

Lin Dong frowned tightly. All of this was just a little too strange. Why did this Mu Lingshan believe that he, whom she had never met before, would not harm her?

"Big brother, I am injured and will rest first." Mu Lingshan did not care about what Lin Dong was thinking about. She simply smilingly uttered those words, before laying down by a rock, and fell asleep like a little cat in front of Lin Dong's somewhat dumbfounded eyes.

Lin Dong's expression was a little uncertain under the flickering light from the rising bonfire in the forest. He glanced at Mu Lingshan, who had fallen into a deep sleep. This little girl of mysterious origin had simply put aside all her caution and slept under his very eyes?

"Oh?"

While Lin Dong's gaze flickered. He suddenly saw a deep blue glow being emitted from Mu Lingshan's body. This glow was just like a light barrier that enveloped her. At the same time, those savage looking injuries on Mu Lingshan's slim arms began to rapidly heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.

"This is..."

Lin Dong was quietly surprised as he watched this scene. He could sense an extremely strange fluctuation from the light barrier.

"Undying Overflowing Heaven Method..." Yan's somewhat startled voice suddenly sounded at this moment.

"Undying Overflowing Heaven Method? What is that?" Lin Dong was taken aback as he asked.

"Could this little girl be from the Immortal Sage Whale clan? It is a method unique to that clan." Yan muttered.

"Immortal Sage Whale?"

Lin Dong's pupils shrunk slightly after hearing that name. Although he did not have a clear understanding of the Sea Demon tribe, he was still aware that this Immortal Sage Whale was one of the rather terrifying clans within the Sea Demon tribe. Was this little girl in front of him actually from that clan?

"It's not right either.... The constitution of this little girl does not appear like a pure Immortal Sage Whale... but why does she know the Undying Overflowing Heaven Method? This constitution, even I am unable to understand..."

Yan muttered. His voice contained a trace of uncertainty. This caused Lin Dong to involuntarily be a little speechless. Just what kind of background did this Mu Lingshan have? Even Yan was unable to identify her?"

"Why did she say that she could not help but approach me? Could she be lying?" Lin Dong inquired.

"That does not seem to be the case. This little girl is extremely pure. Everything she has said should be the truth. As for why she could not help but approach you... perhaps it is because she is attracted by something on you." Yan voiced his thoughts.

"How unusual."

Lin Dong knitted his brows tightly. He glanced at Mu Lingshan, who did not show any caution towards him in her deep sleep. Finally, he could only helplessly shake in head. No matter what, he would leave alone tomorrow. He did not really wish to get involved in this matter, which could be a blessing or a disaster.

Lin Dong gradually shut his eyes while having such thoughts. After which, he entered into a cultivation state.

The night peacefully passed. Mu Lingshan, who was in a deep sleep, finally opened her large eyes on the morning of the next day. There was an intelligence in those jet black eyes of hers.

Lin Dong's eyes also opened at this moment. He looked at Mu Lingshan, grinned slightly and asked, "Done sleeping?"

"Um."

Mu Lingshan nodded smilingly. She glanced at the healed wound on her arm, before curling her mouth. After which, she waved her hand towards Lin Dong and said, "Big brother, thank you for your grilled fish. I will be leaving first..."

After her voice sounded, Mu Lingshan's little body leaped onto a tall tree. She hesitated for a moment, grabbing her pigtail as she said, "Big brother, do not head in the same direction as me."

"Oh?"

Lin Dong was taken aback. He was about to speak, when Mu Lingshan emitted a clear laughter. Her petite little body turned into a ray of light that rushed out of the small island, and quickly disappeared from Lin Dong's sight.

Lin Dong looked in the direction that Mu Lingshan had disappeared toward. He finally laughed bitterly. What in the world had just happened?

901 - Chapter 899: Green Clothed Girl

In the end, Lin Dong did not leave in the opposite direction of Mu Lingshan. However, he did not take the same route as her either. He simply continued to follow the route indicated on the sea map and hurried towards the Sky Merchant Region.

He did not take special care to avoid or meet anything. Hence... after flying for around two hours over the large ocean, the expression on his face became quite helpless after sensing the wild and violent energy fluctuations in the distance towards his left.

Those energy fluctuation was filled with a somewhat evil aura. Clearly, the ones who had attacked were the Blood Demon Shark unit which he had met yesterday.

A somewhat familiar aura was also mixed amongst them. This was the main reason for his expression.

Lin Dong stood in the air. He gazed into the distance with a complicated expression. The waves seemed to have become rather violent in that area, and loud noises would occasionally be heard. It was likely that an intense battle had erupted.

"Do you wish to take a look? I am quite interested in that little miss." Yan's voice sounded within Lin Dong's heart. The latter was aware that this interest stemmed from Yan being unable to clearly identify Mu Lingshan's strange constitution.

"You have also said that this little girl is not simple. Although those Blood Demon Shark clan people are very troublesome to deal with, she should still be able to escape." Lin Dong mused for a moment. After which, he shook his head. The Blood Demon Shark clan was not to be trifled with. If he was to offend them, things would likely be even more troublesome than offending the Nefarious Bone old man. Lin Dong did not wish to get involved in such trouble. After all, he had merely met that Mu Lingshan once.

Rumble.

A wild and violent energy fluctuation rippled outwards in the distance after Lin Dong's words had sounded. A thousand feet tall wave rose towards the sky, and emitted a loud noise as it came crashing down.

Lin Dong looked towards that direction. He curled his mouth as a helpless expression ultimately flashed across his eyes. "Let's go and take a look. I will lend her a hand if there is really a need to."

Lin Dong did not know why he had ultimately decided to help. Perhaps, it was because he did not wish to see such a cute little girl dying at the hands of the Blood Demon Shark clan. It was also possible that there was a subtle connection that even he could not describe between them...

Such a connection might be extremely ridiculous, but Lin Dong was indeed able to sense it. It seemed to truly exist. Moreover, the source of that feeling seemed to originate from within his body... the Devouring Ancestral Symbol?

Lin Dong's gaze flickered. This feeling was extremely fuzzy, and even he did not dare to truly be certain of whether it existed... however, if it was true, could it be that Mu Lingshan had some relationship with the Devouring Ancestral Symbol within his body?

Lin Dong shook his head, tossing aside the confusing thoughts within his mind, as powerful Yuan Power wrapped around his body. With a splash, he directly entered the sea. After which, he became like a swimming fish that swiftly headed towards the spot where the wild and violent energy fluctuation originated.

......

Hundreds of Blood Sharks gathered in this empty sea region, forming many encirclements. Strong looking members of the Blood Demon Shark clan stood above each ad every one of these Blood Sharks.

At this moment, all of their eyes contained a fiendish aura as they locked onto the middle of the encirclement. A green clothed little girl with two pigtails stood on the water. Her large and intelligent jet black eyes contained some fury as she stared at the crowd surrounding her.

"Ha ha, little princess of the Immortal Sage Whale clan, you should just obediently leave with me. You should be aware that people like us do not understand the meaning of mercy." A somewhat strong looking Blood Shark was at the most inner encirclement. On it was the ferocious man known as commander Xia, who had reached the advance Profound Life stage. He was currently all smiles as he looked at the surrounded Mu Lingshan and laughed.

"You bastard sharks. How dare you attack me if you know my identity!" Mu Lingshan was extremely furious. However, these words clearly did not offer much of a deterrence when uttered from her mouth.

"Our mission is extremely secretive, and no one knows about it. Moreover, you have snuck out secretly. This Chaotic Demon Sea is so chaotic. It is only normal for you to meet with an unfortunate accident. No one will suspect our Blood Demon Shark clan." Commander Xia's mouth parted into a smile. His teeth was exceptionally sharp, and flickered with a sinisterly icy light under the sunlight.

"You people wish to capture me with just this?" Mu Lingshan's eyes rotated, as they continued to sweep across this encirclement.

"Ha ha, I am aware that you are a genius that is seen once in a thousand years within the Immortal Sage Whale clan, and you have already mastered the 'Undying Overflowing Heaven Method' at such a young age. This is extremely rare even amongst the Immortal Sage Whale clan. However, you are after all still too young. Moreover, our elder has personally placed a seal on you. How much of a resistance can you put up now?" Commander Xia laughed indifferently.

"Humph, why don't you give it a try!"

Mu Lingshan suddenly rushed forward. Blue light flashed on her small hand. Subsequently, she slammed it onto the surface of the sea, "Whale Grand Pulsing Wave!"

Bang!

Blue light spread from under Mu Lingshan's hands at lightning like speed. It quickly caused the sea to become wild and violent. A thousand feet tall wave directly rose around Mu Lingshan's body. Blue light surged within this wave as it unleashed a shocking fluctuation.

Boom!

The sea wave that contained a unique fluctuation unfurled. Finally, it ferociously charged towards the encirclement. Some Blood Demon Shark clan experts were caught off guard and were sent flying with their sharks.

"Do not allow her to escape. Otherwise, all of you will bear the consequences!" An evil glint flashed in commander Xia's dark red eyes. He threw a punch forward, as an extremely wild and violent force split the huge wave that was charging towards him. His eyes swept across the place, before he cried out sternly.

"Understood!"

Those strong individuals from the Blood Demon Shark clan hurriedly replied in usion after hearing commander Xia's cry. Their faces were fiendish. They rode their Blood Sharks, and charge into the water. After which, the sharp tridents in their hands turned into many rays of light that attacked the delicate little body.

"Thousand Whale Palm!"

Mu Lingshan stood on the wave, as her body rose upwards. That delicate body of hers nimbly rotated in the air. She threw a palm forward, and a monstrous blue light surged. This light directly turned into a huge whale that was a couple of thousand feet large. The dozen Blood Demon Shark clan experts, who were charging towards her, had both their bodies and sharks overturned.

Mu Lingshan swiftly rushed forward after creating an opening with her palm strike. However, she was about to flee, when that well built body of commander Xia appeared in front of her. An unusually sharp and sinisterly cold force was spat out from his throat. This attack was clearly extremely vicious.

"Get lost!"

Impatience and fury was revealed in Mu Lingshan's large jet black eyes, as she faced the many obstacles blocking her way. Blue light flashed on her hands in the next instant, and a black door plate that seemed to cover her entire body appeared in her hand. This door plate was extremely thick and heavy, and was black as ink. There were also many extremely cryptic and profound drawings on its surface. A strange fluctuation also began to spread the moment this door plate appeared, causing even space itself to ripple.

"Life Death Coffin... Cover?"

Commander Xia's pupils suddenly shrunk after seeing this door plate like thing in Mu Lingshan's hands. He involuntarily cried out, "You actually stole the divine object of the Immortal Sage Whale clan?"

"It's none of your business!"

However, Mu Lingshan merely retorted rudely in response to his cry of alarm, as the black door plate in her hand swung towards commander Xia.

Black vapour began to surge out from in front of the door pate the moment it was swung. That black vapour possessed the Death Qi fluctuation that only a Profound Death stage expert had!

However, Mu Lingshan's body suddenly stiffened as this black vapour was about to be unleashed, as a bloody light was emitted from her chest. This blood light vaguely turned into a glowing blood shark.

The blue light around Mu Lingshan's body had become unstable under the assault from this blood light, and even her body ended up staggering a little.

"Heh heh, although you possess the Life Death Coffin Cover, a seal has been placed on your body. With your current strength, you are only going to suffer if you use it.

A sinister expression immediate surfaced on Commander Xia's face after seeing this. After which, he suddenly threw a palm forward. A ferocious wind landed on Mu Lingshan's body with lightning speed, as the latter's expression changed drastically.

Groan.

Mu Lingshan's body flew backwards as the force exploded onto her body. A moan was emitted from her mouth as her small face turned a little pale.

"You stinking sharks should be exterminated!" Mu Lingshan clenched her teeth and cursed furiously. It was likely that she had suffered quite greatly at the hands of these Blood Demon Sharks over this period of time.

"Ha ha, we have now managed to obtain an unexpected reward. Although you only possess the Life Death Coffin Cover, it is still an extremely powerful Pure Yuan treasure. However, this thing will belong to my Blood Demon Shark clan in the future!" Commander Xia laughed heartily towards the sky. His body suddenly rushed forward, as blood light rose from the trident in his hand. After which, it tore through the air and ruthlessly pierced towards Mu Lingshan, whose aura was unstable.

Mu Lingshan looked at the blood light that was rapidly magnifying in her eyes. Her small face became increasingly pale.

Bang!

Mu Lingshan was about to forcibly activate the Life Death Coffin Cover in her hand, when the surface of the sea below suddenly exploded. Water pillars shot into the sky as a scarlet red light hurried out and turned into a giant cauldron. The mouth of the cauldron opened and swallowed Mu Lingshan.

Bam!

The blood light trident struck as the giant scarlet red cauldron swallowed Mu Lingshan. Immediately, a metallic sound emerged. Wild and violent fluctuations spread, stirring a huge monstrous wave in the process.

"Who?!"

This sudden and unexpected turn of events caused commander Xia's face to change as he cried out sternly.

Swoosh!

No one responded to this cry of his. The giant scarlet red cauldron swallowed Mu Lingshan, before using resulting collision force to turn into a flash of scarlet red light that shot towards the far off horizon.

"Chase them!"

Commander Xia's eyes immediately became malicious. An explosive cry sounded, and his body took the lead to rush forward. Hundreds of Blood Sharks began to crazily give chase behind him.

The calmness of the sea had been completely destroyed at this moment.

902 - Chapter 900: Mu Lingshan

Swoosh!

A hurried rushing wind noise suddenly sounded over the calm surface of the sea. A scarlet red light flew rapidly approached from far away, before it once again took off at an astonishing shocking speed. Due to its great speed, clear traces of passage had appeared on the surface of the sea below.

Bang bang!

Soon after this scarlet red light appeared, an earthshaking rumbling sound was emitted from behind. Hundreds of bloody lights appeared. Numerous savage Blood Sharks broke out of the water, and frantically chased the scarlet red light in front of them.

This fleeing and chasing also caused the usually calm sea surface to become extremely lively.

"Cut them off and stop them!"

Commander Xia's eyes were maliciously cold as he watched the scarlet red light frantically galloping away. His eyes were filled with fury, as a low roar, which was filled with viciousness, was emitted from his mouth.

This mission of theirs was very important. If Mu Lingshan managed to escape and return to the Immortal Sage Whale Clan, it would definitely stir a monstrous wave. At that time, in the face of the fury of the Immortal Sage Whale Clan, even their Blood Demon Shark Clan would have a huge headache.

Hence, they must not allow her to escape no matter what!

The coldness in commander Xia's eyes became even more intense as he thought of this. He stood on the Blood Shark, as blood light surged out from within body. Immediately, the eyes of the Blood Shark turned red. Its speed soared as it turned into a blood arrow that rapidly caught up to the scarlet red light in front.

"Spread out and get into formation, trap them!"

Commander Xia once again cried out sternly while giving chase. Those well trained Blood Demon Shark Clan members also scattered in an orderly fashion. They formed a semicircle shape that chased the scarlet red light glow in front of them.

Buzz buzz!

The change in the formation behind also attracted the attention of the scarlet red light. The large cauldron within it emitted a buzzing sound. In the next instant, the body of the cauldron suddenly paused and descended. After which, it charged into the sea.

"Fool, you are actually trying to compete with us, the Blood Demon Shark Clan, in terms of speed underwater?"

Commander Xia's eyes turned cold as he saw this. The Blood Shark under his feet dived underwater. Their speed suddenly soared after entering the sea. Hundreds of water trials appeared on the surface of the sea, as they chased that scarlet red cauldron at an even more shocking speed.

"Truly troublesome."

The scarlet red light cauldron quickly rushed through the sea. He involuntarily cursed quietly upon sensing the group closely chasing behind him. The glow of the large cauldron brightened, as its speed rapidly soared.

"Lin Dong, there are some reefs at the bottom of the sea to our front. It has a complicated terrain. We should be able to hide there."

Yan's voice suddenly sounded within Lin Dong's mind as the latter controlled the Burning Sky Cauldron. The latter braced himself upon hearing this. It was too difficult to escape from these Blood Demon Sharks. They would catch up sooner or later at this rate.

The giant cauldron swiftly rushed passed. This continued for around ten minutes or so, before rows of reefs that were like undersea mountains appeared at the bottom of the sea to their front. A thought passed through Lin Dong's mind, and the large cauldron took a couple of continuously turns. Finally, it swiftly shrunk at a blind spot. It turned into the size of a palm, and charged into a huge reef with a 'plop' sound.

Swoosh swoosh!

The school of Blood Sharks once again whistled passed from behind after the Burning Sky Cauldron shrunk and tunnelled into a reef. Finally, they swiftly faded into the distance. However, this did not last for long, before a group of Blood Sharks turned back. The one leading them was commander Xia. From their extremely ugly expressions, it was obvious that they had realised that they had lost their target.

"Search this reef area. They are definitely hiding here!"

Commander Xia roared furiously, as those experts from the Blood Demon Shark Clan hurriedly acknowledge the order. After which, they spread apart and began to carefully search the complicated terrain of this sea floor.

The glow of the scarlet red palm sized cauldron deep within a reef also started to dim while the search progressed. In the end, it had basically turned into a scarlet red rock. No fluctuation was emitted from it.

"Hopefully, we will not be discovered..."

After all the fluctuations from the Burning Sky Cauldron had faded, Lin Dong patted his hands and muttered to himself within the realm of the cauldron. There was a large number of people from the Blood Demon Shark Clan. Not only was there an advance Profound Life stage expert, but there were ten people who had reached the initial Profound Life Stage. Even Lin Dong would have some difficulty dealing with such a lineup.

"Big brother, thank you for rescuing me."

The laughing voice of a little girl was suddenly transmitted from behind Lin Dong. He turned his head, only to see Mu Lingshan sitting down on that enormous black 'door plate' of hers. This scene looked rather unusual.

Lin Dong's gaze paused on the black 'door plate' that Mu Lingshan sat on, as his eyes slightly focused. It was possible for him to vaguely detect a relatively frightening fluctuation from it. It was obvious that this 'door plate' like thing was an extremely powerful Pure Yuan treasure.

"It is likely the coffin cover of the Life Death Coffin..." Yan suddenly spoke.

"Life Death Coffin? Coffin cover?" Lin Dong was slightly startled, he had never heard of them before.

"It is an extremely powerful treasure that has been passed down from ancient times. Back then, it was ranked highly even amongst those special treasures... however, she only has the Life Death Coffin Cover in her hands. Even so, it is still be possible to use 'Death Qi' attacks. This is equivalent to the techniques of a Profound Death stage expert." Yan explained.

"What a powerful treasure." Lin Dong was startled. He did not expect that just the cover of a coffin was already so powerful. No wonder it was highly ranked even during ancient times. However, the moment he thought of how such a delicate and small little girl was swinging such a large coffin cover to smack others, he began to feel that it would be an exceptionally comical and interesting scene.

Lin Dong quietly sighed in his heart. After which, his eyes looked towards Mu Lingshan, as he smiled and asked, "Are you alright?"

"Yes." Mu Lingshan grinned and nodded. At this moment, her face had once again recovered its rosiness, and the earlier paleness had completely disappeared. This caused Lin Dong to be a little surprised. The recovery ability of this little girl was actually even more frightening than his own, despite him having practised the Green Heaven Materialised Dragon Skill. She had just suffered a full force attack from an advance Profound Life stage expert after all.

"Those hateful stinking sharks. If it was not for their elder's seal, all of them can forget about escaping today!" Mu Lingshan proclaimed furiously.

The corners of Lin Dong's eyes twitched. He could sense an extremely obscure and powerful fluctuation within Mu Lingshan's body. However, this fluctuation seemed to be suppressed by something.

Hence, Lin Dong somewhat believed her. This caused him to sweat a little. He had met countless people in this world, and had originally believed that he was already quite strong. However, he seemed to be nothing when compared to this Mu Lingshan in front of him.

"Are you from the Immortal Sage Whale Clan?" Lin Dong glanced at Mu Lingshan before asking.

"Um." Mu Lingshan nodded.

"You should return once those fellows leave. Your elders should be able to easily remove the seal on your body. Moreover, it is quite dangerous for you to be alone outside." Lin Dong chuckled.

"It is not easy for me to escape. I am not going back." Mu Lingshan twisted her head. After which, she turned back and looked at Lin Dong with anxious eyes, "Brother Lin Dong, why don't I travel with you? You can be assured that I will not be a burden!"

Lin Dong smiled and asked, "Aren't you afraid that I will sell you?"

Mu Lingshan tilted her head and thought for a moment, before she replied, "Although I don't know the reason, I have the feeling that you will not do anything to me."

Lin Dong frowned slightly. Mu Lingshan's expression was relatively earnest. However, this unknown trust of hers caused him to feel a little uncertain. This was because he clearly understood that this trust definitely originated from something. Perhaps, the source was from something that he possessed.

"Let's look at the situation first."

Lin Dong shook his head. However, he did not make any promises. Next, he continued, "We should remain here for the next few days. Those people seem to be unwilling to give up, and they will likely not leave so easily for the time being."

"Um. In that case, I will sleep first."

Mu Lingshan nodded, and joyously smiled at Lin Dong. Subsequently, she lay on the coffin cover and fell asleep in front of Lin Dong's speechless eyes. The same light surged out from her body as she slept. It seemed that the 'Undying Overflowing Heaven Method' would automatically activate when she slept. Moreover, it would heal all the injuries within her body at a shocking speed.

Lin Dong shook his head. He sat down in the air and shut his eyes. However, his mind was paying attention to the search outside the reef. He was aware that if their trail was discovered, it was likely that they would have to engage in a rather huge and intense battle today...

903 - Chapter 901: Rescue

The Burning Sky Cauldron's ability to conceal itself clearly exceeded Lin Dong expectations. Additionally, the terrain in this part of the sea was truly rather complicated. Hence, even though those members of the Blood Demon Shark clan had repeatedly searched the area for five days, they were still unable to find where the Burning Sky Cauldron was hidden.

The experts from the Blood Demon Shark clan searched for five days to no avail. In the end, they had no choice but to angrily give up. After all, it was impossible for them to continue conducting such a large scale search in this place.

Hence, the Blood Demon Shark clan members began to withdraw after five days. However, Lin Dong did not emerge immediately, but instead continued to hide for two more days. It was also fortunate that he was extremely cautious. This was because he discovered some Blood Demon Shark tribe experts sneaking around during these two days. It seemed that the other party had yet to completely give up.

However, their search had finally come to a complete stop after seven days. Lin Dong could sense that all presences from the Blood Demon Shark clan within a thousand mile radius had completely vanished...

Chi.

A section of an incredibly large reef suddenly collapsed in the quiet bottom of the sea. After which, a scarlet red light very carefully shot out from it.

There was a small scarlet red palm sized cauldron within the light. At this moment, the cauldron flickered as it rapidly expanded. The mouth of the cauldron was tilted open, and two figures rushed out from within it.

"It seems to be safe..." Mu Lingshan's large jet black eyes looked around her as she remarked.

"Yea."

Lin Dong nodded. Yuan Power rose around him, isolating him from the water. He looked at the little girl with two pigtails, and smilingly said, "Since it is safe, it is time for me to leave."

"Brother Lin Dong, please let me follow you. The seal that old fellow placed on me will not last for long. I will be very strong once I recover my strength." Mu Lingshan hurriedly said after she heard that Lin Dong was about to leave.

Lin Dong frowned slightly upon hearing this, and hesitated for a while. He did not doubt Mu Lingshan's strength. However, it would become somewhat troublesome if he was to be discovered by the Blood Demon Sharks while bringing this little girl with him.

"Bring her along. Befriending the Immortal Sage Whale clan is more worthwhile than offending the Blood Demon Shark clan. Moreover, once the seal placed on this little girl is dispelled, even a perfect Profound Life stage expert will not be able to stop her. She will be quite a good helper in your quest to find the second Ancestral Symbol." Yan commented at this point.

Lin Dong slightly inclined his head. He trusted Yan's words. Since the latter had put it this way, he would bring the girl along.

Lin Dong turned towards Mu Lingshan as he reached this conclusion, and nodded his head. However, before this little girl could jump for joy, he added, "However, you must listen to me along the way, and cannot take action by yourself. Otherwise, I can only abandon you."

"Um um."

Mu Lingshan's small face was filled with excitement. Her head nodded continuously like a little chick pecking at grains. This caused Lin Dong to smile involuntarily. He extended his hand and pulled the two cute pigtails on the little girl's head as he spoke, "Let's go."

Without further ado, Lin Dong's body moved and broke out from the surface of the sea. After orientating himself, he transformed into a ray of light that rushed towards the south-west direction. This time however, there was an additional blue light tail behind him.

"Brother Lin Dong, where are we heading to?"

"Sky Merchant Region."

"Oh, I have heard of that place. There seems to be many interesting things there. I wonder if there will be the 'Sky Net Divine Bed' that I like most..."

"Sky Net Divine Bed? What is that?"

"It is rumoured to be an extremely comfortable Pure Yuan treasure. If I obtain it, I will be able to sleep anytime I wish to. This lousy wood makes it so uncomfortable to sleep. If I had known it would be like this, I would not have stolen it..."

"......"

Lin Dong's journey was much less boring with the little girl Mu Lingshan at his side. Some of the latter's childish and naive words would occasionally cause Lin Dong to involuntarily burst out in laughter.

Around half a day passed while the two of them laughed and chatted on their journey. At this moment, Yan's voice suddenly sounded within Lin Dong's mind, "Lin Dong, be careful. Some fluctuations belonging to the Blood Demon Shark clan has once again appeared to your front."

"What? They have still not left?"

Lin Dong's expression changed slightly upon hearing those words. His forward moving figure immediately halted, as his brows knitted tightly together. It seemed that these people had yet to give up.

"Looks like they have enlarged the search area and their men have become rather scattered. You should first let this girl hide herself. They have already discovered you." Yan said.

"Brother Lin Dong, what's the matter?" Mu Lingshan appeared beside Lin Dong and asked in an uncertain voice.

"You should enter the Burning Sky Cauldron first. We have met those fellows again." Lin Dong urged. He beckoned with his hand and the Burning Sky Cauldron swiftly appeared.

"Oh."

Mu Lingshan was a little unwilling after hearing this. However, it was likely that she ended up recalling that she had agreed to listen to Lin Dong. Immediately, her small body turned into a ray of light that hurried into the Burning Sky Cauldron.

Lin Dong waved his sleeve, and the Burning Sky Cauldron rapidly shrunk, before entering his sleeve. Both of his eyes narrowed slightly, as he looked at the distant sea in front of him. A splashing sound was faintly transmitted over. At the same time, there were also several ferocious presences.

"They have come as expected." Lin Dong's eyes were slightly cold as he felt these presences. These people really seemed to be constantly lingering around.

Splash!

While Lin Dong was standing in the air, the splashing became increasingly clear. Soon after, a dozen blood lights appeared in Lin Dong's sights. Upon careful observation, they were the experts from the Blood Demon Shark clan, whom he had met before. Moreover, the leading them was that expert from the Blood Demon Shark clan called commander Xia.

"It's you?"

Over a dozen Blood Sharks swiftly approached, and very quickly appeared in front of Lin Dong. The ruthless eyes of commander Xia swept over Lin Dong's body. He was slight startled as he frowned and said.

"Is something the matter?" Lin Dong looked at them and spoke in a calm voice.

"Our Blood Demon Shark clan is on a mission to search for a target in this area. You should come down and allow us to search you." Commander Xia's eyes slowly swept over Lin Dong's body. There was a trace of fatigue in his eyes. It was likely that this search had exhausted too much of his energy. Moreover, he had identified Lin Dong as an initial Profound Life stage expert at a glance. Hence, his tone was not polite.

"I'm sorry. I am also in a hurry and do not have time to engage in such senseless acts with you." Lin Dong frowned and replied.

"What did you say?"

Although Lin Dong's words were polite, commander Xia's expression gradually darkened. It was likely that having been used to being domineering, he did not expect that Lin Dong, who only had the strength of the initial Profound Life stage, would actually dare reject him.

"Brat, this commander's mood is now extremely terrible. Hence, you should not try to act tough in front of me. Otherwise, you will regret it."

Lin Dong's lips pursed. He lowered his head and stared at the malicious expression of commander Xia. His own face, which had a hint of gentleness, was now slowly becoming completely expressionless.

"I was polite to you on the account of you being a part of the Blood Demon Shark clan. If you continue to push it I can only tell you that with your ability, it is still inadequate for you to do as you please in this Chaotic Demon Sea!"

Although Lin Dong did not really wish to fight, his character was not such that he would allow anyone to bully him. His heart felt quite displeased in the face of the aggressiveness of commander Xia.

"Truly a fool that does not know his limits!"

Commander Xia's expression became completely ugly. He stared at Lin Dong, as a rich murderous intent surged within his eyes. His feet immediately pushed off the back of the Blood Shark, and his body turned into a ray of bloody light which directly rushed towards Lin Dong.

"Coincidentally, my mood is now extremely terrible. I shall vent my anger on you, you fool!"

Lin Dong looked at commander Xia, who was charging towards him while being accompanied by a fiendish aura, as a cold light surged in his pitch black eyes. Immediately, green light swept apart. Four green dragon light tattoos directly rose from within his body.

"Green Dragon Heavenly Seat Seal!"

A low and deep cry sounded. At the same time, an enormous green dragon palm whistled out. Finally, it blasted apart the air, and collided head on against the incoming commander Xia.

Bang!

Wild and violent energy fluctuation swept across the sky like a hurricane, while the surface of the sea below was forcefully split apart, forming a thousand feet long scar. However, it was very quickly filled by seawater again.

Bang!

Wild and violent wind unfurled in the sky, while commander Xia's charging body immediately froze. With a muffled noise, he was catapulted backwards under the stunned eyes of the other strong individuals from the Blood Demon Shark clan, and violently shot into the sea with splash.

"Splash!"

The surface of the sea quickly split apart once again, as commander Xia broke out from the water in a somewhat miserable manner. His eyes were dark and cold as he stared at Lin Dong. However, there was an additional trace of solemness under this dark coldness. It was likely that the might from Lin Dong's palm earlier allowed him to understand, that the person before him seemed to possess the qualifications to utter those words that he had previously said.

The surrounding Blood Demon Shark clan experts also gradually gathered over. Their eyes were filled with wariness as they stared at Lin Dong.

The current atmosphere had undoubtedly became tense and hostile.

904 - Chapter 902: Exchange

Lin Dong and the dozen Blood Demon Shark clan experts faced off in the sky above the sea. The atmosphere was extremely tense, and iciness flowed in all their eyes.

These experts from the Blood Demon Shark clan were usually extremely overbearing. It was impossible to count just how many lives had been taken by their hands. Hence, all of them were extremely violent and ferocious. However, Lin Dong was no saint either. Not long ago, he had beaten a half step Profound Death stage expert until the latter almost became a human baton. The ruthlessness within his bones could only be greater than these members of the Blood Demon Shark clan.

A clash between two parties who would undoubtedly not give in to each other.

"Brat, are you certain that you wish to become an enemy of my Blood Demon Shark clan? Trust me, this is an extremely foolish act." Commander Xia's expression turned dark and solemn. However, his tone was clearly a little better compared to earlier. It seemed that after the brief exchange earlier, he also understood that it was not as easy as he had imagined to finish off this Lin Dong.

"I do not wish to be enemies with others. However, I also do not wish to be bullied by others."

Lin Dong's eyes stared at the gloomy looking commander Xia. The cold glint in his eyes seemed to have weakened slightly, "I have naturally heard of the great name of your noble clan. I do not wish to know just what mission you are currently undertaking now. However, please do not disturb my travels. I also have some urgent matters to attend to."

"Why don't we do it this way. We will not bother each other and take a step back. Each of us will mind our own business. What do you say?"

Commander Xia's eyes narrowed. Those dark red eyes appeared rather terrifying. He met Lin Dong's gaze as his eyes flickered slightly. A moment later, the fiendish aura that covered his body greatly diminished, as a smile appeared on his dark and solemn face, "This friend is right. We were indeed a little reckless earlier. From the looks of it, you are likely not the person we are looking for,"

A somewhat friendly smile surfaced on Lin Dong's face as he heard this. However, there was an additional trace of caution in his heart. This change in commander Xia was indeed a little too strange.

"Can I leave now?" Lin Dong smiled as he asked.

"Please do."

Commander Xia grinned and nodded. After which, he waved his hand. Those Blood Demon Shark clan experts around him hesitated for a moment, before withdrawing their malicious aura.

"Many thanks."

Lin Dong cupped his hands together. Without further ado, his body moved and transformed into a green light that shot towards the distance. However, a cold glint flickered in his eyes as his back faced commander Xia. He was aware that the sudden change in this commander Xia definitely meant that the latter had some schemes up his sleeve...

However, Lin Dong was currently unable to tell just what this commander Xia was thinking. His body turned into a flash of green light that swiftly disappeared into the distance.

"Commander Xia, are we simply going to let him go?" A Blood Demon Shark clan experts could not help but ask after Lin Dong had disappeared into the distance.

"Let him go?" Commander Xia's face immediately revealed a sinister aura upon hearing those words. He laughed in a dark and cold voice, "The first time that this brat met us is seven days ago. Yet, he is still here after seven days. This part of the sea is barren. Why would he remain in this damned deserted place for seven days? Don't tell me that it is for fun?"

"Commander Xia means that..."

"The one who rescued Mu Lingshan is most likely him!" Commander Xia's eyes were venomous as he said.

"The why did you let him go?" A person asked in surprise.

"It is because I have no confidence in retaining him." Commander Xia replied in an indifferent voice. His eyes looked in the direction where Lin Dong was heading and said, "Although that fellow might appear to be a mere initial Profound Life stage practitioner, his fighting strength is comparable to an advance Profound Life stage practitioner. Even if I go all out and attack him, I would not be able to keep him here even if I emerge victorious."

"What should we do next?"

"Heh, trying to escape from my Blood Demon Shark clan in the sea is not going to be easy. I have already used the Blood Shark Seeking Technique on him. He will not be able to escape..."

"Additionally, immediately dispatch this information to the other section leaders. Ask them to hurry over. I will only have the absolute confidence to capture this person after they arrive."

"Understood!"

The surrounding Blood Demon Shark clan experts immediately replied after hearing commander Xia's orders. After which, their bodies submerged into the water. Soon after, many sonic waves quietly spread at lightning speed in the water.

"Fool who does not know his limits. How dare you interfere in the matters of my Blood Demon Shark clan. Next, I will let you know just who you cannot afford to offend within this Chaotic Demon Sea."

Commander Xia's eyes looked in the direction where Lin Dong had headed towards while he muttered. A cruel expression flashed across his eyes.

......

A green light shot through the sky. However, Lin Dong's expression did not appear relaxed. Instead, it was a little grim. He glanced at the area behind him as he gently clenched his hand, "That fellow... could it he really have let me off like this?"

"You are being followed." Yan replied in a faint voice.

"What?" Lin Dong was immediately alarmed upon hearing this. His eyes swept around him, but did not see any human figures or sensed any presences.

"It should be a unique tracking method of the Blood Demon Shark clan. They are at the bottom of the sea." Yan cautioned.

Lin Dong lowered his head, as green light surged within his eyes. It seemed as though his sight had directly penetrated through the sea. He could see an extremely blurry bloody light that was swiftly swimming in his direction at the bottom of the sea.

"That fellow should have sensed your strength. He does not have the confidence to capture you alone. This act of his is merely an attempt to make you let down your guard. He will surround and capture you once reinforcements arrive." Yan said.

A cold glint surged within Lin Dong's eyes. He was aware that besides commander Xia, this Blood Demon Shark clan unit had ten other experts who had reached the initial Profound Life stage. If they were to join hands, it would indeed result in an extremely troublesome predicament for Lin Dong.

"Can you remove the thing that is allowing them to follow us?" Lin Dong asked.

"It will be quite troublesome. The Blood Demon Shark clan tracking technique has its own unique aspects." Yan replied.

Lin Dong pursed his lips, as a fierce glint flashed across his eyes. If this was the case, it seemed that he could only act and eliminate them...

"Brother Lin Dong, you are being followed by them." Mu Lingshan's voice suddenly emerged from the Burning Sky Cauldron, while Lin Dong was conversing with Yan in his mind. Since Lin Dong did not block her senses, she was able to sense everything that was happened in the outside world.

"Aye."

Lin Dong nodded. Mu Lingshan was from the Sea Demon tribe. It was not strange for her to be able to detect the Blood Demon Shark clan tracking them, even though Lin Dong had failed to do so.

"Since we cannot escape from them, we can only attack." Lin Dong softly stated.

Mu Lingshan, who was inside the Burning Sky Cauldron, was quiet for a moment. She was aware that she seemed to have brought some trouble to Lin Dong. Her voice was once again emitted a moment later, "Brother Lin Dong. If you wish to fight with them, I can lend you my 'Life Death Coffin Cover'."

Lin Dong could sense the Burning Sky Cauldron in his sleeve tremble after her words sounded. Soon after, a black light came rushing out. It turned into an extremely thick black coffin cover in front of Lin Dong. An extremely frightening ripple emerged from the coffin cover.

Lin Dong looked at the Life Death Coffin Cover before him, and was a little stunned. He never expected that this Mu Lingshan had such great trust in him. If such a treasure was revealed, it would end up drawing the attacks of countless crazed experts...

"Aye."

However, Lin Dong did not hesitate. He was clearly aware that he would be a pain to face an advance Profound Life stage expert and ten initial Profound Life stage experts. However, if he had the Life Death Coffin Cover aiding him, things would undoubtedly be much easier.

"Since that is the case..."

Lin Dong's hand touched the Life Death Coffin Cover. He could clearly sense a resistance being emitted from within it when he extended his hand. However, a thought was quickly emitted from within the Burning Sky Cauldron, which removed this resistance. Clearly, Mu Lingshan had intervened.

Lin Dong's hand touched the Life Death Coffin Cover. After which, he lifted it up and placed it on his back. His mouth parted into a smile, a smile that was malicious and filled with ferocity.

"In that case, we should attack first before they have the opportunity to gather."

905 - Chapter 903: Striking First

Splash.

A dozen Blood Sharks swiftly swam across the surface of the sea. There were a dozen Blood Demon Shark clan experts on these Blood Sharks, whose gazes continuously swept back and forth.

"Squadron leader, we have received some news." A Blood Demon Shark clan expert suddenly extended his hand from the water. He looked at a man with a hooked nose at the front, while speaking in a loud voice.

"What is it?" That hooked nose man looked over after hearing those words.

"Commander Xia says that he has discovered the target, and has used the tracking technique on it."

"Oh? So he has found it huh. Check the location of that person." Joy flashed across the hooked nose man's eyes as he hurriedly said.

A person swiftly took out a dark red scale plate. Light flowed on it. At this moment, there was a flickering red spot on the scale plate.

"Eh?" That person looked at the flickering red spot and involuntarily exclaimed.

"What is it?" That hooked nose man knitted his brows and asked.

"That person's position seems to be extremely close to us... wait, he is swiftly approaching us." The Blood Demon Shark clan expert exclaimed.

"They are heading right for us? Heh heh, just as well. This is a merit that is being delivered right to our doorstep." That hooked nose man's mouth parted to form a sinisterly cold smile. He lifted his head and looked towards a certain direction, before crying out sternly, "Everyone stay alert. There will definitely be a reward for all of you once we complete our mission!"

"Understood!"

Those members of this small squadron from the Blood Demon Shark clan around him hurriedly replied after hearing these words. They clenched their hands, as tridents that gave off a cold light flashed and appeared.

Swoosh!

A sudden rushing wind sound appeared over the surface of the sea a short distance away soon after they made their preparations. Subsequently, a green light came rushing over. In the end, it turned into a thin figure that appeared within the sights of this small Blood Demon Shark clan squadron.

"Haha, looks like I've found the right place..." Lin Dong looked at this small squadron from the Blood Demon Shark clan that had appeared in front of him, as he involuntarily smiled.

"Brat, you are really barging into hell. Since you have come, don't even think of leaving!"

That hooked nose man's face contained a cold smile as he stared at Lin Dong. Immediately, a ruthless expression flashed across his eyes, as he waved his hand. "Capture him!"

"Bang!"

The somewhat powerful dozen experts behind the hooked nose man came rushing forward after he shouted. Sharp tridents were accompanied by a dense bloody light as they directly pierced towards the fatal points around Lin Dong's body.

"I am not here to barge into hell. Instead, I am here to deliver all of you there."

Lin Dong looked at these Blood Demon Shark clan experts, who had unleashed lethal blows the moment they attacked. However, a gentle smile appeared on his face. He immediately extended his hand, and grabbed the enormous Life Death Coffin Cover behind him, as his body turned into a flash of green light that suddenly rushed forward.

Swoosh!

The flash of green light was just like lightning. It swept past the dozen Blood Demon Shark clan experts at an indescribable speed. A low and deep muffled sound stealthy echoed at that instant.

Lin Dong's body appeared behind the dozen Blood Demon Shark clan experts. After which, he walked towards the hooked nose man without looking back. After he took his tenth step, the bodies of those Blood Demon Shark clan experts began to turn dull grey at an astonishing speed. Their life force had been completely cut off at this moment.

Splash!

Human figures fell from the air into the sea. The ferocity and excitement from when they were alive still lingered on their faces, a scene that was somewhat weird. Clearly, their life force had been cut off far too quickly, that even the horror from just before their deaths was unable to appear on their faces.

"You.. who exactly are you?!" The hooked nose man was so horrified by this scene, that his pupils tightly contracted. Only at this moment did he understand, the one who had appeared in front of them was not a freebie, but a true death god.

"Sorry, it is your fault for wanting to kill me..."

Lin Dong smiled slightly towards the hooked nose man. Faint black light flowed on the pitch-black coffin cover as he gently lifted it.

"Bang!"

The expression of the hooked nose man changed drastically. He slammed his foot onto the Blood Shark under him, as it opened its hideous giant mouth and leaped into the sky before biting at Lin Dong. The hooked nose man, on the other hand, had already fled from the Blood Shark and was attempting to submerge into the water.

"This fellow is really powerful. It seems that I alone will not be able to take him down. I can only gather the others!" Unwillingness and viciousness flashed across the hooked nose man's eyes as he was about to submerge into the sea.

"Your companions have all died. It is not very nice to be the only one surviving, is it?"

However, a laughter suddenly sounded beside the hooked nose man, and his pupils immediately contracted. He suddenly raised his head, and was just in time to see the black coffin cover ruthlessly smashing towards him while being accompanied by a death like ripple.

Bang!

Majestic Yuan Power surged out from within the hooked nose man's body without restrain. However, the black coffin cover completely ignored this, and continued to be swung downwards.

Boom!

A muffled sound once again rang out. The black coffin cover suffused with black light heavily landed on the body of the hooked nose man, as seawater immediately exploded. A thousand feet large water pillar charged towards the sky, as a wave of death charged into the hooked nose man's body like hot knife through butter.

Urgh.

A mouthful of black blood spurted out from the mouth of the hooked nose man, whose face was filled with horror. Subsequently, the sight before his eyes rapidly turned into darkness. The life force within his body was rapidly being severed by the deathly fluctuation that had invaded his body, while the Life Qi within his body lost all its recovery properties.

"Life Death... Coffin Cover. Why is it in his hands?" These were the final thoughts of the hooked nose man the moment his life force completely disappeared.

Lin Dong stood in the air. His eyes glanced indifferently at the hooked nose man, whose life force had completely been severed. Soon after, he lowered his head and looked at the Life Death Coffin Cover in his hand, as admiration involuntarily flitted across his eyes. It was likely that his Burning Sky Cauldron would only be able to compare to the destructive prowess of this Life Death Coffin Cover after the 'Burning Sky Gate' was refined...

"Yan, where is the second nearest small Blood Demon Shark clan squadron?" Lin Dong once again raised his head after finishing off this small squadron of the Blood Demon Shark clan, as he asked in his mind.

"North-west direction."

Lin Dong nodded. Without further ado, his body moved and turned into a flash green light, which once again swept forth. Since that commander Xia was planning dealing with Lin Dong after gathering his men, Lin Dong could only completely remove all of his henchmen in advance...

......

Half an hour later, at a certain spot in the north-western part of this sea region, Lin Dong lowered his head and looked at the ferocious faces of the small squadron from the Blood Demon Shark clan. However, he merely smiled a little. Without uttering any unnecessary words, he grabbed the Life Death Coffin Cover and charged downwards. A couple of minutes later, there were a dozen dull grey corpses floating on the surface of the sea...

......

Bang!

The Life Death Coffin Cover released strange undulations as it smashed into a small squadron leader of the Blood Demon Shark clan at lightning speed. Wild and violent force erupted, and that figure was directly swatted into the sea. It was void of all life when it resurfaced.

"This is the fourth initial Profound Life stage squadron leader..."

Lin Dong glanced at the now dead expert from the Blood Demon Shark clan. With an indifferent smile, his body once again swept forth without pause.

A completely merciless slaughter was quietly being enacted in this sea region. All the experts from the Blood Demon Shark clan completely lost their lives wherever the green light figure passed. None of them was able to escape from the hands of this thin death god like figure.

It was a completely one-sided slaughter fest.

......

"This human scum!"

At a certain area of the sea region, commander Xia gazed at the floating corpses on the surface of the sea. His expression became unusually green with fury. Finally, he could not resist and roared towards the sky. His roar was filled with a bitterness.

"Commander Xia, six of our ten initial Profound Life stage small squadron leaders have already died at that fellow's hands... moreover, the six squadrons were completely annihilated." Behind commander Xia was a squadron leader who was fortunate enough to have met up with the former. However, his complexion was currently a little pale. He was aware that if it was not because he just so happened to be located somewhat near the former, that death god would have already come looking for him.

"This is the seventh person..." Commander Xia's eyes were frighteningly dark and cold. Even his voice had become a little hoarse.

"Has another been found..."

The squadron leader's expression changed slightly after hearing these words. He immediately looked at the other two squadron leaders beside him, as his mouth involuntarily became a little dry. "Now... he seems to have finished off all the squadrons other than the few of us here..."

"Commander Xia, what should we do?" Another squadron leader spoke in a somewhat frightened manner.

"Should we beat a temporary retreat and call some reinforcements from the clan..." A person carefully suggested.

"Bang!"

However, the ferocious looking commander Xia threw a punch at that person's head as the latter's words sounded. It directly sent him flying over a thousand feet away.

"That brat has stopped. Follow me. I must personally shatter the head of this little bastard! I will cripple anyone else who dares to suggest withdrawing!"

Commander Xia's face was filled with a dark and evil aura. The remaining Blood Demon Shark clan experts hurriedly nodded upon hearing his merciless words. None of them dared to say anything else.

"Bastard, I will definitely make you suffer a fate worse than death once you land in this commander's hands!"

Commander Xia waved his hand, as the Blood Shark under his feet immediately whistled forward. Dozens of Blood Demon Shark clan experts hurriedly followed behind him.

They had merely travelled for over ten minutes this time around, before they gradually came to a halt. Soon after, many pairs of eyes were lifted, as they looked at the surface of the sea in front of them. A skinny young man with an enormous black coffin cover was standing there as he smilingly stared at them.

In the face of his smile, even ruthless people like them involuntarily felt a chill rising within their hearts.

906 - Chapter 904: Slaughter

On the sparkling surface of the sea, commander Xia's expression was dark as he looked at the skinny young man standing on the water to his front. The corners of his mouth slightly twitched. It seemed that he intended to endure for a while, but was ultimately unsuccessful. Traces of ferociousness climbed onto his face, and the fury in his eyes seemed to be about to tear Lin Dong to pieces.

"Brat, your tactic is excellent." Commander Xia breathed in deeply, and spoke in a dark voice. Originally, he had planned on secretly tracking Lin Dong, while summoning the ten section leaders to encircle Lin Dong in a fool-proof strike. However, he did not expect that Lin Dong's methods would be even more vicious than his own. Lin Dong had simply eliminated those section leaders. In this way, Lin Dong had managed to cut off all his reinforcements.

"Isn't this because commander Xia has forced my hand?" Lin Dong faintly smiled and said, "If you had not concocted such a crafty scheme that allowed me to leave, none of this would have happened. Ultimately, you reap what you sow."

"You dare to interfere in the matters of our Blood Demon Shark clan. Do you think that I will let you off?" Commander Xia fiercely spoke.

"Hence, commander Xia cannot blame me for being ruthless. If one does not have a little ruthlessness in this Chaotic Demon Sea, it is likely that even one's bones will be completely eaten by someone else." Lin Dong softly replied. He was not surprised that commander Xia had been able to guess that it was him who had rescued Mu Lingshan. After all, they had met each other before, and furthermore he was still lingering in the area after such a long time. It was not strange for him to have aroused suspicion.

"Since you have provoked my Blood Demon Shark clan, let alone your bones, even your Yuan Spirit will be tortured repeatedly, causing you to suffer a fate worse than death!" Commander Xia grinned as he spoke. His sharp sinister looking teeth gave off an intensely chilling aura.

"I always do things in a clean manner. There will naturally be no one who will know of what happened here as long as I finish all of you off." Lin Dong chuckled.

"With just yourself?" Commander Xia's pupils contracted slightly as he sneered.

"With just me."

Lin Dong smiled and nodded. After which, he grabbed the Life Death Coffin Cover, and powerfully stomped on surface of the sea. Immediately, a monstrous wave began to spread from under his feet.

"Life Death Coffin Cover... what have you done to Mu Lingshan?"

Commander Xia's face involuntarily twitched when he saw the black coffin cover in Lin Dong's hands. "Could it be that you have killed her and snatched the Life Death Coffin Cover?"

"I am not as perverse as all of you. I am helping her finish off all of you, hence, she has temporarily loaned me this to use." Lin Dong was rather amused. He had not expected that these fellows would actually have such a cruel way of thinking.

Commander Xia's eyes were menacing. His gaze contained some fear as he glanced at the Life Death Coffin Cover in Lin Dong's hands. After some silence, he asked, "Lad, if you hand over Mu Lingshan and the Life Death Coffin Cover, I will guarantee that we will not bother you about those things that you have done earlier. I think that you should have heard of how our Blood Demon Shark clan handles matters. Offending us will cause you to be unable to eat or sleep in peace!"

Lin Dong stared at commander Xia. He appeared to give the matter some thought, before shaking his head as he smiled. "Sorry, I reject."

"It seems that you will only submit to force!"

The brutal expression in commander Xia's eyes involuntarily surged once again, as he sternly replied. "Brat, even though you possess the Life Death Coffin Cover, you only have the strength of the initial Profound Life stage. There is an advance Profound Life stage and three initial Profound Life Stage experts on my side!"

"Are you planning to launch a sneak attack on me while uttering so much nonsense?"

Lin Dong laughed softly. An icy cold expression surged into those pitch black eyes of his. The Life Death Coffin Cover in his hand suddenly smashed violently onto the surface of the sea. Immediately, an extremely berserk ripple charged into the sea.

Bang bang!

The surface of the sea exploded at this moment, as several figures shot out in a miserable manner. After which, a mouthful of fresh blood spat out from them. Clearly, they were quite badly injured.

"Attack."

Commander Xia's eyes turned completely dark and cold after seeing that the sneak attack had failed. With a wave of his hand, the dozen experts behind him rushed out at the same time. Wild and violent attacks poured onto Lin Dong like a storm.

Lin Dong hurriedly took two steps in response. His body leaned to the side, and hid behind the Life Death Coffin Cover.

Bang bang bang!

The many attacks landed on the Life Death Coffin Cover, causing muffled noises to be emitted. However, all the attacks completely vanished when black light flowed on the coffin cover.

Boom!

The many attacks were forcefully blocked by the Life Death Coffin Cover. Lin Dong's foot pushed off the water as he charged forward. Green light surged, and in a flash, he had appeared in front of the many Blood Demon Shark clan experts. The coffin cover in his hand was like a large rod that violently swung forward.

Bang bang!

The Life Death Coffin Cover landed heavily onto those Blood Demon Shark clan experts who had failed to dodge in time. Black light surged, and practically no one could stop it. The body of anyone who was struck by the attack would swiftly turn dull grey. Their life force was severed, and corpses continuously fell from the air and dropped into the sea.

At this moment, Lin Dong was just like a death god. The Life Death Coffin Cover was like the death god's scythe. Whoever touched it would die.

Boom!

The Life Death Coffin Cover was once again swung forward, sending two Blood Demon Shark clan experts with the strength of the eight Yuan Nirvana stage flying. Lin Dong was about to charge forward once again, when an extremely sharp rushing wind sound suddenly appeared above his head. A bright red trident was accompanied by an extremely wild and violent wind, as it thrust towards his head at lightning speed.

Lin Dong's foot kicked off the Life Death Coffin Cover, causing it to fly and collide head on with that sharp trident.

Bang!

A deafening sound was heard as the Life Death Coffin Cover was reflected back for the first time, before being caught by Lin Dong. He lifted his head and saw a commander Xia who had also been forced to take a step back. It seemed that this advance Profound Life stage expert was finally unable to bear seeing Lin Dong's overwhelming one-sided slaughter...

"Such strength is pretty decent..."

Lin Dong glanced at the dark and cold expression on commander Xia. This person was likely even stronger than Shentu Jue. Additionally, as a member of the Sea Demon tribe, his physical body was also relatively strong. Such an opponent would be quite troublesome to deal with.

"I will battle you later."

Lin Dong smiled at commander Xia. Green light flashed on his body, as green dragon wings appeared. His body moved and his speed suddenly soared. After which, he charged into the group of Blood Demon Shark experts in a ghost like fashion. The Life Death Coffin Cover was swung, as it fearlessly took one life after another.

"Bastard!"

Commander Xia watched as his troops suffered serious injuries and losses in the face of Lin Dong's charge, as his expression grew increasingly ferocious. With a furious roar, he attempted to give chase, but Lin Dong's speed was currently even faster than his own. Every time he managed to catch up to Lin Dong, the latter would have already taken the life of his target.

This battle situation had thus became a little comical. Lin Dong was charging about and killing alone, while commander Xia furiously chased behind. However, the latter could only helplessly watch as icy cold corpses fell one after another.

In a short ten minutes, the slaughter had come to an end. There were already a dozen corpses floating on the sea. Other than Lin Dong, only commander Xia and the three initial Profound Life stage small squadron leaders were left in the air...

"You lunatic!"

The three squadron leaders watched this scene with pale faces. It was the first time that they had witnessed the ruthlessness of this smiling young man before them. In just ten minutes, he had completely killed off all of their subordinates without a change in his expression...

Lin Dong's face was indifferent. He glanced at the blood on the Life Death Coffin Cover in his hands. After which, he looked at commander Xia and softly said, "I have told you not to force my hand. If you are vicious, I will be even more vicious than you."

Commander Xia looked at those corpses on the surface of the sea. The fury that had surged in his eyes had strangely disappeared at this moment. Soon after, he lifted his head, as those scarlet red eyes stared at Lin Dong.

"Have you killed enough?"

Lin Dong slowly lifted the Life Death Coffin Cover in his hand, and pointed at commander Xia's group as he replied, "It's your turn."

"If you have killed enough... you can now go and accompany them."

The ferocity on commander Xia's face had reached its peak at this moment. Monstrous blood light surged from within his body. After which, it turned into a large blood coloured shark behind him. This shark opened its huge mouth, as a suction force erupted, and flew towards the corpses floating on the sea. In the end, all those corpse were devoured by the huge shark.

Crunch.

The huge shark's sharp teeth tore at the corpses, as fresh blood poured down like rain. A layer of viscous bloody light surged on the surface of commander Xia's body after those corpses were completely chewed and swallowed by the large shark, while an extremely strange and sinister ripple slowly spread from his body.

Commander Xia slowly raised his head. His eyes seemed to be filled with fresh blood. He grinned, revealing his sinisterly white teeth to Lin Dong along with his desire to kill.

"I have felt the horro from before their deaths. They wish for me... to bite off every inch of the flesh on your body!"

As a voice filled with killing intent echoed, a monstrous bloody aura suddenly swept out from commander Xia's body, and completely covered this entire sea region.

907 - Chapter 905: Intense Battle On The Sea

Lin Dong carried the Life Death Coffin Cover on his shoulder. His expression was calm as he looked at commander Xia, whose body was giving off a monstrous bloody aura. He could detect that the latter's aura had suddenly become a lot more brutal and violent. It was likely that devouring his companions' corpses had strengthen him.

"What a strange clan..." Lin Dong softly muttered to himself. This was the first time he had seen a technique to strengthen oneself by devouring the corpses of one's companions.

"Brat, this is called falling into a trap you have dug for yourself!"

Commander Xia's expression was ferocious, and it seemed as if blood was on the verge of dripping from his eyes. That murderous intent seemed to be almost about to take an actual form.

"Hand over that little life of yours now!"

Monstrous blood light surged after commander Xia's cry sounded. His body directly turned into a flash of demon like blood light that rushed straight at Lin Dong at an extremely shocking speed.

Commander Xia's speed had soared greatly after devouring the corpses of his companion.

Swoosh!

At this moment, a bloody trident streaked through the sky, leaving a stream of blood red that was a thousand feet long, as it blasted towards Lin Dong's head.

The blood red stream rapidly magnified in Lin Dong's eyes. He laughed coldly as he grabbed the Life Death Coffin Cover with both hands, and the Yuan Power within his body began to surge like floodwaters.

Black light emerged from the Life Death Coffin Cover. After which, it directly smashed violently onto that blood red stream.

Bang!

Wild and violent energies spread wildly upon collision. The resulting force caused a huge thousand feet wave to spread from the point of collision in a circular fashion, while a loud noise rumbled into the distance.

Lin Dong stood on the surface of the sea, as black light surged on the Life Death Coffin Cover in his hands, directly blocking that tremendous force. With his current strength, he was able to match an advance Profound Life stage expert. Now that he had a powerful treasure like the Life Death Coffin Cover in his hands, it would likely be difficult for ordinary advance Profound Life stage experts to contend against him...

"Despite devouring the corpses of your companions, your strength is still this insignificant."

Lin Dong smiled at commander Xia, as a chilling light flashed past his pitch black eyes. His foot pushed off the surface of the sea, and his body rose upwards. The Life Death Coffin Cover in his hands contained a rippling deathly glow as it swept towards commander Xia.

Commander Xia's eyes became unusually vicious as he watched Lin Dong pouncing at him while wielding the Life Death Coffin Cover. Wild and violent Yuan Power unfurled. The trident in his hands also contained great power as it ferociously attacked.

Bang bang bang!

The coffin cover and the trident collided in the mid air at lightning speed, while wave after wave of astonishing force continued to sweep outwards. The speed of these two figures had been pushed to the limit, and all the Yuan Power within their bodies was being utilised.

As both parties clashed directly, commander Xia's expression appeared a little ugly as he discovered that he was slowly falling into a disadvantageous. Lin Dong's battle power seemed to have exceeded his own with the aid of the Life Death Coffin Cover...

"Boom!"

Another fierce clash occurred. Lin Dong's body jerked, while commander Xia's body was forced to take a couple of steps back. The strand of black energy that came invading from the Life Death Coffin Cover also caused him to panic and look relatively miserable.

"Brat, are you going to rely on the Life Death Coffin Cover to act mighty?" Commander Xia's expression was a little green. The Life Death Coffin Cover in Lin Dong's hands had made him somewhat helpless, as the 'Death Qi' from the coffin cover frightened him greatly.

Lin Dong smiled upon hearing this. He mocked, "Could it be that you are going to cry for a fair fight? Since when did your Blood Demon Shark clan become so righteous? Weren't you thinking of gathering a group of people to surround and attack me?"

"Brat, do you really think that this commander cannot finish you off?" Commander Xia's face turned red due to Lin Dong's provocations, and he immediately responded with a roar.

"Don't think that you are the only one with a Pure Yuan treasure!"

Blood light flowed within commander Xia's eyes. He seemed to hesitate for a moment, before firmly clenching his teeth. With a clench of his hand, a scarlet red jade box appeared.

With a slap of his palm, the cover of the box was flipped open. Soon after, a foot long large blood red item rose from within. A shockingly fiendish aura quietly spread when this object appeared.

"This is..."

Lin Dong's eyes slightly focused as he looked at the blood red object. It seemed to be a sharp tooth. There were blood red light runes on it, and an indescribably dark aura covered over its surface.

"This is my Blood Demon Shark clan's 'Demon Shark Tooth'. Brat, you are the one who has forced my hand."

Commander Xia gave Lin Dong a ferocious smile. Immediately, his eyes became dark and cold as he looked at the other three Blood Demon Shark clan squadron commanders and cried out, "Offer the blood sacrifice to the Demon Tooth!"

The expressions of the three squadron commanders immediately changed slightly. However, they still clenched their teeth and bit the tips of their tongue. Three clusters of essence blood that gave off rich energy fluctuations shot out. Finally, they landed on the blood red Demon Tooth.

Buzz buzz!

The blood red Demon Tooth immediately jerked after the blood touched it, as a blood coloured light arc spread from its pointed edge. That sharpness caused even space itself to show signs of being shattered.

On the other hand, the expressions of the three squadron commanders, who had offered the blood sacrifice, turned ghastly white, while their auras were also unusually weary. It seemed that one must pay quite a hefty price in order to activate the so called 'Demon Shark Tooth'.

"This fellow actually also possesses a Pure Yuan treasure..." Lin Dong's eyes shivered a little when that 'Demon Shark Tooth' appeared. He did not expect that this commander Xia actually possessed such a trump card.

"It is merely a low grade Pure Yuan treasure. Nevertheless, you should be careful." Yan also cautioned at this moment.

Lin Dong nodded. This commander Xia did possess the strength of an advance Profound Life stage expert. If he had the aid of a Pure Yuan treasure, it would indeed be quite troublesome to deal with him. One must not underestimate him.

"Originally, I did not wish to activate this treasure. Unfortunately, your arrogance is really extremely hateful. It will not be shameful if you die by it!"

Commander Xia's eyes were sinister. Blood light erupted from within his body and frantically poured into the 'Demon Shark Tooth'. Following the influx of his Yuan Power, the Demon Shark Tooth rapidly swelled. In a short span of time, it had turned into an enormous sharp tooth. It looked like a blood coloured spear from afar, and gave off a formidable and fiendish aura.

"Die!"

The giant blood coloured tooth floated in the sky. Immediately, a sound wave that was filled with murderous intent spread outwards. In the next moment, the giant tooth turned into a flash of bloody light that rushed forward. Its speed was so quick that it could not be described, and it seemed as though it had penetrated through space itself...

A monstrous bloody aura surged as killing intent spread from it.

Lin Dong watched as the bloody glow rapidly magnified in his eyes. The pores all over his body began to shrink tightly. Soon after, his hands slowly gripped the Life Death Coffin Cover tightly, as the corners of his mouth lifted to form a wild expression.

"Life Death Coffin Cover... although you do not belong to me, you must still display your power."

Majestic Yuan Power swept out from Lin Dong without restraint at this moment. After which, it poured into the Life Death Coffin Cover in his hands.

Roar!

As majestic Yuan Power was poured in, the black patterns on the Life Death Coffin Cover turned increasingly bright. Wave after wave of death undulations rippled from it.

Lin Dong inhaled a deep breath, as both of his hands tightly gripped the coffin cover. He took a step forward, lifting the coffin cover high above his head like a blade. After which, he suddenly slashed down in a furious manner.

Bang!

The sky seemed to dim the moment the coffin cover was swung downwards, as monstrous black Qi swept out in an extremely wild and violent fashion. A pillar of black light seemed to have emerged from hell as it streaked through the air, and ruthlessly hacked at the incoming bloody light.

Clang!

At the moment of impact, heaven and earth turned silent, while the sea instantly became wild and violent!

908 - Chapter 906: Demon Shark Tooth

Boom!

Giant waves that seemingly blotted the sky charged into the clouds at this moment. After which, they suddenly came falling down like a bomb. Everything within a three hundred thousand feet radius was enveloped within a frightening rainstorm.

Black light and blood light each occupied half of the raining sky. Wave after wave of terrifying fluctuations spread wildly and raged throughout the sky.

The clash of these two frightening energies clash did not last for long. Rays of black light suddenly gathered within the black light, before abruptly shooting from it.

Sizzle sizzle!

The bloody light in the sky collapsed almost instantly wherever the black light rays passed. It was

Boom boom boom!

The loud sound of the blood light collapsing echoed across the sky, as it scattered at a shocking speed. After which, commander Xia's body was also revealed. His face was currently filled with shock and fear. Clearly, he was somewhat unable to imagine that he would actually be so swiftly defeated after using the 'Pure Yuan treasure'.

He had underestimated Lin Dong's strength, and had also similarly underestimated the might of the Life Death Coffin Cover.

Although they were both Pure Yuan treasures, it was obvious that the might of the Life Death Coffin Cover far surpassed that 'Demon Shark Tooth' of his...

"Swoosh!"

Commander Xia watched this scene in shock. In the next moment, his body suddenly pulled back rapidly. He was aware that he had already fallen into a complete disadvantage. If he did not flee, it was likely that he would be completely retained by Lin Dong in this place. After witnessing the ruthlessness of Lin Dong, he did not feel that the latter would show mercy and let him off.

"It is perhaps a little too late to think of leaving now."

However, a cold and indifferent expression was revealed on Lin Dong's face the moment commander Xia's body pulled back. He had always payed careful attention to completely eliminate all of his enemies. The things that Lin Dong had done would definitely anger the Blood Demon Shark clan. If he allowed this person to escape, it was likely that he would be continuously chased by the Blood Demon Shark clan. Such trouble would be even more terrifying than offending the Nefarious Bone old man.

Hence, commander Xia must not be allowed to escape in order to save Lin Dong such trouble.

Bang!

The Life Death Coffin Cover in Lin Dong's hand once again viciously swung out. Several black light threads in the sky immediately twisted and merged, turning into a thumb sized thick black light beam that rushed towards commander Xia with lightning speed.

Space began to crack, and a black scar was formed wherever the light beam passed, while a thick aura of death was emitted. Such an aura was usually possessed by someone who had stepped into the Profound Death stage. However, Lin Dong had managed to unleash it with the power of the Life Death Coffin Cover. Its destructive power was quite terrifying.

"Brat. You! We can discuss things nicely!"

Commander Xia's expression changed drastically after seeing the black light beam that was rushing towards him. There was now an additional trace of panic in his eyes as he hurriedly cried out.

Lin Dong completely ignored commander Xia's cry. The light beam pierced through the void, and finally struck commander Xia under the latter's horrified gaze.

Majestic Yuan Power frantically spread from commander Xia's body. Even his skin had turned into blood coloured scales. Clearly, he had fortified his defences as much as possible.

Swoosh!

However, that black light beam completely ignored his defences. It continued to carry a thick deathly ripple as it mercilessly struck commander Xia's body. In the end, it emitted a 'plop' sound as it penetrated his body.

Commander Xia's body suddenly froze at this moment. He slowly lowered his head, his expression filled with horror, as he looked at the black hole that appeared on his chest. The fresh blood there had become greyish black. He could sense that a wave of death had invaded his body, and was severing the life force within his body at a shocking speed.

"Why has this..."

Commander Xia's hand rubbed the black blood on his chest, as his vision started to darken. He had never imagined that he would actually be killed at the hands of an initial Profound Life stage expert...

"This is all forced by you." Lin Dong softly muttered as he watched commander Xia, whose body was swiftly covered by a greyish black aura.

"Brat, my Blood Demon Shark clan will not let you off..."

Commander Xia's expression was ferocious, while rich viciousness filled his eyes. However, he did not manage to complete his words. The remaining life force within his eyes completely solidified. After which, his body turned rigid, and his aura faded away...

The life force of this advance Profound Life stage expert had clearly been severed at this moment.

Lin Dong's eyes were indifferent as he looked at the corpse as it fell from the sky. He held the Life Death Coffin Cover in his hand, and could not help but praised it quietly. The destructive power of this Life Death Coffin Cover was too great. From a certain point of view, it was even stronger than the Burning Sky Cauldron before the Burning Sky Gate was refined. If the Death Qi within it invaded one's body, even an advance Profound Life stage expert would end up completely dead...

The Life Qi that a Profound Life stage expert was so proud of had lost all of its recovery properties in the face of the Death Qi's erosion.

Lin Dong looked at the corpse that had fell into the sea in an unsympathetic manner. After which, he turned his head and looked at the three still living Blood Demon Shark clan squadron leaders hovering in the air. He spoke in an indifferent voice, "You should also accompany him."

"Run!"

The complexions of the three squadron leaders were ghastly pale. Their strength had already declined greatly after offering a blood sacrifice to the Demon Shark Tooth earlier. Hence, they were clearly aware that they were no match for Lin Dong. Immediately, their bodies rushed backwards and miserably fled in three different directions.

Lin Dong calmly looked at the three individuals who had split up. With a wave of the Life Death Coffin Cover, three tiny black lights threads rushed out and instantly caught up with the three individuals. After which, the black light threads shot into their bodies, as they swiftly turned greyish black. Their life force was severed as they fell headfirst towards the sea...

"They have all been eliminated..."

Lin Dong gazed at the now empty sky. After which, he indifferently glanced at the floating corpses on the sea and sighed in relief. He had finally resolved this trouble...

"Brother Lin Dong, you are really impressive."

The Burning Sky Cauldron in his sleeve shook a little. Mu Lingshan turned into a ray of light and slipped out from it. She looked at the scene on the surface of the sea with her large eyes as she smiled and said.

"It is all thanks to your Life Death Coffin Cover."

Lin Dong chuckled as he patted the Life Death Coffin Cover. After which, he threw it towards Mu Lingshan. Even he could not help but feel some desire towards such a treasure. However, he would not turn on her and snatch the treasure. One reason was that he felt a disdain towards such an action. Another reason was that he could sense that this Life Death Coffin Cover had many seals on it. These seals should have been placed by some of the experts from the Immortal Sage Whale clan. It was likely that he would immediately be faced with great trouble if he was to disturb them.

"Hee hee, this Life Death Coffin Cover is a set with the Life Death Coffin. Therefore, those in the clan view it with great importance. Otherwise, it would not matter if I gift it to brother Lin Dong." Mu Lingshan received the Life Death Coffin Cover and laughingly said.

The words that she had spoken were completely thoughtless. If the elders within the clan were to learn about this, it was likely that they would be angered to the point of blowing at their beards.

Lin Dong was quietly speechless upon hearing this. Just the coffin cover itself was already so powerful. He wondered just how terrifying that Life Death Coffin would be if they were used together...

A treasure of that level should likely have exceeded the realms of a Pure Yuan treasure.

"I have also gained something this time around."

Lin Dong smiled. After which, his eyes looked towards the air, where a foot long blood red tooth was floating. Wave after wave of dark aura was emitted from it. It was the 'Demon Shark Tooth' that commander Xia had used earlier.

Lin Dong beckoned with his hand and that 'Demon Shark Tooth' flew over. After which, it landed in his hand. The evil aura from it caused Lin Dong to raise his brows.

"Brother Lin Dong, that is a Pure Yuan treasure of the Blood Demon Shark clan. Its strength is still alright, but it cannot be compared with the Life Death Coffin Cover." Mu Lingshan said.

Lin Dong was speechless. Would the Blood Demon Shark clan not be overly terrifying if any random Pure Yuan treasure that a commander took out could be compared with the Life Death Coffin Cover?

"It is rumoured that this Demon Shark Tooth must devour one's essence blood each time it is activated. Brother Lin Dong should be careful if you wish to use it."

Lin Dong nodded slightly. He had seen the so called blood sacrifice from earlier. It seemed that the price of using this thing was quite great. One must hurt oneself before hurting others. He should pay more attention before using it in the future...

Lin Dong flipped his hand, and kept the Demon Shark Tooth. After which, his eyes scanned the area as he said, "We should leave this place."

"Um."

Without further ado, Lin Dong turned into a flash green light that rushed forward, while Mu Lingshan also quickly followed behind.

Following their departure, this sea region once again become quiet. The only proof that a shocking battle had erupted in this place were the dozen or so icy cold corpses on the surface of the sea...

909 - Chapter 907: Complete Elimination

The Sky Merchant Region was a relatively unusual place within the Chaotic Demon Sea. This was not merely because it was connected to several sea regions, but also due to the frightening number of wonderful treasures that had gathered within it. This caused Sky Merchant Region's reputation within the Chaotic Demon Sea to surpass the Heaven Wind Sea Region.

Sky Merchant Region was formed from over a thousand islands, and could practically be called a continent on the sea. Of course, the terrain was not the only complicated part of the place. The interactions between the various factions within it could only be described as chaotic.

Of course, the most powerful faction within Sky Merchant Region was naturally the Sky Merchant Court. The strength and foundation that this faction possessed was only greater than the two great caves in the Heaven Wind Sea Region. Moreover, the Sky Merchant Court was quite famous even within the entire Chaotic Demon Sea.

Under the leadership of the Sky Merchant Court, Sky Merchant Region had become much better compared to its chaotic past self. Currently, this region had become a holy land in the hearts of countless treasure seekers. It was said that as long as one possessed sufficient Xuan Yuan pills, one would be able to purchase anything in this place...

These words might be somewhat exaggerated, but from them, one could still tell just what kind of level the reputation of Sky Merchant Region had reached.

......

The Lin Dong duo did not linger after finishing off those troublesome Blood Demon Sharks who had followed them, and headed straight for Sky Merchant Region. This was because the annual Sky Merchant auction was about to arrive, and Lin Dong wished to obtain quite a number of things from it. Naturally, he did not wish to miss such a grand event.

Due to there being no obstructions during the subsequent part of their journey, they were able to travel smoothly. Within a mere five days, land began to appear in the horizon of the seemingly endless sea, while the sky also became extremely noisy at that moment, as countless rays of light flashed passed. It looked as though they were interweaving with each other in the sky, forming a large net of light.

"How lively!" Mu Lingshan's large clear eyes watched the extremely lively Sky Merchant Region. Her small face was filled with excitement and feelings of novelty.

Lin Dong nodded. Some surprise was present in his eyes. He had only visited Mysterious Spirit Island and Martial Gathering Island ever since he had arrived at this Chaotic Demon Sea. Although both islands were quite large, they were nothing when compared with this Sky Merchant Region...

"We will head directly to Sky Merchant City. It is the main city of Sky Merchant Region." Lin Dong chuckled and said.

"Brother Is Lin Dong also here for the Sky Merchant auction?" Mu Lingshan smiled as she asked. It seemed that this Sky Merchant auction was indeed quite well known, and even she had heard about it.

Lin Dong nodded and smacked his lips. He had begun to consider the problem of his finances after having reached Sky Merchant Region. After all, if any item in the auction caught his eye, he would need to use Xuan Yuan pills to compete for them. The main problem... was he was currently not very rich,

This place was not the Ancient Battlefield from back then, and situations where forced was used to snatch away something would not occur. In Sky Merchant Region, whoever dared to do such a thing in an auction organised by the Sky Merchant Court, unless his strength had reached the Samsara stage, one could only say that he was a death seeking fool.

Hence, Lin Dong could only obediently use Xuan Yuan pills to try and compete for something that had caught his eye.

"Looks like I can only auction off some of the 'Core Spiritual Birth Serum' in my hands..." Lin Dong fondled his chin. Although he possessed many treasures with him, he did not dare reveal most of them. After some thought, it seemed that the only thing that he could take out, and was also somewhat valuable, was the Core Spiritual Birth Serum that he had obtained on Mysterious Spirit Island.

This item was not only extremely useful when attempting to break through the Nirvana stage, but was also a great nourishment towards those experts who had stepped into the Profound Life stage. If he was to auction it, it was likely that even those advance and perfect Profound Life stage experts would be interested. If it was not because he was tight in terms of finances, Lin Dong would not auction it.

"Let's go."

Lin Dong felt a heartache as he spoke to Mu Lingshan behind him. His body moved and turned into a flash of green light that hurried towards Sky Merchant City. Mu Lingshan followed behind him, while looking all around her.

Sky Merchant Region was very vast. Even with Lin Dong's speed, he ended up spending half a day in order to reach its centre, where a giant city that almost occupied an entire island appeared within his sight.

A faint yellow light barrier covered the city. Lin Dong could detect a terrifying fluctuation from the light barrier. This fluctuation was not any weaker than the great sect protecting formation of the Dao Sect. This caused him to involuntarily let out some praise. It seemed that this Sky Merchant Court was indeed powerful.

The light barrier in the sky did not appear to prevent anyone from entering. Hence, Lin Dong followed some people and directly passed through it. After which, his gaze swept around and locked onto at the spot in the middle of the city. A ten thousand feet large black building quietly stood at that spot. A vast and mighty aura was emitted from it, causing one to feel somewhat intimidated.

Which faction other than the overlord of Sky Merchant City, the Sky Merchant Court, would have the qualifications to build such a large and superior building in this place?

"They are indeed worthy of being the overlord of the Sky Merchant Region."

Lin Dong's eyes swept over the ten thousand feet large building that rose straight into the clouds, as a solemn expression flashed across his eyes. He could vaguely sense some extremely obscure and powerful auras from it. These auras appeared like the frightening lightning that hidden within the clouds. Anyone who attempted to act against the Sky Merchant Court would attract thunderbolt like killing intent...

"I wonder if this Sky Merchant Court has any Samsara stage super experts..."

Lin Dong fondled his chin. The strength of the Samsara stage was already a top notch in the world. If one wished to become a first tier faction in this world, one must definitely have a Samara stage expert.

The Yuan Gate's three great sect masters had such strength, while the Dao Sect had two individuals with such a strength. This was already not bad in this Chaotic Demon Sea. After all, these super sects did possess an extremely frightening foundation regardless of how one put it.

"The court chief of the Sky Merchant Court is a Samsara stage expert... he once came to our clan while heading all over the place in search of treasure. However, he was eventually driven away by first grandpa..." Mu Lingshan tilted her head and thought for a moment before remarking.

Lin Dong's mouth parted. It seemed that this Immortal Sage Whale clan was indeed quite powerful. They were able to drive away a Samsara Stage expert as they pleased...

"Let's go. We will make a trip to the Sky Merchant Court."

Lin Dong rushed forward. Over ten minutes later, he landed on an enormous square a short distance from the towering building. At this moment, the square itself was extremely lively. A great amount of human traffic was gathered in this place, and continuously flowed towards the Sky Merchant Court shops in front.

Lin Dong got his bearings before heading towards the Sky Merchant Court. At this moment, he discovered rushing wind sounds appearing on the square. A small commotion accompanied the sounds.

"Are those members of the Demonic Wind Cave?"

"Could their leader be the most outstanding person amongst the younger generation of the Demonic Wind Cave... Little Underworld King Xie Yan?"

"His aura is quite strong. Looks like his reputation is not false. He is indeed worthy of being one of the strongest member of the younger generation in the Heaven Wind Sea Region.

Lin Dong's heart trembled slightly after hearing the various conversations being transmitted into his ear, as he lifted his head. At this moment, there were over a dozen figures landing from the sky. A handsome young man in black robes led them. There was a black skeleton tattoo on man's brow, and it seemed to have been purposefully placed there. Each step of that young man vaguely contained a dark and evil aura, causing the temperature around him to fall substantially.

Around a dozen figures clustered together behind the man. Two elderly figures amongst them had indifferent expressions. As they lifted their heads, those turbid eyes of theirs had a deterring glitter in them. They were clearly exceptionally powerful.

This lineup was indeed quite powerful. No wonder it was able to attract such a commotion.

"Demonic Wind Cave... Little Underworld King Xie Yan..." Lin Dong watched this group and muttered. Back when he was at Martial Gathering Island, he was already aware that Shentu Jue was only ranked third amongst the younger generation in the Heaven Wind Sea Region. There were two individuals above him. One was the Universe Hand Zhou Gan from the Universe Cave, while the other was this Little Underworld King before him, Xie Yan...

"Looks like Sky Merchant Auction has attracted all sorts of people..."

Lin Dong smacked his lips and inwardly felt a little troubled. It seemed that there would be quite a number of people like Xie Yan during the next few days. It was indeed a little troublesome to compete against these large factions with strong foundations.

Xie Yan's group, who had landed on the square, ignored the surrounding gazes, and headed straight for Sky Merchant Court. However, Xie Yan seemed to have sensed something when Lin Dong's eyes shot towards him. The former's footsteps paused momentarily, as a pair of eyes that were filled with maliciousness was thrown towards Lin Dong.

Lin Dong smiled faintly their gazes met. After which, they turned their eyes away.

Xie Yan frowned slightly. Before he could pay more attention, however, Lin Dong had already turned around and headed towards another spot in the Sky Merchant Court.

"Young master, what is it?" An elder beside Xie Yan opened his mouth and asked.

Xie Yan shook his head. He glanced at Lin Dong's back, but did not say anything. In that earlier moment, he had vaguely detected a trace of an extremely dangerous fluctuation from Lin Dong's body. However, it was most likely a misconception now that he thought about it. After all, there were not many young people who could cause him to feel danger. He did not believe that a seemingly ordinary person like Lin Dong would possess such ability.

"Let's go." Xie Yan waved his hand and led the group into the Sky Merchant Court.

At the same time, Lin Dong had also entered a treasure inspection room within Sky Merchant Court. After which, he fished out the 'Core Spiritual Birth Serum'...

910 - Chapter 908: Sky Merchant City

The spacious treasure inspection room was well lit. Its quiet atmosphere was completely different from the noisiness outside.

Lin Dong sat down in front of a treasure inspection booth. There was a middle-aged man with a professional smile opposite him. The middle-aged man looked at Lin Dong, and smilingly inquired, "Mister, do you wish for something to be inspected?"

Lin Dong nodded slightly, and did not act secretive. With a clench of his hand, a jade bottle appeared in a flash. Emerald green liquid slowly swirled within the jade bottle, as a shocking life energy spread from within.

"This is..."

The middle-aged man's eyes slightly focused as he looked at the emerald green liquid within the jade bottle. Immediately, some excitement climbed into his eyes, as he softly clarified, "Is this the Core Spiritual Birth Serum?"

"Yes."

Lin Dong nodded. This treasure inspection officer of the Sky Merchant Court did indeed possess a good pair of eyes. The latter had recognised the item before being told what it was.

"I wish to hand this item to the Sky Merchant Court to be auctioned."

The middle-aged man was not surprised by these words. He pondered for a moment, before speaking. "Sir, please wait for a moment, the Core Spiritual Birth Serum is extremely valuable. I will invite the person in charge to help you value it. What do you say"

The man saw Lin Dong nod after those words were uttered, before turning around and entering the inner hall, while Lin Dong remained quietly seated. This continued for a long while, before he heard the sound of soft footsteps. A serene fragrance also began to flow into the closed off room.

"Does this customer intend to auction the Core Spiritual Birth Serum?"

A soft and gentle voice suddenly sounded. Lin Dong lifted his head, only to see that there was a lady standing in front of him. The lady wore a bright red dress. She had a very good figure with enchanting curves, and her face was an exquisite oval shape. At this moment, there was a slight smile on it. This smile caused her chin to look extremely pointed. On the whole, she was fairly beautiful.

Currently, the woman in red was using her bright and beautiful black obsidian like eyes to look at Lin Dong. Such an appearance was filled with allure.

Lin Dong was clearly a little stunned by the this lady's appearance. However, he quickly recovered and nodded. He glanced at the middle-aged man from earlier behind the red clothed lady. He was standing at that spot in an extremely respectful manner. From this, one could tell that this lady's status within the Sky Merchant Court was definitely extraordinary.

Moreover, Lin Dong could also faintly sense a relatively strong Yuan Power fluctuation from the body of this red clothed lady. Evidently, this lady was also exceptionally powerful...

"This Chaotic Demon Sea is indeed full of strong hidden individuals..."

Lin Dong pursed his lips. This red clothed lady's age was similar to that Little Underworld King Xie Yan. However, she was likely not weaker than the latter.

"May I know if it is convenient for you to reveal your name?" The red clothed woman looked at Lin Dong with a bright smile as she inquired.

"Lin Dong." Lin Dong hesitated for a moment, before replying. He did not hide his name. It seemed unnecessary to do so in this Chaotic Demon Sea.

"I am a manager of the Sky Merchant Court, Tang Dongling..."

The red clothed lady smilingly replied. She extended her delicate hand to retrieve the jade bottle containing the Core Spiritual Birth Serum in front of Lin Dong. Her pretty eyes brightened slightly after sensing the rich life energy within it. After which, she said, "This is indeed the Core Spiritual Birth Serum. Moreover, the Life Qi within it is quite rich. It can be considered a high grade Core Spiritual Birth Serum."

"If brother Lin Dong wishes to auction this item, the price can be set at one million Xuan Yuan pills. This item is greatly beneficial to the experts at the Profound Life stage. It will likely attract quite a bidding competition. The five drops of Core Spiritual Birth Serum within this bottle might be able to fetch around ten million Xuan Yuan pills."

"Ten million Xuan Yuan pills. In that case, we will do as miss Tang has suggested."

Lin Dong did not have any objections to this. He might not be considered extremely wealthy with these ten million Xuan Yuan pills. However, it was likely that he would be able to obtain the things he needed if he did not compete against those powerful factions.

Originally, Lin Dong had eight droplets of this Core Spiritual Birth Serum. However, he had used one droplet at Mysterious Spirit Island, and currently only had seven droplets left. He had only taken out five of them for this auction. The remaining two droplets were kept by Lin Dong. After all, this thing was also greatly beneficial to Lin Dong.

"That's right, Miss Tang, may I inquire if there will be any Volcano Flame Essence Stones in the auction?" Lin Dong was just about to stand up after settling the matter of the Core Spiritual Birth Serum, when he suddenly seemed to have recalled something. He quickly opened his mouth and inquired.

"Volcano Flame Essence Stones?" Tang Dongling was a little taken aback. She immediately pondered for a moment before replying, "A rather rare ingredient. However, such an ingredient will be snatched up by the various powerful factions the moment they appeared. Some might appear during this auction, however, they have already been secretly targeted..."

Lin Dong frowned slightly upon hearing this words. If he was unable to find eight Volcano Flame Essence Stones, he would be unable to refine the Burning Sky Gates. He would really experience some trouble should that Nefarious Bone old man come looking for him again. After all, he was unable to frequently use that method which would leave them both severely injured.

"Brother Does Lin Dong really require this ingredient?" Tang Dongling involuntarily laughed after seeing Lin Dong's frown. "My Sky Merchant Court does have some Volcano Flame Essence Stones. However, they are not up for sale. If brother Lin Dong requires them, I can make the decision to sell some of them to you. Treat it as a gesture to befriend brother Lin Dong."

"Miss..."

The middle-aged man behind Tang Dongling was about to open his mouth after hearing those words, when he was stopped by a wave of the latter's hand.

Lin Dong was also a little surprised as he looked at Tang Dongling. It was likely that he never imagined that she would actually take the initiative to lend him a hand. Although he did not understand the reason for it, he cupped his hands together and spoke respectfully after hesitating for a moment. "In that case, I will thank Miss Tang for your help."

Lin Dong did not try to put up an act and reject her. This was because he really needed the Volcano Flame Essence Stones at the present time. Currently, various experts were gathering at this Sky Merchant Region due to the Sky Merchant auction. If Lin Dong wished to be able to defend himself, he must refine the Burning Sky Gates...

"May I inquire about the price for your Volcano Flame Essence Stones? I will likely require eight pieces."

"The price of every Volcano Flame Essence Stone will not be lower than the Core Spiritual Birth Serum. Each is worth about one million Xuan Yuan pills. Eight of them will cost eight million Xuan Yuan pills." Tang Dongling lifted her sharp chin slightly. Her smile had a fox like bewitchment and charm.

"Eight million Xuan Yuan pills..."

Lin Dong felt a little awkward upon hearing this price, and said, "I'm sorry. I do not have so many Xuan Yuan pills with me now. I think that I will wait until the Core Spiritual Birth Serum is sold before I head here to purchase them."

"It's fine. Brother Lin Dong can take the Volcano Flame Essence Stones first. Since your Core Spiritual Birth Serum will be left with us, don't tell me that I will still be afraid that you will run?" Tang Dongling laughed. After which, she gently waved her hand. The middle-aged man behind her quickly withdrew, before returning a dozen minutes later. There was now a jade box in his hands. An extremely hot fluctuation spread the moment the box was opened.

Lin Dong suppressed the excitement within his heart. He looked over, and saw eight fiery red crystals quietly lying within the jade box. There seemed to be some lava flowing within those crystals, while wave after wave of extremely wild and violent fluctuations continuously rippled from them...

"It is indeed the Volcano Flame Essence Stone." Lin Dong's eyes flashed. He had finally found this thing after much effort...

"Brother Lin Dong, please accept them." Tang Dongling smilingly said.

Lin Dong cupped his hands together towards Tang Dongling in a solemn fashion. After which, he received the jade box, and kept it into his Qiankun bag, as he earnestly spoke, "I will definitely repay this favour that Miss Tang had bestowed upon me today if I have the chance to do so in the future."

Lin Dong was unaware of why Tang Dongling would aid him in such a manner. However, Lin Dong was someone who would repay a favour ten times over. Regardless of the reason, Lin Dong had accepted Tang Dongling's good intentions...

"These words of brother Lin Dong are enough. You can come to the Sky Merchant Court to look for me if you have anything you need help with during this period of time." Tang Dongling covered her mouth and laughed in a lovely fashion.

Lin Dong nodded. He once again uttered a couple of polite words, before turning around to leave.

"Young miss... why have you broken the rules for a stranger? Is there really a need to try and win over this person?" The middle-aged man finally could not resist asking after Lin Dong left.

"Do you know who he is?" Tang Dongling's long, narrow and pretty eyes narrowed slightly as she asked.

"I do not."

"Some time earlier, that Shentu Jue from the Shentu clan was defeated by someone, and the person who defeated him was called Lin Dong..." Tang Dongling softly said.

"Defeated Shentu Jue huh... he does have some ability. However, I'm afraid that this is insufficient to gain such attention from young miss right?" The middle-aged man mused.

"After that incident, the Nefarious Bone old man tried to kill this person due to some grudge. However, the Nefarious Bone old man ended up becoming a human baton, and fled with serious injuries... "

"Oh?" That middle-aged man's expression finally altered slightly upon hearing this. The Nefarious Bone old man was a half step Profound Death stage expert. He was quite well known in the Heaven Wind Sea Region.

"Additionally... I have coincidentally obtained some news. Half a year ago, an earthshaking battle occurred in the Eastern Xuan Region. In that great battle, the three great sect masters of the Yuan Gate moved together in an attempt to kill a young man. However, the latter was eventually able to successfully escape. It was rumoured that a Reincarnation stage expert had lent him a hand at the final critical moment...

Tang Dongling's red lips pursed slightly, as rich curiosity flickered within those pretty eyes of hers. She looked at the flabbergasted middle-aged man beside her, and gave him a charming smile.

"That young man was also called Lin Dong..."

911 - Chapter 909: Tang Dongling

"Does young miss mean... that the Eastern Xuan Region's Lin Dong and this person is one and the same?"

The middle-aged man's face held some shock. If the two of them were the same person, would it not mean that there was a super expert who had stepped into the Reincarnation stage supporting Lin Dong?

An expert at that level was someone whom their Sky Merchant Court could not afford to offend!

"Although I am unable to verify this, it is still necessary to maintain a good relationship. I believe that father will also choose to do the same if he is here. Although the price of eight Volcano Flame Essence Stones is expensive, it might not even be worth mentioning in the long run..." Tang Dongling laughed softly.

"Even if the two of them are not the same person, Lin Dong still possess the potential to be worth befriending. One should not underestimate Lin Dong's skills given that he was able to force a half step Profound Death stage expert to that extent with just the strength of the initial Profound Life stage..."

"If it is possible to befriend such a person, it will naturally be far better than being enemies with him."

"Young miss has really become more and more meticulous."

The middle-aged man praised as he nodded. If there was really a Reincarnation stage super expert backing Lin Dong, the latter would be treated as a VIP even by the master of their Sky Merchant Court.

Tang Dongling grinned. She said, "Do not leak the matter about Lin Dong. He currently faces a great amount of trouble. Although he has severely injured the Nefarious Bone old man, we must not forget that the old man is someone from the Demonic Wind Cave. Currently, that Little Underworld King Xie Yan is also present. Lin Dong will face some trouble if the former recognises him."

The middle-aged man nodded, "This subordinate understand."

"Okay, go and continue your work. There are ten more days before the auction will begin. This time around, quite a number of powerful factions have come. We must ensure that nothing goes wrong." Tang Dongling said.

"Understood."

The middle-aged man replied respectfully. After which, he bade her farewell and left. Tang Dongling leaned her head to the side, as her pretty eyes looked in the direction which Lin Dong had left towards, and the corners of her lips slightly lifted. She was clearly extremely curious about Lin Dong's identity.

......

Lin Dong left the treasure inspection room. After which, he found Mu Lingshan outside, whose eyes were somewhat dazzled as she looked around. He subsequently dragged her along and this Sky Merchant Court district.

Lin Dong had gained quite a lot from this trip. After obtaining the eight Volcano Flame Essence Stones, he had finally solved a relatively troublesome problem. With these materials, he would be able to bring out the power of the Burning Sky Cauldron. Although its would not be as great as when the old man Fen Tian wielded it back then, Lin Dong would no longer need to fear anyone that was not a Profound Death stage expert.

Such a powerful trump card was clearly necessary in this chaotic place where all sorts of experts gathered...

Lin Dong was in no hurry to find a lodging after leaving the Sky Merchant Court. Instead, he led Mu Lingshan as they strolled about Sky Merchant City for some time. Only then was this little girl's desire to join in the liveliness satisfied. Finally, Lin Dong led her to find an inn within the city to rest.

Lin Dong beckoned with his hand within the spacious and quiet room, as the Burning Sky Cauldron rushed out. Wave after wave of scarlet red light was continuously emitted from it.

"Lingshan, I will be in secluded cultivation for a couple of days. You should stay inside as much as possible. Sky Merchant City is currently extremely chaotic. No one knows if there is anyone from the Blood Demon Shark clan outside. There will likely be a great amount of trouble if you are discovered." Lin Dong warned Mu Lingshan beside him.

"Oh..."

Mu Lingshan pouted her small mouth after hearing that Lin Dong was planning on retreating into secluded cultivation. However, she eventually nodded.

"That's right, how is the seal that was placed on you?" Lin Dong seemed to have recalled something as he suddenly asked. He could sense that Mu Lingshan should be relatively powerful, and was likely even stronger than the Little Underworld King Xie Yan. However, a seal had been placed on her. If the seal was removed and her strength recovered, she would definitely be a great helper to Lin Dong.

"It has yet to disappear. That damned shark's seal is quite formidable."

Mu Lingshan pulled her sleeve. A blood shark light symbol appeared on her small white shoulder. She looked at this light symbol and seemed a little frustrated.

"How can we remove this seal?" Lin Dong frowned and asked.

"I need a kind of spiritual ingredient call the 'Sea King Spirit Grass'... only with it will I be able to break this seal." Mu Lingshan thought for a moment before replying.

"Sea King Spirit Grass..." Lin Dong muttered under his breath. This was a rare spiritual ingredient. He would have to see if he could find it once the auction began. In any case, he would do his best to help Mu Lingshan resolve the problem of the seal.

"You should be careful during these few days. The task of guarding us will be left to you."

Lin Dong pulled the two pigtails on Mu Lingshan's little head. After which, he laughed heartily in the face of the little girl's displeasure, before his body moved and entered that Burning Sky Cauldron.

The interior of the Burning Sky Cauldron was still the same bare yellow land. Lin Dong floated in the sky, as his eyes swept downwards. He grinned and asked, "Yan, what should I do next?"

"Back then, old man Fen Tian had already completely harmonised this Burning Sky Cauldron to you. The method to refine the Burning Sky Gate is hidden within the Burning Sky Cauldron. Only you can find it." The Ancestor Stone shot out from Lin Dong's body. A light figure surfaced from it as Yan looked at Lin Dong and said.

Lin Dong nodded in comprehension. He shut both of his eyes and allowed his mind to gradually spread. Finally, it began to gradually merge with this Burning Sky Cauldron. Following this merger, he could clearly sense that the information hidden within the furnace was beginning to gather towards him.

Scarlet red light covered Lin Dong's body. This continued for over ten minutes, before it gradually scattered, and Lin Dong's shut eyes also slowly opened. There was some vague scarlet red light flashing within them.

"So it's like this..."

Lin Dong laughed softly. Currently, he had already obtained the training method and operation procedure for the Burning Sky Gate from the Burning Sky Cauldron. From a certain point of view, this was a relatively complicated process. Back then, old man Fen Tian had spent several years in order to refine those eight Burning Sky Gates.

Of course, the current Lin Dong did not dare to compare with old man Fen Tian. That person had used eight ancient volcanoes to refine the Burning Sky Gates. It could suppress a general level Yimo after its successful refinement, and could even pose a threat to a king level Yimo. On the other hand, the ingredients that Lin Dong was using were merely eight Volcano Flame Essence Stones. Although these stones contained a relatively great amount of volcanic energy, it was impossible to even compare the two.

Fortunately, Lin Dong was not hoping to use this to deal with those Yimo. All he wished to do, was to possess a method to deal with the Nefarious Bone old man the next time the latter come looking for him.

"Let's get started."

Lin Dong exhaled softly. Red light flickered within his eyes, as both of his hands suddenly formed numerous seals. Following the change of these seals, the entire domain suddenly began to tremble intensely. The yellowish ground below collapsed, as many huge scarlet red light pillars shot into the clouds. A wild and violent heat quietly surged within this space.

The light pillars interweaved together. Finally, they transformed into an enormous formation. Fire light rose within the formation, and it seemed to have formed a monstrous flame.

Lin Dong lifted his head and observed the formation that had formed. With a wave of his sleeve, the jade box flew out from it. Subsequently, the box melted, and eight red lights shot out. Finally, they hovered in the air.

Buzz buzz!

The temperature within the Burning Sky Cauldron soared almost instantly after the appearance of these eight Volcano Flame Essence Stones. Soon after, a firestorm descended from all directions, an extremely majestic sight.

Lin Dong watched this scene. His eyes contained thick shock. Fortunately, he was currently able to borrow the strength of the Burning Sky Cauldron. Otherwise, if he was to simply rely on his own strength to refine the Burning Sky Gates, the amount of time needed to do so would drag on without end. After all, the enormous energy required during the refinement period was not something that his initial Profound Life stage strength could afford.

Lin Dong sat down in the air. His ten fingers crossed together, before flipping over. A soft cry was suddenly emitted, "Burning Sky Cauldron, refine the sky gates!"

Bang bang!

The large array in the sky trembled. Eight enormous fire pillars suddenly poured downwards. The fire pillars wiggled, and actually transformed into eight giant fire dragons. After which, the dragon's' mouths were opened, and swallowed the eight Volcano Flame Essence Stones.

The titanic bodies of the eight fire dragon began to curled up after they swallowed the Volcano Flame Essence Stones. They seemed to have vaguely turned into eight fire cauldrons. Within the cauldrons, the Volcano Flame Essence Stones continuously emitted a berserk and scorching energy...

Lin Dong observed all of these. After which, he slowly shut his eyes. He that he would mostly rely on the Burning Sky Cauldron to refine the Burning Sky Gates. All he needed to do. was to control the process from the side.

Currently, most of what he could do had already been done. All that was left, was to wait for the process to be over. Whether it was a success would completely depend on Lin Dong's own luck...

912 - Chapter 910: Refining The Burning Sky Gates

Fierce flames seemingly filled the scarlet red domain, as a scorching heat was continuously emitted. This made the domain seem as if it was a furnace, and its high temperature was unbearable.

Lin Dong was seated in the air. There were no defences around him. This Burning Sky Cauldron had already completely merged with him. The temperature within it might be fatal to others, but it posed no harm towards Lin Dong.

At this moment, both of Lin Dong's eyes were shut. His mind sunk into the Burning Sky Cauldron, and controlled the formation. Although he was unable to intervene in the refinement process, he needed to maintain this formation. Else if the formation was disrupted, the refinement would fail. At that time, the eight Volcano Flame Essence Stones would be wasted.

"Bang bang!"

Eight thousand feet large fire cauldrons were suspended within this enormous fire array that covered the entire place. Fire dragons swam around the surface of those fire cauldrons. Occasionally, the dragons would open their mouths, as balls of scarlet red flames were spat into the cauldron.

Chi!

At the middle of each of those eight cauldrons were eight clusters of light. These light were extremely bright, appearing like little suns. As they gave off light, frightening ripples quietly spread from them.

It felt as though eight wild and violent volcanoes were hidden within these light clusters!

Additionally, there vaguely seemed to be eight gates quietly taking shape deep within those light clusters...

Lin Dong slowly opened his tightly shut eyes. His eyes revealed an excited expression as he glanced at the wild and violent cluster of light within the cauldron, and a slight smile surfaced on his face. Everything were proceeding according to plan. All that he needed to do, was to wait for the moment when everything was naturally completed.

Once the Burning Sky Gate was successfully refined, he would be able to completely unleash the might of this Burning Sky Cauldron. Lin Dong had been anticipating the arrival of this day for a very long time.

The subsequent period of time was a kind of quiet wait. In the blink of an eye, eight days had passed...

During these eight days, the domain within the Burning Sky Cauldron grew wilder and more violent with the passing of each day. Fire rained and raged within the domain. At the end, the fire rain turned into a firestorm that swept throughout the domain within the Burning Sky Cauldron.

This activity caused Lin Dong to rejoice slightly. Fortunately, the refinement could be completed within the Burning Sky Cauldron. Should this be done in the outside world, he would definitely end up attracting the attention of countless experts. At that time, many people would also take a peek at the situation. The trouble it would bring would cause Lin Dong a great headache.

The fire cauldrons within the large array gradually became unstable as the domain became increasingly wild and violent. Those originally indistinct doors within the light clusters had began to become clearer. A terrifying fluctuation quietly spread out from within them. In the face of that fluctuation, even the space around the fire cauldrons become slightly distorted.

"Bang bang!"

The formation began to tremble intensely following the growing instability of the fire cauldrons. Lin Dong's expression also became a lot more solemn, as he sensed the changes in the formation. Currently, it was already seventy to eighty percent done. Should he fail at this moment, it was likely that he would end up feeling quite depressed despite his character.

Lin Dong's long fingers crossed each other. His hand seals quietly changed at this moment, while his mind continued to suppress the disorder within the large formation. His efforts clearly had some effect. A moment later, the originally fluctuating formation became substantially calmer...

However, Lin Dong's mind did not relax as a result. Both of his eyes were searing hot, as he stared at the middle of the cauldrons. Flames were rising at that spot, and the eight scarlet red gates were partially visible...

"It is almost time..."

A searing heat surged out from Lin Dong's pitch black eyes. Immediately, he bit the tip of his tongue, and eight mouthfuls of essence blood with concentrated Yuan Power were spat out.

Lin Dong's face immediately turned pale as eight mouthfuls of essence blood were spat out. However, his mind was extremely excited. With a flick of his finger, the eight essence blood clusters turned into arrows that shot into the fire cauldrons. Finally, they entered the scarlet red gates that had been formed.

Buzz!

After the bright essence blood entered those scarlet red gates, those originally somewhat unstable gates began to shake wildly at this moment. Wave after wave of extremely berserk scarlet red light was emitted. Finally, they smashed onto the fire cauldrons with a loud bang.

Lin Dong's eyes were grave. He controlled the formation with all his might. He was aware that this was the most important stage. If he was unable to leave his mark on the Burning Sky Gates, he would be unable to control them. In this way, all of his hard work would be for naught. After all, regardless of how powerful they was, what use would they be if they did not obey his control?

"I must succeed..." Lin Dong muttered to himself. His hand involuntarily tightened, and some perspiration seeped out from his palm.

Bang bang!

A thunderous roar continued to be emitted from the eight fire cauldrons. The roars seemed to smash into Lin Dong's heart, causing the corners of his eyes to jump involuntarily.

"Boom boom!"

Another wild and violent force suddenly smashed violently onto the fire cauldrons. After which, Lin Dong's pupils shrunk, as he saw cracks appearing on the fire cauldrons.

The fire cauldrons were unable to endure the growth of the gates within them...

Lin Dong's face was grim. With a thought, scarlet red light swept out from within the formation. After which, it wrapped around the eight fire cauldrons, and continued to stabilise them in an attempt to prevent them from exploding.

The fire cauldrons began to swell at a shocking speed under Lin Dong's control. In a short couple of breaths time, the eight fire cauldrons had swelled to twice their size. From a distance, they appeared like eight ten thousand feet large fire cauldrons floating in the sky, a scene that was quite stunning.

As the cauldrons swelled, the shaking also began to gradually weakened. Fiery red light swiftly gathered within the cauldrons, as the shape of the gates became increasingly clear.

Moreover, a faint connection began to rise within Lin Dong's mind as the scarlet red gates became clearer. The source of that connection, were the eight Burning Sky Gates that had yet to be completely formed with the cauldrons.

The appearance of this connection caused joy to be revealed Lin Dong's eyes. He understood that he already had initial success in the completion of this step...

"Bang!"

A shocking thunder like sound suddenly exploded in the sky. The light within the eight fire cauldrons brightened to the point where one's naked eye was unable to look directly at them.

"Is it about to be formed..."

Lin Dong slightly narrowed his eyes, as green light gathered within them. He could clearly see that the eight scarlet red gates within the glaring light from the cauldrons were already gradually stabilising.

Bang!

Eight glaring intense light rays suddenly shot out from within the fire cauldrons at this moment, as light symbols appeared on them one by one. Finally, they emitted a couple of loud bangs, and the eight cauldrons actually exploded at the same time.

Swoosh swoosh swoosh!

Monstrous flames swept across the sky. Soon after, eight thousand feet long scarlet red light beams shot out from the flames that seemingly blotted the sky. Finally, they quietly floated before Lin Dong's somewhat excited eyes.

Lin Dong's eyes were filled with excitement as he gazed at the sky. Eight thousand feet large crimson gates were quietly standing in eight directions. Scarlet red flames flowed within these gates, appearing like meandering fire dragons.

The eight scarlet red gates stood in the horizon, as an invisible fluctuation quietly swept apart, as the originally wild and violent energy within the Burning Sky Cauldron began to quieten down.

Phew.

A cluster of white vapour was slowly exhaled from Lin Dong's mouth. His mouth parted as he looked at the eight scarlet red gates, and laughter was involuntarily emitted from his mouth. He was aware that a Burning Sky Cauldron with the Burning Sky Gates was considered complete. From this moment onwards, he would be able to truly unleash the might of the Burning Sky Cauldron.

By relying on the 'Eight Level Burning Sky Gates' within this Burning Sky Cauldron, Lin Dong had the confidence to fight anyone, as long as they were not those experts who had truly stepped into the Profound Death stage!

Lin Dong observed the eight Burning Sky Gates. It was a long while later before he finally waved his sleeve. The sky shook, and the eight scarlet red gates were gradually hidden. The next time he met an enemy, all he needed was a thought, and these eight Burning Sky Gates would be able to unleash a frightening power to kill his enemy!

"I have finally succeeded."

Lin Dong grinned as he looked at the eight Burning Sky Gates that had been hidden. He had finally obtained the reward he desired after putting in such a great amount of effort...

913 - Chapter 911: Complete Burning Sky Cauldron

When Lin Dong exited the Burning Sky Cauldron, the first thing he noticed, was Mu Lingshan sleeping peaceful atop the Life Death Coffin Cover like a little kitten. Unable to hold it in, he bitterly laughed. This little lass sleeps a little too much. Could she have been sleeping all along while he was closed within the cauldron?

Lin Dong stood before the floating Life Death Coffin Cover, as he stared at Mu Lingshan's porcelain doll like face. At this moment, a strand of saliva was hanging from the corner of her mouth, evidence of the sweet dream she was having.

"This lass..."

With a slight smile, Lin Dong shook his head as he gently stroked Mu Lingshan's little head. As his palm made contact with her, his pupils suddenly contracted. The Devouring Ancestral Symbol within his body had unexpectedly started to tremble at this moment...

"What's going on?"

Lin Dong pursed his lips, as his expression started to fluctuated irregularly. Why did the Devouring Ancestral Symbol within him have such a strange response towards Mu Lingshan?

Yan floated out beside Lin Dong, and stared at the comfortably sleeping Mu Lingshan while frowning. After some hesitation, he suddenly waved his hand as a tiny ray of light shot out, before shining on Mu Lingshan's body.

Under the illumination of the light, a bright light suddenly floated out from Mu Lingshan's body, before transforming into a mini whale. The whale appeared black and white, akin to the fusion of yin and yang. At the same time, an ancient and peculiar fluctuation was continuously emitted from it.

"This is... Lingshan's demonic spirit?" Lin Dong was a little taken aback as he gazed upon the similarly soundly sleeping little whale,.

"Yes."

Yan nodded his head and muttered, "This body is indeed of the Immortal Sage Whale Clan... however, these fluctuations seem somewhat strange. They aren't only those of the Immortal Sage Whale..."

Upon hearing Yan's mumbling, Lin Dong could not help but shrug his shoulders, " Looks like this lass is not so simple after all. Even you are unable to understand her inner intricacies."

At this point, Lin Dong's eyes suddenly flashed as he asked, " Could Lingshan be a reincarnator?"

"These fluctuations are more peculiar than those of a reincarnator..." Yan replied.

Lin Dong was stunned. Soon after, he shook his head in helplessness. He did not plan on asking Mu Lingshan about it, and it was possible that she did not even know about her strangeness. Even if she knew, everyone had their own secrets, and it was inappropriate for him to question her too much.

"Forget it, you can investigate in future..."

Upon hearing Lin Dong's words, Yan also felt helpless and nodded his head. He was likely somewhat unresigned. With his knowledge and experience, there was nothing that he had not seen in this world. Yet, he was somewhat at a loss due to this lass before him...

Yan's figure transformed into a flash of light, and shot into Lin Dong's body once again. Subsequently, Lin Dong retracted his palm from Mu Lingshan's head, before giving a dry cough.

"Oh... brother Lin Dong... is your training over?"

As his dry cough rang out, there was finally some response from the soundly sleeping Mu Lingshan. In a flash, she hastily opened her large and clear gemstone-like eyes. Her face was red like a beetroot as she said in embarrassment, "It seems... that I fell asleep without noticing..."

Lin Dong chuckled and replied, "Let's go and for a stroll."

"Great." Upon hearing that she could go out, Mu Lingshan's sheep horn like braids swayed in excitement. It was likely that asking her to obediently stay in the room and stand guard for Lin Dong had made her feel stifled and torment.

With a laugh, Lin Dong rubbed her sheep horn like braids, before keeping the Burning Sky Cauldron within his body. Turning around, he led Mu Lingshan out of the room...

......

During the few days that Lin Dong had been in closed cultivation, the number of people within Sky Merchant City had increased at a terrifying speed. Countless experts had gathered from the neighbouring sea regions. In this way, the mix of characters within Sky Merchant City continued to become increasingly varied. Due to the presence of all kinds of bad characters, the order within the city had turned substantially more chaotic.

While Lin Dong strolled about Sky Merchant City with Mu Lingshan, he also obtained a substantial amount of information. According to what he heard, other than the Demonic Wind Cave, even the other great faction of the Heavenly Wind Sea Region, the Universe Cave, had also arrived in Sky Merchant City. Furthermore, the leader of their group was also known as the pinnacle expert in the younger generation of the Heavenly Wind Sea Region, Universe Hand Zhou Qian.

Other than the Demonic Wind Cave and the Universe Cave, there was the Illusionary Demon Sect of the Illusionary Demon Sea, the Heavenly Tablet School of the Northern Xuan Sea, and various others... these factions were all overlord existences of their regions in the Chaotic Demon Sea. Yet, all of them had now gathered in Sky Merchant City. From the looks of it, turbulent times were coming for Sky Merchant City.

"As expected of the Sky Merchant Court... its rallying power is so terrifying..."

Upon learning about this situation, Lin Dong could not help but secretly feel speechless. A single auction was able to attract the attention of all these heavyweight powers. From the looks of it, the quality of the auction hosted by the Sky Merchant Court seemed rather high.

At this point, anticipation involuntarily gushed out from Lin Dong's heart. Would he be able to obtain the sea map of the second Ancestral Symbol from this auction...

"There's still two days before the start of the auction..."

......

During these two day, the atmosphere within Sky Merchant City was seemingly on the brink of exploding. The days passed in the blink of an eye, as the first rays of sunlight shone down in the early morning, while the entire city became akin to a volcano erupting in full force. At this moment, the entire city was totally immersed in a frenzied state.

Whoosh Whoosh!

As Lin Dong and Mu Lingshan walked out of the tavern, whooshing sounds that rang out all over the sky, as figures shot towards the northern part of the city like a swarm of locusts.

"That great array has been activated, huh..."

Lin Dong raised his head and looked towards the gigantic array that enveloped the entire city. At this moment, its radiance was much more solid than before. A boundless fluctuation was faintly discernible, as it radiated out from it. Clearly, the Sky Merchant Court had activated the city protection array. Under the intimidation of this array, even a perfect Profound Death stage expert would not dare to behave atrociously in front of the Sky Merchant Court's main doors.

"Let's go."

Lin Dong smiled towards Mu Lingshan, who was so excited that she was looking furiously in all directions. With a move of his body, he shot into the sky, before heading towards the north. Behind him, a blue little tail swiftly followed.

A plaza floated in the northern part of Sky Merchant City. The plaza was approximately a hundred thousand feet wide, allowing it to amply house a hundred thousand people. This plaza was where the Sky Merchant Court held their auctions.

A screen of light descended around round the plaza, and it originated from the great protection array in the sky above Sky Merchant City. Anyone wanting to participate in the auction within this plaza would need to an invitation letter sent out by the Sky Merchant Court.

Lin Dong stopped before the light screen and flipped his palm, as a purplish black invitation letter appeared in his hand. Flicking it towards the light array, it instantly trembled, producing a crack, which Lin Dong and Mu Lingshan swiftly shot through.

Bang!

The moment he entered the light array, a deafening clamour swarmed towards him, causing Lin Dong to faintly wrinkle his eyebrows. Raising his gaze, he saw a sea of humans that stretched to the end of his sight. He felt somewhat helpless as he shook his head. This was the first time he had attended an auction of such scale...

"Let's go to our seats first..." Lin Dong's gaze swept across the vast plaza, before he led Mu Lingshan and landed at certain spot among the seats in front of them.

"Brother Lin Dong, you've indeed come."

Just as his figure swept across the air, laughter akin to the chiming of bells suddenly rang out from in front of him. Upon raising his head, the first thing he saw, was the slender and elegant figure of Tang Dongling, smiling as she looked at him.

"Since I've come to Sky Merchant City, how could I miss such a grand occasion." Lin Dong had a somewhat favourable impression of this Tang Dongling, hence, he stopped and replied her with a smile.

Tang Dongling covered her mouth and laughed. She was extremely beautiful. Together with her high status within the Sky Merchant Court, her chat with Lin Dong attracted the attention of several gazes. Quite a few of those gazes swept across Lin Dong's body, trying to find exactly who was it that had gained the good graces of the missus of Sky Merchant Court...

Lin Dong also sensed the popularity that Tang Dongling possessed. Those gazes made him feel slightly unnaturally. However, just as he was about to request his leave, numerous whooshing sounds suddenly rang out behind him. He shot a glance at them, as he frowned a little. The ones who had come was the Little Underworld King Xie Yan of the Demonic Wind Cave.

"Ha ha, Dongling, after not seeing you for a year, you've grown increasingly beautiful..." Xie Yan arrived beside the two, and sent a smile towards Tang Dongling. His tone was rather intimate.

"Miss Tang, I'll take my leave first."

Not wanting to have any contact with Xie Yan, Lin Dong shot a look at the latter, before saying a few words towards Tang Dongling as he prepared to leave.

"Ha ha..."

Just as he turned around, a soft laughter suddenly rang out from Xie Yan. Staring at Lin Dong with some amusement in his eyes, he said in a soft voice, "So you're Lin Dong?"

Lin Dong's body paused, as a stern glint crept up from the depths of his eyes.

914 - Chapter 912: Sky Merchant Auction

Lin Dong's body faintly paused. A split second later, he slowly turned his gaze towards Xie Yan, who had some amusement in his eyes, as he spoke out in a flat voice, "Is there a problem?"

Xie Yan's fingers were interlaced together, as he stared at Lin Dong with interest and replied, "I've received a piece of news two days ago. The Nefarious Bone old man of our Demonic Wind Cave had been unexpectedly seriously injured by you. Ha ha, I'm indeed very curious. Exactly what did you, a person at the initial Profound Life stage, rely on to achieve such a feat?"

"This seems to be unrelated to you, right?" Lin Dong's eyes faintly narrowed as he responded.

"From a certain perspective, the Nefarious Bone old man is a part of our Demonic Wind Cave. Since you've injured him, you've hurt the face of our Demonic Wind Cave." Xie Yan replied with a smile.

"Does that mean that you, sir, are planning to capture me as an apology to that old ghost?" Lin Dong asked with a smile. However, that smile had a fierceness that was akin to the sharp edge of a knife.

"You're indeed a brazen person as the rumours say... however, if there's a chance, I will bring you back to the Nefarious Bone old man to deal with." Xie Yan smiled and replied, while stroking a jade ring on his thumb. He could hear quite a bit of hostility from Lin Dong's words, causing him to feel somewhat unhappy. After all, not many within the younger generation could speak to him in such a manner. Although he did not know what methods the latter had employed to injure the Nefarious Bone old man, Xie Yan did not believe that it was his own strength.

It was more than likely due to some kind of external help, together with a strategy against the Nefarious Bone old man. Hence, causing the latter to be caught off guard, and end up being injured to such an extent.

"I'm afraid you don't have the capability." Lin Dong replied with a faint smile.

"Is that so?" Xie Yan pursed his while gently smiling. However, hidden under his smile, was an evil and sinister fluctuation that caused one's heart to palpitate.

The two of them faced each other in the sky, with neither prepared to give an inch, while the flow of air around them seemed to have stealthily become somewhat solemn.

"Young master Xie, my Sky Merchant Court is hosting the auction here today, and this place isn't suitable for fighting. Therefore, I hope that you will cease your dispute on account of our Sky Merchant Court." Tang Dongling was a good natured person. However, in response to the two individuals facing off in the sky, her brows had started to faintly wrinkle as she spoke.

"Ha ha, since Dongling has spoken, I'll naturally show my respect." Xie Yan leaned his head to the side and looked towards Tang Dongling, as a gentle smile surfaced on his handsome face.

"I have come here to attend to other matters. As for the grudge between you and the Nefarious Bone old man, he will handle it himself. Therefore, if you do not wish for trouble, you better restrain your so called arrogance in front of me. If not, you will not like what will happen."

Xie Yan shrugged his shoulders at Lin Dong, giving off a carefree appearance as he continued, "Perhaps, you feel that those words aren't pleasant to hear. However, there are some people that you cannot afford to offend after all. This is a truth that cannot be changed."

"Within the Chaotic Demon Sea, if one doesn't have ample backing, I believe it is better to not be overly arrogant..."

Lin Dong's eyes hardened slightly as he stared at Xie Yan. Moments later, he faintly smiled as he replied, "Thanks for you reminder. However, I will also give those words back to you. In my eyes, your so called backing is not very intimidating. The things that I've seen are also something that you can never imagine."

"You've said this earlier, this is the grudge between me and Nefarious Bone old man, and doesn't have much relation to you. However, if you were to meddle in this affair, I will be happy to accompany you. However... I'm usually unbridled and totally unrestrained in the way I handle things. There will be consequences that I'm afraid that even you are unable to bear."

"Therefore, before you plan on doing anything, allow me to caution you to think thrice before doing so."

Upon hearing those words, the smile present on Xie Yan's handsome face started to slowly retreat bit by bit, as a sinister look appeared within the depths of his eyes. Those words by Lin Dong had not given him even a little bit of face...

Tang Dongling had also gawked upon hearing Lin Dong's words, before her beautiful eyes sparkled faintly. She had some information about Lin Dong. Therefore, she did not believe he was acting pretentiously by saying those words.

A person that could escape with his life after being attacked by three Samsara stage super experts, indeed had the qualifications to say those words to Xie Yan...

"Ah..."

The smile on Xie Yan's face had already completely vanished. However, a somewhat sinister laugh emerged from his mouth. His ten clasped fingers straightened, as he faintly nodded his head and said, "I'll remember your words. However, I believe that your words will end up amusing yourself in the end..."

Right after saying those words, Xie Yan turned and smiled towards Tang Dongling, before turning around to leave. As he did so, the evil aura around his body abruptly became much more thicker, with chilling intent now mixed within it.

From the looks of it, the conversation between the two of them was considerably unpleasant.

"What you did has truly offended him..." Tang Dongling pursed her red lips, as she looked at Lin Dong and remarked.

"I don't like trouble. However, if there are people who insist of forcing their way in, I can only kick them away."

Lin Dong chuckled and cupped his hands towards Tang Dongling, "Thanks miss Tang. I'll go to my seat first. I believe that today's auction will definitely be very spectacular.". Upon saying those words, he did not tarry any longer, and brought Mu Lingshan as they descended towards the seats.

Tang Dongling's intelligent eyes faintly sparkled as she looked at Lin Dong's back. From the looks of it, the probability of the person before her being the same person as that Lin Dong from the Eastern Xuan Region should be around eighty percent... as the character and speaking mannerisms of the two of them were practically the same.

"No wonder who he dares to challenge Xie Yan. Looks like his backing is also quite strong..." Tang Dongling faintly smiled, before she turned around and left.

"That fellow is truly detestable. I really wish to send him flying with a punch." Upon landing on their seats, Mu Lingshan frowned with her little mouth. The fellow she was talking about, was naturally Xie Yan whom they had encountered earlier.

Lin Dong nodded his head slightly. He could see that Xie Yan seemed to have some special feelings towards Tang Dongling. The way he had spoken at that start was undoubtedly a warning towards Lin Dong. However, conveying this in such a way was rather problematic, as he had chosen the way that Lin Dong detested to most, threatening...

This made Lin Dong, who usually only submitted to soft approaches, and rejected hard ones, to feel exceeding unhappy.

Lin Dong shot a glance at Xie Yan, who was seated in the place reserved for distinguished customers, as he faintly narrowed his eyes. Hopefully, this fellow would not try to cause trouble for no reason. If not, regardless of whatever status he had within the Demonic Wind Cave, if he provoked Lin Dong's anger, he would directly kill Xie Yan...

In the front, Xie Yan seemed to be rather sensitive to such a gaze, as he shot a glance from the corner of his eye and located Lin Dong behind. The eyes that were originally filled with slight maliciousness instantly became conspicuously darker and sinister.

"Young cave master, is that the Lin Dong who was said to have injured the Nefarious Bone old man?" An elder in black at Xie Yan's side also shot a look in Lin Dong's direction with his turbid eyes, and inquired.

"Yes. A brat that doesn't know the immensity of the heavens and the earth." Xie Yan replied with a sneer, before continuing, "If not for the task we have been assigned to do here, I'll definitely break that brat's four limbs, and capture him to be delivered before the Nefarious Bone old man."

"Ha ha. There's no need for young cave master to be angry. If this matter goes smoothly, after the auction is over, this old man will definitely take action and capture him. At that time, young cave master can do whatever you want with him." The black clothed elder said with a faint smile.

Although the matter of Lin Dong injuring the Nefarious Bone old man was extremely unbelievable, both of them knew that Lin Dong had definitely set up some hidden scheme, and the former had been caught by it due to his negligence. As long as this point taken note of, this Lin Dong would not be able to do anything. After all, at the end of the day, the latter only had the strength of the initial Profound Life stage.

"Let's get our hands on that item first." Xie Yan scanned his surroundings, before he replied, "Quite a few heavyweights have come. We can assume that they're also after the same item, and it still unknown if we will be able to obtain it in the end."

The black clothed elder nodded. After some slight hesitation, he asked in a low voice, "Is that information verified?"

"We still do not know. However, regardless of whether it is real or fake, we can only feel at ease if it lands in our hands." Xie Yan replied.

"Yes..."

Lin Dong retracted his gaze from Xie Yan's body. Just as he was about to close his eyes to take a rest, he felt a gaze on him. Immediately, he tilted his head, and saw a rather handsome man at the right in front dressed in white, staring at him with a faint smile on his face.

The male had a lanky build, and his hands were exceeding slender. Furthermore, they appeared to have a gemlike luster on them. When looking at them, one could feel a faint feeling of them being able to flip and cover the universe, a considerably peculiar feeling.

Lin Dong gazed at the man dressed in white. His eyes faintly hardened as he muttered, "Universe Hand... Zhou Qian.

'This place is really lively..."

Nodding his head and smiling towards the man dressed in white, Lin Dong retracted his gaze, as he muttered within his heart. This Sky Merchant Court auction was truly a place where numerous experts gathered like the clouds in the sky. Looks like there would indeed be a good show to watch in this auction...

Dong!

As this thought flashed past in Lin Dong's mind, a clear ring of a bell resounded out from the center of the vast auction square. In the next moment, a beautiful figure dressed in red arrived. It was Tang Dongling.

Lin Dong watched as the lady in red landed on the platform, and faintly straightened his body. He knew that the auction was finally about to begin...

915 - Chapter 913: Confrontation

The clear chime of a bell resounded over this spacious auction ground, as the originally terribly noisy place suddenly became quiet. Countless fiery hot gazes, which were filled with anticipation, shot out. Finally, they paused on the red figure on the auction stage at the middle.

"Tsk tsk, the current young missus Tang is becoming increasing pretty and attractive. She looks just like a little fox that makes one's heart itch. Whoever manages to marry her will truly be blessed."

"Ha ha, moreover, she is also the young missus of Sky Merchant Court. Whoever marries her will enjoy the endless amount of wealth and resources of Sky Merchant Court. As long as one possess some talent, one will definitely become a first class expert in the Chaotic Demon Sea in the future."

"Tch, stop letting your imagination run wild. The number of young and handsome geniuses chasing her can form a line from the north of Sky Merchant Region all the way to the south. How will you even get a turn..."

"......"

Lin Dong listened to the laughter all around him, as his eyebrows raised slightly for a moment. Although he had guessed that this Tang Dongling likely possess a high position within Sky Merchant Court, he did not expect that she would actually be the young missus.

"She is indeed a wealthy little lady..." Lin Dong quietly laughed. Given the wealth of Sky Merchant Court, marrying her would be akin to ascending the heavens in a single step.

On the auction stage, Tang Dongling was completely at ease even under those countless pairs of eyes that contained various emotions. Her sharp and exquisite face contained a smile that made one's heart itch. This woman naturally had a kind of charm. Although she did not display it openly, her every frown and smile would stir one's soul.

"Everyone, let me first thank everyone for coming here to join us on behalf of Sky Merchant Court. The Sky Merchant auction this time around will likely not disappoint anyone."

Tang Dongling gazed upon the entire square with a face full of smiles. Her soft and lovely voice caused many to shut their eyes while feeling slightly intoxicated. Having such an attractive beauty host this auction, was likely more comfortable than having an old man do so.

"I shall not say anything unnecessary. It is about time. The auction shall now begin."

Tang Dongling smiled sweetly. She waved her jadelike hand, and a pretty female servant stepped forward while carrying a silver plate. Atop the silver plate was a dark red scroll that sparkled like a gem.

"Flame Demon Sky Connecting Palm. A middle level Heaven Martial Art. It was created by a Samsara stage expert a thousand years ago, and will be able to burn the world after mastering it."

Tang Dongling's soft and gentle voice slowly spread. Sure enough, it stirred quite a big commotion within the auction area. A Heaven Martial Art was rather rare even within this Chaotic Demon Sea. Moreover, this was a middle level Heaven Martial Art. Many people felt a great desire towards such items that could raise one's fighting strength.

"Starting off with a Heaven Martial Art... they are really bold."

Lin Dong inwardly praised. If such a martial art was placed in the Eastern Xuan Region, it would definitely be placed as one of the latter key objects to be auctioned. Yet, it was the first to be taken out in this place. Although this was perhaps purposefully done by the Sky Merchant Court to make the atmosphere more lively, it was still possible to sense the quality of the auction through this.

"The auction price of this martial art starts at two million Xuan Yuan pills. Any friends who are interested should not miss this opportunity."

After Tang Dongling smilingly uttered these words, the entire place was momentarily silent, before someone quickly called out a bid. Moreover, there seemed to be many who had their eyes on this item. Hence, the price broke three million Xuan Yuan pills in a short couple of minutes.

Lin Dong smacked his lips together. It seemed that there were indeed many people in this Chaotic Demon Sea who possessed great wealth. Compared to them, he was obviously poor. Fortunately, he was not too interested in this martial art. The few martial arts that he possessed all far surpassed this so called 'Flame Demon Sky Connecting Palm'.

Hence, as Lin Dong passively watched from the sidelines, the opening article, the Heaven Martial Art, was finally being obtained by a tall looking man with a scar on his face for a price of three million eight hundred thousand Xuan Yuan pills.

After the stimulation of the opening Heaven Martial Art article, the atmosphere of the auction began to swiftly heat up. Although the prices of the next few auction did not reach the same level, the atmosphere of the place was becoming increasingly fiery.

However, Lin Dong was unaffected by this fiery atmosphere. He was considered cash strapped when compared with these extremely wealthy individuals. Moreover, it was difficult for these auction articles to entice him. What he was waiting for now, were those sea maps of unknown sea regions...

After a couple of ordinary auctions came to an end, the auction clearly began to gradually proceed towards the main event, while the prices of the auction items that were being brought out also began to soar. Moreover, some of the better items amongst them had also drawn in the calm Lin Dong a little. However, he ultimately chose to give them up after some hesitation.

"Bam!"

After a high level Heavenly Grade Soul Treasure was being successfully sold for a rather good price, another auction article was respectfully brought forward by a female servant. Lin Dong's gaze swept over it. After which, his body, which was leaning against the chair, suddenly sat up, as joy surged from within his eyes.

"This was because the item sitting on the silver plate, was a brown sea map!"

"This is a sea map that we have obtained from the Sea Demon tribe. The sea region inside it is not a known one, and is likely some unknown sea region. The auction price is eight hundred thousand Xuan Yuan pills."

An unknown sea map like this usually belonged to the category of a somewhat unorthodox auction item. The main buyers of such an item were mostly risk taking pirate groups. However, those unknown sea regions are fraught with danger, and a majority of the pirates who had embarked on a journey in search of treasure had disappeared.

Hence, this kind of sea map depicting an unknown sea region was usually not overly expensive. Eight hundred thousand Xuan Yuan pills was already a relatively high price.

"Nine hundred thousand."

Soon after some whispers broke out in the spacious auction area, a single-eyed man took the lead and shouted his bid. His powerful voice was wrapped around by vigorous Yuan Power as it resounded across the area.

"One million." Another person's deep voice sounded soon after the single-eyed man cried out his bid.

Lin Dong suppressed the joy within his eyes, but did not immediately open his mouth. Instead, he quietly waited for both parties to push the price to around one million three hundred thousand, before he finally said, "One million eight hundred thousand."

The sudden increase of five hundred thousand Xuan Yuan pills caused the two people contending for it to be startled. They fiercely glared at Lin Dong, and hesitated for a while, before finally sitting down.

After all, they did not know whether the unknown sea region had any worthwhile treasures. Using nearly two million Xuan Yuan pills on such a gamble did not seem profitable.

From the auction stage, Tang Dongling's pretty eyes contained some surprise as she glanced at Lin Dong, who had bid a high price to purchase this unknown sea map. She could not understand why Lin Dong would be interested in this thing no matter how she thought about it. Could it be that he was unaware that this kind of sea map most likely depicted some poor sea region that would not yield any gain despite its danger?

Although Tang Dongling felt some doubt within her heart, she was currently not in a position to say anything. All she could do was smile at Lin Dong, before letting her hammer fall, completing the auction process.

Phew.

Lin Dong quietly sighed in relief after the first unknown sea map was obtained. Regardless of whether this unknown sea map had any information that he required, he did not have much choice for the sake of obtaining the second Ancestral Symbol...

If he somehow accidentally managed to obtain what he needed, this small price would be repaid many times over.

Lin Dong's mood became much better after the first map entered his hands, and he began to pay attention to the subsequent auctions. It must be said that the auction held by the Sky Merchant Court was indeed quite good. The endless number of auctioned items could be described as all encompassing. Martial arts, soul treasures, spiritual ingredients etc. It had everything to offer. No wonder it was said that as long as one had sufficient Xuan Yuan pills, it would be possible for one to obtain anything one desired here...

It was precisely due to this, that Lin Dong was once again surprised to see something that Mu Lingshan required after the various dazzling objects came flowing out like water. It was the 'Sea King Spirit Grass' that had been mentioned two days ago. This item would be a great help in undoing her seal.

Such a spiritual ingredient was usually precious. However, not many people purchased it due to its unique effect. Hence, Lin Dong managed to purchase this 'Sea King Spirit Grass' at a price of one million.

"Bam."

Lin Dong had just obtained the 'Sea King Spirit Grass', when another clearly bell sound emerged on the auction stage. After which, he was stunned to see a crystal coffin appearing on the stage. There was a completely black and dry corpse inside the crystal coffin.

Lin Dong looked at the completely black corpse. For some unknown reason, the Devouring Ancestral Symbol within his body suddenly began to tremble at this moment.

"This is... the Sky Devouring Corpse?"

Lin Dong heard Yan's somewhat stunned voice within his mind the moment the Devouring Ancestral Symbol shook.

916 - Chapter 914: Sky Devouring Corpse

"Sky Devouring Corpse?"

Lin Dong heard the somewhat stunned voice of Yan and was a little startled. He asked somewhat curiously, "What is that? Why does the Devouring Ancestral Symbol in my body has such a reaction towards this thing?"

"This thing is made from the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. Why do you thinking there is a reaction?" Yan replied in an indifferent voice.

"What?"

Lin Dong's pupils suddenly shrunk. Even with his calmness, he still involuntarily inhaled a breath of cold air at this moment. His eyes revealed some shock as he looked at the dry black corpse inside the crystal coffin on the stage.

"This... this was made using the Devouring Ancestral Symbol?"

Lin Dong could not be blamed for losing his composure. After all, he was considered the current owner of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. Yet, Yan was currently telling him that the corpse in front of him was made using the Devouring Ancestral Symbol inside his body. How could he not be stunned?

"Moreover, if I my senses are not wrong, it should be a Devouring Sky Corpse that the Devouring Master had personally refined back then..." Yan continued.

"Back then, the Devouring Master had gathered many mystical ingredients in the world, and refined three Devouring Sky Corpses. Two of them had been destroyed during the world war. This current one has likely managed to luckily survive. Tsk, you are really quite lucky to be able to find this thing..."

"Devouring Master..." Lin Dong curled his lips. He gradually suppressed the shock inside his heart, as his eyes shone while looking at the black corpse inside the crystal coffin. This thing was actually refined by a peak expert of ancient times.

Since Lin Dong had obtained the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, he was able to sense just how powerful it was. However, his current self clearly did not have the ability to do as the Devouring Master did back then, and use the Devouring Ancestral Symbol to refine this so called 'Devouring Sky Corpse'.

"Is it very powerful?" Lin Dong quietly asked in his heart.

"A Devouring Sky Corpse at its speak can fight with a general level Yimo. If we convert this to the ranking that you use, it should be equivalent to... a Samara stage expert." Yan spoke in a faint voice.

"Samsara Stage?!"

Lin Dong's heart, which had just calmed down once again began to involuntarily beat violently. He looked at the black corpse with some disbelief. He was really unable to believe that this thing could actually fight with a Samsara stage expert. This was equivalent to the strength of the Yuan Gate sect masters...

"Additionally, the Devouring Sky Corpse possess some properties of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol due to them having been refined using the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. This property is Devouring Power. This allows it to possess an indescribable defensive ability. Back then, the Devouring Master was being surrounded and attacked by five great king level Yimos. A single Devouring Sky Corpse had endured the full force attacks of the five great king level Yimo before being destroyed..."

"From a certain point of view, even a Samsara stage expert would be unable to destroy a Devouring Sky Corpse at its peak condition..."

Lin Dong's face was filled with shock. This Devouring Sky Corpse was actually so domineering?

"Then this Devouring Sky Corpse..." Lin Dong swallowed a mouthful of spittle. Would he not be unbelievably strong if he managed to obtain this Devouring Sky Corpse? In that case, the matter of the Nefarious Bone old man would really not even be worth mentioning.

"You are overthinking things... although this Devouring Sky Corpse has survived, it has clearly suffered a serious damage, and will have difficulty reaching its peak strength." Yan unceremoniously poured a bucket of cold water over Lin Dong's head.

Lin Dong smiled in embarrassment. He hesitated for a moment before speaking, "Can it be repaired?"

"Yes, it can be repaired as long as one has the Devouring Ancestral Symbol." Yan quickly replied. "However, attempting to repair it with your current strength is not a simple matter. Back then, even the Devouring Master was only able to refine this 'Devouring Sky Corpse' after having complete control over the Devouring Ancestral Symbol's power."

"It is fine as long it can be repaired." Lin Dong's mouth parted into a smile. The heavens had delivered this Devouring Sky Corpse to him. This was his opportunity, and he must not let it go. Otherwise, he would have nowhere to cry.

"However... do you really have the Xuan Yuan pills to fight with others for this Devouring Sky Corpse?" Yan had once again turned Lin Dong into a statue with one sentence. After being stunned for a moment, he finally clenched his teeth and ruthlessly said, "At the very most, I will use a martial art in my possession to bid for it. I will obtain this Devouring Sky Corpse at all cost!"

In any case, this thing would definitely be his!

......

While Lin Dong was conversing within his heart, Tang Dongling on the auction stage pointed her delicate finger towards the black corpse in the crystal coffin and laughed, "It is rumoured that this is something that had been dug out from deep under the sea. I am perhaps unable to give a detailed answer as to what it is. However, I can only tell everyone that this corpse is extraordinary. This is because a Profound Death stage expert from our Sky Merchant Court had tried attacking it, only to end up failing to destroy it..."

"Crash."

Waves of noise was undoubtedly stirred immediately after Tang Dongling's words sounded. Many people's eyes were stunned as they looked at the seemingly ordinary black corpse. This thing was actually able to endure a Profound Death stage's full force attack?

"Miss Tang, is this a puppet?"

A black robed man from the seats at the front of the auction suddenly opened his mouth and spoke in a low voice. A black light rippled around him as he spoke. It seemed as though many illusions appeared around him, causing one to be unable to identify the actual body.

"That fellow is Chen Ying from the Illusionary Demon Sect. It seems that he is somewhat interested in this corpse..."

Some conversations emerged around him as the black robed man uttered those words, swiftly spreading the identity of this person in the process.

Lin Dong narrowed his eyes. This Illusionary Demon Sect possess quite a great reputation within this Chaotic Demon Sea. Its strength was not weaker than the two great caves in the Heaven Wind Sea Region.

"It can indeed be considered as a puppet. However..." Tang Dongling hesitated for a moment. However, she ultimately said, "Perhaps this thing requires a special control method. Otherwise, it seems difficult to activate it..."

"Unable to activate?"

Many people were stunned upon hearing these words. Soon after, they laughed. What was the point of buying this thing if it was impossible to control? Could it be that one intended to use it as a shield?

"Yan, this thing can't be controlled?" Lin Dong immediately asked in his heart.

"Others are indeed unable to control it... this is because they do not possess the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. Only the owner of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol can control it." Yan said.

"In other words, only you alone in this entire world can control the 'Devouring Sky Corpse'..."

Lin Dong involuntarily licked his lips upon hearing this. The excitement deep within his eyes became even more intense.

Chen Ying from the Illusionary Demon Sect frowned because of Tang Dongling's words. He stared at the black corpse, and could vaguely sense that this thing was not so simple.

"Let the auction begin. The auction price is five million Xuan Yuan pills." Tang Dongling smiled and said.

"Five million... it's too expensive..."

"How can a puppet that cannot be controlled be worth this price?"

"That's right..."

Some dissatisfied voices spread from the auction ground after her words sounded. It was likely that they believed this price was a little high.

However, their dissatisfaction clearly had little effect. Hence, it became a lot quieter after the noises continued for some time. This silence continued for awhile, before someone finally opened his mouth and said, "Five million one hundred thousand."

This person who had spoken seemed to be quite hesitant. After all, this sum was not small.

Another dozen or so people began to bid after him. However, the price still remained below six million.

"Six million five hundred thousand."

Chen Ying from the Illusionary Demon Sect suddenly spoke out at this moment. These people quickly shrunk back at his appearance. It was likely that they did not wish to compete with the former.

"Seven million." Lin Dong watched this scene, before finally sighing as he opened his mouth.

Whoosh.

Lin Dong's voice had just sounded, when countless pairs of eyes shot over. Even Tang Dongling on the stage looked at him in astonishment. It was likely that she did not understand why he would bid for this black corpse.

Moreover, she also understood Lin Dong a little. He did not have many Xuan Yuan pills. According to the rules, he was not really allowed to bid. However, she did not say anything at this moment. It was likely that Lin Dong was aware of what he was doing...

"Seven million five hundred thousand." Chen Ying glanced at Lin Dong, before speaking with a frown.

"Eight million." Lin Dong was helpless. His expression did not change as he continued to raise the bid. This price was actually approaching his limit. After all, he did not have much Xuan Yuan pills to spend. Eight million was already his limit.

The price was already quite high after reaching this stage. Even Chen Ying had begun hesitating a little. After all, his true aim was not this unknown black corpse, and this expenditure was too great. Hence, he eventually shook his head and gave up on competing.

Lin Dong's heart immediately sighed in relief after seeing this. Before he could completely relax however, a playful laughter was emitted from the front.

"Nine million."

Lin Dong's expression sunk. He lifted his head, and saw a mocking Xie Yan staring at him from the front. This person seemed to be targeting him...

"Nine million going once. Is there any higher bid?" Tang Dongling quietly sighed in her heart. It seemed that this Xie Yan intended to cause trouble for Lin Dong. However, she was helpless in response to this. All she could do was continue the auction.

Lin Dong's eyes became dark, as both of his hands involuntarily clenched tightly under his sleeves. A murderous intent faintly surged within his heart.

Lin Dong fists tightened more and more.

"Nine million thrice..."

However, a somewhat young voice suddenly sounded before Tang Dongling's final words were uttered.

"Ten million."

The entire auction ground fell into an uproar. Lin Dong was also startled. After which, he turned his head, only to see the smiling Mu Lingshan beside him.

917 - Chapter 915: Bidding Competition

?

?

An uproar suddenly swept over the auction ground like a wave. Everyone were a little stunned as they looked at the extremely cute girl with two pigtails within the seating area. It was likely that they did not expect that the shocking price from earlier had actually come from her mouth...

"You..." Lin Dong was also stunned as he looked at Mu Lingshan. He never imagined that she would actually intervene in this manner.

"Who asked that fellow to be so dis-likeable." Mu Lingshan mumbled.

On the auction stage, Tang Dongling was also stunned because of Mu Lingshan's bid. She only recovered a moment later, before looking at Lin Dong as she smiled a little and said, "Little girl, you cannot randomly shout bids in this place.

"Are you worried that I do not have money?" Mu Lingshan small mouth frowned, as she spoke in a dissatisfied manner.

Tang Dongling shook her head, and looked at Lin Dong in a somewhat helpless manner. The latter returned a helpless smile. After which, he nodded towards her. Although this little girl Mu Lingshan was young, she would not go overboard. Moreover, this ten million might be a shocking price, but she also possessed an extraordinary background. It was not impossible for her to take out this seemingly large sum in Lin Dong's eyes.

Tang Dongling was unable to say anything more after seeing Lin Dong nodding his head. She softly called out, "Ten million going once."

The original playful expression on Xie Yan's face had become a lot gloomier after hearing these words. Both of his eyes were dark and cold, as he stared at the Lin Dong duo. Soon after, he laughed coldly, "Eleven million."

Lin Dong frowned slightly. Was this fellow planning to continue pressing them?

"Fifteen million." Mu Lingshan had clearly become a little furious because of Xie Yan's provocation, and directly stood up from her seat. The two pigtails on her head swayed as she once again cried out a price that stirred an uproar.

Xie Yan's face twitched. A price of over ten million was considered quite a big sum even to him. Yet, this little girl of unknown origins had actually cried out such a bid without any hesitation.

"Sixteen million!" Xie Yan inhaled a breath of deep air, and spoke in a sinister manner.

After things had developed to such an extent, everyone could tell that this Xie Yan was purposefully targeting Lin Dong. How could a mere strange corpse be worth such a price?

The few big factions at the front of the auction ground were also slightly stunned as they watched this scene unfold. Some interest also rose on their faces. They wanted to see just how this competition would develop.

Mu Lingshan stood on the backrest of the chair. Her small hand folded up her sleeve, as her large eyes glanced towards Xie Yan. That expression of hers was filled with great despise. After which, she extended two of her fingers. Her clear voice, however, caused many hearts to quiver over the words she had spoken, "Twenty million!"

Crash.

Another uproar of shock spread. Many eyes widened as they looked at the little girl, who had folded up her sleeve, and was stepping on the backrest of a chair. They could sense a domineering aura heading their way. Was this little girl not a little too fierce?

Twenty million Xuan Yuan pills? Did she think that she was throwing beans?

The expression on Xie Yan's face had stiffened because of this sky high bid of twenty million, and even some perspiration had surfaced on his forehead. His appearance was exceptionally amusing.

He did not expect that his attempt to dampen Lin Dong's spirits would actually drag him into this mess...

"Junior cave chief..."

The black robed elder beside Xie Yan hurriedly cried out. They still needed to compete for the final article. Spending such a great fortune to compete with others in terms of ruthlessness was truly not wise.

"Increase the bid, increase the bid. Why don't you increase the bid?"

However, Mu Lingshan merely placed both her hands on her little waist after seeing the ugly expression on Xie Yan's face, and continued to cry out provocations. Her appearance was originally extremely pretty and cute to begin with. This, along with her clear crisp voice, caused the entire auction ground to laugh out loud, while Xie Yan's expression became increasingly ugly amidst this laughter.

"You!"

Fury surged within Xie Yan's eyes. Even with his calmness, being provoked by a little girl in front of so many people still caused him to show signs of exploding in anger.

"Junior cave chief, endure it. Don't be impulsive..." The black clothed elder beside him hurriedly stopped Xie Yan, and repeatedly persuaded him.

Xie Yan's body trembled slightly. However, his self control was quite good. Ultimately, he inhaled a deep breath of air, and suppressed the fury in his heart. After which, he sat back down and cease speaking. His appearance was quite miserable.

Mu Lingshan looked at Xie Yan, who had sat back down in a gloomy manner, as a pleased expression quickly surfaced on her small face. After which, she turned her head and smilingly gave Lin Dong, who was smiling in a helpless and bitter manner, a victory sign.

Lin Dong did not know whether to laugh or to cry. He said, "Even if you have money, you should not be spending it in this manner."

Mu Lingshan ignored him. Her small face was filled with an immensely pleased expression. It was likely that she felt extremely good due to having defeated Xie Yan earlier.

Tang Dongling watched this farce from the auction stage, and could not help but smile bitterly. After which, she said, "If no one else is offering a bid higher than this little girl, this corpse will belong to her."

This time around, there was no longer anyone who bidded. After seeing how Mu Lingshan had increased the bid by a couple of million each time, even these large factions that were seated in front had to re evaluate their wealth.

Since no one increased the bid, the auction of the corpse also came to an end. The next auction item was also being brought out amidst the noises that had yet to stop. However, hardly anyone paid attention to it. Many pairs of eyes looked towards the green clothed little girl with two pigtails. Even those large factions had also shifted their gazes over. It was likely that they were trying to guess Mu Lingshan's identity. After all, the ability to take out twenty million Xuan Yuan pills without hesitation was not something that an ordinary person possessed.

The auction continued. However, after the intervention of Mu Lingshan earlier, the subsequent auction items were unable to reach a bid of twenty million, despite fetching rather good bids. This caused the atmosphere within the auction ground to decline slightly. Tang Dongling was also helpless in the face of this. Who could have expected that this little girl would actually be so domineering. Moreover, she could only hope that this little girl was not simply randomly bidding. Otherwise, their Sky Merchant Court would likely experience a headache this time around...

Lin Dong also saw the 'Core Spiritual Birth Serum' that he had auctioned in the subsequent auctions. It was priced at one million or so according to Tang Dongling. However, the final transaction price was around two million five hundred thousand per drop. In this way, the five drops of spiritual serum had fetched Lin Dong twelve million or so Xuan Yuan pills. This was enough to cover the Volcano Flame Essence Stones...

Lin Dong heaved a sigh of relief after the Core Spiritual Birth Serum was successfully auctioned. He gently leaned on the backrest of the chair, and watched the subsequent auctions from an outsider point of view...

The atmosphere in the auction ground gradually climbed upwards under the control of Tang Dongling, as increasingly rare auction items appeared on the stage.

This was especially the case when a low grade Pure Yuan treasure appeared. Excitement rose within the eyes of many people in the auction ground. This treasure was something that only some of the larger factions possessed. It as something that an ordinary person would not be able to obtain even if he wanted one.

"Even a Pure Yuan treasure has appeared..."

Lin Dong gazed at the auction stage. At this moment, Tang Dongling was holding a dark red long bow in her hand. This long bow was the shape of a phoenix, and the phoenix wings spread apart, forming the body of a bow. A hot and fiery fluctuation lingered over it. It seemed as though one would be able to shoot out flames by pulling a bow.

Base on Tang Dongling's introduction, this long bow was called 'Sky Phoenix Space Shattering Bow'. It was a genuine low grade pure Yuan treasure, and was relatively powerful. Of course, it was also quite expensive. The starting bid itself was ten million.

It was obvious that only those large factions were qualified to compete for such an object. Hence, many people could only shake their heads in disappointment after the price was stated.

Of course, those large factions present did indeed covet this 'Sky Phoenix Space Shattering Bow'. The price war that was fought was even more heated than when Mu Lingshan had bid earlier. Within a short couple of minutes, the 'Sky Phoenix Space Shattering Bow' had been obtained by a big faction called 'Suspended Valley' at a price of twenty seven million...

Lin Dong sighed quietly as he watched the competition come to an end. He was also quite attracted to the 'Sky Phoenix Space Shattering Bow'. However, he understood that he currently did not have the capital to compete with these large factions in terms of wealth. Although there was Mu Lingshan with an vast unknown amount of wealth seated beside him, it was obvious that Lin Dong would not ask her to bid for him.

"Next will be our final main auction item..."

On the stage, Tang Dongling revealed an enchanting smile after the frenzied atmosphere earlier finally calmed down a little. After her words sounded, Lin Dong's sharp senses felt those large factions seated in front all quietly straighten their backs.

"It seems like they are all after this thing..." Lin Dong frowned slightly. From the looks of the situation, these people had clearly come prepared. This had caused him to become a little curious. Just what was it that was able to draw in all these people.

"The subsequent item concerns a cave dwelling that was rumoured to have been left behind by a Reincarnation stage expert. I believe that everyone should clearly understand its worth."

Tang Dongling's voice had just sounded, when the atmosphere within the auction ground directly exploded. An overwhelming noise spread like a tsunami, as countless people suddenly stood up. The expressions in their eyes appeared rather crazed.

Tang Dongling was not surprised by the explosive atmosphere. She immediately clenched her hand, as silver light flickered. Finally, a foot long silver tower flashed and appeared.

An ancient and extremely wild and violent fluctuation spread apart the moment this silver tower appeared. The vague sound of thunder seemed to appear along with it.

Lin Dong's eyes had also quickly looked towards the silver tower in Tang Dongling's hands. In the next moment, he suddenly felt the Devouring Ancestral Symbol within his body begin to shake crazily. At the same time, he also sensed a trace of an extremely unique ripple being emitted from the silver tower. That ripple seemed as though it originated from the same source as the Devouring Ancestral Symbol!

"That is..."

Lin Dong's pupils had shrunk to the size of a pinhole at this moment, and even his voice had become hoarse. His body, which was seated on a chair, trembled slightly.

"It's... the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol's fluctuation..."

Yan's mumbling voice also sounded at this moment. It was accompanied by an unconcealable shock as it slowly spread.

918 - Chapter 916: Main Auction Item?

"Thunderbolt... Ancestral Symbol?"

The earthshaking noise that originally reverberated beside Lin Dong's ears seemed to have completely vanished at this moment. Only these four words continued to rumble within Lin Dong's head like thunder. It was as though there was the faint sound of rumbling thunder exploding in his head, causing his scalp to turn somewhat numb.

Lin Dong's eyes were a little unfocused as he looked at the silver tower in Tang Dongling's hand. He had never imagined that he would genuinely sense an Ancestral Symbol in this place after searching for so many years!

Others might not be able to sense that special fluctuation from the silver tower. However, Lin Dong, who possessed the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, felt as though he had been electrocuted.

That fluctuation of something that originated from the same source was something that nothing in the world could imitate!

Lin Dong's pupils, which had shrunk to the size of pinholes, stared intently at the small silver tower. This continued for a long time, before the great storm that raged within his heart gradually weakened, and the deafening noises that had vanished from around him once again surged into his ears. At the same time, it dragged Lin Dong out from his absentminded state.

"Gulp."

Lin Dong's throat vibrated for a moment. His perspiration covered hands were gently wiped on his thighs. After which, he softly asked in his mind, "Your senses... are not wrong right?"

"Even if I may be wrong, the reaction of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol within your body will never go wrong." Yan replied.

"Those fluctuations hidden within this silver tower does indeed belong to the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol..."

The corners of Lin Dong's mouth involuntarily lifted after receiving confirmation. He quickly exhaled a long breath towards the sky. There was finally a clue after having searched for so many years...

"I feel that the location of the second Ancestral Symbol that you are aware of is very likely the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol that is related to the silver small tower..." Yan mused for a moment, before commenting.

Lin Dong nodded slightly. He also shared this feeling. There were only eight Ancestral Symbols in the entire world. The only Ancestral Symbols other than the Devouring Ancestral Symbol that he was aware of, were the Darkness Ancestral Symbol of the Palace of Darkness, and the Blazing Ancestral Symbol belonging to Mo Luo of the Chaotic Demon Sea...

This clue that had appeared should be the fourth Ancestral Symbol, the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol.

Since such a clue had appeared in this Chaotic Demon Sea, it was likely that the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol was hidden at a certain spot within the Chaotic Demon Sea. This was similar to the map that Lin Dong had obtained. Hence, it was very likely that the two were referring to the same Ancestral Symbol.

"Fortunately, this kind of fluctuation is something that only people like you, who possess Ancestral Symbols, can sense. Otherwise, once this information spreads, all hell will break lose in the entire Chaotic Demon Sea..." Yan said.

Lin Dong nodded. If the Sky Merchant Court was aware that this silver tower was related to the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, they would definitely use all their ability to prevent it from being revealed to the public. They would definitely search quietly, and obtain that Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol.

This was because everyone knew just how powerful the Ancestral Symbols were. If the Sky Merchant Court was able to obtain the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, they would definitely become a pinnacle faction in the Chaotic Demon Sea. An example was Mo Luo. With the Blazing Ancestral Symbol in his hand, which Samsara stage super expert in the Chaotic Demon Sea would dare to fight with him? Even a Reincarnation stage expert would have a hard time dealing with a Samsara stage expert who possessed an Ancestral Symbol.

"Even though this is the case, it will still be extremely difficult to obtain this small silver tower." Lin Dong frowned slightly. From the expressions of those large factions in front, this silver tower was clearly the target which they had been waiting for. Although these people were unaware that the small silver tower was related to the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, just the fact that it had been found in a cave dwelling left behind by a Reincarnation stage expert alone, was sufficient for them desperately try to obtain it.

It was clearly an extremely difficult task for Lin Dong to compete with these extremely wealthy fellows for the small silver tower.

"It is indeed very difficult." Yan also stated. Currently, Lin Dong had yet to become strong enough to deter all the other experts in this place. Hence, he had to obediently sit down, and compete for this small silver tower, that was related to the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, through ordinary means. However, given their wealth, it was obvious that they were unqualified to do so.

Lin Dong pursed his lips, as a stern expression flashed across those pitch black eyes of his. He had spent a great deal of effort in order to find the second Ancestral Symbol. Since he had discovered a clue, there was naturally no reason for him to give it up. He must obtain the small silver tower at all cost!

"Oh?"

Lin Dong suddenly turned around, while a stern expression flashed across his eyes. After which, he became startled. This was because he could see that Mu Lingshan beside him was actually also staring at the small silver tower on the auction stage in a somewhat absentminded manner.

"Brother Lin Dong, that thing seems a little special..." Mu Lingshan lifted her clear large eyes to look at Lin Dong. After which, she spoke in a voice that only the two of them could hear.

The corners of Lin Dong's eyes involuntarily twitched upon hearing this. There was some disbelief deep within his eyes. Could it be that this girl had also sensed the Ancestral Symbol fluctuation from the silver tower? But how was this possible? This girl did not possess any Ancestral Symbol. How was it possible for her to detect that unique fluctuation?

"Aye, it is indeed extraordinary."

Lin Dong suppressed the shock within his heart and nodded. Currently, he did not have the mood to find out how Mu Lingshan could sense this fluctuation. What he needed to think of now, was how he could obtain that small silver tower...

Tang Dongling watched at the surging atmosphere from the auction stage, and involuntarily smiled. Her pretty eyes looked at the small silver tower in her hand, before she smilingly said, "This tower's starting bid is thirty million Xuan Yuan pills."

The originally explosive atmosphere immediately turned sluggish after this price was announced. Soon after, countless individuals sat down in a depressed manner. Such a price was something that even some of the wealthy large factions would have to consider carefully, and even less needed to be said about them. Moreover, this was only the initial price. Just what kind of terrifying price would it reach after the subsequent bidding war?

The commotion had become much quieter in the face of this shocking price. Even those large factions in front frowned slightly and wore grave faces.

"Ha ha, since no one is going to start, my Demonic Wind Cave shall initiate the bidding." Xie Yan's greedily looked at the small silver tower. He licked his lips and laughed, "Thirty two million."

"If your Demonic Wind Cave is so rich, why didn't you suppress that little girl earlier? My Sky Tablet Sect offers thirty five million." A middle aged man in black clothes laughed. His laughter contained some mockery. He was someone from the Northern Xuan Sea's Sky Tablet Sect, and had quite a strong background which was not weaker than the Demonic Wind Cave.

"Since everyone is showing such interest, my Universe Cave shall also join in. Thirty eight million." A white clothed Zhou Gan, who had yet to join a single bid since the beginning, laughed and said.

"Ha ha, my Suspended Valley offers forty million."

"......"

"It has begun..." Lin Dong leaned on the backrest of his seat, and watched this bidding war that had erupted without warning. Both of his eyes slowly narrowed. Such a price had kicked him out of the competition right from the start.

Clearly, he had already lost the qualification to compete with these large factions according to the rules.

"Do not participate in this competition..." Lin Dong tilted his head, looked at Mu Lingshan and shook his head. This little girl seemed intent to give it a try.

"Why?" Mu Lingshan asked in a puzzled manner. She could tell that Lin Dong was also extremely interested in that small tower.

"Forget about whether you can out bid those people. Even if you can... will we be able to successfully bring it away with only our strength?" Lin Dong softly inquired.

Mu Lingshan was taken aback. Although she felt some unwillingness, she still nodded her head. She might be a little naughty at times, but she was not stupid. She clearly understood that even if she successfully bought this small silver tower in front of countless pairs of jealous eyes, it would be an extremely difficult matter to successfully take it away.

This was not only the case for the two of them. It was the same for those large factions competing for it in front of them... the other factions who had failed in out bidding them would likely not give up so easily.

This auction was merely the first round in the competition for the small silver tower.

Hu.

Lin Dong exhaled gently. His cold eyes looked at the increasingly intense competition before him. Since he was unable to obtain this small silver tower through proper means, he could only take an unorthodox approach...

In any case, he must obtain this small silver tower at all cost!

919 - Chapter 917: Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol Clue

"Fifty one million!"

"Fifty two million!"

"......"

Lin Dong watched as the various big factions continuously bidded. The current bidding had already been pushed to quite a heated level. A price of fifty million was already considered quite a large sum even to them.

Hence, after the bidding price had once again been raised to fifty five million, there were finally some large factions who sat down unwillingly. However, from their somewhat gloomy expressions, it was clear that they would not easily give up this small silver tower.

It seemed that everyone understood that this competition in the auction ground would not mean truly obtaining the small silver tower. At the very most, it would allow one to gain an advantage...

Lin Dong observed the auction area. Currently, there were only three large factions still bidding. They were the Demonic Wind Cave, Universe Cave and the Illusionary Demon Sect. It was obvious that none of the three were willing to give up.

The already rather expensive price had finally stabilised at sixty one million after some intense competition. It was the Demonic Wind Cave which had offered this final bid.

"They are really wealthy..." Lin Dong smiled faintly, and looked at the Demonic Wind Cave, which had managed to emerge victorious from amongst the many competitors. There was a playful expression in his eyes.

"Ha ha, brother Xie Yan seems to be really generous. This small silver tower might be related to a Reincarnation stage expert's cave dwelling, but this has not been completely verified. Nevertheless, you are able to spend such a price to purchase it, how bold." Zhou Gan smacked his mouth and laughed softly towards Xie Yan.

"Thank you for your reminder brother Zhou Gan. However, I think that this object is worth the price." Xie Yan gave a superficial smile and said. There was some fury within his heart. If it was not because of the final fight with Zhou Gan, the price would not have risen to such an extent.

Zhou Gan smiled and softly said, "In that case, I will congratulate brother Xie Yan. However... I truly hope that you will be able to successfully bring it back to the Demonic Wind Cave."

Zhou Gan's smile was a little strange as he uttered these words. At the same time, the other large factions also curled their lips. They casually leaned against the backrest of their chairs, and lowered their eyes slightly. Nevertheless, chilling light flashed within their eyes.

Xie Yan was naturally able to detect these strange gazes. He immediately laughed coldly and replied, "In that case, let's wait and see."

Tang Dongling watched this great bidding war come to an end from the auction stage. She smiled sweetly and said, "Since no one is offering a higher bid, this small silver tower will belong to the Demonic Wind Cave for a price of sixty one million Xuan Yuan pills."

A series of low commotions were emitted from the entire auction ground at this moment. However, the strange thing was that many people's expressions appeared somewhat unusual. Their gazes intersected with each other, while greed surged deep within their eyes.

"Let's go. The auction is over." Lin Dong smilingly glanced at Xie Yan, before standing up and speaking to Mu Lingshan.

"Um." Mu Lingshan nodded. She also understood that although the auction was over, the true fun had only just begun. It was likely that these people from the Demonic Wind Cave would experience a headache during the next few days.

......

Lin Dong led Mu Lingshan out of the auction ground, before entering the Sky Merchant Court. He wanted to retrieve the items he had gained from the auction.

Lin Dong and Mu Lingshan were brought by a female servant to a VIP room, where they waited for a moment. Finally, they saw the slim figure of Tang Dongling appearing in their sights.

"Brother Lin Dong, the Core Spiritual Birth Serum that you have auctioned obtained a total of twelve million five hundred thousand Xuan Yuan pills. This is the remainder after deducting the cost of the Volcano Flame Essence Stones and the things that you have bought in the auction." Tang Dongling smilingly handed over a Qiankun bag and said.

"Other than the corpse, everything that you have purchased are inside."

"I have troubled Miss Tang." Lin Dong nodded. After which, he looked towards Mu Lingshan beside him. The latter lifted her head and smilingly said to Tang Dongling, "This elder sister is afraid that I cannot fork out the money to purchase the corpse, right?"

Tang Dongling was a little embarrassed. However, she was good at hiding her emotions. Her delicate finger drew past Mu Lingshan's smooth face and smilingly said, "The corpse might be expensive, but it has not yet reached the point where elder sister will feel some pain. At the very most, I can help brother Lin Dong pay for it."

"Lass, you should stop fooling around." Lin Dong helplessly shook his head.

Mu Lingshan smiled happily. She waved her small hand, and a Qiankun bag appeared within, and was subsequently handed it to Tang Dongling. "All right, the twenty million Xuan Yuan pills are all inside."

Tang Dongling received it. She did not check its contents. Instead, she handed it to the female servant beside her. After which, a couple of people carried the crystal coffin in,

Lin Dong looked at the corpse within the crystal coffin, as excitement flashed deep within his eyes. Subsequently, he slowly stepped forward and touched the crystal coffin. He could vaguely detect a faint trace of Devouring Power being emitted from the corpse inside it.

"Brother Lin Dong, this corpse is quite strange. Any energy that approaches it will disappear in a strange manner. You should be careful if you intend to do anything to it." Tang Dongling cautioned from the side.

"Thank you."

Lin Dong smiled and nodded. He waved his sleeve, and kept this crystal coffin into his Qiankun bag. The Devouring Ancestral Symbol was within his body. Hence, there was no need to worry about any strange movements of this Devouring Sky Corpse.

"It seems that brother Lin Dong has some understanding of this corpse?" Tang Dongling's pretty eyes flashed as she softly inquired.

"Not really." Lin Dong replied in a vague manner. Fortunately, this Devouring Sky Corpse was far too rare. If it was not for Yan, even he would not be aware that this thing was actually refined from the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. If the Sky Merchant Court was to learn that they had sold a corpse that could be comparable to a Samsara stage expert in the future for twenty million Xuan Yuan pills, it was likely that even the Sky Merchant Court's master would charge out with a red face...

It was best that others did not know about this matter.

Tang Dongling was aware that Lin Dong was unwilling to divulge anything after seeing how he avoided the question. She merely smiled in response. The reason that she had asked was due to her own curiosity. After all, their Sky Merchant Court had used all its means ,but had still failed to find out the origin of this corpse...

"That's right. Brother Lin Dong, the Sky Merchant City might be a little chaotic during these few days. You should be careful." Tang Dongling hesitated for a moment, before suddenly speaking.

Lin Dong's eyes flickered. Currently, the small silver tower had landed in the hands of the Demonic Wind Cave. The remaining large factions would likely be unwilling to simply leave things be. Moreover, given their background, they were not afraid of offending the Demonic Wind Cave. If they had the opportunity to do so, they would definitely snatch the small silver tower from the hands of the Demonic Wind Cave. Hence, there would definitely be a bloody battle.

"Thank you for your warning Miss Tang. Since the transaction is over, I should be heading back now."

Lin Dong cupped his hands together, and smiled at Tang Dongling. Without further ado, he led Mu Lingshan and left under Tang Dongling's eyes. They had only just reached the exit of the Sky Merchant Court, when they saw a surge in the crowd in front of them. Soon after, he saw the group from the Demonic Wind Cave walking in amidst many comments from various people. Xie Yan was standing at the front.

When Lin Dong saw Xie Yan, the latter also clearly spotted him. Immediately, a cold light flashed across his eyes. He walked forward and laughed coldly, "You are really bold to dare to appear in front of me."

"Ha ha, the one who is currently in trouble is not me... let's talk after you can successfully bring that item out of the Sky Merchant Region. It looks like there will be a good show to watch during these few days..."

Lin Dong smiled teasingly at Xie Yan. After which, he ceased speaking, and directly walked past the latter, and out of the Sky Merchant Court.

"You bastard."

Xie Yan's expression was a little ugly, as he watched Lin Dong brush past him. His fist was tightly clenched. It was likely that he would have been able to resist attacking the former, if it had not been for the special circumstances he was currently in.

"Let's go junior cave chief. We should hurry and take the item. There is still a need for us to plan how to escape. It is not worthwhile to fight that brat now." The black clothed elder beside Xie Yan softly said.

Xie Yan breathed in deeply and nodded. He was aware that they were currently being watched at by countless jealous eyes. It was impossible for them to divert any attention to bother about Lin Dong...

Lin Dong led Mu Lingshan out from the Sky Merchant Court. After which, he lifted his head. There seemed to be dark clouds slowly gathering in the distant azure sky. The stifling atmosphere had a bloody scent surging within it.

"The fun is about to begin..."

Lin Dong rubbed his hands and smiled faintly. He had found a clue to the second Ancestral Symbol after so many years. Would he give up so easily?

The answer was clearly a no.

920 - Chapter 918: Competition For The Silver Tower

Inside the spacious room, Lin Dong took out the 'Sea King Spirit Grass' he had purchased from the auction. After which, he tossed it towards Mu Lingshan as he smiled and said, "Take it. Use it to resolve the seal on your body."

Mu Lingshan extended her small hands, and hastily received it. Joy surfaced within her large eyes, as she beamed and said, "I have finally obtained it. Humph, once I undo the seal, I will definitely pluck all of the teeth belonging to those Blood Demon Sharks the next time I see them!"

Lin Dong chuckled and replied, "We still have another activity before that."

"Are we going to snatch the silver tower from that fellow?" Mu Lingshan's big eyes brightened. She leaned forward with great interest, "Good, good. That fellow are so hateful. We will snatch his stuff and make him die in anger!"

Lin Dong looked at the little girl who seemed to desire the world to plunge into chaos, and did not know whether to laugh or cry. After rubbing her small head, he said, "You should resolve this seal of yours first. Snatching that item will not be an easy matter. We still need to plan."

"Um."

Mu Lingshan nodded. She clearly understood that if she was unable to resolve the seal, given her current strength, she would only be a burden if she accompanied Lin Dong to snatch the item.

Mu Lingshan waved her small hand, as the black Life Death Coffin Cover flashed and appeared. She leaped onto it, and dense blue light erupted from within her body, while the 'Sea King Spirit Grass' also emitted a jade green light.

Roar!

Blood light surged on Mu Lingshan's shoulder the moment she activated the Yuan Power within her body, as a blood coloured light shark appeared. Its sharp teeth firmly bit her shoulder. Blood light invaded her body, and blocked Mu Lingshan's Yuan Power from being circulated.

Mu Lingshan bit her lips, as the seals formed by her small hands changed. That jade green light that the 'Sea King Spirit Grass' in her hands had transformed into surged into her body. After which, it attacked the blood coloured light shark.

This 'Sea King Spirit Grass' seemed to have a great suppression effect on the seal. Hence, the blood light was quickly forced back wherever the green light passed. That fierce blood coloured shark, which was originally swaggering mightily, swiftly fell into a weary state...

"It is indeed effective."

Lin Dong watched this scene with joy. It seemed that this 'Sea King Spirit Grass' did indeed have a great effect on the seal placed on Mu Lingshan. This allowed him to sigh in relief. After all, if Mu Lingshan was able to recover her strength, she would definitely be a great help to future operations.

"I will also use this period of time to control the 'Sky Devouring Corpse'..."

Lin Dong smiled. He waved his sleeve, and the Burning Sky Cauldron flew out. His body moved and flew into it. He would definitely use the Devouring Ancestral Symbol in order to control the corpse. Hence, it was best to be a little careful.

The interior of the Burning Sky Cauldron appeared even steadier and mightier than in the past. Eight locations in the sky vaguely emitted some fluctuations. They appeared just like sky supporting pillars, that completely stabilised this entire realm.

With the eight Burning Sky Gates, the Burning Sky Cauldron was clearly much more powerful than before.

Lin Dong's eyes swept around. After which, he flicked his finger, and a crystal coffin appeared in a flash. A completely black corpse was quietly standing within the coffin.

Lin Dong's hand rubbed the crystal coffin. Yuan Power shook, and completely shattered the crystal coffin. As the crystal coffin scattered, the black corpse was completely exposed under Lin Dong's eyes.

Lin Dong's eyes contained some excitement as he carefully observed this corpse. The latter's black shrivelled body was covered with many claw like scars, and there was a large fist size deep hole on its back. One could tell that it had experienced quite a desperate battle a very long time ago.

Lin Dong examined the corpse. He thought for a moment, before flicking his finger. A pillar of formidable Yuan Power shot out, and ruthlessly blasted its body.

However, that corpse did not even budge in the face of this attack. Only when the Yuan Power force shot onto its body, did that dark surface emit a black light, and dissolved Lin Dong's Yuan Power attack in a flash...

"It is indeed Devouring Power."

Lin Dong softly muttered to himself. He was incomparably familiar with Devouring Power. Hence, he naturally clearly understood that his Yuan Power was being devoured by the corpse at the moment of contact...

"Yan, how should I control it?" Lin Dong asked within his mind. Although he was the current owner of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, he was clearly far from being able to utilise the Devouring Ancestral Symbol in a manner that was as terrifying as the Devouring Master back then...

"Submerge your mind into the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, and circulate the Devouring Power into its body. Subsequently, all you need to do is to create a devouring seal." Yan replied.

Lin Dong inclined his head upon hearing this. He extended his hand, and black light gathered on it. After which, it transformed into a light circle. Soon after, his finger moved forward, and gently touched the chest of the corpse.

Buzz!

Another black light ripple scattered the moment Lin Dong's fingers touched the Devouring Sky Corpse. However, when the light that contained the Devouring Power touched Lin Dong's fingers, it was blocked by the Devouring Power lingering around his fingertip.

Chi!

Two clusters of Devouring Power intermingled. After which, Lin Dong clearly felt his mind charge into the Devouring Sky Corpse's body without any effort through the point of contact.

The scene before Lin Dong's eyes changed the moment he charged in. After which, he discovered that he seemed to be deep within a vast starry sky.

This unexpected change caused Lin Dong to be slightly startled. However, he quickly recovered. It was likely that this scene was a mental image that someone had left inside the the body of the Sky Devouring Corpse...

Lin Dong stood in this starry sky. Suddenly, he seemed to have sensed something, and quickly lifted his head. His pupils abruptly shrunk, as he peered into the distance above his head. It seemed as though a ten million feet large black crack had appeared at the end of his sight. The crack appeared like a ravine in the sky. At the end of the darkness, was an indescribably evil aura.

"Swoosh!"

Rushing wind sounds appeared in the distance the moment that crack appeared. A figure that was completely wrapped in black light stepped on the air and walked over. Black holes seemed to fill the air around this figure, as numerous black light vortexes formed and disappeared. From a distance, he appeared like the creator of black holes.

"A tear between the planes..."

The black light figure looked at the indescribably huge black crack. It seemed as though a low and deep voice slowly echoed.

Lin Dong observed the black light figure. The Devouring Power that spread from within the latter's body made Lin Dong aware of his identity. The Devouring Master!

There was a completely still person standing behind the Devouring Master. If one was to look carefully, it was surprisingly the Sky Devouring Corpse that Lin Dong had obtained.

"Let me see just what you are!"

The serene black eyes of the Devouring Master observed the crack between the planes. His body moved, and he actually transformed into a flash of black light that shot directly into the crack, while the Sky Devouring Corpse closely followed behind.

Swoosh!

Lin Dong watched the two figures charging into the crack between planes, and his scalp involuntarily turned numb. Behind the crack, should be the so called main camp of the Yimo. This Devouring Master was really domineering. To actually dare to directly charge in..

Bang bang!

Soon after the Devouring Master charged into this crack between planes, an earthshaking fluctuation began to unfurl from within it. A terrifying and evil monstrous aura spread. It appeared as though the sky itself had become completely dark at this moment.

The trembling within the crack continued for a long time, before an earthshaking furious roar was emitted. Lin Dong seemed to see a hundred thousand feet large giant hand flash past within the crack. A frightening fluctuation was transmitted over, as a flash of black light shot out from the crack. It was the Devouring Master who had charged in previously.

The Devouring Master stabilised his body. His expression was a lot more solemn, as he looked at the crack. After which, he turned around and left without saying anything.

Swoosh!

He was about to leave, when a ten thousand feet large giant finger extended from the crack between the planes. It pressed onto the empty space, and an evil black light beam tore through space, and blasted towards the Devouring Master with lightning speed.

Bang!

The Devouring Master did not turn around to block it. However, when the black light was about to strike him, that Sky Devouring Corpse suddenly charged forward. It used its body to forcibly receive that black light beam.

Swish!

The Devouring Master's figure flickered and quickly left. On the other hand, the glow of the Sky Devouring Corpse's dimmed. After which, it powerlessly fell, and finally descended into a certain area of the deep sea...

The scene before him suddenly came to a stop the moment the Sky Devouring Corpse fell into the sea. Lin Dong's mind withdrew from within, as he pursed his lips. It seemed that this Sky Devouring Corpse had been damaged into such a state after having helped the Devouring Master block a relatively powerful attack back then.

These ancient scenes really caused one to constantly feel shock that was impossible to describe in words.

Lin Dong sighed softly. His black light infused finger drew past the forehead of the Sky Devouring Corpse. A black symbol appeared on its forehead, before slowly fading.

The moment that symbol was formed, Lin Dong could clearly sense that he seemed to possess the ability to control the Sky Devouring Corpse before him...

921 - Chapter 919: Controlling The Sky Devouring Corpse

"Have I successfully taken control of it..."

Lin Dong's expression was happy, as he looked at the Sky Devouring Corpse before him. He could clearly sense a trace of a connection being formed between the corpse and himself the moment the symbol was formed.

Lin Dong's eyes were burning as he stared at the Sky Devouring Corpse. With a thought, the corpse's tightly shut eyes suddenly opened. A solemn look seemed to flit across those pitch black as ink like eyes.

"Ha ha."

Even with Lin Dong's composure, he could not help but laugh heartily upon seeing this scene. Controlling the Sky Devouring Corpse was a lot easier than he had imagined. If the Sky Merchant Court knew how this thing, that they had felt helpless against, was actually so swiftly controlled by Lin Dong, it was likely that they would feel quite depressed.

However, there was nothing that could be done. Lin Dong was the only person in the world who possessed the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. Only a symbol condensed from the Devouring Power could remain inside the body of the Sky Devouring Corpse. Any other energy that entered the Sky Devouring Corpse would be devoured without hesitation by the Devouring Power within the body of the corpse.

"Although this Sky Devouring Corpse can still be used, it is in a half crippled state." Yan drifted out from Lin Dong's body. He glanced at the Sky Devouring Corpse in front of him and said.

"If you really wish to repair it, you can only use the Devouring Ancestral Symbol to slowly nourish it."

Lin Dong nodded. He did not have whimsical thoughts of being able to allow the 'Sky Devouring Corpse' to recover to its peak strength immediately. Food must be eaten bite by bite. He was already rather satisfied in having obtained it.

"Even though this Sky Devouring Corpse is in a half crippled state, even an expert who has genuinely stepped into the Profound Death stage will have difficulty completely destroying it." Yan said.

"Of course, it's a pity that its condition is so terrible, and its offensive strength has crippled so greatly. Otherwise, it would be able to kill even a Profound Death stage expert. Currently... it can only deal with a perfect Profound Life stage expert."

Lin Dong grinned. In other words, this Sky Devouring Corpse's defensive strength should be similar to a Profound Death stage expert, and had the offensive power of a perfect Profound Life stage expert... this was already rather substantial battle power.

"Although it is unable to kill a Profound Life stage expert, it should not be difficult for it to delay one with just its defensive strength alone." Lin Dong chuckled and said. Even those Profound Death stage experts would have a headache if they encountered such a sticky gum that they would be unable to kill or shake off.

Yan nodded. He did not deny these words. Regardless of how crippled the Sky Devouring Corpse was, it was ultimately something that the Devouring Master had refined to fight the Yimo back then...

Lin Dong pondered for a while after having gained control over the corpse. With a clench of his hand, the unknown sea map he had bought from the auction appeared within it. After which, his Mental Energy spread, imprinting the map into his mind. This continued for a long time, before he opened his eyes in a somewhat helpless manner.

"This is also not it..."

Although the sea map recorded an unknown sea region, it was not something that Lin Dong needed. It seemed that he would only be able to obtain the exact location of the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol from the small silver tower.

"I can only target that thing..." Lin Dong muttered.

"The Demonic Wind Cave has sent many people this time. From the looks of the situation back then, there were two people who had reached the perfect Profound Life stage at Xie Yan's side, while that Xie Yan has also reached the peak of the advance Profound Life stage. One more step, and he will be able to enter the perfect Profound Life stage..."

This lineup was considered rather powerful. If it was not because the temptation from the small silver tower was far too great, it was likely that hardly anyone would think of targeting them...

Unfortunately, there weren't so many 'ifs' in this world. Since Xie Yan was the first to snatch the small silver tower, he should also be clearly aware, that it will not be easy to bring this item out of the Sky Merchant Region with a bunch of wolves gathering around him...

Lin Dong had a premonition that Xie Yan's group would not remain in Sky Merchant City for long. Although this was the territory of Sky Merchant Court, and everyone would give the Sky Merchant Court some face in the beginning, a few days later, someone would surely be unable to endure and strike.

There will be a good show to watch when that time came.

Lin Dong curled the corner of his mouth as his thoughts reached this point. His smile had a gloating feeling to it.

......

Although the auction had already ended, the population of the city did not decrease in the following few days. Many experts continued to remain here. Moreover, their eyes were all locked onto a certain direction while they waited. That place was where the Demonic Wind Cave were staying.

From the looks of it, it seemed that there were many people within the city who coveted the small silver tower in the Demonic Wind Cave's hands.

Although numerous people were clearly knew their limits, Sky Merchant City practically a wolves' den now. The Demonic Wind Cave was akin to a mighty lion dragging around some food. Although the lion was very intimidating, this intimidation was currently relatively weak.

Xie Yan's group were also aware of this situation, and they similarly had their own tricks. In a single day, they had spent a great price to hire many powerful guards from within Sky Merchant City. They clearly intended to use wolves to guard against the other wolves...

However, those remaining big factions in Sky Merchant City merely looked on with cold eyes. This temporary external aid hired by the Demonic Wind Cave would not be of much use at a critical juncture. Moreover, there might even be some amongst the group who were planning on turning on them. At that time, the Demonic Wind Cave would only end up in a chaos.

Lin Dong sat on the edge of a tall building within the city. He somewhat lazily looked in the north west direction of the city. Soon after, he laughed softly and muttered, "They should be moving soon, right?"

A gloomy looking Xie Yan slowly stood up in a deep and quiet courtyard while Lin Dong's words sounded. His eyes looked at the surrounding Demonic Wind Cave experts within the room. Finally, they paused on a skinny figure in a corner.

"In that case... let's act as planned. We will leave the city this afternoon!"

Afternoon arrived extremely quickly. The moment the sun lowered in the west, Lin Dong, who was seated atop the building, suddenly had a change in expression. At the same time, he could sense the atmosphere of the entire city suddenly ripple for a moment.

"Are they unable to endure any longer..."

Lin Dong involuntarily smiled a little, as he sensed this slight change. After which, he lifted his head. He could hear countless rushing wind sounds suddenly appearing in the north west. A couple of hundred individuals rushed out from hidden areas, before rushing out of the city.

Lin Dong stood up on the building. He ignored chaotic scenery of countless figures in the sky. Instead, his gaze focused on three areas. These three areas had the most powerful presences. Clearly, they should be the main forces of the Demonic Wind Cave.

"They have actually scattered as a distraction huh..." Lin Dong's brows slightly raised. He could see that those large factions from all over the city, which had been vigilantly watching the Demonic Wind Cave, had begun to move. The locations that they had locked onto, were those three strongest groups.

"The silver tower is not with any of these people. These people are all covers..." Yan's voice sounded at this moment.

Lin Dong grinned. That Xie Yan would never expect that Yan had already locked onto the fluctuation from the silver tower back at the auction ground. All of Xie Yan's plans were useless at this moment.

"Let me see just how long you can keep hiding." Lin Dong crossed his arms over his chest. His eyes were filled with mockery.

At this moment, Sky Merchant City had undoubtedly become extremely chaotic. Countless experts rushed through the sky like a swarm of locusts. After which, they chased those individuals from the Demonic Wind Cave. Even several large factions ended up chasing the three groups with powerful auras.

This continued for around half an hour. Only then, did the city become a little more peaceful.

"The silver tower is heading towards the north." Yan's voice suddenly sounded.

The smile on Lin Dong's face became even wider after hearing this. After which, he whistled, and directly rushed towards the north of the city. A petite figure swiftly followed behind him.

Lin Dong's body whistled through the air amidst the setting sun. His shining eyes gazed in the direction where the fluctuation originated, as he softly muttered, "Just where will you run to this time around..."

"That silver tower will be mine at all cost!"

922 - Chapter 920: Good Show

A couple of figures flew at low altitude outside Sky Merchant City. They did not move quickly, but they moved in complete silence. Even the flow of air where they passed had been scattered. It was as though they were ghosts.

The path that they took was extremely remote. Hence, there was still no one who was able to discover these few figures quietly leaving the city, despite Sky Merchant City's currently incomparably chaotic state.

Swoosh.

The figures pushed off the empty air with their toes, and rushed forward once again. Enormous black robes covered their bodies. As the wind blew over, it lifted a corner of the leading figure's black robe. That handsome face belonged to Xie Yan from the Demonic Wind Cave.

"Junior cave chief, protector Liu and the others had been entangled by someone..." A person softly stated behind Xie Yan.

"Aye." Xie Yan nodded slightly. A dark expression flashed across his eyes, as he looked back, and spoke in a sinister voice, "These people actually dare to target my Demonic Wind Cave. We will ignore them for now. There will naturally be someone to receive us once we leave Sky Merchant Region. We will no longer need to worry then."

"Understood." A couple of people behind nodded and replied upon hearing this.

"Ha ha, brother Xie Yan, this method of yours to deceive everyone is not bad, but I'm afraid that it is not as effective as you think..." However, a laughter was suddenly transmitted over from the top of a mountain to their front after those words sounded.

Chi!

The few figures, which were rushing forward, suddenly froze at this moment. Xie Yan's expression was dark as he lifted his head. His dark and cold eyes looked at the white clothed figure on the mountain, and laughed coldly, "Zhou Gan? You were actually able to follow me?"

"Ha ha, since you have your brilliant plan, I will naturally have my own tricks too." Zhou Gan smiled towards Xie Yan and said.

"You may be able to track me, but you have arrogantly come alone. Could it be that you think that you will be able to snatch the item in my hands with just you alone?" Xie Yan stated coldly.

"I am naturally not alone." Zhou Gan laughed. Immediately, his eyes looked towards the forest in the north as he said, "Brother Chen Ying, since you are here, why don't you also reveal yourself?"

"Ha ha, I am really unable to hide from brother Zhou." A loud laughter was emitted from the forest after Zhou Gan's voice sounded. Subsequently, a couple of figures swept out. Their leader was Chen Ying from the Illusionary Demon Sect.

Xie Yan's eyes were a little gloomy as he gazed at Chen Ying, who had appeared. He spoke with a cold smile, "Since when did the Illusionary Demon Sect and the Universe Cave end up being together? I only have one silver tower here. Even if you snatch it away, who will it end up belonging to?"

"Brother Xie Yan, there is no need to try and stir conflict between the both of us. No matter what, we will first take the silver tower from your hands, before deciding on how to split it." Zhou Gan smilingly said.

"Take it away? Aren't you being a little optimistic?" Xie Yan spoke in a sinister voice.

"Ha ha, the experts from your Demonic Wind Cave have basically been completely pinned down at this moment. I'm afraid that you will not be able to rely on these people at your side." Chen Ying smilingly said.

"Is that so? In that case, why don't you come and give it a try?" A strange expression flashed across Xie Yan's eyes as he said.

Chen Ying and Zhou Kun narrowed their eyes, and exchanged glances with each other. Both of them were quiet for a moment, before they suddenly rushed forward. Majestic Yuan Power swept out, and directly transformed into two formidable streams that swept towards Xie Yan.

However, Xie Yan merely laughed coldly in the face of the combined attacks from the two. He did not show even the slightest signs of stopping the attacks. Just as the attacks were about to reach his head, a human figure that was completely wrapped in black robe suddenly slowly walked forward from behind him. A shrivelled hand reached out. Black light lingered at his fingertips, while he swiped with his hand.

Crack!

The withered and skinny hand powerfully grabbed the two Yuan Power streams that had arrived. Finally, it was clenched violently, and actually forcibly shattered the Yuan Power streams.

Bang!

That human figure waved his sleeve after grabbing the Yuan Power pillars and causing them to explode. A circular black light ripple was emitted. It swept towards Zhou Kun duo with lightning like speed.

"Death Qi? A Profound Death stage expert?"

This sudden and unexpected turn of events immediately caused the Zhou Kun duo's expressions to be altered slightly. Their toes pushed off the empty air, as they pulled back explosively. Powerful martial arts were immediately unleashed, and ruthlessly blasted onto the black light wave that rippled towards them.

Bang bang!

Black light rippled past, and the powerful martial arts that those two had unleashed crumbled an inch at a time. Fortunately, they had already withdrew from the range of the attack. In the end, they landed onto a huge tree in a somewhat miserable manner. Their expressions were grave as they looked at the black figure.

"May I know which Elder of the Demonic Wind Cave you are?" Zhou Gan asked in a deep voice.

"Hee hee, you young fellows always like to play silly games. Since this silver tower has been obtained by my Demonic Wind Cave using proper means, all of you should stop making trouble..." The black figure slowly lifted his head, revealing an elderly face. There was a black scorpion tattoo on his face, giving him an extremely strange appearance.

"Old demon Mo Xie?"

Zhou Gan's expression changed when he saw the black scorpion tattoo on the old man's face. His voice became a little hoarse as he said, "It is unexpected that even elder Mo Xie is willing to come out. Moreover, you actually hid behind Xie Yan..."

Zhou Gan had heard of this elder. The latter was a genuine initial Profound Death stage expert. Moreover, he was also an elder of the Demonic Wind Cave. Normally, an expert, who had reached this realm would mostly shut themselves away and cultivate, and would seldom move about. However, the Demonic Wind Cave had actually dispatched this person this time around...

Chen Ying also frowned tightly. This Mo Xie was a Profound Death stage expert, and his strength far surpassed their own. They would not be fighting on the same level should they clash.

Moreover, the experts whom they had currently brought were all blocking the other Demonic Wind Cave experts. It was obvious that they would not be able to quickly hurry over...

"Two little children, this old man will put this matter aside on account of the Universe Cave and the Illusionary Demon Sect. You may still survive if you withdraw now. Hee hee, since the both of you know me, I believe that you should also be aware of my methods..." Old demon Mo Xie parted his mouth and laughed. His dark yellow teeth gave off a chilling aura.

Zhou Gan and Chen Ying frowned. They exchanged glances with each other, and saw some unwillingness and helplessness in the other party's eyes. They were aware that this old demon was not a kind person. If it was not because he was wary of the factions behind them, he would have already attacked and killed them.

"Let's go."

The Zhou Gan duo were decisive. Since it was pointless to remain any longer, they ceased any useless actions. They immediately waved their hands, and led their people to quickly withdraw.

Xie Yan looked at Zhou Gan and the rest, who had been frightened off. Only then did he sigh in relief and laugh, "It is all thanks to elder Xie..."

"My mission is to escort the silver tower back. Naturally, nothing must go wrong." Old demon Mo Xie waved his hand and replied indifferently.

"In that case, let us continue." Xie Yan hurriedly said. Fortunately, they had hid old demon Mo Xie this time around. Otherwise, if the others were to come prepared, they would be held back even if they did not fear the other party.

"Wait." Old demon Mo Xie shook his head and said.

"What is it?" Xie Yan spoke in a startled voice.

"Our tail has yet to be cleared..." Old demon Mo Xie's mouth parted into a grin. However, there was an fiendish aura in his grin.

"There is still someone?" Xie Yan was startled. His cautious eyes hurriedly swept around him, but he was actually unable to discover the hidden person.

"Hee, he is also someone whom you are familiar with..."

Old demon Mo Xie laughed. Immediately, his dark and cold eyes swept over the forest behind him as he spoke in a faint voice, "Young fellow, how long more are you going to remain hidden?"

His words faded, but there was still no movement. That entire forest was completely silent.

"Hiding in front of this old man. You really overestimate yourself."

Old demon Mo Xie laughed coldly. Immediately, he pressed his finger on the empty space. A ripple that contained Death Qi shot out, and directly rushed into a certain patch of forest. Following the spreading of the Death Qi, the originally lush green patch of forest began to quickly wither.

"Bang!"

A giant tree suddenly exploded, and tiny wood fragments filled the sky. Two figures also appeared in the air. Their expressions were somewhat grave, as they looked at old demon Mo Xie in the distance.

"Lin Dong?"

Xie Yan gazed at the two individuals who had been forced to reveal themselves. His eyes became dark and cold, as a savage smile surfaced from the corners of his mouth.

"Brat, instead of choosing the path that will keep you alive, you insist on barging into hell. Elder He, you must not allow this brat to escape!"

Old demon Mo Xie watched the Lin Dong duo with indifferent eyes. Soon after, he nodded slowly. His raspy voice was filled with murderous intent.

"Since junior cave chief has spoken, this old man will take both of their lives..."

923 - Chapter 921: Unexpected Turn Of Events

Lin Dong's expression was grave as he looked at old demon Mo Xie from the air. His lips pursed slightly. The appearance of the latter had somewhat exceeded his expectations. He had never imagined that there would actually be a true top expert, who had stepped into the Profound Death stage, at Xie Yan's side...

The strength of this old demon Mo Xie was clearly even greater than the Nefarious Bone old man.

"This is a little troublesome..." Lin Dong frowned. With this, the development of the situation was clearly not as smooth as he had imagined.

"Lin Dong, why? You seem to be extremely surprise, right?" Xie Yan saw the slight change in Lin Dong's expression, and involuntarily let out a cold laugh. He spoke in a sinister voice, "I have already warned you that there are some people whom you cannot afford to offend. Now, you will have to pay the price for your foolishness."

"It is a little too early for you to celebrate." Lin Dong looked at Xie Yan, whose mood seemed to have soared in an instant, and could not help but sneer in response.

"Do you think that you will be able to escape today?" Xie Yan mocked.

"Who says that I am going to escape?" Lin Dong smiled in a strange fashion. Soon after, he stared at old demon Mo Xie as he laughed, "Aren't you very curious to know how I beat up the Nefarious Bone old man to such a state? I will give you an answer now."

"Swoosh!"

Lin Dong waved his sleeve after his voice sounded. A scarlet red glow shot out from his sleeve, and transformed into a large crimson cauldron that was suspended itself in the air. Wave after wave of shocking ripples continued to sweep out from within the Burning Sky Cauldron.

"Pure Yuan treasure?"

Old demon Mo XIe gazed at the Burning Sky Cauldron, as the expression in his eyes fluctuated a little. Soon after, he let out a strange laughter, "It is unexpected that you are actually in possession of such a treasure."

The eyes of this old demon Mo Xie were extremely sharp. He instantly saw that this Burning Sky Cauldron of Lin Dong seemed to be of the high grade level. A Pure Yuan treasure of this grade could be considered a top tier treasure even in the Demonic Wind Cave. It was indeed a little believable that Lin Dong had managed to use this thing to catch the Nefarious Bone old man off-guard.

"However, this kind of treasure is not something that a brat like you can control. You should leave it in this elder's care."

Old demon Mo Xie laughed strangely. His voice was dripping with greed. A high grade Pure Yuan Treasure was something that even he did not possess. If he was able to snatch this Burning Sky Cauldron today, it was likely that he would not need to have much to fear even when encountering a top expert at the perfect Profound Death stage.

"You should show me your ability if you wish to snatch my possession."

Lin Dong's mouth parted, and smiled strangely towards old demon Mo Xie. After which, he turned his head and spoke towards Mu Lingshan beside him, "I will deal with this old ghost. The rest will be left to you. What do you say?"

"No problem." Mu Lingshan nodded in excitement. Currently, she had already recovered her strength, and had reached the perfect Profound Life stage. That Xie Yan was merely at the peak of the advance Profound Life stage. It was extremely difficult for him to pose much of a threat towards her.

Lin Dong chuckled upon seeing this. His eyes suddenly turned ice-cold after turning his head. The seals formed by his hands changed, and a scarlet red light pillar immediately erupted from the Burning Sky Cauldron and covered old demon Mo Xie.

"Tsk tsk, this elderly self will not be as arrogant as that Nefarious Bone old man." However, old demon Mo Xie's body moved in a ghost like fashion after seeing the light pillar shot over, and avoided it. He was a cautious and paranoid person. Since he knew that the Nefarious Bone old man had been wounded by the Burning Sky Cauldron, it was only natural that he would not easily allow Lin Dong to suck him in.

"Whether or not you enter will not be up to you."

However, Lin Dong merely laughed coldly as he looked at old demon Mo Xie, whose body drifted in a ghost like fashion. If this was before the Burning Sky Cauldron had the eight Burning Sky Gates, he might perhaps be unable to forcefully suck this old demon Mo Xie into the Burning Sky Cauldron. However, it was a completely different now...

Bang!

Lin Dong's hand seals changed at lightning speed. The Burning Sky Cauldron immediately shook and actually vanished into nothingness.

"Huh?"

As his body rapidly pulled back, old demon Mo Xie's expression changed. However, before he could react, a shadow suddenly descended from the sky at an indescribable speed. Scarlet red light flashed, and swallowed him in a single movement like a mouth of a strange beast.

"Lingshan, attack quickly and snatch the silver tower!"

Lin Dong immediately cried out in a stern voice when he saw old demon Mo Xie swallowed into the Burning Sky Cauldron. His body moved and immediately rushed into it.

"This brat..."

Xie Yan gazed at the Burning Sky Cauldron which had swallowed old demon Mo Xie, as his expression changed a little. However, he quickly laughed coldly, "You overestimate yourself. Do you think that you can trap elder Mo Xie by simply relying on a Pure Yuan treasure? He is a genuine Profound Death stage expert, and is many times stronger than the Nefarious Bone old man!"

"Hey, are you going to hand over the silver tower, or do I have to do it?" Mu Lingshan's small and petite body drifted in front of Xie Yan. Her smiling appearance was extremely cute.

"You foolish little thing. Do you really think I am someone who would go easy on a girl? Kill her!" Xie Yan's eyes were dark and cold. He was already extremely angry at Mu Lingshan since back then at the auction ground. It was only natural that he was filled with hatred now that they had met.

"Understood!"

A couple of people behind him immediately cried out after hearing his command. Mighty Yuan Power erupted. The sharp longswords in their hands drew a sharp arcs, before ruthlessly attacking Mu Lingshan.

Mu Lingshan frowned a little upon seeing this. After which, she clenched her tiny hand tightly and threw a punch forward.

Rumble!

Yuan Power appeared to have turned into a large wave in front of her as the punch was thrown. Blue light surged and a huge whale appeared. It was accompanied by a vast and mighty force, as it ruthlessly struck the attackers.

Bang bang!

The enormous whale ferociously collided into the attacks of those few individuals. After which, their attacks immediately fell apart. The longswords wrapped in Yuan Power in their hands also crumbled to pieces an inch at a time. A tremendous force struck, causing the chests of those individuals to cave in. Several mouthful of fresh blood were spat out wildly, and their body were pushed along the ground, creating long scars...

Xie Yan had an ugly expression as he watched his subordinates being sent flying with one punch from Mu Lingshan. Astonishment gradually surged in his eyes.

"It is your turn." Mu Lingshan smilingly looked at Xie Yan and said.

"Underworld King Sky Shattering Technique!"

Xie Yan expression was grim. He quickly stepped forward. Immediately, monstrous dark Qi swept out from within his body. There was an evil aura vaguely present. It appeared to have transformed into an enormous illusionary figure behind him, as a powerful pressure unfurled.

"You do have some ability."

Mu Lingshan's large eyes contained some surprise, as she looked at Xie Yan. With a laugh, both of her hands hugged the air, and the Life Death Coffin Cover, which was twice her size, appeared in a flash. Immediately, her toes pushed off the empty space, and her petite body drew past the air. The Life Death Coffin Cover in her hand emitted layers of black light, as it ruthlessly swatted at Xie Yan.

......

Within the Burning Sky Cauldron.

Old demon Mo Xie's expression was slightly gloomy as he watched Lin Dong floating in the air in front of him. His eyes swept over the space within the cauldron, as he laughed in a strange manner, "I must say that you do possess some skills. However, what can you do to me even if you manage to get me into this cauldron?"

"I have my own means to finish you off." Lin Dong grinned and said.

"Is that so?"

The eyes of old demon Mo Xie turned chilly. He took a step forward, and his body strangely disappeared. In the next instant, he appeared beside Lin Dong. After which, a sharp claw with black light circling around it grabbed at Lin Dong's back.

Sizzle!

A black corpse flashed and appeared in a ghost like fashion just as the attack was about to land on Lin Dong's body. It did not appear to do anything. All it did was simply stand behind Lin Dong like a meat shield that forcefully received that strike.

Bang!

Old demon Mo Xie's attack heavily landed on the Sky Devouring Corpse. However, there was not much of an effect. A low and deep muffled sound appeared, and the Sky Devouring Corpse jerked slightly, as that ripple with a Death Qi completely vanished.

"What?"

A stunned expression flashed across the elderly face of old demon Mo Xie, after seeing that his attack was unable to do even the slightest damage to the Sky Devouring Corpse.

"I might be difficult to last even a couple of exchanges against you in a direct fight. However, you will not be able to even touch my body in this place."

Lin Dong floated backwards as he gave old demon Mo Xie a strange grin. Immediately, his hand seals changed. Fluctuations suddenly appeared in the sky. Soon after, eight enormous scarlet red gates emerged in the air.

Bang bang!

The energy within the Burning Sky Cauldron quickly became violent after these eight gates appeared. It seemed as if flames were sweeping across the sky.

Old demon Mo Xie lifted his head to look at the eight scarlet red gates that had appeared in the sky. His face finally became extremely grave and frightened after sensing the frightening ripples from them.

"Originally, this was planned to be enjoyed by the Nefarious Bone old man. However, since you have come first, I will let you have a taste of it!"

Lin Dong grinned at old demon Mo Xie. His eyes quickly became solemn, as a low cry resounded.

"Eight level Burning Sky Formation, Moving Sky Gates!"

924 - Chapter 922: Strike

Rumble!

Eight enormous scarlet red gates floated in the sky. Wave after wave of extremely terrifying ripples swept out like floodwaters. The entire domain within the cauldron seemed to riot at this moment.

"This brat is actually able to unleash such a shocking attack?"

Old demon Mo Xie looked at eight scarlet red gates in the sky in bewilderment. He really had some difficulty believing that Lin Dong, who merely had the strength of the initial Profound Life stage, would be able to use an attack that caused even his heart to pound in fear.

"He must not be allowed to complete this formation!"

Old demon Mo Xie's eyes were extremely sharp. He knew that Lin Dong was no match for him in a head on confrontation. However, if Lin Dong was allowed to fully use the power of this Burning Sky Cauldron, it would indeed be something that even old demon Mo Xie did not dare to underestimate. Moreover, if he wanted to block such attacks, he must destroy this formation.

Swish!

Old demon Mo Xie's body rushed out in a ghost like fashion while this thought flashed across his mind. However, his body had barely moved, when a black figure quickly followed as if it was his shadow. A formidable force directly targeted the fatal spots on old demon Mo Xie's body.

Bang bang!

Old demon Mo Xie turned around and threw a couple of palm strikes in response to the Sky Devouring Corpse's offensive. Each of his palm strikes contained extremely strong Yuan Power. Even a perfect Profound Life stage expert would not dare to receive them head on. Yet, this Sky Devouring Corpse was completely without fear. Black light flickered over its body, as it directly received all of old demon Mo Xie's attacks. Each time its body jerked back from an attack, it once again pounced forward in a fearless manner. This caused old demon Mo Xie to be unable to manage.

"Damnit!"

Old demon Mo Xie dodged the attacks of the Sky Devouring Corpse. His old face appeared a little ugly. The attacks from the Sky Devouring Corpse were not too deadly. However, the strange thing was that his attacks would disappear each time they landed on its body. It stuck to him like sticky gum, causing him to be unable to free himself to attack Lin Dong.

Lin Dong stood in the air. His eyes were indifferent as he watched the Sky Devouring Corpse continuously pestering old demon Mo Xie, while quietly sighed in relief within his heart. The appearance of old demon Mo Xie this time around had messed up some of his plans. However, it was fortunate that he had obtained the Sky Devouring Corpse. Otherwise, if he was to simply rely on his own strength, that old demon Mo Xie would definitely not provide him with sufficient time to prepare the formation.

"Rumble."

Eight scarlet red gates slowly rotated under Lin Dong's control. Scarlet red light suddenly shot out from the gates. These lights intersected with each other, and formed an extremely huge fire formation.

Distortions appeared in the surrounding space the moment this fire formation was formed. Such heat seemed as though it was able to burn the world.

"Bang!"

As wave after wave of shocking fire ripples swept out, one could see a ten thousand feet large volcano vaguely taking shape at the middle of the formation...

Vast and mighty Yuan Power whistled out from within Lin Dong's body. After which, it completely poured into the large array. Normally, Lin Dong would not be able to form such a huge volcano even with all of his strength. Fortunately, he was barely able to do so by borrowing the power of the Burning Sky Cauldron...

This was also the reason why Lin Dong needed to suck powerful opponents into the Burning Sky Cauldron each time he fought. His strength had yet to reach the frightening level of old man Fen Tian, who could directly summon the formation in the outside world to suppress and seal his opponents.

The current Lin Dong still required the power of the Burning Sky Cauldron.

"Bastard!"

Old demon Mo Xie had also felt the increasingly wild and violent fluctuations in the sky, and panic finally surfaced on his face at this moment. He could sense that the energy gathered by the formation had reached the level that could injure him...

"Bang bang bang!"

However, Lin Dong had clearly strengthened his orders to the Sky Devouring Corpse. Immediately, the latter pounced crazily, completely giving up on its defence. Its formidable attacks continuously targeted the fatal spots all around old demon Mo Xie's body, as it went all out to stop the latter.

"Buzz buzz!"

The ten thousand feet volcano in the formation grew increasingly large while old demon Mo Xie was delayed. Flames churned over it, and magma slowly began to flow downwards.

Lin Dong's eyes were feverish as he watched the volcano form. Although his complexion was pale, excitement filled his eyes. The might of the Burning Sky Gates had far surpassed his expectations.

"It's almost done."

Lin Dong inhaled a deep breath of air while watching the somewhat unstable formation that was brewing the volcano. A thought passed through his head, and he suddenly spat out a mouthful of essence blood. This essence blood split into eight and shot into the eight Burning Sky Gates.

Boom!

Those eight Burning Sky Gates trembled intensely after receiving Lin Dong's essence blood. Soon after, scarlet red light shot out from the gates. Finally, it poured downwards from all directions, and completely covered an area of a hundred thousand feet below.

The middle of that area was where the Sky Devouring Corpse was battling old demon Mo Xie.

Old demon Mo Xie's expression became exceptionally ugly the moment this entire place was locked onto. Lin Dong's seals changed before old demon Mo Xie could let out a stern cry, and the ten thousand feet volcano within the formation suddenly descended from the sky. It was accompanied by an annihilation like fluctuation, as it ruthlessly slammed down onto old demon Mo Xie.

"Bang bang bang!"

The volcano fell, and the air in the entire area seemed to have exploded from the pressure. Deafening explosions continuously sounded like firecrackers.

"Swoosh!"

The Sky Devouring Corpse below had also withdrawn under Lin Dong's control. Old demon Mo Xie wanted to take the opportunity to escape from the range of the attack. However, the scarlet red light all around him had sealed off his retreat paths.

At this moment, there was already nowhere for him to escape!

"I do not believe that I will end up being defeated at the hands of a youngster like you today!"

"Demon Scorpion Eroding Sky!"

Old demon Mo Xie roared furiously, as monstrous grey foul Qi swept out from within his body. After which, it gathered and transformed into a ten thousand feet large demon scorpion.

Wail!

The demon scorpion cried towards the sky after being formed. Monstrous foul Qi surged and whistled out from its huge claws, tearing apart the air, before finally colliding heavily against the volcano!

Bam!

The entire place seemed to have collapsed the moment the collision occurred. A frightening energy fluctuation raged, and the ground below completely collapsed...

Lin Dong also pulled backwards. Eight scarlet red gates floated around him, and blocked the frightening energy shockwave.

Ao ao ao!

Flames swept across the sky, while the enormous demon scorpion emitted a miserable roar. Soon after, its huge body began to explode, as it was very quickly completely crushed by the volcano, while the foul Qi was completely vaporised by the high temperature.

Grug!

Old demon Mo Xie's face turned pale after that giant demon scorpion was being crushed by the volcano, and a mouthful of blood was quickly spat out, while his aura also rapidly weakened. Clearly, he had suffered a serious injury.

"Swoosh!"

Lin Dong's thoughts changed after seeing this, as the Sky Devouring Corpse once again rushed forward. Eight scarlet red gates quickly floated upwards. He clearly intended to finish off his opponent when he was down.

"Brat, you better remember this. I swear to take revenge!"

Old demon Mo Xie's expression changed upon seeing this . With a piercing cry, he spat out a mouthful of essence blood onto his palm. Black Qi surged and tore open a crack in the space in front of him, while his body moved and fled into it.

Lin Dong watched old demon Mo Xie flee from the Burning Sky Cauldron, as a muffled groan emerged from his throat. Blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth, and he quickly extended his hand and wiped it away. Excitement covered his somewhat pale face.

The might of this eight Burning Sky Gates was so terrifying. Even a pinnacle Profound Death stage expert had been forced to withdraw!

925 - Chapter 923: Might Of The Burning Sky Gates

The enormous Life Death Coffin Cover suffused with thick black light drew a black light arc in the sky, and unceremoniously smashed violently into the fist thrown by that giant illusory figure.

Bam!

A frightening energy ripple swept apart at this moment. That seemingly ferocious looking giant phantasm exploded apart after being struck by the black coffin cover.

A human figure miserably shot backwards after the phantasm exploded. This body heavily smashed into a huge tree, shattering the tree trunk to dust.

Grug.

A mouthful of fresh blood was spat out from Xie Yan's mouth. At this moment, his somewhat handsome face was overwhelmed with shock. He lifted his head and looked at Mu Lingshan in front of him, who hugged the black coffin cover with both hands, with eyes that were filled with disbelief.

He had never expected that this seemingly young little girl would actually possess the strength of the perfect Profound Life stage!

Moreover, regardless of what kind of powerful martial arts he unleashed, he was ultimately unable to match the casual swings of the coffin cover in the little girl's hands. The gap between the two had already been clearly revealed.

He was completely no match for this green clothed little girl in front of him!

This truth caused Xie Yan's face to become a little flushed. It was rare for anyone amongst the younger generation of the Heaven Wind Sea Region to defeat him. Yet, he had been beaten to such a miserable state by a little girl after arriving here. Would his reputation not end up in ruins if news of this spread were to spread to back home?

"It's your fault for being so dislikable! I will beat you to death!"

However, Mu Lingshan completely ignored him. She hugged the Life Death Coffin Cover, and once again violently swung it while muttering under her breath.

Xie Yan fled some distance away in a miserable manner. He had already tasted the might of the Life Death Coffin Cover in Mu Lingshan's hands earlier. Naturally, he did not dare to let the cover touch him.

"Swish!"

Blue light flashed in front of him while his body was pulling back, and Mu Lingshan appeared in front of him. She grabbed with her small hand and a suction force erupted, "Hand over the silver tower!"

The suction force surged, and Xie Yan's sleeve jerked. His Qiankun Bag flew out and was grabbed by Mu Lingshan.

"You!"

Xie Yan's expression quickly changed drastically after seeing that his Qiankun Bag had been taken. His stern cry had yet to completely leave his mouth, when Mu Lingshan's Life Death Coffin Cover ruthlessly slammed towards his face. He was frightened to the point of not caring about the Qiankun Bag, as he hurriedly dodged in a miserable fashion. The Death Qi that swung past his face resulted in waves of piercing pain vaguely seeping out from within his pores.

Mu Lingshan's small hand held the Qiankun Bag. She gently tossed it in her hand, before revealing a wide smile that revealed her two tiny yet sharp upper cuspids. However, this cute appearance caused the corners of Xie Yan's eyes to twitch. Only after having exchanged blows did he realise how terrifying this this beautiful doll like little girl was...

Mu Lingshan grabbed the Qiankun Bag and began searching it. Immediately, a small silver tower appeared in her hand. It was the item that Xie Yan obtained from the auction.

"You... if you dare take this object, my Demonic Wind Cave will definite chase you to the ends of the earth!" Xie Yan cried furiously. His eyes had turned red upon seeing this scene.

"Demonic Wind Cave?" Mu Lingshan curled her small mouth. Her expression was one of extremely disdain.

Swoosh!

The Burning Sky Cauldron in the air suddenly trembled after Mu Lingshan obtained the small silver tower.After which, an elderly figure shot out from it.

"Elder Mo Xie!"

Xie Yan quickly rejoiced after seeing the person who had appeared. He hurriedly cried, "Quick, she has snatched the silver tower..."

His voice ultimately came to a sudden halt, as shock quickly climbed into his eyes. This was because he saw that the old demon Mo Xie, who had fled from the Burning Sky Cauldron, appeared to be in a complete mess. Even his aura was rather weak. Clearly, he had suffered quite a serious injury.

"How is this possible..."

Xie Yan's pupils shrunk. He violently inhaled a breath of cold air, while his face was covered with disbelief. He had never imagined that old demon Mo Xie, whose strength had reached the initial Profound Death stage, would actually be wounded to such an extent.

His opponent was merely a little brat who was at the initial Profound Life stage!

Old demon Mo Xie had an extremely ugly expression, and his eyes were clearly a little frightened. Only at this moment did he understand why the Nefarious Bone old man had been injured until that extent...

"Go."

Old demon Mo Xie's body moved and directly appeared beside Xie Yan. He grabbed the latter and quickly fled.

"Old demon Mo Xie, the silver tower!" Xie Yan hurriedly cried out upon seeing this.

However, old demon Mo Xie completely ignored him. At this moment, he had already been wounded by Lin Dong. If another attack like earlier was unleashed, he would definitely suffer extremely serious injuries. At that time, it would be pointless to remain behind.

Hence, he grabbed Xie Yan and moved, transforming into a grey light that quickly vanished into the horizon.

Lin Dong's figure also hurried out from the Burning Sky Cauldron after old demon Mo Xie fled with Xie Yan. After which, his eyes looked in the direction they had fled towards, before he violently coughed once again, and spat blood from his mouth.

"Brother Lin Dong, are you alright?" Mu Lingshan hurried over and asked in a worried manner.

"I'm fine. I just over exhausted myself." Lin Dong waved his hand. The Burning Sky Gates were indeed powerful, but the exhaustion he felt was far too frightening. Fortunately, old demon Mo Xie and the Nefarious Bone old man both shared a similar characteristic, which was being afraid of death... otherwise, if the latter was to continue fighting Lin Dong, the ones who needed to flee would change...

The current Lin Dong could only barely deal with an expert who has truly stepped into the Profound Death stage.

"Have you obtained the item?" Lin Dong asked.

"Um." Mu Lingshan nodded. After which, she handed over the silver tower in her hands.

Lin Dong received the silver tower. He felt the familiar ripple from it, and an excitement, which could not be hidden, involuntarily rose on his face. He had finally obtained this thing...

"We should hurry and leave." Lin Dong flipped his hand, and kept the tower into his Qiankun Bag. After which, he waved his sleeve, retrieving the Burning Sky Cauldron into his body, as he remarked in a deep voice.

Currently, the area around this Sky Merchant City was extremely chaotic. Although they had frightened away old demon Mo Xie earlier, no one could guarantee that the old fellow would not return. Hence, they needed to leave immediately.

"Um."

Lin Dong's body swiftly rushed forward after his voice sounded, while Mu Lingshan quickly followed behind. In a few seconds, they had fled into the mountain range and disappeared.

This area quickly became quiet after the two of them left. If it was not because of the mess all over the place and a couple of corpses remaining, it was likely that no one would be able to imagine that the group from the Demonic Wind Cave was forced to retreat after such a great defeat in this place...

A gentle breeze blew passed. Soon, the space above a giant tree became distorted, and two figures flashed and appeared. They were a man and a woman. The woman was relatively familiar. She was wore red, and was Tang Dongling from Sky Merchant Court. The man, on the other hand, appeared to be middle-aged. His hair was both black and white, while his eyes were as deep as the sea. A special fluctuation was vaguely emitted from within his body. This caused the surrounding space to become a little distorted.

"Father, it seems that the silver tower has been snatched away by the Lin Dong duo..." Tang Dongling watched the scene in front of her, and involuntarily spoke in a startled voice. She had never expected that the Lin Dong duo would actually be able to snatch something from the hands of a Profound Death stage expert.

"Aye, that little fellow does have some powerful techniques. However, it is always a one-time use... if the opponent was a little more ruthless, he will be in trouble." The middle-aged man smilingly said.

"The item was snatched at our Sky Merchant City. I'm afraid that the Demonic Wind Cave will definitely pester us, right? They should be clearly aware that with father's strength, you will definitely know about it." Tang Dongling stated.

"Ha ha, it is pointless to look for me if they do not have sufficient strength to protect their treasure."

The middle-aged man spoke with a faint smile, "Moreover the object held by the little girl should be the Life Death Coffin Cover, and it is likely that she is a member of the Immortal Sage Whale clan. Even the Demonic Wind Cave can only shatter their own teeth and swallow them in the face of this clan."

"Immortal Sage Whale clan?" Tang Dongling was startled. She never imagined that the little girl actually possessed such a shocking identity.

"What about that silver tower?"

"Ha ha, that silver tower is a key to open that cave dwelling. However, it is merely one of three. The remaining two have already appeared in other sea regions, and already have their owners. Although he has managed to obtain one, how much he can gain from the dwelling will depend on his ability."

"I am rather interested in that cave dwelling. Unfortunately... at our level, we are unable to enter that region. Looks like the master of the dwelling seems to really discriminate against people like us...

The middle-aged man smiled faintly, and quickly shook his head. With a wave of his sleeve, the both of them once again disappeared. Only their lingering voice drifted over the place.

926 - Chapter 924: Snatching The Tower And Fleeing

Boom!

Over a hundred figures gathered on a grass plains in an extremely chaotic manner, while wild and violent majestic Yuan Power fluctuations spread in a flood like manner. The intense battle caused even the surrounding Yuan Power to show signs of being rebelling.

This appeared to be an encirclement attack. The dozen individuals at the centre were all experts from the Demonic Wind Cave. Currently, they appeared a little miserable while being surrounded and attacked by various factions.

"Swoosh!"

A ray of light suddenly rushed over from the distant sky amidst this huge battle. Quickly after, an elderly figure appeared in a flash. With a wave of his sleeve, a black ripple containing death Qi swept apart. Some unlucky individuals immediately released miserable screeches upon contact, as half of their bodies were gradually paralysed...

"Profound Death stage expert?"

This sudden attack caused the numerous attackers' expressions to change. Their gazes were hurriedly thrown over. Soon after, a series of exclamations were emitted from their mouths.

"That is an elder from the Demonic Wind Cave, old demon Mo Xie?"

"He is actually also present!"

The elderly figure was completely revealed in front of the many shocked eyes. At this moment, his hair was in a mess, and he appeared a little miserable. However, his eyes were filled with both fury and hate.

"Elder Mo Xie!"

Those experts from the Demonic Wind Cave rejoiced upon seeing this. They hurriedly rushed forward, and landed beside old demon Mo Xie.

"You bastards. How dare you target my Demonic Wind Cave!" Old demon Mo Xie's eyes were stern as he looked at those experts from various factions in the sky. The earlier feelings of suffocation and anger within his heart had completely exploded at this moment. He immediately took a step forward, as monstrous black Qi spread from him.

The hearts of those experts pounded upon seeing such an appearance, as they hurriedly pulled back a little. After all, there were no Profound Death stage experts present on their side, hence it was impossible for them to fight the former.

"Ha ha, elder Mo Xie, please do not be angry. This is merely a misunderstanding."

Just as old demon Mo Xie was about to go on a killing rampage, several rays of light suddenly arrived from the distant sky. The white clothed Zhou Gan and Chen Ying once again appeared. This time, each of them had an elder at their side. Faint black Qi rose from the bodies of these two elders. They were clearly also experts at the Profound Death stage.

Clearly, their powerful reinforcements had also hurried over during this period of time.

"It's Elder Qin from the Universe Cave and Elder Liu from the Illusionary Demon Sect..." Old demon Mo Xie's eyes paused on those two elders, before he laughed coldly.

"Old demon Mo Xie, given your status, bullying these youngsters is not an indication of ability." That white haired old man called Elder Qin smiled at old demon Mo Xie and said.

Old demon Mo Xie's eyes were dark. He coldly said, "That is none of your business."

"Ha ha, I heard that the silver tower has fallen into the hands of your Demonic Wind Cave. Our Illusionary Demon Sect also wishes to have a share..." That Elder Liu from the Illusionary Demon Cave laughed loudly and said.

"Elder Liu is right. Elder Mo Xie, why not your Demonic Wind Cave be a little magnanimous, and allow everyone to enjoy the silver tower?" Elder Qin laughed.

"In your dreams!" Elder Mo Xie's eyes turned cold as he said.

"If that is the case, both Elder Qin and I might have to exchange blows with you today." Elder Liu smilingly stated.

"Do you think that I am afraid of the both of you!" Old demon Mo Xie's pupils tightened a little, as he coldly cried out.

"Two Elders, we will not be able to take out the silver tower regardless of how you threaten us today." By the side, Xie Yan knitted his brows and said.

"What do you mean?" Elder Qin frowned and asked.

Xie Yan hesitated for a moment before replying, "Earlier, the silver tower in our hands has already been snatched by Lin Dong..."

Everyone in the air was startled after these words were uttered. Soon after, mockery surged in their eyes.

"Old demon Mo Xie, do you really treat us as three year olds? It is said that Lin Dong is merely an initial Profound Life stage expert, yet, he can actually snatch something from you, a Profound Death stage expert? Do you really think I have gone senile or that we are all stupid?" Elder Liu laughed coldly.

Old demon Mo Xie's face twitched. He immediately spoke in a venomous voice, "Regardless of whether you believe it or not, the item is no longer with us. This old man will accompany all of you to the end if you really wish to fight!"

Elder Liu and Elder Qin looked at this appearance of old demon Mo Xie, and were slightly startled, before they quickly frowned. Could it be that Xie Yan was speaking the truth? But how could that be possible? How could Lin Dong have snatched something from the hands of a Profound Death stage expert?

"Everyone from the Demonic Wind Cave follow me. That brat should still be nearby!"

Old demon Mo Xie glanced at Elder Qin's group with dark and solemn eyes. Without saying anything unnecessary, he turned around and flew off. He was really unable to swallow this.

Swoosh swoosh!

In the air, everyone watched as the group from the Demonic Wind Cave swiftly left. All of them were momentarily speechless. The one who had benefited in the end was that little brat called Lin Dong?

"Elder Qin, that Lin Dong is rumoured to have once seriously injured the Nefarious Bone old man of the Demonic Wind Cave. He should be in possession of an extremely powerful technique. It is not completely unbelievable for him to snatch something from the hands of old demon Mo Xie." Zhou Gan frowned and said as he watched this scene.

"If that is really the truth, this little fellow... is really a little formidable."

Elder Qin quickly laughed softly. "No wonder old demon Mo Xie has become so angry from humiliation. So that is the reason... if this news spread, he will lose all his face."

"What should we do?" Zhou Gan asked.

"Regardless of what kind of technique that little fellow has, he is after all only an initial Profound Life stage expert. Even though he was able to force old demon Mo Xie back, he will definitely have paid quite a hefty price. At this moment, he should already be at his limit." Elder Qin's eyes flickered as he said.

"Give the instruction to search for traces of Lin Dong. The silver tower will belong to our Universe Cave if we capture him."

Zhou Gan nodded. After which, he turned around and gathered the experts from the Universe Cave. After some soft words, everyone turned into many light figures and rushed forth.

While the Universe Cave acted, the eyes of the other factions also flickered, and they also began to move. From the way they saw it, it was beneficial for them that the silver tower had landed in Lin Dong's hands. After all, regardless of how one put it, dealing with one Lin Dong was ultimately easier than dealing with the Demonic Wind Cave...

......

Hurried rushing wind sounds suddenly appeared above the blue sea, as two rays of lights approached from the distance. The wind pressure formed from their great speed as they flew past imprinted two deep water scars on the surface of the sea.

"I'm afraid that news of us having snatched the silver tower has spread..."

One of the light rays paused slightly, and a human figure was revealed. Lin Dong peered into the distance behind him and frowned slightly. Earlier, he had sensed a large amount of searching auras. However, that scale of it was clearly not something that a single Demonic Wind Cave alone could achieve.

There was only one answer to this. News of them having snatched the silver tower had spread.

"Brother Lin Dong, what should we do now?" Mu Lingshan followed beside Lin Dong and asked in a clear voice.

"We will need to hide for the time being." Lin Dong muttered. Currently, his condition was extremely terrible. He might have frightened away old demon Mo Xie earlier, but he had completely exhausted himself. It was likely that he would have difficulty being of much help if they encountered a pursuer.

Additionally, with the silver tower in his hands, he also needed to find the time to study just how this thing was related to the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol.

Mu Lingshan did not have any objections, and nodded immediately.

Lin Dong waved his sleeve upon seeing this, and the Burning Sky Cauldron once again flew out. Finally, a bright light surged and sucked the both of them into it. Next, the Burning Sky Cauldron turned into a flash of red light that charged into the sea and disappeared with a flash.

Some rushing wind sounds appeared from the distance soon after the Lin Dong duo had submerged into the sea. Over a dozen figures flew past. Their eyes swept over the surface of the sea, before they cursed and swiftly spread out again.

The entire sea region had clearly become extremely lively at this moment.

927 - Chapter 925: Pursuers

A tiny scarlet red light flickered at the bottom of a huge reef deep under the sea, where a palm sized cauldron was hidden. It was perfectly hidden when the light was withdrawn. All of fluctuations from within it disappeared. It was likely that even a Profound Death stage expert would be unable to detect it when passing by...

All Pure Yuan treasures had their own unique aspect like the Life Death Coffin Cover in Mu Lingshan's hands. Although this Burning Sky Cauldron's offensive strength was inferior to the Life Death Coffin Cover, this Burning Sky Cauldron had a domain within it. From a certain point of view, the Burning Sky Cauldron had clearly surpassed the Life Death Coffin Cover.

At this moment, Lin Dong was seated in the air within the domain of the Burning Sky Cauldron. There was a small silver tower quietly floating in front of him. A faint fluctuation spread while being vaguely accompanied by the sound of thunder.

"Brother, Lin Dong, you can slowly study it. I will first take a nap..."

Mu Lingshan looked at this scarlet red realm within the cauldron in an extremely bored manner. She lazily stretched her waist and took out the Life Death Coffin Cover under Lin Dong's eyes, which had an expression of neither being able to laugh nor cry. After which, she once again lay on it like a little cat and fell into a deep sleep.

"This girl..."

Lin Dong smiled helplessly and ignored her. He turned his eyes and looked at the small silver tower with excitement. After musing for a moment, he suddenly extended his finger, and gently touched the icy cold tower. At the same time, a trace of Mental Energy flowed through his finger and attempted to enter the silver tower.

Buzz!

The silver tower suddenly shook the moment Lin Dong's Mental Energy made contact with it. A thunder like roar suddenly resounded, and directly scattered the Mental Energy from Lin Dong.

Groan.

Lin Dong emitted a muffled moan from his throat. His finger had been blasted away, and its tip was a little numb. He frowned slightly as he looked at the silver tower. At this moment, sparks had began to the surface on the silver tower. It was precisely these things that stopped Lin Dong's probing.

"Yan, what is going on?" Lin Dong asked in his heart.

"There is a seal on this silver tower. It will not be easy to obtain the information within it. You should be glad for this. Otherwise, the information within it would have long since been obtained by the Demonic Wind Cave." Yan said.

"What should we do?" Lin Dong frowned. This seal appeared to be relatively powerful. If even the Demonic Wind Cave was unable to break it within a short period of time, it was likely that he would also be unable to do anything.

"This silver tower contains a trace of Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol's power, which should also be source of the seal. An ordinary person will have to spend a great amount of effort in order to break it. However, it is different for you. You possess the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. That trace of the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol's strength will not pose much of an obstruction to you..." Yan said.

"Understood..."

Lin Dong nodded slightly, and extended his hand. Black light suddenly shot out from his fingertip, and directly entered the silver tower.

Sizzle sizzle!

Some white smoke was immediately emitted from the silver tower's surface when the black thread formed by Devouring Power shot over. The flickering lightning had also gradually weakened. From the looks of it, it seemed their energy source had been slowly swallowed by the black light thread.

The lightning and the black light thread's face off continued for around half an hour. After which, the web of lightning flickering over the silver tower finally began to dim little by little until it finally completely vanished.

"Buzz."

A soft muffled sound was emitted from within the silver tower after the final traces of lightning was removed. Lin Dong's mouth parted into a smile after seeing this, and a trace of Mental Energy once again invaded it.

This invasion was no longer faced any resistance. After the Mental Energy surged in, many images poured into Lin Dong's mind.

Bang bang bang!

The first that entered his eyes was a black mass of clouds without end. Lightning shuttled through the clouds like swimming dragons, the thunder would rumble from time to time, reverberating endlessly across the sky.

There was a vast sea under this seemingly endless black thunder clouds. The sea also did not appear to have a boundary. Moreover, the sea was pitch-black, and at a glance, it appeared exactly the same as the black clouds in the sky. From a distance, the thunder clouds and the vast sea seemed to merge together. Its pure blackness caused one to feel fear.

Lin Dong's Mental Energy floated over this thunder cloud world. Each time thunder rang out, he would feel his Mental Energy tremble slightly. It was the feeling of fear.

Lin Dong peered into the distance. Suddenly, countless thunder bolts came pouring down from the sky. Finally, they smashed into a certain part of the sea. The sea water quickly boiled, and silver lightning frantically spread over the surface of the sea. While the glow of lightning filled the sky, Lin Dong could faintly see an extremely huge cave...

This cave was covered by lightning, and its bright silver glow was extremely glaring. At the same time, a wild, violent and vast fluctuation rippled outwards, causing huge and towering waves to form on this sea region.

"Is this the cave dwelling left behind by that Reincarnation stage expert?"

Lin Dong's eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the enormous cave within the lightning. In the next moment, black light gushed out in his eyes, as the lightning glow that filled the surroundings of the cave gradually disappeared at this moment.

Lin Dong's eyes swept over the cave an inch at a time. In the end, they suddenly focused on the deepest part of the cave, where an extremely dazzling lightning glow was present. Moreover, he was able to see liquid lightning slowly flowing within the lightning glow. This liquid lightning did not have a specific form. At times it took the shape of a sword, the shape of a thunderbolt, the shape of an extremely ancient symbol...

The liquid lightning gave off an aura that Lin Dong was extremely familiar with. This aura was practically from the same source as that of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol!

"Hu..."

Lin Dong inhaled deeply. Wild joy that was difficult to restrain surged into his heart at this moment. He was aware that the liquid lightning should be the second Ancestral Symbol which he had been searching for, the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol!

Bang!

A ten thousand feet large thunderbolt suddenly ferociously poured down from the sky. The world was torn apart at this moment. The loud rumbling sound caused Lin Dong's Mental Energy to be dazzled. By the time he regained his senses, he had already withdrawn from the silver tower.

Buzz!

A bolt of lightning from within the silver tower chased Lin Dong's Mental Energy as it withdrew. In the end, it shot into Lin Dong's forehead.

A great amount of information poured in like floodwater when the lightning shot into Lin Dong's head. This continued for a long time, before finally stopping...

Lin Dong's finger gently rubbed the space between his brows. After which, he digested the large amount of information. His expression was a little unstable amidst this digestion. This continued for over ten minutes, before his narrowed eyes finally opened completely. Soon after, he lifted his head and spat out a ball of white vapour from his mouth.

"Sky Lightning Sea Region... the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol is at... that place huh..."

Sky Lightning Sea Region was the land of lightning which Lin Dong had seen within the silver tower. It was where the Reincarnation stage expert's cave dwelling was located.

Moreover, the lightning glow from earlier also contained the exact location of Sky Lightning Sea Region. When Lin Dong compared it with the second Ancestral Symbol's location he knew, he did indeed discover that the location of the two were exactly the same.

In other words, this Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol was the second Ancestral Symbol indicated on the mental map that Lin Dong had obtained!

The word 'fate' was truly impossible to explain.

"Sky Lightning Sea Region should be an unknown sea region in the south west area of the Chaotic Demon Sea..."

Lin Dong's finger rubbed his forehead, as he compared the Sky Lightning Sea Region's sea map with the Chaotic Demon Sea sea map that he was aware of, and was able to obtain a rough position. That place was indeed some distance away from Sky Merchant Region which he was currently in...

However, Lin Dong's desire to seek the Ancestral Symbol would clearly not be obstructed by distance.

Lin Dong lowered his head, and looked at the silver tower before him. A smile of having been relieved from a burden surfaced on this young face, as he muttered softly.

"It has been so many years... I have finally found you..."

928 - Chapter 926: Sky Lightning Sea Region

As news of the silver tower being snatched by Lin Dong swiftly spread, the sea regions neighbouring Sky Merchant Region became increasingly noisy. Various factions dispatched their forces in an attempt to search for Lin Dong and snatch the silver tower. There were also quite a number of lone experts amongst this group who also wanted to get involved in this matter. After all, the allure of a cave dwelling belonging to a Reincarnation stage expert was really difficult to resist...

However, such activity did not have much results. While the sea region was in complete chaos, the scarlet red cauldron continued to quietly hide deep at the bottom of the sea while waiting for all of it to come to an end.

This continued for half a month or so, before the various factions began to withdraw from their fruitless search. It was likely that Lin Dong had already ventured far away. Regardless of how capable they were, it was clearly an extremely difficult task to find someone within this endless Chaotic Demon Sea.

The scarlet red cauldron, which had been hidden under the reef for half a month, once again flickered as the uproar gradually came to an end. With a little jerk, it shot out from the reef.

"Swoosh."

Although the scarlet red cauldron had rushed out, neither Lin Dong nor Mu Lingshan revealed themselves. Instead, Lin Dong controlled the cauldron, and carefully shot through the sea in a quiet manner. At this moment, he was clearly afraid of travelling over the surface of the sea. Although the search had extended under the sea, it was extremely difficult for an ordinary person to find the Burning Sky Cauldron within the sea due to its ability to hide itself...

The two of them travelled underwater in this fashion for a full day. Only when Lin Dong sensed that the search over the surface of the sea gradually diminish, did he finally control the Burning Sky Cauldron and left the water.

"It is really suffocating..."

Mu Lingshan anxiously charged out from within the Burning Sky Cauldron the moment they exited from the surface of the sea. It was likely that being in the Burning Sky Cauldron during this period of time had really caused her to feel unbearably stifled.

"It is our fault for creating such a big mess." Lin Dong smilingly said. It was likely that their names had even spread throughout the neighbouring sea regions. After all, there were not many in this world who possessed the boldness and ability to snatch an item from a Profound Death stage expert with the strength of an initial Profound Life stage expert.

"Brother Lin Dong, where should we head to now?" Mu Lingshan's large eyes stared at Lin Dong as she asked.

"Sky Lightning Sea Region. Are you coming along?" Lin Dong grinned and said, "Since we have obtained the key to the cave dwelling if the Reincarnation stage expert, would it not mean that we are wasting precious natural resources if we do not go."

"A Reincarnation stage expert cave dwelling... good, good." Mu Lingshan blinked her large eyes as she immediately nodded continuously. Her aim of fleeing from the clan was to gain experience. Heading to the so called Reincarnation stage expert's cave dwelling with Lin Dong clearly aligned with her goal.

Lin Dong smiled and nodded upon seeing this. After which, he peered into the distance and said, "According to the map, there is quite some distance between this place and the Sky Lightning Sea Region. Even with our speed, we will likely require a month of travel."

"Then we'll need a ride." Mu Lingshan tilted her head. If they continuously travelled in this manner, they would meet with some of the numerous storms on the sea. Some of these disasters would cause even Profound Death stage experts to hide. This would delay their journey.

"Ride? We do not have something like this." Lin Dong spoke in a startled fashion.

"Hee hee."

Mu Lingshan laughed. Immediately, she landed on the surface of the sea. Her small hand touched the water, and a mysterious sonic wave was swiftly emitted from her hand.

Lin Dong could vaguely sense that the sonic wave was spreading into the distance at a frightening speed within the sea. That manner was as though it was summoning something.

Lin Dong watched this scene with some curiosity. After which, he quietly waited. This continued for around an hour, before his heart suddenly shook. He could see an enormous shadow appearing from the bottom of the sea. Soon after, a monstrous wave came surging upwards. The clear sound of a whale whistle resounded. A blue large whale, which was thousands of feet in size, broke out from the sea and appeared within Lin Dong's sights.

"This is..."

Lin Dong was startled as he looked at this giant blue whale. Some light symbols were present on this whale's large body. This caused him to be able to vaguely feel the vast and mighty energy within that body.

"This is the Sea Guarding Mysterious Whale. Its speed is amongst the top five within the sea beasts within this Chaotic Demon Sea. No storm is able to hinder it from advancing. Hee hee, with it as our ride, we will be able to be travel a little quicker. Brother Although Lin Dong is quite fast, you will definitely be unable to compete with it in the sea." Mu Lingshan landed on the enormous blue whale. Her little hand patted it, before she lifted her head and smilingly said to Lin Dong.

Lin Dong's eyes were a little strange as he stared at this enormous creature. He also grinned and his body descended from the air. After which, he sat down on the enormous body of the Sea Guarding Mysterious Whale. Light symbols flashed on the body of the mysterious whale when he sat down, as a light barrier appeared to protect them.

"The strength of the Sea Guarding Mysterious Whale was likely comparable to an advance Profound Life stage expert..." Lin Dong could sense the majestic strength surging within the huge whale under him, and he involuntarily clicked his tongue. Fortunately, Mu Lingshan was a member of the Immortal Sage Whale clan, and possessed absolute authority and control over all whales. Else, it would be a relatively difficult task if they wished to capture such a powerful sea beast as a ride.

"Let's get moving!"

Mu Lingshan waved her small hand, as a silver bell like laughter emerged from her mouth. The Sea Guarding Mysterious Whale emitted a soft hum and the sea immediately shook. Its huge body had turned into a flash of blue light as it cut the wind and waves. In a flash, it shot out like an arrow.

Lin Dong watched this scene and smiled with satisfaction. With this thing, they should be able to reach the Sky Lightning Sea Region a couple of days earlier...

While Lin Dong and Mu Lingshan were riding the Sea Guarding Mysterious Whale, none of them were aware of a light suddenly flashing past from an extremely distant sea.

That light was extremely quick. However, the strange thing was that not even the slightest ripple was formed on the sea when the light passed by. It was as though the light itself had merged with the sea.

Swish!

The light ray that flashed past suddenly paused at this moment. It seemed to turned into a human figure. This figure extended his hand and grabbed the water in front of him.

"It's the whale summoning sound... this fluctuation... it is indeed from that little girl..."

That human figure muttered to himself. His body quickly moved and disappeared from this sea in a ghost like manner.

......

Lin Dong quietly sat on the mysterious whale. His eyes were tightly shut. Vast and mighty Yuan Power surged around his body. It repeatedly tempered his physical body and medians as he breathed.

Lin Dong's aura was currently a little unsteady, and the Yuan Power around him rose and fell in strength. Such a situation was not unfamiliar. Usually, this would occur when one was about to grow stronger.

Clearly, after the many training and bitter battles during this period of time, Lin Dong's strength had unknowingly improved once again. At his current level, he should have already reached the peak of the initial Profound Life stage. He was only a step away from the advance level.

This training speed could be described as relatively swift.

"I can take the advantage of this period of travelling to break through to the advance Profound Life stage..." Lin Dong's tightly shut eyes were suddenly opened. He sensed the majestic Yuan Power within his body as he clenched his fists and muttered.

Although his current self possessed the ability to deal with a Profound Death stage expert, he was only able to use it once. After that, his fighting strength would greatly diminished due to over exhaustion. The reason he was able to so effective during the two prior incidents was mainly because both the Nefarious Bone old man and old demon Mo Xie were afraid of death. Otherwise, if they were to continue pressing him, he would end up being the unlucky one...

Hence, before unleashing these techniques, Lin Dong needed to increase in his own strength. No matter how one put it, relying on an external object was unreliable. The only one who could be relied upon was oneself.

"I still have two drops of the Core Spiritual Birth Serum in my hands. Let's see if I can attempt a breakthrough..."

Lin Dong softly muttered to himself. He immediately clenched his hand, and a jade bottle appeared within it. He was preparing his attempt, when his expression suddenly changed drastically. His head abruptly lifted, and his eyes looked at the sky in front of him. A certain spot had started to become somewhat distorted.

At this moment, the Sea Guarding Mysterious Whale also suddenly emitted a sharp whistle. It halted its huge body and cautiously watched the distorted space.

"That is..." Mu Lingshan hurried stood up. Her small face changed slightly as she looked at the distorted space.

"We have been targeted..." Lin Dong's expression was a little ugly as he said. Moreover, from the looks of it, the one who had targeted them did not appear to be an ordinary person.

Buzz buzz.

A spot in the sky became distorted. Finally, it formed a spatial tunnel. Soon after, the Lin Dong duo saw a black clothed man slowly walk out from the spatial tunnel.

The man's long hair drifted in the wind. His clothes had some skeleton like markings, and a pair of exceptionally delicate and long hands extended from his sleeves. However, there was a black and white aura lingering over them.

"Ha ha, you are the ones who had snatched the silver tower, right?" The black clothed long haired man smilingly looked at the Lin Dong duo below and softly asked.

"Who are you?" Lin Dong asked in a low voice.

"Oh..."

The long haired man thought for a moment, while his eyes remained fixed on Lin Dong. A smile surfaced on the former's face as he slowly said, "I am the cave master of the Demonic Wind Cave, Wu Xuan."

Lin Dong's pupils instantly shrunk tightly.

929 - Chapter 927: Encounter During The Journey

The giant whale floated on the azure sea. From time to time, a sea breeze would blow past, however, it was unable to scatter the extremely tense atmosphere present.

In the sky before the giant whale was a long haired man in a black robe. He was slightly smiling and looked rather gentle, however, Lin Dong was able to sense the iciness flowing under his smile...

"Demonic Wind Cave chief... Wu Xuan..."

Lin Dong tightly pursed his lips, and his expression appeared somewhat ugly. He had never imagined that the one who had targeted them would actually be such a major power.

This was a super expert who could be considered to be at the peak even within the entire Chaotic Demon Sea...

"Samsara stage..."

Lin Dong clenched his fists tightly. From the looks of the black and white energy flowing around Wu Xuan's body, it was obvious that he had already reached the stage of fusing life and death. In other words, this cave chief of the Demonic Wind Cave was a major power who had stepped into the Samsara stage. At this level, he was already comparable to those sect masters of the super sects in the Eastern Xuan Region.

"This is going to be troublesome." Lin Dong frowned tightly. If the one who had chased them was a Profound Death stage expert, he might perhaps still have a chance of escaping. However, the one who had come was a genuine Samsara stage ultimate expert. They would definitely be steamrolled if they were to fight.

"It is unexpected that the cave chief of the Demonic Wind Cave is actually willing to lower himself to chase after two youngsters like us..." Lin Dong breathed in deeply, before he lifted his head and spoke to Wu Xuan.

"Ha ha, I am not after the both of you. It is a coincidence that I received some news while returning. After which, I searched for you on the way." Wu Xuan slightly smiled and said.

"Robbing others is after all not good... all you need to do now, is to hand over that item and return with me to the Demonic Wind Cave. What do you say?" Wu Xuan's smile was gentle, and his tone even made it seem as though he was open to discussion. However, Lin Dong understood that it was precisely such individuals that were most troublesome to deal with.

Lin Dong smiled. He exchanged a glance with Mu Lingshan by the side. In the next moment, the Sea Guarding Mysterious Whale suddenly swung its huge tail. A thousand feet large water pillar broke out from the sea, and ruthlessly charged towards Wu Xuan. At the same time, its enormous body also swiftly dived into the sea.

Bang.

The water pillar exploded. However, the vast and mighty strength contained within it automatically disappeared when it was still around a hundred feet from Wu Xuan. The latter smiled slightly. With a wave of his sleeve, the seawater below suddenly froze, and the huge submerging body of the Sea Guarding Mysterious Whale also halted at this moment...

"Truly two rude little kids..."

Wu Xuan smiled faintly. Soon after, he extended his slender hand. "If that is the case, this distinguished one can only personally take action..."

Swoosh!

As his voice faded, a cold glint flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. His feet pushed off the mysterious whale, and his body rushed forward. In a flash, he appeared behind Wu Xuan. Immediately, a blood red light appeared in his hand. This blood light drew across his palm, causing a trace of fresh blood to appear.

Wail!

A monstrous bloody and evil aura suddenly swept out from within the blood red light. After which, it directly tore apart the void, turning into an extremely ferocious blood light pierced towards the fatal spots on Wu Xuan's back.

"You actually dare to take the initiative and attack when facing this chief. This boldness really makes me respect you even more."

Wu Xuan smiled faintly, but he did not turn his head around. With a flick of his finger, black and white Qi suddenly swept forth, and ruthlessly collided with that blood light.

Bang!

A clear sound appeared. The extremely formidable blood light was directly reflected. As the blood light dimmed, it turned into a blood coloured tooth. This was surprisingly the Pure Yuan soul treasure which Lin Dong had obtained, the 'Demon Shark Tooth'. Even fully powered by Lin Dong, it was still easily dealt with by Wu Xuan. The strength of a Samsara stage expert was really somewhat terrifying.

"So what if you are the chief of the Demonic Wind Cave? A good dog does not block one's path!"

A petite figure rushed forward while Lin Dong's attack was blocked. While she cried out in a lovely voice, Mu Lingshan's hands hugged the Life Death Coffin Cover. Majestic Yuan Power surged and slammed ruthlessly towards Wu Xuan.

Bang!

Wu Xuan's expression was indifferent as he extended his hand. His palm came into direct contact with the incoming Life Death Coffin Cover, as a muffled thud emerged. His body did not budge at all. Instead, Mu Lingshan's body was sent flying backwards.

"Little girl, you are really far too barbaric and reckless. If you continue in this manner, you will surely be taught a lesson..." Wu Xuan looked indifferently at Mu Lingshan as she flew backwards. Quickly after, his slender hand reached out. A black and white light beam filled with life death energy tore through space, and shot towards the latter with lightning speed.

Swoosh!

Green light suddenly flashed past just before Mu Lingshan was about to be struck by the black and white light beam. Lin Dong hugged her as they miserably tumbled through the air. Only then did he narrowly dodge the attack.

"Lingshan, leave first." The green dragon wings behind Lin Dong slowly flapped. His expression was somewhat grim as he spoke softly to Mu Lingshan in his embrace.

Lin Dong was clearly aware of the difficulty in this current situation, however, he did despair. His current self had similarly become much stronger than when he was back then at Unique Devil City. If he was to use all of his cards, it was not impossible for him to escape from the hands of this Wu Xuan. Of course, the precondition was that he was alone...

"Leave? Will that be possible..." Lin Dong's voice might be soft, but it was still captured by Wu Xuan's ears. He immediately chuckled softly. There seemed to be a cold glint rising within his eyes. His current self appeared a little impatient...

"Go."

Lin Dong sent Mu Lingshan flying with a strike of his palm. The gentle force pushed her to the surface of the sea. Immediately, he waved his sleeve, and a scarlet red light flew out, and turned into a huge cauldron. Light spewed from the mouth of the cauldron in an attempt to such that Wu Xuan into it.

"Brother Lin Dong, if anything happens to you, I will get my first grandpa to exterminate his Demonic Wind Cave!"

Mu Lingshan landed on the surface of the sea. She looked at this scene, gritted her teeth, and cried out in a loud voice. After which, she moved, intending to dive into the sea. She was clearly aware that she would not be of much help to Lin Dong even if she remained behind.

"Exterminate my Demonic Wind Cave?"

A cold glint flashed within Wu Xuan's eyes. His body immediately moved and disappeared in a ghost like fashion. This caused the Burning Sky Cauldron that had appeared behind him to miss its target.

"Lingshan, be careful!"

The disappearance of Wu Xuan's body caused Lin Dong to be startled, as he hurriedly cried out. From the looks of it, this Wu Xuan seemed to be planning on attacking Mu Lingshan.

Mu Lingshan's small face changed slightly upon seeing this. Her petite body was twisted and she directly fled into the sea. However, before her body could enter the water, Wu Xuan appeared on the surface of the sea and violently stomped on the water's surface.

Bang!

The entire sea seemed to rebel at this moment, and countless water pillars shot towards the sky. A petite figure was sent flying by a water pillar in a miserable manner. That vast and mighty force caused a trace of blood to appear at the corner of her mouth.

"You bastard!"

Hostility overflowed from Lin Dong's eyes upon seeing this. As he clenched both of his fists, a strange light array surfaced in a partially visible manner.

However, Wu Xuan completely ignored him at this moment. The former moved and appeared in front of Mu Lingshan. Two of his fingers curled, as black and white light appeared their tips. It Like a dagger of life and death, it mercilessly pierced towards the latter's throat.

"Bang!"

The black and white fingers of Wu Xuan was only a feet from Mu Lingshan's throat when the huge sea below suddenly sunk. Quickly, a blue light with a black and white aura shot out from it and headed straight for Wu Xuan.

"Oh?"

This sudden shocking attack caused Wu Xuan's expression to change. His attack paused, and his fingers lowered to viciously clash against that blue light.

Bang!

A frightening force swept apart in the sky. Immediately, a water pillar shot towards the heavens. A ghost like figure rushed out from the water pillar and caught Mu Lingshan, who was in the air.

"Who may this distinguished one be? Why have you intervened in the matters of my Demonic Wind Cave?" Wu Xuan was jerked a couple of steps back. His expression sunk slightly, as he coldly said.

Sea water came pouring down from the sky, while Lin Dong also threw his astonished gaze over. He saw a blue clothed man standing in the air within the storm. The man was extremely handsome, and both of his eyes were azure. From a distance, he seemed to authority over the great seas, and appeared deep and unfathomable.

"Demonic Wind Cave?"

That man carried Mu Lingshan as he stared at Wu Xuan. The corners of his mouth lifted to form an ice-cold mocking smile.

"You wretched fellow. Do you think you have the qualifications to teach someone from my Immortal Sage Whale clan a lesson?"

930 - Chapter 928: Wu Xuan

Above the surface of the sea was a man in a blue robe. He was tall and his azure hair draped over his shoulders, making him look extremely free and easy. However, his expression was currently frosty, and his blue eyes were suffused with coldness as they locked onto the Demonic Wind Cave's Wu Xuan before him.

"Immortal Sage Whale clan?"

Wu Xuan's expression first darkened slightly because of the earlier rude words of the blue robed man. However, the expression in his eyes was slightly altered after he heard this name.

The strongest faction within this Chaotic Demon Sea was the Sea Demon Tribe. The Sea Demon Tribe was made up of countless clans, and the Immortal Sage Whale clan was one of the overlord level clans amongst them.

It was very rare for human factions in this Chaotic Demon Sea to have the qualifications to fight against the Immortal Sage Whale clan. At the very least, the Demonic Wind Cave was rather lacking when compared to them...

"Third grandpa!"

At this moment, Mu Lingshan had also recovered. She looked at this blue clothed man who had suddenly appeared, as joy flashed across her large eyes. Soon after, some moisture gathered in her eyes as though she was performing a trick.

"Third grandpa, this bastard says he wants to kill me!"

Mu Lingshan appeared extremely pitiful. Additionally, there was still a trace of blood at the corner of her mouth. Moreover, this little's girl's acting skill was really quite good, and it was likely that she had frequently done such things. Hence, anyone would feel some heartache after seeing her appearance.

The blue clothed man lowered his head and looked at this appearance of Mu Lingshan, as a warm smile surfaced on his handsome face. He rubbed Mu Lingshan's small head and laughed, "Relax, with third grandpa around, no one will be able to touch you."

He once again lifted his head after his voice sounded. As his gaze turned towards Wu Xuan, the gentleness on his face turned into ice-cold killing intent.

"Since when has the Demonic Wind Cave become so bold? You even dare touch a member of my Immortal Sage Whale clan?"

Wu Xuan knitted his brows. The development of the situation had clearly exceeded his expectations. He had never imagined that this little girl was actually a member of the Immortal Sage Whale clan. Moreover, from the looks of it, she seemed to hold quite a high position within the Immortal Sage Whale clan.

Wu Xuan was clearly a little afraid of this great titan within the Sea Demon Tribe. It was rumoured that the Immortal Sage Whale clan had a true Reincarnation stage expert. Such a foundation was many times stronger than their their Demonic Wind Cave...

Although Wu Xuan was clearly aware of the great strength of the Immortal Sage Whale clan, he was after all also an ultimate expert at the Samsara stage, and could be considered one of the top level individuals within this Chaotic Demon Sea. His expression was naturally a little ugly after being mocked by this blue clothed man.

"These two have snatched something from the hands of my Demonic Wind Cave. Don't tell me that this chief cannot act to snatch it back? Although your Immortal Sage Whale clan is powerful, do you think that everyone within my Demonic Wind Cave is a softie that can be toyed with?" Wu Xuan laughed coldly.

"Snatch something belonging to you?" The blue clothed man was slightly startled. After which, he glanced at the nearby Lin Dong, as he grinned and mocked, "Your Demonic Wind Cave can be considered to have some reputation in the Chaotic Demon Sea. Yet, your stuff has been snatched by two little children. What else can one say other than that you are useless?"

Lin Dong rubbed his nose. He felt that this blue clothed man was really domineering. Would these words not anger Wu Xuan to the point of throwing up blood?

Lin Dong had this thought in mind as he turned his eyes towards Wu Xuan. Sure enough, the latter's face had become dark and solemn.

"I have long since heard of the reputation of the Immortal Sage Whale clan. Now that I have meet you today, I will really like to see just how much actual weight this reputation possesses!"

Wu Xuan slowly stepped forward. As he did so, the Yuan Power around appeared to fall into a state of rebelling, as the area within a hundred thousand feet gradually became distorted.

"If you wish to play, I shall accompany you."

The blue clothed man laughed softly. Soon after, he gently patted Mu Lingshan in his embrace, and a gentle force delivered her towards Lin Dong. After which, he swung his sleeve.

Bang!

The large ocean immediately churned after the sleeve was swung. Immediately, a huge wave was formed. It directly transformed into a hundred thousand feet large water curtain that rumbled as it floated behind the blue clothed man. That scene was extremely spectacular.

"What power..."

Lin Dong was speechless. These two experts had stepped into the Samsara stage. This level could be considered top tier even within the entire world. This fight between them had even caused the world to change.

"That is my third grandpa, Mu Lan... he is quite powerful. However, first grandpa is even stronger than him." Mu Lingshan smilingly said beside Lin Dong.

"This is indeed worthy of the Immortal Sage Whale clan..." Surprise flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. This Mu Lan was already at the Samsara stage. If that so called first grandpa was even stronger, would that not mean that the latter had stepped into the Reincarnation stage?

That level was truly the pinnacle existence in this world. He never imagined that the Immortal Stage Whale clan actually possessed such a powerful individual.

Rumble!

Wu Xuan's expression was cold as he stood in the sky. He suddenly extended his hand. Monstrous black and white Qi came sweeping out from it, and formed a ten thousand feet large black and white python in his hand.

Bang!

The huge python's body jerked, and space itself collapsed. That frightening force caused Lin Dong to be a little horrified. It was likely that just a random swing of this huge python would be able to kill a Profound Death stage expert.

"Nine Depths Divine Underworld Palm!"

A low cry was suddenly emitted from Wu Xuan's mouth. Immediately, black and white light surged in the sky. The black and white large python whistled out in an instant. Although its body was huge, it was as quick as lightning. That enormous body was just like a black and white thunderbolt that rushed towards Mu Lan.

"You do have some ability..."

Mu Lan's eyebrow lifted as he watched this. Both of his palms rotated, and the hundred thousand feet large wave behind him suddenly rose. It transformed into an enormous blue light whale that stretched on endlessly.

"Ancestor Whale Palm!"

Mu Lan wore a smile on his face as he threw a punch forward. Space collapsed where the palm passed. After which, that blue light huge whale abruptly swept forth. It broke through space itself, and collided with a bang against that giant black and white python.

Bang!

The world began to show signs of collapsing at the moment of collision, as space swiftly distorted. A storm came pouring down wildly, covering an area of a hundred thousand feet. The sea below had been shaken until a hundred thousand feet large whirlpool was formed. It was a long time later before it was finally filled with seawater.

Lin Dong pulled Mu Lingshan as they withdrew. In spite of this, he still felt a little suffocated in his chest because of this terrifying power, while was shaken inside. A Samsara stage expert was indeed far from what a Profound Death stage expert could compare with...

The storm came pouring down from all over the sky, and it was a long time later before it gradually calmed. Lin Dong lifted his head, only to see the face off between the two figures in the distant sky. Their two formidable auras were like two divine spears that seemed to be able to pierce the world...

It was clearly difficult to determine a victor in such a battle.

Both parties were Samsara stage experts. Unless they used their ultimate attacks, it would be difficult for either party to gain the upper hand.

Wu Xuan's expression was a little gloomy. However, a long while later, he inhaled a deep breath and calmed the fury in his heart. Given the current situation, he was clearly no longer able to retrieve the silver tower...

"You can forget about taking back that item. Treat it as an apology for injuring my little granddaughter." Mu Lan laughed towards Wu Xuan.

The corners of Wu Xuan's eyes twitched as he spoke in a deep voice, "My Demonic Wind Cave will not simply give up on this matter."

"Oh... regardless of what you plan on doing, my Immortal Sage Whale clan will accompany you to the end."

Mu Lan shrugged his shoulders. He seemed to smile as his eyes gradually became unusually dark and stern. "However, I should remind you beforehand that if anything happens to Lingshan, there will likely no longer be a need for your Demonic Wind Cave to exist in this Chaotic Demon Sea!"

Wu Xuan's pupils slightly tightened. He immediately laughed coldly, "Although your Immortal Sage Whale clan is powerful, I'm afraid that it will have to pay a price if it intends to swallow my Demonic Wind Cave!"

He was aware that there was nothing else he could do today after his words faded. Without further ado, he waved his sleeve, causing space to distort as his figure disappeared.

Lin Dong only sighed in relief after seeing this from afar.

"Third grandpa, you are too useless... you can't even finish him off!" Mu Lingshan was clearly a little unhappy at this result, as she curled her small mouth and said.

"That fellow's strength is also at the Samsara stage. Do you think I was dealing with a small fry?" Mu Lan was helpless. His body appeared beside Mu Lingshan and smilingly chided, "Little girl, do you know how worried the clan is because you snuck out?"

"That place is so boring..."

Mu Lingshan shook her pigtails. After which she hurriedly pulled Lin Dong beside her and smilingly introduced him, "Third grandpa, this is brother Lin Dong. He has rescued me many times..."

"Greetings elder."

Lin Dong cupped his hands together towards Mu Lan. He was aware that this person before him might appear to be of similar age to himself, but the latter was actually an old demon who had lived for countless years...

"Ha ha, Lin Dong huh... I have long since heard of this name."

However, Mu Lan merely grinned and spoke to Lin Dong in a mysterious manner.

"Eh?" Lin Dong was taken aback. This Mu Lan had actually heard of his name?

Mu Lan smiled slightly as he looked at Lin Dong's lost appearance, before he softly commented, "You are becoming increasingly proficient in the Green Heaven Materialised Dragon Skill..."

Lin Dong was slightly surprised. He suddenly understood something. It seemed that this Mu Lan had met Qing Zhi before...

931 - Chapter 929: Two Great Samsara Stage Experts

"Has elder met elder Qing Zhi before?" Lin Dong looked at Mu Lan in front of him with some surprise.

"Yes."

Mu Lan grinned and nodded. His eyes swept over Lin Dong as he laughed, "I seldom see him think so highly of someone from the younger generation. Little fellow, it seems that you are a little extraordinary."

Lin Dong chuckled modestly. He did not know how Qing Zhi had evaluated him, however, he felt some gratitude towards the latter. If it was not because the latter had tore apart space and lent a hand back then at Unique Devil City, it would likely be extremely difficult for his two brothers and himself to escape from the hands of the three great sect masters of Yuan Gate.

If he had the opportunity to do so in the future, he would repay this debt. Although he was aware that Qing Zhi was already a pinnacle existence in this world, Lin Dong believed that he would also be able to reach that level one day. The only thing he needed was time.

"Third grandpa, why are you here?" Mu Lingshan came over and asked.

"Little girl, it is all because of the trouble you have caused... earlier, I received some information about the Blood Demon Shark clan. I was afraid that something had happened to you, so came out to take a look." Mu Lan helplessly said.

"Those smelly sharks from the Blood Demon Shark clan managed to find me, and I was even struck by a seal of that old bastard, Chen Liao. If it was not for brother Lin Dong's help, I would have landed in the hands of those fellows." Mu Lingshan spoke angrily.

An icy expression immediately flashed across Mu Lan's eyes after he heard these words. He rubbed Mu Lingshan's head, and softly said, "Chen Liao huh? You can be rest assured that third grandpa will personally find trouble with that person. Currently, the Blood Demon Shark clan is really becoming increasingly wild and bold. They even dare to touch a member of my Immortal Sage Whale clan. Looks like it's time to teach give them a beating...

"However, it is indeed a little dangerous for a little girl like you to be outside..."

"I do not wish to return!" Mu Lingshan shook her head rapidly like a rattle before Mu Lan could finish speaking. Her small face was filled with a dissatisfaction and resistance.

Mu Lan was helpless, and could only gently try to convince her. However, Mu Lingshan seemed to have already made up her mind. Lin Dong found the way they were arguing to be a little comical. He shook his head and ignored them. His body landed on the mysterious whale, sat down and started recuperating.

The argument between the two lasted for a couple of minutes. After which, Lin Dong saw Mu Lan smiling bitterly as he pulled the grinning Mu Lingshan and landed.

"Little friend Lin Dong. This girl insists on travelling with you. Hence, I hope that you can help take care of her." Mu Lan cupped his hands towards Lin Dong and said with a smile.

Lin Dong was startled for a while, before he looked at Mu Lingshan. The latter was repeatedly trying to send him a message with her eyes. Lin Dong immediately chuckled and said, "Elder Mu Lan is too courteous. Lingshan and I are friends. If she really wishes to travel with me and you have no objections to her doing so, I will naturally have no complaints."

"Then I'll have to thank you first."

Mu Lan also smiled and said, "I have received a request from Qing Zhi, and have to attend to some matters with him. Hence, I cannot bring this girl along."

Lin Dong nodded. Although he was a little curious as to what these top experts were planning to do, he did not probe further.

"I heard Lingshan mention that the both of you are heading to the Sky Lightning Sea Region?" Mu Lan changed the topic and asked.

"That's right. We have snatched a silver tower from the Demonic Wind Cave, and it seems to be a key for a cave left behind by a Reincarnation stage expert. We wish to head over and see if we will have any lucky encounters." Lin Dong did not hide anything, as he explained with a smile.

"The Sky Lightning Sea Region is indeed a little unique... it is not surprising that there really is a Reincarnation stage expert's cave dwelling there." Mu Lan thought for a moment before commenting.

"Does elder Mu Lan know of the Sky Lightning Sea Region?" Lin Dong was a little startled. It was an unknown sea region after all, and very few were aware of its location. Otherwise, why would the matter of the cave dwelling start to get around only recently.

"We are from the Sea Demon Tribe, and we naturally have a much smoother time navigating this Chaotic Demon Sea than you humans."

"Why not elder Mu Lan come with us. With a powerful person like you around, it is likely that no one will be able to compete with us." Lin Dong joked.

Mu Lan also laughed upon hearing this. He quickly shook his head and replied, "I might know of the Sky Lightning Sea Region, but I have never entered. That sea region seems to have a seal on it. Those who are too powerful will instead be unable to enter."

Lin Dong was a little taken aback. He did not expect that the Sky Lightning Sea Region actually had such a restriction. However, this was just as well. If his competitors were too powerful, it was likely that there would not even be leftovers for them. Even less needed to be said about the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol...

"According to what I know, there are a total of three keys to the cave, which is the silver tower that you have snatched. The remaining two silver towers have appeared in other sea regions, and it is rumoured that they already have owners." Mu Lan said.

"Oh? Who have managed to obtain them?" Lin Dong could not help but ask. He needed to understand a little more about these potential competitors.

"Mysterious Sky Hall and Nine Serene Gate..." Mu Lan replied with a chuckle. "They are relatively powerful factions within the Chaotic Demon Sea. It looks like it will not be easy for you to gain a share from the cave."

"Mysterious Sky Hall... Nine Serene Gate..."

Lin Dong eyes hardened slightly. Even though he had only recently arrived in the Chaotic Demon Sea, he had already heard of the names of these two powerful factions. They were considered overlords in the Chaotic Demon Sea, and were much stronger than the Demonic Wind Cave.

"It is indeed a little troublesome. However, since the Sky Lightning Sea Region restricts those overly powerful individuals from entering, I will have nothing to fear." Lin Dong grinned and replied.

"You do have some courage. No wonder Qing Zhi has such a high evaluation of you." Mu Lan laughed. He felt some admiration towards Lin Dong's courage and fearlessness.

"I will accompany the both of you for a part of the journey. Otherwise, that Wu Xuan might return." Mu Lan lifted his head to look at the azure sky before declaring.

"In that case, we will have to trouble elder." Lin Dong cupped his hands together in thanks. With Mu Lan protecting them, he would no longer need to be worried about Wu Xuan. This had undoubtedly allow him to relax substantially. Although Lin Dong was aware that the reason Mu Lan was willing to lower himself to be their guard was mostly because of Mu Lingshan, the friendly manner in which Mu Lan had spoken to him had also left a good impression.

"Splash."

The mysterious whale flapped its tail. After which, its enormous body broke through the waves as it rapidly swam forward. Laughter would occasionally be emitted from the whale's back...

Night approached, as stars flickered in the dark sky. Mu Lingshan was once again sleeping soundly on the huge whale, while Lin Dong was also quietly seated. Wave after wave of majestic Yuan Power surged around his body like floodwaters, while a drop of emerald liquid floated in his palm. It was the Core Spiritual Birth Serum.

Chi!

The Core Spiritual Birth Serum gradually descended and entered Lin Dong's palm. Immediately, dense Life Qi spread. The emerald green light moved along Lin Dong's arm, and entered his body, causing his body to appear like a large tree filled with life force.

As the Life Qi flowed into his body, the Yuan Power within Lin Dong's body began to become even more bountiful at a shocking speed. Although the Yuan Power within Lin Dong's body rapidly increased as the Life Qi was infused into it, there was strangely not even the slightest trace of superficiality in his vigorous Yuan Power...

"What a stable foundation..."

Mu Lan's expression was slightly altered as he sat on the mysterious whale and looked towards the starry sky. He glanced at the cultivating Lin Dong, as some surprise flashed within his eyes. Normally, one's Yuan Power would become somewhat superficial when the Yuan Power in one's body rose in such a dramatic manner. However, the rapidly increasing Yuan Power within Lin Dong's body still gave off a stable feeling. It was as though the rapidly increasing Yuan Power was still being perfectly controlled by Lin Dong.

Under Mu Lan's observation, the dense Life Qi within Lin Dong's body gradually merged perfectly with the latter's Yuan Power. Hence, the emerald green light slowly faded away. However, Lin Dong still did not completely breakthrough to the advance Profound Life stage. Evidently, even though he had reached the peak of the initial Profound Life stage, it was still a little difficult for him to breakthrough by relying on a single drop of Core Spiritual Birth Serum.

"It seems that he is still a step away..."

Mu Lan looked at the weakening Yuan Power ripple around Lin Dong's body and laughed softly, "Little fellow, on account of having asked you to take care of Lingshan, I shall give you this gift today."

Mu Lan extended his hand after his words sounded, as dense Life Qi gathered in his palm. A moment later, it formed a thumb sized Life Qi crystal.

The interior of the crystal was filled with extremely majestic and pure Life Qi. Moreover, its strength had far surpassed what a drop of Core Spiritual Birth Serum possessed.

Clearly, this intervention by Mu Lan was not ordinary.

Swoosh!

The Life Qi crystal condensed. After which, Mu Lan flicked his finger, and the crystal turned into a flash of white light that shot directly into Lin Dong's body.

Buzz!

Lin Dong's body suddenly trembled after the crystal entered. That originally weakening Yuan Power fluctuation once again unfurled in an even more ferocious manner!

932 - Chapter 930: Gift

Bang bang!

Majestic Yuan Power swirled as it rose around Lin Dong. As Yuan Power collided against each other, they emitted a deep muffled sound, which spread across the surface of the sea into the distance.

A faint white light rose from within Lin Dong's body. The Life Qi within the white light was even purer than the Life Qi contained in the Core Spiritual Birth Serum. Yuan Power whistled within his body before they greedily merged with those traces of white light.

After merging, Lin Dong's aura, which had initially halted, once again rose wildly. The Yuan Power within his body whistled like a pinwheel. His Yuan Spirit sat within his Dantian, as it continuously devoured the majestic Yuan Power...

Boom!

Lin Dong's aura continued to rise. Suddenly, a soft breaking sound seemed to have appeared from nowhere. His aura also seemed to be like a mighty eagle which had just broken free of the thunder clouds, and absorbed the spacious landscape within its eyes.

Advance Profound Life stage!

After receiving this so-called gift from Mu Lan, Lin Dong had finally taken this step forward and advanced into the advance Profound Life stage!

The white light surging within Lin Dong's body suddenly withdrew swiftly after he had completely advanced into the advance Profound Life stage. Finally, it turned into a crystal glow and disappeared within Lin Dong's Dantian.

At this moment, Lin Dong's mind had submerged into his Dantain. He was able to see a thumb-sized white coloured crystal body quietly floating within it. There was also a relatively large Life Qi ripple vaguely spreading from within it.

Clearly, the current Lin Dong was unable to completely refine and absorb this gift from Mu Lan. It was likely that the Life Qi crystal would assist him again, when he wanted to make another breakthrough.

"Chi!"

Lin Dong's tightly shut eyes suddenly opened up at this moment. A trace of light flashed over it and appeared to tear through the dark night.

A cluster of white vapor was emitted through Lin Dong's throat. He could sense the floodwater like Yuan Power coursing through his body, which eventually fell into a silence like a sleeping lion. A smidgen of excitement involuntarily flashed across his face.

I have finally advanced into the advance Profound Life stage...

"Congratulations..."

A clear laughter sounded from beside Lin Dong. He turned his head and saw Mu Lan lying on the back of his whale. Both his hands were placed behind his head, while his handsome face contained a smile.

"Elder, thank you for your help."

Lin Dong cupped his hands together and said. He was naturally able to sense the origin of the Life Qi crystal within his body. Who else could form such powerful and pure Life Qi other than an elite expert, who had reached the Samsara stage?

Mu Lan grinned. The night wind blew his long blue hair, causing him to appear relatively suave. He looked at Lin Dong and said, "It is because your foundation is as solid as a rock. Otherwise, I would not have intervened as it may end up destroying your foundation. Furthermore, Qing Zhi will definitely duke it out with me once he knows about it. Since he has passed the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill to you, it is likely that he expects a great deal from you."

"Elder Qing Zhi has also done me a favour before and I wish to repay him should I have the opportunity to do so." Lin Dong said.

"You should improve yourself before mentioning this. I know that you hold many secrets. However, at the very least, you must step into the Profound Death stage before you have the qualifications to come into contact with people at our level." Mu Lan laughed.

Mu Lan's eyes swept over Lin Dong's body in a somewhat surprised manner as he said. When he implanted that Life Qi crystal into Lin Dong's body previously, he could vaguely sense that the latter seemed to possess many things that even he could not probe deeply...

Lin Dong nodded slightly. He was aware that Mu Lan had perhaps sensed something within his body. However, the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, the Ancient Universe Formation and Ancestor Stone within his body were no ordinary objects. If one was to really discuss about them, they likely possessed a greater origin that Mu Lan. The latter was able to vaguely sense them, but unless Lin Dong actively cooperated, he was still unable to probe deeply into them.

"I heard Qing Zhi mention the things you did in the Eastern Xuan Region. Tsk tsk, I truly don't know where you find that courage from. You actually dare to challenge the three great sect chiefs of Yuan Gate. Those are three elite experts who have reached Samsara stage..." Mu Lan changed the topic and said.

Lin Dong smiled in embarrassment. He said, "My hands were tied. I can't simply allow myself to be caught, can I?"

Mu Lan stood up. His eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Yuan Gate... that is a relatively powerful sect within the Eastern Xuan Region. Many years ago, the Chaotic Demon Sea also had an overlord faction, which started a war with them. However, they were eventually unable to gain any ground."

Lin Dong was slightly stunned. Clearly, he did not expect that the Yuan Gate actually possessed such a reputation even in the Chaotic Demon Sea.

"However, that sect..."

Mu Lan curled his lips. A darkness flashed across his narrowed eyes as he said, "There seems to be something amiss..."

"Huh?"

Lin Dong was a little loss as he looked at Mu Lan. Clearly, he did not understand what the latter meant by 'amiss'.

"I once came into contact with Yuan Gate... haha, perhaps it is just a mistake. However, you should be cautious if you wish to exact revenge in the future." Mu Lan waved his hand though he did not dwell on this topic.

"Elder, thank you for your reminder."

Lin Dong nodded. Currently, he was not powerful enough to think of taking revenge. However, owing to his typical cautious behaviour, he still chose to keep Mu Lan's words carefully in his heart.

"Besides, you should be cautious when you head to the Sky Lightning Sea Region this time around. Although not many people knew the route to the Sky Lightning Sea Region in the past, once news about the cave of a Reincarnation stage expert spread, it would likely attract countless number of experts. However, there are only three silver towers to enter the cave. Since they would not dare to target the Mysterious Sky Hall and the Nine Serene Gate, you will be their ideal target." Mu Lan continued.

"Has the news already gotten out?" Lin Dong was slightly startled. It was nothing if it was merely news of the cave's existence being spread, however, how did the others come to know the route to the Sky Lightning Sea Region?

"The Mysterious Sky Hall and the Nine Serene Gate spread the word?" Lin Dong quickly recovered. Only three parties were aware of the route. Since it was not him who had spread the news, it was definitely the two other parties.

"Yes. Although I do not know why they purposefully spread the news to attract so many people to the Sky Lightning Sea Region, these large factions are all extremely cunning. They would not take any action without thinking it through." Mu Lan nodded and remarked.

Lin Dong's eyes revealed an expression of deep thought. Mu Lan was correct. It was best for there to be as little people as possible involved in this treasure hunt. However, the Mysterious Sky Hall and the Nine Serene Gate had acted in an opposite fashion and they definitely had their own reasons for doing so. It seems like he would have to be careful when heading over there. Otherwise, he might end up falling into their trap...

"That's right, elder Mu Lan... I have a question I don't know if I should ask." Lin Dong suddenly recalled something. He glanced at Mu Lingshan by the side, who was in a deep sleep, before asking.

"Huh?" Mu Lan looked at Lin Dong with some doubt in his eyes.

"It seems like Lingshan's constitution is a little unique?" Lin Dong hesitated for a moment before involuntarily speaking. He has been puzzled over how Mu Lingshan was able to provoke the Devouring Ancestral Symbol in his body for a while.

Lin Dong's words had just sounded out when he immediately saw Mu Lan's expression change slightly. Promptly, the latter stared at him and said, "It seems like the secrets that I have sensed within your body should be the... Ancestral Symbol, right? Or perhaps... it is the most mysterious symbol amongst the eight great Ancestral Symbols, the Devouring Ancestral Symbol ?"

Lin Dong's eyes shrunk at this moment. He did not expect that a simple question actually allowed Mu Lan to deduce so much information. Moreover, the latter even guessed the exact Ancestral Symbol which he possessed...

Mu Lan stared at Lin Dong. His expression appeared a little complicated as he muttered, "No wonder this little girl likes to follow you... I see..."

"Does Lingshan really have a relationship with the Ancestral Symbol?" Lin Dong softly asked.

Mu Lan's expression was in flux. Finally, he waved his hand and said, "Perhaps you will come to learn of these matters in the future. However, I cannot tell you about it."

"Take good care of this girl."

Mu Lan patted Lin Dong's shoulder. He uttered a sentence with a deep meaning, which only caused Lin Dong to frown tightly. After which, he turned his head and glanced at the pretty little girl, who was deep asleep under the moonlight.

Lingshan, what relationship did she have with the Devouring Ancestral Symbol within his body?

933 - Chapter 931: A Discussion In The Night

Due the presence of an ultimate Samsara stage expert like Mu Lan, the journey to Sky Lightning Sea Region was extremely smooth. The chief of the Demonic Wind Cave, Wu Xuan, did not appear again. It was likely that he understood that he was unable to touch the Lin Dong duo with Mu Lan guarding them. All he could do now was to gnash his teeth and swallow the matter of having lost the silver tower. After all, the strength of his Demonic Wind Cave could not compare to the Immortal Sage Whale clan...

Of course, although the journey was considered smooth sailing, there was still some unavoidable trouble along the way. After all, the Sea Guarding Mysterious Whale they were riding on was far too eye-catching. Such a sea beast was usually extremely valuable. If it was captured and sold in an auction, the price it fetched would not be any less than a Pure Yuan treasure.

It was precisely because of this, their group had ended up attracting the notice of some pirates. These pirates actively killed and robbed people on the sea all year round, and each and every one of them were extremely ruthless individuals. Some of them were famous even in the entire Chaotic Demon Sea.

Their eyes undoubtedly turned blood red after seeing only three people riding the Sea Guarding Mysterious Whale.

However, these so called vicious pirates had undoubtedly kicked an extremely hard metal plate this time. All of those who charged forth while brandishing their blades with faces filled with murder, were directly swept to the bottom of the sea in the next second, never to surface again...

After several groups had perished into the sea, some of the pirate groups finally seem to understand that those three individuals on the whale were no virtuous saints. This was especially the case after a relatively well known pirate group's three advance Profound Life stage leaders were buried at the bottom of the sea with a wave of Mu Lan's sleeve. Fear finally shattered the greed within the eyes of those pirates as they began to flee.

News quickly spread while these pirates fled. Subsequently, all the pirate groups withdrew wherever the mysterious whale passed. Evidently, these people who frequently engaged in bloody battles clearly understood that these three were people they could not afford to offend. It was best for them to obediently withdraw.

With no more hindrances, the Lin Dong trio's speed once again. They travelled across the sea for around twenty days in this fashion, before they finally reached the south western part of the Chaotic Demon Sea. Furthermore, they also gradually neared their destination, Sky Lightning Sea Region!

......

A huge whale broke through the waves over the azure mirror like sea, as the crashing sound of water clearly echoed over the surface of the sea.

Lin Dong sat on the back of the whale. His body was still as a statue, while his pitch-black eyes peered into the distance as he suddenly smiled. "One more day and we should be able to reach the Sky Lightning Sea Region."

"Oh? We're arriving?" Mu Lingshan quickly became excited upon hearing these words. It was likely that she could not wait to join in the fun.

Lin Dong grinned and nodded. Their almost month long journey had exhausted him substantially. Fortunately, they were being carried by the mysterious whale. Otherwise, this journey would be extended by at least two to three times if they tried to cross the sea by themselves.

"We are finally arriving."

Leisurely enjoying the sun on the whale's back, Mu Lan also chuckled upon hearing this. He extended his slender hand to block a ray of sunlight. After which, he got up and said, "Since we are arriving, it is also time for me to leave."

Lin Dong smacked his lips after hearing that Mu Lan was leaving. He felt a little regretful. It would be great if such a powerful helper could follow them to the Sky Lightning Sea Region...

However, Lin Dong merely kept such thoughts in his mind. Mu Lan's protection during this journey had saved them a great deal of trouble, and the latter also had matters that he needed to attend to. It would be a little too much for him to have such delusions. Lin Dong would never be able to do such things given his character.

"This journey has inconvenienced elder Mu Lan." Lin Dong spoke sincerely towards Mu Lan. Mu Lan had not only helped them chase away a powerful individual like Wu Xuan, but had even aided him in breaking through to the advance Profound Life stage. Such kindness would be remembered by Lin Dong.

"What trouble is there? I still have to trouble you to take care of this little girl." Mu Lan waved his hand and laughed in a clear and bright manner.

"No worries elder, you can be certain that I will not allow anyone to hurt Lingshan as long as I am still alive." Lin Dong cupped his hands together and spoke in a solemn voice.

"Ha ha, I can be reassured with these words of yours."

Mu Lan stood up. After which, he once again rubbed Mu Lingshan's little head beside him and said, "Lass, obediently listen to your brother Lin Dong. Do not cause any trouble."

"I know." Mu Lingshan shook her head and dodged Mu Lan's hand. She drew out her words as she replied in a dissatisfied manner.

"Ha ha, I will take my leave first. Lin Dong, hopefully you will be able to gain something in that Reincarnation stage expert's cave dwelling."

Mu Lan once again laughed heartily. He did not say anything else, as his body moved and swept into the sky. He seemed to teleport as he flashed in the southern direction, and swiftly disappeared into the horizon.

"That naggy old man is finally gone!"

Mu Lingshan immediately exhaled deeply after seeing Mu Lan disappear into the distance. Her small hands were quickly placed on her hips, as she heartily laughed at the sky. However, that clear chime like laughter was a little comical no matter how one heard it.

Lin Dong was amused as he watched the suddenly lively Mu Lingshan, and involuntarily shook his head. After which, he looked towards the south west where their destination lay.

Now that there was no longer an ultimate expert like Mu Lan present, he would need to rely on himself for the rest of the journey... however, Lin Dong preferred such a feeling...

......

Due to them approaching Sky Lightning Sea Region, both Lin Dong and Mu Lingshan decided to allow the Sea Guarding Mysterious Whale to return to the ocean after a brief discussion. Although it was an extremely good mount, it was far too large in size, and was far too eye-catching. Moreover, they did not have Mu Lan with them. Hence, it was best to keep a low profile.

After abandoning the Sea Guarding Mysterious Whale, the Lin Dong duo's speed was reduced. However, they still managed to reach the outer regions of Sky Lightning Sea Region on the third day.

Rumble!

Lin Dong floated in the air as he peered into the distance. The sea there had suddenly turned from blue to pitch-black. Moreover, the sky was filled with endless black thunder clouds. Lightning shuttled within them like dragons, while thunder deeply rumbled.

This sight was exactly the same as what Lin Dong had seen in the silver tower!

Lin Dong observed this sea region, which was black to the point of being frightening, as his heart involuntarily began to beat faster. He had constantly imagined this day ever since he had obtained information about this second Ancestral Symbol back then in Yan City...

After so many years, the second Ancestral Symbol was finally becoming increasingly close.

"Brother Lin Dong, there are many people nearby." Mu Lingshan's large eyes looked around her and could not help but remark.

At this moment, rushing wind sound appeared from time to time at the outer area of this Sky Lightning Sea Region, as numerous light rays shot past in the sky. Evidently, these were all experts who were attracted by the Reincarnation cave dwelling.

Lin Dong's brows knitted slightly upon seeing this scene. He truly did not understand exactly what Mysterious Sky Hall and Nine Serene Gate were planning. To actually attract so many experts over.

"There is a large amount of auras presences gathering in front of us. We should head over first and take a look." Lin Dong lifted his head and peered into the distance. An island was faintly discernible. Those human figure light rays in the sky were also gathering there.

Although Lin Dong really wished to head to the Reincarnation stage expert's cave dwelling immediately, he clearly understood that there were a total of three keys to open the cave. He only had only one of them in his hands. Hence, he would need to work with the Mysterious Sky Hall and the Nine Serene Gate if he wished to enter...

Lin Dong's figure swiftly rushed forward after his voice sounded, while Mu Lingshan immediately followed behind him.

The two of them swept across the sky. After ten minutes or so, the large island finally appeared in their sights. Countless rays of light crossed each other in the sky above the island, appearing like a net of light. It was extremely magnificent.

At the middle of the island was an ancient stone city, which was currently filled with people. The noise from it broke the previous silence of this place.

The Lin Dong duo gently landed in the majestic city. However, moments after he landed in the stone city, a slight tremor was emitted from the silver tower within his Qiankun Bag.

The activity of the silver tower caused Lin Dong's eyes to harden a little. After which, he slowly lifted his head, and looked at the only stone tower within the city. There seemed to be two figures quietly seated on the most eye-catching spot on the island.

The source of the shaking of the silver tower was from them.

A black clothed man on the stone tower suddenly lifted the corners of his mouth into an arc. He gently put down the teacup in his hand. After which, he lifted his head and looked at the soul stirring white clothed beauty in front of him as he smiled and said, "It seems that the person we are waiting for has arrived..."

934 - Chapter 932: Arrival

A white clothed woman on the stone tower gently gripped a jade ring with her hand. Her black hair fell over her shoulder. She had an extremely beautiful face and her skin was as white as snow. Her brow was like a picture. Her appearance caused her every frown and smile to be filled with a charm that could not be hidden.

"Is he the owner of the third silver tower?" The white clothed woman lifted her head. A faint smile surfaced on her extremely beautiful face as she said.

"Aye."

The black clothed man nodded. He smilingly said, "I heard that fellow is called Lin Dong. Based on the information I obtained, he seemed to have snatched that silver tower from the hands of a Profound Death stage Elder from the Evil Wind Cave."

"Being able to snatch an item from the hands of a Profound Death stage Elder... he is truly no simple individual." The white clothed woman smiled slightly. Her eyes quickly turned towards a certain direction of the city before she softly asked, "I wonder what brother Pang Hao intends to do?"

"Since he has arrived, we will naturally have to invite him. After all, we require the strength of three silver towers in order to open the cave." Pang Hao curled his mouth. However, his smile seemed to have contained a deeper meaning within.

The white clothed woman gently lifted her eyes and said. "Lin Dong cannot be compared to us as we have support from the Mysterious Sky Hall and the Nine Serene Gate. Based on what I know, he should be a lone wolf. Although the various experts gathered on this island might not dare to snatch our silver towers, if Lin Dong was to expose himself... it is likely that he will attract a great deal of trouble."

"Haha, a silver tower is nothing but trouble in the hands of someone without strength. It is better to surrender it in order to preserve one's life." Pang Hao gently rubbed his hand over his teacup and laughed faintly.

"I am only helping him to make the right decision... else, he would only end up being targeted by others after entering the Reincarnation Cave. At that time, he won't even be able to flee."

The white clothed woman did not say much after seeing this situation. Her indifferent character meant that she clearly did not care about a person whom she barely knew.

Pang Hao smiled and stood up. After which, she stood at the edge of the building. His eyes swept around. At this moment, there were many experts surrounding the city and there were some powerful individuals mixed within. When they saw Pang Hao, many of then licked their lips, while some greed surged within their eyes. After all, they greatly coveted the silver tower in his hands. However, the Nine Serene Gate had sent many experts this time around. It was likely that none of them would gain any advantage in a fight...

Lin Dong was hidden in the city. His eyes narrowed as he looked at that black clothed man. It was possible for him to detect a familiar ripple from the latter. That ripple was emitted from his silver tower.

It seems like he should be one of the two other owners of the silver towers.

"The leader of the Nine Serene Gate's four demon generals, Pang Hao. It is rumoured that he has a silver tower key in his hand..."

"I have heard of this fellow. It is rumoured that he had advanced into the advance Profound Life stage one year ago, right? How frightening. He is able to reach this level at such a tender age. In fact, he could even rival some of the experts from the older generation."

"The white clothed lady on the building is the Holy Lady of the Mysterious Sky Hall, Liu Xiangxuan. Hehe, she is one of the top beauties in Chaotic Demon Sea..."

"She might be pretty, but I'm afraid that no man is able to enjoy her... how can such a woman be subdued by any man."

"......"

Lin Dong heard the private conversations being emitted from his surroundings. He lifted his brow slightly. It was unexpected that the people on the stone building were actually from the Nien Serene Gate and the Mysterious Sky Hall. No wonder the silver tower key in his hand was behaving unusually.

"However..."

Lin Dong suddenly thought of something and narrowed his eyes. Since his silver tower key was behaving unusually, it was likely that the silver tower keys in Pang Hao and Liu Xiangxuan hands had also detected his, right?

Lin Dong lifted his head. He looked at Pang Hao, who was standing at the edge of the building and looking down at the entire city. The expression in his eyes changed slightly as he suddenly grabbed Mu Lingshan beside him.

"Let's go." Lin Dong did not explain after uttering those words. He pulled the somewhat uncertain Mu Lingshan before turning around and heading towards the outskirts of the city.

"Haha..."

However, Lin Dong had only taken a couple of steps after grabbing Mu Lingshan and turning around, when a laughter resounded over the sky. After which, countless pairs of eyes were suddenly rotated before they stared at Pang Hao on the building.

"Let me tell everyone a piece of good news. The owner of the third silver tower key has already arrived at the Sky Lightning Sea Region..."

The city was initially quiet for a moment after Pang Hao's words sounded out. Following which, waves of uproar suddenly erupted in the next instant. Some of the experts looking on with indifferent eyes from the side, also suddenly revealed an expression of wild joy in their eyes.

There were only three keys to open the cave. Two of them had already landed in the hands of the Nine Serene Gate and the Mysterious Sky Hall. Owing to the domineering strength of these two major factions, there was naturally not many who dared to target them. Hence, most people were eyeing the owner of the third silver tower.

According to the rumours, the owner of the third silver tower did not possess an overly renowned background. Moreover, he was merely at initial Profound Life stage. Although no one knew how he managed to snatch a silver tower from a Profound Death stage expert, it was obvious that he was a much easier target compared to the Nine Serene Gate and the Mysterious Sky Hall.

"Oh? Brother Pang Hao, if this person is really here, we will have to trouble you to invite him forward. After all, everyone wants to open the cave and it is not good for him to hide himself."

A man carrying a moon blade in the air above the city laughed loudly. This person had many scars on his face, giving him a rather fearsome appearance. Only those who knew him were aware that this person was also quite a well-known expert in the Chaotic Demon Sea.

"That's right, that's right. We will have to trouble the Nine Serene Gate to invite that friend forward."

Although his voice was soft, there were many who echoed their agreement. However, anyone could see the surging greed in these people's hearts.

Lin Dong heard the voices that filled the air from within the crowd as his eyes gradually turned icy cold. Mu Lingshan's large eyes, who was being pulled by him, also revealed a great fury.

"Swoosh!"

A silver light suddenly descended from the sky while Lin Dong's eyes were filled with chillness. After which, it covered Lin Dong and Mu Lingshan in front of the countless number of stunned eyes.

"Haha, my friends, since you have arrived, do show yourself..." Pang Hao smilingly looked at the duo being wrapped by the silver light and said.

Swish!

Countless of people around Lin Dong were initially started upon seeing this scene. After which, they emitted a 'swish sound' The originally squeezy spot had immediately emptied out. Subsequently, many heated gazes were shot onto Lin Dong.

Lin Dong was expressionless in the face of the countless pairs of heated eyes. However, a murderous desire flashed deep within his eyes. It seems like Pang Hao was trying to make him into everyone's common enemy... it seems like traveling to the Chaotic Demon Sea was indeed extremely dangerous. Even a person whom he had never met could smilingly push him into great danger on their first encounter.

Lin Dong slowly turned around in front of the countless fiery hot greedy eyes. He lifted his head and looked at the grinning Pang Hao on the stone building. He spoke in a faint voice, "Your scheme is truly brilliant."

Pang Hao smiled. It looked as if he did not comprehended the meaning of Lin Dong's words. Instead, he smilingly said, "My friend, since you are also an owner of a silver tower key, why don't you come up and have a seat?"

The white clothed beauty on the building shifted his eyes. After which, they paused on the countless ferocious wolves surrounding the young man below. Was this person the one who had turned the Heaven Wind Sea Region upside down and snatched the silver tower key from the Evil Wind Cave?

Lin Dong's expression was indifferent as he glanced at Pang Hao and said, "I appreciate your invite. However, I am currently a little busy and I will not be able to stay."

Lin Dong did not utter any unnecessary words after speaking, as he turned around and tried to leave. The current situation was not in his favour. Originally, he was planning to temporarily conceal his identity and only surface when the cave was about to be open. He had never expected that his identity would be exposed by Pang Hao right after he arrived. It was likely that he was going to be targeted by many people now...

"That bastard."

Lin Dong clenched the hand under his sleeve tightly. There was a dense murderous intent surging in his heart. Clearly, Pang Hao's actions had stirred his desire to kill him.

Pang Hao smiling watched as Lin Dong pulled Mu Lingshan, turned around and leave. However, he did not stop the latter. Instead, his eyes simply contained an increasingly sadistic playfulness and ridicule.

Lin Dong duo walked directly out of the city through the ancient stone street in front of countless pairs of eyes. The many pair of eyes around them resembled those of greedy and ferocious wolves.

Bam.

After Lin Dong had walked to the end of a street, his expression began to gradually turn gloomy. This was because a couple of human figures with fearsome auras were standing proudly in front of him. Waves after waves of powerful Yuan Power fluctuation slowly spread.

"Are you Lin Dong? Hand over the silver tower key and I will allow you to leave."

Lin Dong's eyes became completely dark after he heard the dense laughter. He immediately released Mu Lingshan's small hand and softly sighed.

It seems like simply running away was not a solution...

Ultimately, the only way to deal with these ruthless characters was to be even more ruthless than them...

Standing beside him, Mu Lingshan turned her head. She subsequently saw a ferociousness and brutality surging within Lin Dong's eyes...

935 - Chapter 933: Scheme

Four blade holding human figures stood at the end of the ancient street. These four figures were wearing blood red robes with blood blade patterns, while a bloody scent faintly scattered from their bodies.

The auras of these four individuals were relatively powerful. Judging from their mighty Yuan Power fluctuations, the four of them had all stepped into the advance Profound Life stage, while their leader was at the peak of the advance Profound Life stage.

Countless gazes looked at the four human figures. After which, some whispers swiftly spread.

"It is the blood blade four generals of the Blood Blade Sect. The leader is Lu Zong, right?"

"Those four fellows have ended up taking the lead. These people are really impatient."

"I wonder how Lin Dong will fare against these four people? They are experts who have already made a name for themselves in the Chaotic Demon Sea..."

"The four blood blade generals specialise in fighting together. If the four of them join hands, even a perfect Profound Life stage expert will have some difficulty."

"This Lin Dong is really a little unlucky..."

Bloodthirsty smiles were revealed on their faces when the four red robed human figures heard the numerous whispers from their surroundings. The leader slightly cocked his head, and looked at Lin Dong. The blade scar that cut from the corner of his eye across his entire face made him appear rather sinister. "Lin Dong, hand over the silver tower key. In any case, even if you do not have the key, you will still be able to enter and tour the interior once the cave is opened. It is not worth to risk your life because of it."

Huu.

Under the crowd's attention, the slightly droopy eyed Lin Dong suddenly released a soft sigh. After which, he slowly lifted his head. That somewhat young face suddenly revealed a ferocity that caused fear to rise within one's heart.

"Get lost!"

A simple phrase which did not possess much emotion emerged from Lin Dong's mouth. After which, his surroundings became a little quiet. Many pairs of eyes contained various emotions as they looked at Lin Dong. It was likely that they did not expect the latter would actually be so unreasonable even at this moment.

Did he not realise that the four individuals in front of him were bloodthirsty fellows whose hands were dyed with blood.

"You have guts."

The face of the red robed man with a blade scar trembled slightly. Soon after, his mouth parted into a smile. A smile that was filled with killing intent.

"Remember my name. Lu Zong from the Blood Blade Sect. On account of you bringing the silver tower key, I shall let you die knowing who killed you."

The smile on Lu Zong's face widened. After which, his eyes instantly turned as dark and ruthless as a viper, "Kill him."

Bang!

After his voice sounded, majestic Yuan Power suddenly erupted from within the bodies of the three individuals beside him. The blood coloured long blades in their hands reflected sinisterly cold lusters under the sunlight.

Fury flashed across Mu Lingshan's large eyes as she watched this from beside Lin Dong. She was about to take out the Life Death Coffin Cover to turn these people into mincemeat. However, she was stopped by Lin Dong's extended hand.

"Allow me."

Lin Dong spoke in a soft voice. Looks like he had been mistaken from the start. It was laughable for him to avoid and give in to others in such a place. The experts present here were from the Chaotic Demon Sea, and licking the blood off their blades was a common affair for them. If he wished to keep the silver tower key, he had no choice but to make others fear him...

These four were the best choices for making an example.

"Um."

Mu Lingshan nodded and withdrew. She was rather well aware of Lin Dong's strength. The four individuals before him might not be kind existences, but it would be extremely difficult for them to take advantage of Lin Dong.

Swoosh!

Sharp blades flashed in front of Lin Dong while Mu Lingshan withdrew, as three figures rushed towards Lin Dong in a ghost like fashion. Their blood blades slashed ruthlessly, drawing tricky arcs as they viciously struck at Lin Dong's vital spots.

The attacks of the trio were extremely well in tune with each other. Adding their advance Profound Life stage strength, the might of this attack caused the expressions of many to change. These four blood blade generals did indeed have some ability.

"Little brat, you can only blame yourself for not having the capability and yet possess something that you should not have!"

The trio's sinister faces rapidly magnified in Lin Dong's eyes. Sharp blade glows swept forth, and directly landed on Lin Dong at lightning speed.

Cruel expressions appeared on the faces of the trio when the blade glows landed on Lin Dong's body. It was as though they had already witnessed the bloody scene of Lin Dong's body being dismembered.

Clang!

However, clear metallic sounds suddenly rang out as those cruel smiles appeared on their faces. After which, they suddenly felt an extremely great force from their blades. The force directly caused their hands, which were holding the blood blades, to turn numb.

The three of them lifted their heads in shock. However, the places where their blood blades had landed on Lin Dong's body were as hard as metal. The formidable blade auras could not even split Lin Dong's skin.

"Such a sturdy physical body!"

The expressions of some individuals gradually became grave as those countless watching eyes hardened.

"You actually dare to try and rob others with just this little bit of strength?" Lin Dong slowly lifted his head. He gazed at the three individuals who now had a little horror in their eyes, as a mocking look appeared on his face.

Ominous glints immediately appeared in the eyes of the three advance Profound Life stage experts when they heard this. Immediately, Yuan Power exploded. The blade glows turned, and three blood coloured blade lights cut through the air and cut at Lin Dong's throat like scissors.

Creak.

Lin Dong suddenly extended his hand. Green light surged, and four green dragon light tattoos flowed over his arm. Subsequently, he grabbed at the three blood coloured blade lights and ruthlessly crushed them. Green light flickered as the three blade lights were directly shattered.

"Brother Second, pull back quickly!"

As Lu Zong watched this scene, his pupils abruptly contracted as he suddenly shouted. Lin Dong's strength seemed to have exceeded their expectations.

The expressions of the three Profound Life stage experts suddenly changed after hearing this cry. They immediately turned around and hurriedly withdrew.

"Trying to escape?"

However, the young man who had yet to attack, seemed to have turned into a awakened lion while they were beginning to withdraw. Murderous intent surged out from both of his pitch-black eyes like floodwaters.

Swoosh!

Everyone only saw a flash of green light. Lin Dong's body already appeared in front of the trio in a ghost like fashion. Four green dragon light tattoos surged on his arm as he threw a punch forward.

An incomparably wild and violent fist force flew forth. The three advance Profound Life stage expert clenched their teeth, as three intersecting blood blades slashed while their majestic Yuan Power was completely brought out.

Bang!

A fist suffused with green light ruthlessly struck the three blood blades. After which, a dragon roar resounded. Green light erupted, and three blood blades exploded in an instant.

Grug!

Wild and violent force was transmitted into the bodies of the three advance Profound Life stage experts from the broken blades. Each of them immediately spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, as their bodies flew backwards in a miserable manner.

Three advance Profound Life stage experts suffered a crushing defeat after a single punch!

However, the ferocity within Lin Dong's eyes was not reduced after sending the trio flying with a punch. His sleeve abruptly swung as three shattered blade pieces suddenly cut through the air at shocking speeds. After which, they pierced the foreheads of the three individuals under the numerous changing expressions.

Plop!

The sound of blade pieces cutting through flash caused the hearts of many to quiver. After which, they watched as three figures fell from the sky. Immediately, their pupils shrunk. This Lin Dong was really a little ruthless...

"Brat, how dare you!"

Lu Zong was also stunned by the scene before him. Soon after, bitterness and resentment suddenly surged in his eyes. He never imagined that Lin Dong was even more ruthless than them...

"You should also accompany them. In your next life, remember to first think it over before finding your target."

Lin Dong lifted his head and smiled indifferently towards Lu Zong. Soon after, everyone saw ten green dragon light tattoos suddenly rise from the surface of Lin Dong's body.

Swish!

Eight green dragon light tattoos wrapped around Lin Dong as his body turned into a flash of green light which abruptly shot out.

"Blood Ancestor Soul Slash!"

Exceptionally majestic Yuan Power maniacally swept out from within Lu Zong's body. His eyes were full of bitterness and resentment, as the blood blade in his hand suddenly slashed downwards. A thousand feet large blood coloured blade glow suddenly whistled out. The entire ancient street was forcefully shattered by the formidable blade aura at this moment.

Swoosh!

Green light swept past. In the next moment, it collided head on against the blood coloured blade aura under countless watching gazes. After which, a dragon roar resounded. That seemingly huge and sharp blade aura crumbled instantly under the assault of the green light!

"How is this possible?!"

Lu Zong watched as the green light reflected in his eyes was being magnified at lightning speed, while horror gushed in his eyes. His powerful attack was was unable to be of even the slightest hindrance to Lin Dong?

Bang!

Green light seemed to penetrate space. It destroyed the blade aura like a hot knife cutting through butter and shot towards Lu Zong like a sharp arrow, before penetrating through the latter's body.

Fresh blood flew. Green light gathered behind Lu Zong's body, before slowly fading, as Lin Dong's body once again appeared under the many watching gazes.

Lin Dong's hands gently fell at his sides, while Lu Zong's body fell face first onto the ground. Horror and fear still lingered on his face.

One hit kill!

The crowd watched as the victory was decided in a split second. Several people quietly inhaled a breath of cold air. A peak advance Profound Life stage expert had been killed in such a manner?

"Who else... still wishes to have this silver tower key?"

Fresh blood slowly dripped from Lin Dong's hand. He lifted his head, showing pitch-black pupils filled with indifference, while his cold voice spread throughout the entirety of the suddenly silent city.

936 - Chapter 934: Killing As A Deterrence

The originally chaotic city seemed to have quietened down at this moment. Many pairs of eyes were shocked as they stared at the young man at the end of that ancient street.

The brutalness that was being emitted from the latter's body caused even the pupils of some ruthless individuals, who licked blood from their blades, to shrink. No one expected that Lin Dong would actually kill Lu Zong's group in a thunderbolt like fashion within a split second.

Many of them were even anticipating an intense battle to occur. However, no one expected that the battle had already came to an end as the green light flashed. Moreover, there were now four corpses streaked across the ground...

Everyone could clearly sense just how decisive Lin Dong's split second attack was. He did not even give Lu Zong's group any opportunity as he took their lives the moment he attacked.

This ruthlessness caused everyone to understand that though this person in front of them might seem young, but if anyone was to treat him like a little inexperienced fellow, it would likely be quite foolish.

Due to Lin Dong's ruthless methods, no one dared to say anything after his dense words sounded out. The original few individuals, who were about to stir trouble, also suppressed the greed within their hearts. Although they wanted to have the silver tower key, one must also stay alive in order to enjoy it.

"Haha, this friend is indeed quite powerful. No wonder you are able to obtain the third silver key." Pang Hao on the stone building watched this scene with a smile. He immediately clapped and laughed.

While he spoke, the ridicule within Pang Tong's eyes had also greatly diminished. He knew about the reputation of the blood blade four generals. If they worked together, they would even be able to resist a perfect Profound Life stage expert. However, they were all killed by Lin Dong within such a short span of time. It seems like the latter's strength had somewhat exceeded his expectations.

Seated within the stone building, Liu Xiangxuan was playing with the jade ring on her finger with her long delicate hand. Her pretty eyes were lifted slightly as she stared at the skinny figure in the distance. A slight smidgen of surprise flashed across her narrow eyes. It seems like Lin Dong is indeed no simple individual...

No wonder he was able to snatch the silver tower from a Profound Death stage expert. Even though he had most likely used some tricks in the process, the end result was still something that he could be proud of.

After all, this was a feat no ordinary individual could achieve.

Lin Dong rubbed off the trace of blood on his hand while standing on the the ancient street. He subsequently turned his head and looked indifferently at the smiling Pang Hao. This person was indeed a smiling tiger. If it was not because Lin Dong had fell into his trap earlier, it was likely that he would have thought that this person was quite a friendly individual.

"Pang Hao, I am not interested in fighting with you. Hence, you should not plot against me. If you continue to do so, I will simply take my silver tower key and leave the Sky Lightning Sea Region. At that time, no one will stand to benefit." Lin Dong stared at Pang Hao and spoke in a faint voice.

Pang Hao narrowed both of his eyes. The smile on his face seemed to have become even denser as he laughed, "What is brother Lin Dong saying? I have not done anything to you. Instead, I have merely kindly invited you to join us."

Pang Hao paused after speaking until this point. His smile appeared to become slightly chilled, "I know that you are quite skilled. However, you still do not possess the qualifications to act haughtily in front of my Nine Serene Gate."

"Is that so?" A cold glint flashed within Lin Dong's eyes. The green light on his body, which had weakened slightly, once again erupted like floodwaters.

Pang Hao also lifted his hand gently as he watched this scene. A rushing wind sound immediately appeared in the sky behind him. Many figures appeared in the air above the city in a ghost like fashion. These individuals also possess extremely powerful auras and almost all of them had the strength of a Profound Life stage.

The many experts within the city lifted their brow slightly upon seeing this. From the looks of it, Pang Tong seems to be intending on attacking Lin Dong and snatching the silver tower key from the latter's hand.

Lin Dong lifted his head. His eyes swept over the sky before finally pausing behind Pang Hao. Three powerful figures had appeared in a flash. Based on the aura emitted from their bodies, they seemed to have half a foot into perfect Profound Life stage...

"Ha, the four demon generals of the Nine Serene Gate are all here..."

"These four individuals are the most outstanding individuals from the younger generation in Nine Serene Gate. The Nine Serene Gate is actually willing to dispatch all of them this time around."

A man behind Pang Hao parted his mouth and smiled amidst the conversations that filled the sky. Both his eyes were somewhat sinister as he stared at Lin Dong in the distance. He laughed, "Big brother, this little fellow doesn't seem to give us any face. Why don't we directly attack him and snatch the silver tower key?"

Pang Hao smiled densely and nodded.

"Swoosh!"

The eyes of the three individuals behind Pang Hao turned dark and cold after seeing the latter nod. Majestic Yuan Power suddenly erupted. The three of them charged forward at the same time. After which, they formed many afterimages in the midair. Their bodies pounced towards Lin Dong in a ghost like fashion.

Three half step to perfect Profound Life stage experts attacking at the same time. This lineup was quite frightening.

Lin Dong lifted his head. He watched the three ghost like figures being rapidly magnified in his eyes. However, just as he was about to attack, a delicate figure suddenly took the lead to charge forward. A huge black coffin cover appeared in her hands. After which, she swung it ruthlessly. Black light shot out and heavily smashed onto the three figures that were rushing over.

Bang!

A low and muffled sound appeared in the air. Immediately everyone were stunned to see the three ferociously attacking figures were sent flying. They subsequently staggered backwards in the air before forcefully stabilizing their bodies. However, all their expression appeared ugly and stunned when they showed themselves.

"You actually dare to send out such trash? Aren't you afraid that this little grandaunt will squash them to death?"

The delicate little figure stood in the air. Her hands were hugging the black coffin cover, which could cover her entire body. After which, she looked at the three human figures being sent flying with disdain. Her clear silver bell like voice was filled with mockery.

"This little girl is actually at perfect Profound Life stage!"

The countless pairs of eyes from around the place were stunned as they looked at the green clothed little girl standing in the air. The fluctuation emitted from within the latter's body had actually reached the perfect Profound Life stage.

"Her strength was already comparable to Pang Hao and Liu Xiangxuan!"

Pang Hao was also slightly startled because of this unexpected change. His eyes were gloomy as he glanced at Mu Lingshan and coldly laughed, "I was wondering where your courage stems from. It seems like you have found quite a powerful ally. However, do you think that you have sufficient strength just because of this? Even though the Sky Lightning Sea Region does not allow the top experts from my Nine Serene Gate in, do you truly believe it is impossible for me to finish you off?"

"Why don't you come and give it a try?"

A cold glint flashed across Lin Dong's eyes but he did not give in. Although countless experts from the Nine Serene Gate have surfaced, Lin Dong was also clearly aware that this was not the full extent of their lineup. The Nine Serene Gate was stronger than the Evil Wind Cave. It would simply be a little too stingy for them to only dispatch these people.

Even though this was the case, Lin Dong did not feel any fear. This was because even if a Profound Death stage expert was truly following beside Pang Hao, he was able to rely on his Devouring Sky Corpse to tie down such an expert.

He did not wish to find trouble. However, if trouble came looking for him, he would also sent it flying with a kick.

The smile on Pang Hao's face was gradually scattered. Majestic Yuan Power surged around him. There was quite a shocking aura spreading from him.

Pang Hao had also reached the perfect Profound Life stage!

Mu Lingshan's small hand once again tightened her grip on the Life Death Coffin Cover after she detected Pang Hao's move. It appeared as though a major fight would immediately breakout at the first sign of a disagreement.

"You two, the reason we came here is because of the Reincarnation Cave. Yet, we have already begun to fight even before we enter the cave. Don't you think that this is a little too reckless?"

A gentle and indifferent voice was suddenly emitted from the building just as both parties were engaged in a face-off. After which, everyone saw a white dress drifting as Liu Xiangxuan gently moved her feet and slowly walked forward. Her extremely beautiful face appeared in front of countless pairs of eyes.

Lin Dong looked at the white clothed woman, who had stepped forward. A stunned expression flashed across his eyes. In terms of appearance, it was likely that amongst the women he had met over these years, only Ling Qingzhu was comparable to her...

"Both of you possess a silver tower key respectively. We will still need to cooperate in order to open the cave. If anyone meets with a mishap during this period of time, it would likely end up delaying the opening of the cave."

Pang Hao's eyes flickered after hearing this. The smile on his face resurfaced, "Xiangxuan is right. In that case, I shall temporarily stop fighting today."

Lin Dong glanced at the two of them. He was too lazy to even utter any unnecessary words as he turned around and left. Mu Lingshan immediately followed him after seeing this.

"This friend, the lightning storm over the Sky Lightning Sea Region will ease three days later. It will be our best opportunity to enter. Hopefully, you will also show up. After all, opening the cave require three keys." Liu Xiangxuan looked at Lin Dong's back. Her red lips were gently parted as she spoke.

"I will get moving three days later."

Lin Dong did not turn around. He merely waved his hand, moved his body and rushed out of the city. He swiftly vanished in front of the countless pairs of eyes.

"Haha, it seems like even Xiangxuan's charm did not do much this time around. That little fellow is completely unromantic." Pang Hao looked at Lin Dong, who had left swiftly, before involuntarily laughing out loud.

Liu Xiangxuan merely smiled faintly after hearing this. Even though she was aware just how deadly her charm on men was, it did not mean that every man would grovel under her skirt. From the way Lin Dong attacked previously, it was clear that he was an extremely decisive and tough man. Beauty likely did not have much effect on him.

The atmosphere within the city once again relaxed after Lin Dong's departure. Many people's eyes were flickering as they looked at the direction which Lin Dong had left. Ultimately, no one did anything. The strength that Lin Dong and the little girl beside him had displayed earlier was quite a powerful deterrence. Everyone knew it would not be no mean feat to snatch the silver tower key from Lin Dong's hand...

Of course, there were also some observers watching this with cold eyes. There were many experts who had hurried to the Reincarnation Cave this time around. This naturally included some who hid their strength. Clearly, none of them were planning on exposing themselves at this moment...

This trip to the Reincarnation Stage expert's cave was still filled with many deep and unknown factors...

While Lin Dong was leaving the city, he did not discover that three individuals were staring at his back from a mountain, which was a short distance from the city.

The clothes of these three individuals had a symbol with intersecting back and white colours. It appeared as though there was a mixture of Yin and Yang. Lin Dong would definitely recognise this symbol if he saw it.

This was because this symbol represented a certain sect. That sect was called Yuan Gate.

937 - Chapter 935: Still Water Runs Deep

Three human figures stood on the mountain peak. The one standing in front had a headful of long hair. Two strands of pale white hair drooped down from his forehead, while his eyes were as pitch-black like ink, with a strange luster faintly present within them.

His gaze locked on to Lin Dong's departing figure in the distance, and it was quite awhile before he slowly retracted his gaze. With a smile, he asked, "So, that's Lin Dong... right?"

Upon hearing his question, the two men beside him also smiled. One of them retrieved a scroll from his sleeve and unfurled it. A glowing figure was present within, and that glowing figure looked exactly like Lin Dong.

"Yes. It's basically confirmed that he's Lin Dong, the Dao Sect disciple described by the information from our sect." A man with hair as resplendent as silver said with a faint smile.

"Ah, he is indeed capable. To think that he can still gather such a lineup after being expelled from the Eastern Xuan Region into this Chaotic Demon Sea." The other man added with a faint smile. This person was extremely tall and skinny. Furthermore, his skin was translucent like jade, making him look rather bizarre.

"No wonder he was able to toy with Yuan Cang and the other two... those three fellows really failed to live up to expectations." The silver haired man said.

"Haha, when we first left to train in and experience the outside world, those three brats had only just started to stand out in the sect..." The leader said with a laugh, " Yuan Cang and the other two are actually fairly talented. If they were placed in the Chaotic Demonic Sea, though they cannot compare to Pang Hao or Liu Xiangxuan, they should still be able to gain a place for themselves amongst the younger generation."

"At the end of the day, since they had such an ending, it can only mean that Lin Dong is too strong... Tch tch, after personally taking action, even the three lord sect masters weren't able to kill him. Just this alone is something that even Zhou Tong of the Dao Sect back then was unable to achieve."

Upon hearing those words, the other two nodded their heads in approval, before saying, "It has been less than a year since he arrived at the Chaotic Demon Sea, right? Yet, he has already managed to gain some fame for himself. And now, he even dares to confront the tough and vicious characters within the younger generation like Pang Hao. Looks like his strength and abilities are indeed pretty decent."

"Ha ha, he's indeed pretty good. However, since the sect has sent out the orders, and we just so happen to meet him, let's take action... after all, we are the previous batch the Yuan Gate's three little kings, a title that bestows glory and prestige. How can we allow Lin Dong to destroy it." The leader said with a faint smile.

"So what does big brother intend to do? When we were in the Yuan Gate back then, we almost managed to make that great senior sister of Dao Sect's Sky Hall kneel and beg for forgiveness during the Great Sect Competition..." The silver haired man asked while revealing a face of recollection. From the looks of it, he appeared to be reminiscing about the times they shook the heavens within the Eastern Xuan Region.

"No need to be so anxious. Initially, we came here to see what this Reincarnation cave dwelling is all about. As for Lin Dong, lets wait for him to enter the cave before taking action. At that time, we'll conveniently snatch his silver tower key..." The leader said.

"Alright then. After entering the Reincarnation cave dwelling, it will be hard for that brat to escape. After dealing with him, let's keep his corpse. When we return to the Eastern Xuan Region, we'll gift it to the Dao Sect. Haha, this be considered as justice, right?" The man with jade like skin said after pondering for a bit.

Upon hearing those words, the other two started to smile. At that time, the faces of the Dao Sect members should be rather spectacular...

......

Swoosh.

Lin Dong and Mu Lingshan gradually distanced themselves from the stone city at the centre of the island. Subsequently, his moving figure gradually slowed down, before landing on a large tree. He faintly wrinkled his forehead as he looked behind him. For some unknown reason, he constantly felt like someone was spying on him...

This feeling was akin to being stared at by a viper hiding in the dark, causing him to feel exceeding uncomfortable.

"What's the matter big brother Lin Dong?" Mu Lingshan asked in puzzlement as she landed beside Lin Dong.

"It's nothing."

Lin Dong replied while shaking his head. At their current location, the feeling of being spied upon had already completely vanished. However, this still caused him to be somewhat vigilant. Earlier, he had sense quite a few powerful hidden presences within the stone city. Obviously, there were quite a few experts lured here by this Reincarnation cave dwelling.

Looks like there was definitely going to be be an astonishing struggle in the Reincarnation cave dwelling.

"What should we do now big brother Lin Dong?"

"Let's wait for the time being. We will move out after three days. After all, we require the coordination of all three silver tower keys to open the Reincarnation cave dwelling. Besides, we should be extra cautious during the next few days. We don't have the huge number of experts like the Nine Serene Gate and the Mysterious Sky Hall. Therefore, we can only rely on ourselves." Lin Dong replied.

"Um." Mu Lingshan nodded her head.

Upon seeing this, Lin Dong gently exhaled a mouthful of air, before peering into the distance. He gazed at the sky full of black thunder clouds and the pitch-black surface of the sea. Such darkness was akin to an ancient savage beast, anyone who entered would seemingly be devoured...

Looks like this sea region was rather dangerous.

......

In the following three days, Lin Dong and Mu Lingshan found a secluded area on the island to stay for the time being. Here, they avoided conflicts while quietly waiting for time to pass.

During these three days, Lin Dong could sense that the number of experts that had gathered on the island was becoming more and more terrifying. Furthermore, the majority of them possessed were rather powerful. That was reasonable, as wanting to mix in such a hotpot of chaos without a little ability would only lead to becoming food for others.

As the numbers of experts on the island continued to increase, the island also started to become somewhat chaotic. With more people, the number of conflicts would follow suit and increase. Furthermore, none of those here were saints, with the number of people that would attack without saying a word making a good majority. Therefore, during these short three days, countless conflicts occurred. Several people died on the island without even catching a glimpse of the Reincarnation cave dwelling, causing people to sigh once again at the general viciousness in the Chaotic Demon Sea.

Without sufficient strength, one might become the prey in someone else's eyes at any moment.

Due to the island becoming totally chaotic, Lin Dong and Mu Lingshan were unable to be in complete peace. The silver tower key in his hands still attracted some people that were overcome by greed. Of course, the fate of these fellows were to be sent flying while vomiting blood by a Life Death Coffin Cover wielding Mu Lingshan. After three day, nothing had changed for Lin Dong, while Mu Lingshan had gained the nickname of Little Demoness. Furthermore, upon discovering this nickname, instead of being furious, she became extremely pleased and happy, and proceeded to swat people away with increasing enthusiasm. The reason why the Sea Demon Tribe was traditionally known for its violence was now undoubtedly revealed.

Following the chaos and disorder in this region, the third day finally arrived...

Upon the arrival of the third day, Lin Dong, who was seated on a rock sticking out atop the mountain peak, slowly opened his eyes. As he raised his head, countless passing figures of light were reflected in his eyes. At this instant, the entire island erupted with extremely terrifying vigour, while an uproar echoed over from the distance.

"Swoosh swoosh swoosh!"

The island had seemingly transformed into a monster nest at this moment. Human figures seemingly covered the skies and the land as they flew forth, before rapidly shooting towards the depths of Sky Lightning Sea Region.

The treasure hunting trip of the Reincarnation cave dwelling had officially started.

"We should also go." Lin Dong stood up and spoke out with a smile towards Mu Lingshan, who was waiting eagerly beside him.

As he said those words, he took the lead and shot out. Green light surged, before transforming into a streak of light. Shooting out of the island, they flew towards the depths of Sky Lightning Sea Region.

As they flew off the island, quite a few gazes from the surroundings shot over. Over these three days, the news about Lin Dong being in possession of a silver tower key had long since spread around. Therefore, there were quite a few people that knew about this information.

"Where do you think you are looking?!" Upon seeing those gazes, the little face of Mu Lingshan, who was beside Lin Dong, instantly filled with evil intentions, as she shouted in her adorable voice.

Upon seeing this appearance of Mu Lingshan, the complexions of several people changed. Ever since yesterday, the reputation of the former had grown rather huge, and even those experts at the perfect Profound Life stage had been smacked around by her. Thus, there were very few people on the island that dared to provoke this cute yet incomparably barbaric little demoness...

Lin Dong could not help but secretly chuckle when he saw this seen. In the next moment, the green light around his body blossomed, as his speed rose once again, and they shot into the black sea region.

Rumble!

Just as the they shot into the black sea region, incomparably astonishing peals of thunder rang out in the sky. The berserk peals of thunder caused even Lin Dong's heart to tremble a little.

Hu.

Lin Dong deeply breathed in. He gazed at the crowd that was rushing into this sea region like a swarm of locusts, before turning his gaze towards the depths of Sky Lightning Sea Region, as a fanatical look surfaced from the corners of his mouth.

Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol... here I come...

938 - Chapter 936: Entering Sky Lightning Sea Region

Rumble!

Low and deep peals of berserk thunder rang out continuously from the endless thunderclouds in the sky. The thunderous noise was akin to the fury of the heavens, considerably dreadful and terrifying.

From within the thunderclouds, lightning bolts would pour down in an extremely berserk manner from time to time, viciously blasting the surface of the sea below. While the resulting explosion caused towering waves to rise, silver lightning spread across the surface of the sea, as piercing crackling noises echoed without end.

Under the thunderclouds that covered the sky, countless figures flew over from far away like a swarm of locusts. They very carefully evaded the lightning bolts hurtling down from the sky, as they rapidly shot towards the depths of the sea region.

Lin Dong and Mu Lingshan were amongst these human figures that seemingly blotted the sky. As his body shot past, Lin Dong raised his head to look at the thick thunderclouds in the sky above. How much of that terrifying lightning power was contained within? According to Lin Dong's estimates, if one were to recklessly charge into them, even a Profound Death stage expert would be instantly blasted to ashes...

The land that had been chosen by the Reincarnation stage expert as a cave dwelling did indeed have its mysteries.

"Big brother Lin Dong, the energy fluctuations coming from the front seem to be getting more and more berserk..." Mu Lingshan said, as her large eyes stared at the distant surface of the sea that was flickering with silver light.

Lin Dong nodded his head slightly. As they travelled deeper and deeper into the Sky Lightning Sea Region, the energy they encountered grew increasingly berserk. This place seemed to be filled with danger at every corner. The slightest slip, and one would be buried in dark depths of the sea.

"Careful."

Lin Dong raised his head. A silver luster had already appeared on the distant surface of the sea. Even from so far away, he was already able to observe the increasingly frequent pillars of lightning raining down from the sky.

Mu Lingshan nodded her head as the expression on her small face grew somewhat grave. Being a member of the Sea Demon Tribe, she was much more sensitive towards this kind of berserk energy. She understood very clearly that those lightning pillars practically possessed an annihilation like power. If one was not careful and was struck, one's fate would be rather miserable.

The vigilance within the hearts of the two increased, while their speed also rose substantially. After approximately ten minutes, they finally charged in deep sea region where the lightning barrage was more frequent.

Bang Bang Bang!

Only after they finally rushed into this region, was Lin Dong finally able to sense how frightening the lightning barrage in this Sky Lightning Sea Region was. lightning bolts maniacally descended one after another from the thunderclouds in the sky, their density causing one's scalp to turn somewhat numb.

Ah!

Under the bombardment of the numerous lightning bolts, miserable shrieks started to ring out from the surroundings. Mournful cries would be heard from the figures shooting across the sky after being struck by those gigantic lightning pillars. Even with the boundless Yuan Power protecting their bodies, they were turned into smoking piles of black ash, as they fell head first from the sky into the pitch-black sea waters below. Bubbles were formed as their corpses descended into the depths of the sea...

The expressions of several people changed slightly at the sight of those corpses dropping continuously from the sky, before increasing their vigilance. All of them had came here for the cave dwelling, and no one wanted to become a pile of ashes at the bottom of the sea before even catching a glimpse of the cave dwelling.

The locust swarm like human crowd gradually slowed down their speed, as boundless Yuan Power surged up from them. Various life protecting treasures were also sacrificed, and everyone appeared to be unleashing their strongest defences.

Lin Dong and Mu Lingshan also carefully evaded those descending lightning pillars. In the next instant, Lin Dong's eyes suddenly narrowed, and soon after, he abruptly raised his head. His expression changed a little when he saw the black thunderclouds to their front turn into a whirlpool, countless lightning bolts frantically flickering within it.

"Oh no! It's a lightning waterfall!"

Upon seeing the changes to the thunderclouds, a low and astonished voice involuntarily rang out from his mouth.

Bang!

As Lin Dong's voice faded, resplendent liquid like lightning poured down from the vortex shape thunderclouds like a river flowing down from the heavens. It appeared as though a gigantic hole had been ripped open in the sky.

Boom!

Liquid lightning poured down, drowning over a hundred experts in an instant. This time, before their miserable shrieks could ring out, their bodies and bones had already disappeared within the lightning liquid. Even... their Yuan Spirits were unable to escape in time before turning into nothingness.

Hiss.

Even though none of them were average people, upon seeing this spectacle, the countless people behind could not help but gasp at this moment, as shock and horror filled their eyes.

"Run quickly! The lightning liquid barrage is appearing here too!"

While they were in shock due to the scene before them, a mournful cry suddenly rang out. The hearts of everyone shook, before all of them hastily raised their heads. Sure enough, the thunderclouds above their heads had started to revolve...

"Run quickly!"

Reacting fast, Lin Dong grabbed Mu Lingshan as green dragon wings rapidly extended from his back. With a flap of his wings, their figures transformed into a green ray of light as they shot forward.

Bang!

Just as Lin Dong's figure shot forward, lightning liquid poured down in torrents on the place they were previously at. Immediately, dozens of human figures were turned into nothingness by the lightning liquid.

"It appeared here to! God damnit! It is a lightning liquid chain barrage! Run quickly!"

At the same time, horrified shrieks rang out from nearby. In the next instant, the crowd saw whole areas of thunderclouds in the sky start to revolve in one by one. Silvery lightning liquid mixed with destructive energy rumbled down from the sky like a waterfall.

The lightning liquid barrages descended extremely rapidly. Furthermore, the area covered was extremely massive, encapsulating hundreds and thousands of feet, not even giving people a chance to escape.

Following the descent of the lightning liquid barrages, this region of the sea instantly became chaotic as countless experts tried to flee in all directions to avoid death. All of their eyes stared firmly at the sky, afraid that lightning liquid would suddenly pour down on their heads.

From afar, countless giant holes appeared to have been ripped open in this stretch of the sky, as lightning liquid waterfalls poured from them. This was a spectacular sight. However, only when one was trapped within, would one be able to feel how terrifying it was.

Grabbing Mu Lingshan and turning into a ray of light, Lin Dong's expression had already become extremely grim. He was able to feel the terrifying energies contained in the lightning liquid waterfalls. If he was not careful and was hit by them, even with his tyrannical physical body, he would at the very least suffer heavy injuries. Furthermore, suffering heavy injuries at this place would undeniable lead to further disaster.

"Big brother Lin Dong, look at the people from the Nine Serene Gate..." While Lin Dong's full attention was on the thunderclouds, Mu Lingshan suddenly spoke.

Upon hearing her words, Lin Dong turned his gaze towards a spot extremely far from them. There was a large group of figures shooting past in the sky at that place. From the looks of it,they were not the slightest bit worried about the lightning liquid barrage. In fact, a lightning liquid barrage had enveloped them once, however, they were unexpectedly able to safely rush out from within without any injuries...

These fellows seemed to have a way to defend against the lightning liquid barrage.

As Lin Dong faintly narrowed his eyes, green light flickered within them. Only then did he discovered a faint silver light screen covering the bodies of Pang Hao and his group...

The fluctuations from the light screen was something that he was slightly familiar with.

"It's the silver tower key."

It suddenly hit Lin Dong like lightning, as a bright light flitted across his eyes. With a clench of his hand, the silver tower appeared within it. As he sent his Yuan Power into it, the silver tower shook, before a faint silvery light screen rose out and enveloped the two of them.

"Bang!"

As the silvery light screen surfaced, a vortex started to emerge in the thunderclouds above Lin Dong and Mu Lingshan . In the next instant, a lightning liquid barrage rapidly poured down from above, enveloping both of them.

"That Lin Dong has been hit by the lightning liquid barrage?"

"Good! That silver tower key definitely will not be destroyed by the lightning liquid barrage! Let's go and find the key!"

"Quickly."

Nearby, a dozen human figures had their attention on Lin Dong. Upon seeing the later submerged within the lightning liquid barrage, elation instantly filled them, before they shot over in search of the silver tower key.

Swoosh!

However, just as they moved, a green streak of light shot out from the lightning liquid barrage in a perfectly straight line. Within this green streak of light were the figures of Lin Dong and Mu Lingshan, with not a single scratch on them.

"How is this possible!"

Upon seeing this spectacle, the expressions of the group of people who wanted to to retrieve the silver tower key instantly changed as they cried out in astonishment.

As the green streak of light swiftly shot past the group of people, Lin Dong shot a look at them, before suddenly revealing a mocking smile as he said, "Careful of what's above your heads."

As his voice rang out, Lin Dong's figure had already fled in a flash of light. The group of people instantly gawked, before raising their heads in horror. Silvery light shone brightly into their eyes, as a lightning liquid barrage directly descended from the sky, completely washing over them...

"I never imagined that this silver tower key would actually be able to protect its owner while travelling in the Sky Lightning Sea Region."

Lin Dong shot a look behind him as his heart filled with a little happiness and surprise. If this was the case, he no longer needed to worry about the lightning liquid barrages that might descend from above at any time.

"However, from the looks of it, I'm afraid that there will be many casualties and deaths..."

Lin Dong silently muttered to himself. It was likely that of those experts that had came from various places to pass through this Sky Lightning Sea Region, nearly half of them would be trapped within this lightning liquid chain barrages.

This Sky Lightning Sea Region was indeed incomparably treacherous.

Lin Dong sighed inwardly. However, he did not spend much time lamenting or pitying these people. With a flap of his wings, his speed rapidly increased, sending him and Mu Lingshan piercing through the numerous lightning liquid barrages, and shooting towards the deepest part of Sky Lightning Sea Region.

Along the way, Sky Lightning Sea Region displayed its fearful reputation once again, as various lightning barrages descended from the sky in succession. The frightening energies ravaged quite a few experts until their bodies and minds grew weary. Fortunately, Lin Dong could rely on the protection of the silver tower key to travel smoothly without impedance. Only after nearly half a day of travel did his figure finally start to gradually slow down.

At this moment, the thunderclouds in the sky before him had changed from their initial pitch-black colour to a bright and resplendent silver. Lightning bolts pierced down through them one after another, before seemingly striking straight into the depths of the sea.

At the most central position was a hundred thousand feet large lightning bolt. Before it, Lin Dong's figure was as small as a ant. Such a scene could only be described as boundless.

Lin Dong's gaze locked firmly on the hundred thousand feet large lightning bolt. Within it, he was faintly able to discern a gigantic cave dwelling. This scene... was exactly what he had seen within the silver tower.

Evidently... the cave dwelling that was concealed within this lightning bolt was his destination, the Reincarnation Cave Dwelling!

939 - Chapter 937: Treacherous Sky Lightning Sea Region

That lightning bolt seemed to have rained down from the extremity of the thunderclouds. It encompassed an area of a hundred thousand feet, and made everyone feel as though they were ants before it. Such a masterpiece appeared to have originated from the hands of a god.

Lin Dong was slightly in shock as he marvelled at the scene before him. It was likely that even those super experts, that have stepped into the Samsara stage, would be unable to be able to construct something of this scale.

"Is that the cave dwelling of that Reincarnation stage expert?" Mu Lingshan's big eyes stared curiously at the cave dwelling, that was faintly discernable within the hundred thousand feet wide lightning bolt.

"It should be."

Lin Dong replied while gently nodding his head. Soon after, he lifted his head. Besides those from the Nine Serene Gate and Mysterious Sky Hall, there were still a number of individuals hovering in the air above the sea. This scene caused a faint chill to run down his spine. Those from the Nine Serene Gate and the Mysterious Sky Hall had the protection of the silver tower key, thus, it was not surprising for them to arrive here so swiftly. However, the others clearly did not enjoy such protection. Yet, they did not lag far behind. Their strength was truly somewhat astonishing...

These people were not overly flamboyant on the island previously. However, it was apparent that they were true elites.

While Lin Dong was sizing up those experts that were the first to arrive, Pang Hao, from Nine Serene Gate, tilted his head to glance at the former, before faintly smiling at him. From Pang Hao's appearance, it seemed as though he had forgotten about the trap he laid for Lin Dong three days ago.

In response to such 'friendliness', Lin Dong merely looked on with a detached gaze. After experiencing Pang Hao's sinister scheme, he naturally did not believe that the latter would wipe clean their grudge with a smile. He clearly knew that should Pang Hao be given a chance, he would absolutely take action and destroy him without the slightest shred of hesitation.

Furthermore, it would be a fatal blow that would be totally devoid of mercy.

"Haha. Brother Lin Dong sure arrived here quickly. We were still worried about how we were going to open this cave dwelling if we were short of one key." Pang Hao completely ignored Lin Dong's cold gaze and instead smiled as he spoke.

Lin Dong glared at him. Without bothering with any nonsense, he directly asked, "How do we open the cave dwelling?"

Upon hearing those words, the surrounding experts immediately turned their attention towards the,. Although they had successfully arrived at the cave dwelling, if Lin Dong and the other two did not make a move, they could only helplessly wait here.

"Haha, there's no need to hurry. Let's wait for a while longer." However, after hearing this, Pang Hao merely smiled, while a strange glint flashed across his eyes.

Lin Dong gently furrowed his brows, before shooting a glance at the nearby Mysterious Sky Hall group. There was no activity at all from Liu Xiangxuan, who was dressed in white. Resplendent silvery brilliance shined down from the sky, causing a faint white glow to form around her body. Her saint-like appearance caused the surrounding onlookers to feel somewhat dazzled.

Lin Dong was similarly dazzled for a moment, before abruptly regaining his senses. His gaze turned slightly solemn. When he looked at Liu Xiangxuan once again, an additional sliver of vigilance was present in his eyes. This lady is not simple...

"No need to be anxious, brother Lin Dong. Now isn't the best time to open the cave dwelling. Please wait a little longer." At this moment, Liu Xiangxuan tilted her head, revealing a very faint smile on her absolutely gorgeous face as she spoke.

Lin Dong nodded. Although he did not know exactly what they were waiting for, he did not inquire any further. He pulled Mu Lingshan and retreated a step back, while the Yuan Power within his body started to quietly circulate in preparation to respond to any sudden changes.

A puzzled look flashed across the eyes of the surrounding experts, when they saw that there was no activity from the trio. However, they did not question them. After all, for Pang Hao and the rest to enter the cave dwelling, they had had to open it first. Subsequently, once the cave dwelling was opened, they would be able to enter as well and fight for a share.

As a few gazes intersected above the surface of the sea, the atmosphere in this sea region started to turn calm and peaceful, with the only sounds being the rumbling peals of thunder ringing out from the far distance.

Compared to the crazy barrages earlier, the depths of the Sky Lightning Sea Region was a land of calm and peace.

Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh!

Under this wait, experts continued to successively poured in. A large majority of these people appeared extremely miserable-looking. Thinking about it, they must have suffered quite a bit in those lightning barrages.

As the whooshing sounds continued to ring out, Lin Dong took a glance at those figures rushing here. Unable to bear it, he gave a sigh. It seems like quite a number of individuals were attracted by this Reincarnation Cave Dwelling. Even after trial by the lightning barrage, the number of people who managed to arrive here was still pretty substantial.

The instant they arrived, the experts all turned to look at the cave dwelling within the thousand metre large lightning bolt, before thick feelings of greed erupted out from their eyes. The cave dwelling left by a Reincarnation Stage expert was definitely no simple cave. As long as they were able to obtain something from within, facing any danger would be worth it...

Following the increasingly numbers of arriving experts, noisy sounds started to spread out, while urging voice were faintly discernable. It seems like most of them were itching for Lin Dong and the other two to open the cave dwelling.

However, with regards to those urging, Lin Dong chose to turn a deaf ear. Instead, he gently closed his eyes as though he was taking a rest to recover his spirits.

This rest lasted for nearly half an hour, while the number of experts that had converged here reached an astonishing quantity. Furthermore, most of them seemed to have reached the Profound Life stage at least. Obviously, that should be the minimum requirement in order to pass through those lightning barrages...

As noisy sounds continued to grow louder, after a while, Pang Hao finally raised his head slowly. Looking at the number of experts that have arrived, a smile appeared involuntarily at the corner of his mouth, with a sliver of strangeness present in it.

"Seems like it is almost enough..."

Muttering in a low voice to himself, under the countless attentive gazes, he slowly walked forth. Turning his gaze towards Liu Xiangxuan and Lin Dong, he asked with a smile, "Brother Lin Dong and Miss Liu, it's about time. Let's start, alright? Haha, there isn't much we need to do. We just need to present our silver tower key."

Upon saying that, Liu Xiangxuan nodded her small head. With a raise of her jade-like hand, a silvery little pagoda appeared in a flash. After witnessing this, Lin Dong pondered for a moment before he took out his silvery little pagoda as well.

The instant the three silver towers appeared, Lin Dong felt several scorching and greedy gazes shooting over from the dark. Although everyone knew that they were able to enter the cave dwelling once it was opened, the possessors of the keys would naturally be able to obtain more benefits or guidance in the cave dwelling...

Such an early advantage was crucial in the subsequent treasure hunt.

However, right now, Lin Dong did not bother about those gazes. That was because, the moment he took out his silver tower, it instantly shook before peals of thunder started to ring out if it.

Whoosh!

All of a sudden, a beam of bright and resplendent silvery light shot out abruptly from his silver tower, while similar light beams shot out of the silver towers in Pang Hao and Liu Xiangxuan's hands. The three light beams came together in the sky, before shooting straight into the thousand metre wide lightning bolt with a final whoosh.

Humm Humm!

As the silvery light shot into the thousand metre large lightning bolt, rippling fluctuations suddenly surfaced on the originally calm surface of the lightning bolt. Low and deep claps of thunder rumbled, while destructive fluctuations started radiating out wave by wave. All these changes caused the expressions on quite a few people' faces to change, as they carefully pulled back.

The claps of thunder grew increasingly resonant before a ray of light suddenly surfaced on the lightning bolt. With an astonishing speed, it extended out, before finally transforming into a glowing path perfused with lightning bolts. At the other end of the glowing road, was precisely the Reincarnation Cave Dwelling in the depths of the lightning bolt!

Creak!

Following the extension of the light road to the front of the cave dwelling, the heavy stone doors approximately a thousand metres large started to slowly open under the illumination of the lightning glow.

Countless reddening eyes and heavy breaths followed as everyone stared tightly at the opening stone doors. At this moment, ancient and desolate fluctuations started to gush out like floodwater from within.

The Reincarnation Cave Dwelling was finally open!

Bang!

The opening of the cave dwelling was akin to the ignition of dynamite, as the eyes of countless experts turned red instantly. Whooshing sounds that blotted the skies seemingly resounded out simultaneously, as countless figures rushed forward akin to a swarm of locusts. Swarming the skies and covering the earth, they rushed towards the lightning bolt glowing road, and dashed towards the opening stone doors.

With a clench, Lin Dong kept his silver tower in his Qiankun bag. Faintly, his eyes started to turn red as he stared at the opening cave dwelling. With a turn of his head, he took a glance at Pang Hao in the distance. Right now, the latter was staring at the crowd flocking towards the entrance, while the smile at the corner of his mouth appeared exceeding strange.

"Be extra careful after we enter."

Faintly narrowing his eyes, Lin Dong said a few words softly towards Mu Lingshan. However, only after he saw Pang Hao and his group make their move, did he finally make his.

As Lin Dong and Mu Lingshan rushed towards the light road, their scorching gazes locked onto the opening stone doors. The ancient fluctuations radiating from them seemed to radiate a life threatening temptation.

"Let's go."

Smacking his lips, Lin Dong clenched his fist within his sleeve, summoning the Fen Tian Cauldron. Without any hesitation, his body flashed before he and Mu Lingshan simultaneously rushed through the stone doors.

The moment he rushed through the stone doors, a bright and resplendent silvery light immediately pricked Lin Dong's eyes. He was able to detect the spatial fluctuations coming from his surroundings. In the next moment, he felt a furious tremble emerging from the Devouring Ancestral Symbol within his body. It had detected the sign of danger.

Lin Dong's faintly shut eyes sprang open abruptly at this moment, as the scene before him grew brighter rapidly. In the next moment, he could see countless figures made of lightning bolts, standing in the far distance in front of him akin to statutes. All of them had a bow made of a lightning bolt in their hands, while a lightning arrow with lightning arcing was notched in every single one of them.

Bang!

Lin Dong's eyes instantly narrowed as those glowing figures, akin to to an army released their fingers. In the next instant, he saw space distort as countless lightning bolt arrows, mixed with destructive fluctuations, insanely rained down just like a storm.

940 - Chapter 938: Opening The Cave

Bang!

Lightning arrows came flying from every direction and it was just like an onslaught of thunderbolts. The entire space itself seemed to have been slightly distorted as the air exploded.

This extremely sudden attack had clearly startled everyone who had just entered the cave. It seems like no one had expected that instead of finding treasures lying all over the floor, they wounded up with such a powerful lightning army as their enemy.

"Be careful!"

Although the attack was abrupt, those who entered the cave were all fairly skilled. Some sharp ear-piercing sounds were quickly emitted. In the next moment, countless Yuan Power erupted like volcanos.

Swoosh swoosh!

Lightning arrows poured down like a storm. Those hundred over experts wrapped by mighty Yuan Power in front were penetrated by them almost instantly. The thunderbolts crazily penetrated through their bodies, which exploded into blood fog in front of several pairs of shocked eyes. In fact, the instant their Yuan Spirit escaped from their bodies, it was immediately hunted down by that sparking lightning glow, before it was finally reduced into nothing.

A sharp miserable screech resounded over the place at this moment.

Lin Dong's eyes contained some shock as he observed this scene. Promptly, he came to a sudden comprehension. No wonder Pang Hao waited for so many experts to enter at the same time. It was likely that he already knew that with their current strength, it was impossible for them to charge through the various obstructions, even if they could enter the cave.

These experts were the cannon folder that they had found!

Lin Dong's eyes stared at the lightning army in the distance. Those people were being covered by a lightning glow and Lin Dong could not sense any lifeforce from them. However, he was able to sense the wild and violent lightning strength from within...

They were not real people. Instead, they were strange lifeforms formed by the lightning strength. Regardless, when they gathered together in such large numbers, they were indeed worthy of being described as a lightning army.

"Let's hide."

Lin Dong grabbed Mu Lingshan before his Burning Sky Furnace flew out. After which, the both of them hid inside it. The Burning Sky Furnace also swiftly shrunk. After which, it turned into the size of a palm. Bright light seeped out from it and formed a defensive barrier.

"Bang bang bang!"

The lightning arrow had rained down just as the Lin Dong duo entered the Burning Sky Furnace. The ten individuals in front, who attempted to block the attack, were turned into a bloody fog in the blink of an eye. Their defences were completely useless in the face of such a frightening number of lightning arrows.

Clang clang clang!

Even the tiny Burning Sky Furnace could not escape from the densely packed attack. The lightning arrow ruthlessly smashed onto the Burning Sky Furnace, emitting a clear metallic sound in the process. Many ripples automatically spread from above the Burning Sky Furnace, causing it to vibrate intensely. This caused Lin Dong, who was hiding in the Burning Sky Furnace, to feel a little frightened. Fortunately, he did not act arrogantly and directly fight back against this attack. Otherwise, he would wound up in quite a miserable state now.

Miserable cries continued to reverberate in the outside world. With just a round of raining lightning arrows, the air itself seemed to have been filled by a blood fog. Half of those experts, who had charged in earlier, were completely wiped out by this terrifying attack.

The blood fog slowly spread. The remaining experts, who were lucky to stay alive, all had shocked expressions. Why was it that this cave was just like an execution ground?

"Creak."

The distant lightning army once again drew their bows while everyone were quietly stunned. Thunderbolts flashed over the bows. Clearly, another round of frightening attack was being brewed.

"Charge! Don't allow them to unleash their attacks. Otherwise, all of us will die here!" A furious roar suddenly sounded while the lightning flickered.

Those who could reach this place were no ordinary individuals. Previously, they were caught off guard because of the surprise attack. By the time they had recovered, everyone felt furious in their hearts. After experiencing that frightening attack, it was likely that another round would result in even heavier casualties.

"Charge!"

Majestic Yuan Power suddenly erupted at this moment. Immediately, countless figures rushed forward. Powerful martial arts were all unleashed. After which, they became like many sharp blades that forcefully tore through the lightning formation afar.

The wild thunderbolt explosions rumbled over this area, which seemed like an ancient battlefield. The lightning army had also began to clash with the large group of experts, who had barged into the cave.

"Let's go."

Lin Dong and Mu Lingshan quickly scooted out from the Burning Sky Furnace. Their bodies moved and also charged into the lightning army, which had been torn apart. If one wished to enter the deep parts of the cave, it was necessary for one to cross this lightning battlefield.

Silver lights flashed around Lin Dong duo as they charged into the lightning army. Immediately, some lightning figures rushed over. They were carrying lightning spears while their bodies were covered by a lightning glow. It was impossible to clearly discern their appearance. However, there was a continuous, wild and violent fluctuation being emitted from within their bodies.

Bang!

Green light surged around Lin Dong's body. A punch was thrown and it directly caused a couple of light figures to explode. After these light figures exploded, they turned into several lightning glow that scattered apart. However, Lin Dong was startled when he realized that these lightning glow did not completely disappear. Instead, they entered the other lightning figures. With their entry, Lin Dong could clearly sense that those other lightning figures had become increasingly powerful.

"What a strange object..."

Lin Dong's heart was slightly chilled after he witnessed this scene. Only then, did he realize how troublesome it was to deal with this lightning army. If they continued to fight in this fashion, it would be extremely difficult to finish all of them off. Moreover, the more they killed, the stronger the remaining lightning figures would be...

If it continued to drag on in this manner, they would be exhausted to death in this lightning battlefield sooner or later.

"Let's go. We cannot stay here!"

Lin Dong turned his head and softly cried out to Mu Lingshan by the side. Immediately, a green light surged over his body. Four green dragon symbols surfaced over his body. After which, he stopped fighting with those lightning figures and chose to use the most brutal method to forcefully charge through them.

Most of the experts present had keen eyesight. Hence, they had also discovered the peculiarity of these lightning figures after Lin Dong did so. Immediately, countless rushing wind sound appeared as they also forcefully charged through the formation like Lin Dong.

The lightning army also detected the attack from such a large number of experts. Hence, its subsequent attacks became increasingly ferocious. Occasionally, there would be some miserable cries being emitted...

With the combined effort of Lin Dong duo, the both of them turned into two rays of light that swiftly shuttled through the lightning army. Those areas where they passed seemed as though it had been swept by an irresistible force.

"There is a spatial fluctuation in front. We are about to charge through." Lin Dong's heart shook slightly as he charged forward. He lifted his head, only to see that an end to the lightning army could be seen in the distance. There was a silver coloured light circle slowly rotating at that spot. That place was where the true entrance to the cave was located!

"Brother Lin Dong, be careful!"

Beside him, Mu Lingshan suddenly cried out in a delicate voice while Lin Dong was focused on the silver light circle in the distance. Ten bright figures in lightning armours suddenly rushed out from the surrounding lightning army. The light spears in their hands were accompanied by a shocking fluctuation as they surrounded and attacked the fatal spots around Lin Dong's body.

The might of these figures in lightning armours were undoubtedly stronger than the others from before.

Bang!

However, their lightning spears were about to strike Lin Dong when the black coffin cover swept over. Black light ripples spread. Finally, it collided heavily with those ten lightning spears.

A metallic sound appeared before a wild and violent force spread. Those ten light figures were forced back by over ten meters by Mu Lingshan. However, the latter was also pushed back by a step. Some lightning flickered over the coffin cover.

"Let's go. Don't get entangled with them."

Lin Dong's eyes became focused after seeing this. The strength of these lightning armoured figures could be compared with that of an advance Profound Life stage expert. Moreover, none of them were afraid to die. In fact, if anyone of them died, it would only allow the remaining light figures to become even more powerful.

Lin Dong grabbed Mu Lingshan after his voice sounded. His body rushed out and headed towards the spatial gap, which had appeared in front of them. His body was just like a huge bird that flew past the sky and directly headed towards the silver light circle.

"Brother Lin Dong is rather quick. However, I should enter this place first and check it out."

A loud laughter was suddenly emitted from beside Lin Dong the moment the latter was about to enter the silver light circle. Immediately, a rushing wind sound appeared. Soon after, waves of sharp wind mercilessly strike towards Lin Dong's back.

"Pang Hao!"

A cold glint immediately flashed within Lin Dong's eyes after he heard the laughter. He clenched his hand. Eight green dragon light symbols suddenly appeared. After which, he turned around and threw a punch,

Boom!

The air itself seemed to have exploded under the pressure of the fist after the punch was thrown. A green dragon force suddenly whistled out of Lin Dong's fist. After which, it collided with the other wind that was striking at him.

Bang!

The low and deep explosion resounded over the midair. That wild and violent fluctuation once again forced back those lightning armoured figures which were charging over. Lin Dong also borrowed this push force to drift backwards with Mu Lingshan. Finally, he landed into that silver light circle.

"Haha, sorry. There is no need for you now!"

Lin Dong turned his body around after landing on the light circle. He laughed loudly to the large group charging over from behind. After which, his body entered the light circle and swiftly disappeared in front of a grim-looking Pang Hao.

"After them!"

A fierce glint flashed across Pang Hao's eyes after he saw that Lin Dong had actually beat him to their destination. A cold snort sounded as he led his large group to swiftly charge into the light circle.

Behind them, there were also some experts who were breaking through the lightning battlefield and hurrying to the light circle.

941 - Chapter 939: Lightning Battleground

The instant Lin Dong charged into the light circle, he was able to clearly sense a powerful spatial fluctuation being emitted from within. Resplendent silver light filled his eyes. A moment later, he gradually got used to it and slowly opened up his eyes.

The scene in front of him was captured into his mind the moment he opened his eyes. Subsequently, an absent minded look filled his eyes.

An extremely vast swath of land appeared in front of Lin Dong and there were many clusters of buildings on it. However, most of these buildings were already in ruins. Nevertheless, judging from the scale of the ruins, it was not difficult to imagine how majestic and mighty they were when everything was still in perfect condition back then.

The entire land had a grayish and defeated colour and a delipidated aura permeated over the entire area. The ancient feeling mixed within it caused one to understand that this land had not seen any form of life for a long time.

Lin Dong was a little startled as he observed the scene in front of him. Clearly, he did not expect that this mysterious cave was actually so broken down. At a glance, it did not appear to have been successfully left behind as a legacy. Instead, it was as though it had been destroyed by a calamity...

"The owner of this cave should be the Thunderbolt Master right?" Lin Dong muttered to himself inside his heart.

"It doesn't mean that the owner of the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol is the Thunderbolt Master... there is a huge gap between the ancient times and this era. During this period of time, the eight masters entered a deep slumber or reincarnation because of various reasons. The eight great Ancestral Symbols had also found other owners. The owner of this cave was clearly someone who was fortunate enough to stumble upon the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol back then, just like you..." Yan's voice sounded within Lin Dong's heart at this moment.

Lin Dong nodded slightly. Although the owner of this cave was definitely a top expert back then, it was likely that he was still lacking compared to the domineering Thunderbolt Master from the ancient times.

"Brother Lin Dong, is this the cave? It seems to be in ruins. Will there be any treasures here?" Mu Lingshan's big eyes looked at the devastated land from beside him and involuntarily muttered.

Lin Dong smiled. He said, "Let's go. We will first take a look around. There will definitely be some rewards given the size of this cave."

Lin Dong rushed forward after his voice sounded. His speed had been reduced greatly. Meanwhile, his eyes continuously scanned the ruins below as he flew across the air.

With this progress between the two, Lin Dong was able to see the traces left behind from many large battles. It seemed like an earthshaking battle had indeed erupted in this place back then. Perhaps it could even be described as... a war.

"Could it be a bloody war between two super factions?"

This thought lingered within Lin Dong's heart. Although he did not know about the origin of this cave, it was likely that it should be relatively powerful back then. After all, a Reincarnation Stage expert who possessed an Ancestral Symbol was definitely the elite amongst the elite even during the ancient times. Hence, what puzzled Lin Dong the most, was which faction actually dared to attack a sect that had a Reincarnation Stage expert with an Ancestral Symbol...

This thought flashed within Lin Dong's heart while his eyes continuously scanned the area below. Suddenly, a thought passed through his mind. The scene in front of him was actually vaguely familiar.

It seemed as though he had seen such a scene from somewhere else. That place... was the super faction within the Great Desolate Tablet in the Great Desolated Province of the Great Yan Empire...

Lin Dong's expression slowly turned grave at this moment. He finally understood why he would find this place familiar. This was because the aura of this place was actually quite similar to that ancient sect within the Great Desolated Tablet.

Moreover, the most shocking aspect was that both of them had a commonality... it was that one possessed the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, while the other possessed the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol...

This... could this be the source of the disaster?

Just what creature has been chasing after these factions who possessed the Ancestral Symbols?

Lin Dong's forward moving body slowly came to a stop. Some shock rose within his eyes. After which, his heart spoke dryly, "Yan..."

"Have you discovered it..." Yan's voice was still indifferent. He merely sighed softly in the face of this.

"Is this done by the Yimo?" Lin Dong inhaled a deep breath and questioned.

"Aye... although my master had sealed the spatial crack back then, there were still many Yimo which barged into this plane. Although most of the Yimo were eliminated after being continuously surrounded and attacked by many experts in the word, there are still some remaining behind.

"The ancient sect which you had seen in the Great Desolate Tablet back then was destroyed by the Yimo. This cave in front of you most likely suffered the same fate..."

"Those Yimo creatures are clearly aware that the Ancestral Symbols possessed the strength to kill them. Hence... they would target anyone who possess the Ancestral Symbols and quietly kill them."

Cold sweat immediately rose on Lin Dong after he heard this. Just what kind of great powers did the Yimo possessed? They were actually even able to eliminate such a faction?

"In this current world... are there still Yimo?" Lin Dong clenched his hand tightly. If this was the case, does that mean that he would sooner or later be targeted by those Yimo, hidden in some unknown part of the world?

"There should still be some. Additionally, it seems like the remaining Yimo are even more difficult to deal with. They are extremely good at hiding themselves and no one knows what they are up to..." Yan was quiet for a moment before he replied.

Lin Dong clenched his hands tightly and only relaxed them a moment later. He involuntarily laughed bitterly. At this moment, he finally understood that possessing an Ancestral Symbol was also a great source of trouble. Not only would he have to take precaution against those human experts who would attempt to snatch his Ancestral Symbols, but he would also have to guard against those Yimo, which were hidden in some unknown place.

After these years, Lin Dong had also gained a better understanding of these Yimo. He was clearly aware of just how terrifying they were. If he was targeted, it was likely that his fate would be quite terrible.

"If you are afraid of such trouble, all you need to do is to abandon the Ancestral Symbol." Yan spoke faintly.

Lin Dong was slightly startled upon hearing this. He immediately parted his mouth and laughed. A sharpness was formed within those dark black eyes as he laughed, "There is no reason to throw away something that is mine. Regardless of who it is, it would be no easy task trying to snatch something from me!"

Lin Dong's young face suddenly turned ferocious after his voice sounded. Since when had he been afraid of anyone during all these years, after he left the small Qingyang Town?

"So what if it's the Yimo. There will come a day when I, Lin Dong, will be strong enough to cause the Yimo to tremble in fear!

Yan did not utter anything more. However, Lin Dong was able to sense that the Ancestral Stone within his body seemed to have emitted a satisfied sigh.

"Brother Lin Dong, look in front of you!"

Mu Lingshan, who was beside Lin Dong, suddenly cried out while the latter was chatting with Yan in his heart. Her small hand pointed in front of her. There was a damaged arena in front of them. At this moment, it seems like there were some humans present on it.

Lin Dong looked in the direction and his eyes hardened. Green light surged from within his body. After warning Mu Lingshan to be careful, he gradually slowed down. Finally, he hovered in mid-air above the damaged arena.

After approaching the arena, Lin Dong finally discovered that there were nearly a thousand human figures seated on the ruined arena. However, these human figures had already lost all life force. Their bodies were covered with dust and they looked withered.

Lin Dong was suspended in mid-air. His expression was grave as he stared at this scene. He discovered that all of them were facing the south and each of them have raised one hand. It was as though they were combining their strength to defend against something...

However, from the looks of this situation, it seems like their combined defence had failed.

Lin Dong curled his lips. Even a thousand experts cooperating together still suffered such a miserable fate. One could only imagine just how terrifyingly those Yimo, which had attacked this cave back then, were.

"Brother Lin Dong, someone is coming from behind."

Standing beside him, Mu Lingshan suddenly glanced behind her. Many rushing wind sound was emitted from that spot. It seems like there were many experts continuously entering this cave.

Those rushing wind sound was quite hurried. Within less than ten breaths' time, a hundred over figures had came hurrying over. Finally, they were also attracted by this unusual scene and came to a halt a short distance from where Lin Dong was.

Those experts glanced at Lin Dong before throwing their sight towards the arena. There was a rich shock flashing over their eyes. Although they were unaware of just what had happened here, this situation was still a little alarming...

"It is only a bunch of dead people. What is there to see?"

There were some people in the crowd who were impatient. They immediately waved their sleeves before a wild gust blew and directly swept across the arena. Those thousand human figures were instantly turned into dust and scattered into the wild wind as it passed.

"Pfft, there are no treasures at all."

Some of the experts involuntarily curled their mouths when they saw the empty arena.

"Huh? There are still corpses that have yet to disappear?"

Some people were about to leave when an exclamation sounded. One could see eighteen shrivelled figures still sitting quietly. Their bodies were actually not decomposed from the erosion of time.

"There are treasures!"

The eyes of some people immediately brightened upon seeing this. Since they were able to endure the erosion of time, it was clearly that these people were extremely powerful individuals when they were alive. Hence, there was definitely some treasures on them.

Over ten figures rushed forward under the allure of treasure. After which, they landed near the eighteen shrivelled figures.

Lin Dong's eyes stared intently at the eighteen shrivelled figures. For some unknown reason, an uneasy sensation flashed across his heart. His eyes flickered for a moment before he suddenly grabbed Mu Lingshan and rushed backwards.

Bang!

Those eighteen shrivelled figures on the square, which had originally lost all life force, suddenly opened their deep eyes the moment their bodies rushed forward. An evil and cold black flame leaped from within their eyes before flames immediately swept forth.

Ah!

The instant the ten figures, which had charged forward, touched the black flames, they turned into dust immediately. Miserable screeches promptly sounded out.

Bang!

Those eighteen shrivelled human figures slowly stood up at this moment before the evil black flames spread. After which, they lifted their heads and locked onto the hundred over stunned individuals in front...

942 - Chapter 940: Inside The Cave

Black flames, which blotted the skies, erupted abruptly and swept across the empty arena. Meanwhile, the sinister and chilling sensation emitted by it, caused the surrounding temperature to rapidly plummet.

As these withered figures slowly stood up, Lin Dong quickly reacted and dragged Mu Lingshan as they rapidly retreated. He had encountered a similar situation before. During his time in Unique Devil Region, the demonic corpses that he had seen were similar to those in front of him now. The only difference was that these eighteen withered figures were clearly much much more powerful that the demonic corpses that he met previously.

While retreating, Lin Dong's eyes rapidly swept across the Dantian of the eighteen withered figures. A black light whirlpool was present in everyone of them, while a sinister and chilling black air prevaded them. At the same time, rich fluctuations of Death Qi were mixed within those whirlpools.

"Before these people died, they were all of the Death Profound Stage..."

Lin Dong's eyes faintly narrowed. After suffering the corrosion of that sinister black air, it could be said that those withered figures did not possess any intelligence. However, their fleshly bodies were extremely powerful, and they could even use the Death Qi they had refined in the past life. As such, their current strength was even comparable to a half-step Death Profound Stage experts.

Roar!

Just as Lin Dong was rapidly retreating, the black flames within the eyes of those eighteen withered figures leaped forth. In the next instant, they simultaneously shot forward explosively. The sinister Death Qi that was pervaded with the black flames instant swept the ten plus experts who did not manage to retreat in time.

Ahh!

Miserable shrieking sounds resounded out as those ten plus experts were unable to even put up a single shred of resistance, before instantly turning in ashes. Even their Yuan Spirits were reduced to nothing by those black flames.

Upon seeing this spectacle, horror and shock erupted uncontrollably from the eyes of many experts.

"Don't be afraid, the Dantian in these withered corpses contain the Death Qi that they refined in their past life. Right now, due to the compression, they had turned into Deathly Silent Pills. If one is able to obtain it, it would be very beneficial when one attempts to breakthrough to the Death Profound Stage in the future!"

"Although they're formidable, we've more people on our side! If we cooperate, we'll definitely be able to kill them!"

While some people were shocked and intimidated by the might and terror of those withered corpses, a person suddenly roared out in a loud voice. One could hear the thick intent of greed present within his words.

"Deathly Silent Pill?!"

Upon hearing those words, roars instantly rang out from many experts. In the next moment, blood red light erupted furiously from the eyes of quite a few people, with even fear and terror being forcibly suppressed down.

The individuals that made it to the cave dwelling were all experts that had came from various parts of the Chaotic Demon Sea. They could be generally considered to have much experience, with pretty good knowledge and fierce spirits within their hearts. Within the allure of the treasure before their eyes, the fear and dread present previously had reduced by quite a bit.

"Let's join forces and attack together!"

Finally, some of them clenched their teeth and spoke out in a vicious tone. As more and more experts gathered together, boundless Yuan Power rushed towards the sky. As various people started to take action, powerful Soul Treasures started to flashed out. From the looks of it, it was clear that they were planning to rely on their overwhelming numbers to fight against these withered corpses.

"A bunch of idiots."

Upon seeing this spectacle, Lin Dong quietly cursed them in his heart. Meanwhile, his body never stopped moving as he quickly left this area. The strength of these eighteen withered figures were at Half Step Death Profound Stage. In addition to the tempering from the sinister black air over such a long time, their withered and skinny bodies were as hard as diamond. Furthermore, they did not feel pain, dread nor fear. Fighting with them was tantamount to courting one's own death.

Even the current him would feel a slightly headache when faced with a single one of these creatures, what's more, there were eighteen of those them now.

Although Mu Lingshan did not know why Lin Dong walked away from here with such speed, being used to the latter's actions, she immediately followed suit. Not long after the two had shot away, astonishing fluctuations radiated out abruptly from the skies behind them, as miserable shrieks followed suit immediately after.

"They are all dead..."

Unable to control her curiosity, Mu Lingshan turned her head around and looked at the far distance behind. The sky over there had black flames raging within, while the hundreds of experts had chose to stay behind were all directly reduced into ashes....

Hearing her words, Lin Dong shrugged his shoulders. These fellows wanted to risk their lives and there was nothing he could do about it. Although the Deathly Silent Pills were very tempting, he knew that keeping his life was still the most important task.

"Let's go." Lin Dong said, before increasingly his speed. These things were simply too dangerous.

"Big brother Lin Dong, they're coming!" Instantly, Mu Lingshan's facial expression changed abruptly as she shouted hastily.

"What?"

Lin Dong's eyes instantly contracted, before turning around in the next second. Indeed, he could see in the far distance where black flames were raging, eighteen withered figures slowly walking out. Transforming into eighteen rays of black light, they flew towards him.

"They can feel the Devouring Ancestral Symbol within your body." Yan's voice rang out in Lin Dong's heart at this instant.

Hearing those words, Lin Dong's face turned slightly gloomy. He had already taken the initiative to retreat first. Hence, he had never expected he would still be targeted by those damn monsters in the end.

"Let's go."

Lin Dong's eyes sparkled, before uttering two words to Mu Lingshan. Abruptly shooting out in the next instant, he tried to see if he could escape from those creatures. There were quite a few treasure seekers that had rushed into the cave dwelling. If they were to consume too much of their strength while fighting with those creatures, and if they were also spotted by others, they might wound up in a dangerous situation.

"Yes."

Mu Lingshan nodded her head. She also knew how formidable those withered figures were. It was naturally best for them to be able to avoid fighting with them.

Their figures transformed into streaks of light before they shoot away explosively. In their backs, black flames erupted as eighteen withered figures chased after them rapidly. The sinister and chilling fluctuations radiating from them caused this already desolate earth to deteriorate even further.

Whoosh Whoosh!

As one party fled while the other party chased, this pursuit lasted for a dozen over minutes before Lin Dong's gaze grew increasingly gloomy. He could sense that those withered figures chasing him did not have the slightest intent of giving up, and had instead chased after them with increased urgency.

Furthermore, during this pursue and fleeing, Lin Dong had also bumped into some treasure seekers along the way. However, upon seeing the withered figures with astonishingly imposing auras behind the former, they had instantly fled in a flurry, before looked at Lin Dong and Mu Lingshan in the distance with gloating looks in their eyes.

Naturally, Lin Dong did not expect much from these cold onlookers. The fact that they did not plunge a dagger in his back was already an extremely fortune incident. As for hoping to collaborate with them to deal with those withered figures, that was something that was best not to think about.

Hence, he could only rely on himself in order to solve this problem.

Lin Dong's eyes sparkled as he continued to converse with Yan in his heart to find a way to deal with them. This continued for a while, before his eyes suddenly contracted, as he said in astonishment in his heart, "You want to take action?"

From the previous conversation, Yan suddenly said that it could deal with the problem before them. This truly made Lin Dong feel a little startled. After all, having obtained the Ancestral Stone for so many years, he had rarely seen it display its might.

"The thing that's causing them to move is the Yimo Qi that's present within their bodies. As long as we can dispel those Yimo Qi, they'll naturally collapse without a fight."

"The Yimo Qi is an extremely sinister energy and is extremely difficult to dispel. However, the energy of the Ancestral Stone is able to dispel it!" Yan laughed and explained, with a sliver of arrogance present within his words. After all, it was created precisely to deal with these Yimos.

"However, we need to trap them first."

Hearing it's words, Lin Dong's eyes sparkled. He understood that if he were to stop moving, he would definitely be entangled by those withered figures. At that time, wanting to escape once again would be rather difficult.

"Alright."

Nonetheless, although he felt fear and dread present within his heart, Lin Dong quickly nodded his head. The Ancestral Stone had accompanied him for so many years. Thus, he still had some confidence in the latter.

"Lingshan, be careful. We're about to take action." glaring at the withered figures behind him, Lin Dong spoke out in a soft voice.

"Okay!"

Mu Lingshan nodded her head, while excitement pulsed within her big eyes. With a hug, the massive Life Death Coffin Cover appeared in a flash, before black light waves slowly erupted from it.

Lin Dong's figure swept out, before descending on a destroyed mountain peak not far away. Upon landing, his hands instantly came together to form a strange seal, which he abruptedly used to contact the ground.

"Great Desolation Scripture!"

A strange fluctuation extended out at an astonishing speed. The earth around a hundred kilometres in radius instantly started to turn barren at a rapid pace. Wave after wave of energy erupted from the earth, before pouring straight into Lin Dong's body.

"Ancient Universe Formation!"

As boundless energy entered his body, a glowing array condensed ebrupted on Lin Dong's palms. In the next moment, Yuan Power rushed berserkly into it, causing storms to form as the glowing array expanded drastically, rapidly transforming into a gigantic array hundreds of metre large which enveloped him within it.

After the array was opened, carrying along black flames that blotted the skies, the eighteen withered figures that were shooting over from behind rushed into the array.

"Now...it's time to reverse the role of the hunter and the prey."

Raising his head, Lin Dong looked towards the eighteen withered figures within the Ancient Universe Formation, as a chilling smile surfaced at the corner of his mouth.

943 - Chapter 941: Pursuit

Bang Bang!

The gigantic glowing array in the sky spread out. Boundless and majestic energy flooded out from within, while an astonishing aura started to radiate out from it.

Whoosh!

As the giant array took shape, the eighteen withered figures had already flew over. Without any intelligence, they naturally did not know how to evade. Therefore, they had continued with their movement and rushed straight into the array.

Humm!

Just as they rushed into the array, the Ancient Universe Formation instantly produced a low humming sound. Boundless energy erupted out, before transforming into countless streaks of light that shot out. Forming a net, it completely entangled the eighteen withered figures within.

Roar!

This obstruction instantly caused those withered figures to emitted low roars akin to wild beasts. The black flames that covered their bodies rapidly swept out, setting the light net twining their bodies on fire.

Chi Chi!

Those black flames were clearly quite formidable. Once they made contact with the light net, it instantly started to shudder. However, it did not dissipate immediately. Obviously, the strength of the Ancient Universe Array was not to be underestimated.

"Although dealing with them head on would be very troublesome, restraining them doesn't seem as difficult as I had imagined."

As Lin Dong looked towards those withered figures who were struggling with all their might, a grin appeared on his face. With a change of his hand seal, bright and resplendent brilliance instantly sparkled from the Ancient Universe Formation.

As those brilliance rays sparkled, solid-looking crystal threads started to extend forth. Finally, covering over the light net that had trapped those withered figures, it caused the bondage to grow increasingly tough and resilient.

Following the support from those energy crystal threads, the raging black flames were unable to do much. For a moment, low roars akin to that of wild beasts rang out from the mouths of those withered figures, rumbling across the sky as they resounded out.

Those withered figures clearly didn't understand how formidable the Ancient Universe Formation was. The energy that erupted from within the array wasn't any ordinary Yuan Power from heaven and earth. Therefore, the black flames that were perfused by the sinister aura were unable to achieve the same formidable results that occurred when they were dealing with those experts.

"Huff."

As Lin Dong looked at the withered figures, that were momentarily being restrained, he gently exhaled a breath of air. Fortunately, due to the might of his Ancient Universe Formation, coupled with absorbing energy provided by the Great Desolation Scripture, he was able to form a powerful obstruction. However, despite so, he could not indefinitely maintain his restraint over those eighteen withered corpses, who were as powerful as a half step Profound Death stage expert.

"Big brother Lin Dong, should I go and deal with them?" seeing Lin Dong's actions, Mu Lingshan was instantly eager to give it a go.

"No need."

Lin Dong smiled, shaking his head as he replied. Mu Lingshan's strength was only at the perfect Profound Life stage. Relying on the Life Death Coffin Cover, she might be able to deal with one or two withered corpses. However, eighteen of them wasn't something that she could contend with.

"Yan, it's up to you." Lin Dong said within his heart.

Humm.

Just as Lin Dong's words rang out, the Ancestral Stone within his body instantly gave a tremble. In the next moment, a gentle white light slowly flew out from his body, before floating in front of him.

Within the brilliance, an extremely ancient stone talisman could be faintly discernable, while an extremely mysterious fluctuation slowly radiated out of it.

Mu Lingshan open her eyes wide as she look curiously at the stone talisman floating before Lin Dong. The fluctuations coming from it caused her heart to palpitate slightly.

"Swish!"

As the clump of light shook, a sound that seemed to be a horn call from the ancient times was faintly discernable. As the horn call rang out, brilliance erupted from the stone talisman in the air. Seemingly countless ancient figures were faintly discernible as they surfaced and appeared. Those figures had auras akin to rainbows, as though they were condensed from the thoughts of countless people. Those thoughts were their desires to protect the world.

A roar from the ancient antiquity rang out from those glowing figures, before floating out. Transforming into eighteen white coloured cryptic runes, extremely mysterious and strange fluctuations started erupted out from their surfaces.

"Rune of Defense!"

A hoarse and ancient voice rang out from within the Ancestral Stone. In the next moment, the eighteen glowing runes instantly smashed through the air, shooting towards the eighteen withered figures.

Roar!

As the glowing runes shot over, astonishing roars rang out instantly from eighteen withered figures. From those roars, one could unexpectedly sense the appearance of a sliver of dread.

They tried their best to break free as black flames erupted berserkly from them, attempting to escape the restrainment of the light net.

Lin Dong's expression instantly turned grave as he hastily manoeuvred the power of the array to tightly bind those withered figures. He understood that this was the most critical moment. If any mishaps were to happen now, he may no longer have such an exceptional opportunity to deal with them again.

Bang!

The Ancient Universe Formation slowly revolved, as astonishing amounts of energies continuously descended from it wave after wave, tightly pressing down on those withered figures.

Whoosh!

With the Ancient Universe Formation buying time, the eighteen glowing runes had finally shot over. In the next instant, they pressed on the heads of those withered figures that were pervaded by the black flames.

The instant the glowing runes pressed down, the withered figures, who were originally struggling, suddenly froze. Waves of gentle and mysterious white brilliance gushed into their bodies. Under the attack of the white brilliance, the black flames that pervaded the insides of their bodies retreated and disappeared at an astonishing speed.

Looking at those withered figures that had froze up, Lin Dong gave a deep sigh of relief in his heart. Looks like what Yan had said is true, it is indeed able to dispel the Yimo Qi.

Strand by strand, the sinister Yimo Qi rapidly dissipated away from the bodies of the eighteen withered figures. After a moment, they were finally dispelled completely.

The moment the Yimo Qi within the withered figures had completely disappeared, the Ancestral Stone transformed into a white ray of light once again, flying back into Lin Dong's body.

Upon seeing this, Lin Dong gave a flick of his finger, causing the light net wrapping around those withered figures to tighten abruptly.

Puff!

This time, the withered figures, whose bodies were originally as tough as steel, exploded up, turning into ashes, fluttering as they dropped down to the ground.

After losing the Yimo Qi, the fleshly bodies of those withered figures had also lost their protection and became extremely fragile.

Looking at those withered figures that had turned totally into ashes, Lin Dong gently exhaled a breath of air, before looking with glittering eyes towards the sky. Present there, were eighteen jet black pills, whirling as they rotated around. Waves of destructive fluctuations could be faintly discernable as the radiated out.

These fluctuations were Death Qi.

"Deathly Silent Pills!"

A scorching gaze flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. Clenching his hand, a suction force immediately erupted from within his palm, directly drawing those eighteen Deathly Silent Pills into his hand. Each pill was worth millions of Xuan Yuan Pills. His reward this time around was indeed rather substantial.

After keeping the Deathly Silent pills properly, Lin Dong made another grasp, keeping the Ancient Universe Formation back into his body. After completing that, he nodded his head in satisfaction, before turning around and smiling towards Mu Lingshan, whose face was now filled with astonishment.

"Wah! You're so formidable, big brother Lin Dong!"

Mu Lingshan's big eyes glittered and sparkled as she stared at Lin Dong. Naturally, she knew how formidable those eighteen withered figures were and even she was unable to deal with all of them. However, right in front of her, Lin Dong used less than ten minutes to cleanly dispatch them. This caused the little miss to feel a little worship towards him.

After being stared at by the little miss in this fashion, Lin Dong could not help but feel slightly joyous. However, just as he was able to speak, a clapping sound rang out in a distance not far away all of a sudden.

"Haha. Truly formidable. You're actually able to dispel the Yimo Qi..."

The voice that suddenly appeared caused Lin Dong's eyes to violent contract. Turning his head around in a flash, he noticed at the crown of a large tree not far away sat a figure covered in red robes. At this time, the latter was gently clapping, while a sliver of amazement was present in his words.

Lin Dong stared tightly at this mysterious man dressed in red, while the Yuan Power within his body rapidly revolved while his eyes were filled with vigilance. This red robed man had managed to appear at a position so close to him. However, he was actually unable to detect an inkling of him?

As Lin Dong started at the person in front of him for a while before speaking out in a low and deep voice.

"May I know who you are?"

944 - Chapter 942: Massacre

"May I know who are you?:"

When Lin Dong spoke those words, shock and horror were present within his heart. He was usually very cautious and prudent. However, right now, he had even used the Ancestral Stone within his body. This was always considered as a fairly major secret to him. Mu Lingshan was a person that he trust: first of all, she simply didn't know about it, and second, even if she knew, Lin Dong was not worried. However, the red robed man that had suddenly appeared caused Lin Dong to feel somewhat at a loss.

Upon uttering those words, Lin Dong body abruptly began to tighten. Yuan Power erupted into his meridian, causing him to appear akin to a leopard about to pounce on its prey, with aggressive intent brimming all over his body.

"Haha. You're truly a cautious fellow." the red robed man said with a laugh, as if could feel the intense reaction coming from Lin Dong.

This person was completely wrapped in red robes, with even his face completely concealed under its shadow. Additionally, although there weren't much overly strong Yuan Power fluctuations present around his body, this gave Lin Dong a strange feeling. With his current strength, even an initial Profound Death stage expert would not be able to completely escape his detection and sneak up to a guarded Lin Dong.

Upon hearing the red robed man's irrelevant answer, Lin Dong's gaze grew increasingly gloomy, before a chilling killing intent flashed abruptly within his eyes.

"Swish!"

Just as Lin Dong's killing intent had erupted from his eyes, a lovable little figure suddenly appeared behind the red robed man in a flash. Grabbing the Life and Death Coffin in her hands, she gave a ferocious swing towards the back of the red robed man's head.

Humm!

As the Life and Death Coffin swiped forth, a semi circular wave of light suddenly swept out. Meanwhile, the fluctuations radiating out if it were perfused by the aura of Death Qi.

"Haha."

The red robed man sat still, as thought he had yet to realize the swift and fearsome attack coming towards him. However, just as the Life and Death Coffin came rumbling over, a laughing voice rang out from under the red robes.

The instant his laughter rang out, red light erupted from around the red robed man, before transforming directly into a flaming halo.

Bang!

The Life and Death Coffin, perfused with Death Qi, smashed heavily against the flaming halo, causing low and deep sounds to immediately resound out. Nevertheless, facing against the full powered attack from Mu Lingshan, there wasn't the slightest bit of distortion present on the flaming halo. It seemed as though her previous attack was completely within the limits that it could accept.

Boom!

After taking Mu Lingshan's attack, the flaming halo suddenly shook. In the next instant, an even more boundless energy flooded out of it.

Due to that counter attack, the expression on Mu Lingshan's little face changed. Immediately, her lovable little body flew back, before landing somewhat miserably on top of a giant tree in the distance.

"Such powerful strength!"

Upon seeing this spectacle, Lin Dong's gaze instantly turned even more grave. Mu Lingshan was at perfect Profound Life stage. Coupled with her Life and Death Coffin, there was no perfect Profound Life stage expert that could contend against her. However, from the looks of it, she was unable to put up an ounce of resistance against this red robed man

Lin Dong's expression turned gloomy as his eyes sparkled. In the next instant, with a wave of his hand, a black ray of light shot furiously out from his sleeve, lunging directly towards the red robed man.

As the black ray of light shot out, it transformed into a human figure. It was actually the Sky Devouring Corpse that Lin Dong had obtained. Facing this mysterious opponent, he clearly did not plan to show mercy. He did not wish for news of him possessing the Ancestral Stone to be revealed, regardless of whether the person in front of him knew about it.

Looking at the Sky Devouring Corpse flying towards him, the red robed man gave a flick of his finger. A fiery ray of brilliance pierced through the sky, rumbling as it smashed against the Sky Devouring Corpse with lightning speed.

Bang!

When the ray of fiery brilliance, that seemed minute and small, smashed against the Sky Devouring Corpse, raging flames instantly erupted furiously. The temperature of those flames were extremely high, as the surrounding space was seemingly burnt till some distortions were formed.

Whoosh!

However, just as those flames were raging, a black light sparkled on the body of the Sky Devouring Corpse. In the next moment, those flames unexpectedly disappeared in an astonishing speed. From the looks of it, it appeared as they were devoured by the Sky Devouring Corpse.

"Oh?"

This unforeseen change seemed to have exceeded the expectations of the red robed man, as a faint voice of astonishment rang out from his mouth. Meanwhile his eyes were staring at the Sky Devouring Corpse with a slightly conspicuous shock present in them.

"This energy...how can it be so similar to Devouring Power?"

Upon hearing the mutterings of the red robed man, the corner of Lin Dong's eye twitched uncontrollably for once. This red robed man had truly keen senses. He was actually able to discover the origin of the Sky Devouring Corpse with a single glance.

"Dammit! Where did this guy come from? If he is so powerful, why didn't I hear of him before? Didn't this Sky Lightning Sea Region have a restraint on the power the experts that could enter it?"

Lin Dong's eyes sparkled as he thought about it. The strength of the red robed man had absolutely exceeded that of Pang Hao and Liu Xiangxuan. However, it was clear that Lin Dong had never seen nor heard about him. If he did not reveal himself, even Lin Dong might not have known that there was actually such a capable person in this cave dwelling.

"You have quite a few treasures, you brat." turning his gaze towards Lin Dong, the red robed man spoke out with a smile.

Upon hearing those words, a fierce glint flashed with Lin Dong's eyes once again. Is this fellow after the treasures in my hand?

"Hey. Don't you think you're overly vigilant, brat? I'm just taking a look from the side? Why the need for so much murderous intent?" seeing the killing intent erupting from Lin Dong's body, the red robed man could not help but exclaim out.

"You've been hiding and acting suspiciously. How can I not be vigilant against you? Why don't you reveal your face to me today, and let me see exactly who you are?" Lin Dong replied with a smirk.

"Forget about revealing my face..." the red robed man replied with a smile.

"Huh, what exactly does this fellow want? Could it be that he truly thinks that we're pushovers!" Mu Lingshan shouted as she poked out with her Life and Death Coffin.

"Life and Death Coffin. The Immortal Sage Whale Clan, are indeed no pushovers." tilting his head to look at Mu Lingshan, the red robed man replied her with a smile.

Hearing his reply, an astonished shade flashed within Mu Lingshan's big eyes. The person in front of her had unexpectedly recognized her.

"It's best that you two don't fight anymore. I am not plotting against you two. The reason why I revealed myself was because I was shocked by your methods, brat."

Giving a lazy stretch, the red robed man turned and looked towards Lin Dong once again. At this moment, the former's gaze seemed to contain some deep intent as he said, "In this world, there aren't many people who are able to dispel the Yimo Qi, and more so while at the realm of advanced Profound Life stage. The people that can deal with the Yimo Qi, are getting lesser and lesser..."

"You actually recognize Yimo Qi?" at this moment, Lin Dong gradually calmed down, before an astonished shade appeared within his eyes. After all, throughout these years, of all the experts that he had met, only a few were able to recognize the Yimo Qi.

"Heh. No only do I know...I've also fought with Yimos before. They're indeed very nasty creatures." hearing Lin Dong's question, the red robed man gave a strange laugh before replying.

Lin Dong was instantly emotionally moved. After quite a while later, he cupped his hands while saying in a deep voice, "May I know who you are, senior?"

Right now, the individuals that knew about the existence of Yimos would definitely be extremely powerful experts. Since the person before them had even fought with them before, he must be no ordinary individual.

"Haha. There's no need to know who I am now..."

Clapping his hands, the red robed man stood up. Looking towards Lin Dong, he spoke out with a deep intent, "There's quite a few interesting things within your body. I was actually unable to detect them for a while. However, I believe that we will meet again in the future..."

"Let's meet again, brat."

As his voice rang out, without waiting for Lin Dong to reply, flames erupted furiously around the red robed man's body. As the flames dissipated, his body mysteriously disappeared.

Looking at the red robed man, who transformed into flames and disappeared, Lin Dong was stunned. That fellow is simply truly too mysterious. He truly did not know where he came from.

"Big brother Lin Dong, that fellow's really formidable." Mu Lingshan said while walking over.

"Yup."

Lin Dong replied while faintly nodding his head, before sighing quietly. Looks like the experts attracted by this cave dwelling were akin to crouching tigers and hidden dragons. That fellow that had appeared before them was someone that even he feel extremely hard to deal with.

"Let's go."

At this moment, even Lin Dong did not know whether that red robed man was their friend or foe. The only thing he could do was to shake his head. After which, he uttered a word to Mu Lingshan. In a move, his body transformed into a streak of light, shooting towards the depths of the cave dwelling.

945 - Chapter 943: A Mysterious Red-Robed Man

After borrowing the strength of the Ancestral Stone to finish off those eighteen withered corpse, the Lin Dong duo once again set off and headed directly towards the deep parts of the cave. While they were venturing deeper, they could also spot many treasures seekers, who had ventured into the cave. They were like a swarm of locusts that charged into some buildings that were in ruins as they searched everywhere for treasures.

Although this cave was destroyed in the end, it was clearly quite majestic when it was still standing. Many treasures still remained even after such a long period of time. It was inevitable for those treasure seekers to engage in a bloody battle with reddened eyes after seeing those treasures.

Lin Dong had witnessed over ten intense battle along the way. Both parties fought until they went slightly mad. Moreover, there were also many wolves like greedy gazes waiting by the side of the battleground. Attempting to successfully obtain a treasure from within this cave was no easy task.

Other than the intense battles between the treasure seekers, this cave, which has been encroached upon by Yimo, clearly had some lingering dangers within it. Most of these dangers were just like the withered corpses from before. These corpses have been eroded by the Yimo aura, which had vastly strengthened their bodies. Unless one used a special method to remove the Yimo aura inside, those bodies corpses would be just like a terminator.

As the cave grew increasingly rowdy, it was obvious that many experts have lost their lives in the hands of those withered corpses. Nonetheless, not only did this fail to strike fear in their hearts, it resulted in an increasingly number of experts gathering together to specifically seek out these withered corpses. This was because the Dantian of these corpses had formed the 'Deathly Silent Pill'. This was also a rather precious treasure. If one was to auction it in the outside world, one pill was worth at least a few million Xuan Yuan pills. That price caused even attracted Lin Dong a little.

Of course, although Lin Dong was attracted, he did not head out to search for those pills. The most important objective of this trip was still the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol. He did not wish to spend a great amount of time searching for those withered corpses within this extremely spacious and majestic cave. If he ended up missing the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, he would regret it for the rest of his life...

Hence, Lin Dong duo merely travelled in a straight line and rushed towards the deep parts of the cave, while those red-eyed treasure seekers were searching all over the cave for those withered corpses.

The buildings appearing on the land began to cluster together as the both of them gradually ventured deeper. However, it was still filled with a broken aura. From within the ruins, he could vaguely sense the soul stirring big battle that had erupted in this place back then...

Faced with those evil Yimo's massive attack, it was likely that everyone within this cave had went all-out to defend their sect. However, it seemed like they ultimately failed, just like the ancient sect Lin Dong saw within the Great Desolate Tablet.

Furthermore, their failure was silently removed from history. If it was not because of the opening of the cave this time around, it was likely that no one would have ever known that such a powerful faction had once existed in the deep parts of this region.

Lin Dong's figure rushed through the sky. His eyes looked at the damaged buildings that were appearing to be swiftly retreating in the opposite direction. A quiet sigh was involuntarily emitted in his heart. Those Yimo creatures were indeed the common enemy of those in the world. No one knew where they had come from. However, it seems like not even an inch of grass would appear, wherever they had passed. All life appeared to have been destroyed by them...

"Brother Lin Dong, there is some activity in front." Mu Lingshan's big eyes suddenly looked far in front of her as she flew and cried out curiously.

"Mm."

Lin Dong nodded. He had also sensed that there was a unique kind of fluctuation spreading far in front of him. That fluctuation seemed to have a hidden thunder roar.

"Be careful."

Lin Dong turned his head and reminded Mu Lingshan on the opposite side. Lin Dong had been exceptionally cautious ever since he had met that mysterious red robed person. The Thunderbolt cave had attracted far too many people this time around. No one knew if there would be another individual like the red robed person amongst these people. If there was, it was likely going to be quite difficult for him to obtain the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol.

Mu Lingshan nodded her head. After having witnessed the strength of the red robed person, she also understood that the only reason why she was able to hold the Life Death Coffin Cover and swing it around randomly on the island was because the true experts had yet to attack...

Swoosh.

Lin Dong duo transformed into a bright ray of light which shot across the sky. Around a dozen minutes later, their bodies began to halt to a stop. Their eyes however, had a shocked expression as they stared at the scene in front of them.

A hundred thousand feet large giant mountain was imprinted into their eyes. The mountain was like a giant that separated the sky and earth. Even the flow of time did not diminish its majestic appearance.

Bang bang!

At this moment, there was a ten thousand feet large silver waterfall whistling down from the mountain cliff. It came rumbling downwards, causing the surrounding to shake in the process.

Lin Dong's eyes carefully observed it while his expression became focused. This was because the silver waterfall was actually not ordinary water. Instead, it was formed by viscous silver thunderbolts. The thunder sound was being emitted from within it.

A lightning lake was present under the cliff and the lake was also a hundred thousand feet in size. It was extremely vast and one could not see its edges at a glance.

"What a frightening show of wealth."

Lin Dong watched the mountain in front of him. The lightning waterfall and the lightning lake caused him to involuntarily inhale a breath of cold air. He could vaguely sense an extremely vast and mighty thunderbolt force from within the lightning waterfall and the lightning lake. Clearly, they were not formed naturally. Instead, they were man-made. By being able to create it with such uncanny workmanship, one could only imagine the strength of the creator.

Lin Dong duo slowly rushed towards the mountain. After which, they paused outside of the lightning lake. Their eyes looked over. It was possible to see countless lightning arcs flashing over the lightning pool. Many lightning bolts flowed within the lake, looking as though there were some ferocious beasts lurking within it.

"This lightning lake is filled with thunderbolt force. It is likely that this place should be the training area for the cave's disciples back then."

Lin Dong's hand gently touched the lake. Traces of thunderbolt force lingered onto his hand. After which, they entered it from all his pores, causing his hands to become a little numb. Despite feeling numb, however, he could sense that his body and muscles began to show signs of relaxing as these thunderbolt force invaded his arm. Clearly, this thunderbolt force possessed quite a great body tempering effect.

Since they were able to create such a huge lightning lake for its disciples to train in, the grandeur of this sect was something that no ordinary faction could match. Even within the Dao Sect, there was merely a Pill River within it. Compared to the lightning lake, the Pill River was clearly a little lacking.

"If I have sufficient time, I will train for a period of time in this lightning like. It will likely be greatly beneficial in my practicing of the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill." Lin Dong smacked his mouth and felt a little regretful. Currently, it was clearly impossible for him to remain within this lightning lake to train for a couple of months.

"Huh?"

Lin Dong's expression suddenly changed after his voice sounded. His eyes looked towards the deep parts of the lightning lake. Waves after waves had suddenly formed on the surface of the lake. A whirlpool was slowly being formed.

After this whirlpool was formed, it was possible to see a human head sized lightning light cluster slowly appearing from it. One could vaguely see a silver heart slowly beating within the light cluster. Each time this silver heart beat, there would be a low and deep thunder roar being emitted.

"What is that?" Mu Lingshan looked at the silver heart within the lightning light in a stunned fashion and asked.

"Thunderbolt core..."

Lin Dong's eyes were a little stunned as he looked at the churning silver heart within the lightning lake. In the next moment, a searing heat that could not be hidden suddenly surged from within his eyes.

This thunderbolt core could typically only be formed under a extremely frightening pressure together with an extremely pure thunderbolt force. Each of them was extremely rare. Even if one was just a newborn baby, if one could endure the strength of the thunderbolt force, one's body would become comparable to that of a Nirvana Stage expert within an extremely short period of time...

Moreover, it was rumoured that if one could absorb an extremely pure thunderbolt force into one's body, a certain part of one's body would undergo a strange transformation because of the high concentration of thunderbolt force. From a certain point of view, such a thunderbolt core was quite a rare natural treasure. He had never expected that he was actually able to find one here.

"It is indeed worthy of being a reincarnation cave."

Lin Dong's eyes became excited. He was finally unable to endure the temptation as he thought of the various benefits of the thunderbolt core. His body suddenly charged forward. Within a flash, he had appeared in front of the "thunderbolt core" before his hand reached out.

Bang!

However, Lin Dong's hand had just touched the "thunderbolt core" when a rushing wind sound suddenly attacked. A figure directly targeted the fatal spot between his brow.

Lin Dong frowned after being suddenly obstructed. He flipped his hand and threw a punch. Green light surged and blocked that powerful wind with a punch. Finally, he lifted his head, only to find a familiar alluring white dressed figure standing a short distance away.

"Liu Xiangxuan?"

Lin Dong watched the ultimate beauty in a white dress who appeared quite holy. His eyes immediately narrowed slightly.

946 - Chapter 944: Thunderbolt Core

A beautiful figure stood silently above the surface of the lightning lake. A white dress wrapped around her tall, graceful and exquisite physique, while her alluring curves were faintly discernible. Liu Xiangxuan was indeed extremely beautiful. In fact, among the ladies that Lin Dong had seen before, she was one of those rare few beauties that could match Ling Qingzhu in terms of appearance.

However, the temperament of these two ladies were completely different. Ling Qingzhu was cold, detached and proud, and she was indifferent when interacting with others. However, after getting to know her better, one would one be able to sense the gentleness concealed beneath her icy-cold persona. As for Liu Xiangxuan, although her expression was gentle and she even had a holy and purely aura that involuntarily drew others, within the depths of her eyes was a coldness that truly kept others a thousand miles away...

Lin Dong's forehead faintly wrinkled as he stared at Liu Xiangxuan, who had just appeared above the lightning lake. He had never imagined that the latter would actually appear here. Furthermore, based on her prior move, it was evident that she was similarly after the 'thunderbolt core'.

"Miss Liu, those who come first are served first. Isn't it rude to sneakily attack others from the shadows?" Lin Dong shot a glance at the nearby 'thunderbolt core' and said in an indifferent manner.

While he spoke, Lin Dong's eyes also swept across the area behind Liu Xiangxuan. There were ten over individuals there and they seemed to be experts from Mysterious Sky Hall. However, it seemed that there were fewer of them than when they had just entered the cave dwelling. Thinking about it, they should have split up to search for treasures in other places...

"Brother Lin Dong exaggerates."

Sending an faint yet alluring smile towards Lin Dong, Liu Xiangxuan replied, "In the beginning, this cave dwelling has no owner. If we were to allocate the treasures according to a first come first serve basis, won't this trip become a race to see who is the fastest?"

Hearing her words, Lin Dong raised his eyebrows. This lady did indeed have a way with words. With a single statement, she made it hard for even him to rebut. After all, in such a place, treasures simply belonged to the person with the biggest fist.

"What Miss Liu says makes sense. In that case, I won't be courteous anymore." However, Lin Dong was also an extraordinarily decisive person. Sending a grin towards Liu Xiangxuan, he took a step forth as he reached for the 'thunderbolt core' again.

"Brat, how dare you!"

A fierce roar suddenly rang out from behind Liu Xiangxuan as four males radiating with strong auras and dressed in silver armour appeared in a flash. Their eyes were furiously wide open and spears appeared in their hands. In the next instant, they shot forward, surrounding Lin Dong at lightning speed.

"Swish!"

However, just as their figures had shot forward, Mu Lingshan's little figure also appeared in a flash. Grabbing the Life Death Coffin Cover horizontally, she viciously swung it. A black wave of light swept out, powerfully swatting towards the four sharp thrusting spears.

Clang!

Metallic sounds resounded as crazy gales swept forth, causing ripples to form on the surface of the lightning lake. As for the four males dressed in silver armour, they were directly sent flying with shock on their faces. Never did they imagine that this small and cute girl with two ponytails would actually possess such frightening strength.

While Mu Lingshan stopped the four individuals. Lin Dong grabbed the 'thunderbolt core', lightning extended from it, causing his palm to feel slightly numb.

However, just as he grabbed on to the 'thunderbolt core' a whiff of fragrance fluttered by. Lin Dong raised his head, only to see Liu Xiangxuan already rushing over. With a flick of two of her slender fingers, an extremely swift and fierce white light condensed on her fingertips. In the next instant, it shattered space apart as it pierced towards Lin Dong's chest explosively at lightning speed.

When Lin Dong saw Liu Xiangxuan's attack, green light immediately sparkled around his body as he hurriedly retreated a number of steps to evade the attack. In the next moment, a chilling glow erupted from his eyes. With a clench of his hand, eight green dragon light tattoos erupted from his hands, before he sent a fist rumbling out!

Roar!

When Lin Dong sent his fist rumbling out, a low and deep dragon roar instantly resounded out. Green light shot out from his hand, transforming into a green glowing dragon. Bringing along astonishing energy fluctuations, it violently rumbled towards Liu Xiangxuan. When Lin Dong took action, he had no intention on going easy on her just because of her looks. Furthermore, if he were to show any mercy when dealing with Liu Xiangxuan, it might only lead to even more trouble, since this lady was not an easy individual to deal with.

Due to Lin Dong's fist, a ten over metre wide gouge had formed on the lightning lake below, with lightning sparkling within, causing peals of thunders to continuously ring out.

Seeing such a vicious fist coming from Lin Dong, Liu Xiangxuan's eyes flashed. With a gentle grasp of her jade like hand, an object sparkling with white light appeared within. With a push of her palm, the white light shot forward, before transforming into a jade umbrella that seemed to be made from white jade.

As the jade umbrella opened, one could see jade bells lining its sides. Instantly, clear and refreshing bell sounds rang out, as clumps of peculiar white light started revolving in the surface of the umbrella, appearing extremely bizarre.

Bang!

The glowing green dragon fist slammed heavily against the white jade umbrella, causing the white lights on its surface to sparkle. In the next moment, with slight amazement, Lin Dong saw that his glowing green dragon fist had abruptly turned around and rushed back towards him.

The white jade umbrella in Liu Xiangxuan's hand actually had the peculiar effect of reflecting attacks!

Extending his palm out, Lin Dong grabbed the glowing green dragon fist that had rebounded back. After shattering it with his palm, he stared at the elegant and beautiful lady with a white jade umbrella, with a grave expression on his face.

"Worthy of being the Saint of the Mysterious Sky Hall. You actually possess such a formidable Pure Yuan Treasure."

Lin Dong stared closely at the white jade umbrella in Liu Xiangxuan's hand. From the fluctuations coming from it, he could confirm that it was definitely a Pure Yuan Treasure. Furthermore, it was at least of middle grade.

"This umbrella's name is the Disillusionary Holy Spirit Umbrella...it's able to reflect some attacks back. I know that brother's Lin Dong's fleshly body and energy are tyrannical. However, facing against my treasure, I'm afraid that it'll decrease some of your might." Liu Xiangxuan explained with a beaming smile.

Lin Dong stared at Liu Xiangxuan. Smiling , he raised the 'thunderbolt core' in his hand and said, "Your treasure is powerful indeed. However, this thing has landed in my hands."

Upon saying those words, Devouring Power suddenly erupted from his palm. In the next instant, the sparkling thunderbolt core immediately transformed into boundless and pure Lightning Power, before flooding into his body.

Chi Chi!

Just as Lin Dong was absorbing the energy from the 'thunderbolt core' , lightning erupted around his body, with all the hairs around his body all standing straight up.

At this moment, Lin Dong did not care about Liu Xiangxuan, as the Devouring Power from within his body erupted rapidly, completely absorbing all of the boundless Lightning Power gushing into his body.

If an ordinary individual wanted to absorb the energy from this "Thunderbolt Bore', he would need to find a safe and peaceful place to slowly refine it. However, since he had the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, Lin Dong clearly did not need to go through such troubles. Utilizing the Devouring Power, he was able to quickly transform all the energy present in his body into something he could use.

"Creak Creak!"

As the boundless Lightning Power within his body was gradually being devoured, Lin Dong could faintly discern that his muscles and cells seemed to be producing sounds of excitement. They were greedily absorbing those energies that were able to strengthen them...

Humm.

Just as Lin Dong's body was getting pervaded by the Lightning Power, he furiously sense an extremely pure Lightning Power suddenly flowing along his meridians towards his forehead.

At Lin Dong's forehead was the location of the martial art known as the "Desolated Demon Eye" that he had learnt from the Dao Sect's Desolated Hall. Due to the increase of his strength, this martial art was no longer powerful enough to satisfy his needs. Therefore, it was gradually forgotten. However, at this moment, the "Desolated Demon Eye" within his forehead started to receive the corrosion by those pure Lightning Power. Promptly, sparkles of lightning started to appear on the tightly shut dull grey demonic eye on Lin Dong's forehead.

Lin Dong was able to feel that under the corrosion of those pure Lightning Power, a peculiar transformation seemed to be happening to his "Desolated Demon Eye"...

Lightning sparkled on the "Demonic Eye". However, the tightly shut demonic eye did not open its eye. From the looks of it, the energy from a single 'thunderbolt core' was not powerful enough to upgrade his "Desolated Demon Eye".

Upon sensing the situation, Lin Dong gave a dejected sigh in his heart, before he slowly withdrew the lightning that surrounded his body. By relying on the strength of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, he had completely absorbed the energy of the thunderbolt core in a short amount of time.

"You...actually absorbed the thunderbolt core?!"

Upon seeing this spectacle, a trace of shock appeared of that beautiful face of Liu Xiangxuan. She had originally planned to coldly watch from aside as Lin Dong attempted such a reckless move. However, she had never expected that Lin Dong was actually able to completely absorb the thunderbolt core within a few minutes.

"Haha. It looks like I'm the fated person for this treasure." Lin Dong replied in a mocking tone while sending a smile towards her. Right now, the thunderbolt core was already absorbed by him. If Liu Xiangxuan wanted it, the only thing she could do was to devour him whole...

A trace of fury flashed within Liu Xiangxuan's beautiful eyes. However, she had an extraordinary temperament as she was able to stabilize her emotions rapidly. Speaking out in a indifferent tone, she replied, "Look's like brother Lin Dong is skilled indeed. To be able to absorb the 'thunderbolt core' with such a rapid speed..."

Declining to comment, Lin Dong was too lazy to stay here any longer. With a wave of his hand, he signalled to Mu Lingshan to leave.

Whoosh!

However, just as he was prepared to retreat, ripples formed as a vortex suddenly surfaced originally calm lightning lake. In the next moment, wrapped in Lightning, another thunderbolt core slowly rose up in front of the shocked gazes of Lin Dong and Liu Xiangxuan.

Lin Dong's palm froze in mid air, as he looked with some astonishment at the scene before him. In the next instant, his gaze abruptly turned scorching. However, this time he did not look towards the thunderbolt core, but towards the depths of the lightning lake...

It seems like the real treasure was below the lake instead...

947 - Chapter 945: Crossing Blows

Creak!

As the vortex formed within the lightning lake, a silver ball of light slowly rose from within, before quietly floating in front of the absent minded gazes of Lin Dong and Liu Xiangxuan.

Yet another thunderbolt core!

Behind Liu Xiangxuan, those experts from the Mysterious Sky Hall were also in slight shock as they stared at the scene before them. Obviously, never did they imagine that another thunderbolt core would surface from the lake.

After being in a dazed state for only a short moment, they abrupted glared at Lin Dong and Mu Lingshan. Before this, Lin Dong had already obtained a thunderbolt core. Hence, this newly surfaced one definitely had to land in the hands of their Mysterious Sky Hall.

However, while they were glaring and warning Lin Dong, Liu Xiangxuan in front of them suddenly started to smile sweetly. With a gentle wave of her jade like hand, her beautiful eyes stared at Lin Dong before saying a soft voice, "Brother Lin Dong, Looks like this lightning lake isn't simple at all..."

What level of intellect did this girl possess? The scene that had just occurred before her was obviously something out of the ordinary. thunderbolt cores were rather rare. However, as of now, this lightning lake had suddenly sprouted two of them. What did this mean?

Liu Xiangxuan's eyes, which were now slightly radiating with brilliance, slowly turned towards the vast and endless lightning lake. From the looks of this, there should be quite a big secret hidden below this lightning lake...

Lin Dong's gaze had also slowly withdrawn from the 'thunderbolt core'. Proceeding to smile, he replied, "Look's like we are in luck."

"That thunderbolt core should be mine then, alright?" Liu Xiangxuan said with a faint smile, before waving her jade-like hand. A suction erupted, pulling the thunderbolt core into her hand.

Upon seeing this, Lin Dong's eyes faintly flashed, but he did not take any action. Liu Xiangxuan was no pushover, and it would be quite troublesome if he were to fight with her. Moreover, at the moment, he was more concerned about finding out what was below the lightning lake, that was actually able to cause thunderbolt cores to continuously surface.

Liu Xiangxuan started to play with the thunderbolt core within her jade like hand, before smiling sweetly towards Lin Dong. However, just as she was able to say something, her black eyebrows knitted together all of a sudden. Raising her head, she looked towards the sky not far away, where a large quantity of whooshing noises could suddenly be heard ringing out.

"Haha. Xiangxuan, you are quite lucky. You've actually managed to obtained a thunderbolt core upon arriving here." a laughter rang out not far away, before a group of people rapidly shot over and hovered above the lightning lakes. Their leader was precisely Pang Hao, of the Nine Serene Gate.

Very quickly, quite a few whooshing noises rang out from the location behind Pang Hao and his group. Those figures were the experts that had rushed over from various locations.

Looking at the experts that have rushed over, Lin Dong involuntarily frowned, while helplessness filled his heart. This lightning lake was simply too prominent. Once those experts that had entered this region sensed the lightning lake, they rush over immediately.

The second those experts had rushed over, their eyes turned scorching as they stared at the thunderbolt core within Liu Xiangxuan's jade-like hand. In the next instant, thick feelings of greed began to erupt from within their eyes.

However, despite their greed, they did not dare to take any action towards Liu Xiangxuan. After all, there were powerful experts from Mysterious Sky Hall standing behind her, and they were not for show.

With her eyebrows slightly knitted, Liu Xiangxuan looked towards Pang Hao, who was wearing a smile on his face, before looking at the large group of experts. In the next instant, her beautiful eyes shifted towards Lin Dong. At this moment, the latter's face didn't have a single fluctuation present and she was completely unable to read his thoughts.

Since Lin Dong did not say anything, Liu Xiangxuan chose to remain silent. Under the gaze of so many experts, could it be that she would take the initiative to mention the bizarre occurrence at the bottom of the lightning lake?

As both Lin Dong and Liu Xiangyuan both maintained their silence through tacit understanding, a ripple, then a vortex slowly formed on the surface of the lightning lake once again.

"Sigh."

Upon seeing this, a helpless sigh rang out within the hearts of Lin Dong and Liu Xiangxuan. It seems like this lightning lake was intent on throwing the world into chaos.

The fluctuations surfacing from the lightning lake caused the enormous number of experts that have rushed here to gawk, before casting their gazes over. In the next moment, they looked in shock as a ball of light that was sparkling with lightning rose from within the vortex.

"Thunderbolt core!"

The instant that ball of light appeared, the eyes of all the experts instantly became akin to slits, before capillaries started crawling up within. In the next instant, boundless Yuan Power seemingly erupted simultaneously. Whooshing sounds rang out as figures shot out at the same time, rushing forwards in an attempt to snatch that thunderbolt core.

Dozens of figures bristling with boundless Yuan Power violently collided against each other, causing astonishing fluctuations to radiate out while close quarters fighting that reeked of blood instantly erupted.

This close quarters fight was rather miserable, as people continuously shot out while spurting blood from their mouths, hair dishevelled, and extremely unwilling expressions on their faces. While being ousted, their gazes were akin to the gamblers that had lost to the final winner.

Lin Dong stared indifferently at the culling happening before him. It didn't go on for long, ending approximately ten minutes after it started. An expert that had stepped into Perfect Profound Life stage, who was now covered in blood, grabbed the thunderbolt core, before laughing heartily at the sky.

Although this Perfect Profound Life stage expert was quite powerful, he had suffered rather serious injuries during this struggle. Hence, even his aura had started to feel sluggish. From this, one could tell how vicious and fearsome the fight was.

Plop!

Just as this expert that had obtained the thunderbolt core and was laughing heartily at the sky, ripples suddenly surfaced from the thunder sea surrounding him. At the next instant, two vortices appeared simultaneously, as two thunderbolt cores appearing dazzlingly from within.

His laughter came to a spontaneous end, as the expert of Perfect Profound Life stage stared dumbfoundedly at the two thunderbolt cores that had popped up. For a moment, he was simply unable to regain his senses. After all, he did not know why the thunderbolt core, which was rarely seen, would actually appear in like cabbages here, popping up one by one...

Bang.

As the two thunderbolt cores appeared, it immediately caused an uproar to emerge in the surroundings of the lightning lake, as everyone looked at each other while observing this bizarre scene before them. For a moment, no one actually took the initiative to snatch those two thunderbolt cores...

Evidently, they were slight confused about what was going on.

"Ha ha. Looks like there is a secret at the bottom of this lake..." Pang Hao's eyes sparkled as he observed the spectacle before him, before speaking out with deep intent as he shot a look towards Lin Dong and Liu Xiangxuan.

"Huff."

Lin Dong gently exhaled a breath of air, before shooting a look at Liu Xiangxuan. By chance, the latter's beautiful eyes had also looked over. As their gazes intersected, they gave a helpless laugh. Looks like their dreams of devouring it alone had gone up into smoke...

"Lingshan, let's go!"

A low roar rang out seemingly instantly from Lin Dong's mouth. At that split second, green light instantly encased his body, before he rushed into the lightning lake with not the slightest bit of hesitation.

At the exact same time when Lin Dong had rushed into the lightning lake, white light sparkled around Liu Xiangxuan's body. With a move of her alluring body, she also rushed into the lightning lake.

Plop Plop.

Following right after them, Mu Lingshan as well as the experts from the Mysterious Sky Hall had also moved without the slightest bit of hesitation. Plopping sounds rang out as all of them all jumped into the lightning lake.

"Haha. Interesting. Let's go!"

With a smile, Pang Hao looked at the spectacle unfolding before him. With a wave of his hand, he immediately dashed into the lightning lake. The situation before him was very clear cut; the real treasure should be located at the bottom of the lightning lake.

"The real treasure is at the bottom of the lake!"

Only at this moment, did all the surrounding experts regain their senses before thick greedy intent erupted from their eyes. In the next moment, plopping sounds rang out as all of them rushed into the lake.

The lightning lake, which was originally peaceful, seemingly turned lively in an instant.

With regards to this situation, Lin Dong was too lazy to be bothered. Since the secret of the lightning lake had already been exposed, the only thing left to do was to be the first one to find out what was at the bottom of this lightning lake, and obtaining it as quickly as possible!

Green light encased Lin Dong's body. As he rushed into the lightning lake, he increased his speed to the maximum, heading straight for the bottom of the lake. He truly wanted to see exactly what mysterious item was present at the bottom of the lake, that was able to produce endless thunderbolt cores!

948 - Chapter 946: A Lively Affair

Chi Chi!

Lin Dong's figure darted quickly within the lightning lake just like a fish. The water within the lightning lake wasn't that of normal lake water, but a silver lightning liquid instead. Countless rays of lightning sparkled within, as berserk fluctuations were faintly discernible while they radiated out.

A green light had completely encased Lin Dong's body. As strands of lightning came into contact with the green light, crackling sounds erupted out. At a place like this, if one was to reckless barge around within paying attention to one's strength, one might be instantly reduced into ashes by this lightning liquid. Even someone like Lin Dong had to maintain a sliver of vigilance at all times.

Mu Lingshan followed closely behind Lin Dong. Further behind, was the large group of experts, who have charged to the lightning lake from various places. Obviously, right now, everyone knew that the bottom of the lightning lake was hiding a secret...

Lin Dong shot a glance towards his back. The momentum generated by them caused him to gently wrinkle his forehead. However, he proceeded to helplessly shake his head. Since the situation had evolved to this stage, there was nothing he could do to prevent it from happening. In that case, everything depends on one's own strength...

Retracting his gaze, Lin Dong cast his eyes towards the bottom of the lightning lake. As he gradually went deeper and deeper, he was beginning to realise how vast and expansive it really was. Furthermore, the shape of the bottom of the lightning lake was extremely peculiar, with erected strange giant silver rocks scattered all across. As they came into contact with each other, they seemed to form countless cliffs. At first glance, one could not see the bottom.

As Lin Dong followed the direction of those cliffs and shot forwards, his sharp and acute eyes continuously scanned every direction. This continued on for quite a while, before Lin Dong's mind suddenly shook as he shot his gaze immediately below him. At that spot, a rather intense energy fluctuations had suddenly radiated out once again.

At the edges of Lin Dong's gaze, a silver vortex took form once again below him. Right smack in the middle of the vortex was a clump of lightning glow, which slowly floated up. Within that clump of light was precisely another thunderbolt core.

Chi!

Upon seeing this, Lin Dong immediately shot forward. However, in the next instant, he froze up all of a sudden, before thick astonishment appeared on his face as he looked below.

Present, there was an extremely gigantic lightning cliff gorge with a bottomless pit. It looked as though it was connected to the bottom of the earth. The two sides of the gorge were lined with countless stone caves. Taking advantage off the reflections off the lightning liquid, Lin Dong was able to faintly discernible that there seemed to be some figures sitting within them...

However, not the slightest bit of life was present within those figures.

Shock filled Lin Dong's eyes as he looked towards at the lightning cliff gorge before him. From the looks of it, this should be the origin of the never-ending thunderbolt cores, right?

Lin Dong's figure slowly approached the lightning cliff gorge, before floating he chose to float before a stretch of stone caves. At this distance, he was able to see that there were indeed figures sitting within those stone caves. However, at the moment, those figures were withered and looked like skeletons. Lightning pervaded their entire bodies, and Lin Dong was able to feel pure lightning power being pressured to the extreme within their bodies.

Obviously, after sitting here for so many years, every inch of flesh remaining on these corpses were saturated with lightning power. Coupled with the immense pressure of the water, this had turned these corpses into mummies completely formed from lightning power.

Lin Dong stared at those mummies, that had seemingly transformed into lightning, for a while, before turning his gaze towards the chest of those mummies. At that spot, he could faintly discern a sliver of an extremely faint and sinister black aura twisting around...

However, those sinister black aura were completely sealed and suppressed by those pure lightning power. That is the reason why the black energy were unable to control these bodies and transform into those mindless killing corpses that Lin Dong had encountered previously.

"These people... purposefully chose to sit beneath the lightning lake and rely on the power of the lightning power here to suppress the Yimo Qi that had invaded their bodies. Solely to prevent themselves from transforming into those mindless killing corpses after they died..."

Lin Dong's eyes sparkled, and very quickly he was able to faintly understand the situation. In the next moment, his gaze was filled with some complicated feelings. These experts were undeniably worthy of respect. In order to prevent themselves from turning into monsters after being invaded by the Yimo Qi, they were willing to sitting at the bottom of this lightning lake, and transform their bodies into lightning...

Boom!

A faint muffled clap of thunder suddenly rang out from a stone cave not far away. In the next instant, Lin Dong saw that the silver corpse present within had suddenly erupted with a bright and resplendent lightning glow. As those rays of lightning glow pierced berserkly out of his body, it appeared akin to a miniature sun when seen from afar.

Bang!

As the rays of lightning grew more and more intense, all of a sudden, the silver corpse exploded abruptly. The instant the corpse exploded, a silver clump of light started to rise up. Present within the clump of light was a silver heart, slowly jumping around.

That was a thunderbolt core!

As Lin Dong took in the spectacle before him, he deeply exhaled. Finally, he understood why there were tons of thunderbolt cores popping out from the bottom of this lightning lake. It's no wonder... those thunderbolt cores were formed from the irrigation of lightning power into the bodies of those experts that had sat here for thousands of years.

The moment the thunderbolt core appeared, the Yimo Qi within their bodies were completely dispelled by the extremely rich and powerful lightning power formed at that very instant.

"At last, they've completed their final wish before their deaths..." Lin Dong muttered.

"So this is how the thunderbolt cores appeared..."

A voice filled with shock rang out from a place behind him. Panning his head around, Lin Dong saw that Liu Xiangxuan, Pang Hao as well as the mass of experts from various places have already reached this place, and were started emotionally at the lightning cliff gorge present before them

Obviously, the previous scene where by the silver corpse exploded while a thunderbolt core rose up, were all captured within their eyes.

"Haha! There's so many silver corpses here! If they were to all transform into thunderbolt cores, how terrifying would that be?"

"We've truly entered a treasure trove! Who would have expected that these thunderbolt cores, which are extremely rare in the outside world, would actually be present in such quantities here."

"Precisely! If we're able to obtain a few of them, this trip would be more than worth it!"

The flames burning within the eyes of the experts from various places had already reach their epitome as they stared scorchingly at the mass of stone caves present within the vast and expansive lightning cliff gorge. At the moment, unconcealable greed and drool were present on their faces.

Waves of noises rang out from the mouths of the various experts. In the next moment, some people were quickly unable to contain the greed present in their hearts. Shooting forwards explosively, they rushed towards the stone caves present within the lightning cliff gorge...

Bang Bang Bang!

The moment they rushed forward, the resulting fluctuations formed was akin to the last straw that breaks the camel's back. Quite a few silver corpses within the many stone caves exploded at this instant, causing thunderbolt cores, sparkling with alluring lightning glow to float up.

The instant any thunderbolt core appeared, there would be some be some experts who would fight over it. For a moment, this lightning cliff gorge turned extremely chaotic and fiery.

Wrinkling his forehead, Lin Dong looked towards the mass of experts struggling about. Extending his hand and gesturing towards Mu Lingshan beside him, he spoke out. "Let's take action and grab some thunderbolt cores too. These thing are quite beneficial for your cultivation."

Mu Lingshan was of a member of the sea demon clan, and had a tyrannical physical body. If she was able to obtain some thunderbolt cores, she might be able to upgrade her already tyrannical body to the next level.

Furthermore, as of now, Lin Dong also needed those things. He still wanted to find out how strong the 'Desolated Demon Eye' within his forehead would be after completely strengthening it...

"Okay!"

Mu Lingshan nodded her head with extreme excitement. From the looks of it, she was extremely fond of matters like treasure hunting.

The two of them shot out seemingly at the same time, before rushing towards the the vast and expansive lightning cliff gorge. As the two of them took action, they retrieved the thunderbolt cores floating up rapidly one after another.

With Lin Dong and Mu Lingshan taking action, Pang Hao, Liu Xiangxuan and their large group of people were also unable to hold themselves back. In the next instant, whooshing sounds rang out as all of them rushed into the lightning cliff gorge, before using various methods and techniques to snatch and obtain those thunderbolt cores.

As the fighting continued, there would naturally be some bloody conflicts. In a short span of time under ten minutes, some individuals were killed in those struggles. Fresh blood spread out within the lightning liquid, causing the entire lightning cliff gorge to faintly reek of blood.

However, while everyone was busy fighting over those thunderbolt cores, no one realised that a strange phenomenon was happening. As if they were being stimulated by the bloody scent, wisps of black energy steathily rose from some of those silver corpses that appeared extremely sturdy and strong present within those stone caves at the depths of the lightning cliff...

This was especially so at the deepest part of the lightning cliff gorge. Present there, was an extremely vast and expansive cave. At the moment, a silver figure approximately a few metres tall sat within it, while strange and sinister black demonic marks slowly climbed up his body...

Furthermore, his eyes, which seemed to have been shut tightly for thousands of years, had started to faintly tremble; akin to a evil demon about to awaken.

949 - Chapter 947: Lightning Cliff Gorge

Buzz!

Lin Dong's hand took on the shape of a claw as a suction force suddenly erupted from within his palm. The thunderbolt core that had just surfaced from within the stone cave immediately whistled out. After which, it was grabbed by him.

"The fourth one!"

Lin Dong grabbed the thunderbolt core and felt the surging pure lightning energy within it as excitement involuntarily flashed across his eyes. In less than ten minutes, he had already obtained the fourth thunderbolt core. Such a haul was already very bountiful.

After keeping this thunderbolt core, Lin Dong glanced towards Mu Lingshan in front of him. At this moment, the latter was darting all over the place in an excited manner as she searched for thunderbolt cores. Wild and violent Yuan Power fluctuations continued to ripple over from even further away, and it was possible to faintly hear the sounds of battle.

Although there were quite a number of silver corpses within this lightning gorge, not all of them could turn into a thunderbolt core. Hence, the number of thunderbolt cores was far from being able to satisfy the endless greed within everyone's heart. No one would think that there were too many of such treasures.

Additionally, the news about this place had clearly continued to spread. Hence, Lin Dong was able to occasionally see some unfamiliar experts charging into the lightning lake with heated eyes. After which, they directly rushed towards his current location.

It was likely that many experts had already heard of the news and hence hurried over to snatch the thunderbolt cores. With an increasing demand and decreasing supply, a bloody battle was naturally unavoidable.

Fortunately, these people had heard about the Lin Dong duo and were aware of just how troublesome it was to deal with them. Hence, no one came to disturb them for the moment. However, Lin Dong was aware that this was only temporarily. Once the number of thunderbolt cores available diminished, the reasoning of those experts would gradually be weakened by their greed.

Sooner or later, an intense and chaotic battle would erupt in this place.

The corners of Lin Dong's mouth curled as a stern expression flashed across his eyes. He was happy if these people did not provoke him. However, if they were to have designs on the thunderbolt cores in his hand, he could only allow them to know what was known as suffering a loss without making any gains!

Lin Dong withdrew his eyes as he thought of this. His body moved and gradually rushed towards the deeper parts of the lightning gorge. The thunderbolt cores in the outer regions had basically been completely cleaned out.

Pang Hao's expression was cold and indifferent as he stared at the Lin Dong duo from behind while they were hurrying into the deeper parts of the lightning gorge. A stern expression suddenly flashed across his eyes.

"Heh, the both of them seem to have collected a total of ten thunderbolt cores. This is not any less than us." A man beside Pang Hao parted his mouth and laughed. He was one of the three who had exchanged blows with Mu Lingshan back at the stone city, and was also one of the so called four demon generals of the Nine Serene Gate. He was quite strong.

"It doesn't matter. Allow them to slowly collect the thunderbolt cores."

Pang Hao laughed faintly. However, that smile of his was exceptionally ruthless. "Once they have collected a sufficient number, I will make them hand everything over!"

Although the strength of the Lin Dong duo was a little different from what he had expected, this did not cause him to feel any fear towards them. These lone wolves actually dared to compete over these treasures with their Nine Serene Gate. Fools that really did not know their limits...

"Try to collect as many thunderbolt cores as possible. Kill anyone who dares vie with us."

Pang Hao turned his head and instructed. Those experts from the Nine Serene Gate revealed a fierce glint in their eyes upon hearing this. After which, savage laughter sounded as they charged towards the places where lightning glows had risen from.

Lin Dong was not aware of the Nine Serene Gate's schemes. Currently, he was gradually venturing deeper into the lightning gorge. During the subsequent ten minutes, he managed to collect another two thunderbolt cores. However, Lin Dong frowned and gradually discovered a problem as he continued to venture deeper. It seemed that the Yimo aura contained within the bodies of these silver corpses in the stone cave was becoming increasingly thick the deeper he went.

Clearly, the erosion suffered by these experts when they were alive was a little more serious compared to those from earlier.

Such a cave sect would have likely dominated for a period of time within their era. Given these numbers, it seemed that they was not any weaker than a super sect. It was unexpected that they had still ended up with such a fate after being attacked by the Yimo.

"Heh heh, brother Lin Dong, I have six thunderbolt cores!"

While Lin Dong was frowning over this discovery, Mu Lingshan moved closer to him. At this moment, there were two thunderbolt cores floating in her little hands. Looks like she also had a bountiful harvest this trip.

Lin Dong smiled after hearing this. He was just about to speak when his expression suddenly sunk. He slowly lifted his head and saw that five figures had appeared around him at some unknown time. At this moment, their eyes were greedily staring at the two thunderbolt cores in Mu Lingshan's hands.

Looks like trouble had ultimately come looking for them.

"There are still many thunderbolt cores in other places. I advice all of you to obediently go and collect them. Do not end up losing your lives because of a moment of recklessness." Lin Dong stared at this five men group and spoke in a faint voice.

Lin Dong could sense that these five individuals were all quite powerful. Four of them were at the peak of the advance Profound Life stage and the bald leader had already reached the perfect Profound Life stage. Such strength was already considered rather good.

"Heh, what arrogant words."

A cold glint flashed across the eyes of the bald man after hearing Lin Dong's words. He looked at Mu Lingshan beside Lin Dong. He had also clearly heard of the former. Usually, he would not wish to offend this little fiend. However, under the temptation of the thunderbolt cores, it was clear that the reasoning of many had diminished.

"What is there to be arrogant about. Regardless of how strong you are, there are only two of you. Do you think that the five of us are afraid of you? We will not go overboard. We will leave as long as you hand over half of the thunderbolt cores in your hands. What do you say?" One of them laughed coldly.

"Split half with you?"

A grin surfaced from the corners of Lin Dong's mouth. After which, he softly inquired, "I wonder how many thunderbolt cores do the five of you have?"

"Brat, don't tell me that you are actually planning to target us?" An ominous look flashed across the bald headed man's face. Immediately, he comprehended the meaning contained within Lin Dong's words.

"Correct."

The smile on Lin Dong's face widened. In the next moment, it suddenly became ice-cold. At the same time, his body shot out like an arrow.

"Lingshan, attack!"

A soft shout echoed. Mu Lingshan flipped her small hand and kept the two thunderbolt cores into her Qiankun Bag. After which, the Life Death Coffin Cover once again appeared with a flash. A cold snort sounded and she swiftly charged forward. These people actually dared to target her. How could she let them off so easily...

Lin Dong's target was the bald man who had reached the perfect Profound Life stage. Ten green dragon light tattoos swam around his body. An extremely powerful ripple spread as he lifted his hand.

Lin Dong was extremely quick. In a flash, he had appeared in front of that bald man. After which, he directly threw a punch. Ten green dragon light tattoos galloped and surged in front of him as a faint dragon roar sounded.

"Humph."

That bald man's body flickered with faint black light when he saw this. His body seemed to turn into metal at this moment. From the looks of it, it was obvious that he was a troublesome foe who had trained his physical body.

Bang!

The fists of both parties collided ferociously as shocking energy ripples immediately swept apart. The lightning liquid around them suddenly exploded.

Lin Dong's body trembled slightly. Devouring power surged from within his body and directly swallowed the force which had invaded his body. On the other hand, the bald man was forced back by a couple of steps.

"Good brat, you do indeed have some skill!"

That bald man finally became serious after seeing that he had actually lost out in a head on clash. From the earlier punch, he understood that the strength of Lin Dong's physical body did not lose to his own!

Lin Dong clenched his hand. His mouth parted as he smiled at the bald man. Green light surged and once again pounced forward. He did not give the latter any time to catch his breath.

While Lin Dong and the bald man were engaged in an intense fight, Mu Lingshan had also caught up with the four peak level advance Profound Life stage experts. The Life Death Coffin Cover in her hands was lifted and the expressions of those four immediately became extremely ugly. This was because they had discovered that despite outnumbering her, they were clearly unable to block this seemingly delicate and small green clothed girl...

Only at this moment did they begin to cry out bitterly within their hearts. It seemed that this Mu Lingshan did indeed possess quite a great ability that allowed her to dominate on the island.

However, it was clearly a little too late for regrets at this moment. Excitement leaped within Mu Lingshan's large eyes. The four individuals before her seemed to have become thunderbolt cores which had been delivered to her like fattened sheep. There would really be no justice if she missed this chance.

Bang bang!

An intense battle erupted deep within the lightning gorge. This battle did not last for a long. Mu Lingshan used the fastest speed to defeat those four peak level advance Profound Life stage experts. After which, she unceremoniously snatched the four thunderbolt cores in their possession.

The bald man had also become extremely miserable as he fought Lin Dong. All of his attacks landed on Lin Dong's body but the latter did not even budge. However, Lin Dong's attacks caused him to feel a heart wrenching pain each time they landed on his body.

The strength of their bodies were clearly not on the same level.

"You guys are good. Let's go!"

Yet another head on collision occurred and the bald man's body shot back miserably as sweetness rose from his throat. His eyes were grim as he gazed at the grinning Lin Dong rubbing his fist. After which, he glanced at the four injured individuals. He clenched his teeth and decisively pulled back.

The four individuals could only swiftly pull back while scowling miserably after seeing the bald man retreat.

Lin Dong smilingly watched this scene but he did not give chase. There was no time for him to do so at this moment.

"Oh?"

However, Lin Dong's pupils suddenly shrunk as he watched the five individuals who were about to flee. He suddenly lowered his head and saw that over a dozen black lights had swept out like ghosts from deeper parts of the lightning gorge below. After which, they ruthlessly struck the five figures.

Urgh!

The faces of those four peak level advance Profound Life stage experts paled almost immediately. After which, they slowly lowered their heads. A shrivelled hand had pierced their hearts...

The owner of that shrivelled hand was completely silver in colour. Black light danced within the eyes of the silver corpses!

Urgh!

That perfect Profound Life stage expert was a little stronger. Although he ended up being forced to spit out a mouthful of fresh blood, he had still managed to retain his life. After which, he lifted his head in shock and looked at those silver corpses that had suddenly attacked them. There was terror in his eyes.

"Lingshan, let's leave!"

Lin Dong observed this scene as his pupils shrunk tightly. After which, he grabbed Mu Lingshan and directly rushed in the other direction while ignoring that unfortunate fellow.

This was because at this moment, Lin Dong had clearly seen many densely packed silver corpses suddenly rush out from the depths of the lightning gorge...

Some unexpected changes seemed to have occurred in this place.

950 - Chapter 948: Collecting

Two light figures quickly rushed past in the lightning lake with great speed. Lightning liquid rippled behind them and one could vaguely see many silver figures rushing forward in a swift ghost like fashion.

"Big brother Lin Dong, what are those things?" Mu Lingshan also discovered the unusual change at this moment. Her small face was a little surprise as she looked behind her and asked.

"The Yimo energy within those silver corpses is too strong. The lightning energy in this lightning lake does not seem to be capable of suppressing it." Lin Dong pursed his lips. His expression was somewhat grave. The further one ventured into the lightning gorge, the stronger the Yimo energy in those silver corpses was. The difficulty of suppressing and eliminating it would also rise greatly.

However, Lin Dong could vaguely sense that this current unexpected change was perhaps related to their entry. The lightning energy and the Yimo energy had previously clearly formed a kind of stable equilibrium. Their arrival have likely damaged this equilibrium, resulting in the Yimo energy gaining the upper hand and allowing it to once again turned these statue like silver corpses into slaughtering demons...

"In that case, does this not mean that we can no longer collect thunderbolt cores?" Mu Lingshan held the Life Death Coffin Cover in her hand and asked. The number of silver corpses seemed to have far exceeded those they had encountered earlier. If they were to be entangled by them, it would likely become quite troublesome. At this moment, there was no need to even mention collecting thunderbolt cores.

"Let's observe first before deciding."

Lin Dong replied in a deep voice. Now that such an event had occurred, it was likely that no expert present would be able to escape. These silver corpses might be strong but the various experts present were not ordinary individuals either.

Lin Dong did not say anything more after his voice sounded. His body moved and his speed increased while Mu Lingshan followed closely behind him.

The change in the depths of the lightning gorge began to spread rapidly. After all, Lin Dong's group was not the only one that had ventured into the deeper parts to search for the thunderbolt cores. Some of the stronger experts had already ventured deep inside, hence, this change naturally also affected them.

In the beginning, some experts were caught off guard. They were unable to even recover their wits as these silver corpses charged at them. Within a short period of time, many people were killed by these silver corpses. Even though some lucky Yuan Spirits managed to escape, they were forced to death's door due to the lightning energy contained within the lightning lake. In the end, they gradually vanished into nothingness.

Blood and chaos quickly spread in the lightning gorge together with an atmosphere of panic and terror. Numerous experts withdrew from the lightning gorge. After which, they wore shocked expressions as they watched the silver corpses continuously charge out from within the lightning gorge.

"What happened?"

"Have all these silver corpses actually been refined into puppets?"

Many experts looked at the silver corpses that had charged out as numerous puzzled whispers swiftly spread.

"Everyone, there is no need to be afraid. These silver corpses might be quite strong but they do not possess any intelligence. It is not difficult to deal with them. They only problem is their somewhat large numbers."

"As long as we defeat them, we will be able to head to the deeper parts of the lightning gorge to search for thunderbolt cores. The thunderbolt cores formed below will surely be of better quality!"

Some cries spread in the lightning lake while everyone were feeling shocked. Clearly, there were still people who did not intend to abandon the greed in their hearts even when faced with such a situation.

Such a cry did indeed have quite a big impact at this moment. This was because an increasing number of experts had hurried over to the lightning lake after hearing the rumours. Many of those who had come later had yet to collect the thunderbolt cores. These people were far too unwilling to give up now. Hence, rich murderous intent immediately flashed within the eyes of some after they heard such this cry.

Lin Dong observed the many experts who had become somewhat restless with cold eyes from the side. Those words from earlier were indeed true. This lightning gorge was clearly such that the silver corpses were stronger the deeper one went. At the same time, the erosion of the Yimo energy they suffered was quite serious. If it was possible to remove the Yimo energy, the quality of the thunderbolt cores they transformed into would be even better.

Of course, the precondition was that they must first finish off these violent silver corpses...

Roar!

The silver corpses which had charged out from the lightning gorge emitted beast like roars while these thoughts were present in Lin Dong's mind. An evil black aura lingered deep within the eyes of these silver corpses. Without further ado, silver flashed. After which, they rushed towards this direction like floodwaters.

"Charge!"

After being caught off guard earlier, the various experts regained their wits at this moment. Additionally, greed surged within their hearts. In an instant, most of the fear within their hearts had disappeared and an explosive cry sounded. Countless formidable martial arts attacks were unleashed at the same time. After which, they smashed towards the silver torrent from all directions.

Bang bang!

The head on clash between the two parties immediately led to a loud sound spreading in a deafening manner. That frightening force directly formed a ten thousand feet large vacuum on the bottom of the lightning lake and even the lightning liquid flew outwards.

The combination of such a large number of experts naturally led to an extremely overwhelming power. Immediately, the silver torrent was forcefully contained. Dozens of silver corpses at the front were directly smashed into dust...

"Damnit, be a little softer with your attacks. The thunderbolt cores will disappear if the silver corpses are destroyed!" Some of the experts immediately cried out furiously while feeling a great heartache after seeing the silver corpses turning into dust.

The silver corpses at the bottom of the lake might have been eroded like those shrivelled corpses Lin Dong's group had encountered earlier, and there was a slight difference between them. Those shrivelled corpses from earlier had retained some power from when they were alive within their bodies. An example was those eighteen shrivelled corpses. Their bodies contained Death Qi from their cultivation when they were alive. This Death Qi had even agglomerated into the Death Solidarity Pill.

However, these silver corpses did not possess any power from when they were alive. However, their bodies had already been filled with lightning energy after soaking at the bottom of this lightning lake for thousands of years. Therefore, it was impossible for them to form the Death Solidarity Pill after the Yimo energy was removed. However, their entire body would turn into a thunderbolt core containing a pure lightning energy.

"Fools!"

Lin Dong involuntarily shook his head upon hearing those roars. Did these fellows really believe that these silver corpses were soft persimmons that they could squash as they wished? They were actually thinking of holding back at such a moment.

Roar!

Many low roars were emitted from the silver corpses below soon after the heartache cries from those experts sounded. It was as though they were verifying Lin Dong's thoughts. Immediately, a silver light suddenly appeared. It directly broke through the attacks of the numerous martial arts.

"Charge! As long as we expel the strange energy within their bodies, they will turn into thunderbolt cores!"

Many experts looked at the silver corpses charging towards them as a red glow and murderous intent flashed within their eyes. After which, majestic Yuan Power erupted and received the corpses.

Boom!

Two torrents accompanied by a shocking momentum clashed at the bottom of the lightning lake. The activity shook the lightning lake until it seemed as if it had been turned upside down.

The fight was exceptionally miserable as both parties clashed. One party was without life while the other had red eyes because of the thunderbolt cores. This battle was quite vicious.

"We should also attack. Be careful."

Lin Dong watched this miserable and chaotic battlefield. A glint flashed within his eyes as he spoke to Mu Lingshan. The battle was clearly at a stalemate. Coincidentally, they could take the opportunity to reap some benefits amidst the chaos and grab a couple more thunderbolt cores.

"Understood."

Mu Lingshan nodded excitedly. The scene in front of her had already caused her hands to itch slightly. However, she did not dare to randomly charge forward before Lin Dong gave the order.

The both of them practically charged forward at the same time. They did not charge towards the area with the most number of silver corpses. Instead, they swam at the outer areas of the battleground and stealthily finished off those silver corpses that had escaped one after another.

The bottom of the lightning lake had clearly become extremely chaotic at this moment. Incomparably violent energy fluctuations caused shockingly huge waves to rise on the surface of the lightning lake. This caused the experts who had continued to hurry over to feel a little frightened. However, when they thought of the thunderbolt cores, they immediately suppressed the fear within their hearts. After which, splashing sounds were heard as many figures continued to charge into the lightning lake.

Bang!

Lin Dong's palm landed on a silver corpse at lightning speed. After which, a warm white light quietly entered the body of the silver corpse. The black light flickering in the latter's eyes quickly vanished.

Lin Dong, who possessed the Ancestor Stone, did not have much of difficulty eliminating the Yimo energy.

After the removal of the Yimo energy within the body of the silver corpse, the latter began to tremble. Lightning glow flashed. However, this lightning glow was about to agglomerate when many cracks appeared on the surface of its body.

"*Sigh*"

Lin Dong shook his head helplessly upon seeing this and casually tossed the silver corpse aside. The lightning energy within this silver corpse had already been scattered earlier. Hence, it had ended up failing to agglomerate into a thunderbolt core.

"Heh heh, brother Lin Dong, you seem to be extremely unlucky." Mu Lingshan laughingly lifted her small hand a short distance away. The silver corpse she had just destroyed had successfully formed a thunderbolt core. She had once again obtained four thunderbolt cores during this period of time. Although Lin Dong was much faster than Mu Lingshan in dealing with the Yimo energy, he had only obtained two thunderbolt cores.

Lin Dong tossed aside the silver corpse. After which, he once again rushed forward and laughed loudly, "In that case, let us compete and see who is able to obtain more thunderbolt cores!"

Mu Lingshan laughed upon hearing this. Her body rushed towards another silver corpse near her.

Following the flow of time, the battle at the bottom of the lightning lake also became increasingly intense. However, with an increasing number of experts hurrying over, these silver corpses finally begun to show signs of being defeated.

However, no one knew that blood was continuously gathering towards the depths of the lightning gorge following the increasing intensity of the battle.

The bloody aura finally surged into a cave at the bottom of the lake where a dozen feet tall silver figure was quietly seated. Black demonic symbols covered his body. At this moment, those demonic symbols were like giant mouths greedily devouring the bloody aura.

Buzz!

After this devouring reached a certain point, the human figure covered in black demonic symbols finally opened his eyes which had been shut for thousands of years. Black flames filled his eyes, giving him a chillingly evil appearance.

951 - Chapter 949: Battle At The Bottom Of The Lake

Boom!

An astonishing energy wave unfurled from the bottom of the lake with shocking momentum. Countless human figures and silver light seemed to interweave together. Each time they clashed, a low and deep sound would be emitted. Occasionally, someone would be sent flying backwards while vomiting blood. Most of the time however, it was the silver figures that gradually crumbled one by one...

The silver corpses finally began to show signs of being defeated in the face of the treasure seekers that endlessly streamed in to join the battle at the bottom of the lake. It seemed that there was finally a conclusion to this sudden outbreak of silver corpses.

Dong!

Lin Dong's body was just like a ghost as he approached a silver corpse. His hand was as quick as lightning as it imprinted onto its chest. White light flashed at his fingertips and swiftly burrowed into the body of the silver corpse.

After the invasion of the white light the silver corpse immediately stiffened while the black aura leaping within its eyes also began to diminish bit by bit. At the same time, a lightning glow began to gather on its body. Fortunately, it did not show any signs of crumbling this time.

"Lucky." Lin Dong smiled slightly upon seeing this.

Lightning flashed. After which, it swiftly gathered. In a short span of time, a thunderbolt core was successfully formed in front of the many greedy eyes around him.

Lin Dong made a grabbing motion with his hand when the thunderbolt core was successfully formed. After which, he swiftly kept it into his Qiankun Bag.

"Brother Lin Dong, how many thunderbolt cores have you collected?" Mu Lingshan hurried over at this moment and smilingly asked.

"Eight. Adding those that I obtained earlier, it is a total of seventeen thunderbolt cores." Lin Dong laughed.

"I have twenty!" Mu Lingshan was extremely pleased with herself as her two pigtails seemed to bounce on her head. Together with her exquisite porcelain doll like face, she appeared extremely cute.

Lin Dong could not resist stroking Mu Lingshan's small head. Twenty thunderbolt cores was indeed quite a shocking number. After all, there were far too many experts at the bottom of the lake at this moment. Many of them did not even have a single thunderbolt core in their hands...

"Be careful of those people from the Nine Serene Gate. They have been staring at us since the beginning." Lin Dong softly said.

His eyes glanced towards a certain direction as he spoke where experts from the Nine Serene Gate had gathered together. Their leader was Pang Hao. The latter also seemed to have detected Lin Dong's gaze at this moment. He turned his head and met Lin Dong's gaze. After which, he smiled. The smile was filled with playfulness.

"Hateful fellows who just don't disappear."

Mu Lingshan clenched her teeth as her small hands involuntarily grasped the Life Death Coffin Cover tighter. If it was not because she was aware of just how powerful and large in numbers the group was, it was likely that she would been unable to resist slamming the Life Death Coffin Cover at them.

Lin Dong smiled. However, that smile of his was exceptionally frosty. There were indeed many experts from the Nine Serene Gate. However, if Pang Hao thought that Lin Dong was a soft persimmon that he could squash, he would be making a huge mistake.

As time flowed, the chaotic fighting at the bottom of the lightning lake gradually came to an end. Those few remaining silver corpses were swiftly destroyed under the combined attacks from many experts. After the final silver corpse vanished, the area gradually descended into a temporarily silence.

Fresh blood spread within the lightning liquid, causing the silver lightning liquid to turn a little red. There were also many experts who had lost their lives in the earlier fight. Some of this was caused by the attacks of the silver corpses, however, many were also a result of a cold dagger in their backs...

All the experts who had come to this place were extremely ruthless individuals. If there was an opportunity, they would naturally not hesitate to eliminate other competitors.

*Pant*.

Many experts slowly panted after the fighting came to a halt. The surging Yuan Power around them was quite chaotic. Some of the experts had excited faces because of their gains. However, their eyes were extremely cautious as they watched the surrounding experts. Clearly, they were worried that someone would suddenly attack and snatch the thunderbolt cores they had staked their lives to obtain.

For a time, the atmosphere at the bottom of the lightning lake, which had just seen an end to a bitter battle, had become tense and strange. The experts who were battling side by side earlier began to quietly back away from each other while caution climbed into their eyes.

"Hehe."

Pang Hao from the Nine Serene Gate suddenly laughed softly amidst this tense atmosphere. He drew the many gazes present towards him.

Pang Hao ignored those gazes. His playful eyes had already landed on Lin Dong. The latter's eyes were currently staring back at him in an ice-cold fashion. It seemed that he wished to see just what game the former intended to play.

"Brother Lin Dong likely has quite a haul right? I believe that there should be nearly thirty thunderbolt cores in your hands?" Pang Hao's face was full of smiles as he spoke in a friendly manner.

Crash.

These words of his immediately stirred a commotion at the lake bottom. The eyes of some of the experts had immediately become a lot redder. They were only able to obtain two to three thunderbolt cores after fighting with all their might. Yet, Lin Dong was actually in possession of at least a shocking amount of thirty?

Many gazes that were tinged with red stealthily shifted. With a woosh, they paused on the Lin Dong duo.

From a distance away, Liu Xiangxuan and the members of the Mysterious Sky Hall also watched this scene. She was naturally able to tell that Pang Hao was intentionally targeting Lin Dong. However, she did not say anything. She did not have any relation with Lin Dong, hence it was naturally impossible that she would intervene.

"That little fellow is rather unlucky. Although they are both rather powerful, they are ultimately not a large faction like us. It is difficult for them to deter the other experts. Currently, he is in possession of nearly thirty thunderbolt cores. It will be difficult for them to not attract the attention of others." A faint voice was emitted from behind Liu Xiangxuan. It was from a seemingly inconsequential skinny middle aged man.

"Does uncle-master Tao think that we should intervene?" Liu Xiangxuan merely nodded slightly and smiled after hearing the words spoken by this middle aged man.

"Let's sit back and watch. We have also obtained many thunderbolt cores. There is no need to be overly anxious. Moreover, that lad is no ordinary person. It will not be easy for Pang Hao to force him into a desperate state." The middle aged man softly replied.

"Yes."

Liu Xiangxuan nodded her head gently. Her pretty eyes looked towards Lin Dong with some curiosity. She could be considered to have exchanged blows with Lin Dong earlier. The latter was indeed quite strong. However, could he really remain this calm when faced with this den of wolves?

"This person..."

Lin Dong's expression darkened slightly after seeing the many greedy eyes look over. This Pang Hao was quite vicious.These few words had placed Lin Dong in a position where many was against him. The thirty thunderbolt cores were sufficient to cause the hearts of many to be ready to cause trouble.

"Bastard." Mu Lingshan's small face had turned completely red because of anger. She lifted her sleeve and was prepared to swing the coffin cover at someone. However, she was stopped by Lin Dong's extended hand.

"It is likely that you people from the Nine Serene Gate also possess dozens of thunderbolt cores right?" Lin Dong looked at Pang Hao and suddenly grinned.

Pang Hao lifted his brow and gave a noncommittal shrug. So what if they had so many thunderbolt cores in their hands? With their great strength and numbers, would there be any experts who would dare target them?

"Brother Since Pang Hao has paid such close attention to the thunderbolt cores in my hands, why don't the both of us engage in a bet. Both of us will fight one on one. If I lose, I will distribute all the thunderbolt cores in my hands to everyone present. If you lose, you will hand over all your thunderbolt cores. I will take half while the remaining half will be distributed to all the friends here. What do you say?" Lin Dong smilingly asked.

The commotion around swelled almost instantly after Lin Dong's words sounded. Many were a little stunned. Soon after, surprise rose within their eyes as their gazes began to shoot towards the nearby Pang Hao.

"Ha ha, truly bold. He actually dares to challenge Pang Hao!"

"Staking thirty thunderbolt cores. How bold. I wonder if Pang Hao dares to accept."

Pang Hao's expression had become a little ugly due to the many gazes that had turned towards him and the deliberately loud noises created by the crowd. He did not expect that Lin Dong would act be so vicious and directly dragged him into the matter. Moreover, the stakes of the bet he proposed was shocking.

"What a cunning fellow..." The middle aged man behind Liu Xiangxuan laughed softly.

Liu Xiangxuan nodded gently. In this way, Lin Dong had directly dragged Pang Hao into the most eye-catching position. This person was really sufficiently ruthless. He knew that he might end up being attacked by some greedy individuals if this continued. Immediately, he unhesitatingly dragged Pang Hao down with him.

"You wish to challenge me."

The smile on Pang Hao's face disappeared bit by bit as a dark and solemn fury replaced it. He did not expect that Lin Dong would be even more cunning than himself. A simple sentence and he had been implicated too.

If he was to shrink back at this moment, it was likely that his name as the leader of the four demon generals from the Nine Serene Gate would become a joke.

Murderous intent surged out from Pang Hao's eyes. Soon after, he clenched his hand as a sinister ten feet long black long whip appeared in his hand. Waves of shocking aura suddenly spread along with a dark and cold voice.

"Lin Dong, I'm afraid that you have chosen the wrong target to act tough against this time around!"

952 - Chapter 950: Implicated

Ferocious and majestic Yuan Power rippled from Pang Hao's body in pulses, pushing away the lightning liquid around him.

Pang Hao's strength had already reached the perfect Profound Life stage and was already considered rather famous in the Chaotic Demon Sea. Compared with this leader of the four demon generals of the Nine Serene Gate, Zhou Gan and the rest from the Heaven Wind Sea Region were completely overshadowed.

At this moment, Pang Hao was standing in a proud manner with a long black halberd in his hand. The shape of the halberd was exceptionally sinister. Cold light flowed over the blade while an extremely sharp fluctuation was vaguely emitted. Anyone could tell that this halberd was a lethal weapon and was very clearly a relatively powerful Pure Yuan treasure.

To have become the leader of the four demon generals of the Nine Serene Gate, it was obvious that Pang Hao's ability was not just hot air.

"Tch tch, what a powerful aura. He is indeed worthy of being the most outstanding disciple of the Nine Serene Gate..."

"That halberd in his hand is that Sky Splitting Ghost Halberd right? It is rumoured to be a middle grade Pure Yuan Treasure and its offensive strength cannot be underestimated. Lin Dong has really picked a tough opponent this time around."

"Pang Hao might be powerful but that Lin Dong is no ordinary individual either. Not just anyone has the ability to snatch a silver tower key from the hands of a Profound Death stage expert."

"That's right. If the both of them were to fight, it will truly be a battle of the titans. We'll have to wait and see the result for the fight to know just who will emerge victorious..."

"......"

Lin Dong's face revealed a grin as he looked at the ferocious aura of Pang Hao. He softly said, "Since this is the case, you have agreed with the condition I have mentioned earlier?"

Pang Hao's eyes were ice-cold as they glared at Lin Dong. His hand tightly gripped the halberd as he spoke in a malicious voice, "We'll do as you say. The bet will be thirty thunderbolt cores!"

The eyes of those experts from the Nine Serene Gate behind Pang Hao twitched but they did not say anything. From the looks of it, they seemed to have quite a lot of confidence in Pang Hao's strength. After all, given the latter's strength, it was difficult for him to find any opponents within the perfect Profound Life stage if he went all out. Although this Lin Dong was somewhat famous, it was obvious that Pang Hao had a higher chance of victory if they were to fight.

"In that case, I will like to invite everyone present to be the judges. The distribution of the thirty thunderbolt cores will also be as I have said earlier. What do you say?" Lin Dong looked at the many surrounding experts and said.

"Hee hee, we will naturally do so. Since both of you have placed such a condition, you will naturally have to obey it. The Nine Serene Gate is extremely well known. I believe that they will also not do anything that will cause them to lose face. Everyone, am I right?" An expert laughed in a strange fashion. There was no lack of intelligent people amongst the crowd. Naturally, they understood that Lin Dong had purposefully dragged them in. In this way, the Nine Serene Gate would not dare to go back on their words in front of the many experts who were eyeing them...

"Ha ha, that's right. With so many of us as judges, we will not simply allow anyone to break the rules."

Loud laughter was heard as people continued to voice their agreement. Although they understood that Lin Dong was currently borrowing their strength, no one was opposed to it. As for who would emerge victorious, they could not care less. Everything was fine as long as they could obtain the thunderbolt cores.

Pang Hao had an indifferent expression. His eyes stared at Lin Dong in a sinister manner. Given his intelligence, he naturally understood just what Lin Dong was planning.

"The current you should just worry about whether you can take out thirty thunderbolt cores when the time comes!"

Lin Dong merely smiled after hearing this. Icy murderous intent seeped out from his smile. Since the very beginning, this Pang Hao had continuously caused trouble for him. Hence, he had already found the latter to be an eyesore. There was nothing better than to have the opportunity to engage in a fair and square fight.

"Brother Lin Dong, why don't I deal with him instead?" Mu Lingshan hugged the Life Death Coffin Cover. Her large eyes were a little hostile as she stared at Pang Hao and said.

"There is no need to. All you need to do is to pay attention to those from the Nine Serene Gate." Lin Dong shook his head. Mu Lingshan was of similar strength to Pang Hao. The latter would not agree so readily if she was to fight.

"Crack."

Lin Dong curled his fingers as some clear bone cracking sounds appeared. That faint sound seemed to contain a majestic strength.

Green light slowly spread from within Lin Dong's body as he slowly stepped forward as a deep dragon roar quietly reverberated within his body. His eyes were clearly excited as he looked at the cold and indifferent Pang Hao in front of him and laughed, "Please give me pointers!"

"I'm afraid that you will no longer be able to smile soon!"

Pang Hao gazed at the smile on Lin Dong's face as rage involuntarily surged from within his heart. In his eyes, Lin Dong's smile was really somewhat loathsome.

Bang!

A fierce glow rushed through Pang Hao's eyes. Immediately, the long halberd in his hand shook as a sharp howl was emitted. It was a sound that was filled with a dense bloody scent.

"Swoosh!"

Pang Hao's body abruptly moved the moment the sharp howl sounded. It was possible to see the the lightning liquid in front of him being torn apart as a human figure rushed towards Lin Dong in a ghost like fashion. The long halberd was darted like a viper as dozens of sharp afterimages came pouring down like a storm. In an instant, it covered all of the fatal spots around Lin Dong's body.

This attack by Pang Hao was relatively ruthless. Moreover, he did not have any plans on holding back. Even the lightning liquid exploded apart wherever the halberd images passed.

The halberd images that filled the sky rapidly magnified in Lin Dong's eyes. Quickly after, he lifted his hand and a scarlet red light suddenly shot out. After which, it directly turned into a scarlet red large cauldron that directly collided against those sharp halberd images.

Clang clang!

Clear metallic sounds echoed as sparks flew. The sharp halberd images were directly destroyed as the huge crimson cauldron rotated.

Swoosh!

The moment those sharp halberd images disappeared, Lin Dong body also rushed forward. His toes pushed off the huge cauldron and his body abruptly approached Pang Hao. Ten green dragon light tattoos flowed over the surface of his body while faint dragon roars continued to be emitted.

Pang Hao gazed at Lin Dong, who had suddenly approached him as his pupils shrunk. Soon after, he sensed a dangerous fluctuation from within Lin Dong's body.

Bang!

A frightening attack erupted like an uncontrolled torrent of water as a dragon roared. At this moment, Lin Dong's fists, feet, thigh, head, elbow... every part of his body seemed to have turned into the sharpest weapon as they continuously swung at Pang Hao.

The ferocious melee battle caused many of the battle hardened experts to reveal a grave expression in their eyes. They could naturally tell just how ruthless this attack of Lin Dong was.

Initially Pang Hao was also slightly caught off-guard by this close quarters combat of Lin Dong. However, he was ultimately no ordinary person. Soon, he steadied himself. The long halberd in his hand switched from being on the offensive to being on the defensive. In an instant, his body became extremely well protected, completely blocking those formidable attacks of Lin Dong in the process.

However, each time Lin Dong's attack landed on the halberd, he was able to sense a frightening force being transmitted into his hands. Immediately, a grave expression rose from deep within his eyes. Only after having truly exchanged blows was it possible for him to clearly sense that there was a terrifying explosive force within Lin Dong's seemingly skinny body.

Bang bang bang!

The two figures criss crossed in a ghost like fashion. Wave after wave of extremely shocking force swept outwards and the lightning liquid that originally within a thousand feet of both parties was forcefully expelled.

The many surrounding gazes were currently filled with surprise and seriousness as they watched the two people entangled in ruthless battle. They was naturally able to tell that both of their attacks were extremely ruthless. Each strike targeted a fatal spot. It was likely that no one would have an easy time if they were struck...

"That Lin Dong... is really strong. He is actually able to fight until such an extent even when faced with the Sky Splitting Ghost Halberd wielding Pang Hao."

"He is indeed quite strong... this physical body of his has been trained to a relatively powerful level."

"If he continues to press on, it is likely that even Pang Hao will no longer be able to endure..."

"So what if he cannot endure? He may possess some killing strikes but do you think that Lin Dong doesn't?"

"......"

Conversations continued to spread as many pairs of eyes were locked onto the two who were exchanging blows with each other. The fiery hot intense battle of the two had somewhat exceeded the expectations of those around.

Boom!

Covered by green dragon light tattoos, Lin Dong's leg swung like the blade of a sword. After which, it smashed heavily onto the long black halberd. The wild and violent force even managed to bend the long halberd slightly.

"Bang!"

Majestic Yuan Power erupted from within Pang Hao's body as black light spouted from the long black halberd. A ferocious forced pushed away the leg that was smashing towards him.

"You are quite capable."

Pang Hao held the long black halberd tightly as he slowly lifted his head. He looked at Lin Dong in front and suddenly parted his mouth into a smile. However, that smile was filled with ferociousness.

His long halberd was lifted and pointed at Lin Dong as he softly said, "I will finish you off with the next attack"

Bang!

Monstrous Yuan Power surged from within his body like floodwaters after Pang Hao uttered those words. The Sky Splitting Ghost Halberd in his hand gradually swelled at this moment.

"A single strike huh..."

Lin Dong watched Pang Hao as the latter's aura suddenly surged as a smile rose on his young face. Immediately, the smile became ice-cold. The glint within those eyes were as sharp as a blade.

"In that case, I'll do this..."

Lin Dong strided forward as green light abruptly bubbled out. Immediately twenty green dragon light tattoos slowly flowed and appeared from under his skin!

953 - Chapter 951: Intense Battle Against Pang Hao

Roar!

A low and deep dragon roar suddenly resounded at the bottom of the lightning lake. As the sound waves spread outwards, the surrounding lightning liquid exploded outwards instantly, causing terrifying bolts of lighting to flash as they frantically cackled around.

This dragon roar was different from before. Mixed within that dragon roar, was a thick and intimidating pressure. This pressure caused the expressions of several experts to faintly change, before shocked gazes were cast at a young man.

At this moment, there was a total of twenty green dragon light tattoos dancing and revolving around Lin Dong's body. Under their illumination, his originally jet black eyes began to glimmer. The current Lin Dong was just like a genuine high ranked dragon clan practitioner, and the pressure and energy fluctuations radiating out of him caused the hearts of several people to palpitate.

"What terrifying body tempering martial art is this? Such tyranny, he is actually able to give off the same pressure as those elites from the dragon clan!"

"That fellow is truly formidable."

As surrounding experts felt the astonishing fluctuations radiating from Lin Dong's body, all their expressions faintly changed. It was likely because it was a rare sight to witness an individual, that was able to temper his body till it was able to emit a pressure comparable to that of an elite dragon clan practitioner.

"Such powerful energy."

Seeing Lin Dong in the distance with twenty green dragon light tattoos swivelling around him, while an aura akin to that of a giant dragon radiated out of him, a sliver of graveness flashed across Liu Xiangxuan's beautiful eyes before she softly commented.

"His body refining martial art, is rather unique...perhaps it's not the slightest bit weaker than our Mysterious Sky Hall's supreme body refining martial art, the Heavenly Saint Physique Body!" astonishment streaked across the eyes of the middle-aged man behind Liu Xiangxuan as he said.

"Such a powerful body refining martial art can't be easily obtained by any ordinary individual...This brat...might have a startling background."

As she pondered over this fact, Liu Xiangxuan faintly wrinkled her black brows. They truly knew too little about Lin Dong. This person did not have the slightest bit of fame within the Chaotic Demon Sea and had popped up all of a sudden. Not only did he cause a massive upheaval in the Heavenly Wind Sea Region, he even snatched the silver tower key from the hands of the Demonic Wind Cave, who had paid an exorbitant price for it...

Most people simply assumed that Lin Dong was a lone wolf and the formidable martial arts in his possession were likely acquired by chance. However, from the looks of it now, they may have been mistaken...

"Regardless, Pang Hao is about to unleash his killing moves..."

Liu Xiangxuan raised her head faintly and turned her head towards Pang Hao. At the moment, black light that overflowed throughout the sky had condensed around the latter body. The Sky Splitting Ghost Halberd within his hands trembled continuously, causing ear piercing screeches to ring out, as though it wanted to fly out of his hands.

The fluctuations radiating out from Pang Hao's body was rather ominous. Obviously, the head of the four demon generals of Nine Serene Gate, was about to use his signature move to end this confrontation.

"It's no wonder you dare to challenge me. Turns out, you've been keeping aces up your sleeve."

Encased within the black light that flooded the skies, Pang Hao's figure appeared akin to a demon god. While his jet black eyes stared at Lin Dong, a fierce and chilling intent surfaced as he sinisterly laughed.

"Likewise."

Suffused with green light, Lin Dong also stared back at Pang Hao, while replying with a gentle smile. With a gentle grasp, his muscles faintly tightened up, causing a dragon-like power to rapidly erupt from all the meridians and bones within his body. As of now, Lin Dong had a vague feeling, as though he could destroy anything that stood in front of him with a single punch!

Twenty green dragon light tattoos!

There was only a total of twenty three green dragon light tattoos within Lin Dong's body. Of the twenty three, ten of them were personally refined by him. For the remaining thirteen, they could only be used once and Lin Dong had never used them. However, right now, they were being activated.

This power was indeed quite frightening.

"I know that you've managed to make a name for yourself in Heavenly Wind Sea Region. However, I'll let you know that just because you can create chaos, it doesn't mean that you have the qualifications to dominate the Chaotic Demon Sea!"

Ominous aura started to creep up sliver by sliver onto Pang Hao's handsome face. Clenching the shivering long black halberd tightly in his hand, the blood thirsty fluctuations radiating from him grew increasingly rich and strong.

"One move. I will finish you off!"

The corner of Pang Hao's mouth opened, revealing a malevolent smirk. Suddenly, he unclenched his hands, causing a black light to howl forth instantaneously, blotting the skies. In the next instant, transforming into a streak of black light, his long black halberd shot forth. In a flash, a gigantic lightning bolt, approximately hundreds of metres long, rumbled out. An extremely fearsome fluctuation began to crazily pour forth.

Bang Bang Bang!

As the black lightning bolt shot forth, the lightning liquid within a mile radius started to flare intensely, causing giant lava-like waves to continuously churn.

"Heaven Splitter!"

Pang Hao's finger instantaneously pointed at Lin Dong as a thunder-like roar rumbled and rang out at the bottom of the lightning lake.

Bang!

As his roar rang out, the hundred plus metre long black lightning bolt paused for a second, before shooting out explosively in the next instant. The split second it occurred, the lightning liquid at the bottom of the lightning lake were seemingly being pressed down. As the black lightning bolt hurled forwards, the space around it started to distort.

Upon seeing such an astonishing attack, horror and shock overwhelmed numerous experts in the surroundings. Pang Hao's attack was definitely able to kill an expert at perfect Profound Life stage!

"I wonder if Lin Dong is able to handle that attack!"

This thought flashed within the minds of observer, while the black lightning bolt had already arrived in front of Lin Dong. Without the slightest bit of hesitation, it carried along a devastating force as it violently rumbled towards Lin Dong.

As the gigantic black lighting bolt grew rapidly larger in Lin Dong field of view, the twenty green dragon light tattoos twisting around his body had seemingly sensed the incoming danger before them, as all of them faced the sky and roared.

"Let's see who will have the final laugh!"

A similar chilling intent crept up from the corner of Lin Dong's mouth. The spark within his eyes were as sharp as the edge of a blade. In the next instant, he actually showed no intention of retreating. Clenching his fingers tightly, he took a deep breath before he formed a strange seal with his hands.

"Green Dragon Heavenly Seat Seal!"

As Lin Dong's fist rumbled out, the twenty green dragon light tattoos around his body instantly wrapped around his arm. Amidst a chorus of dragon roars, a bright and resplendent green light gushed out.

Humm!

Everyone was forced to faintly narrow their eyes due to that resplendent green light. In the next instant, they saw Lin Dong's fist, wrapped with green light, violently smashing against the gigantic black lightning bolt without the slightest bit of gaudiness.

Boom!

A earsplitting explosion instantly resounded out before everyone promptly felt a terrifying shockwave swept forth. As these fluctuations swept out, everyone hastily activated their Yuan Power defences. However, for some of them, they were still blown away and landed in a rather miserable state.

However, at the moment, they did not care about such matters. After stabilising themselves, they immediately turned their attention towards the spot where the green light had clashed with the black rays of brilliance. All their eyes were filled with shock and astonishment.

They were able to see a thin figure, enveloped by a green light, standing like a mountain under the crazy impact of that black lightning bolt. Furthermore, that figure was just like a mountain; regardless of how violent the winds were, he would not budge at all.

"Break!"

As their gazes converged at that location, a low and deep voice rang out from within the green light. The voice was not loud, but it carried an irresistible and authoritative tone.

Roar!

As the voice rang out, a dragon roar suffused with thick pressure furiously resounded out. In the next instant, everyone noticed those green dragon light tattoos rapidly condensing together. Forming into a helix, they violently smashed against the black lightning bolt.

Humm!

The terrifying impact immediately caused the black lightning bolt to tremble. Faintly, a miserable whimper could be discerned as it rang out from within. In an extremely overbearing fashion, the helical green light ripped apart the black lightning bolt.

Whoosh!

As the black lighting bolt was shattered, a black light shot out, before turning into a long black halberd. Without any energy left, it flew back out, while the original brilliance that undulated on its body became abnormally dim at this moment.

Puff!

As the long black halberd flew out, a flushed shade erupted on Pang Hao's face, before blood spurted out from mouth. At the moment, thick horror as well as an incredulous expression gushed from within his eyes.

He could not believe that his overbearing attack was actually crushed by Lin Dong!

Victory and defeat was decided by a single move!

As the green light scattered, Lin Dong stared coldly at Pang Hao, whose aura was rapidly declining. Killing intent flashed within his eyes, before he shot out explosively. In a flash, he appeared in front of the latter, before sending a palm violently down on latter's crown, under the shocked expression of the crowd.

This fellow actually dared to kill Pang Hao?!

A few people sucked in a mouthful of cold air. He actually dared to kill Pang Hao in front of the Nine Serene Gate's elites.

How vicious! Gutsy indeed!

954 - Chapter 952: Vicious

Swish!

Lin Dong's attack was extremely fast and furious. At the moment, due to the previous head-on confrontation, the Yuan Power within Pang Hao's body had been jolted and shook, causing his responses to become rather clumsy and awkward. Therefore, he could only open his eyes wide and stare blankly as Lin Dong charged towards him with a face brimming with murderous intent. At the moment, dread erupted within his eyes as he finally understood how vicious the young man in front of him was.

"Brat, how dare you!"

However, just as the swift and fierce palm wind from Lin Dong filled with rich killing intent, was about to land on Pang Hao's crown, a furious roar akin to a thunder clap rang out abruptly from within the Nine Serene Gate members. Promptly, like a spectre, a figure appeared beside Pang Hao in a flash. Straightening his two fingers, he sudden tapped out.

Chi!

Extremely boundless Yuan Power instantly condensed around those two fingers. Encased by Yuan Power, his fingers were wrapped with an extremely destructive black air. It was Death Qi.

"A Profound Death Stage expert?!"

This finger attack caused Lin Dong's pupils to instantly contract. In particular, the Death Qi fluctuations caused his expression to turn gloomy. There is indeed an expert at Profound Death Stage hidden within the Nine Serene Gate members!

His killing move blocked, the chilling intent within Lin Dong's eyes grew increasingly thick. However, he unexpectedly chose not to dodge or to evade the incoming attack. Instead, his swift and fearsome palm attack continued its path and collided head on with that finger attack.

Bang!

In this head on collision, Lin Dong's attack instantly collapsed as a wave of intense pain radiated out from his palm. However, a vicious shade flashed across his jet black eyes. Without the slightest hesitation, his right foot swung out in a crafty arc. Like the the edge of a blade, it violently landed on Pang Hao's chest.

Berserk fluctuations radiated out as Lin Dong and Pang Hao flew out seemingly at the same time. While flying out, Lin Dong gave a muffled snort, what a miserable cry rang out of Pang Hao's mouth, followed by a spurt of blood from his mouth...

A petite figure rapidly appeared behind Lin Dong before a little hand supported his back. Blue light erupted forth, causing his retreat to come to a halt.

"Big brother Lin Dong, are you alright?" upon noticing that Lin Dong's backpedalling had stopped, Mu Lingshan proceed to ask promptly.

"I'm alright." Lin Dong replied while shaking his head, before looked towards his front. Right now,there was a withered and thin old man with deep, sunken eyes and a head full of grey hair by Pang Hao's side. At the moment, this old man was staring right at Lin Dong with gloomy and chilling intent.

"You shameless old tortoise! You actually dare to launch a sneak attack!" Mu Lingshan had also saw the grey haired old man. Flames of fury erupted within her big eyes as she swore at him without the slightest bit of respect.

After glancing at a gloomy looking Mu Lingshan, the grey haired old man turned to Lin Dong before smirking, "Brat, you have a vicious heart indeed. This is merely a duel, is there a need to be so vicious?"

"Old man, you are not making sense. This is an individual fight between him and me, and the fight will have to go on until we reach a conclusion. As long as he refuses to admit defeat, this fight will go on. Moreover, this is the Chaotic Demon Sea and we are not members of the same sect comparing notes. Don't tell me that you expect me to wait for his Yuan Power to recover before we fight again?" Lin Dong mocked, his voice brimming with ridicule.

Upon hearing Lin Dong's reply, some of the experts in the surrounding started to chuckle. They were all veterans who have lived in the Chaotic Demon Sea and they were no kind hearted individuals. All of them knew how to pulverise an already defeated enemy. If they were put in Lin Dong's shoes, all of them would have attacked him as well. However, they might not be as firm and decisive as Lin Dong was...

Therefore, when the old man started criticising his vicious methods, it made a few people sneer silently in their hearts. In the Chaotic Demon Sea, if one wasn't vicious, wouldn't one have already been devoured by others?

"What a sharp tongue!" gloomy flames of fury flashed within the eyes of the grey haired old man as he roared with a sneer.

Too lazy to bother about him, Lin Dong's eyes fluttered towards a pale looking Pang Hao. His aura had visibly declined and it was obvious that the latter had sustained severe injuries. With a grin, Lin Dong spoke out, " So, what the outcome for our fight, brother Pang Hao? If there isn't one, let's go on? After all, there are many friends eagerly waiting for the results, you know..."

Hearing Lin Dong's words, Pang Hao's face involuntarily twitched, while his expression turned somewhat ashen. From the looks of it, his heart must be brimming with rage.

"That's right, it only takes a word to determine the results. If you're able to fight, just go on..."

"That's right, that's right. We are all waiting.

"......"

At this moment, quite a few agreeing and hooting laughter rang out from the surroundings. Although these experts might not dare to make such comments under normal circumstances, the thunderbolt cores at stake also involved them. Therefore, they would naturally care more about this fight.

Hearing the hoots of laughter coming from the surroundings, Pang Hao's ashen expression grew even richer. Never could he have imagined that his plot against Lin Dong would now result in his downfall.

Furthermore, he was clearly overwhelmed in the previous exchange. As of now, he had sustained pretty severe injuries. If he was to continue the fight with that vicious Lin Dong, given the latter's temperament, he would definitely unleash a killing move should he spot an opportunity. At that time, perhaps even the elder by his side might be unable to save him.

Pang Hao's rippled, while his expression fluctuated indefinitely. After quite a while later, with extreme unwillingness, he clenched his teeth while replying, "This match, is your win."

Hearing his reply, the expressions of the Nine Serene Gate experts immediately changed. Just as they were about to speak up, they were immediately stopped by Pang Hao. Staring sinisterly at Lin Dong, the viciousness and savagery present in the latter's eyes appeared as though he wanted to devour the former up.

"Haha. Brother Pang Hao is surely magnanimous. Since you've admitted defeat, please surrender the thirty thunderbolt cores. Our friends over here are still waiting to get them." turning a blind eye towards Pang Hao's ashen expression, Lin Dong grinned as he spoke to the former.

Pang Hao's expression instantly went back to being gloomy. Thirty thunderbolt cores. This hefty price caused a considerable amount of pain even for someone of his stature. However, the numerous experts before him were staring greedily at him. If he were to back out, there was no guarantee that these vicious individuals would not plot against him. After all, although their Nine Serene Gate was powerful, it was unable to reign over the whole the Chaotic Demon Sea.

"Lin Dong, when you eat something from our Nine Serene Gate, be careful not to get choked to death!" taking a deep breath, a shiver shook through Pang Hao's palm. Thirty thunderbolt cores came flying out from his Qiankun bag, before shooting towards Lin Dong.

Upon seeing this, Lin Dong gave a faint smile. With a wave of his sleeve, half of the thirty thunderbolt cores were received and kept by him into his Qiankun Bag. As for the remaining fifteen, they flew straight towards those surroundings experts.

"Everyone, just like what we agreed on. Haha, everyone can share in the spoils."

Bang!

Upon seeing the fifteen thunderbolt cores fly out, the eyes of those experts instantly turned red. In the next instant, intrepid and strong Yuan Powers erupted out as figures shot forward akin to lightning bolts.

Fifteen thunderbolt cores seemed like quite a lot. However, to those experts, that was akin to pouring a cup of water on a burning cart. Therefore, for the sake of snatching and obtain the fifteen thunderbolt cores, quite a few massacres and chaotic fights erupted naturally.

Towards their massacres, Lin Dong was too lazy to care about it. He was only in charge of giving out fifteen thunderbolt cores, and the matter of who was going to receive them was not on his list of concerns.

Looking at the thirty thunderbolt cores that was very quickly being divided up, Pang Hao's eyelids twitched, before he cast his gloomy gaze towards Lin Dong. Grinning sinisterly, he spoke out, " Everyone, what's going to happen next will be a private matter between our Nine Serene Gate and Lin Dong. If you don't wish to become enemies with our Nine Serene Gate, please do not get involved."

As Pang Hao's words rang out, malicious intent instantly surfaced within the eyes of the Nine Serene Gate experts. Previously, Pang Hao had suffered a huge loss. Now, it was time for payback...

Upon hearing that, the gazes of those experts fluctuated for a while, before retreating away. Based on their personality, they'll naturally not take the risk of offending the Nine Serene Gate just to help Lin Dong. Even though they had gained a small benefit from Lin Dong previously...

Similarly, Lin Dong naturally did not count on any of them. Narrowing his eyes faintly, he squinted at the experts of the Nine Serene Gate, who were radiating with murderous intent. The was especially the case for the grey haired old man. That man was at the Profound Death Stage. Thinking about it, he was not the slightest bit weaker than the old freak Mo Xie from the Demonic Wind Cave. To deal with such an expert, the only thing he could do was to activate the Burning Sky Cauldron. However after that, he would definitely be very weak. Furthermore, entering into a period of weakness now was clearly not an intelligent thing to do...

As for the Nine Serene Gate, after suffering the earlier loss, they would clearly not propose a game like a solo fight once again.

"This is indeed somewhat troublesome..."Lin Dong muttered.

"I've told you before. You cannot afford to eat the things from our Nine Serene Gate!"

A sinister and gloomy expression was present on Pang Hao's face. In the next instant, brandishing his palm, he shouted out, "Kill him for me!"

Upon hearing his words, ten over Nine Serene Gate experts shot forwards explosively. Covered in thick killing intent, boundless Yuan Power and fierce martial arts hid the skies and covered the earth as they rushed towards Lin Dong.

Standing together, Lin Dong and Mu Lingshan looked towards the attacking Nine Serene Gate experts. On their bodies, boundless Yuan Power had similarly erupted out.

Chi!

However, just as everyone assumed that both parties were going to be engaged in a life or death struggle, a black ray of light furiously rushed up from the lightning cliff gorge below. Some of the Nine Serene Gate experts were hit by the black ray of light. As a gigantic bang resounded out, dozens of people simultaneously spurted blood as they flew backwards.

This sudden change of event caused everyone present to gawk and stare vacantly, before turning their gazes frantically towards the lightning cliff gorge below. As they did, black rays of light that blotted the skies suddenly erupted out from the depths. Within the central location of the black rays of light, was a figure that stood a few metres tall. Slowly walking out, fluctuations that were extremely evil and sinister radiated forth, making it seem as though some demon god had just crawled out from hell...

"Yimo?"

Upon seeing the figure, horror and shock erupted from within Lin Dong's eyes.

955 - Chapter 953: Yimo

Black rays of light erupted from the depths of the lightning cliff gorge. Astonishment and shock were displayed on the faces of many experts as they took in the unforeseen change happening before their eyes. As their gazes turned towards the sturdy and solid figure within the black light, the expressions on their faces gradually turned grave.

The fluctuations from that figure caused them to feel fear and trepidation.

"Dammit! What the hell is that thing? Why is this cave dwelling so strange? Who would refine so many puppets when they're bored?"

"This thing doesn't seem easy to deal with."

"Yes, it's much stronger than the silver corpses from earlier."

"What are you afraid of? When those silver corpses rebelled, we crushed them. Do you think that a single one will be able to flip the heavens?"

"......"

Whispers swiftly erupted in the area. After their earlier victory, the experts present were not overly afraid. After all, they had the absolute numbers advantage.

However, upon hearing these whispers, Lin Dong's heart involuntarily sunk. His gaze was firmly locked on the sturdy figure within the black light. It possessed an Yimo aura that was sinister and evil to the utmost extreme and was even more overbearing than the silver corpses that he had encountered previously...

"Is that an Yimo?" Lin Dong asked in a low voice within his heart.

"That's not an Yimo..." Yan replied while shaking his head, "He's was a human when he was alive. However, the corrosion he received from the Yimo aura was too heavy. From the looks of it, the Yimo that attacked him should have at the very least reached the general level."

"General level huh..." Lin Dong muttered as his pupils contracted. A Yimo of this level was comparable to a human expert at the Samsara stage.

"When he was alive, the strength of this person had likely already reached the perfect Profound Death stage, and was only a step away from the Samsara stage. It's a pity that he fell at the hands of that general level Yimo. Furthermore, that general level Yimo planted an erosive demonic seal on his body, sealing a sliver of his consciousness within the body and completely transforming him into killing machine."

"So vicious."

Upon hearing Yan's explanation, Lin Dong's heart palpitated in fear. Those Yimo were indeed very vicious. They did not let you off even after defeating you, but instead utilized such a vicious method.

"Let's find an opportunity to leave this place. This demonic corpse is extremely formidable. Even if he is no longer as powerful as when he was alive, I'm afraid that he still has a strength comparable to an advance Profound Death stage expert. Although there are many experts present, it's still very hard to deal with it." Yan cautioned.

Lin Dong nodded his head faintly in response. As of now, even if he were to use numerous tricks, he would at most be able to match an initial Profound Death stage expert. If the corpse was at the advance Profound Death stage, the only thing he could do was to simply flee on first sight.

While Lin Dong was conversing with Yan, due to this unforeseen turn of events, the experts from the Nine Serene Gate and the Mysterious Sky Hall had cast their gazes towards the black light that had appeared.

"That thing is very strong. Everyone be careful." Looking gravely at the sturdy figure slowly walking out from the black light, the grey haired elder spoke in a low voice.

"What exactly is it?" Wiping away the blood from the corner of his mouth, Pang Hao asked while frowning.

"I'm not sure, but it's absolutely not something friendly." The grey haired elder replied with a frown. It was likely that he had little understanding of the Yimo. After all, within the current world, Yimos very rarely appeared...

"What should we do now? I can sense an extremely strong lightning power within the body of that thing. If it turns into a thunderbolt core... I suspect that just one will be sufficient to make up for all the lightning energy contained within the thunderbolt cores that we have." Pang Hao concluded.

"Let's calmly observe the situation. If there's an opportunity, we'll move in and take that thunderbolt core." The eyes of the grey haired elder flashed, as his gaze turned rather scorching while staring at the demonic corpse. He had similarly felt the enormous lightning energy contained within the body of the demonic corpse.

"What about that brat?" Pang Hao asked while venomously staring at Lin Dong.

"There's no need to be impatient. As long as he's in this cave dwelling, he'll never be able to escape. It will not be too late to deal with him after all this is over." The grey haired elder replied with a smirk.

"Okay. We definitely can't let that brat go!" Pang Hao agreed while nodding his head. His appearance of grinding his teeth was filled with bitter resentment and fury.

At the same time, at the side of the Mysterious Sky Hall, Liu Xiangxuan and her people were conversing in low voices. As for the target of their discussion, it was obviously the powerful demonic corpse that had suddenly appeared...

Bang!

As all the eyes within the bottom of the lightning lake converged, the sturdy figure finally stepped out of the black light, and appeared under the attentive gazes of everyone present.

At this moment, everyone was finally able to clearly see the appearance of the black figure. His physique was a few times bigger than normal people, and when seen from afar, he appeared akin to a small giant. His body was originally a bright and resplendent silver. However, it now covered by an extremely sinister and evil black demonic pattern. The lines of this pattern extended to every inch of his body. From afar, it appeared as though countless black bugs were crawling on his body, causing people's scalps to turn numb.

At this moment, pure black filled his eyes and not a single ripple or fluctuation was to be found, making him look like a dead person.

Under the numerous gazes from the surroundings, he slowly raised his head. A gaze filled with an evil black aura swept across everyone present. Under his gaze, everyone felt a strange chill emerge from the depths of their hearts, causing no one to dare to take action for a time...

Many experts floated in the air as they vigilantly stared at the black figure. Both sides formed a sort of confrontation, and it seemed that no one dared to take action.

"Gulp."

Within this tense atmosphere, someone stealthily swallowed a mouthful a saliva. The faint sound produced was exceeding ear piercing in this silence.

As this sound rang out, the ominous glint within the eyes of a few experts started to gradually flicker. Obviously, they did not want to be scared stiff by this demonic corpse.

"Let's do it!"

All of a sudden, a piercing shout rang out. With it, the tense atmosphere instantly shattered. In the next instant, dozens of figures shot out explosively. Boundless Yuan Power transformed into ferocious martial arts, hiding the sky and covering the earth as they rumbled explosively towards the black light human figure.

Humm Humm!

The attacks split apart the lightning liquid, before violently slamming against the body of the black light figure. In that moment, the surrounding lightning liquid was blasted apart.

"It's been hit!"

Upon seeing this scene, joy surfaced on the faces of several people. However, before this happiness could spread, they saw the black light figure slow walk out. The sinister black demonic markings on his body faintly sparkled and there was not even a single scratch on his body.

The combined attacks of a few dozen experts were unexpectedly unable to cause any damage.

"Such terrifying defences..." Upon observing this, horror and shock started to creep up into the eyes of some experts as they started to faintly feel some unease. This silver corpse before them seemed to be different than those they had faced earlier.

As they feel secretly startled by this spectacle, Demonic Qi furiously turned strengthened within the jet black eyes of the black light figure. In the next instant, an extremely strange and shrill sound rang out from its mouth.

Swish!

As the shrill sound wave rang out, the black light figure suddenly shot forth. Akin to a spectre, the figure appeared before the few dozen experts that had attacked. Black light erupted, piercing through their formation in a flash, before appearing behind them.

Bang Bang Bang!

When the black light figure appeared behind those experts, their bodies instantly froze. In the next instant, clouds of bloody mists exploded on their bodies and bloody fist sized holes had appeared at their throats. Black Demonic Qi rose from the edges the holes, before shuttling into their bodies in a flash, corroding their Yuan Spirits inside.

Ah!

Miserable shrieks resounded, before quickly stopping as the corpses of the few dozen experts fell, descending towards the lake bottom.

Hiss!

As they watched a few dozen experts lose their lives in a blink of an eye, the surrounding people sucked in a breath of cold air. The shock and horror within their eyes had already reached the extreme.

Those were thirty experts whose strength had reached the advanced Life Profound stage!

If they were to collaborate, even a perfect Life Profound stage expert would be forced to retreat. However, before their eyes, they had been instantly killed by the black light figure in a blink of an eye.

This was simply a massacre!

Only at this moment did everyone finally understand. The strength of the black light figure before their eyes seemed to have reached a rather terrifying level.

"Hu."

Face filled with shock, Lin Dong absorbed this entire spectacle through his eyes, before deeply exhaling. Without the slightest bit of hesitation, he pulled Mu Lingshan as he shot towards the surface of the lightning lake.

That thing before their eyes was simply not something they could deal with.

However, just as Lin Dong had decisively fled with Mu Lingshan, black light suddenly sparkled in the eyes of the black light figure that just killed a few dozen experts. At this moment, those eyes which were originally totally devoid of life, unexpectedly had an extremely minute traces of a vacant expression.

"That's the... Devouring... Ancestral Symbol..."

A hoarse and indistinct voice softly rang out from the mouth of the black light figure.

956 - Chapter 954: Withdraw

Plop!

The sound of something breaking out from the water was suddenly emitted from the lightning lake. Lightning liquid shot apart while accompanied by a deep thunderous rumble.

There were many experts hovering around the lightning lake and from their stance, they were clearly planning to charge into the lake. They were a little surprised for a time when they saw the Lin Dong duo charge out of the lake.

However, Lin Dong did not pay any attention to them. He merely looked at the lightning lake below with a grave expression. A terrifying fluctuation seemed to have erupted below soon after they had exited the lake,

It was likely that a bitter battle had already erupted at the bottom of the lightning lake.

Nevertheless, Lin Dong did not think that those people at the bottom of the lake would be able to cause any harm to the demon corpse whose strength had reached the advance Profound Death stage. This was in spite of the parties from the Nine Serene Gate and the Mysterious Sky Hall each possessing an expert who had reached the initial Profound Death stage.

"Brother Lin Dong, are we simply going to leave?" Mu Lingshan's large eyes were a little regretful as she looked at the lightning lake and said.

"Regardless of how good a treasure is, one can only enjoy it if one is alive." Lin Dong flicked Mu Lingshan's forehead and said, "That thing is very powerful. If it goes crazy, those numerous experts will suffer an extremely miserable loss even if they manage to defeat it in the end. Why should we get implicated in such a fight?"

"Alright then." Mu Lingshan could only mutter and nod her head upon hearing this. She was aware that given Lin Dong's cautious character, he would definitely not take such a huge risk.

"We should first..."

Lin Dong's eyes swept around him. Just as he was about to bring Mu Lingshan and leave, his eyes suddenly hardened. Countless giant ten thousand feet high waves had suddenly erupted from the lightning lake below. Loud rumbling sounds accompanied by an extremely wild and violent energy fluctuation swept outwards.

The giant waves shot towards the sky before crashing down. It was as though the area within a hundred thousand feet of the lightning lake was raining lightning.

This sudden scene clearly caused those experts planning on entering the lightning lake to be stunned. Soon after, they saw many human figures miserably flying backwards from the lightning pillars that had shot out. In the end, all of them landed heavily at the edges of the lake. Many of them spat out a mouthful of blood as they did so.

The surroundings of the lightning lake immediately became chaotic. Those experts who had yet to enter the lightning lake watched this scene with a lost expression. Clearly, they did not understand why all of these people had suddenly fled from the lake.

"Quickly withdraw!"

The experts who had landed on the ground in a miserable fashion looked at the giant waves on the lightning lake with frightened eyes as they cried out in piercing voices.

Bang!

The lightning lake suddenly blasted apart after the exclamation sounded as a towering hundred thousand feet tall wave rose. There was a sturdy black light figure standing indifferently at the top of the wave. An evil black aura lingered around his body, causing even the sky to become a little dim.

"What is that? Such a powerful fluctuation..."

Many pairs of eyes around the lightning lake contained some shock as they looked at the black light figure at the top of the wave. Surprised voices spread swiftly.

Lin Dong's expression was grave as he watched this scene. This demon corpse was indeed powerful. Even so many experts were unable to suppress it. Looks like choosing not to fight it was the right choice.

At this point, Lin Dong glanced at a spot nearby where those from the Nine Serene Gate and the Mysterious Sky Hall had exited the lightning lake. All of them were currently wearing grave expressions as they stared at the black light figure standing on the giant wave. It was likely that they felt that the situation was quite difficult to deal with.

"What should we do now?"

Pang Hao's expression was gloomy as he watched this scene. They had also attacked earlier, only to end up with some injuries and deaths. If it was not because the grey haired elder beside him had intervened, it was likely that they would have suffered even more miserable losses.

"The strength of this silver corpse has likely reached the advance Profound Death stage..." The grey haired elder watched the silver corpse with a dark expression as he said.

"Advance Profound Death stage huh..." Pang Hao frowned. He immediately clenched his fist and gritted his teeth as he said, "It is not impossible to deal with it if we use everything we have..."

"We have yet to reach the deepest part of the cave. It is will not be to our benefit to use all our tricks here." The grey haired elder shook his head and said. "Even though the thunderbolt core agglomerated by its body will be exceptionally powerful, its value will definitely not be comparable to the treasures deep within the cave. Hence, we cannot clash with it here."

Some unwillingness flashed across Pang Hao's eyes after hearing this. However, he was also quite shrewd and naturally understood that the grey haired elder was right. After musing for a moment, he finally nodded.

"We'll leave."

Relaxed expressions emerged on the experts from the Nine Serene Gate around him after hearing Pang Hao give the order. It was naturally best that they did not need to clash with such a troublesome thing in this place.

"The Nine Serene Gate plans to withdraw."

Lin Dong had been paying attention to the activity of the Nine Serene Gate. He understood their intentions after seeing their stance. These people did not dare to engage in a head on clash with the demon corpse either.

"Is the Mysterious Sky Hall also planning to withdraw?"

While the Nine Serene Gate was showing signs of retreating, Lin Dong also discovered that the experts from the Mysterious Sky Hall nearby were also showing the same signs. Evidently, the result of their discussion was the same.

"We should also leave."

Lin Dong was decisive upon seeing this situation. Without waiting for the Nine Serene Gate and the Mysterious Sky Hall to leave, he took the lead and led Mu Lingshan to quickly rush towards the deeper parts of the cave.

"Bang!"

However, the demonic aura around the black light figure above the lightning lake suddenly rose just as Lin Dong was about to leave. Ripples appeared in those completely emotionless eyes. Those black eyes shot towards the direction that Lin Dong was headed towards.

"Everyone, let's join hands and kill it. If the lightning energy within its body forms a thunderbolt core, it will definitely be an ultimate treasure!"

Even more experts had gathered around the lightning lake. After which, loud cries were emitted. These cries were filled with greed.

"That's right, we have the numbers advantage. There is no need to fear it!"

"Attack!"

As shouts emerged one by one, hundreds of bright lights began to shoot forward. Powerful attacks covered the black light human figure like a storm.

Lin Dong quietly shook his head after hearing the sounds of battle behind him as his speed became even quicker. The were just about to disappear into the horizon when he suddenly sensed waves of frightening energy fluctuations behind him. Soon after, miserable cries spread in the sky. Those voice were filled with thick horror.

Clearly, the black light human figure had once again began its massacre...

"A group of fools." Lin Dong quietly cursed in his heart. His body moved and he increased his speed once again as he attempted to hurriedly escape this troublesome place.

"Lin Dong, it is chasing after you!"

However, Yan's voice suddenly sounded while Lin Dong was rejoicing at the decisiveness in which he had fled. This caused his face to quickly turn ashen. After which, he turned around and sure enough, he saw a black light cutting through the sky far behind him, speeding towards his location at lightning speed.

"Damnit!"

Lin Dong's expression was extremely ugly when he saw the black light rushing towards him. He was aware that the reason this had occurred was most likely due to the Devouring Ancestral Symbol in his body.

"Hurry and leave."

Lin Dong was anxious. He urged Mu Lingshan as he abruptly increased his speed to the limit. In a flash, he had disappeared into the horizon.

......

The surroundings of the lightning lake was a complete mess. Fresh blood and corpses floated on the lightning lake, causing the colour of the lake to become much darker. Those surviving experts looked in the direction where the black light figure had headed towards with terrified expressions. None of them dared to give chase.

"That thing seems to be chasing after Lin Dong..." The grey haired elder peered into the distance before speaking in a surprised voice.

Pang Hao was initially startled upon hearing this. Joy quickly rose within his eyes as he laughed coldly, "What an unlucky brat. But it's just as well. Using the silver corpse to finish him off will save us the trouble of doing so."

"Let's go."

He waved his hand after his voice sounded. After which, he led the group from the Nine Serene Gate and quickly headed towards the deeper parts of the cave from another direction.

The other experts around the lake began to follow them one after another upon seeing this. However, no one dared to have any funny ideas with respect to the silver corpse like they did earlier. They understood that the thing was far too difficult to deal with...

One's life was ultimately the most important thing.

......

Swoosh!

Two ray of light flashed through the sky at lightning speed. Their high speed created deep sonic boom sounds.

Lin Dong's expression was grim. His speed had been unleashed to its limit. He could sense that the black light human figure behind him was steadily closing the gap. Clearly, it was even faster than them.

"Brother Lin Dong, be careful!"

Mu Lingshan suddenly exclaimed while Lin Dong was thinking of how to escape. He suddenly lifted his head and saw the space in front of him distort. A strong looking human figure that gave off an evil demonic aura appeared at that spot in a strange manner.

"Lingshan, leave first if anything goes wrong!"

Lin Dong gazed at the demon corpse which had appeared in front of him. His heart sunk as he slowly said.

Mu Lingshan bit her lips. Her small hand tightly grabbed the Life Death Coffin Cover in her embrace as blue light rapidly flickered within those large eyes.

"Prepare for an all out fight..."

Lin Dong inhaled a deep breath. His eyes gradually turned ice-cold and as sharp as a blade. Regardless of how difficult it was to deal with this thing, it was impossible for Lin Dong to simply surrender.

The black light figure stood in the air. Those black eyes stared intently at Lin Dong. A moment later, fluctuations appeared in those completely emotionless eyes. His body trembled slightly as though he was struggling. Soon after, he slowly extended his hand as an unusually hoarse trembling voice emerged from his mouth.

"Devouring... Ancestral Symbol... help... help me..."

957 - Chapter 955: Help

A hoarse and unclear voice slowly emerged from the black light figure's mouth in a shaky manner. Upon hearing those words, Lin Dong was immediately startled, before an astonished expression surfaced on his face. At this moment, the sharpness in his eyes had weakened substantially.

'You consciousness hasn't dissipated?" Lin Dong stared at the black light figure wrapped in an evil Yimo aura. After hesitating for a while, he asked.

The black light human figure stood in the air as bright light continuously flickered within those black eyes of his. Lin Dong could see the intense struggling taking place within them. Obviously, the former seemed to be battling with the Yimo Qi inside his body, causing him to awaken from his mindless killing state.

"Heeelp me..." A hoarse voice containing intense feelings of beseechment rang out once again from the black light figure.

"Yan, what's going on? How can he maintain this sliver of clarity?" Lin Dong quickly asked in his mind. In the past, he had met quite a few demonic corpses that had been corroded by Yimo Qi. However, all of them had turned into mindless killing puppets without a single exception. There was simply nothing that could retain its mind under the corrosion of the Yimo Qi.

"Due to the lightning energy permeating his body for thousands of years at the bottom of this lightning lake, the Yimo Qi within his body was somewhat suppressed. Furthermore, the Yimo which had killed him back then had intentionally sealed a sliver of his consciousness within his body. Perhaps that sliver of consciousness has now managed to find a small chink in the balance between the lightning energy and the Yimo Qi, thus preventing him from completely entering a mindless killing state." Yan replied.

"Then... how can I help him?" Lin Dong muttered.

"He's able to sense the Devouring Ancestral Symbol within your body. You should know that Yimo Qi is extremely evil and sinister. Normal energy is simply unable to dispel it. Only the eight great ancestral symbols as well as some extremely supreme divine treasures possess such power..."

"He needs you to help him dispel the Yimo Qi within his body."

Upon hearing these words, Lin Dong instantly felt as though a huge and thorny problem had been dropped on him. He knew that both the Ancestral Stone and Devouring Ancestral Symbol had the ability to dispel Yimo Qi. However, the Yimo Qi present in the corpse before him was obviously abnormal. Therefore, it would be extremely difficult even for him. If by some chance that Yimo Qi was to invade his body, it would truly be a headache.

However in this situation, if he was to reject, there was no guarantee the demonic corpse would not go crazy once again. At that time, he would be faced with an advance Profound Death stage demonic corpse that had lost all sense of reason and only knew how to kill. Lin Dong would have an even greater headache.

"This truly is troublesome...:"

Lin Dong laughed bitterly. Obviously, he did not expect that things would progress to such a stage. This demonic corpse had unexpectedly asked for his help. Furthermore, it seemed that there was no other choice for him but to help, if not...

"The Yimo Qi within his body is indeed considerably powerful. Even if you want to dispel it, I'm afraid that you will need to use the three great divine treasures." Yan said.

"Three great..."

The corners of Lin Dong's eyes twitched. He naturally knew what Yan was talking about the Ancestral Stone, the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, and the Ancient Universe Formation within his body... this was the first time after so many years that he needed to utilise these deepest secrets hidden within his body.

"Please please... help free me."

As the the expression within Lin Dong's eyes wavered, the demonic corpse started to tremble increasingly intensely. Faint fluctuations sparkled within its black eyes, while thick feelings of beseechment filled its words.

Thinking about it, being seal for hundreds and thousands of years was practically the most frightening torture in the world for him. His sliver of consciousness had to watch his body being slowly corroded bit by bit, before finally turning into a mindless killing demonic corpse. Such helplessness and sorrow would cause absolute despair.

Seeing the endless sorrow and misery gushing out from the eyes of the demonic corpse, Lin Dong's tightly clenched fists slowly relaxed. Finally, gently sighing, he replied while nodding his head, "I'll try my best."

Although he knew that this would likely be quite risky for him, he understood that the current him could no longer reject.

"Thank you!"

Hearing Lin Dong's response, gratitude immediately erupted from the eyes of the demonic corpse.

"Lingshan, please help protect me. Do not let anyone disturb me." Lin Dong tilted his head and spoke to Mu Lingshan.

"Okay!" Mu Lingshan nodded her head firmly, her small hands tightly grasped the Life Death Coffin Cover in her bosom.

Upon seeing this, Lin Dong waved his sleeve as the Burning Sky Cauldron flew out, before heading towards the demonic corpse in front of him. "Follow me into the cauldron. I'll try my best to attempt to dispel the Yimo Qi within your body."

As Lin Dong's voice rang out, the demonic corpse instantly shot forward. It entered the Burning Sky Cauldron without the slightest bit of hesitation. Next, Lin Dong also transformed into a streak of light that flew into the cauldron.

Upon seeing the two enter the Burning Sky Cauldron, Mu Lingshan proceeded to sit down in the air, her large eyes wide open as she vigilantly watched the surroundings.

......

Within the Burning Sky Cauldron, Lin Dong looked at the demonic corpse standing before him. The rich and powerful Yimo Qi rising from the latter's body caused his eyelids to tremble uncontrollably. With a thought, a black streak of brilliance howled out from his crown, before transforming into a black hole like ancient symbol.

Strong Devouring power radiated from the symbol, causing all the surrounding energy that came into contact with it to be devoured.

"Devouring Ancestral Symbol..."

As the demonic corpse stared at the black hole like symbol floating in the air, emotions welled up and surfaced within his black eyes. His senses were indeed correct.

"Elder, the Yimo Qi within your body is too strong. This young one is too weak, and cannot only rely on the Devouring Ancestral Symbol to dispel it." After summoning the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, Lin Dong explained the current situation in a deep voice.

"Your best is enough. I'll do my utmost to resist the urge to hurt you." The demonic corpse replied in a hoarse voice. Every time he spoke, his body would tremble intensely, while sinister and evil intent and clarity continuously swapped around within his eyes. Obviously, he was suppressing the killing urge within his body, stopping himself from attacking Lin Dong.

Faintly nodding his head, Lin Dong said, " However, I have other things that can dispel the Yimo Qi. If nothing unforeseen occurs, I should be able to accomplish this task."

After speaking, with a flip of his palm, a bright glowing array surfaced from within it. In a blink of an eye, gales started to form as it transformed into a gigantic glowing array a thousand feet large. Floating in the air, waves of unique fluctuations started to slowly radiated from it.

Having retrieved the Ancient Universe Formation, Lin Dong opened his mouth as gentle white streak of brilliance shot out from within, before transforming into a stone talisman. Astonishing and unique fluctuations similarly radiated from it.

As the three great divine treasures appeared simultaneously, waves of distortion started to appear in the space within the Burning Sky Cauldron. One could faintly feel the Yuan Power present start to churn and flare up.

"These are... divine treasures...."

Raising its head to look at the gigantic glowing array as well as the stone talisman, a vacant expression appeared within the demonic corpse's eyes. He did not recognize these two objects. However, this did not prevent him from sensing their might.

"Elder, please bear with it. If you put up any resistance, I'm afraid that I cannot restrain you."

Lin Dong spoke in a deep voice as his expression turned grave. This demonic corpse possessed the strength of the advance Profound Death stage. If he was to turn crazy, even with the three great divine treasures in his hands, it would still be extremely difficult for him to restrain it.

Upon hearing Lin Dong's words, the demonic corpse nodded his head, before sitting down in the air. Suddenly, muffled thunder seemed to ring out from within its body. In the next instant, Lin Dong noticed that much of the Yimo Qi that pervaded its body had unexpectedly been withdrawn. At the same time, the demonic markings that covered his entire body had dimmed.

Obviously, he was relying on the lightning energy within his body to suppress the Yimo Qi to his utmost ability.

Upon seeing this, Lin Dong softly sighed in relief. With a thought, the Ancient Universe Formation in the sky started to revolve. However, this time, it was revolving in the counterclockwise direction. Instantly, a rather unique energy started to condense at the centre of the array.

This was the disintegration power of the Ancient Universe Formation. Back then in the Unique Devil Region, Lin Dong had relied on this power to kill hundreds of elite disciples from the Yuan Gate, and had even used it to kill the Yuan Gate's three little kings.

The current Lin Dong's strength could not compare to before. The might of the Ancient Universe Formation displayed by him now far exceeded the past.

As the Ancient Universe Formation revolved, the Ancestral Stone also started to tremble. In the next moment, waves of brilliance which gentleness and whiteness had reached the extremity started to surface.

The Devouring Ancestral Symbol had also started to revolve. Within the black hole, black light pervaded by Devouring Power rapidly gathered.

"Go."

Lin Dong's expression was taut. Tapping the space before him with a finger, a soft roar emerged from his mouth.

Whoosh!

Following Lin Dong's roar, light exploded in the sky. Three distinctly coloured energy pillars containing astonishing fluctuations shot forth. Rumbling as they descended, they smashed down onto the body of the demonic corpse sitting in the air.

Hiss hiss!

As the power of the three great divine treasures descended on the demonic corpse, white smoke instantly started rising from the demonic markings that covered its body. In the next instant, a fierce and hair raising shriek rang out!

958 - Chapter 956: Three Great Divine Objects

Chi!

Three streaks of light intertwined as they shined on the body of the demonic corpse. Under the light, the Yimo Qi that pervaded his body instantly started to emit bursts of white smoke. Hissing sounds rang out as the sinister and evil aura started to scatter at a rate that was visible to the naked eye.

Obviously, the combined might of these three great divine treasures had quite a powerful subduing effect on the Yimo Qi.

Within the smoke, miserable shrieks continued to emerge from the demonic corpse's mouth. From this, one could tell that this cleansing was intensely painful.

With a grave expression on his face, Lin Dong focused on controlling the three great divine treasures. Although the Yimo Qi was continuously dissipating in front of him, he did not dare to let his guard down. That was because he was keenly aware that the demonic corpse in front of him was different from those he had encountered before. Demonic tattoos had been carved over all of his body and these demonic tattoos were just like chains, sealing the Yimo Qi firmly within the body. Therefore, if Lin Dong failed to erase these tattoos, it would be impossible for him to dispel the Yimo Qi.

Roar!

Miserable roars continued to ring out as the hands of the demonic corpse pressed against the air. His body trembled intensely as thick killing intent radiated out from it. However, the killing intent was firmly restrained by the sliver of consciousness left.

At this juncture, if he was unable to restrain his killing intent and ended up hurting Lin Dong, it might never be freed.

"Be careful, the demonic markings on my body are about to counter attack!"

As the body of the demonic corpse trembled, he suddenly raised his head. Promptly, evil black Qi flooded out from his eyes as an extremely hoarse voice rang out.

Upon hearing those words, Lin Dong instantly felt a chill in his heart. He grew increasingly tense as he solemnly waited for what was coming.

Bang!

Not long after the corpse voice rang out, the demonic tattoos covering his entire body suddenly started to furiously sparkle. In the next moment, the demonic tattoos started to squirm and wiggle like black bugs. From a distance, they seemed extremely bizarre.

Chi Chi!

The wriggling demonic tattoos suddenly scuttled out from within the demonic corpse's body. In the next instant, black light frantically gathered. In the short span of a few breaths, under the shocked and astonished gaze of Lin Dong, it transformed into a thousand feet large creature of darkness.

The creature's entire body was ink black, while black flames rose from it. Meanwhile, its eyes were completely filled with evil black Qi and murderous intent.

This darkness creature was clearly formed from those demonic tattoos on the body of the demonic corpse!

"Foolish human!"

After the darkness creature took shape, its eyes, which were filled with killing intent, locked onto Lin Dong who was floating in the air. A deep roar rang out as killing intent blotted the sky.

Bang!

The black flames on the body of the darkness creature started to gather, transforming into a black flame pike. Roaring across the horizon, it blasted at Lin Dong like a lightning bolt.

"About time!"

Upon seeing this, Lin Dong did not panic at all. This darkness creature was formed from the demonic tattoos that had covered the body of the demonic corpse. If it was to continue hiding within the body of the demonic corpse, it would be quite difficult for him to completely cleanse it. However, now that it had left the demonic corpse on its own accord, it had presented Lin Dong with the perfect opportunity to get rid of it.

When clearing weeds, one had to remove the roots. Similarly, when making a move, one must be completely merciless. This was Lin Dong's style. Since he had already agreed to help the demonic corpse dispel the Yimo Qi within its body, he would naturally exterminate all of it.

"Ancient Universe Formation, counter revolution!"

Lin Dong's hand seal changed as a low roar rang out from his mouth. The glowing array in the sky abruptly started to revolve counter clockwise as it descended. In the next instant, a streak of light containing the power of disintegration swept forth before smashing head on against the black flame pike.

Chi Chi!

At the instance of collision, an earth shattering noise did not appear. Instead, that black flame pike began to disintegrate rapidly before scattering into nothingness.

"Bind!"

After dealing with the black flame pike, Lin Dong deeply roared once again. The streak of light brimming with the power of disintegration suddenly transformed into hundreds and thousands of light threads that spread outwards. In the next instant, they condensed together to form numerous radiant chains that danced dazzlingly in the sky. With a final tug, they binded the darkness creature.

Roar!

The darkness creature emitted an earth shaking roar, causing black flames to rage and soar. However, when the flames reached towards the radiant chains created from the power of disintegration, they were completely disintegrated.

"Ancestral Stone, purify!"

Indifference filled Lin Dong's face as he stared at the struggling darkness creature. Tapping the space in front of him with his finger, a bright and gentle white light instantly emerged from the Ancestral Stone. In the next moment, they poured down onto the darkness creature like rays from the sun.

Bang Bang Bang!

This time, when the gentle white light descended on the darkness creature, the chains that were binding it completely exploded, causing waves of evil Yimo Qi to dim in succession before dissipating.

Roar roar!

Following the mad and violent explosions, the previously imposing aura of the darkness creature instantly weakened substantially. Dread unexpectedly flashed across its black eyes. Obviously, it had never imagined that the three powers within Lin Dong's possession actually possessed such a subduing effect on Yimo Qi.

"Devouring Ancestral Symbol, exterminate it!"

Lin Dong stared at the darkness creature which was now weakened after receiving the attacks of the Ancient Universe Formation and the Ancestral Stone. Promptly, he took in a deep breath. Yuan power erupted from his body like a flood before pouring into the Devouring Ancestral Symbol to launch another attack.

Humm!

Following Lin Dong's roar, the Devouring Ancestral Symbol started to rapidly wriggle and squirm. It transformed into a black hole. With a screech, it split space apart and like a circular blade, it furiously chopped down on the crown of the darkness creature with an astonishing speed.

A muffled noise resounded as the rotating black hole pierced through the body of the darkness creature. A black line started to extend on its body. With a bang, it split into two as extremely miserable shrieks immediately emerged from the darkness creature's mouth.

"Slice again!"

Frostiness flooded Lin Dong's eyes. With a thought, the circular black hole blade flew out like lightning. In the short span of a few breaths, it had chopped the darkness creature into hundreds of pieces...

However, even after being chopped to bits, those pieces continued to squirm. They radiated evil black Qi and seemed to be unkillable.

"Annihilate them."

With an sudden clench of his hand, Lin Dong's eyes instantly turned vicious. The three great divine treasures were activated once again. Three overbearing energies swept out, causing those pieces to turn into nihility at an astonishing speed.

"Waa, lowly human! You actually dare to hurt my body!"

Within a short span of a few breaths, half of the pieces were quickly destroyed. Seemingly able to sense its impending doom, the remaining pieces hastily came together and transformed into the darkness creature which appeared much more incorporeal. From the looks of it, it seemed to have suffered serious injuries due to Lin Dong.

Howls of rage rang out from its mouth. However, dread and terror started to erupt from within those pair of black eyes. With a turn of its body, it transformed into a flash of black light and hurtled back towards the demonic corpse. Obviously, it wanted to return to the latter's body.

"Chi!"

However, just as it had rushed towards the demonic corpse, the latter's eyes suddenly sprung open. Lightning sparkled within its eyes as peals of thunder rumbled. In the next instant, a giant bolt of lightning shot out from its body, violently striking the now illusory darkness creature.

Bang!

A loud noise resounded. The darkness creature was blown back with its whole body smelling like burnt flesh.

"You dirty and evil creature, you shouldn't have came to this world. Therefore... be purified."

After being blasted by the lightning bolt, an indifferent voice suddenly rang out behind it. It hastily turned its head, only to see three strange lights intertwined together shooting straight towards it. In the next instant, they cut past its body...

Ah!

An unresigned shriek rang out at this moment as thick black smoke rose from the body of the darkness creature. However, the moment the black smoke appeared, it rapidly dissipated and the darkness creature swiftly followed...

Lin Dong looked towards the darkness creature, which was disappearing bit by bit under the combined efforts of the three great divine treasures. Only then did he sigh in relief. Currently, his face was somewhat pale. Activating and utilising those three great divine treasures had indeed consumed quite a bit of his energy.

After heaving a breath of relief, Lin Dong turned towards the demonic corpse floating in the air as his eyes faintly narrowed. At the moment, the demonic markings originally on the latter's body had disappeared completely. Its originally black pupils had now transformed into a bright and resplendent silver. If one were to observe carefully, one would be able to see that they seemed to contain endless lightning.

At the same time, powerful fluctuations started to slowly radiate from its body.

These fluctuations were not the slightest bit weaker than an expert at the perfect Profound Death stage!

This expert from the ancient times seemed to have completely regained his mind at this moment...

959 - Chapter 957: Removing The Demonic Markings

A faint silver light enveloped the body of the demonic corpse. The evil demonic Qi that had pervaded its body had now completely dissipated. At this moment, fluctuations started to appear within its eyes...

"Elder? Did we succeed?" Lin Dong asked curiously while his eyes remained tightly locked on the silver glowing figure.

The expression on the silver glowing figure's face was somewhat stiff, while its eyes remained vacant for quite a while. Subsequently, an exceedingly joyous elation erupted from within, causing its entire body to faintly tremble. From this, one could gauge the overwhelming emotions that were racing through his heart.

"Thank you, young man."

The silver glowing figure slowly rose, before he gave a solemn and respectful bow to Lin Dong. Meanwhile, thick feelings of gratitude and appreciation were brimming within his words.

Hearing its thanks, Lin Dong immediately heaved a huge sigh of relief. Smiling, he replied, "No need for such courtesy, elder. Since I possess the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, I naturally have to fight these Yimos."

While uttering these words, Lin Dong had a different thought in his mind. There is no way in this world he would not help him. If he didn't help, he would have a headache trying to think of a way to deal with a crazy Profound Death Stage expert.

"Elder should be safe and sound right now, am I right? Haha, congratulations." Cupping his hands at the silver glowing figure, Lin Dong smiled while speaking out.

"The demonic tattoos on my body have been erased. Therefore, the sliver of consciousness that was sealed here for thousands of years is finally free. However, I probably can't live on for long and I will disappear soon." The silver glowing figure replied.

"Disappear?"

Lin Dong gawked immediately, before asking hastily, "Isn't the Yimo Qi in your body already dispelled? Why will you disappear?"

"Haha, this sliver of consciousness is merely a remnant fragment of my soul. After being sealed for thousands of years, it has reached its limit. If not for my persistence, it might have already been lost a long time ago to the corrosion from the Yimo Qi." The silver glowing figure replied with a laugh. His voice sounded abnormally free and suave. After being freed from that state of corrosion, he must be feeling extremely satisfied.

"Regardless, I'm a person that had died thousands of years ago. If I'm able to regain my consciousness even for just a short moment, I'm perfectly happy. What's more to wish for?"

"My brothers back then have already turned into dust and returned to the ground. Thus, there is nothing left in this world that will keep me around."

Upon hearing those words from the silver glowing figure, Lin Dong felt slightly speechless and silent. From the former's mindset, it seems like he had already accepted his death. After giving a soft sigh, Lin Dong asked, " May I know your name, elder?"

"Zuo Fei." The silver glowing figure replied with a smile, before saying, "Young man, you've come to this thunder palace in order to hunt for treasures, right? This place might have already turned into a wasteland..."

"Yes, I wish to find the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol." Lin Dong replied while nodding his head.

"The Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, huh..." Upon hearing Lin Dong's replied, Zuo Fei gawked for a while, before a fond look of reminisce appeared within his eyes. With a soft voice, he said, "That year, Lord Thunder Emperor had indeed obtained the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol. However, because of that, our Thunder Palace was targeted by those Yimos, which launched a large scale invasion."

"Were the invading Yimos very powerful?"

"Haha, a king grade and two general grade Yimos simultaneously attacked us, together with a considerable number of commanders grade Yimos." Zuo Fei replied with a faint smile.

"A king and two generals?!" Lin Dong's eyes immediately narrowed faintly narrowed, as horror and shock erupted uncontrollably within his heart. A king grade Yimo was comparable to a peak expert at Samsara Stage. As for a general grade Yimo, it was powerful enough to fight evenly against an expert at Reincarnation Stage.

Lin Dong had witnessed before how overbearing a Yimo of this grade was during his time at the Unique Devil Region. Even someone as powerful as the Fen Tian had to risk his life just to seal one up. However, there were two of them that had attacked this cave dwelling. Furthermore...there were accompanied by an even more powerful Yimo, a king grade Yimo.

As for those so-called commanders, they might be comparable to experts at Profound Death Stage. Its no wonder why this cave dwelling was wrecked till such an extent. The war that took place back then must have startled the world.

"Those Yimos were quite cunning. They chose to launch a surprise attack just as Lord Thunder Emperor was attempting the Samsara Tribulation to break into the Reincarnation Stage...Nonetheless, even though Lord Thunder Emperor was severely wounded, he still managed to kill the two general grade Yimos and seal the king grade Yimo!" When mentioning Lord Thunder Emperor, Lin Dong could sense the unconcealable respect present in Zuo Fei's voice. Obviously, the latter truly respected his lord.

"In the past, Lord Thunder Emperor did not actually become a Reincarnation Stage expert?" Lin Dong was able to decipher some clues from Zuo Fei's previous statements. At that time, he was actually not a genuine Reincarnation Stage expert?

"If our lord had survived the Reincarnation Tribulation, four general grade Yimos won't be able to destroy our Thunder Palace. At the very least, they would need to be accompanied by a king grade Yimo." Zuo Fei replied. A hint of arrogance was inevitably present within his words

Lin Dong's expression changed. However, he wasn't overly surprised by this fact. If Lord Thunder Emperor was a regular Reincarnation Stage expert, dealing with a general grade Yimo would already be his limit. However, he was no ordinary individual because he had a divine treasure, the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, in his hands. By utilizing the strength of the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, Lord Thunder Emperor's combat abilities would definitely be able to reach up to a Samsara Stage expert!

"Unfortunately, though he sealed that king grade Yimo, Lord Thunder Emperor paid the price with his life..." When he mentioned his point, Zuo Fei's expression dimmed substantially.

Lin Dong faintly nodded his head. After all, regardless, Lord Thunder Emperor was not a Reincarnation Stage expert. If he was to step into the Reincarnation Stage, the end result might be different...

"Is the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol still in this cave dwelling?" Unable to bear it anymore, Lin Dong finally asked the burning question in his heart.

"Yes."

Zuo Fei nodded his head, replying, "If I am not mistaken, the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol should be in the Thunder World."

Lin Dong instantly heaved a sigh of relief. From the looks of it, coming here was indeed the right decision. The Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol was indeed here. However, in the next moment, he responded while his forehead started to slightly wrinkle, "Thunder World?"

"A space carved out by Lord Thunder Emperor himself. Other than him, no one else can enter."

Lin Dong felt slightly stunned. If he wasn't able to enter the so-called Thunder World, how could be obtain the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol?

"Haha. There's no need for you to panic. The Thunder World also requires a key to enter. Moreover, I'm able to sense that you seem to have a part of that key on your body." Zuo Fei replied with a laugh.

"Key?"

Lin Dong gawked, before hastily withdrawing the silver tower key from his Qiankun bag. "Is it this?"

Shooting a look at the silver tower key, Zuo Fei smiled and nodded his head, while replying, " That's part of the key. If I'm not mistaken, there should be three silver tower keys. Only by combining all three, would you be able to obtain a complete key. Then, you will be able to enter the Thunder World and look for the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol."

"It actually requires three silver tower keys to enter the Thunder World..." Lin Dong's forehead started to faintly wrinkle up. In that case, wouldn't he need to snatch the silver tower keys from Nine Serene Gate and Mysterious Sky Hall, if he wanted to enter the Thunder World? That would be quite troublesome.

"How do I enter the Thunder World?" Lin Dong asked while clenching his teeth. He had already came so far and no one could dampen his desire to obtain the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol. If that was the only way to do so, he would just have to snatch the keys.

"The Thunder Hall is at the center of the depths of the cave dwelling. That's the most central location of this cave dwelling. The entrance of the Thunder World is located there." Zuo Fei replied.

"Thunder Hall..." Lin Dong carved this words in his heart. From the looks of it, that should also be the spot where all the elites would gather.

"However, if I'm not mistaken, the Thunder Hall should be guarded by the three great Thunder Kings." Zuo Fei said.

"Three great Thunder Kings?"

"Back then, our Thunder Palace had Lord Thunder Emperor as its head. Below him were the four great Thunder Kings, nicknamed North South East and West. As for me, I'm the Eastern Thunder King...as for the other three, they might be in a similar state as I was before. However, as of now, they should have completely lost their consciousness..." A complicated expression appeared on Zho Fei's face as he replied softly.

"Hiss."

Lin Dong sucked in a breath of cold air. There were actually three lightning corpse just like Zuo Fei in the Thunder Hall? In that case, that would be equivalent to three experts at advance Profound Death Stage. With them in the way, who would be able to charge into the Thunder Hall? The reason why he could handle Zuo Fei was due to the sliver of consciousness left in his body. Only by collaborating with him from the inside, was Lin Dong able to dispel the Yimo Qi. However, from the looks of it, the three other corpses have already lost their consciousness. Other than a head on confrontation, there seems to be no other way left...

"God damnit..."

Lin Dong smiled bitterly. Looks like the Thunder Hall itself isn't going to be a easy place to enter, notwithstanding the so-called Thunder World.

"Whether you are able to obtain the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol will depend on your fate, young man. However, it's best to avoid revealing the Ancestral Symbol in the future. If not, trouble might find its way to you." Zuo Fei reminded.

Lin Dong nodded his head. Even a faction as powerful as the Thunder Palace was obliterated. Since he was alone, if the Yimos came knocking on his door, he would likely wound up in an even more miserable state.

"Haha, it's all thanks to you that I am able to regain my consciousness. Thank you very much. I'm unable to return this great favour that you have shown me. The only thing I can do is to give my body to you as thanks."

With a free and suave laugh, Zuo Fei laughed while facing Lin Dong. In the next moment, a bright and resplendent lightning glow radiated from his body. Faintly, extremely berserk fluctuations started to slowly radiate out.

As Zuo Fei's body turned bright and resplendent, a thunderbolt core approximately at foot large gradually condensed and took shape within the resplendent glow. The lightning energy contained within was undoubtedly much richer than all the other thunderbolt cores that he had obtained earlier...

960 - Chapter 958: Zuo Fei

Thud thud!

A low and deep thunder roar reverberated within the Burning Sky Cauldron. Bright and resplendent silver halos were emitted in a circular ripple. They resembled waves and looked exceptionally brilliant.

Zuo Fei's body gradually faded away as he stood within the light circle. However, a ten feet large thunderbolt core slowly took shape as his body slowly faded away. Meanwhile, there was an extremely frightening fluctuation being vaguely emitted.

"Young friend, please accept my final gift. Haha, thanks for freeing me..."

Zuo Fei's fading figure smilingly looked at Lin Dong. His eyes were filled with gratitude and joy. He was aware that he would completely disappear from this world the moment his body disappeared.

"Elder, rest in peace."

Lin Dong respectfully bowed towards Zuo Fei, as someone from the younger generation ought to. Although he had only known Zuo Fei for an extremely short period of time, the carefree and suave fashion in which the latter faced death, was indeed worthy of his respect.

"Young friend, if you can obtain all the silver tower keys, you should be able to control the lightning realm. Hence, if you want to obtain the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, you must obtain the complete set of keys."

Zuo Fei's hoarse voice stealthily sounded out just as his body was about to completely vanish within the lightning glow.

"I understand."

Lin Dong nodded gently. He looked at Zuo Fei's body as he vanished and felt a sense of loss. However, he quickly braced his attention. The dead have already left the world, however he was still alive and had to live on properly. That was because there were still things that he must protect.

In order to protect those things, he would require an even greater amount of power. The incident in the Unique Devil City allowed Lin Dong understand just how powerless he was...

He did not wish for a similar incident to occur again.

The feeling of being hunted down like a homeless stray was truly terrible.

Huff.

Lin Dong inhaled a deep breath of air and suppressed the fluctuating emotions within his heart. After which, he turned his attention towards the thunderbolt core filled with lightning glow, in front of him. The size of this thunderbolt core was at least over a dozen times larger compared to those that he had obtained before. Moreover, the lightning energy contained within was even purer and more potent.

It was so powerful that it even Lin Dong's expression to change.

"It is indeed worthy a thunderbolt core that was agglomerated by a Profound Death stage expert..." Lin Dong sighed. Zuo Fei's body had been refined over thousands of years at the deepest part of the lightning lake. Every muscle and skin on his body had likely merged completely with the lighting energy. Now that his body had been completely reduced into a thunderbolt core, the strength of that thunderbolt was likely quite terrifying.

"Let's first try and see how much I can absorb..."

Lin Dong's eyes were searing hot as he stared at the thunderbolt core. He immediately sat down in mid-air. A thought passed through his mind before his Devouring Ancestral Symbol turned into a black hole above his head. After which, the black hole rotated slowly. Waves after waves of devouring force spluttered out.

"Bang!"

A low and deep thunder roar was emitted from within the thunderbolt core after having seemingly sensed the devourment of the devouring power. There seemed to be a vague resisting force being emitted. This thunderbolt core was clearly even more powerful compared to the rest and it was actually able to put up resistance, when it knew that it was about to be devoured.

However, its resistance clearly did not pose much problems for Lin Dong. The Devouring Ancestral Symbol increased its rotating speed. Following which, the rate in which the devouring power surged out also grew.

Buzz buzz!

The thunderbolt core trembled intensely in the face of this increasingly powerful and overbearing Devouring Power. Soon after, many bright lightning glows turned into resplendent rays that escaped and flowed continuously towards the black hole.

Crackle.

Lightning sparks cackled within the black hole and there was thunder being vaguely emitted. However, these wild and violent Lighting Power were clearly helpless in the face of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, which could devour everything in this world.

The black hole lingered over Lin Dong's head. Suddenly, it paused. A lightning glow whistled out from it and directly wrapped around Lin Dong, who was sitting below.

The lightning glow contained an extremely pure lightning energy. Moreover, this type of lightning energy had already tamed by the Devouring Power after passing through the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. Hence, it did not cause any discomfort to Lin Dong's body.

Therefore, Lin Dong was able to fearlessly absorb this type of pure lightning energy!

A smile rose on the corner of Lin Dong's mouth. He slowly shut his eyes while his hands formed a training seal. Green light surged on his body and he was just like a massive bottomless beast, that continuously absorbed the lightning energy into his body.

Bang bang!

Lin Dong's body trembled intensely after these majestic lightning energy entered his body. A low and deep thunder continued to be emitted from within his body.

However, only Lin Dong was able to clearly feel that after an explosive thunder roar, waves of pure lightning energy were beginning to merge with his limbs, meridians and bones.

These pure lightning energy caused his body to feel vaguely numb. In the face of this numbness, the cells, bones, muscles within his body emitted a greedy cry. They could feel that after absorbing this power, they would grow increasingly powerful...

Green light was spread across Lin Dong's body. The Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill had also detected the benefits of the lightning energy and it actually began to circulate by itself. Green light surged and greedily absorbed all the lightning energy that surged onto his body.

With the thunderbolt continuously being emitted from within his body, many green dragon light tattoos began to form at a shocking rate...

Back at the Chaotic Tower, Lin Dong's physical body had already reached a certain stage. However, it was clear that the current him was about to break this limit.

Bang bang!

The sound of thunder roars spread in a wave like fashion inside the Burning Sky Cauldron. Lin Dong quietly sat under the black hole. At this moment, the Devouring Ancestral Symbol and the thunderbolt core had clearly formed a half-cycle with Lin Dong. The Devouring Ancestral Symbol would devour and tame the energy within the thunderbolt core. After which, it would continuously pour it into Lin Dong's body, allowing the meridians and bones within Lin Dong's body to absorb it perfectly...

The green light over Lin Dong's body grew denser at a shockingly fast pace under this continuously absorption. The green dragon light tattoo on his body also became increasingly resplendant.

However, it seems like regardless of how much Lin Dong absorbed, the size of the thunderbolt core in front of him remained the same and it only looked slightly dulller. From this, it was possible to tell just how frightening the lightning energy contained within it was.

The Thunderbolt roar continued to ricochiate within the interior of the Burning Sky Cauldron. Around half a day passed before the green light flickering over Lin Dong's body slowly diminished. The black hole above his head also gradually stopped rotating.

Chi!

Lin Dong's tightly shut eyes were suddenly opened at a certain moment. Both his eyes were filled with lightning glow. A green light scattered, causing them to appear somewhat mysterious.

Huff.

A breath of white vapour was slowly being spat out from Lin Dong's mouth. Within that white vapour, tiny lightning arcs flashed. He extended both his palms and it was possible to see that there was even tiny electric currents running across his skin.

A joy flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. He quickly shut his eyes and sensed the situation within his body. The joy within his eyes abruptly grew richer when he next opened it.

"Thirty-five!"

At this moment, Lin Dong discovered that the green dragon light tattoos within his body had actually reached thirty-five!

Back at the Chaotic Tower, the maximum number of green dragon light tattoos that his physical body could form was ten. The other thirteen tattoos were a gift from having devoured the purple-gold skin. However, those could only be used once. Lin Dong had already used all of them when fighting Pang Hao previously. Now... Lin Dong realized that after only a few days of training, the number of green dragon light tattoos in his body had reached thirty-five!

This rate at which he was improving was almost god-like!

Currently, Lin Dong was confident that if he was to directly use these thirty five green dragon light tattoo, it was likely that he could cripple Pang Hao with a single punch!

"This is really good stuff!"

Lin Dong parted his mouth and laughed. His eyes looked at the thunderbolt core in front of him. At this moment, it had become slightly dimmer. However, it was still filled with a surging lightning energy. Clearly, it was still sufficient for his training.

Just like Lin Dong had predicted, the lightning energy contained within this thunderbolt core had surpassed all the other thunderbolt cores combined!

It seems like he did not lose out even though he was a good samaritan this time around!

"Currently, I am in the middle of the cave. It is not apt to train here for long..."

Lin Dong waved his sleeve. He kept the thunderbolt core in front of him into the Qiankun Bag. Although he was aware that his strength would increase if he continued to train, he did not have so much time to do so now. The Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol was his main goal.

"Let's get the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol first."

Lin Dong ceased lingering any further the moment this thought crossed his mind. He disappeared from the Burning Sky Cauldron. After he disappeared, the thunder roar within the cauldron also stealthily vanished...

961 - Chapter 959: Absorption

In the sky, a figure shot out from within a scarlet red cauldron. Proceeding to wave his sleeve, the glowing cauldron transformed into a streak of light, before drilling into his body.

"Big brother Lin Dong!" upon seeing this spectacle, happiness instantly erupted flashed across Mu Lingshan's big eyes, who was getting somewhat restless, while guarding him outside.

Lin Dong smiled at Mu Lingshan. After he saw that nothing amiss had occurred, he faintly heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. After all, there were already quite a number of treasure hunters in this cave dwelling. If they were to discover that Lin Dong had obtained the purest thunderbolt core, it would be quite troublesome.

"Big brother Lin Dong, have you dealt with that demonic corpse?" looking at Lin Dong's back, Mu Lingshan asked after she realized that the silvery corpse that had caused them quite a bit of trouble, was no longer there.

"Yes. I've helped that senior to dispel the Yimo Qi within his body. However, he's just a remnant soul. After his will scattered, he disappeared from this world." Lin Dong replied, nodding his head while showing a smile to her.

"Big brother Lin Dong is truly formidable." Mu Lingshan happily smiled. She was clear that the demonic corpse possessed strength comparable to an Advanced Profound Death State expert. If they were to cross blows, it would be quite troublesome for the two of them.

"I got lucky, that's all."

Lin Dong replied with a smile as he rubbed Mu Lingshan's little head. What he said was indeed true. If it was not for the fact that Zuo Fei still had a sliver of consciousness left, it would be impossible for him to dispel the Yimo Qi within his body with such ease. Even though he had the three great divine treasures, if an expert at Advanced Profound Death Stage went all-out and fought with him, he would not have the time to activate and manipulate his divine treasures.

"Where should we go now? Mu Lingshan scanned her surroundings with her big eyes before asking.

"Let's head straight to the deepest part of this cave dwelling."

Lin Dong's gaze headed straight toward the end of this vast and expansive land. He had obtained the location of the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol from Zuo Fei. Obviously, the Thunder Hall should be the place where all the top experts within the cave dwelling would be gathering at.

"Let's go."

Lin Dong said while waving his hand. They had already spent half a day over here. If they did not hurry, the Nine Serene Gate, Mysterious Sky Hall as well as the other experts would have already reached the Thunder Hall. Although Lin Dong wasn't worried about them being able to discover the Thunder World first, it's always best to be cautious.

"Those fellows shouldn't be aware that the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol is in this cave dwelling."

Lin Dong muttered to himself. If the Nine Serene Gate and the Mysterious Sky Hall were to know about it, regardless of how strange the Sky Lightning Sea Region is, they will use every means to try to send even stronger experts over. At that time, it would no longer be young men like Pang Hao and Liu Xiangxuan leading the pack.

After muttering to himself, Lin Dong didn't continue to waste any more time. His body moved before he transformed into a streak of light, shooting forwards. Behind him, Mu Lingshan followed closely behind.

......

On the way towards the Thunder Hall, there were quite a few places that appeared to have treasures hidden within. Furthermore, there were quite a few experts converging in those places. However, Lin Dong did not stop. Instead, he headed straight for the depths of the cave dwelling.

As he rushed along with this mindset, his efficiency was substantially improved. When nightfall left and the horizon started to light up, Lin Dong was able to faintly discern that the sky in this region had dimmed down and darkened. A few storm clouds hovered in the sky. Faintly, one could hear claps of thunder resounding across, rumbling as they rang across this vast and expansive land.

"The lightning energy in here...is getting increasingly berserk..."

On the crown of a giant tree, Lin Dong's figure appeared in a flash. Raising his head, he stared at the dark sky covered with storm clouds. He could feel a pressurising sensation radiating from it. This caused the Yuan Power within one's body to revolve slower. The lightning energy within the depths of this cave dwelling was undoubtedly much more berserk than the outside world.

"Big brother Lin Dong, the number of experts in the vicinity is increasing..." After scanning her surroundings with her big eyes, Mu Lingshan said to Lin Dong.

Hearing her words, Lin Dong faintly nodded his head. He was also able to sense quite a few powerful auras within this region. Those auras were undoubtedly much more tyrannical that those experts he had met previously. Furthermore, their objective was clear, the Thunder Hall in the depths of the cave dwelling...

"They've decided to show themselves, huh..."

Lin Dong muttered to himself softly. He already knew that there were exceptionally powerful elites hidden amongst those who were drawn to this cave dwelling. However, a large number of them had previously maintained an extremely low profile. Now, after arriving at their destination, those experts would naturally begin to reveal themselves...

"Let's go. The Thunder Hall isn't far from here..."

Lin Dong said while pursing his lips. It did not matter how many experts were drawn by this cave dwelling. After all, he will definitely obtain the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol. For the sake of obtaining it, Lin Dong had spent years of blood, sweat and hard work. Step by step, he had finally arrived at his destination. It was no easy journey.

Upon saying his words, Lin Dong and Mu Lingshan shot forward once again. However, this time , they didn't continue on for long. After approximately two hours, they slowly came to a halt. Following which, their eyes brought along some astonishment, as they surveyed the vast land before them.

That was a vast and expansive stretch of silvery earth, whose edges cannot be fathomed. On the surface of the ground, if one was to look carefully, one would see lightning coursing through just like snakes slithering about. When seen from afar, it appeared like a gorgeous and magnificent lightning sea.

At this juncture, the stretch of lightning sea earth was covered with deep gulches. Those gulches were approximately ten kilometres deep, with their bottoms seeming unfathomable. Furthermore, they appeared in fantastic oddities of every description, and didn't seem to be naturally formed. They looked more like ... scars left by an earth shakingly battle.

"A terrifying great battle must have taken place here in the past." Staring at those deep gulches that seemingly tore the land apart, a tinge of shock flashed across Lin Dong's eyes as he softly commented.

If he was not mistaken, the main players in this great war should be the Lord Thunder Emperor and the King Yimo mentioned by Zuo Fei... It was truly difficult to imagine a fight between two individuals at that level. It reached the stage in which they could easily destroy the land with a flip of their palms.

"Oh? Where's the Thunder Hall?" Scanning her surroundings with her big eyes, Mu Lingshan suddenly spoke out doubtfully. She was unable to find the so-called hall within this desolated and ruined land. Everything here, and even the mountains that originally existed, seemed to have been reduced into dust due to that great battle.

Lin Dong's eyes also swept across his surroundings. With a faint thought, he slowly raised his head and looked towards the sky above the land. Thick storm clouds were hovering at that spot. Boundless and enormous fluctuations were faintly discernable as they radiated from that spot.

"The Thunder Hall isn't on the ground, but within the storm clouds..." Looking at the storm clouds floating in the sky, a faint smile appeared on Lin Dong's face as he answered.

"It's actually in the sky?" Upon hearing Lin Dong's reply, amazement flashed uncontrollably within Mu Lingshan's crystal like eyes.

Lin Dong nodded his head, before gradually floating up. In a straightforward fashion, he flew towards the stretch of storm clouds, with Mu Lingshan following closely behind.

As they drew closer to the stretch of storm clouds, the peals of thunder coming from within grew increasingly deafening. The stretch of sky was permeated by a berserk lightning energy, with lightning bolts coursing through the clouds just like slithering snakes.

Lin Dong's figure finally appeared outside of the stretch of storm clouds. Turning his attention towards the clouds, he saw that on the storm clouds, stood a lightning hall, which was grand beyond words, quietly floating on the storm clouds. The ancient loftiness radiating out of it was capable of shaking the hearts of people.

"That's the Thunder Hall, huh..."

Looking at the giant hall towering above the storm clouds, Lin Dong involuntarily sucked in a deep breath of air. Thick flames of blazing passion erupted out from the depths of his eyes just like a flood.

The Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol laid in the Thunder World therein!

After so many years, Lin Dong had finally reached here...

Lin Dong's rising emotions were quickly restrained by him. Giving his surroundings a sweep, he discovered that there were already quite a few figures hovering above the storm clouds surrounding the Thunder Hall. Obviously, they were experts that had rushed over from various locations. Furthermore, all of them had intrepid auras radiating out of them, clearly demonstrating that none of them were pushovers.

Within those storm clouds, Lin Dong predictably spotted some familiar figures as well. The entire division of the Nine Serene Gate as well as the Mysterious Sky hall had all arrived.

As Lin Dong's gaze swept past, Pang Hao seemed to have discovered it. Immediately, his face turned gloomy. From the looks of it, never did he imagine that Lin Dong would actually be able to survive after being pursued by that demonic corpse.

Upon spotting Lin Dong, an astonished look appeared within the beautiful eyes of Liu Xiangxuan, before she stared at the former. Since he was able to escape from the hands of an advanced Profound Death Stage demonic corpse, this indicated that he was no ordinary individual.

Faced with their gazes, Lin Dong only gave a smile, before retracting his gaze. All of a sudden, with a turn of his head, he turned and looked towards a different direction within the storm clouds.

Three men stood in the air within that stretch of storm clouds. At the moment, the three of them were staring at him with sadistic smiles on their faces. All three of them were wearing black and white robes, with the black and white coloured intertwining, akin to the fusion of Yin and Yang.

At this moment, upon seeing the special robes, Lin Dong's expression instantly turned gloomy. An inexplicable killing intent rose like floodwaters within his eyes.

The palms within his sleeves slowly clenched up. A malevolent intent slowly erupted from his eyes as he gently looked down.

He will never ever forget this pattern for his entire life!

"Yuan Gate!"

962 - Chapter 960: Thunder Hall

"Big brother Lin Dong, what's the matter?"

The suddenly gloominess and slightly malevolent expression coming out from Lin Dong startled Mu Lingshan, who hastily asked.

Lin Dong slowly shook his head. However, his eyes were still firmly locked onto the three people within the distant storm clouds. Never did he imagine that he would actually meet Yuan Gate disciples here...

Furthermore, from the way that they looked at him, Lin Dong knew that they should have known his identity a long time ago.

"The arms of Yuan Gate have actually extended to the Chaotic Demon Sea, huh..." a chilling glint flashed within Lin Dong's eyes. This was the first time that he had bumped into people from the Eastern Xuan Region ever since he arrived at the Chaotic Demon Sea.

"However, since we've met, I can't just pretend that I didn't see them, right?"

A shred of killing intent flashed across Lin Dong's face. He had a deep grudge with Yuan Gate. Furthermore, from the trio's appearance, it was obvious they were up to no good. Therefore, Lin Dong did not mind collecting some payback from Yuan Gate for the time being.

Lin Dong was faintly able to sense powerful fluctuations radiating out from their bodies. These fluctuations appeared to be even more overbearing than Pang Hao's. Obviously, the three of them should be fairly outstanding members of Yuan Gate.

"Does big brother Lin Dong have a grudge with those three fellows?" Mu Lingshan had also discovered the three people at this moment. Immediately, she asked Lin Dong softly.

Lin Dong gently nodded his head.

"Are we going to fight?" Mu Lingshan asked, as her little hands grasped the Life Death Coffin Cover. A eagerness glint flooded out of her big eyes.

"There's no need for now. Currently, the most important thing is to enter the Thunder Hall."

Lin Dong replied while faintly shaking his head. Although discovering the presence of Yuan Gate members had stirred the killing intent within his heart, he understood the gravity of the situation. Regardless, the Lightning Ancestral Symbol was the most important thing now.

Upon hearing this, Mu Lingshan resentfully withdrew the excitement within her eyes.

Lin Dong's gloomy gaze was similarly withdrawn at the same time, while the malevolent expression on his face was replaced by a calm and expressionless one. At this moment, no one could tell what Lin Dong was thinking in his heart.

"Oh no, we've been discovered..."

"What a scary glare... he must be skilled..."

As Lin Dong retracted his gaze, the three figures within the storm clouds started to chuckle. It was obvious that there were teasing him and they were hardly nervous or scared at all.

"When do we make our move, boss?" A male with bright and resplendent silver hair gave a faint smile. Looking towards a man with a lock of white hair drooping over his forehead, he asked with a smile.

Hearing his words, the man with his hair drooping down, only gave a faint smile. His pupils were so black that they looked quite bizarre, almost as though they didn't have any focal depth to them. "There is no rush. Let's enter the Thunder Hall first. We've came here to execute our mission..."

Upon hearing his reply, a strange black glint suddenly flashed across the depths of the silver haired male's eyes. In the next moment, he asked quietly, "Is that lord...truly at this location?"

"The information should be correct." The man with drooping hair replied with a faint nod. Turning to look at Lin Dong, the Nine Serene Gate and the Mysterious Sky Hall, he continued speaking softly, "In addition, we have to get all three silver tower keys."

"Understood."

The other two men started smiling. While chatting, they appeared exceedingly relaxed. It was as if obtaining the keys from Lin Dong and the rest was a simple feat.

Upon witnessing their reactions, the man with drooping hair didn't continue talking anymore. With his hands behind his back, his indifferent gaze turned towards the lofty Thunder Hall floating in the storm clouds, as a black glint sparkled within his eyes.

At the same time, above another storm cloud, a figure covering completely in red robes was scanning his surroundings as he observed the various powerful experts that had gathered in the surroundings of the Thunder Hall. After doing so, he started to laugh.

"Looks like quite a few stray dogs and cats have arrived...this is somewhat interesting..."

As the laughing voice rang out, his gaze turned towards the Thunder Hall. In the next moment, spatial fluctuations radiated out from his body, before he mysteriously disappeared.

......

"Big brother Lin Dong, why is no one heading into the Thunder Hall?" After observing her surroundings, Mu Lingshan noticed that there were quite a number of experts already here. However, what surprised her the most, was that none of them had taken the initiative to enter the Thunder Hall.

"The Thunder Hall is wrapped up by a lightning shroud. However, this lightning shroud is gradually becoming weaker. Everyone is waiting for it to dissipate." Lin Dong replied with a smile.

Upon hearing his reply, Mu Lingshan understood in a flash. Upon closer inspection, she finally realized that the surroundings of the Thunder Hall were wrapped with glowing lightning bolt markings, that were hard to be discerned by the naked eye. At this moment however, those glowing markings were gradually dissipating akin to ripples on a water surface.

As time elapsed, whooshing sounds would ring out from time to time in this stretch of land. Some experts would rush over here from behind. After a period of time, more figures started appearing within the storm clouds, causing this place to become quite lively.

As the number of experts that had rushed over grew, under the scorching gazes coming from the surroundings, the lightning shroud around the Thunder Hall started to turn weaken. This lasted for approximately ten minutes, before a faint cracking sound rang out. Currently, the lightning shroud had completely dissipated.

The split second the lightning shroud disappeared, the originally noisy storm clouds abruptly turned quiet. In the next instant, unconcealable greed erupted from the eyes of quite a few experts.

"Let's go!"

Suddenly a roar brimming with greedy rang out rang out from someone's mouth, causing the taut and quiet atmosphere within the storm clouds to instantly collapse. Unable to suppress the greed in their hearts anymore, a few experts took the lead and charged into the Thunder Hall.

Looking at those impatient experts, Lin Dong's gaze remained rather indifferent. He continued standing at his original position, not budging an inch. People who were unable to control their greed were usually the ones who died first.

Whoosh Whoosh!

Hundreds of figures streaked across the sky, charging towards the Thunder Hall at an astonishing speed. Within a short span of a few breaths, they had already arrived at the giant doors of the Thunder Hall.

Bang!

Boundless Yuan Power transformed into hundreds of light rays. Splitting the air apart, they rained down on the giant doors of the silver Thunder Hall. In the next instant, loud bangs and rumbling resounded across the horizon.

Bang!

Facing all-out attacks from various experts, the giant silver door instantly exploded. An ancient smell gushed out from within the busted open Thunder Hall. This hall, that was shut tightly for thousands of years, had finally seen the light of day once again.

"Let's go!"

After they saw that the giant doors of the Thunder Hall were broken open, the eyes of some experts were filled with even more ecstasy, as they shot forwards. Although their hearts and minds were consumed by greed, they still activated Yuan Power with all their might, forming powerful defenses around their bodies.

Lin Dong looked indifferently at this spectacle taking place before his eyes. Just as the person in the lead was about to rush into the Thunder Hall, Lin Dong's eyes suddenly narrowed.

Bang!

An astonishing clap of thunder furiously exploded out from within the Thunder Hall. Three rays of silver, akin to lightning bolts, were brimming with a destructive force as they rushed out from the Thunder Hall. Intertwining and turning into a killing shape, they pierced straight through hundreds of experts. Their speed was such that it even made Lin Dong's pupils contract.

"Bang Bang Bang!"

The three silver rays shattered the skies as they rushed towards those hundreds of experts. Wherever the silver rays went, bodies would explode instantly, turning into clouds of bloody mist.

In a short span of ten over breaths , hundreds of experts that were in front were completely wiped out. Thick clouds of bloody mist hung around the entrance of the Thunder Hall. The thick reek of blood in the air cause the eyes of quite a few experts to be overwhelmed with shock.

"What are those creatures?!" A few people cried out in terror as they instantly began to revolve the Yuan Power within their bodies.

Graveness filled Lin Dong's eyes as he started at the three silver light rays. After killing over a hundred experts at an astonishing rate, the three silver light rays slowly began to unveil themselves in front of the Thunder Hall.

Those were three completely silver figures. Demonic markings akin to those found on Zuo Fei covered their entire bodies. Sinister and powerful black qi continuously radiated out from them, causing the temperature of the land to drop by quite a bit.

"Huff."

Lin Dong gently exhaled a breath of air. The three demonic corpses should be the three great Thunder Kings that Zuo Fei previously mentioned...When they were alive, the three of them were at perfect Profound Death Stage. As of now, even after death, they still possessed strength comparable to an advanced Profound Death Stage expert.

Previously, it only took one demonic corpse at advanced Profound Death Stage to force numerous experts into such a miserable state. However, as of now, there was three of them standing in front of them.

"Looks like it's not going to be so easy to enter the Thunder Hall..."

Looking at the three figures blocking the entrance of the Thunder Hall, Lin Dong muttered to himself.

963 - Chapter 961: The Gathering Of Experts

Three figures with a silver glow undulated over their bodies, were floating in front of the lightning hall. A monstrous like black aura spread, filling the entire place with an evil aura that caused many peoples' expressions to change.

"Not these damned puppets again!"

Pang Hao, Liu Xiangxuan and the various surrounding experts stared at those three figures. Their expressions involuntarily turned a little ugly. They had already witnessed the strength of these puppets back at the lightning lake. Back then, just one of them alone had greatly troubled them. Yet, three of them were here right now.

This was equivalent to three advance Profound Death Stage experts!

A rich bloodiness spread gradually across the air. Under the stimulation from the blood, those experts, whose reasoning had been diminished by greed, finally began to gradually recover their senses. Immediately, they did not dare to charge forward anymore.

Everyone knew just how powerful these three silver corpses were. Even though hundreds of experts attacked in unison previously, all of them were diced like melons under a chopper. Who would dare to recklessly charge forward now?

"Haha, demon symbol..."

The three men from Yuan Gate stared at the three silver corpses while a strange smile flashed across their faces. However, they did not take the initiative. Instead, they simply observed coldly by the side. They wanted to see how the rest planned to get rid of these obstacles in their path.

The green within everyone's heart had been extinguished. In the next instant, this area became exceptionally quiet. The eyes of many experts flickered. Clearly, they were thinking of how they should deal with the situation in front of them.

Lin Dong did not say anything as well. There were many experts present and they were all fairly skilled. Hence, there was no need for him to show off.

The silence did not last for a long time. The Nine Serene Gate and the Mysterious Sky Hall in front exchanged glances before slowly stepping forward in front of the many experts.

"Everyone."

Pang Hao cupped his hands together and smiled at the various experts, before he said, "All of us here want to enter the lightning hall to seek treasures. However, we must first finish off these three silver corpses in front of us."

The entire place was quiet as everyone stared at Pang Hao. However, they unexpectedly did not rebuke him. This was because everyone knew that Pang Hao most likely had a plan in mind when he stepped forward.

"According to my sources, these three silver corpses possess the strength of an advance Profound Death Stage expert. It is likely that all of us here will suffer tremendously if we were to clash head on with them."

Some people's expression was slightly altered after they heard his words. It was indeed tricky to deal with three advance Profound Death Stage silver corpses.

"Brother Does Pang Hao have any good ideas?" Some experts asked.

Pang Hao smiled faintly and replied, "We do possess some means of dealing with these silver corpses. However, we will require help from all of you. Otherwise, it is unlikely that we will succeed."

Some commotion sounded from the storm cloud after his words were uttered. Even Lin Dong involuntarily lifted his brow. Did Nine Serene Gate truly possessed the ability to deal with three advance Profound Death Stage silver corpses?

"Haha, since brother Pang Hao has a way to deal with them, it's for the best. Everyone has the same goal. It is naturally no problem for us to assist you, as long as we can finish off the tigers that are blocking the way."

Many experts laughed out loud after musing for a moment. Regardless, it was fine as long as they did not need to clash head on with those creatures.

A smile surfaced on Pang Hao's face as he heard this. He quickly flipped his hand. A white circular plate appeared in a flash. There was a vague formation fluctuation present on the circular plate and it was quite powerful.

"This is a prized treasure of my Nine Serene Gate, the Nine Serene Guarding Spirit Plate. Once it is activated, we will be able to form the Nine Serene Guarding Spirit Formation. At that time, we should be able to rely on this formation to suppress these three silver corpses for a few days. That amount of time is likely sufficient for us to travel across the lightning hall several times."

"It is actually the Nine Serene Guarding Spirit Formation? This is the Nine Serene Gate sect guarding formation. It would require over a dozen Profound Death Stage experts in order to activate this formation..."

"Moreover, it takes an extremely powerful force to squeeze this formation into a spiritual plate. There are hardly any individuals in the Nine Serene Gate who possess such ability."

"Pang Hao has brought along a treasure."

Many exclamations began to spread, soon after Pang Hao's voice sounded. It was likely that some of the experts had also heard of this treasure in Pang Hao's hands.

Lin Dong's eyes were slightly surprised as he stared at the white coloured plate that was covered with a light glow, sitting in Pang Hao's hand. He could sense quite an extraordinary ripple from it. Immediately, he involuntarily smacked his lips. They was indeed worthy of a big faction...

The so-called Nine Serene Guarding Spirit Formation might be inferior compared to the Ancient Universe Formation in his body, but it was clearly quite extraordinary as well. Suppressing three silver corpses for a couple of days is no ordinary feat.

"Haha, activating the formation requires quite a lot of Yuan Power. I can only rely on everyone here..." Pang Hao smilingly said.

Everyone grinned and nodded upon hearing this. They naturally understood that Pang Hao did not wish to exhaust his own strength to deal with these three silver corpses. Hence, he had to rely on everyone else. However, these experts did not feel the least bit displeased because of this. After all, Pang Hao was the only one who had such a powerful formation...

Lin Dong looked at this scene indifferently. Since this Pang Hao was willing to take out his formation to suppress the silver corpses, Lin Dong was naturally happy to sit back and enjoy the show.

However, while Lin Dong was contemplating such thoughts, he saw Pang Hao turn around to stare at him. His gaze was quite peculiar.

"However, I am unable to wield this formation in a flexible manner. Three people are needed to draw those three silver corpses into the formation once it is activated." Pang Hao smilingly said.

The eyes of many experts trembled slightly after these words sounded out. This is a dangerous task and no one wanted to fight with those vicious silver corpses.

"Currently, there are a total of three silver corpse. The Nine Serene Gate and Mysterious Sky Sect will be responsible for drawing one silver corpse each. However, another friend present here should help to draw the third silver corpse." Pang Hao smilingly said.

The place was quiet. Not a single person took the initiative to speak up. Clearly, no one wanted to step forward and take on the role.

Pang Hao was not surprised by this scene. Soon after, his head turned towards Lin Dong in front of the latter's cold eyes.

"Everyone, before this, we have also met a silver corpse as well. At that time, the silver corpse was chasing after brother Lin Dong. However, the latter managed to escape successfully. Therefore, I believe that brother Lin Dong is perhaps the most suitable person here to handle the task of luring the third silver corpse into the formation."

Swoosh!

Many pairs of eyes on the storm cloud were quickly directed towards Lin Dong, who was a short distance away, after Pang Hao's voice sounded. Their eyes were mostly filled with surprise. They clearly did not expect that Lin Dong was actually able to escape from an advance Profound Death Stage silver corpse.

"Haha, brother Lin Dong is truly powerful. In that case, I'm afraid that this task should definitely belong to you."

"Yes, we will have to rely on brother Lin Dong for this."

"We hope brother Lin Dong will not reject it."

The eyes of the many experts from around the place flickered. A laughter was emitted. Some of them were clearly aware that both Lin Dong and Pang Hao had a grudge with one another. However, they could not be bothered. As long as they were not the ones chosen, it didn't matter who would step forward to deal with the silver corpse.

"That bastard!"

Mu Lingshan clenched her teeth. Her large eyes were filled with fury. This Pang Hao was clearly scheming against them again.

Lin Dong had an indifferent expression. Pang Hao was indeed extremely vicious. From the looks of it, the latter was clearly forcing him to perform this dangerous task. After all, the formation belonged to him. Moreover, he had the help of the various experts present here. If Lin Dong was to oppose his decision, it was likely that Lin Dong would immediately become everyone's enemy. At that time, Pang Hao could incite the crowd to attack him. Coincidentally, there were many experts present here who were also interested in the silver tower key that he had.

There was no shortage of people in this world who would kick you when you are down.

"Haha, brother Lin Dong, what do you say about my suggestion?" Pang Hao smilingly looked at Lin Dong and laughed. He was hoping that Lin Dong would furiously reject him. In that way, the present situation would place Lin Dong in an extremely awkward state.

Many pairs of eyes were locked onto Lin Dong. Many of them contained some ill intent.

Lin Dong acted as though he did not notice the surrounding gazes. He merely looked at the smiling Pang Hao.. A moment later, a smile appeared on his face.

After which, he nodded.

"We will do as brother Pang Hao has suggested."

964 - Chapter 962: Nine Serene Guarding Spirit Formation

When Pang Hao saw that Lin Dong had actually nodded his head, a startled look clearly flashed within his eyes. Never did he imagine that the latter would actually agree in such a straightforward manner.

"Ha ha, brother Lin Dong is truly someone who understands the big picture."

However, this startled expression very quickly disappeared as a smile reappeared on Pang Hao's face. However, no matter how one looked at it, it appeared to be filled with a coldness and maliciousness.

However, Lin Dong turned a blind eye towards this. He merely smiled at Pang Hao and replied, "Then I'll have to invite brother Pang Hao to activate the array."

Pang Hao faintly smiled. With a wave of his hand, resplendent light erupted from the glowing disc in his hand. In the next moment, those rays of light started to interweave in the air. One could faintly see an extremely gigantic array being formed. However, only the silhouette had emerged and the rest of it had yet to completed.

"Everyone, please pour your Yuan Power into the array." Turning his head, Pang Hao looked towards the numerous experts and spoke with a smile.

Upon hearing his words, these experts nodded their head slightly. Boundless Yuan Power howled out, transforming into streaks of light that shot directly into the array.

Humm Humm!

Following the influx of Yuan Power, dazzling light instantly erupted from the array. As boundless Yuan Power surged and and swell within it, the originally somewhat illusory array started to rapidly turn corporeal as astonishing energy fluctuations started to slowly radiate from it.

"This array is indeed rather fantastic."

As Lin Dong took in the spectacle before him, his eyes faintly narrowed. This so called Nine Serene Guarding Spirit Formation that was able to become the great sect protection array of the Nine Serene Gate was indeed somewhat wondrous.

As the array gradually took shape, the three silver corpses in front of the Thunder Hall seemed to have sensed the incoming danger, and fluctuations started to surface within their black Qi filled eyes.

"Please do you part." Upon seeing this, Pang Hao spoke with a faint smile.

As his voice rang out, the grey haired old man from the Nine Serene Gate as well as the middle aged man from the Mysterious Sky Hall rose into the sky. Formidable Yuan Power erupted and surged around them while Death Qi that was faintly discernible started to radiate out. Obviously, these two were genuine experts at the Profound Death stage.

As the experts in the surroundings stared at the two Profound Death stage experts from the Nine Serene Gate and the Mysterious Sky Hall, the brows of quite a few people were raised. Those powerful factions truly had solid foundations. Such Profound Death stage experts were not so easily summoned...

"Brother Lin Dong." Pang Hao grinned as he stared at Lin Dong.

Lin Dong shot an apathetic glance at Pang Hao, but did not say anything. His body moved and rose into the air. The grey haired old man as well as the middle aged male also looked at him but similarly did not remark. In the next moment, their figures shot forth, each lunging towards a silver corpse.

Bang Bang!

As the two Profound Death stage experts clashed with two silver corpses, extremely astonishing Yuan Power fluctuations instantly rippled in the sky. Four figures crossed hands at lightning speed. The degree of viciousness in their attacks caused one to tremble in fear.

However, from this exchange, anybody could tell that the grey haired old man as well as the middle aged male were mostly at a disadvantage. They were only initial Profound Death stage experts. If they were to truly fight, they were naturally not a match for the advance Profound Death stage silver corpses. However, their current mission was not to defeat the silver corpses, and they only needed to temporarily delay the silver corpses.

As everyone took in the spectacle in the sky, a few sympathetic gazes were cast towards Lin Dong who had shot towards the third silver corpse. The grey haired old man as well as the middle aged male were practitioners at the initial Profound Death stage, and yet they were on the losing end in their battle against the silver corpses. Lin Dong's strength was only at advance Profound Life stage. The disparity between him and the silver corpse was truly tremendous...

Lin Dong ignored these gazes. Sweeping forward, he appeared before the third silver corpse. Noticing the demonic markings that covered the latter's entire body, a grave look surged within his eyes. This foe was truly not easy to deal with.

"Roar!"

When it saw that someone had came forward to obstruct it, the silver corpse did not bother with any pleasantries as bestial roar rang out from its mouth. In the next moment, black Qi the blotted the skies erupted, transforming into a dozen black chains. Like vipers, they proceeded to encircle Lin Dong.

Upon seeing the silver corpse's incoming attack, Lin Dong's eyes hardened. The green dragon wings on his back unfurled. On their surface, one could faintly discern ten stealthily swimming green dragon light tattoos. With a furious beat of his wings, his body trembled.

Whoosh!

The black chains pierced towards him at lightning speed, before violently ripping apart Lin Dong's body.

*Uproar*!

Upon seeing that Lin Dong had been struck, an uproar instantly emerged from the crowd. Was this brat unable to receive even a single attack?

However, the noise did not persist for long. They had very quickly noticed that the figure that had been pierced by the black chains had slowly faded away.

"Afterimage?"

Several extremely perceptive individuals narrowed their eyes. In a flash, they turned to look at a certain spot ten thousand feet away, only to see a figure appear in a flash. It was Lin Dong.

"Such speed!"

Some experts exchanged a look and saw the shock that flashed within each other's eyes. Previously, even they were unable to discover exactly how Lin Dong retreated from his original position. Such speed was truly astonishing.

Upon seeing this scene, the smile on Pang Hao's face froze. Soon after, a gloomy look flashed within his eyes. He was able to sense that after a short period of half a day, Lin Dong's strength seemed to have risen substantially. At the very least, in their exchange earlier, he had been unable to detect the latter's astonishing speed.

"His strength seems to have risen again. Although he's still at the advance Profound Life stage... the feeling I get from him has grown even more dangerous." As she gazed at Lin Dong in the distance, Liu Xiangxuan remarked in a soft voice.

"How could his strength have increased so much in such a short time?" Unable to hold it in, a Mysterious Sky Hall expert asked.

Liu Xiangxuan gently bit her red lips. Her current appearance was extremely alluring. Her beautiful eyes sparkled. Soon after, she seemed to have grasped something. At this moment, astonishment erupted from the depths of her eyes.

"Could... that fellow have obtained the thunderbolt core condensed from that silver corpse?"

......

"Boom!

In the sky, the silver corpse suddenly shot forth explosively. Black Qi that blotted the skies erupted as it pursued Lin Dong like lightning.

Facing the pursuit of the silver corpse, Lin Dong did not have the slightest intention of fighting it. At this moment, the green dragon wings on his back gradually extended. From a distance, it looked as if they had extended to a length of approximately a hundred feet. The entire wingspan was over ten times taller than Lin Dong, an extremely spectacular sight.

When this transformation happened, Lin Dong's speed had also clearly risen to a rather overbearing level. For a time, he was able to gradually achieve the same speed as even the silver corpse. After all, the silver corpse's speed was clearly not one of its strengths.

While Lin Dong retreated in this cunning manner, the three battles in the sky continued for a time. Although Lin Dong's situation appeared to be dangerous, he had yet to truly cross hands with the silver corpse since the start of the fight. On the other hand, the grey haired old man and the middle aged man were forced to occasionally confront the silver corpses head on. This confrontation would obviously result in the silver corpses obtaining a superior position. If they were not also Profound Death stage experts, they would be in a rather miserable state.

This situation had clearly exceeded the expectations of numerous people. No one would have imagined that Lin Dong, whose strength was merely at advance Profound Life stage, would actually be in a more comfortable position than the two initial Profound Death stage experts.

While they continued to delay the corpses, the array in the sky gradually took form as three glowing halos quietly condensed and formed.

When Pang Hao saw the array gradually form, his expression grew even gloomier. The spectacle before him was not the one that he wanted to see the most...

"Brother Pang Hao, the array should be more or less done right?"

Just as Pang Hao was considering if he should delay the formation of the array, a few of the sharper experts spoke out all of a sudden. There were no fools here. Therefore, it would obviously be quite difficult for Pang Hao to play any tricks.

When he heard these voices, the corners of Pang Hao's mouth twitched. The only thing he could do was to suppress the flames of fury in his heart as he smiled and nodded his head. His hand seals change and the speed at which the light halos were forming abruptly increased.

"The three of you, please lure the silver corpses into the halos!" Pang Hao shouted in a low voice.

Upon hearing his shout, the grey haired old man as well as the middle aged male, who were already in a somewhat miserable condition for some time, hastily shot towards the halos. As they pass through them, the two silver corpses followed suit, rushing into the halos.

"Humm!"

When the two silver corpses rushed into the halos, two perfectly straight beams of light suddenly shot out from the halos. Next, they expanded in a circular fashion within the halos at lightning speed. When the grey haired old man and the middle aged male finally rushed out of the halo, the beams of light suddenly closed, transforming into pillars of light that were a thousand feet wide. The two silver corpses had been sealed within the pillars of light.

Whoosh!

As the two silver corpses were sealed, Lin Dong lured the last silver corpse as he suddenly shot towards the third halo.

Upon seeing this, a sinister look suddenly flashed across Pang Hao's eyes. With a change of his hand seal, the closure of the beam of light abruptly quickened.

*Uproar*!

An uproar emerged from the crowd. Obviously, anyone could see that this Pang Hao was actually planning to lock Lin Dong and the silver corpse within the array.

Whoosh!

Lin Dong gazed at the rapidly closing beam of light as an ice-cold look flashed within his eyes. As expected, this Pang Hao had malicious intentions.

Lin Dong's speed was raised to its limit at this moment. Nevertheless, the speed at which the beam of light closed was not slow at all. When the two ends were only about ten feet away, Lin Dong body suddenly forcefully twisted in the air. Facing the silver corpse pursuing him from behind, he unleashed a ferocious punch.

Bang!

A powerful force viciously slammed into the space before him, causing it to suddenly explode. As the fist rumbled out, a rebounding force emerged on his fist. With that rebounding force, Lin Dong transformed into a streak of light. Finally, under the astonished cries of the crowd, he flew out through the narrow gap between the two ends of the beam of light.

Bang!

The beam of light closed, forming a perfect light pillar prison. The pursuing silver corpse violently smashed into the pillar of light, but was unable to cause even the tiniest tremble.

Huu.

The green dragon wings on Lin Dong's back slowly disappeared. He looked at the silver corpse locked within the pillar of light as he gently exhaled a breath of air. Turning his head to look at Pang Hao, whose face had turned somewhat stiff, he sent a faint smile to the latter.

However, that smile was malevolent to the point of causing one to tremble in fear.

965 - Chapter 963: Luring The Corpses

The corners of Pang Hao's mouth twitched slightly as he gazed at the faintly smiling Lin Dong who wore a malevolent look. Quickly after, Pang Hao forced a smile and said, "Brother Lin Dong is truly capable. With the strength of the advance Profound Life stage, you were able to restrain a silver corpse at the advance Profound Death stage."

"My capability can't be compared to the great methods of brother Pang Hao."

Lin Dong chuckled. However, the killing intent within his eyes could no longer be concealed. This Pang Hao had continuously made things difficult for him ever since they met. Now, he had even intended to lock Lin Dong up in a sure death situation. These actions were sufficient for Lin Dong to place the latter's name on his must kill list.

"You shameless bastard!"

As killing intent erupted from Lin Dong's eyes, a voice bridled with fury rang out abruptly behind him. In the next instant, a petite little figure shot out. Swinging the Life Death Coffin Cover in her hands, she violently swatted down furiously at Pang Hao.

Upon seeing this, Pang Hao's expression changed slightly. However, he did not do anything. As the attack was about to descend on him, the grey haired elder shot out in a flash and swung the back of his withered and skinny hand. Black light was faintly discernible with the boundless Yuan Power, an astonishingly imposing sight.

Bang!

The Life Death Coffin Cover smashed head on against the hand of the grey haired elder. A loud sound resounded as astonishing fluctuations swept out, before the petite little body was sent flying backwards.

"Humph. This little girl's upbringing is lacking." The grey haired elder's face was ice-cold as he watched Mu Lingshan being sent flying backwards and roared in a cold voice.

"Whether her upbringing is lacking or not, it's not up to an old dog like you to discipline her!"

Lin Dong's gaze grew completely gloomy and sinister at this moment. In the next instant, green light suddenly erupted from his body as a fierce roar rang out, "Lingshan!"

Hearing Lin Dong's roar, Mu Lingshan immediately nodded her head and tossed the Life Death Coffin Cover towards Lin Dong. The latter caught it with a single grab. Boundless Yuan Power surged and with a vicious swing, black waves of light howled out from the coffin cover, sweeping towards the grey haired elder.

"Death Qi fluctuations?"

The grey haired elder's eyes hardened as he gazed at the black light waves that were sweeping towards him. Soon after, he sent a fist rumbling out. A thousand feet large fist imprint congealed in the air, before heavily smashing against the black waves of light.

Bang!

A loud sound of impact rang out as an incomparably berserk energy ripple spread outwards, causing the thunder clouds to be torn apart.

Not a trace of emotion was present on Lin Dong's face, and he showed no intentions of retreating. In the next instant, the Life Death Coffin Cover in his hand suddenly flew. Like a giant axe, his right leg was lifted before being ruthlessly flung onto coffin cover.

Whoosh!

With this kick, the Life Death Coffin Cover instantly transformed into a ray of black light. It tore through space at an astonishing speed, rumbling explosively towards the grey haired elder.

"Idiot!"

Seeing that Lin Dong had actually thrown the Life Death Coffin Cover, a greedy look as well as a sneer appeared within the eyes of the grey haired elder. This Life Death Coffin Cover was obviously an extremely powerful soul treasure. The Death Qi released by Lin Dong earlier that only Profound Death stage experts could utilise was clearly one of the coffin cover's abilities.

As for Lin Dong who had lost the Life Death Coffin Cover, was that not equivalent to a tiger that has lost its teeth?

"Since you're gifting this treasure to me, I'll not be disrespectful!" With a clench of his hand, boundless Yuan Power transformed into two giant thousand feet hands. Upon appearing, they instantly grabbed at the black ray of light that was shooting towards the grey haired elder.

Bang!

When the giant hands grabbed the black ray of light, astonishing fluctuations started to radiate out as the Life Death Coffin Cover struggled furiously, forming a deadlock with the giant hands.

Lin Dong watched this scene with indifference. However, he ignored it as his gloomy and sinister gaze abruptly turned towards Pang Hao. His body moved and disappeared.

Upon seeing Lin Dong disappear, the expression on those Nine Serene Gate experts instantly changed. At this moment, they finally realised that Lin Dong's goal all along was not the grey haired elder but Pang Hao!

He had purposefully tossed the Life Death Coffin Cover for the sake of restraining the grey haired elder.

"Brat, You dare!"

The grey haired elder also discovered that something was amiss, leading him to instantly roar out fiercely. However, at this moment, he was being restrained by the Life Death Coffin Cover. An extremely strange energy was pervading out of it, causing him to not dare to reckless dislodge himself for a time.

As though he did not hear the roar of the grey haired elder, Lin Dong's body flashed and appeared in front of the grim faced Pang Hao. In the next instant, a malevolent smile surfaced from the corners of Lin Dong's mouth.

Bang!

Without any hesitation, Lin Dong immediately sent a fist rumbling out. As the fist force erupted, a total of thirty green dragon light tattoos suddenly surfaced around his arm, causing astonishing dragon roars to instantly resound.

As the thirty green dragon light tattoos grew in size, the energy radiating from them caused distortions to appear in the surrounding space. Upon seeing this, shock and terror surfaced in the eyes of the surrounding Nine Serene Gate experts.

"Do you truly think that I'm afraid of you?!"

Pang Hao had been truly enraged by Lin Dong, and an ominous glint erupted in his eyes. In the next instant, boundless Yuan Power gushed out from the former's body without any restraint.

"Nine Serene White Bone Palm!"

An explosive roar rang out from Pang Hao's mouth. In the next instant, his palm suddenly turned as lustrous and white as jade, like an arm made of white bone. Fluctuations that caused a chill to run through one's heart pervaded the surface of that lustrous and white colour.

Obviously, the so called Nine Serene White Bone Palm was an extremely formidable martial art.

Bang!

In the next instant, under the attention of numerous gazes from the surroundings, the fist wrapped by green dragon light tattoos violently slammed against the white bone arm.

At the split second of impact, a deep ear piercing sound instantly rang out, and even the thunder clouds in the area were scattered by the resulting force.

Bang!

As the loud noise echoed, an explosive sound as well as a miserable shriek followed suit. In the next moment, the pupils of the people in the surroundings faintly shrunk as they saw Pang Hao's white bone arm explode, turning into a bloody mist. Like a kite with a broken string, his body flew backwards. A number of Nine Serene Gate experts attempted to prevent this from happening, but were sent flying back while spurting blood by the astonishing force.

Hiss.

Upon seeing this result, shock and astonishment erupted uncontrollably in everyone's hearts. Who would have guess that this Lin Dong would actually be able to blow up the perfect Profound Life stage Pang Hao's arm with a single punch.

This level of strength was undoubtedly much more tyrannical than their exchange half a day ago.

Furthermore, the decisiveness and viciousness of Lin Dong caused their hearts to faintly tremble. The former appeared extremely young, but his actions were abnormally firm and decisive.

Perhaps, even the grey haired elder would never have expected that Lin Dong would be able to injure Pang Hao to such a degree even when faced with the obstruction of an initial Profound Death stage expert.

"Youngster, you're courting death!"

Seeing the heavily injured Pang Hao, the grey haired elder roared in anger. His body abruptly turned as a swift and fierce claw wind slashed towards Lin Dong.

Whoosh!

The green dragon wings on Lin Dong's back unfurled, sending him retreating back explosively, easily evading the attack from the grey haired elder. As the tip of his foot landed on the Life Death Coffin Cover, he gazed apathetically at the furious grey haired elder as well as Pang Hao, who had lost an arm, before speaking out in an indifferent voice, "I've just taken back a little interest. Since you scheme against others, you naturally need to be prepared to be plotted against."

"Ha ha. I do not mind if your Nine Serene Gate plans to be entangled with me here. However, you will perhaps miss out on the treasures within that thunder hall."

Lin Dong's smile and indifferent words instantly caused the grey haired elder who had lunged towards him again to abruptly freeze.

At this moment, the three silver corpses had been sealed and the great doors of the thunder hall were wide open. Such a treasure trove that was no longer guarded was undeniably an enticement that was hard to ignore for the experts present. At this moment, everyone's eyes were already permeated by redness.

"When this is over, I will make sure that you'll beg for me to kill you brat!" The grey haired elder solemnly declared.

"I'll accompany you anytime."

Lin Dong replied with a faint smile and no longer bothered with him. With a wave of his sleeve, the Life Death Coffin Cover below his feet shot towards Mu Lingshan, who caught it with a single grab.

"Let's go!"

Lin Dong shouted as his body shot forth. Like a giant peng, it whizzed towards the wide open doors of the thunder hall.

Behind him, a great number of experts also reacted. Immediately, figure after figure charged into the thunder hall that had been sealed for a thousand years.

*peng - A giant mythical bird, refer to ED

966 - Chapter 964: Destroying An Arm

Swish!

Lin Dong took the lead and charged into the spacious lightning hall. The moment he did so, he was able to clearly detect an extremely ancient smell rushing right at his face. It felt as if he had went back in time thousand of years ago...

The first objects that entered Lin Dong's vision after he entered the lightning hall, were the numerous crisscrossing complicated maze-like giant tunnels. Meanwhile, there were several tightly sealed stone rooms on both sides of the tunnel and no one knew what there was within.

Lin Dong's eyes swept across those complicated tunnels. Immediately, he turned his attention to one of them. He knew that there might be many treasures located at other parts of the lightning hall. However, he could not be bothered about them at the moment. All he wanted to do was to obtain the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol as quickly as possible!

According to what Zhou Fei mentioned, the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol was in the lightning world. The entrance to the lightning world is situated in the lightning hall, and the most likely spot is the main hall.

The main hall was exactly where Lin Dong wanted to go now.

"Lingshan, follow me."

Lin Dong did not dawdle any longer after making up his mind. He quickly let out a low cry towards Mu Lingshan, who had quickly caught up to him. After which, his body turned into a ray of light as he swiftly rushed towards the deepest part of the lightning hall with lightning-like speed.

After the both of them charged forward, a large wave of rushing wind sound immediately appearing behind them. Many individuals rushed into the lightning hall like a locust swarm, breaking the silence, which had lasted for thousands of years.

The place suddenly turned noisy following the surge of experts into the lightning hall. Those experts stared greedily at the various tunnels within the lightning hall. After which, they rushed forward and began roaming the ancient stone hall.

"Head to the main hall!"

A pale looking Pang Hao also led his team of experts from Nine Serene Gate into the hall. At the moment, his arm was no longer bleeding. However, the intense pain still caused his face to twitch. With a venomous expression in his eyes, he stared at the spot where the Lin Dong duo had disappeared. Following which, the malicious expression in his eyes grew increasingly dense.

"Elder, after this trip to the lightning hall is over, I must shred Lin Dong into thousands of pieces!" Pang Hao looked at the grey haired old man beside him before he roared.

"Relax, he won't be able to escape!" The grey haired old man's expression was sinister as he nodded. Lin Dong had crippled Pang Hao's arm in front of him. Although, after one advances to the Profound Life Stage, life Qi will be produced in one's body and it will allow one to regenerate one's lost limbs, this incident still caused him to lose a great amount of face.

"Move!"

Pang Hao's expression was ferocious. His body rushed forward and he similarly did not head anywhere else to hunt for treasures. Instead, he headed straight to the main hall.

The group from the Mysterious Sky Hall quickly followed behind them. There was also a continuous stream of fairly powerful experts following behind them. Clearly, they also knew that the prized treasures were at the main hall.

......

Two light figures swiftly passed through the various tunnels. Both Lin Dong and Mu Lingshan did not pause along the way. Even though there were peculiar fluctuations being given off by some stone halls, their allure was not sufficient to entice Lin Dong to stop.

Currently, his only aim was the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol!

After approximately ten minutes of nonstop travelling, their bodies suddenly paused. After which, their eyes were fiery hot as they looked in front of them.

A ten thousand step stone stairs stood in front of them. At the end of the flight of stairs, stood a large silver hall. It appeared majestic and grand.

This large hall was the most majestic one in the entire lightning hall!

Clearly, this was Lin Dong's target destination, the lightning hall's main hall!

Swoosh!

Lin Dong's eyes were fiery hot. His body did not even pause slightly as his toes tapped against the flight of stone stairs. His body was like a large bird as he leapt forth. After a couple of ups and downs, he crossed the stone stairs and landed on the silver coloured large hall.

The large hall was extremely spacious. At a first glance, it appeared as though it was a hundred thousand feet in size. A person was as tiny as an ant when standing in it. Its majesty and grandeur appearance caused one to involuntarily feel some fear and respect.

There were many large stone pillars within the large hall. A light cluster with a lightning glow flickering on it was suspended above all the stone pillars. It was vaguely possible to see some scrolls, weapons etc within these light clusters. Moreover, the fluctuations emitted by these items were pretty powerful.

These items were all powerful spiritual treasures and martial arts. In fact, some of them deserved to be ranked on par or even above Pure Yuan Treasure.

The interior of the hall was the place where the essence of this cave was located.

"There are so many treasures." Mu Lingshan opened her eyes and commented, while she stared curiously at the light clusters above the large stone pillars.

Lin Dong nodded. He was just about to speak when a thought passed through his mind. After which, he heard a large cluster of rushing wind sound coming from behind. Many figures flashed and appeared. Finally, they landed in the large hall.

Lin Dong tilted his head and took a glance. He could see that the Nine Serene Gate, Mysterious Sky Hall and some other experts had arrived as well.

These experts had also discovered the light clusters within the main hall upon entering it. Immediately, their eyes lighted up in excitement. It seems like they made the right decision to head for the main hall.

"Brother Lin Dong, look over there."

Mu Lingshan's voice suddenly sounded out in surprise after Lin Dong noticed these experts, who had hurried to the main hall.

Lin Dong turned his head and looked in the direction which Mu Lingshan had indicated, only to find that there was a thousand feet large stone statue at that spot.

The stone statue appeared to be sitting on a throne. He wore a battle armour and had a stern expression on his face. Meanwhile, there was a shocking aura vaguely being emitted from within his body. This aura did not appear to exist in reality. Instead, it was carried by the stone statue.

Moreover, the stone statue's eyes were as bright as silver and the lightning world seemed to be hidden within. Furthermore, there were some thunder roars being vaguely emitted.

Lin Dong's breathing became slightly sluggish under the aura of the stone statue. Immediately his eyes turned grave. Just a stone statue alone possessed such a majestic aura. Hence, one can only imagine just how shocking the actual lord's body would be.

Clearly, beside the Lightning Emperor that Zhou Fei had spoken of, which other person in the cave dwelling could possess such a majestic aura?

Lin Dong's eyes scanned the huge stone statue. Suddenly, he turned his attention towards the right hand of the statue. At the moment, the right hand of the statue was holding onto a silver scepter. There was a continuous lightning glow flowing out from the scepter, giving it an extremely brilliant appearance. Moreover, Lin Dong was able to sense an fluctuation radiating from this scepter, that was so powerful that his expression began to change.

This scepter was no decorative object. Instead, it was an extremely domineering Pure Yuan Treasure!

Lin Dong observed the silver scepter before his heart involuntarily shrunk. He could sense that this silver scepter was an extremely powerful spiritual treasure that did not lose out to his Burning Sky Cauldron!

Those treasures hidden within the light cluster of the entire large hall were far inferior compared to the silver scepter held by this stone statue!

Lin Dong's eyes exchanged glances with Mu Lingshan. They could sense a tinge of joy flashing across each other's eyes. It was likely that the both of them knew that this was something extraordinary.

"Lightning Emperor Scepter?"

However, right after Lin Dong and Mu Lingshan discovered this unique scepter, a dense and surprised cry suddenly sounded from behind them.

"Lightning Emperor Scepter?"

Lin Dong's eyes flashed as he heard these words. The person who spoke was Pang Hao and Liu Xiangxuan. It seems like they knew quite a bit about this silver scepter...

From their rare and joyous tone, Lin Dong also understood the importance of this silver scepter.

"Snatch it!"

A low cry was suddenly emitted from Lin Dong's mouth. The both of them rushed forward simultaneously. After which, they directly charged towards the silver scepter in the right hand of the stone statue.

"Stop him. We must obtain the Lightning Emperor Scepter!" Pang Hao cried out sternly with a slight change in expression after hearing this.

"Attack!" Liu Xiangxuan gave a decisive order as well.

Swoosh!

The experts from the Nine Serene Gate and the Mysterious Sky Hall all charged forwards simultaneously. After which, they pounced towards the silver scepter on the stone statue.

Swoosh swoosh!

Their actions naturally attracted the attention of the other surrounding experts. Immediately everyone came to a comprehension. It was likely that the silver scepter in the hand of the stone statue was the most prized treasure in the hall. Immediately, the eyes of the crowd turned heated as they rushed forward as well.

The entire large hall descended into complete chaos at this moment.

967 - Chapter 965: Lightning Emperor Scepter

Swish swish!

Many figures swiftly crossed the spacious large hall with lightning like speed as powerful Yuan Power swept forth. Their eyes were all locked onto the silver scepter in the hand of the stone statue. Clearly, all of them wanted to obtain this treasure!

Even Lin Dong was no exception!

He could sense that this so-called Lightning Emperor Scepter was definitely a treasure that was not inferior to his Burning Sky Cauldron!

The Lin Dong duo were the first to arrive at the main hall. Hence, they were also in the lead currently. Within ten breaths' time, they had crossed the hall and appeared in front of the stone statue. However, just as they were about to reach the stone statue, two extremely sharp wind suddenly ruthlessly struck towards the fatal spots on their back.

The wind contained a death Qi fluctuation. Clearly, the ones who have attacked were actually two Profound Death stage experts. Moreover, the only ones here who were at Profound Death Stage were the two experts from Nine Serene Gate and Mysterious Sky Hall respectively.

Lin Dong's eyes sunk as he faced the combined attacks from these two individuals. However, he did not turn around. He shook his sleeve before a black shadow rushed forward. After which, it violently collided against those two powerful attacks.

Bang!

Wild and violent Yuan Power swept apart in the sky. After which, many experts were stunned when they saw that the black figure, which had forcefully received the attack from the two initial Profound Death stage experts, merely trembled for a moment before forcefully stabilizing its body.

"What?"

The grey haired old man and the middle-aged man, who saw this scene, had a change in their expressions. Clearly, they did not expect that their combined attack would actually be blocked.

"Is that a puppet?"

Some experts were so shocked that they let out an exclamation. This was because they realized that the black figure was actually a puppet that was as black as ink. However, this puppet seemed exceedingly peculiar.

"Swoosh!"

The Devouring Sky Corpse rushed towards the grey-haired old man while the crowd was in an uproar. It caused waves after waves of furious cries to be emitted.

Lin Dong acted as though he did not hear the chaos behind him. Using his Devouring Sky Corpse as a temporary obstacle, he leapt forward and appeared on the arm of the massive stone statue.

"Brother Lin Dong, you have already obtained plenty of treasures since you entered this cave dwelling. Allow Xiangxuan to obtain this item."

A gentle voice was suddenly transmitted into Lin Dong's ear after he landed on the arm of the stone statue. This voice caused Lin Dong to be a little absent minded. However, he quickly focused his mind. He surveyed his surroundings before he promptly saw that Liu Xiangxuan was leading the experts from Mysterious Sky Hall and heading over.

"I'm sorry. This item has caught my eye as well. Let our abilities determine who shall obtain it."

Lin Dong smiled faintly. Liu Xiangxuan seemed to be well versed in Mental Energy as well. Just her words alone could affect one's heart. Fortunately, Lin Dong was fairly skilled in this field as well. Hence, he did not fall for her charms.

"Brother Lin Dong, I will stop them."

Mu Lingshan's small body shot forward. The Life Death Coffin Cover in her hands directly formed a black light as it ruthlessly smashed towards Liu Xiangxuan's group.

Lin Dong's body rushed forward at almost the same time. In a flash, he appeared on the right arm of the stone statue. After which, he grabbed the silver scepter.

"Haha, after watching all of you quarrel for such a long time, it is finally time for us to make a move."

Snatching this silver scepter was likely not an easy task. Just as Lin Dong was about to grab the silver scepter, a laughter suddenly sounded. After which, Lin Dong suddenly braced his attention. Bright lights suddenly flashed at the corner of his eye before three figures mysteriously surfaced in a ghost like fashion.

"The trio from Yuan Gate?"

Lin Dong looked at the three figures, who had appeared in a strange fashion. His eyes quickly turned icy cold. Are those three fellows finally going to attack?

The moment these three individuals appeared, the silver haired man and the man with the white jade-like skin threw their palms forward. Two majestic Yuan Power smashed towards Lin Dong with lightning-like speed. Moreover, there was actually death Qi surging within their Yuan Power.

The two of them were actually Profound Death stage experts!

This attack caused Lin Dong's expression to be slightly altered. He had never expected that the three of them would actually maintain such a low profile. Even though they were clearly at Profound Death stage, they had never revealed their capabilities at all.

Lin Dong did not dare to slight the attack from these two individuals. He shook his sleeve before his Burning Sky Cauldron flew out. After which, it violently collided against the two Yuan Power pillars filled with Death Qi.

Clang!

A clear metallic sound reverberated throughout the large hall. The bright red light over the Burning Sky Cauldron swiftly flickered. Immediately, he flew backwards. Although he managed to block the attack, Lin Dong's was also stopped.

"Allow me to enjoy this treasure."

The man with the dangling hair, who had not attacked, merely smiled. He extended his hand and grabbed the silver scepter.

Boom!

However, a deafening thunder suddenly resounded over the hall the moment the man grabbed onto the silver scepter. It was possible to see tens of thousands of lightning flickering over the silver scepter. An extremely wild and violent lightning power radiated forth.

Bang!

The lightning collapsed and the man with the dangling hair, who was grabbing onto the silver specter, was directly blown off. In fact, that air wave caused his entire body to fly backwards.

"Big brother!"

The other two had a change in expression upon seeing this scene. Clearly, they did not expect that the silver scepter would actually possess such a powerful retaliation force.

The man with dangling hair steadied his body in mid-air. Immediately, his expression gradually turned gloomy. One of his hands was currently completely charred black, while fresh blood dripped down from his fingers.

"Bang!"

The silver scepter trembled violently at this moment. It was as though it had been awoken from a deep slumber. A moment later, a thunder sounded. Following which, the silver scepter suddenly flew away from the stone statue before it subsequently transformed into a huge thunderbolt. From a distance away, it looked just like an enraged lightning dragon.

Roar!

The thunderbolt flashed. After which, it crazily charged towards the many experts within the large hall. Some of the experts attempted to grab it, but all of them were miserably punished by that wild and violent lightning energy.

The entire hall turned chaotic because of the silver scepter's action. Many wild and violent Yuan Power erupted. However, all of them cried and flew backwards after they collided with the thunderbolt.

"Brother Lin Dong, there is an extremely powerful energy on the silver scepter. It is impossible for us to stop it." Mu Lingshan also fell back to Lin Dong's side at this moment. She had grabbed the object earlier, only to be thrown backwards.

Lin Dong's eyes flickered. He had also sensed an extremely strange fluctuation from the silver scepter. That fluctuation... was the energy from the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol.

That energy was not something that could be easily tamed by others.

After an increasing number of experts in the hall hall were severely wounded by the silver scepter, no one dared to act hastily once again. Even the grey haired old man and the trio from the Yuan Gate had temporarily stopped. Their eyes stared coldly at the raging thunderbolt.

The atmosphere in the hall seemed to resemble that of a strange statemate.

Lin Dong observed this stalemate. Suddenly, a glint flashed across his eyes. Immediately, his body rushed forward. In a flash, he had approached the lightning dragon like silver scepter.

This time around, no one tried to stop Lin Dong. Instead, a mocking expression flashed across their face. Even an initial Profound Life stage expert was reduced to such a miserable state. What more could one expect from Lin Dong?

Lin Dong suddenly extended his hand in front of the many pairs of eyes. After which, he suddenly grabbed the Lightning Emperor Scepter.

Bang!

Wild and violent thunder once again sounded. A wave of shocking lightning strength crazily spread.

"You merely possess a tiny portion of the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol's strength. I do not believe that I cannot subdue you with the Devouring Ancestral Symbol!"

Waves of pain were transmitted to Lin Dong's hand. However, a bright redness flashed across his eyes. The Devouring Ancestral Symbol within his Niwan Place shook before Devouring Power crazily gushed into the Lightning Emperor Scepter.

968 - Chapter 966: Tussle

Bang bang!

The resplendent and huge lightning glow continued to struggle wildly within Lin Dong's hand. Waves after waves of wild and violent energy, which caused one's expression to change, came raging forth. It even caused the surrounding space to distort.

Meanwhile, Lin Dong's hand was covered in fresh blood due to that wild and violent lightning energy. However, his hand had already became numb and even that intense pain could not spread.

However, Lin Dong's eyes became increasingly sharp in the face of this intense resistance from the Lightning Emperor Scepter. The Devouring Ancestral Symbol in his Niwan Place turned into a huge black hole. Waves after waves of Devouring Power flowed along the meridians of Lin Dong's body before they passed through his hand and poured into the Lightning Emperor Scepter.

Bang bang bang!

A continuous stream of explosions occurred within the thunderbolt formed by the Lightning Emperor Scepter. The moment Lin Dong's Devouring Power surged into the scepter, the lightning energy within it began to expel this external force that had entered.

These lightning energy originated from the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol and they were quite domineering. Therefore, there was no way they would allow any other energy to occupy their territory!

However, the domineering Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol's energy seemed to have met an opponent that was extremely difficult to deal with. Their wild and uncontrolled violence lost its edge in the face of the devouring power. Every time they clashed, the Devouring Power would invade from every directions. After which, it devoured their strength bit by bit...

This Lightning Emperor Scepter might possess the strength of the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, but it was not the actual Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol. However, the interior of Lin Dong's body held the actual Devouring Ancestral Symbol, that was comparable to the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol.

This fight was on two completely different levels.

Hence, with the flow of time, the resistance within the Lightning Emperor Scepter grew increasingly feeble. The Devouring Power quietly spread and began to gradually take control of the Lightning Emperor Scepter.

Lin Dong hovered in midair. At this moment, he was grabbing onto a thousand feet large Thunderbolt in his hand. His body was relatively small compared to this thunderbolt. Moreover, there were some lightning sparks occasionally cackling on the thunderbolt. Hence, it was possible that his body could be directly shattered into dust by that spreading energy...

Many experts within the hall watched on with cold and uncaring eyes. They naturally did not believe that Lin Dong could subdue the Lightning Emperor Scepter, which had thwarted everyone else.

However, the cold expression in their eyes gradually changed after some time. This was because they realized that the originally wild and violent thunderbolt had actually become a little... gentler?

This transformation caused everyone's pupils to suddenly shrink. After which, shock rose from within their heart. Could it be that Lin Dong could actually subdue the Lightning Emperor Scepter?

How is that possible? That was something that even a Profound Death stage expert was unable to accomplish!

Huff.

Lin Dong's tightly shut eyes slowly opened in front of the many shocked pairs of eyes. There was an arc being slowly being lifted at the corner of his mouth.

"Return!"

A low and deep cry was suddenly emitted from within Lin Dong's mouth. After which, everyone were shocked to see that the lightning dragon like thunderbolt began to shrink rapidly. The lightning glow was withdraw before it finally transformed back into a ten feet long silver scepter.

Lin Dong's bloody hand gripped tightly onto the scepter. Both his eyes contained a wild joy that could not be concealed. His eyes were searing hot as he stared at the scepter in his hand while a tinge of shock flashed across his eyes.

This Lightning Emperor Scepter was made of some unknown materials. It was completely bright silver in color. Countless obscure and complicated lightning symbols were carved on it. These lightning symbols flashed, appearing like numerous majestic lightning bolts.

There were eight lightning dragons roaring towards the sky at the top of the scepter. In the middle of these dragons, stood a palm sized silver thunderbolt. Traces of lightning arcs flashed from it before pouring through the eight lightning dragons that covered the entire scepter.

An aura that left one speechless was being radiated from the scepter. It felt as though whoever held this scepter could control the lightning in this world.

"Lightning Emperor Scepter..."

Lin Dong was tightly clenching onto the scepter. He involuntarily parted his mouth and smiled. By relying on the Devouring Ancestral Symbol within his body, he had finally successfully tamed this treasure!

"He has actually tamed the Lightning Emperor Scepter?!"

At this moment, those experts, who had turned absent minded, finally recovered their senses. Immediately, someone involuntarily cried out loud. His voice was filled with jealousy.

The Yuan Gate trio, who were standing a short distance away, had somewhat ugly expressions on their face upon witnessing this scene. The three of them had acted in, but the Lightning Emperor Scepter had ultimately landed in Lin Dong's hands.

Liu Xiangxuan also gently clenched her teeth while her eyes were filled with dissatisfaction. After all, this treasure was considered a top-tier treasure even within their Mysterious Sky Hall.

The atmosphere in the hall clearly turned a little tensed. The eyes of many individuals flashed while a greed and murderous intent was present within them.

In the face of a treasure, it was obvious that any deterrence would be weakened.

Lin Dong had naturally sensed the greedy expression in their eyes. His face immediately turned cold and indifferent. Tightly clenching onto the Lightning Emperor Scepter, lighting sparks vaguely cackled.

Swoosh.

Mu Lingshan had also rushed over to Lin Dong's side at the moment. The Life Death Coffin Cover in her hand also had a black light fluctuating from it.

"Lin Dong, hand me the Lightning Emperor Scepter. That is the target of my Nine Serene Gate!"

The tense atmosphere in the hall did not continue on for long. Many vicious and unwilling cries suddenly resounded. Pang Hao and the three demon generals of the Nine Serene Gate beside him rushed out together. After which, their sharp attacks were directly targeted at Lin Dong.

"You are asking to die!"

Chill suddenly surged within Lin Dong's eyes when he saw that Pang Hao actually dared to attack him. Moreover, Lin Dong did not show any signs of retreating even when up against a perfect Profound Life stage expert and three advance Profound Life stage experts. Instead, his body rushed forward. A thunder roar suddenly radiated from the Lightning Emperor Scepter in his hand.

Bang!

As he swung and maneuvered the Lightning Emperor Scepter, thousands of thunderbolts whistled past Lin Dong's body. At the moment, he looked just like the thunder emperor, walking amongst the lightning.

An extremely wild and violent thunderbolt directly whistled out from the Lightning Emperor Scepter. After which, it tore through space and ruthlessly slammed against Pang Hao's men with a shocking speed.

Boom!

A shockingly loud sound reverberated within the hall. After which, everyone noticed that the faces of Pang Hao's group had turned completely red. Blood was spat out wildly from their mouths as their bodies flew backwards miserably.

A mere strike and Pang Hao's group was completely defeated!

Within the large hall, many surrounding experts shrunk their eyes. Although Lin Dong was able to defeat Pang Hao when they were having a fight outside of the lightning hall, he was unable to do with in such a decisive manner... Clearly, it was the might of the Lightning Emperor Scepter!

"Brat, you are courting death!"

The Nine Serene Gate's grey haired old man had a completely furious expression. He cried out furiously and suddenly threw a punch forward. A majestic Yuan Power pillar with death Qi lingering over it ruthlessly flew towards Lin Dong.

Lin Dong pressed his toes on the air. His body rose and the Lightning Emperor Scepter in his hand swung down violently. Immediately, a thunder resounded. Dozens of whistling lightning collided head on with that Yuan Power pillar.

"Boom!"

Wild and violent fluctuation erupted within the hall. Air waves swept over and Lin Dong's body flew backwards by hundreds of feet. After which, he stabilized himself. It turns out he was actually able to forcefully receive that ferocious attack from that grey haired old man.

"Haha."

Lin Dong steadied his body before he involuntarily laughed heartily. With his current strength, facing a Profound Death stage expert head on was no easy task. However, with the help of the Lightning Emperor Scepter, he was able to keep up fairly well.

If one was to simply look only at its offensive strength, this Lightning Emperor Scepter was superior to the Burning Sky Furnace. Of course, the Burning Sky Furnace was able to form its own realm. This was something that the Lightning Emperor Scepter could not accomplish.

The two of them were powerful in their own ways.

Obtaining this Lightning Emperor Scepter had clearly allowed Lin Dong's combat strength to soar once again!

Just as Lin Dong was laughing heartily, the grey haired man had an extremely gloomy expression on his face. The might of the Lightning Emperor Scepter struck fear in his heart as well. When they were exchanging blows previously, Lin Dong did not dare to fight head on with him. All the latter could do was to rely on his speed to pester the grey haired old man. However... with the Lightning Emperor Scepter in his hand, it gave Lin Dong the qualifications to fight head on with him.

Now, even he could not help but feel a headache.

969 - Chapter 967: Subdue

In the large hall, while the expression on the grey haired old man's face was gloomy and in turmoil, the clamoring and noisy hall quieted down. Initially, those surrounding experts, whose eyes were filled with greed, started to furrow their brows. Evidently, the combat prowess displayed by Lin Dong caused them to become extremely wary of him.

"Kid, you are pretty skilled indeed. However, do you really believe that you have the qualifications to challenge our Nine Serene Gate? You ought to know that once you leave the Heavenly Lightning Sea Region, our Nine Serene Gate will pursue you till you've nowhere left to run, and no corner to hide!"

"Since I dare to steal from the Sinister Wind Cave, you should know that these types of threats do not work on me." Grasping the Lightning Emperor Scepter in his hand, Lin Dong hovered in mid-air before he replied casually, with a faint smile draped across his face.

A chilling intent flashed across the grey haired old man's eyes. Promptly, he intentionally spoke at a slower pace: "If you hand over the Lightning Emperor Scepter, I'll personally guarantee that all our past grudges shall be erased!"

"I believe that there shouldn't be anyone in the world, who wants to become enemies with a powerful faction, am I right?"

Hearing those words, the expression on Pang Hao's face changed immediately. However, just as he was able to speak up, the grey haired old man extended his hand to stop him. With that, he could only clench his teeth in indignation.

Hearing those words, Lin Dong gave a smile before shaking his head while he replied, " I do not wish to provoke anyone. However...there are only two words I have to anyone that wants me to surrender the treasures in my hands."

"Piss off!"

"You!"

When he saw that Lin Dong refused to give him face, killing intent finally erupted uncontrollably from the grey haired old man's eyes. Evidently, he was extremely outraged.

Upon witnessing this sight, not a slightest shred of dread appeared on Lin Dong's face. With a wave of his sleeve, his Heavenly Devouring Corpse reappeared beside him, while his Lightning Emperor Scepter began to sparkle with lightning once again.

When the grey haired elder saw the Heavenly Devouring Corpse that appeared beside Lin Dong, his body turned sluggish immediately. Previously, he had fought with that strange puppet and he was completely thwarted by the latter. Any attacks that he unleashed seemed to have no impact at all...

"You'll regret this!"

The expression of the grey haired old man turned gloomy as he roared out in rage. At the moment, Lin Dong was no weaker than them. Thus, if they were to forcefully clash with him, it might tempt the surrounding onlookers to take advantage of them.

Lin Dong still remained unmoved. However, the faint sparkle in his eyes started to glow. Even though he had obtained the Lightning Emperor Scepter, it was not his only goal. He still wanted to enter the Thunder World and obtain the treasure that he had been salivating over for several years, the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol!

However, in order to enter the Thunder World, he would need the two other silver tower keys. Although his current strength has surged substantially, it would still be a stretch for him to fight against the numerous elites from the Nine Serene Gate as well as the Mysterious Sky Hall, ...

He had to find another way to get those two silver tower keys!

As Lin Dong was silently thinking of a solution, some of the experts in the great hall were finally unable to suppress the greed within their hearts. Since they could not get the Lightning Emperor Scepter, the only thing they could do was to hunt for other treasures in this place...

With this thought in mind, some of them started to scatter in an attempt to obtain the treasures above the stone pillar.

Lin Dong completely ignored their actions. That was because he realized that the Nine Serene Gate, Mysterious Sky Hall, the three members of Yuan Gate, as well as some experts with exceeding powerful auras have not budged an inch. However, their eyes, which were sparkling faintly, seemed to imply that they were after something...

"Haha, everyone. Based on what I know, there are items of higher rarity located in this Thunder Hall..."

At this moment, the strange and bizarre atmosphere was suddenly broken by a burly man with a whip in his hand. This burly man's arms were scarlet red, making them look extremely peculiar and strange. In addition, the aura radiating out from him appeared extremely tyrannical. Although he had yet to step into the Profound Death stage, he was clearly at perfect Profound Life stage.

Upon hearing his words, Lin Dong was immediately jolted. It seems like he was not the only one who knew about the existence of the Thunder World...

"It's said that there's a special space in the Thunder Hall. If one wanted to open this space, one would require all three silver tower keys..." At this moment, the man from the Yuan Gate with drooping hair, butted in. Turning his head around, his eyes landed on Lin Dong, Pang Hao and Liu Xiangxuan, before a smile surfaced on his face.

Upon hearing his words, those surrounding experts proceeded to turn and look at Lin Dong, Pang Hao and Liu Xiangxuan. That was because the three of them held the silver tower keys.

"The three of you, at this juncture, please stop hiding? Could it be that the three of you plan to monopolize that space all for yourselves?" The man with drooping hair spoke with a sneer on his face.

"May I know who you are?" The grey haired old man asked with a gloomy expression on his face, as he stared at the man with drooping hair. He was able to sense a sliver of a dangerous radiating from the latter's body.

"Eastern Xuan Region, Yuan Gate Huo Yuan." The man with drooping hair replied with a faint smile. "These two are my fellow younger martial brothers, Chen Ling and Li Lei."

Upon hearing those three names, Lin Dong instantly gawked. Promptly, as though he suddenly thought of something, his eyes turned gloomy and frosty, as he slowly said, "The three of you... are the previous three small kings from the Yuan Gate?"

With a smile, Huo Yuan nodded his head. Leaving his gaze on Lin Dong, he replied, "Looks like the three of us are quite well known amongst your Dao Sect's disciples. I never imagined that there would still be disciples who remembered our names after such a long time."

"How can I forget. During the previous great sect competition, the elder senior sister from our Sky Hall was killed by the three of you." Lin Dong replied with a faint twitch of his eyelids.

"Oh... are you talking about that lady...Haha yes indeed. She was killed by us." Huo Yuan replied with a laugh, before continuing " However, we cannot hold a torch to you. Hundreds of elite disciples from our Yuan Gate were directly massacred by you. You are...tsk tsk, truly vicious."

An indifferent expression remained on Lin Dong's face. Staring tightly at Huo Yuan and the other two, he nodded his head faintly before saying in a soft voice, "If there's a chance, I'll take your lives too."

"Bold...as a matter of fact, the three of us are also planning on killing you, before sending your corpse back to the Dao Sect." beside Huo Yuan, the silver haired Li Lie grinned as he said.

Upon hearing this conversation, some of the surrounding experts in the gawked for a moment, before understanding in a flash. It's no wonder. Both of them came from the Eastern Xuan Region...

"It's no wonder. Lin Dong comes from the Dao Sect in the Eastern Xuan Region. It's said that Dao Sect is a super sect and they are not the slightest bit weaker than our Mysterious Sky Hall..." Shock and astonishment filled Liu Xiangxuan's beautiful eyes as she stared at Lin Dong. Never did she imagine that the latter would have such a background. Nonetheless, that did not really affect her. After all, even though the Dao Sect was powerful, they were unable to interfere in the Chaotic Demon Sea.

"You're pretty famous now within the Eastern Xuan Region. Haha, even the three great sect masters of our Yuan Gate weren't able to kill you. That's why you're able to create quite a commotion in a short period of time after you entered the Chaotic Demon Sea." Huo Yuan spoke out.

After he spoke, the atmosphere in the great hall froze in a flash. This time around, shock and astonishment filled Liu Xiangxuan's beautiful eyes. Three great sect masters attacked simultaneously. However, they could not restrain Lin Dong?

Although she did not know how powerful the three great sect masters of Yuan Gate were, they should not be inferior to their own sect masters. That meant three top experts at Reincarnation Stage. Who in world would dare to disrespect such a lineup? However, right now... the person before them, Lin Dong, who was only at advance Profound Life stage, was actually able to escape from them?

"This fellow...who is he?" An extremely solemn look erupted from the eyes of Liu Xiangxuan and the experts from the Mysterious Sky Hall. Looking once again at a indifferent Lin Dong, they now felt that he had became even more mysterious. At the same time, the dread that was present within their hearts grew deeper as a result.

"Haha. We don't plan to attack you now. Our current goal is the Thunder World. Therefore... could the three of you please take out your silver tower keys and open the Thunder World." Huo Yuan spoke out while gesturing with his hand.

Staring at Huo Yuan, Lin Dong gave a smile, before nodding his head, "As of now, opening the Thunder World should take priority indeed."

He was keenly aware that the current situation was rather delicate. The experts from the various factions were mutually guarding against each other. In this situation and with his current strength, it was clear that he could not forcefully snatch the remaining two silver tower keys. In that case, why not open up the Thunder World first? After which, it would depend on one's ability to acquire the keys in order to enter...

At least, during that chaotic battle, Lin Dong won't have to fear anyone so long as he wasn't being teamed up on.

After he spoke, with a clench of his hand, his silver tower appeared in a flash. Faintly, muffled peals of lightning started to ring out.

Upon seeing that, a faint sparkle flashed within the eyes of Liu Xiangxuan and Pang Hao. Exchanging gazes with the people behind them, they finally nodded their heads, flipping their palms over before their silver towers appeared in a flash.

As the three silver towers appeared, lightning suddenly extended out from their bodies. In the next instant, the silver towers flew forth, before floating in mid-air within the great hall. As lightning sparkled around them, they gradually fused together...

Humm!

The instant the silver towers fused together, a bolt of lightning shot out all of a sudden. Furthermore, the direction that the lightning bolt was heading towards, was the Lightning Emperor stone statue.

Chi Chi!

After the lightning bolt struck the stone statue, a silver glow instantly appeared on that statue. Following which, the space behind its chest started to slowly distort, before a spatial vortex gradually took shape.

The instant the spatial vortex appeared, Lin Dong's gaze turned fiery hot. He knew...

The Thunder World was definitely within that space!

This meant that the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol was definitely within it!

970 - Chapter 968: Previous Generation Of The Yuan Gate'S Three Little Kings

As the spatial vortex near the chest of the stone figure slowly took shape, upon closer inspection, one would be able to see lightning sparks dancing within it. In the next instant, an indescribably ancient and boundless aura faintly appeared as it radiated out. Under its encompass, everyone within the great hall could feel a shiver deep within their souls.

"What exactly...is inside that space... It can actually produce such frightening fluctuations..." Some experts exclaimed in shock as they stared at the vortex.

"This aura..."

Lin Dong was also staring at the spatial vortex with a fiery expression. Right now, even a man as dignified as him, involuntarily felt an overwhelming wave of excitement swelling in his heart. Meanwhile, after detecting the fluctuations radiating from it, he could clearly feel his Devouring Ancestral Symbol emit a clear humming sound.

After so many years, this was the first time that the Devouring Ancestral Symbol had produced such a joyous and reminiscing noise.

Evidently, besides the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, one of its eight fellow great Ancestral Symbols, which other object could incite such a reaction from the Devouring Ancestral Symbol?

As the boundless aura radiated across the entire great hall and shocked everyone, the great hall remained deathly silent for a while. Even those experts that have scattered to hunt for other treasures stopped in their tracks, casting their shocked gazes towards the spatial vortex that had just appeared...

Huff.

After quite a while, Lin Dong gradually regained his senses. Gently exhaling a breath of air, he turned his sparkling eyes towards the three silver towers that had fused together. At the moment, they had transformed into a unusual silver rune. Lightning patterns covered the rune while lightning bolts arced and danced around it.

Lin Dong gently clenched his fist. The information he obtained from Zuo Fei told him that besides unlocking the Thunder World, whoever controlled the silver tower keys would also be able control the so-called Thunder World.... Furthermore, only by controlling the Thunder World, can one obtain the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol!

Therefore, he had to obtain this silver rune.

Lin Dong didn't know if others were aware about this piece of information. Nonetheless, if there were others who were aware, it would make it much more difficult for him to obtain this silver rune.

Regardless, Lin Dong will take action to obtain it.

With this thought flashing in his mind, Lin Dong's eyes turned sharp and fierce instantly. A pair of gigantic green dragon wings appeared and unfurled from his back. Transforming into a streak of green light, he flew straight towards the silver rune.

The instant Lin Dong made his move, everyone noticed it instantly. However, upon noticing that Lin Dong's goal wasn't to head straight into the Thunder World, but towards the silver rune instead, everyone gawked for a moment.

Right now, the Thunder World was already open. Hence, those silver towers keys should be useless. However, why did Lin Dong chose to make a move on them first?

Nevertheless, everyone present here were not idiots. With some quick thinking, they were able to decipher some clues as well. It seems like this silver rune wasn't as useless as they had thought...

"Your greed is insatiable, brat!"

The grey haired old man took the lead and roared out in fury. Although he did not know what the silver rune could be used for, his years of experience told him that it was best to prevent Lin Dong from obtaining it.

Therefore, after his roaring voice rang out, a fist rumbled out from him. Berserk gales mixed with dense death Qi swept towards Lin Dong.

Bang!

As his attack rumbled straight towards Lin Dong, a petite little figure immediately shot out. With a loveable roar, the Life Death Coffin Cover in her hand violently rumbled out, stopping the grey haired old man's attacks right in its tracks.

"You damned lass!" When he saw that Mu Lingshan had taken action to obstruct his attacks, the grey haired old man was so furious that he clenched and gnashed his teeth. Although the former's strength was only at perfect Profound Life stage, thanks to her formidable coffin cover, she did not have to fear him at all.

With Mu Lingshan blocking the way, Lin Dong was able to reach the silver rune one step before anyone else.

"You will stop!"

As a roar rang out once again from behind, Lin Dong didn't bother turning his head around. This time, the person who made a move was Huo Yuan. From the fury contained within his roar, everyone now knew how important the silver rune was.

Swish!

With a wave of his sleeve, the Heavenly Devouring Corpse shot out, rushing straight towards Huo Yuan to obstruct him. Extending his palm out, Lin Dong's hand pierced through the lightning, before he grabbed onto the silver rune.

Obtaining the silver rune wasn't as hard as he had imagined. Obviously, it was because the rest did not know about its value. Therefore, the foreheads of some people only started to wrinkle and knit up when they saw that he had obtained the silver rune.

"Lin Dong, that silver rune is formed by the three silver towers. Do you dare to claim it for yourself?" Pang Hao roared out, furious to the point of his face turning green.

"Brother Lin Dong. Your actions are a little too overbearing. " Liu Xiangxuan added, while knitting her eyebrows slightly, her gentle voice containing some displeasure.

"Lin Dong, hand over the silver rune. If not, I'm afraid that you'll become the public enemy." Huo Yuan chimed in with his indifferent tone.

Upon hearing their words, the majority of the experts in the great hall stared at Lin Dong with ill intent. After entering the cave dwelling, Lin Dong's had a pretty bountiful harvest. Previously, he even obtained the Lightning Emperor Scepter, which had invoked their greed and jealousy of quite a number of onlookers. Hence, with a primer in place, it might be possible to tug at the greed in their hearts and incite them to attack him.

However, a blind eye was cast to those gazes by Lin Dong, who replied in an apathetic tone. "If anyone here can afford the time to tango with me, I've got nothing to say. However, wouldn't all of you regret if something were to happen to the treasures in that space, right?"

From the previous words being shouted out, Lin Dong could faintly discern and guess that no one was aware of the properties of the silver rune, which could control the Thunder World. If not, their reactions would definitely be countless times more intense than this.

After hearing Lin Dong's words, the expressions on Pang Hao and the rest's faces change faintly, as they involuntarily turned their attention to the spatial vortex. The boundless fluctuations radiating out of it was countless times stronger than the Lightning Emperor Scepter... Obviously, what was inside that space was the most precious treasure in this cave dwelling.

"Go, let's go!"

Exchanging gazes with one another, Pang Hao and the other experts shot forwards, heading straight towards the spatial vortex. Regardless, they had to see what's exactly inside that space first.

The majority of the experts within the great hall seemingly shot forth simultaneously, causing Lin Dong to smile faintly upon seeing it. With the silver rune in his hands, he could control that space. Once he entered that space, he no longer had to fear any of them... Even if they were to gang up on him, Lin Dong was still able to deal with them.

Pang Hao and the other experts were extremely fast, appearing before the spatial vortex in a flash. However, just as they were about to rush into it, a helpless sigh resounded across the great hall.

Upon hearing the sigh, Lin Dong's eyes instantly contacted. He immediately turned his gaze around, only to see a figure wrapped in red robes suddenly appearing mysteriously in front of the spatial vortex.

"The treasure hunt in this cave dwelling ends here. Gentlemen, you can all leave now."

Upon his appearance, an indifferent voice rang out. His voice contained an authoritative tone.

"You're courting death!"

The sudden appearance of the red robed figure shocked Pang Hao and the other experts. However, after hearing his words, great rage and fury erupted in them, resulting in numerous experts simultaneously taking action. In the next instant, swift and fierce attacks violently howled as they shot straight at the red robed figure.

Facing the incoming attacks, the red robed figure showed no signs of evasion. Raising his head faintly, the silhouette of a face appeared within the shadows of his mantle.

"A bunch of ignorant fellows."

Raising his hand, the red robed man flicked his finger, causing a flame halo to erupt abruptly from it. Upon making contact with it, the numerous fearsome attacks instantly dissipated into thin air.

Bang!

As the fiery wave swept forth, the faces of Pang Hao and all the other experts instantly turned deathly pale. In the next instant, with a loud bang, all of them were sent flying back miserably. This time, even the grey haired old man, who was Profound Death stage expert, was sent flying back.

Shock filled Lin Dong's face as he stared at the scene unveiling before him. This red robed man was obviously the fellow that he had met previously... However, never did he imagine that the latter actually possessed such strength.

With a flick of his wrist, he was able to send every expert here flying. Just how powerful is he? Wasn't it said that people who were too powerful were unable to enter the Heavenly Lightning Sea Region?

After a crushing defeat, Pang Hao, Liu Xiangxuan, Huo Yuan and the rest of the experts stabilised their bodies, before they stared in shock at the red robed man.

"May I know who exactly you are, esteemed sir? This cave dwelling is the goal of our Nine Serene Gate and the Mysterious Sky Hall. Could it be that this esteemed gentleman wants to upset both our factions with your actions?" The grey haired old man fiercely shouted.

"If you want us to leave the cave dwelling, you'll have to show us that you possess the qualifications!" The middle aged male from the Mysterious Sky Hall spoke out in a deep voice.

"Qualifications, huh..."

Hearing those words, the red robed man seemingly started smiling, before extending his hand. In front of everyone, the red mantle covering him was slowly lifted back, before his face appeared in front of everyone.

"Even if those two old fogies from your Nine Serene Gate or the Mysterious Sky Hall are present, if I ask them to scram, they'll scram!"

The face that appeared was rather boorish looking, with a thick set of eyebrows present on his forehead. An overbearing spirit that could seemingly burn the entire world was present, while a symbol of a flame sparkled with a particular brilliance at the centre of his forehead.

Upon seeing that face with a flaming symbol, the faces of the grey haired old man and the everyone else instantly turned miserably pale. Dread and terror erupted from their eyes, as their sharp and incisive voices changed as they rang out within the great hall.

"Master of the Flame Divine Hall, Mo Luo?!"

971 - Chapter 969: Mo Luo

The grey haired old man's sharp voice spread throughout the hall in a piercing manner, causing thick shock to be revealed on everyone's faces. Many pairs of eyes contained fear as they looked at the red robed man standing in front of the spatial vortex.

Mo Luo

An extremely well known name within the Chaotic Demon Sea. This Mo Luo was definitely one of the strongest existences amongst the peak experts of the Chaotic Demon Sea. His Flame Divine Hall was the undisputed overlord of the Flame Sea Region and was a famous hegemon like existence within this Chaotic Demon Sea.

From a certain point of view, the Flame Divine Hall was even stronger than the Nine Serene Gate and the Mysterious Sky Hall. There was hardly any factions in the entire Chaotic Demon Sea which dared to offend the Flame Divine Hall.

All of this was because the Flame Divine Hall had an overlord called Mo Luo.

Mo Luo's strength was at the Samsara stage. This strength was something that most of the leaders of the various large factions in the Chaotic Demon Sea had. However, there was not a single Samsara stage expert in this Chaotic Demon Sea who dared to be insolent or domineering in front of Mo Luo. This was because... Mo Luo controlled of one of the eight great Ancestral Symbols...

The Blazing Ancestral Symbol.

It was only possible to fully unleash the strength of the Ancestral Symbol after reaching their level. When such power was displayed, its might would shake the world.

This was something that could be seen from that Lightning Emperor. He also possessed the strength of the Samsara stage. However, those Yimo had to dispatch a king level Yimo and three general level Yimo in order to deal with him.

In human cultivation levels, this would be equivalent to a Reincarnation stage and three Samsara stage experts!

Even though this was the case, the three general level Yimo were directly killed by the Lightning Emperor, while the king level Yimo was also sealed. From this, it was possible to see just how terrifying a Samsara stage expert controlling an Ancestral Symbol was.

Back then at the Unique Devil City, even the three great sect masters of the Yuan Gate did not dare to offend the master of the Darkness Palace when he appeared. This was partly because they did not wish to offend the Darkness Palace, but a bigger factor was because the master of the Darkness Palace controlled one of the eight great Ancestral Symbols, the Darkness Ancestral Symbol.

The Tian Yuanzi trio clearly understood that even if they were to join hands, their chances of defeating the master of the Darkness Palace, who possessed the Darkness Ancestral Symbol, was extremely low.

Mo Luo of the Chaotic Demon Sea was an existence similar to the master of the Darkness Palace.

Within the Chaotic Demon Sea, one would hardly meet these ultimate Samsara stage experts. All of them were titans in their own right. Someone like Mo Luo, who was a Samsara stage expert in possession of an Ancestral Symbol, existed merely in legends. However... such a legendary person had actually appeared before everyone within this large hall.

Such shock was indeed incomparable.

The entire hall had become completely silent in the face of Mo Luo's tyrannical words. Even the grey haired old man did not dare say anything. This was because they clearly understood that what Mo Luo said was correct. Forget about these people here. Even if the chiefs of the two great factions had come... they still would not dare to say no to Mo Luo.

"I never imagined... that he is actually Mo Luo..."

There was also shock in Lin Dong's eyes, and it was a long while later before he gradually recovered as his hands involuntarily clenched. This was the first time he had met another Ancestral Symbol after so many years.

However, the reputation of this Ancestral Symbol owner was far from what Lin Dong could compare with... he involuntarily laughed bitterly upon thinking of this. However, determination surfaced from the depths of his eyes. He ultimately believed that sooner or later, he would also be able to reach this stage. However, he still required time!

"Lord Mo Luo..."

The silence within the hall continued for a moment, before the grey haired old man finally moved his somewhat dry mouth and respectfully said, "Great one, our Nine Serene Gate has paid a great price to search for treasure this time. I hope that on the account of our chief your esteemed self..."

This old man possessed quite a high status within the Nine Serene Gate. His Profound Death stage strength allowed him to have quite a high position in the Chaotic Demon Sea. However, he appeared unusually humble in front of Mo Luo. This was because he clearly understood that this man before them would have an extremely easy time killing him...

"The object within the Thunder World is not something that any of you can touch. Recklessly barging in will only bring about a great disaster to your sect." Mo Luo glanced at the grey haired old man and spoke in a faint voice.

Horror surged out from within the eyes of the grey haired old man and the others after these words sounded. Given Mo Luo's status, there was naturally no reason to lie to them. In that case, just what was within the Thunder World that even the faction behind them could not handle?

"May I ask lord Mo Luo just what is inside the Thunder World?" Huo Yuan's eyes flashed as he asked.

Mo Luo's eyes swept over Huo Yuan as he knitted his brows slightly. There was a feeling that he did not like from the latter's body. However, he was unable to detect the origin of this feeling at this moment.

Huo Yuan felt Mo Luo's gaze slowly sweep over his body as cold sweat appeared on his back. His face was lowered and the black light deep within his eyes was also firmly suppressed.

This observation merely lasted for a couple of seconds. Huo Yuan's felt as though he was lucky to escape alive after Mo Luo's eyes shifted away. He clenched his hand which was drenched in perspiration.

"Do not ask questions that you should not."

Mo Luo withdrew his gaze from Huo Yuan. Although he was unable to detect the source of that feeling, Mo Luo did not give Huo Yan any face at all. He waved his hand somewhat impatiently and said, "Alright, I do not have time to waste with all of you. This treasure seeking journey will end here. All of you will immediately leave the cave dwelling."

The grey haired old man, Liu Xiangxuan, Huo Yuan and the others immediately had an unnatural expression upon hearing this. However, they did not dare to voice any objection. The strength that the person before them was far from what they could fight against. Nevertheless, they were also a little unwilling to simply withdraw at this moment...

Lin Dong also knitted his brow tightly at this moment. He tightly grasped the silver symbol which was flickering with a lightning glow. This turn of events had far exceeded his expectations. He never imagined that such a frightening individual would suddenly appear just as he was about to see the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol.

He had put in many years of effort in order to obtain this Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol. It was impossible for him to simply give up!

"Hey, aren't you a little too overbearing. This place doesn't belong to you. What right do you have to ask us to leave?" While Lin Dong was frowning, Mu Lingshan opened her mouth and spoke in a displeased manner. Others might be afraid of Mo Luo, but she was not too fearful of him. Her Immortal Sage Whale clan background allowed her to have such boldness.

After all, the strongest faction within this Chaotic Demon Sea would always be the Sea Demon tribe.

The grey haired old man quietly gloated after seeing that Mu Lingshan dared to speak in such a manner towards Mo Luo. He quietly cursed this death seeking girl...

While they were anticipating Mo Luo to display his fury, Mo Luo however merely glanced at Mu Lingshan before immediately curling his mouth as he replied, "Little girl, you should go home and obediently stay there. Don't come out and cause chaos. I did not bully anyone."

The grey haired old man and the others were flabbergasted. Why did the usually overbearing Mo Luo, who always did things his way, speak in such a manner?

Upon seeing this, Lin Dong understood that this Mo Luo had clearly discovered Mu Lingshan's Immortal Sage Whale clan identity. However, when he saw that Mu Lingshan was about to retort, he quickly stopped her. After which, he cupped his hands together and said, "Lord Mo Luo, I am aware of what is inside this Thunder World..."

The grey haired old man, Liu Xiangxuan and the others were startled after hearing these words. Their eyes were thrown towards Lin Dong. Clearly, they did not expect that the latter actually possessed such information.

"Oh?" Mu Luo's eyes flashed for a moment. Soon after, his eyes paused on Lin Dong. After which, he moved and appeared beside the latter as his hand landed onto Lin Dong's arm.

Ch.

An incomparably hot energy suddenly charged into Lin Dong's body like a wild beast after the hand landed on Lin Dong's arm. That feeling was as though magma had entered his body!

"The power of the Blazing Ancestral Symbol?!"

Lin Dong was greatly startled when the energy invaded his body. The Devouring Ancestral Symbol in his Niwan Palace instantly began to rotate. Devouring power swept out and devoured the hot energy that had invaded his body in a somewhat miserable fashion.

"I see."

Mo Luo released Lin Dong's arm when the latter activated the Devouring Power. Those somewhat crimson eyes revealed an extremely rich shock and an indescribable look.

Lin Dong cautiously stared at Mo Luo. He understood that the latter had detected the Devouring Ancestral Symbol from their momentary contact earlier...

"You are Lin Dong?"

Lin Dong was slightly startled upon hearing Mo Luo's words. The latter's tone was extremely strange. It was as though he had heard of Lin Dong's name long before this...

"Yes." Lin Dong nodded slightly.

"No wonder you are able to remove the Yimo Qi..."

Mo Luo's expression was strange. Soon after, he turned towards the spatial vortex. After musing for a moment, he nodded his head and declared in front of the stunned eyes of the grey haired old man and the others. "Follow me into the Thunder World."

Wild joy immediately appeared within Lin Dong's eyes after he heard this. He did not know why Mo Luo would agree to allow him to enter the Thunder World. However, it was fine as long as he could enter. Only by entering the Thunder World would it be possible for him to control the place. This would subsequently allow him a small leverage against this Mo Luo.

"Alright!"

Hence, Lin Dong nodded without hesitation after Mo Luo's words sounded.

972 - Chapter 970: Expel

The surroundings experts in the large hall were all stunned at the scene in front of them. Never did they imagine that this domineering Mo Luo would actually allow Lin Dong to enter...

"Esteemed one." The grey haired old man involuntarily parted his mouth as he tried to speak up.

However, before he could finish his sentence, Mo Luo immediately turned and stared at him. A red glow flickered in his scarlet-red eyes, sufficiently frightening the grey haired man into quickly shutting his mouth.

"I have already spoken. Anyone else who dares to enter the Thunder World will die."

Mo Luo's eyes slowly swept over the many experts present in the hall. His indifferent voice caused their scalps to turn numb. However, no one dared to retort. Even the Huo Yuan trio, whom now wore gloomy expression on their faces, did not dare to speak up.

"I also wish to enter." Mu Lingshan curled her small mouth and said.

Lin Dong nodded gently. He was a little worried about leaving Mu Lingshan alone in this place. After all, the Mysterious Sky Hall, Nine Serene Gate, Huo Yuan and the rest, had malicious intent towards him. Hence, they might end up dragging Mu Lingshan into the fight because of this.

"Alright."

Mo Luo hesitated for a moment before nodding. Without further ado, he turned around and headed into the spatial vortex.

"Let's go."

Lin Dong cried out softly towards Mu Lingshan before he also quickly followed behind. Both of them turned into two rays of bright light, which closely followed Mo Luo and entered the spatial vortex in front of countless pairs of jealous eyes.

Buzz!

A red light suddenly surged on the swirl after the trio entered. Immediately, crimson flames rose and spread, covering the entire swirl. Clearly, Mo Luo had sealed the entrance. As such, this completely dismissed the possibility for anyone else to enter the swirl...

"Damnit!"

The grey haired old man and the others were so furious that their faces turned green upon witnessing this scene. Fury flashed across their eyes as they involuntarily cursed.

Just as they were about to reach the prized treasure hidden in the deepest part of the cave, Mo Luo's appearance stripped them of the rights to do so. How could this not drive them insane?

Although they were furious, none of them could resist under Mo Luo's pressure. Hence, all they could do now was to stare at spatial entrance, which was now sealed by flames, and wallow in despair...

......

Bang!

Everything in Lin Dong's vision turned dark the moment he charged into the spatial vortex. In an instant, a glaring silver light suddenly appeared in his vision. Soon after, a continuous stream of thunder, accompanied by an indescribable might, reverberated beside Lin Dong's ears.

Lin Dong's narrowed eyes slowly widened up. After which, he surveyed this seemingly endless vast space that had appeared before his eyes. This was the Thunder World.

Countless hundred thousand feet large thunderbolts, that looked like ancient lightning dragons, whistled and flashed across this place. Suddenly, a thunder roar spread, making this scene so spectacular that it could not be described with words.

"This is the Thunder World, huh..."

Lin Dong lifted his head. His dark black eyes reflected countless number of thunderbolts. He quickly inhaled a deep breath of air as he muttered.

"Yes. This is the Thunder World created by the owner of the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol." Standing in front of him, Mo Luo calmly surveyed the Thunder World. Those thunderbolts, that were powerful enough to reduce a Profound Death stage expert into dust, would automatically disappear when they landed within a thousand feet radius around him.

"Lin Dong, I need your help." Mo Luo turned his head, looked at Lin Dong and said.

Lin Dong was startled upon hearing this. Given his current strength, what could he possibly do for Mo Luo?

"Since you are aware of the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, I believe that you should also know why this cave was wrecked till such an extent, am I right?" Mo Luo asked.

"It is because of the Yimos..." Lin Dong nodded and replied.

"There was a king grade and three general grade Yimos who attacked the Lightning Cave back then. The three general grade Yimos were killed by the Lightning Emperor, while the king grade Yimo was sealed by him."

"The goal of my trip is that sealed king grade Yimo." Mo Luo spoke casually.

"Elder Mo Luo is planning... on killing the sealed king grade Yimo?" Lin Dong's heart shuddered as he spoke in a startled voice.

Mo Luo slowly nodded. Both his eyes were scarlet red as he stared at the deep parts of this Thunder World. He said, "Since you are the Devouring Ancestral Symbol's owner, it is likely that you should know about the Yimo. These creatures do not belong on our plane. They are natural born destroyers and they are the common enemies of everyone in this plane."

Lin Dong nodded. He was aware of the terrifying erosion properties these Yimo had based on some of the memory fragments from the ancient times.

"These Yimo are not only powerful, but they are also extremely tough. It is no easy feat to kill them. An Yimo, which had stepped into the king grade, is even harder to kill..."

Lin Dong mused and said, "In order to kill an Yimo of such level... it seems like it will require the strength of two Ancestral Symbols."

This piece of information was naturally something that Lin Dong had obtained from the Great Desolate Tablet. Moreover, he had even promised the latter that he would find a second Ancestral Symbol and head back to help it completely eliminate the king grade Yimo sealed within the Great Desolate Tablet...

"Since you possess the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, together with my Blazing Ancestral Symbol, we should be able to kill that king grade Yimo." Mo Luo nodded and replied.

Cold sweat appeared on Lin Dong's head. Mo Luo truly thought too highly of him. He actually wanted him to assist him in killing a king grade Yimo. That was a Reincarnation Stage expert...

"Relax, that king level Yimo has already been sealed for thousands of years. Although it is still alive, its strength has been greatly reduced. I will be the main attacker this time around. All you need to do is to assist me from the side." Mo Luo said after seemingly having spotted the uncertainty in Lin Dong's heart.

Lin Dong nodded. What else could he say now? Mo Luo did not mention the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, but Lin Dong understood that Mo Luo likely had some designs on the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol as well. Moreover, the latter should also be clearly aware that, Lin Dong, who possessed the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, had the ability to own multiple Ancestral Symbols...

The offensive strength of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol might not match the Blazing Ancestral Symbol, but it possessed a terrifying ability. That was the ability to absorb other Ancestral Symbols.

The both of them had a tacit understanding and they did not mention what they were going to do with the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol. This was because they, the owners of the Ancestral Symbols, could be considered sworn enemies of the Yimo. Naturally, dealing with the Yimo was the top priority in such a situation.

The Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol could be discussed after finishing off that king grade Yimo.

"Lingshan, be careful."

Lin Dong turned his head and reminded Mu Lingshan. Their opponent was not going to be some mediocre pushover...

At this moment, a solemn expression uncharacteristically appeared on Mu Lingshan's. It was likely that she had also vaguely detected the dangers of this Thunder World.

"Let's go."

Mo Luo waved his sleeve before a fire sphere spread from within his body. After which, it wrapped the Lin Dong duo inside it. His body moved and he carried the two of them as they rushed towards the deep parts of the Thunder World, which was densely packed with lightning.

Mo Luo was extremely fast. He seemed to have teleported as he gradually approached the deep parts of the Thunder World within a few minutes. Soon after, the lightning sea region appeared in front of Lin Dong's sight.

This lightning sea was vast and boundless and thunderbolts surged on this sea. There were also silver thunderbolts covering the sky above. The explosive rumbling thunder sound was just like the might of the heavens, stirring one's soul.

The bodies of the Lin Dong trio gradually hovered in mid-air above this lightning sea. After which, he lifted his head and saw that the sky above the lightning sea region had a silver coloured altar. The altar had ten thousand lightning steps and there was a throne located at the peak of the altar.

Tens of thousands of lightning fell around the throne and the space was distorted. A human figure seemed to be seated alone on the throne.

That human figure did not look extremely muscular and he even looked a little scrawny. However, this scrawny figure was emitting a terrifying aura that caused even the sky and earth to tremble.

"That is the owner of the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol... the Lightning Emperor huh..." Lin Dong looked at the figure on the throne. The monstrous aura of the latter however, was void of life. It was obvious that he was dead.

Mo Luo nodded. However, his eyes were looking at the air above the altar. There was an unknown ripple in his eyes.

A thought passed through Lin Dong's heart before he promptly lifted his head. After which, he saw a ten thousand feet large lightning cluster suspended in the distant sky. At a glance, it appeared as though it was a sun created from lightning.

Lin Dong could sense an extremely terrifying, yet familiar fluctuation from within the lightning sun...

It was...

Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol!

Lin Dong's eyes suddenly turned searing hot!

973 - Chapter 971: Thunder World

The ten thousand feet lightning sun was suspended in the sky. Resplendent lightning sparks arced and danced on it, while a loud thunder roar ricocheted across the sky. The terrifying strength that it contained caused Lin Dong's skin to involuntarily turn numb.

"That is the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, huh..."

Lin Dong's eyes were searing hot as he stared at the ten thousand feet lightning sun. Promptly, his devouring power surged while a black glint flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. He felt as if he was able to see through the lightning glow on the lightning sun. Faintly, he saw an ancient symbol. That symbol was distorted, appearing just like the first thunderbolt that had been born in this world.

Ancient and mighty.

It possessed the might of the god's punishment.

Lin Dong's and Mo Luo's eyes focused on the lightning sun in the sky. They finally withdrew their gazes after a long time later. After which, they exchanged glances with each other and both of them could see an inexplicable intention in the other party's eyes.

"Senior Mo Luo, where is the king grade Yimo?" Lin Dong smiled and suddenly asked.

Mo Luo glanced at the lightning sea below. Promptly, he suddenly clenched his fist. Suddenly, a monstrous flame swept out from his palm. Waves after waves of shocking heat waves spread, causing the surrounding space to be a little distorted.

Lin Dong's eyes stared intently at the rising flames in Mo Luo's hands. He could see a flame symbol that appeared to be as ancient as the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol...

"Blazing Ancestral Symbol."

Lin Dong curled his lips. Clearly, Mo Luo had summoned his Blazing Ancestral Symbol. It should be one of the eight great Ancestral Symbol, the Blazing Ancestral Symbol...

Bang!

Mo Luo flicked his finger. Immediately, the flames went sweeping down. After which, they charged into the lightning sea region. A howl erupted after the flames charged into the lightning sea. Suddenly a hundred thousand feet giant swirl appeared within the lightning sea.

Roar!

An extremely evil roar suddenly resounded from the deep regions of the spatial swirl. Monstrous black Qi suddenly surged.

Rumble!

However, the lightning sun in the sky suddenly emitted an extremely loud sound after the monstrous black Qi shot out. Soon after, Lin Dong saw that the air above the lightning sea became distorted. Many ten thousand feet large lightning chains slowly appeared.

These lightning chains were like interconnected lightning dragons that were connected with each other until the lightning sun. On the other end, they extended to the deepest part of the spatial swirl.

Lin Dong's eyes followed the lightning chains as he stared at the deepest part of the spatial tunnel. Some lightning appeared from it. By making use of the lightning sparks, Lin Dong was finally able to see a thousand feet large black shadow at the bottom of the lightning sea. This figure was firmly restrained by those lightning chains. Meanwhile, a monstrous and evil aura continuously radiated from its body, as it attempted to erode the lightning chains that were binding it...

Swish!

The black shadow seemed to have detected something as Lin Dong looked at the former's body, which was wrapped by lightning. It suddenly lifted his head before its fearsome and sinister eyes directly locked onto that of Lin Dong.

Lin Dong suddenly felt like his mind was about to explode when their eyes met. Without any warning, an incomparably brutalness rose from deep within his heart. It was even about to overwhelm his mind.

"Damnit!"

However, Lin Dong suddenly recovered just as the brutalness was about to assault his mind. He immediately cursed out. The Devouring Ancestral Symbol, Ancestral Stone and the Ancient Universe Formation were activated in unison. Only then, did he manage to dispel that brutal sensation.

"Be careful, these Yimo specializes in corrupting one's heart." Standing beside him, Mo Luo said. A tinge of admiration flashed across his eyes when he saw that Lin Dong was actually able to awaken without his assistance.

Lin Dong's expression was grave as he spoke with some lingering fear, "It is indeed worthy of being a king grade Yimo. It is actually this frightening."

"Humans, you damn humans!"

The enormous black shadow at the bottom of the lightning sea roared. The roar was filled with a rich hatred, "My Yimo race will flatten this plane sooner or later!"

"After being sealed for thousands of years, it is still so arrogant." Mo Luo chuckled.

"Tsk tsk, don't think that you have won this war. There are more Yimo in this plane than you know of. The next time a crack in torn between the planes, all creatures on this plane will be subjugated by my clan!" The enormous black shadow roared sharply.

"My clansmen knows that this king has been sealed in this place. They will definitely come and rescue me!"

"Rescue you? I'm afraid that they won't have the opportunity to do so." Mo Luo laughed faintly.

"Despicable human. Even though this king has been sealed, none of you are able to kill me! Tsk tsk, even though that foolish Lightning Emperor sacrificed his life, he is only able to seal me!"

Mo Luo revealed an expression of ridicule as he looked at the Yimo king who was still acting tough at this moment. He waved his sleeve before a monstrous flame became distorted. After which, it turned into a firestorm. "Can you sense this familiar energy?"

At the bottom of the lightning sea, when the Yimo King saw the crimson red flames that rose above the silvery sea, his eyes suddenly revealed an expression of shock. Promptly, he exclaimed in shock: "Blazing Ancestral Symbol?"

"Hehe, that is not all."

Lin Dong involuntarily parted his mouth as he stared at the Yimo king, who had a change in its expression. He immediately took a step forward before black light surged out from his head. After which, it turned into a black hole that was suspended in the sky.

"Devouring Ancestral Symbol?"

The Yimo king once again exclaimed in shock after it saw the emerging black hole. There was actually an additional trace of fear in its voice. It did not expect that three Ancestral Symbols would actually appear in this place!

There were only eight Ancestral Symbols in the entire world. Yet, three of them had appeared in front of him...

"I have long been aware that there are still some remnants Yimo in this plane. They are likely thinking of ways to rescue kings like you, who have been sealed..."

Mo Luo rode on his flames. His indifferent voice reverberated across the sky. "The reason I came is to completely eliminate you and break their schemes!"

"You!" The Yimo king's voice was filled with shock and fury.

"Lin Dong, activate the Devouring Ancestral Symbol with all your strength. I will use the Blazing Ancestral Symbol and activate the strength of the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol to completely eliminate this monster!" Mo Luo inhaled a deep breath and spoke in a deep voice.

"Aye."

Lin Dong nodded with a solemn expression. With his current strength, he did not dare to make any contact with this Yimo king even though the latter was sealed. The main attacker would have to be Mo Luo.

All Lin Dong had to do was to assist him from the side.

Lin Dong sat in the air after thinking of this. After which, he began to circulate the Yuan Power within his body. Following which, he used all his strength to activate the Devouring Ancestral Symbol in his body.

Buzz buzz!

The black hole above Lin Dong's head suddenly swelled after Lin Dong activated the symbol with all his strength. A terrifying devouring power spread. Even the surrounding wild and violent lightning strength were forcefully devoured after making contact with the devouring power.

Mo Luo glanced at the black hole before a shocked expression flashed across his eyes. He was the owner of the Blazing Ancestral Symbol and he had a much deeper understanding of the Ancestral Symbols as compared to any ordinary individual. The Devouring Ancestral Symbol was the most mysterious of the eight Ancestral Symbols. Although it did not specialize in offence, its devouring power was able to accommodate the other Ancestral Symbol's strength.

"Blazing Ancestral Symbol, destroy this demon together with me!"

However, Mo Luo did not have much time to think at this moment. He swiftly recovered his senses. Both of his hands formed many seals. His originally scarlet red eyes actually turned crystal clear at this moment. It appeared as though there was magma flowing within.

"Bang!"

Terrifying flames soared in the sky. After which, there seemed to be a clear cry being emitted from within the flames. Soon after, Lin Dong could see that the flames that filled the sky had actually transformed into a fire phoenix, that was tens of thousands of feet in size above Mo Luo's head.

There was a terrifying strength radiating from the fire phoenix.

Just this fire phoenix, which came from the Blazing Ancestral Symbol, waslikely be able to match dozens of Samsara stage experts!

Lin Dong's eyes were shocked. This was the true strength of an Ancestral Symbol... He wondered when he would finally be able to unleash the full strength of his Devouring Ancestral Symbol.

"Lightning Emperor, I am aware that a sliver of your consciousness still lingers within the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol. Unleash your remaining strength now. Let us eliminate this demon together!"

Mo Luo suddenly lifted his head. His eyes were searing hot as he stared at the human figure on the throne and cried out.

"That Lightning Emperor isn't completely dead?"

Lin Dong was suddenly startled after hearing Mo Luo cry. He suddenly lifted his head. It was possible for him to see that the lightning sun actually had a lightning light shooting from it. Finally, it shone onto the throne.

The eyes of the skinny figure, which had been shut for thousands of years, actually slowly opened up under the illumination of the lightning light...

Bang!

Lightning whistled across the sky. It was as though they were welcoming their king back.

Lightning Emperor, awaken.

974 - Chapter 972: Eliminating The Demon Together

Rumble!

Countless huge thunderbolts suddenly rained down from every direction in the sky at this moment. In contrast, the altar quietly sat amidst the tens of thousands of thunderbolts.

The man seated on the throne opened his eyes, which had been shut for a thousand years, as a resplendent silver glow emerged from his eyes. It was as though there was a lightning realm within them. The frightening fluctuations from them caused one's heart to tremble with fear.

Lin Dong could clearly feel the lightning, which permeated the Thunder World, turn increasingly wilder and violent when that man opened his eyes. It was as though they were cheering... welcoming their king back.

The silver eyed man opened his eyes before he slowly took a look at Lin Dong and Mo Luo. He was not very handsome, but if one was to observe carefully, he had a unique charm of his own. Meanwhile, a faint smile seemingly appeared on his face.

"Blazing Ancestral Symbol, Devouring Ancestral Symbol... my wait of a thousand years has finally bore fruit."

"We should not waste any time. You cannot remain in this state for long." Mo Luo's eyes paused on the Lightning Emperor. A moment later, he cupped his hands together. Clearly, despite his overbearingness, Mo Luo still paid respect to the owner of the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol. This was despite him not showing it through his words.

The Lightning Emperor smiled and nodded. After which, he glanced at Lin Dong. A trace of doubt flashed across his eyes, "The strength of the owner of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol..."

"This little fellow has only just obtained the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. However, it is sufficient." Mo Luo explained.

"You still haven't grown huh... in that case you should be extra careful." The Lightning Emperor slowly said.

"Many thanks to elder for your advice." Lin Dong cupped his hands together and spoke respectfully. He had gained a lot in this lightning cave dwelling. It was only right for him to pay the Lightning Emperor some respect.

"The Ancestral Symbols provide us with power that far exceeds that of an ordinary person. However, it has also brought us dangers that we are unable to anticipate." The Lightning Emperor laughed while he slowly sat up on his throne. Bright lightning glow erupted from within his body.

"This soul fragment of mine is indeed unable to survive for long. Let's fight together while I am still able to control the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol."

"Lightning Emperor, you pathetic thing who has dragged out an ignoble existence. You actually hid inside the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol for a thousand years because you were afraid of taking me on alone right?!" The Yimo king looked at the Lightning Emperor on the throne from deep within the sea of lightning and involuntarily roared. His roar was filled with fury.

"If you did not suddenly launched a sneak attack while I was undergoing the Reincarnation tribulation, it would have been too easy for me to kill all of you!" The Lightning Emperor's silver eyes looked towards the roaring Yimo king and spoke in an indifferent voice.

"However, since you are unable to endure being sealed, this emperor shall help free you today."

The Lightning Emperor abruptly stepped forward after his voice sounded. One could see the ten thousand feet large lightning sun in the sky suddenly release a clap of thunder. After which, the lightning sun began to distort. Promptly, countless lightning bolts came raining down like a waterfall.

"Roar!"

Resplendent lightning glow distorted in the sky while an ancient roar faintly echoed. Soon after, Lin Dong saw that the lightning sun had actually turned into a huge creature that was tens of thousands of feet in size.

This was a creature that looked like a giant snake. Its body was as bright as silver while lightning liquid continuously dripped from its body. When it swept across the sky, the lightning liquid transformed into thunderbolts that came raining down. That snake-like creature possessed nine giant heads. Its enormous body entrenched itself in the sky while it gave off a frightening pressure, causing even space itself to become a little distorted.

"When an Ancestral Symbol is activated to its maximum extent, it is possible to summon the Ancestral Symbol spirit. Such power is sufficient to destroy the world. However, the current you has not yet reached that level." Yan's voice suddenly sounded out within Lin Dong's mind.

"Ancestral Symbol spirit..."

Lin Dong slightly narrowed his eyes and quickly clenched both his fists tightly. Sooner or later, he will be able to summon the Devouring Ancestral Symbol spirit. Hence, he was extremely curious to find out what the Devouring Ancestral Symbol spirit would look like.

"Let's do it."

Mo Luo nodded slightly and spoke in a deep voice after he saw that the Lightning Emperor had summoned his Ancestral Symbol spirit.

Bang!

The fire phoenix above him, which seemingly blotted the sky, let out a clear cry towards the heavens. A pair of ten thousand feet long fire wings suddenly flapped as a sea of fire swept forth. After which, it shrunk at a shocking speed. In the end, it transformed into a couple of thousand feet large glowing fire pillar.

The glowing pillar seemed almost solid and was as translucent as gemstones. However, a destructive fluctuation was contained under this gorgeous colour.

Roar!

The nine-headed lightning python also released a hiss at this moment. Their ferocious large mouths opened as lightning was spat out like a waterfall. Finally agglomerating into a lightning glowing pillar that was filled with destructive force.

Lin Dong sat down in the air. The Yuan Power within his body was pushed to its limits as the black hole above his head crazily rotated. Finally, it also turned into a black glowing pillar. However, his glowing pillar was clearly substantially inferior when compared to that of Mo Luo and the Lightning Emperor.

"Go!"

Low cries was simultaneously emitted from the mouths of the trio. Immediately, the entire Thunder World started to tremble wildly. The lightning sea below completely collapsed as ten thousand feet large waves unfurled. That wild and violent manner caused one to be scared witless.

"It won't be so easy to kill this king!"

The Yimo king was also astonished by this attack. Immediately, craziness surged in his eyes. He clearly understood that although the lifeforce of an Yimo was strong, in the face of the combined power of three Ancestral Symbols, he had finally felt the threat of death.

"Great Demon Erosion!"

Evil black Qi that seemed to cover the land swept out from within the body of the Yimo king. In the end, it formed a ten thousand feet large black light cluster above his head. From a distance, it appeared just like a black sun which was filled with evil!

Clearly, in order to block the Mo Luo trio's killing blow, this Yimo king had begun desperately fight back.

"Bang!"

The three glowing pillars tore through space like three meteorites streaking across the sky. Finally, they ruthlessly crashed into the black sun with an extremely shocking momentum.

An indescribable energy ripple frantically spread. The originally tens of thousands of feet large area was directly torn till it became several hundred thousand feet large. The entire lightning sea was turned into complete chaos as a result.

Groan.

A moan was emitted from Lin Dong's throat while his face turned much paler. After all, he was far weaker than Mo Luo and the Lightning Emperor. Hence, it was truly a stretch for him to fight this peak expert that was comparable to a Reincarnation stage expert.

"Brother Lin Dong."

Behind him, Mu Lingshan hurriedly cried out upon seeing this. However, she was stopped by Lin Dong with a wave of his hand. No matter what, he cannot screw up at this moment!

"Lin Dong, are you still able to manage?" Mo Luo shouted. He was similarly aware that this fight had put a great strain on Lin Dong. However, in order to guarantee that they would be able to kill this Yimo king, it was best that they also had the Devouring Ancestral Symbol.

"I can."

Lin Dong clenched his teeth and replied in a low voice. Soon after, a ruthless expression flashed across his eyes. With a thought, an emerald green crystal began to flicker within his Dantian as wave after wave of majestic Life Qi surged out like floodwaters.

This Life Qi crystal was a gift from Mu Lan. However, the energy contained within it was far too tremendous. Hence, Lin Dong had simply placed it in his Dantian in order to use it in the future after he had advanced to the advance Profound Life stage. Now, it was exactly what he needed.

"Bang!"

As majestic Life Qi entered his body, Lin Dong's previous exhaustion was practically gone in an instant. Bright light surged within both of his eyes. With a low cry, the black hole above his head began to rotate at even more frantically.

"Good kid. His will power is pretty good."

Mo Luo and the Lightning Emperor slightly nodded when they saw that Lin Dong was actually able to endure that terrifying energy. The latter's strength might not meet the mark for the time being, but he was remarkably tenacious. No wonder he had been chosen by the Devouring Ancestral Symbol.

Bang bang bang!

Deafening energy explosions continued to reverberate across the sky. The aftershocks caused even the Thunder World to tremble slightly.

Three light pillars interweaved. The full power of all three Ancestral Symbols was unleashed. Under this combined power, the evil black sun was continuously pushed back. The frightening and angry roar of the Yimo king resembled that of a trapped beast as it sounded out continuously.

After all, it had been sealed for a thousand years. Hence, it was without a doubt extremely difficult for it to fight against three great Ancestral Symbols.

"Your days of being sealed are over!"

Dazzling light flashed within the Lightning Emperor's eyes. His cry was like thunder as he threw a punch forward. The nine-headed lightning snake in the sky whistled down and headed straight for the Yimo king.

Swoosh!

After the nine-headed lightning snake charged forth, the fire phoenix let loose a piercing cry at the heavens. Promptly, it flapped its wings, carrying the power of destruction as it shot forth.

"Go!"

A fierce glint flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. His finger thrust into empty space as the wildly rotating black hole tore through the air like a circular saw and ruthlessly shot out.

The three great Ancestral Symbols attacked at the same time. It was earthshaking!

975 - Chapter 973: Three Great Ancestral Symbols

Three rays of resplendent light tore through the Thunder World. Finally, they were accompanied by an indescribable destructive fluctuations as they charged into the hundred thousand feet large swirling vortex. Next, theyruthlessly slammed against the evil black sun, that was being continuously pushed back.

Bang!

A terrifying loud sound directly ricochiated across this Thunder World the moment the collision occurred. Due to that impact, the lightning sea region below was actually shattered into pieces and turned into many large lakes, that floated in the Thunder World.

The black sun collapsed almost instantaneously in the face of this attack and the evil black Qi swiftly disappeared. With the collapse of the black sun, the Yimo king below was also exposed to the attacks of the three great Ancestral Symbols...

"Ah!"

The Yimo king stared at the three great Ancestral Symbols whistling towards him, while rich horror spread across his eyes. This time around, it had truly felt the threat of impending death.

"This king does not want to die here!"

The Yimo king roared. Its voice was filled with reluctance. However, no one cared about its screams at this moment. The three great Ancestral Symbols continued to rush over before they mercilessly struck its body.

Boom!

The body of the Yimo king shattered almost immediately upon collision. Black Qi spread in all directions and began to flee.

Sizzle sizzle.

However, the silver, red and black light quickly scattered after black Qi escaped. Moreover, whenever those black Qi met these three different rays of light, they were just like snow that came into contact with the sun, as they quickly vanished.

"Ah, you despicable humans. How dare you kill this king. Just you wait. One day, my clansmen will definitely flatten your plane and all of you will be our slaves forever!"

A sharp miserable screech richochiated across the Thunder World along with an extremely evil curse as the black Qi disappeared.

"I refuse to accept this!"

"I refuse!"

The extremely violent energy began to slowly disappear from the bottom of the lightning sea. The Yimo king's body also disappeared along with it...

This Yimo king, which had once destroyed this lightning cavern, was finally vanquished thanks to the combined effort of three great Ancestral Symbols.

"Hufff..."

Lin Dong was finally unable to hold on any further after the Yimo king was exterminated. Both his hands fell weakly while a pae expression gushed onto his youthful face. Although his body felt feeble, there was some excitement surging within his eyes. After all, who would have imagined that he could actually help Mo Luo and the Lightning Emperor to eliminate an Yimo king... that was a peak expert comparable to a Reincarnation Stage expert!

The black hole in the sky also became much smaller at this moment. Finally, it transformed into a black beam of light and directly flew into Lin Dong's head.

"Brother Lin Dong, are you alright?" Mu Lingshan hurriedly approached and asked in a worried voice.

Lin Dong waved his hand. At this moment, the Yuan Power within his body was completely exhausted. His exhausted Yuan Power even caused the Yuan Spirit in his Dantian to turn feeble.

"Haha, you are the first person I have seen, who is bold enough to participate in the hunt of an Yimo king, with only the strength of advance Profound Life stage." The Lightning Emperor smilingly looked at a feeble Lin Dong and said.

Lin Dong laughed bitterly upon hearing this. He immediately said, "As the owner of an Ancestral Symbol, it is impossible to avoid such matters."

When Lin Dong obtained the Ancestral Symbol back then, he also understood that he would have to shoulder some responsibilities in return for obtaining this strength.

The Ancestral Symbol were created to protect this world. Anyone who controlled them would also have to undertake the role of being a guardian of this world.

The Lightning Emperor nodded as he looked at Lin Dong. His bright silver eyes seemed to contain a trace of admiration. Immediately, he pressed his finger forward. A lightning glow escaped from the tip of his finger and flew towards Lin Dong.

"These are some items left on my body. Since we are fated to meet, I shall give them to you."

Lin Dong was startled. He extended his hand and received the lightning glow. The lightning flashed and appeared like a lightning crystal. Within it, he could sense an extremely mysterious fluctuation.

"These are some revelations that I obtained after I broke through to the Samsara Stage back then. Perhaps it might be of use to you after you enter the Profound Death stage."

Lin Dong became excited. A Profound Death stage expert could be considered as a top tier expert in this world. However, if one truly wanted to become a giant, one must step into the Samsara Stage. However, it was not easy to do so. Countless Profound Death stage experts had spent their entire lives trying to do so, only to end up in failure.

Clearly, the final step was not an easy one to take. It was precisely why this lightning crystal was so precious. If those Profound Death stage old demons in the outside world were to learn about it, they would definitely covert it tremendously.

"Thank you elder."

Lin Dong solemnly cupped his hands together towards the Lightning Emperor and said.

"I am already a dead person. Rather than allowing these things to vanish from this world along with me, I rather give them to you." The Lightning Emperor laughed in a faint voice.

"Moreover, you are still quite weak. Once the Yimo learns that you possess the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, they will definitely come looking for you."

Lin Dong nodded his head. He was aware that those Yimo seemed to be quite afraid of the Ancestral Symbols. If given an opportunity, they would definitely attack and eliminate the owners of the Ancestral Symbols. Furthermore, he was not as powerful as Mo Luo. The latter also had an enormous Flame Divine Hall backing him, which he did not have. Hence, he didn't dare to flaunt his Ancestral Symbol like Mo Luo, who has seemingly told the entire world that he owns the Blazing Ancestral Symbol.

"What is the Yimo situation currently in this world." The Lightning Emperor glanced at Mo Luo and asked.

"They are hiding far deeper than before..." A dim expression flashed over Mo Luo's face as he spoke. "Moreover, they are increasingly behaving like an organisation. According to the information that I obtained, there exist a terrifying organisation currently on this plane. Moreover, this mysterious organisation is established by Yimo."

"Moreover... the Yimos which attacked your lightning cavern back then, might have been dispatched by this organisation."

The Lightning Emperor frowned slightly. Scattered Yimo forces were not terrifying. What was truly frightening was when they gathered together and had a common goal...

"During these past hundreds of years, there were incidents whereby some lucky individuals, who had obtained some ancient divine objects, ended up being attacked by some mysterious individuals. Even certain top tier experts were surrounded and attacked..."

Lin Dong focused his eyes. Little Marten, who had obtained the Ancestral Stone back then, seemed to have encountered a similar situation. Could it be that the ones who attacked him back then were the Yimo?

"What are they trying to do?" The Lightning Emperor asked.

"They are doing all they can to reduce the fighting prowess of the elite humans and the number of Ancestral Symbol owners." Mo Luo replied in a faint voice.

"Their eventual goal... should be to tear open a crack on this plane and allow their Yimo army to once again invade this plane..."

The expression of the Lightning Emperor was altered slightly. He asked, "The humans were barely able to win the great world war during the ancient times, and it was only because the great Symbol Ancestor sacrificed himself. If this great war restarts again, who in this world will be able to step up and fill the shoes that the great Symbol Ancestor left?"

Mo Luo slowly nodded. A moment later, he thought for a moment and remarked, "However, based on what I am aware of, there is one person amongst the eight great disciples of the Symbol Ancestor, whom the Symbol Ancestor thought may have a good chance to reach that stage..."

"Who?" The Lightning Emperor asked in shock.

"It should be the one called the Ice Master. She is the Symbol Ancestor's most outstanding disciple." Mo Luo voiced his thoughts. "After that world war back then, she also entered into reincarnation. I wonder just when she will awaken..."

"Ice Master?" Seated beside them, when Lin Dong heard this somewhat familiar name, his pupils involuntarily shrunk. The hand under his sleeve also tightened at that moment. Huanhuan... she was the reincarnation of the Ice Master.

"What is it?" Mo Luo looked at Lin Dong and asked in a puzzled manner.

"Nothing..." Lin Dong shook his head. He did not wish to reveal information about Ying Huanhuan. Whether she would awaken or not would entirely depend on her fate. From his perspective, he did not wish to see that lively and energetic young girl turn into another person...

This was even if the awakened Ice Master may become the saviour of this world.

Mo Luo did not inquire any further upon seeing this. He continued, "We do not know much about that mysterious organisation. However, an increasing number of super experts are beginning to notice them. We will begin our investigation."

The Lightning Emperor nodded and laughed, "I am unable to lend you a helping hand with regards to this matter. Hopefully, this world will be able to avoid the fate of being enslaved by the Yimo."

The Lightning Emperor's eyes suddenly stared at Lin Dong and Mo Luo after speaking until this point. There was an unknown expression flashing across his eyes. He immediately pointed towards the sky. That nine headed lightning snake once again turned into a lightning sun.

"Both of you... your reasons for coming here should be because of this, am I right?"

Lin Dong's and Mo Luo's eyes hardened after hearing the Lightning Emperor's words.

976 - Chapter 974: Eliminating The Yimo King

Lightning flickered within the Thunder World, as the atmosphere seem to have solidified at this moment.

Lin Dong tightly pursed his lips. He had invested so much in order to obtain the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol. Now that he had finally arrived at this place, it was impossible for him to simply give up.

Even if the one stopping him was Mo Luo!

Mo Luo placed his hands behind him. His red eyes had an unknown light flickering in them. Similarly, he also has some designs on the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol.

"Haha."

The Lightning Emperor looked at the both of them and smiled. He said, "This little fellow possess the Devouring Ancestral Symbol and his body is able to accommodate several Ancestral Symbols. However, your Blazing Ancestral Symbol is exceptionally domineering by nature and it has the same characteristics as the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol. If you try to forcefully refine it, it is likely that you will be unable to handle it, despite your current strength."

"I am aware of this."

Mo Luo did not deny this. He spoke in a faint voice, "I want the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol for another reason. Moreover... even if I am unable to refine the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, I can find a suitable owner for it."

"Does senior Mo Luo believe that I am unsuitable?" Lin Dong frowned gently and asked.

"You already possess the Devouring Ancestral Symbol and you have a bright future ahead of you. Although the Devouring Ancestral Symbol's devouring properties allows you to accommodate other Ancestral Symbols, there will still be great risks involved. No one can guarantee that you will succeed." Mo Luo replied in a deep voice.

"Moreover... you are far too weak. Just possessing the Devouring Ancestral Symbol alone has already placed you in an extremely precarious position. Should you obtain the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, once the Yimo learns about it, you will definitely be hunted down by them."

"I hope that the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol will go to a top tier expert, who has already matured instead of a growing bud. This is because there is far too much risk involved when it comes to the latter."

"No one can guarantee whether that person will be targeted by the Yimo while he is still maturing. Moreover, the Ancestral Symbols are divine objects that guards this plane. If another world war erupts in the future, the owners of the Ancestral Symbols will be the main pillar of strength opposing the Yimo. Hence, we cannot afford to lose any of them."

Lin Dong remained silent. It seems like, ultimately, Mo Luo simply did not trust that he would be able to control this many Ancestral Symbols and to keep them in safe hands...

"I believe that nothing I say will help to ease elder Mo Luo's doubts. However... though I am not as powerful as elder Mo Luo, when I first obtained the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, I was merely at the Qi Creation Stage. I do not have an powerful background and the only reason I was able to survive till today, is because of my cautious nature. Perhaps, elder Mo Luo is unable to understand this with your status."

Lin Dong inhaled a deep breath of air and spoke in a deep and soft voice, "Nonetheless, regardless of whether you believe in me or not, I will obtain the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol and refine it!"

"I have confidence in myself. Perhaps in the future, I will end up becoming much more useful than senior Mo Luo ever imagined."

Lin Dong's eyes looked directly at Mo Luo. His eyes did not show any signs of submission or avoidance because of the latter's immense strength. His toughness was his usual style.

"Haha... a bold little fellow indeed." The lightning emperor laughed. His eyes had a tinge of admiration which could not be concealed.

Mo Luo glanced at the Lightning Emperor and slowly said, "You should be aware of the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol's domineering characteristics. What is the likelihood that it will accomodate his body?"

The Lightning Emperor was startled. He immediately replied, "Although he possess the Devouring Ancestral Symbol... his chances of success should not exceed forty percent. After all, the powers of the Ancestral Symbols are far too great, and it is extremely difficult for them to co-exist in one body."

"Hence, if you fail... not only will you be unable to obtain the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, your body will also self-destruct as it is unable to withstand the backlash from that frightening strength." Mo Luo's eyes turned towards Lin Dong and warned solemnly.

"Little fellow, one should always know one's limit. You are extremely fortunate to obtain the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. Trying to reach for too much might end up costing you more in the end!"

Lin Dong's eyes stared directly at Mo Luo. A moment later, he shook his head in a determined fashion.

Both parties were extremely stubborn. Neither of them showed any signs of backing off.

"Ugh... this is truly a conflict that gives one a headache."

A helpless voice was suddenly emitted while both parties were arguing. After which, a white light was emitted from within Lin Dong's body. A light figure appeared in front of the stunned Mo Luo and the Lightning Emperor.

"Yan." Lin Dong looked at this light figure, which had revealed itself and was startled.

"Who are you?" Mo Luo's eyes stared at Yan in surprised. He could sense a relatively strange and ancient aura from the latter. This ancient feeling was actually comparable to an Ancestral Symbol.

"All of you can address me as Yan... of course, you can also call me the soul of the Ancestor Stone." Yan laughed and said.

"Ancestor Stone?"

The Lightning Emperor's eyes suddenly hardened. He revealed some shock in his eyes as he looked at Yan, "Are you referring to the Ancestor Stone, that item that was created by the ancient Symbol Ancestor after gathering numerous divine objects, and is ranked second on the ranking board of ancient divine objects?"

"He is indeed my first owner." Yan gently nodded.

This time around, even the eyes of Mo Luo revealed a grave expression. Only after reaching their stage, was one able to appreciate just how powerful the Symbol Ancestor is. He is the most powerful and greatest person in the history of this plane. Those divine objects that he had spent a great amount of effort to create, would likely be comparable to natural divine objects like the Ancestral Symbol...

"Of course, my current owner is this little fellow." Yan's hand pointed towards Lin Dong and laughed.

"It is unexpected that you, who is ranked second on the ranking board of ancient divine objects ...would actually choose this little fellow as your owner." The Lightning Emperor involuntarily exclaimed.

"Haha, it is because I believe that he will be able to reach a stage that no one can imagine in the future." Yan replied.

"Isn't it a little too hasty to come to such a conclusion?" Mo Luo frowned and asked. He did not put up any airs in front of Yan. This was because he clearly understood that though he was at Samsara Stage, he posed little threat to the extremely experienced Yan. In fact, the other party had followed that great Symbol Ancestor into war and slain many powerful Yimo during the ancient world war...

"This little fellow is quite good indeed. However, can he really match up to the Symbol Ancestor?" The Lightning Emperor mused. He had always admired Lin Dong. However, even he did not imagine that Lin Dong would be able to reach that shocking level. After all, over all these years, there was no one who was able to reach the level that the Symbol Ancestor reached...

"There is a lingering spirituality that the Symbol Ancestor placed within my body... instead of saying that I am confident, it is more appropriate to say... that the Symbol Ancestor is confident in him. Hence... that's why I chose him." Yan softly replied.

"The decision made by the Symbol Ancestor?" The Lightning Emperor and Mo Luo had a change in their expressions. Their expressions were a little strange, the next time they looked at Lin Dong. It was likely that the only person in this world who was chosen by that man was Lin Dong.

Lin Dong was also startled as he looked at Yan. This was also the first time that he had heard of this. Could this be some random story that Yan actually made up? If that was truly the case, he was quite good at it. He actually managed to stunned two great owners of the Ancestral Symbols.

"If the great Symbol Ancestor had somehow chosen him through fate, perhaps he is extraordinary indeed..." The Lightning Emperor looked at Lin Dong in a strange fashion and laughed, "It is unexpected that I am actually able to meet the little fellow chosen by the Symbol Ancestor before my death..."

Lin Dong was embarrassed. He did not know what to say.

"Hence, I hope that you let Lin Dong have the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol. He is perhaps the most suitable person for it." Yan looked at Mo Luo and said,

Mo Luo knitted his brow. He did not expect that this fight would actually involve the Symbol Ancestor from the ancient times. However, in terms of seniority and experience, Yan clearly outranked him.

Yan and the Lightning Emperor looked at a quiet Mo Luo. They were clearly aware that even though they were his seniors, the most powerful expert present was Mo Luo. They were simply an Ancestor Stone soul, which had yet to be fully healed, and an expert who is about to die. In a real fight, they were naturally no match for Mo Luo...

"Since you have such confidence in him..."

Mo Luo inhaled a deep breath of air in front of their eyes. His voice turned a lot deeper, "I am unable to oppose the Symbol Ancestor's decision. Henceforth, I shall give him an opportunity."

Mo Luo's bright red eyes swept over Lin Dong after he spoke.

"Receive three strikes from me and the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol is yours. Do you dare to accept this challenge?"

Lin Dong's dark black eyes revealed a heated expression. He nodded without any hesitation while his voice was filled determination and courage.

"I do!"

977 - Chapter 975: Competition

Lin Dong clearly knew that it was going to be a difficult task, for his current self to take three strikes from a Samsara stage super expert, notwithstanding the fact that he also had an Ancestral Symbol.

However, regardless, the only thing he knew was that he must not give up on the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol in front of him.

Even if there was only a slim chance that he could endure three strikes from Mo Luo, he did not want to give up!

The Lightning Emperor was in shock as he stared at Lin Dong, who did not show any signs of fear despite being pressured by Mo Luo. He immediately nodded. The latter's tenacity was something that even he admired.

Mo Luo saw Lin Dong nod, but did not continue speaking anymore. He spoke in a faint voice, "I will give you an hour to recuperate."

Upon hearing his words, without further ado, Lin Dong immediately sat down and circulated his Devouring Power, swallowing all the lightning energy that surrounded him. After which, he turned it into churning Yuan Power that surged throughout his meridians and limbs.

He knew that the subsequent fight would be the most intense one that he ever had. Mo Luo was likely more powerful than the three great sect chiefs in Yuan Gate. Moreover, it was unlikely that the latter would hold back, since he wanted to obtain the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol as well...

Standing beside him, when Mu Lingshan saw that Lin Dong was being forced to fight with Mo Luo, she glared at the latter angrily before she clearly said: "Bully. How shameless."

Mo Luo curled his lips. Given his status, it was naturally impossible for him to engage in an argument with Mu Lingshan. He could only turn his head around and act as if he had not heard the little girl's protest.

"Three strikes... it is not easy to receive them." The Lightning Emperor laughed as he stood at the side. Mo Luo is a genuine Samsara stage expert and an Ancestral Symbol owner. Even an ordinary Reincarnation stage expert would have difficulty dealing with him, much less someone like Lin Dong, who was only at advance Profound Life stage. The gap between the two could not be measured.

"There is no objective justice in this world." Mo Luo spoke in a faint voice. "I have given him an opportunity. Even though it is a slim one, whether he is able to grab hold of it would be determined by his own abilities. Since he has been chosen by the Symbol Ancestor, I think that he should have the ability to create a miracle."

"Hopefully... however, this has gone a little too overboard... it seems like you are bullying a younger generation member." The Lightning Emperor nodded.

Mo Luo helplessly glanced at the Lightning Emperor and said, "When are you going to disappear?"

"Soon. But who speaks as outrageously as you. " The Lightning Emperor smiled. He glanced at his body, which was gradually becoming paler and sighed. "Those damned Yimo..."

"I will destroy all the Yimo in this plane." Mo Luo stated in a faint voice. His voice contained a trace of extreme fanaticism.

"It seems like you have an major grudge with them?" The Lightning Emperor looked at Mo Luo in surprise and remarked.

"When I first obtained the Blazing Ancestral Symbol, I was also around his age..." Mo Luo glanced at Lin Dong, who was recuperating. The hands under his sleeves slowly clenched up.

"However, I was unable to control myself and did not keep a low profile like him. The Blazing Ancestral Symbol was exposed and that ultimately drew the Yimo. My entire family was completely wiped out while my father had to sacrifice himself to aid my escape..."

"From that moment on, I finally learnt how to endure. Only after I stepped into the Samsara stage and established the Flame Divine Hall, did I expose the existence of the Blazing Ancestral Symbol. If I had learnt this lesson early on, perhaps... my family members would still be alive."

The Lightning Emperor nodded slightly. It turns out that this Mo Luo also had such a past. The Ancestral Symbol might bring one strength, but it would also bring a great danger along with it.

Subsequently, the Lightning Emperor ceased speaking while Mo Luo also descended into his memories. His expression changed while there was quite a great fluctuation in his emotions.

An hour passed in the blink of an eye amidst this silence. Lin Dong's eyes suddenly opened at that moment. His dark black eyes had a glow surging within them. Majestic Yuan Power whistled and flowed throughout his meridians, filling him with strength that spread throughout every part of his body.

Lin Dong lifted his head and suddenly stood up. Yuan Power surged around him as his sharp eyes looked at Mo Luo. Immediately, he cupped his hands together and said, "Elder Mo Luo, I will be seeking your guidance!"

Mo Luo's eyes looked at the heated eyes of Lin Dong. His face twitched a little before he ultimately nodded in silence. "I will not hold back."

"I will do my best."

Lin Dong parted his mouth into a smile. His body abruptly pulled back before majestic Yuan Power suddenly erupted. The aura around his body also swelled to his limit at this moment.

Mo Luo's expression was indifferent as he looked at Lin Dong. Though he did not make any visible moves, the space within a hundred thousand feet radius gradually turned hotter.

Crimson light gathered around Mo Luo at a shocking speed. Within a short couple of breaths' time, it had turned into a ten thousand feet large red beam. The red beam was filled with a terrifying ripple.

Lin Dong watched the ten thousand feet red beam that Mo Luo had casually formed, before a grave expression surged within his eyes. Was this the strength of a Samsara stage expert? One was actually able to create such a terrifying attack with a simple wave of one's hand...

"Ancient Universe Formation!"

Lin Dong inhaled a deep breath of air before a cry suddenly sounded from within his body. Bright light spluttered out from within his body and subsequently turned into a thousands feet large light formation in the sky in front of him.

The light formation was extremely mysterious. It slowly rotated as waves after waves of unique energy ripple spread from it, causing the space itself to become a little distorted.

"Huh..."

The Lightning Emperor was a little surprised when he saw the formation that Lin Dong had summoned. With his eyesight, he was naturally able to detect the powers of this formation. Clearly, this item was extraordinary.

"What an interesting little fellow. He actually possess so many divine objects..."

The Lightning Emperor muttered. The curiosity in his eyes increased. He really wanted to find out how Lin Dong was going to block the three attacks from Mo Luo.

"Ancestor Stone!"

Lin Dong once again let out a low cry. A warm white light whistled out and formed a light curtain behind the formation. The middle of the light curtain was an ancient stone talisman suspended inside. Meanwhile, Yan sat quietly on the stone talisman.

"Devouring Ancestral Symbol!"

Some red light vaguely rose from within Lin Dong's dark black eyes. Right now, he knew that this fight would likely going to be the toughest fight that he ever had. Hence, he did not conceal any of his trump cards.

Majestic black light once again whistled out from above Lin Dong's head. After which, it turned into a thousand feet large black spiral hole behind the light curtain.

The swirl rotated slowly while a devouring power was emitted from it. It continued to devour the energy surrounding it to increase its own strength.

"Three great divine objects... however, I'm afraid that you are still lacking..." The Lightning Emperor looked at the formation that Lin Dong had put up. He muttered and nodded slightly. If a Samsara stage expert was to use these three great divine objects, it was likely that even Mo Luo would end up bruised and battered. Unfortunately, Lin Dong was merely at the advance Profound Life stage currently and there was still a massive gap between him and Mo Luo.

Lin Dong summoned the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. He inhaled a couple of deep breaths before the red light within his eyes became even more intense. With a wave of his sleeve, twenty thunderbolt cores came whistling out. After which, all of them were directly thrown into the Devouring Ancestral Symbol.

Bang bang!

Wild and violent energy exploded within the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, while the devouring power circulated crazily in an attempt to devour and refine those wild and violent Thunderbolt Force. Currently, he desperately needed these external boosts to increase his defences. Otherwise, it would be impossible to block Mo Luo's attack.

"Buzz buzz!"

After twenty over thunderbolt cores were quickly devoured, the black hole also swelled abruptly. Moreover, there was also a majestic energy charging out from it, before it directly rushed towards the light curtain and the light formation in front.

"Using the Devouring Ancestral Symbol's devouring power to absorb the energy of these thunderbolt cores, then using it to strengthen the other two divine objects huh... it is a good plan indeed." The Lightning Emperor praised quietly. With his sharp and experienced eyes, he was naturally able to see through Lin Dong's plans immediately. Even he had to admit that this was the only method Lin Dong had to block Mo Luo.

"It still isn't enough!"

The wild and violent energy that was formed from the twenty over thunderbolt cores whistled throughout the layers of defence. However, Lin Dong still let out a deep roar within his heart. He clenched his teeth before a huge thunderbolt core once again appeared. It was the thunderbolt core that Zuo Fei had left behind.

"This thunderbolt core... it is formed from Zuo Fei huh..."

The Lightning Emperor looked at the huge thunderbolt core and was startled. His eyes revealed a complicated expression. He was naturally extremely familiar with the fluctuation from his former subordinate.

"Mo Luo has really forced this little fellow into a tight corner..."

The huge thunderbolt core was directly thrown into the Devouring Ancestral Symbol the moment it appeared. After which, the black hole trembled intensely. Waves after waves of terrifying energy spread in a wild manner. After which, they poured into the defences in front.

After this move by Lin Dong, one could see that his three layer of defences, namely the black hole, light curtain and light formation, had spread to a ten thousand feet radius. They appeared extremely spectacular when looking from afar.

Both of Lin Dong's eyes had turned red. As he looked at this formation that was created with all his might, the smile on his lips contained a trace of insanity. He suddenly lifted his head and looked at Mo Luo, who was watching him with an indifferent expression.

"Elder Mo Luo, please attack!"

Lin Dong's cry, which was accompanied by a trace of madness that caused one's expression to change, reverberated over this lightning realm in a low and deep fashion.

978 - Chapter 976: Using Every Means Possible

Three layers of solid defence proudly stood in the air. Shocking energy fluctuations were continuously emitted, causing space itself to become somewhat distorted.

"Though you are merely at the advance Profound Life stage, you are actually able to set up such powerful defenses. It must be said that you are indeed quite incredible."

Mo Luo stood in the air. Red light that spanned ten thousand feet circulated around his body like a lake. He looked at the defences that Lin Dong had set up by using everything he had, before he nodded slightly. Finally, he uttered those words in a faint voice.

"However... I am sorry to inform you that your defences cannot stop me."

Mo Luo's eyes suddenly turned stern after his final word sounded as the entire place immediately turned scorching hot. In the next instant, Mo Luo extended his finger and pressed it onto the empty air.

"Bang!"

This entire world seemed to explode the moment Mo Luo pressed downwards with his finger. The lightning energy, which originally permeated the area within a hundred thousand feet radius of Mo Luo, was actually forcefully scattered at this moment as an unusually hot and violent Yuan Power replaced it...

The ten thousand feet red light that lingered around Mo Luo seemed like an awakened red dragon at this moment. As it slowly rose up, its body began to bend like a strung bow.

"Break."

Mo Luo's faint voice was emitted as that ten thousand feet large red light suddenly rushed forward. Space itself was directly shattered the moment it rushed forward.

"It is coming!"

The red light was reflected in Lin Dong's eyes while the smile on his youthful face turned increasingly crazier.

The red light was indescribably fast. Lin Dong merely saw a flash, before he noticed that the ten thousand feet red light had already appeared outside of his Ancient Universe Formation. After which, it mercilessly crashed onto the latter like a falling meteorite!

Dong!

An indescribable loud sound suddenly resounded within the Thunder World. Monstrous bright red light swept apart like magma and filled the horizon.

Buzz buzz!

The Ancient Universe Formation trembled intensely. Wave after wave of disintegration force poured forth in an attempt to disintegrate that frightening red light.

However, the formerly unstoppable disintegration force had met an extremely troublesome opponent this time around. The energy within the red light had agglomerated until it reached a fairly terrifying extent. Therefore, despite the miraculous property of the disintegration force, it was helpless against the red light.

"Crack!"

The Ancient Universe Formation defence merely lasted for about a dozen breaths time, before Lin Dong's pupils suddenly shrunk. He had seen that many cracks were swiftly spreading across it.

Bang!

The cracks rapidly extended. After which, red light flickered and a loud sound rang out. The entire Ancient Universe Formation was immediately shattered!

This was the first time that his Ancient Universe Formation had been shattered ever since Lin Dong had obtained it!

The strength of a Samsara stage expert so terrifying!

However, the current Lin Dong did not have the time to think about this. This was because the fire dragon like red light was ruthlessly charging towards the second layer, the Ancestral Stone defence, without a decrease in momentum after having broke the Ancient Universe Formation.

Yan's expression was solemn as he sat on the Ancestral Stone. Gentle white light overflowed and rushed out, causing that light barrier layer to become as sturdy as a ten thousand feet tall iron wall. The current Ancestral Stone had yet to completely recover from its injuries. Additionally, Lin Dong was only at Profound Life stage. Otherwise, with its ability to slay devils back then, even Mo Luo would be no match for it in a head on fight.

"Bang!"

The red light whistled as it arrived. Finally, it landed on the light barrier. Another earthshaking loud sound appeared as the light barrier grew fainter at a shockingly rapid speed...

"*Sigh*."

A helpless sigh was emitted from within the now faint light barrier. In the next instant, the light barrier abruptly crumbled and the light from the Ancestral Stone dimmed. Finally, it shot back into Lin Dong's body.

The second layer, the Ancestral Stone defence had crumbled!

Lin Dong's eyes were red. He did not expect that the two layers of powerful defences that he had used all his strength to set up, would actually turn out to be so useless against Mo Luo.

"Since I have to fight, I will do so until the end!"

At this moment, Lin Dong was just like a gambler who had staked his entire fortune. His eyes were scarlet red and a low roar was emitted. That final black hole layer began to rotate at an even faster rate.

"Swoosh!"

The red light continued to mercilessly gallop towards him. Finally, it viciously slammed into the final line of defence that Lin Dong had set up.

Boom!

The enormous black hole frantically rotated. Devouring Power was unleashed at full strength as it continuously swallowed the wild and violent energy that permeated the red light.

The two forces were locked in a stalemate at this moment.

Lin Dong stared intently at the wildly rotating black hole. Although the stalemate continued, his heart suddenly sunk. This was because he sensed that the effect of the Devouring Power was rapidly weakening.

The energy within the red light was too vast and mighty. With the Devouring Power that he was currently able to utilise, it was impossible to completely devour this energy!

Sizzle sizzle!

Traces of bright red light suddenly shot out from within the black hole as the rotating speed of the black hole rapidly fell. Clearly, its devouring had already reached the limit.

However, after these three layers, the ten thousand feet red light had also shrunk to a thousand feet. Clearly, it had also exhausted a great amount of energy along the way.

Bang!

The red light that seeped out from within the black hole grew increasingly dense. After ten breaths, wild and violent bright red energy suddenly swept out from within it as the black hole was directly blown apart.

His three mighty defences had been completely shattered at the moment!

Lin Dong's body was completely exposed under the preying red light.

"You have lost." Mo Luo spoke indifferently.

"Even if I no longer have any defences, I still have my body!"

Red light flashed within Lin Dong's eyes. Soon after, he roared at the sky. Bright green light erupted from his body as thirty five green dragon light tattoos flew out and danced around him.

Swoosh!

Thirty five green dragon light tattoos swirled around Lin Dong. Lin Dong took the initiative and charged forward, ruthlessly slamming against the red light which had shrunk to a hundred feet in front of Mu Lingshan's stunned eyes.

Bang!

Wild and violent energy unfurled in the sky. The charging green light was directly sent flying while Lin Dong wildly spurted fresh blood as he was flung backwards. The thirty five green dragon light tattoos had been blown apart.

"What a ferocious little fellow." The Lightning Emperor looked at the green light figure whose bloody body had been sent flying a hundred thousand feet. After which, he looked at the red light which had shrunk until it was annihilated as a shocked expression involuntarily appeared in his eyes.

The first attack from Mo Luo was actually withstood by Lin Dong.

"Cough... cough..."

Lin Dong was covered in blood as he stood in the distant sky. He could feel the intense pain within his body. However, his eyes appeared exceptionally excited. He quickly wiped off the blood on his face. He knew that he had managed to receive Mo Luo's first attack...

A momentary silence appeared in the sky. Mo Luo was stunned as he watched this scene. However, he quickly recovered his senses and spoke in a faint voice, "My first attack has already broken all your tricks. Is there really a need to continue in your current state?"

"Elder Mo Luo, there is no need to say such useless words at this moment."

Lin Dong lifted his head. His eyes were bright red as he stared at Mo Luo. Promptly, he grinned. Blood involuntarily flowed out from the corners of his mouth as he spoke.

Mo Luo nodded. He waved his hand and another red light appeared. This time around, this red light was even stronger than before. There were even some wisps of flames lingering over it.

"Isn't this a little too vicious?" The Lightning Emperor could not help but remark upon seeing this.

Mo Luo ignored him. He waved his hand as the several tens of thousands feet large red light once again shattered space and blasted towards Lin Dong with lightning speed.

He wanted to find out how Lin Dong, who had lost his three great divine objects, was going to block this attack.

Lin Dong spat out a mouthful of bloody foam. When he stared at the wild and violent red light that was charging towards him, he suddenly grinned. Promptly, he clenched his fist as a silver symbol appeared in his hand.

Even Mo Luo will not be able to make Lin Dong admit defeat!

979 - Chapter 977: Bitter Struggle Till The End

Bang!

The enormous red light hurtled past like a fire dragon. In a split second, it had already appeared in front of Lin Dong. The scorching hot energy it radiated grilled Lin Dong's skin until it turned searing hot.

Lin Dong stared intently at the red light which appeared in front of him. The silver symbol in his hand was suddenly flung forward.

Hum!

Silver light that seemingly covered the sky erupted after the silver symbol was thrown forward. Immediately, the entire Thunder World began to tremble. The numerous hundred thousand feet large thunderbolts whistling within the Thunder World penetrated through space at this moment and appeared in front of Lin Dong.

Boom!

Hundred thousand feet large thunderbolts entrenched themselves in front of Lin Dong like lightning dragons, forming the most powerful defence.

The tremendous red light suddenly arrived with a loud bang the instant the lightning light gathered.

Bang!

Red light and the bright lightning glow ruthlessly collide. Earthshaking thunder resounded and a shockwave that consisted of thunderbolts and flames crazily swept outwards, encompassing a hundred thousand feet radius.

"This power... it looks like that little fellow actually obtained the key..."

The Lightning Emperor was slightly startled as he stared at the source of this energy shockwave. His expression was somewhat strange. This Thunder World was created by him. Since Lin Dong had used the power of the Thunder World, it was natural that he would be able to detect it.

Mo Luo's attention focused on the area in front of him as his brows also knitted slightly. Clearly, he had similarly sensed the enormous amount of energy that Lin Dong had utilised previously. That power far exceeded what he was capable of unleashing...

The lightning glow and the flame entwined with each other. A long time later, it gradually disappeared and Lin Dong's body once again appeared in front of the Mu Lingshan trio.

Although the current Lin Dong was drenched with fresh blood and appeared quite miserable, it seemed like the previous attack by Mo Luo, which was even more powerful than the first, did not cause him much harm.

A silver symbol slowly flickered in the air in front of Lin Dong. Wave after wave of unique fluctuation continued to be emitted. At the same time, it continued to resonate with the entire Thunder World.

"So it is the power of the Thunder World..." Mo Luo looked at the silver symbol. Only then did he realise the source of Lin Dong's power. He immediately frowned and looked at the Lightning Emperor.

"Haha, this has nothing to do with me. It is this little fellow's good fortune to have obtained the Thunder World key." The Lightning Emperor laughed. However, there was a gloating feeling in his laughter.

Lin Dong glanced at the Lightning Emperor in gratitude from a great distance away. If he had not relied on the silver symbol to activate the strength of the Thunder World previously, it was likely that he would be unable to handle the second attack from Mo Luo.

"Crack."

As the silver symbol flickered with a lightning glow, a crack suddenly appeared. Finally, it emitted a crack sound and shattered without warning...

Lin Dong's expression immediately changed when he saw the silver symbol shatter.

"Little fellow, the power of the Thunder World is not as terrifying as you imagine. Mo Luo and I are individuals of the same level. Being able to rely on the power of this place to block one attack is already the limit." The Lightning Emperor chuckled after seeing this and was not surprised.

Lin Dong laughed bitterly upon hearing this. Looks like it was indeed extremely difficult to use the Thunder World's power to fight Mo Luo. Was the strength of a Samsara stage expert Ancestral Symbol controller truly so frightening...

"Are you going to receive the third strike?" Mo Luo stared at Lin Dong. For some unknown reason, his tone had became a lot gentler. Two failed attacks were sufficient to astonish him.

"It has already come to this. I cannot simply give up." A stubborn smile was revealed on Lin Dong's bloody young face as he softly said.

"Your three great divine objects have been rendered useless. The Thunder World key has also broken. There is perhaps no longer a need for this third strike." Mo Luo spoke in a low voice.

"Elder Mo Luo, please attack." Lin Dong firmly stared at Mo Luo. His voice was also quite low and revealed no intention of retreating.

Mo Luo looked at the tough and unyielding young man. A moment later, the warmth on his face once again turned back into indifference. He nodded slowly and said, "It will be as I said before. I will not hold back."

Crimson red flame swiftly surged out from within his body after Mo Luo's voice sounded. The soaring temperature caused space itself to distort.

"The Blazing Ancestral Symbol's power? Isn't this too much? How can this little fellow endure such an attack given his current strength?" The Lightning Emperor finally frowned and commented in a deep voice after seeing this.

"I will protect his Yuan Spirit."

Mo Luo spoke in a faint voice. Soon after, he clenched his hand gently. Crimson flames that seemingly covered the sky gradually rose. Finally, it turned into a raging burning sun above his head.

"Lin Dong, it is not too late for you to change your mind now." Mo Luo placed both of his hands behind his back. His eyes were indifferent as he stared at Lin Dong in the distance and said.

Lin Dong's mouth parted into a smile. He slowly shook his head in a determined manner.

Mo Luo seemed to sighed softly after seeing this. Immediately, his eyes turned cold as the scorching ten thousand feet large sun instantly swept forth.

Bang bang bang!

The thunderbolts within the Thunder World were immediately scattered and destroyed wherever the scorching sun passed. The overbearing Blazing Ancestral Symbol had directly pushed back the lightning energy.

Lin Dong lifted his head and gazed at the rapidly approaching scorching sun which contained a terrifying power. The Yuan power within his body seemed to have started to burn at this moment.

The blazing sun instantly neared. Lin Dong did not seem to have put up any defence as the flames exploded and devoured him...

Bang bang!

A hundred thousand feet large cluster of flames enveloped Lin Dong. The entire area seemed to have been turned into a sea of fire. Even space itself was distorted under the scorching flames.

"You... this is too ruthless..." The Lightning Emperor looked at the sea of flames in the distance as he frowned and said.

"You bastard!"

Mu Lingshan observed this scene from nearby as her eyes immediately turned red. After which, she directly grabbed the Life Death Coffin Cover and viciously smashed it at Mo Luo.

Mo Luo waved his sleeve. A fiery red light cluster surrounded Mu Lingshan. Regardless of how she swung, it was impossible for her to break the barrier.

"It should be over. I will find his Yuan Spirit. As for his physical body, I will help him to refine one after I bring him back to my Flame Divine Hall." Mo Luo spoke in a faint voice. Soon after, he looked towards the sea of fire as he prepared to extract Lin Dong's Yuan Spirit from it.

"Eh?"

However, he was just about to act when the Lightning Emperor suddenly exclaimed in shock. His eyes turned towards the middle of the sea of fire. At the same time, Mo Luo also sensed it as a trace of disbelief appeared within his eyes.

"How is this possible..."

Mo Luo was stunned as he mumbled to himself. A skinny figure slowly appeared from within the sea of flames which filled the area. After which, he stepped on the flames which could incinerate a Profound Death stage expert into ashes as he slowly walked out.

Inside the light barrier, Mu Lingshan also stopped moving. Her large eyes were filled with astonishment as she looked at the figure within the sea of fire.

Rustle rustle.

The entire Thunder World descended into silence. Only the faint sound of footsteps from that figure stepping out from the flames slowly echoed.

The figure gradually walked out, becoming increasingly clear as he finally appeared within the sights of the three individuals. At this moment, they finally discovered that a bright red light covered that human figure. At the middle of the light barrier was a crimson palm sized ancient tablet. A fluctuation spread from within it. This fluctuation seemed to be from the same source as the power of the Blazing Ancestral Symbol!

"That ancient tablet... is actually able to guard against an attack from the Blazing Ancestral Symbol!" The Lightning Emperor immediately cried out in surprise after seeing this scene.

Mo Luo's expression was ugly. His eyes stared intently at the bright red palm sized ancient tablet. He could feel the Blazing Ancestral Symbol within his body emit a strange humming sound when the ancient tablet appeared.

Lin Dong finally exited the sea of flames as the bright red light barrier around him slowly disappeared. At the same time, he extended his hand and the crimson ancient tablet landed in it. Soon after, he lifted his head and smiled slightly at the somewhat rigid Mo Luo.

"Elder Mo Luo, I win."

980 - Chapter 978: I Win

Bright red flames burned and rose to the sky. The light from the flames shone onto Lin Dong's young face, reflecting his outline. The corner of his mouth still had a trace of blood, but his face currently had a charisma that would cause one's expression to change.

"What is that?" Mo Luo's eyes stared intently at the crimson ancient tablet in Lin Dong's hands. He finally asked hoarsely a short while later.

The current him was still unable to recover from the fact that the Blazing Ancestral Symbol was ineffective against Lin Dong.

Standing beside him, the Lightning Emperor was also a little lost for words. It was likely that he did not expect that Mo Luo's most powerful attack, would actually be ineffective against Lin Dong. This outcome was something that even the Devouring Ancestral Symbol was unable to achieve.

Lin Dong waved the crimson ancient tablet in his hand. The item was naturally the "Ancient Divine Flame Tablet" that he had obtained from the space, where the Flame Master was in a deep slumber. As the first owner of the Blazing Ancestral Symbol, the "Ancient Divine Flame Tablet" naturally possessed strength similar to the Blazing Ancestral Symbol. This was the main reason why Lin Dong was able to remain unharmed after Mo Luo used his most powerful attack.

"An item left behind by the first owner of the Blazing Ancestral Symbol. It is called the Ancient Divine Flame Tablet..." Lin Dong softly replied.

"Ancient Divine Flame Tablet... It is actually something that belongs to the Flame Master." Mo Luo frowned tightly. Only then, did he slowly relax. Immediately, he shook his head helplessly. Although his mastery over the Blazing Ancestral Symbol was considered to nearly complete, it clearly paled in comparison to the Flame Master, who was a peak expert even during the ancient times.

"This Ancient Divine Flame Tablet allows me to be immune to an attack from the Blazing Ancestral Symbol. If senior Mo Luo had used your own Samsara stage abilities to attack me, I'm afraid that I would be unable to take the third strike." Lin Dong laughed.

His words were true indeed. Currently, he had already used up all his trump cards and skills. The only thing left was the Ancient Divine Flame Tablet. However, this was only effective if Mo Luo used his Blazing Ancestral Symbol to attack him...

This was considered a gamble. Fortunately, Lin Dong emerged as the winner.

Mo Luo, who did not wish to give up on the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, ultimately chose to unleash his strongest attack. However, he did not expect that his so-called strongest attack was coincidentally completely useless against Lin Dong...

"Tsk tsk, what a formidable little fellow. Mo Luo... you have lost." The Lightning Emperor involuntarily praised. This outcome was truly a shocking one. Who would have expected that a Samsara Stage expert and Ancestral Symbol owner would actually lose out to a younger generation member, who was merely at Profound Life stage...

Although this might only be a three strike agreement, it would definitely allow Lin Dong's name to tower over the entire Chaos Demon Sea, if word of this spread.

Mo Luo was absent minded for a moment. Finally, he sighed and shook his head. He said, "You have indeed won."

Lin Dong's eyes quickly revealed a wild joy upon hearing this. The intense pain that was emitted all over his body died down significantly at this moment. He was aware that given Mo Luo's status and character, he would definitely not go back on his words.

Putting in this way, he had genuinely won the rights to the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol from Mo Luo!

Mo Luo looked at an excited Lin Dong before he involuntarily laughed. Even he did not expect this outcome...

"However..."

Mo Luo lifted his head. He looked at the ten thousand feet large lightning sun suspended in the sky before both his eyes narrowed. He was quiet for a moment before he said, "You can have the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol. However, I need to take away an essence of the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol."

"Take away an essence of the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol?" Lin Dong was startled.

"What are you planning to do? If you extract an essence from the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol will be incomplete." Standing beside him, the Lightning Emperor frowned as he spoke in a deep voice.

"I have my own plan. If the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol is absent from this plan, I will at least require its essence force." Mo Luo explained.

"Why?" Lin Dong asked.

"This is because I need it as a bait." Mo Luo replied in a faint voice.

"Bait?" Lin Dong focused his eyes.

"There are currently many Yimo hiding in this world and they are an extremely powerful threat. Moreover, we have very little information about them. This time around, I plan to use the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol as a bait and lure some Yimo out. Of course, the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol currently belongs to you. Hence, I will take a step back and extract a thunderbolt essence in order to create a fake Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol." Mo Luo said.

Lin Dong's expression was slightly altered. Clearly, he did not expect that Mo Luo was actually planning on taking the initiative to lure the Yimo out. Wasn't he afraid that his Flame Divine Hall would end up following the same path as the Lightning Cave?

He was clearly inviting trouble onto himself.

"Qing Zhi will also participate." Mo Luo looked at Lin Dong and added.

"Elder Qing Zhi?" Lin Dong was startled.

"All of you are really bold. You are actually planning on using the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol to lure the Yimo..." The Lightning Emperor's expression was a little grave. Even he was gravely shocked by Mo Luo's guts.

"The Yimo's behaviour has been getting increasingly mysterious over the years. This has caused me to feel uneasy. This time around, I am planning to set up a trap to lure some Yimo out. Perhaps I might be able to obtain some information as a result..." Mo Luo said.

"Hence, if I cannot obtain the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, I can only choose this inferior option."

Lin Dong was quiet. A moment later, he asked softly, "When will your plan begin?"

"In three months' time."

"I will also head to the Flame Divine Hall three months later and protect the thunderbolt essence. Regardless of whether the plan succeeds, I will retrieve it." Lin Dong spoke in a deep voice.

Although merely extracting a thunderbolt essence would not hurt the foundation of the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, it would cause the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol to be incomplete. It was obvious that Lin Dong would not allow a perfect Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol to end up with defects.

Mo Luo hesitated for a moment before he nodded.

"In that case, senior Mo Luo, please extract a thunderbolt essence." Lin Dong inhaled a deep breath of air and said.

"Thank you very much." Mo Luo slowly replied. Without further ado, his body moved and he appeared in front of the ten thousand feet lightning sun. Both his hands were extended and they actually turned into two enormous flame palms. After which, they were extended into the lightning sun.

Rumble!

Bright lightning light wildly flashed. A moment later, the flame palm was slowly drawn out. At this juncture, another cluster of extremely bright lightning glow was present on it. An ancient symbol seemed to have been vaguely formed while a mysterious ripple spread.

"This Ancestral Symbol essence can only be extracted using another Ancestral Symbols, when it does not have an owner... On a whole however, having a small part missing is not considered as a major flaw." The Lightning Emperor spoke by the side.

Lin Dong nodded slightly as he softly said, "However, I will make it perfect once again."

Mo Luo waved his sleeve after he had extracted a thunderbolt essence from the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol in the sky. After which, he kept the essence. He moved and appeared in front of Lin Dong.

"I have already achieved my objective and will not continue to remain here. Hopefully, you will be able to successfully refine the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol. If you do not come to the Flame Divine Hall in three months' time, I will assume that you have most likely failed. In that case, I will retrieve the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol the next time I return." Mo Luo glanced at Lin Dong and said.

Lin Dong nodded. He understood the dangers involved in refining the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol. If he fails, he might have to pay with his life.

"Lightning Emperor, farewell.' Mo Luo turned around, cupped his hands together towards the Lightning Emperor and said.

"Hopefully you will succeed. Haha, it is truly a little regretful that I am unable to fight alongside with you guys, owners of the Ancestral Symbols." The Lightning Emperor laughed.

"I will destroy all Yimo in this world." Mo Luo's voice was calm. However, it was filled with an unquestionable determination. That perseverance caused Lin Dong by the side to have a slight change in expression.

"Goodbye."

Mo Luo once again cupped his hands together. He looked deeply at Lin Dong before turning around. His body turned into a fiery light that shot into the distance. Finally, it cut through space and disappeared.

Lin Dong watched Mo Luo disappear. The hands under his sleeves slowly tightened. He could sense that a major incident was likely going to erupt in the Chaos Demon Sea in three months' time...

"Little fellow... enjoy your spoils. Of course, that is if you can succeed."

The Lightning Emperor laughed. His eyes quickly looked at the huge lightning sun in the sky and muttered, "It is likely that the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol will be quite satisfied with you as its new owner..."

Lin Dong lifted his head to look at the sun before his expression gradually became firm. He had finally found a second Ancestral Symbol after so many years...

Regardless of how difficult the refinement process was, he would definitely persevere on!

Lin Dong inhaled a deep breath of air as he thought of this. His feet stepped on the empty space before he slowly walked towards the ten thousand feet large lightning sun. Finally, his body gradually vanished into the bright lightning sun in front of Mu Lingshan's anxious eyes.

The refinement of the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol has officially begun!

981 - Chapter 979: Bait

It was a completely chaotic world. The sky and land seemed to be co-existing in an undefined state.

Lin Dong's body drifted amidst this chaos. His eyes were a little lost as he blindly observed his surroundings. Following which, he clenched his hand and muttered to himself, "This is... inside the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, right?"

Having understood the reason, Lin Dong gradually calmed down soon after. Having experienced the trial of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, he understood that if he wanted to obtain the strength of an Ancestral Symbol, he must first be acknowledged by that Ancestral Symbol.

It was likely that this step was taking place right now.

In the past, in order for Lin Dong to be acknowledged by the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, he spent half a year within the lonely darkness. Only then, did he manage to find an exit and obtain the acknowledgement of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol.

Lin Dong collected himself. Following which, he sat down in mid-air, while his eyes calmly observed the changes of this chaotic world.

Chaos rose. There seemed to be a vast and mighty energy gathering within the mess. Soon after, an extremely low and deep thunder roar was suddenly emitted within the quiet chaos.

The thunder roar was not loud initially and it felt just like a newborn baby. Meanwhile, that soft sound was accompanied by a curiosity towards this world.

Bang bang!

With the flow of time, the thunder roar gradually became louder. In the end, it actually reverberated throughout this entire chaotic world. It was possible for Lin Dong to see a ray of silver light surfacing from the source of the lightning roar. An ancient yet powerful fluctuation quietly spread.

"Is this the birth of the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol..." Lin Dong looked at the lightning glow born within the chaos and pondered.

"Bang!"

The chaotic world suddenly changed while this thought flashed past Lin Dong's mind. The surrounding chaos immediately turned into a lightning world. Hundred thousand feet large thunderbolts continuously descended onto the world like lightning dragons. The rumbling noise was simply deafening.

Lin Dong's skin was numb as he looked at this lightning world. This sight even caused his soul to stir. The outside Thunder World was nothing compared to this place.

"Yan, how exactly do I pass this test?" Lin Dong involuntarily inquired in his heart.

"It seems like you will have to suffer in order to obtain the acknowledgement of the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol." Yan's feeble voice sounded out. However, Lin Dong could hear a gloating tone from within it.

"Suffer?" Lin Dong carefully asked.

Clap!

However, just as Lin Dong was planning to ask for more answers, a ten thousand feet large lightning suddenly cut through the sky. It penetrated through the air and ruthlessly smashed against Lin Dong.

Lin Dong lifted his head in shock. Silver light filled his jet-black pupils. Due to that thunderbolt's frightening speed, he was unable to dodge it in time. All he could do, was simply watch as that thunderbolt smashed against his body.

Bang!

A low and deep voice spread. Lin Dong's body felt as though it had suffered a heavy blow as he directly flew off ten thousand feet. Following which, he spat fresh blood wildly while a lightning glow flashed over his body. After which, it crazily drilled into his body.

Ah!

An indescribable intense pain spread across Lin Dong's body. It felt as though every bone in his body was shattered by that thunderbolt. Cold sweat covered his body and even with Lin Dong's tenacity, he involuntarily let out a sharp and miserable cry due to that intense pain.

"The Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol has an domineering character. It is not as mysterious and unfathomable as the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. Trying to gain its acceptance is not a difficult process. All you need to do is to survive after it strikes you a hundred thousand times." Yan casually mentioned.

"A hundred thousand times? Damnit, are you trying to play with me?"

Lin Dong's expression changed drastically as he involuntarily cursed. Just the first lightning strike had already left him in such a miserable state. If a hundred thousand thunderbolts struck him, it was likely that there would be nothing left of him!

"You have already entered this place and it is impossible for you to leave now. Hence, try your best." Yan's faint voice directly caused Lin Dong's expression to turn pale.

"There is not much I can do to help you in this place. A hundred thousand thunderbolts. Forget about you. Even a Profound Death stage expert would be reduced into ashes. However... there are times when the perseverance of a person is even stronger than one's physical body."

"With a mountain-like perseverance, I shall stand unbending. Only through repeated tempering, will I become great." Yan's voice became increasingly softer. In the end, it completely disappeared.

"Yan! Yan!"

Lin Dong hurriedly cried out loud within his heart. However, there was no longer any response. Immediately, he felt his face turn green.Was this fellow simply going to abandon him and leave?

Bang!

While Lin Dong was hurriedly shouting out loud, one could see that there was another ten thousand feet large thunderbolt suddenly whistling downwards. It was like a ferocious lightning dragon that ruthlessly shot over.

"Damnit!"

Lin Dong's face was green as he furiously cursed. However, he had only cursed out loud when that ten thousand feet large thunderbolt landed on his body. A thunder resounded before fresh blood spurted forth. At this moment, Lin Dong's physical body had been blasted into mincemeat, appearing quite miserable.

"Damn you!"

Lin Dong's body was blasted until it was charred black. With his hair straightened, he promptly clenched his teeth, lifted his head and roared towards the sky.

"Bang bang!"

The roar sounded. Another thunderbolt quickly followed. It directly sent Lin Dong flying ten thousand feet.

"Damn you, come at me again!"

An intense shattering pain rose from within Lin Dong's body. It gradually caused Lin Dong's eyes to turn scarlet red. The stubbornness nature deep within his bones surged forth. He staggered to his feet and cried out furiously towards the sky.

"Bang bang!"

These thunderbolts clearly did not give in to Lin Dong. One after another, huge and terrifying thunderbolts continuously poured down and ruthlessly smashed against Lin Dong's body.

"Damn you..."

"Bang..."

"Damn..."

"Bang!"

"I'm greater than your mother!"

"Bang!"

"I'll slaughter your whole family!"

"Bang!"

"......"

Countless lightning dragon like thunderbolts whistled within the lightning world. Finally, they continuously smashed towards that tiny human figure. Loud rumbling noises reverberated across the entire place.

This wild and violent explosion continued for a long period of time. Initially, Lin Dong would still keep count of the number of times that he was struck. As time went on however, the injuries within his body became increasingly serious and his mind began to turn blurry. It made him forget the number of times that he was struck. All he could feel was the intense pain, which was spreading across every inch of his body and the countless number of times he lingered between life and death.

Under the explosive force from those thunderbolts, the bones and meridians within his body seemed to have completely turned into dust...

Lin Dong's mind was turning blurry, but his body did not collapse. The stubbornness and strength drilled deep within his bones, made him as strong as a rock, and did not allow him to completely lose himself amidst the thunderbolt strikes.

"My heart is like a rock... persevere like a mountain..."

A muttering sound continued to resound within Lin Dong's heart. It had become the only thing that he could rely on under this terrifying thunderbolt attack.

Lin Dong's body appeared terribly weak in front of the lightning. However, his mind was unafraid of the lightning!

......

The lightning in the sky continued to rain down in a merciless fashion...

From some unknown moment, Lin Dong's body had began to float in mid-air. His body was completely damaged by the lightning strikes. Even the Yuan Power flowing within his medians had completely disappeared.

The three great divine objects within his body had hid to the deepest part of his body and were unable to provide any assistance to Lin Dong.

Lin Dong, who had lost all protection, was completely exposed to the lightning that covered the sky. However, he was surprised to find that despite the fact that his physical body was almost ruined, it did not turn into ashes and scatter off.

A trace of determination and desire made Lin Dong just like an obstinate stone. Regardless of how the wind blew, he continue to persevere and preserve his heart.

Bang bang bang!

The lightning continued to rain down wildly from the sky.

One thousand... five thousand... ten thousand...

No one knew just how many thunderbolts had struck him. However, Lin Dong, who should have been turned into ashes, appeared just like a boat on the monstrous shocking waves,. It swayed wildly but it ultimately did not capsize.

Time slowly went by. A naked young man quietly sat on the empty space. His shrivelled body gradually began to emit a faint lightning glow. Both his hands formed certain seals while he wore a solemn expression. There seemed to be an majestic aura similar to that of the Lightning Emperor's, quietly radiating from him.

982 - Chapter 980: I Stand Unbending

Within the world filled with the glow of lightning, a hundred thousand feet large thunderbolt tore through the sky like a lightning dragon. It seemed to contain the power that could destroy the world as it ruthlessly descended, before striking the thin figure seated in the air.

Lightning glow seemed to fill the sky as it spread in all directions while countless arcs of lightning seemed to pour down like swimming snakes and thunder boomed continuously.

However, that skinny figure was a still as a statue in the face of this terrifying bombardment. His body was like a boulder that had taken root in the air. No external force was able to move him at all.

Lin Dong's body was currently extremely shrivelled. Silver light surfaced on his skin, causing him to appear like those silver corpses in the lightning cave dwelling. Fortunately, there was still a faint trace of life in his body.

Chi chi.

Lightning arcs leaped on the surface of Lin Dong's body and constantly shuttled in and out of the pores all over his body. His originally black hair had turned silver from bathing under the lightning glow.

The current Lin Dong was in an unusual unconscious state. He could clearly sense that his physical body was about to fall apart. However, he relied on his willpower to forcefully maintain his physical body at the boundary between being destroyed and maintaining its integrity.

As he maintained his body within this boundary, a somewhat mysterious change seemed to be quietly brewing.

If one could peer into Lin Dong's body, one would discover that his body was covered in countless silver lightning patterns. These lightning patterns covered every bone and muscle within his body. At a glance, it appeared like a fine lightning net that tightly connected Lin Dong's body together. Each time lightning struck Lin Dong's body, this lightning net would become a little brighter...

On the whole, some strange changes seemed to be gradually happening to Lin Dong as he continued to be blasted by several hundreds and thousands of thunderbolts...

Moreover, this strange change seemed to be stealthily intensifying following the flow of time.

......

The concept of time was extremely vague to the unconscious Lin Dong within this Thunder World. He did not know how long he had remained in this state. At times it seemed like a year, while at other times it might be ten...

Lin Dong's mind drifted within this unconsciousness state, however, he firmly retained his will. This was because he was clearly aware that if this will was destroyed by the lightning, there would truly be no hope left for him.

There were still many things that he needed to do...

He needed to become stronger and return to the Eastern Xuan Region.

He needed to tell that girl, who appeared cool and proud on the surface while a tender heart lay beneath, that he would sooner or later become strong enough that she would have to look up to him.

He needed to tell that lively as a pixie like girl that he would protect her innocent and worry-free smile.

He needed to tell that girl, whose heart ached as he tried his best alone, that his shoulders were able to support everything for her.

Hence, he could not die!

A furious roar that was filled with unwillingness suddenly resounded from deep within Lin Dong's soul. His blurry consciousness braced itself as a trace of sunlight shot through the layers of black clouds and shone onto his murky mind.

Swoosh!

Lin Dong's tightly shut eyes suddenly opened at this moment. Bright lightning light shot out from within his eyes as a thunderous roar suddenly resounded.

"Ninety nine thousand nine hundred and ninety nine!"

Lin Dong suddenly lifted his head with the return of his consciousness. Those eyes contained a lightning glow as they looked at the lightning filled sky. He roared, "Descend final thunderbolt!"

Rumble!

Countless thunderbolts slowly wiggled in the distant sky as if in reply to Lin Dong's roar. Finally, a huge hundreds of thousand feet large thunderbolt began to agglomerate.

Roar!

A deafening dragon like roar suddenly sounded. One could only watch as the huge thunderbolt in the sky transformed into a lightning dragon that was hundreds of thousand feet in size.

The lightning dragon's huge body was entrenched in the air. Those enormous lightning eyes flickered with lightning as it stared at Lin Dong below. This sight was sufficient to shock one to the point of feeling a chill within one's heart.

However, Lin Dong was without fear as his gaze met the lightning dragon's. Moments later, the corners of his mouth lifted as a crazy smile appeared. Soon after, he slowly extended both of his hands as though he was welcoming the lightning's final fury.

Bang!

The lightning dragon appeared to have sensed Lin Dong's provocation. Lightning danced crazily over its huge body before it suddenly descended.

Boom boom boom!

The lightning dragon whistled downwards. This world seemed to tremble as its body shot out. Its momentum seemed to be able to destroy the world.

Lin Dong extended his hand as the smile on his lips grew even crazier.

The enormous lightning dragon was accompanied by a huge shadow. In the end, it ruthlessly smashed onto the defenceless body of Lin Dong like a falling meteorite.

Boom!

A deep sound echoed in the sky. Lin Dong's body was practically shattered at the instant of collision. Foamy blood spread and not even bones remained.

The lightning dragon whistled past. Only when it made contact with the land did the dragon roar finally fade. As it returned to the land, a cluster of bloody mist slowly drifted behind it.

The bloody mist quietly drifted in the sky. This state lasted for an unknowingly long time. Suddenly a lightning glow flashed and appeared within the bloody mist as many densely packed lightning arcs appeared before swiftly spreading. At the same time, the bloody must began to shrink. Finally, it completely entered the silhouette that the lightning patterns had formed.

Blood and flesh gathered in a mysterious fashion. At the end, silver light flashed and an almost perfect body directly rose from the flickering lightning.

The appearance of this figure was exactly the same as Lin Dong. However, there was a kind aura that was difficult to describe being quietly emitted. It felt as though one was facing the divine might of lightning.

Lin Dong lowered his head. He looked at this physical body which was created from experiencing a hundred thousand thunderbolts. Initially, a dazed look flashed across his eyes. Soon after however, both of his palms were slowly clenched.

Bang bang!

Lin Dong clenched his fist as a terrifying power immediately whistled out from Lin Dong's limbs like ferocious prehistoric beasts. This strength was even more ferocious and overbearing than before.

It felt as though it was limitless.

Lin Dong lifted his head and looked at the thunderbolts whistling across the sky. At this moment, he no longer felt the slightest fear towards these thunderbolts that contained wild and violent energy. Instead, he felt a strange intimacy towards them.

A lightning glow flickered within Lin Dong's eyes. He slowly extended his hand and grabbed at the thunderbolt that had fallen in front of him.

Chi chi.

The thunderbolt did not cause him any harm when it came into contact with Lin Dong's hand. The originally proud and untamable energy appeared as gentle as sheep as it quietly swirled in his hand,

Lin Dong watched the quietly swirling thunderbolt on his palm as a smile emerged from the corners of his mouth. After which, he looked at the lightning covered sky.

Humm humm!

The lightning in the sky rippled. Soon after, it turned into a huge maelstrom of thunderbolts. A bolt of lightning shot down from the middle of the maelstrom. At its centre was an ancient symbol. It descended and finally appeared in front of Lin Dong.

Lin Dong gazed at the ancient lightning symbol that had appeared before him. He could no longer hide the wild joy and excitement in his eyes. An extremely happy and hearty laughter resounded across this world along with thunder.

Because he knew; after experiencing a hundred thousand thunderbolts that led to the creation of the lightning body, he had now finally obtained the acknowledgement of the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol!

983 - Chapter 981: A Hundred Thousand Thunderbolts To Create The Lightning Body

The ancient lightning symbol flickered with lightning as it silently hovered in front of Lin Dong. Even with the latter's usual calm, his body had involuntarily trembled from excitement as he looked at the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol in close proximity.

Although he was excited, Lin Dong did not reach out his hand. This was because he knew that obtaining the acknowledgement of the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol did not mean that he had succeeded...

There was still the Devouring Ancestral Symbol within his body. If the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol was absorbed into his body, the power of the two Ancestral Symbols would definitely reject each other. The result of this mutual rejection was something that Lin Dong would not be able to endure no matter how powerful his physical body had now become.

"Yan..."

Lin Dong could only look upon this Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol which was just a grasp away. After which, he cried out within his mind. It was likely that he was clearly aware that the coexistence of the two Ancestral Symbols involved some risk.

"Oh... you have obtained its acknowledgement. What a lucky fellow." Yan's lazy voice was once again emitted. This voice caused Lin Dong to grind his teeth a little.

"What should I do now?"

"The power of the Ancestral Symbol is exceptionally overbearing. If an ordinary person was to obtain just one of them, he would possess an extremely powerful strength. It is naturally impossible to have a second one." Yan said.

"Of course, if you are able to reach the strength of my owner, the Symbol Ancestor, it will not be difficult for you to simultaneously wield all eight Ancestral Symbols."

Lin Dong could not help but laugh bitterly upon hearing this. Only one Symbol Ancestor had appeared since ancient times. How could he compare with the latter...

"You are lucky to have obtained the Devouring Ancestral Symbol first. Devouring Power is considered the greatest accommodating power amongst the eight great Ancestral Symbols. Although, there is still substantial risk in attempting to accommodate the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, it is fortunate that you are also in possession of the Ancestral Stone..."

"Ancestral Stone?" Lin Dong was startled. He quickly asked in surprise, "Does the Ancestral Stone also have such a function?"

"The reason for my creation back then was to create balance between the powers of the eight great Ancestral Symbols." Yan's faint voice contained a pride that could not be hidden.

"Although I have yet to recover all of my power, there is only the Devouring Ancestral Symbol and the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol inside your body. It should not be impossible to maintain a balance between them."

Lin Dong's eyes revealed some joy after he heard these words.

"Allow your mind to sink into your Niwan Palace. After which, accept the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol. We will act together to maintain the equilibrium between these two great Ancestral Symbols.

"Additionally, your Mental Energy, which has not progressed much previously can also use this opportunity to grow."

The joy within Lin Dong's eyes became even denser. "My Mental Energy can also be strengthened?"

The cultivation of Lin Dong's Mental Energy was quite strange. Although even Little Marten had nothing but praise for his Mental Energy talent, it seemed to have entered a bottleneck after the huge leap back then, hence it had been difficult for him to have another breakthrough. This caused Lin Dong to feel a little awkward. After all, he already possessed the strength of an advance Profound Life stage expert. However, his Mental Energy was still at the Heavenly Symbol Master level. That was merely equivalent to the Nirvana stage...

"The reason that your Mental Energy has not progressed is because it is supporting the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. However, it does not simply devour your Mental Energy without remuneration. It is more akin to a kind of accumulation. Once the time is ripe, it will return all of it to you. Furthermore, the returned Mental Energy will be even more powerful."

"I understand."

Lin Dong ceased hesitating as he nodded his head. His body sat in the air as both he tightly shut his eyes. Soon after, light scattered from his brow while the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol floating in front of him also turned into a lightning glow that charged into his head.

Lin Dong quickly followed as the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol entered his Niwan Palace.

The interior of his Niwan Palace was like its own small world. Majestic Mental Energy rippled within it while a black hole quietly floated at its centre. It continuously devoured all the Mental Energy that filled the place as it rotated.

Swoosh!

A lightning glow suddenly broke the peace of this small world. It was just like a falling lightning star that had barbarically charge into this tiny world. In the end, it slowly stabilised itself in the sky.

Boom!

Thunderbolts appeared as this Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol entered the small world. Lightning spread across the sky in an attempt to dominate everything in an overbearing fashion.

The overbearing manner of the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol was naturally unacceptable to the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. Immediately, the black hole rotated as black light swept out in all directions.

Two enormous powers interweaved in the sky. Quickly after, wild and violent energy fluctuations spread. The entire place seemed to have been turned upside down by the power of these two forces.

Lin Dong was speechless as he observed this mess. He was finally aware of why Mo Luo had objected to him wanting to refine the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol while being in possession of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol...

"Yan, do it."

Lin Dong helplessly said. If these two big fellows were to continue on like this. His Niwan Palace would be forcefully shattered.

"Aye."

Yan's voice sounded within Lin Dong's mind. Soon after, a gentle white light unfurled in the small world. After which, the Ancestral Stone appeared between the two great Ancestral Symbols.

"Seal of equilibrium!"

Yan's body had also appeared from within the Ancestral Stone. Both of his hands formed a seal. A low roar resounded.

Swish swish!

After Yan's cry was emitted, it was possible to see two threads of white light suddenly rush out from his palm. One connected to the Devouring Ancestral Symbol while the other connected to the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol. An extremely complicated and obscure light seal slowly formed where the two threads of light intersected.

The light seal looked like a scale as it gently swung. However, it ultimately reached an equilibrium. The two ends of the equilibrium seemed to be the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol and the Devouring Ancestral Symbol.

Unique fluctuations travelled along the threads of light and finally poured into the two great Ancestral Symbols. Soon after, the Ancestral Symbols trembled as the two grappling powers in the sky began to slowly blend together.

Lin Dong looked at the two powers in the sky which had finally ceased opposing each other. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief. Yan was indeed right. It did possess a magical power that could balance the powers of the Ancestral Symbols. Of course, Lin Dong could also sense that much of the credit belonged to the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. If it was not because its energy possessed an accommodating aspect, even Yan would have great difficulty maintaining the two Ancestral Symbols at such a subtle equilibrium.

After the two great Ancestral Symbols gradually calmed down, Lin Dong suddenly sensed that the Devouring Ancestral Symbol had suddenly begun rotate even more rapidly. Wave after wave of majestic sea like Mental Energy crazily surged out from within as it rotated.

Boom!

Vast Mental Energy surged into this small world as the size of this world immediately began to expand. Even lightning storms had begun to form.

Lin Dong spread his hands as he watched this scene. He could sense that his Mental Energy was soaring at a shocking speed at this moment.

The stagnant feeling from before had completely disappeared at this moment. Layer after layer of obstructions were easily broken like hot knife through butter under the majestic ocean like Mental Energy.

Rumble.

The entire small world seemed to be welcoming a huge change at this moment.

While Lin Dong's Mental Energy was soaring, extremely vigorous Yuan Power also began to surge within his body like floodwaters. There was an additional silver lustre within his Yuan Power. Lightning flickered within his Yuan Power as it flowed, filling it with a tyrannical offensive strength.

Hu hu!

As Yuan power whistled, astonishing fluctuations started to erupt from Lin Dong's body making him appear similar to a recently awakened lion.

......

Lin Dong silently sat in the empty space while majestic Yuan Power gathered around his body like a storm. Besides Yuan Power, mighty Mental Energy also rotated with a whistling sound.

Lin Dong peacefully sat between the two energies as his aura began to climb little by little.

984 - Chapter 982: Refining The Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol

In a world cackling with thunderbolts, Lin Dong sat in mid-air. The aura emitted from within his body was growing day by day. The rate in which he was improving was truly amazing.

His aura continued to strengthen for five whole days. Only then, did the majestic Yuan Power and Mental Energy lingering over him gradually display signs of weakening.

Seated in mid-air, after the final trace of Yuan Power and Mental Energy entered Lin Dong's body, his eyes, which had been tightly shut for several days, abruptly opened. A brilliant glow flashed across his pitch-black pupils, before they quickly scattered into nothingness.

Creak.

Using his hands to push against the empty space, Lin Dong slowly stood up. After he stood up, there was actually a clear cracking sound being emitted from within his body. An extremely ferocious fluctuation accompanied those clear cracking sound. It was as if an ancient and ferocious beast was finally awakening from its slumber.

"Huff."

Lin Dong detected the surging strength within his body before he involuntarily inhaled a deep breath. The corner of his mouth was also lifted into an arc. The sensation of being filled with power, was something he had never experienced before.

"Currently, you should have stepped into the perfect Profound Life stage and you are only one step away from the Profound Death stage." Yan appeared, looked at Lin Dong and said.

"Perfect Profound Life stage, huh." Lin Dong clenched his hands tightly. A satisfied smile appeared on his face. It was clear that he was fairly pleased with the results of his training.

"Of course, your Mental Energy cultivation obtained the greatest improvement..."

Lin Dong nodded slightly. He did not do anything, but wild gales suddenly began to rage around him. Majestic Mental Energy swept out from his Niwan Palace before they transformed into a Mental Energy storm beside him. The storm emitted shocking fluctuations and even a perfect Profound Life Stage expert was unable to do anything about it.

"The peak of initial Divine Symbol Master."

Lin Dong smiled. His Mental Energy mastery had improved by a larger extent, when compared to the previous time. Not only did he directly leap past Heaven Symbol Master, but he also stepped right into the peak of initial Divine Symbol Master.

The Divine Symbol Master level was divided into the initial and advance stages. However, just these two stages alone, were comparable to the Profound Life and Death stages respectively. Normally, if one's Mental Energy reached the peak of the initial Divine Symbol Master, one would be comparable to a perfect Profound Life stage practitioner. If one stepped into the advance Divine Symbol Master, it would be possible to fight against a Profound Death stage expert.

The Divine Symbol Master called Xu Yun, whom Lin Dong met on the Mysterious Spirit Island, had barely stepped into the Divine Symbol Master level...

In other words, not only did Lin Dong reach the Perfect Profound Life stage, his Mental Energy cultivation had also reached the peak of the initial Divine Symbol Master. Both of his powers were equally matched.

By combining these two powers, Lin Dong was confident that no one in the Profound Life stage could match up to him. He was even able to fight head on with an initial Profound Death stage expert!

"Moreover, my body has grown tougher once again..."

Lin Dong clenched his fist tightly. He could vaguely see several green dragon light tattoos lingering under his skin. Based on a rough estimate, there were at least fifty glowing tattoos. Moreover, Lin Dong could feel that this was not his limit. Currently, there was a huge amount of energy still hidden deep within his body.

Right now, Lin Dong felt as though his body was just like a fearsome prehistoric beast. The explosive strength within him, seemed capable of destroying every obstacle in front of him.

After enduring one hundred thousand thunderbolts, Lin Dong's physical body was strengthened. On the whole, his current strength was completely different from when he had first entered this place!

The Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol was indeed a great item!

Lin Dong parted his mouth and laughed. After all, the increase in his strength was the mere icing on the cake, compared to obtaining the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol.

"I should have spent around two months' time in this place. It is time to go..." Lin Dong stretched his waist lazily. He was extremely relaxed as he calmly observed this Thunder Realm. A thought passed through his mind and a fluctuation was formed on the space beside him. His body also slowly disappeared after being wrapped by this fluctuation.

......

Thunder World.

The originally ten thousand feet large lightning sun had disappeared. Thunderbolts filled the interior of the Thunder World. However, it seemed like the energy within this Thunder World had turned a lot more chaotic.

Buzz.

The space rippled and a human figure slowly appeared. Lin Dong looked around him and realised that the current Thunder World was empty. Moreover, the chaotic energy within the Thunder World caused him to frown slightly.

Swoosh!

Just as Lin Dong furrowed his brows, a silver light suddenly flashed past him. Finally, it transformed into a glowing figure. It was the Lightning Emperor.

"Lin Dong, when you see this message, it means that you have successfully gained control of the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol. Congratulations. Haha, I really wish to see what your future holds, now that you own two great Ancestral Symbols. Unfortunately... I do not have any time left.

"Currently, I am about to completely disappear from this world. The energy of this Thunder World is also vanishing and this has made it unstable. Hence, I have sent the little girl out first. This is the Yuan Spirit Soul Scale that she left for you. You can use this to look for her once you leave."

The Lightning Emperor's voice had only just sounded out when a blue light shot towards Lin Dong. After which, it turned into a blue scale that appeared in front of Lin Dong.

"Although you possess two great Ancestral Symbol, you are still quite weak. Remember not to expose yourself easily. Otherwise, there will definitely be Yimo hunting after you. It would be quite difficult for you to protect those two great Ancestral Symbols with your current strength.

"Haha, I shall not say anything more. Hopefully, you will be able to turn things around when the world faces another calamity in the future. I believe in the choice of the great Symbol Ancestor..."

"Farewell..."

The image in front of Lin Dong slowly turned into spots of light and vanished. The former owner of the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, who was once renowned across the entire world, had completely disappeared.

Lin Dong's expression was complicated as he stared at the scattering light spots. Immediately, he respectfully bowed at him, giving him the due respect that a younger generation member should pay to an elder.

"Elder Lightning Emperor, may you rest in peace."

Lin Dong lifted his head a moment later. He controlled his emotions and once again glanced at this chaotic Thunder World. With a wave of his sleeve, the space became distorted and his body also quickly disappeared.

This Thunder World was once again devoid of life after Lin Dong disappeared. Chaotic strength waited for its eventual destruction.

......

Lightning Hall.

There was no longer anyone here when Lin Dong returned to this place. Clearly, all the treasure seekers had left this place after the two months.

"I should look for Lingshan first."

Lin Dong's body moved upon seeing this. He hurried out from the Lightning Hall and was about to exit, when storm clouds suddenly gathered in the sky. Wild and violent thunder roars resounded over the place.

"Wind Lightning Trial?"

Lin Dong was immediately startled upon witnessing this familiar sight. Promptly, he broke into a smile. Given the improvements in his Mental Energy cultivation, there ought to have been a Wind Lightning Trial. However, in that mysterious space, no Wind Lightning Trial could appear. Now that he had left that place, the trial came looking for him immediately.

"Just how many Wind Lightning Trials are stacked together?"

Lin Dong revealed a strange expression. He had leapt from the four seal Heaven Symbol Master directly to the peak of the initial Divine Symbol Master. Just how many Wind Lightning Trial would he would have to experience?

Lin Dong smiled and shook his head after he thought of this. However, he completely ignored the stacked Wind Lightning Trials in the sky. His body moved as he directly rushed out of the Lightning Hall.

Bang bang!

Countless wild and violent thunderbolts came whistling downwards after Lin Dong rushed out. All of them came chasing after him.

"Get lost!"

Lin Dong paused before he suddenly turned around. Lightning glow flashed within his eyes before a cry was suddenly emitted from within his mouth.

Squeak!

A strange scene immediately occurred after Lin Dong's cry escaped from his mouth. One could see that the thunderbolts, which were whistling downwards, suddenly froze before they flew back at a shocking speed. From the looks of it, it was as though they had witnessed an extremely terrifying creature.

Various Wind Lightning Trial wiggled through the sky. Finally, they strangely scattered in a bitter fashion...

All of these so-called divine wrath thunderbolts, were just like subordinates whom did not dare to show disrespect to Lin Dong, who was the owner of the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol.

Lin Dong looked at those disappearing storms cloud before he lifted the corner of his mouth. Perhaps, he was the only person in this world who could undergo the Wind Lightning Trial in such a fashion?

Swoosh.

Lin Dong smiled as he thought of this. Following which, his body swiftly rushed forward. A moment later, he charged out of the Lightning Cave and resurfaced in the Sky Lightning Sea Region.

Hum hum!

His mind was suddenly jolted the moment he left the Lightning Cave. He clenched his fists as the Yuan Spirit Soul Scale, that Mu Lingshan had given him, began to shake. Soon after, her somewhat anxious voice was emitted from within it.

"Brother Lin Dong, do not come to the Sky Lightning Island outside of the Sky Lightning Sea Region. The Nine Serene Gate, Mysterious Sky Hall and those three fellows from Yuan Gate are waiting for you there. I have been trapped by them. Moreover, they have even stronger reinforcements along the way. Do not come!

The smile on Lin Dong's face slowly disappeared when he heard the clear voice emitted from within the scale. A cold and stern murderous expression replaced it instead.

"Are they all together? It's just as well. Saves me the trouble of looking for them."

Lin Dong muttered to himself before his expression suddenly turned cold. After which, he moved and transformed into a green light, rushing towards the sky and swiftly heading towards the Sky Lightning Island.

Murderous intent surged towards the clouds at this moment.

985 - Chapter 983: Significant Improvement In Strength

Sky Lightning Island.

Although the treasure hunt within the lightning cave dwelling dwelling had ended, the Sky Lightning Island region was still quite lively. Several experts had gathered in this location, and none of them showed any signs of leaving after two whole months.

There was only one reason why they were gathered at this location. All of them were waiting for one person, the one who had obtained the most treasures in the lightning cave dwelling. That person was obviously Lin Dong.

Even though Mo Luo, an elite expert renowned across the Chaotic Demon Sea, also entered that realm, no one here dared to trouble him. Hence, if they wanted to find out what treasures were hidden within the Thunder World, they would have to pry it out from Lin Dong's mouth.

This Sky Lightning Island was a path that one must cross to exit the Sky Lightning Sea Region. Hence, they were guarding this location. Once Lin Dong comes out, it would be nearly impossible for him to escape from their grasp.

Moreover, on the Sky Lightning Island now, were reinforcements from the Nine Serene Gate and the Mysterious Sky Hall. If Lin Dong showed up, it would be nigh impossible for him to evade capture.

There was a huge formation spreading in the sky above the Sky Lightning Island. In the middle of the formation, was a light prison. Currently, a green clothed girl with pigtails was trapped within the prison. It was precisely Mu Lingshan.

Bang bang!

At this moment, Mu Lingshan was furiously swinging her Life Death Coffin Cover and ruthlessly smashing it against the light rays. However, this formation was set up by four initial Profound Death stage experts. Hence, she was unable to escape regardless of how she struggled.

The four corners of the formation were four individuals, who wore indifferent expressions on their faces as they stared at a struggling Mu Lingshan. Two of them were familiar faces. They were the gray haired old man from the Nine Serene Gate and the middle-aged man from the Mysterious Sky Hall, whom Lin Dong had met before. The other two had cold and indifferent faces as well. The insigma in front of their chest, indicated that they were from the Nine Serene Gate and the Mysterious Sky Hall. They were also at the initial Profound Death stage.

"It has been two months... yet that fellow has not shown himself. Could he have been killed by Mo Luo?" Standing below the formation, Pang Hao looked at the deepest region of the Sky Lightning Sea Region, with a gloomy expression on his face. His amputated arm had already regrown thanks to the nourishment from his own Profound Life Qi and some medical pills.

"Mo Luo is overbearing, but he is also a proud individual. It is unlikely that he will kill a younger generation member." Standing beside him, Liu Xiangxuan shook her head gently and said.

"Since he had not appeared after such a long time, it can only mean that he had a significant chance encounter within the Thunder World..."

Rich jealousy and hatred surged within Pang Hao's eyes after he heard this. He gritted his teeth, "Damned Lin Dong. Damned Mo Luo. The treasures inside the Thunder World should have been ours!"

Liu Xiangxuan frowned slightly. For some unknown reason, she felt vaguely uneasy. She had originally planned on leaving after everyone exited the lightning cave dwelling. However, the sect ordered her to obtain information regarding the treasure that was located inside the Thunder World. Clearly, an item that Mo Luo held in such high regard was definitely no ordinary item...

Given Mo Luo's ability, it was obvious that no one in this Chaotic Demon Sea would dare to question him. Hence, they could only target Lin Dong, who was considered a soft persimmon.

However, after witnessing how formidable Lin Dong was, Liu Xiangxuan did not think that this so-called soft persimmon was actually a soft one...

"Let's wait for another half a month. We will have no choice but to give up if he still doesn't show up by then." Liu Xiangxuan softly said. She was aware that there were many experts on this island opposing Lin Dong at this moment. Just their Nine Serene Gate and the Mysterious Sky Hall had a total of four initial Profound Death stage expert. Moreover... those three from the Yuan Gate were also at that level.

That was equivalent to seven initial Profound Death Stage experts. Given such a lineup, Lin Dong would definitely be unable to escape should he dare to show up.

"We cannot wait any longer. The sect wants me to head to the Flame Sea Region." Pang Hao nodded and said.

"Flame Sea Region..." Liu Xiangxuan's pretty eyes flashed as she said, "It's because of the so-called Lightning Competition that the Flame Divine Hall is organising, am I right?"

"Yes." Pang Hao's eyes were searing hot. He greedily said, "The eventual champion will be able to obtain the legendary Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol. That is a truly a divine object. Whoever obtains it will definitely become a top tier practitioner in the future."

"The reason why Mo Luo can act in such an overbearing fashion is because he owns the Blazing Ancestral Symbol, am I right?"

"Champion?" Liu Xiangxuan glanced at Pang Hao indifferently and said, "We are both ranked just below the top thirty individuals on the rookie list. It is not going to an easy task for any of us to become the champion."

"It is likely that only the top ten monsters on the rookie list, will have a shot to become the champion. For example, the Flame Fairy from the Flame Divine Hall, Tang Xinlian, the Little Elephant King of the Thousand Elephant Mountain, Zhou Ze, the Dark Demon of the Dark Sea Stream, Teng Kui... "

Pang Hao's expression involuntarily turned a little ugly after he heard those well-known individuals in Chaotic Demon Sea. This world did not lack geniuses. Although he was considered as a top ranked younger generation member of Nine Serene Gate, he was merely ranked thirty on the rookie list for the entire Chaotic Demon Sea. Those powerful individuals that Liu Xiangxuan had previously mentioned were all amongst the top ten...

When faced with those fellows, even the haughty Pang Hao had no choice but to admit that there was quite a big gap between them.

"Given Lin Dong's strength, it is likely that he will be able to squeeze into the top twenty rankings on the rookie list. I wonder what are his chances against those ruthless individuals." Liu Xiangxuan suddenly said.

"Hmph, you think too highly of that brat. It is not so easy to squeeze into the top twenty rankings on the rookie list. Moreover, even if he had the ability to do so, he must first pass through this checkpoint of death." Pang Hao spoke in a sinister manner.

Liu Xiangxuan did not answer, but she silently agreed with him. Indeed, even those top ten powerful experts on the rookie list could only hide, when faced with seven initial Profound Death Stage expert. Even less needed to be said about Lin Dong...

Three figures were quietly sitting on a mountain a short distance from Liu Xiangxuan and the rest. Their expressions were indifferent and there was an extremely powerful Yuan Power ripple vaguely emitted from them. They were the Huo Yuan trio.

"A short while earlier, there was a fluctuation being emitted from the little girl's hand. It is somewhat similar to a message." The silver haired Li Lei suddenly spoke in a faint voice.

"It seems like Lin Dong has already left the Thunder World." Huo Yuan smiled faintly and said. "Given his character, he will definitely come once he knows that this little lass is trapped at the Sky Lightning Island."

"This time around, our mission is considered a failure. The fluctuation from that great lord has completely disappeared. It is likely that he has been killed by Mo Luo..." Huo Yuan lowered his eyes and said.

"That fellow is simply too powerful." The Li Lei duo shook their heads. They could not hardly resist when facing Mo Luo.

"Forget it, finishing off Lin Dong can help us to partially atone for our failures. After which, we should also hurry over to the Flame Sea Region." Huo Yuan said.

"Oh? Is it the competition that the Flame Divine Hall has organised?" Li Lei was startled as he spoke. "However, given our strength, there is no guarantee that we will win, no? The top ten fellows on the rookie list in the Chaotic Demon Sea are no pushovers."

"The sect has informed me that senior Hua will be going as well. Hence, we will most likely emerge as the champions." Huo Yuan spoke in a calm tone.

"Oh? Even senior Hua has been dispatched? In that case, we got this in the bag. Hee, the chief once said that if senior Hua was born a century earlier, all the glory reserved for the younger generation members in Eastern Xuan Region, would not be monopolised by Zhou Tong from Dao Sect alone..." The Li Lei duo replied in a startled voice.

"If I am not mistaken, the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol should be the treasure that Mo Luo obtained from the Thunder World. It is unexpected that the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol was actually hidden in that place..." Huo Yuan smiled and said.

"I don't know why Mo Luo is willing to give away the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, but our Yuan Gate will be happy to take it from him since he has voluntarily done so."

"It is only natural for him to spit it out after snatching our things." Li Lei duo laughed coldly.

Huo Yuan nodded. He was just about to speak when his expression suddenly changed. He suddenly lifted his head as he looked at the deepest part of the Sky Lightning Sea Region. A dark chillness suddenly surged from the corner of his mouth.

"He is coming."

The Li Lei duo rejoiced upon hearing this before they revealed a dense smile. Has he finally came out...

"Someone has came out from the Sky Lightning Sea Region!"

After the trio discovered Lin Dong, many exclamations quietly resounded over the lightning island. Subsequently, many figures rose into the air. Their eyes watched the deep parts of the sea region with great excitement.

Suddenly, a green light cut through the sky. It rushed towards the Sky Lightning Island with a shocking speed. Finally, it slowly halted in front of many pairs of eyes. A skinny young man clearly appeared in front of everyone's vision after the green light scattered.

"Lin Dong, you have finally shown yourself!"

Pang Hao's eyes were vicious as he looked at the young man who had shown himself. Dense murderous intent began to spread.

986 - Chapter 984: Wait

Lin Dong's feet were stepping on the air. His expression was icy cold as he stared at the figures that were rising from the Sky Lightning Island. After which, he turned his head and looked at the light formation in the middle of the island. Following which, he spotted Mu Lingshan, who was furiously smashing against the light pillars within the array.

"Huff."

Lin Dong sighed in relief after he saw that nothing untoward had happened to Mu Lingshan. Back then, Mu Lan had asked Lin Dong to take care of Mu Lingshan. Hence, if anything amiss happened to Mu Lingshan, he would have difficulties answering to him.

"Lin Dong, after hiding for such a long period of time, you finally show yourself, huh?" In the distance, Pang Hao rose into the air. His expression was vicious as he stared at Lin Dong, before he chuckled.

"It seems like you refuse to learn even after I broke one of your arms." Lin Dong glanced at Pang Hao, who had once again turned lively, and spoke in a faint voice.

"Relax, I will collect everything back along with owed interest." Pang Hao's expression was steely-green as he spoke in a dense voice, "How about I chop off all your limbs and stuff you into a tin, what do you say?"

"Not a bad idea. I can consider creating one for you." Lin Dong laughed.

"Lin Dong, are you still in the mood to be making such wisecracks?" The grey haired old man from the Nine Serene Gate spoke in a sinister fashion. He stared at Lin Dong and laughed strangely, "Do you know that there are a total of seven Initial Profound Death stage experts waiting for you..."

"Seven initial Profound Death stage experts."

Lin Dong narrowed his eyes. His gaze swept over the entire island and he did indeed discover seven extremely powerful auras. He nodded slightly and commented, "What a grand scene."

"Lin Dong, my Mysterious Sky Hall does not wish to create trouble for you. As long as you surrender what you obtained in the Thunder World, my Mysterious Sky Hall will leave immediately." The middle-aged man from the Mysterious Sky Hall spoke in a deep voice.

Lin Dong glanced at him and asked in an indifferent manner, "With the great Mo Luo beside me, do you think that a younger generation member like me will have a shot at obtaining the treasure?"

The middle-aged man was stunned. He quickly said, "It seems like you do not intend to cooperate. In that case, do not fault my Mysterious Sky Hall."

"You should stop speaking nonsense and quickly capture him. My Nine Serene Gate is quite skilled at getting information out of people. Once he lands in our hands, he will no longer be able to decide whether he wants to tell us or not." The grey haired old man chuckled.

"What the both of you need to do, is to keep the formation stable. Leave this brat to the both of us."

He exchanged glances with another shady old man from the Nine Serene Gate after his voice sounded. Majestic Yuan Power swept out almost instantly. After which, the two of them shot forward at the same time and headed for Lin Dong.

"Brat, I watch to see how you plan to escape this time!"

The grey haired old man's cry, which was filled with rich murderous intent, suddenly resounded over the sky as his body flashed past.

Lin Dong lifted his head. His eyes were indifferent as he stared at the two initial Profound Death stage experts rushing over. If this took place before he entered the Thunder World, it was naturally impossible for him to fight against the both of them. Unfortunately for them... he had currently became much stronger as compared to before.

His initial Profound Life stage's and the peak level initial Divine Symbol Master's strength allowed him to fight against experts from the initial Profound Death stage, even without using any other techniques.

"Creak."

A resplendent green light erupted from within Lin Dong's body. His body moved and there was actually a wind-thunder sound accompanying it. A couple of afterimages floated in the empty space quickly with ghost like speed.

Swoosh!

Lin Dong's current speed was undoubtedly much faster as compared to before. His body moved and he appeared in front of the grey haired old man, amidst a chorus of shocked exclaims.

"What rapid speed!"

The grey haired old man felt his heart skip a beat, when he saw Lin Dong's phantom-like speed. It turns out that even he could not match up to Lin Dong's speed. Although he had already witnessed Lin Dong's shocking speed after unleashing his green dragon wings, back at the thunder hall, the current Lin Dong had already surpassed himself even without using his wings.

"You are courting death!"

Although he was startled by Lin Dong's speed, the eyes of the old grey haired man quickly turned icy cold. Regardless, he was a genuine initial Profound Death stage expert and Lin Dong should have no advantage in a head on fight with him.

This thought flashed across the grey haired old man's mind. Curling two of his fingers, they became just like razor sharp blades. As his majestic Yuan Power swept forth, they instantly turned into a ten feet long glowing sword. Death Qi lingered over the sword, which emitted a shockingly lethal force.

"Swish!"

The sword turned. It drew a tricky arc as it pierced towards Lin Dong's throat.

A green light flashed across Lin Dong's eyes in the face of this sharp attack by the grey haired old man. He did not dodge. Instead, he extended his arm. Green light lingered over it and it seems like he was actually planning to block that attack with his body.

"Fool."

The grey haired old man laughed coldly. Yuan Power once again surged mightily. Immediately, he ruthlessly pierced Lin Dong's palm. The sword turned and he tried to slice Lin Dong's palm.

Creak creak!

The sharp sword aura ruthlessly cut Lin Dong's palm. However, no blood spurted forth. Instead, a deafening voice was being emitted. It was as though he was cutting on metal.

This reaction also caused the grey haired old man to be startled. He hurriedly withdrew his sword and tried to retreat. However, his blade refused to budge. After lifting his head, he promptly saw an icy cold smile surfacing on Lin Dong's face. Soon after, Lin Dong's hand, which gripped onto the glowing sword, suddenly clenched.

Crack!

The glowing sword, which contained the grey haired old man's majestic Yuan Power, was directly shattered by Lin Dong.

The glowing sword shattered and the grey haired old man's pupils shrunk. An uneasy sensation surged within his heart as his body withdrew instinctively.

"Too slow."

However, the space in front of him became distorted as his body was pulling back. A phantom like figure quickly approached him. Lin Dong's icy cold smiling face appeared a little strange in the eyes of the grey haired old man.

"Bang!"

A palm that was covered with green light cut through the air. It was accompanied by an extremely heavy force as it landed on the chest of the grey haired old man with lightning like speed.

A low voice spread and a muffled moan was emitted from the grey haired old man. The latter staggered backwards and it caused an uproar in the sky.

No one had expected that Lin Dong was actually able to injure a Profound Death stage expert in a head on clash.

"Young brat, how dare you!"

"Death Dark Palm!"

After pushing back the grey haired old man with his palm attack, Lin Dong was just about to give chase and deliver the killing blow, when a furious cry was transmitted from his right. Immediately, he saw the other Nine Serene Gate's initial Profound Death stage expert hurrying over. The later threw his palm forward from across the distance.

A huge palm, that was hundreds of feet in size, was suddenly formed and rich death Qi lingered over it. Clearly, this initial Profound Death stage expert no longer dared to underestimate Lin Dong, after he saw the setback that the grey haired old man experienced. Hence, when he made his move, he immediately used a powerful martial arts.

Lin Dong glanced at the black palm rushing over, but he chose to ignore it. He waved his sleeves and majestic Mental Energy swept out like a storm. It turned into a large Mental Energy hand that grabbed that black palm. Finally, with a violent clench of his fist, the latter was forcefully shattered.

Lin Dong's Mental Energy was already at the peak of the initial Divine Symbol Master. Additionally, some of the overbearing strength from the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol was mixed within it. Therefore, he could even block the attacks from an initial Profound Death stage expert.

"Such powerful Mental Energy!"

This attack immediately stirred up the crowd and many onlookers were a little shaken. This situation was completely different from what they had expected. No one knew that the already formidable Lin Dong, would actually have such accomplishments in his Mental Energy cultivation.

Swoosh!

Lin Dong ignored the crowd's exclamations. He pressed his toes on the ground before his body flashed. After which, he appeared in front of the light array. Finally, he clenched his hand. Three green dragon light tattoos flew out from his arm and appeared. These green dragon symbols that Lin Dong had refined were vaguely mixed with a trace of silver light. The ripples from them were even more violent and overbearing than before.

Clearly, after refining the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, its overbearing and offensive strength had also affected everything that Lin Dong had, including his Yuan Power and Mental Energy...

Roar!

A fist was thrown forward. After which, thirty green dragon light tattoos whistled out. An earthshaking dragon roar resounded. Soon after, they directly slammed against the light rays.

Crack crack!

The light rays trembled wildly where the fist landed. Soon after, many cracks actually began to spread from under Lin Dong's palm like a spider web. Soon after, they spread across the entire light ray.

Bang!

Cracks spread until they reached their limits. Finally, with a loud bang, the array exploded in front of many shocked pairs of eyes.

No one could have foreseen that not only was Lin Dong able to use his body to overpower two initial Profound Death stage experts, but he even blew apart the formation that was maintained by two other initial Profound Death stage experts with a single punch...

He had clearly grown much, much more powerful as compared to when he was at the thunder hall!

"It seems like he had quite a chance encounter during these two months..."

On top of a mountain, Huo Yuan observed this scene before his expression turned gloomy. Even he felt a trace of danger from the current Lin Dong.

Evidently, within these two months, Lin Dong had grown to a point whereby he could threaten them.

"This is getting interesting..."

Huo Yuan slowly stood up. At this moment, Lin Dong's icy cold eyes had turned to face them as well. Both of them stared at each other. Murderous desire and conflict was vaguely emitted from their interlocking eyes.

987 - Chapter 985: Rescue

Right now, the atmosphere mid-air above the Sky Lightning Island was a little awkward. Several onlookers were shocked as they stared at Lin Dong, who had shattered the formation with a single punch. No one expected that the latter was actually able to easily bypass two initial Profound Death stage experts and smash the formation set up by another two equally powerful experts with just a single punch...

This fearsome feat was something that even an initial Profound Death stage expert was unable to accomplish. However, Lin Dong was able to do so...

"He... has become stronger..."

Liu Xiangxuan's pretty eyes carried a grave expression as she stared at the figure hovering in the sky. The previous show of strength clearly indicated that Lin Dong was much more powerful as compared to when he was at the lightning hall.

"That bastard! He must have obtained a chance encounter in the Thunder World. Else, it is impossible for his strength to soar by such an extent!"

Pang Hao gritted his teeth as envy as dissatisfaction filled his eyes. He could sense that Lin Dong's current cultivation had reached the perfect Profound Life stage and he was not weaker than him. Moreover, Lin Dong's Mental Energy had also reached the peak of the initial Divine Symbol Master. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to block a martial arts attack from an initial Profound Death stage expert by simply relying on his Mental Energy.

With Lin Dong's current perfect Profound Life stage's and peak initial Divine Symbol Master's strength, he possessed the qualifications to fight head on with an initial Profound Death stage expert. Additionally, all of them were clearly aware that Lin Dong had many tricks up his sleeve. If the latter used them, it was likely that even with their current lineup, they would find him a pain to deal with him.

"Big brother Lin Dong!" Mu Lingshan rushed out from the light rays and hurried to Lin Dong's side.

"Are you hurt?" Lin Dong glanced at Mu Lingshan and asked.

Mu Lingshan shook her head. After which, her eyes furiously looked at Huo Yuan trio in the distant mountain. She said, "It is all because of those three bastards. I had just left the lightning hall and was planning to wait for you outside, when they came looking for me. In the end, they trapped me and forcibly brought me here."

Lin Dong nodded slightly. His eyes were indifferent as he looked at the trio on the mountain. He said, "It is just as well that all of you are here. I was afraid that all of you have left and I will need to spend some time looking for you guys."

"Haha, it seems like you have gained much from within the Thunder World... you seem much more confident." Huo Yuan laughed. He stretched his lazy waist and said, "Relax. Like I said before, I will bring your corpse back to the Eastern Xuan Region and deliver it to the Dao Sect."

"I'm afraid that none of you have the qualifications to deliver my corpse."

Lin Dong laughed faintly. He immediately turned his head and looked at the experts from the Nine Serene Gate and Mysterious Sky Hall. He said, "The three of them and I have a life and death grudge. If you intervene today, I will not forgive any of you. I am stating this beforehand. If you intervene, you will have to bear the price for doing so."

Liu Xiangxuan's pretty eyes flashed. On the other hand, Pang Hao furiously laughed, "Lin Dong, who do you think you are? With your puny strength, you actually dare to threaten my Nine Serene Gate?"

"Elders, kill him!"

The grey haired elder duo's eyes suddenly turned dark and cold after Pang Hao's stern cry sounded. They were already furious after being forced back by Lin Dong previously. Naturally, they wanted to regain their dignity.

"Lingshan, pull back a little and be careful."

Lin Dong stared at the grey haired old man duo, who wore dark and cold expressions. Promptly, he inhaled a deep breath of air before murderous intent surged from deep within his eyes. Since the Nine Serene Gate was so unforgiving, there was no need for him to hold back anymore.

"Big brother Lin Dong, be careful. Do you need the Life Death Coffin Cover?" Mu Lingshan nodded and said.

"There's no need."

Lin Dong shook his head. As he clenched his hand, thunder reverberated. The Lightning Emperor Scepter flashed and appeared. Immediately, a shocking ripple was scattered. This Lightning Emperor Scepter had an extremely overbearing offensive strength and it was not inferior to the Life Death Coffin Cover. Additionally, the Life Death Coffin Cover was also relatively mysterious. Other than Mu Lingshan, no one else could completely unleash its innate powers. Hence, instead of using that, it was better for him to use the Lightning Emperor Scepter that completely belonged to him.

"Lightning Emperor Scepter!"

Uproar sounded over the air above the island the moment this scepter appeared. Some eyes were filled with excitement and greed.

"Kill that brat!"

The grey haired old man duo stared at Lin Dong, who held his Lightning Emperor Scepter in his hand. Their eyes hardened and they quickly became solemn. They had witnessed the might of the Lightning Emperor Scepter back at the lightning hall. Now that Lin Dong was even more powerful than before, the previous scene would likely repeat itself if they dared to underestimate him, despite them having an advantage in terms of numbers.

"Attack together!"

The grey haired old man duo exchange glances. Chill surged within their eyes. They clenched their hands and before a black longsword with a chilling aura, appeared in their hands respectively. Based on the fluctuations given off by the blades, they were evidently powerful treasures.

Bang!"

The two of them shot out almost instantly. Majestic Yuan Power fluctuation appeared. Two sharp sword light penetrated through the empty space with lightning like speed. They intersected before they cut towards Lin Dong's throat.

Clang!

However, the Lightning Emperor Scepter in Lin Dong's hand merely trembled for a moment in the face of the sharp attacks from those two. He allowed the sword light to ruthlessly hack onto the scepter. Sparks shot out. However, his body did not move.

"Since the both of you covert the Lightning Emperor Scepter, I shall allow you to witness its true powers."

With a chill in his eyes, Lin Dong clenched the Lightning Emperor Scepter tightly. One could see a bright lightning glow flickering over it. This Lightning Emperor Scepter was created from the strength of the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol. Now that Lin Dong had refined the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, it was only fitting that he could easily unleash its full strength.

"Roar!"

After the lightning glow flashed over it, the nine lightning dragons at the top of the Lightning Emperor Scepter seemed to have turned alive as they released a thunder like roar towards the sky.

"Lightning Dragon Sealing Sky Scepter!"

A cold cry suddenly sounded from within Lin Dong's mouth. Immediately, the lightning glow came pouring down from all over the place. One could see two lightning dragons suddenly struggling before they flew off the scepter. They transformed and turned into a thousand feet large lightning scepter. Thunderbolts crazily descended from the sky and it was an extremely shocking sight.

"Bang!"

The instant the two lightning scepters appeared, they did not hesitate as they directly struck furiously and ruthlessly smashed towards the grey haired old man duo. The space became distorted wherever they passed. Deafening explosions sounded continuously.

"Be careful!"

When the grey haired old man duo saw the lightning scepters smashing towards them, their faces turned exceedingly grave. They could sense a wild and violent force from them.

Majestic Yuan Power swiftly surged out from within their bodies. Immediately, the black long swords in their hands swelled with the wind. Accompanied by a monstrous sword glow, both their blades struck against a lightning scepter respectively.

Clang!

The swords and scepters clashed. A deafening noise, along with wild and violent energy ripples, swiftly swept across the sky. Soon after, everyone saw that the two sword lights had rapidly collapsed at the point where they clashed. Following which, the grey haired old man duo flew backwards miserably. Meanwhile, the black longswords in their hands were completely shattered.

Everyone's expressions changed. The lightning scepter was actually this terrifying!

Lin Dong's expression was cold and indifferent as he stared at the two flying backwards in a miserable fashion. Their auras were both a little chaotic and it was clear that they were both wounded by the previous strike. Evidently, this was the best opportunity to deliver the killing blow.

At this moment, being merciful was an extremely foolish deed.

When this thought in mind, bright lightning glow suddenly surged from within his body. Soon after, a lightning glow wiggled and surfaced on his brow. Immediately, a demon eye with lightning glow flashed and appeared mysteriously. An extremely overbearing energy fluctuation was emitted.

The lightning eye contained the thunderbolt world. However, there was no human emotions inside. It was as though it was the fury of the lightning.

"Divine Lightning Exterminating Demon Eye!"

An icy cold cry sounded within Lin Dong's heart. Suddenly, a thunder resounded within the lightning eye. Two dim lightning beams suddenly shot out.

The lightning beams were dim and inconspicuous. However, a terrifying extermination like ripple was present within them.

It was evident that Lin Dong's Desolated Demon Eye was substantially upgraded after being tempered by the thunderbolt cores and the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol...

Swoosh!

The dim lightning beams were so quick that they could not be described with words. Some people merely heard the sound of thunder resound in the sky before a bloody fog suddenly exploded over the grey haired old man duo in the distance. Two fist sized blood hole had mysteriously appeared at the position where their hearts were...

The grey haired old man duo lowered their heads in pain. Their eyes were shocked as they stared at the bloody hole on their chest. Rich horror surged on their faces. None of them had expected that Lin Dong had actually became this terrifying within two short months...

The horror on their faces grew increasingly intense until eventually, it looked as if they wanted to say something, but their throats were being firmly choked. As their faces grew increasingly pale, their bodies finally stilled. Following which, lifeforce left their bodies like floodwater

Within a dozen minutes, two Profound Death stage experts were killed!

The entire island was deathly quiet.

988 - Chapter 986: Kill

A deathly silence enveloped the Sky Lightning Island. The din that was originally present had suddenly disappeared. Many pairs of eyes were somewhat downfallen as they stared at the two corpses falling from the sky, that were slowly turning colder. Before this took place, none of them had expected this outcome. After all, the two of them were genuine Profound Death stage experts...

Two strikes.

Lin Dong did not use any probing attacks when he fought. Instead, he directly used two signature killing moves. Evidently, the results were quite terrifying.

From the time that Lin Dong first arrived at the Sky Lightning Island, the fight between him and the grey haired old man duo only lasted for slightly more than ten minutes. However, the victor was already decided in that time.

The Lightning Emperor Scepter and the "Divine Lightning Exterminating Demon Eye", which was an upgraded version of the Desolated Demon Eye... Both their debuts had clearly impressed and startled the crowd, even including Lin Dong himself.

"How is this possible..." Pang Hao's expression was pale as he stared at the grey haired old man duo, who were just killed by Lin Dong. A wild and violent lightning glow flashed within their bodies. Clearly, even the Yuan Spirit within their bodies were destroyed by that lightning glow after they were killed.

The speed in which Lin Dong had delivered the killing blow had exceeded Pang Hao's expectations.

The experts from the Nine Serene Gate all had faces filled with shock and horror, and they no longer had the same haughtiness as they did before. After two Profound Death stage experts were killed, they finally understood that this murderous god in front of them, was not someone that cannon folder like them could deal with.

"Huff."

A cluster of white vapor vaguely mixed with lightning was slowly spluttered out from Lin Dong's mouth. The two signature killing strikes from before caused the Yuan Power within his body to boil. He did not expect the Lightning Emperor Scepter and the "Divine Lightning Exterminating Demon Eye" to be this powerful. It was likely that even the grey haired old man duo did not expect that. Otherwise, they would not have been defeated so miserably despite having put in so much effort.

"Unfortunately, there is no medicine for regret in this world."

"I gave all of you a chance..."

Lin Dong slowly lowered his head and looked at Pang Hao's group in an expressionless manner. The Lightning Emperor Scepter in his hand once again formed a brilliant lightning glow that hurriedly danced on it. It emitted a wild and violent fluctuation.

"Lin Dong, what do you want?" Pang Hao looked at Lin Dong's eyes, which were void of emotions. He suddenly felt a chill in his heart as he cried out sternly.

Those experts from the Nine Serene Gate hurriedly clustered around Pang Hao. Their eyes were filled with caution as they stared at Lin Dong.

"If you dare to kill me, my Nine Serene Gate will definite hunt you till the ends of the world!"

"It has already come to this... why are you still saying such foolish words..."

Lin Dong looked at a somewhat pale Pang Hao. A mocking arc was lifted on the corner of his mouth. In the next moment, an icy chill suddenly rose in his eyes before he suddenly disappeared.

"Be careful!" Those experts from the Nine Serene Gate had a drastic change in expression after they saw Lin Dong vanish.

Bang!

Lightning suddenly resounded above their heads the moment their cry sounded. A bright lightning once again turned into a thousand feet large lightning scepter. After which, it was accompanied by an unusually wild and violent strength as it smashed downwards ruthlessly.

The many experts hurriedly combined their powers. Majestic Yuan Power surged. However, it had only came into contact with the lightning scepter, before an indescribable overbearing strength crazily came eroding downwards. Immediately, many of their defences collapsed.

Boom boom boom!

Many human figures spat out blood and flew backwards in a miserable fashion. Pang Hao was also completely exposed under the lightning in midair.

"Lin Dong, do you really think that I am afraid of you?" Pang Hao's face was ashen. However, his eyes revealed a violent and brutal expression. An explosive cry sounded. Clenching his hand, a savage black long spear appeared. A sharp ripple was emitted.

"Nine Serene Earth Demon Spear!"

Pang Hao held a black spear in his hand. Majestic Yuan Power surged. A thousand feet spear glow looked just like a charging ferocious beast, as it carried a monstrous evil aura and shot directly towards Lin Dong's head.

"To me, the current you is weak and worthless!"

There was a cold chuckle emitted within the lightning. Immediately, the lightning was suddenly torn apart. The lightning scepter, with flashing lightning came exploding downwards, smashing on the thousand feet spear glow in a ruthless fashion.

Bang!

The two made contact and thunder resounded. The seemingly ferocious and sharp spear glow collapsed immediately. Meanwhile, the Lightning Emperor Scepter hacked downwards with ease. Finally, it mercilessly smashed against Pang Hao's head, in front of his startled eyes.

Boom!

A low and deep voice spread. Pang Hao's head was just like a shattered watermelon that suddenly exploded. Blood spurted out in every direction and the entire scene was extremely bloody.

Swoosh!

A golden light suddenly shot out from his body the moment Pang Hao's head exploded. It fled into the distance with all its might. A vicious and sharp roar was vaguely emitted.

"Lin Dong, remember this. My Nine Serene Gate will never forgive you!"

Lin Dong wore a cold and indifferent expression and he did not move. Majestic Mental Energy swept out before they transformed into a large hand that penetrated through space and grabbed that golden light.

"Ah, noo!" Pang Hao screeched miserable.

"Bang!"

However, his miserable cry had only just sounded when the large Mental Energy hand clamped down and directly crushed that Yuan Spirit.

"Ah!"

A miserable scream spread far into the sky. As those experts above the Sky Lightning Island stared at that skinny figure, a chill involuntarily rose in their hearts. He was simply far too vicious. He actually refused to even let that Yuan Spirit off...

"That fellow is truly ruthless."

Some people exchanged glances with each other. A desire to withdraw rose in their hearts. The treasure might be tempting, but it was only worthwhile if one was alive to enjoy it. The strength that Lin Dong displayed had clearly far exceeded what they were told. He had only fought for a short while, but he had already killed two Profound Death stage experts. Moreover, his attacks were extremely decisive...

Liu Xiangxuan observed this scene from a short distance away. Her pretty face had also turned exceptionally grave. The two Profound Death stage experts from the Mysterious Sky Hall had also landed beside her. Their expressions were no longer as calm as it was at the start.

"Does the Mysterious Sky Hall wish to intervene in this matter?" Lin Dong's eyes glanced at Liu Xiangxuan and softly asked.

Liu Xiangxuan looked at Lin Dong, whose expression was so calm, that it seemed as if the deaths of those two Profound Death stage experts had nothing to do with him. Her heart felt a little chill. She was aware that if she was to attack Lin Dong, the latter would definitely show no mercy, despite her heart stirring beauty.

The man in front of her had a heart as firm as stone. He was someone she could never contend with.

The eyes of those two Profound Death stage experts beside Liu Xiangxuan sunk as they prepared to step forward.

"Hold it!"

Their bodies had only just moved when Liu Xiangxuan suddenly cried out. She stared at Lin Dong as she said, "I apologise for what happened previously. Our Mysterious Sky Hall will no longer intervene."

"Young miss!" The middle-aged man duo had a change in expression.

Liu Xiangxuan waved her hand and said, "I will report this matter to our top brass. Our troops here are unable to threaten him. Why the need to make pointless sacrifices?"

"We can join forces with the Yuan Gate members." The middle-aged man said.

Liu Xiangxuan gently exhaled. Her voluminous chest rose and fell gently as she muttered, "It's pointless... Listen to me..."

Her instincts were always extremely sharp. Ever since Lin Dong showed himself, she could feel an extremely intense threat from him. It felt as if there was a terrifying creature hidden within the latter's body.

The middle-aged man duo hesitated for a moment upon hearing this. Finally, all they could do was to nod their heads reluctantly.

Lin Dong glanced at Liu Xiangxuan and softly said, "In that case, let all our bygones be bygones."

Although Lin Dong did not fancy the Mysterious Sky Hall, he also understood that the trio from the Yuan Gate were the most troublesome ones to deal with. This was because in their bodies...

Lin Dong slowly lifted his head. His eyes were locked onto the Huo Yuan trio from afar. An indifferent voice sounded, "There seems to be something strange about your bodies... It's... the Yimo right?"

Huo Yuan, who was wearing a smile while he observed Lin Dong's massacre, finally froze up when Lin Dong's words sounded.

989 - Chapter 987: Ruthless

Atop the mountain peak, the smile on Huo Yuan's face slowly stiffened. An extremely sinister fluctuation seemed to surge in the depths of his eyes. The Li Lei duo beside him also gently clenched the hands hidden within their sleeves. A black aura lingered swirled at their fingertips.

"Hehe, Yimo? What is that?" The smile on Huo Yuan's face stiffened for a moment before it slowly disappeared. He stared at Lin Dong and laughed in a faint voice.

Lin Dong was also staring at the Huo Yuan trio without blinking. At this moment, a black glow and a lightning glow were surging from the depths of his eyes. However, outsiders could not see even a trace of it.

Since Lin Dong first saw the Huo Yuan trio, he had felt an uneasy sensation in his heart. Initially, he thought that it was because the three of them were disciples of the Yuan Gate. However, that feeling had instantly swelled substantially after meeting them again.

This time around, Lin Dong had also detected that the feeling did not originate from him. Instead, it came from the two great Ancestral Symbol within his body...

That sensation was filled with repulsiveness and even hatred.

Other than the Yimo, Lin Dong was unable to think of another creature in this world that could cause the Ancestral Symbols to feel such repulsiveness.

Lin Dong was clearly quite shocked by this. He could not fathom the relationship between the Huo Yuan trio and the Yimo. From their appearance, they were indeed human. However, the ripples from the Ancestral Symbols were definitely real.

In that case, the only answer was that the bodies of the Huo Yuan trio likely contained something strange, or, they were disguised Yimo...

It must be said that these Yimo had concealed themselves extremely successfully. If it was not because Lin Dong had two great Ancestral Symbols in his body that were detecting and giving him feedback simultaneously, it was likely that even he would not have discovered the Huo Yuan trio's secret...

"It seems like the Yimo have thoroughly infiltrated the human world..." Lin Dong deeply inhaled. His eyes were burning as he stared at the Huo Yuan trio and slowly said.

Huo Yuan's expression remained indifferent. However, Lin Dong could still detect the dark and insidious expression that flitted across his eyes.

"If you really believe that we will let you escape alive after uttering such words, I'm afraid that you are gravely mistaken." Huo Yuan laughed faintly.

"We will definitely take your life today!"

"Oh, killing to silence me huh..." Lin Dong smiled. However, his smile also contained thick murderous intent. From the looks of it, the Huo Yuan trio should be related to the Yimo. Coincidentally, if he could finish them off, he might be able to obtain some information related to the Yimo.

Although Lin Dong was aware that it was currently not a wise decision for him to come into contact with the Yimo, as an owner of the Ancestral Symbol, especially someone like himself who possessed two of them, this meant that there were responsibilities that he could not evade. Even if he continued to hide, the Yimo would look for him eventually.

In that case, it would be better to find an opportunity and take the initiative. Given Lin Dong's character, he refused to simply sit back and wait for his death.

The others around Sky Lightning Island were lost as they listened to the conversation between the two parties. Even Liu Xiangxuan and the rest slightly frowned. Other than special exceptions like Lin Dong, the only ones who knew about the existence of the Yimo were mostly peak experts in this world. Hence, it was no surprise that Liu Xiangxuan and the rest did not know about it.

"Brother Lin Dong, the three of them are very strange." Mu Lingshan hurriedly warned as she watched Lin Dong and the Huo Yuan trio face off.

"Umm."

Lin Dong nodded and softly said, "Lingshan, do not intervene. I will deal with them."

Mu Lingshan hesitated for a moment upon hearing this. However, she still ended up nodding her head. She could sense that Lin Dong's strength seemed to have greatly improved. The Huo Yuan trio before them might be powerful, but Lin Dong was no pushover either.

"Are you planning on dealing with the three of us alone? Do you think that we are like the hairless little Yuan Cang trio?" The silver haired Li Lei's expression was filled with ridicule as he looked at Lin Dong and said.

"Your eventual fate shall all be the same."

Lin Dong held the Lightning Emperor Scepter in his hand as he slowly walked forward while intense green light swiftly surged out from within his body. A faint deep dragon roar was emitted. The sound was filled with the feeling of tyrannical power.

"Since he has such courage, let us oblige him." Huo Yuan laughed. However, his expression appeared exceptionally dark and solemn. He had a cautious character and clearly understood that Lin Dong's strength had soared greatly compared to two months ago. Although it might be dishonourable for the three of them to attack him together, Huo Yuan evidently did not care about such matters.

He was the type of person who would do anything to achieve his goal. All the so-called rules did not hinder him at all. In his opinion, being stubborn and insisting on a fair one on one fight was an extremely foolish deed.

"It's just as well."

Chen Ling, whose skin flickered with a jade like lustre, also smiled a little and nodded.

Lin Dong's eyes narrowed as he looked at the trio. The Yuan Power within his body suddenly whistled while majestic Mental Energy started to howl in his Niwan Palace like a gale. He was aware that the Huo Yuan trio was definitely more difficult to deal with than the grey haired old man duo. Moreover, there was no telling what level Yimo was hidden within their bodies...

Everything must be faced with prudence.

Lin Dong's eyes suddenly hardened as the Yuan Power within his body galloped. He had seen that the Huo Yuan trio on the mountain had actually strangely vanished.

When Lin Dong saw this strange scene, his eyes faintly flickered. However, he did not panic. Instead, he slowly shut both of his eyes as majestic Mental Energy began to spread. They appeared like layers of invisible web that extended as they monitored even the slightest fluctuation in the area.

Many experts watched the scene in the sky. The expressions in their eyes were somewhat grave. Clearly, they were able to detect the dangerous hidden current within.

An enemy which was hidden in the dark was clearly rather terrifying.

This almost frozen silence enveloped the sky. Lin Dong held the Lightning Emperor Scepter as he stood there with both of his eyes shut. Majestic Yuan Power whistled and gathered around his body.

"Disappeared huh..."

Lin Dong softly muttered to himself in his heart. He discovered that even though his Mental Energy had spread, he was still unable to discover any signs of the Huo Yuan trio. The three of them seemed to have strangely disappeared like smoke at this moment.

Although the situation was somewhat strange, Lin Dong's mind was instead becoming increasingly calm. The noise around him had been cut off at this moment. To him, he was the only person left standing in the sky.

In this state, Lin Dong's mind seemed to have transformed into a clear mirror that reflected everything in the area. Through this reflection, three smoke like ethereal figures finally appeared in Lin Dong's mind.

However, by the time Lin Dong had discovered these three smoke like figures, they were already only ten feet from him.

Swish!

Lin Dong's eyes abruptly opened. Darkness emerged within one of them while the other was filled with lightning and thunder. An extremely bizarre sight.

Swoosh!

Three indescribably sharp black lights suddenly cut through the air at this moment. They contained an extremely lethal fluctuation as they spread apart and targeted Lin Dong from three directions. One at this throat, one at his heart from the front and the final one also at his heart but from the back.

These three attacks were unimaginably quick. They reached Lin Dong's body the split second they appeared. After which, they directly penetrated Lin Dong's body amidst many exclamations.

"He's been hit!"

A series of shocked exclamations spread. Who could have imagined that the Huo Yuan trio had actually attacked in such a fashion. There was practically no way to defend against this.

"Something's wrong!"

However, several alarmed exclamations quickly sounded. This was because they had discovered that no blood had spluttered out when the three black lights cut through Lin Dong's body. Lin Dong's body was also gradually fading.

"Afterimage?!"

Three shocked exclamations echoed in the sky. Immediately, three human figures appeared. The Huo Yuan trio were clearly momentarily stunned. They similarly did not expect that their target was actually only an afterimage. Leaving behind an afterimage and escaping from right under their eyes. What kind of astonishing speed was this?

"Careful!"

Huo Yuan's eyes were dark and solemn as he suddenly let out a stern cry.

"Rumble!"

Just as his cry was heard, a rumbling sound suddenly appeared in the sky. An enormous dark shadow covered the area and turned into a giant cauldron. The mouth of the cauldron was just like a huge beast as it descended and directly swallowed the Huo Yuan trio.

Swoosh!

The Burning Sky Cauldron swallowed the trio while Lin Dong's body also appeared with ghost like speed. At this moment, a pair of huge dragon wings were unfurling behind him. The dragon wings flapped, causing even space itself to be slightly distorted.

"Senior Wang Yan, your sister shall be avenged by me today."

Lin Dong's eyes were ice-cold as he looked at the Burning Sky Cauldron. Immediately, his body moved and he swiftly charged into it.

He was aware that it was extremely difficult to deal with the Huo Yuan trio. If he wished to finish them off, it was likely that he would have to use both of the great Ancestral Symbols together...

990 - Chapter 988: Demonic Traces

Three figures stood in the air within the Burning Sky Cauldron. An indifferent look was displayed on their faces as watched Lin Dong slowly appear before them. Soon after, they casually observed this space within the cauldron. There was not even the slightest bit of nervousness or unease from being trapped in this place.

"I did not expect that you would possess a Pure Yuan Treasure that has a domain within it..." Huo Yuan smiled and remarked in an indifferent tone as gaze swept the area.

"This is a good place to kill someone and bury his corpse." Chen Ling said with a grin. His gaze was akin to the terrifying sharp edge of a blade as it slowly slowly swept across Lin Dong's body.

"Indeed, regardless of what techniques you use here, no one from the outside will be able to see it." Lin Dong replied to him with a faint smile and a nod.

"Oh, is that so..."

Huo Yuan chuckled before slightly tilting his head. A playful expression akin to a cat teasing a mouse appeared within his icy gaze as his said, "I never imagined that you would actually know about the existence of Yimos..."

"From your words, should I assume that you've already admitted to my earlier guess?" Lin Dong spoke out in a soft voice.

This time, Huo Yuan no longer denied as a peculiar smile surfaced on his face. Slowly extending his hand, traces of black Qi started to appear and swirl on his palm.

This black Qi was not the Death Qi that Profound Death stage experts possessed. Instead, an extremely cold and sinister evilness was contained within it. It was Yimo Qi...

"As I expected."

Lin Dong exhaled deeply as his gaze turned substantially gloomier. He stared at the Huo Yuan trio with a burning gaze as he said, "The reason you three wanted to enter the Thunder World was more or less to save that Yimo king, right?"

"Ha ha. You truly possess quite a bit of information. Did that Mo Luo tell you about it?" Huo Yuan said as he grinned before continuing, "So, can you tell us how is that esteemed one doing now?"

"In the face of the Blazing Ancestral Symbol and the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, do you think that your esteemed one will be able to live?" Lin Dong replied with a sneer.

The pupils of the Huo Yuan trio contracted while a cold and sinister fury flashed within their eyes. Although they had already anticipated such an outcome, after confirming it, emotional fluctuations that were hard to conceal still appeared on their faces.

"How vicious.... with the strength of us three, we are indeed unable to deal with that Mo Luo. Nevertheless, someone will find trouble for him sooner of later. As for you... we will deal with you today." Huo Yuan said in an indifferent tone.

Lin Dong gazed at the Huo Yuan trio who were erupting with killing intent and smiled, before suddenly speaking out, "Since you three have hooked up with Yimos, that goes to say that your Yuan Gate is collaborating with Yimos, right?"

This guess made Lin Dong's heart slightly tighten. If it was only the Huo Yuan trio that had connections with Yimos, killing them off would do the job. However, if a super sect like the Yuan Gate was in cahoots with the Yimo, how serious of a matter would this be?

"Although you'll definitely die today, I feel that some matters are best kept secret from even the dead." Huo Yuan slowly replied.

"Your nonsense ends here brat. Hand over your life to me."

The moment his voice rang out, the eyes of the Huo Yuan trio instantly turned sinister. Boundless Yuan Power surged and spread like a storm as a powerful pressure enveloped Lin Dong.

"Don't think you can do as you please on my turf."

Lin Dong replied with a soft laugh as chilling killing intent erupted from his eyes. Soon after, his hand seal changed and the domain within the Burning Sky Cauldron started to warp and distort. In the next instant, eight gigantic scarlet red gates started to slowly surface.

Bang!

The instant the eight scarlet gates appeared, the temperature within the Burning Sky Cauldron immediately skyrocketed, causing even the Yuan Power in the area to become scorching hot and berserk.

Chi Chi!

As for the Yuan Power pressure that was heading towards Lin Dong, when it was a hundred feet from him, it turned into white smoke and dissipated.

"Use your full power and kill this kid!" Huo Yuan's pupils slightly contracted as he gazed at the eight scarlet red gates that had appeared in the sky. The rampaging fluctuations from them caused him to faintly feel some danger. He immediately roared as the trio turned into smoke in a split second and shot out in a peculiar fashion.

"I've said before that this is my turf! Those tricks of yours are useless!"

Lin Dong watched as the trio disappeared with an ice-cold gaze and sneered. With a wave of his sleeve, scarlet red rays of light burst out from the eight gates in the sky. The rays of light were as swift as lightning as they shot towards a certain spot some distance in front of Lin Dong.

Under this red light, three figures appeared in that seemingly empty space. Furthermore, the powerful energy contained within the red light forced the trio to miserably retreat several steps.

Lin Dong looked at the Huo Yuan trio that had been forced out as his seal changed again. The eight Burning Sky Gates in the sky instantly rumbled as they started revolving. Ray after ray of scarlet light shot out of the gates. Interweaving together at lightning speed in the air, they transformed into a gigantic and complex array

"Bang!"

Upon forming, the array instantly expanded. In the next instant, under the ugly expressions that appeared on the faces of the Huo Yuan trio, it enveloped them within it.

"Eight Level Burning Sky Gates, execute the devils!"

A cold and detached expression hung on Lin Dong's face as looked towards the trio that were trapped within the array. At this moment, a low roar suddenly rang out from his mouth.

Lin Dong knew how formidable the Huo Yuan trio was. If he was to face them head on, even the current him would have trouble swiftly finishing them off. Therefore, he did not hesitate at all and activated the strongest power of the Burning Sky Cauldron. Back then, he had used the Burning Sky Gates to cause serious injuries to the Nefarious Bone old man as well as that old freak Demonic Scorpion with his initial Profound Life stage strength. Now that he had reached the perfect Profound Life stage coupled with his peak initial Divine Symbol Master Mental Energy, the power of the current Burning Sky Gates would make one speechless.

Humm Humm!

The gigantic array continued to tremble as scarlet red energy rapidly gathered. A gigantic volcano started to take shape in the air above the array while rampaging fluctuations continued to radiate from it.

As the Huo Yuan trio gazed at the volcano that was forming above them, their expressions started to change. It was likely that they had sensed the how formidable this move of Lin Dong's was. At once, the trio took action simultaneously, sending swift and fierce attacks that violently slammed against the scarlet red screen in torrents. However, although the light screen continuously shook, they were ultimately unable to shatter it.

"Suppress!"

A low roar suddenly rang out from Lin Dong's mouth. Instantly, the ten thousand feet large volcano abrupt formed before descending in a crazy manner.

Bang bang bang!

As the volcano descended, the air instantly exploded. Even the ground below rapidly collapsed, an extremely horrifying sight.

The Huo Yuan trio watched as the reflection of the volcano rapidly magnified in their eyes. Immediately, the trio swiftly pressed their bodies together. Three abnormally boundless Yuan Power condensed together, transforming into a thousand feet large glowing Yuan Power pillar that collided against the volcano with a loud noise.

Boom!

An astonishingly loud sound resounded across the area, causing even space itself to violently tremble.

However, this deadlock merely lasted for a split second before the thousand feet large glowing pillar rapidly collapsed. Containing frightening power, the volcano shattered the glowing pillar, before viciously descending before the trio's grim eyes.

The ground shook as if an earthquake had occurred. As the gigantic ten thousand feet large volcano pressed down onto the ground, it looked like a giant dragon. Scarlet red lava containing rampaging fluctuations flowed from its top.

Hu.

Lin Dong gently exhaled. His gaze was tightly fixed on the volcano that had pressed down on the Huo Yuan trio. If it was in the past, he would have long become weak from the exhaustion of Yuan Power. However, the eyes of the current him still flickered with a bright light.

Compared to the previous time he had activated the Eight Level Burning Sky Gates, the current Lin Dong was much stronger than before. The boundlessness of his Yuan Power was sufficient for him not to fall into a disastrously weak state after activating the Burning Sky Gates.

"This shouldn't be all they have, right?" Lin Dong thought as he looked at the land which was gradually becoming peaceful again. If the Huo Yuan trio were only ordinary experts at the initial Profound Death stage, this strike of his was sufficient to suppress them. However, it was a pity that...

The strangeness of the trio cause even fear and dread to surface in Lin Dong's heart. That was all due to the Yimos concealed within their bodies.

"Bang!"

While Lin Dong's eyes were flickering, the volcano which had already turned quietly furiously shook all of a sudden. In the next instant, black Qi that hid the sky and covered the earth erupted from the base of the volcano.

Chi Chi!

As the volcano came into contact with the black Qi, it actually started to corrode at an astonishing pace. While this happened, evil fluctuations that could blot the sky slowly started to spread.

"The things concealed within their bodies have finally come out huh..."

Lin Dong coldly looked at the volcano that was rapidly being corroded as his hands slowly clenched tightly. Black light and a lightning glow stealthily surfaced within his eyes.

From the looks of it, he still needed to rely on the power of the two great Ancestral Symbols to completely exterminate these Yimo.

991 - Chapter 989: Exterminating Devils

Evil black Qi that could cover the sky and land swept out from under the volcano. Under the corrosion of this black Qi, the volcano created from the eight Burning Sky Gates started to dissolve at an astonishing rate.

Whoosh!

This continued for several minutes before three black rays of light shot out from the base of the volcano, directly piercing through the volcano itself. Three figures slowly surfaced within the black rays of light.

A grave expression appeared on Lin Dong's face as he stared at the three figures within the black light. These figures were the Huo Yuan trio. However, at this moment, the trio was completely different from before.

The eyes of the trio had sunk in quite a bit while evil black Qi filled their pupils. In addition, black patterns extended across their faces and any uncovered skin like spiderwebs. When seen from afar, it gave the trio a strange and sinister feeling.

Following the appearance of these to their bodies, the auras of the Huo Yuan trio also became extremely dark and evil. At the same time, the power radiating from them grew much stronger than before.

"Heh heh, Lin Dong. To have forced us to activate the devil seed, you truly have some ability..."

Black patterns covered Huo Yuan's face as he stared at Lin Dong in a ghastly and eerie manner. A strange chilling smile rose from the corners of his mouth as he slowly spoke.

Lin Dong indifferently gazed upon the transformed trio. Although he did not know what the devil seed Huo Yuan spoke about was, the level of vigilance within his heart was raised to a higher level. He felt danger from the bodies of the current Huo Yuan trio.

"Bang!"

Lin Dong extended his hand and suddenly clenched it. The eight Burning Sky Gates in the sky slowly started to revolve once again as scorching and rampaging fluctuations continuously surged from them.

Swish!

The eight Burning Sky Gates violently jerked. Scarlet red light blossomed as eight scarlet red rays abruptly shot out from within each gate. Akin eight streams of lava that linked the heavens to the earth, they shot towards the Huo Yuan trio at lightning speed.

Looks of amusement appeared on the faces of the trio as they looked at Lin Dong's attack. Curled fingers were thrust forward as three rays of black light instantly shot out, before transforming into a black light net in the air.

Chi Chi!

As the fiery lava pillars smashed against the black light net, ear piercing sounds instant rang out. White smoke rose into the sky, and one could see that the berserk fiery lava pillars were unexpectedly unable to break the black light net.

"Since you have forced us to use our greatest secret, do you think that you will still be able to live past today?"

Li Lei grinned at Lin Dong. His smile was sinister and eerie. Soon after, he stepped forward as numerous afterimages appeared in a flash. His body had pierced through the scarlet red light screen in a ghost like manner and appeared in front of Lin Dong as he grabbed at the latter.

As Li Lei's palm swept forth, Lin Dong discovered that the hands of the former seemed to have grown a size larger. His five slender fingers were like blades and black light swirled at his fingertips. It seemed as if even space itself was sliced apart...

Looking at this spectre like attack from Li Lei, Lin Dong clenched his hand as the Lightning Emperor Scepter appeared in a flash. Tilting his body forward, he sent it smashing heavily against Li Lei's incoming claw.

Bang!

A low and deep sound resounded. Lightning bolts erupted berserkly from the Lightning Emperor Scepter, continuously defending against the corrosive black Qi from Li Lei's palm.

Rumble!

The gigantic force transmitted from the body of the scepter caused Lin Dong's eyes to slightly harden. With a jerk of the scepter, it left behind an afterimage as it swiftly thrust at Lei Li's fatal points.

However, in the face of Lin Dong's attack, Li Lei didn't show any signs of evading. His slender blade like hands directly clashed against the Lightning Emperor Scepter, causing sparks to fly as they shot out in all directions. The berserk force caused space to become somewhat distorted.

After activating the so-called devil seed, the strength of this Li Lei had already exceeded the boundary of an ordinary initial Profound Death stage expert. In fact, it had already touched the advance Profound Death stage. Due to this, even the current Lin Dong was unable to be as calm as before.

Swish swish!

Moreover, while Lin Dong was busy with Li Lei, the remaining two had completely destroyed the array that previously enveloped them. Their bodies swept forth and appeared on the left and right of Lin Dong. Their eyes were filled with mockery and cold maliciousness.

"Lin Dong, just dealing with one of us is already your limit. If the two of us were to also enter the fight, how will you survive?" Huo Yuan softly spoke in a mocking tone as he grinned at Lin Dong, who was engaging in a bitter fight with Li Lei.

"Scram!"

Lin Dong's gaze turned grim as he suddenly took a step forward. Thirty Green Dragon Light Tattoos burst out from his body while resplendent lightning flickered on the Lightning Emperor Scepter. The thirty Green Dragon Light Tattoos adhered themselves to the Lightning Emperor Scepter and with the sound of deafening thunder, it smashed against the black Qi crossed arms of Li Lei at lightning speed.

Boom!

A low and deep sound resounded out as an energy wave that was visible to the naked eye rippled outwards. Li Lei was sent flew dozens of metres backwards while fresh blood dripped from his arms that were as tough as steel.

After pushing Li Lei back with a swing of his scepter, without being about to follow and pursue him, piercing whoosh sounds suddenly emerged from Lin Dong's back. Two exceedingly swift and fierce forces headed straight for his vitals. Obviously, the other two had already attacked.

Sensing the swift and fierce attacks from behind, Lin Dong's expression instantly sunk. He swung the Lightning Emperor Scepter in a wide arc as a lightning dragon scepter image flew out, viciously clashing against the two incoming forces.

Bang!

Lightning rampaged while Lin Dong took the chance to retreat. In the next instant, the Huo Yuan duo floated out from the lightning. Mocking looks were revealed on their faces as they stared at Lin Dong and said, "Stop your meaningless resistance. Yimo Qi isn't something that ordinary Yuan Power can defend against. These attacks of your are simply unable to break through the Yimo Qi within our bodies..."

"Since you know about the existence of Yimos, you should also that to completely wipe out Yimos, besides absolute strength, you also need to have either divine objects or the Ancestral Symbols. As for the Burning Sky Cauldron and the Lightning Emperor Scepter in your hands, they do not seem to have reached that level." A strange laughter rang out from Li Lei as he spoke.

Lin Dong coldly stared at the Huo Yuan trio. Soon after, he nodded his head as an arc appeared from the corners of his mouth, "Indeed, I am weaker than the three of you. If I want to kill you, I will have to rely on the power of divine objects..."

Huo Yuan crossed his arms in front of his chest. His gaze was playful as he stared at Lin Dong and said, "Surrender. This way your death will not be too painful."

"Do you want to know why Mo Luo permitted me to enter the Thunder World?" Raising his head, Lin Dong's pitch-black eyes seemed to have become even deeper at this moment.

A faint frown appeared on the foreheads of the Huo Yuan trio while a sliver of unease unknowingly rose within their hearts.

"That's because... I'm also an Ancestral Symbol controller."

When these words gently rang out from Lin Dong's mouth, the faces of the Huo Yuan trio instantly contorted violently.

As their faces contorted violently, black light that blotted the sky suddenly swept out the crown of Lin Dong's head. As it shot into the sky, it transformed into a gigantic slowly revolving black hole. Darkness surfaced from the depths of the black hole while an ancient symbol was faintly discernible.

"This is... the Devouring Ancestral Symbol?!"

The Huo Yuan trio gazed upon the black hole vortex in front of them. Shock and horror finally appeared on their faces for the first time. Even their voices had suddenly turned much more piercing at this moment.

With the devil seed protecting their bodies, ordinary experts would practically be unable to kill them. This was the reason why they acted so domineering. However, they knew extremely well that the eight great Ancestral Symbols that existed in this world was more than capable of completely annihilating them...

"How is this possible?! How can the Devouring Ancestral Symbol be in your hands!" Shock and horror appeared on Huo Yuan's contorted face. In the next moment, he could not help but roar in a low voice. His current appearance no longer had any trace of the calmness and maliciousness he had displayed before.

"It is not only the Devouring Ancestral Symbol.."

Lowering his head, Lin Dong revealed a bone chilling smile at the Huo Yuan trio. In the next instant, with a clench of his hand, a resplendent lightning glow suddenly erupted from his palm.

Rumble!

As lightning surged out, the area immediately turned dark. Thunderclouds started to strangely appear in the sky while a frightening pressure stealthily spread.

The lightning glow in Lin Dong's hand grew increasingly bright, before cluster of lightning surfaced appeared. Within the cluster of lightning was a faintly discernible ancient thunderbolt.

The boundless and ancient fluctuations radiating from it was exactly the same as the Devouring Ancestral Symbol!

"Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol?!"

Seeing the cluster of lightning in Lin Dong's hand, terror and dread finally gushed out from the depths of the Huo Yuan trio's hearts...

992 - Chapter 990: Two Great Ancestral Symbols

Boom!

An unusually powerful ripple spread across the area. The violent scorching energy contained within the cauldron diminished greatly at this moment. This was because of the pressure created by the two great Ancestral Symbols.

Lin Dong stood in the air while a black hole rotated above his head. Above it was a churning thundercloud. Terrifying thunder rumbled and echoed, causing one's heart and soul to tremble.

"Devouring Ancestral Symbol... Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol..."

The Huo Yuan trio's expressions were twisted as they looked at the two Ancestral Symbols emitting ancient, vast and mighty fluctuations in the sky. They could not help but be terrified as they howled, "Impossible! How can you possess two Ancestral Symbols!"

The Huo Yuan trio could not be blamed for losing themselves because of their fear. There were only eight Ancestral Symbols in this world. If an ordinary person was to obtain even one of them, he would definitely be a peak level expert when he matured. For example, Mo Luo controlled the Blazing Ancestral Symbol and was currently an overlord of the Chaotic Demon Sea that no one dared to easily provoke.

It was precisely because the Ancestral Symbols were rare and powerful, that the emotions within the Huo Yuan trio's hearts churned like wild ocean waves when they saw that Lin Dong possessed two Ancestral Symbols.

Lin Dong lowered his head. At this moment, a pitch-black colour had surfaced in one of his eyes. Black light rotated within it like a black hole that could swallow even one's sight. The other eye was as bright as silver. Lightning flashed within it, and it appeared as if was an ever changing world of lightning.

A black and a silver eye quietly stared at the distorted expressions of the Huo Yuan trio. Under the attention of his flat gaze, the Huo Yuan trio felt their scalps turn numb while the dread within their hearts surged out in waves like floodwaters.

They were well aware just how the Ancestral Symbols were able to restrain the Yimo. At present, Lin Dong, who wielded the power of two Ancestral Symbols, was clearly able to easily kill them...

"Leave!"

Huo Yuan's eyes flashed and cried out decisively. Although the strength of the three of them far exceeded that of Lin Dong, they understood in their hearts that if Lin Dong really used the power of the two great Ancestral Symbols, it would be difficult for them to escape alive.

The Li Lei duo revealed frightened expressions after hearing Huo Yuan's cry. Their bodies moved with the intentions of separating.

"Since I have exposed the Ancestral Symbols, how can I possibly allow you to escape." Lin Dong looked at the trio who wanted to flee and merely faintly smiled. Lin Dong had not even dared to use the power of the Ancestral Symbol when he was pushed to such a state by the three great sect masters of the Yuan Gate back then. One reason was because he understood the huge gap between them was not something that the Devouring Ancestral Symbol could not make up for. The second was that Lin Dong did not wish to expose the matter of him being in possession of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. Otherwise, if the news were to spread, Lin Dong would be targeted by countless people even in this Chaotic Demon Sea.

The reason that Lin Dong had now exposed the two great Ancestral Symbol was naturally because he had absolute confidence in killing the Huo Yuan trio. Otherwise, if news spread, he would really end up attracting an insanely huge trouble.

"Devouring Ancestral Symbol, devouring chains!"

Lin Dong's slender hand was extended. It was suddenly clenched as a flat voice was emitted from within his mouth.

Crash!

After his voice sounded, one could only watch as countless black light threads suddenly burst out from the rotating black hole in the sky. The black light gathered together, transforming into numerous black chains. Devouring Power quickly surged from the chains. Any energy that the chains came into contact with would be forcefully swallowed to strengthen themselves.

Black chains shot out in all directions. Their speed was so quick that it was somewhat terrifying. In a flash, they appeared above the Huo Yuan trio. After which, they ruthlessly pierced towards the ground.

Swoosh swoosh!

The sorry figures of the Huo Yuan trio hastily dodged the black chains formed by Devouring Power. The Devouring Power from the chains caused them to feel extremely terrible. After all, the Ancestral Symbol's power greatly restrained the Yimo Qi.

The trio had clearly raised their speed to the limit. However, the speed at which those devouring chains gave chase was even faster. Within a short period of time, traces of blood had began to appear on the three of them. This caused them to appear relatively miserable.

Lin Dong's expression was indifferent as he looked at the Huo Yuan trio, who had become rather miserable under the attacks by the countless devouring chains. Although his current self could not possibly reach Mo Luo's level of mastery over the Blazing Ancestral Symbol where he could incinerate the sky and boil the sea, it was not too troublesome for Lin Dong to deal with the Huo Yuan trio.

No one dared to underestimate the strength of the Ancestral Symbol. However, the Lin Dong of the past simply did not dare to use it so casually.

"Devouring vortex prison!"

Lin Dong's hand seals suddenly changed and the devouring chains zipping past the Huo Yuan trio suddenly froze. Black light dispersed, directly turned into swirling black holes. Powerful Devouring Power emerged from within them, forming a relatively strange devouring magnetic field. The Huo Yuan trio were at its centre. Their bodies had completely come to a stop because of the Devouring Power which came from all directions.

The current situation of the trio was quite comical. Hundreds of black hole vortexes surrounded them. As the black holes rotated, Devouring Power was dispersed in all directions. It was just like a prison which restrained them until they could not move.

"Damnit!"

This strange scene caused the expressions of the Huo Yuan trio to change drastically. However, regardless of how they mannered their Yuan Power, their bodies were unable to move.

Lin Dong's expression was indifferent as he looked at the now restrained trio. With a clench of his hand, the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol within it suddenly rose into the air. After which, it rushed into the thunderclouds in the sky.

Rumble!

The thunderclouds began to churn wildly after the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbols shot into them. Terrifying rumbling thunder spread while accompanied by a frightening fluctuation.

"Lightning Judgement!"

The lightning light within Lin Dong's right eye suddenly intensified. His ice-cold voice was just like the judgement of divine beings as it resounded across the area.

Boom!

Thunderbolts crazily gathered within the thunderclouds as Lin Dong's ice-cold voice reverberated. Subsequently, a titanic lightning spear was slowly revealed from within the thunderclouds like an weapon that could destroy the world. Quickly after, it shot straight at the Huo Yuan trio.

Bang bang bang!

The ice-cold lightning spear whistled past the land as the ground below split apart at this moment. The Huo Yuan trio had terrified faces as they looked at the rapidly magnifying lightning spear in a hopeless fashion. They could feel a rich scent of death from it.

Bang!

Li Lei's body was first to be struck by the lightning spear. The horror on his face had only just appeared before it suddenly stilled. In the next moment, his body exploded with a 'bang'...

Black light spread. The miserable cry of Li Lei swiftly disappeared amidst the spreading lightning light and Devouring Power.

Chen Ling soon followed after Li Lei was destroyed in an instant. The ice-cold lightning spear was akin to the the judgement spear of the lightning god that brought death to them.

"Lin Dong, you possess two great Ancestral Symbols. Sooner or later, you will end up dying a miserable death!" Huo Yuan roared. Those eyes of his still contained rich horror.

Lin Dong's face did not have any emotion. His hand was slowly swung downwards and the lightning spear ruthlessly penetrated Huo Yuan's body.

"Even if I die, I will not let you off!"

Huo Yuan was drenched in blood. His skin had split open, revealing bloody lines as he roared in maniacally. Suddenly, his head exploded and a unique ripple appeared.

"Lin Dong, Lin Dong... he has..."

That unique ripple was extremely strange. Once it appeared, it carried a sliver of Huo Yuan's Yuan Spirit and attempted to penetrate through space to escape.

"Bang!"

However, that ripple was just about to split space and escape when a thousand feet large thunderbolt suddenly descended from the sky and ruthlessly smashed onto it. That trace of Yuan Spirit from Huo Yuan had also been completely blasted apart. The Yuan Spirit message that was placed on it was also destroyed.

Swish!

Huo Yuan's Yuan Spirit was destroyed, but that unique ripple did not disappear. It continued to carry the unfinished message from Huo Yuan as it penetrated through space and swiftly disappeared.

Lin Dong frowned as he looked at the ripple that had escaped. He was aware that it was a certain method of sending a message. However, he did not know whether Huo Yuan was sending the message to the Yuan Gate or those Yimo.

Fortunately, Huo Yuan was only able to transmit an incomplete and unclear message...

Lin Dong let out a deep breath as the black light and lightning glow in his eyes began to disappear. Fatigue quickly rose within him but was quickly forcefully suppressed. Clearly, using the two great Ancestral Symbols was greatly exhausting to the current Lin Dong.

Swish swish!

Lin Dong waved his hand and the two great Ancestral Symbols once again returned to his Niwan Palace. He coldly looked at the now empty space below. The result of him using the two great Ancestral Symbols this time was satisfactory.

The previous generation of the Yuan Gate three little kings had finally died in Lin Dong's hands, just like the Yuan Cang trio...

It was likely that another great commotion would occur if this news spread to the Eastern Xuan Region.

993 - Chapter 991: Murder

Many figures floated in the sky above the Sky Lightning Island. There were also many figures on the surrounding mountains and large trees. At the moment, their eyes were all locked on a huge crimson cauldron, seated quietly in the sky in front of them. Waves after waves of majestic and hot energy ripples continuously radiated out from within it.

Half an hour had passed since Lin Dong and the Huo Yuan trio entered the Burning Sky Cauldron. However, not a single person had left the cauldron. This aroused the curiosity of everyone present. They really wanted to find out who had gained the upper hand in this fight.

"It has been such a long time... however, the victor has yet to be decided..." The middle-aged man from the Mysterious Sky Hall knitted his brow slightly as he stared at the Burning Sky Cauldron before he softly said.

"The trio from the Yuan Gate are extremely powerful. It is likely that they have reached the peak of initial Profound Life stage. If it is a one on one fight, it is likely that we will not be able to defeat anyone of them." The other initial Profound Death stage expert slowly said.

"Right now, the three of them have joined forces. Even though Lin Dong is extremely powerful, it would be quite difficult for him to defeat them."

"If we had joined forces with them, it should not be difficult for us to finish Lin Dong off." The middle-aged man glanced at Liu Xiangxuan by the side. It was obvious that he did not understand why she had stopped them previously.

Though Liu Xiangxuan did not reply after hearing their words, her red lips were curled slightly. She was also aware that the trio from the Yuan Gate were extraordinary individuals. However, her sharp senses detected a danger that drilled deep into her bones, radiating from Lin Dong's body. This dangerous sensation caused a chill to vaguely appear in her heart.

She was unaware of the exact source that this sensation stemmed from. However, she had a great deal of confidence in her intuition. It was precisely this reason why she chose to step in and stop the Mysterious Sky Hall from attacking Lin Dong at the very last moment.

Hence, Liu Xiangxuan did not rebut while she was being questioned by the middle-aged man. She was aware that the results would appear very soon.

Hum!

The Burning Sky Cauldron floating in the sky, which had been quiet for a long time, finally emitted a humming sound while Liu Xiangxuan's pretty eyes flickered gently. Crimson light swept from it before many pairs of eyes on the island rotated immediately. Their eyes were filled with curiosity and anxiousness.

A light suddenly shot out from within the Burning Sky Cauldron under the many pairs of excited eyes. It quickly turned into a skinny figure in front of their sight.

All eyes gathered on that figure. The young man had a tall and slightly lean body. His young face did not have an overly sharp aura. However, it was the emergence of this ordinary-looking man that caused everyone to be stunned...

"Lin Dong..."

Traces of shock quietly climbed out from many pair of eyes. Everyone knew what had occured after witnessing this young man emerge unscathed.

"Big brother Lin Dong!"

Mu Lingshan, who was a little impatient from waiting, revealed a joy within her large eyes after she saw Lin Dong emerge. She quickly approached him. After which, she glanced at the Burning Sky Cauldron in a somewhat stunned fashion and asked, "Where are the three of them?"

"I've dealt with them."

Lin Dong grinned. His smile appeared gentle, but the words he spoke caused the atmosphere in the Sky Lightning Island to solidify. Some gulping noises continuously sounded out.

This outcome had clearly exceeded everyone's expectations. Everyone present were clearly aware of the strength of the Huo Yuan trio. Strictly speaking, the three of them were definitely stronger that the two Elders from the Nine Serene Gate. In their opinion, regardless of how powerful Lin Dong was, he would at the very most, only be able to force a draw against the Huo Yuan trio. As for killing them... it would be nearly impossible.

However, this seemingly impossible scenario had currently occured in front of them. The shock that it caused could not be described with words.

The Sky Lightning Island was completely quiet. Those people, who were originally targeting the treasures in Lin Dong's hand, finally began to suppress the greed in their hearts as they stared at the seemingly gentle smile from the young man. Although the experts present in this place were fairly skilled, it was impossible for them to remain calm in front of this ruthless person, who managed to kill five initial Profound Death stage experts in half a day.

The middle-aged expert from the Mysterious Sky Hall also had a stunned expression as he looked at the young man. Half a moment later, a tinge of fear surged out from deep within his eyes.

"Are you still doubting my words now?" Standing beside him, Liu Xiangxuan gently inhaled a breath of air at this moment. Her voluminous chest rose and fell as she spoke in a faint voice.

The middle-aged man's mouth was a little dry. Immediately, he turned his head and exchanged glances with the other initial Profound Death stage expert. They could both see a shock that could not be concealed from the other party's eyes.

They were three peak initial Profound Death stage experts... if those three were to join forces, it was likely that they could even rival an advance Profound Death stage expert. However, all of them were actually killed by Lin Dong, who was only at perfect Profound Life stage ?

Just what terrifying techniques did he use?

"We should avoid provoking Lin Dong in the future." Liu Xiangxuan softly said.

The middle-aged man nodded with great difficulty. Given the fighting strength that Lin Dong had displayed, even some of the older generation experts would have difficulties matching up to him. It was likely that with his abilities, he was a demon-like existence who could definitely match or even surpass the top ten individuals on the Chaotic Demon Sea rookie list.

If it was not possible to eliminate a person with such potential, having him as your acquaintance is definitely better than having him as your enemy...

Hovering in the sky, Lin Dong waved his sleeve. Following which, the Burning Sky Cauldron transformed into a bright red light and rushed into his body. After which, he turned his head and looked at the many experts on the Sky Lightning Island.

Those experts did not dare to exchange glances with him in the face of his calm eyes. All of their eyes flickered as they hurriedly looked away.

"Everyone, is there still anyone else who wants to fight with me?" Lin Dong laughed as he calmly asked.

Some of the experts laughed dryly upon hearing this. The greed in their eyes were wisely suppressed by them. After having witnessed the shocking techniques that Lin Dong had displayed, they clearly understood that this young man in front of them, whom they thought that they could easily deal with, was someone far beyond their control.

Lin Dong slowly lowered his hands upon witnessing this scenario. It seems like the deterrence that he had created previously was sufficient. This was what he desired. Otherwise, even his current self could only withdraw and hide when dealing with so many opponents.

"Haha, brother Lin Dong is truly shocking. If our Mysterious Sky Hall has offended you in any way previously, I hope that you will forgive us." A lark like lovely delicate laughter spread from below. After which, Liu Xiangxuan led a group of people from the Mysterious Sky Hall and rose into the air. She smiled and spoke sweetly towards Lin Dong.

Liu Xiangxuan had an extremely beautiful appearance and her frown and smile possessed a shocking temptation. Together with her smile, it was likely that any great fury within a man's heart would quietly dissipate.

Lin Dong glanced at Liu Xiangxuan. His heart had actually skipped a beat because of her beauty. Immediately, he spoke with a faint smile, "Why is Miss Liu saying so? I am not such a narrow-minded person. The previous incidents were all just a misunderstanding. It is fine now that they have been resolved."

Although Liu Xiangxuan's appearance was quite outstanding, it was still insufficient to affect Lin Dong's firm character. However, Lin Dong did not wish to offend a large faction like the Mysterious Sky Hall. Hence, he was naturally happy to bury their grudges with a smile. Of course, he also understood that he could not forge a deeper relationship with them.

Liu Xiangxuan is an extremely sensitive person and she could detect Lin Dong's indifferent tone. She quickly realized that her previous actions had left a bad impression and it was likely a little difficult for them to have a deeper relationship with him. She felt somewhat helpless in the face of this. However, being a diplomatic and quick-witted lady, she naturally did not want a bad relationship between them. Hence, she quickly laughed and said, "Brother Lin Dong's strength has soared. You are likely able to squeeze into the top ten rankings on the Chaotic Demon Sea rookie list. It is likely that you would achieve solid results if you join the lightning competition held by the Flame Divine Hall."

"Flame Divine Hall... lightning competition?"

Lin Dong's eyes narrowed after hearing these two terms.

"Haha, it a grand martial arts competition organised by the Flame Divine Hall. It has already caused a great commotion in the Chaotic Demon Sea. It is rumoured that the champion will be able to obtain the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol..."

Lin Dong frowned. He recalled what Mo Luo mentioned back then and came to a sudden comprehension. This was likely part of the latter's plan. As for that so-called Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, Lin Dong naturally knew that it was a fake that was created from a Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol's essence strength. After all, the real Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol was quietly sitting inside his body.

"Brother If Lin Dong is interested, you can head over there and join the fun. It is rumoured that the top ten individuals on the rookie list of the Chaotic Demon Sea have all headed over there for this competition. There would likely be a great fight that would shake the entire Chaotic Demon Sea..."

"I will head over and take a look if I have the time." Lin Dong nodded in an indifferent fashion.

Liu Xiangxuan knew that she should not keep talking to Lin Dong for long after witnessing his indifferent attitude. She continued to chat with him for awhile before leading her people away. The other experts on the Sky Lightning Island also left one after another after they did so...

As Lin Dong observed the crowd slowly leaving the noisy Sky Lightning Island, he stretched his lazy waist. The problems here have finally been dealt with...

"Big brother Lin Dong, what do you plan to do next?" Mu Lingshan smilingly asked.

Lin Dong smiled and tugged the little girl's cute pigtail. After which, he lifted his head and looked towards the southern sky. His dark black eyes had a lightning flashing across them.

"To take back what belongs to me."

He was aware of Mo Luo's plans. Hence, he knew that subsequently, the Flame Sea Region would definitely become the most eye-catching region in the entire Chaos Sea Region.

News about the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol would definitely attract all sorts of people. Not only would various experts hurry over, but also those Yimo hidden in this world...

Regardless, for a such a grand event, he must go and take a look.

994 - Chapter 992: Dealt With

Eastern Xuan Region, Yuan Gate

The huge sect was still as magnificent as before. High up and surrounded by clouds, it had a grand and majestic atmosphere. Countless figures flew and shuttled in the air as rushing wind sound rose and fell.

There was a huge hall deep within the Yuan Gate. Countless golden light spots flickered within the hall. They were the Yuan Spirit imprints left behind by Yuan Gate's elite disciples. Through these Yuan Spirit imprints, the Yuan Gate was able to know if these elite disciples were dead or alive.

This huge hall was also heavily fortified by the Yuan Gate. There were disciples constantly taking care of this place and whose duties were to observe the various changes of the Yuan Spirit imprints.

There were three golden light clusters floating near the centre of the huge hall. The ripples emitted from within were quite powerful. Clearly, the owners of these Yuan Spirit imprints were quite powerful.

A couple of Yuan Gate's disciples were slowly walking within the hall as they observed those Yuan Spirit imprint. Suddenly, they halted. They lifted their heads somewhat in doubt and looked at those three clusters of golden light. Soon after, a trace of shock surged within their eyes. That was because they noticed that tiny cracks had actually appeared on those three golden light clusters.

Bang!

The three golden light clusters suddenly exploded in front of these disciples. At the same time, a panic stricken voice filled with fear sounded out.

"Lin Dong, Lin Dong... he has..."

The terrified voice came to a sudden halt. However, that sound of terror and despair contained within caused those Yuan Gate's disciples in the hall to quickly turn pale.

"Those are the Yuan Spirit imprints left behind by the senior Huo Yuan trio!"

"Quick, go and inform the chief!"

The quiet hall quickly became chaotic. Many disciples staggered and turned around before they subsequently charged out hurriedly.

After a few disciples left, a strange and unknown panic continued to linger within the hall. The remaining Yuan Gate's disciples faced each other with dim and uncertain expressions.

"Did that previous Yuan Spirit message mention Lin Dong?"

"Which Lin Dong? Don't tell me that it is the same fellow from the Dao Sect a year ago? How is it possible that he is still alive?"

"I'm afraid that it is most likely referring to that fellow. Heavens, it has only been a year. How could he possibly be a match for senior Huo Yuan's group? Based on what I know, senior Huo Yuan's group has stepped into the Profound Death stage. This is sufficient for them to take on the position of an Elder in our sect!"

"......"

Many stealthy whispers spread within the hall. The eyes of those Yuan Gate's disciples were filled with shock and disbelief. Who could have imagined that this young man, whom they had chased away like a homeless stray a year ago, was not only still alive but also growing at such a shocking pace...

......

"Lin Dong, Lin Dong, he has..."

Three figures were seated on the top of a mountain, deep within the Yuan Gate. The space around them was slightly distorted. Vast and mighty Yuan Power churned as they breathed. It was even vaguely accompanied by the sound of thunder.

Within the Yuan Gate, who else beside the three giant chiefs could possess such a mighty aura?

At the moment, Yuan Gate's three hegemons were wearing a grave expression as they observed the weak golden light hovering in front of them. That terrified voice was constantly repeated.

"It is indeed Huo Yuan's voice... from the looks of it, his Yuan Spirit had been completely crushed..." Ren Yuanzi lowered his eyes and spoke faintly.

"That little brat called Lin Dong... is still alive."

Di Yuanzi slowly said. His voice contained some doubt, "Ha, he has grown by such an extent after just one year. The Huo Yuan trio are peak Profound Death stage experts and there are demon seeds within their bodies. Even an advance Profound Death stage expert is unable to deal with them if they joined forces. That Lin Dong... did he really do it?"

"That brat is no ordinary individual."

Seated in between them, Tian Yuanzi slowly opened his eyes. His deep and sunken eyes had an obscure expression flashing across them. "The loss of the Huo Yuan trio is inconsequential. However, there are demon seeds within their bodies. If others were to learn of it, it would bring quite a great deal of trouble for us."

"Right now, there are peak level experts in this world who have begun to notice the Yimo..."

"What should we do then?" Ren Yuanzi narrowed his eyes while a black glow flashed across them.

"Start the plan." Tian Yuanzi mused for a moment and replied indifferently.

"Oh? Are we going to bring forward our plans? In that case, the Eastern Xuan Region will become very lively. This place has been quiet for far too long during the past thousand year." Di Yuanzi laughed softly.

Tian Yuanzi's baby like fair face also revealed a gentle smile. However, his smile was filled with an endless chill.

"The current situation, in which the Eastern Xuan Region is dominated by several equally powerful factions, will come to an end. Our Yuan Gate shall be the only king. Haha, of course, our ambitions will not halt here."

"What about that Lin Dong? He will likely be a major source of trouble if we do not eliminate him." Ren Yuanzi said.

"Hua Chen is heading over to the Chaotic Demon Sea. Send a message to him and instruct him to eliminate this brat in the Chaotic Demon Sea." Tian Yuanzi softly said.

"Mm, with Hua Chen dealing with him, it will be near impossible for Lin Dong to escape..."

Tian Yuanzi laughed faintly. Promptly, he lifted his head and looked towards the distant sky. The vicious words that the skinny young man left behind as he fled, still lingered in his heart.

"The day where your sect is destroyed..."

A merciless icy chill ridicule flashed across Tian Yuanzi's eyes. He was a mere ant. By the time Lin Dong returned to the Eastern Xuan Region, he would only see the ruins of his Dao Sect...

......

The matter that had occurred in the Yuan Gate's Yuan Spirit Hall also spread throughout the Yuan Gate like a virus. That name, which had disappeared for over a year, remained like a thorn within Yuan Gate's heart, causing those who heard it to suffer.

Although the upper echelon of the Yuan Gate had quickly stepped in to block the news, it was only natural that there were many spies from other sects in such a huge faction. Hence, this information was accompanied by some shock as it quietly spread across the Eastern Xuan Region at a rapid rate...

......

Dao Sect.

Ying Xuanzi sat on the leader's seat within a huge hall. In one year's time, additional strands of white hair have appeared on the chief's head, causing him to look exceptionally old.

"Lin Dong... has appeared in the Chaos Sea Region huh... he has even killed the Huo Yuan trio from the Yuan Gate... those three fellows are rumoured to be at the initial Profound Death stage. The previous three little kings of the Yuan Gate..."

Ying Xuanzi placed his hand on the back of the chair while he gently rubbed them. After which, he glanced at the head of the Desolate Hall, Chen Zhen, who was standing in front of him. His usually deep and indifferent eyes currently had a light flickering within them.

Behind Ying Xuanzi, stood a lovely Ying Xiaoxiao. Right now, she had a shocked and bewildered expression on her face. Half a moment later, her shock slowly turned into excitement. In fact, due to her overwhelming feelings, tear droplets actually appeared in her beautiful eyes. After one year's time, they had finally received news about Lin Dong...

"Aye, this information is indeed true and it has come from the Yuan Gate. There is definitely no one else with the same name. That boy Lin Dong is still alive. Moreover, from the looks of it, his powers have soared! Even I, would not be able to deal with three initial Profound Death stage experts." Chen Zhen's elderly face was filled with excitement. This emotion had not appeared on his face for quite a long time.

"That boy..."

Ying Xuanzi exhaled gently. The expression in his eyes were a little complicated. Finally, he muttered, "I am glad that he is alive; glad that he is alive..."

"This news has currently spread across the Dao Sect. Those little rascals are all incredibly excited. It has been a long time since they have acted like this..." Chen Zhen laughed.

Ying Xuanzi nodded slightly. Promptly, as if he seemed to have remembered something, the expression in his eyes dimmed. He turned towards Ying Xiaoxiao and asked, "Is that lass Ying Huanhuan... still in retreat?"

Ying Xiaoxiao hesitated for a moment before nodding. Since the incident at the Unique Devil City one year ago, Ying Huanhuan went into a retreat after returning to the sect and she seldom surfaced. Even Ying Xuanzi rarely saw her. Of course, this was partially because that lass was deliberately avoiding him.

Ying Xuanzi sighed. He quickly waved his hand helplessly. "Go and tell her the news."

Ying Xiaoxiao felt her nose turn sour when she saw at Ying Xuanzi's lethargic expression. She nodded gently, turned around and left the hall. After which, she rushed towards the deep parts of the Dao Sect and only landed on a quiet deep mountain over ten minutes later.

This large mountain was extremely cold. A chilling aura spread from its deeper parts. This caused a frost to hang over all the trees within the mountain.

There was a clear lake deep within the huge mountain. However, the lake was currently covered by a layer of cold air and the surface of the lake had turned into blue hard ice.

Ying Xiaoxiao landed on the lake. Lifting her head up, she saw a delicate figure seated on an ice lotus in the middle of the lake. Her icy blue long hair was scattered and looking from a distance away, she appeared like a crystal clear fairy sitting on ice.

Ying Xiaoxiao looked at this icy cold lady, who was a saucy and lively girl one year ago, before her expression dimmed.

"Elder sister, what happened?" The young lady on the ice lotus gently opened her eyes. Her originally dark black crystal like eyes had currently turned into an icy blue colour. Her long hair draped down from the side of her face and there was also a clear icy blue symbol on her brow. It gave her an cold ice queen esque beauty.

In merely one year's time, the girl from back then seemed to have became prettier and more mature. Her childlike beauty from back then, had gradually developed to the point whereby she was able to mesmerize the crowd.

However, her beauty also contained a faint unfamiliarity. It was like an iciness that she was born with.

Ying Xiaoxiao sighed softly in her heart. She smiled and said, "We have news about Ling Dong."

When she uttered those words, Ying Xiaoxiao saw the cold, rippleless icy lake like eyes of that young lady, suddenly becoming a little chaotic.

995 - Chapter 993: Awestruck

Chaotic emotional fluctuations were like ripples that emerged within Ying Huanhuan's frozen lake like eyes. In that moment, this young lady on the ice lotus seemed to have been awoken from her frozen state. The liveliness, which had vanished for a year, had recovered a little because of this name...

Ying Xiaoxiao looked at the drastically changing young lady and could not help but bitterly laugh. Love was a rather harmful word.

"He... is he alright?"

Ying Huanhuan bit her red lips. Her originally clear and sweet voice was currently accompanied by a tremble. Her eyes seemed like fragile crystals that would crack at any moment.

"Yes."

Ying Xiaoxiao nodded. Soon after, she smiled, "He should currently be in Chaotic Demon Sea. It seems that he has met the previous generation's three little kings, the Huo Yuan trio..."

"Huo Yuan." Ying Huanhuan's eyes hardened. There seemed to be a blade like iciness surging within her eyes.

"There is no need to worry. That fellow now is quite extraordinary. The Huo Yuan trio fought him, only to end up being killed at his hands. A great commotion has broken out in the Yuan Gate because of this." Ying Xiaoxiao hurriedly said after seeing the young lady's expression.

The icy aura within Ying Huanhuan's eyes, which could chill one's soul, weakened only after she heard these words. She slightly lowered her head and looked at the frozen mirror like lake and softly said, "That hateful fellow... he promised me that he will not die. If he lies to me, I will retrieve him even if I have to break apart reincarnation."

Ying Xiaoxiao stepped forward. Her hand involuntarily touched the young lady's unusually icy face and spoke pitifully, "Since you now have some information about him, there is no need for you to continue shutting yourself up like this right? Father cannot be blamed for what happened back then."

Ying Huanhuan gently lowered her eyes and said, "I know... I do not blame father. I can only blame myself for being useless. Each and every time, all I can do is to stand behind him and watch him fight alone..."

The young lady seemed to have recalled the exceptionally miserable sight of the thin blood drenched figure who had fought against the three great sect masters of the Yuan Gate a year ago. Her eyes turned a little red. Immediately, she deeply inhaled a breath of air. She worked hard to show a smile on her pretty face. "I wish to become stronger... elder sister should be aware of his character. Once he returns to the Eastern Xuan Region, he will definitely attack the Yuan Gate. I wish to lend him a hand when that time comes."

"This time around, I want to stand beside him and not hide behind him."

Ying Xiaoxiao looked at the young lady who had smiled. It was a smile that was stubborn and beautiful. A long while later, she sighed as her finger stroked the mysterious and complicated ancient symbol on Ying Huanhuan's brow. Her eyes involuntarily reddened when she thought of how her sister, who was as lively as a pixie back then, was now cold as ice. "I am aware that your strength is continuously increasing. However, you should be know just what kind of drastic change you will have undergo in order for this to happen..."

"Lin Dong will not wish to see you transform in that manner."

The smile on Ying Huanhuan's face was slowly withdrawn. She extended her slender arms and hugged her knees. Her curled up body caused her to appear a little more delicate. She did not tell Ying Xiaoxiao that with the swift increase in her strength, she had discovered that some other memories had started to appear in her head.

She did not know whether this transformation was good or bad. However, she clearly understood just what kind of power Lin Dong needed in order to take revenge on the Yuan Gate. The only method she had to help him was this...

"Elder sister, don't worry..."

The young lady lifted her head slightly a long while later. Sunlight scattered downwards, creating a beautiful lustre on her face, "As long as he returns safely, I will always be Ying Huanhuan."

Ying Xiaoxiao looked at the young lady. In the end, she softly sighed in her heart. After which, she extended her hand and hugged the young lady. The latter was now undoubtedly much more mature compared to the past. However, this ice-cold maturity caused the former to feel a slight ache in her heart...

Ying Huanhuan gently leaned on Ying Xiaoxiao as her icy blue eyes looked towards the sky. A familiar skinny figure seemed to appear where she looked as the corners of her mouth lifted into a gentle arc.

If you return, I will stand at your side and block everyone who wants to kill you. If you leave, I will slaughter the Yuan Gate for you. Even if I have to step into a sea of blood, my heart will be like ice.

......

While news of the Huo Yuan trio stirred a great commotion within the Eastern Xuan Region, the main character, Lin Dong, had long since brought Mu Lingshan with him and hurriedly left for the sea region that had started to become the focus of the entire Chaotic Demon Sea.

The so called lightning competition that the Flame Divine Hall had organised this time around was an extremely grand event in the Chaotic Demon Sea. Its scale was many times grander than the martial gathering that the five clans of the Heaven Wind Sea Region had held. The ability of the Flame Divine Hall to gather people was not something that the five great clans could compare with.

Of course, part of the reason was naturally also because of the allure of the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol. Although many people felt some doubt that the Flame Divine Hall would actually put forth an extremely rare divine object like the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol as the prize, it still caused the hearts of countless individuals to boil. Regardless of how intense the competition was, they must at least try for such a divine object...

......

"Big brother Lin Dong, the competition that the Flame Divine Hall is holding is really extremely lively..."

A huge whale swiftly crossed the sea of a certain sea region. Mu Lingshan was seated on the back of the whale. Her large eyes were looking all around her. It was possible to see many huge ships and various speeding sea beasts on this route. Moreover, their destination was the same. Clearly, these people were heading towards the Flame Sea Region.

Lin Dong smiled and nodded upon hearing this. This Flame Sea Region had likely become the focus of the entire Chaotic Demon Sea. The allure of the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol was indeed terrifying.

"Does big brother Lin Dong also plan to join the competition? Given your current strength, you will definitely be able to obtain a rather good result." Mu Lingshan smiled as she spoke.

Lin Dong lazily stretched his waist and laughed, "Let's look at the situation first. I am not too interested in becoming the champion. However, there is something there that belongs to me. I must take it back."

Mo Luo had taken away a thunderbolt essence from the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol. Although it was not much harm, Lin Dong was able to vaguely detect a kind of defect after having completely refined the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol.

This defect was not obvious. If another hundred year passed, this Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol would perhaps be able to repair the defect by itself. Unfortunately, Lin Dong did not wish to wait for such a long time. He was a perfectionist. Since he had obtained the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, he was naturally unwilling for a defect to be present in such a divine object...

Therefore, he must take back that missing thunderbolt essence.

"Hee hee, big brother Lin Dong, you are currently ranked ninth on the Rookie List of the Chaotic Demon Sea." Mu Lingshan flipped her hand as a golden scroll appeared in it. Light was partially present on the scroll. One could vaguely see the words 'Rookie List' on it. This object was created from a faction called the Fate Pavilion of the Chaotic Demon Sea and possessed some authority. Those who were able to get onto the ranking were the most outstanding amongst the younger generation of the Chaotic Demon Sea.

Lin Dong smiled as he received the scroll from Mu Lingshan. There was an energy fluctuation on the scroll. Clearly, this was also a kind of spirit treasure. His eyes swept over it and saw a row of tiny glowing words on the ninth position.

"Ninth on the Rookie List, Lin Dong, perfect Profound Life stage, peak initial Divine Symbol Master, a member of the Dao Sect from the Eastern Xuan Region. He killed five initial Profound Death stage experts with his own strength in the Sky Lightning Sea Region. He is ranked nine because his skills are unknown."

"What a powerful information network." Lin Dong lifted his brow. This Fate Pavilion did indeed possess some ability. They had already learnt of what had only occurred a couple of days ago. Moreover, they even managed to clearly state that he was from the Dao Sect of the Eastern Xuan Region. This information gathering ability was really admirable.

"Big brother Lin Dong, it is rumoured that these top ten on the Rookie List will all participate in the competition. None of them are easy to deal with." Mu Lingshan laughed.

Lin Dong nodded. He was only ranked ninth even after his battle achievements in the Sky Lightning Sea Region. From this, it was possible to tell just how strong the people on this Rookie List were.

Lin Dong's eyes moved up along the scroll. Even with Lin Dong's character, he was still quite curious about those ranked above him. This was because he was clearly aware that those who could make it into the top ten would definitely be considered monsters...

"Eighth on the Rookie List, Li Lin from the Sky Shark Sect. Initial Profound Death stage. He has a ruthless character and killed two experts at the same level as him in a head on clash!"

"......"

"Fifth on the Rookies List, Dark Demon Teng Kui from the Dark Sea Stream. Advance Divine Symbol Master. He once fought against an advance Profound Death stage expert and managed to escape unhurt by relying on his superb Mental Energy cultivation."

"......"

"Third on the Rookie List, Little Myriad King of Thousand Myriad Mountain. He has perfected the Thousand Myriad Heavenly Skill and possessed the power of the myriad manifestations."

"Second on the Rookie List, Fire Fairy Tang Xinlian from the Flame Divine Hall. First disciple of the Blazing Ancestral Symbol owner, Mo Luo. The successor to the Flame Divine Hall."

Lin Dong's brow lifted when he saw the top three names. This was because he discovered that the cultivation level of these three people was not made clear. However, the simple description was sufficient for one to feel their great strength.

Lin Dong gaze shifted upwards again, looking towards the top of the Rookie List. Immediately, his eyes narrowed slightly.

"First on the Rookie List, Faceless Person Xu Xiu. Once killed an advance Profound Death stage expert."

996 - Chapter 994: Rookie List

"Faceless person...Xu Xiu..."

Lin Dong looked at the peculiar nickname given to the top ranked individual on the rookie list, before he involuntarily raised his eyebrows. Seems like a rather strange and mysterious fellow, huh.

With regards to the strength of this so-called Faceless Person, Lin Dong did not have doubts at all. To have gained the approval from everyone in the Chaotic Demon Sea, where countless experts and monstrous geniuses lurked, there was no way he could have accomplished this feat by luck.

"Xu Xiu is extremely powerful...Furthermore, it is reputed that he does not belong to any sect. Moreover, he hardly leaves any clues about his whereabouts and despite the Fate Pavilion's superior information gathering capabilities, they were only able to glean some superficial information on him."

Sticking her tiny head over, Mu Lingshan took a glance at the spot where Lin Dong was staring at, before giggling while saying, " That fellow's the same as big brother Lin Dong. He suddenly appeared out of nowhere. It was one year ago that he appeared for the first time. Then, he fought and finished off an advance Profound Death stage expert. That subsequently caused quite a big commotion during that period of time."

"After that incident, there were other rumors circulating about him as well. It was rumoured that the Flame Divine Hall's Tang Xinlian, as well as the Thousand Elephant Mountain's Zhou Ze, both fought against him. However, they didn't seem to fare so well."

"Hence, the first place on the rookie list is firmly secured by him. Hehe, if big brother Lin Dong bumps into him, I wonder who will be stronger?"

Lin Dong could not help but chuckle as he rubbed Mu Lingshan's head and replied, "He is a vicious individual. I do not wish to provoke him unless I have to."

A year ago, he had just entered the Chaotic Demon Sea. At that time, he had just broken through to the Profound Life stage. As for Xu Xiu, he had already possessed the strength to kill an advance Profound Death stage expert back then. His capabilities even caused Lin Dong to feel shock and dread within his heart. It seems like there are indeed many crouching tigers and hidden dragons in this Chaotic Demon Sea. If such an individual participated in this lightning competition, Lin Dong, who wanted to retrieve the trace of lightning essence, might have to face off against the former in the end.

As for the eventual result, even Lin Dong was curious to find out.

"Let's go. We've got to rush to the Flame Sea Region first. Looking at the time, the so-called lightning competition should be starting very soon..." Lin Dong tossed the scroll within his hand over to Mu Lingshan with a smile on his face. However, his smile was slightly more solemn than before.

Others might be unaware of the reason why the Flame Divine Hall chose to organize the lighting competition. However, Lin Dong was absolutely clear about it. Using the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol as bait, Mo Luo and his Flame Divine Hall wanted to lure out those Yimo hiding in this world.

This was an massive and daring plan. Lin Dong could only imagine the upheaval that would result from this matter. Lifeforms like Yimo were something alien to the people. However, to those experts whom had some understanding of the past, they would know how frightening these Yimo were. Furthermore, what brought a chill to people's hearts, were that Yimo were unable to coexist with any other lifeforms in this world...

The reason they came over, was to devour everything in this world.

Hence, they were the common enemy of every human living in this world.

As to whether Mo Luo's plan would succeed, Lin Dong was unable to make a concrete judgment. Although it's said that Mo Luo had gathered quite a few top-tier experts, those Yimo...were the scourge of the disaster in the ancient times...

As he thought of this point, Lin Dong shook his head gently, restraining those complicated thoughts and moods in his mind. He knew that he was currently unqualified to participate in such matter. However, as an Ancestral Symbol owner, he knew that he definitely had to play a part in supervising the development of this matter.

Exhaling gently, Lin Dong raised his head to look at the line created by the sea and the sky in the far distance. Looking at the sky over there, storm clouds seemed to converge together, pressurizing down on the ground below...

......

The Flame Sea Region was a considerably large stretch of sea region in the Chaotic Demon Sea. Within this sea region, there wasn't any other factions. In this place, there was only one overlord, the Flame Divine Hall.

They were undeniably the ruler and overlord of this sea region.

Numerous powerful experts akin to the number of the clouds, were converging in the Chaotic Demon Sea. Compared to the Eastern Xuan Region, the large powers here were clearly locked in an even more complicated relationship. Occupying such a gigantic sea region alone was no easy feat. The main reason why the Flame Divine Hall was able to do so, was because of Mo Luo.

Samsara stage. Wielder of the Blazing Ancestral Symbol.

Two simple titles. Yet, even those top-tier Reincarnation stage experts would not dare to show the slightest bit of disrespect towards him.

In this sea region, there had hardly been anyone who dared to challenge the authority of the Flame Divine Hall. Even those big factions would uncharacteristically choose to retrain themselves when they reach this sea region.

When Lin Dong and Mu Lingshan arrived at the Flame Sea Region, it was already five days later.

Standing on the top of a giant whale, Lin Dong gazed towards the sea region before him, which was dyed a faint red colour, while shock and astonishment flashed uncontrollably within his eyes. Upon entering this sea region, he was able to sense that there was an extremely berserk and fiery energy contained beneath the sea.

"There's an continuous chain of volcanoes under the Flame Sea Region. Don't assume that this sea region is calm by judging it by its surface. Below the surface, you'll see countless volcanoes erupting and spewing lava. If one reckless rushes about, even experts at Profound Death stage will wound up in an extremely miserable state." As a member of the Immortal Sage Whale Clan, Mu Lingshan was clearly exceedingly familiar about the underground structure of the sea.

Nodding his head faintly, Lin Dong proceeded to smile while replying, "Let's go. We've got to head straight to the Fiery Flame City in the centre of the sea region."

As his voice rang out, Lin Dong took the lead and rushed forward. Patting the giant whale gently, Mu Lingshan followed behind. Wagging its giant tail, it rapidly submerged into the sea.

As the giant whale submerged, Lin Dong and Mu Lingshan transformed into two streaks of light, rapidly shooting straight towards the deepest part of the sea region.

As of now, this Flame Sea Region was exceeding lively. Countless streaks of light shot across the sky, covering the skies as all of them headed in a unified direction. This sight appear rather glorious and magnificent.

As they gradually headed into the deepest part of the Flame Sea Region, Lin Dong was able to see large groups of people wearing fiery red armor scuttling around time to time. Wearing helmets, their eyes were sharp and acute as they continuously scanned their surroundings.

Looking at these army like groups in his vicinity, Lin Dong was able to spot the flame insignia on their chests. That was the emblem of the Flame Divine Hall. Obviously, they were the enforcement units of the Flame Divine Hall.

Looking at those highly trained guards, Lin Dong could not help but to nod his head. The Flame Divine Hall is undeniably one of the giants in the Chaotic Demon Sea...

The Flame Sea Region was rather vast and expansive and it comprises a dense network of islands. Where Lin Dong and Mu Lingshan wanted to go, was the Fiery Flame City, the headquarters of the Flame Divine Hall. That was incidentally the location of the lightning competition.

When Lin Dong and Mu Lingshan approached the Fiery Flame City, it was already dusk. Upon reaching, a scarlet red continent appeared in the distance. On the continent, a enormous and seemingly endless gigantic city, akin to an ancient fire dragon sitting on the land, stood above the sea region.

A gigantic scarlet red light barrier, akin to an flipped bowl enveloped the entire city. Considerably frightening energy fluctuations radiated out from its surface. Due to this energy, even the surrounding space showed subtle signs of warping and distorting.

Countless streaks of light rained down from the surroundings of the city akin to a torrential rain. Finally, they passed through the light screen and entered into that mega city.

Lin Dong and Mu Lingshan slowly descended from the sky, before entering that gigantic and majestic city. The instant they entered, a noisy din that rushed towards the sky, greeted them, causing Lin Dong's head to ring for a while. Promptly, he proceeded to bitterly laugh at the frightening sea of people in the city. Could it be that all the famed experts in the Chaotic Demon Sea have all gathered here?

"Big brother Lin Dong. It's said that Fiery Flame City has a guest welcoming pavilion. Anyone that's participating in the lightning competition will be there. Shall we head over there?" Looking at this lively city, excitement surfaced within Mu Lingshan's eyes as she spoke out with a smile.

"Yup."

Lin Dong nodded his head. As of now, various local tyrants and bullies have already gathered at that place. When those rowdy people were gathered together, it might lead to a rather interesting sight.

With that in mind, the two of them didn't linger around as they directly headed for the so-called guest welcoming pavilion, which was rather eye catching even in this Fiery Flame City. After approximately ten minutes, the two of them appeared right before the guest welcoming pavilion.

Within the gigantic and extensive pavilion, there were quite a few guards wearing scarlet red armor with intrepid auras radiating out of them. Those guards looked rather strict and solemn. It seems like the Flame Divine Hall had had spent quite a bit of effort for the sake of maintaining order, especially in this location. There were various young experts from the Chaotic Demon Sea gathered here and none of them were pushovers.

Entering the guest welcoming pavilion did not require much complicated checks. Hence, the two of them were able to enter successfully. Upon walking past the large doors, a scorching hot atmosphere instantly greeted them. What greeted their eyes was a wide and spacious hall, with people scattered in every corner, and an extraordinary atmosphere.

Scanning his surroundings, Lin Dong's eyes narrowed faintly, while slight shock appeared within his heart. With just a cursory glance, he was able to sense quite a few powerful and intrepid aura fluctuations radiating out from around him. It seems like his competitors are all pretty skilled.

"Lin Dong?!"

Just as Lin Dong was surveying the various experts in his surroundings, a familiar and sweet sounding voice that brought along with it slight surprise and happiness, rang out suddenly from his back. After gawking slightly before panning his head back, he was greeted by a few familiar faces.

997 - Chapter 995: Fiery Flame City

Turning his head around, Lin Dong saw three figures with pleasantly surprised expression on their faces, standing near a corner of the pavilion, staring back at him. The leader of the group was a beautiful girl with a slender and soft waist, dressed in a light coloured dress. The person that possessed such delicate and exquisite appearance, was precisely Gu Mengqi of the Gu Clan.

Standing beside Gu Mengqi, were two familiar and beautiful figures. They were Gu Yan as well as the timid young girl and the first person that Lin Dong met when he entered the Chaotic Demon Sea, Gu Ya.

Looking at the three ladies, whose beautiful faces wore a pleasantly surprised expression under the illumination of the candlelight, Lin Dong clearly gawked for a moment. Promptly, a slight joy surged from within his eyes. Seeing some familiar faces in a foreign land was always a heartwarming event.

"I did not expect the three of you to be here as well..." Together with a somewhat puzzled Mu Lingshan, Lin Dong walked over, before he sent a smile at them while he spoke.

"Are you also participating in the competition organised by the Flame Divine Hall? Oh yar, I've almost forgotten. You're no longer a nobody like you were back when we first met." Gu Mengqi grinned as she stared at Lin Dong. With her eyebrows gently curving like a crescent moon, her exquisite looking face appeared exceeding alluring.

After hearing such playful words from Gu Mengqi, Lin Dong couldn't help but chuckle. Promptly, he shook his head as he replied, "You think too highly of me."

"Haha. Brother Lin Dong is as modest as before. The ninth rank on the rookie list isn't a spot where anyone could casually climb up to." Gu Yan said with a gentle smile. The gaze she sent towards Lin Dong was filled with a complicated expression, as she recalled the first time she met Lin Dong on the Mysterious Spirit Island. At that time, she and Lin Dong had both broken through to Initial Profound Life Stage. However, in the past year, not only had Lin Dong far surpassed her, he had even established a fairly powerful name for himself in the Chaotic Demon Sea.

Although the Heavenly Wind Sea Region wasn't a famous sea region like the Flaming Sea Region, the Gu Clan obviously has quite powerful information gathering capabilities. Hence, they knew about the various feats that Lin Dong had accomplished. A few days ago, they even knew about the feat that Lin Dong had accomplished in the Heavenly Lightning Sea Region. At that time, even the elders of their clan were shocked to the point of smacking their lips...

With a smile, Lin Dong looked at Gu Ya, who was still as timid as before. Extending his head out to rub the little girl's head, Lin Dong smiled while saying, "You've grown even prettier, little lass."

A pink shade appeared on Gu Ya's little face. However, Lin Dong's intimate actions caused her to feel happy and elated. Although Lin Dong had established a name for himself in the Chaotic Demon Sea, he was still warm and kind like before. The relationship between them did not become estranged because of the latter's newfound fame and status.

After greeting the trio, Lin Dong proceeded to introduce Mu Lingshan to them. This little girl appeared even more more petite than Gu Ya. With her two ponytails and her porcelain doll like face, she looked extremely cute. For a moment, the three girls could not resist teasing her, pinching her cheeks while continuously chirping and chattering away.

With a smile, Lin Dong took a seat at the table they were at. Upon hearing the clear and sweet sounding chatter from this group of girls, the smile at the corner of his mouth grew much deeper. What a gentle and peaceful sight.

"You're quite adept at causing trouble. In just a single year, quite a few major events that occured in Chaotic Demon Sea were all related to you. " Escaping from the chirping of the other three girls, Gu Mengqi sent her watery eyes looking towards Lin Dong, who was pouring himself a cup of wine, before speaking in a soft voice.

"It's not like I wanted it this way. I simply wanted to achieve some of my goals, that's all. Thus, I had no choice but to do so." Lin Dong smiled as he replied. Changing the topic, he said, "The reason you guys are here, is because of the so-called lightning competition?"

"Yup. The merchant vessels of our Gu Clan just so happened to be in the vicinity. Hence, we conveniently decided to head over to join in the fun. After all, the allure posed by the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol is rather powerful." Gu Mengqi replied with a faint smile.

"Naturally, we're also aware of our own standing. The only ones who possess the qualifications to fight for that item would be you guys, the fearsome individuals that occupy the top ten rankings on the rookie list. We've only came here with the intention of obtaining some combat experience."

Upon hearing her reply, Lin Dong didn't know whether to laugh or to cry. However, after thinking about it, what she said made sense. He managed to kill five Profound Death Stage experts in the Heavenly Lightning Sea Region. Disregarding Gu Mengqi, who obviously viewed this as a fearsome and vicious feat, even to most elders in the Gu Clan, this feat was rather shocking. Perhaps, even they could have never imagined that the external aid that they hired, had now succeeded till such an extent...

"Looks like news of this competition has truly spread like wildfire across the entire Chaotic Demon Sea, huh." Lin Dong replied with a sigh. Even the distant Gu Clan from the Heavenly Wind Sea Region had came over. The allure of an Ancestral Symbol is truly terrifying.

"Oh, our Gu Clan aren't the only ones that have came over from the Heavenly Wind Sea Region. Even the Wei Clan has sent members over... Well, take a look over there." Gu Mengqi gave a sweet smile as her beautiful eyes turned towards a certain direction.

"The Wei Clan?"

Lin Dong gawked faintly, before turning his head towards the direction of her gaze. This pavilion was extremely vast and expansive and it looked just like a hotel. There were quite a bit of mutually familiar experts grouped together. At the north east side from where Lin Dong was, a group of people was similarly huddled together. In that group, one of them looked rather familiar. Upon closer inspection, it was actually the Wei Clan's Wei Zhen that Lin Dong had previously met on Martial Island.

"Ha, it seems like enemies often cross each other's path." Looking at Wei Zhen, Lin Dong started to chuckle. Speaking of which, he had a bit of a grudge with the Wei Clan. If it were not for their actions previously, he wouldn't be forced by Nefarious Bone Old Man till such a miserable state. Although he ruthlessly blew that old fellow into a human stick, Lin Dong still wound up with pretty severe injuries as a result.

When Lin Dong looked at Wei Zhen, the latter seemed to have realized it as well. Turning his head around, his face instantly froze the moment he saw Lin Dong staring back at him with a faint smile. A flash sparkled within his eyes as he hastily evaded the former's gaze.

Since Gu Mengqi and the others were able to learn of Lin Dong's accomplishments, how could Wei Zhen, a member of a similarly powerful clan, not catch wind of it? If they were on the Martial Island now, that Lin Dong wasn't frightening. However, right now, the current Lin Dong caused his heart to tighten in fear. After all, Lin Dong bore the ominous title of having slaughtered five Profound Death stage experts. That was indeed quite terrifying. Furthermore, he knew that the current him was on a completely different realm.

Seeing that evasive gaze from Wei Zhen, who had chosen to avoid his gaze, Lin Dong faintly smiled. He did not plan to intentionally cause trouble. After all, he disliked doing so. Furthermore, the current Wei Zhen was hardly worthy of his attention.

With this thought in mind, Lin Dong turned around and continued chatting with Gu Mengqi and the other three ladies.

There were various experts from different locations gathered together in this guest welcoming pavilion. Hence, it was quite crowded and lively. Although Lin Dong sat at a corner, due the Gu Mengqi and the other three's beautiful looks, they had attracted quite a few attentive gazes. Regardless, beautiful ladies always attracted attention.

However, Gu Mengqi and the rest didn't care about those gazes. As they continued talking silently, an uproar suddenly rang out from outside the large doors of the pavilion. In the next instant, rustling noises started to scatter about.

Tilting his head over, Lin Dong looked at the large doors. At that spot, a group of people had rushed through. At the very front of the group, was a man in a black vest. The male stood tall and straight, with a fairly handsome face. His lips was thin and straight, akin to the edges of a blade, while a chilling aura faintly pervaded out from him.

When this group of people appeared, faint clamouring noises rang out within the pavilion. Obviously, they had a fairly powerful reputation and background.

Shooting a look at the black vested male, Lin Dong proceeded to turn his head back. However, he was faintly startled when he saw that the eyebrows of Gu Mengqi and the other two suddenly knit up.

"Who are they?" Lin Dong asked with a smile.

"Covering Sea Sect's Huang Ling... ninth place on the rookie list. Oh, he's now been pushed to the tenth place, thanks to you..." Gu Mengqi replied.

"Do you guys know him?" Placing the wine cup in his hands gently down on the table, Lin Dong inquired.

"We don't." After hesitating for a moment, Gu Mengqi replied with a smile.

"Is there a need for secrets between friends?" Looking at Gu Mengqi, whose smile appeared somewhat stiff, Lin Dong asked quietly.

Gu Mengqi and Gu Yan looked at each other before the latter replied, "It isn't much. I previously mentioned that our merchant vessels are nearby, right? While we were out at sea, we just happened to bump into the Covering Sea Sect and their group of people. And, it just so happened to be the group led by Huang Ling..."

"Initially, our Gu Clan didn't have any grudge or grievances with the Covering Sea Sect. However, after he saw elder sis Mengqi, that Huang Ling's eyes started to turn red. You should be able to guess what happened next. Elder sis Mengqi didn't have a favorable impression of him and thus ignored him. Perhaps, that Huang Lin turned his embarrassment into rage, as he forcefully detained several of our vessels..."

"It's only a few merchant vessels. It isn't a big deal." Gu Mengqi replied with a smile. After seeing Lin Dong's expression, she became slightly nervous. She knew that the current him was much more powerful than before. However, Huang Ling was also no slouch. Furthermore, he had vast and expansive connections and there were even a few fearsome individuals, who were ranked top ten on the rookie list, that had a relationship with him. As of now, Lin Dong was still by his own loneself. If any conflicts were to occur, it would be disadvantageous for him.

"Oh." Lin Dong nodded his head, proceeding to stop talking about this matter. Raising another question, they started to talk about other matters.

Right after Lin Dong changed the topic, Huang Ling walked straight into the pavilion. Promptly, he headed towards a group of people. Coincidentally, that group was where Wei Zhen was located.

It seems like Wei Zhen was acquainted Huang Ling. When he saw the latter approaching him, the former hastily came forward and greeted him with a smile. With a sparking gaze, he shot a vague glance towards the direction of Lin Dong and the rest, before whispering into Huang Ling's ear.

After he heard Wei Zhen's words, Huang Ling proceeded to pan his head and look towards the direction of Lin Dong. In the next moment, he noticed Gu Mengqi, sitting uneasily under the candle light, while gently biting her lips.

"Ah."

With a gentle smile, a playful expression emerged on Huang Ling's face. Grabbing his wine cup, he immediately turned around, walking straight towards the group, consisting of one man and four ladies.

Huang Ling was clearly one of the more dazzling individuals here and quite a few individuals were paying close attention to his actions. Therefore, when they saw what he was doing, quite a few of their eyebrows faintly lifted...

998 - Chapter 996: Familiar Faces

A rustling voice spread within the building. The Gu Mengqi trio stared at Huang Ling, who was walking towards them before a trace of anxiousness flashed across their eyes. In fact, they even involuntarily clenched their hands. After which, they turned to look at Lin Dong. At the moment, the latter's head was lowered, while his fingers gently played with his winecup. His expression was as calm as an old well.

The three ladies, who were originally a little worried, felt the anxiety in their hearts quietly dissipate after witnessing Lin Dong's calm demeanour.

"Haha, Miss Mengqi, I wasn't expecting to bump into you here again. It seems like we are fated."

The sound of footsteps paused beside the table, while a laughter was transmitted. Gu Mengqi looked at the winecup, which she was holding in her hand. Huang Ling's handsome face contained a warm smile, but his expression seemed ready to turn cold. Subsequently, as if he quickly recalled something, he clenched his silver teeth while his exquisite and handsome face revealed a somewhat forceful smile.

"It seems like I had a misunderstanding with Miss Mengqi on the sea previously. Please accept my apologies. After Miss Mengqi leaves, I will arrange for someone to return the merchant vessels." Huang Ling's somewhat heated eyes looked at Gu Mengqi. It looked as if he did not notice anyone else.

"In that case, thank you very much." Gu Mengqi softly replied.

"You're welcome..." Huang Ling smiled. He immediately asked, "Is Miss Mengqi currently available? I have some friends that I wish to introduce to you. The merchant ships of the Gu clan might need their assistance when sailing outside in the future and there are no drawbacks for you."

"Perhaps now is not a convenient time." Gu Mengqi replied awkwardly. She clearly felt a headache towards Huang Ling's pestering.

Huang Ling smiled faintly when he heard this. He asked, "Miss Mengqi should at least give me some face, right?"

A fury flashed across Gu Mengqi's face after she heard the chill that once again surged into Huang Ling's words.

Many experts within the building were looking at their direction. They clearly understood what was going on. It was obvious that Huang Ling was interested in that lady, however, judging from her actions, it seemed like she was not interested in him.

Of course, no one made any comments about this. Most of them simply adopted the mood of a casual observer, who was simply watching a show. After all, Huang Ling was no ordinary individual. Instead, he was a powerful person ranked within the top ten rankings of the rookie list. Although he was a little domineering, given his strength and talent, there was nothing anyone could say. In fact, Huang Ling was quite famous even across the entire Chaotic Demon Sea...

Thud!

The young man seated in the corner, who had his back facing everyone, gently placed his winecup down while everyone watched the show. A clear sound appeared as the winecup landed on the table.

"Face should be definitely be given. However, at times, people also voluntarily choose to throw their face." "

An indifferent voice was emitted after the winecup landed on the table. The din within the building died down. Many pairs of eyes contained some surprise as they stared at the back of the skinny figure. If this fellow was not skilled, he would have to be a fool to utter those words in front of Huang Ling...

Huang Quan narrowed his eyes into a pair of dangerous arcs. At this moment, his eyes contained a playfulness as he looked at Lin Dong, whose back was facing him. He casually remarked, "Your tone is a little arrogant."

"You should know who I am, right?" Lin Dong turned around, smiled at Huang Ling and said.

This fellow had directly made contact with Wei Zhen the moment he entered. It was impossible that the latter did not tell him about Lin Dong's identity. Hence, Huang Ling should be aware that Lin Dong was the person who had pushed his ranking from ninth on the rookie list to tenth. The reason why Huang Ling walked over was partly because of Gu Mengqi. However, a deeper reason was likely because of Lin Dong.

"Ah, the ninth on the rookie list, Lin Dong... I am indeed aware. However, that name does not possess as strong of a deterrence to me as you imagine." Huang Ling started at Lin Dong. The corner of his mouth was curled as he mocked.

"Lin Dong?"

"He is that Lin Dong? That ruthless individual who killed five Profound Death Stage experts in the Sky Lightning Sea Region?"

"No wonder he dares to speak in such a manner to Huang Ling... Hee, there is going to be a good show to watch. It is rumoured that Huang Ling was already displeased that Lin Dong had pushed him down by a rank."

"If he is really that Lin Dong, it is likely that even Huang Ling would find it difficult to deal with him. Although it is practically impossible to find a initial Profound Death stage expert that could match up to the top ten individuals on the rookie list, Lin Dong relied on his own strength to slaughter five initial Profound Death stage experts..."

"Hee, there are many individuals in the top ten rankings of the rookie list in this building. Some of them have quite a good relationship with Huang Ling... It is difficult to conclude who will gain the upper hand in a fight..."

"......"

Quite a big commotion was stirred within the building after Huang Ling's words sounded. Many pairs of eyes were filled with surprise as they looked at Lin Dong. It was likely that this name was no longer foreign to them after this period of time.

Gu Mengqi trio were somewhat anxious as they looked at the tension between the two. Their eyes were filled with worry.

Lin Dong waved his hand towards the trio. He immediately said, "Let's leave. I do not wish to fight."

Everyone around were involuntarily speechless when they heard his words. Everyone knew that Huang Ling was haughty. However, Lin Dong acted in an even more overbearing fashion. However, as they recalled the merciless massacre in the Sky Lightning Sea Region, their hearts ended up tightening slightly. This seemingly friendly young man standing in front of them, was definitely no kind-hearted buddha.

However, in the face of Lin Dong's attitude, how could someone as arrogant as Huang Ling possibly endure it?

Some people who thought of this turned towards Huang Ling. Indeed, they saw that the latter's face was gradually revealing a cold smile. "I really want to find out whether the person who could push me down on the rankings list, possess the ability to do so or is merely a phony?"

Everyone lifted their brows. It seems like Huang Ling was indeed after Lin Dong.

"Haha, brother Huang Ling, it seems that you have ran into trouble..."

A laughter suddenly sounded while the atmosphere slowly grew increasingly tense. The crowd behind parted before two figures casually walked out.

These two people had ordinary appearances, but the aura that was vaguely emitted from them caused one's heart to pound. Some of the knowledgeable individuals even exclaimed out loud.

"Chen Qing from the Ice Spirit Sect and Li Lin from the Sky Shark Sect. Tsk tsk, they are powerful individuals ranked seventh and eighth on the rookie list..."

"The Overflowing Sea Sect, Sky Shark Sect and the Ice Spirit Sect are extremely close and the three of them have a extremely close relationship. Tsk tsk, with the three of them together, even Lin Dong will feel greatly pressured."

Huang Ling's eyes revealed a gloating expression after seeing those two. He quickly spoke in a faint voice, "It is no big deal. It is just that I want to exchange blows with brother Lin Dong, who has recently squeezed ahead of me in the rankings."

"Lin Dong, huh... I have heard of him. It seems like he is quite skilled indeed. I am also quite curious about him." Li Lin, who was covered in shark skin, glanced at Lin Dong. His eyes had a somewhat strange smile in them.

"It isn't ideal for someone not from the Chaotic Demon Sea to act so arrogantly here." Chen Qing grinned. However, that smile of his was filled with a cold blade like aura.

The words that the both of them uttered clearly did not pay Lin Dong any respect. Moreover, they were also not fearful of the latter. After all, both of them had fairly powerful backgrounds in the Chaotic Demon Sea. Additionally, they also possess shockingly great talent and there was hardly anyone in the Chaotic Demon Sea who dared to provoke them. Meanwhile, they had also heard about Lin Dong. However, they were not fearful of his Dao Sect background. After all, this was the Chaotic Demon Sea and a super sect in the Eastern Xuan Region did not have such a long reach.

The Gu Mengqi trio looked at the three individuals with frightening auras before their expressions turned a little ugly. Promptly, they clench their fists. Nonetheless, it was impossible for them to remain calm in the face of three individuals from the top ten of the rookie list. Moreover, the three great factions supporting them were even more powerful than the Gu clan.

"You'd better not randomly interfere in the matter between me and Miss Mengqi. Others might be afraid of you, Lin Dong, but I am not!" Huang Ling felt a lot more confident with his two good friends supporting him. He glanced at Lin Dong with iciness in his eyes as he spoke in a low and deep voice.

"Miss Mengqi, please come with me."

Huang Ling took a step forward after his voice sounded. Following which, he unceremoniously grabbed Gu Mengqi's wrist. After all, he did not believe that Lin Dong would dare to do anything to him when against three ruthless individuals from the top ten of the rookie list.

Although he had this thought in his heart, he suddenly detected a violent and ferocious beast like aura erupting the moment his hand landed on Gu Mengqi's wrist.

Bang!

A palm was extended with lightning like speed like a pincer. It grabbed onto Huang Ling's arm before heavily smashing him onto the table. The entire table immediately turned into dust.

"You!"

Huang Ling was outraged as he let out a stern cry. After which, he saw Lin Dong suddenly lifting his head. His dark and black eyes, which still looked fairly peaceful, had a ferocious and chilling aura rising from it.

"A brat who doesn't know how to appreciate kindness."

A somewhat dense voice slowly emerged from Lin Dong's mouth. He waved his sleeve before the wine jar rose into the air. After which, it was accompanied by a shocking wind as it ruthlessly smashed against Huang Ling's face in front of many stunned pairs of eyes.

Bang!

The wine jar was shattered before wine splashed in all directions. The jar fragments cut Huang Ling's face, leaving many bloody scars. Meanwhile, a powerful force shook Huang Ling until he staggered over a dozens steps backwards in a miserable fashion.

Many experts in the building looked at a blood covered Huang Ling, whose face had become distorted, and the gloomy faces of Chen Qing and Li Lin by the side. Their mouths were parted. It seems like this incident would not end in a peaceful manner...

999 - Chapter 997: Conflict

Dong dong.

Wine cup fragments fell onto the ground as a clear sound spread across the building, causing the crowd's hearts to jump. Several pairs of eyes twitched slightly as they looked at Huang Ling's bloody face. After which, they glanced at the calm looking Lin Dong who appeared as though he had done nothing as all of them secretly gulped. He was indeed a fearsome individual who had killed five Profound Death stage experts. He showed no mercy when he attacked...

Huang Ling's expression was slightly distorted at this moment. Although his face was covered in blood, he was not seriously wounded. However, his appearance made him seem a little miserable.

"You bastard, I will definitely kill you today!"

Given Huang Ling's identity, he had never suffered such treatment before. Immediately, the expression in his eyes became ferocious as murderous intent involuntarily surged from within his heart like floodwaters.

"Bang!"

Extremely majestic Yuan Power suddenly swept out from within his body after Huang Ling's sinister voice sounded. Faint Death Qi lingered within it, causing it to be extremely deadly.

The fact that this Huang Ling had been able to climb to the ninth position on the rookie list was testament to his skills. His aura alone far surpassed that of an ordinary initial Profound Death stage expert. Those who could enter the top ten on the rookie list had defeated others of the same cultivation stage. In fact, Huang Ling had also killed initial Profound Death stage experts before.

It was clear that he had suffered because he was caught off-guard previously. After all, he had never expected that Lin Dong was actually bold enough to attack him even with his two good friends backing him.

Whoo!

Huang Ling's eyes were dark and cold as his body suddenly shot forward. Majestic Yuan Power gathered in his hand and actually faintly took the shape of a tiger's head. The tiger head opened its ferocious and bloody mouth. Its sharp teeth were formed from boundless compressed Yuan Power, and an unusual sharp Yuan Power fluctuation spread from within them.

"Tiger Teeth Force!"

A low and deep cry was emitted from Huang Ying's mouth as a tiger's roar was heard. Several people present felt a terrible aura pounce at their faces and even the air itself emitted a sharp sonic explosion.

Clearly, Huang Ying was extremely furious. He did not bother probing Lin Dong. Instead, it seemed like he wanted to take Lin Dong's life immediately.

"Lin Dong, be careful!"

The Gu Mengqi trio hurriedly warned when they saw Huang Ying aggressively charging forward.

Huang Ying's body was like lightning. Within a short period of time, he had arrived in front of Lin Dong. His eyes were sinisterly cold as he threw a punch forward. The surrounding tables and chairs were all turned into dust by the resultant force.

The Tiger Teeth Punch was ruthlessly thrown forward. Just as it was about to strike Lin Dong, green light suddenly blossomed. Promptly, a clear dragon roar resounded. After which, a green light fist rushed forward and slammed heavily against the Tiger Teeth Punch.

Bang!

A low and deep sound spread within the building in a deafening manner while ripples visible to the naked eye also swiftly unfurled. The surrounding experts hurriedly retreated upon witnessing this sight. It was likely that they were afraid of being dragged into this matter.

Two ferocious fist forces were locked in a stalemate. Huang Ling's expression suddenly changed after a couple of breaths, only to find that his Tiger Teeth Punch was actually being defeated at a shocking rate. As the force was dispersed, a hand penetrated through his defence in a ghost like fashion and landed on his chest with lightning speed.

Boom!

A low and deep sound of flesh hitting flesh spread. Soon after, everyone was stunned to see that Huang Ling's body was actually blown backwards. After which, he landed heavily on the ground. His body skidded against the ground and left a dozen metre long mark before he came to a miserable stop.

Everyone looked at Huang Ling, who had once again been pushed back in defeat as their pupils shrunk. During the previous exchange, it could be said that Huang Ling was caught off-guard. However, he no longer had any excuses this time...

There was a reason why Lin Dong had replaced Huang Ling's and taken the ninth spot. It was very likely that the incident which occurred at Sky Lightning Sea Region was true.

"Like I said, do not provoke me."

Lin Dong slowly stood up after forcing Huang Ling back with a punch. An icy aura rose within his pitch-black eyes while resplendent green light surged around his body. Huang Ling's aggressive attitude had clearly roused Lin Dong's killing intent.

"Lin Dong, you dare wantonly in this place?!"

The expressions of Chen Qing and Li Lin's changed when they saw that Huang Ling had actually been forced back by Lin Dong in a head on exchange. They immediately stepped forward with gloomy expressions and stood in Lin Dong's way.

Lin Dong stared at these two unfriendly individuals. He continued to walk forward, directly heading towards the two of them.

"You are courting death!"

Anger rose within the eyes of the Chen Qing duo when they saw Lin Dong's actions. As they stepped forward together, majestic Yuan Power pressed onto the surrounding space until it exploded. Both of them threw their palms forward which directly headed towards Lin Dong.

Swoosh!

Green light flashed on Lin Dong's body as he shot towards them in a straight line. He allowed the sharp palm winds the duo to land on his body amidst a series of exclamations.

Ch!

However, the low and deep sound of flesh hitting flesh did not appear when the palm winds landed on Lin Dong's body. Instead, the Chen Qing duo's palm attacks directly went through Lin Dong's body.

"Afterimage?"

The Chen Qing duo's expressions changed drastically after they saw their palm attacks pass through Lin Dong. They suddenly turned around, only to see that Lin Dong had already appeared behind them in a phantom like fashion.

"What swift speed!"

There were no lack of observant individuals in the building. Hence, many of their expressions quickly turned grave. Lin Dong's speed had clearly increased to a rather terrifying level. In fact, he was so fast that even the Chen Qing duo were unable to detect him.

"I'm afraid that this fellow strength should be higher than the ninth position!"

Several people were secretly shocked. From the current situation, the strength that Lin Dong possessed had clearly surpassed his ranking. At the very least, even the sixth ranked individual, who was above Chen Qing, was definitely unable to easily pass through the both of them.

"Truly interesting."

One storey above, a blue clothed man leaned against a pillar and observed the fight below with great interest. This man's hands were sparkling white and there was a strange glowing symbol on his wrist. If one was to take a closer look, it seemed to be a white myriad manifestation seal.

"He is quite powerful. Moreover, he is also proficient in Mental Energy."

Beside the blue clothed man was a grey clothed man. He looked ordinary, but his eyes were exceptionally bright. One would become dazed and giddy if one looked at them for too long.

"Even if the Chen Qing trio joined forces, it is unlikely that they will have any advantage in a fight against Lin Dong. They have met a tough one this time." The blue clothed man laughed.

The grey clothed man nodded. His gaze turned towards a corner of the building. "However, that fellow will mostly likely intervene. He has a decent relationship with Huang Ling's group and he will not allow Lin Dong to kill them."

"Also, that fellow seems to coveting your position right? It is likely that he will challenge you today."

The blue clothed man casually nodded. "That fellow is about to breakthrough to the advance Profound Death stage..."

"Oh?" The grey clothed man lifted his brow as surprise flashed across his eyes.

While the two were chatting, Lin Dong appeared beside the miserable looking Huang Ling. He flicked his finger as an unusually sharp spiralling wind shot towards Huang Ling's forehead at lightning speed.

Huang Ling's palm slammed against the ground and his body rapidly shot backwards. A couple of palm attacks were unleashed as he tried to block that incoming attack.

"Swoosh!"

Huang Ling's body had shot a hundred feet backwards when his pupils suddenly shrunk. His eyes scanned the area and he was stunned as he realised that Lin Dong had mysteriously appeared behind him.

Lin Dong's eyes were indifferent as his hand formed the shape of a blade. Green light surged as he slashed the air and mercilessly chopped at Huang Ling. That formidable stance did not allow Huang Ling to dodge.

Lin Dong's palm blade was about to cut Huang Ling's body when his eyes suddenly hardened. An extremely shocking force was shooting towards a fatal spot on his back at lightning speed.

Lin Dong's footsteps paused. Immediately, he turned around and threw a punch. Green light flashed and his punch dispersed the force while his body shook slightly. Soon after, he slowly lifted his head and looked towards a corner of the building where a figure holding a jar of wine was seated on the railing. The man had an indifferent expression as he looked at Lin Dong.

The surrounding gazes turned towards the figure holding the wine jar at this moment. Their expressions changed as the noisy building suddenly became quiet.

1000 - Chapter 998: Fight

The brown clothed man sat on the railing in an indifferent fashion, while holding onto a jar of wine. He swayed gently and looked at Lin Dong nonchalantly. Although he did not utter a single word, there was an aura that caused one's heart to palpitate radiating from him.

Everyone in the building turned to look at that man. The expressions in some of their eyes changed gently while their expressions turned grave. All the above signs indicated that this man was no ordinary individual.

"Big brother Qing Teng."

A somewhat miserable looking Huang Ling looked at the man. There was a wild joy surging in his eyes as he hurriedly called out.

"Qing Teng?"

Lin Dong's heart shook slightly upon hearing this. Only then, did he realize the other party's background. Fourth on the rookie list, Illusion Demon Qing Teng.

At this moment, some low exclamations had also began to spread softly across the building. Clearly, Qing Teng was quite famous. In fact, even in here, a place filled with numerous powerful experts, his name still carried quite a shocking deterrence.

"Friend, you know your limits even if you wish to teach others a lesson." Qing Teng stared indifferent at Lin Dong and spoke in a faint voice.

"I do not like to look for trouble. However, I don't mind eradicating problems if they comes knocking on my door." Lin Dong's tone was equally indifferent and he did not feel the slightest bit of fear because of the other party's identity.

"A little arrogant. But then again, you possess the ability to do so." Qing Teng turned his head to look at a bloody and miserable looking Huang Ling. He shook his head and said, "Initially, I did not want to get involved in this matter. However, I do have a relationship with him. Why don't you apologise to him and we can pretend nothing has happened. What do you say?"

Lin Dong smiled upon hearing this. He immediately shook his head and softly replied, "I don't think so."

"Let's rely on our own abilities then." Qing Teng muttered to himself. Clearly, he was not surprised by Lin Dong's reply. Immediately, he stood up in front of many pairs of eyes. His body trembled slightly and there seemed to be a shocking sharpness slowly spreading from him.

Everyone lifted their brow upon seeing this. It seems like Qing Teng was planning to intervene and help Huang Ling exact revenge. That fellow truly had a wide network...

Qing Teng walked towards Lin Dong. A majestic aura rose and swept from within the former's body like a storm.

Lin Dong's expression was calm as he looked at Qing Teng, who was slowly approaching him. A green light had also swiftly surged from deep within his eyes. He could sense that Qing Teng was quite powerful.

Bang!

Qing Teng's footsteps paused around ten feet or so from Lin Dong. It seemed like even the surrounding air had solidified when his footsteps sounded.

"It seems like you are quite fast. Coincidentally, this is also something that I specialize in. I wonder who is faster if we were to compare the both of us?" Qing Teng laughed towards Lin Dong.

Lin Dong's eyes suddenly hardened the moment Qing Teng's laughter sounded. His body suddenly trembled.

Bang!

A sharp palm suddenly appeared behind Lin Dong. After which, it slammed down ruthlessly and struck his back with lightning like speed.

Swish!

The palm once again missed. After which, Lin Dong's body slowly vanished. He was already behind the palm when he next appeared. After which, his leg ruthlessly swung forward in a mountain splitting manner.

Boom!

An arm appeared and blocked Lin Dong's sharp kick. A shocking wind spread and both figures took a couple of steps backwards.

"What swift speed."

The many experts within the building watched the two experts exchanging blows in a phantom like fashion before their eyes became a little more grave. That was because they did not manage to spot the attacks from those two previously.

"You are actually able to keep up with my speed. Impressive." Qing Teng's eyes contained a strange expression as he stared at Lin Dong. His speed was considered quite outstanding even amongst the top ten on the rookie list. However, it seems like Lin Dong also specialized in this aspect as well.

"I am getting even more curious now."

Qing Teng laughed as an excitement rose within his eyes. He quickly took a stride forward. Mighty Yuan Power surged. Clearly, he intended to use his true abilities.

Lin Dong's hands slowly tightened after seeing this. A sharp expression also rose in his eyes as he stared at Qing Teng.

"You two, this place is used by my Flame Divine Hall to welcome various powerful individuals from all over the world. Isn't it a little inappropriate for the both of you to fight here..."

However, a lovely silver bell like voice suddenly sounded within the place, as those two were about to attack again amidst a tense atmosphere.

Many pairs of eyes within the building quickly shifted in the direction of the voice. They subsequently saw a large group of guards wearing bright red armour, suddenly surging over from the direction of the main entrance to the building. A well proportioned beauty stood in front of those guards.

The lady was wearing a red soft armour, which firmly adhered onto her body. It outlined her sexy curves, causing a bright glint to flash across the eyes of many in the building.

Her slightly curvy red hair reached her waist, causing her to appear somewhat enchanting. She also had an extremely pretty face, with her eyebrows like a picture and her skin like snow. This lady was truly attractive. However, there was a heroic aura that was not inferior to that of a man, on her brow. The temptation brought about from the mixture of her heroic aura and enchantment clearly caused the hearts of many men to pound.

"Ah, an important person has appeared..."

The blue clothed man on the upper storey smilingly looked at this fiery red figure, who had attracted the attention of everyone present. Feelings of attraction flashed across his usually indifferent eyes.

"This little grandaunt is not someone to be trifled with." The grey clothed man at the side also parted his mouth. His tone contained wariness.

After a brief silence in the place, many private conversations quickly began to spread. This time around, it seemed like the topic of conversation was centered on the red armoured beauty.

"Hehe, she must be the Flame Fairy, Tang Xinlian from the Flame Divine Hall? She is indeed a great beauty. It is rumoured that she is the first disciple of Mo Luo and he is extremely pleased with her. Who knows, she might even become the successor of the Flame Divine Hall in the future."

"That's right, whoever is fancied by this beauty would basically reach the top in a single step."

"How can any ordinary man tame such a woman..."

Lin Dong was a little surprised as he looked at that hot and beautiful lady, after hearing the conversations around him. It was unexpected that the second individual on the rookie list was actually this gorgeous.

"Haha, it is unexpected that even Miss Tang has appeared..." Qing Teng quickly laughed. His expression was slightly altered in the face of Tang Xinlian's appearance.

"Qing Teng, this is not a place whereby you can act wantonly. That's right, are you done fighting?" Tang Xinlian glanced at Qing Teng and laughed in a delicate voice.

Qing Teng laughed dryly after seeing Tang Xinlian's smile. He said, "Since Miss Tang has spoken, the matter today will naturally end here."

He turned towards Lin Dong as he said. He shrugged his shoulder. "We will likely have the opportunity to meet in the upcoming competition. At that time, I shall have a taste of your full strength."

"I am always ready for a fight." Lin Dong smiled but he did not give in.

Qing Teng stared at Lin Dong. A moment later, he smiled faintly and waved his hand towards an extremely dissatisfied Huang Ling. The latter could only nod upon seeing this. Since even Tang Xinlian had appeared, it was natural that he had better not cause any more trouble.

"Lin Dong, are you alright?"

At this moment, Gu Mengqi and the other women surrounded Lin Dong. Their beautiful eyes were filled with worry.

Lin Dong smiled and waved his hand. He was just about to speak when he saw out of the corner of his eyes, Tang Xinlian gently shifting her footsteps and walking towards him.

Tang Xinlian was undoubtedly the focus of attention within this building. Hence, everyone lifted their brows when they saw that not only did she fail to leave after stopping the fight, she had chosen to walk towards Lin Dong. Hence, their faint voices died down as their eyes glanced partially in that direction.

Tang Xinlian paused in front of Lin Dong. Her bright eyes were focused on the latter.

"Miss Tang, what is the matter?" Lin Dong felt a little uneasy because of her unrestrained glare. He quickly laughed dryly and asked.

"Are you that Lin Dong?" Tang Xinlian lifted her beautiful brow and inquired.

"I am indeed Lin Dong. However, I do not know if I am the person you speak of..." Lin Dong narrowed his eyes. Why is it that he could detect an unfriendly tone in this lady's voice? Isn't this the first time that they met?

"Master says that you are quite powerful." Tang Xinlian's eyes scanned across Lin Dong as she spoke in a somewhat jealous tone, "However, I don't see it."

Lin Dong was speechless. It seems like this lady was unhappy about the evaluation that Mo Luo had given him.

"Follow me. Master wants to see you."

Tang Xinlian stretched her waist, which could cause one to salivate. She gave Lin Dong a bewitching smile before turning around to leave. At the same time, she left Lin Dong an image of her tall narrow and alluring back.

1001 - Chapter 999: Tang Xinlian

As Lin Dong stared at Tang Xinlian's alluring figure, he felt slightly startled. Mo Luo was truly well informed. It has only been a while since he arrived at Fiery Flame City, yet his presence was already detected by Mo Luo.

Those surrounding powerful individuals also had somewhat startled expressions in their eyes as they stared at Lin Dong. Clearly, they did not expect him to be related to Mo Luo...

"Let's go."

Lin Dong smilingly said to the stunned faces of the Gu Mengqi trio. He had created such a huge commotion here. Hence, he felt apprehensive about leaving them behind in this place.

Lin Dong lifted his feet and followed Tang Xinlian after his voice sounded. The Gu Mengqi trio hesitated for a moment before quickly following behind him.

Some noise spread from the building after the group left in a decisive fashion. It was likely that they were trying to deduce the relationship between Lin Dong and Mo Luo.

"This is really unexpected. Elder Mo Luo actually wants to meet Lin Dong alone..." The blue clothed man on the upper storey said while observing this scene with some shock.

"It seems like this Lin Dong is no ordinary individual..." Standing beside him, the grey clothed voiced his thoughts in a solemn tone.

"The show's over, let's leave as well. It seems like the competition this time around, will be quite interesting. The allure of the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol is truly extraordinary..." The blue clothed man stood up and laughed before suddenly turning around and leave.

After the show in the building came to an end, the atmosphere also regained its initial liveliness. A figure, who was wrapped in a black robe, ate and drunk at an unnoticeable corner without due concern of his surroundings. It seems like the previous commotion in the building had failed to attract his attention.

"Lin Dong..."

A seemingly hoarse voice was suddenly emitted from under his black robe. After which, he lifted his head a little. A corner of his face was exposed under the black robe. However, there was a black piece of cloth which covered his face and it made him look relatively mysterious.

"Oh? Has he arrived..."

A light suddenly flashed in his eyes as he muttered to himself. His eyes slowly hardened. Gently lowering the wine cup in his hand, he directly turned towards the window of the building and flew out. Finally, he swiftly disappeared in the night sky.

......

Lin Dong once again met Mo Luo in a majestic large hall. The latter did not experience much changes during these two months. However, perhaps it was because they were in the Flame Divine Hall, the mighty aura on his brow seemed to have become denser.

As Lin Dong followed Tang Xinlian and walked in, Mo Luo's gaze turned slightly distracted as he looked at the youthful figure wearing a smile on his face. For a moment, he grew slightly absent minded, as he felt two extremely enormous and familiar energies within Lin Dong's body...They were the Devouring Ancestral Symbol and the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol.

"This fellow, you...actually managed to succeed..." With a sigh, Mo Luo slowly said.

"It's all thank to elder Mo Lou." Lin Dong replied with sincerity while cupping his hands towards the former. Although Mo Lou had obstructed him by challenging him to receive three moves from him, he was keenly aware in his heart that if Mo Lou truly did not want him to obtain the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, regardless of him risking his life, he would be unable to change the final outcome.

Regardless of how powerful his trump cards were, it couldn't bridge the enormous gap between them.

"You were able to receive three strikes from me. If I didn't give way, I wouldn't have anywhere to hang my old face. In fact, Qing Zhi and the rest might even start laughing at me." A smile surfaced on Mo Luo. From the looks of it, he was extremely satisfied with Lin Dong's performance that day.

Standing beside him, Tang Xinlian looked at Lin Dong with eyes brimming with suspicion. She was truly unable to believe that Lin Dong was able to receive three strikes from Mo Luo. Furthermore, she was clear about Mo Luo's character and knew exactly why he had headed to the Heavenly Lightning Sea Region. Therefore, he would definitely pull all stops in such a matter... However, even in such a situation, Lin Dong successfully received three strikes from him. If news of this matter were to be transmitted, Lin Dong's ranking on the rookie list might immediately jump to the top three immediately.

Lin Dong naturally sensed the suspicion within Tang Xinlian's eyes. Regardlessly, he didn't elaborate any further. Turning his head, he asked, "Was senior Qing Zhi here?"

Lin Dong always felt tremendous respect and gratefulness in his heart towards Qing Zhi. After all, disregarding the Green Heavens Materialised Dragon Skill for which he was still reaping its benefits, the kindness and favor shown by him by saving the three brothers during the final moment in the Unique Devil City was something that Lin Dong will always remember.

"Mm. He has not arrived yet. Due to the importance of this plan, we have to do our utmost to get as much assistance as possible." Mo Luo replied while nodding his head. Turning to look at Lin Dong, he spoke out with a smile, "Are you here to retrieve the thunderbolt essence?"

Feeling awkward, Lin Dong nodded his head and replied in a self mocking tone, " Don't worry elder Mo Lou, I'll follow the rules you set. At the very least, I'll wait till the competition to ends before I retrieve the lightning essence. "

"If we were to go by the rules, you will have to become the champion in order to claim the lightning essence. " Mo Luo replied with a hearty chuckle, before proceeding to speak out in a deep and solemn voice."

"Oh?" Lin Dong was faintly startled.

"You should also be keenly aware of the plan this time. Before luring out the truly powerful Yimos, I don't want anyone else to know that the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol is fake..." Mo Luo continued.

"What Elder Mo Luo is trying to say is?"

"According to the information that we've obtained, the Yimos won't easily show themselves. Hence, there's a high possibility that they will hide within the bodies of humans, before using ordinary methods to enter the competition. After which, they will defeat everyone else and obtain the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol."

Lin Dong's pupils instantly contracted as he recalled the Huo Yuan trio. There seemed to be so-called devil seeds hidden within their bodies and those objects gave them immense strength. If it was not because Lin Dong had the power of two great Ancestral Symbols, there was a higher likelihood of him being killed by those three instead.

"There are too many experts participating in this competition and we're unable to conduct an overly extensive screening. Therefore, if we allow those individuals with Yimos hiding within them to become the champion, the authenticity of the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol would be exposed, and so would our plan. If that happens, our objective of luring out the heavyweight Yimo will definitely fail as a result..." Mo Luo said in a deep voice.

"Therefore, we must let a normal human clinch the champion, and use this as a pretext to force those Yimos hiding in the dark to show themselves and try to snatch it..."

A faint wrinkle appeared on Lin Dong's forehead, before gently nodding his head. Turning his gaze towards the sexy and alluring Tang Xinlian beside him, he spoke out, "A matter like clinching the champion, Miss Tang should be the favourite..."

"Indeed, Xinlian does have the qualifications to clinch the champion. However, it's still no guarantee." Mo Luo spoke out, while slowly shaking his head.

Hearing that, Tang Xinlian's lips twitched. It was as though she wanted to say something. However, in the end, she chose to remain silent.

"No guarantee?" Lin Dong's eyes flashed, before replying in a soft voice. "Does elder Mo Luo know something else that we don't?"

There is no need to doubt Tang Xinlian's strength. As the second ranked member on the rookie list, this was sufficient to prove her strength. In fact, even Lin Dong would have a rather tough time if he were to face her in a fight. However, Mo Luo still said that her powers were insufficient to guarantee their victory. What exactly was he hiding behind his words?

At this moment, Mo Luo's gaze grew much more gloomy. After pondering for awhile, he replied with a low and deep voice, "I suspect that there's something amiss about the top ranked individual on the rookie list, the Faceless Person, Xu Xiu."

Lin Dong's gaze instantly contracted. Promptly, he began to ponder in silence. It seems like the standard of this competition had slightly exceeded his expectations.

"Master, if Xu Xiu is so problematic, I'm afraid that even Lin Dong would not be able to gain much of an advantage." Unable to bear it anymore, Tang Xinlian spoke out. She didn't want to be seen as inferior to Lin Dong within Mo Luo's eye.

"Haha, elder Mo Luo. What Miss Tang said is indeed true. If she's unable to restrain that Xu Xiu, I'm afraid that it'll be unbearable for me too. I'm merely at the perfect Profound Life stage. How can I possibly compare myself to them?" Lin Dong knew that this lass was proud and arrogant. Hence, he replied immediately with a smile.

"In front of me, there is no need to hid and conceal yourself. Do you really think you can hide your true strength from me?" Mo Luo stopped commenting. Proceeding to stare at Tang Xinlian, he spoke out in a deep voice, "This is an important plan and I won't accept any childish behaviour from you."

Feeling slightly wronged, Tang Xinlian whined. However, the defiant expression in her eyes grew increasingly thick.

Feeling helpless, Lin Dong hesitated for a moment. Shaking his head in helplessness, he spoke out, "If I'm were to meet that Xu Xiu, I'll try my best to stop him..."

Hearing his words, Mo Luo finally gave a smile while nodding his head. Patting the back of his chair, after a slight moment of hesitation, he spoke out, "In addition, from the information I've obtained, there are other besides Xu Xiu, that we have to pay attention to. In particular, we've to pay attention to this person..."

"Who?"

Lin Dong and Tang Xinlian simultaneously raised their heads and looked at Mo Luo.

"A person that came from the Eastern Xuan Region's Yuan Gate, with the name Hua Chen."

Upon hearing that, Lin Dong's pupils instantly contracted.

1002 - Chapter 1000: Still Water Runs Deep

"Someone from Yuan Gate?"

Lin Dong's expression slowly became gloomy. Anything that was related to this sect would cause his calm heart to feel a great amount of churning murderous intent.

Mo Luo slowly nodded. He was also to some extent aware of the enmity between Lin Dong and Yuan Gate. Hence, he was not surprised by this appearance of Lin Dong.

"There is indeed some problem with this Yuan Gate... those three fellows from the Yuan Gate back at Sky Lightning Sea Region had the 'devil seed' hidden within their bodies." Lin Dong hesitated for a moment before speaking.

"Devil seed huh... looks like the feeling I had back then was not wrong."

Mo Luo's eyes slightly narrowed and was not too surprised. Back then, the Huo Yuan trio had been rather well behaved in front of him and did their best to hide the fluctuations within their bodies. Because all of his attention had been on the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, Mo Luo did not have time to concern himself with other matters. When he thought about it later on, he realised that there was indeed something amiss.

"This sect is indeed a little strange..." Mo Luo spoke in a low voice. The information he had was naturally not something that Lin Dong could compare to. Even though Yuan Gate was located in the distant Eastern Xuan Region, Mo Luo still knew about them to a certain extent.

"Unfortunately, Yuan Gate is not located in the Chaotic Demon Sea. The hands of my Flame Divine Hall will have great difficulty extending to the Eastern Xuan Region. Some of the super sects there are not to be trifled with."

Lin Dong nodded. The Eastern Xuan Region might not be as vast as the Chaotic Demon Sea, but the eight super sects had firmly established themselves there. They greatly disliked foreigners and it was not an easy matter for anyone to interfere in the matters there.

"However, if this Yuan Gate is really related to the Yimo, it is likely that we will definitely come into contact with them in the future." A solemn expression flashed across Mo Luo's eyes. He had a monstrous hatred towards the Yimo. If the Yuan Gate was really in cahoots with them, he would all means to uproot them!

"What is the matter with Hua Chen?" Lin Dong inquired.

"I have very little information about this person. However, if Yuan Gate has really dispatched someone to fight for the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, it is likely that he will be quite powerful. Both of you should be careful of him during the competition." Mo Luo looked at Lin Dong and Tang Xinlian as he spoke with a solemn expression.

"Understood."

The Lin Dong duo nodded. Soon after, Lin Dong felt a headache. Regardless of whether it was the faceless person or that Hua Chen from Yuan Gate, both of them were definitely extraordinary individuals. The appearance of any one of them was trouble and currently the both of them had appeared together. Moreover, besides these two, the remaining top five on the rookie list were not softies either. Looks like there will really be much to see during this competition...

"The competition will begin in five days. Lin Dong, you should remain in Fiery Flame City during this period of time. If you have any problems, look for Xinlian. She manages the city's enforcement unit. You should also avoid causing too much trouble. Otherwise, it will not be fun to fall into her hands." Mo Luo laughed.

Lin Dong was slightly startled. He immediately glanced at Tang Xinlian with a somewhat embarrassed expression. He never imagined that this lady was so valiant and was even managing an army like force like the law enforcement unit of the Flame Divine Hall. However, Mo Luo had spoken these words a little too late. He had already been caught earlier.

Tang Xinlian's pretty eyes glanced at Lin Dong as she spoke in a faint voice, "I will not abuse the law for my own personal reasons. Regardless of who it is, anyone within the area managed by the Flame Divine Hall must follow the rules."

Lin Dong choked a little in the face of this suddenly impartial lady. All he could do was to shake his head helplessly.

An enchanting smile was suddenly revealed on Tang Xinlian's pretty face when she saw this bitter appearance of Lin Dong. Her slender hand gently patted Lin Dong's shoulder as she smilingly said, "If you obediently follow at my side, I will guarantee that no one will dare offend you in this Fiery Flame City."

Tang Xinlian swung her fiery red hair after her words sounded as she turned around in a free and easy fashion. That attractive back of hers appeared exceptionally domineering.

Lin Dong was a little dumbstruck as he watched Tang Xinlian turn around and leave. In his heart, he felt that this woman was really bold...

"Ha ha."

Mo Luo involuntarily laughed out loud upon seeing this and teased, "What do you think? This first disciple of mine is sufficiently formidable right? Since both of you are of similar age, why don't you get together. Although you have boundless prospects, Xinlian is also not an ordinary lady. She is well matched with you."

Lin Dong immediately withdrew in defeat upon hearing this. He hurriedly bid Mo Luo goodbye and fled miserably.

Mo Luo's laughter was even louder as he watched Lin Dong flee as quickly as a rabbit. It was a long while later before his laughter stopped. He looked in the direction that Lin Dong had ran and said, "First Elder, what do you think?"

The space within the large hall slowly became distorted after Mo Luo's voice sounded as an old man in fiery red robes appeared out of nowhere. He looked outside the hall and said, "Xu Xiu is very powerful, while that Hua Chen has not shown himself even till now, hence we do not know his strength. If Yuan Gate is really in cahoots with the Yimo, I'm afraid that this Hua Chen will be quite powerful. It is likely that Xinlian's strength is insufficient to stop these two individuals."

"As for Lin Dong... although he was able to receive three strikes from chief, it can actually only be considered one strike. He had used all of his trump cards during that strike and used cheap tricks for the other two strikes. However, such tricks will definitely not appear during the competition."

Mo Luo nodded slightly. Lin Dong had relied on the Thunder World's strength to receive his second strike while the third strike was received by that ridiculous Ancient Divine Flame Tablet. An object that was coincidentally immune to the power of the Blazing Ancestral Symbol. Hence, his strongest third strike had not caused Lin Dong any harm. However, these two methods would not be of much use during the competition.

"Hence, it will be quite difficult to rely on the both of them to stop Xu Xiu and Hua Chen."

Mo Luo gently pressed his finger on the backrest of his chair and asked, "Then what does First Elder suggest?"

"We can take additional precautions. That Little Myriad King Zhou Ze is quite strong. If we can obtain his help, it will be an additional insurance for us." The red robed old man said.

"That little fellow from Thousand Manifestation Mountain huh..." Mo Luo thought for a while and laughed, "That little fellow does possess some strength. However, I can only get Xinlian to speak to him about this matter. That fellow has always fancied her. Still, she will end up grumbling if I get her to do this..."

"Then let's do it this way."

Mo Luo waved his hand and made up his mind. Soon after, he lifted his head. Those crimson red eyes of his surged with a chilling light.

"This time, I am going to properly take care of those wretched creatures. Using this opportunity, it is also time to allow the various experts and factions in this world to notice the dangerous thing hidden in the darkness..."

......

Lin Dong discovered that Tang Xinlian, who had been extremely domineering earlier, was seated on the stone stairs when he walked out from the hall. Her slightly curly fiery red hair scattered downwards, outlining her alluring figure.

There were many fully armed figures around the hall. Their footsteps would subconsciously slow as they walked passed the beautiful fiery red figure. It was possible to see the yearning in those eyes under their armour.

"Come and take a seat."

Tang Xinlian casually waved her hand as her lovely voice was transmitted into Lin Dong's ears. The latter hesitated for a moment, before walking over and sitting beside her.

At this moment, Lin Dong tilted his head to look at Tang Xinlian. The heroic and valiant aura of hers had weakened slightly and a rare gentleness had replaced it. Such a demeanour caused one's heart to pound when it appeared on her.

"This plan of master is extremely dangerous... those Yimo are very powerful." Tang Xinlian fondled a thread of hair as she softly stated.

Lin Dong nodded slightly. Tang Xinlian was clearly quite knowledgeable about the Yimo. It was likely that she had learnt about them from Mo Luo. From Tang Xinlian's voice, it was possible for Lin Dong to detect a trace of worry. No one knew if this plan of Mo Luo would attract a calamity that could destroy the Flame Divine Hall. Since those Yimo possessed the strength to destroy the lightning cave dwelling, just the Flame Divine Hall alone would clearly be unable to match them.

"The Yimo will surely make a move. However, they will likely not come pouring out of their nest. If they did, they would be completely revealed to the world. At that time, the top experts in this world will likely cooperate again..." Lin Dong said.

"Those wretched creatures... it is best to kill all of them." Tang Xinlian muttered.

"Lin Dong was slightly startled. Although the Yimo was the common enemy of everyone in this world, it appeared that the hatred in Tang Xinlian's words was deeper than normal.

"My clan had once sealed an Yimo due to our ancestors, and we have always secretly looked after the seal. However, my clan was massacred by a mysterious person when I was still very young. No one other than myself remained. In the end, the sealed Yimo was rescued, and my master rescued me from a pile of corpses..." Tang Xinlian smiled slightly. That smile of hers left one with a heartache.

"I'm sorry."

Lin Dong sighed. She did not expect that this seemingly heroic and valiant lady would have such a sad story behind her.

Tang Xinlian shook her head in an unconcerned manner and said, "Regardless of what happens, I will protect the Flame Divine Hall. I will use all means to exterminate them if the Yimo dare to destroy it."

Lin Dong gazed at Tang Xinlian's pretty face. The determination to protect the Flame Divine Hall caused caused the expression in his eyes to become a little dazed. When he was in the Dao Sect back then, there was also a young lady who had thought of the sect as something that she would protect with her life...

Back then in Unique Devil City, it was that same girl who had chosen to place the thing that she had once decided to guard with her life behind someone called Lin Dong.

Lin Dong lips tightly pursed. An undetectable emotion flitted across the depths of his eyes. He deeply inhaled a breath of air and smiled as he replied Tang Xinlian, "Don't worry, those wretched things will sooner or later be driven out from this world!"

Tang Xinlian nodded heavily upon hearing this. She laughed softly and once again patted Lin Dong's shoulder. After which, she walked forward in a graceful manner as a lovely laughter was heard.

"Should you encounter any trouble in this Fiery Flame City, you will only have to say my name... additionally, let us have a happy cooperation during the competition."

Lin Dong looked at the lady who had regained her valiant and easy aura as he chuckled and slowly nodded.

1003 - Chapter 1001: Say My Name

During the next five days, the number of people in the already crowded Fiery Flame City was soaring at a terrifying rate. Various experts had came from all over the Chaotic Demon Sea, causing the current Fiery Flame City to become most lively place in the entire Chaotic Demon Sea.

Fiery Flame City had also become a little chaotic following the entry of such a large number of experts. After all, these powerful individuals from the Chaotic Demon Sea were usually proud and untamed. Although they were wary of the might of the Flame Divine Hall initially, as time went by, various disputes started to occur more frequently as an increasing number of experts arrived. This resulted in the city becoming somewhat chaotic because of certain random fights.

However, this chaos did not last. Tang Xinlian commanded a large group of law enforcement unit with powerful auras. Whenever they showed up, they did so in a disciplined and orderly fashion just like an army. Hence, this sight caused many to feel their heart shudder at the chill that rose on the lady's pretty face. The Flame Fairy, Tang Xinlian from the Flame Divine Hall, was quite well known across the entire Chaotic Demon Sea. Of course, her second place ranking on the rookie list also resulted in many, who thought that she was a mere girl, to carefully restrain their disrespect.

However, it must be said that Tang Xunlian did possess some skill. Within a short few days, chaos in the the somewhat wild Fiery Flame City had been forcefully suppressed by her enforcement units. The name of Flame Fairy once again soared and she became the focus of attention in the entire city.

Moreover, many curious onlookers actually followed Tang Xinlian each time she led the enforcement unit in an operation. This scene ended up being quite an interesting one. At the same time, it also become the topic of conversation among countless individuals as they waited for the competition to begin...

......

Lin Dong was also quite free during this period of time. Perhaps it was because of Tang Xinlian, but Huang Ling's group did not come and find trouble with him after that incident. There was a somewhat playful expression in their eyes when Lin Dong occasionally met them. However, they did not provoke Lin Dong. Clearly, they were wary of Tang Xinlian.

Lin Dong felt a little speechless in the face of this situation. Since when had he ended up reaching a point whereby he had to rely on a woman. Although Lin Dong felt a little unhappy, he did not do anything about it. Currently, the incidents in the Flame City were keeping Tang Xinlian extremely busy and he did not wish to add onto her burdens...

Lin Dong leaned against a window of a towering building in the city. His eyes slowly swept over this huge city, which was extremely lively.

"Haha, brother Lin Dong is truly carefree."

A loud laughter was suddenly transmitted from behind Lin Dong as he observed the city. He turned his head only to see that a blue clothed man, had unknowingly appeared behind him. However, there was hardy shock present in his eyes. Clearly, Lin Dong had already detected his presence.

"I am Zhou Ze."

The blue clothed man smiled and spoke to Lin Dong. His appearance could not be considered handsome. However, his features made one feel extremely comfortable when placed together. The smile on the corner of his mouth allowed one to feel his friendliness.

"Little Myriad King, Zhou Ze?"

Lin Dong lifted his brow and spoke with a smile, "I have heard of your famous name."

Lin Dong was a little surprised. The Little Myriad King, Zhou Ze could be considered quite an outstanding individual amongst the younger generation of the Chaotic Demon Sea. His third position on the rookie list also proved that he had the qualifications. Hence, Lin Dong was a little secretly surprised that a person like him would actually take the initiative to interact with him.

"It is just an insignificant title." Zhou Ze waved his hand. He sat in front of Lin Dong, thought for a moment and said, "Elder Mo Luo came looking for me yesterday. He wants me to try and stop Xu Xiu from becoming the champion. However, he did not explain the reason nor did I ask."

Lin Dong was surprised. However, he quickly nodded. It seems like Mo Luo did not want too many people to learn about the existence of the Yimo now. Otherwise, they may alert the other parties if news spread.

"I believe that brother Lin Dong should know something." Zhou Ze laughed.

Lin Dong grinned. He was just about to speak when Zhou Ze shook his head and said; "I am not asking you to tell me the reason. However, Xinlian had also spoken to me about this matter. With regards to her request, I am unable to reject."

Lin Dong narrowed his eyes. He could vaguely decipher the reason why Zhou Ze came looking for him. It was likely because of Tang Xinlian. Both Lin Dong and Tang Xinlian had been quite close during these past few days and it was likely that he got a little jealous...

Lin Dong involuntarily felt neither able to laugh nor cry as he thought of this. Zhou Ze might appear like a free and easy person but it seems like he was unexpectedly fond of Tang Xinlian.

"Miss Tang and I are merely friends." Lin Dong replied with a faint smile. However, he did not elaborate.

Zhou Ze revealed an embarrassed expression in his eyes after hearing this. He quickly nodded and was about to speak, when he heard a rushing wind sound being transmitted from the sky. A fiery red figure appeared in a flash. A hundred figures in bright red armour behind her halted a thousand feet away.

"Hey, why have you come looking for Lin Dong? You aren't finding trouble with him, are you?" Tang Xinlian stepped on the empty space. Her pretty eyes looked at Zhou Ze beside him and inquired in an unfriendly fashion.

Zhou Ze hurriedly shook his head. He placed a hand over Lin Dong's shoulder and laughed, "How is that possible? Brother Lin Dong and I hit if off instantly. Why would I cause trouble for him."

Lin Dong was speechless. All he could do was to shrug his shoulder towards Tang Xinlian. He immediately teased, "Why? Are you done putting out fires?"

Lin Dong felt that it was quite a interesting sight to see Tang Xinlian hurriedly zipping across various parts of Fiery Flame City during these past few days. At times, Lin Dong even wondered if those troublemakers were purposefully creating trouble, in order to meet the most dazzling lady in Fiery Flame City.

"It is so tiring. Those fellows really refuse to stop." Tang Xinlian hurried into the building and snatched the wine jar from Lin Dong's hand. She poured it into her mouth in a manly fashion.

Lin Dong involuntarily smiled. He immediately noticed that Zhou Ze's eyes were continuously staring at the wine jar in Tang Xinlian's hands. After which, he turned his head. His eyes were unfriendly.

"I still have no information on Xu Xiu and Hua Chen." Tang Xinlian held a wine jar as she suddenly spoke in a faint voice.

"There is no need to be anxious. The competition will begin tomorrow. They will have to show up eventually..." Lin Dong said.

"During the competition, let me deal with Xu Xiu. Zhou Ze will handle Hua Chen. As for Lin Dong, you will observe the situation and act accordingly." Tang Xinlian hesitated for a moment and said.

"Aye. I was thinking of witnessing just how powerful this friend, who came from the Eastern Xuan Region, is." Zhou Ze smiled and nodded.

Lin Dong did not express any object. Tang Xinlian and Zhou Ze were second and third on the rookie list. Forget about the younger generation, even some Elders in their respective factions were somewhat inferior to them. The reason why Tang Xinlian did not ask him to attack was clearly because she was a little worried that he was not powerful enough...

"Let's do it that way."

Lin Dong stood up. His voice had just sounded when his eyes suddenly hardened. At this moment, he could sense that the two great Ancestral Symbol in his body had emitted a humming sound.

Swoosh!

Lin Dong suddenly turned his head before his eyes turned towards a certain direction. His body moved, transforming into a shadow before he rushed forward. Tang Xinlian and Zhou Ze were startled when they saw this and they quickly followed behind.

The group of law enforcement unit behind Tang Xinlian also swiftly followed after they saw her leaving.

Rushing wind sound appeared on a desolated mountain in the north-west of the city. Lin Dong's body appeared in a ghost like fashion. His eyes were slightly cold as they swept over the surroundings.

"What is it?"

Tang Xinlian and Zhou Ze swiftly appeared behind Lin Dong and asked doubtfully.

"Those two have appeared... Moreover, they were together." Lin Dong's spoke in an indifferent voice. It seems like there was indeed something amiss about Xu Xiu. Otherwise, he would not be together with Hua Chen.

"Search the mountain!"

Tang Xinlian knitted her brow and cried coldly.

"Understood!"

The hundred over individuals from the law enforcement unit hurriedly cried out in acknowledgement. They separated with lightning speed and swept this desolated mountain an inch at a time.

However, their search was not very effective and those people from the law enforcement unit hurried back after approximately ten minutes. Clearly, they did not manage to find anything.

"What slippery individuals!" Tang Xinlian gently clenched her teeth and said.

"There is no need to be anxious. They will appear tomorrow regardless of how slippery they are... let's go."

Lin Dong grinned. He did not stay any longer, choosing instead to turn around and leave. Tang Xinlian exchanged glances with Zhou Ze. After which, she had no choice but to lead her law enforcement unit and leave.

Around half an hour after they left, black Qi seeped out from the ground a distance from the desolate mountain. Two figures strangely appeared.

"Haha, such sharp senses. He is even able to detect us like this..." A human figure looked in the direction that Lin Dong's group had disappeared towards and laughed softly.

"Lin Dong is a little strange." The human figure wrapped in a black robe hissed.

"Aye, it would be impossible to kill the Huo Yuan trio without some special abilities..."

That human figure smiled and said, "Let's cooperate this time around, We must obtain the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol. Moreover, we must kill Lin Dong as well..."

"Alright."

"Let's go. The fun will begin tomorrow... I really can't wait. The Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol. Haha..."

Black fog rose after this soft laughter sounded. The two figures once again disappeared in a strange fashion and the desolate mountain once again became quiet and deserted.

1004 - Chapter 1002: The Calm Before The Competition

When the fiery red fireball like sun broke out from the restraints of the surface of the sea and sprinkled its warm light over this vast sea region, the huge city akin to a slumbering fire dragon exploded with astonishing noise and excitement.

Swoosh swoosh swoosh!

Countless rays of light cut through the sky as they rose from Fiery Flame City and the area within a thousand miles of it in a spectacular fashion. They whistled across the sky and gathered towards the middle of the city.

The competition began today. This competition could be considered the grandest event in the Chaotic Demon Sea in the last decade. Just thinking about its scale alone caused one's blood to boil.

Lin Dong, Mu Lingshan, Gu Mengqi and the others were gathered in a building close to the middle of the city. They looked towards an extremely grand and majestic group of halls nearby. It was the headquarters of the Flame Divine Hall. Lin Dong could vaguely detect numerous powerful auras inside. The fact that the Flame Divine Hall was able to become one of the titans of the Chaotic Demon Sea was testament to their power which could not be underestimated.

The sky surrounding this group of halls had been occupied by a densely packed sea of figures. Noise that soared into the sky spread apart, and even the clouds in the sky were shaken till they scattered.

"This is really grand..."

This grand occasion caused Lin Dong to involuntarily let out some praise. The two scenes that he had witnessed in the Heaven Wind Sea Region and the Sky Lightning Sea Region were nothing compared to this.

"The Flame Divine Hall is one of the top ranked factions in the Chaotic Demon Sea. In addition to the temptation of the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, the number of people gathered is naturally frightening." By the side, Gu Mengqi smiled in her lovely manner and said.

Lin Dong grinned and nodded. He felt something and looked over, only to see could see a large group of bright red figures suddenly rush out from the seemingly endless Flame Divine Hall with a whistling sound. Finally, the stood in the sky like a sea of fire.

It was an army that numbered a thousand. All of them held a huge spear in their hand while bright red armour donned their bodies. A thousand powerful auras seemed to meld together. This pressure caused the expressions of the countless experts in the sky to change, and several of them somewhat withdrew the previously arrogant and unbridled look in their eyes...

"They are the Flame Divine Guard of the Flame Divine Hall. It is rumoured that this is the strongest fighting force of the Flame Divine Hall, and they maintain their numbers at a thousand all year round. Every time someone new enters, someone else will be kicked out..." Gu Mengqi softly explained.

A solemn expression flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. No wonder this group had such a powerful aura. There was actually such a cruel competition between them. This Flame Divine Hall really lived up to its reputation.

"Eh, that is sister Xinlian." Gu Ya suddenly exclaimed.

Lin Dong was slightly startled. He looked over and did indeed see a beautiful figure standing at the very front of this Flame Divine Guard.

The lady was tall and slender. Her bright fiery red soft armour outlined her enchanting curves. That glaring curly and long red hair of hers caused her to attract and burn the eyes of others like a flame.

This valiant appearance could only belong to Fire Fairy Tang Xinlian...

At this moment, she was also holding a fiery red long spear in her hand. This long spear was rather peculiarly made. A phoenix spread its wings on its body while the tip of the spear was a soaring blazing phoenix. That sharp phoenix beak flashed with a chilling glint that terrorised others.

This was a beautiful and deadly weapon.

She stood in the air at the head of the Flame Divine Guards alone. Although there was a ferocious elite army behind her, no one could sense even a trace of feminine gentleness from her.

This was a ferocious army that was led by an enchanting, heroic and fierce lady commander. However, nobody felt that this combination was strange. On this woman, such a presence only felt natural.

At times, even Lin Dong had no choice but to admit that in terms of commanding ability, it was likely that Tang Xinlian was the finest amongst all the ladies he had met before. Even Ying Xiaoxiao from the Dao Sect was inferior to her.

Lin Dong could clearly sense countless pairs of eyes in the sky gather on Tang Xinlian after she appeared in this manner. Their expressions were filled with amazement.

She was undoubtedly the centre of attraction in this place.

"Sister Xinlian is really extremely impressive." Gu Ya spoke in an envious manner. It was extremely difficult for a lady, especially one who is so beautiful, to achieve this.

"Although she is the first disciple of Mo Luo, the position that she possess is something that she obtained through her own ability. She was at the very bottom when she first entered the Flame Divine Guard back then. However, in two years, she defeated all the men in the Flame Divine Guard and finally obtained the position of Flame Divine Guard commander under everyone's acknowledgement." Gu Mengqi softly said from the side. Even though she was also a woman, her tone was still filled admiration that could not be hidden.

"How impressive." Gu Yan and Gu Ya exclaimed in admiration.

Lin Dong nodded with a sigh. He could imagine just what kind of frightening effort this lady had put in to obtain such a great reputation. There were many geniuses in this world. However, very few of them could become someone who was worthy of respect. This proud lady who was unwilling to be placed behind men, did indeed possess a fair amount of charm.

"Big brother Lin Dong is also not bad. Moreover, he came from a low rank empire in the Eastern Xuan Region. Sister Xinlian has Mo Luo helping her after all, yet big brother Lin Dong has arrived where he is today all by himself. Hence, brother Lin Dong is more awesome." Mu Lingshan smilingly said. She had become aware of a lot of information related to Lin Dong after being with him for such a long time.

"Ha ha, it is because he's a freak." Gu Mengqi covered her mouth and laughed softly. However, her eyes were gleaming as she looked at Lin Dong. Perhaps she was unaware of how Lin Dong was like in the past. However, she had witnessed this man gradually transform from an unknown person to a well known individual in this Chaotic Demon Sea where experts were as numerous as the clouds.

"I have to correct you. I am not alone. I still have two brothers."

Lin Dong helplessly rubbed Mu Lingshan's small head. After which, he laughed, "Moreover, don't compare us. There is no sense of achievement when compared with a woman."

"I'm afraid that Miss Tang will likely be unhappy to hear this." Gu Yan teased.

Lin Dong felt exceptionally helpless after being teased by this group of girls. All he could do was shake his head. After which, he turned his gaze towards the direction of the Flame Divine Hall. Another monstrous red light swept out from behind the Flame Divine Guard, and a tall man with a red cloaked draped over his shoulders appeared from within the red light in an awe-inspiring manner.

The surrounding temperature increased when he appeared. Wisps of flames appeared around him, and at this moment, he looked like the king of fire.

The noise from all around quietly diminished under the terrifying presence of this man. Even those proud and untamed experts revealed an expression of respect in their eyes when they looked at this tall and strong figure.

Master of the Flame Divine Hall and the owner of the Blazing Ancestral Symbol, Mo Luo.

This was not limited to the Chaotic Demon Sea. Even in the other far away regions, he was an extremely well known super expert and a frightening overlord of the Chaotic Demon Sea.

Mo Luo stood in a sea of flames as his bright red eyes slowly swept across the area. Anyone who met his flame like gazes would feel the blood within their bodies become searing hot, causing them to be frightened to the point of hurriedly turning their eyes away.

"First of all, I would like to thank everyone for joining the competition that my Flame Divine Hall has organised. There are only few rules in this competition. The winner is king and the final victor will also be the owner of the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol."

Mo Luo's powerful voice contained a majestic aura as it echoed in the sky, causing one to feel a pain in one's ear.

Swish.

Mo Luo surveyed the surrounding sky. He beckoned with his hand and a bright red light shot out from it. It quickly turned into a hundred thousand feet large huge bright red mirror. The surface of the mirror rippled, revealing an extensive green mountainous land. There was actually another world inside this mirror.

"This is the Immeasurable Mirror of my Flame Divine Hall and has a realm within it. At the same time, it will also be the venue of the competition. There is a mountain within it known as Immeasurable Mountain. That place will be your final battlefield."

The hundred thousand feet large mirror rippled after Mo Luo's voice sounded. A majestic and enormous mountain stood like a pillar supporting the sky.

"The Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol is at the peak of Immeasurable Mountain!"

The huge mountain tore through the clouds. One could see lightning flashing at the peak of the mountain, and an ancient symbol was partially visible. At the same time, a majestic and ancient fluctuation was emitted from it.

Countless gazes focused on the ancient symbol as the eyes of many became red with excitement while their breathing grew heavier.

All of them understood the great power of an Ancestral Symbol. As long as one managed to obtain the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, one would surely be able to reach Mo Luo's position with time!

"There are ten peaks on Immeasurable Mountain. Each peak has a seal. Only the ten people who obtained this peak seal will possess the qualifications to ascend Immeasurable Mountain. In other words, only the ten strongest individuals will have the qualifications to fight for the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol!"

Lin Dong was speechless. The number of experts who had come here was as great as the sea. Amongst them, many had likely hidden their skills. Yet, only ten people were qualified to ascend Immeasurable Mountain. The competition was really harsh.

"My introduction ends here."

Mo Luo smiled. Soon after, his low and deep shout boomed like a war drum.

"I shall announce that the Lightning Competition has begun!"

Bang!

The atmosphere in this place seemed to suddenly explode at this moment. Roars resounded in the sky as red eyed figures swarmed forth. Finally, they seemed to cover the sky as they charged into the hundred thousand feet large light like a swarm of locust!

This was a sight that would make one's blood boil.

"Big brother Lin Dong, Lingshan, do your best!" Gu Ya smilingly cheered. Her small face was flushed red due to the atmosphere.

"Yes!"

Lin Dong nodded. He lifted his head and looked at the beautiful lady standing in the distant sky while holding a fire phoenix long spear. The latter turned her head and faintly grinned at him. Subsequently, her hand lifted the hair that had landed on her chest as her lovely figure moved and she turned into a ray of light which shot towards the mirror.

A lovely laughter was transmitted into Lin Dong's ear as she rushed forward.

"Lin Dong, do not fall too far behind. I will not give you any considerations."

Lin Dong laughed. A heroic spirit rose in his heart and he ceased hesitating.

"Lingshan, let's go!"

Mu Lingshan smilingly nodded. She hugged with her hands and a huge black coffin cover appeared. Next, both of them swept forth at the same time and merged with the human crowd that seemingly covered the sky and land as they charged into the light mirror.

This grand event had finally begun.

1005 - Chapter 1003: Begin

This was a seemingly boundless green mountain range. Verdant and luscious greenery covered the vast ground below while giant and tall mountains stood tall just like giants. Occasionally, ear splitting beast roars could be heard. It was a place that was brimming with life.

Bang!

A loud sound suddenly rang out within this peaceful and vast domain as a giant opening that seemingly split the sky appeared. Countless light figures rained down just like a storm and landed on the vast and boundless green mountain range. These uninvited guests caused the originally peaceful and tranquil mirror domain to flare and churn immediately...

Whoosh!

At a certain spot in this vast land, two light figures flashed and appeared. From their appearances, they were Lin Dong and Mu Lingshan.

Once the two of them appeared, their eyes continuously scanned their surrounding with curiosity. Following which, an astounded expression appeared within Lin Dong's eyes as he said with a smile, "I never thought that the Flame Divine Hall would also have a Pure Yuan Treasure that contains its own spatial realm..."

This so-called Immeasurable Mirror was clearly similar to his Burning Sky Cauldron. Both of them had naturally formed spaces within them. The only difference was that the space within the former was filled with life and vitality, while the latter was a scarlet red earth, akin to a desert.

"There are so many people..." Raising her head, Mu Lingshan opened her eyes wide to look at the countless light figures in the sky, appearing akin to a gorgeous fireworks display, before speaking out rather excitedly.

"True, there is plenty of them..." Lin Dong replied with a smile. Raising his hand, a light seal appeared on his palm. That was something that automatically appeared after he entered the Immeasurable Mirror. Generally speaking, if one were to meet with danger in this place, as long as one shattered the light seal in one's hand, one would automatically be transferred out of the Immeasurable Mirror. Naturally, if that occurred, one would also forfeit one's qualifications to vie for the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol.

Not long after they landed, other light figures continuously descended in their surrounding vicinity. In the next moment, after shooting a vigilant gaze at Lin Dong and Mu Lingshan, without further ado, their bodies flashed as they rushed towards the boundless green mountain.

"Let's make a move too."

Lin Dong spoke out with a smile. He was able to feel that the Yuan Power in this world had begun to churn restlessly as countless experts flooded into this space. Clearly, there were quite a few fights erupting here. Ultimately, there was only one Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol. This meant that the final victor could only be a single person. Therefore... the absolute majority of participants were competitors.

"Let's go."

Lin Dong said with a low roar, his body transforming into a green streak of light and shooting out. Behind him, a petite little figure rapidly followed suit. In the next moment, the two of them had rushed into an extensive primitive forest and headed towards the centre of this space. That was also where Immeasurable Mountain was situated, the location of the final battlefield.

As experts rushed within this space like a swarm of locusts, the atmosphere with clearly turned extremely fiery and explosive. Countless large and small scale fights erupted simultaneously. Instantly, the smell of explosives seemed to flood the air within the space.

Furthermore, besides those intruders, there were also quite a few tyrannical demonic beasts in this area. Therefore, not only does one have to contend with other competitors, they had to be wary against those violent demonic beasts hiding within the boundless green mountain...

Lin Dong and Mu Lingshan rapidly travelled through the forest pervaded with boundless aura. Along the way, they witnessed more than a hundred battles taking place. Nonetheless, the two of them did not stop. After all, they had to reach Immeasurable Mountain in the quickest time possible, and capture the so-called mountain peak seal in order to gain the qualifications to climb Immeasurable Mountain.

Along the way, although they occasional met some ignorant fools who would obstruct them, the majority of the time, Lin Dong didn't have to make a move. Brandishing her massive black coffin lid with excitement, Mu Lingshan would smack those unlucky fellows out of this mirror space...

However, as they gradually headed deeper within the space, Lin Dong started to sense that the surrounding auras were getting increasingly stronger. Clearly, those who were able to enter this region were no ordinary individuals...

Thump.

As the tip of Lin Dong's foot tapped on a thick tree branch, his body shot through the air akin to an arrow. In the next instant, his eyes faintly narrowed as he looked towards the sky through the small gaps between the foliage. Right now, Tang Xinlian and the rest should also be heading towards Immeasurable Mountain at an astonishing speed. Exactly who amongst them would be fastest...

"Be careful, big brother Lin Dong!"

Just as Lin Dong had raised his head to look towards the sky, Mu Lingshan's expression suddenly changed. In the next instant, tapping the tip of her foot on a big and solid tree, her petite figure shot forwards. Brandishing her coffin lid, she swung out violently, sending a black light wave sweeping out.

Whoosh Whoosh!

At the very instant the light wave swept out, dozens of fierce chilling gales shot out from within the dense forest. As they smashed against the light wave, a violent storm instant brewed as it expanded, destroying the giant trees in the vicinity as it scattered out.

Swish.

After the surrounding giant trees shattered and collapsed, a number of spectre-like figures appeared in a flash. Subsequently, they cast gazes filled with ill intent towards Lin Dong and Mu Lingshan.

Standing on top of a giant tree, Lin Dong casted his slightly narrowed eyes towards the six people that had appeared, They had unique appearances, with blood red robes covering their bodies. Furthermore, they were all wielding large scarlet sawtoothed cleavers. The body of the cleavers were exceeding slender while being three metres long, appearing extremely eye catching.

Furthermore, what really surprised Lin Dong the most, was the auras radiating from the six of them. In fact, the six of them had unexpectedly reached the gateway to Profound Death stage. There were even faint amounts of Death Qi circling their bodies.

"Hehe. Never would I have imagined that we would catch such a big fish. Isn't he the new person that recently entered the rookie list..." Among the six people, a slender faced male cast a sinister gaze towards Lin Dong while speaking with a strange cackle.

"You guys... are the Blood Decapitation Guard?" looking at the six people, Lin Dong spoke out while he gently furrowed his brows.

"Looks like we brothers aren't so obscure to the point of getting ignored." A man grinned while speaking out, showing a smile brimming with extreme bloodthirst.

The Blood Decapitation Guard was a small group of people that had an ominous reputation in the Chaotic Demon Sea. This group consisted of six members, with all of them being ranked from eighteenth place, all to way to twelfth place on the rookie list... Naturally, if they only possessed strength of such level, Lin Dong wouldn't care about them. However, this group had joined forces and killed the then eighth place expert on the rookie list half a year ago, causing a sensation throughout the Chaotic Demon Sea.

On an individual basis, they were not overtly powerful. However, whenever they made a move, regardless of whether they were dealing with a weak or strong opponent, they would collaborate and fight together. Hence, their combined combat strength would seemingly amplify their individual strength several times. If this combined combat strength could be ranked on the rookie list, they would definitely possess the qualifications to break into the top ten rankings, with the possibility of even achieving a top half placing.

Therefore when Lin Dong saw this extremely powerful group with an ominous reputation, surprise rose involuntarily from his heart.

"So, would the two of you prefer to shatter your spiritual seals by yourself, or leave your heads behind?" The man with a thin and withered face slowly hoisted the large beheading cleaver up, before pointing it at Lin Dong and Mu Lingshan as he spoke out.

The reason why they were known as the Blood Decapitation Guard was because any opponent who faced them, would eventually have their heads chopped off. This was also their habit...

Lin Dong wore a faint smile on his face, while fierce intent gradually erupted out from the depths of his eyes. With a clench of his hand, the Lightning Emperor Scepter, sparking with lightning bolts, appeared in a flash, causing low and deep cracks of thunder to resound out.

"Lingshan, let's end this fight quickly."

Grasping the Lightning Emperor Scepter in his hand, Lin Dong's expression instantly turned frosty, as imposing killing intent radiated from him.

......

Fiery Flame City.

As countless people poured into the Immeasurable Mirror, the myriad mirror faces in the sky started to split up, before forming approximately ten thousand light mirrors of all sizes. Projected within those light mirrors, were the various fights taking place within the boundless space.

"Ehh, that's the Blood Decapitation Guard..."

"The person in front of them is... the new rookie, Lin Dong?"

"Tch, this is interesting. I never thought that those violent fellows would bump into each other so early into the competition..."

"The Blood Decapitation Guard aren't easy to deal with. However, Lin Dong is no ordinary individual too. If they were to fight, we'll have a good show to watch."

Clamouring noises suddenly rang across the sky as quite a few gazes turned towards a large piece of light mirror. In the next instant, they saw that Lin Dong was currently confronting the Blood Decapitation Guard within a forest...

Within a building, Gu Mengqi and the other two girls had also sensed the commotion happening. Promptly, their beautiful eyes begun to contract slightly, before worry and concern flashed within. They had also heard of the infamous Blood Decapitation Guard.

Looks like Lin Dong and Mu Lingshan are quite unlucky. They had bumped into such fearsome individuals barely after entering the Immeasurable Mirror.

1006 - Chapter 1004: Blood Decapitation Guard

Boom!

Peals of thunder suddenly exploded in the forest as a green light figure shot out like a bolt of lightning. Rampaging fluctuations continuously radiated from the shining silver scepter in his hand.

Clang!

Six beheading cleavers brimming with vigorous Yuan Power hacked out at the same time. In the next instant, with an astonishing level of tacit understanding, they slashed down heavily on six points weakest points on the Lightning Emperor Sceptre.

Sparks shot outwards as a berserk force ripple unfurled. Hundred feet deep scars instantly appeared on the ground while some of the large trees in the vicinity were instantly bent and broken.

The Lightning Emperor Scepter gently trembled. Lightning flickered on its surface, destroying the powerful force travelling through it and causing Lin Dong's shoulder to jerk backwards.

As for the six people from the Blood Decapitation Guard, they were sent flying dozens of steps backwards. After stabilising their bodies in a semi circular formation in the air, they tightly gripped their giant beheading cleavers as piercing pain radiated from their palms.

"No wonder you are able to rush into the top ten of the rookie list. You do have some ability."

The male with the thin and withered face licked his lips while a grave expression surged in his eyes. Although Lin Dong looked to be at only the perfect Profound Life stage, his combat prowess was overwhelming to the point of leaving them speechless. Even with the six of them working together, they were still unable to gain any advantage.

Lin Dong's expression remained calm. These six individuals had extremely good coordination and tacit understanding in their attacks and defence. Furthermore, their martial arts were entirely identical, allowing them to amplify the power of their attacks. They were indeed hard to deal with.

However, such teamwork similarly had a weakness. As long as one person was separated from the group, their combat capabilities would naturally suffer a steep drop.

"Lingshan, separate one of them from the group." Lin Dong gave a gentle cry.

"Okay!"

Upon hearing his words, Mu Lingshan, who was already waiting at the sidelines, immediately nodded her head. Her petite little figure shot out explosively, violently swinging the Life Death Coffin Cover at one of the six.

"You're courting death!"

Upon seeing this, the gazes of the six instantly turned cold. Just as they were about to simultaneously make their move, a green light figure had already appeared in front of them like a spectre. The Lightning Emperor Scepter left behind several afterimages as it enveloped five of them.

The two had forcefully shoved their way in, separating the Blood Decapitation Guard into two. The moment they were separated, their originally fierce and imposing power instantly weakened substantially.

"Lightning Dragon Locking Heaven Scepter!"

Boundless Yuan Power furiously swept out from within Lin Dong's body. With a jerk, a lightning dragon separated itself from the Lightning Emperor Scepter. Quickly after, the dragon swung its tail which contained astonishing power as it viciously struck the large beheading cleavers in the hands of the five.

Bang!

Thunder rumbled and five of the Blood Decapitation Guard were instantly sent flying. Lightning arcs covered the entirety of their large beheading cleavers as rampaging lightning energy travelled along their blades before invading their bodies, causing the hairs on their heads to stand.

Ch!

Only after forcefully thrusting their beheading cleavers into the ground did the five manage to stabilise their bodies. However, burnt patches had appeared on various parts of their faces. Evidently, the lightning had done substantial damage.

"He's a tough one." One person muttered with a voice drenched with fear as he watched the slim figure nearby that was slowly walking over with the Lightning Emperor Scepter in hand.

The expressions of the other four were were also a little ugly. They had heard of Lin Dong' reputation. However, never did imagine that they would so swiftly fall into a disadvantageous position after attacking.

"The next time you guys choose a target to attack, please wash your eyes first and take a careful look. I'm in a rush so I have no time to waste with you guys..."

As Lin Dong's footsteps came to a stop, he sent a chilling smile towards the five people in front of him. Soon after, a lightning line slowly extended from his the centre of his forehead. In the next instant, a strange demonic eye flickering with a lightning glow appeared. It brimmed with astonishingly berserk power.

"Retreat!"

Upon seeing this the face of the withered and thin male instantly contorted as he hastily cried out.

Bang!

Just as the cry left his throat, the lightning glow of the lightning eye on Lin Dong' forehead blossomed. A gigantic thousand feet large bolt of lightning blasted blasted out like a lightning dragon that was baring its claws and brandishing its fangs.

When the bolt of lightning shot out, the ground instantly shattered, causing a thousand feet deep gorge to appear, turning the ground into a complete mess.

"Hundred Beasts Beheading Cleaver!"

The five members of the Blood Decapitation Guard wore grim expressions as they gazed at the lightning dragon that brimmed with rampaging energy as it charged towards them. The five of them moved and gathered together as the cleavers in their hands were raised high in the air. Fierce expressions flickered within their eyes as boundless Yuan Power surged forth.

Roar!

Blood red light gushed out, transforming into a thousand feet long giant blood red blade. Hundreds of demonic beasts were faintly discernible on its surface as all kinds of roars dashed into the sky. It was a scene that would shake the minds and souls of people.

Dong!

Howling as they shot forth, the lightning dragon and the blood red blade powerfully slammed against each other in the next instant. An astonishingly loud sound was heard as a powerful ring shaped shock wave rippled outwards, completely reducing the dense forest ten thousand feet from its epicentre into flat ground.

When the dense forest collapsed, a few miserable figures shot out from within before proceeding to hover in the air. They looked towards the origin of the shockwave with puzzled eyes. Such a clash was truly astonishing. Exactly which vicious characters were fighting...

As the dust cloud gradually scattered, a figure holding a scepter was faintly discernible as he appeared in the now the ten thousand feet area of levelled earth. Not far in front of him were the five Blood Decapitation Guard members who were in an exceptionally sorry state.

"That is... Lin Dong?"

"Ah, his opponents are the six fellows from the Blood Decapitation Guard..."

"Heh, from the looks of it, that group has met an iron wall."

"That Lin Dong is truly formidable. When the six Blood Decapitation Guard members join hands, even the top ten individuals on the rookie list will find it extremely difficult to defeat them. I never imagined that they would be destroyed at Lin Dong's hands today..."

As they looked at the figures standing off on that empty area in the distance, whispers erupted from the experts in the surrounding sky while the wariness present within their eyes intensified.

Lin Dong's indifferent eyes gazed upon the miserable appearances of the five Blood Decapitation Guard members whose auras were now rather dispirited. He shot a glance at the last person who was still engaged in battle with Mu Lingshan, before speaking out in a faint voice, "Are you guys going to shatter your spiritual seals or are you waiting for me to chop off your heads?"

After hearing Lin Dong's cold words, the expressions of the five Blood Decapitation Guard members immediately changed. They shot a look at each other, and could only gnash their teeth as they replied, " It's a small world Lin Dong. We'll settle this matter someday!"

Although they had lost rather miserably, it was natural to say such words to save them some face before they left. However, the moment their words faded, they spotted the suddenly dark expression in Lin Dong's eyes. They were immediately frightened and hastily shattered the spiritual seals in their hands.

As their spiritual seals shattered, the space around their bodies started to distort, sending them out of this Immeasurable Mirror.

"God damn, we're truly unlucky."

Upon seeing this, the last Blood Decapitation Guard member could only curse angrily in an unresigned manner. He could not be bothered to continue fighting with Mu Lingshan and shattered the spirit seal in his hand, fleeing from this Immeasurable Mirror.

"Tch." Mu Lingshan hugged the Life Death Coffin Cover as the corners of her mouth turned downwards. These fellows were so imposing at the start, no one would have imagined that they would be so easily beaten.

"Let's go."

With a flip of his palm, Lin Dong kept the Lightning Emperor Scepter. He shot a look at the experts in the surrounding sky that had been disturbed by his fight and frowned a little, before shooting straight towards the forest depths.

When the experts in the sky saw what direction Lin Dong was heading in, some of them hastily moved to give him space. They were unable to bear the consequences of provoking such a ferocious individual.

As Lin Dong and Mu Lingshan disappeared into the distance, they did not see a black figure appear on a far away large tree like a spectre. He looked at the direction that the two were headed and an arc appeared from the corners of his mouth as he muttered, "No wonder he was able to finish off Huo Yuan and the other two. He does indeed have some ability..."

"However, the sect has ordered for your life to be taken this time..."

As his muttering faded, his body distorted in a strange manner before disappearing into thin air.

1007 - Chapter 1005: Onward

Two figures swiftly traversed through a forest. They were extremely fast and even if one was to observe carefully, when one saw their figures shuttling through the dense forest, one could only see the rustling leaves and branches, while the duo had already completely disappeared into the distance...

"Big brother Lin Dong, those guys are so weak, they hardly live up to their fearsome reputation."

Mu Lingshan followed beside Lin Dong as she muttered. Originally, she had expected a huge battle previously. However, she did not expect that the strength of those six people from the Blood Decapitation Guard would actually diminish tremendously after they were separated.

"It is just as well. Otherwise, we will end up wasting too much time. The truly capable ones are all hurrying towards Immeasurable Mountain and no one wants to be delayed during their journey. There will naturally be a huge battle once we arrive at the foot of Immeasurable Mountain." Lin Dong smiled and said.

"Moreover, our efforts in fighting with them previously did not go to waste. Didn't you realise that the number of people obstructing us has diminished..."

Mu Lingshan tilted her head and mused for a moment. She realised that this was indeed the case. Along the way, some individuals, who originally had ill intent within their eyes, withdrew their emotions. When they met two groups engaging in an intense fight previously, both parties had actually halted their battle and allowed the two of them to pass through the battleground. In fact, not a single one of them dared to attack...

This was clearly related to the fact that the two of them had defeated the Blood Decapitation Guard earlier.

"In that case, we should increase our speed. I really wish to see what powerful individuals are gathered at the foot of Immeasurable Mountain." Mu Lingshan chuckled.

Lin Dong nodded. His toes pressed on a delicate branch that was extended out from within the dense forest. After which, his body shot forward like an eagle...

As they journeyed on, although the number of powerful individuals around them decreased, the strength of their auras left shock in Lin Dong's heart. However, at the same time, those experts also revealed a great fear within their eyes when they saw the Lin Dong duo. Upon establishing eye contact, they would quickly flee into the distance. Clearly, they were afraid that the Lin Dong duo would attack them...

Lin Dong involuntarily laughed in his heart when he realised this. Promptly, he shook his head and ignored them, before he led Mu Lingshan and increased their travelling speed.

......

Swoosh!

Lin Dong's body was like an agile monkey as he shuttled through the forest. He lifted his head to look afar. At their current speed, they should arrive at the foot of Immeasurable Mountain in approximately half an hour's time...

"Oh?"

Lin Dong suddenly focused his pupils as his body flashed passed. Promptly, he waved his hand gently. Behind him, Mu Lingshan hurriedly caught up and asked, "What happened?"

Lin Dong gradually slowed down before he landed on a large tree. His eyes looked at the open plot of land in front of him. At that spot, a bloody aura radiated from it. Over a dozen corpses were on the ground, dying the ground into a bloody red colour.

"They were all killed..." Mu Lingshan frowned as she stared at this scene. Everyone who entered the Immeasurable Mirror had a spiritual seal in their hands and they were able to escape by breaking it. Yet, these people were actually killed... Clearly, the murderer did not even give them the time to shatter their spiritual seal.

His strength and technique were abnormal and vicious.

Lin Dong lowered his body and landed in front of those corpses. Using his finger to touch the blood, he activated his Devouring Power at the same time. A trace of extremely faint black Qi emerged from within their blood.

"It's Yimo Qi..."

Lin Dong remarked in a faint voice, "The person who killed them is a Yimo... If I am not mistaken, this should be done by either Xu Xiu or Hua Chen..."

These people were all quite powerful. However, none of them could put up much of a resistance before their deaths. Obviously, only a handful of people participating in this competition could accomplish a feat like this. Additionally, the Yimo was related. Hence, one could easily decipher who the perpetrator was without even thinking...

"They are using this path as well?" Mu Lingshan exclaimed in surprise. They should be meeting such troublesome opponents at the end...

"Let's go."

Lin Dong lifted his head and looked afar. Both his eyes narrowed before his body hurried forward.

Lin Dong once again discovered a few similar sights during his subsequent journey. Those experts were all killed before they could shatter the spiritual seal in their hands. This caused Lin Dong's eyes to turn icy. That fellow was truly ruthless. It was obvious that there was no need to kill in a place like this. Yet, he still murdered everyone he met.

"There is something going on in front. Be careful." Lin Dong's eyes were slightly cold as he stared deep into the forest. At that spot, he once again detected a frightening ripple.

......

"Who are you?"

A couple of miserable human were gathered together on an empty space deep within the forest. At this moment, their eyes contained some horror as they stared at a man standing on a tree branch in front of them.

The three leaders of the group were not unfamiliar faces. They were Huang Ling, Chen Qing and Li Lin, who had a conflict with Lin Dong back at the welcoming pavilion.

Moreover, the most shocking thing was that even with three powerful people, who were on the top ten on the rookie list, gathered together, they were actually reduced into such a miserable state. Just how powerful must the person who forced them into such a miserable state be?

Right now, the Huang Ling trio's eyes were staring intently at the area in front of there. There was a black clothed man standing on a tree branch. The man looked ordinary and unremarkable, while the corner of his lips had a smile. His smile however, appeared like the smile of a grim reaper in the eyes of Huang Ling's group. It caused a dense chill to rise in their hearts.

Previously, the three of them could not even last for a single exchange against this person, despite joining forces. His terrifying strength left them in a state of disbelief.

"The rookie list of the Chaotic Demon Sea is hardly worth mentioning..." The black clothed man laughed softly. He looked at the miserable looking Huang Ling trio and laughed.

"You!"

Huang Ling was furious. He was just about to cry out angrily when he was stopped by Chen Qing beside him. "This person is extremely mysterious. His strength is probably comparable to Tang Xinlian and Zhou Ze. We are no match for him. Let's leave!"

Huang Ling's expression changed slightly upon hearing this. His face appeared extremely unwilling. It was far too embarrassing to flee now.

"Oh, if you are thinking of leaving now... perhaps you are overthinking." The black clothed man smilingly said.

The expression in the eyes of the Chen Qing was altered upon hearing these words. He hurriedly opened his hand, only to discover that the spirit seal in his hand had vanished mysteriously. A strange black line remained on their hands.

"What have you done?" Chen Qing's eyes shrunk as he cried out in a stern manner.

"I do not like to leave survivors behind when I do things." The black clothed man laughed. A merciless expression rose from deep within his eyes. "Hence, all of you should remain here."

The black clothed man grabbed forward after his voice sounded. Majestic evil black Qi came sweeping over. It directly turned into a large hand, which ruthlessly swiped against the Huang Ling's group.

Bang bang bang!

Huang Ling's group was naturally unwilling to simply surrender. Powerful Yuan Power erupted. However, their seemingly sharp and powerful martial arts vanished after striking against the huge black Qi palm.

"What?"

The shock within the eyes of Huang Ling's group deepened after they saw that their attacks were ineffective. Where did the guy in front of them come from? He was actually this mysterious? After all, they had never heard of such an individual in the Chaotic Demon Sea.

"Time to die."

The man with a black aura smiled. His hand flashed and appeared above the head of Huang Ling's group. However, before his palm could smash downwards, a thunder roar suddenly sounded in this forest. A lightning dragon shot into the dense forest from outside. After which, it ruthlessly collided against the huge palm.

Bang!

Wild and violent air wave spread apart. Huang Ling and the rest were forced backwards. While they were in a state of confusion, two figures shuttled through the dense forest and landed in front of them.

"Lin Dong?"

Huang Ling's group looked at the two figures who had appeared in front of them. Promptly, they were completely startled. Eventually, their expressions turned complicated. They did not expect that the ones who had intervened and rescued them, would actually be Lin Dong, whom they had a conflict with.

However, the current Lin Dong did not care about them. Instead, his eyes stared intently at the mysterious black clothed man in front of him. The latter clearly did not look like the faceless person, Xu Xiu, who was ranked first on the rookie list.

"Ah, I have finally met you..." The black clothed man looked at Lin Dong, who had appeared. He was slightly startled before laughing softly.

Lin Dong's eyes were sharp. He looked at the black clothed man and slowly said, "You are Hua Chen from Yuan Gate, am I right?"

1008 - Chapter 1006: Encounter

"Yuan Gate? Hua Chen?"

Huang Ling and the others were startled upon hearing his words. Promptly, they furrowed their brows. Clearly, they did not expect that this powerful individual, was actually from that distant Eastern Xuan Region...

The black clothed man wore a smile on the corner of his mouth as he stared at Lin Dong. He shrugged his shoulder in a noncommittal fashion in the face of the latter's questioning. "It looks like you are quite well-informed."

"You came here because of the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, am I right?" Lin Dong asked in a faint voice.

"The main objective is the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol." The black clothed man nodded. After which, he smilingly observed Lin Dong and said, "However, I have another mission as well. That is to bring your corpse back."

"That was what the Huo Yuan trio said initially." Lin Dong parted his mouth into a grin as he looked at the black clothed man. His words appeared exceptionally dense and cold.

"However, in the end, they did not even have the opportunity to go home."

The black clothed man narrowed his eyes and spoke casually. "They are merely three useless trash. Killing them is hardly an accomplishment. As to whether I can successfully bring your corpse back, that is something you are welcome to experience for yourself."

The black clothed man stared at Lin Dong. He lifted the corner of his mouth in ridicule.

"I intend to."

A cold smile was lifted on the corner of Lin Dong's mouth. His eyes suddenly turned stern as he clenched his hand. Promptly, his Lightning Emperor Scepter appeared. Next, his body turned into a ray of green light and shot towards Hua Chen with lightning like speed.

"Ah, you are quite fast."

Hua Chen looked at the green light that was rapidly magnified in his eyes. He smiled indifferently as he tilted his body in a strange fashion.

Boom!

The Lightning Emperor Scepter, which contained a lightning glow, was accompanied by a ferocious wind as it flew past Hua Chen's arm. That lightning flash reduced a bunch of Hua Chen's hair into dust.

"However, I'm afraid that you do not pose as much of a threat towards me as you had imagined." Hua Chen curled his fingers before evil black Qi erupted. Next, it transformed into a cold and black sword. Light surged from this sword and many sharp sword shadows covered the green light figure, which was hurrying over, in a storm like fashion.

Clang clang clang!

Many thunderbolts appeared as he waved his Lightning Emperor Scepter and they collided with the sword shadows. An unusually wild and violent assault wave erupted. Many hundred feet large cracks swiftly spread from under the feet of both parties like a spiderweb.

Lightning and black Qi entwined together. However, the usually overpowering Yimo aura did not achieve the effect that Hua Chen had expected. Instead, the lightning sparks were actually able to resist the Yimo aura.

"Haha, it turns out you are relying on the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol's powers within the scepter... It is likely a treasure that you obtained from within the Lightning Cave, am I right?" An additional tinge of shock was present in Hua Chen's voice. He had detected the power of the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol hidden within the scepter.

Lin Dong had an indifferent expression. He shook his hand before the Lightning Emperor Scepter in his hand suddenly exploded.

"Roar!"

Green light flashed and a low and deep dragon roar resounded. A wild and violent lightning dragon erupted from the Lightning Emperor Scepter. After which, it roared towards the sky. Lightning arcs danced and charged ruthlessly towards Hua Chen.

"Although it possess a bit of the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol's powers, there is ultimately a limit to it. I'm afraid you are simply too naive if you wish to use it to deal with me..." Hua Chen smiled faintly. He extended his hand and directly grabbed that huge lightning dragon.

Sizzle sizzle!

Five majestic black light whistled out from Hua Chen like enormous pythons before surrounding the lightning dragon that was pouncing towards him.

"Shatter!"

Hua Chen's eyes turned cold as he suddenly clenched his hand.

Bang!

The five rays of black light shrunk violently like a chain and a miserable roar was emitted from the lightning dragon. Many cracks spread on its large body. Next, with a loud bang, it exploded.

Lin Dong held the Lightning Emperor Scepter. His toes pressed on the ground as he hurriedly withdrew. Hua Chen's strength was truly terrifying. Even after excluding the possibility that he was an Yimo, he had definitely reached the advance Profound Death stage. The Huo Yuan trio were truly inferior to him...

"Lin Dong, be careful!" Huang Ling's group warned after seeing that Lin Dong was forced back. It was obvious that this person called Hua Chen was even more vicious compared to Lin Dong.

Lin Dong nodded slightly. He could sense just how troublesome Hua Chen was. It was no easy task to deal with such an opponent.

"If I finish you off here, I will be able to focus on the fight for the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol..."

Hua Chen smiled. Promptly, he quickly clenched his hand before black Qi gushed out from his palm like liquid. It subsequently agglomerated together and transformed into a black long spear.

"I'm afraid that you lack the ability to do so."

Lin Dong chuckled. He held the Lightning Emperor Scepter tightly in his hand. Lightning flashed crazily on top of the scepter while Yuan Power came surging out like floodwater from within his body.

"Is that so?" The ridicule on the corner of Hua Chen's mouth turned even sharper. A cold glint flashed in his eyes. In the next moment, his body suddenly shot forward. Dark and chilly bone piercing murderous intent spread.

Lin Dong looked at Hua Chen, who was no longer concealing his intent to kill, before a cold chuckle sounded in his heart. Green light surged over the surface of his body as several dragon light tattoos begun to emerge.

"Boom!"

Just as Lin Dong was preparing to engage in an all-out fight with him, his heart suddenly shuddered. Promptly, he violently raised his head, only to see a bright red flash containing a frightening hot ripple sweeping over. Following the arrival of that crimson figure, was a familiar lovely cry.

"Lackey of the Yuan Gate. You can't just act as you please in my Flame Divine Hall's territory!"

A lovely cry was transmitted. One could see that majestic crimson energy suddenly transforming into a violent fire phoenix. After which, it ruthlessly smashed against Hua Chen together with a shocking ripple.

"Humph!"

This sudden sharp attack caused Hua Chen's eyes to sink. Immediately, he released a cold snort. Slamming his black spear heavily against the ground, a monstrous black light swept forth. It was just like a glowing pillar as it collided violently with the fire phoenix.

Bang!

Frightening energy ripples spread apart. The surrounding huge trees were turned into dust due to the impact. In fact, Huang Ying and the rest were all forced to retreat in a miserable fashion.

Fierce and uncontrolled energy scattered all over the sky. A delicate figure pressed her toes on the empty space. After which, she stood in the sky. Her fiery red hair danced like flames while the fire phoenix spear in her hand brandished a cold glow. It trembled as it pointed towards Hua Chen, who was standing on the ground.

Who else other than Tang Xinlian would appear in such a spectacular fashion.

"Hey, looks like you are very unlucky. If I had not hurried over, won't you be in deep shit?" Tang Xinlain stood in the sky. Her pretty eyes looked at Lin Dong, who was holding the Lightning Emperor Scepter in his hand, before she laughed.

"There is no need to look down on me." Lin Dong helplessly said.

Tang Xinlian curled her mouth into a smile. Her pretty eyes turned towards Hua Chen. Her eyes were icy cold as she said: "Initially, I planned to fight with you after I arrived at Immeasurable Mountain. It looks like our fight will have to be brought forward..."

"Ha, Fire Fairy, Tang Xinlian from the Flame Divine Hall, huh... You are indeed as domineering as the rumours state." Hua Chen lifted his head and looked at Tang Xinlian. He smiled faintly. Tang Xinlian is indeed powerful enough for him to raise his guard.

"Since there are so many people here, let's forget about it. We will have the opportunity to fight at Immeasurable Mountain..."

Hua Chen glanced at Lin Dong. He laughed, "I heard that back in the Eastern Xuan Region, you enjoy on counting on women for help. Now that I have witnessed it, it seems like you are indeed quite good with the ladies."

Although his words was accompanied by laughter, the ridicule within was blindingly obvious.

However, Lin Dong did not reveal the slightest fury in the face of his ridicule. He merely laughed softly, stared at Hua Chen and spoke seriously, "I will kill you."

Hua Chen shrugged his shoulders, "I will wait for you. Hopefully, you have the qualifications to ascend Immeasurable Mountain."

His body moved after his words sounded. After which, he turned into a ray of black light and shot into the forest, disappearing in the blink of an eye.

"Given your intellect, surely you won't fall for such shallow provocations, will you?" Tang Xinlian landed. She glanced at Lin Dong and spoke in a faint voice.

Lin Dong narrowed his eyes. He looked at the spot where Hua Chen had disappeared before laughing softly and shaking his head.

"I am not angry... It's just that... I was looked down upon... Nonetheless, it's fine. It will be corrected..."

1009 - Chapter 1007: Their First Fight

Tang Xinlian tilted her head slightly to the side, revealing her exquisite and beautiful sharp chin. Soon after, she looked towards Lin Dong whose eyes were slightly narrowed as he stared in the direction that Hua Chen had disappeared in. She said, "Although you have a deep enmity with him, his first opponent will be me. I will not hand him over to you."

Lin Dong withdrew his gaze and looked at Tang Xinlian.

"I am not looking down on you. If you think that my words have hurt your pride, all I can do is apologise."

Tang Xinlian's bright eyes did not avoid Lin Dong as she spoke in an earnest manner, "That Hua Chen is no saint, moreover, there will no friendly sparring during this competition but true life or death battles."

"Moreover, master has said that we definitely cannot allow Hua Chen and Xu Xiu to obtain the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol. Hence, I will do everything I can to stop them."

Tang Xinlian was aware that Lin Dong was quite strong. Although the latter was only at the perfect Profound Life stage, he was able to kill an initial Profound Death stage expert. However, Hua Chen and Xu Xiu had both long since stepped into the advance Profound Death stage. Moreover, both of them were mysterious and unfathomable. They possessed numerous techniques and it would not be easy to deal them.

"Go ahead if you wish to fight first."

Lin Dong smiled faintly. He did not argue with Tang Xinlian at such a time. He had no intention to obtain any glory. All he wished for, was to complete Mo Luo's instructions and retrieve the thunderbolt essence that originally belonged to him. If Tang Xinlian or Zhou Ze were able to finish off Hua Chen and Xu Xiu in this competition, it would save Lin Dong the trouble of doing so...

Tang Xinlian stared at Lin Dong for a moment before a smile blossomed on her face. She glanced at Huang Ling's group behind them and said, "Let's go, Immeasurable Mountain is only a short distance away."

Tang Xinlian did not delay any longer after her voice sounded. Her beautiful hair was swung as her enchanting body turned into a ray of red light that shot forth. Lin Dong led Mu Lingshan and followed closely behind.

......

They did not meet any obstructions along the way. Within a short ten minutes, Lin Dong could sense that the dense forest had started to withdraw as his view swiftly widened. Soon after, a towering mountain that pierced through the clouds and stood like a pillar that supported the sky entered his eyes.

"So this is Immeasurable Mountain huh..."

Lin Dong's toes landed on a thick branch. He quickly raised his head and looked at the seemingly endless majestic mountain before him. Thick clouds lingered at the mid-section of the mountain, causing one to be unable to clearly see its peak. However, through the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol within his body, Lin Dong was still able to detect a familiar power beckoning him from the peak of the mountain.

It was the thunderbolt essence extracted from the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol.

At this moment, the foot of the mountain was already filled with people. Their eyes were full of excitement as they fixed their eyes upon this towering mountain.

This was the final battleground.

The appearance of Lin Dong's group immediately attracted several pairs of eyes. Of course, most of them paused on Tang Xinlian at the front. Fear and awe filled their eyes.

"Ha ha, you are rather late." A soft laughter was transmitted over. Subsequently, a figure rushed over from nearby. It was the little myriad king Zhou Ze.

"We met Hua Chen along the way and briefly exchanged blows." Tang Xinlian explained.

"Oh?" Zhou Ze's eyes hardened. "How is he?"

"Very strong." A grave expression flashed across Tang Xinlian's face. She was clearly aware of just how powerful her attack was. However, it was easily dispelled by Hua Chen. Evidently, this person from the Eastern Xuan Region's Yuan Gate was quite powerful.

Zhou Zu nodded slightly. Someone whom could be described as very strong by Tang Xinlian was likely extremely powerful...

"There are many strong individuals here..." Lin Dong looked towards this area at the foot of the mountain as surprise flashed across his eyes. He could sense many strong presences in this place.

"Those who can arrive in this place without being eliminated all possess some skills. Although the rookie list does have its weight, it is unable to fully take into account all the young and powerful individuals in the Chaotic Demon Sea. Some of these dark horses cannot be estimated." Zhou Ze said.

Lin Dong nodded. He was about to speak when he felt cold aura emerge from within Mu Lingshan's body. Startled, he turned his head, only to find that this little girl was staring at certain spot in the distance with an exceptionally ugly expression.

Lin Dong followed her line sight, only to see two figures standing on a hill. One of them was well built and completely exposed both of his arms. His face had a thick and manly pair eyebrows but had a rather evil look. A glowing symbol was present on his brow which had the appearance of a ferocious blood shark.

Beside the man with exposed arms was a delicate and petite young lady. She was rather pretty but there was a haughtiness that could not be hidden on her face.

The auras of this duo were quite powerful. This was especially the case for the man with the evil look. Even if his strength had not reached the advance Profound Death stage, it was likely extremely close.

The two of them had also detected Lin Dong's gaze and quickly looked over. That bare arm man glanced at Lin Dong before turning towards Mu Lingshan by his side. Soon after, his mouth parted into a grin that was filled with a sinisterly evil aura.

The young lady, on the other hand, curled her mouth and had a look of disdain.

"Who are they?" Lin Dong slightly frowned and asked.

"Two bastards from the Blood Demon Shark clan." Mu Lingshan gnashed her teeth. Her tone was filled with fury. Clearly, she had a grudge with those two.

"So they are members of the Blood Demon Shark clan..." Lin Dong suddenly understood. This clan had quite a deep enmity with the Immortal Sage Whale clan, and it was likely that Mu Linshan had even met them in the past. From the looks of it, they were definitely not friends.

"That man is called Sha Li while that woman is called Sha Ling. They are direct disciples of the Blood Demon Shark clan and are also quite well known amongst the younger generation of the Blood Demon Shark clan..." Tang Xinlian also turned her attention to the two in the distance and spoke.

Lin Dong nodded. He could see quite a rich enmity from the eyes of those two. This kind of ill intent was likely directed at Mu Lingshan.

Lin Dong gently rubbed Mu Lingshan's tiny head with his hand and smiled at her. Although that ill intent did not target him, Lin Dong would definitely not idly stand by the side and watch if those two planned to do anything to Mu Lingshan.

"Um."

Mu Lingshan nodded. Her large eyes glared viciously at the young lady as the corners of her mouth curled downwards, causing her to appear to be full of disdain.

"Little girl, you are asking to die!"

The young lady's small face became icy when she saw this. Her small hand clenched and blood light surged. It directly turned into a blood arrow that shot towards Mu Lingshan at lightning speed.

Lin Dong's face became cold when he saw the viciousness of this young lady. He waved his sleeve and wind swept forth. It altered the direction of the blood arrow before the it shot back at the young lady in an even more ruthless manner.

Bang!

The bare arm man grabbed with his hand when the blood arrow appeared in front of the young lady, forcefully dispersing the force. Next, he lifted his head and stared at Lin Dong with a sinister expression. "You wish to die?"

"Both of you are after all members of the Blood Demon Shark clan. How can you be so ill mannered?" Lin Dong replied with a cold voice.

The small face of the young lady had turned green from anger upon hearing this. At the same time, murderous intent gushed in the eyes of the bare arm man while blood light surged on the surface of his body.

The surrounding experts were startled by the sudden clash between the two parties. However, they did not speak. Both sides were not ordinary and it would be good if they ended up fighting each other...

"The ten peaks of Immeasurable Mountain are about to open. Take the mountain seal first before settling other matters." Tang Xinlian softly said.

"Understood." Lin Dong slightly nodded.

Light suddenly poured down from the majestic huge mountain not long after Tang Xinlian's voice sounded. After which, the clouds shook as ten large peaks appeared in front of everyone's eyes. Light flickered on those peaks and it was possible to vaguely see a light seal.

An uproar broke out at the foot of the mountain as the eyes of many turned red with excitement.

"Lin Dong, one peak per person. Whether anyone will be able to obtain a mountain seal will depend on your own ability." Tang Xinlian stared at the light seals on the peaks and said.

"Aye."

"Let's go!"

Tang Xilian softly shouted as her body took the lead and charged forward. It directly shot towards one of the peaks.

Swoosh swoosh swoosh!

Many experts at the foot of the foot of the mountain also swept forth after Tang Xinlian moved. Immediately, rushing wind sounds appeared in a hurried fashion.

"Lingshan, why don't you choose a peak too?" Lin Dong looked towards Mu Lingshan and said.

"Um." Mu Lingshan excitedly nodded. After which, she hugged the Life Death Coffin Cover and charged towards a peak.

Lin Dong grinned upon seeing this. He also chose a peak and headed straight for it.

"Brother Sha Li, I will go and tear off that little girl's mouth!" Sha Ling's face was frosty as she looked at Mu Lingshan, who had charged towards a peak, and said.

"Leave that fellow to me... I will make him pay the price for the words that he has said." The bare arm man spoke in a eerie manner.

Both of them exchanged a glance after they spoke. After which, they swiftly separated and rushed towards two peaks.

Many experts swarmed upwards from the foot of the mountain, shattering the silence of Immeasurable Mountain. The final battle had finally arrived at this final battleground...

1010 - Chapter 1008: Immeasurable Mountain

Swish!

Lin Dong's body flashed past at lightning speed, turning a flash of green light as it followed a mountain path and directly rushed towards the peak.

Immeasurable Mountain had ten peaks. Every peak had three paths to the mountaintop. An intense battle was unavoidable if one wished to reach the peak through one of these three paths.

Lin Dong dashed through the densely packed branches and leaves on the path up the mountain, like an agile monkey. Soon after, he lifted his head and saw several figures with powerful auras nearby. This group of experts who were rushing up the mountain also detected Lin Dong, who was rapidly approaching from behind.

Chi chi.

Green light flashed within Lin Dong's eyes. He clenched his hand and the Lightning Emperor Scepter appeared. A lightning glow danced crazily as numerous bolts of lightning spread.

"Boom!"

Astonishing thunder resounded on the mountain path. Lightning flashed and a thin figure barbarically charged through the many obstructions in front of him. The entire place turned into a mess wherever his body passed.

Lin Dong pushed the Yuan Power within his body to the limit. He understood that he must use his fastest speed to reach the peak in order to obtain the mountain seal and receive one of the ten places to contend for the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol!

This mountain path had undoubtedly become quite chaotic in the face of Lin Dong's barbaric manner. In the end, many experts actually attacked together but they were still unable to block this wild beast like Lin Dong. A green ray of light dashed towards the peak at a shocking speed amidst loud rumbling noises.

"Ch, this bastard... he is just like a wild beast."

"Damnit, I have not even attacked, yet I end up suffering a kick from him!"

"My face suffered a strike from him and even my nose has collapsed. Damnit, why don't we kill him together!"

"......"

"This fellow is likely the strongest on this mountain path right? How unlucky. We are actually on this path with him!"

"That is not necessarily true. Wasn't there another bastard who charged past earlier. These two bastards..."

"That Qin Yuan? Ha, I wonder just who is stronger when these two barbaric beasts clash?"

That green light shot forward as curses flew from behind. However, many people had helplessly given up at this moment. With Lin Dong present, they would likely be unable to reach the peak...

Swoosh!

Lin Dong completely ignored the curses from behind as his body flashed passed with lightning speed. A long while later, he lifted his head to look at the peak, which was growing increasingly close as excitement rose in his eyes. He knew that there would similarly be other experts who had also taken the lead on the two other paths...

"Halt. Only I can take this mountain path!"

While these thoughts flashed in Lin Dong's mind, a thunderous roar was suddenly heard. Subsequently, a huge figure charged forward as a wave of powerful force blasted Lin Dong.

Bang!

Even before the force made contact with Lin Dong, the ground below crumbled as numerous cracks swiftly spread.

"Humph!"

This suddenly domineering attack caused a cold light to appear within Lin Dong's eyes. He tightly grasped the Lightning Emperor Scepter but did not dodge. The scepter was swung and it powerfully clashed against the domineering force.

Dong!

A deafening sound echoed as wind swept outwards like a storm, flattening the dense forest below.

Lin Dong's shoulders jerked as Devouring Power surged within his body and quickly eliminated the force that had invaded his body. Next, he lifted his head, only to find the strong figure being pushed back. Finally, a foot stamped on a boulder which was turned into dust in an instant.

"What great strength!"

The sturdy figure stabilised his body as his expression changed. At this moment, Lin Dong was finally able to see that the person who had arrived had a bare upper body. His muscles seemed to pile up like swelling metal while power rippled under his skin. He wielded a metal hammer that was dozens of feet in size. This image was extremely stimulating to the eye.

"Sixth on the rookie list, Giant Spirit Hammer Qin Yuan?"

Lin Dong's eyes slightly narrowed as he gazed at the large metal tower like man. He had recognised this person in a glance. No wonder this person had such ferocious strength. The latter was definitely not an ordinary individual.

"Are you that Lin Dong?" The huge metal tower like man looked at Lin Dong as his expression slightly altered. Clearly, this person had also heard of Lin Dong.

"Friend, is it possible for you to give way?" Lin Dong asked in a deep voice. He did not have the time to deal with this person.

"Hee hee, won't I lose my chance if I let you pass?" Qin Yuan's mouth parted as he chuckled. He swung the massive metal hammer in his hand. "You should ask this metal hammer of mine if you wish to pass. Don't think I do not dare to touch you just because that little miss Tang Xinlian is backing you!"

"In that case, I will have to be a little impolite."

A smile surfaced from the corners of Lin Dong's mouth as he slowly increased the strength of his grip on the Lightning Emperor Scepter.

"Try me!" Qin Yuan's voice was as loud as a bell as the metal hammer in his hands danced. Even the air itself exploded because of the swinging hammer.

Bright green light frantically swept out from within Lin Dong's body. Many green dragon light tattoos rapidly rose along with a dragon roar.

One... five... ten... twenty... thirty...

A total of thirty green dragon light tattoos lingered around Lin Dong's body as a deep dragon roar spread. Even the air itself trembled at this moment, while a terrifying energy ripple slowly scattered.

Qin Yuan looked at the thirty green dragon light tattoos around Lin Dong's body. His expression had finally become grave. Only at this moment did he understand that this Lin Dong did indeed possess a rather powerful strength that backed the swift rise of his reputation within the Chaotic Demon Sea.

"I will finish you off in a single strike!"

A green dragon was entrenched deep within Lin Dong's eyes. He heartily laughed at the sky as his heroic spirit dashed into the clouds while his body, which was accompanied by thirty green dragon light tattoos, swiftly shot towards Qin Yuan.

"I shall see whether you have the ability to do so!"

Qin Yuan laughed in anger. Majestic Yuan Power was unleashed to its limit at this moment, before he took a step forward. Raising the metal hammer with both hands, it came crashing down furiously like a god.

"Giant Spirit Sky Hammer!"

A thousand feet large light hammer violently struck. After which, it was accompanied by a horrifying strength as it blasted the sky. In the end, it ruthlessly clashed with Lin Dong, who was charging forward, under several shocked gazes.

Roar!

A dragon roar and a loud sound spread in a deafening fashion. Everyone could feel this mountain shake violently as the two forces collided while many huge cracks spread rapidly like a spiderweb.

Behind them, many pairs of eyes were focused on the point of collision where green light suddenly shot towards the sky. Soon after, they were stunned to see that the thousand feet large light hammer was actually blown away.

Crack!

The light hammer finally exploded and a black metal hammer powerlessly flew backwards. It smashed heavily onto the ground, causing the land to shake.

Grug!

Qin Yuan's body seemed to have suffered a heavy blow. A mouthful of blood was spat out as he shot backwards in a miserable fashion, causing a deep pit to be formed on the ground.

"Thank you for giving me this victory."

Green light flickered in the sky as Lin Dong flashed and appeared while holding the Lightning Emperor Scepter. He looked at the miserable Qin Yuan below and smiled faintly. Without further ado, his body moved and he charged towards the peak, leaving behind a series of gasps. Who could imagine that the sixth on the rookie list would actually be defeated by Lin Dong in a single move...

"Is this his true strength..."

Several people faced each other. They could see shocked expressions in the other party's eyes. The only ones on the rookie list who could do this were likely only those top three ferocious people. However, it seemed that another one of them had appeared...

Lin Dong did not have the time to bother about those shocked gazes behind him. He raised his speed to the limit. Finally, his toes pressed against the ground as he soared upwards, shooting towards the mountain peak.

Bang!

However, just as Lin Dong was about to reach the peak, a low and muffled sound was transmitted into his ear. A miserable figure shot towards him from nearby. In the end, it smeared across the ground, forming a deep scar, before it stopped in front of Lin Dong.

Cough.

That miserable figure violently coughed, spitting out fresh blood. His appearance was exceptionally miserable.

"Qing Teng?"

Lin Dong gazed at this miserable figure and was startled. Soon after, a solemn expression rose in his eyes. This was because this person was the rookie list's fourth ranked Qing Teng!

Just which powerful individual was actually able to injure Qing Teng to such an extent?

Lin Dong lifted his head and looked towards another path that led to the peak. Subsequently, his eyes focused on a bare arm person whose body was wrapped in a blood red light. There was a thickly evil aura in his eyes.

This person was actually Sha Li from the Blood Demon Shark clan!

"Ha, to think that you are able to come to this place. It seems that you do have some ability." When Sha Li saw Lin Dong, he was initially startled before his mouth quickly parted into a smile. The smile was extremely sinister.

"However, your journey stops here!"

1011 - Chapter 1009: Ascending The Mountain

A blood light undulated on Sha Li's body and it was filled with a rich and bloody scent. At the moment, with a wicked smile on his face, he was staring at Lin Dong, who had just ascended to the peak. Meanwhile, the red glow in his eyes were filled with brutality.

Towards someone who dared to attack them previously, he clearly possessed murderous intent towards him.

Lin Dong also frowned slightly when he saw Sha Li, whose body was wrapped with a blood glow. He did not expect that this person would actually choose this peak as well. Moreover, even Qing Teng was defeated by him.

Lin Dong was aware of how powerful Qing Teng was. Additionally, the latter was extremely quick. Based on Lin Dong's estimates, Qing Teng would definitely be able to obtain one of the ten positions, if no accidents occurred. However... Qing Teng's journey to the peak came to an end because of Sha Li's presence.

The fact that he could defeat Qing Teng proved how powerful Sha Li was. A member of the Blood Demon Shark Clan, he indeed lived up to his reputation.

"Are you alright?" Lin Dong lowered his head and asked Qing Teng.

"Cough..."

Qing Teng forcefully picked himself up from the ground. Wiping off the trace of blood on the corner of his lips, he looked at Lin Dong, who had hurried over. His expression was a little complicated as he shook his head and said, "There is something wrong with this fellow. Originally, we were quite evenly matched. However, his strength suddenly soared...

"Ignorant fool. This is my Blood Demon Shark clan's secret technique. It vaporises the blood in my body to boost my strength. Although there are some long-term effects, it will be fine as long as I kill the both of you and absorb the essence blood in your bodies." Sha Li parted his mouth into a smile. His teeth gritted together and emitted a frightening cold glint.

Sha Li twisted his neck. His bones emitted a clear cracking sound as he extended his finger and curled it towards Lin Dong. "Little fellow, didn't you act in a very arrogant fashion previously? Why don't you come and give it a try now?"

His head turned towards another peak after his words sounded. He laughed in a strange fashion. "It is likely that Sha Ling has also clashed with that little girl from the Immortal Sage Whale clan by now. Hehe, that little girl should wound up in a rather miserable state."

A sharp cold glint flashed across Lin Dong's narrowed eyes after he heard this. He spoke softly, "You will be disappointed by the results."

The young lady called Sha Ling was indeed quite powerful. In fact, it was likely that she possessed the qualifications to enter the top ten of the rookie list. However, Mu Lingshan was not some soft persimmon either and even Lin Dong was unable to fully decipher the secrets within that little girl. Therefore, he did not believe that Sha Ling could easily defeat Mu Lingshan in a real fight.

"Is that so?"

Sha Li curled his mouth in disdain. He waved his hand and said, "Forget it, let's not talk about them. I want to claim your puny little life first. If that little girl manage to survive, I will throw your corpse at her. It is likely that her expression will be quite pleasant to look at."

"Brother Qing teng, why don't you hand this opponent over to me?' Lin Dong softly said to Qing Teng.

"I have already lost. Naturally, you will have to do the fighting. Be careful." Qing Teng nodded with a bitter smile. A ferocious expression flashed across his eyes as he spoke in a dense voice, "Cripple this bastard!"

"That is my plan."

Lin Dong smiled at Qing Teng. His hand slowly tightened the grip on his Lightning Emperor Scepter. Lightning light came pouring down a little at a time as a sizzling sound buzzed continuously.

"Two homeless strays. None of you shall escape!"

Sha Li laughed in a dense manner. Red light suddenly surged within his eyes. He clenched his hand and it was possible to see a red coloured scale appeared on the surface of his body. Both his hands were curled before they transformed into two ferocious blood bone blades. A cold light flowed over his bone blades and the space itself seemed to stir slightly.

"Swoosh!"

Sha Li was currently like a monster covered in scales. His scarlet eyes stared straight at Lin Dong. Suddenly, after releasing a strange laughter, his body flashed before a red beam cut through the air and shot straight towards Lin Dong.

Swish swish!

Blood red blade lights directly tore through the air at this moment. It pierced towards Lin Dong's throat with an indescribable speed.

Lightning glow surged on the Lightning Emperor Scepter. It quickly transformed into countless shadows that shot forward and ruthlessly struck precisely onto the point where the two blade glows intersected.

Clang!

Metallic sound appeared before wild and violent gusts swept forward. The huge stones on the surrounding ground were struck by it and exploded into dust.

Swoosh swoosh swoosh!

Wild gales swept forth before a bloody light figure appeared behind Lin Dong in an instant.

"Shark Teeth Rip!"

Blood lights spluttered forth like a thunderstorm. Every ray of blood light transformed into an extremely sharp shark tooth that was filled with a shocking sharpness. In fact, it was so sharp that even an advance Profound Life Stage expert had difficulty guarding against it.

Sha Li was no kind-hearted individual and his attacks were merciless. Clearly, he was intending to kill them.

"Lightning Barrier!"

Lin Dong's eyes sunk as he detected the shocking sharp wind from behind. Suddenly, he slammed the Lightning Emperor Scepter in his hand heavily onto the ground. Soon after, bright lightning spread crazily before they transformed into a lightning barrier that protected him.

Bang bang bang!

The blood light ruthlessly smashed against the lightning barrier and a shocking thunder spread. Although such an attack caused countless ripples to appear on the lightning barrier, it was ultimately unable to break the barrier. Evidently, Lin Dong's offence and defence grew closer to perfection after he obtained the Lightning Emperor Scepter.

Ripples spread across the lightning barrier. At a certain moment, a cold glint flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. The Lightning Emperor Scepter in his hand suddenly shot forward. It was like a lightning that tore through the night sky as it penetrated the lightning barrier and the countless bloody light attacks. Finally, it struck heavily against the phantom like figure behind.

Boom!

A muffled thunder spread and the figure trembled intensely. The attacks in the sky disappeared as a figure took a couple of steps back. There was a lightning occasionally flashing over the body covered in blood light.

"A decent offence and defence..." Sha Li smiled ferociously. He rubbed his chest, which had been struck by Lin Dong's Lightning Emperor Scepter. That spot had turned charred back. However, after he wiped that spot with his hand, the charred spot disappeared. Instead, the blood coloured scales under it, were emitting a firm and indestructible aura.

"Even though your scepter is quite powerful, it is unable to break my 'Demon Shark Scale Skin'."

Lin Dong's eyes narrowed as he looked at the strange layer of scale on Sha Li's body. A blood red light continuously flickered mysteriously. At the moment of contact previously, Lin Dong could clearly sense that the enormous strength transferred onto Sha Li's body had been scattered and broken down by the layer of scale skin. That object was quite mysterious indeed.

"Lin Dong, that Sha Li's scale skin is a secret technique of the Blood Demon Shark clan. It is not a martial arts. Instead, it is formed from hundreds of millions of Blood Demon Shark Ants. Those ants are able to devour various kinds of energy and it is extremely difficult to break through!" Qing Teng behind cried out. Previously, he had suffered tremendously because of this.

"That scale skin is actually a living creature?" Lin Dong was secretly startled. No wonder he felt that this scale skin was exceptionally strange. It was actually made by gathering those so-called Blood Demon Shark Ants together.

"Your attacks are useless against me. However, my attacks can claim your puny lives!" Sha Li laughed towards the sky. His body once again shot out before a sharp attack was unleashed, surrounding Lin Dong in the process.

"How can mediocre humans like you compare with members of my Blood Demon Shark clan?"

Lin Dong's eyes were indifferent. He ignored Sha Li's arrogant laughter as he also rushed forward and dodged Sha Li's attack. The Lightning Emperor Scepter in his hand drew a strange arc and once again smashed towards Sha Li.

"Like I said, you are unable to hurt me as long as I have my Demon Shark Scale Skin!" Sha Li mocked upon seeing this.

The force behind the scepter in Lin Dong's hand did not diminish. A cold smile was lifted on his face just as his scepter was about to strike onto Sha Li's body, "In that case, all I need to do is to break your shark skin!"

"With your strength?" Sha Li ridiculed.

Lin Dong's eyes were icy cold. A thought passed through his mind. One could see a strange palm size light formation suddenly appearing on the tip of the Lightning Emperor Scepter. The formation rotated before a strange force suddenly erupted.

Chi chi!"

A mysterious ray of light shot out from the light formation and struck against Sha Li's chest. After the light ray reached its target, one could see the Demon Shark Scale Skin on Sha Li's body emitting a miserable screech. Under the illumination from that ray of light, a fist-sized hole actually appeared on that tough and seemingly indestructible scale skin. In fact, it looked as though the scale skin was disintegrating.

"Without your scales, what are you?"

Lin Dong stared at a Sha Li, who expression was drastically changing before he parted his lips and smiled. Promptly, with a jerk of his arm, green dragon light symbols emerged. Following which, together with a wild and violent force, the Lightning Emperor Scepter in his hands ruthlessly struck on the hole, that was eroded on the Demon Shark Scale Skin.

"Bang!"

A deafening low sound reverberated across the mountaintop. Sha Li's body flew backwards. After which, he spat out a mouthful of blood and landed heavily onto the ground. His body left a hundred metre long deep ditch on the ground before it was implanted between a huge rock...

His appearance was exceptionally tragic.

1012 - Chapter 1010: Sha Li

Bang!

Rock fragments flew while Sha Li's body was firmly embedded in a huge rock.

Cough!

A mouthful of blood was spat out. At this moment, rich disbelief was present on Sha Li's face. He lowered his head and looked at the wound on his chest, before his body involuntarily trembled. He was clearly aware just how powerful his Demon Shark Scale Skin was. In fact, even Qing Teng's all-out attack was unable to break it. Yet, it was easily broken by Lin Dong, who was merely at Perfect Profound Life Stage!

"How is this possible?" Sha Li muttered. His face quickly became somewhat distorted.

"You trash, how is it possible that you can break my Demon Shark Scale Skin!" Sha Li suddenly lifted his head. His eyes were incomparably vicious as he glared at Lin Dong, while a scream was unleashed from his mouth.

"Swish!"

However, a phantom like figure appeared in front of him in a flash, as his cry sounded. A scepter figure accompanied by an extremely violent wind unhesitatingly struck towards his throat.

The wind was filled with icy cold murderous intent.

It was this murderous intent that caused Sha Li's forehead to be quickly covered by cold perspiration. Only at this moment, did he realise that Lin Dong was genuinely planning on killing him...

"Bastard!"

Sha Li clenched his teeth. He hurriedly crossed his hands in front of him in a defensive fashion. Following which, the Yuan Power within his body surged out like floodwater.

Bang!

The Lightning Emperor Scepter ruthlessly smashed against Sha Li's arms. At the same time, the palm sized light formation on the tip of the scepter flicked. Another strange light beam shot out. Soon after, the Demon Shark Scale Skin on Sha Li's arm quickly melted away like snow facing a raging flame.

"Damnit!"

Sha Li's expression changed drastically as the Demon Shark Scale Skin on his arms melted away. However, a curse had only just escaped from his mouth, when a massive force gushed against his arms like a volcano. It directly shattered the huge rock behind him while his body was also thrown back by another few thousand feet.

However, before Sha Li's could stabilise his body, Lin Dong once again appeared in front of him in a phantom like fashion. Meanwhile, the Lightning Emperor Scepter in his hand had turned into countless shadows that surrounded the sky. Following which, all these shadows mercilessly rained down on an ashen looking Sha Li.

Bang bang bang bang!

Low and deep deafening sound reverberated over the air like firecrackers. Many sharp scepter shadows exploded on Sha Li's body with a terrifying force. Meanwhile, the latter also quickly fell from the sky...

When Qing Teng saw Sha Li, who was unable to put up an ounce of resistance in the face of Lin Dong's violent attacks, he was momentarily stunned. Only having fought with Sha Li personally, did he understand the terrifying endurance and defence that the latter possessed. Yet, this person in front of him was about to be turned into a dead stray...

Right now, there were other experts climbing up this peak. However, after they climbed up, their faces became distorted when they saw Sha Li being blasted by Lin Dong and falling to the ground. Lin Dong's violent temper really caused one's heart to shudder.

"Get lost!"

Lin Dong's eyes were cold and sharp like blades. His hand gripped his Lightning Emperor Scepter tightly. Next, he swung it down furiously and struck heavily onto the arm of a blood covered Sha Li..

Crack.

The sound of bone cracking stealthily spread before Sha Li spat out another mouthful of fresh blood. With a face plastered with fear, he stared at a murderous man, who was holding his Lightning Emperor Scepter and walking over. Finally, horror began to surge on his dark and solemn face. Immediately, he quickly clenched his fist and shattered the spirit seal in his hand.

The space around Sha Li began to distort after he shattered his spirit seal. Subsequently, the space was just like a huge mouth as it swallowed the extremely miserable looking, blood covered Sha Li.

"Lin Dong, I will not let you off!"

An extremely sharp roar was emitted from the point where Sha Li had disappeared before it resounded across the entire mountain.

Though his roar was filled with fury, it was possible to identify some fear within. Clearly, Lin Dong's extremely violent attacks had left a mark within the heart of this expert from the Blood Demon Shark clan.

"Chi."

Lin Dong stared at a disappearing Sha Li before he curled his lips. Promptly, he loosened the grip on his Lightning Emperor Scepter. That fellow's so-called Demon Shark Scale Skin was indeed unique. It was likely that it will require at least an attack from an advance Profound Death Stage expert in order to break his defences. If it was not because Lin Dong's Ancient Universe Formation possessed a disintegrating ability, it was likely that he would not be able to easily defeat Sha Li.

At this moment, some other figures beside Qing Teng had also appeared on this peak. However, none of them dared to attack after they spotted Lin Dong hovering in mid-air.

Lin Dong lowered his head. His eyes looked at everyone on the peak. Waving the Lightning Emperor Scepter in his hand, he asked with a smile, "Is there anyone else who wants a fight?"

Everyone below exchanged glances with each other and shook their heads. What a joke. This person was just like a murderous god at the moment and who would dare to fight with him?

"You win. This peak's mountain seal belongs to you." Qing Teng laughed bitterly and sighed. At this moment, he had no choice but to admit that Lin Dong indeed possessed strength and qualifications that
far surpass them.

"Thank you."

Lin Dong smiled and unceremoniously accepted his victory. Lifting his head, he looked at the top of this mountain. A light seal was slowly rotating at that spot. Once he obtained it, he would have the qualifications to fight for the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol...

Lin Dong moved. He directly penetrated through the clouds and appeared at the peak. Subsequently, he grabbed the mountain seal in his hand. Following which, Lin Dong could sense the surrounding clouds becoming increasingly dense after the mountain seal entered his hand. A light ripple spread from under his feet like a circular wave...

Lin Dong raised his head. Currently, he had reached the highest point in this realm. His sight penetrated through the cloud and he was even able to see the boundaries of the vast forest.

A dense light pillar shot from the seal in Lin Dong's hand towards the sky. Light pillar covered his body, giving it a glaring appearance...

Lin Dong looked at the light pillar around him. Subsequently, his eyes looked into the distance. Amidst the dense clouds, there were nine other mountain peaks that were still being covered.

Swoosh!

However, this did not continue on for long. Many bright light pillars suddenly shot towards the sky. Soon after, the dense cloud scattered and many figures with powerful auras began to slowly emerge.

Lin Dong's eyes narrowed as he looked at the figures within those light pillars. His fist involuntarily clenched tightly...

Lin Dong's vision became increasingly clear. Soon after, two most eye-catching figures were the first to appear within Lin Dong's sight.

One of them was completely decked out in black. He wore a smile on his face that caused one to tremble... It was Hua Chen...

On the peak to the left of Hua Chen, a black robed man was leaning on a stone wall. His hat and veil were lifted as a breeze blew over, revealing a strange face that was covered with bandages.

"Faceless person... Xu Xiu..."

Lin Dong stared at these two individuals before a sharp expression suddenly appeared in his eyes. The two of them had indeed successfully arrived here...

"The two of them... it's time for them to show up..."

Lin Dong inhaled a deep breath of air. After which, he turned his head to look at two other peaks. Subsequently, two familiar figures began to show up. A fiery red haired figure and a blue figure, they were Tang Xinlian and Zhou Ze.

Light pillars also shot up from the other four peaks. One of them was also a familiar face. He was the fifth ranked individual on the rookie list, Teng Kui, who was quite powerful as well. Being able to secure a mountain seal was only expected. The other three individuals however, were somewhat foreign faces. However, all of them had powerful auras. Clearly, they were the dark horses that had emerged during the competition...

After they appeared on the mountaintop, Tang Xinlian and Zhou Ze quickly scanned their surroundings. Soon after, they glanced at Lin Dong before finally focusing their attention on Hua Chen and Xu Xiu.

Both of them knew that these two people were going to be their most troublesome opponents during the competition!

"There is one more peak..."

Lin Dong suddenly looked at the final peak as a light pillar rose from it. After which, a delicate small figure clearly appeared from within the light pillar.

"Bang!"

The large coffin cover held by that small and delicate fight, was heavily thrusted into the mountain peak. Meanwhile, her exquisite small face revealed a brilliant smile towards Lin Dong.

At this moment, Mu Lingshan's clothes appeared slightly tattered. Clearly, she had experienced a bitter battle previously. However, Lin Dong was somewhat surprised when he realized that Mu Lingshan's aura seemed to be much stronger when compared to before.

That little lass has actually broken through to the Profound Death Stage!

"This little lass is truly full of surprises..."

Lin Dong laughed softly. Only then, did the worry in his heart completely disappear. It seems like there was really no need for him to fret over Mu Lingshan.

"Next... the main event shall begin."

Lin Dong's attention once again turned towards the two dark figures in the distance. Like a lightning dragon, a lightning glow slowly gathered deep within his eyes.

1013 - Chapter 1011: Conquering The Peak

Fiery Flame City.

The countless tiny light mirrors fragments in the sky once again gathered together at this moment, forming a hundred thousand feet large light mirror which covered the sky.

Countless pairs of eyes within the city were gathered on the hundred thousand feet large light mirror. Mists swirled within it and the scene displayed was that of the ten figures who had reached the mountaintop.

Ten figures proudly stood at the top of each peak. Despite being masked by the Immeasurable Mirror, their powerful auras still caused the many experts in Fiery Flame City to become solemn. The ability to survive numerous eliminations and stand at the top was definitely not something that could be achieved through mere luck alone.

"Xu Xiu, Tangxinlian and Zhou Ze have all ascended a peak as expected. The top three on the rookie list do live up to their name..."

"Other than them, Teng Kui and Lin Dong on the rookie list have also managed to pass..."

"The other few are unfamiliar. It seems that there really are many dark horses in this competition."

"However, the only ones who have the qualifications to fight for the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbols are likely Xu Xiu, Tang Xinlian and Zhou Ze. The main event is finally about to begin..."

"......"

Many conversations suddenly erupted throughout Fiery Flame City when the ten human figures appeared within the light mirror.

"Brother Lin Dong and Lingshan have managed to ascend a peak!" Gu Ya was pleasantly surprised as she looked at the two familiar figures and remarked.

Gu Mengqu smiled faintly. It was indeed a little surprising that Mu Lingshan was able to reach the peak. However, she believed that it was only natural for Lin Dong to do so. The latter's strength was sufficient to shock numerous people.

"However, the main event will be next." Gu Yan softly said.

Gu Mengqi nodded. Her pretty eyes looked towards the hundred thousand feet light mirror in the sky. Those abnormally strong existences at the top three spots of the rookie list had also reached the peaks. Although she knew that Lin Dong was powerful, these opponents were also not simple individuals. To defeat the and ultimately obtain the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol was definitely not an easy task.

At the same time, the reputation of the one who managed to become the champion of this competition would become the greatest amongst all the younger generation within the Chaotic Demon Sea.

"Lin Dong... you can definitely do it..."

Gu Mengqi looked at the young man standing on a mountain peak who was facing the wind with the Lightning Emperor Scepter in his hand as her red lips gently pursed. She really wished to see just how grand and dazzling he would be when this Lin Dong, who was a nobody just a year ago, truly stood at the pinnacle.

......

"They have all reached the peaks huh..."

Mo Luo stood with his hands behind his back in the main hall of the Flame Divine Hall. His eyes also looked towards the huge light mirror in the sky. His gaze swept across the image in the mirror before finally pausing on Hua Chen and Xu Xiu.

"This fluctuation... it is indeed the Yimo. These two fellows."

Mo Luo slightly narrowed his eyes before slowly opening them a moment later. A cold glint flitted across them. By pushing his senses to the limit, the Hua Chen duo within the Immeasurable Mirror were naturally unable to escape his detection.

"These two are really powerful." The red robed First Elder of the Flame Divine Hall appeared behind Mo Luo. He knitted his white eyebrows as he stared intently at the Hua Chen duo and remarked in a deep voice.

"Yes, There is rather uncertain if the Xinlian duo will be able to defeat them."

An obscure expression flashed across Mo Luo's eyes. He lifted his head and looked towards the azure sky before he finally spoke in a faint voice, "The target we have been waiting for has yet to appear. If they were to discover that this Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol is a fake, this plan of ours will have completely failed. It will also be much more difficult to lure them out in the future."

"All we can do now is to hope that Tang Xinlian's group will be able to stop the Hua Chen duo." The First Elder sighed.

"Aye." Mo Luo nodded.

"Chief, when will lord Qing Zhi and the rest arrive?" The red robed elder asked in a somewhat worried manner. No one knew just what rank Yimo would appear this time. However, given the allure of the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, the Yimo that appeared would definitely be extraordinary. Even their Flame Divine Hall would have some difficulty facing Yimo of such level.

"You can be rest assured that they will appear once the Yimo do so."

Mo Luo spoke in a faint voice, "Of course, if our plan fails, Qing Zhi will not appear."

The red robed old man nodded slightly. He understood that those Yimo would definitely pay extra attention to a peak expert like Qing Zhi. It was likely that the Yimo would target him once he appeared.

"The most important thing to do now is to act according to our plan... as long as we manage to prevent the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol from landing in the hands of the Hua Chen duo, the Yimo leaders hidden in the darkness will definitely intervene."

Mo Luo deeply inhaled a mouthful of air. This eyes which were fixed on the Immeasurable Mirror shifted slightly and he looked at a thin young figure on a mountain peak as his hands slowly clenched tightly.

"Lin Dong, if Xinlian and Zhou Ze fail, perhaps... we can only rely on you..."

"Hopefully, it will not reach that stage. After all, the Xinlian duo are very strong."

......

The ten towering mountain peaks pierced through the swirling mists. Ten figures stood on each peak. If they tilted their heads down, it would seem as though the entire realm within the Immeasurable Mirror was beneath their feet.

At the centre of the ten peaks, was the main peak of Immeasurable Mountain. Lightning flashed on it as a terrifying ripple along with deep rumbling thunder spread from it.

Everyone's gazes gathered at the main peak. Several of their gazes were searing hot. The Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol was almost within reach!

"Ha ha, it is really an honour to have the chance to fight against the many experts from the younger generation of the Chaotic Demon Sea here."

On one of the peaks, the black clothed Hua Chen withdrew his eyes from the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, before looking at the surrounding individuals as he smiled a little. His smile appeared rather humble.

Lin Dong, Tang Xinlian and Zhou Ze watched him with cold eyes. Hua Chen was frighteningly powerful. This appearance of his instead caused one to fill a chill in one's heart.

Some of the others who were unaware of Hua Chen's background glanced at him as their corners of their mouths turned downwards. Although they knew that those who could could come all the way here were extraordinary, the attitude of this person still caused them to feel some disdain.

"I have desired this Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol for a long time. Hence, I wish to obtain it. I hope that everyone will be able to help fulfil this wish of mine." Hua Chen continued to smile. Soon after, his body moved and he directly shot towards the main peak.

"Tch, where did this blind fellow come from? Don't even think for a moment that this Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol will be yours!"

A cold laughter sounded when Hua Chen moved. After which, a somewhat unfamiliar looking man charged forward. Wild and violent Yuan Power turned into a stream that shot straight at Hua Chen. Death Qi lingered in this stream of Yuan Power. This person was clearly an initial Profound Death stage expert.

"Ha ha."

Hua Chen's smile grew even wider as he looked at the person who had attacked. He did not dodge the attack. Instead, he allowed the Yuan Power stream to ruthlessly strike his body. However, his body was completely unharmed as the wild and violent force swept passed.

"What?"

The attacker's expression immediately changed upon seeing this. Only then did he feel that something a sense of unease. Before he could pull back, the space in front of him distorted and Hua Chen appeared before him.

"Looks like this friend has some objection towards myself. In that case..." Hua Chen grinned at the man as his smile instantly became malicious, "Die!"

Black light surged from the tip of Hua Chen's finger. His hand penetrated space like a sharp claw and landed on the top of the man's head. The expression in his eyes quickly became cruel as he grabbed at the man's head.

Boom!

A low and deep sound spread, and the man's head instantaneously exploded as fresh blood mingled with brain matter shot in all directions. Soon after, a golden light hurriedly fled from within his body.

"Hee hee, trying to flee?"

Hua Chen lips parted to form a smile. He opened his mouth wide and a suction force emerged, directly swallowing the golden Yuan Spirit light into his body.

Ah!

An exceptionally terrified screech was emitted from between Hua Chen's teeth after the golden Yuan Spirit light was swallowed. This caused the entire place to suddenly turn dark and cold.

"What?"

The expressions of the experts on the peaks changed drastically as horror gushed out from deep within their eyes. An initial Profound Death stage expert was actually so pathetic in Hua Chen's hands? Just who was this powerful individual?

"Is there anyone else who has any objections?"

Hua Chen licked his lips. This action caused a chill to rise in everyone's hearts while he smilingly looked at them and asked.

No one replied.

"Heh."

Hua Chen grinned. His eyes were filled with ridicule.

Lin Dong's eyes were as cold as the edge of a blood as he slowly tightened his grip on the Lightning Emperor Scepter. Just as he was about to step forward, a bewitching fiery red figure on a distant mountain peak took beat him to it as she stepped forward while accompanied by an ice-cold murderous intent.

"*Choke*!"

The beautiful yet deadly Fire Phoenix Spear was slowly lifted. After which, it was pointed directly at Hua Chen. Tang Xinlian's eyes were like ice as mighty Yuan Power which caused one's expression to change gathered around her body like a storm.

"This is the Flame Divine Hall's territory, those from the Yuan Gate should scram!"

1014 - Chapter 1012: Fight At The Mountaintop

A fiery red figure held onto her Fire Phoenix Spear while she hovered in the air. Her fiery red hair swayed with the wind, while her exquisite and alluring face was filled with murderous intent.

Bang bang!

Wild and violent Yuan Power circled and rose around Tang Xinlain's body like a rising tornado. In fact, even the surrounding air was pressured until it crackled and exploded. It was quite a startling sight.

Many pairs of eyes outside the Immeasurable Mirror were staring at this fiery red figure, who had voluntarily stepped forward. Their eyes were filled with shock. Tang Xinlian's reputation was clearly comparable to her beauty within this Chaotic Demon Sea.

"Haha, you are indeed worthy of the title Fire Fairy. Your charisma and charm are not inferior to that of a man." Hua Chen looked at Tang Xinlian, who was holding the long spear and staring back at him. His eyes became focused as he said with a smile.

Tang Xinlian stared at Hua Chen. Her originally bright enchanting eyes were now icy-cold and filled with the desire to kill. Pointing the Fire Phoenix Spear in her hand towards the distant Hua Chen, she spoke faintly: "I will be your opponent."

Hua Chen narrowed his eyes. He was well aware of Tang Xinlian's strength. In a real fight, it would be possible for her to tie him down for a while. However, right now, he had to obtain the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol first.

The black robed man, leaning on a stone wall on one of the peaks, slowly took off his hat, revealing his strange, bandage covered face. A pair of diamond shaped eyes stared at Tang Xinlian from under the bandage. After which, he slowly took a step forward.

Crack.

Many cracks emerged on the rocks under his feet, as he stepped forward. A frightening ripple was emitted.

"Haha."

However, a soft laughter sounded just as Xu Xiu stepped forward. A blue light flashed and directly appeared in front of him.

"Sorry, but you should not intervene in their fight." Zhou Ze looked at Xu Xiu with a smile as he said.

"You are no match for me." Xu Xiu's diamond shaped eyes looked at Zhou Ze, who was standing in front of him, before he remarked in a hoarse voice.

"If you don't try, how would you know?" Zhou Ze laughed. A faint white light was emitted from within his body, while an earthshaking scream seemed to be vaguely emitted. It caused the entire place to shake.

"It seems like in order to obtain the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, a fight is inevitable." Hua Chen grinned when he saw this scene. A dark chill quickly surged from deep within his eyes.

"In that case... I will have to kill you."

"I'm afraid that you don't have the ability to do so!" Tang Xinlian's pretty eyes contained a darkness as she laughed coldly. She quickly turned towards where Lin Dong was, "Lin Dong, do not allow anyone to touch the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol."

Lin Dong nodded gently. It seems like a huge fight was inevitable...

"Brat, are you just going to be a useless bystander again? This is truly disappointing." Hua Chen glanced at Lin Dong and laughed softly. His laughter was filled with ridicule.

Lin Dong lowered his eyelids and acted as if he had not heard Hua Chen's provocations. Instead, he directly sat down. Yuan Power quietly circulated within his body. He wanted to adjust his own condition to reach his peak!

"Tsk."

When Hua Chen saw that Lin Dong ignored his own provocation, he curled the corner of his mouth. Just as he was about to speak again, Tang Xinlian's eyes turned completely icy. Her body moved before she shot forward. The Fire Phoenix Spear in her hands danced and formed many shadows, which were accompanied by a sharp aura, as they rained down on Hua Chen from all directions.

"You should stop uttering nonsense. Your opponent is me!"

"Haha, since the Fire Fairy is so valiant, won't I appear as weak and cowardly as Lin Dong if I back down?" Hua Chen laughed out loud when he saw Tang Xinlian charging over with great killing intent. Clenching his fist, dense black Qi rose from his finger as a punch was thrown.

Bang!

The black light fist whistled forward and easily shattered the many spear shadows.

"However, the Fire Fairy should be a little more serious if you wish to fight with me. A trick like that is useless against me."

A cold glint gathered in Tang Xinlian's eyes as she tightened the grip on her spear. Majestic Yuan Power gushed out while bright red light swept out from the spear like a monstrous flame. A clear phoenix cry resounded across the sky.

"Heaven Phoenix Red Moon!"

Bright red light gathered and directly transformed into a thousand feet large moon, which sat at the tip of Tang Xinlian's spear. Flames rose beside the moon, while a terrifying destructive force radiated forth.

Everyone could tell that Tang Xinlian was using her signature moves. Any probing strikes against a powerful individual like Hua Chen was completely useless.

"Red Moon Cut!"

Tang Xinlian waved her hand. A delicate cry sounded and the red moon turned into a ray of red light as it tore through the air and whizzed towards Hua Chen in the distance, with lightning like speed.

"Haha, this is getting a little interesting."

Hua Chen laughed towards the sky. Promptly, he took a step forward while black Qi crazily surged from within his body. His eyes also become unusually dark at this moment.

"Devil Demon Force, shatter!"

Hua Chen's body seemed to have turned into a sinister devil as he was covered by a dense black fog. He did not dodge in the face of Tang Xinlian's attack. Instead, black Qi spread as he pressed a finger forward.

Swoosh!

A ray of black light penetrated the air with indescribable speed and ruthlessly collided with the bright red moon.

A shocking energy ripple swept across the sky. The terrifying violent energy caused the faces of some initial Profound Death stage experts to change drastically. Even they did not dare to casually intervene in a fight of this level.

While Tang Xinlian and Hua Chen were engaging in a huge fight, murderous intent also suddenly surged from Zhou Ze and Xu Xiu, as they faced off in another battleground.

Resplendent white and black light surged towards the sky, with each of them occupying half the sky. An elephant's low and deep cry resounded across the sky while being accompanied by a frightening strength.

Bang bang bang!

The two battlefields became the focus of attention in the Immeasurable Mirror at this moment. Their frightening fights caused the eyes of many to reveal some shock. Their fights could be considered as a fight between the best amongst the younger generation members...

Those other experts on the peaks were also intimidated by the strength those four had unleashed in their respective fights. In fact, there was actually no one who dared try to get their hands on the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol.

Lin Dong sat quietly on a peak while wild and violent Yuan Power spread like thunderbolts in the sky. His dark blacks eyes were extremely calm.

A delicate little figure rushed over from some distance away and landed beside Lin Dong. She pouted her mouth and said, "Big brother Lin Dong, that fellow is so hateful. Why don't you beat him up?"

She could naturally tell that Lin Dong's withdrawal in the face of of Hua Chen's taunting, had caused some bystanders to quietly curl their mouths in disdain. Those people were not aware of the agreement between Lin Dong and Tang Xinlian. Hence, their hearts involuntarily felt some disdain when they saw no response from Lin Dong, who had instead allowed Tang Xinlian to intervene.

Lin Dong laughed softly as he heard Mu Lingshan complain. Lifting his head, his jet black eyes reflected the eye-catching battleground, that was now the focus of attention of countless individuals. Then, he said, "I need some time to prepare."

Mu Lingshan came to a sudden comprehension after she heard this. Lin Dong should be in a pretty good state now.

"Even I do not have much confidence in the subsequent battle." Lin Dong rubbed Mu Lingshan's small head. He inhaled a deep breath and said, "They are no match for Hua Chen and Xu Xiu..."

Mu Lingshan's small face had a change in expression. She looked at the two battlegrounds and muttered, "Sister Xinlian and Zhou Ze are not at much of a disadvantage..."

She paused after saying this. After which, she looked at Lin Dong in a worried manner, If they fail..."

"Brother Is Lin Dong going to fight alone?"

Lin Dong nodded slightly. He muttered, "Although those two are the strongest younger generation members that I have ever encountered..."

"However... I have promised elder Mo Luo, and I ought to keep it."

1015 - Chapter 1013: Pinnacle Battle

Bang!

Bright red flames whistled through the sky like shooting stars. The spot where the flames whizzed past become searing hot and there was a figure vaguely visible within the flames.

"Fire Phoenix Red Lotus!"

A feminine cry containing an icy cold murderous intent was emitted from within the flames. The flames suddenly exploded before sharp searing hot spear figures turned into a brilliant red lotus. The red lotus spun as it flew towards the black glowing person with lightning like speed.

"Haha."

When that black glowing figure saw this shockingly and sharp attack, he laughed towards the sky instead. His laughter contained a pride that could not be hidden.

"Devil Demon Force, Spirit Annihilation Palm!"

Black light spread and directly transformed into a thousand feet large black light palm. Black Qi lingered over the huge palm, causing the searing hot air to gradually turn icy-cold.

Black and red light shot towards the sky before they finally clashed abruptly. Flames and black light occupied half the sky respectively. The huge Immeasurable Mountain actually began to shake amidst this clash.

Red and black light entwined with each other. It was clearly a splendid sight. Countless pairs of eyes were focused on this spot while their eyes were filled with a dense solemness and shock. The intensity of the fight between the two of them had far exceeded their expectation.

Initially, they thought that Tang Xinlian would definitely emerge victorious in this fight. However, as the fight between the two became increasingly intense, Hua Chen became fiercer as he fought on and his demeanour grew increasingly aggressive. Although Tang Xinlian's attacks were also ferocious, those with sharp eyesight could tell that her attacks did not appear to cause much harm to Hua Chen.

"That fellow... just where did he come from. He is actually this powerful..." Many experts were quietly in shock. Tang Xinlian's reputation was built up from countless battles and there was hardly any younger generation member in Chaotic Demon Sea who dared to challenge her. However, she was currently being pestered by an unknown individual and she was in fact unable to gain the upper hand.

This dark horse is a little too ridiculously strong?

"There is also another intense battle happening on the other side..."

The eyes of some individuals were directed towards another eye-catching spot. There was an earthshaking elephant cry while two figures crossed each other like lightning. Wild and violent ripples caused the space to become a little distorted.

"White Elephant Sky Collapsing Palm!"

Low and deep cry suddenly resounded from the point where two people clashed. Bright white light swept out. It directly turned into a thousand feet large giant elephant behind Zhou Ze. Following the appearance of the huge elephant, one of Zhou Ze's arm began to swell. A terrifying strength surged from within.

Bang!

Zhou Ze's expression was icy. He suddenly threw a punch forward. That elephant behind him charged forward and the sky seemed to tremble at this moment.

Many people were quietly stunned as they watched this scene. The Ten Thousand Elephant Skill that Zhou Ze practices was a kind of extremely powerful martial arts that tempers one's body.

"Sky Demon Seal!"

Xu Xiu looked at Zhou Ze, who was charging over while being accompanied by a frightening strength. A chill rose in those diamond shaped eyes. He flipped his palm. Black light gathered and turned into a thousand feet black seal. He subsequently threw a punch.

Clang!

The huge elephant was accompanied by a monstrous strength as it collided onto the black seal. Deafening sound of clashing metal resounded across the sky. A terrifying strength was scattered and it directly shook the surrounding mountains, forming many large cracks.

"I have said that you are no match for me." The black seal trembled while Xu Xiu looked at Zhou Ze in front and spoke in an indifferent manner.

"Humph."

Zhou Ze's face was icy. He let out a cold snort. Both of his hands were clenched tightly together. A white elephant once again appeared. It majestic attack rushed towards Xu Xiu from all directions.

The two battlegrounds in the sky were so intense that one could not shift one's eyes away. Everyone was aware that the battle in front of them likely represented the top fight amongst the younger generation of the Chaos Demon Sea...

The other experts on the peaks, who also had a mountain seal, looked at these two battlegrounds. Their expressions were grave. Only after having personally witnessed this fight was it possible for them to realise the gap in their strengths. The top three on the Rookie List were indeed abnormal beings...

Lin Dong sat on a mountain peak in a tranquil manner while the many people were shaken by this battle. His dark black eyes did not show any ripple because of the fight in front.

"Big brother Lin Dong."

Mu Lingshan stood guard beside Lin Dong. Those clear large eyes were watching the young man beside her. She could vaguely detect that almost all of the strength within Lin Dong's body seemed to be gathering together...

"Big brother Lin Dong, do you have any confidence?" Mu Lingshan asked in a worried manner. Even powerful individuals like the Tang Xinlian duo were gradually giving their opponents the upper hand. It was really too difficult for Lin Dong to rely on his own strength to block the Xu Xiu duo.

"Confidence... how can there be any absolute confidence..."

Lin Dong looked at Mu Lingshan and laughed softly. Tang Xinlian and Zhou Ze basically represented the strongest amongst the younger generation of the Chaos Sea Region. Just how strong must the Xu Xiu duo be if even those two were defeated.

Even the ever confident Lin Dong did not dare to say that he could truly be victorious against such powerful people.

This would likely be the most dangerous fight other than the battle outside of the Unique Devil City. Moreover, it was obvious that he was unable to use the strength of the two great Ancestral Symbol with countless number of people watching. Otherwise, he would definitely be targeted if the Yimo discovered the Ancestral Symbols...

Mu Lingshan involuntarily bit her lips after seeing the usually confident Lin Dong uttering such words. It seemed that the current situation was a little different from what she had imagined.

"It is because of those two damn fellows..."

"Miss Tang and Zhou Ze should be able to hold out for a little longer..."

Lin Dong looked at the intense fights in the distant sky. He narrowed both of his eyes. Taking a deep breath, he slowly clenched his hands tightly. It was possible for him to sense that the hidden strength deep within his body was being extracted by him a little at a time.

"It has been a long while since I have unleash my full strength in a fight..."

......

The fight in the sky became increasingly intense with the flow of time. Even an advance Mysterious Death Stage expert would not dare to easily receive those many energy ripples being emitted.

"Bang!"

The energy attacks exploded in the sky. Two figures ended up shooting out from the two battlegrounds. Their bodies shook while their auras appeared slightly chaotic.

"Ha ha, the both of you are no match for us." Hua Chen stood in the sky and laughed faintly. His eyes were dark and gloomy.

Black Qi also lingered around Xu Xiu, who stood afar. A terrifying ripple was partially felt from him.

Tang Xinlian's fiery red hair was scattered. Her icy eyes looked at Hua Chen, whose body was surrounding by black Qi. She clenched her hand tightly. If they were to fail, the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol would fall into the hands of the Yimo. At that time, Mo Luo's plan would end in failure!

This was definitely something that she could not allow!

"It is too early for you to be happy!"

Tang Xinlian's icy voice was slowly reverberated across the sky. She gently bit her finger. Bright red blood seeped out from it. Her delicate finger danced and it actually turned into many fiery red symbols.

A bright red light suddenly swept out from Tang Xinlian's body as these light symbols appeared. Those red light appeared like a sea of flames.

"Flame Divine Life Transforming Skill!"

An icy cry was suddenly emitted from Tang Xinlian's mouth as the sea of flame spread. The monstrous flame wrapped around her delicate figure. It slowly agglomerated and turned into a pair of huge and unusual fire wings on her back. At the same time, her aura had suddenly soared.

"Has she started using the Flame Divine Life Transforming Skill... in that case..."

Zhou Ze in the distance sighed softly upon seeing this. His eyes gradually became sharp. Majestic white light swept from his body like floodwater. His body became taller as the white light surged!

"Sage Elephant Indestructible Body!"

While Zhou Ze's low and deep powerful voice reverberated across the sky, his body had reached a hundred feet in size. The space around him was distorted. There seemed to be a ten thousand feet sage elephant standing on the slightly distorted empty space behind him

Many pairs of eyes were startled as they looked at the monstrous flame that permeated the sky and the sage elephant. All of them were aware that Tang Xinlian and Zhou Zhe were using their most powerful skills.

Hua Chen smiled faintly upon seeing this. His eyes seemed emotionless and indifferent.

"Ha, have you begin to fight with you full strength... in that case, I shall fully destroy your confidence."

1016 - Chapter 1014: Waiting To Strike

Majestic and terrifying Yuan Power fluctuations swept over the sky like a torrential ocean. The entire Immeasurable Mountain trembled under the impact of this Yuan Power.

Countless pairs of eyes gravely watched the sea of flames spreading in the sky and the ten thousand feet large saint elephant. Anyone could feel just how powerful these skills of Tang Xinlian and Zhou Ze were.

"That Xu Xiu is the number one on the rookie list. It is not strange for him to force Zhou Ze to such an extent. However, who is the one fighting Tang Xinlian? He is also so powerful..."

Some puzzled voices sounded within the hearts of a number of people. This competition was really unpredictable.

Mo Luo's eyes were calm as he watched the Immeasurable Mirror in the sky from the main hall of the Flame Divine Hall. However, the hands placed behind his back slowly clenched tightly.

As Tang Xinlian's master, he was naturally well aware of the strongest skill the former possessed. If even this 'Flame Divine Life Transforming Skill' was unable to stop Hua Chen, this fight would likely have a conclusion.

This was clearly also the case for Zhou Ze. The Sage Elephant Indestructible Body could be considered a top martial art even within Thousand Elephant Mountain.

"Are they still not going to make an appearance..."

Mo Luo's keen eyes seemed to tear apart space itself as it scanned the area while a gloomy expression flashed across his face. He had yet to sense any Yimo fluctuations even till now. However, he could vaguely detect evil and merciless gazes watching everything that was happening in this place from the depths of space itself.

"These wretched things, they have become increasingly cunning." Mo Luo muttered. All he could do was continue to watch the Immeasurable Mirror.

......

Bang!

A sea of flames while a figure lightly walked out from the within. A pair of huge flame wings gently flapped behind her. The scorching heat caused the temperature of this realm to rise rapidly.

At this moment, Tang Xinlian's aura was undoubtedly much stronger than before. Crimson flames surrounded her body. These flames were filled with an extremely great destructive power.

Quite some distance away, Zhou Ze had already turned into a giant, and his skin emitted a jade like radiance. The ten thousand feet large giant elephant behind him stood in the sky in an extremely domineering fashion.

Everyone was a little anxious as they looked at the two individuals who had unleashed their final techniques. They could vaguely sense that the subsequent clash would determine the victor of both battlegrounds.

Mu Lingshan's large eyes looked at the sky from one of the peaks. Her small hands were tightly clenched while her small and exquisite face was covered with anxiety.

Compared to Mu Linshan's anxiety, Lin Dong's young face by the side seemed to be as calm as the deep abyss. His eyes slowly closed after glancing at the sky.

"Big brother Lin Dong."

Mu Lingshan turned her head to look at the young man whose body was as straight as the scepter in his hand. She could vaguely sense that the rate of the energy being gathered within the latter's body was becoming even quicker.

"I will absolutely not hand the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol to you wretched things!"

In the sky, flames gathered within Tang Xinlian's pretty eyes. However, the expression in her eyes was bone piercingly cold. The blazing wings on her back abruptly flapped and her body shot towards the clouds like a phoenix while flames that seemed to cover the sky spread.

"Flames of Nirvana!"

Ao!

A sea of flames spread while a clear and icy phoenix cry echoed in the sky. Countless pairs of gazes were lifted and they saw a huge blazing phoenix shooting downwards in a straight line. The flames on its body burned fiercely as if intending to incinerate the land, and it gave off the feeling of bravely charging forward!

"Sage Elephant Indestructible Body, Sage Elephant Fury!"

A low and deep roar had also resounded from another part of the sky at this moment. The giant that Zhou Zhe had transformed into and the ten thousand feet large sage elephant behind him both released a furious roar towards the sky. Boundless white light spread as the space itself began to shudder. The giant rode the sage elephant as they suddenly charged forward. In that instance, space distorted and it felt as though ten thousand elephants were charging together. Its power could destroy mountains!

This sight caused the hearts of countless onlookers to tremble.

"He is indeed worthy of being one of the top three on the rookie list..."

Hua Chen stood in the air. He lifted his head to look at the brilliant phoenix that was rapidly magnified in his eyes. Fatal danger was lay under its brilliance.

"However... this is still not enough..."

Black light seemed to surge from deep within Hua Chen's eyes. A smile slowly took shape from the corners of his mouth as he slowly took a step forward.

Bang!

Monstrous black light gushed out from within Hua Chen's body like a black waterfall at this moment. It seemed as though the entire land had darkened due to this black light.

A kind of dark and sinister evilness quietly reverberated over the entire land.

While monstrous black light surged out from Hua Chen's body, in another part of the sky, Xu Xiu extended his hand in an indifferent manner. His arm began to turn black at an astonishing speed while a strange fluctuation was emitted.

Rumble!

The phoenix's wings were spread as it flew across the sky at a shocking speed like a crimson meteorite. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in the air above Hua Chen's head. Its heat caused some of the trees on Immeasurable Mountain to spontaneously burst into flames.

Hua Chen gazed at the blazing phoenix as the black light in his eyes intensified to the extreme. He suddenly clenched his hand as an unusually dark and cold voice was emitted, "Great Sky Demon Body!"

Swoosh!

Countless black lights whistled out. A faint but brutal roar seemed to emerge from within the black lights. Hua Chen's body swelled at lightning speed as the black lights squirmed and a pair of black bat wings that were covered with sharp bones suddenly spread out from behind him. Many strange black symbols also covered his body.

A terrifyingly evil ripple spread outwards.

"Boom!"

The enormous creature within the darkness howled at the sky. It subsequently clenched its large fist and a punch was thrown. Black light gathered under the punch and strange black flames appeared.

Xu Xiu looked at the giant and sage elephant that were madly charging towards him. Those diamond pupils of his seemed to widen at this moment. Soon after, he lifted his now black arm and gently waved it as a hoarse voice slowly spread.

"Devouring Demon Abyss!"

A several thousand feet large black line split open space as Xu Xiu's black finger drew across the air. Its edges swiftly split open as an incomparably huge, dark and deep abyss appeared from nowhere.

The deep abyss appeared like the huge mouth of an ancient demonic beast. Black light churned and suddenly extended outwards. Subsequently, it clashed against the sage elephant and giant that were charging towards it.

Bang!

Four terrifying attacks collided. In that instant, a loud indescribable sound rumbled across the sky and land like thunder of the nine heavens. Frightening energy waves rippled and spread outwards, causing signs of collapsing to appear on the giant peaks.

Strong resplendent light was emitted, causing the eyes of countless horrified individuals to slightly narrow. Soon after, their eyes were forcefully opened and they quickly looked towards the distant sky with great anxiety.

"Ao!"

Another phoenix cry sounded. However, there seemed to be a additional mournful sound within the phoenix cry. After which, everyone watched as a huge cluster of flames flew backwards. The blazing phoenix crumbled inch by inch, and in the end, a beautiful figure was revealed. However, the soft armour of the figure had cracked and fresh blood seeped out, causing the Flame Divine Hall's Flame Fairy to appear rather miserable.

"Roar!"

A low and furious roar spread from the deep black abyss. The deep abyss churned as the giant was flung out. Finally, it smashed heavily into one of the mountain peaks, causing it to fall apart due to the terrifying resultant force.

Silence filled the sky.

The interior of the Immeasurable Mirror and Fiery Flame City had fallen into a stifling silence. Numerous gazes looked at the two miserable figure within the Immeasurable Mirror in a dazed manner, and no one spoke for a time.

Tang Xinlian and Zhou Ze were defeated.

The Gu Mengqi trio stood on a pavilion as they gently bit their red lips before softly sighing. This ending was somewhat unexpected. However, there was nothing they could do. These two individuals were really too powerful...

Mo Luo from the Flame Divine Hall watched this scene as the hands behind his back trembled slightly.

"*Sigh*."

The First Elder of the Flame Divine Hall sighed. Was the plan about to end in failure. Even Tang Xinlian and Zhou Ze were unable to stop those two. Who else was left within the Immeasurable Mirror who would dare to fight Hua Chen and Xu Xiu?

"Is it over..."

Mo Luo's fist was tightly clenched. His eyes were filled with an unresigned expression.

The First Elder of the Flame Divine Hall was about to utter some words of comfort when his expression suddenly altered. At the same time, Mo Luo also lifted his head. Those eyes of his were somewhat surprise as he looked at the Immeasurable Mirror.

"Eh..."

Some exclamations suddenly rose like a wave and spread within Fiery Flame City. Many pairs of eyes contained shock as they looked at the Immeasurable Mirror. They could suddenly sense a surging and majestic battle aura piercing through the heavens.

This aura was like a blade being unsheathed from its scabbard. Its sharpness was astonishing.

Countless pairs of startled eyes shifted. After which, they watched the skinny figure who had been previously seated on one of the mountain peaks like a rock, slowly stand up with the Lightning Emperor Scepter in his hand.

Wind and lightning appeared at that moment.

1017 - Chapter 1015: Unsheathed Blade

"That is... Lin Dong?"

This sudden surge of battle intent drew countless gazes from entire the city over. They were startled when they saw the skinny figure that slowly stood up, but quickly recognised him.

"What does he plan on doing? Could it be that he still wishes to fight for the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol?"

"This fellow is really overestimating himself."

"Now is not the time to try and act mighty."

Several people looked to each other in dismay. Although it was extremely courageous for Lin Dong to have stepped forward at this moment, both Tang Xinlian and Zhou Ze were defeated by by the Xu Xiu duo. Was there any point for Lin Dong to fight?

Besides a miserable defeat that would further strengthen the Xu Xiu duo's ferocious reputation, how could there by any other result?

"Is Lin Dong about to take action..."

The eyes of the First Elder of the Flame Divine Hall rippled slightly as he stood above the hall while an uproar suddenly spread throughout the city. There was not much hope in his eyes as he he quietly sighed.

"It is pointless to worry now. Why don't we believe that this little fellow will be able to create a miracle." Mo Luo spoke in a faint voice.

The First Elder laughed bitterly as he said, "I do not doubt Lin Dong's ability. If he was to take on either Xinlian or Zhou Ze alone, he will not fall into a disadvantageous situation. However, it is clear that Hua Chen and Xu Xiu are stronger than them. Moreover... Lin Dong will have to face the both of them alone..."

Mo Luo was quiet. The Xu Xiu duo's strength was such that even some experts from the older generation could not compare. Even less needed to be said for the younger generation. Lin Dong might be strong, but it would be hard for him to fight against those two by himself. However, did they have any choice at this moment?

All they could do was to believe that the young man in front of him could save them from this desperate crisis...

"He really does intend to fight..."

Inside a certain pavilion, Gu Mengqi's pretty eyes focused on the figure within the Immeasurable Mirror as her red lips pursed a little. There was some helplessness in her eyes, however, they was also some hidden admiration deep within them. Who amongst the younger generation of the Chaotic Demon Sea would dare to provoke those two devil gods after Tang Xinlian and Zhou Ze were defeated?

It was as if this young man's seemingly skinny figure would be able to support the sky even if it collapsed.

By her side, Gu Yan and Gu Ya also laughed bitterly. This young fellow performed extraordinary feats in a seemingly ordinary manner. Would he also be able to create a miracle that could only belong to himself this time around.

......

Within the Immeasurable Mirror.

Formidable surging fighting intent soared towards the heavens. Even the clouds in the sky seemed to churn due to this fighting intent.

Everyone on Immeasurable Mountain was startled by this sudden fighting intent. Their eyes were filled with astonishment as they gathered on the figure.

Lightning flashed around Lin Dong's body. At this moment, he appeared akin to a lightning dragon that had been awoken from his slumber as a frightening aura spread like floodwaters.

"Big brother Lin Dong."

Mu Lingshan looked at Lin Dong who was standing as straight as his scepter ever since he stood up. She could clearly detect that a wild and violent power that was churning within the latter's body like an ocean.

"Lin Dong..." Tang Xinlian wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth. Her pretty eyes looked at Lin Dong, who now stood in the air as a complicated expression flashed within her eyes.

"Leave the rest to me. I cannot say that I will definitely win, but I will do everything I can." Lin Dong glanced at Tang Xinlian and did not say anything else as he turned around. He tightly gripped the Lightning Emperor Scepter as he walked towards the distant sky. Those eyes of his were filled with contemplation as he stared at the Hua Chen duo.

Tang Xinlian gazed at Lin Dong's back, while her pretty eyes appeared to a little dazed. This young man might not have a burly look, but those skinny shoulders of his seemed to be able to block a tsunami.

At this very moment, in Tang Xinlian's eyes, his back seemed to give her the same imposing and steady feeling that Mo Luo gave her.

"Be careful!" Tang Xinlian gently clenched her teeth and said.

She did not say anything to stop him. At this moment, she understood that no one would be able to stop this man whose desire to battle seemingly covered the sky.

Lin Dong's body shook slightly. Soon after, he gently waved his hand as he stepped forward. After which, he paused around a thousand feet from Xu Xiu and Hua Chen.

"Ha ha, have you finally come out now that there is nowhere to hide?" Hua Chen stared at Lin Dong with eyes filled with ridicule. However, those eyes were exceptionally dark and cold.

Xu Xiu's eyes were indifferent as he looked at Lin Dong while black light danced like electricity at his fingertips.

The duo's auras were extremely dangerous. No one would underestimate them after the earlier display. If nothing unexpected happened, they would become the strongest individuals amongst the current younger generation of this Chaotic Demon Sea.

"I'm afraid that the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol cannot be allowed to land in the hands of you dirty creatures." Lin Dong met the Hua Chen's gaze and slowly said.

"Do you think that someone like you, who only knows how to hide behind a woman, has the qualification to say such words to me?" Hua Chen's mouth parted to form a grin. Those sinister white teeth of his gave off a terrifyingly chilling aura.

"The Huo Yuan trio have already died at my hands. Your fate will not be any different." Lin Dong laughed and said.

The smile on Hua Chen's lips widened as a vicious look flashed across his eyes. After which, he tilted his head and spoke to Xu Xiu, "You take the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol. I will finish this brat off."

Xu Xiu glanced indifferently at Lin Dong. He nodded before turning to leave.

Lin Dong's eyes narrowed upon seeing this. With a flip of his hand, a light seal appeared on his palm. After which, it spread at a shocking speed. Within a short ten breaths, it had turned into a ten thousand feet large light formation that enveloped the surrounding land.

Chi chi!

The light formation rotated and a light curtain came falling from the sky. It directly covered Hua Chen and Xu Xiu.

"Don't tell me that you wish to fight the both of us alone?" Hua Chen looked at the huge formation that had spread across the sky. The smile on his mouth was filled with mockery as he cocked his head slightly and looked at Lin Dong. Those eyes seemed as though they were looking at a fool.

He was really unable to imagine just where this Lin Dong's courage was from. The latter actually dared to stop both himself and Xu Xiu alone.

Lin Dong's expression was indifferent. He shut his eyes a little as Yuan Power surged in his channels. Majestic Mental Energy also gushed out from his Niwan Palace at this moment.

These two powers converged within the Ancient Universe Formation in his body. As the formation rotated, the two powers faintly showed signs of fusing together as a shocking fluctuation slowly spread.

"Let's attack and kill him." Xu Xiu withdrew his eyes from the formation in the sky before speaking softly.

Hua Chen loosened his shoulders. The expression in his eyes suddenly became malicious at this moment. The demon wings covered with bone spikes on his back slowly flapped as a dark and eerie voice was emitted. "Since he wishes to die, let's fulfil his wish."

Hua Chen clenched his fist tightly after his words sounded and a powerful punch was suddenly thrown forward. Black light gathered crazily under his fist and transformed into a black ray of light that whistled forth.

"Devouring Demon Finger!"

Xu Xiu's eyes were ice-cold. His pitch-black finger sliced downwards and a strange black of light swept out. The surrounding space became slightly distorted as black light flashed and seemed to pierce through space itself.

One was a straightforward attack, while the other was a hidden attack. Both contained waves of terrifying fluctuations. This power was sufficient to seriously injure an advance Profound Death stage expert in an instant!

Countless pairs of eyes watched as the attacks shot forth. Many secretly sighed in their hearts. Lin Dong had indeed overestimated himself a little. These actions of his were no doubt equivalent to seeking death.

Black lights penetrated space. In the next instant, it had already appeared in front of Lin Dong. Those tightly shut eyes of Lin Dong also suddenly opened at this moment as boundless solid like energy surged within them.

"Ancient Universe Formation , Reverse Rotation Demon Destruction!" The seals formed by Lin Dong's hand changed at lightning speed as a deep voice echoed.

Bang bang!

The ten thousand feet large formation in the sky slowly rotated in the opposite direction at this moment as a light pillar descended from the centre of the formation. Finally, it fell straight down in front of Lin Dong and heavily smashed against the two powerful black lights.

Bang!

An earth shaking sound spread as the black lights burst apart. Countless pairs of eyes were gathered at the area of collision.

The black lights gradually faded under the countless watching gazes. A skinny figure holding the Lightning Emperor Scepter slowly stepped forward into the sights those numerous shocked gazes.

*Crash*.

Noise spread like floodwaters at this moment while shock and astonishment surged within the eyes of many people.

Lin Dong had actually managed to block this combined attack of Hua Chen and Xu Xiu!

Hua Chen looked at the human figure that had walked out from the black light as surprise flashed across his eyes. His expression also slowly became distorted and ferocious.

"This is going to be interesting..."

1018 - Chapter 1016: Battling Two Demons

Chapter 1017

The resplendent light transformed into countless spots of light, that slowly scattered across the sky. Many pairs of eyes were staring at a young man, who was walking out from within that wild and violent force. Their eyes appeared shaken. Who would have expected that Lin Dong was actually able to block a combined attack from Hua Chen and Xu Xiu...

"What a powerful formation."

Some of the more experienced individuals quickly had a grave expression in their eyes, as they stared at the ten thousand feet light formation rotating in the sky. They could detect a relatively powerful energy fluctuation radiating from it.

To have the courage to oppose Hua Chen and Xu Xiu, it seems like Lin Dong did indeed possess some means.

Lin Dong stepped on the empty space while majestic energy swivelled around his body like violent gales. Holding onto his Lightning Emperor Scepter, lightning light continuously poured down from above, while both of his eyes appeared as sharp as blades.

He knew how powerful the two individuals in front of him were. Hence, he did not plan on probing their strength. Instead, against their combined attack, his first move was to summon a powerful tool like the Ancient Universe Formation.

However, even though his formation was extremely powerful, it was unable to completely block the two fiends standing in front of him.

"That formation is quite powerful. Let me handle it. You should go and kill him." Xu Xiu lifted his head. His diamond shaped eyes stared indifferently at the formation, before he spoke in a faint voice.

"Alright."

Hua Chen parted his mouth and smiled. His eyes became dark and cold as he flapped the demon wings on his back, which were covered with sharp bones. Promptly, his body mysteriously vanished.

"Bang!"

The seals formed by Lin Dong's hands changed the moment Hua Chen vanished. The formation in the sky rotated, before a beam of light containing a disintegrating force shot downwards.

"Swoosh!"

However, the instant that light beam shot downwards, a ray of black light shot through the sky. It directly blocked the light beam with lightning like speed. After which, one could see Xu Xiu slowly extending his black palms if one followed the direction of the black light.

"You are brave to fight against the two of us by yourself. Unfortunately, you are too foolish!"

The space in front of Lin Dong suddenly became distorted before Hua Chen appeared in a flash. He gave Lin Dong a ferocious smile. Clenching his hand, one could see an extremely sharp black demon thorn extending from his fist as a punch was thrown.

Bang!

The air under Hua Chen's palm exploded and a dent was formed under his palm. A powerful palm wind, which could seriously injure a Profound Death stage expert, was ruthlessly thrown towards Lin Dong.

Clang!

Lightning glow whistled down from the Lightning Emperor Scepter. It immediately clashed heavily and ruthlessly against Hua Chen's fist wind. A metallic sound reverberated as an energy ripple, that was visible to the naked eye, spread across the sky.

The wind spread and Lin Dong hurriedly took over a dozen steps back. Promptly, he solemnly stomped on the ground with his scepter. Only then, did he finally manage to dissipate that force. Lifting his head, he stared at Hua Chen, who had merely taken a step back, with a grave expression in his eyes.

Regardless of how many techniques Lin Dong had, Hua Chen was ultimately a genuine advance Profound Death stage expert. Moreover, the latter also knew extremely powerful martial arts. Hence, it was no easy task for Lin Dong to defeat him.

"That's all you got?" Hua Chen looked at Lin Dong mockingly. The black light on his body expanded and shrunk uncontrollably like poisonous snakes. His eyes suddenly became cold as he flapped the demon wings behind his back. He actually transformed into a black light that shot forward.

Lin Dong's eyes narrowed slightly as he stared at that black light, that was moving at a blinding speed. With a jerk of his body, he extended his green dragon wings. A green light flashed before he vanished in an instant.

Bang!

A fist that was wrapped by dense black light cut through the air and ruthlessly smashed towards the spot where Lin Dong had disappeared. The pressurised air seemed to whistle out like an air cannon, forming a thousand feet deep pit on a mountaintop below.

"Did his speed increase?"

Hua Chen's appeared in a flash. He glanced at Lin Dong, who had appeared in the distance and lifted his brow. The latter's speed had clearly risen significantly after activating his pair of green dragon wings.

On another mountain peak, Mu Lingshan was supporting Tang Xinlian. When the two girls saw the shocking fight that was occurring in the sky, their eyes became grave. Both of them could tell that Lin Dong seemed to have fallen into a slight disadvantage in the head on fight with Hua Chen.

Moreover, the most important fact was that Xu Xiu, who was as powerful as Hua Chen, had yet to join in the fight. At this moment, the latter was merely blocking the formation in the sky. If he managed to free himself and join the fight, Lin Dong would definitely wound up in an extremely perilous situation.

"Let me recuperate briefly and I should be able to regain some of my strength." Tang Xinlain clenched her teeth and said.

Mu Lingshan bit her red lips. Her tiny hands could not help but slowly tighten as she stared at the astonishing battle taking place in the sky. Meanwhile, blue light surged in the depths of her eyes.

The fight in the sky became increasingly fierce. Both figures flashed through the sky like lightning. A shocking energy ripple would erupt each time they clashed.

"Divine Lightning Demon Elimination Eye!"

A stern cry sounded. Immediately, lightning flashed. A bright lightning beam shot out from the demon eye, which had appeared between his brows. It shot towards the black shadow in front of him with lightning like speed.

Bang!

Frightening lightning spread and the figure was pushed back by a thousand feet. The shrinking and expanding black glow on his body weakened slightly.

"Lightning Dragon Sealing Sky Scepter!"

Lin Dong had fought with countless people over all these years and he was naturally extremely experienced in combat. His attacks suddenly became extremely vicious when he spotted an opening from Hua Chen. In a flash, he appeared in front of Hua Chen. The Lightning Emperor Scepter erupted and a lightning dragon rose. It charged forward at a shocking speed.

Boom!

Wild and violent thunderbolt spread while Hua Chen retreated once again. Black smoke rose from his body and the charred black traces on it caused him to appear somewhat miserable looking.

As this was the first time that Hua Chen was reduced into such a miserable state ever since he appeared, this caused an uproar both within and outside of the Immeasurable Mirror. Many onlookers were quietly speechless. Lin Dong was indeed quite a capable individual. He was actually able to spot an opening from his opponent while at a disadvantage and launch a counter attack...

Hovering in the sky, Hua Chen wore a gloomy expression on his face as he took a glance at the charred bits of his body. Lin Dong had taken advantage of an opening and injured him, causing him to lose face.

"Finish him off. A delay might result in some unexpected consequences. Do not forget our main objective." In the distance, Xu Xiu suddenly spoke in a faint voice.

Hua Chen nodded slightly. He stared at Lin Dong menacingly while monstrous black light swept out from within his body. Promptly, the black symbols on his body became increasingly glaring. Treads of strange black flames danced on his skin; the flame burned and the space itself became distorted.

Xu Xiu once again lifted his dark black hand while black flames rose on Hua Chen's body. From the looks of it, it was clear that they were going to attack again.

Huff.

When Lin Dong saw this scene, he involuntarily inhaled a deep breath of air. It was only after a head on clash with Hua Chen, did Lin Dong finally understand how powerful he was. If Xu Xiu was to join in the fight at this moment, the pressure on him would soar several times.

Even Lin Dong felt a great headache when dealing with such powerful opponents. All he could do was to try his best...

Bang bang!

The huge Ancient Universe Formation in the sky once again began to rotate slowly. An extremely powerful ripple spread.

Swoosh!

A bright red light whistled directly from Lin Dong's palm. It swelled with the wind and turned into a large crimson cauldron. The cauldron shook and eight bright red light suddenly whistled forth. After which, they transformed into eight large bright red gates in the sky. Waves of terrifying heat spread.

"Eight Level Burning Sky Gates!"

The Yuan Power in the air seemed to have turned wild and violent the moment the eight bright red gates appeared. The eyes of many onlookers also became increasingly solemn.

Lin Dong did not stop after summoning the Burning Sky Gates from the Burning Sky cauldron. He suddenly slammed the Lightning Emperor Scepter in his hand heavily onto the ground before ten thousand lightning whizzed out in all directions.

Roar!

An earthshaking roar was emitted. Immediately, countless number of people saw nine huge lightning dragons soaring into the sky. A shocking thunder resounded and shook the entire place.

"Lightning Emperor Scepter, nine dragons return!"

In the sky, a ten thousand feet large formation was rotating, together with eight gates and nine dragons in position. This vast and mighty attack caused even the expressions of the Hua Chen duo to alter.

1019 - Chapter 1017: Using Every Technique

Boom!

The surrounding natural Yuan Power began to rage and turn wild. As the lightning dragons whizzed around the bright red gates, the resulting fluctuation was so terrifying that it caused the expressions of many onlookers to change drastically.

These three powerful attacks could instantly kill any initial Profound Life stage expert. In fact, even an advance Profound Death stage expert would not dare to underestimate them!

This fellow was actually able to rely on his Perfect Profound Life stage strength to unleash an attack of this magnitude.

"Ancient Universe Formation, reverse rotation!"

Lin Dong stood in the air as majestic energy whistled around his body. At this moment, all the energy within his body had been activated. His seal technique changed and a low and deep cry was emitted.

Rumble!

The ten thousand feet large formation in the sky slowly rotated as vast and mighty energy gathered within the formation. Meanwhile, an extremely powerful fluctuation continued to radiate.

"Eight Level Burning Sky Gate, in formation!"

Lin Dong once again let out a stern cry. The Burning Sky cauldron vibrated and hummed, before eight crimson light beams suddenly whizzed out from it and directly headed for the eight burning gates in the sky.

Bang!

The eight Burning Sky Gates swelled when the eight crimson light poured into them. Promptly, a bright red light beam shot out from each of them. They crisscrossed together before a ten thousand feet large volcano faintly took shape.

"Nine Dragons return, Lightning Emperor Seal!"

Lin Dong took a stride forward. The Lightning Emperor Scepter in his hand suddenly unleashed a clap of thunder as dazzling lightning whistled forward. A shocking pressure erupted from the scepter.

The Lightning Emperor Scepter was a Pure Yuan treasure that did not lose out to the Burning Sky Cauldron. In fact, it was even superior in terms of its offensive ability. However, Lin Dong did not unleash its full strength in the past. This time around... Lin Dong clearly had to unleash all his abilities in order to deal with the formidable foes in front of him.

Rumble!

Nine lightning dragon roar appeared in the sky. Their heads and tails were connected. Light from the lightning rotated and transformed into a huge lightning dragon seal, which was suspended in the sky!

"Such powerful attacks..."

When Tang Xinlian saw the three different attacks rotating in the sky, she suddenly clenched her hand. There was a shock in her eyes which could not be hidden. Even she could detect a whiff of danger from this attack.

"That guy..."

Tang Xinlian's pretty eyes stared at the young man standing in the sky. It seems like it was indeed justifiable for Mo Luo to hold him in such high regard.

There seems to be strength hidden within his skinny body, that she could not hope to rival.

"Lin Dong... we can only count on you..."

Hua Chen's and Xu Xiu's expressions changed slightly when they saw the shocking attacks in the sky. Their usually cold and mocking eyes finally revealed some shock.

The attacks in front of them had far exceeded the limits of a perfect Profound Life stage expert.

"This is getting more and more shocking..." Hua Chen laughed. An increasing amount of black flame surged out from within his body. Meanwhile, his jet black eyes became even gloomier.

"This brat is extremely dangerous. It is best to exterminate him." Xu Xiu stared at Lin Dong and slowly said.

"Relax, he won't live past today!" Hua Chen laughed ferociously.

Lin Dong's eyes were indifferent as he stared at the two people in the distant sky. Without uttering a single useless word, he slowly lifted his hand and pointed at the two of them. A sharp glint suddenly surged into his eyes at the next moment.

"Three prong attack, slay the demons!"

Bang!

After Lin Dong's low cry sounded, light began to gather at a shocking speed within the large formation in the sky. Promptly, a thousand feet large energy light ray suddenly shot forth.

The ten thousand feet volcano was completed within the flame formation. Magma spluttered out from the top of the volcano as the entire volcano tore through the sky. Subsequently, together with a massive shadow, it directly pressed downwards towards the Hua Chen duo.

"Roar!"

The Lightning Emperor Seal floated in the sky while lightning dragons rotated around it. A dragon roar sounded before it transformed into a bright lightning glow and whizzed downwards.

Rumble!

Three extremely powerful attacks ripped through the sky. Their momentum caused many experts to be terrified. It was likely that even an advance Profound Death stage expert could only choose to hide from such an attack.

"Lin Dong, I will teach you that the gap between us is not something that your techniques can breach!"

However, Hua Chen merely laughed towards the sky when facing this fearsome attack. Monstrous black flame suddenly swept forth. The manner in which it blotted out the sun was quite frightening.

"Great Sky Demon Body, Demon's Destruction!"

Black flame swept across the sky. At this moment, it appeared as though the entire Immeasurable Mirror had turned completely dark.

"Live Devouring Palm!"

Xu Xiu extended his jet black arms. A cold indifference was present in his eyes. He clenched his hand before the space behind him promptly collapsed. A ten thousand feet large black palm seemed to have ripped through another world and arrived here. Together with an endless evil aura, the palm attack charged forth.

Bang boom!

The entire place seemed to have exploded at this moment. Many huge cracks spread rapidly over the Immeasurable Mountain. The clash that was about to ensure caused the entire mountain to tremble.

"Swoosh!"

The majestic attacks whizzed past the sky. Finally, they collided violently like two flying meteorites in front of many pair of startled eyes.

Boom!

A loud sound appeared at the point of collision. An indescribable energy attack spread across the sky like a huge wave in an extremely spectacular fashion.

Bang bang bang!

The many towering peaks on the Immeasurable Mountain gradually collapsed under the resulting impact. Huge rocks rolled down and the land began to shake intensely.

Countless pairs of eyes both within and outside the Immeasurable Mirror were staring intently at the epicentre of the energy assault wave. Just whose attack would emerge victorious in this fearsome clash?

The wild and violent energy finally dissipated. Black flames rose after the energy scattered. After which, a loud laughter resounded.

"Lin Dong, is that your most powerful technique? It is hardly noteworthy!"

Many pairs of eyes followed the loud laughter. After which, they saw Hua Chen's body emerging from within the black flames. Although some injuries had appeared on his body, his aura was still exceptionally brutal and powerful.

Some distance away, the ripped space behind Xu Xiu, had also gradually disappeared. The ten thousand feet giant palm had also vanished unknowingly.

"He actually destroyed both our attacks..." Xu Xiu's diamond shaped eyes stared at the skinny figure in the distance. His eyes had involuntarily shrunk slightly. Although they had blocked three stunning attacks from Lin Dong, it was only possible after they had unleashed powerful attacks.

He was aware that despite the cold smile and disdain Hua Chen wore on his face, the latter's heart was definitely a little stirred by Lin Dong's techniques.

This kid was no ordinary individual.

"His attack was blocked..." When Mu Lingshan saw this scene, dissatisfaction flashed across her large eyes as she spoke.

"It is nothing to be embarrassed about. The Hua Chen duo did not hold back when they were attacking as well... Yet, the both of them only managed to to block the three prong attack from Lin Dong. This is not considered a failure from Lin Dong's point of view." Tang Xinlian shook her head slightly and said.

Even she would have difficulties blocking the previous attack from the Hua Chen duo. However, at the very least, that attack was blocked by Lin Dong...

"It is a little too early to be celebrating..."

In the sky, as the energy ripples slowly dissipated, a skinny figure suddenly appeared. Lin Dong looked at a distant Hua Chen and Xu Xiu, who were separated by the attack before the corner of his mouth was suddenly lifted into an arc. Promptly, he clenched both his hands!

"Green dragon light tattoos, everyone single of you emerge now!"

"Roar!"

A resplendent green light suddenly erupted out from within Lin Dong;'s body. Together with a frightening ripple that would cause one's expression to change, all fifty green dragon light tattoos swept forth!

1020 - Chapter 1018: Three Prong Attack

Roar!

An earthshaking dragon roared resounded in the sky at this moment. This dragon roar had a terrifying energy fluctuation radiating from it. The space where the sonic wave passed even began to tremble.

Countless pairs of eyes lifted up before they stared at the numerous green dragon light tattoos streaking across the sky in a startled fashion. A green dragon stretched its huge body and a vigorous energy was present. It looked like a terrifying force, which could destroy mountains, was hidden under the green dragon scales.

A total of fifty green dragon light tattoos!

That energy fluctuation caused the expressions of many onlookers to change.

"That strength... actually surpasses that of Zhou Ze's Ten Thousand Elephant Heavenly Skill..." Tang Xinlian stared at the sky in disbelief. At this moment, the magnificent strength churning around Lin Dong had actually far surpassed that of Zhou Ze.

"This is big brother Lin Dong's killing move. It is rumoured to be the ultimate skill of the ancient Green Dragon King Qing Zhi." Mu Lingshan's big eyes were staring in an awestruck fashion at the figure, that stood amongst the numerous green dragon light tattoos. She had never seen Lin Dong back down ever since she knew him...

There seemed to be an endless amount of confidence in Lin Dong's heart. It was precisely this confidence that allowed him to accomplish extraordinary deeds.

"That fellow..."

Zhou Ze's expression was also a little complicated as he looked from afar. He learnt of the plan from Tang Xinlian and it turns out Mo Luo actually thought most highly of Lin Dong. This caused him to feel a little unbalanced in his heart initially. After all, his reputation in the Chaotic Demon Sea far surpassed that of Lin Dong, who had just shown up. Although he had heard of the many feats performed by the latter, he never expected that Lin Dong would actually surpass him in terms of strength.

Hence, he involuntarily felt a little unhappy after he learnt that Mo Luo had placed his final chips on Lin Dong. At this moment however... this emotion gradually disappeared amidst his complicated feelings.

The young man, who had stepped up at the final moment, did indeed use his own hands to turn the situation around with every ounce of his strength.

Bang!

The green dragon surged forward while green light gathered within Lin Dong's eyes. The expression in his eyes was unusually stern as he stared at a distant Hua Chen. In the next moment, his toes suddenly pressed on the ground before the dragon shadow whistled across the sky. Majestic green light seemed to have penetrated through the air as it appeared in front of Hua Chen with an extremely shocking speed.

"How quick!"

When Hua Chen saw Lin Dong rushing towards him suddenly, he narrowed his eyes. Moreover, the fifty green dragon light tattoos surging around Lin Dong's body caused him to feel a piercing pain on his skin.

"Let's attack together!"

Black flames crazily gushed out from within Hua Chen's body. He had just let out a stern cry when his expression changed. This was because he realised that Xu Xiu was at a great distance away and it was impossible for the former to join forces with him.

"This brat! That shocking attack from before was actually meant to separate the two of us?" Hua Chen's eyes flashed while the shock in his eyes grew.

"Humph, but even if I am alone, it will be all too easy to kill you!"

A ferocious expression quickly surged into Hua Chen's eyes as he laughed coldly. Black flames churned hurriedly over his body and finally gathered on his palm.

"Great Sky Demon Fire Demon Palm!"

A low and deep cry was suddenly emitted from Hua Chen's mouth while a frightening ripple spread from within his body. He quickly clenched his fist and threw a punch!

Bang!

Hua Chen's punch was extremely simple. However, everyone could see the space around him distorting at this moment. Black flames gathered crazily on his fist while a terrifying destructive force was unleashed from it.

"I will finish you in one move!" A cold glint appeared in Hua Chen's eyes. His gaze was sinister as he stared at the green light figure in close proximity.

The green light within Lin Dong's eyes had also agglomerated suddenly at this moment. He did not pull back in the face of this ferocious counter attack from Hua Chen. Instead, he clenched his fists tightly and threw it forward

Roar!

Fifty green dragon light tattoos hissed together. Just like a ferocious dragon exiting its lair, they agglomerated on Lin Dong's fist.

"Green Dragon Heavenly Seat Seal!"

The cry sounded and green light surged. An extremely bright green dragon fist suddenly formed under Lin Dong's fists. Finally, a fist penetrated through the empty space and ruthlessly clashed against the black flame fist, which was rushing over, in front of countless pairs of eyes!

Bang!

A low and deep sound reverberated across the sky like muffled thunder, the moment the collision occurred. Soon after, everyone saw a green and black tornado suddenly appearing at the spot where the two had clashed. The scattered violent energy directly split a huge mountain.

Swoosh swoosh!

Those experts, who were originally near to the battleground, had a drastic change in their expressions at this moment. Afraid of being dragged into the fight, they hurriedly stepped back. After all, it was likely that even an advance Profound Death stage expert would wound up in quite a miserable state if he was dragged into that green-black tornado.

"Their fight has actually reached such a level..."

Xu Xiu stared at the green-black tornado in the distant sky while his diamond shaped eyes revealed a grave expression. Even he did not dare to easily underestimate this attack from Lin Dong.

"Boom!"

The two sides of the green-black tornado suddenly became distorted as countless pairs of eyes were focused on the crazily rotating tornado.

Bang!

Green light and black flames spluttered as two figures abruptly flew backwards. Each of them flew rapidly backwards by over ten thousand feet before they managed to stabilise their bodies.

Swoosh!

Every pairs of eyes present both within and outside of the Immeasurable Mirror gathered towards the two figures as they flew backwards.

The first to dissipate was the green light and a skinny figure emerged. At this moment, his sleeves had been turned into dust. Blood rolled down his arm and began to drip down.

"That Hua Chen..."

Exclamations sounded while some onlookers were feeling stunned by Lin Dong's current condition. Immediately, many pairs of eyes hurriedly turned towards the other side of the sky. The black flames at that spot had began to slowly vanish. Hua Chen, who was wrapped within, was also exposed in front of countless pairs of eyes.

Hiss.

The sound of cold air being inhaled appeared after Hua Chen surfaced. At this moment, Hua Chen's upper body was naked. Many wounds extended upwards from his arm and it covered his entire upper body. He looked relatively miserable.

Of course, it was not merely Hua Chen's miserable appearance that shocked everyone. Instead, it was the fact that Hua Chen's right arm was distorted. A sharp bone pierced out from his shoulder as blood flowed from it.

One of his arm was actually broken in that shocking previous clash!

"He actually... broken one of Hua Chen's arm..."

The pupils of Tang Xinlian, Zhou Ze and even the distant Xu Xiu, suddenly shrunk at this moment. Surprise surged on their faces.

No one expected that Hua Chen, who had defeated Tang Xinlian previously, actually had one of his arm broken in a head on fight!

The previous punch from Lin Dong was actually this terrifying?

The sky was silent.

Lin Dong panted heavily. Promptly, he gently clenched his hands. Devouring Power surged within his body as it devoured those strange black flames, which had invaded his body.

"He has only lost an arm huh... he is really strong."

Lin Dong lifted his head after he cleansed the energy, which had invaded his body. He looked at Hua Chen's miserable appearance and frowned gently. A soft sigh was emitted. Hua Chen was indeed powerful. Never did he expect that he was still unable to kill Hua Chen despite activating all fifty green dragon light tattoos...

"He is... really powerful..."

Lin Dong sighed softly. In the distant sky, Hua Chen turned his head to look at his distorted arm. Immediately, his eyes flickered crazily. A moment later, his eyes returned to its frightening appearance. Using his left hand, he grabbed his right hand and jerked it ruthlessly.

Crack!

The sound of bone cracking appeared as blood spurted forth. After which, everyone were shocked when they realized that Hua Chen had actually torn off one of his own arms.

Lin Dong looked at Hua Chen, who had withdrawn all the emotions on his face. Both his eyes narrowed slightly.

"That should be your strongest technique, am I right?"

Hua Chen slowly lifted his head. His extremely black eyes stared at Lin Dong as his merciless voice spread across the sky.

"Xu Xiu, undo the seal... I want to... kill him..."

1021 - Chapter 1019: Breaking An Arm

The surroundings were completely silent.

Many pairs of eyes turned to focus on Hua Chen who hovered in the sky and gave off a rich bloody scent. After his face experienced a terrifying distortion, he gradually calmed down. However, that peculiar calmness caused one's heart to feel increasingly cold as blood continued to drip from his arm.

The distant Xu Xiu also appeared beside Hua Chen at this moment. He glanced at the latter's wounds and a tinge of shock flashed across his eyes. It was likely that he did not expect Lin Dong to be capable of hurting Hua Chen to such an extent.

"Like I said, this brat is a little strange. He must not be underestimated." Xu Xiu's spoke in a dark and solemn voice.

"No matter."

Hua Chen softly chuckled. He stared at the young man in the distance while bitterness and ruthless violence slowly surged, "No matter how much he struggles, the outcome will be the same..."

"That is... death."

The smile on Hua Chen's mouth gradually became increasingly malicious. Promptly, his hand rubbed his broken arm, covering his palm with blood. Subsequently, he gently drew with his finger. Lines of blood gathered in front and every stroke eventually transformed into countless peculiar blood colored symbols.

"Are you going to undo the seal..." When Xu Xiu saw this scene, his diamond shaped eyes shrunk slightly. Ling Dong had actually forced Hua Chen until such an extent.

Sizzle sizzle!

The blood coloured symbol floated in front of Hua Chen. Suddenly, black flames rose from within the symbols. Then, the seal formed by Hua Chen's finger changed. Many burning black flame blood coloured symbols flew backwards. Finally, they shot into his brow, heart, Dantian and other key areas...

Hua Chen's body came to a sudden halt after those symbols entered his body. His aura seemed to have mysteriously vanished from the world at this moment.

When Tang Xinlian, Zhou Ze and the rest saw this scene, their expressions changed. An uneasy sensation surged into their hearts.

Lin Dong also frowned slightly as he stared at Hua Chen, whose aura had disappeared. He slowly clenched his fist.

An eerie silence enveloped the entire place. However, this did not continue on for long. Suddenly, everyone felt their surroundings starting to turn cold...

Creak creak!

Black fog had unknowingly surged out from Hua Chen's body a little at a time. The release of this black fog actually resulted in a whining sound being emitted from the surrounding space.

While the black fog spread, Hua Chen suddenly lifted his head. At this moment, there seemed to be blood gathering deep within his eyes. An evil that could not be concealed was present within his blood coloured eyes.

Bang!

Suddenly, Hua Chen opened up his blood eyes before his missing aura suddenly erupted once again. Moreover, his aura was actually soaring at a shocking speed!

Wild gales swept over the horizon, causing Hua Chen's sleeves to flutter with the wind. At this moment, under the horizon which was filled with black fog, he looked just like an evil god descending into the world.

......

"This aura..."

Countless pairs of eyes outside the Immeasurable Mirror were shocked by the surge in Hua Chen's aura. No one had expected that the latter was actually hiding such massive strength.

"Damnit." Gu Mengqi clenched her hand tightly. The joy on her pretty face that had come about because of Hua Chen's broken arm, had completely disappeared. Lin Dong had finally gained an upper hand after much difficulty. However, the situation had unexpectedly reversed so quickly.

Worry also rose on Gu Yan's and Gu Yan's faces as they stood beside her. Hua Chen was truly terrifyingly strong. It was likely that there were no more than five people in the Gu clan who could beat him.

"It is indeed Yimo aura..."

Seated in the Flame Divine Hall, Mo Luo's crimson eyes suddenly became extremely sharp. He stared at the raging black Qi in the Immeasurable Mirror while faint flames rose on the surface of his body.

"It is indeed the Yimo aura. However, it is not pure..." The First Elder of the Flame Divine Hall frowned and said, "Nonetheless, Hua Chen's strength has soared. Lin Dong will likely have a difficult time fighting with him."

Even the First Elder of the Flame Divine Hall was greatly startled by Lin Dong's previous attack. In fact, he was pleasantly surprised by the fact that the former actually broke one of Hua Chen's arm. Unfortunately, the advantage that he obtained with great difficulty, had completely disappeared at this moment.

It was indeed a little difficult for a younger generation member like Lin Dong to deal with the Yimo.

Mo Luo stared at the Immeasurable Mirror. There was a skinny young man within who was also observing the unusual change happening to Hua Chen. However, when Mo Luo did not see much panic on that youthful face, he smiled. An admiration, which could not be hidden, rose from within his eyes as he said, "Qing Zhi has extremely good eyesight. A young man whom he praised, is definitely extraordinary..."

"It is too early to be jumping to any conclusions before the end of the fight..."

......

"It should be the strength of the devil seed... This is indeed a little problematic..."

Lin Dong stared at the evil aura, which was spreading in a monstrous fashion. He curled his lips. Both his eyes were lowered. He was not overly surprised by Hua Chen's techniques. This was because the Huo Yuan trio had used a similar technique back then.

"It seems like you are quite knowledgeable about this thing."

Hua Chen's blood eyes looked at Lin Dong. There was an endless viciousness surging within them. He parted his mouth and smiled at Lin Dong. "The previous rounds of attacks should have exhausted most of the Yuan Power in your body, am I right?"

Lin Dong frowned slightly as he clenched his hand. His Yuan Power cultivation was at the perfect Profound Life stage. This was much weaker compared to genuine advance Profound Death stage experts like the Hua Chen duo. If it was not because he had help from his Mental Energy and the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, which was quietly assisting him by swallowing the natural Yuan Power to replenish him, it was likely that he would not have been able to hold on for so long.

"What can the current you use to oppose me?"

Hua Chen curled the corner of his lips in ridicule. He laughed in an eerie manner, "Relax, I will tear off all your limbs once I have defeated you."

"Lin Dong, let's attack together." Situated on a mountaintop behind, Tang Xinlian and Zhou Ze, who had rested briefly, also rushed forward and cried out in a deep voice.

"Judging by your current condition..."

Lin Dong glanced at the two of them and helplessly shook his head. The both of them had suffered quite severe injuries previously. Moreover, they did not possess the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. Hence, it was clearly impossible for them to recover their strength within such a short span of time.

"We can at least block them for a while!" Zhou Ze clenched his teeth. His eyes were filled with unwillingness and wariness as he stared at Hua Chen, who was covered with a black aura. He hesitated for a moment and said, "That fellow is much stronger than before. You... are no match for him."

"You should have exhausted much of your strength after fighting alone for such a long time." Tang Xinlian remarked.

Lin Dong sighed as he waved his hand. Even if the two of them were to help, they could hardly do anything in their current state. Hence, he turned his head to look at Tang Xinlian before he softly said, "Trust me."

Tang Xinlian was startled. Her pretty eyes looked at a solemn looking Lin Dong. Even at this juncture, the latter did not have the slightest fear in his eyes...

"Be careful." Tang Xinlian gently clenched her hand. Although her mind told her that Lin Dong was in a pretty bad state, she did not voice any objections under the latter's gaze.

Beside her, Zhou Ze involuntarily laughed bitterly upon seeing this. Was this fellow still trying to put up a brave front?

"You are truly a disciple of the Dao Sect... Just as stubborn as Zhou Tong was back then..."

Hua Chen laughed softly after seeing this scene. His tone suddenly became stern, "Unfortunately, your fate will be exactly the same as that of Zhou Tong!"

However, Lin Dong acted as though he did not see Hua Chen's cold smile. His body slowly descended from the sky. After which, he landed on a towering peak.

"Let's have an all-out fight..."

Lin Dong lifted his head. His dark black eyes stared at Hua Chen and Xu Xiu in the distance. After which, he slowly opened both of his hands before spreading them apart. There was a strange seal being formed on his fingertips.

"Buzz buzz!"

The land under Lin Dong's feet suddenly trembled gently in front of many pair of uncertain eyes. A strange pulse like ripple appeared and swept across the place with a bang.

An uproar suddenly sounded following the spread of this ripple. This was because they could see that the land within a five hundred kilometre radius, was actually becoming desolated at a shocking rate.

"Is this..."

Hua Chen's blood eyes suddenly shrunk as he saw this scene. An extreme feeling of danger surged into his heart.

"Great Desolation Scripture?"

1022 - Chapter 1020: Each Using Their Strongest Technique

Rumble!

The entire land began to tremble just like an earthquake was taking place. The mountains shook and huge rocks came tumbling down. A withered yellow like desolate colour originated from under Lin Dong's feet and swiftly spread into the distance at a shocking speed...

The originally lush green mountain swiftly became withered and yellow. A wasteland like
desolation quietly enveloped the land.

This drastic change immediately attracted the attention of countless experts. Promptly, all their expressions quickly changed drastically as disbelief filled their eyes. This was because they could vaguely sense that all the lifeforce in the land was tunneling into the ground and gathering together, before they flowed towards the same location.

Swoosh!

Every pair of eyes followed the direction. At that end location, there was a young man standing on the ground spreading both his palms. At this moment, his skinny figure looked just like a gigantic statue that could hold up the sky.

"Is this..."

Tang Xinlian, Zhou Ze and the rest were startled as they stared at the land beneath their feet. They were very powerful as well and had sharp senses. Hence, they realized that the land seemed to be in an extremely wild and violent state at this moment. Waves of energy that belonged to the land was actually swiftly pouring into that distant figure.

"He is actually able to absorb the energy of the land... What an overbearing and mysterious martial arts!"

Tang Xinlian's pretty eyes brightened slightly. Her eyes were searing hot as she looked at that skinny figure. That young man, who was around the same age as her, might appear ordinary on the surface. However, concealed within his ordinary appearance were deep mysteries that were difficult for one to phantom...

Beside her, Zhou Ze nodded his head. Then, he lowered his body and grabbed the soil with his hand. A desolate aura was emitted from the soil and it caused him to feel as if he had returned to the ancient desolate era.

"I wonder if this is enough to oppose Chen Hua..."

......

Bang!

Numerous cracks suddenly appeared on the mountain where Lin Dong was standing at. Wild and violent energy soared towards the sky from within these cracks and they actually broke through the cloud layer in the sky.

At this moment, majestic waves of energy were gathering around Lin Dong's body like an ocean. His surrounding space became increasingly distorted as this powerful energy surged.

The intensity of these energy waves caused the eyes of even some advance Profound Death stage experts to turn extremely grave upon seeing it.

At this moment, those people looking at this spot would realize that the area within a thirty mile radius of Immeasurable Mountain had turned into a wasteland. The energy in this place had been completely drained before it was all eventually absorbed by Lin Dong...

"You have indeed successfully mastered the Dao Sect's Great Desolation Scripture..."

Hua Chen stared at Lin Dong, whose aura was also surging. The cold smile that was originally present on his face had gradually disappeared. Although his eyes still remained dark and solemn, he had no choice but to admit that Lin Dong indeed possessed the strength for him to take him seriously...

He no longer dared to underestimate and mock him like he did before. Indeed, anyone who was not a fool, would no longer maintain such an attitude after witnessing Lin Dong continuously unleashing his shocking potential in front of them.

"However, do you think that you can stop me with this?"

Hua Chen's eyes suddenly became ferocious. Both his hands suddenly formed some seals as a low roar was emitted from his throat. It was possible to see a vague black symbol appearing on his brow. Monstrous black Qi spread and the entire sky became increasingly dark.

Many pairs of eyes were watching these two, who seemed to have pushed themselves to their limits. There was shock present in their eyes that could not be concealed. Who would have imagined that they would push themselves till such an extent in this competition...

Disregarding the younger generation members, the intensity of their fight was something that hardly any older generation members could aspire to!

"Damnit, Hua Chen's aura had grown even stronger..." Tang Xinlian stared at Hua Chen, who aura had surged again before she involuntarily gritted her teeth.

"Right now, the two of them are fighting with all their strength..."

Zhou Ze laughed bitterly. At this moment, it was impossible for the both of them to stop. One would be hurt when two tigers clashed.

......

"It's not enough..."

Lin Dong slowly extended his hand. Promptly, he quickly clenched it before majestic energy gathered in his palm. Immediately, even the space itself trembled gently after he clenched his palm.

At this moment, Lin Dong knew that as long as he wanted to, he could shatter Immeasurable Mountain with his fist!

However... when he lifted his head to look at the monstrous black fog in the distant, he found that Hua Chen's aura had also grown stronger. Hence, with his current strength, he was still unable to resolve every problem with a single strike!

"Great Desolation Scripture... Unleash your full strength. Allow your name to spread across this distant Chaotic Demon Sea!"

A soft mutter spread over Lin Dong's heart. He suddenly bent his body in the next instant and slammed both his hands solemnly onto the ground.

Bang!

Immediately, the entire mountain began to tremble violently.

Hum hum!

An extremely powerful pulse emerged from within Lin Dong's palm after he slammed it downwards. The entire land began to shake. Everyone could see that the desolation, which had ceased spreading, was once again being extended rapidly!

Thirty miles... Hundred miles...Hundred and fifty miles...

As Lin Dong grew increasingly powerful, the might of the Great Desolation Scripture had unknowingly reached a shocking level. When Lin Dong first activated the Great Desolation Scripture back at the Unique Devil City, he was merely able to turn the area within a thirty mile radius into wasteland. However, right now, the area of effect had expanded several times!

The desolation spread crazily. Finally, it gradually slowed in front of countless pairs of stunned eyes. By the time the reach of the desolation was at its limit, the area within a two hundred fifty radius of Immeasurable Mountain had completely turned into a withered and yellow world..

A desolate aura rose and spread over the land. Even the raging black fog was being pushed back.

Crack.

Lin Dong slowly stood up. A huge crack spread from under his feet as Lin Dong slowly stood up. Immediately, cracks covered the entire mountain. He lifted his head to look at Hua Chen, who now had an ugly expression on his face, while an icy arc slowly lifted on the corner of his lips.

"Roar!"

Bright green light surged out from Lin Dong's body in all directions. Soon after, an earth shaking dragon roar sounded. Subsequently, countless individuals were startled when they saw numerous green dragon light tattoos flying out from within Lin Dong's body at a shocking speed.

Ten... fifty... one hundred... two hundred... three hundred!

A total of three hundred green dragon light tattoos swivelled around Lin Dong's body. They hissed and roared. A spatial distortion that was visible to the naked eye spread apart and the surrounding land cracked crazily.

"Three hundred..."

Tang Xinlian, Zhou Ze and the others were startled as they looked at Lin Dong, who was wrapped by a green dragon light. Previously, when Lin Dong summoned fifty green dragon light tattoos, he was able to break one of Hua Chen's arm. Hence, against three hundred of them, even they could detect a rich feeling of annihilation.

There was definitely a huge difference between three hundred and fifty of them!

"Bastard!"

At this moment, Hua Chen's pupils suddenly shrunk. Promptly, he cursed furiously. He also felt the sensation of impending doom due to that three hundred green dragon light tattoos.

"Xu Xiu, attack together with me!"

Although Hua Chen felt extreme dissatisfied in his heart, he still let out a furious cry. After all, he knew that it was going to be extremely difficult for him to block this all-out attack by Lin Dong on his own.

At this moment, shock and seriousness filled the eyes of Xu Xiu. He looked at a distant Lin Dong, who was covered by green dragon light symbols, before he involuntarily cried out furiously. "I told you we should have attacked him together and killed him. This brat is no ordinary individual!"

Although he was furious, Xu Xiu also understood the current situation. He immediately clenched both his fists as his entire body swiftly turned black. A dark and sinister fluctuation rapidly emerged.

Lin Dong's body slowly rose into the sky. Deep within his jet black eyes, the green light gathered and formed a crouching green dragon. Promptly, he looked at the two individuals in the distance, who seemed like they were about to face a great enemy. He gently lifted his hand before a quiet voice resounded.

"Go."

Roar!

A dragon roar resounded in the sky. After which, countless people felt their skulls turn numb when they saw three hundred green dragon light tattoos whistled forth at this moment.

The entire Immeasurable Mountain began to collapse at this moment!

1023 - Chapter 1021: Three Hundred

Roar!

An earth shaking dragon roar reverberated in the sky. Bright green light spread as three hundred green dragon light tattoos whistled out while accompanied by a monstrous strength.

Bang bang bang!

Wherever the green light passed, mountains began to collapse at a shocking speed. Even space itself showed signs of becoming distorted.

Such power was really far too terrifying.

At this moment, many human figures miserably shot backwards from Immeasurable Mountain. Green dragon ripples were reflected in numerous eyes which contained horror that could not be concealed.

Was this attack really something that a perfect Profound Life stage expert could unleash?

"Monster..." Several people faced each other. They could only give such an evaluation towards the one who had unleashed such a frightening attack in their hearts.

"Great Sky Demon Body, Indestructible Demon!"

Hua Chen's expression was grave as he looked at the monstrous green light that was rapidly being magnified in his eyes. A sharp cry suddenly erupted from his mouth.

Bang!

Dark and evil black light surged out from within Hua Chen's body like floodwaters. His body once again ballooned as the black light spread. In a short span of several breaths, he had turned into a thousand feet large demon figure. As he roared, it was as though a demon from another world had descended.

"Devouring Demon Statue!"

Xu Xiu also cried out at this moment as evil light spread within his eyes. An invisible large hand seemed to have tore apart the space behind him as a giant strange Yimo figure stepped out. This demon was without a face. However, there was a huge black swirl on his forehead, which caused one to shiver when looking at it.

The Hua Chen duo had clearly unleashed all their power.

Lin Dong stood in the air. Those eyes of his, which contained a green dragon, looked at the Hua Chen duo, who had monstrous demon Qi as the ferocity on his face became even greater. After which, he quickly clenched his hand.

"Green dragon, subdue demon!"

A low and deep voice spread across the sky like a dragon roar. Three hundred green dragon light tattoos gathered together at this moment. Green light spread and they turned into a ten thousand feet large giant green dragon claw.

The dragon claw was covered by enormous dragon scales while a terrifying aura spread. At that moment, it seemed that a real giant dragon had tore through the space and descended upon this world.

This attack was not unfamiliar. Qing Zhi had used the same technique when he tore apart space back then in Unique Devil City and block the three hegemons of the Yuan Gate. However, Qing Zhi's dragon claw was much more powerful than Lin Dong's.

Of course, Lin Dong's current opponents were not as strong as the three hegemons of the Yuan Gate... nevertheless, he was confident that he would one day be able to rely on his own strength to defeat the three hegemons of the Yuan Gate who had once viewed him as an ant!

"Bang!"

The dragon claw fully formed. In the next moment, it directly tore through space and ruthlessly slammed towards the Hua Chen duo in front of countless pairs of shocked eyes

Roar!

The demon figures cried out sternly at this moment. Black light surged and charged forward in an extremely ferocious fashion. Finally, they abruptly collided in front of the many stunned eyes both within and outside the Immeasurable Mirror!

The clash was completed in an instant. However, this shocking collision did not emit any loud sound. Everyone could only watch as bright green and black light spread and fill their eyes.

The hundred thousand feet light mirror in the sky above had already been filled by green and black light. Everything within it had been covered. Moreover, everyone could clearly feel an indescribably wild and violent ripple that caused many ripples to emerge on the mirror...

Mo Luo looked at the rippling surface of the Immeasurable Mirror as surprise flashed across his face. He quickly muttered, "The Immeasurable Mirror is about to be broken... what a shocking clash..."

"What?" The First Elder by the side was immediately startled upon seeing this.

Crack!

However, his startled voice had only just sounded when the sky suddenly became dark. Numerous cracks had emerged on the hundred thousand feet light mirror.

The cracks extended at an astonishing speed the moment they appeared while eye piercing green and black light shot out.

"The Immeasurable Mirror is about to be broken!"

This scene was detected by many people. Exclamations immediately sounded within Fiery Flame City in succession. Many people looked at the breaking Immeasurable Mirror in surprise as they hurriedly withdrew.

The entire Fiery Flame City had become a little chaotic at this moment. Within a short period of time, everyone inside the area within a ten thousand feet radius of the Immeasurable Mirror had fled.

Crack crack!

The cracks became increasingly numerous. When the final crack spread to the edge of the Immeasurable Mirror, the cracking sounds suddenly halted. In the next moment, tens of thousands rays of green-black light shot out and the hundred thousand feet light mirror finally exploded in front of countless pairs of stunned eyes...

All eyes present had lost focus in the face of the dazzling green and black light. The originally colourful world seemed to have been completely filled by these two colours at this moment...

Fortunately, this lost of sight was only temporary. After which, everyone could sense their sight become clear. Once everyone recovered their sight, they immediately turned their eyes towards the brilliant central area.

At this moment, a dazzling green splendour was still present at the middle of the city. The light made it impossible to see what was happening inside.

Bang bang bang!

While everyone anxiously wished to clearly see what was within the light, the sound of rushing wind suddenly appeared. After which, they were startled to see many figures being miserably tossed backwards.

"Those are the ones who entered the Immeasurable Mirror..." Everyone looked at those miserable figures being tossed out and an uproar emerged. Evidently, they had recognised these figures.

Swish.

Three rays of light shot out from within the brilliant light. Their bodies moved and they landed on a building. Upon closer inspection, they were revealed to be Tang Xinlian, Zhou Ze and Mu Lingshan.

The trio who had appeared ignored the various glances being thrown their way. They gazed at the source of the light while anxiety filled their eyes.

The entire city seemed to have become much quieter. All eyes were focused on the source of the light as they anxiously waited for it to fade... they really wished to know just who was stronger in the fight that had even shattered the Immeasurable Mirror.

The light in the sky slowly dissipated. Finally, it completely vanished and the scene inside also gradually appeared before everyone's eyes.

The first thing to appear was a ten thousand feet large giant pit. All buildings within the pit had been turned into dust. This scene caused the scalp of many to turn numb. Fortunately, they had not been dragged into the clash earlier. Otherwise, it would be really unfortunate.

"Look there!"

Suddenly, an exclamation sounded. Many pairs of eyes quickly shifted. After which, they saw three figures grouped into two sides that were facing each other in the middle of the huge pit.

These three figures were currently the most dazzling leads of this competition. They were also the main culprits behind this destruction...

"A draw huh?"

Surprised coloured their faces as everyone watched the trio, who remained completely still while facing against each other.

"How..." Tang Xinlian's group had startled looks. They had already fought until such an extent, yet a victor had not been established?

Mo Luo's crimson eyes looked at the trio in the huge pit from the Flame Divine Hall. A smile that seemed to have been relieved of a great burden was slowly formed from the corners of his mouth as he slowly said, "What an incredible little fellow..."

Countless pupils in Fiery Flame City began to shrink as Mo Luo's voice sounded. They could see two blood pillars suddenly erupt from the bodies of the Xu Xiu duo. The two figures slowly collapsed in front of their shocked filled eyes...

Bang!

The bodies of the two fell heavily to the ground. A low and muffled sound echoed, causing the eyelids of everyone within the city to twitch violently. Soon after, many pairs of eyes quickly turned towards the thin figure left standing in the giant pit. Their gazes suddenly became searing hot.

A victor had finally been determined in this earthshaking battle.

1024 - Chapter 1022: Breaking The Mirror

Bang!

Two bodies that were covered in blood fell feebly onto the ground. Some dust rose and gradually fell, just like a sandstorm that was about to come to a stop.

The entire city was completely silent.

After a short moment of awe, many pairs of eyes turned to look at the only young man, who was still standing tall in the large pit. Grave expressions that were filled with admiration appeared in their eyes. After all, they understood the terrible price one would have to pay, in order to defeat the two individuals in front of him.

The only younger generation member in the the Chaotic Demon Sea who could accomplish this feat, was likely this abnormal fellow, Lin Dong...

"He has actually won... Truly, remarkable..."

Zhou Ze's eyes were also somewhat lost as he looked at the back of the figure. Promptly, he released a deep sigh. At this moment, even someone as proud as him had no choice but to acknowledge Lin Dong's strength. Only after having personally fought with Hua Chen and Xu Xiu, did one truly understand how powerful those two were. Yet, Lin Dong was able to defeat the both of them alone. It was likely that no one amongst the younger generation in the Chaotic Demon Sea could match up to him.

"Teacher's eyesight is indeed... extremely sharp." Tang Xinlian's pretty bright eyes contained a bright luster as she looked at that man's back. Right now, her tone was gentle and sweet and this was clearly a rare display from her.

"I knew that big brother Lin Dong would win!" Mu Lingshan exclaimed in joy. Perhaps, amongst the three of them, she was the only one who had always believed that Lin Dong would win...

"In the future, big brother Lin Dong will become an extremely famous person in the Chaotic Demon Sea... If that Nefarious Bone Old Man from the Demonic Wind Cave comes to learn about this, it is likely that he will not dare to show up in front of Lin Dong." At a building a short distance away from the huge pit, Gu Ya suddenly stood up and said with a smile. Her tensed heart finally relaxed after the result appeared.

Besider her, Gu Mengqi and Gu Ya exchanged glances and laughed softly. They knew that Lin Dong's name would likely reverberate across the entire Chaotic Demon Sea after this fight. Although they were unaware of the status that Lin Dong had in the Eastern Xuan Region, it was likely that a huge commotion would also be stirred at that region when the news arrived.

This man, who had came from the Eastern Xuan Region, could shock anyone.

The silence within Fiery Flame City continued on for awhile. Suddenly a cheer erupted. Soon after, the entire city began to shake as countless cheers and congratulations erupted. Finally, they gathered together and seemed to blast across the entire city.

Such an exciting battle could impress anyone.

The figure within the huge pit trembled slightly amidst the earthshaking cheers revebrocating across the entire city. Suddenly, he began to cough intensely, spurting fresh blood out from his mouth. After which, he covered his mouth with his hand. His face was shockingly pale.

"What ... difficult fellows to deal with."

Lin Dong looked at the two figures in front of him and involuntarily laughed bitterly. He could feel that his current body was completely drained of Yuan Power...

A giddy sensation also surged from deep within Lin Dong's mind at this moment. He was just about to lift his foot when his body involuntarily staggered and fell.

However, Lin Dong's falling body did not land miserably on the ground. At the final moment, he noticed a red light flash in front of him. Soon after, he felt his body colliding against a soft surface. A fragrance suddenly entered his nostrils stealthily.

This sudden gentleness caused the giddiness in Lin Dong's mind to diminish slightly. He turned his head and saw a pair of pretty and enchanting eyes looking back at him. His body was leaning on her gentle and soft body.

Tang Xinlian did not avoid Lin Dong's gaze. Instead, a smile surfaced on her exquisite face. The gentle expression on her face was extremely uncharacteristic for someone who was usually tough.

Tang Xinlian supported Lin Dong as the latter sat down. Then, she kneeled down and sat beside him. After which, she lifted her head to look at the azure sky. The current silence was a mismatch with the previous shocking and murderous aura.

"Thank you." Tang Xinlian stared at Lin Dong and smilingly said. She was aware that Mo Luo had put in a great amount of effort for this plan. If Lin Dong failed, all his effort would have came to naught. At the same time, it was likely that their Flame Divine Hall would suffer quite a great blow to their reputation.

"They forced me into such a tight corner ... There is no way I could retreat even if I wanted to do..." Lin Dong smiled bitterly. He looked at his dirty and bloody hands before the bitter smile on his face grew even more intense. It has been a long time since he fought in such a ruthless fashion...

While Lin Dong was looking at his blood covered dirty hands, a long and delicate hand suddenly extended from beside him. After which, that hand held his hand in front of his stunned eyes. Next, that delicate hand took out a soft cloth before she slowly and gently rubbed away the blood traces on his hand.

Lin Dong was a little stunned as he stared at this scene. The cooling sensation on his hand made him feel as though he was holding onto a soft jade. It was an extremely pleasant sensation. However, it also caused Lin Dong's scalp to turn numb. This was because he could hear the commotion from the city as well as feel a few piercing gazes directed at him...

"Are you trying to get me killed?"

Lin Dong was a little embarrassed. It was likely the first time that he had been treated in such a fashion by a beautiful girl. More importantly, Tang Xinlian had a unique status in the Flame Divine Hall and there were countless individuals in love with her. Being treated by her in such a manner, would naturally incur an endless amount of hatred...

Hence, his first reaction was to withdraw his hand. However, he forgot that in his current condition, he was no match for Tang Xinlian. Hence, when he tried to take his hand back, he realized that it was to no avail.

"Though I am a girl, I am not afraid. What are you afraid of?" Tang Xinlian did not even look at Lin Dong as she spoke in a faint voice. Subsequently, she cleaned Lin Dong's blood covered hand in a serious fashion.

This spot quickly become the focus of attention in the city. Tang Xinlian's somewhat shocking act quickly stirred a monstrous commotion. After all, everyone in the Chaotic Sea Region knew about the Flame Fairy. Moreover, her strength was comparable to her beauty. From a certain point of view, she was considered as the dream girl of countless young, handsome and talented men.

However, this lady usually behaved in a valiant and man-like fashion. Her courage and strength, which was equivalent to that of a man, caused many to become wary of approaching her. However, at this moment... this lady, who commanded eighty percent of the Flame Divine Hall's army, was seated in a kneeling position beside a man and quietly cleaning the blood and dirt on his hand without regard for the mess...

"Whistle whistle ..."

This scene was far too provocative. Hence, whistling noises quickly sounded across the city. There was envy that could not be hidden within the whistling noises. To be able to enjoy such luxurious treatment, it seems like any amount of hardship is worthwhile.

Standing outside of the giant pit, when Zhou Ze saw this scene, his eyes darkened. However, he quickly shrugged his shoulders in a suave manner.

Tang Xinlian finally withdrew her hand in a nonchalant fashion after having cleaned Lin Dong's hands amidst the many lewd whistling. She glanced at Lin Dong and said: "I only wish to thank you for your help today. Do not overthink it."

Tang Xinlian turned her head away after speaking, leaving the side of her pretty face for Lin Dong to look at. Her face consistently held a calm expression and it was as though what she did previously was nothing unusual. However, the exceptionally sharp Lin Dong could detect a faint tremor when Tang Xinlian withdrew her delicate hand. This lady's heart was not as calm as she appeared on the surface.

Although Lin Dong realized it, he did not dare to mention anything. Instead, all he did was awkwardly nod his head in an embarrassed manner. Following which, he quickly turned towards the fallen Hua Chen duo and said, "They are still alive."

Lin Dong quickly noticed Tang Xinlian's exquisite face turning icy after he uttered these words. Immediately, the latter clenched her hand before a fire phoenix spear appeared in her hand.

"In that case, let's kill them."

Tang Xinlian got up. That seemingly gentle girl from before had turned back into the ruthless and decisive Flame Fairy of the Flame Divine Hall. Her murderous intent caused Lin Dong's brow to twitch.

Tang Xinlian was decisive and acted with lightning like speed. Without further ado, she quickly stepped forward. Her eyes were icy as the long spear in her hand drew a cold light in the air before mercilessly piercing towards their heads.

"Buzz!"

The long spear was about to strike the their heads when a circular black light suddenly surged from within their bodies. A 'clang' sounded and her long spear was blocked.

This unexpected development caused Tang Xinlian's pretty eyes to shrink. However, no surprise was present on her beautiful face. Instead, she lifted her head, looked at the sky and spoke in a faint voice, "Are they finally going to show themselves..."

Lin Dong lifted his head at this moment. After which, his eyes narrowed when he saw a huge black crack suddenly spreading in the azure sky. A terrifying demonic aura surged from within it.

1025 - Chapter 1023: Soft And Gentle

Creak.

In the azure sky, a huge black crack slowly spread, just like a monster opening its large mouth. A frightening evil aura suddenly gushed out from within.

That evil aura was of the same origin as that of Hua Chen and Xu Xiu. However, its intensity was several times that of the latter...

Everyone could feel the surrounding Yuan Power raging when the evil aura spread. They could detect resistance and disgust from the raging natural Yuan Power...

This fact caused many powerful individuals to be startled. This was the first time they felt the natural Yuan Power actively repelling an object. Wasn't it the case that the natural Yuan Power could be freely absorbed by any living creature in this world?

"What is that..."

Some eyes were filled with disbelief when they saw the unusual change occuring in the sky. Although the black demonic Qi that swept forth made them feel extremely uncomfortable, they were unable to deduce the origin of this Qi.

Lin Dong sat on the ground. His eyes were grave as he stared at the opening black crack in the sky. Slowly clenching his hands, he muttered to himself, "Unable to hold on any longer huh..."

"Flame Divine Guard!" Tang Xinlian's bright eyes were icy cold as she suddenly cried out.

"Swoosh!"

Rushing wind sound suddenly sounded after she cried. Thousands of figures wearing heavy crimson armour appeared in midair, before they slowly lifted the huge spears in their hands. At that moment, the auras of every Flame Divine Guard seemed to be connected together. That terrifying ripple caused the expressions of many onlookers to change.

"Bang!"

A black light suddenly erupted in the sky when the Flame Divine Guard appeared. After which, a black light beam shot out from within, before it transformed into a black glowing hand and grabbed the Hua Chen duo on the ground with lightning like speed.

"You are not allowed to act as you please in the grounds of our Flame Divine Hall!"

The crimson light suddenly swept out from Tang Xinlian's body. After which, it once again transformed into a pair of fire phoenix wings behind her. Her delicate body moved and she directly appeared in front of the Flame Divine Guard. Her hand clenched tightly onto her fire phoenix spear as her icy cold cry resounded over the entire city.

"Flame Divine Guard, gather your strength!"

"Yes!"

Orderly, low and deep cries sounded from the Flame Divine Guard in unison. Promptly, monstrous crimson Yuan Power spread before they directly transformed into a ten thousand feet large flame phoenix in the air above them.

The fire phoenix was undoubtedly a lot more powerful than the one Tang Xinlian had previously formed. In fact, the temperature of the entire world seemed to risen and even the surrounding space became somewhat distorted.

Tang Xinlian's lovely figure flew upwards before she directly landed on the ten thousand feet large phoenix. Subsequently, she slammed the fire phoenix spear in her hand heavily downwards. Crimson flames swept out like waves before they heavily collided with the majestic black light that was whistling down from the crack.

Bang!

A loud sound echoed in the sky as scarlet red flames spread. However, it actually managed to completely block that extremely formidable attack.

Lin Dong was shocked when he saw this scene. He could clearly sense just how powerful that attack, which had whistled out from the crack, was. In fact, even a perfect Profound Death stage expert would have to use all his strength in order to deal with it. However, it was easily shattered by Tang Xinlian.

"She is actually able to activate the strength of the Flame Divine Guard..."

Lin Dong glanced at the orderly army like Flame Divine Guard behind Tang Xinlian. That great strength from before clearly came from gathering everyone's strength. Typically speaking, it required extreme camaraderie in order to merge everyone's strength. In fact, it was extremely difficult to accomplish such a feat even for disciples in the same sect. Clearly, the Flame Divine Hall had put in a great amount of effort in order to groom such a shockingly powerful army.

Tang Xinlian, who could activate their strength, was clearly a lot more powerful compared to before, when she was fighting alone. Even at his peak, Lin Dong could only temporarily seek shelter against Tang Xinlian, when she was in this form.

"You should show yourself since you have arrived. Why continue to hide!" Tang Xinlian gently stood on her fire phoenix. Both her eyes were icy-cold as she stared at the huge crack in the sky and cried out coldly.

"Tsk, a little lass who does not know her limits!"

Black fog churned from within the crack before a sharp laughter was emitted. Promptly, evil black Qi came surging out like floodwater. Then, it swiftly shrunk in the sky and finally transformed into a black figure. The black figure's body seemed to be stronger than that of a human and he had a pair of demon wings covered in sharp bones. The entire world seemed to darken when he spread his demon wings.

The black figure had features similar to that of a human. However, his face was covered with golden demonic symbols and he appeared quite peculiar at the first glance. Moreover, his pair of demonic wings was covered with golden lines. A relatively terrifying ripple was vaguely emitted.

"Is that..."

Lin Dong's pupils shrunk as he stared at the black figure whose demonic wings with gold patterns were spread and involuntarily clenched his hands tightly, "General rank Yimo!"

This was the first time that Lin Dong had seen a general rank Yimo in person. Using the human classification, this fellow was equivalent to a Samsara stage expert.

It seemed like Mo Luo's plan had really attracted some big fish...

"Watch me shatter your fusion formation."

Upon appearing, the Yimo laughed towards the sky. Promptly, a ferocious expression surged in his eyes. Clenching his large hand, a monstrous black Qi began to gather in front of him. After which, it transformed into a black swirl. Swinging his sleeves, the swirl began to rotate rapidly. Then, it was accompanied by a shocking destructive force as it charged towards the Flame Divine Guard.

"Imbecile, our Flame Divine Hall is not a place where you can do as you please!"

However, a furious cry sounded when the general rank Yimo was about to attack. A red robed old man appeared in front of Tang Xinlian before he threw his palm forward. Vast and mighty Yuan Power rolled forth. Life and Death Qi merged perfectly within his Yuan Power. It turns out that this red robed old man was actually a Samsara stage expert!

"Bang!"

Two terrifying attacks collided in the midair and the entire city seemed to have trembled briefly. An offensive ripple swept out and turned those nearby experts into a mess.

"That is... the First Elder of the Flame Divine Hall, Elder Chi Yun!"

"He... he is an ultimate Samsara stage expert... Just what is this creature which had suddenly appeared? He is actually able to exchange blows with Elder Chi Yun?"

The frightening clash in the sky also left many onlookers stunned. Promptly, their expressions began to change. In fact, some of the more observant individuals began to vaguely sense that something was amiss.

A Samsara stage expert could be considered as an overlord in the Chaotic Demon Sea and they usually spent most of their time training in isolation. After all, there were hardly any incidents that required an expert of this level to intervene. Therefore, it must be an exceptionally major incident when these experts were involved...

"Haha, the Flame Divine Hall truly lives up to its name. It has a powerful foundation..."

The general rank Yimo behind took a couple of steps backwards. He immediately laughed loudly as he looked at the red robed old man, who had appeared in front of Tang Xinlian and said, "However, if your Flame Divine Hall wants to lure us out openly, with your current puny abilities, you guys are merely inviting disaster..."

"Both of you... should also come out."

This general rank Yimo looked at the huge black crack behind as he uttered these words.

"Tsk tsk, it seems that this world is about to descend into chaos from today onwards..."

Monstrous black fog suddenly swept forth after his voice sounded. It gathered behind him before two other burly figures appeared. Demon wings that were covered with golden lines spread from the back of these two figures...

Bang!

The evil black fog quickly blotted out the sun after the three demonic figures appeared. At this moment, it appeared as though the sun in the sky had lost the heat that it originally had.

Three general rank Yimo!

Lin Dong's pupils shrunk tightly upon seeing this scene. Even with his calm temperament, he could not resist inhaling a breath of cold air at this moment. After all, these were three genuine Samsara stage experts...

"This..."

The city turned into an uproar while Lin Dong gently inhaled a breath of cold air. The eyes of many onlookers became dull. Who would have expected that three of these ultimate experts, who were exceptionally difficult to spot, would show up together...

"Something big is about to happen." Some people faced each other. They could decipher the same meaning from the other party's eyes.

"Three general rank Yimo... It seems like you guys truly hold my Flame Divine Hall in high regards..."

A faint voice suddenly spread over the sky at this moment. Many eyes turned. After which, they saw that in the Flame Divine Hall, a muscular figure was slowly standing up. A flame symbol quietly burned on his brow while an extremely terrifying air swept out from within his body like a storm...

"However..."

Mo Luo's bright red eyes were indifferent as he stared at the three general rank Yimo hovering in the sky. He turned his eyes and looked at the deepest part of the huge crack. His faint voice however, caused Lin Dong's scalp to turn numb.

"A king rank Yimo has came along too, am I right? Show yourself. I wonder which Yimo King you are..."

1026 - Chapter 1024: Devil Appears

"King level Yimo..."

Lin Dong's scalp was numb as he lifted his head to look at the huge black crack in the sky. No light was present. That endless evil darkness caused one to shudder.

The words that were emitted from Mo Luo's mouth had clearly caused him to be greatly shocked. A King rank Yimo... even during the ancient era, an Yimo of that rank was an extremely terrifying existence. If one was to classify it using the human ranking system, he would be a genuine Reincarnation stage expert!

From a certain point of view, Lin Dong had never met a peak level expert, who had stepped into the Reincarnation stage in person. Although Qing Zhi had already reached that level, Lin Dong had not met him in person... As for Ying Huanhuan, though she might be the Ice Master, who was extremely frightening even during the ancient times, but that was merely her identity before her reincarnation.

Those other super experts whom he had met like Ying Xuanzi, the three great heads of the Yuan Gate, Mu Lan and the rest, were merely at the Samsara stage. There was still a wide gap that was difficult to breach, when compared with a genuine Reincarnation stage expert.

As for Mo Luo... although he possessed strength that was comparable to a Reincarnation stage expert because of his Blazing Ancestral Symbol, he had yet to truly step into the Reincarnation stage...

However... this so -called king rank Yimo standing in front of him... could be considered to have truly reached a level, which few people have ever touched.

Standing on a fire phoenix, Tang Xinlian and Elder Chi Yun had a change in their expressions at this moment. A king rank Yimo... It was unexpected that they had even lured the king amongst the Yimo over.

Most people in the city were at a loss when they saw this scene. The 'king rank Yimo' that Mo Luo mentioned caused them to be puzzled. However, that was not the case for everyone present. Although knowledge regarding the Yimo had gradually disappeared in the present world, there were still some remanent traces. Hence, some of the more powerful experts vaguely knew about their existence.

Hence, these people merely gawked at the black crack in the sky in a startled manner. Their faces turned frighteningly pale while horror gathered deep within their eyes.

"You are indeed worthy of being the owner of the Blazing Ancestral Symbol..."

Standing before the crack, the three great general rank Yimo smilingly watched Mo Luo, who was standing in the distant Flame Divine Hall. Their eyes were a little grave as they stared at the latter. Clearly, even though they were Yimo, they did not dare to underestimate Mo Luo, who had reached the Samsara stage and had a divine object like the Blazing Ancestral Symbol.

After all, there were many experts who died in the hands of the Ancestral Symbol owners ever since the ancient times...

Mo Luo's bright red eyes stared indifferently at the three great Yimo generals. He immediately lifted his hand before swinging it down gently.

Bang!

After Mo Luo waved his hand, it was possible to see many majestic auras suddenly erupting from within the Flame Divine Hall. Light figures flashed and many people appeared all over the sky.

Countless pairs of eyes from within the sky looked at the large group, which had appeared. Their eyes were grave while a tinge of shock quickly rose onto their faces. This was because they realized that the ones who had shown up were actually all extremely renowned experts from the Flame Divine Hall. This time around, the Flame Divine Hall had actually unleashed all of its strength...

The three great general rank Yimo in the sky looked at those top-tier experts from the Flame Divine Hall surrounding them, before they lifted their brow. The Flame Divine Hall was indeed well prepared.

"Show yourself." Mo Luo repeated. His eyes were searing hot as he stared at the huge black crack.

"Haha... The owners of the Ancestral Symbols are indeed difficult to deal with..."

Viscous black Demonic Qi suddenly surged out like floodwater from within the huge black crackline. The black demonic Qi erupted into a deafening searing sound upon contact with this world. The Yuan Power that originally spread over this world had completely disappeared upon contact with this viscous black Demonic Qi.

A terrifying indescribable aura slowly appeared from within the crack at this moment. Countless experts lifted their heads in shock. Just this aura alone had pressured them until they trembled continuously. In fact, they even had the impulse to kneel down.

"Gulp gulp!"

Monstrous like viscous black Qi suddenly surged. After which, a huge black throne slowly formed in the sky in front of countless pairs of eyes. A human figure had unknowingly appeared on the throne as it was taking shape...

The human figure was wearing purple robes and he looked just like a human. However, there was a pair of ferocious demon wings behind him. His demon wings revealed a purple-gold luster and there seemed to be an extermination like ripple being emitted from it as it was extended...

He had a purple pair of eyes. However, one was unable to see any emotions within them. It was as though those eyes belonged to the grim reaper.

"This... is this the Yimo king..."

Lin Dong's eyes did not blink as he stared the purple robed man seated on the throne. Immediately, his expression turned grave. The terrifying aura seeping out from the latter's body caused the two great Ancestral Symbols in his body to tremble slightly.

Mo Luo's eyes were also focused on the purple robed man. A moment later, the flame symbol on his brow suddenly lit up. His body slowly floated while bright red flame swept around him. His ripples were not inferior to that of the purple robed man.

"This king is known as Tian Ming, You can call me King Tianming... These are my three great demon generals. I have travelled a great distance today because of hall chief Mo Luo's invitation." The purple robed man wore a smile as he looked at Mo Luo and spoke in a calm voice.

"You actually dare to come despite knowing that this is a trap. It seems like you are quite confident." Mo Luo spoke in a faint voice.

"Haha, the allure of the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol is far too great. It is worth a trip. Even if the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol is fake, the Blazing Ancestral Symbol is real." King Tianming laughed.

"We have long known that hall chief Mo Luo possess the Blazing Ancestral Symbol. However, we were unable to act. Since we have appeared today, we will also take the Blazing Ancestral Symbol at the same time. It is best that such divine objects do not land in your hands."

"I'm afraid that you do not have the ability to snatch my Blazing Ancestral Symbol!" Mo Luo narrowed his eyes and said.

"Haha, my tribe can easily destroy the Lightning Cave. Naturally, we are able to easily eliminate your Flame Divine Hall as well."

"Only by sacrificing one king rank Yimo, that was no easy task... even though there are still Yimo remaining in this world, I wonder just how many kings are left?"

King Tianming smiled faintly. However, that smile suddenly became a lot sterner. His purple eyes stared at Mo Luo as he slowly stood up. Monstrous demonic aura spread out and blotted out the sun as he did so.

"This world will ultimately be ours." King Tianming laughed. He immediately rotated his eyes and looked towards Lin Dong below.

"Why does this little fellow cause me to feel such disgust... he is even more disgusting to look at compared to you... "

"Kill him." King Tianming parted his mouth into a smile, revealing his dense white teeth. His chilling murderous intent caused one's body to tremble.

"Understood!"

The three great demon generals immediately replied after hearing his order. They laughed strangely while their bodies moved. The space itself became distorted...

"How dare you!"

Tang Xinlian's pretty eyes quickly became icy after she saw that they wanted to attack Lin Dong. A cold cry sounded before the fire phoenix under her feet whistled forward.

"Hehe, all of you should stay here obediently."

The space in front of them distorted before two black figures appeared in a flash. Demonic Qi rose. Not only did they manage to block the fire phoenix, but even Elder Chi Huo had difficulty freeing himself.

Tang Xinlian's pretty face was altered after she saw the two great demon generals standing in front of her. She hurriedly rotated her eyes. It was possible to see a black light appearing in front of Lin Dong below.

"Master!" Tang Xinlian hurriedly cried out upon seeing this.

However, Mo Luo did not do anything in the face of her cry. He stared intently at King Tianming, who had stood up in the distant. Even he did not dare to underestimate an opponent of this level.

"Swoosh!"

The space in front of Lin Dong was distorted. The Yimo, which was wrapped by monstrous black Qi, appeared in a flash. His eyes were indifferent as he glanced at the former. After which, he directly slammed his hand forward.

"Although I do not know why there is a need to view a little fellow like you seriously, we will take your puny little life since the lord has ordered us to do so."

Swish swish!

The land around Lin Dong collapsed the moment the Yimo attacked. Even the space itself became distorted, sealing off all escape rotues.

Furthermore, given his current condition, there was nothing he could do against an ultimate Samsara stage expert!

Lin Dong lifted his head. He looked at the black light rapidly being magnified in his eyes. He clenched his teeth as he gently shut his eyes.

However, a bright green light suddenly flashed just as Lin Dong was about to completely shut his eyes. A familiar dragon roar resounded in an earthshaking fashion.

Bang!

The space above Lin Dong quickly cracked apart. At the same time, a huge green dragon palm penetrated through the space and ruthlessly smashed onto the body of the Yimo general. A terrifying strength spread and the Yimo general, who had reached the Samsara stage, actually shot a hundred thousand feet backwards. Along the way, the buildings were all reduced into dust upon contact.

Countless people involuntarily cried out in a startled voice.

Lin Dong was stunned when he saw this scene. He quickly turned his head and saw green light surfacing from the cracked space behind him. A tall figure slowly stepped out as a mocking laughter resounded in the sky.

"He is someone selected by me, Qing Zhi... How can I allow you to easily kill him?"

1027 - Chapter 1025: King Tianming

The green light slowly spread before it scattered. A green clothed, tall and muscular figure stopped beside Lin Dong. Many pair of eyes turned to look at his direction. That man was quite handsome. His black hair swayed with the wind, giving him a serene and ethereal appearance.

Countless people within the city were staring at this green clothed man, who had a handsome appearance. Their eyes contained shock and aghast that could not be hidden. The source of this shock was naturally the hundred thousand feet long deep gully in front of them, and a miserable black figure at the end of the gully.

Everyone could feel a relatively terrifying aura from the so-called demon general. In fact, it was comparable to that of an ultimate Samsara stage expert. Yet... someone who possessed such terrifying strength was sent flying from a casual palm strike by this green clothed man... Just how frightening must he be?

"Reincarnation stage..."

Some of the more powerful individuals faced each other. Their mouths contained a trembling and hoarse voice. Other than a top-tier expert who had stepped into the Reincarnation stage, who else was able to push a Samsara stage expert back by such an extent?

It requires great courage just to utter those two simple words... Anyone in this world who reached the Samsara stage was powerful enough to become an overlord. As for the stage above it, the Reincarnation stage, it was considered as the peak of the world. These powerful beings were like divine beings in the hearts of many.

However, right now... they were able to personally witness the appearance of this terrifying existence. Hence, it was naturally impossible to describe the shock and awe in their hearts.

"Elder Qing Zhi..."

Lin Dong was also stunned as he looked at the green clothed man beside him. Joy quickly surged from within his eyes.

"Haha, little fellow, it has been a long time since we last met..." Qing Zhi looked at Lin Dong and smiled. After which, he glanced at a seriously wounded Hua Chen and Xu Xiu, who were lying at a short distance away. He laughed, "You have done well. It is all thanks to you that our plan has succeeded."

Lin Dong felt a little embarrassed after hearing his evaluation. He was aware that Qing Zhi was probably aware of everything that had happened here.

The expression on Qing Zhi's face became a little gentler after he saw Lin Dong's expression. His eyes also contained a tinge of admiration. When he first met Lin Dong back then, the latter was merely a youth who came from a low ranked empire. Yet, within a short two to three years, this gradually growing young man had swiftly became powerful and dazzling at a shocking rate.

It seems like he still had a good eye for talent...

Bang!

A black fog suddenly charged forward from the ruins in the distance, shattering the huge rocks around it. After which, the demon general, whose entire body was covered in black fog, stood up in a miserable fashion. His pair of dark and ruthless eyes stared at Qing Zhi. However, his eyes also contained fear that could not be hidden.

Qing Zhi glanced at him before lifting his head to look at King Tianming, who was in a faceoff with Mo Luo in the sky. He spoke in a faint voice, "King Tianming huh... I have heard of your name."

"Haha, Green Dragon King Qing Zhi... it is unexpected that you are still alive." Hovering in the sky, King Tianming focused his attention on Qing Zhi. His purple pupils shrunk as he spoke.

"Thanks to all of you, I was fortunate enough to enter the Reincarnation stage." Qing Zhi laughed.

"A Reincarnation stage expert and an Ancestral Symbol owner. It seems like you have planned pretty well this time around." King Tianming smiled faintly and said.

"All of you have hid in this world for so many years. It is time for you guys to show yourself. This place does not belong to you..." Mo Luo spoke in a deep voice.

"We also want to leave... Why don't you help us by breaking the seal between the planes?" King Tianming mockingly said.

"Instead of doing that... It is better to destroy all of you Yimo." Mo Luo's faint voice had a murderous aura rising within it. That seal between the planes was something that the Symbol Ancestor created in exchange for his life. If they were to break it, the Yimo tribe would definitely launch an invasion. At that time, this world would face a terrifying calamity.

"Haha, even the Symbol Ancestor was unable to do so, much less all of you." King Tianming laughed. He did not reveal much fear even when facing Qing Zhi and Mo Luo.

Although this Fiery Flame City was the headquarters of the Flame Divine Hall, the lineup on King Tianming's side was also extremely frightening. A king rank Yimo and three general rank Yimo. This lineup could easily flip any super faction upside down!

Qing Zhi did not become furious after hearing this. Instead, he laughed in a free and easy manner, "I am quite curious about what you guys are after, considering that you guys have been hiding for so many years. May I know if King Tianming wants to tell me about it?"

"Believe me, you do not want to know the truth... This is because, it will cause all of you to descend into despair." King Tianming laughed faintly.

"In that case..."

Qing Zhi shook his head and said, "All we can do is to seal you and try to obtain information then..."

"Haha, do you know the price you have to pay to seal an Yimo king?" King Tianming laughed loudly. An Yimo was different from a human. They possess extremely strong and terrifying lifeforce. In order for the Lightning Emperor back then to seal an Yimo king, he had to pay the price with his life. Although with Qing Zhi and Mo Luo joining forces, it was possible to suppress this King Tianming, it would still be quite difficult to seal him.

"It has been many years since I have fought with all of you. Looks like it is finally time to fight today..."

Qing Zhi smiled faintly. He turned his head to look at Lin Dong. His palm gently patted on the latter's shoulder and a green light surged from it. Soon after, Lin Dong could detect a surging pure Yuan Power rushing into his body like floodwater.

This Yuan Power was extremely pure. Moreover, there was a somewhat familiar feeling within it. It was the strength of the Green Heaven Materialised Dragon Skill...

"Use the Devouring Ancestral Symbol to swallow them and recover ... Both Mo Luo and I need to join forces in order to prevent that King Tianming from escaping."

Lin Dong was startled. He spoke hesitantly, "There are still three other demon generals..."

An Yimo king was indeed terrifying. However, the three great demon generals were no ordinary pushovers either. They were equivalent to three ultimate Samsara stage expert. Even within the Chaotic Demon Sea, they possessed strength that rivaled the chiefs of some super factions. Clearly, with the strength of the Flame Divine Hall alone, it was impossible for them to deal with the three great demon generals.

"Chi Yun will deal with one of the three great demon generals. After which, that Tang lass will lead the top experts from the Flame Divine Hall to surround and attack another one. Of course, you will need to help her." Qing Zhi said.

"There is still one more..." Lin Dong frowned slightly.

"Haha, there will naturally be someone else to deal with him." Qing Zhi laughed. He turned around and appeared beside Mo Luo without elaborating.

"You have finally show up." Mo Luo glanced at Qing Zhi and said.

"It is pointless for me to show up if your plan failed." Qing Zhi laughed.

"Do you have so little confidence in the little fellow you have chosen?"

"He has indeed exceeded my expectation... Haha, he has actually relied on himself to master the Green Heaven Materialised Dragon Skill until this level..." Qing Zhi smiled. An admiration flashed across his eyes.

"That little fellow is pretty decent. He is courageous and strong. I do like him. If he gets together with Tang Xinlian, I won't have to worry that there will be no one to succeed me." Mo Luo laughed. However, his words had only just sounded when he suddenly saw Tang Xinlian standing on flame phoenix a short distance away, shooting her sharp and embarrassed eyes over. He immediately coughed dryly. It was likely that he did not expect his precious disciple to have such sharp ears...

"We should resolve the big problem in front of us first." Qing Zhi smiled, shook his head and said.

Mo Luo's face gradually turned grave upon hearing this. He clenched his hands before bright red flames slowly rose from them. It was likely that this would be a truly difficult fight. After all, a king rank Yimo had not appeared in this world for many years...

......

While the faceoff between the top rank experts in the sky was proceeding, standing on the ground, Lin Dong was quietly rotating the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. After which, he devoured and absorbed all the Yuan Power Qing Zhi had poured into his body, at a shocking rate.

Lin Dong's exhausted Yuan Power was recovering at a shocking speed as he devoured.

At this moment, a red figure rushed down from the sky. After which, it appeared beside Lin Dong. Tang Xinlian extended her hand and grabbed Lin Dong's hand.

"Again?" Lin Dong was neither able to cry nor smile when he saw this scene.

"Teacher has asked me to return that Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol essence to you!" Tang Xinlian's pretty face reddened. She glared at Lin Dong before ignoring him. A faint silver light rose on her hand before it quietly entered Lin Dong's body.

Buzz!

After the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol essence entered his body, Lin Dong could immediately detect his Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol becoming violent. After which, a low and deep thunder roar reverberated within his body. Bright lightning whistled out and danced on Lin Dong's limbs. Those injuries he had suffered from the intense battle earlier were recovering at a shocking speed as the lightning surged.

"It is finally complete..."

Lin Dong clenched his hand tightly as he sensed his body swiftly recovering. His powers was also stronger than before. He could clearly feel that the small defect of the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol had disappeared at this moment.

Surging and majestic strength once again rippled within his body!

1028 - Chapter 1026: Qing Zhi Appears Again

Majestic Yuan Power swept out from within Lin Dong's body and its intensity was even stronger than before. Clearly, the bitter fight from before had also brought great benefits to Lin Dong.

"The Devouring Ancestral Symbol is powerful indeed..." Tang Xinlian looked at Lin Dong, who was recovering at a frightening rate. A tinge of shock flashed across her pretty eyes as she involuntarily praised. If she was in his position, it was likely that she would need at least one day in order to recover from that huge fight. However, Lin Dong had shrunk the amount of time needed by many times.

"Elder Qing Zhi has helped me... Moreover, after that Thunderbolt Essence was returned, my powers seemed to have increased significantly..."

A cluster of white vapour was spat out from Lin Dong's mouth. This white vapor was filled with a dense life Qi. Moreover, at the middle of the Life Qi, one could spot faint traces of an extremely weak black light flickering in it.

"Is this... death Qi?"

Tang Xinlian's pretty eyes stared intensely at the weak black light within the white vapor. She quickly smiled and said, "Congratulations. It seems that you are only one step away from the Profound Death stage..."

Lin Dong smiled gently. However, waves involuntarily stirred in his heart. Profound Death stage. This stage, which was once a towering and untouchable existence in his eyes, was now in close proximity. His one year of bitter training had eventually paid off.

"What do you plan to do now?" Lin Dong lifted his head. He looked at the top level faceoff in the distant sky. After which, he glanced at the three great demon generals with monstrous demonic Qi. His eyes became a little grave as he asked.

"Master and Elder Qing Zhi will join forces to suppress King Tianming. Elder Chi Yun will deal with one demon general. I will lead the Flame Divine Guard and the many top level experts from the Flame Divine Hall to deal with another demon general." Tang Xinlian laughed softly. Her eyes were bright as she uttered these words. Her clear bright eyes was filled with confidence that could not be described by words.

"He is equivalent to an ultimate Samsara Stage expert." Lin Dong fondled his chin. Although there were many top level experts in the Flame Divine Hall, even if they joined forces, it was no easy task to deal with a demon general.

"If we are all scattered, it will be naturally impossible to deal with an ultimate expert at the Samsara stage. However, it is not impossible for us to do so under my command."

Tang Xinlian turned her head. Her hand gently patted Lin Dong's shoulder. Her pretty eyes was just like that of a empress looking down upon the world. Her smile was bright and prideful. "In a one on one fight, I might be no match for an abnormal being like you. However, I am confident that I will beat you countless times if we were to fight in a war!"

Lin Dong was speechless as he coughed dryly. Being treated in such a rude fashion by a girl of similar age, caused him to feel like his pride as a man was hurt. However, he understood that it was because he was used to acting alone. Hence, in terms of leadership ability, he was indeed no match for Tang Xinlian. In fact, asking him to lead a group of experts to fight together might only end up making things worse.

The smile on the corner of Tang Xinlian's mouth became even more enchanting after she saw Lin Dong's irritated manner. However, she understood that this man's pride had swelled to its limit. Hence, she wisely chose to soften her stance as she laughed, "Of course, I will also need your help to deal with that general rank Yimo."

"Why do you need me since you are so capable?" Lin Dong rubbed his nose and snorted.

"Alright, you are a man. There is no need to be so petty, is there?"

"Tang Xinlian smilingly said, "It is quite difficult to deal with the Yimo Qi. We will need the strength of an Ancestral Symbol to suppress it. However, you can be rest assured that I will not expose the fact that you own an Ancestral Symbol."

Lin Dong nodded before asking, "What about the other demon general. Who will deal with him?"

"Haha, leave the last Yimo general to me."

A laughter suddenly sounded behind Lin Dong. The latter suddenly turned his head and saw two figures appearing in a flash. One of them was Mu Lingshan. However, she was being held by a large hand at this moment. The person holding her was a familiar figure. It was precisely Mu Lan, whom Lin Dong had met once before...

"Elder Mu Lan?" Lin Dong was pleasantly surprised when he saw that man. It was likely that he did not expect Mu Lan to show up.

"I came together with Qing Zhi. It is only natural for me to come and join in the fun for such a huge matter." Mu Lan smiled towards Lin Dong. However, his smile quickly turned into a helpless one. He lowered his head and look at Mu Lingshan, who had opened her small mouth and was ruthlessly biting his arm. At this moment, the latter widened her furious large eyes as she muttered in an indistinct voice, "Put me down!"

"You trouble maker. You are always around wherever there is trouble." Mu Lan smilingly chided. After which, he released her. Immediately, the latter fled and hid behind Lin Dong. Her small face was filled with displeasure.

"Leave the final Yimo general to me. It has been many years since I last fought with them..." Mu Lan turned to face Lin Dong and Tang Xinlian as he smilingly said.

"In that case, we will have to trouble elder Mu Lan." Tang Xinlian felt a little happy. Rushing wind sound was transmitted from the sky at this moment. Many powerful figures appeared beside her. They were the top experts in the Flame Divine Hall.

Lin Dong's eyes swept across these people, who had appeared beside Tang Xinlian. His eyes involuntarily shrunk. There were approximately twenty people present. However, all of them were at the Profound Death stage. In fact, there were even four elders amongst them who were even more terrifying. They had actually reached the Perfect Profound Death stage!

This lineup caused Lin Dong to be quietly speechless. The Flame Divine Hall indeed lives up to its name. It's no wonder it was able to become an overlord in the Chaotic Demon Sea.

"Haha, Mu Lan, it seems like I will have to fight together with you this time around." A red light flashed in the sky as the First Elder of the Flame Divine Hall appeared. He glanced at Mu Lan before laughing out loud.

Mu Lan smiled and nodded. His demeanor was calm and unrestrained.

"Tsk, you are actually thinking of blocking us three great demon generals with just these people?" Demonic Qi spread over the sky as the three great demon generals stepped on a black cloud. Their eyes were densely cold as they looked below them and laughed in a strange fashion.

"Elder Chi Yun, we will take one each?" Mu Lan glanced at the monstrous demonic Qi from the three great demon generals in an indifferent fashion. After which, he smiled at First Elder Chi Yun and said.

"Alright!"

Chi Yun nodded and laughed. After which, the both of them moved and appeared in front of the three great demon generals. Monstrous Yuan Power surged like a Yuan Power sea.

"Lang Mo, I will leave those ants to you. Shi Mo and I will deal with these two." One of the three demon generals spoke in a densely cold voice.

"No problem. Blood will definitely flow like a river in the Fiery Flame City today. Since we have appeared, we must definitely let these lowly humans know how terrifying the Yimo are!" The demon general called Lang Mo laughed. Both his eyes were filled with a cruel and murderous desire.

"Xinlian, we will be leaving him to you." Elder Chi Yun cried out in a deep voice. After which, he exchanged glances with Mu Lan. Majestic Yuan Power surge before it turned into an earthshaking attack that swept towards the other two demon generals.

Following the clash of the four individuals, the entire world began to tremble. Countless number of people in the city began to flee like a panicked swarm of locust. After all, if they were to even be touched by a fight of this level, it was likely that they would be turned into dust.

"All disciples of the Flame Divine Hall, listen up. Take up your respective positions and activate the hall guarding formation. Those below the Profound Life stage are not allowed to fight!"

Tang Xinlian's pretty face suddenly turned cold. Her hand gripped her the long fire phoenix spear before she slammed it onto the ground. A cold cry resounded over the entire city.

"Yes!"

Countless cries resounded across the city at the same time. Immediately, Lin Dong could see countless light figures suddenly rushing towards all directions in this incomparably huge city. After which, brilliant bright red light shot towards the sky. Finally, it formed a hundred thousand feet large formation in the sky. The formation slowly rotated while a seemingly endless frightening Yuan Power brewed.

"Flame Divine Hall Enforcement Unit listen up, form the Sky Flame Formation, guard the north of the great formation!"

"Flame Divine Hall Flame Divine Guards listen up, form the Subduing Demon Fire Formation, guard the south of the great formation!"

"Flame Divine Hall Flame Army listen up, form the Flame Divine Hall and guard the west of the great formation!"

"......"

Tang Xinlian stood in the middle of the city. Her clear cries contained an authoritative tone as it continued to resound across the city. A large group of army would whistle out from a corner of city each time her cry sounded. They stood in the sky in an orderly fashion as many auras gathered together and soared towards the clouds.

Lin Dong lifted his head to look at the large army quickly assembling in the sky. His eyes contained a shock that could not be hidden. This was the true fighting strength of the Flame Divine Hall. A great amount of people was being moved in an orderly fashion in Tang Xinlian's hands and transformed into a terrifying war machine.

Lin Dong looked at the graceful figure holding a fire phoenix spear in front of him. At this moment, she possessed the awe and boldness that a genuine commander had.

Tang Xinlian lifted her head as the formation in the sky was successfully being organised. Her pretty eyes contained a sharp iciness as she locked her eyes on the Yimo general in the distant sky. An icy cry reverberated throughout the place.

"All Elders, attack together with me. Kill the Yimo and protect our divine hall!"

1029 - Chapter 1027: Commander Of The Flame Divine Hall

"Swoosh!"

Tang Xinlian's delicate body shot forward. The twenty plus top experts from the Flame Divine Hall behind her, who had stepped into the Profound Death stage, focused their eyes. Even those Flame Divine Hall elders, who had entered the perfect Profound Death stage, also moved. The four of them guarded Tang Xinlian and kept her protected between them.

Lin Dong looked at Tang Xinlian, who was surrounded and guarded by many top experts from the Flame Divine Hall. He was quietly speechless. Those elders clearly possessed an extremely high status in the Flame Divine Hall. However, they did not question Tang Xinlian's orders. Clearly, all of them acknowledged Tang Xinlian's abilities in their hearts.

Given Tang Xinlian's age, it was truly a remarkable fact for her to be able to do so. This girl truly possessed abilities that would cause one's expression to change. It's no wonder Mo Luo felt comfortable enough to leave the forces of the Flame Divine Hall in her command.

The strength of this girl and her talent was already incredible. However, it seems like her leadership ability surpasses all her other abilities.

"Elder sister Xinlian is truly impressive." Mu Lingshan looked at Tang Xinlian, who was rushing forward while being guarded by many top experts from the Flame Divine Hall. She involuntarily spoke with envy.

Lin Dong smiled and nodded. He rubbed Mu Lingshan's small head and said, "Where is Miss Gu Mengqi's group?"

"I asked them to leave." Mu Lingshan laughingly said.

Lin Dong finally relaxed after hearing this. The subsequent fight in the Fiery Flame City would be a truly frightening one. If Gu Mengqi's group ended up being caught up in it, it was likely that none of them would be able to escape.

"What a frightening battle..."

Lin Dong sighed softly in his heart. He lifted his head to look at the spacious sky. At this moment, three figures were facing each other in the distant sky. It was the battlefield of Mo Luo, Qing Zhi and King Tianming. Moreover, it was also the top level fight here. The victory of either side would determine the fate of the other group.

Although Tang Xinlian was able to fight a demon general by commanding several experts from the Flame Divine Hall, it was impossible for her to pose a threat against a king rank Yimo. Against a creature at that level, it was very difficult to make up for the disparity in strength with numbers alone...

Under the peak level battleground were three separate areas. Two of them were taken by Mu Lan and Elder Chi Yun. Both of them were fighting against one Yimo general on their own. Both parties were considered to be at the Samsara stage. Hence, unless they used some killing moves, they were more or less equally matched. In fact, their battles would most likely end up in a stalemate.

The final battleground was where the Flame Divine Army, led by Tang Xinlian and the many experts were gathered. This was considered as the most unstable battleground. Although the Flame Divine Hall had the advantage in terms of numbers, they could not reveal even the slightest opening. Otherwise, if the Yimo general was to take advantage of it and attack them, the formation would be broken and the subsequent battle would undoubtedly become completely lopsided.

After all, no matter how one puts it, attempting to surround and attack a Samsara stage super expert was no easy task.

Although there was great risk involved, Lin Dong unknowingly felt quite a great deal of confidence. He believed that with Tang Xinlian's abilities, she should be able to unleash the strength of her Flame Divine Hall to its full potential. Hence, it was unlikely for her to show her opponent any openings.

Previously, he had enjoyed the limelight during the competition. However, right now, the main focus of attention in this earthshaking battle was Tang Xinlian. The Flame Fairy of the Flame Divine Hall, whose name was renowned across the entire Chaotic Demon Sea, shall allow everyone to see a side of her that would astound everyone...

"Swoosh."

A rushing sound was suddenly transmitted from the distance while Lin Dong lifted his head to observe the standoff between the large army and the Yimo general, who was covered with a monstrous aura. A figure landed beside Lin Dong. Turning his head, Lin Dong saw that the person was actually the Little Elephant King, Zhou Ze.

Lin Dong had good vibes about this man. Immediately, he nodded in a friendly manner towards him.

Zhou Ze smiled. He arrived beside Lin Dong and lifted his head to look at Tang Xinlian, who was guarded by many top experts from the Flame Divine Hall. A complicated fondness flashed across his handsome face.

"She is an extremely attractive girl, am I right?" Zhou Ze laughed.

Lin Dong was startled. Promptly, he nodded inexplicably. He was aware that Zhou Ze was truly fond of Tang Xinlian. However, he did not know if this was a one sided affair...

"I fell in love with her the first time I met her. However, it seems like she has only seen me as a friend during all these years." Zhou Ze muttered.

Lin Dong's head was foggy. He did not understand why Zhou Ze was uttering such baffling words to him.

"Previously, that was the first time I ever saw her act in that way... She is a good girl. Please treasure her." Zhou Ze finally patted Lin Dong's shoulder while wearing a complicated expression. However, the words he spoke, caused the latter's face to turn green.

Zhou Ze sighed after he spoke. He did not say anything more as he turned around and left. His back appeared quite bleak.

"Hey..."

Lin Dong cried out. However, Zhou Ze merely waved his hand. After which, his body shot forward. There was a voice drifting over from the distance, "Although this place is chaotic, I believe that she should be able to deal with that Yimo general with her abilities... I shall not stay here any longer."

"This is truly..."

Lin Dong was speechless. He smiled bitterly and shook his head. After which, he tossed all these messy issues out of his head. Subsequently, he lifted his head and looked at the battleground in the sky in a grave fashion. The atmosphere at that place was truly becoming increasingly intense.

"A bunch of trash actually dares to stop this general. You are all courting death!"

The Yimo general called Lang Mo crossed his arms over his chest and looked at the distant large army of the Flame Divine Hall. His face, which was covered with golden lines, contained a smile filled with ridicule.

Tang Xinlian's pretty eyes were calm as she stared at the general Lang Mo. The Fire Phoenix spear in her hand suddenly lifted as she coldly cried out, "All Elders, Sky Earth Unison Skill!"

"Yes!"

Twenty eight Profound Death stage peak level experts, including the four elders, who had stepped into the perfect Profound Death stage, cried out in usion. The seals formed by them changed before many frightening red light shot out from within their bodies. After which, they crisscrossed and connected the twenty eight of them together in an extremely complicated orbit.

Tang Xinlian was located in the middle of the orbit. Many bright red light rays shot out. Finally, they connected directly onto her body. If one was to observe carefully, it seemed to have formed an extremely mysterious formation.

Hum!

After the final red light was successfully connected, a vast and mighty ocean like Yuan Power fluctuation erupted. The twenty nine auras within it actually began to show signs of merging in an extremely mysterious manner.

Lin Dong was in shock when he saw this sight. He could sense that the aura of the twenty nine of them within the formation, seemed to have become extremely balanced. Even the Yuan Power within their bodies were connected together...

Rather than saying that they were twenty nine individuals, it was more appropriate to say that they were a single entity. However, connecting together was an extremely dangerous technique. If the delicate balance was disturbed, it would cause the entire system to collapse. Clearly, the centre of this formation was Tang Xinlian. She was controlling and distributing the majestic Yuan Power that came from the twenty eight top level experts...

"They are actually able to reach this level..."

Lin Dong's eyes were solemn. Tang Xinlian might not be considered outstanding amongst these top experts of the Flame Divine Hall. However, she was able to distribute the majestic Yuan Power until an equilibrium was achieved. This was something that even Lin Dong could not do.

"What a skilled little lass."

When General Lang Mo saw this scene, the ridicule on his face diminished slightly. He could sense that the twenty nine top Flame Divine Hall experts had already merged into a single entity. Their attacks and defence could be described as perfectly synced.

"However, this general will let all of you know that all techniques are useless in the face of absolute strength!"

General Lang Mo cried out in a low voice before he clenched his hand. Monstrous Yimo Qi gathered and directly turned into a huge black pike, which was filled with mysterious lines.

"Charge!"

An icy cold cry was suddenly emitted from Tang Xinlian's mouth. Bright red light shot towards the sky and the twenty nine individuals rushed forward at the same time. The fiery red long spear in her hand drew an arc. It was accompanied by a shocking ripple as it rushed towards the lethal spots on General Lang Mo with lightning like speed.

Clang clang clang!

The black pike in General Lang Mo's hand shook. It directly formed many pike shadows that took down the many sharp spear shadows in an extremely overbearing manner.

Bang bang!

Wild and violent energy exploded in the sky as a shocking ripple swept apart. However, the formation formed by Tang Xinlian and twenty eight other men did not budge.

Tang Xinlian's pretty face was icy cold. She held tightly onto the long spear with her hand before she jerked it suddenly. Murderous aura soared in the eyes of the twenty eight top experts before their auras became one. After which, they formed a terrifying attack, that could overturn mountains and seas, and directed it towards General Lang Mo, who was gradually becoming serious.

Lin Dong lifted his head. He revealed a stunned expression as he looked at the mysterious formation that was engaging in a battle with General Lang Mo. Both his eyes narrowed. His head turned towards the four Flame Divine Hall armies in the sky. There was a shocking ripple vaguely present at that spot...

Although Lin Dong did not know what it was, it was obvious that it was a powerful follow up skill that Tang Xinlian had in play... This lass... Even Lin Dong had to admit that she was indeed a little frightening...

Although their opponent this time around was an ultimate Samsara stage expert, there was no way to predict the final result...

1030 - Chapter 1028: Terrifying Girl

Majestic Yuan Power swept across the sky like a storm. The startling momentum caused many onlookers to be shocked as they quickly withdrew from Fiery Flame City.

Bang!

A mysterious array was formed by twenty nine figures in the sky. Majestic Yuan Power flowed like a stream, connected everyone together. This allowed their auras to be in a state of extreme equilibrium. When they attacked and defended, it was as if they were a single being.

Swoosh!

The twenty nine sharp spear shadows penetrated through the empty space at the same time. After which, the spear shadows began to merge together in a peculiar fashion. Finally, accompanied by a terrifying strength, it was ruthlessly directed towards General Lang Mo, whose monstrous aura filled the sky.

"Sky Wolf Slash!"

General Lang Mo looked at this fearsome attack. He laughed coldly as he clenched his hand. Majestic demonic aura directly gathered in his hand. Finally, it transformed into a thousand feet large giant black blade. A ferocious black wolf on the blade howled towards the sky before he suddenly slashed it downwards furiously.

Chi!

The blade slashed downwards and the space was immediately split apart. The attack was not yet completed, but a ten thousand feet large deep gully had already appeared on the ground below. This terrifying strength caused one's heart to shudder.

Clang!

Spear shadow and blade light clashed. After which, a shocking sound resounded. Every building within a thousand feet radius was directly blown into dust. Huge cracks spread like glaring spiderweb on the ground.

Twenty nine figures withdrew in the sky in usion before all their bodies jerked. The eroding force that was headed their way was perfectly intercepted by them. In this way, that terrifying attack, which could seriously injure a perfect Profound Death stage expert, only left minor injuries on all of them.

"What a mysterious skill that unites their bodies." Lin Dong wore a surprised expression as he observed the intense fight in the sky. He could clearly sense that the energy of the twenty nine people in the formation had been basically united together. Their offensive strength increased by twenty nine times, while the damage that they received would be one out of twenty nine.

Even Lin Dong involuntarily felt a little shocked in the face of this mysterious formation. It's no wonder Tang Xinlian had the confidence to fight against that Yimo general.

"Kill!"

Tang Xinlian's bright eyes were icy cold. Her pretty face turned slightly pale because of that ferocious clash previously. However, it was soon replenished by waves of majestic Yuan Power that surged into her body. The fire phoenix spear in her hand shook and began to hum. With a cold cry, the twenty nine of them once again shot forward as one.

Bang bang bang!

The shocking clash continued to erupt in the sky. The formation formed by twenty nine individuals controlled the surging Yuan Power and continuously fought with General Lang Mo, who was surrounded by a monstrous aura. The towering buildings below were all turned into dust under the waves of energy ripples radiating in the sky,

Lin Dong stared at the increasingly intense battle before his eyes turned slightly cold. With the help of his outstanding Mental Energy, he was able to vaguely detect that with the flow of time, the ferocity of the Yimo general's attacks gradually pushed the twenty nine of them into a disadvantage.

After all, there was too large of a gap between the Profound Death stage and the Samsara stage. Even though Tang Xinlian's group had used the formation to become one, there was ultimately still a gap between them and a true Samsara stage expert. Therefore, even though they might be able to temporarily fight against a Samsara stage expert by relying on the formation, with the flow of time, various flaws would be eventually exposed.

Clearly, Tang Xinlian had to use another technique before these flaws were completely exposed. Otherwise, they would be scattered by the Yimo general once the formation was broken. Without their combined strength, they were no match for the Yimo general in a one on one fight.

"It is time to change things."

Lin Dong looked at the fiery red brilliant figure in the middle of the twenty eight top experts of the Flame Divine Hall and muttered.

"Bang!"

The thousand feet large golden demonic wings on the back of General Lang Mo was extended in a manner that blotted out the sun. Demonic Qi swept apart. His demonic wings were like extremely sharp weapons as they penetrated through the air and appeared above Tang Xinlian's formation with a 'swoosh' sound. It subsequently came slashing down furiously

"Flame Divine Mountain!"

Tang Xinlian's group stared at the golden demonic wings that were charging towards them. Their eyes turned exceptionally grave. It was likely that they had detected how powerful the incoming attack from General Lang Mo was. Immediately, mighty Yuan Power whizzed out from their bodies and formed a ten thousand feet large flaming mountain above them.

"What a joke."

When General Lang Mo saw the defences set up by Tang Xinlian's group, a cold ridicule was lifted on the corner of his mouth. Meanwhile, a cold glint glimmered in his eyes.

Creak!

The black ray of light tore through the cloud like a black curtain. After which, it struck violently against the top of the flaming mountain. Immediately, a crack began to spread from the peak at a shocking rate.

Boom!

A terrifying Yuan Power ripple swept over from the sky before the huge flaming mountain collapsed. Wild and violent Yuan Power spread like floodwater.

*Groan*

Moans were emitted from Tang Xinlian's twenty nine men group after the flaming mountain was broken. A trace of blood appeared on the corner of their mouths.

"Do you really think that you can rely on a so-called formation to block a Samsara stage expert?" The golden demon wings behind General Lang Mo flapped gently. He looked at Tang Xinlian's group, whose aura had become somewhat chaotic, and laughed coldly.

Tang Xinlian's bright eyes stared back at General Lang Mo. She also laughed coldly and said, "It is a little too early for you to be celebrating."

"Hee, what a razor tongued girl. After I break your formation, I wonder if you still dare to talk in such an arrogant fashion!" General Lang Mo spoke in a stern manner. The golden demon wings on his back suddenly spread. His gigantic appearance was quite frightening.

However, General Lang Mo's expression suddenly changed after he spread his monstrous demon wings. He suddenly lifted his head and saw that there was an extremely shocking ripple being emitted from all directions.

The source of this fluctuation were the four armies of the Flame Divine Hall. Bright red light spread. Each of them vaguely had their own hundred thousand feet large formation light symbol rising from within the army.

*Clamor*.

The sea of people outside of Fiery Flame City had startled expressions when they saw the change in the sky. It was likely that they did not expect Tang Xinlian was hiding some other technique.

"What a cunning lass!"

General Lang Mo's eyes were solemn. Even he could detect some danger from the hundred thousand feet large formation light plate located in four different locations. Clearly, Tang Xinlian only intended to tie him down in order to provide sufficient time for the four armies to set up their respective formation.

"You flatter me."

Tang Xinlian laughed coldly. An icy chill surged from within her bright, bewitching and pretty eyes. A cold cry resounded within the surroundings. "All four armies listen up! Divine Four Saint Beast Sealing Demon Formation!"

"Yes!"

Countless orderly cries reverberated across the sky like thunder roars. Bright light suddenly surged across the sky and the natural Yuan Power began to boil. The four surrounding hundred thousand feet light plate began to rotate. In fact, it was possible to vaguely see a green dragon, black tortoise, white tiger and vermilion bird being formed on the light plates.

"Dream on if you wish to suppress this general!" General Lang Mo cried out furiously before he clenched his large hand. Monstrous demonic Qi swept over and actually transformed into a hundred thousand feet black light ring. A sharp howl rumbled from the light ring in the sky. Even the space itself became distorted.

"Great Sky Demon Eroding Sun Ring!"

General Lang Mo slammed his palm forward. That hundred thousand feet black light ring blotted out the sun and whizzed towards a large army.

"Swoosh!"

"Fire Lotus Flame Shield, block!"

However, the space in front was distorted as the frightening black light came whistling forth. The formation that was formed by twenty nine individuals appeared in a flash. Vast and mighty Yuan Power gathered and directly transformed into an incomparably huge lotus flaming shield.

Bang!

An earth shaking loud sound spread rapidly as huge fire snakes sprouted off in all directions. The twenty nine figures covered by the formation barrier ended up being pushed back in defeat. Muffled moans sounded as they involuntarily spat out some blood.

"Formation, activate!"

Tang Xinlian's hand rubbed off the trace of blood on the corner of her mouth. Nonetheless, she showed no intention of pulling back. Instead, a cold cry suddenly sounded.

Rumble!

After her cry sounded, one could see the four formations in the sky suddenly beginning to rotate rapidly. Light rays swept from them. Subsequently, they crisscrossed with each other and gathered in the sky. The four light plates connected together and directly turned into a hundreds of thousand of feet large frightening formation. Four spiritual images accompanied the formation!

The formation directly trapped General Lang Mo within. The four spiritual beasts suddenly roared towards the sky before all of them rushed forward simultaneously. The green dragon swung its dragon tail, the white tiger bit with its teeth, black tortoise pressed downwards while vermilion bird flapped its wings. All of them firmly trapped that Lang Mo.

Buzz buzz!

Many mysterious and complicated light symbols were formed in the surroundings. After which, they came pestering after the Yimo general. The rate in which they entwined around the latter suggested that there was no end to them.

"Get lost!"

General Lang Mo howled furiously as monstrous demonic aura surged. He held a huge spear in his hand. The spear shot out in an overbearing fashion as it attempted to break the formation. However, the formation was already formed successfully and it was a formation created by the four armies. Clearly, even with his Samsara stage strength, it would be extremely difficult for him to break free in a short period of time.

When Tang Xinlian saw the large formation gradually trembling due to Lang Mo's resistance, her pretty eyes became focused. It was unexpected that a formation at this level was still unable to completely suppress this Yimo general.

"Gather!"

Tang Xinlian inhaled a deep breath of air before the seals formed by her hands changed. Suddenly, many light pillars came pouring down onto the formation. One of them landed onto Lin Dong on the ground below.

The light pillar covered Lin Dong, preventing others from seeing what was going on. Under the cover of the light pillar, Lin Dong heard Tang Xinlian's somewhat anxious voice sounding within his ears.

"Lin Dong, hurry up, activate the power of the Ancestral Symbol. Suppress him!"

Lin Dong's eyes hardened before he nodded solemnly. It was far too difficult to deal with the Yimo Qi. One still had to rely on the strength of an Ancestral Symbol to suppress it.

"Understood!"

Finally, the time had come for Lin Dong to act.

1031 - Chapter 1029: Suppress

A concentrated light pillar descended from the sky and covered Lin Dong's body within. He was within the light pillar, but he was still able to see everything that was happening in the outside world clearly.

Tang Xinlian was clearly extremely cautions in the way she acted. She knew that Lin Dong did not want others to know that he owns an Ancestral Symbol. Hence, when asking for his help, she cut off any clues that could possibly leak this information.

"Lin Dong, we are only able to trap the Yimo general. In order to suppress and seal it, we will need the strength of the Ancestral Symbols. All you need to do is to do your best to activate the Ancestral Symbol. The energy from the formation will provide you with assistance!"

"Next... it will be all up to you."

Tang Xinlian's somewhat anxious voice spread within the light pillar. Yimo Qi is a unique energy from the Yimo and this type of energy did not exist in this world. Hence, it was extremely difficult to deal with and this also resulted in the Yimo possessing an extremely strong lifeforce. There was already a gap between the strength of Tang Xinlian's group and that of the Yimo. Thus, it was already a feat to be able to trap it for now.

Lin Dong nodded slightly upon hearing this. Without further ado, he sat down with his legs crossed. Now that he no longer had to worry about his secret being discovered, he no longer had to hold back.

An extremely deep black light was the first to whiz out from the top of Lin Dong's head. This black light was similar to the Yimo Qi. However, the former was mysterious and unfathomable while that latter was evil and cold. They could not co-exist in the same plane.

Woosh woosh!

The black light slowly spread before it quickly transformed into a rotating black hole. Some of the surrounding bright energy light pillars began to emit some energy light spots. After which, all
of them were forcefully devoured into that black hole.

"Bang!"

Lin Dong suddenly clenched his hand after the black hole appeared. Bright lightning glow gathered in his hand before countless lightning snakes whizzed out and circled around him. At this moment, he looked just like the Lightning Emperor, majestic and domineering.

Black lightning crazily agglomerated together. At the same time, waves of terrifying ripples were emitted at a shocking speed.

Tang Xinlian's eyes were grave as she focused on the black lightning gathered within the light pillar. Her hand involuntarily tightened.

"Xinlian, can we rely on him alone?" An elder from the Flame Divine Hall lowered his head and involuntarily asked. Although all of them had witnessed Lin Dong's tremendous strength previously, this General Lang Mo in front of them was much stronger compared to Hua Chen and Xu Xiu. Even by combining the strength of their entire Flame Divine Hall, they were merely able to trap this General Lang Mo thanks to Tang Xinlian's perfect leadership skill.

Standing beside them, the few elders from the Flame Divine Hall nodded upon hearing this. There was worry present in their eyes. They had finally managed to trap the General Lang Mo after much pain. If Lin Dong was unable to complete the final step, all of their efforts would have came to naught.

Tang Xinlian's long pretty eyes narrowed slightly after hearing the doubts of the surrounding elders. A faint smile quickly rose on her face. "Back when master first said that we might have eventually rely on Lin Dong in this competition, I did not believe him as well. However, the eventual reality told me that this person was always able to create a miracle..."

"Hence, I choose to trust him now."

All the elders faced each other upon seeing this. Their eyes appeared somewhat strange. Tang Xinlian's face quickly reddened upon seeing this. She involuntarily chided in an embarrassed and angry voice, "What are all of you thinking of?"

The elders laughed dryly before quickly changing the topic. Although Tang Xinlian was considered as someone from the younger generation, her position in the Flame Divine Hall was not inferior to theirs.

Rumble!

The black lightning within the light pillar became increasingly wild and violent while they chatted. The strength caused those four Flame Divine Hall elders, who had stepped into the perfect Profound Death stage to focus their eyes. They quietly sighed. The Ancestral Symbols were indeed powerful. However, it seemed like there was still a big gap when compared to Mo Luo.

Black light rippled around Lin Dong's body. He suddenly lifted his head. At this moment, one of his eyes seemed as dark as the night sky and there was seemingly a black hole rotating within it and devouring everything. On the other hand, there was a lightning flickering in his other eye. It
seemed to contain the Thunder World, and various forms of violence formed within it.

"Go!"

The Yuan Power within Lin Dong's body galloped wildly. Suddenly, he violently swung both his hands. A black dragon and a silver dragon rushed out from his palms. They bared their claws and roared before they ruthlessly charged into the surrounding huge energy pillar.

Buzz!

The bright energy pillar began to rage after these two majestic energy were poured into it. After which, there was a black glow and a lightning glow quietly permeating over the hundred thousand feet light formation in the sky.

"Boom boom!"

General Lang Mo flapped his golden demon wings as he stood at the middle of the formation. Gathering his monstrous demonic aura, he continued to fight with the four spiritual beasts. However, it was evident that he was gradually beginning to gain the upper hand as this stalemate continued.

"Bang!"

General Lang Mo suddenly threw a punch forward. Majestic demonic aura transformed into countless number of ferocious wolves that ruthlessly collided against the green dragon spirit's light figure. A terrifying fluctuation directly shook the green dragon figure until it became a little illusory.

"Haha, is this your final technique? Completely worthless!" General Lang Mo laughed out loud towards the sky. Flapping his demonic wings, he was accompanied by a monstrous demonic aura as his attacks swept forward in a ferocious fashion, with each wave becoming stronger than the next.

"Huh?"

However, General Lang Mo's eyes suddenly shrunk as he laughed out loud. The four spiritual beasts once again pounced at him. However, black lightning beams suddenly shot out from their huge mouths. Promptly, these black lightning beams actually turned into huge chains that firmly entwined around him.

"Humph!"

General Lang Mo's eyes became cold. Yimo Qi swept out as he attempted to erode those chains. However, the Yimo Qi, which had taken the upper hand previously, emitted a deafening screeching noise. In fact, the black lightning chains surrounding his body seemed to grown tighter.

This unexpected occurrence caused the expression of General Lang Mo to be greatly altered. However, he was no ordinary pushover. His eyes quickly turned cold before the golden light symbols on his back wings began to peel off. Following which, his body actually began to swell at a shocking speed.

Bang bang!

Within a short ten breaths, General Lang Mo's body actually became ten thousand feet in size. Demonic Qi swept out from behind him in a monstrous fashion. From a distance away, he looked like a demon that could destroy the world.

"Creak creak!"

The huge black lightning chains entwined around General Lang Mo's body began to emitted a creaking sound as his body swelled. Clearly, it was beginning to crack.

Tang Xinlian's group watched this scene from the sky. The expressions in their eyes became increasingly solemn. The Ancestral Symbol's strength that Lin Dong had unleashed was greatly enhanced after passing through their formation. Nonetheless, it was still not an easy task to suppress this General Lang Mo. Moreover, at this moment, it was clear that they could not provide him with much assistance. Everything would depend on Lin Dong's own abilities.

"Lin Dong... Do your best..." Tang Xinlian's bright eyes stared at the figure within the light pillar, before she involuntarily clenched her fist tightly. However, she knew that Lin Dong was merely at the perfect Profound Life stage. Even though he had two great Ancestral Symbols, it was clearly impossible for him to completely unleash the strength of those two great Ancestral Symbols.

"Bang!"

Lin Dong was expressionless. Both his palms struck forward once again. The two coloured light dragons, which were filled with Devouring Power and Thunderbolt Strength respectively, once again whizzed forward. After which, they charged into the formation.

If one was to observe carefully, one would discover that there were wiggling veins on both of Lin Dong's arms. Clearly, he was using every bit of his powers to activate the strength of the two great Ancestral Symbols!

Many black lightning chains began to rush out from the hundred thousand feet formation in the sky after Lin Dong crazily activated his two Ancestral Symbols. They appeared like many black lightning dragons that firmly entwined around the ten thousand feet large demon.

Crack!

General Lang Mo grabbed forward with his huge hand. Demonic Qi surged as he directly broke a huge black lightning chain. Immediately, his eyes were thrown towards a distant light pillar. At this moment, he finally realized that the black lightning chains, which had irritated him tremendously, had actually originated from that spot!

"You ignorant fool!"

General Lang Mo howled furiously. He was just about to unleash an attack when an increasing number of black lightning chains suddenly shot forth. Next, they restrained him until he was completely unable to move.

"This general wants to see who can hold on for a longer time?!"

General Lang Mo laughed furiously before he quickly flapped his demonic wings. The black lightning chains on his body broke an inch at a time.

Many black lightning chains once again entwined around him after those chains crumbled. In a way, it ended up in a strange stalemate.

However, at the current rate, it seems like the rate at which the chains were collapsing, far exceeded the rate at which the chains were entwining around him.

"It is still insufficient..." An elder said in a worried voice. Given Lin Dong's current perfect Profound Life stage strength, it was obvious that activating such a large number of black lightning chains was already his limit. Moreover, once Lang Mo managed to escape from the restrain, this formation would also end up crumbling.

The other elders also nodded in an extremely worried manner. However, there was nothing they could do.

Tang Xinlian gently bit her red lips. Her pretty eyes stared intently at the figure below, which was wrapped by a majestic black lightning glow.

"The Yuan Power within his body will not last for long..." An elder suddenly sighed a moment later.

"It is about to run out..."

Everyone looked at the increasingly slow black lightning chains that were shooting out from the large formation, before their hearts sunk. It was clearly a joke for them to expect Lin Dong, a perfect Profound Life stage expert, to compete against an Yimo general in terms of their energy endurance. Even if all of them were aiding Lin Dong, this was still no easy feat to accomplish.

"Yuan Power... exhausted once again..."

The majestic Yuan Power originally gathered around Lin Dong at the bottom of the light pillar was completely exhausted. His face appeared exceptionally pale. Immediately, he lifted his head and looked at the ten thousand feet large demon chuckling in a proud manner. He gently smiled before he slowly shut both his eyes.

"He is completely exhausted..."

An elder saw the black lightning chains finally coming to a halt. Immediately, he smiled bitterly. It seemed like they were going to fail this time around.

Tang Xinlian bit her red lips tightly. A moment later, she inhaled a deep breath of air. Her pretty eyes once again became stern while her hand clenched tightly onto her fire phoenix spear. She spoke in a deep voice, "All elders, prepare to fight!"

Although they had already used every technique that they had, they must not allow this General Lang Mo to disrupt the equilibrium on the battlefield. Else, one collapsing domino could spark a chain reaction which would cause them to wound up in complete failure.

"Understood!"

The many elders replied in a deep voice upon hearing this.

Tang Xinlian once again glanced at the bottom of the light pillar. She was about to turn around and declare an all out attack when her eyes suddenly shrunk. She abruptly turned her head. Her pretty eyes contained a dense shock as she looked at the edge of the light pillar.

The Yuan Power at that spot, which had originally been exhausted, was recovering at an extremely rapid speed. Its strength was actually many times stronger than before!

Moreover, she could detect a trace of genuine Death Qi fluctuation forming within the Yuan Power!

Hiss.

Some of the Flame Divine Hall's experts around also realized it at this moment. They involuntarily inhaled a breath of cold air before all their eyes revealed shock. Their voices, which were filled with surprise, involuntarily spread across the air.

"He... is actually breaking through to the Profound Death stage?"

1032 - Chapter 1030: Breakthrough

Woosh woosh!

Majestic and formidable Yuan Power was just like floodwaters as it diffused from the bottom of the light pillar with lightning speed. There was a faint black Qi mixed within the Yuan Power and a unique fluctuation was emitted.

Hovering in midair, when Tang Xinlian and the rest saw this scene, shock flashed across their eyes. Having reached this level, they were naturally well aware of what was going on.

"This fellow... is actually trying to break into the Profound Death stage at this juncture!" A Flame Divine Hall elder involuntarily smacked his lips while his eyes were filled with shock.

"When attempting to break into the Profound Death stage, life Qi will be deposited together with death Qi and there are countless dangers during this process. Currently, we are in a battlefield. Any interruption will disrupt the equilibrium within his body and the death Qi will dissipate. At that time, regardless of how powerful his body is, he will turn into a wither skeleton from within."

"That's right, what a bold fellow. However... it seems that this is the only option that he has. This fellow is staking everything on this fight."

Tang Xinlian bunched her brow together after hearing their conversations. She naturally knew how dangerous Lin Dong's act was. If he failed, it was likely that the consequences would be extremely dire.

"All elders, protect him. Do not allow General Lang Mo to disturb him."

Tang Xinlian tightened the grip on her fire phoenix spear as she commanded in a deep voice. Right now, if they were to lose the help from Lin Dong's Ancestral Symbols, there was no way they could successfully suppress that General Lang Mo.

"Understood!"

Many elders nodded and replied. They were impressed by Lin Dong's courage. Attempting to break into the Profound Death stage in front of an Yimo. He indeed had courage that exceeded that of an ordinary individual.

Tang Xinlian's bright eyes looked at the interior of the light pillar. She could vaguely see a seated figure inside. Although that figure was skinny, she felt as though this man would not falter even if the sky was to collapse. It's no wonder even her usually proud teacher held him in such high regard...

"Don't worry! With me around, I will not allow him to disturb you!"

Using an increasing amount of force to grip the fire phoenix spear in her hands, her red lips curled into an enchanting arc, while her red curly long hair scattered around like burning flames.

"Crack!"

Currently, the countless black lightning chains entwined around General Lang Mo's body were broken. Promptly, a ferocious smile appeared on his huge face. He quickly turned his attention towards a light pillar in the distance. Suddenly, his eyes became cold as he laughed strangely, "You are actually thinking of making a breakthrough here? Such wishful thinking!"

Monstrous demonic Qi surged from behind General Lang Mo following his strange laughter. It directly turned into a ten thousand feet large wolf's claw. This claw was covered with golden demonic symbols and even space itself cracked when this claw was swung.

"Stop him!" Tang Xinlian's pretty eyes quickly turned icy after she saw General Lang Mo's attack. She cried out coldly before the surrounding top experts from the Flame Divine Hall replied in usion. After which, majestic Yuan Power surged and clashed head on with the ten thousand feet large wolf claw.

Bang!

A shocking assault wave swept across the sky. Wherever this wave struck, the ground below would be completely flattened. In fact, one would be hard pressed to even find any pebbles remaining.

The twenty nine figures were pushed back together while their expressions grew increasingly pale. Against General Lang Mo, whose attack was becoming increasingly fearsome as the battle dragged on, they began to fall into a disadvantage.

"Bang!"

However, even before they could catch their breath, the space in front once again cracked apart. Monstrous black Qi transformed into ten thousand dashing wolves, before they charged towards them from every direction.

Tang Xinlian bit her lips with the back of her teeth. She showed no intention of withdrawing within her cold eyes. Instead, the fire phoenix spear in her hands slammed heavily onto the ground. She let out an icy cry and once again commanded the twenty eight top experts from the Flame Divine Hall and clashed head on with General Lang Mo.

She knew that at this moment, she had to buy time for Lin Dong.

Bang bang bang!

An earth shaking clash erupted in the sky. However, everyone could see that it was only a matter of time before Tang Xinlian's group was defeated by General Lang Mo.

Hovering in the sky, the four armies of the Flame Divine Hall were watching this fight. However, none of them intervened. After all, they had to maintain the formation in order to suppress General Lang Mo. If they were to randomly intervene, the formation would end up in a mess and they would lose the opportunity to completely suppress General Lang Mo.

In the distant battleground, Mu Lan and Elder Chi Yun glanced over from a great distance. However, they could not help them. After all, their opponents were no ordinary individuals.

"Haha, it looks like your side will be the first to lose a fight." In the furthest battleground, King Tianming smiled as he observed the fight below. After which, he looked at Qing Zhi and Mo Luo a short distance away and laughed.

Suddenly, he pressed his finger gently as he laughed softly. The space itself directly collapsed. A spatial crack hundreds of thousands of feet in size, that looked like a black dragon, was formed. Subsequently, it emitted a swoosh sound and charged towards the Qing Zhi duo with lightning like speed.

Qing Zhi smiled. Clenched his fist, green light surged around him. Promptly, thousands of green dragon light tattoos appeared. Then, they transformed into an ancient green dragon palm that ruthlessly slammed towards the hundred thousand feet large spatial crack.

A sea of flames spread across Mo Luo's body. They rotated in a crazy fashion and transformed into a hundred thousand feet flame dragon. A destructive force accompanied it and it clashed violently with the hundred thousand feet crack that was charging over with lightning like speed.

Boom!

A clash at this level, which could easily destroy the world, strangely did not emit a loud sound The energy entwined with each other and the empty space became distorted. The energy assault wave was extremely quiet. However, even a Perfect Profound Death stage expert would be wiped out if touched by it.

A fight at this level was far too terrifying.

"It is too early for you to jumping to conclusions."

Countless green dragon light tattoos formed under Qing Zhi's feet. Finally, they turned into a hundreds of thousands of feet large ancient green dragon, which seemed to stretch on endlessly. He looked at King Tianming in the distance and smiled. However, there was an overwhelming and authoritative demeanor within his smile.

......

Bang!

Another terrifying energy assault spread and twenty nine figures flew backwards. Their faces were pale as they spat out blood from their mouths. Meanwhile, their auras also began to weaken at a terrifying rate.

"Is this all that you are capable of?" General Lang Mo looked at Tang Xilian's group with a ferocious expression and laughed strangely.

Tang Xinlian did not reply. Wiping off the blood traces on the corner of her mouth, the cold glint in her bright eyes became even more intense. After struggling briefly to stand up, she grabbed her fire phoenix spear and prepared to continue to fight.

"Girl, you are courting death!"

Murderous intent flashed within General Lang Mo's eyes. Suddenly, he clenched his hand before a ten thousand feet large black spear was formed. After which, he penetrated through the empty space and appeared in front of Tang Xinlian in a flash.

When Tang Xinlian saw this terrifying attack, she clenched her silver teeth and once again prepared to use the crowd's strength to counter attack.

Just as Tang Xinlian was about to counter attack, a whistle sounded from the bottom of the distant light pillar. A surging Yuan Power shot to the clouds like a volcano eruption.

Bang!

That light pillar turned into the colour of black lightning in an instant. After which, it rushed into the hundred thousand feet large formation that covered the sky.

The huge formation shook at this moment. The eyes of the armies of the Flame Divine Hall, that guarded the four corners were filled with wild joy. The power that they were waiting for had finally arrived.

"This power... Has he succeeded?"

Tang Xinlian's bright eyes suddenly turned towards the bottom of the light pillar. Majestic Yuan Power erupted as the skinny seated figure finally stood up. The aura emitted from within his body was a lot more powerful than before!

Clearly, Lin Dong had currently broken through to the Profound Death stage!

"All four armies listen up. Rotate the formation with all your strength!"

A joy surged on Tang Xinlian's pretty face. The Ancestral Symbol's strength that Lin Dong could activate might only be a small fraction of the total force, however, it was the crucial bit. Only with the addition of his strength, was it possible to truly suppress General Lang Mo!

"Yes!"

The four armies of the Flame Divine Hall cried out in usion after hearing Tang Xinlian's order. All of them did their best to activate the Yuan Power within their bodies before they poured it into the formation.

Rumble!

The ten thousand feet large formation rotated slowly as black lightning gathered at the middle of the formation. Vast and mighty ocean like Yuan Power continuously merged with it.

"Swoosh!"

The formation shook abruptly. It was possible to see a ten thousand feet large black lightning chain suddenly whistling and shooting out from the centre.

This chain was extremely large while black and lightning light symbols covered its surface. A strange energy was hidden within.

"Humph!"

"Sky Wolf Demon Shield!"

A dense cold glint flashed within the eyes of General Lang Mo. He suddenly roared towards the sky. Monstrous demonic Qi swept out and actually transformed into an incomparably large black demon shield. There was a wolf devouring the moon on his shield and that demonic image looked extremely ferocious. An immovable momentum spread.

Swoosh!

The black lightning chains, which harnessed the strength of all four Flame Divine Hall armies, penetrated through the empty space at a shocking speed. It struck heavily against the black demonic shield in front of many anxious pair of eyes.

Clang!

A incompatibly loud metallic sound spread before many spatial cracks spread in the sky. Soon after, everyone could see some crack lines rapidly spreading across the demon shield.

Bang!

Black lightning chains broke the demon shield like furious dragons. Finally, it emitted a whistle and arrived in front of General Lang Mo, whose eyes were filled with disbelief. Then, it ruthlessly struck on his body and penetrated it.

Sizzle sizzle!

The black lightning chain was just like a huge dragon that lingered over Lang Mo's huge body. After which, it penetrated his body. Black light symbols and lightning symbols quietly entered his body. They were just like maggots that adhered onto the interior of his body.

His monstrous demonic Qi quickly disappeared. Lang Mo ten thousand feet body was swiftly shrinking at a shocking speed. Finally, a light pillar shot downwards from the formation and enveloped him.

His earthshaking like aura finally disappeared completely at this moment!

The four armies in the sky were completely pale. When they saw that Lang Mo was trapped within the light pillar and could not move, a wild joy surged on their face a moment later. Cheers erupted and resounded across the sky.

After giving everything they had, they finally succeeded in suppressing this terrifying enemy!

1033 - Chapter 1031: Subdued

The light pillar descended from the sky. Within that solid prison-like glowing column, General Lang Mo's body was surrounded and entwined by black lightning chains. These chains seemed to have penetrated deep into his body and hooked onto his bones. Many black glowing lightning symbols continuously surged from these chains, before they finally entered his body and suppressed his monstrous like demon aura!

Swoosh!

The light pillar that shot directly to the clouds gradually shrunk at this moment. Finally, it turned into a hundred feet large light pillar prison. Four spiritual figures lingered over walls of the light pillar. At the same time, the black lightning chains were extended and connected onto the light pillar, forming a perfect cycle which completely sealed General Lang Mo!

Hovering in the sky, when Tang Xinlian's group saw General Lang Mo being sealed, a relieved smile appeared on their pale face. Soon after, they were unable to hold on any longer as their bodies began to show signs of collapsing. The huge fight previously had exhausted almost all their energy.

Crash.

Those four armies from the Flame Divine Hall all fell onto the ground at this moment. Many Flame Divine Hall's disciples also became extremely weak because their Yuan Power was depleted.

"Bang bang!"

General Lang Mo was still struggling manically within the light pillar seal and it looked like he was howling in rage. However, his voice could not escape. It was clear that it was difficult for him to escape after having his demonic Qi sealed.

Tang Xinlian's pretty face appeared exceptionally pale. Although she was also extremely weak, she still forced herself to stand. Subsequently, she began to issue orders in an orderly fashion and instructed the four armies to take turns to rest. The other top experts in the Flame Divine Hall also used this opportunity to recuperate their Yuan Power under her orders.

Countless individuals outside the Flame Divine City were somewhat shocked as they stared at the Flame Divine Hall Army, which whizzed across the city's sky. Shock surged in many of their eyes. Even powerful individuals from established and famous factions in the Chaotic Demon Sea had admiration-filled eyes, as they stared at that bright and enchanting figure.

Tang Xinlian might not be the strongest expert in the Flame Divine Hall. However, during that astounding fight, she was obviously the number one reason why Flame Divine Hall was able to seal that abnormally powerful fellow.

The Flame Fairy of the Flame Divine Hall truly lived up to her reputation.

Everyone quietly exclaimed within their hearts. Although the glory during the previous competition was undoubtedly snatched by Lin Dong, Tang Xinlian was the most dazzling existence in this even more frightening battle.

With her as their successor, it seems like the Flame Divine Hall did not have to worry about its future. Moreover, Tang Xinlian was also extremely talented. Hence, given enough time, she would definitely become a top expert in the entire Chaotic Demon Sea. At that time, if Mo Luo retired and passed the Blazing Ancestral Symbol to her, it was likely that she would become a domineering Flame Divine Hall Queen, whom no one would dare underestimate.

Tang Xinlian held her fire phoenix spear and stood in midair. When she heard the overwhelming cheers and praises from outside the city, she was slightly startled. Immediately, she lowered her head to look at the young man below, who had dragged his equally tired body to sit at a corner and rest on some rubles. The latter lifted his head to look at her as well. Promptly, a brilliant smile appeared on his face as he gave Tang Xinlian a thumbs-up. Even someone like him was convinced after witnessing Tang Xinlian's performance.

When Tang Xinlian saw Lin Dong brilliant smile, her pretty face reddened slightly. She knew that Lin Dong had put in an equal amount of effort into this fight. However, the latter did not step forward to claim the glory, which would allow his name to be renowned across the Chaotic Demon Sea. Instead, he sat quietly in the shadows and gave all the glory to her.

He knew that the result of this big battle would solidify her position in the Flame Divine Hall. In fact, it would even be of great help to her when she takes over the Flame Divine Hall in the future.

This man was indeed a little special.

Tang Xinlian gently bit her red lips while a mysterious feeling flashed across her heart. Soon after, she felt her face becoming slightly hot. The usually valiant looking Flame Fairy looked extremely enchanting at this moment.

......

Lin Dong leaned against some rubles. His chest rose and fell slowly. His somewhat ragged breathing suggested that he was in quite a bad condition currently. Although he successfully broke into the Profound Death stage during that critical moment previously, he did not have enough time to stabilize his condition. As a result, his level was currently a superficial one. If he was careless, there was a good chance that he might slip back into the Profound Life stage.

"Big brother Lin Dong, are you alright?" Mu Lingshan's small and delicate figure appeared beside Lin Dong and asked in a worried tone. Others might be unaware of what Lin Dong did, but she clearly knew.

Lin Dong smiled and shook his head. However, his pale expression clearly made it unconvincing. Mu Lingshan could only pout upon seeing this. However, she did not say anything else.

"It is indeed worthy of being a Yimo general... It is really difficult to deal with."

Lin Dong's eyes looked into the distant light pillar prison before he involuntarily sighed. A joyous pride surge into his heart. That was equivalent to an ultimate Samsara Stage expert.

Back at the Unique Devil City, Ancestor Fen Tian had sacrificed his life in order to seal an Yimo general. Now, he had also accomplished a similar feat... Although a huge part must be attributed to the fact that the Flame Divine Hall poured in all their strength, it was also obvious that Lin Dong played an important role. Moreover, Lin Dong also believed that one day, he would be able to suppress and seal a terrifying opponent like that on his own!

Swish.

A brilliant figure came rushing over in the sky while Lin Dong was feeling emotional in his heart. After which, the figure landed beside him. The latter's pretty eyes shot towards Lin Dong and appeared unusually gentle. It was a far cry from the valiant demeanor that she usually carried.

"Why? With so many responsibilities, can you afford to step away?" Lin Dong looked at Tang Xinlian and laughed.

"Currently, the strength of the Flame Divine Hall is exhausted. There is no longer a need to do anything. It is fine to leave it to the elders." Tang Xinlian pushed aside the red hair that fell in front of her breast and softly said, "Thank you very much."

"I am the owner of an Ancestral Symbol and I am natural enemies with these Yimo." Lin Dong shook his head and laughed, "Moreover, it is too early to thank me now. We have merely sealed a Yimo general. There are still two Yimo generals and an even more terrifying Yimo king remaining."

"That is nothing that we can do." Tang Xinlian said somewhat helplessly. Just dealing with an Yimo general had exhausted all their strength. As of now, they are unable to summon any more strength to intervene in any other battleground.

Lin Dong nodded. Currently, he no longer possessed any strength after experiencing that big battle from before.

"How the situation plays out depends entirely on master and elder Qing Zhi..." Tang Xinlian lifted her head. Her bright eyes looked towards the battle in the distant sky and muttered.

......

"Haha, King Tianming, it seems like your side is the first to lose a fight..." Qing Zhi glanced at the ground from the distant sky and laughed.

The smile originally on distant King Tianming's face had diminished greatly. It was likely that he had not expected General Lang Mo to be defeated by the Flame Divine Hall.

"It seems like this king has underestimated your Flame Divine Hall."

Mo Luo parted his lips into a smile. He stared at King Tianming in a malicious manner and said, Relax, just capturing an Yimo general alone cannot satisfy us."

"I am indeed unable to defeat the both of you together. However, do you think that you can stop me if I want to leave?" King Tianming laughed. His laughter was filled with ridicule.

"I'm afraid that it is not going to be a simple feat for you to leave today." Qing Zhi laughed.

King Tianming narrowed his eyes. He laughed coldly and said, "Qing Zhi, you might have advanced into the Reincarnation Stage, but who do you think you are? One of the eight masters from the ancient times? It is likely that those people are all caught up in their reincarnation."

Qing Zhi smiled slightly. The long hair on his back was scattered. His eyes gradually became bright and clear. The hundred thousand feet large green dragon under his feet roared towards the sky. Green light spread and turned into a green light plate that was hundreds of thousands of feet in size.

The entire world dimmed when the green light plate was scattered. The land became completely charred black and it seemed like the natural Yuan Power vaguely began to rage.

Mu Lan and Elder Chi Yun in the sky, who were fighting with the two other Yimo generals, also halted. This was because the hundred thousand feet large green light plate had also enveloped them.

"Is this..." Chi Yun frowned.

Mu Lan's eyes were narrowed. As if he seemed to have recalled something, the expression in his eyes changed...

Qing Zhi stepped on the hundred thousand feet large light plate under his feet and smiled towards King Tianming in the distance. He said, "King Tianming, may I know if you have heard of this item..."

"What?" King Tianming looked at the hundreds of thousands of feet large green light plate and asked in a faint voice.

"King Destroying Heavenly Plate."

King Tianming's eyes shrunk abruptly before the space behind him exploded apart. It was the first time his expression changed this quickly. Clearly, he felt genuine danger from this so-called "King Destroying Heavenly Plate" that Qing Zhi mentioned.

"The sixth ranked item on the Ancient Divine Item List, King Destroying Heavenly Plate?" Mo Luo was startled at this moment. Clearly, even he did not know about this.

"Yes. I have searched for many years before I finally found it in an ancient battlefield." Qing Zhi nodded and laughed.

Joy surged within Mo Luo's eyes. This King Destroying Heavenly Plate was a terrifying divine object even in the ancient times. After all, it had genuinely killed king rank Yimos before!

"However..."

Mo Luo suddenly thought of something as he frowned and said, "Based on what I know, in order to use the King Destroying Heavenly Plate to kill an Yimo king, it will require... four Ancestral Symbols... enchanting it..."

Qing Zhi smiled and nodded.

"However, on our side... there are only three Ancestral Symbol even if we include the two Ancestral Symbol with Lin Dong."

Qing Zhi shook his head. He stared at Mo Luo's hand and smiled. He said, "No... we have four of them."

1034 - Chapter 1032: King Destroying Heavenly Plate

"Four?"

Mo Luo was startled. He was in disbelief as he stared at a smiling Qing Zhi. He involuntarily exclaimed, "Does that mean that you have obtained an Ancestral Symbol as well? However, why can't I detect it?"

"There are only eight Ancestral Symbols in this world. How can it be so easy to obtain one? Moreover, it is also no easy feat for an Ancestral Symbol to acknowledge you as its owner. Not everyone can become the owner of one. Do you think that everyone is as lucky as you or Lin Dong?" Qing Zhi helplessly shook his head and said.

"Then..." Mo Luo frowned. Just who had the fourth Ancestral Symbol?

Swoosh.

Two light figures rushed over from the area below. Mu Lan and Elder Chi Yun appeared beside the Qing Zhi duo. Mu Lan glanced at this enormous light plate that enveloped the sky. He hesitated for a moment before asking, "Are you going to use that thing?"

"Mm, the Yimo king is their strongest warrior. Since we have met one, we must definitely kill it." Qing Zhi's eyes narrowed. An extremely sharp murderous intent flashed across his eyes.

"However, it is rumoured that this King Destroying Heavenly Plate needs to be enchanted with four Ancestral Symbols, in order to be able to kill a Yimo king." Elder Chi Yun spoke in a somewhat hesitant manner.

"This divine object was created by the Symbol Ancestor. Back then, the world experienced a great calamity. The Symbol Ancestor used the eight great Ancestral Symbols to enchant the King Destroying Heavenly Plate. After which, the light plate covered the land and killed eight Yimo kings in one fell swoop."

Qing Zhi smiled. He quickly looked towards Mu Lan and said, "We will need to ask brother Mu Lan for the fourth Ancestral Symbol."

Mo Luo and Elder Chi Yun were startled. Their eyes were promptly thrown towards Mu Lan. The latter's expression was complicated as he sighed and looked at the ground below. There was a delicate figure located at that spot.

"My Immortal Sage Whale does indeed have an Ancestral Symbol."

Mo Luo duo revealed a startled expression upon hearing these words. It was likely that this was the first time that they came to learn of it.

"May I know which of the eight great Ancestral Symbol does the Immortal Sage Whale clan possess?" Mo Luo spoke in a deep voice.

Mu Lan was quiet. He softly said, "Life Death Ancestral Symbol."

Mo Luo's eyes shrunk. His voice carried a little shock: "The Life Death Ancestral Symbol that allow its owner to live forever? The symbol that will never be destroyed?"

"There is nothing that truly lives forever in this world. Even someone as powerful as the Symbol Ancestor eventually disappeared from this world. Hence, even less need to be said of an Ancestral Symbol that was created in this world." Mu Lan laughed bitterly.

"The Life Death Master, who was one of the eight great Ancestral Symbol owners, is an ancestor of our Immortal Sage Whale clan. She died from serious injury back then. My clan placed her corpse at the deepest part of the Chaotic Demon Sea. When we cleaned her tomb a hundred years ago, we discovered a glowing light emitted from it. Then, our clan found a black and white light egg. Moreover, the body of the ancestor had also disappeared along with the Life Death Ancestral Symbol."

Mu Lan's eyes stared at the delicate small figure on the ground and said, "After which, the egg was secretly taken care of by our clan and a little girl eventually emerged from it..."

Mo Luo inhaled a breath of cool air and asked, "Is it that girl, Mu Lingshan?"

"Aye." Mu Lan nodded.

"This..." Elder Chi Yun widened his mouth. He asked hesitantly, "Is that girl your Immortal Sage Whale clan's ancestor or... the Life Death Ancestral Symbol?"

Mu Lan smiled bitterly. His expression was uncertain.

"She should be the Life Death Ancestral Symbol." Standing beside him, Qing Zhi said. He glanced at Mu Lan and continued, "Back then, the Life Death Master was far too seriously wounded. Even though she tried to reincarnate, she failed to do so. Hence, the Life Death Master should have completely disappeared from this world. Mu Lingshan, who was born from the light egg... should be the actual Life Death Ancestral Symbol."

"An Ancestral Symbol... How did it become a human?" Elder Chi Yun asked incredulously.

"Every Ancestral Symbol has a spirit. However, it is indeed rare that an Ancestral Symbol would appear in human form. Moreover, even Mu Lingshan herself does not know that she is the Life Death Ancestral Symbol. Although our ancestor has died, she clearly had a mysterious connection with the Life Death Mysterious Symbol. It is precisely this connection that led to Mu Lingshan's birth." Mu Lan explained.

"Currently, Mu Lingshan possess the body of our Immortal Sage Whale clan, while being the Life Death Ancestral Symbol at the same time. This mutation is the first of its kind in the world."

Mo Luo was amazed as he nodded. It was likely that he did not expect the Life Death Ancestral Symbol to hold such a secret. Mo Chen fondled his chin and said, "In that case, it explains why that girl is so close to Lin Dong. It is likely because of his Devouring Ancestral Symbol."

Qing Zhi smiled and said, "It is rumoured that when the eight great Ancestral Symbols were born during the ancient times, the Life Death Ancestral Symbol was the last to appear. As it was small and weak, the Devouring Ancestral Symbol swallowed it into its body and provided it with energy. Only after the Life Death Ancestral Symbol grew up, did it leave the Devouring Ancestral Symbol."

Elder Chi Yun's old face appeared quite strange. Why did it appear as though the Devouring Ancestral Symbol was pregnant with the Life Death Ancestral Symbol? Just what was the relationship between the two?

Mu Lan laughed bitterly. "The relationship between the ancestor of my clan, the Life Death Master, and that of the Devouring Master was fairly awkward during the ancient times. As the owner of an Ancestral Symbol, one would more or less be influenced by it..."

Mo Luo nodded. He understood this quite well, given that he was also an owner of an Ancestral Symbol.

"However, word of this must not spread. Although Lingshan is the Life Death Ancestral Symbol, she has yet to awaken her true strength. Thus, if the Yimo comes to learn of it, things would end up becoming quite troublesome."

"Relax, activating the King Destroying Heavenly Plate will only require the enchantment of four Ancestral Symbols. There is no need to activate their strength. Moreover, I will also use my Reincarnation strength to set up a disturbance. Hence, no one other than me will know." Qing Zhi said.

Mu Lan nodded after hearing this.

Qing Zhi stopped speaking after the explanation came to an end. He waved his hand before the green light plate, that covered the world, began to slowly rotate. The light plate was like an endless sea surface. Green light rose and a ripple that could seemingly destroy the world stealthily gathered.

King Tianming and the other two Yimo generals on the other side of the light plate, stared at this scene with grave expressions. It was clear that the name King Destroying Heavenly Plate had quite a strong deterring effect on them.

"Humph, the King Destroying Heavenly Plate might be powerful, but it requires the enchantment of Ancestral Symbols. There is only one Blazing Ancestral Symbol here. You must be dreaming if you want to kill me!" Demonic Qi surged within King Tianming's eyes. Slowly spreading the pair of demonic wings on his back, his purple-gold lines spread and blotted out the sun.

In the distance, Qing Zhi clenched his hand. The hundreds of thousand feet large green light plate suddenly trembled gently. Layers of green light withdrew from the middle of the light plate before a green light ray suddenly shot out. Finally, it transformed into a palm sized green jade plate. The jade plate was like the full moon, it was crystal clear and beautiful.

"Mo Luo."

Qing Zhi's eyes looked at Mo Luo the moment the green jade plate appeared. The latter nodded solemnly. The flame symbol on his brow suddenly burned before bright red flames penetrated through the sky and shot onto the green jade plate.

Hum hum!

There was a mysterious line on the green jade plate as the light of the flame shone. A mysterious symbol quietly appeared.

"You dare to call it the King Destroyer with just the enchantment of a single Blazing Ancestral Symbol?" King Tianming laughed coldly when he saw this scene.

Qing Zhi completely ignored his cold laughter. Slowly shutting both his eyes, an invisible ripple quietly spread from the green jade plate.

......

Seated within the city rubles below, Lin Dong lifted his head to look at the green light plate enveloping the sky. The scene within was completely isolated and no one was able to see what was going on. Meanwhile, the surrounding sky also became extremely dark and it seemed as if all light had vanished at the moment.

"Huh?"

Lifting his head to look at the sky, Lin Dong's eyes suddenly hardened. He could detect a special ripple being suddenly emitted from within the space itself. Subsequently, it wrapped around him. The two Ancestral Symbols within his body emitted a slight tremor after he was wrapped by the ripple.

"Lin Dong, relax. I am borrowing the strength of your Ancestral Symbols to kill King Tianming!"

Qing Zhi's voice suddenly resounded beside Lin Dong's ears as his expression was altered. This led him to quietly sigh in relief. Next, he relaxed the suppression he had placed on the Ancestral Symbols within his body.

Buzz!

A black light and a thunderbolt suddenly whizzed out from his body after Lin Dong stopped resisting. After which, they disappeared in a flash.

"Truly powerful."

Lin Dong involuntarily let out a praise upon seeing this. He could sense that the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol within his body and the Devouring Ancestral Symbol had weakened tremendously at this moment. Clearly, their energy were being extracted from them.

Lin Dong suddenly sensed a strange fluctuation appearing beside him while he praised. He hurriedly turned his head and was shocked to find Mu Lingshan's small body suddenly emitting a strange black and white light.

"Big brother Lin Dong. Elder Qing Zhi says that he wants to borrow my powers..."

Fatigue seemed to have surged within Mu Lingshan's large eyes at this moment. Her body staggered and she actually fell towards Lin Dong after uttering those words. The latter hurriedly caught her upon seeing this.

However, Lin Dong's expression changed drastically when his hand touched Mu Lingshan's body, which was emitting a black and white light. This was because he detected a surging and indescribably pure energy crazily rushing into his body like floodwater.

The energy was filled with pure Life Death Qi. These two completely different energies were perfectly merged together...

Lin Dong was a little stunned as he stared at Mu Lingshan, who had fell into his embrace. His body, which was exhausted of Yuan Power, was once again filled with energy. This incomparably pure Life Death Qi was actually being transmitted from within Mu Lingshan's body. Moreover, what puzzled him the most, was that the energy within her body did not discriminate against him...

"Is this..."

A confused Lin Dong held Mu Lingshan's delicate and soft body. He lowered his head to look at her exquisite small face. His eyes shrunk a moment later. He could see a black and white symbol slowly appearing on Mu Lingshan's forehead.

He knew that symbol. This was because... It was one of the eight great Ancestral Symbols...

Life Death Ancestral Symbol.

1035 - Chapter 1033: Life Death Ancestral Symbol

"Life Death Ancestral Symbol..."

Lin Dong was a little lost as he stared at the black and white light symbol on Mu Lingshan's smooth forehead. The symbol was as ancient as the Devouring Ancestral Symbol and the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol. A unique ripple was vaguely emitted from it and Lin Dong could detect a surge in the Yuan Power within his body, just by absorbing a bit of this ripple.

"Inside Lingshan's body... hides an Ancestral Symbol..."

After a while, Lin Dong finally recovered his senses. Promptly, he was at a loss for words. When he first met Mu Lingshan back then, he vaguely sensed an unusual movement from his Devouring Ancestral Symbol. This unusual sensation was clearly caused by the latter. At that time, Lin Dong guessed that Mu Lingshan might be related to the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. However, he did not expect that one of the eight great Ancestral Symbols, the Life Death Ancestral Symbol, was actually hidden within her body.

"It is actually the Life Death Ancestral Symbol..."

A voice of sudden comprehension, suddenly sounded within Lin Dong's heart as he sighed. It was 'Yan', who had been missing for quite a while.

"You are still alive?" Lin Dong was a little unhappy at this fellow, who occasionally disappeared. He spoke somewhat rudely after seeing this person appear. After all, he did not show himself when Lin Dong was undergoing many deadly fights previously. Only after these threats were neutralized, did he finally show up.

"The Ancestral Stone is gradually recovering and I will occasionally fall into a slumber. Haha. Isn't it good to rely on your own strength?" Yan laughed.

Lin Dong rolled his eyes. He had already been at death's door countless number of times alone today. This fellow was truly shameless.

"That girl is not an owner of an Ancestral Symbol."

"Huh?" Lin Dong was startled. The symbol on Mu Linshan's head was indeed that of the Life Death Ancestral Symbol.

"The Life Death Ancestral Symbol... is her true form... It's no wonder even I did not discover her identity back then. It is actually because of this unique mutation." Yan sighed in amazement.

"Lingshan... is the Life Death Ancestral Symbol? How is that possible?" Lin Dong shrunk his eyes. Even with his calm temperament, there was still a look of disbelief surging onto his face.

"The process is quite complicated, but it is the truth... It's no wonder she chose to run off with you back then. It is because she is the Life Death Ancestral Symbol." Yan said. Immediately, he saw the doubt on Lin Dong's face and he began to explain the relationship between the Devouring Ancestral Symbol and the Life Death Ancestral Symbol.

Lin Dong's expression became a little interesting after hearing the explanation. He laughed dryly, "Putting it this way, it seems like the Devouring Ancestral Symbol is the parent of the Life Death Ancestral Symbol?"

"Uh, from the point of view of you humans, it can be considered as such... During the ancient times, the relationship between the Life Death Master and the Devouring Master was a little complicated due to this." As if he seemed to have recalled something, Yan's voice became a little strange.

Lin Dong parted his lips. He rubbed Mu Lingshan's small head with his hand. Even though this matter was quite shocking, he still chose to accept it. It didn't matter what Mu Lingshan was, as long as she stays as the lively and cute little girl that Lin Dong knew.

"It has only been a short white since I was gone, but you have already met an Yimo of this level... King rank Yimo. It has been many years since I have met one." Yan seemed to have detected the activity in this place as he slowly said.

"One king rank Yimo and three general rank Yimo. This lineup is quite frightening." Lin Dong laughed bitterly.

"There is no need to worry. Qing Zhi can deal with them. I can sense the ripple of the King Destroying Heavenly Plate. Coincidentally, there are four Ancestral Symbols present in this place. With the enchantment of the Ancestral Symbols, it is possible to kill an Yimo king." Yan said.

"King Destroying Heavenly Plate?"

"It is a divine item ranked sixth on the Ancient Divine Object Ranking List. It is extremely powerful and has killed many Yimo kings before."

Lin Dong was quietly speechless. It seems like Qing Zhi truly came prepared. However, he was really curious to find out how terrifying a divine object, that could kill an Yimo king, was when it was fully unleashed. Although Lin Dong knew that the Ancestral Stone within his body was of a higher rank at the second position, this fellow was far too seriously wounded. Hence, it was still unable to unleash its glory from the ancient times even up till now.

"Since the King Destroying Heavenly Plate has appeared, it is likely that this battle is already decided. The Yimo king will not be able to block it. Hence, there is no need to worry..."

Lin Dong smiled bitterly. It was pointless for him to worry about a fight at that level. Now, all he could do, was hope that the truth was like what Yan said, and that Elder Qing Zhi would be able to finish off that Yimo king.

Otherwise, none of them here would be able to escape.

......

The green coloured light plate in the distant sky separated the sky and land. Qing Zhi's group stood on the light plate. Meanwhile, above him, there was a green jade plate slowly rotating. A smile suddenly rose on his face as he gently clenched his long hand.

After he clenched his hand, it was possible to see the hundred thousand feet large green light plate shaking suddenly. Three light shot towards the sky and shot onto the green jade plate.

Hum!

The jade plate suddenly shook intensely after the three light rays shot into the green jade plate. The obscure symbol on the jade plate became increasingly clear and covered the entire jade plate.

The jade plate became increasingly crystal clear after the obscure symbol covered it. The space around it became distorted and was shattered. Many slight ripple that were visible to the naked eyes were emitted, causing the entire place to shake.

"King Destroyer Symbol?"

King Tianming, who had been observing the activity of this place, saw the gradually surfacing obscure symbol on the jade plate. His expression changed drastically as he involuntarily roared, "How is this possible?"

"Qing Zhi, it seems like you are well prepared. You are actually able to allow this King Destroying Heavenly Plate to receive the enchantment of four Ancestral Symbols!"

Qing Zhi smilingly looked at King Tianming, whose expression had finally changed. He said, "It is rare for a king rank Yimo to appear. Naturally, I must treat you well."

"Retreat!" King Tianming's expression changed rapidly. He was decisive as he immediately let out a roar.

The two Yimo generals hurriedly nodded after hearing his cry. Even with their great strength, they could sense the feeling of death from the crystal clear green jade plate. The fluctuation it emitted could truly destroy them.

Monstrous demonic aura swept out from the bodies of King Tianming's trio. After which, they flapped their wings and the space behind them was split apart.

"Trying to escape?"

Mo Luo laughed coldly upon seeing this. Bright redness rose on his face. He grabbed with his large hand before endless bright red flames whistled out from it. They quickly turned into a rolling sea of flames that swept towards the King Tianming trio, forcing them to have no choice but to withdraw.

Qing Zhi's expression was calm. As he stared at the beautiful green jade plate, both his hands formed a series of dazzling seals. Following which, the green light plate began to tremble slowly. It started to shift before it locked onto the King Tianming trio in the distance.

"King Destroying Heavenly Plate, King Destruction!"

A faint voice was emitted from Qing Zhi's mouth. In an instant, a sharp and murderous intent spread across the sky.

Buzzz!

The green jade plate shook intensely. Partially visible symbols wiggled like earthworms on the plate. Layers after layers of terrifying strength quickly accumulated at the middle of the jade plate. In the next moment, the jade plate trembled. A human head sized crystal light beam erupted from it.

Swoosh!

That beam of light appeared extremely brilliant and it looked as though it was a viscous jade liquid. No sound was made wherever it passed and not even the slightest ripple was formed in the air. However, horror rose on King Tianming's face when he saw that light beam.

The light ray did not seem fast. However, King Tianming was aware that there was no way he could dodge it!

A demon would be slayed when the King Destroying Heavenly Plate appeared!

King Tianming's expression changed drastically. His face was filled with a venomous expression. Both his hands were extended as he directly grabbed the two Yimo generals beside him. After which, a demonic aura surged as he slammed his palm forward.

A shocked expression rose on the faces of the two Yimo generals. However, even before they could try to escape, a brilliant green light ray had already descended. Finally, one could hear a faint splash sound. They sensed a pain on their brow before the green jade-like liquid light beam penetrated their heads.

Chi chi!

Blood flowed out from their brow. The monstrous like demonic aura on the bodies of the two great Yimo generals crazily vanished. Everything within their bodies was completely destroyed when the jade liquid light beam penetrated their bodies!

An aura of death enveloped them. Soon after, cracks began to appear on their faces and expanded an inch at a time...

The two great Yimo generals were killed in such a simple fashion because of that tiny light beam.

After he pushed two of his subordinates to their death, there was not the least amount of grief on King Tianming's face. His eyes were sinister as he looked at the two cracked bodies in front of him. The green light beam at that spot, continued to fly towards him without a drop in speed, even after penetrating through their bodies.

"Qing Zhi, it is not so easy to kill me!"

King Tianming roared towards the sky. His hair was scattered and he no longer looked as calm as before. The huge purple-gold demonic wings on his back were extended. Monstrous aura blotted out the sun as a mouthful of blood containing a golden colour was spat out.

"Ten Layer Hell Miasma!"

The golden blood suddenly exploded and an extremely evil demonic aura spread. Finally, the space itself exploded. One could hear a loud 'boom' as ten black hell gates appeared in front of King Tianming one in front of the other.

"Bang bang bang!"

The green light beam continued to shoot forward at the same speed. The evil hell gate exploded one after another as the green light passed.

"King Tianming, accept your punishment. This world does not belong to your people!"

Qing Zhi's eyes gradually turned icy. Suddenly, he clenched his hand before the final hell gate in front of King Tianming blew apart at this moment.

Demonic aura spread while the jade liquid like green light beam penetrated through it. It arrived rapidly in front of King Tianming's startled eyes before it finally whizzed through his heart.

Boom!

King Tianming's body suddenly froze while his monstrous demonic aura also began to weaken at a shocking speed.

1036 - Chapter 1034: King Destroying Heavenly Plate

Demonic Qi that seemed to cover the land and sky swiftly receded at a shocking speed at this moment. King Tianming's frozen body was located at the middle of the demonic Qi. He blankly stared at the bloody hole in his chest. The edges of the bloody hole had been contaminated by the mysterious jade like liquid. This jade liquid was akin to a fatal poison that was frantically eroding his body.

The seemingly vast and endless Yimo Qi within his body rapidly disappeared like snow wherever the jade liquid passed.

King Tianming could clearly sense his extremely powerful life force disappear while the Yimo Qi had vanished. The feeling of death quietly rose within his heart, causing a terrified expression to appear on his face.

"Ah!"

A miserable howl was emitted from King Tianming's mouth. Although he had fallen into a dire situation, he was still a peak expert comparable to the Reincarnation stage. His hand slammed onto his body at lightning like speed and purplish gold symbols began to appear under his skin. Waves of incomparably pure Yimo Qi crazily gathered towards the bloody hole on his chest in an attempt to stop the eroding jade liquid.

Sizzle sizzle!

Clouds of white smoke emerged from the areas where these two forces clashed while pain filled King Tianming's face. The seemingly gentle jade liquid seemed to possess an extremely terrifying destructive power. Even with his king rank Yimo strength, he was unable to stop the erosion of the jade liquid.

"It is useless King Tianming. The King Destroying Heavenly Plate is a true poison to you Yimo. It will erode your body until nothing remains." Qing Zhi looked at King Tianming, who was resisting with all his strength, and spoke in an indifferent voice.

"Qing Zhi, it is too early for you to be happy!"

King Tianming roared. His face was exceptionally distorted while his eyes were filled with an endless brutality. In a split second, he clenched his teeth and changed his hand seals. One could only watch as densely packed purple-gold demonic symbols abruptly surfaced on his body as an extremely wild and fierce fluctuation spread.

When Qing Zhi, Luo Mo and the others saw this, their expressions slightly altered and their bodies rapidly pulled back.

Bang!

King Tianming's body suddenly exploded as Qing Zhi's group hurriedly pulled back. Terrifying demonic Qi directly turned into a hundred thousand feet large giant wave that maniacally swept outwards. Space itself crumbled wherever this demonic wave passed. This King Tianming had actually self-destructed!

Humm!

The hundred thousand feet green coloured light pate that covered the sky also shook at this moment. Soon after, a light pillar shot towards the sky and blocked the monstrous demonic wave.

Ch ch!

Black Qi suddenly gathered at the spot where King Tianming had self-destructed while the demonic wave spread. It turned into a black heart which was covered with purple-gold light patterns. This heart began to flee the moment it appeared.

"King Tianming, I have fought countless times against you Yimo. Such means cannot fool me." Qing Zhi's clear laughter suddenly echoed while the heart attempted to flee amongst the chaos. Space distorted and a green figure appeared in front of the heart from nowhere.

"Qing Zhi, you are really bold. Aren't you afraid that my tribe will cause you to never rise again?" The black heart covered with purple-gold light symbols beat rapidly. King Tianming's face appeared on the heart as he cried out in a threatening voice.

"You will truly die once I kill this devil fetus of yours, right?"

Qing Zhi smiled faintly. His handsome face was without any fear. His finger jabbed forward as green light symbols appeared in the air and a light ray suddenly shot forth.

"You!"

King Tianming roared furiously when he saw that Qing Zhi was not going to show any mercy. He hurriedly used his demonic Qi and formed a light shield outside his heart. Now that he had lost his physical body, he was akin to a human expert who was left with only his Yuan Spirit. His strength had greatly diminished.

"Boom!"

The light shield did not put up much resistance and burst apart. The green light beam heavily smashed onto the devil fetus as an incomparably mournful screech was emitted. It was obvious that King Tianming had received an extremely serious injury.

Qing Zhi's eye remained impassive and he took another step forward as green light swept out from within his body. A thousand green dragon light tattoos flew out and turned into a ten thousand feet large green dragon claw.

Bang!

The space in front of him collapsed. The ten thousand feet dragon claw was akin to the shadow of death as it enveloped the devil fetus.

"Bastard!"

King Tianming cursed furiously from the devil fetus as thick demonic Qi hurriedly surged out and the space behind it swiftly became distorted. The spatial tunnel had barely formed when the green dragon claw containing destructive energy penetrated through the space and arrived.

"Save me!"

King Tianming was horrified as he looked at the green dragon claw which seemed to be accompanied by the shadow of death and finally cried out in a screeching voice. An invisible ripple invaded space itself from within the screech.

"Bang!"

King Tianming's cry had just sounded when the massive space behind him sudden crumbled and a hundred thousand feet black vortex appeared from nowhere. Two giant devil hands suddenly reached out from the vortex. After which, they clashed head on against the green dragon claw.

Boom boom!

A frightening shock wave swept out from within the point of contact, shaking space itself until it completely shattered.

"There are still reinforcements huh?" Qing Zhi's eyes were a little cold. He gently stomped with his feet and another thousands of green dragon light tattoos flew out from within his body. They added themselves to the green dragon claw, causing the two huge devil hands to be continuously pushed back.

"Mo Luo!" Qing Zhi suddenly cried out while he was dealing with the huge devil hands that had broken through space itself.

Mo Luo immediately nodded upon hearing this as murderous intent surged within his eyes. His body flashed as it tore through the space itself and directly appeared in front of the devil fetus that was fleeing backwards.

"You dare!"

A furious cry suddenly sounded from within the black vortex when Mo Luo chased the devil fetus. A huge devil hand turned around in an attempt to attack him.

"You will obediently stay here!" Qing Zhi cried out coldly. The green dragon claw shot forward and prevented the two huge devil hands from moving.

Mo Luo's eyes became maliciously cold. He clenched his hand and a fire spear appeared within it. Flames burst forth from the tip of the spear, turning into a fire spiral as the spear mercilessly thrust forward.

Bang!

Space exploded as the fire spear was thrust forward while accompanied by a brilliant tail of flames. In the end, a horrified screech was continuously emitted from within the devil fetus as it was struck!

The fire spear pierced straight through the devil fetus and purplish gold blood endlessly flowed out. King Tianming's extremely sharp screech reverberated across the sky, causing one's hair to stand on ends.

"Bang!"

The devil fetus suddenly swelled when the screech reached its peak. Soon after, it burst apart. Purple-gold blood splashed and space emitted a sizzling sound wherever the blood landed.

A furious roar emerged from deep within the black vortex and the huge devil hands quickly retracted. They swiftly grabbed the purple-gold blood that had scattered and rapidly retreated back into the black vortex.

"Qing Zhi, Mo Luo, you dare kill our tribe's king rank Yimo. 'Devil Prison' will not let you off. Just wait, just you wait..."

While the huge devil hands withdrew, a furious roar that was filled with murderous intent echoed from the black vortex like a wild beast's howl and rumbled across the land.

The black vortex swiftly faded. Finally, the roar also completely disappeared from the land along with it. Following this, the evil demonic Qi that enveloped the area disappeared like floodwaters.

Qing Zhi's eyes slightly focused as he looked at the spot where the black vortex had disappeared. He spoke in a faint voice, "Another Yimo king huh... they are really troublesome creatures..."

"It seems that he had intervened across space." The long fire spear in Mo Luo's hand disappeared. The huge devil hand earlier was clearly that of another Yimo king. However, he was evidently located in a far away place. Hence, the power that had broken through space and descended clearly had difficulty stopping Qing Zhi.

"Hall chief, is king Tianming dead?" Elder Chi Yun asked somewhat anxiously. They had invested such a great amount of effort. It would be truly a pity if king Tianming survived.

"Yimo have an extremely strong lifeforce. However, that earlier attack gave him a fatal injury. Although that Yimo king managed to rescue some essence blood, it will be extremely difficult to revive him. Even if he manages to be revived, his strength will greatly diminish. There is no need to be afraid." Mo Luo spoke in a faint voice.

Elder Chi Yun sighed in relief upon hearing this.

Qing Zhi waved his sleeve. The hundred thousand feet large green light plate that covered the sky slowly dissipated as the green jade plate returned to his hand. However, the Yimo king plate had become unusually dim. It seemed that the energy inside had been completely exhausted.

"Looks like it will not be possible to use this King Destroying Heavenly Plate for quite some time." Mu Lan looked at the dimmed King Destroying Heavenly Plate and said.

"It is worthwhile since we finished off an Yimo king." Qing Zhi laughed.

"What is this 'Devil Prison' that was mentioned earlier?" Mo Luo looked towards Qing Zhi and asked.

Qing Zhi eyes hardened. Soon after, he exhaled deeply and replied, "It should be a secret organisation formed by those Yimo in hiding... this King Tianming and the Yimo king who had tried to rescue him earlier are likely members of this organisation..."

Mo Luo's eyes were a little dim. It was extremely difficult to deal with a mere Yimo king and three great Yimo generals. Just how terrifyingly powerful was this so called 'Devil Prison'?

Was it this giant hand in the shadows that had been quietly eliminating the peak experts of the human race in the past tens of thousands of years?

"It seems that we should also make our move... those old monsters who are still alive should also stretch their old bodies."

Qing Zhi spoke softly. He quickly laughed as he lifted his head to look at the sky. Warm sunlight had once again scattered down from it.

"However... at least this battle was our victory."

......

On the ground, Lin Dong looked at the surroundings which was once again filled with sunlight. The demonic Qi in the sky had already vanished. As he gazed at the few figures in the distant sky, a smile that indicated that one had been relieved of a great burden surfaced on his face.

"Have we won?"

Tang Xinlian by the side lifted her pretty face. She deeply inhaled a breath of air and muttered.

"Yea, we have won."

Lin Dong smiled and used a voice that only he could hear as he softly muttered.

"However... this is only the beginning..."

1037 - Chapter 1035: Devil Prison

Sunlight poured down from the sky and shone on the Fiery Flame City, which was almost reduced into ruins. Only this place proved that an earthshaking big battle had occurred previously.

Countless experts outside of the city were staring at the Flame Divine Hall's disciples who were seated in various parts of Fiery Flame City while recuperating. Subsequently, they looked at the tightened patrols by the Flame Divine Hall's experts in the sky. All of them were quietly shocked. They were aware that once news of this incident spread, it would definitely cause a monstrous uproar in the Chaotic Demon Sea.

There were only four invaders in the previous battle. However, the four of them managed to flip the Flame Divine Hall upside down. Although they were unable to observe the highest level battle because of the hindrance posed by the green light plate, it was likely one that could destroy the world. After all it was hard to spot a battle at that level, even in the entire Chaotic Demon Sea.

However, what really puzzled the crowds were the origin of those four mysterious individuals. That lineup was something that hardly any top factions in the Chaotic Demon Sea could afford.

Many private conversations spread outside of Fiery Flame City. The crowds of humans scattered across the mountains offered quite a spectacular sight when looking from afar. Some of their eyes were gleaming. Currently, the Flame Divine Hall was in a weakened state and they might be able to take advantage of this chaos...

"Everyone, my Flame Divine Hall has ran into some problems today. The Fiery Flame City has been destroyed and it is problematic for us to host any guests. Hence, I hope that everyone will leave the Fiery Flame City for now. If anyone tries to create trouble, my Flame Divine Hall will not hesitate to fight!"

A beautiful figure rushed towards the sky just as the area outside Fiery Flame City gradually became a little chaotic. A clear lovely voice quickly spread across the sky.

The person who spoke was naturally Tang Xinlian. There was a huge army following behind her. After having rested before, some of the disciples of the Flame Divine Hall have already recovered.

Tang Xinlian shone as brilliantly as a pearl in the previous fight and even some of the renowned older experts in the Chaotic Demon Sea were stunned. Now that they saw her again, even though she was beautiful and gorgeous, her aura caused one's breathing to turn sluggish.

The commotion outside of the city gradually calmed down. This was especially after they saw the sharp eyes of the disciple from the Flame Divine Hall being shot over. Some of those fellows with other undesirable intents hurriedly turned away.

"This lass... is truly incredible..."

When some of the renowned older experts saw that Tang Xinlian was able to suppress the commotion outside of the city with her words alone, they were secretly stunned. From today onwards, it was likely that no one amongst the younger generation of the Chaotic Demon Sea would be able to compete with Tang Xinlian...

Hovering in midair in the city, Tang Xinlian tilted her head and issued some orders. Subsequently, she dispatched the disciples of the Flame Divine Hall in groups before landing from midair.

"The Flame Fairy of the Flame Divine Hall truly lives up to her reputation. However, if you are so powerful, who will dare to marry you in the future..." Lin Dong watched Tang Xinlian land on the ground and involuntarily teased. Even he was secretly praising the bold demeanor displayed by Tang Xinlian previously when she was suppressing the crowd.

Swoosh!

However, Lin Dong's eyes suddenly flashed the moment his words sounded. A sharp wind appeared in front of him and it was possible to see a sharp spear pausing half an inch in front of him. A cold ray of light escaped from the tip of the spear.

Lin Dong immediately stopped speaking. Spreading his hand, he looked at a tensed Tang Xinlian, who was holding onto her fire phoenix spear. With a dry smile, he coughed bitterly and said: "Alright, I will stop speaking."

Tang Xinlian's hands were trembling gently. Promptly, the fire phoenix spear in her hand was withdrawn. She walked towards Lin Dong while her pretty eyes continuously stared at him. A smile suddenly appeared on her pretty face just as Lin Dong was feeling a little uncomfortable. She said, "I am not as strong as you. Moreover, with your talents, I will likely remain behind you forever."

Lin Dong was startled before he promptly started to laugh. His eyes, which were lingering on her pretty face, shifted away somewhat in guilt as he hurriedly said, "I will go and take a look at that sealed Yimo general."

Lin Dong hurriedly turned around and left upon saying this. However, Tang Xinlian was able to spot a trace of panic in his eyes.

Tang Xinlian stared at Lin Dong's back as he fled miserably. Her hand pushed aside a strand of hair, which had fell downwards. She curled her red lips before an enchanting smile appeared her face. It caused the surrounding Flame Divine Hall's disciples walking by to be stunned when they saw her.

In the middle of the city's ruins, stood a light pillar. The Yimo general trapped within the light pillar was also no longer as arrogant as before. This was because Qing Zhi and Mo Luo were staring at him indifferently from the outside. His eyes appeared like those of a lamb that was about to be slaughtered.

"Elder Qing Zhi, elder Mo Luo." Lin Dong approached them, cupped his hands together and greeted these two esteemed individuals.

"Haha, little fellow, it has been a long while since we last met." Qing Zhi turned around. He looked at Lin Dong and spoke gently.

"Thank you for saving me previously, Elder Qing Zhi." Lin Dong rubbed his head and said. He greatly respected Qing Zhi. After all, not only did the latter impart his Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill to him, he even rescued him and his two brothers from a vast distance away when they were in a desperate situation back in Unique Devil City. This debt of gratitude was something that Lin Dong always kept in mind.

"The reason why our plan succeeded is all thanks to you." Qing Zhi laughed.

"The reason why this Yimo general is sealed is indeed because of your powers." Mo Luo nodded and said.

"If it was not because Miss Tang Xinlian was in control of the situation, I would not have been able to handle even a single attack from this Yimo general." Lin Dong shook his head. He did not wish for the credit to be attributed to him.

"That's right... that king rank Yimo..." Lin Dong hesitated for a moment before asking. As Qing Zhi intentionally hid the battle in the sky, even he did not know about the intense fight that took place at that place.

"You can consider him dead."

Lin Dong finally sighed in relief after hearing this. It seemed like all their efforts did not go to waste.

"Although we did not manage to seal the Yimo king, we should still be able to obtain some information regarding the 'Demon Prison' from this fellow here." Qing Zhi pointed towards General Lang Mo that was sealed within the light pillar and said.

"Demon Prison?" Lin Dong was startled.

Qing Zhi and Mo Luo exchanged glances. Only then, did the former explained: "A mysterious organisation formed by the Yimo. We do not know how terrifyingly they are. However... they are the greatest hidden threat to the world."

Lin Dong nodded quietly. As of now, it was likely that he was not qualified to mess with that terrifying organisation. Hence, there was little he could do to help...

"You did not expose the Ancestral Symbols this time around. After this, I will spread news that the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol in the competition was a fake. This will allow you to avoid some trouble." Standing beside them, Mo Luo remarked.

"Thank you elder Mo Luo." Lin Dong laughed.

"What are you planning to do next?" Qing Zhi glanced at Lin Dong and asked.

Lin Dong thought for a moment before replying, "I want to look for my two brothers. Those three old fellows from Yuan Gate interrupted our teleportation when we fled the Eastern Xuan Region. Hence, all of us were separated and I do not know how they are doing now."

Lin Dong had only two objectives after arriving at the Chaotic Demon Sea. The first was to boost his strength, so that he can became powerful enough to charge into Yuan Gate after he returned to Eastern Xuan Region. The second one was naturally to find Little Marten and Little Flame.

"Those three old fellows have truly gone overboard. If I have the time, I will follow you back to the Eastern Xuan Region in the future." Qing Zhi spoke in a faint voice. Back then, the three great heads of the Yuan clan did not show any mercy even after he showed up. This caused him to be a little furious.

"I have also heard about what happened to you. Since you have helped my Flame Divine Hall, if you need help in the future, you can ask Xinlian to lead our troops and return to the Eastern Xuan Region together with you to flatten the Yuan Gate!" Mo Luo waved his hand. His tone was quite domineering.

Lin Dong was a little moved. He immediately nodded and said, "If I need your help in the future, I will not hesitate to ask. However, I believe that us, three brothers will definitely be able to kill those three old fellows when we return to the Eastern Xuan Region."

"Haha, you are bold. I like that about you." Mo Luo laughed loudly upon hearing this. His tone was full of admiration.

Standing beside them, Qing Zhi also smiled and nodded. He said, "I have some clues about the whereabouts of your two brothers. I briefly sensed their locations during the teleportation back then."

"Oh?" Lin Dong rejoiced upon hearing those words. He had been looking for Little Martern and Little Flame for over a year, but was unable to learn any news about them.

"The two of them have most likely been teleported to the Demon Region. However, there is no need to worry. One of your two friends belongs to the Celestial Demon Marten tribe, which is a powerful faction in the Demonic Beast World. Moreover, they are overbearing and fierce and they do not even fear the dragon tribe. Therefore, there will hardly be anyone who will dare to find trouble with him if he returns to the Demon Region. The other friend of yours possess the bloodline of the Devil Tiger tribe and he is also quite formidable."

Qing Zhi laughed, "It is likely that they are having a better time than you."

Lin Dong quietly sighed in relief. The Celestial Demon Marten's tribe ranking is quite high in the Demonic Beast World. If Little Marten returned there, he should be able to recover very quickly. From the conversations he had with the latter in the past, Lin Dong could sense that Little Marten was definitely no ordinary tribe member. Hence, if Little Flame was to follow Little Marten, the latter would definitely not allow the former to suffer, given his character.

However... he wondered how the two of them were doing now..."

Lin Dong curled his mouth while some anxiety surged within his heart. He really wanted to see his two brothers, who had gone through life and death situations with him as they walked out from that tiny Great Yan Empire together.

"Do you plan to look for them?" Qing Zhi smilingly asked.

Lin Dong nodded and replied, "I have nothing to do here. Once I rest for a while, I will start heading towards the Demon Region. After which, we will charge back to the Eastern Xuan Region together once I find them!"

The three of them had been chased out together. Naturally, they will charge back together!

Qing Zhi did not say anything else after he saw that Lin Dong had made up his mind. He said, "At that time, both Mo Luo and I will teleport you to the Demon Region."

"Thank you very much Elders!"

Lin Dong rejoiced. In that case, it would save him a great amount of time. After all, there was still an extremely wide distance between the Chaotic Demon Sea and the Demon Region.

Qing Zhi smiled and waved his hand. After which, he chatted with Lin Dong again for a while. Only after that, did Lin Dong cup his hands together and leave.

"What a restless little fellow. He has flipped the Chaotic Demon Sea upside down. Now, he is heading to the Demon Region..." Mo Luo looked at Lin Dong's figure as the latter left. He involuntarily laughed.

Qing Zhi smiled and nodded.

"It seems like you hold him in high regard? You are the one who asked me to give him the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol back then... You should know that if the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol was given to another expert with strength similar to mine, it would be a powerful fighting force for us." Mo Luo narrowed his eyes before he suddenly said.

"We will have one less Ancestral Symbol owner each time Lin Dong gains an additional Ancestral Symbol..."

Qing Zhi laughed. He lifted his head, looked at the azure sky and muttered, "The reason why humans emerged victorious during the great calamity in the ancient times, was because of the Symbol Ancestor... now... we no longer have one..."

"If calamity descends in this world again... What should we do?"

Mo Luo shrunk his eyes slightly, "Do you think that Lin Dong can become the next Symbol Ancestor?"

Qing Zhi placed his hands behind him. He softly said, "He possess the Ancestor Stone. That means that he was chosen by the Symbol Ancestor... Right now, there are two people in this world with the highest possibility of reaching the level of the Symbol Ancestor."

"Two?"

"The reincarnated Ice Master... and... Lin Dong."

"It doesn't matter who eventually reaches that level. In order for us humans to win, we need a second Symbol Ancestor..."

1038 - Chapter 1036: Clues

Following the end of the great battle, peace gradually returned to the Flame Divine Hall gradually in the subsequent few days. Due to the need to rebuild the city, the entire place appeared to be extremely lively. Countless Flame Divine Hall disciples shuttled through the city, a majestic scene that was extremely spectacular.

Lin Dong chose to temporarily stay in Fiery Flame City while it was being rebuilt. Although he anxiously wished to meet Little Marten and Little Flame, as the saying goes, cutting wood with a dull axe is a waste of effort, thus essential rest could not be neglected.

Lin Dong quietly sat on a stone platform in the middle of the city near a majestic mountain. He was coincidentally able to overlook the entire Fiery Flame City from here. The vitality that filled the city caused him to involuntarily stretch his waist. He could feel that his bones had become rather limp and numb after these few days of extremely relaxed rest.

The current him was considered a VIP of the Flame Divine Hall, hence they treated him extremely well. However, because the Flame Divine Hall was too busy, no one could accompany a VIP like him for the past few days. Forget about Mo Luo, even Tang Xinlian only hurriedly ensured that he was still alive before swiftly leaving in a hectic manner. Truth be told, Tang Xinlian was clearly managing even more of the Flame Divine Hall matters than Mo Luo. However, this girl did indeed possess such capability.

"Even my bones have turned soft..."

Lin Dong twisted his neck and heaved a long sigh. Soon after, his brows suddenly raised as he turned around and saw a red light flashing for a moment in the distance, before a pretty figure appeared in front of him.

"Have you rested well these few days?" Tang Xinlian's hand pushed aside the red hair at the side of her face, before she smilingly looked at the idle Lin Dong and asked.

"You have finally recalled that I am still here..." Lin Dong spoke in an unhappy manner. He was under the impression that these people had forgotten about him.

"Due to the earlier events, Fiery Flame City was completely destroyed. It is extremely troublesome to rebuild. Moreover, after this loss, our Flame Divine Hall's defensive strength has also been exposed. There is a need to properly reorganise."

Tang Xinlian explained. She quickly saw Lin Dong slightly curl the corner of his mouth and laughed softly, "Alright, I will apologise for neglecting you for the last few days... don't you have the few beauties of the Gu clan? I was under the impression that you were having quite a comfortable time."

"They have their own clan matters. How can they stay for long? Moreover, these words of yours are rather ambiguous. I am only friends with them." Lin Dong helplessly said.

The smile on Tang Xinlian's pretty face became even more enchanting when she heard this. However, Lin Dong was not overly bothered by this. He lifted his head and asked, "Is there a reason you have come looking for me?"

"Yes." Tang Xinlian nodded. Her pretty eyes looked at Lin Dong as she frowned and said, "You broke into the Profound Death stage during the previous big battle. Normally, one must stabilise one's level after a breakthrough. Although it is possible to fight, that bitter battle of yours back then was far too intense. Teacher has said that this will definitely leave behind some negative after effects."

Lin Dong's eyes slightly narrowed as he silently nodded. His condition was gradually recovering over the past few days. However, despite him having stepped into the Profound Death stage, he sensed that the Yuan Power in his body was rather superficial. This was a sign that his cultivation was unstable. If any mishap were to occur, it would be extremely easy for him to regress to the Profound Life stage...

"I can only take things slowly." Lin Dong said. It was quite important to stabilise one's cultivation level after a breakthrough. If one misses this important step, it would be troublesome to make up for it in the future.

"You will be heading to the Demon Region soon. It is not a friendly place. Moreover, it is the world of the Demonic Beasts and humans are discriminated against there. You will likely suffer if you head to that place in this condition." Tang Xinlian knitted her brows. Clearly, she was feeling extremely dissatisfied with Lin Dong's response.

"Do you have any solutions?" Lin Dong asked helplessly.

Tang Xinlian wrapped her slender arms in front of her chest upon hearing this. She smilingly watched Lin Dong and teased, "Do you wish to know?"

Lin Dong looked at this appearance of Tang Xinlian's which suggested that he needed to beg her to learn about it and could not help but find it a little comical. To think that this usually sensible and serious commander of the Flame Divine Hall army would actually show such girlish behaviour.

"It might be better if I ask elder Mo Luo then." However, Lin Dong did not play into Tang Xinlian's hand. He slowly stood up and walked towards the Flame Divine Hall.

When Tang Xinlian saw this response from Lin Dong, she bit her red lips. Her bright eyes appeared a little resentful and she violently stamped her feet, before catching up to him, "Have you heard of the Death Flame Spirit Pool?"

Lin Dong's footsteps paused. He had some impression of this name. It seemed to be a precious pool that belonged to the Flame Divine Hall. It was rumoured that the Death Flame Pool possessed an extremely pure Death Qi which was not man-made. Instead, this Death Qi was extracted from deep underground and was extremely rare. Furthermore, it was greatly beneficial to Profound Death stage experts.

"Based on what I know, it seems that the 'Death Flame Pool' of the Flame Divine Hall is opened only once a year, right? Moreover, only members who have greatly contributed to the sect will get to enjoy it..." Lin Dong said with some hesitation.

"You can join our Flame Divine Hall. In any case, you are alone..." Tang Xinlian's bewitching eyes stared at Lin Dong. The anticipation in her eyes was not hidden.

"I have heard teacher mention that you seem to have a great grudge with that Yuan Gate in the Eastern Xuan Region right? As long as you become a member of the Flame Divine Hall, I will lead an army to flatten the Yuan Gate when you return to the Eastern Xuan Region!"

Lin Dong's body slowly stopped. He lifted his head while wearing a complicated expression and softly said, "I'm sorry. I do not wish to join another sect."

Although the way he had left the Eastern Xuan Region was extremely miserable, he had ultimately come from that place. The super sects that were akin to titans back then were no longer as mysterious and intimidating in his eyes. However, his many abilities had been learnt from the sect called Dao Sect.

Ying Xuanzi might have chosen not to avoid the fight in Unique Devil Region because he needed to look at the bigger picture. Lin Dong also understood that the Dao Sect was not as strong as the Flame Divine Hall. Ying Zuanzi was not like Mo Luo, who was a Samsara stage Ancestral Symbol owner. He did not possess the means to resist the three great heads of the Yuan Gate.

A forced battle would only cause the Dao Sect to pay a bloody price.

Ultimately, Lin Dong chose to withdraw from the Dao Sect. However, he understood that it was impossible to simply break the connection between them. He understood this when he saw the young lady abandon her pride and beg for sake back then in Unique Devil City.

Phew.

Lin Dong let out a deep breath as he suppressed the memories churning in his head. After which, he turned his head to look at Tang Xinlian by the side and shrugged his shoulders in an apologetic manner.

"No need to take my words too seriously. Relax, regardless of whether you are a member of the Flame Divine Hall, I... master has said that he will help you."

Tang Xinlian smiled and nodded. Soon after, she increased her pace. "Quick, master and the rest are waiting for us."

Lin Dong looked at the alluring figure in front of him. He could only sigh softly in his heart as he followed.

......

The security of the current Flame Divine Hall was clearly a lot tighter than before. Densely packed patrols crossed each other while many sharp senses scanned the area. Even a housefly would not be able to invade.

With Tang Xinlian leading him, Lin Dong met no obstruction as he followed her and smoothly passed through the many layers of security. Finally, he reached the deepest part of the Flame Divine Hall.

The first thing that appeared in Lin Dong's sight when the huge doors of the hall were pushed open was a black waterfall. This waterfall was extremely unique and there was an endless abyss behind it. No one knew where it led to. The waterfall flowed backwards and black water surged out from the deep abyss with crashing sounds. After which, the black water from the top of the waterfall and finally landed in a huge black pool below.

The most bizarre thing was that this huge waterfall did not cause any ripples to form on the surface of the black pool. The entire pool was stagnant and strangely quiet.

Two figures stood at the edge of the black pool. They were Mo Luo and Qing Zhi.

"You're here." Mo Luo smiled when the two individuals walked in as he turned to look at the two of them and said.

Lin Dong approached the black pool. Only then did he discover that there were black flames rising from its surface. A frighteningly pure death Qi ripple turned into a black vapor as it curled and rose into the air.

"This is the Death Flame Spirit Pool?" Lin Dong looked at the black pool and asked.

"Yes."

Qing Zhi smiled and nodded before continuing, "This place will not only allow your cultivation to stabilise but it also greatly beneficial to your Green Heaven Materialised Dragon Skill. However, this Death Flame Spirit Pool only opens once a year. There is still some time before it opens this year and this Mo Luo was unwilling to open it now. He says that the Death Flame Spirit Pool will end up losing a substantial amount of energy..."

"Aih, it is not surprising that Qing Zhi has asked me to open the Death Flame Spirit Pool for you to use." Mo Luo frowned a little. He glanced towards the red faced Tang Xinlian by the side and said, "Even this lass of mine does not think for the Flame Divine Hall. This is the reason that I am displeased."

"Lin Dong's cultivation is unstable because he helped us deal with that General Liang Mo. We have the responsibility to help him resolve this problem. Otherwise, if word of this spreads, who will dare to aid our Flame Divine Hall in future?" However, Tang Xinlian was clearly not so easily dealt with. Although her face had reddened a little, her sensible words still made Mo Luo speechless.

"Thank you elder Mo Luo... and Miss Xinlian." Lin Dong cupped his hands together and said. He was somewhat touched by their gestures.

Mo Luo waved his hand and said, "Little fellow, I have to tell you this beforehand. Do you see those black flames inside? They are formed from extremely pure Death Qi. Later on, you will sit on the stone platform in the middle of the pool and I will activate the Death Flame Spirit Pool. This Death Qi will be drawn to the Life Qi in your body and charge towards you to cleanse your physical body.

"This cleansing will strengthen the Death Qi in your body, stabilising your cultivation and strengthening your physical body. However, there is also a great amount of risk. The Death Qi here is far too pure. Death Qi is an energy with great destructive power. If you are unable to endure it, it will cause your physical body to be damaged and undergo necrosis. When that happens, you will end up becoming a Yuan Spirit..."

Lin Dong was slightly startled. This was a rather huge risk indeed.

"Since the founding of my Flame Divine Hall, there have been eight Profound Death stage experts whose physical bodies were destroyed by this Death Flame Spirit Pool. Only four people have managed to endure ten Death Qi cleansings. Sigh, after all these years... there was only one person who was able to endure forty nine cleansings."

"Forty nine... who?"

Lin Dong could not help but ask. This Death Flame Spirit Pool could even destroy the body of a Profound Death stage expert. It clearly possessed an extremely terrifying destructive force. Enduring forty nine cleansings within it was clearly an extremely difficult task.

"The person beside you." Qing Zhi smilingly replied.

Lin Dong turned his head in shock. After which, he saw Tang Xinlian's beautifully smiling face. This girl... was really incredible.

"You should also begin."

Mo Luo waved his hand and teased, "Little fellow, do not allow Xinlian to beat you. Otherwise, Qing Zhi will really lose all face."

Lin Dong was speechless as he looked at the gloating Mo Luo who seemed to be waiting to watch a good show. Soon after, he lifted his head and look at the Death Flame Spirit Pool before him. The blood within his body seemed to boil slightly.

"In that case, allow me to see just how difficult it is to deal with!"

Lin Dong laughed heartily. He ceased hesitating and his toes pushed off the ground. His body landed onto a stone platform below the waterfall in front of the Mo Luo trio's eyes.

1039 - Chapter 1037: Death Flame Spiritual Pool

Lin Dong's body landed on a stone platform. Subsequently, he sat down and raised his head slightly. He was able to see the black waterfall falling from above. Black flames danced within the waterfall. It was a majestic sight but there were no loud water splashing noises from it, causing it to also appear somewhat strange.

"Elder Mo Luo, please begin." Lin Dong deeply inhaled a breath of air. He looked at Mo Luo and spoke in a deep voice.

Mo Luo and Qing Zhi exchanged a look upon hearing this. Mo Luo nodded slightly as he extended his hands towards the black pool and suddenly clenched them.

Bang!

After Mo Luo clenched his hand, the unusually quiet Death Flame Spirit Pool finally trembled intensely. After which, one could see black flames rising from the black pool as they surged layer by layer. If one was to look carefully, one would vaguely see an extremely huge black formation rotating in the depths of the pool.

"Lin Dong, cry out if you are unable to endure any longer and I will rescue you. Do not force yourself. Each Death Qi cleansing is akin to a fully powered attack of an advance Profound death stage expert!" Mu Luo looked at the churning black pool and shouted in a deep voice.

Lin Dong's eyes were focused on the black pool as both of his hands slowly tightened. He grinned, "Relax elder Mo Luo, I have even managed to endure the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol's hundred thousand thunderbolts. Even less needs to be said about this Death Flame Spirit Pool!"

"You are really quite bold. Let us see just how long will last!"

"Be careful, it is coming!"

Lin Dong's muscles tightened the moment he heard Mo Luo's cry. Soon after, he saw the pool water wrapped in black flames surge from the Death Flame Spiritual Pool and transform into an enormous black flame dragon.

Roar!

The black flame dragon roared at the sky as majestic pure Death Qi rippled. It was filled with a shockingly destructive force.

"Swoosh!

The black flame dragon did give Lin Dong any time to react. It bunched itself together before suddenly whizzing forward. A long black flame tail accompanied it as it rushed across the air with shocking speed. In the short span of a couple of breaths, its reflection rapidly magnified in Lin Dong's eyes. After which, it ruthlessly collided into Lin Dong's body.

Bang!

A deep collision sound echoed as Lin Dong's body trembled. His face instantly distorted as he clearly sensed surging pure Death Qi barbarically charge into his body, viciously washing through his muscles, veins, bones, organs...

Lin Dong's skin actually begun to gradually turn dull grey under this cleansing. The thick Death Qi caused him to appear like a zombie.

Lin Dong could sense that the organs within his body were actually beginning to show signs of withering under the cleansing of this Death Qi. Death Qi was an energy with extremely powerful destructive force. The slightest slip would very likely cause injuries in one's body.

However, it was clearly impossible for Lin Dong to simply allow the situation to develop in such a manner. With a thought, the Green Heaven Materialised Dragon Skill was quickly activated as bright green light dashed out from every corner of his body.

Ch ch!

Green light wrapped itself around the interior of Lin Dong's body. With the protection of the Green Heaven Materialised Dragon Skill, Lin Dong's meridians, bones, organs etc. began to twist and squirm. Subsequently, they greedily absorbed the unusually pure Death Qi.

Death Qi was like a double edged sword. If one controlled it well, it could also become an extremely powerful weapon!

The Mo Luo trio carefully observed Lin Dong, who was being enveloped by thick Death Qi, from the edge of the Death Flame Spirit Pool. A moment later, they saw a little green light flickering. The green light grew increasingly green and even began to expand. It was just like a huge mouth that devoured all of the thick Death Qi.

"Again!" Lin Dong abruptly opened his eyes. Green light surged within them.

Bang!

A black wave rose from within the Death Flame Spirit pool once again as his cry sounded. Another wave that was stronger than the previous condensed into a black flame dragon and ferociously charged towards Lin Dong.

Thick Death Qi wrapped around Lin Dong's body as green light churned. The two energies continued to erode each other in a see-saw manner. While this occurred, some of the pure Death Qi also began to completely seep into Lin Dong's body.

"Tsk, this brat has become rather proficient in the Green Heaven Materialised Dragon Skill." Mo Luo looked at the abnormally strong green light wrapped within the Death Qi and could not help but smile and remark.

Qing Zhi also smiled and nodded. His eyes contained a substantial amount of appreciation. Although he had passed on the Green Heaven Materialised Dragon Skill to Lin Dong, the latter had been able to master it alone and the help Qing Zhi had provided was limited.

"However, from the way I see it, even though he has become highly proficient in the Green Heaven Materialised Dragon Skill, he should only be able to last until about the fortieth cleansing. His limit is forty seven." Mo Luo fondled his chin and said.

"Oh?" Qing Zhi lifted his brow and grinned, "Does that mean that he will lose out to Xinlian by two cleansings?"

"The Death Qi cleansing within the Death Flame Spirit Pool increases in strength with every wave. After the fortieth wave, each power of each subsequent wave would be multiplied. Even Tang Xinlian back then had only managed to endure forty nine of them through some protective measures. After the forty ninth wave however, she was knocked completely unconscious. Subsequently, she had to rest for two full months before gradually recovering." Mo Luo said.

"It is actually not bad for Lin Dong to be comparable to Tang Xinlian."

Qing Zhi laughed. He suddenly asked, "Is forty nine wave the limit of this Death Flame Spirit Pool?"

Mo Luo was stunned. He frowned and replied, "The limit is fifty... however, no one has managed to endure through it. Of course, this is on the precondition that the Death Flame Spirit Pool is effective with regards to the person who enters."

Normally speaking, the Death Flame Spirit Pool was only effective for those who had just advanced to the Profound Death stage. Following the increase in one's strength, the effect that this place could provide would also diminish. Hence, those whose strength had passed this limit in the Flame Divine Hall were not allowed to enter the Death Flame Spirit Pool and waste the pure Death Qi inside.

"Perhaps you will be in for an eye opener today." Qing Zhi smiled slightly.

"Are you so confident in the Green Heaven Materialised Dragon Skill?" Mu Luo frowned and asked.

"It is not confidence in the Green Heaven Materialised Dragon Skill. Instead, I have confidence in Lin Dong."

"Hopefully. I also wish to see if this little fellow can break Xinlian's record."

"Let's wait and see."

Tang Xinlian by the side gently pursed her red lips while listening to the conversation between those two. Her bright eyes looked at the skinny figure seated on the stone platform receiving waves of Death Qi cleansing as curiosity and anticipation emerged from the depths of her eyes. She also wished to see if this seemingly ordinary young man, who had managed to create many miracles, would once again shock everyone.

......

Rumble!

With the flow of time, the Death Flame Spirit Pool also ceased being as quiet as before. The pool churned and as numerous black flame dragons condensed and took shape one by one. After which, they were accompanied by an increasingly frightening Death Qi as they ferociously charged at the figure seated on the stone platform.

However, the figure wrapped within the green light gradually became akin to a sturdy rock amidst the crazy assault of the Death Qi. The green light might appear thin and weak, but it did not collapse.

"Fortieth... now the truly strong waves will come." Mo Luo remarked in a faint voice.

Mo Luo's voice had only just sounded when the Death Flame Spirit Pool suddenly churned wildly. A black flame dragon which was many times larger than before slowly rose. Dark red gathered in the eyes of the black dragon and they appeared like a pair of blood eyes that caused one to shudder.

"It is indeed a lot stronger." Astonishment flashed across Qing Zhi's eyes as he gently nodded.

Roar!

The enormous black flame dragon roared at the sky. In the next moment, it was accompanied by surging Death Qi as it rushed forth. Finally, it mercilessly slammed into Lin Dong's body.

Lin Dong's face distorted at the moment of impact. The skin on the surface of his body also swiftly revealed a withery grey look. Soon however, a low and deep roar was emitted from his throat. Green light came gushing out and firmly protected his body.

Two waves of light interweaved in a ferocious fashion. However, neither was able to obtain the upper hand.

"Bang!"

Lin Dong's eyes suddenly became serious. He grabbed with his hand and firmly held onto the black flame dragon's head. Subsequently, green light erupted and the black flame dragon exploded. Thick death Qi flowed along his hand and rapidly gushed into his body.

"Again!"

Lin Dong's hand trembled. However, his eyes grew increasingly excited and stubborn.

Roar!

It was as though the Black Flame Spirit Pool was responding towards his cry as it continued to churn. Even wilder and fiercer black flame dragons were formed which crazily charged at Lin Dong in succession.

Bang! Bang! Bang...

A low and deep noise reverberated across the empty surface of the pool. Mo Luo's eyes gradually became grave as he watched Lin Dong who continued to tremble under the assault of the many black flame dragons without falling.

"Forty seventh."

Tang Xinlian's soft voice seemed to tremble a little. Having experienced this before, she was naturally aware of just what kind of painful torture one had to experience within it. Back then, experiencing the forty seventh wave was her limit. If it was not because of her prior preparations, she would have already collapsed at this stage.

"Crash!"

The entire pool seemed to completely rebel at this moment. Two enormous black whirlpools were formed at the same time. After which, they shot out like two black dragons ripping apart the sky. They possessed extremely majestic to the limit Death Qi as they ruthlessly slammed into Lin Dong's body in an earth shaking manner.

Surging black Death Qi swept out like a wave from the point of collision. Such power could threaten even the life of an advance Profound death stage expert.

The Mo Luo trio's gazes were glued to the spot where the Death Qi was the thickest. A moment later, the Death Qi gradually weakened and a violently coughing figure appeared in their sights.

Lin Dong's body was currently greyish white. Black viscous liquid adhered to the surface of his skin. It was made from extremely pure Death Qi.

Cough.

Lin Dong violently coughed. The blood that was spat out from his mouth gave off a black lustre. Clearly, his injuries were rather serious.

"This brat is indeed formidable."

Mo Luo exhaled. Although Lin Dong's current condition appeared somewhat miserable, he had still unbelievably endured forty ninth Death Qi cleansing.

"Let's end it here."

Mo Luo waved his sleeve and was about shut the Death Flame Spirit Pool. However, the young figure on the stone platform extended his arm with some difficulty as Mo Luo's voice sounded. After which, a hoarse voice was emitted as the expression in Tang Xinlian's eyes slightly altered.

"There is still one more."

1040 - Chapter 1038: Death Qi Cleansing

"There is still one more..."

Mo Luo and Tang Xinlian's expressions gently changed when they heard that hoarse voice being transmitted from the stone platform. Only Qing Zhi smiled faintly, looking as though he was not surprised by this result.

"Lin Dong, there has not been a single person who has managed to endure fifty Death Qi cleansing from this Death Flame Spirit Pool. The strength of the final one far surpassess that of any previous ones. Should you fail, your body will also be eroded by the Death Qi regardless of how sturdy it is!" Mo Luo warned in a deep voice.

Lin Dong extended his hand from the stone platform. At this moment, his skin had already been eroded by Death Qi and it had turned a little greyish. It seemed like he was enduring a great deal of pain. However, he did not say anything. Instead, all he did was to wave his hand slightly, revealing his stubborn nature that refuses to give up.

There was no strength in this world that comes for free. In order to become stronger than others, one must put in effort and take risks beyond what others will. This was something that Lin Dong was clearly aware of when he walked out of the Great Yan Empire.

Mo Luo's eyes narrowed upon seeing this. This little fellow was truly stubborn.

"Mo Luo, allow him to do as he please. You will not be able to stop him once he has made up his mind." Qing Zhi laughed at the side.

Mo Luo smiled bitterly and shook his head. He said, "It is easy for you to say so. Do you think that it is going to be easy to refine a new physical body for this little fellow should his body end up being destroyed?"

Qing Zhi smiled as he looked at the gently trembling body on the stone platform. He softly said, "He will succeed..."

"I hope so..."

Viscous Death Qi dripped down from the stone platform and fell into the pool. However, the sound of water dripping did not emerge. In fact, not even the slightest ripple spread on the surface of the pool.

The Death Flame Spirit Pool gradually regained its silence after the forty-ninth Death Qi Cleansing appeared and it looked as though it would not carry on.

"Master..." Uncertainty flashed across Tang Xinlian's eyes when she saw this scene. This was because no one had ever endured the fiftieth wave before. Hence, even she did not know how the fiftieth Death Qi cleansing would look like.

"It is coming soon..." Mo Luo lifted his head. His eyes were focused at the black waterfall above the Death Flame Spirit Pool. Meanwhile, a grave expression rose within his eyes.

"Hum hum!"

A short while after Mo Luo uttered those words, the land itself suddenly began to tremble. Immediately, Tang Xinlian lifted her head in shock. After which, her eyes shrunk when she saw the enormous black waterfall beginning to slowly wiggle at this moment.

The black waterfall looked just like a huge black dragon that seemed to stretch on endlessly. Meanwhile, amidst the silence, it stealthily exposed its own ferociousness.

A terrifyingly indescribable Death Qi spread, causing the space itself to seem dim and damaged. It seems like even the space itself was unable to endure that Death Qi.

On the stone platform, Lin Dong had also detected the frightening ripple above him. Promptly, he slowly lifted his head. There was a black waterfall reflected in his pupils. That shadow was just like that of a descending death god, causing him to inhale a deep breath of air. The final Death Qi strike was truly abnormally powerful. It's no wonder even Mo Luo opposed his decision to receive it...

However, it was already impossible for him to withdraw at this point in time.

"Come." Lin Dong sat down. His eyes were filled with a searing hot intent as he stared at the black waterfall.

The black waterfall slowly became distorted as streams of black water came pouring down. After which, they quietly merged into the pool. Regardless of how majestic the atmosphere was, there was still not the slightest sound being emitted. The silence was so mysterious that it turned one's heart cold.

Crack!

A sound was suddenly emitted out of nowhere and even the air in this place quickly absconded. The black waterfall carried a terrifying momentum as it came pouring down from the sky. Just like a black mountain, it slammed towards Lin Dong's head.

Bang!

The waterfall fell and the huge stone platform was destroyed almost immediately. Although no loud noise was emitted, the violently shaking ground stood testimony to the terrifying force contained.

Ah!

The black waterfall enveloped Lin Dong's entire body. Immediately, a bitter low roar of pain was emitted.

Standing near the edge of the Black Flame Spirit Pool, the Mo Luo trio's wore grave expressions as they stared at the black waterfall. With their outstanding eyesight, they could vaguely see that Lin Dong's body was gradually turning dark within the waterfall. This was a sign that his body was dying.

"He can't hold on anymore." Tang Xinlian hurriedly cried out. No one had imagined that this final attack would be so fearsome. Compared to this, the previous forty-nine waves were truly insignificant.

"Teacher, save him!"

Mo Luo's expression was grave. He glanced at a calm-looking Qing Zhi, standing beside him and shook his head. He softly said, "Don't worry. That kid can still take it."

Ah!

As several powerful and pressurising waves continued to press down on him, low and deep roars of great pain were emitted from the waterfall like that of a wild beast. In fact, it was impossible to imagine how great the pain was, since even the usually tough Lin Dong ended up acting in this manner.

Tang Xinlian covered her red lips with her hand. She could see Lin Dong's body cuddling into a ball within the black waterfall. That extremely powerful Death Qi seemed to possess terrifying
erosion properties as it continuously corroded his body.

Layers of black skin quickly accumulated on the surface of Lin Dong's body. It caused one's heart to shudder just by observing this scene.

This painful roar continued for a long while before it gradually weakened. However, it did not stop because the pain had eased. Instead, it was because the Death Qi had corroded his throat. His voice was just like that of a broken windmill and it was no longer as clear as before.

When Tang Xinlian saw this scene, even with her tough character, her eyes still ended up turning slightly red. She quickly turned her head away and stopped looking at the figure in pain, struggling within the black waterfall.

She finally knew why her teacher and Qing Zhi, who were top experts in this world, held this young man of similar age in such high regard. It was not because of this young man's talent.

Instead, it was because of his tenacious character that refuses to give up.

Even she did not have such tenacity. At the very least, she did not have the courage to challenge the fiftieth Death Qi cleansing back then...

"Lin Dong... do your best..." Tang Xinlian clenched her hand gently. She turned her head and muttered.

The hoarse painful roar finally disappeared. However, those waves of terrifying Death Qi continued to flood towards the completely still figure within. Due to the isolation from the Death Qi, it was impossible to determine whether there were any signs of life remaining.

This cleansing continued for ten minutes before the raging black waterfall finally flowed backwards. It hung high in the sky before it finally scattered like ink.

The Mo Luo trio stared at this black waterfall as it slowly scattered. Subsequently, their eyes focused on the surface of the Death Flame Spirit Pool. At that spot, black flames rose while a pile of charred black skin piled high like a hill.

Mo Luo waved his hand and a breeze blew over. Those black skin scattered, revealing a completely charred, skinny stick like figure.

Tang Xinlian involuntarily bit her red lips when she saw this skeleton like charred body. She tried her best to prevent herself from making any noise.

That was because she was unable to detect any signs of life from that body.

Mo Luo's expression was grave when he saw this scene. He quickly turned his head to look at Qing Zhi. Although the latter still remained calm, he was able to detect that Qing Zhi's body seemed tenser than usual.

None of them said a word. The atmosphere was so pressurising that one could hardly breathe.

Crack.

This atmosphere continued for around a minute before a slightly strange sound was emitted. The eyes of the Mo Luo trio hurriedly shifted. Finally, they saw that many cracks were actually appearing on that charred skeleton like figure.

"This..."

All their eyes became focused as they stared at this scene. As those black objects were completely made of Death Qi, even Qing Zhi was unable to detect if there was any life force remaining within.

The crack lines swiftly grew while the three of them stared intently at that black body. Finally, a soft sound appeared. A crack line extended before a long arm was extended from within.

Crack crack!

The black substance swiftly fell off at this moment. Following which, a healthy natural colour
that was filled with life once again appeared.

A burly young body once again appeared after the black substances completely fell off. His black eyes were bright and confident. Each and every part of his body was filled with strength.

This was a body, which was reborn from within the deathly flame. Although it did not possess shocking muscles like that of a giant, this seemingly skinny body emitted a frightening strength.

"He has actually... succeeded..."

The Mo Luo trio looked at the body, which seemed to have undergone a metamorphosis. They had sharp senses and they were naturally able to detect that his body was clearly much stronger than before.

Moreover, there was a majestic surging Yuan Power flowing within this body and traces of pure Death Qi were mixed within his Yuan Power. His cultivation level was also as stable as a rock!

Clearly, Lin Dong had truly succeeded in enduring the fifty Death Qi cleansing.

"This little fellow..."

Mo Luo parted his mouth. His eyes were filled with admiration. Lin Dong had once again managed to stun him.

Huff.

The smile on Qing Zhi's face grew. However, only Mo Luo could sense the latter's tensed up body slowly relaxing.

Lin Dong looked at the trio at the edge of the pool and smiled. He was just about to walk over when a fiery red long spear ruthlessly shot over. The sharp wind frightened him and caused him to hurriedly take a few steps back. After which, he looked at Tang Xinlian in a startled manner. The latter's pretty face was boiling hot. Her bright eyes, which were roaming over his body, were filled with embarrassment.

"Put on your clothes!"

Tang Xinlian's embarrassed cry caused Mo Luo to involuntarily laugh. Qing Zhi also smiled while he shook his head.

1041 - Chapter 1039: The Final One

Lin Dong put on his clothes in an awkward fashion. He rushed towards the edge of the pool in front of the teasing eyes of the Qing Zhi duo. At the moment, Tang Xinlian's pretty face was slightly red as she looked at Lin Dong. Her eyes gently glared at him.

There was no change in Lin Dong's appearance. However, his skin had a faint white colour undulated on it. Meanwhile, perhaps it was because he owned the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, his black eyes seemed even darker and deeper. Even Tang Xinlain's heart became a little absent minded after she exchanged glances with Lin Dong. After which, she hurriedly shifted her eyes away, while her heart began to beat more rapidly.

Tang Xinlian involuntarily became a little embarrassed after detecting her change in demeanor. Over the years, she had met countless handsome men, who could easily attract the affection of many women simply by relying on their appearance. However, she was no ordinary woman and she would not be attracted to a man merely because of his appearance.

This was something that could be seen using Zhou Ze as an example. Not only was the latter extremely handsome, but he also had extraordinary talents. However, up against Tang Xinlian, who guarded herself like a fortress, he could only admit defeat and give up after trying for several years.

To begin with, Tang Xinlian had a steely character. This lady was undoubtedly extremely proud in her heart. Hence, she involuntarily felt as embarrassed as a little girl after realizing the emotion in her heart after she exchanged glances with Lin Dong.

"The next time this happens, my spear will not hold back." To hide the feelings in her heart, Tang Xinlian's pretty face tensed up. Promptly, she clenched her hand before her Fire Phoenix Spear turned into a ray of light and returned to her hand. After which, she spoke in a cold and indifferent manner.

Lin Dong could only laugh dryly. He did not wish for a similar situation to occur again.

"However... congratulations... no one has ever received fifty Death Qi cleansing in the Death Flame Spirit Pool before." Tang Xinlian's heart unknowingly softened when she saw Lin Dong's embarrassed manner. Her bright eyes contained a glint as she looked at the former. It turns out her eyes were actually filled with admiration.

Lin Dong involuntarily became a little absentminded after detecting the slight emotion within Tang Xinlian's eyes. Only after witnessing this lady's determined nature, did he understand just how difficult it was for her to reveal such an emotion.

"I was almost unable to hold on."

However, Lin Dong quickly recovered after feeling a little pleased with himself for a moment. He turned his head to look at the huge black waterfall, while his eyes were filled with fear. Previously, he had indeed detected the scent of death. In fact, it was similar to the sensation he felt when he fought with General Lang Mo. Even now, he was not confident that he would be able to endure and survive through this deadly assault for a second time.

This Death Flame Spirit Pool is indeed frightening. It's no wonder that no one else besides a stubborn lunatic like him, actually dared to challenge the last Death Qi assault.

"Cough, I'll say... You two young fellows, do really think that no one else is around?" A teasing voice was transmitted from the side just as Lin Dong was about to speak with Tang Xinlian. After which, the both of them turned their heads and saw Mo Luo and Qing Zhi staring playfully at them.

Lin Dong coughed dryly while Tang Xinlian's pretty face turned red. She immediately turned and faced Mo Luo. However, she did not avoid the latter's eyes like she did with Lin Dong previously. Instead, she glared at him and softly snorted, "If you dare to mock me again, I will go into a training retreat once I return. Then, you can manage the Flame Divine Hall by yourself!"

Tang Xinlian's words were clearly quite a deadly weapon. The playful smile on Mo Luo's face disappeared almost instantly. After which, he looked at Lin Dong seriously. "All your sequelaes should have been removed, am I right?"

The Flame Divine Hall is extremely large and there are many complicated matters to deal with. In the past, Mo Luo personally managed them. However, as Tang Xinlian gradually took over, he finally understood the meaning of freedom. Therefore, if he had to take over those tasks again, it was likely that he would not even have the time to train. Furthermore, with regards to these matters, even though he was Tang Xinlian's master, he had no choice but to admit that the latter was better at handling them.

Lin Dong quietly laughed in his heart because of the change in Mo Luo's expression. He nodded and clenched his hand gently. A smile surfaced on the corner of his mouth as he sensed the surging ocean like Yuan Power in his body. The superficial feeling in his body had finally disappeared completely.

Currently, his cultivation level had completely stabilised at the initial Profound Death stage. Traces of Death Qi floated within the Yuan Power flowing within his body. They looked just like hidden black dragons, that would reveal their true frightening appearance whenever they appeared.

If he had such strength when he was fighting with Hua Chen and Xu Xiu, perhaps he would not have wound up in such a miserable state.

Although Lin Dong was currently at the initial Profound Death stage, he would be hard pressed to find an opponent at the advance Profound Death stage. In fact, it was even possible for him to face a perfect Profound Death stage expert!

He was much stronger compared to when he first arrived at the Chaotic Demon Sea. Perfect Profound Death Stage. Regardless of which faction, one would definitely be equivalent to an elder!

Even the clan heads of Gu clan, Wei clan and other powerful factions were merely at this cultivation level.

With such strength, it was even possible for him to roam the Demon Region!

"It is good that it is resolved." Qing Zhi smiled while his eyes contained a tinge of admiration. It was likely that he was extremely pleased with Lin Dong's performance in the Death Flame Spirit Pool.

"Since this problem has been resolved, when do you plan to head to the Demon Region?" Mo Luo asked.

"The sooner the better."

Lin Dong pondered for a moment before he said. Qing Zhi mentioned previously that he detected that Little Flame and Little Marten were teleported to different parts of the Demon Region. However, Little Marten was seriously wounded when he was transported. This was because Little Marten ignited his clan symbol in order to fight the three great heads of the Yuan Gate back in the Unique Devil City.

Hence, he would definitely be in a hurry to undertake a retreat and recuperate after he returned to his Celestial Demon Marten tribe and no one knew what his current condition was like. Moreover, if Little Marten took a training retreat, he would be unable to search for Little Flame. At this moment, the latter should be roaming the Demon Region by himself. This caused Lin Dong to feel a little worried.

He wanted to find Little Flame as soon as possible. After ensuring that the latter was safe, he would head over to the Celestial Demon Marten tribe and reunite with Little Marten.

"Then, we will do it three days later."

Mo Luo waved his large hand and said, "Moreover, my Flame Divine Hall also has some Demonic Beast disciples. I will send one who is familiar with the Demon Region to accompany you. That should be of great help to you when searching for someone there."

Lin Dong rejoiced upon hearing this. He was truly unfamiliar with the Demon Region. With someone helping him, it would naturally save him a great deal of trouble.

"Let's do it like this. Mo Luo and I will help teleport and deliver you to the Demon Region in three days time."

Lin Dong nodded solemnly. His eyes looked at the endless sky outside before waves gently stirred in his heart.

Little Marten, Little Flame, wait for me. My brothers, we promised to charge back to the Eastern Xuan Region together!

......

Three days later, Lin Dong was seated on a rock at the tallest peak in the Fiery Flame City. He lifted his head to look at the top of the mountain. There was a faint and terrifying spatial fluctuation being emitted from that spot. It was the spatial teleportation array that Qing Zhi and Mo Luo had built together.

"Big brother Lin Dong."

A somewhat lovely voice was suddenly emitted from behind Lin Dong. The latter turned his head and saw Mu Lingshan, whom he had not met for the past few days, running towards him in an excited manner. Mu Lan was following closely behind her.

"Are you going to the Demon Region? Can I go too!" Mu Lingshan grabbed Lin Dong's arm. Her large eyes were filled with anticipation.

"Forget about it. I can still allow you to act willfully in the Chaotic Demon Sea. However, you are definitely not allowed to go to the Demon Region." Mu Lan snapped from behind her.

Lin Dong smiled and rubbed Mu Lingshan's small head. He said, "Lingshan, be obedient. The Demon Region is extremely dangerous and even I can only protect myself when I am there. You should follow elder Mu Lan and train properly. In the future, once you become stronger, you can come and protect me."

After learning of Mu Lingshan's mysterious status, Lin Dong knew that Mu Lan would definitely not allow Lingshan to roam the Demon Region. The dangers involved were far too great if her identity was exposed.

Mu Lingshan's small face wore a bitter expression. From Mu Lan and Lin Dong's attitude, she knew that there was little hope.

"Big brother Lin Dong, you can be rest assured that I will be much stronger the next time we meet. I will protect you in the future." Mu Lingshan laughingly said. Her large eyes contain some fondness.

Mu Lan stepped forward. He looked at Lin Dong and laughed, "The Demon Region might be dangerous, but I don't think there is a need for me to warn you. Since you are able to create a name for yourself in the Chaotic Demon Sea, it is likely that you will be an extraordinary existence even in the Demon Region. I am really curious what miracles you will create in the Demon Region."

Lin Dong felt neither able to laugh nor cry. Why was he being described as a demon lord that brought chaos to the world. He was just about to reply when he shifted his eyes away. Rushing wind sound appeared. Tang Xinlian was hurrying over with someone behind her.

"Lin Dong, this is a disciple of my Flame Hall. She is from the Demon Region."

Lin Dong looked beside Tang Xinlian and saw a delicate little figure. It seems like she was a young lady. Her lovely body was slender and her face was beautiful. However, it seems like she was a little timid. Her large eyes quickly darted away after glancing at Lin Dong.

"Sir Lin Dong, I... I am Xin Qing. I am someone from the Nine-tail tribe in the Demonic Beast world... Lord Qing Zhi has said that it is likely that your friend has appeared in the region belonging to my tribe. Hence, he has asked me to accompany you to search for him." The young lady crossed her hands together as she lowered her head and spoke in a barely audible voice.

"Nine-tail tribe?" Lin Dong was slightly startled. He could not help but look behind the young lady.

The young lady's small face reddened slightly after having seemingly sensed Lin Dong's gaze and she quickly hid behind Tang Xinlian. The latter grabbed her and glanced at Lin Dong.

Lin Dong coughed softly. He nodded towards the young lady in a friendly manner and said, "Miss Xin Qing, I will be troubling you this time around."

"Xin Qing is someone from our Flame Divine Hall Divine Guards. Although she is young, she is already at the initial Profound Life stage. She is your guide this time around. Do not act inappropriately. Or else..."

Tang Xinlian gently clenched her hand. Her narrow bright eyes contained a little murderous aura.

"Do I look like such a person..." Lin Dong laughed bitterly.

Tang Xinlian thought for a moment before smiling. Her smile was a little enchanting. Soon after, she glanced at Lin Dong. Her voice was much gentler as she said, "Be careful."

"Yes."

Lin Dong nodded. Suddenly, he turned his head and look at the mountain. There was an extremely vast and mighty spiritual fluctuation sweeping from it. A light pillar shot towards the sky.

Lin Dong stared at the light pillar. It was a long time later before he inhaled a deep breath of air. He leaped down the rock and waved his hand without speaking. Next, he walked towards the top of the mountain in a suave manner.

"Let's go."

1042 - Chapter 1040: Departure

A huge glowing array hovered above the mountain. In the space above the light array, the space was distorted and it seemed like a dark black spatial tunnel was vaguely being formed.

Standing below the light array, Qing Zhi and Mo Luo slowly stopped. The Chaotic Demon Sea and the Demon Region were extremely far apart. Even a Profound Death stage expert would have to fly for at least half a year in order to travel from one place to the other. Hence, a spatial teleportation array that covered such a great distance, was obviously not something that any ordinary faction could create.

However, it was obvious that Mo Luo and Qing Zhi were not in the 'ordinary' category. After all, one of them was a genuine Reincarnation Stage expert, while the other was the owner of an Ancestral Symbol. They were peak existences in the entire world and it was not impossible for them to build a spatial teleportation array, to teleport one across such a great distance if they combined their powers.

"Lin Dong, the array has been completed. It is time to go." Mo Luo turned his head and looked at Lin Dong, who was walking to the top of the mountain.

Lin Dong nodded. Standing behind him, the young lady called Xin Qing also started running as she tried to keep up with him. Her big eyes looked at the Mo Luo duo, before she felt a little fear and respect. Given her status in the Flame Divine Hall, she was typically unable to meet Mo Luo, the person with the highest authority in the Flame Divine Hall.

"Xinlian should have introduced this little girl to you, am I right? She is a member of the Nine-tail tribe. Moreover, Qing Zhi mentioned that the area where her tribe is located is incidentally where your friend, Little Flame, has been transported to. Their tribe and I have a relationship and you should be able to obtain their help if you tell them about this matter." Mo Luo glanced at Xin Qing before he said.

"Yes. Thank you elder Mo Luo." Lin Dong nodded his head and said.

"In that case, the both of you should enter the array."

"Let's go."

Lin Dong tilted his head and spoke to the young lady behind him. After which, he took the lead and entered the huge light array. The latter hesitated for a moment before she followed behind.

Qing Zhi looked at the two individuals who had entered the light array. He mused for a moment before flicking his finger. A ray of green light shot towards Lin Dong. After which, the latter quickly stretched his arm and grabbed it. Lowering his head to took a look, it was actually a palm sized green bone.

"If you have the opportunity to go to the dragon tribe during your trip to the Demon Region, you can use this token to do so. If you want complete mastery over the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill, there is one final step that you must complete."

"What?" Lin Dong was startled.

"Dragon transforming bone." Qing Zhi spoke in a faint voice. "There is an ancient Dragon Transforming Lake in the dragon tribe. You will be able to complete the final step and achieve complete mastery of the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill if you were to enter and train."

"Hehe, it is no easy feat to enter the Ancient Dragon Transforming Lake. Would those old and stubborn fellows allow Lin Dong to enjoy such a great blessing? The reason you were able to go was because you possess the bloodline of a dragon. Lin Dong might have learnt the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill, but he is still human." Mo Luo reminded.

"It will depend on his affinity." Qing Zhi said.

Lin Dong nodded slightly. After which, he kept the green bone in his hand and cupped his hand formally towards Qing Zhi, Mo Luo, Mu Lan, Tang Xinlian and the rest.

"Hey, you must come back to the Chaotic Demon Sea!" Tang Xinlian looked at the young man standing in the light array before she involuntarily cried out.

Lin Dong nodded solemnly. He would definitely return to this place. However, when he returns, it will be in a completely different fashion.

"The teleportation is about to begin. Be careful."

Mo Luo and Qing Zhi exchanged glances with each other. The seals formed by their hands changed and the space itself began to distort violently. The spatial swirl above was just like a huge mouth that extended downwards. At the same time, the light around the Lin Dong duo also became denser.

"Big brother Lin Dong, if anyone bullies you in the Demon Region, you can come back to the Chaotic Demon Sea. I will stand up for you!" Mu Lingshan waved her small hand. Her large eyes also turned red because she was reluctant to see Lin Dong leave. However, the words that she cried out caused Lin Dong to chuckle involuntarily. Subsequently, he felt warmth in his heart.

"Lingshan, do your best and train well. I will need your help in the future."

Lin Dong smiled. Mu Lingshan was the Life Death Ancestral Symbol. Her strength would likely be quite terrifying in the future. Hence, one can easily imagine that if they were to fight with the Yimo in the future, Mu Lingshan would become a critical member that no one can underestimate.

"Yes!" Mu Lingshan nodded vigorously. After which, her eyes became increasingly red as she stared at the increasingly bright light on Lin Dong's body.

"Everyone, let's meet again!"

The intensity of the light finally reached its limits after Lin Dong's voice was emitted. The distorted space whizzed and devoured the Lin Dong duo. After which, wild and violent spatial ripples swept across the place.

The bright light lasted for a long time before it gradually disappeared. That light array gradually weakened and the two figures within completely disappeared. Only the space that was slowly being repaired, proved that the previous incident had indeed occurred.

"They are finally gone..."

Mo Luo looked at the space that was being repaired, before he released a long sigh. He involuntarily smiled and said, "I wonder just what incidents this little fellow will create once he reaches the Demon Region."

Qing Zhi grinned. With both his hands behind his back, he lifted his head and muttered, "I have a premonition that this little fellow will be extremely powerful the next time we meet..."

"I am looking forward to it."

Mo Luo nodded. He was also extremely curious to find out what level this fellow, whom Qing Zhi thought was comparable to the most outstanding disciple of the Symbol Ancestor, could reach?

He truly looked forward to that day.

......

While Lin Dong once again travelled through space and left the Chaotic Demon Sea for the distant Demon Region, there were also some extraordinary events happening in the distant Eastern Xuan Region.

Eastern Xuan Region, Yuan Gate.

As the most powerful super sect in the Eastern Xuan Region, this place was noisy and lively all year round. Countless disciples shuttled through the place and there was a prideful look on their faces. It was a haughtiness that came from being a member of the strongest sect in this region.

However, there were occasionally some disciples who lifted their heads to look at the dark clouds, which covered the sky. Subsequently, their hearts felt a little pressured. It seems like in recent times, the atmosphere in the sect felt a little amiss...

There was a lone mountain deep within the Yuan Gate. A somewhat dilapidated hall was located on the top of the mountain. Spider web covered the place and there were some black insects occasionally crawling over the place. A faint dark and cold aura radiated from it.

This place was the forbidden grounds of the Yuan Gate. Even some elders were prohibited from entering.

Three figures were quietly seated deep within this hall at the moment. Upon closer inspection, they were actually the three great chiefs of the Yuan Gate. However, the three individuals with the highest authority in the Yuan Gate, had somewhat sinister and dark expression in their eyes currently.

"Hua Chen is dead..."

A long silence followed. Finally, Ren Yuanzi opened his mouth and spoke in a hoarse voice, "At the same time, the one called Xu Xiu is also dead. Both of them died in Lin Dong's hands."

"He is truly a brat that is making life difficult for us." A dark expression flashed across Di Yuanzi's eyes as he slowly said, "Currently, he has gotten involved with the Flame Divine Hall in the Chaotic Demon Sea. That chief of the Flame Divine Hall should be called Mo Luo and he is also the owner of the Blazing Ancestral Symbol..."

"Lin Dong, Mo Luo and that Green Dragon King, Qing Zhi, set a trap together..." Tian Yuanzi leaned on the backrest of his chair. A dark shadow scattered, covering half of his face. It made him look a little strange.

"Haha, King Tianming led three great generals to that place. In the end, the three great generals were killed and he himself almost ended up with the same fate. In fact, only some of his essence blood were rescued..."

The corner of Tian Yuanzi's mouth twitched. He suddenly became sinister, "That brat... he is truly not a simple person."

Di Yuanzi and Ren Yuanzi were silent. Who could have imagined that the ant, whom they could have killed with a single finger back then, would actually cause them to suffer such terrifying losses.

"The existence of the Demon Prison should have been revealed..." Tian Yuanzi remarked in a faint voice.

A black glint flashed across the eyes of the Di Yuanzi duo. They softly asked, "Will this lead to any major disruptions?"

"Their existence will be revealed sooner or later... Nevertheless, with this being the case, we should bring our plan forward." Tian Yuanzi opened his dark eyes. There was an endless brutalness surging from them.

"We must conquer the entire Eastern Xuan Region. There can only be one overlord in this region!"

The Di Yuanzi duo exchanged glances. After which, they looked at a dark shadow in the corner of the hall. There seemed to be black Qi flowing at that spot. A moment later, a dark chilly soft voice suddenly spread across the hall.

"We may begin..."

"What about the Flame Divine Hall?" Tian Yuanzi looked at the top of the dilapidated large hall and asked.

"The Demon Prison handle them... All you need to do is to take care of the Eastern Xuan Region. The Demon Prison will assist you from the shadows..." A dark and cold voice quietly spread.

Tian Yuanzi nodded. He slowly stood up and looked outside of the large hall with eyes that were filled with a black glow. The smile on the corner of his mouth gradually turned heated.

"In that case... let the war begin... I want that brat to see a ruined Dao Sect when he returns..."

......

While a dark cloud was quietly enveloping the Eastern Xuan Region, there was an icy snowy place, a great distance towards the north of the Eastern Xuan Region. The frighteningly chilly air seemed to freeze even the natural Yuan Power.

There was an hundreds of thousand feet large ice mountain at a certain part of this icy and snowy world. The ice mountain seemed to pierced through the sky and one could not see the end of the towering and spectacular peak.

There was a faint icy blue light being emitted from the deepest part of the ice mountain. Each flash appeared as though it was breathing. The many icy blue light vaguely seemed to form an extremely ancient Ancestral Symbol.

However, this glow merely flickered for a short moment before disappearing. Finally, it became completely dim and sealed by ice.

At the same time, a delicate young lady with long scattered icy blue hair was seated on an ice lotus floating on an icy lake deep within a super sect known as the Dao Sect back at the distant Eastern Xuan Region mountains. Every strand of her hair appeared like crystal and seemed ethereal. Looking from a distance away, she was soul-stirringly beautiful.

The icy fairy like young lady seated within the ice lotus suddenly opened her icy blue eyes. She lifted her head to look into the distance before she furrowed her pretty eyebrows. There seemed to be something beckoning her through the space from that direction.

"Ice... Ice Ancestral Symbol huh..."

1043 - Chapter 1041: Surging Dark Clouds

This was a completely dark red plains and there were occasional hill standing tall. Some sparse trees were spread out in a random fashion. Occasionally, there were prolonged beast roars spreading across the distant place, causing this area to feel extremely desolated.

At the same time, a skinny figure on a small hill, in a deserted spot on this plain , looked up at the sky, which appeared a little red because of the colour of the ground. His eyes looked towards the horizon of this plains, but he was unable to spot anything...

"Is this the Demon Region?" Lin Dong looked at this wasteland and muttered.

The person standing in front was naturally Lin Dong, who was transported to this place through the teleportation array. In fact, he had travelled within the spatial tunnel for almost five days before he travelled through space and landed in this foreign place.

Lin Dong, who was completely unfamiliar with this region, clearly did not know if this was his intended destination. After experiencing failure the previous time he was teleported from the Eastern Xuan Region, he had some lingering fear about this type of long distance teleportation.

Lin Dong scanned his surroundings. After which, he turned and helplessly looked at the unconscious young lady on the ground. It seems like most ordinary individuals could not take this spatial teleportation...

Lin Dong squatted beside Xin Qing. He extended his fingers and gently pinched the young lady's tall nose. After which, the young lady's alluring brow bunched up before her tightly shut large eyes suddenly opened up. Soon after, her small beautiful face suddenly became fiery red. Her small hand supported herself on the ground as she anxiously moved back. She timidly said, "Lin Dong... Sir..."

When Lin Dong saw how startled Xin Qing was, he gave her an embarrassed smile. He said, "Ahm... I saw that you have been out for awhile... I thought that something may have happened to you..."

"I... I'm sorry." Xin Qing's small face turned red as she softly apologised.

"It's fine." Ling Dong waved his hand. The respect and fear that the young lady showed him caused him to feel a little ill at ease. His voice became a lot gentler as he asked, "It seems like we have reached the Demon Region. Can you tell where we are?"

Xin Qing hurriedly stood up after hearing his words. Following which, her large eyes carefully swept across this bright red plains. She finally sighed in relief after a long while. Then, a smile surfaced on her small face, "Sir Lin Dong, we should be in the Beast War Region, um... the teleportation worked. This is exactly where we wanted to go."

When he heard his words, Lin Dong sighed in relief. Following which, he asked doubtfully: "Beast War Region?"

"Mm."

Xin Qing nodded. After which, she explained, "The Demon Region is extremely vast and there are many regions of different sizes. It can be roughly segmented into north, south, east and west regions. This Beast War Region, we are currently at, should be the junction between the western and northern region. That is also why this place is one of the most chaotic areas in the Demon Region."

"Oh?" Lin Dong lifted his brow upon hearing this. Why did her words seem to imply that they had came to a place, that would cause him a great headache again?

"There is a clear distinction between the various large factions in the other parts of the Demon Region. Although there are conflicts between the various large factions, it is still fairly peaceful. Only this Beast War Region is constantly full of conflicts. Moreover, it is not distributed according to tribal lines. Instead, it is ruled by various extremely powerful tyrants."

"Ugh... currently, the top commanders in the Beast War Region should be the eight great Demon Commanders." Xin Qing thought for a moment before replying.

"Eight great Demon Commanders?" Lin Dong was at a loss. He knew nothing about the Demon Region. Fortunately, Mo Luo prepared a guide for him.

"The eight great Demon Commanders represent the eight strongest factions in the Beast War Region. Moreover, all of them are at the perfect Profound Death stage and there are many powerful experts under them. Hence, all of them are quite well known even in the entire Demon Region."

"Other than the eight great Demon Commanders, there are still many factions of various sizes in the Beast War Region. In a bid to secure territory and resources, it was commonplace for a fight to occur. Furthermore, it is also common for territory to change hands. One faction might be in charge today, but that place could be easily snatched by another faction tomorrow. Moreover, the original owners would also be exterminated by the other fraction."

"Comparatively speaking, the factions of the eight great Demon Generals are a lot more stable."

Lin Dong nodded. This was indeed the Demon Region. The law of the jungle was in full display in this place.

"So... how do we search for someone here?" Lin Dong rubbed his head. Based on what Qing Zhi said, Little Flame should have been teleported to this region. However, this region was also extremely vast and it was no simple feat to find someone here.

Xin Qing curled her small mouth and pondered for a moment. After which, her big eyes looked at Lin Dong. With the intention of seeking Lin Dong's opinion, she asked: "Why don't we head to my tribe first? My tribe should know more than I do."

Lin Dong did not object to her suggestion as he nodded. Regardless of what the situation was, the information that a tribe could obtain was certainly better than what he could do alone.

Xin Qing's small face revealed some joy after she saw Lin Dong nodding his head. She established her position before finally pointed her small hand to the north and said, "My Nine-tail tribe should be in this direction. If we continue travelling in this direction, we should be able to reach in five days."

"Let's get moving."

Lin Dong did not dawdle. He waved his hand and said.

"Um... I will lead Sir Lin Dong." Most likely because she was able to return to her tribe, there was an additional tinge of excitement on that young lady's face. After which, her delicate body shot forward and rushed straight towards the north. Lin Dong followed closely behind her.

"Xin Qing, your Nine-tail tribe should be quite powerful, right?"

Lin Dong was surveying his surroundings as they travelled. After which, he withdrew his sight and looked at Xin Qing in front, who was seriously leading the way, and laughingly asked.

Xin Qing, who was leading the way, was startled upon hearing this. Her large eyes seemed to have dimmed slightly. After which, she spoke in a somewhat embarrassed manner, "That's not true. The Nine-tail tribe is currently quite weak. Our tribe leader, who is also my mother, is only at the initial Profound Death Stage. This only allows our Nine-tail tribe to barely survive in the Beast War Region."

"We once sought refuge with a large faction in order to ensure our safety. However, the other party requested that our Nine-tail tribe send a tribute of ten young female tribe members to them every year. We refused and finally left them and travelled far away to this place. However, we also paid a hefty price for this. Most of the men in my tribe, including my father, were killed during the retaliation."

Lin Dong's body paused. He looked at the young lady with reddened eyes, gently biting her lips, before he suddenly said, "I'm sorry."

Xin Qing shook her head and said, "It is how things work in the Demon Region... I have travelled a great distance to the Flame Divine Hall in order to become powerful. After which, I will return to protect my tribe members."

"You will succeed." Lin Dong was a little moved. This young lady might appear timid, but she had her own deep pool of inner strength. Promptly, Lin Dong ended up sighing secretly in his heart. Back then, he was also determined to become stronger in order to protect his family.

Xin Qing spoke in an indistinct voice, "Xin Qing is not as formidable as Sir Lin Dong. You have already reached the initial Profound Death Stage at such a young age. Moreover, you even defeated those two enemies, whom even elder sister Xinlian and Sir Zhou Ze were unable to defeat, all by yourself."

Lin Dong rubbed his head and felt that the situation was a little comical."Do you all think that I am abnormal ..."

Xin Qing laughed. She was clearly amused by Lin Dong. The redness in her eyes became a little paler. After which, her large eyes secretly glanced at Lin Dong. Only then, did she discover that the latter was not as stern and unapproachable like the other powerful experts that she had imagined.

"Does Sir Lin Dong have another friend from the Celestial Demon Marten tribe?"

"Aye." Lin Dong nodded. He laughed, "He is my brother."

"Sir Lin Dong is truly amazing. You are actually able to become brothers with someone from the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. They are extremely ferocious and even the dragon tribe members are wary of them in the Demon Region..." Xin Qing exclaimed.

"They are so strong huh..." Lin Dong was also a little surprised. He knew that the Celestial Demon Marten tribe had a powerful standing in the Demonic Beast world, but he never expected them to be this powerful.

"Um. The Celestial Demon Marten tribe is one of the four great overlord tribes remaining in the current Demon Region." Xin Qing nodded.

"Four overlord tribes?" Lin Dong was a little helpless. It seemed that he was really completely unfamiliar with the Demon Region.

"The current Demonic Beast World has four overlord tribes and eight king tribes. The four overlord tribes are the Dragon tribe, Nine Phoenix tribe, Monster Bird tribe and the Celestial Demon Marten tribe... they are the strongest tribes in the Demonic Beast world."

"The Nine Phoenix tribe and the Monster Bird tribe..." Lin Dong muttered those two names. It was the first time he heard of them.

"Our Nine-tail tribe used to be extremely powerful a long time ago... At that time, our Nine-tail tribe even fought a war with the Monster Bird tribe and we did not even fall into much of a disadvantage." Xin Qing spoke in a somewhat proud manner.

"Oh?"

Lin Dong was a little startled this time around. He never expected that the extremely weak Nine-tail tribe now actually had such a glorious past.

"Due to a great calamity in the ancient times, my Nine-tail tribe suffered heavy losses and all our top experts were killed. After which, there were few tribe members who could reach the highest nine tail stage in the subsequent years. This resulted in the decline of our tribe until it reach its current state." Xin Qing said.

"So it's like this..." Lin Dong came to a sudden comprehension. It seems like the more tails these Nine-tail tribe members had, the stronger they became.

"In that case, how many tails do you have?" Lin Dong involuntarily glanced at the young lady's behind and laughingly asked.

"Xin Qing only has three."

Xin Qing hesitated for a moment. After which, a red light flashed over her lovely figure before three fluffy tails appeared behind her.

Lin Dong stared curiously at the three fluffy cute tails behind her. He involuntarily approached her and grabbed a tail with his hand. The feeling was unusually comfortable.

"Sir Lin... Lin Dong."

However, the young lady's small face quickly turned as red as a burning cloud when his hand touched her tail. Even her voice began to tremble.

Lin Dong involuntarily became a little lost, after he saw Xin Qing's reaction.

"The tail... should not be randomly touched..." Xin Qing's small face appeared as though she was about to bleed as she spoke in a trembling voice.

Lin Dong seemed to have comprehended something after he saw her reaction. Even with his thick skin, he involuntarily felt his face turning hot. He quickly released his hand and laughed towards the sky. "Ah... haha, what a beautiful moon. That... let's hurry on."

He swiftly flew forward after his voice sounded. All his face had been lost today. Why did he act so recklessly...

When Xin Qing saw Lin Dong fleeing, she was startled. Immediately, the young lady involuntarily covered her mouth and laughed. Subsequently, she hurriedly lowered her head and followed him with a red face.

1044 - Chapter 1042: Beast War Region

A setting sun hung on the bright red plains, while a crimson red light covered the land. Occasionally, there were some huge white bones flashing on the plains. Right now, the desolate sensation grew increasingly dense.

Swoosh.

A rushing wind sound suddenly appeared in the sky. Immediately, two glowing figures swiftly flew across the sky. The two of them were Lin Dong and Xin Qing, who were hurrying to the place where the Nine-tail tribe was located.

"Sir Lin Dong, the Beast War Region is extremely chaotic. Although there are many humans here in the Demon Region, this place is still the world of the Demonic Beast. It is inevitable to attract some attention if you are spotted. Hence, we must be careful and avoid drawing attention to ourselves while travelling." Xin Qing followed beside Lin Dong. Her large eyes were nervous as she surveyed her surroundings and reminded him.

It seemed like they were making quite a commotion by travelling in this manner...

Lin Dong smiled and nodded. However, he did not show any signs of slowing down. Xin Qing's small mouth appeared deflated upon seeing this. However, she did not dare to say anything. All she could do was follow him and pray in her heart that no problems would occur.

It seemed like her prayer was of some use, as they did not meet with any troubles during the half a day of travelling. Although they met some large groups of men travelling from a distance away, which stirred up waves of yellow dust, it seems like those groups did not discover the Lin Dong duo. Hence, they swiftly passed by from a great distance away, while the flames of war spread behind them.

Lin Dong also personally witnessed the chaos in the Beast War Region during his journey. Within a short half a day's time, he saw at least four groups from different factions clashing together. Battle cries shook the sky and it appeared quite spectacular when seen from a great distance away.

Although these groups were large in numbers, after having witnessed the extremely orderly army of the Flame Divine Hall, they looked like nothing but a mob in Lin Dong's eyes. Moreover, their commanders were far inferior to Tang Xinlian in terms of leadership ability and the outcome of their fights basically depended on their individual troops' strength...

Lin Dong merely glanced at such fights from afar before losing interest. After which, he left with Xin Qing, who wore an anxious look on her small face.

Time quickly passed as they travelled. In the blink of an eye, two days had passed. The Lin Dong duo also grew closer to the location of the Nine-tail tribe.

......

Another setting sun appeared in the sky. However, their surroundings were still the seemingly endless bright red plains. Lin Dong sat beside a bonfire while a young lady was busy beside him. Kneeling in front of the bonfire, her small hands were rotating a wooden rod in an agile fashion. There was the leg of a fat wild boar on the rod. Golden yellow oil dripped from it and its tempting fragrance involuntarily drew Lin Dong's attention.

"Sir Lin Dong."

Xin Qing cut the meat with a small knife. After which, she used a clean wooden board to serve it to Lin Dong. Her extremely considerate and virtuous manner caused Lin Dong to sigh. It was truly rare for him to enjoy such treatment. The girls he had known in the past, would simply deliver the meat with a sword instead of doing it in such a virtuous fashion. Ying Huanhuan was a little princess who was adored by everyone in the sect. While it was possible for her to occasionally play the zither when she was in a good mood, it was likely that the lass was unable to perform something like serving someone.

Qing Tan was obedient, but it was rare for her to spend time with him because he was frequently out training. Tang Xinlian was the commander of the four armies in the Flame Divine Hall. How could Lin Dong possibly dare to ask her to do something like this? In fact, he would likely be pierced immediately and turned into a hedgehog. As for Mu Lingshan... it was obvious that Lin Dong was the one serving this little grandaunt when they were together.

Lin Dong stared at the grilled meat in his head before he quietly shook his head when he thought of this. It was really rare...

"I have told you many times before, just call me Lin Dong. Don't call me sir..." Lin Dong devoured the food as he spoke in a somewhat indistinct voice.

Xin Qing merely smiled when he heard this. However, her respectful expression did not diminish. This caused Lin Dong to feel a little helpless. All he could do was to put the matter aside.

"Our Nine-tail tribe is located at the north-west region of the Beast War Region. That place is also the junction between the Deep Lightning Mountain and the Hundred Beast Ridge." Lin Dong devoured the meat while Xin Qing was telling him information about the Nine-tail tribe.

"Deep Lightning Mountain? Hundred Beast Ridge?"

"The Deep Lightning Mountain and the Hundred Beast Ridge are all extremely powerful factions in the Beast War Region. Both their leaders are one of the eight great Demon Generals."

Xin Qing explained, "Our Nine-tail tribe is located at a gap between the both of them. Those two large factions have many conflicts with each other and they do not have the time to care about us. We are safe as long as we hand over some tributes each year."

"The two great Demon Commanders of the Deep Lightning Mountain and the Hundred Beast Ridge are all at the Perfect Profound Death stage. They are extremely powerful... one of them is from the lion tribe while the other is from the tiger tribe. I am not sure about their exact race."

"Tiger tribe?"

The grilled meat that was about to enter Lin Dong's mouth suddenly paused. He stared at Xin Qing in surprise. After a brief moment of hesitation, he asked, "Is it the Heavenly Devil Tiger?"

"I am not too sure. However, Sir Lin Dong's friend should have arrived at the Beast War Region about a year ago. On the other hand, the Demon Commander of the Deep Lightning Mountain, is an expert who has made a name for himself in the Beast War Region a long time ago. Hence, I don't think that they are the same person." Xin Qing pondered for a moment before she replied.

Lin Dong nodded upon hearing this. It has only been over a year. Even though Little Flame has a mutated physique, it should be impossible for him to reach the Perfect Profound Death stage.

"It seems like I have to search for him slowly..."

With this thought in mind, Lin Dong calmed down. He was just about to speak when his expression changed. He lifted his head and saw dust soaring towards the sky in the distant. It was vaguely possible to hear various laughter and curses being transmitted from the distant. A bandit like demeanor could be felt.

Xin Qing looked at the yellow dust which had appeared. A slight change appeared on her small face. She waved her small hand and some dust rose to cover the bonfire. After which, she anxiously looked at Lin Dong, "Sir Lin Dong, should we hide?"

Lin Dong shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly. After which, he allowed Xin Qing to take the lead and avoid the direction where the group was headed towards.

Rumble.

The yellow dust grew increasingly close. Lin Dong seemingly saw a flag with a curling blood coloured python. The flag swayed, causing the blood python to appear as though it was about to leap forward. It looked shocking and fearsome.

"They are from the Blood Python City..." Xin Qing looked at the Blood Python flag and spoke in a startled voice.

Lin Dong nodded. He remembered that Xin Qing had mentioned this faction before. It was quite a famous faction in the Beast War Region. Although it was not as powerful as the eight great Demon Commanders' factions, it was quite a formidable faction.

"These fellows kidnap people from all over the place and everyone hates them. Sir Lin Dong, it is best for us not to come into conflict with them." Xin Qing softly said.

As Xin Qing spoke, the group approached using the main road on the plains. Lin Dong briefly glanced at them. There was around a hundred people in this group and many of them had powerful auras. In fact, the two people in front reached the initial Profound Death stage. It seems like the Blood Python City was quite powerful indeed.

This group passed by like a tornado. However, it was obvious that they saw the Lin Dong duo when they approached. A fierce glint flashed across some of their eyes. However, they did not attack immediately.

Lin Dong's expression was calm as he allowed those people to stare at him. On the other hand, Xin Qing tugged his clothes and hid behind him. Although she was young, she was extremely beautiful. Hence, she also understood what would happen should these people discovered her.

"Haha, where did this brat come from? Is he eloping with a little girl?"

When that group galloped past them, as a strange laughter suddenly sounded. One of them clenched his hand before a wind whistled forward, grabbing the grilled meat on the stand. After which, he laughed wildly as he bit the meat and rode away.

These people had clearly gained some loot already. Hence, they could not be bothered to attack the Lin Dong duo.

Xin Qing looked at the group from the Blood Python City gradually riding off. She sighed in relief, appearing to have been relieved of a great burden. After which, she heard a rough laughter vaguely being transmitted over.

"We have managed to gain quite a bountiful reward this time around. If those few stockade dares to be disrespectful towards my Blood Python City in the future, we will exterminate them."

"Haha."

"However, I never expected to meet two members of the Nine-tail tribe this time around. Hehe, those two girls are really juicy. It is rumoured that the ladies of the Nine-tail tribe are all natural born beauties. If not for the fact that we have to present them to the city governor, I would really like to have a taste."

"You can forget about it. Such top quality goods are not something that we can touch. We must let the city governor enjoy them first."

"Of course. However, once the city governor has enjoyed them, they can be given to us to have fun with..."

"......"

The group whizzed passed. However, their laughter continued to hum and reverberate in the air. Lin Dong narrowed his eyes. After which, he turned his head and saw Xin Qing's small face suddenly turned pale.

At this moment, Xin Qing was startled as she looked at the group, which was gradually disappeared into the horizon. After which, her eyes turned red. Her small hand, which was gripping tightly onto Lin Dong's clothes, was trembling as she let go.

"Are you alright?" Lin Dong softly inquired.

Xin Qing shook her head slightly. Her pretty small face gave Lin Dong a forced smile. After which, she lowered her body and packed the things on the ground. When she stood up again, she bit her lips and said, "Sir Lin Dong... can you head to my tribe first? Xin Qing... has some sudden matters that she must attend to..."

Lin Dong looked at the young lady and laughed, "Are you going to deliver yourself to their doorstep?"

"Their... their fates will be extremely miserable..." Xin Qing's eyes turned red. She looked at Lin Dong in a pleading manner, "Sir Lin Dong, please allow me to go."

Lin Dong looked at the small pretty face, which was covered in tears. He sighed helplessly, extended his hand and violently rubbed her small face.

"Let's go, my little guide. Without you leading the way, won't it take forever for me to reach your tribe?"

Xin Qing opened her eyes, which had become blurred because of her tears. She looked at the young man's smiling face and bit her lips. There were even more tears in her eyes.

"You are really a cry baby. Let's go..."

Lin Dong smiled as he rubbed away the tears on Xin Qing's face. After which, he turned around. His eyes looked towards the direction of the group, which had left earlier. "They are truly a hateful bunch of people..."

"They actually snatched my grilled meat..."

Xin Qing was stunned as she looked at a displeased Lin Dong. The corner of her lips involuntarily curled. Her young and beautiful small face appeared a little bewitching at this moment.

1045 - Chapter 1043: Snatching My Grilled Meat

Nightfall arrived. A small ruined city appeared on this desolate plain. There were a large number of bonfires gathered together in the city and it looked like a resting point. From a distance away, it was even possible to see some groups continuously rushing over from other places.

This city became noisy because of this, and it no longer had the deserted atmosphere of the desolate plains.

This small city was called Little Wasteland City. It was a resting point in this desolate plains. Many groups, which usually ventured through this desolate plains in search of prey, would chose to rest and reorganize in this place. Moreover, this also allowed them to hide from the occasional tornado and cold fog that appeared in the desolate plains.

Some business transactions would also occur when these groups gathered here. One example was to exchange items that caught each other's fancy. Of course, most of the time, fights would inevitably occur in a place like this. After all, the Demon Region was chaotic to begin with and the Beast War Region was even more chaotic. In fact, one might meet with a smile a moment before, only to fight in the next instant, causing blood to flow like river.

At this moment, the flag of the Blood Python was fluttering at a corner of the city. Various rough and fearsome curses sounded from the surrounding campsite and spread into the distance.

There was a plot of land in front of the camp. At this moment, all sorts of people were gathered together. The many fluttering flags indicated that they belonged to different factions in the Beast War Region.

At this moment, various loud and arrogant voices sounded in this place. Most of them were boasting about the rewards gained by their group during the trip.

"Tch, they merely defeated a roaming bandit group. My Blood Python City has exterminated three stockade. The rewards we gained far exceeds all of you."

A bare armed man from the Blood Python City, heard the conversations of the others groups and laughed arrogantly. There were many scars on his face and it made him look ferocious and ruthless.

"Tsk, Hu Cheng, your Blood Python City only dares to bully those weak stockades. What kind of loot can you possibly obtain?" An untimely voice was transmitted by the side after the bare arm man's loud laughter sounded. Everyone looked over and saw a skinny man, laughing in a strange fashion. Meanwhile, there were quite a lot of people gathered around him.

The bare arm man revealed a fearsome glint in his eyes as he stared at the skinny man. However, he did not attack in anger. Clearly, the latter was no simple pushover. Moreover, the faction supporting him was also not much weaker than their Blood Python City.

A fearsome glint flashed across the bare arm man's eyes. He turned his head to look at a rock. Seated on the rock, was an exceptionally muscular and large man devouring some grilled meat. After which, that large muscular man lifted his somewhat scarlet eyes and stared at the skinny young man. He parted his mouth into a dense smile, "Two Nine-tail tribe young ladies. Are they valuable or not?"

An uproar spread from the surroundings after his words sounded. The eyes of many onlookers became a lot brighter. The Nine-tail tribe was extremely well known in the Demonic Beast world. After all, the ladies in that tribe were natural born beauties and it was rare to find one.

The corners of this large muscular man's mouth parted in a pleased manner after seeing the crowd's reaction. After which, the sound of moving wheels appeared. A caged cart was being pushed out. Two delicate small figures could be seen within the prison. They were trembling while hugging onto each other. Their tear filled faces were filled with horror when they saw the various wild beasts outside with lewd expression in their eyes.

Although they were unable to clearly discern the appearance of the two women, just by looking at the enchanting curves that they revealed when hugging each other, it caused the breathing of many onlookers to become a little heavier.

"Hehe, brother Lei Zhen, can you sell one of these beauties to me?" The skinny man from earlier licked his lips. He extended a finger and shook it, "One million Xuan Yuan Pills. What do you say?"

Many onlookers where shocked. This fellow was indeed generous. He actually offered a one million Xuan Yuan Pills directly.

"Wang Hou, they are going to be presented to my city governor. Do you dare to enjoy them?" The large muscular man called Lei Zhen ridiculed.

The expression of the skinny man changed upon hearing this. Immediately, he laughed dryly. The city governor of the Blood Python City was someone whom he had heard of.

Lei Zhen smiled arrogantly after he saw that fellow cowering in fear. He waved his hand and ordered his men to drag the prison cart back.

"I say, why don't you sell those two women to me?"

A laughter was suddenly emitted just as Lei Zhen waved his hand. Everyone lifted their heads in shock. Their eyes shifted towards the top of a tent, where two figures had suddenly appeared. With the help of the bonfire, he could see that the person who had just spoken was a tall young man.

Lei Zhen frowned when he saw this young man, who had suddenly appeared. He laughed coldly, "Alright. Ten million Xuan Yuan Pills. Can you afford it?"

The mouths of everyone twitched. This fellow was truly full of nonsense. Although a young lady from the Nine-tail tribe was valuable, it was far from able to fetch such a price.

Everyone looked at the top of the tent. Then, they saw the smiling young man bending down before he said with a smile: "Previously, at the side of the road, you snatched my grilled meat. Why don't we use that to pay for the ten million Xuan Yuan Pills?"

The expressions of everyone in the crowd became strange. Was the ingredient of your grilled meat from the Dragon tribe or the Celestial Demon Marten tribe? However, some of the sharper individuals narrowed their eyes. They could detect something amiss in the atmosphere. Could it be that this unknown young man in front of them, did not know that these people belonged to the Blood Python City? These people were no kind-hearted individuals.

Lei Zhen and Hu Cheng's expressions gradually became uglier in front of the many strange looking pair of eyes. Behind them, those people from the Blood Python City also revealed a ferocious glint in their eyes. A chilly glow flashed across the blades in their hands.

"It seems like we met someone who is here to create trouble." Lei Zhen smiled ferociously. He had passed by in a hurried manner and did not notice the Lin Dong duo by the side of the road. It was unexpected that the latter would come and court trouble on his own.

"However, today, I will teach you that you are still a little too tender to try and act mightily in front of my Blood Python City!"

"Kill him, cut him up and feed him to the dogs." A thunderous cry sounded.

Swoosh!

Those experts from the Blood Python City immediately charged forward with a ferocious smile when the cry sounded. Majestic Yuan Power erupted. Their auras were quite powerful.

......

The surrounding onlookers stepped back when they saw this sight. After which, they simply stared at this scene as if they were watching a show. They were really curious about this young man's abilities. After all, he actually dared to act so arrogantly in front of these two initial Profound Death stage experts from the Blood Python City...

When Lin Dong saw the experts from Blood Python City charging over with murderous intent, he sighed and shook his head. Next, he spoke to Xin Qing: "Step back."

"Understood."

Xin Qing nodded obediently. Although there were two initial Profound Death stage experts from the Blood Python City, she had witnessed the ferocity of Lin Dong when he fought both Hua Chen and Xu Xiu back at the Fiery Flame City. Hence, she clearly knew that the lineup in front of her posed little threat to Lin Dong.

An indifferent iciness gradually rose in Lin Dong's eyes as Xin Qing stepped back a little. He extended his hand and slammed it forward. A majestic Yuan Power swept out from it. It directly turned into a huge Yuan Power hand that struck ruthlessly at the group.

Bang bang bang!

Low and deep voices rose in a wave like fashion. Those figures filled with murderous intent flew backwards in a miserable fashion and sent the remaining forces from the Blood Python City tumbling.

"Profound Death stage expert!"

Some exclamations swiftly spread. All those people, who were planning on watching a fun show, focused their eyes. Clearly, they did not expect that this young man was actually in possession of such great strength.

The Lei Zhen duo also had a change in expressions. They stared at Lin Dong in a sinister manner and said, "Do you wish to become enemies with my Blood Python City?"

Lin Dong smiled. His body moved and he landed from the top of the tent. Subsequently, his eyes glanced at the two beautiful young ladies in the prison cart before he softly stated: "Hand them over."

The Lei Zhen duo revealed a dark and cold expression. They exchanged glances before sweeping their eyes towards the deepest part of the campgrounds. A killing intent suddenly surged onto their faces.

"Kill him."

Majestic Yuan Power swept out from their bodies simultaneously. The both of them possessed the strength of the initial Profound Death stage and they had a fairly powerful name in the Blood Python City. Although Lin Dong's strength had surprised them, that was all it did. They were still confident that they could kill him with their combined strength.

Mighty Yuan Power wrapped around the both of them. Their bodies were just like ghosts as they crisscrossed and charged towards Lin Dong. Meanwhile, their bodies had swelled a little and metal thorn like bristle fur rose from under their skin.

Lin Dong's expression was calm when he saw the two of them rushing over. He gently lifted his foot before he let it fall.

Bang!

The air seemed to have exploded at this moment. After which, the many experts present saw a light figure shooting straight over. Subsequently, a loud 'bang' sounded and the prison cart was blasted apart.

Sawdust spread. Every pair of eyes present darted over. Following which, their pupils shrink when they saw the young man standing straight beside the prison cart. Right now, both his hands were gripping on the throat of two figures. At this moment, the both of them were struggling wildly. However, regardless of how they struggled, the hand on their throat refused to budge just like the claws of an eagle.

Gulp.

The sound of saliva being swallowed resounded across this place. Those experts from various factions revealed a shock in their eyes. In that previous fight, the Lei Zhen duo were defeated even before they saw what had happened...

They were two initial Profound Death stage experts and they were fearsome fighters, that would be highly valued by any faction in the Beast War Region. Yet, they were completely powerless in the hands of that young man.

The eyes of some people revealed a solemn expression. It seems like the Blood Python City has ran into a tough opponent this time around.

The two Nine-tail tribe young ladys were startled when they saw this scene. Their bodies trembled as they looked at the calm young man. A heartbreaking pleading expression appeared in their eyes.

"Bang."

Lin Dong tossed the two of them aside indifferently, just like they were garbage, causing a group of people to tumble. After which, he patted his hand while his eyes looked towards the deepest part of the Blood Python Camp as he asked in a faint voice.

"I will be taking them away. Are you going to stop me?"

1046 - Chapter 1044: Taken Away

The camp was in a state of complete chaos. The powerful experts from Blood Python City wore terrified expressions as they looked at the exceptionally miserable Lei Zhen duo. It was likely that none of them had expected that two powerful warriors from their Blood Python City, were actually so easily defeated by the young man standing before them.

At this moment, Xin Qing had also hurried over from behind. After which, she landed on the prison cart. Her large eyes immediately revealed some joy upon seeing the two ladies, "Sister Qing, Sister Liu?"

"Xin Qing?"

The two ladies, who were originally a little frightened, looked at Xin Qing in a somewhat absent minded manner. A moment later, they finally recovered their senses. Immediately, joy quickly rose in their eyes while tears began to gather.

Lin Dong glanced at those three ladies who were crying. After which, he turned to look at the deepest part of the campgrounds. There was an extremely obscure aura, that was a lot stronger than the Lei Zhen duo, at that spot. Clearly, he was the strongest one in this group. However, it seems like the latter was extremely proficient at concealing his aura. In fact, Lin Dong only detected it after approaching the campgrounds.

At this moment, those surrounding experts wore startled expressions as they looked at the deepest part of the campground. Could there be another expert from Blood Python City there?

"Could it be..." Some experts frowned slightly and muttered to themselves.

"Haha, I never imagined that a human actually dares to act so arrogantly in the Beast War Region." A hoarse laughter was emitted from the campground in front of everyone's eyes. After which, everyone's eyes were dazzled. By the time they refocused their eyes, they saw that a gray robed figure had already appeared in front of the various experts from Blood Python City.

This person had a pale face. Both his eyes were sunken and he appeared a little sinister. His arms were exceptionally long and as sharp as a sword. Occasionally, a faint fog would linger around him body. That fog was pungent and clearly contained a lethal poison.

"Junior governor of Blood Python City? Cao Mang?"

The crowd parted noisily after this person appeared. Even those experts from Blood Python City took a step back and distanced themselves from this man. All of them revealed a terrified expression.

"Junior city governor." The Lei Zhen duo hurriedly climbed onto their feet and hurried to Cao Mang's side in a miserable fashion.

The Xin Qing trio experienced a change in expression when they saw this person appearing. In fact, those two young ladies from the Nine-tail tribe revealed a tinge of hopelessness in their eyes. No one had expected that there was actually such a powerful person in this unit from Blood Python City.

"No need to be afraid."

Xin Qing gently comforted them. Cao Mang was indeed quite well known. He was at the advance Profound Death stage and was much stronger than the Lei Zhen duo. However, he did not pose much of a threat to Lin Dong.

The horror in the eyes of the two ladies diminished a little after they saw Xin Qing's calm expression. Subsequently, they secretly peeked at the tall Lin Dong beside them. They could tell that the reason why Xin Qing was able to remain calm, was largely because of him. However, did he really possess the strength to fight Cao Mang? The latter was an advance Profound Death stage expert...

"I will be taking them away. Do you have any objections?"

Lin Dong smiled gently towards Cao Mang. From his tone, it seems like he was asking a question. However, only those who frequently engaged in life and death battles, could sense the sharpness and iciness hidden under the smile.

"A human like you actually dare to say such words. Aren't you looking down on our Demonic Beast world?" Lei Zhen's cried out sternly. Clearly, he wanted to take advantage of Lin Dong's race to make him into a common enemy.

However, his words did not have much of an impact. Although they felt upset over a human acting so arrogantly in a place like this, the strength that Lin Dong had displayed earlier had also frightened these Demonic Beasts.

Hence, Lin Dong completely ignored him. He merely stared at a pale looking Cao Mang and laughed: "Your senses seem to be exceptionally sharp. Hence, I believe that you should know that there is no way you can stop me."

The surrounding people once again had a change in expression. This was especially so when they saw Cao Mang's eyes becoming increasingly dark and solemn. All of them felt secretly startled. This young man was actually this powerful? Even Cao Mang, who had reached the advance Profound Death stage, was unable to stop him?

"You are pitting yourself against our Blood Python City... You will regret this in the future." Cao Mang's eyes stared at Lin Dong like poisonous snakes. His voice was dark and sinister.

Lin Dong nonchalantly shrugged. Ignoring Cao Mang, he waved his hand towards Xin Qing. After which, he turned around and left. Seeing this Xin Qing hurriedly dragged the two other ladies, who were in a state of disbelief and swiftly followed.

"Since you are so arrogant, why don't you leave your name behind? I want to see if my Blood Python City can afford to offend you." Cao Mang spoke in a dense voice.

"Lin Dong."

Lin Dong's footsteps paused, as he turned towards Cao Mang and revealed a brilliant smile. Subsequently, he did not stop and simply left.

Those surrounding Demonic Beast experts hurriedly separated and give way. Their eyes curiously stared at the four individuals who had left...

"Junior city governor..."

Lei Zhen and the other experts from Blood Python City watched Lin Dong's group swagger off, with ugly expressions on their faces. Although Lin Dong was quite powerful, it was likely that he would not be able to fight all of them together.

"I am no match for him. That fellow is no simple fellow. Even if all of us were to fight, it is likely that we would still be unable to hold him." Cao Mang's eyes were dark and cold as he glanced at Lei Zhen and said.

"He... is he so strong?" Hu Lei clenched his teeth and spoke disbelievingly. Cao Mang was at the advance Profound Death stage. However, though it seemed like he possessed fighting strength that exceeds this level, that Lin Dong was merely at the initial Profound Death stage.

"Are you doubting my perception?" Cao Mang glanced at Hu Lei, before cold sweat quickly surfaced on the latter's forehead. He shook his head repeatedly. After all, he knew how outstanding Cao Mang's perception was.

"If it is not because you two trash were causing a scene, why would such a situation like this occur?" Cao Mang spoke in a dark and cold voice.

Lei Zhen duo's forehead were covered in cold sweat. They did not dare to disagree.

"What should we do? There are so many people here who saw what happened. Soon, news of this incident would begin to spread. If others learnt that we actually allowed a human to openly snatch those women from us, it will be a great embarrassment to our Blood Python City." Some experts from Blood Python City said with great dissatisfaction.

Cao Mang looked at the direction where Lin Dong was heading towards in a sinister manner. A ferocious smile rose on the corner of his lips. "It is not so easy to snatch someone that belongs to my Blood Python City... Rest assured, he will regret this."

"There is only one outcome for those who provoke our Blood Python City... That is death! Haha. Suddenly, I really wish to see that brat kneeling and begging for mercy!"

......

A bonfire rose in a forest, a great distance from the small wasteland city. Lin Dong sat quietly. After which, he smilingly looked at the three extremely beautiful young ladies bunching up together and speaking softly.

Lin Dong could hear some soft exclamations from their soft conversations. Those two young ladies from the Nine-tail tribe continuously glanced at him with shock and admiration in their eyes. It was likely that they were listening to Xin Qing describing some stories related to Lin Dong.

Lin Dong acted as if he did not see anything. He gently leaned on a tree trunk and lifted his head to look at the night sky. His mood was calm as he listened to the soft and gentle voices of the young ladies beside him.

The voices beside him continued for a period of time. After which, the extremely tired Nine-tail young ladies leaned on each other and fell asleep. Only Xin Qing took care of the both of them for awhile before hugging a soft blanket and coming to Lin Dong's side. She sat down. Her pretty small face contained a red glow as she looked at Lin Dong and softly said: "Sir Lin Dong, thank you very much."

Lin Dong could see a heartfelt gratitude within her eyes. Previously, Xin Qing was both afraid and respectful of Lin Dong. However, as of now, there was a genuine trace of reverence present in her eyes.

Lin Dong smiled and waved his hand. He glanced at the two ladies, who had fallen into a deep slumber before a glint flashed across his eyes. Although part of the reason why he intervened was to help Xin Qing rescue her tribe members, there were also other considerations on his part.

According to what Qing Zhi said, there was a strong likelihood that Little Flame was in this Beast War Region. Right now, Lin Dong was unable to comb through such a vast place by himself. In that case, he could only make himself famous...

It was likely that Little Flame would understand once his name is transmitted into Little Flame's ears. At that time, they would finally get to reunite.

Moreover, in order for his name to spread, there was naturally a need for some stepping stones... Coincidentally, Blood Python City delivered themselves to his doorstep.

The incident tonight would likely allow his name to spread. However, this was still far from sufficient.

Lin Dong smiled faintly when he thought of this. Blood Python City huh... although he did not have a grudge with them, they came crashing into his path. In that case, they will have to be the sacrificial lambs...

......

Led by Xin Qing, Lin Dong continued to travel the next day. However, the latter was a little surprised that Lin Dong, who had raised his speed to the limit during the past two days, was currently slowing down on purpose. This caused her to be puzzled. However, she did not dare question him. Instead, all she did was to act as Lin Dong had instructed.

Many rumours spread in this region while Lin Dong's group was travelling. Although this Beast War Region was filled with conflict, it was rare to see a human that was bold enough to provoke a Demonic Beast faction in this place...

In fact, after some individuals learnt of the incident that occured to Blood Python City, they became even more curious. Various factions gathered and waited for the show to begin.

......

"Haha."

A young lady's clear and lovely joyous voice reverberated in the sky, adding a little liveliness to the people travelling in a dull manner.

Xin Qing broke into a small run towards a tall slope. After which, her small face was somewhat excited as she waved her hand towards the few people behind her. She was about to cry out when she realized that something was amiss. There was a large group of people standing on the plains in front of the tall slope. Many Blood Python flags were fluttering in the wind while a ferocious aura swept from them.

At the front of these people, there was a blood python throne. Currently, a blood robed man was leaning on it. His expression was indifferent as he stared at the few individuals who had appeared on the tall slope. Subsequently, a cruel expression slowly appeared on the corner of his mouth.

1047 - Chapter 1045: Stepping Stone

A black mass of people and horses slowly spread across on the plains in front of them. Those fluttering Blood Python flags emitted a fearsome aura, that could seemingly devour a person, and it seemed like dark clouds had begun to gather in the sky because of it. It looked as though a storm was about to arrive.

The Xin Qing trio, who were originally wearing smiles on their tiny faces, immediately turned pale when they saw the lineup before them. Subsequently, there was shock and horror in their eyes.

From the fluttering flags, they could tell where the group in front of them came from. Moreover, from the looks of it, the Blood Python City had mobilized their entire force and it was obvious that the target of this campaign was them...

"Haha... they have really came."

The young man at the back slowly stepped forward, while the delicate small bodies of the three ladies trembled gently. He looked at the lineup in front of him before a smile surfaced on his youthful face.

"Sir Lin Dong... I'm sorry..."

Xin Qing bit her lips with her mouth, while there were tears gathering within her large eyes. She knew that they were in this predicament because she begged Lin Dong to rescue her two tribe members. If anything was to happen to Lin Dong here, she would not be able to atone for it even if she died ten thousand times over.

The two nine-tail tribe young ladies's pretty face turned ashen. They were about to kneel towards Lin Dong. However, the latter waved his hand and forcefully lifted them up.

"This is precisely the situation I need. I am the one who is using all of you as bait. There is no need to blame yourselves."

Lin Dong smiled. He walked towards the tallest point on the slope and looked in front of him. There were quite a lot of people in this area. Moreover, many of them clearly did not belong to the Blood Python City. Instead, they were from other factions. It seemed like within a short two to three days' time, news regarding him had spread quite rapidly.

However... this was precisely what he needed.

A breeze blew across the plains, stirring up dust. However, the tense atmosphere would not scatter.

"Is that the human who provoked the Blood Python City? He looks so young?"

"I heard that he is very powerful. Even the junior city governor of the Blood Python City is no match for him..."

"However, even Cao Ying has came this time around... He is an expert who is at half step to perfect Profound Death stage. It is rumoured that at least ten advance Profound Death stage experts were killed by him."

"Moreover, there are so many experts from the Blood Python City present too... This human fellow is simply too arrogant."

"However, an arrogant person tends to have a short life..."

Countless pairs of eyes gathered onto the tall figure on the high slope, while conversations spread. News regarding Lin Dong had spread widely across this region. After all, it has been a long time since a human dared to act so haughtily in the Beast War Region.

"You are that person, Lin Dong, who snatched someone from the hands of my Blood Python City, am I right?"

The blood robed man seated on the Blood Python throne, at the front of the Blood Python City, slowly lifted his head amidst all the private conversations. His triangular shaped eyes were like poisonous snakes, as he stared at the figure on the high slope. A faint voice sounded.

"You are the governor of the Blood Python City, right?" Lin Dong looked at the blood robed man and smiled. He said, "All of you came a little later than I anticipated."

"Oh?" The blood robed man focused his eyes. The corner of his mouth was lifted with some ridicule as he laughed: "You actually knew that my Blood Python City was coming?"

Lin Dong smiled. He immediately extended his hand and gently grabbed the two young lady from the nine-tail tribe. A suction force was emitted. After which, their delicate bodies shook before two blood light appeared from their bodies and turned into two finger sized tiny blood snakes.

"There was something within their bodies left behind by your Blood Python City. Hence, we are naturally unable to escape from your detection regardless of where we go." Lin Dong played with the two blood snakes in his hand. His eyes quickly turned cold as he clenched his hand. The two blood snakes were instantly reduced into a blood fog before he randomly tossed them aside.

"Do you think such creatures can escape my detection?"

Those two young ladies from the Nine-tail tribe's originally pale face turned ashen upon seeing this. It was likely that they did not know that such a creature was planted in their bodies...

The blood robed man looked at the bloody snake, which had turned into a blood fog in Lin Dong's hands, before the smile on his face slowly disappeared. He placed his hands on his knees and leaned forward. His eyes suddenly turned sharp, causing him to appear like a ferocious poisonous snake.

"Are you saying that you purposefully lure us here?"

Lin Dong smiled but remained noncommittal. After which, he said, "Make way for us."

The eyes of the blood robed man turned sharp and venomous. Finally, he suddenly stood up and laughed coldly, "Brat, although I do not know where you come from, I must admit you are quite good at putting up an act... but..."

Majestic Yuan Power erupted from within his body like torrential waves after he uttered those words. His aura far surpassed that of the advance Profound Death stage and even Hua Chen and Xu Xiu were weaker than him.

This person had half a foot in the perfect Profound Death stage!

"Brat, you are still a little too tender to try and frighten me off. Today, none of you are allowed to leave!"

Lin Dong looked at Cao Ying, who had a shocking aura. He smiled and slowly stepped forward, stepping on the empty space and headed towards the main force of the Blood Python City. An unusual surging Yuan Power rose like floodwater as he slowly walked downwards.

"In that case... let's fight."

Lin Dong landed. He stopped ten thousand feet away and laughed, "Are you going to fight me one on one, or are all of you going to attack together?"

"Big brother, this brat is exceptionally cunning. We should attack together and kill him." Cao Mang's gaze was gloomy as he spoke. He had exceptionally sharp senses and for no particular reason, he always felt an uneasy sensation from Lin Dong's body.

"I am naturally aware that he is trying to provoke me. However... what can an ant do?"

Cao Ying mocked coldly. To begin with, Demonic Beasts loved to fight and strength was the
only thing that they believed in. As the leader of a faction, Cao Ying naturally had his own pride. Although he would prioritise victory over tactics if things developed to a critical stage, he did not believe that this initial Profound Death stage human in front of him, could do much in his hands.

This was the confidence that he had himself. Furthermore, this self-confidence came from the fact that he had killed ten advance Profound Death stage experts before!

Cao Mang was unable to rebut upon hearing this. He also had a great deal of confidence in Cao Ying. After all, the latter was an expert with half a foot in the perfect Profound Death stage. His cultivation level was considered top-tier even in the entire Beast War Region. Although the person standing in front of them, Lin Dong, seemed a little peculiar, even Cao Mang did not believe that the former could defeat Cao Ying.

Cao Ying stepped forward after his cold laughter sounded. Blood light flashed. In the next moment, he had already appeared in front of Lin Dong. Clenching his hand, a ten feet large blood red snake spear appeared in a flash. A cold glow flowed on the snake spear and it looked just like a poisonous snake extending its tongue.

As Lin Dong stared at Cao Ying's frightening aura, he slowly clenched his hand. Traces of lightning gathered on his palm. It subsequently extended, transforming into a lightning scepter filled with electric arcs. There was a vague low and deep thunder roar being emitted.

Countless pairs of eyes on the plains gathered on the two people, who were facing off in the sky. They really wanted to find out what abilities this human, who acted in such a lofty fashion, had. Perhaps, like what Cao Ying claimed, this person was merely trying to put on a brave front in order to frighten others...

The Demon Region honoured strength. Regardless if one was a human or a Demonic Beast, as long as one possessed strength, one would be respected by others. However, if one was merely putting up a false pretence, it was likely impossible for one to survive.

Standing on the tall slope, the Xin Qing trio stared nervously at the face off in the sky. The faces of the two young ladies from the Nine-tail tribe were filled with worry and uneasiness. It looked as though they were about to cry.

"Xin Qing... that is the city governor of the Blood Python City, Cao Ying. It is rumoured that he has reached the perfect Profound Death stage level." A young lady softly said while her voice was filled with horror.

Perfect Profound Death stage. This cultivation level was simply far too powerful in their opinion. In fact, in their Nine-tail clan, the strongest person was merely at the initial Profound Death stage expert. However, this level was simply too far away from the perfect Profound Death stage...

Although based on what Xin Qing told them, they knew that Lin Dong was extraordinary, it was clearly impossible to shake the ferocious image which they had of Cao Ying for many years.

"Relax, Sir Lin Dong once defeated a Samsara stage expert. Even though he borrowed the strength of the crowd, it is clear that this Cao Ying is far inferior to a Samsara stage expert." Although Xin Qing was a little worried, she did not display it at this moment. Instead, she uttered some words of comfort.

"He fought with a Samsara stage expert before..."

The two young ladies were involuntarily speechless. Cao Ying, who had half a foot in the perfect Profound Death stage, was already an unbeatable existence in their eyes. A so-called Samsara stage expert was basically a legendary existence to them. In fact,even in the entire Demon Region, such a person could be considered as an overlord. Yet, Xin Qing said that this young man, who appeared to be in his twenties, had defeated such a legendary super expert before? Even if it was accomplished by gathering the strength of a crowd, it was still quite a frightening feat...

"Sir Lin Dong... is actually this powerful?"

The horror within the eyes of the two women finally dissipated. After which, their pretty eyes looked at the unmoving mountain like skinny figure holding a lightning scepter in the air. Some hope rose within their eyes.

Perhaps... he could indeed resolve this desperate situation in front of them...

In the sky, Lin Dong ignored the various expressions that filled the mountains. All he did was quietly stare at Cao Ying, who was holding a snake spear in his hand. A moment later, an arc was lifted on the corner of his mouth. A desire for battle was evident in his black eyes.

Let my name become renowned throughout this land. Little Flame... I am coming for you!

1048 - Chapter 1046: Cao Ying

A wind blew past the plains. Dark clouds churned in the sky while darkness covered the land. Beneath the dark clouds, two figures were in a faceoff and both their eyes were as sharp as blades.

"There has never been a person, who snatched something from my Blood Python City without paying a price..."

Slowly lifting the blood spear in his hand, Cao Ying pointed it at Lin Dong, who was standing at a far distance away. There was a brutal and fearsome color gathering in his three eyes. In the next moment, this fierceness erupted like a volcano.

"You shall be no exception as well!"

A surging Yuan Power whizzed forward when Cao Ying's cold cry escaped from his mouth. Wild gales gathered in the sky while his body appeared in front of Lin Dong in a phantom like fashion. The snake spear in his hand drew a tricky arc and it was accompanied by a shocking force, as he attacked every fatal spot on Lin Dong's body, with lightning like speed.

Lin Dong's body was as steady as a rock. His black eyes were calm as he stared at the sharp spear shadows heading his way. Suddenly, he clenched his hand, before the Lightning Emperor Scepter in his hand emitted a low and deep thunder roar. Lightning flashed and countless scepter shadows whizzed out. All of them collided against Cao Ying's sharp attacks.

Clang clang!

Clear metallic sound swiftly spread across the sky along with some sparks. Moreover, a wild and violent hurricane would explode each time a scepter shadow and a spear shadow clashed. This scene caused the eyelids of many onlookers to twitch.

The two figures clashed with lightning speed, pulling back the instant they made contact. After which, they were just like strung bows as they clashed again. Subsequently, the formless air behind them exploded.

"Lin Dong... He is actually matching up against Cao Ying? How is that possible? Isn't he only at the initial Profound Death Stage?"

The head on clash in the sky also caused a commotion in the plains and many onlookers had solemn expressions. Only then, did they understand that the reason why this young man dared to challenge the Blood Python City, was because he was capable of doing so.

Clang!

Wild and violent Yuan Power spread. The scepter and spear shadows that filled the air suddenly shrunk. The Lightning Scepter and snake spear suddenly unleashed a brilliant light. Subsequently, the top of the lightning scepter heavily pressed against the tip of the snake spear.

Bang!

Terrifying energy ripples spread over the place. In fact, even the space itself became a little distorted because of this collision.

Light spread within Cao Ying's eyes. His sharps eyes firmly stared at the young man's face, which was in close proximity. Meanwhile, he was also feeling secretly stunned in his heart. After all, he could not comprehend how Lin Dong was able to keep up with a perfect Profound Death stage expert like him, even though he was merely at the initial Profound Death stage. The intensity of their Yuan Power should be different.

"It seems like he is no simple brat."

Cao Ying's eyes suddenly became dark and cold as this thought flashed across his mind. The seal formed by his hands changed and the ferocious snake head on the top of the blood snake spear seemed to have been revived. A scarlet light shot out and adhered onto the Lightning Emperor Scepter. After which, it rushed towards Lin Dong with lightning like speed. There was a unique fragrance within the blood light. However, this fragrance was filled with a lethal poison.

Lin Dong looked at the blood light, which was rapidly charging over. His eyes became focused as Yuan Power swept out from within his body. However, it was easily broken by the blood light. It seems like there was an extremely dense erosive force within it and one's Yuan Power could not easily block it.

"Don't you know that my body is that of the Blood Ghost Python? Even an advance Profound Death Stage expert would die if he touches my poison!" Cao Ying looked at Lin Dong, who was doing his best to block the blood light, before he involuntarily laughed coldly.

"It would be difficult to block it with ordinary Yuan Power."

However, Lin Dong merely smiled in the face of the other party's laughter. The lightning scepter in his hand quickly unleashed a bright lightning glow. An extremely pure wild and violent Thunderbolt strength was present in this lightning glow. Subsequently, the lightning gathered and ruthlessly charged towards the raging poisonous blood light.

Sizzle!

A deafening sound appeared as the collision occurred. However, the formidable blood poison did not have the same effect as it did before. Instead, it emitted a sizzling sound under the lightning glow assault. Finally, a 'bang' sounded and the blood light disappeared completely.

"How is this possible?" Cao Ying's expression changed upon seeing this. This blood poison was one of his signature killing moves. Typically, even an advance Profound Death Stage expert would have difficulties escaping if he was touched by it. Even though there were some powerful individuals who could block it, they would still have to expend much effort in order to do so. How is it possible that Lin Dong could do so in such a relaxed fashion?

"Hmph, why don't you try mine too!"

Lin Dong ignored Cao Ying's shock. A cold glint flashed in his eyes. The Lightning Emperor Scepter in his hand was accompanied by many revolving lightning glow as it ruthlessly smashed towards the fatal spot on Cao Ying's chest.

Clang!

Cao Ying quickly withdrew his snake spear. Although he managed to block the scepter attack, waves of wild and violent force erupted and charged over from the latter. Meanwhile, traces of lightning arcs entered his arm.

An intense pain spread from Cao Ying's arm as those lightning arcs charged into his hand. His expression changed drastically while Yuan Power surged from within his body. His entire arm turned blood red as his Yuan Power tried to expel the lightning arcs that had invaded his arm. However, it was extremely difficult to deal with these lightning arcs energy. Hence, blood had already seeped out from the pores on Cao Ying's body, before the final lightning arc was scattered by the blood coloured Yuan Power...

"You bastard!"

Cao Ying's arm trembled slightly before his expression suddenly turned venomous. He did not expect that his arm would be the first to be injured in today's fight.

"I will swallow you alive today!"

Cao Ying let out a stern cry. He waved his hand before his droplets of blood turned into several bloody lines that hovered in front of him. His finger quickly drew past it and the bloody lines quickly turned into a blood coloured symbol.

"Ten Thousand Snake Blood Poison Spirit!"

The monstrous bloody light transformed into ten thousand blood snakes that suddenly swept out from within Cao Ying's body. Subsequently, they wrapped around the blood coloured symbol and rapidly swelled. In the blink of an eye, they had turned into a ten thousand feet large giant blood snake in the sky.

The blood snake's body was covered with strange symbols. Opening its huge mouth, blood coloured saliva continued to drip down. In fact, even the air itself exploded, emitting waves of white smoke. It was as though it was being eroded.

A shocking poison spread across the sky. Those experts on the plains below, had startled expressions upon seeing this. Immediately, they held their breath. Clearly, they were aware just how poisonous the blood python was.

"I'm too lazy to drag it out with you. Devour!"

Cao Ying laughed coldly before he extended his large hand. Immediately, the huge blood coloured python whistled forward. It was extremely fast. Everyone could only see a red light flash across the sky, before in the next moment, the poison spirit had already appeared above Lin Dong's head in front of the many startled eyes. It widened its mouth and devoured Lin Dong.

"Whoa."

Exclamations filled the sky while many people secretly shook their heads. This battle ended far too quickly. This poison spirit was something that Cao Ying had refined after much blood and sweat and even an advance Profound Death Stage expert would be instantly turned into blood after being swallowed by it. Countless number of people have been devoured by it over the years and not a single person has escaped alive.

The two young ladies from the Nine-tail tribe on the high slope had a change in their expressions upon seeing this. Only Xin Qing tightened her small hand and stared intently at the Blood Python Poison Spirit with widened eyes.

"You ignorant fool."

Cao Ying laughed ferociously in the sky. Immediately, his dark and cold eyes were directed towards the Xin Qing trio on the high slope. He was just about to strike when a laughter was emitted from within the Blood Python Poison Spirit's stomach.

"You dare to devour me with just this little amount of poison? Aren't you afraid of overstuffing yourself?"

Cao Ying's eyes shrunk immediately upon hearing this laughter. He was just about to activate his poison spirit when he suddenly saw the Blood Python Poison Spirit emitting a sharp screech. Subsequently, countless tiny black light rays were emitted from within its blood red body.

"Let's find out who will be the one devouring the other?"

A cold laughter seemed to have sounded again. Subsequently, Cao Ying saw the huge python poison spirit's body beginning to shrink at a shocking rate. Within a short period of time, it was reduced into only over a dozen feet in size. Finally, it was blasted into a bloody fog in front of many stunned pairs of eyes...

A blood fog spread before it quickly scattered in every direction. A young man, with a smile on his face, once again appeared in front of the many pairs of eyes all across the mountains.

"How is this possible..."

Startled voices were emitted from the mouths of many onlookers simultaneously. They never expected that this extremely infamous and ferocious poison spirit in the Beast War Region, was actually broken in such a peculiar fashion...

"Grug."

Cao Ying immediately spat out a mouthful of blood after his Blood Spirit was broken. His eyes were also filled with disbelief.

"You actually wish to play with devourment with just your abilities?"

Lin Dong smiled and looked at Cao Ying. One of his eyes seemed to have a black swirl rotating within. In fact, one could vaguely see traces of blood light energy sinking and eventually disappearing within the blood swirl.

This strength had naturally originated from the Devouring Ancestral Symbol.

With Lin Dong's advancement to the Profound Death Stage, the full potential of his Ancestral Symbols were also being gradually revealed. Moreover, with his current techniques, he was able to unleash their powers without anyone noticing.

"Who are you?" Cao Ying's expression was gloomy. A fierce expression flashed deep within his eyes.

Lin Dong smiled as the black glow on his finger disappeared.

"Someone who will take your life."

Cao Ying suddenly saw a lightning glow swiftly gathering in Lin Dong's other eyes as the latter uttered those words. This unusual change caused a dense chill to rise abruptly within his heart.

Two great Ancestral Symbols. The Devouring Ancestral Symbol played defence while the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol played offence.

Having advanced into the Profound Death Stage, the strength of the two great Ancestral Symbols gradually began to show their might in Lin Dong's hands!

1049 - Chapter 1047: Revealing Their Might

Sizzle sizzle.

Flashing lightning sparks converged within one of Lin Dong's eyes at a shocking speed. At the same time, there seemed to be lighting churning within the dark clouds above his head.

Cao Ying was shocked when he saw this scene. There was an uneasy sensation quietly rising within his heart. Promptly, he quickly clenched his teeth. If he was to lose to an initial Profound Death stage human in front of so many people, how could he maintain a foothold in the Beast War Region in the future?

Hence, regardless of what happens, he must kill this brat today!

A ferocious glint flashed within Cao Ying's eyes before his throat emitted a low cry. Soon after, blood light whizzed out from his body in all directions. His body also rapidly swelled at this moment.

Crack crack.

Blood light spread. A bloody figure churned before a deafening cry was scattered across this world together with a dense bloody scent. Soon after, everyone saw that hovering in the sky, Cao Ying's body had transformed into a ten thousand feet large bright red huge python. There were black spots on his enormous body, while a pair of large wings spread. Looking from a distance away, it looked like a flying dragon.

Blood coloured scales covered the huge bright red python's body. Its scarlet snake eyes contained a dense ferocity as it stared intently at Lin Dong, who was at a short distance away.

"The Demonic Beast actual form huh..."

When Lin Dong saw this scene, his eyes focused slightly. He was naturally aware that the strongest aspect of a Demonic Beast was its physical body. Once they transformed into that form, it basically meant that they had unleashed their full strength. This was also a sign that they would fight with everything that they had.

Clearly, Cao Ying was already dissatisfied with this fight. Hence, he wanted to use this move to end it.

However... This was no easy task...

The lightning gathering within Lin Dong's eyes became denser. Dark clouds also crazily swarmed towards him in the sky. The sky gradually turned dark while several lightning snakes shuttled within the clouds.

This unusual phenomenon was also detected by many experts. Promptly, their eyes were all filled with shock. They could feel a relatively wild and violent obscure fluctuation from within the dark clouds.

"Dragon Ghost Skill!"

A sharp cry was suddenly emitted from the mouth of the bright red large python that Cao Ying had transformed into. A monstrous bloody light surged before the huge python wiggled. Sharp blood red bone thorns extended out from within its body. Meanwhile, at its head, a blood red dragon horn was being slowly formed. Instantly, the aura of the blood red python surged towards the sky. Faintly, it seemed to resemble the aura give off by a member of the dragon tribe.

"Bang!"

The blood light across the sky exploded. Many blood coloured light pillars suddenly shot out. A blood dragon within the blood light revealed its evil aura. The space itself seemed to have become distorted when that huge body flew past.

No fancy techniques. Only a simple and terrifying collision. However, it seemed like even a mountain would collapse if it was struck by it!

Everyone could sense just how fearsome and frightening the force contained within the strike was.

Lin Dong lowered his head and looked at the blood red body, that resembled a meteorite, that was charging over. His eyes gradually became grave. Immediately, he extended his hand straight forward. His finger pointed towards the thick dark clouds in the distant sky. After which, he inhaled a deep breath before the lightning glow in one of his eyes became extremely bright.

"Bang!"

The dark clouds in the sky began to churn after Lin Dong extended his hand. Countless lightning crazily gathered within the clouds. The clouds subsequently parted before a ten thousand feet large thunderbolt hand appeared, in front of the countless number of terrified eyes on this plains, in a shocking fashion.

"Lightning Emperor Meteorite Hand!"

Hovering in the sky, lightning gathered behind Lin Dong and he looked just like the Lightning Emperor. There was a pressure that was difficult to describe with words, within his icy voice as it reverberated across the sky.

Rumble!

The ten thousand feet large hand in the sky suddenly whizzed downwards after his cry sounded. A lightning dragon was present within the huge hand and there seemed to be a huge thunderbolt symbol vaguely present deep within the lightning glow. A vast and mighty wild energy radiated from within.

"Boom!"

On the plains below, there was already a ten thousand feet palm imprint after the huge lightning hand rushed out. That terrifying force caused the scalp of many onlookers to turn numb. In fact, fear even rose in the eyes of those experts from the Blood Python City.

"Swoosh!"

The lightning glow and blood glow rushed across the sky from two different angles. Finally, they clashed in front of the many pair of shocked eyes.

They were like two meteorites clashing together in a destructive fashion!

Bang!

A loud noise ricocheted across a five hundred kilometre radius. Bright, dazzling and intense light was emitted from the sky. Its intensity and brightness even surpassed that of the hot sun in the distant sky.

Everyone used their hands to cover their eyes. Their eyes stared through the gaps between their fingers as they stared intensely at the spot in the sky, where the light had erupted. Two huge objects were crazily eroding the other party at that spot.

"Watch how I kill you!"

Monstrous blood light swept out from within the bone thorn covered bright red huge bat's body, while Cao Ying's murderous roar resounded over the sky.

"Lightning Slaughter!"

Lin Dong extended his hand before he pointed it at the wildly struggling, distant bright red python. His eyes were filled with cold indifference as he clenched abruptly, before an icy cold voice was emitted from his mouth.

Bang!

A lightning glow suddenly erupted from the large thunderbolt hand after Lin Dong uttered those words. Countless frightening lightning bolts wildly struck against the bright red giant python.

"Hmph!" Cao Ying snorted coldly before blood light spread in all directions. Subsequently, the light collided with those lightning.

"You are courting death..."

Lin Dong smiled faintly upon seeing this. These frightening lightning bolts were not formed from ordinary Yuan Power. Instead, they contained the true strength of the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol...

Shock surged within Cao Ying's huge snake eyes when the first lightning exploded. He could sense an extremely dangerous aura being emitted from the lightning ripples.

However, he clearly did not have the time to pull back at this moment. Hence, all he could do was stare in shock, as the countless frightening lightning bolts struck!

Bang bang bang!

A series of explosions continuously took place across the huge bright red python's body. Subsequently, sharp cries continuously sounded out, while the blood red energy undulated on Cao Ying's body actually began to vanish rapidly, amidst these thunderbolt explosions. Meanwhile, his incomparably sturdy blood coloured armour also showed signs of cracking as scarlet blood spluttered out like a fountain.

Ah!

Everyone lifted their heads at this moment. Their pupils shrunk when they saw the originally fearsome large bright red python in the sky, shooting backwards. Blood rained down onto the ground before waves of white smoke rose. Clearly, even his blood contained lethal poison.

Bang!

The bright red huge snake drew a red arc and descended. Finally, it landed violently onto the trembling land. The ground within tens of thousands of feet radius collapsed and formed a large pit. Fresh blood flowed from it and even the ground itself was dyed red.

Many pairs of eyes stared in bewilderment and shock at the huge pit on the ground, as well as the extremely miserable-looking giant bright red snake. Clearly, Cao Ying had lost in that previous earthshaking clash!

The originally noisy plains became silent at this moment. Those experts from various factions had varied expressions when they saw this result. Their eyes became grave as they lifted their head to look at the young figure in the sky. This human actually possessed such tremendous strength. It's no wonder he dared to challenge the Blood Python City...

The experts from the Blood Python City turned somewhat pale at this moment. This was especially the case for Cao Mang as the latter's eyes were filled with disbelief. Cao Ying was actually defeated in the hands of an initial Profound Death Stage human.

"He won..."

Standing on a high slope, Xin Qing relaxed her tightly clenched hand as a relieved smile appeared on her face. Her two Nine-tail tribe young ladies cheered and hugged each other. There was a joy of having survived after a disaster in their cheers.

Hovering in the sky, Lin Dong looked at the plains, which had turned quiet, as the lightning glow in his eyes slowly dissipated. His body moved and he once again appeared in the huge pit. The Lightning Emperor Scepter in his hand pointed forward. After which, it paused on the figure, whose dim blood light had disappeared and was turning back into the human shaped Cao Ying.

Currently, Cao Ying's body was covered with blood and his body was filled with scars. His aura was also extremely weak. He raised his head and looked at the Lightning Emperor Scepter pointing on his forehead. When he saw Lin Dong's indifferent eyes, his originally ferocious eyes were filled with horror and shock.

He could see an icy cold murderous intent that could not be hidden from within that young man's eyes. In fact, this aura was only possessed by someone who had survived countless bloody fights.

He did not doubt that the scepter in the hands of this young man would slam heavily on his head in the next moment, shattering his head into pieces.

"City governor, you have lost..."

Lin Dong looked at Cao Ying, who did not dare to move under the scepter. A smile surfaced on his face as he said softly.

Cao Ying's expression was slightly distorted. He clenched his teeth and said, "Even if you are able to defeat me, there are still so many people from my Blood Python City here. How can you possibly defeat all of us?"

"It is indeed going to be very troublesome to kill so many people... However, none of you are able to stop me if I want to leave." Lin Dong smiled. His eyes were indifferent as he glanced at the group from the Blood Python City a short distance away, who looked as though they were facing a great enemy.

"Moreover, I should be able to kill at least half of the top experts from your Blood Python City before I leave."

The corner of Cao Ying's mouth twitched. If this conversation took place before the fight, he might have snorted at his threat. However, at this moment, he was unable to do so. This was because he understood that this smiling young man in front of him had the ability to do so...

Currently, he was seriously wounded and it was obvious that he was unable to stop Lin Dong personally.

"There is no need to suffer such a great loss in order to capture two members of the Nine-tail tribe. Why don't we just forget about today's matter, city governor Cao Ying?" Lin Dong laughed. His voice was also transmitted at this moment, causing the brows of many onlookers to twitch. This fellow was clearly forcing Cao Ying to retreat...

"You!" Cao Ying clenched his teeth. Clearly, he was extremely unwilling to do so.

"You have two choices. Both of us can choose to take one step back, or I will kill you and exterminate half the experts from the Blood Python City before escaping..."

Lin Dong smiling face landed in Cao Ying's eyes, causing a chill to rise in the latter's heart. The latter clearly knew that this person in front of him could perform such a feat.

Cao Ying's expression changed rapidly. Finally, he clenched his teeth and nodded in front of the increasingly cold and indifferent eyes of Lin Dong.

"Alright, my Blood Python City will accept our defeat!"

Lin Dong smiled, as he slowly withdrew the Lightning Emperor Scepter in his hand. He looked at the experts on the plains, who had varied expressions in their eyes, and knew that he had achieved his objective...

1050 - Chapter 1048: Achieving His Objective

On the dishelvied plains, countless pairs of stunned and grave eyes were staring at the man, who withdrew the scepter from Cao Ying's forehead. After which, Lin Dong surveyed his surroundings once, before turning to leave. A moment later, a buzzing like uproar involuntarily emerged...

The fight had clearly ended and the result had exceeded most people's expectations. Since the start, hardly anyone believed that Lin Dong could defeat Cao Ying. No matter how one puts it, the latter was merely a puny human who had suddenly appeared out from nowhere. On the other hand, Cao Ying was an expert who has long made a name for himself in the Beast War Region.

His half step to perfect Profound Death stage strength, was sufficient for him to tower over many powerful experts.

Yet, the final result left most people here in shock. Not only did Lin Dong manage to defeat Cao Ying, but he even issued a relatively overbearing threat in front of the many experts from Blood Python City.

Moreover, this threat even obtained the end result that he desired.

"This fellow... is he called Lin Dong? Truly a formidable individual..."

Several people clicked their tongues secretly. It was likely that this name would spread rapidly after today's incident. However, there were also some individuals who quietly shook their heads. The Beast War Region was extremely chaotic to begin with and Lin Dong's arrogant act would ultimately wound up attracting a great deal of trouble. This time around, it was Cao Ying. The next time around, it was likely that the troublemaker that he faced would be even tougher to deal with.

Cao Mang led a couple of experts from Blood Python City and hurried to the side of the seriously injured Cao Ying, amidst the uproar. His expression was dark and solemn as he turned around to look at Lin Dong, who had completely ignored them. He clenched his teeth and said, "Big brother, are we simply going to let that brat off? We are large in numbers. Regardless of how many techniques he has, we should be able to stop him!"

Cao Ying's eyes appeared unusually dark and dense. However, he eventually shook his head and spoke with great unwillingness. "There is something strange about that brat. Even if we can rely on our superior numbers to keep him here today, our Blood Python City will definitely suffer a huge loss. At that time, those factions, which are eyeing us with ill intent, will take advantage and attack us. It is likely that Blood Python City will no longer exist then."

"However, our reputation will suffer if news of this incident spread!" Cao Mang said.

"Is our reputation or our survival more important?" Cao Ying replied coldly. His eyes became even colder as he said, "We will remember this debt. If the opportunity arises in the future, we will take action!"

Cao Mang could only nod his head after hearing Cao Ying's words. He also knew that Cao Ying was currently seriously injured. If they were to clash head on with Lin Dong, it was likely that no one within Blood Python City would be able to stop the latter. At that time, they would suffer a severe loss if they were to engage in an intense fight.

Therefore, their Blood Python City could only shatter their teeth and swallow them now.

"Let's go."

Lin Dong returned to the tall slope. Three worshiping and heated pairs of eyes greeted him. All he could do was helplessly shake his head, waved his hand and said.

"Yes." The Xin Qing trio nodded obediently.

Lin Dong did not say anything else upon seeing this. He had already achieved his objective today and there was no need to linger on. His body quickly moved before he transformed into a ray of light and shot forward. The Xin Qing trio closely followed behind him. After which, the four of them rapidly disappeared in front of the many pairs of eyes.

After Lin Dong's group left, the atmosphere in this place also became a lot more relaxed. Many pairs of eyes contained some pity and ridicule as they looked at the group from Blood Python City, who were retreating in a depressed manner...

......

Lin Dong journey was extremely smooth after experiencing the hindrance by Blood Python City. However, during the subsequent journey, he was able to gradually sense the shock he had created. His action might seem arrogant to certain powerful experts in the Beast War Region, but those from the Demon Region loved to fight. As a result, many self-proclaimed powerful individuals were also searching for Lin Dong in an attempt to allow him experience the true might of the experts in the Demon Region.

Lin Dong felt helpless in the face of this result. He wanted his name to spread across the Beast War Region and this was something that was unavoidable. Hence, he did not regret his decision. As long as he was able to find Little Flame, he was willing to create a commotion of any size.

Now, all he hoped was that Little Flame would hear these rumours. Otherwise, he would have wasted all his effort...

With anticipation in his heart, the group of four gradually approached the location of the Nine-tail village.

......

"Sir Lin Dong, we should reach the Nine-tail village in another hour..." Xin Qing rubbed the perspiration off her forehead as she cried out towards Lin Dong in front in a delicate voice.

"Aye."

Lin Dong nodded before his eyes surveyed his surroundings. They had left the desolate plains two days ago and his surrounding area was lush green. It was filled with rich life and vegetation compared to the desolate plains before.

"This place is considered as the junction between the Deep Lightning Mountain and the Hundred Beast Ridge. This place is not as chaotic as the desolate plains. This is because all the territory here belongs to the Deep Lightning Mountain and the Hundred Beast Ridge." Xin Qing tried to give Lin Dong more information about the Beast Region as she followed beside him.

"What is the difference in strength between the Blood Python City and these two large factions?" Lin Dong asked.

"Blood Python City can hardly compare with these two large factions... Even discounting the leaders of these two factions, who are both one of the eight great Demon Commanders, there are still many experts under them. Both factions have nine great warriors and every one of them is stronger that the governor of Blood Python City." Xin Qing's small face spoke in a solemn manner.

Lin Dong's eyes hardened upon hearing this. It seems like the Deep Lightning Mountain and Hundred Beast Ridge was indeed powerful. Just the nine great warriors under them had exceeded Cao Ying's cultivation level. It's no wonder they were able to become one of the strongest faction in the Beast War Region.

"It is rumoured that the commanders of the Deep Lightning Mountain and Hundred Beast Ridge both possess the qualifications to advance to the Samsara Stage. If they succeed, not only would their names be amongst the top in the Beast War Region, they would also be considered as an overlord in the entire Demon Region.

Lin Dong nodded. Although the perfect Profound Death stage was only one step away from the Samsara Stage, this single step had buried countless geniuses. Only by taking this step, could one be considered as an top-tier expert in this world. At the same time, one would also possess the qualifications to pursue the Reincarnation Stage...

It seems that these two top factions were indeed quite powerful.

Half an hour quickly passed while Xin Qing spoke. Lin Dong also saw that the area in front of him had turned spacious. It seems like there was a floating mountain in the distance. The area around the mountain was a deep abyss and many metal chains were extended from the mountain, forming a path that connected to the outside world.

There was a huge formation light barrier covering the mountain and it coincidentally wrapped around the mountain. Meanwhile, Lin Dong was able to see many buildings within the mountain and it looked just like a stockade.

"This is a pretty decent formation."

Lin Dong looked at the huge formation before a tinge of shock flashed across his eyes. It was possible for him to detect an extremely powerful energy ripple from it.

"Sir Lin Dong, that is the guardian formation of our Nine-tail tribe. It is one of the few things that have been left behind since the ancient times. Our Nine-tail tribe would have wound up in an even more miserable state if not for this formation." Xin Qing explained.

Lin Dong nodded slightly.

"Sir Lin Dong, we will blow the fox whistle and those within the village will know that we have returned... The members of our tribe will surely be pleased to meet you!" The two young ladies from the Nine-tail tribe spoke joyously. After which, they took out a strange looking whistle and placed them beside their small mouths. A serene whistle was subsequently emitted before it reverberated around the mountains.

Lin Dong looked at the mountain. He could clearly sense a commotion from the stockade after the whistle was blown. After which, many lovely figures appeared from behind the light barrier and the entire mountain quickly became lively.

......

This was a large mountain that was completely black. A huge rock hall stood at the peak. There was a guard every three steps outside of this large hall, providing the place with an extremely tight security.

At this moment, a figure was seated on the leader's seat within the large hall. Though half his body was covered by the shadows, it was still vaguely possible to see a metal tower like outline. An indescribable pressure covered the entire large hall and it caused the people below to perspire involuntarily .

"Lord Flame General, all the factions within a five hundred kilometre radius of the north-west area have been exterminated. Sir, you have gained great prestige in this battle. It is likely that the merit of the other lords cannot match up to you."

The metal tower figure in the shadow did not reply to this praise. His strong body remained still.

The person below seemed to be used to this. After smiling for awhile, he said, "Additionally, this little one has received some other news. I believe that sir will be interested."

"Speak." A thunder like voice reverberated within the hall.

"Sir, you have always been paying close attention to the humans in the Beast War Region. It is rumoured that a human has appeared in the desolate plains two days ago. Moreover, he even defeated the governor of Blood Python City."

The figure within the shadows lowered his head. His dark red eyes seemed to contain a monstrous like ferocious glow as he stared at the person below. "What is his name?"

"Oh..." The person below frowned and thought for a moment. Finally, he nodded and spoke hesitantly, "He seems to be called... Lin... Lin Dong?"

Bang!

The person's expression changed right after his voice sounded. A terrifying and ferocious aura gathered wildly within the hall before a shadow enveloped him. A metal tower like body had appeared in front of him in a flash. At the same time, a scar covered powerful hand grabbed his clothes and squeezed it.

That person was a little shocked as he stared at this metal tower man, which typically acted indifferently to most matters. He did not know why the latter had such a huge reaction.

"He... where is he?"

A thunder like sound exploded beside the man's ears, causing him to feel giddy and dazzled. However, he was clearly aware of the temperament of the person in front of him. He did not dare to slight the latter as he hurriedly replied, "He is with members of the Nine-tail tribe. If my deductions are correct, he will likely head for the Nine-tail Village."

"Additional, sir... because the human acted haughtily, there are currently many individuals looking for him. Even the Mountain General is planning on looking for that human..."

"Mountain General?"

There seemed to be a monstrous ferocity gathering within the dark red eyes of the metal tower like man. He quickly tossed aside the person in his hand before a thunder like voice across in the entire mountain.

"Everyone, prepare to leave. Send someone to tell that offal Mengshan, that if he dares to touch that person, I will exterminate his entire clan!" That person felt shock in his heart as he stared at that terrifyingly and ferocious metal tower man. He hurriedly nodded and quickly left the hall.

The many people within the entire mountain began to become busy. They packed their things and readied themselves to leave.

The metal tower like man finally exited the large hall after it became empty. Sunlight shone onto him. A scar covered sky devouring like fearsome tiger face was revealed.

At this moment, this extremely fearsome and rising general in the Beast War Region, whose hands were soaked with blood, looked towards the northern sky. His tiger eyes, which had become numb and emotionless after being dyed by blood, actually become unusual gentle. After which, the corner of his mouth twitched. That extremely brutal face revealed a simple and honest smile, which had not appeared for a long time...

Big brother... you finally came...

1051 - Chapter 1049: Arrival

There were red and green spots occasionally adorning the lush green mountain village. Additionally, the entire mountain was filled with bird noises and this caused the village to appear like a paradise.

Lin Dong slowly walked across this village while being led by the Xin Qing trio. There were occasionally some beautiful figures flashing and appearing around them. After which, pairs of large eyes, which contain rich curiosity, would stare at Lin Dong. At times, there were some
soft laughter emitted through covered mouths and they sounded just like larks.

Lin Dong helplessly shook his head as he was observed in such a fashion. The Xin Qing trio also quietly laughed. After which, the two ladies separated and called those beautiful figures to leave.

"Sir Lin Dong, please don't be upset. Our nine-tail tribe is usually closed and there are hardly any outsiders visiting, especially humans..." Xin Qing explained.

Lin Dong waved his hand and indicated that he was not bothered by this. After all, he was already used to being surrounded and observed.

"Our main camp is in front and our clan elders are waiting for you, sir." Xin Qing laughed. They had already announced Lin Dong's identity before they entered the village.

"Understood."

Lin Dong nodded. After which, he increased his pace. A moment later, a spacious stockade appeared in his sight. There were many figures in front of the stockade. A somewhat graceful and beautiful woman stood in front. She immediately caught sight of Xin Qing before an excited smile surfaced on her face.

"Mother!"

When Xin Qing saw that beautiful woman, her eyes reddened slightly. Subsequently, she pounced at the woman. It was likely that this little girl really missed her home while she was out alone.

The pretty woman hurriedly stepped forward before she embraced Xin Qing dotingly. Then, she quickly asked how the latter was doing. Those surrounding women also came forward with pleased faces.

Standing aside, when Lin Dong saw the scene in front of him, he curled his lips and thought about his parents and his family. It has been many years since he left the Great Yan Empire and he wondered how they are doing now...

"Haha, why? Xin Qing has actually brought back a man this time around?" A woman's teasing laughter sounded while Lin Dong was feeling exceptionally emotional in his heart. Lin Dong was startled. He lifted his head and saw a couple of pretty women smilingly teasing him.

Xin Qing's face turned red after hearing their words. She hurriedly said, "All of you should not speak such nonsense. This is Sir Lin Dong. He came to the Demon Region to settle some matters. I have been ordered by the hall chief to be his guide."

"Along the way, we met Sister Liu's group, who was captured by the Blood Python City. Sir Lin Dong is the one who helped me to rescue them."

"All of you should stop uttering nonsense. He is an important guest and must not be slighted."

The pretty woman glared at the few women by the side. After which, she looked at Lin Dong and spoke warmly, "Brother Young Lin Dong, on behalf of the entire nine-tail tribe, I would like to thank you for the matter regarding the little Liu duo."

Lin Dong waved his hand and said, "Chief is too courteous. Xin Qing is my guide. It is only right that I lend her a hand."

"Calling me chief appears to be too distant. If young brother Lin Dong does not despise my nine-tail tribe, you can call me Aunt Xin." The pretty woman gently said. She was extremely beautiful. Although she was no longer young, time had hardly left any traces on her face.

"In that case, I will do as you say." Lin Dong smiled. Calling this extremely beautiful and gentle woman chief was indeed a little awkward.

"I am already aware of the reason why you came to the Beast War Region. Let's go in and talk about it." Aunt Xin laughed. She turned around and led the way after seeing Lin Dong nod his head.

Within the hall, Aunt Xin watched Xin Qing place a fragrant tea respectfully beside Lin Dong, before retreating. After which she softly asked, "Can young brother Lin Dong tell me a little more about the person you are looking for?"

"He is called Lin Yan and is a brother of mine. However, I am not sure if he is using this name in the Beast War Region..."

"He is from the tiger tribe... It is likely the Heavenly Devil Tiger tribe."

"Lin Yan..." Aunt Xin frowned and thought about it before shaking her head. "Based on what I know, no one called Lin Yan appeared in the Beast War Region during this past year."

"The tiger tribe is a huge tribe in the Demonic Beast world. The Heavenly Devil Tiger tribe is not only one of the three strongest tribes in the tiger tribe, but is also one of the eight king tribes in the Demonic Beast World. There are many experts from the tiger tribe in the Beast War Region, including experts from the Heavenly Devil Tiger tribe. However, they are all renowned experts ... This does not tally with the information that young brother Lin Dong has provided."

Lin Dong sighed in disappointment. It seems like the search for Little Flame was not going to be an easy task.

"However, young brother Lin Dong, there is no need to worry. I will send someone to gather information about the experts, who have recently made a name for themselves in the Beast War Region during this one year. Given young brother Lin Dong's ability, it is likely that your brother is no ordinary individual as well. Hence, he should be able to make a name for himself after coming to the Beast War Region. This will make collecting information much easier." Aunt Xin said.

Lin Dong nodded and replied, "In that case, I will have to trouble Aunt Xin."

"Brother Young Lin Dong, please stay at our nine-tail Village during the next few days. I will update you once we have some news." Aunt Xin laughed. She beckoned a young lady over to lead Lin Dong to rest, after seeing Lin Dong nod his head.

Xin Qing sat beside Aunt Xin after Lin Dong left. She asked, "Mother, do you have any information regarding the person Sir Lin Dong is looking for?"

"The Beast War Region is extremely vast. Moreover, our nine-tail tribe has isolated ourselves in one corner and we can only protect ourselves. However, you can be rest assured that I will do my best."

Aunt Xin smiled. Her hand rubbed Xin Qing's small face and spoke dotingly , "Girl, you must have suffered in the outside world by yourself, am I right?""

"No. Everyone in the Flame Divine Hall takes good care of me." Xin Qing shook her head and smilingly said.

"Is this young brother Lin Dong also from the Flame Divine Hall?" Aunt Xin looked in the direction where Lin Dong had left and asked.

"No. However, Sir Lin Dong is extremely powerful. Not only does the chief hold him in high regard, but there is also an elder, Qing Zhi, who admires him. I heard from elder sister Xinlian that elder Qing Zhi is at the Reincarnation stage." There was a worshipful expression flashing in Xin Qing's large eyes.

"Reincarnation stage..."

Hearing these words, Aunt Xin trembled and the few other women around her gasped, as great shock covered their faces. Even when their nine-tail tribe was at their peak, they too did not dare to slight such a person.

"A few days back, the Flame Divine Hall was attacked. It is rumoured that there was a Reincarnation stage expert and three Samsara stage experts..." Xin Qing's small face was excited as she said. She completely ignored those completely stunned individuals around her. After all, such a frightening lineup could easily destroy any faction in the Beast War Region.

"At that time, Sir Lin Dong joined forces with elder sister Xinlian and the other members of the Flame Divine Hall to defeat a Samsara stage expert. Moreover, they even managed to seal him..."

Aunt Xin expression was altered. She was able to detect Lin Dong's strength previously. It seemed to be similar to hers, the initial Profound Death stage. Furthermore, she was also quite impressed by the fact that Lin Dong could defeat Cao Ying, from the Blood Python City, with his current strength. However, that shock was a little insignificant compared to what Xin Qing just said...

"It looks like young brother Lin Dong is indeed extraordinary." Aunt Xin said. She no longer had any doubts about the fact that Mo Luo and elder Qing Zhi thought highly of Lin Dong.

"Mm mm." Xin Qing nodded continuously. Her beautiful small face was flush and appeared extremely cute.

"Xin Qing, have you fallen for this young brother Lin Dong? He seems pretty decent." A woman by the side teased after seeing Xin Qing's appearance.

"Aunt Hong, what nonsense are you spouting... I am only a little girl. How can I match up to Sir Lin Dong. Even elder sister Xinlian is fond of him..." Xin Qing's small face was as hot as fire as she spoke in embarrassment.

"All of you should stop teasing her... Alright, Xin Qing, you should go and rest. Additionally, you should avoid going out now that you have returned... It will be troublesome if Qin Gang from the Hundred Beast Ridge learns about this." Aunt Xin smiled after hearing their teasing voice before she finally said.

The redness on Xin Qing's face diminished significantly after she heard this name. She quickly clenched her teeth and nodded gently.

Aunt Xin could only smile bitterly and nod her head upon seeing this.

......

Lin Dong remained in the nine-tail village for the next few days. Although it was located in the chaotic Beast War Region, this place was exceptionally peaceful. Such an atmosphere was in complete contrast to the chaotic conflicts in the outside world.

Although some news would reach him everyday as he rested, it was not the information that he was looking for. It seems like the nine-tail tribe had a limited information gathering ability. However, Lin Dong did not complain about this. This was especially after seeing Xin Qing's pitiful and frightened manner each time she saw him shake his head. Hence, it was almost impossible for him to feel anger. Instead, he smiled, rubbed the little girl's head and comforted her. Only then, did her expression improve.

In any case, he had only just arrived at the Beast War Region. He could treat this as resting point while he came up with a solution...

Another three days quietly passed while Lin Dong adopted this relaxed attitude.

Lin Dong was seated on a towering large tree within the village and leaning on a tough and thick tree branch. His eyes were narrowed as he allowed the warm sunlight to penetrate through the gap of the leaves and scatter over his body.

"Huh?"

The comfortable Lin Dong suddenly opened his eyes. He wore a puzzled expression as he looked at the nine-tail Village, which was in quite a big commotion. He saw some young ladies congregating at the deserted areas of this village at this moment.

"Sir Lin Dong, can you allow us to stay here for awhile? We will definitely not disturb you."

Xin Qing landed on a tree branch beside Lin Dong. She placed her hands together in a pleading fashion, appearing extremely delicate and beautiful.

"Aye, we will definitely not disturb you. If you are unhappy, we will let Xin Qing warm your bed!" A couple of young ladies by the side laughed secretly. Their words were extremely bold.

"What is it?"

Lin Dong smiled at them and asked. He had become somewhat acquainted with these young ladies of the nine-tail tribe over these few days.

Xin Qing sighed softly upon hearing this. Promptly, she laughed bitterly.

"The Hundred Beast Ridge is here to collect their tribute..."

1052 - Chapter 1050: Nine-Tail Village

"Tribute?"

Lin Dong was slightly startled for a moment before he came to a sudden comprehension. This place was the junction between Hundred Beast Ridge and Deep Lightning Mountain. Therefore, in order for the Nine-tail tribe to live here peacefully, they naturally had to pay a tribute to these two factions.

"Why are all of you hiding?"

"The women of our Nine-tail tribe are all extremely beautiful. Hence, it is very easy for us to attract trouble. If we catch the eye of those who come to collect tributes, there will be a great deal of trouble." Xin Qing's eyes were dim. Perhaps being beautiful would bring a lot of benefits if one was born someplace else. However, it was extremely dangerous in a place like this. In fact, one could even end up implicating one's entire tribe if one was careless.

Lin Dong was quiet. The nine-tail tribe was extremely beautiful, but they did not have the ability to protect their beauty.

"Previously, there was someone called Qin Gang from Hundred Beast Ridge, who came to collect the tribute. Sister Xin Qing caught his eye and he insisted on taking her as a concubine. In order to protect her, the chief asked her to temporarily leave the Beast War Region. Subsequently, our Nine-tail tribe had to pay quite a hefty price before Qin Gang reluctantly let this matter go to rest..." A young lady angrily said.

"Qin Gang?" Lin Dong glanced at Xin Qing who was gently biting her small mouth.

"He is one of the nine warriors of Hundred Beast Ridge and is extremely powerful. His strength is not inferior to that of Cao Ying from Blood Python City." Xin Qing said. In the face of such oppressive force, she had no means of retaliating besides fleeing.

Lin Dong nodded slightly. He turned his eyes and looked outside the village. This place was quite secluded. Coincidentally, it was also possible to see the scenery in the distance. At this moment, there were thick clouds of dust rising in that direction, while the thundering sound of galloping horses could be faintly heard.

......

"Haha, members of the Nine-tail tribe, hand over this year's tribute!"

As the dust scattered, a loud laughter immediately reverberated over the village like thunder. Following this, the dust settled and one could see a black mass of people appearing outside the village. Their evil and ferocious auras caused even dark clouds to gather in the sky.

"This voice..."

The expressions of Xin Qing's group changed drastically after hearing this loud laughter.

"Is that Qin Gang?" Lin Dong came to a comprehension when he saw this.

"Ah, dammit, why is he the one who is collecting tribute from our Nine-tail tribe..." Xin Qing gently bit her lips while uneasiness surged in her eyes.

Lin Dong slightly narrowed his eyes. He looked outside and saw a burly man standing in front of the group. This man was baring his upper body, while the surface of his body gave off the lustre of black rock. A brutal and ferocious aura spread from him

At this moment, this figure was riding a huge blood red bat as he smiled and looked at the Nine-tail village.

The light barrier covering the nine-tail village rippled soon after the loud laughter sounded as Aunt Xin led some experts from the Nine-tail village and stepped out.

"Haha, Chief Xin, it is time to hand over the tribute. I believe that there is no need for me to tell you the amount, am I right?" The man seated on the blood bat, smilingly looked at Aunt Xin and spoke in a lazy manner.

"Oh, it is Lord Qin Gang..." Aunt Xin nodded. She waved her hand before a Qiankun bag flew towards the man called Qin Gang. "There are ten million Xuan Yuan Pills inside."

Qin Gang grabbed the Qiankun Bag. He casually glanced at it before tossing it to his subordinate behind and laughed, "Chief Xin is really easy to talk to."

"My Nine-tail tribe still requires the protection of the Hundred Beast Ridge. It is only natural that we offer this tribute." Aunt Xin lowered her head and said.

"Does Chief Xin really think so?" Qin Gang asked playfully.

Aunt Xin stiffened slightly before quickly nodding.

"Where is that girl Xin Qing? Why didn't she come to visit me now that she has returned?" Qin Gang smiled and asked.

Aunt Xin's expression changed. She hurriedly said, "Lord Qin Gang, my daughter is training in the outside world and has yet to return."

"Do you really think that my Hundred Beast Ridge is blind?" Qin Gang laughed cold as he stared at Aunt Xin and said, "You should know how I feel about Xin Qing. If she comes with me, your Nine-tail tribe will be able to enjoy the complete protection of my Hundred Beast Ridge. Moreover, there is no need to hand over such a large tribute every year. Can't you recognise the benefits?"

Aunt Xin's expression fluctuated.

"I will be waiting here today. If you don't allow that girl to come out, I can only lead some of my men into the village and search for her." Qin Gang crossed his hands over his chest and spoke indifferently.

The expressions of Aunt Xin and the elders of the Nine-tail Village became extremely ugly. However, they did not dare to show their anger. This lead to a stalemate between the two parties for a time.

......

"Qin Gang knows that you have returned." Lin Dong, who was observing the area outside of the village, suddenly turned his head towards Xin Qing, who had been peeping outside, and said.

Xin Qing's pretty face changed upon hearing this. She involuntarily cried out indignantly, "That persistent and hateful fellow!"

"Those fellows refuse to leave..."

A young lady glanced at Xin Qing in a somewhat worried manner. Things would likely worsen once those men ran out of patience. Although they could not enter the village if they activated the Nine-tail village formation, they would definitely offend Qin Gang. Their Nine-tail village might be at the junction between Hundred Beast Ridge and Deep Lightning Mountain, but they did not belong to either side. Hence, Deep Lightning Mountain would not help them if Hundred Beast Ridge caused them trouble.

The young lady secretly glanced at Lin Dong as she spoke. She was about to speak when Xin Qing by the side glared at her. All she could do was to shut her mouth.

When Xin Qing saw this situation, she secretly sighed. She was clearly aware of Lin Dong's character. If they were to open their mouths and beg, the latter would definitely lend them a hand. However, Qin Gang was not Cao Ying. Even if he could defeat Qin Gang, what about the aftermath? It would undoubtedly be a declaration of war on Hundred Beast Ridge. That huge faction... How could Lin Dong oppose them all by himself?

At that time, Lin Dong would undoubtedly find himself in great danger.

"More people are arriving..." Lin Dong looked outside of the village. It was as if he did not detect the exchange of glances between those girls behind him, as he spoke in a faint voice.

"Oh?"

Xin Qing's group was startled upon hearing this. They lifted their heads and heard rumbling sounds transmitted from another direction.

"Could it be members from the Deep Lightning Mountain? They actually came at the same time..."

......

Rumble!

The ground shook as dust surged. A large group of people rapidly approached from a great distance away. Finally, they arrived at the Nine-tail village under the stunned eyes of Aunt Xin's group. It was possible to see a fluttering flag with the word mountain within the group.

"It is the Mountain General from Deep Lightning Mountain, Meng Shan..."

Qin Gang frowned as he looked at the group that had arrived. Clearly, he did not expect to meet members of Deep Lightning Mountain.

"Qin Gang? It is surprising that you are here too." When Qin Gang discovered the leader of this group, the latter had also noticed his presence. The latter was startled as he curled the corner of his mouth and said.

The person who had arrived had a skinny figure. His skin was dark yellow in colour. If one was to look carefully, one would discover a layer of yellowish tiny scales that appeared somewhat mysterious.

"Lord Meng Shan... it isn't time for Deep Lightning Mountain to collect their tribute, is it?" Aunt Xin Qing looked at Meng Shan and asked.

"Hehe, I am not here to collect tribute from your Nine-tail village." Meng Shan glanced at Aunt Xin and laughed. After which, he threw his somewhat shady eyes towards the Nine-tail village.

"I am here to look for a human. He is called Lin Dong... You should know."

Aunt Xin's expression slightly altered. She said, "We do not know..."

"Hehe, Chief Xin, please don't lie to him. Based on what I know, Blood Python City spent a great fortune to cause trouble for Lin Dong. Clearly, he is hired by them." Qin Gang laughed strangely. He really wanted the Nine-tail tribe to offend Deep Lightning Mountain. At that time, the Nine-tail tribe will have no choice but to cede to his demands.

Aunt Xin clenched her hands tightly. Her eyes were deeply worried. It was likely that she did not expect things to develop like this...

......

"Oh, it seems that I have been dragged into this matter..." In the village, Lin Dong suddenly smiled as he stood up.

"Sir Lin Dong, why don't you leave from the back?" Xin Qing suddenly grabbed Lin Dong's clothes as she spoke with red eyes. She was aware of how troublesome it would be if he got dragged into the matter.

"Although I don't like trouble..." Lin Dong rubbed Xin Qing's small head and smiled. However, his pitch black eyes contained an extremely sharp expression.

"I am not afraid of it ."

"In this world, if one choose to hide when faced with trouble, there will come a time when one can no longer hide. Instead of that... it is best to get rid of the root of the problem right from the beginning."

"But that is Deep Lightning Mountain. They are much stronger than Blood Python City." Xin Qing hurriedly said.

"Relax."

Lin Dong comforted her. His body moved and turned into a light figure that hurried out of the village.

Xin Qing could only stomp her feet gently upon seeing this. After which, she lifted her head and looked outside of the village. A large group of people had already completely surrounded her entire village. The atmosphere inside the Nine-tail village became a little uneasy due to this.

......

A distance away from the Nine-tail village, the land beneath suddenly trembled, as Lin Dong exited the village. A black torrent surged past just like floodwater. This group was rather stealthy as they swiftly travelled. The dark red eyes were like ferocious beasts. Given the aura of this group, they could be considered as an army...

That almost corporeal ferocious aura was far superior compared to those people from the Blood Python City!

A black flag swayed with the wind amongst this black army. There was a huge bloody word on it. It looked like an absolute, ferocious tiger that was about to break free from the flag.

That word was... Yan.

1053 - Chapter 1051: Qin Gang And Meng Shan

In front of the Nine-tail village, two groups of men had surrounded the village until nobody could enter or leave. At this moment, these two groups wore unfriendly expressions as they looked at the Nine-tail village. A fierce glint flashed in their eyes, allowing one to understand that they were not friendly individuals...

"Village Chief Xin, I will give you another five minutes. If you do not hand over Lin Dong, don't blame me for showing no mercy when I enter to catch him forcefully." Meng Shan's hands were wrapped around his chest. He lowered his eyes slightly as he spoke in a faint voice.

Standing beside him, Qin Gang observed this scene with a smile. He had no intention of speaking up. Clearly, he wanted the Nine-tail Village to offend Meng Shan.

Aunt Xin clenched her hand under her sleeve. The Nine-tail elders beside her had extremely ugly expressions as well. This threat from Meng Shan made them feel extremely anxious. If this matter was not resolved appropriately, their Nine-tail Village might lose the protection of the two strongest factions in this region. At that time, some of the other factions, who have been eyeing their Nine-tail village for a long time, would take advantage and invade them...

Aunt Xin's eyes flickered. She clenched her teeth and was about to speak when her expression suddenly changed. The light barrier behind her rippled before a young man slowly walked out from it.

"My friend, you are quite a well known individual in the Beast War Region. To purposefully make things difficult for a group of women, aren't you going a little overboard?" A faint laughter was also emitted from the ripple. Soon after, Lin Dong landed beside Aunt Xin as many pairs of eyes suddenly turned towards him.

"You are that Lin Dong?"

Meng Shan's and Qin Gang's eyes paused on Lin Dong at this moment. It seemed like they were a little curious about this person, who had recently caused a commotion in the Beast War Region.

Facing their fearsome gazes, Lin Dong's expression did not change. Instead, all he did was smile as he quietly admitted.

"Although there are other humans in the Beast War Region, it is rare for any of them to act so arrogantly here."

Meng Shan's yellowish eyes stared at Lin Dong. He parted his mouth and said, "I have accepted some benefits from the Blood Python City. Hence, you must come with me today. Relax, I will not do anything to you. All I will do is hand you over to Cao Ying."

Lin Dong looked at Meng Shan, before he quickly glanced at the ferocious group behind him and laughed, "I'm sorry, I am not planning on going anywhere today."

Meng Shan laughed upon hearing this. "That is not something for you to decide... I know that you are quite powerful and even Cao Ying is unable to deal with you. However, do you think that the mob from Blood Python City can be compared with my Metal Mountain Guards?"

The large group behind suddenly cried out sternly in response to Meng Shan's words. The cry was like thunder that reverberated over the place. Moreover, their aura was like a mountain pressing down, forcing Lin Dong to step back.

Standing beside him, Aunt Xin's group had a change in expression. They felt that even their breathing had become more difficult. Just when they were unable to hold on any longer, a figure stepped forward from behind them. Then, he shouldered that pressuring and shocking aura all by himself.

"It seems like with regards to today's matter, you plan to pester me till the end." A faint green light surfaced around Lin Dong's body. He stared at Meng Shan while a sharpness surged deep within his eyes.

"You still dare to act so arrogantly at this juncture! What an ignorant fool!" Meng Shan's eyes become dark and solemn when he saw Lin Dong's attitude. Clearly, he was a little furious. After all, with his current status and together with the fact that he had brought along an army, not only did that fellow refuse to surrender, he even began to irritate him with his nonsensical words.

"Brother Young Lin Dong."

Aunt Xin's group became very anxious after they saw this tense atmosphere. If they chose to fight with Meng Shan now, there was no guarantee that it will resolve the desperate situation that they were currently in. Moreover, even if it did, what Meng Shan represented, was the entire Deep Lightning Mountain!

At this moment, Xin Qing and the rest in the village were also anxiously looking at their direction. After all, it would not be beneficial for Lin Dong if this continued on.

"Someone capture this brat."

Meng Shan laughed coldly. He waved his hand before the eyes of the Metal Mountain Guards behind him turned densely cold. Wave of majestic Yuan Power fluctuation spread.

From aside, Qin Gang watched this scene with chilly eyes. He wanted to see how this human called Lin Dong, was going to escape from the current situation. After all, Meng Shan was even stronger than Cao Ying. Moreover, the Metal Mountain Guards under him were a battle-hardened unit and they were several times stronger when compared to the mob like forces from Blood Python City...

Lin Dong slowly clenched his hand. As he stared at the lineup in front of him, he knew that things would not end peacefully. In that case... he could only choose to fight ...

Bang!

The land trembled as Lin Dong's eyes became increasingly sharp. This sudden tremor caused the tense atmosphere to weaken.

Rumble!

The tremor came closer within an extremely short period of time. Subsequently, everyone in front of the Nine-tail village suddenly turned their heads. They were shocked as they looked at the horizon. That was because, they saw a black metal like torrent surging over, while being accompanied by a monstrous like ferocity.

Wherever the black torrent whistled past, their shocking ferocity would agglomerated into layers of black clouds in the sky. Soon after, the black clouds churned and blotted out the sun, appearing very frightening.

Everyone outside of the Nine-tail village had some shock in their eyes as they looked at the black torrent rushing over. Their aura far surpassed the two groups currently present.

With the approach of this torrent, everyone finally discovered a fluttering flag with the "Yan" character within the black torrent.

"It is the Tiger Devouring Army of the Flame General!"

A ripple like whistling sound suddenly erupted at this moment. When the two groups led by Meng Shan and Qin Gang heard this incoming whistle, they did not make any any unnecessary noise. Instead, a deep trace of fear flashed across their eyes.

"Flame General..."

Qin Gang's expression changed as he stared at this black army rushing over. There was deep fear and horror surging within his eyes. The Hundred Beast Ridge had many conflicts with the Deep Lightning Mountain. Various battles of different sizes had erupted again and again. However, during these fights, the army known as the "Tiger Devouring Army" had always forced the Hundred Beast Ridge to pay a hefty price.

The commander of that army was also the most fearsome general in Deep Lightning Mountain, the Flame General. He was an extremely fearsome warrior, who had swiftly rose in the Beast War Region at a shocking pace in the past one year!

"Why did this ruthless character come as well..." Qin Gang tugged at the corner of his lips. Then, he glanced pitifully at Lin Dong. It seems like he will wound up in a pretty miserable state today.

"That is the Tiger Devouring Army..."

When Aunt Xin's group saw the black army rushing towards them, their expressions because ashen. They were still able to remain calm in the face of Meng Shan and Qin Gang. However, the courage in their hearts finally began to collapse in front of this black army, which was accompanied by a monstrous and fearsome aura.

It was the strongest army in the Deep Lightning Mountain. At the same time, it was also the most vicious one and they always believed in eliminating all their enemies. Therefore, only a sea of blood and a mountain of corpses remained, wherever the Tiger Devouring Army went...

If this ferocious force attacked their Nine-tail village, their village would likely be turned into a river of blood.

Lin Dong also frowned as he stared at that incoming black army. The dense, seemingly solidified brutal aura caused his eyes to turn grave. This army was clearly the strongest one Lin Dong had met since arriving at the Demon Region...

"Is that also a faction from the Deep Lightning Mountain... It is indeed extremely powerful..." Lin Dong inhaled a deep breath of air. Lightning and black light surged within his eyes. It seems like he was in for a bitter fight today.

Rumble!

The black torrent arrived with a charging momentum. A moment later, it gradually appeared in front of everyone's sight. Their fearsome and murderous aura caused everyone's breathing to become a little sluggish.

With the approach of this army, everyone could see countless pairs of ruthless and emotionless dark red eyes under their armours.

Of course, even though this black army had a frightening and fearsome aura, everyone's eyes quickly turned to the middle of this torrent. An even more terrifying and ferocious aura rose into the sky from that spot.

If the Tiger Devouring Army was made up of incomparably fearsome tigers, the metal tower man in the middle of the army was the genuine king of tigers!

The man had a metal tower like body. Dense violent aura seemed to agglomerate into a blood red tiger light figure. Its tiger eyes scanned the place, appearing as though it was looking down on the world. Its ferocity was overwhelming.

Many pairs of eyes gathered on the metal tower like body as rich horror filled their eyes. Even Meng Shan was no exception.

Lin Dong's eyes were also looking at the metal tower figure. However, his eyes slowly became sluggish, while his typically calm face had an extremely stunned expression.

Standing beside him, Aunt Xin could only smile bitterly upon seeing this. Their situation was becoming increasingly desperate.

The black torrent ignored these gazes, which contained despair as they charged forward in an extremely domineering manner. After which, they tore through the defensive lines of the two groups. People tumbled, but not a single person dared to curse them.

Bang!

The black torrent paused outside of the stockade. An extreme silence took over, causing the hearts of many to pound violently.

After that large army stopped, that black torrent parted. After which, everyone saw a ferocious metal tower like figure walking forward. The land itself seemed to tremble as he walked.

Meng Shan stared at this metal tower like figure. His skin twitched and he was about to smile and speak, when he realised that the latter did not even look at him. Instead, he walked straight to the skinny young man behind.

Meng Shan swallowed the words that had reached his mouth upon seeing this. After which, he observed this scene in bewilderment.

The metal tower man's footsteps became even quicker. Finally, a rumbling sound, that was accompanied by an extreme pressure, paused in front of Lin Dong. Aunt Xin and the rest behind involuntarily trembled.

The atmosphere was tense.

Its ferocious tiger eyes faced Lin Dong's calm lake like eyes.

Their bodies were in complete contrast. In fact, Lin Dong could only reach the thigh of that figure when he stood up. That figure looked just like a giant when placed beside Lin Dong.

However, the following scene left everyone in deep shock. That was because they saw that extremely fearsome tiger, who was known for its brutalness and blood covered hands, slowly kneeling in front of Lin Dong. This allowed the young man to look straight at his face. Following which, its blood dyed scarlet eyes actually became a little moist.

"Big brother." Its unusually hoarse and excited voice caused everyone to be startled.

Lin Dong looked at this metal tower like man, whose appearance had undergone a drastic transformation. Clearly, this one year had changed him tremendously. However, Lin Dong was still able to detect a familiar sensation from those scarlet tiger eyes.

"You brat..."

Lin Dong finally smiled and extended his hand, amidst the deathly silent atmosphere and stunned eyes around him. He gently rubbed the hair of the metal tower like man and released a deep sigh.

"I have finally found you..."

1054 - Chapter 1052: Reunion Of Brothers

A deathly still and almost frozen atmosphere circled the area outside of the Nine-tail village. Everyone was completely stunned because of the scene in front of them.

The most ferocious warrior of Deep Lightning Mountain was actually kneeling on one knee in front of this skinny young man whom seemed so flimsy that a single slap from the former would likely turn him into meat pulp. Moreover, the red tiger eyes caused everyone to be filled with an absurd feeling. How could this fierce warrior who was renown for his brutality actually act show such an appearance?

If one was to say that this person would shed tears within Deep Lightning Mountain, it would likely immediately attract a large number of gazes that looked as though they were watching a fool... however, this scene had truly appeared in front of them at this moment.

Meng Shan was also stunned as he gazed at the metal tower like figure kneeling with one knee on the ground. He clearly remembered that when the Demon Commander recruited the latter as a general, this metal tower like man did not even kneel before the commander. Now however... he was kneeling before a human.

Since even Meng Shan was stunned, even less needed to be said about the others from Deep Lightning Mountain. Their mouths twitched as they watched this scene. All of them clearly understood that an uproar would envelope the entire Deep Lightning Mountain if word of this spread.

Behind Lin Dong, the originally despairing Aunt Xin and the rest were also startled because of this scene. They were closest to Lin Dong, hence they naturally heard the words from the metal tower man's mouth...

"Big brother..."

Aunt Xin's group was taken aback. However, they quickly understood the situation. Could it be that this number one ferocious warrior of Deep Lightning Mountain was the person that Lin Dong had come to the Beast War Region to look for?

Their expressions involuntarily became a little strange when they thought of this. They did believe that someone who could be brothers with Lin Dong should possess a certain level of strength. However, they would never expected that this so called 'certain level of strength' had actually reached the level of the Deep Lightning Mountain's top ferocious warrior...

"What is going on?"

Those young ladies within the Nine-tail tribe also hurriedly looked outside of the village. The appearance of the black army earlier had caused their faces to pale. However, they quickly saw this incredible scene...

"Is that the Tiger Devouring Army? Could that man be the top fierce warrior of Deep Lightning Mountain, General Flame?"

"Why would he kneel in front of sir Lin Dong? What is going on?"

"......"

Continuous chatter like a hundred birds chirping continued to spread across the area. Those young ladies widened their eyes as they looked outside. Their eyes were filled with curiosity and confusion.

"Is he the brother that Lin Dong is looking for..." Xin Qing was also startled as she looked outside of the village before she finally ended up mumbling in a soft voice. This scene before her had clearly clued her in onto something.

"What? The top fierce warrior of Deep Lightning Mountain is actually the brother of sir Lin Dong? How amazing..."

"That fellow is said to be extremely brutal. I never would have imagined that he would be so gentle in front of sir Lin Dong..."

......

Lin Dong gently ruffled the hair of the metal tower man in front of him. His heart was also surging wildly with intense feelings. Little Marten was the most difficult to bully amongst the three of them. Hence, Lin Dong was not worried about the latter's safety. Others should be thanking the heavens if Little Marten did not find trouble with them. Only Little Flame caused Lin Dong to be greatly worried. This fellow was usually simple and honest. This was because most things were decided for him by Lin Dong and Little Marten and Little Flame did not need to think much. All he did was to do as he was told by the both of them...

The Demon Region was chaotic. Naturally, Lin Dong was worried that Little Flame had met with some trouble. Now that he had seen the latter standing in front of him alive, he was finally able to put aside the worry in his heart.

"It is good that you are still alive..." Lin Dong looked at the moist red tiger eyes of the metal tower young man in front of him and laughed. "Stand up. This is so unsightly."

Little Flame nodded. Some of the injury on his face caused him to appear exceptionally savage and ferocious. Under Lin Dong's gaze, his ferocious face which could caused one's limbs to turn to jelly revealed a simple and honest smile that had not appeared for a long time.

"You have many injuries. It must have been hard on you during these few years."

Lin Dong only managed to carefully observe Little Flame after he stood up. The current Little Flame was a lot stronger compared to before. He had clearly experienced too much. It was possible to see this from the many overlapping scars on his body. This caused Lin Dong's heart to somewhat ache.

Nevertheless, he understood that Little Flame must be allowed to roam the world alone in order to truly hone himself. Little Flame was a ferocious tiger and not a strong cat that follow obediently behind him and Little Marten...

Little Flame parted his mouth into a smile. He quickly said, "I will tell big brother about the various incidents during the past year but I need to first settle something."

Lin Dong looked at Meng Shan whose expression had suddenly stiffened. He nodded slightly and did not speak. There was now no need for Lin Dong to comment when Little Flame did anything.

Little Flame turned around. The moment he did so, everyone could sense the monstrous brutality that seemed to have completely disappeared from his body earlier suddenly surge crazily like floodwaters.

At this moment, he had once again become the Tiger Devouring Army's number one ferocious general of Deep Lightning Mountain!

As Little Flame turned around, his scarlet eyes were thrown onto the stiff face Meng Shan. The latter's body involuntarily trembled upon seeing those tiger eyes which were filled with ferocity. A forced smile appeared on his face as he said, "Ha ha... it is brother Yan... I never imagined that you would be acquainted with this brother Lin Dong..."

"I have sent someone to pass this information to you before."

Little Flame took a step forward and headed towards Meng Shan. Dark red blood light slowly gathered behind him. It seemed to have turned into a blood red light tiger that roared towards the sky, an extremely ferocious sight.

Meng Shan's expression quickly altered. He was indeed aware that Little Flame had dispatched someone to pass this information to him. However, he had already begun to move and had simply sent someone to stop the messenger.

"Brother Flame... it is a misunderstanding... if I had known of your relation with him, I definitely would not have come here." Meng Shan hurriedly spoke as he smiled. Although he was also one of the nine great warriors of Deep Lightning Mountain, he clearly understood that he must not offend Little Flame. Otherwise, the latter would not have such be able to firmly sit in the position of top warrior within a short one year.

"A misunderstanding huh?" Little Flame stopped in front of Meng Shan. He parted his mouth into a smile. Those sinisterly white teeth caused one to shudder.

Meng Shan hurriedly nodded upon hearing this.

"However, you must still die!"

A smile emerged from the corners of Little Flame's mouth and instantly became malicious. He clenched his large hand and a fist was thrown forward. Monstrous blood light gathered, turning into a blood red light tiger that was accompanied by shocking ferocity as it ruthlessly rushed towards Meng Shan in an explosive manner.

"You!"

Meng Shan's expression changed drastically. In the next moment, majestic Yuan Power erupted from within his body and turned into an enormous yellow wall.

Bang!

The huge fist smashed downwards in a ruthless fashion and the wall collapsed. Rock fragments shot outwards as Meng Shan retreated in a miserable fashion while yellow light symbols surfaced on his body. They appeared like a layer of scales that were incomparably hard.

"Flame general, how dare you try to kill me! The lord will not forgive you!" Meng Shan cried out furiously.

The expressions of Meng Shan's metal mountain guards changed when they saw him being attacked. However, before they could step forward, they suddenly detected a shockingly ferocious aura crash into them. All of them hurriedly lifted their heads. They could see the black army's many pairs of dark red eyes staring at them. Those expressions made them understand that if they were to take a step forward, a slaughter would be awaiting them.

This Tiger Devouring Army which only knew how to kill clearly would not show any mercy just because they belonged to Deep Lightning Mountain. In their eyes, only the Flame General existed. There was no one else, not even the demon commander of Deep Lightning Mountain!

This was because this was an army personally built by the Flame General!

Little Flame's footsteps paused for a moment because of Meng Shan's furious cry. The latter thought that his warning was effective upon seeing this. However, before he could sigh in relief, he saw cruelness gathering at a shocking speed within Little Flame's tiger eyes.

"Bang!"

While unease clouded Meng Shan's heart, he saw Little Flame's body suddenly turning illusory. His expression quickly changed and he violently pulled back.

Swoosh!

A shadow appeared behind him in a ghost like fashion as he pulled back. Before his expression could pale due to horror, a black giant tiger claw tore through space and grabbed his arm. After which, the black figure abruptly pulled and ruthlessly smashed Meng Shan onto the mountain wall at their side.

Bang bang bang!

The mountain collapsed. Soon after, everyone inhaled a breath of cold air as they saw the metal tower like figure violently swing Meng Shan onto the surroundings. Within a short ten breaths, the ground was already covered with deep pits. Many big dents had also appeared on the rock walls by the side.

Violence. This term had been perfectly displayed by Little Flame.

Meng Shan, whose strength was half a step into the perfect Profound Death stage, was actually completely unable to retaliate!

Lin Dong wore a surprised expression as he watched this scene. Little Flame's strength should be at the advance Profound Death stage. However... Lin Dong could detect a somewhat mysterious ripple from Little Flame's body. It seemed that Little Flame had his own lucky encounter during this one year. Otherwise, it would be impossible for his level to exceed Lin Dong even with his evolving physique...

"Bang!"

Dust gradually fell in front of the many watching eyes. After which, everyone saw the metal tower like figure dragging a body that one did not know was dead or alive as he walked out of the dust. He casually tossed the figure at those metal mountain guards as if it was garbage.

"Get lost."

Little Flame's scarlet eyes looked at the group of metal mountain guards as he spoke in a hoarse voice.

The metal mountain guards who previously gave off an oppressive aura immediately backed away in horror. They did not have the least bit of courage against this number one ferocious warrior of Deep Lightning Mountain.

The place quickly became a little spacious as the metal mountain guards miserably withdrew. After which, Little Flame turned around and looked at the somewhat pale Qin Gang before parting his mouth as he laughed, "Why aren't you leaving? The Nine-tail village is under my protection. I will kill anyone from your Hundred Beast Ridge if you dare come and collect the tribute!"

Qin Gang's face twitched. He wanted to retort, however, in the face of Little Flame's scarlet tiger eyes and Meng Shan's earlier fate, he ultimately swallowed the words that were at the tip of his tongue. He slapped the bat under him and decisively turned around. Finally, he led his group and fled miserably into the distance.

Aunt Xin's group watched the outside area of the village which had become completely empty within a couple of minutes. After which, they looked at the now simple and honest looking Little Flame, who had turned around and walked towards Lin Dong. They could only silently digest the shock in their hearts...

The number one ferocious general was a well deserved title.

1055 - Chapter 1053: Flame General

Aunt Xin and the others in the Nine-tail village stood under a building. Their eyes occasionally looked towards the second storey where see two completely different sized figures were faintly visible.

Aunt Xin's eyes paused on the metal tower like figure. After which, she sighed and withdrew her eyes. She glanced outside the Nine-tail village where an extremely quiet army rested like a slumbering tiger. Even though this army did not display any enmity, its ferocious aura still caused the members of the Nine-tail village to feel an extremely oppressive pressure.

"It is really unexpected... the person young brother Lin Dong is searching for is actually that number one fierce general of Deep Lightning Mountain." An elder of the Nine-tail tribe by the side exclaimed.

The events today were clearly filled with ups and downs. Originally, they thought that their Nine-tail village would be faced with quite a great danger. Unexpectedly however, the sudden appearance of Little Flame had frightened off both Qin Gang and Meng Shan. Moreover, Little Flame's final words clearly had the intention of protecting their Nine-tail tribe. It was likely that anyone planning on targeting the Nine-tail tribe would have to think twice from now on...

"This young brother Lin Dong is really a blessing to our Nine-tail tribe." Aunt Xin laughed. Little Flame possessed an extremely strong reputation in Deep Lightning Mountain. It was likely that few would take the risk of offending him to harm their Nine-tail tribe after he issued those words.

"That's right... this Sir Flame General is quite powerful."

Xin Qing by the side also extended her small head. She looked at the two figures on the second storey in adoration as she smilingly said. "Based on what I am aware of, big brother Lin Dong has two brothers. One is this Sir Flame General while the other is a great person from the Celestial Demon Marten tribe..."

The expressions of Aunt Xin's group altered once again. Celestial Demon Marten... that was one of the four overlord tribes of the Demonic Beast World. These brothers of Lin Dong were indeed just as outstanding as him.

Aunt Xin rubbed Xin Qing's small head. A moment later, she lifted her head to look at the figures in the building as an indescribable expression flashed across her eyes.

......

"Back then, the spatial teleportation was disrupted by those three old offals from the Yuan Gate. After which, I was transported to this Beast War Region. Back then, I was injured and had to recuperate for a month before gradually recovering..."

"Subsequently, I roamed this Beast War Region for a period of time. On one of my expeditions, I ended up in a cave dwelling owned by a Samsara stage super expert when he was alive. He also possess the bloodline of the tiger tribe and I ended up inheriting the essence blood of that elder from there..." Little Flame sat on the ground in the building and described his encounters within the Beast War Region during the past year.

"Oh?"

Lin Dong came to a sudden comprehension upon hearing this. No wonder Little Flame's strength had advanced so quickly. He had actually obtained the essence blood inheritance of a Samsara stage super expert. Moreover, Little Flame had a mutated physique to begin with and was able to perfectly absorb the power of such a similar bloodline.

"However, I was unable to completely obtain the essence blood inheritance. This is because others had also discovered it when I obtained the inheritance..." Little Flame curled his lips and appeared somewhat vengeful.

"That person is the Demon Commander of Deep Lightning Mountain, Xu Zhong."

Lin Dong was startled. Both of his eyes quickly narrowed.

"That fellow also possess the bloodline of the tiger tribe. Moreover, it is one of the three great tribes of the tiger tribes, the Dark Abyss Tiger Tribe, and he is extremely strong. Hence, I had to share half of the essence blood I obtained with him."

"Did things really go so well with this demon commander?" Lin Dong asked with a faint smile. Although he had not met the demon commander of Deep Lightning Mountain, it was likely that the latter had some tricks in order to become a titan like existence in this Beast War Region. Yet, such a person had only requested for half of the essence blood inheritance. It was likely that Little Flame did not have the ability to fight with the Demon Commander back then...

"Heh, how could that be possible..." Little Flame laughed coldly. "However, I have a mutated physique. Back then, I had already absorbed the essence blood inheritance into my body. If he wanted to snatch it and I was to pit my life in a fight against him, he would not be able to obtain anything. After some discussion, we agreed to share the essence blood."

"In that case, why are you at Deep Lightning Mountain and why did you become his top general?" Lin Dong asked. This matter appeared a little complicated.

"How can that fellow allow me to leave so easily? Moreover, I did not have any place to go back then. Hence, I chose to stay. Subsequently, I independently searched for a group of people of which all possess some bloodline of the tiger tribe. Then, I shared some of my essence blood inheritance with them and began to lead them into battle..."

"That is that Tiger Devouring Army, right?" Lin Dong's eyes flickered. He quickly nodded and remarked, "It is not a bad army. It has a strong fighting strength."

"Heh heh, those fellows have lived up to my expectations. They are also absolutely loyal to me. I pulled them up from a state whereby anyone could humiliate them. Hence, even the demonic general Xu Zhong of Deep Lightning Mountain desires them. Unfortunately... they will ignore all commands except for mine." Little Flame parted his lips into a smile.

"Since you possess this Tiger Devouring Army, it is likely that you are also qualified to leave Deep Lightning Mountain, right? If you remain, Xu Zhong would continue to desire the essence blood inheritance that you have obtained as well as your army."

"Leave? Why should I leave?" Little Flame looked at Lin Dong and grinned. His smile appeared somewhat crafty.

Lin Dong narrowed his eyes. Soon after, he raised his eyebrows. "It seems like you are also planning on obtaining the other half of the essence blood inheritance from Xu Zhong.

"It originally belonged to me. How can I possibly allow him to gain such benefits? I have been waiting patiently for an entire year and fought battles for him, in order to wait for the arrival of the day. As long as I am able to obtain the other half of the essence blood inheritance, I will be able to reach the perfect Profound Death stage!

Little Flame's scarlet tiger eyes stared at Lin Dong. The corners of his mouth formed an extremely fierce and malicious smile. "Big brother, back then, the three of us were forced to flee the Eastern Xuan Region like strays because of the Yuan Gate. At that time, both you and second brother risked everything to fight those three old dogs. On the other hand, I was merely a burden... I know that we will return one day but I need strength in order to do so! The next time, I will no longer stand behind you and second brother!"

"Therefore, I must retrieve the essence blood inheritance!"

Lin Dong frowned a little upon seeing the scarlet eyes of Little Flame. He said, "No one thinks of you as a burden."

His voice paused for a moment as he observed the smiling Little Flame. "However... I will help you."

He could imagine just how much hardship Little Flame had suffered alone in this Beast War Region. The dangers Little Flame had experienced was not any less than what he had in the Chaotic Demon Sea. Since Lin Dong had finally found him, he would naturally help Little Flame. This was because they were brothers.

"How powerful is this demon commander Xu Zhong? Has he stepped into the Samsara stage?"

"No, he can only be considered to be at the peak of the perfect Profound Death stage. Although he is only one step away from the Samsara stage, he cannot be considered as a Samsara stage expert." Little Flame shook his head and replied.

Lin Dong inclined his head. It was indeed much simpler if this was the case. After all, the gap between the Samsara stage and the perfect Profound Death stage was far too great...

"There should be eight other generals under Xu Zhong besides you, right? The strength of the eight of them should be similar to Meng Shan, no?" Lin Dong once again asked. These eight warriors would pose a huge problem if they wished to deal with Xu Zhong.

"Aye. However, big brother need not be too worried about this. They might instead stand on our side."

Little Flame chuckled. He quickly folded his sleeve up, revealing a dark black seal. The seal appeared as though it was imprinted deep in his flesh and was slowly wiggling.

Lin Dong stared at the black seal. His eyes focused a little and quickly became icier. "Was that placed on you by Xu Zhong?"

His senses were frighteningly sharp. At a glance, he could tell that this seal had submerged itself deep inside Little Flame's body. In fact, it would blast Little Flame apart with a mere thought from its owner.

"Yes, it is the Deep Dark Ghost Seal." Little Flame gave an sinister smile as he said, "Xu Zhong is extremely cautious. He planted this thing into the nine generals under him including myself. Using this, he is able to control us..."

"This fellow... really deserves to die." There was a dark expression in Lin Dong's eyes. Although the Chaotic Demon Sea was full of danger, no one had ever planted such a thing to control him...

"However, it is also fortunate that he is this cautious. Otherwise, why would the other great generals feel secretly disgruntled? Five of the eight generals have been convinced by me to revolt against him in the past one year. We will attack together and kill Xu Zhong when the opportunity arise!" Little Flame spoke with vengeance.

This time around, it was Lin Dong who was stunned. As he gazed at the metal tower like man before him, he could not help but laugh. It seemed that Little Flame had changed drastically over the past year. Who could have imagined that the terribly simple and honest big fellow would be full of evil tricks now? If Xu Zhong was to learn that his subordinates were quietly convinced by Little Flame to oppose him, would he regret keeping this threat around in Deep Lightning Mountain?

"Originally, my plan was to act during the annual mountain gathering of Deep Lightning Mountain... heh heh, I never imagined that I would be able to meet big brother now. With you around, our chances of success will increase significantly."

Although Lin Dong was only at the initial Profound Death stage, Little Flame understood exceptionally well that the former's true fighting strength, could not simply be measured by the surface...

"This Deep Dark Ghost Seal..." Lin Dong glanced at the seal on Little Flame's arm. This thing was clearly like a time bomb and it restrained those generals through fear.

"My body is fine. I have the mutated physique. During this one year, the seal has already been secretly eroded by me. Hence, it has lost its effect... However, the only problem is that the other five are also extremely worried about the seals in their bodies." Little Flame said.

"Let me take a look."

Lin Dong extended his hand and gently touched the seal on Little Flame's arm. Threads of black light shot out from his finger and entered the latter's body. Little Flame did not stop Lin Dong. Instead, he allowed the foreign energy, which could turn his body into a mess, to enter...

He naturally had unconditional trust in Lin Dong.

This probing continued for awhile before Lin Dong withdrew his hand. He mused for a moment and laughed softly, "If it is this seal, I am able to undo it..."

1056 - Chapter 1054: Little Flame'S Experiences

"Can big brother break this Deep Dark Ghost Seal?" Joy immediately surged on Little Flame's face when he heard these words.

Lin Dong smiled and nodded. He possessed the Devouring Ancestral Symbol after all. Although a seal such as this that had submerged deep into the body was rather thorny to deal with, it was not impossible for him.

"Then that is what we will do. Once we manage to break the Deep Dark Ghost Seal in the bodies of those five fellows, they will definitely join us in dealing with Xu Zhong. They already have a huge grudge against Xu Zhong over the years due to the control of the seal." Little Flame heartily laughed.

"Are you planning to act half a month later?" Lin Dong asked.

"Yes." Little Flame nodded. A cold smile flashed across his tiger eyes as he said, "I am aware that even if I do not act this time, it is likely that Xu Zhong will be unable to endure any longer. He has been stuck in the perfect Profound Death Stage for far too long. The only shortcut to break through this bottleneck is to obtain the other half of the essence blood in my body..."

"According to my estimates, he has nearly completely refined the half he had obtained over the past year..."

Lin Dong pursed his lips. Looks like he had arrived at the right time. If he came a little later, it would be difficult to predict just who would come out on top if Little Flame and Xu Zhong fell out with each other. This caused Lin Dong to rejoice somewhat.

When Little Flame was facing his greatest difficulty, he as the big brother, must stand behind the former and support him through that great storm which could devour him.

"I will secretly make sure that everything is ready. At that time, big brother and I will proceed to Deep Lightning Mountain to finish off that fellow!"

Little Flame grinned and continued, "With us brothers cooperating, it doesn't matter whether the other party is a demon commander. Besides death, there is no other fate that awaits him!"

Little Flame was overflowing with murderous intent towards that Xu Zhong to begin with. If it was not because Little Flame had some tricks up his sleeve, he would have long been killed by the latter countless times over the past year. Despite this, he still had to endure and use his power to fight for the latter...

Now, it was finally time for all of his anger to erupt...

Lin Dong nodded slightly. He immediately said, "Have you managed to contact Little Marten after being in the Demon Region for such a long time?"

"Brother Second... I did not have the time to head to the Celestial Demon Marten tribe to look for him. Given second brother's character, if he is fine, he will definitely search for me within the Demon Region. However, I have not heard anything for such a long time. Hence, I believe that he should have ran into some trouble. He was the most gravely injured back in Unique Devil City. Igniting his clan symbol is not something that one can easily recuperate from..." Little Flame scratched his head and said.

Of course, other than this reason, Little Flame also had his own thoughts. He understood that if he headed to the Celestial Demon Marten tribe and met Little Martern, he would definitely have a much better time in the Demon Region. However, this was not what he wanted...

He wanted to rely on his own strength to become stronger, instead of being sheltered under Lin Dong and Little Marten's wings.

Therefore, he did not head to the Celestial Demon Marten tribe during this past year. Instead, he remained alone in the Beast War Region. Even though this place was filled with danger, he had never given up.

Lin Dong frowned slightly. It seemed that Little Marten's injuries were extremely serious this time.

"Big brother, do you have any way to contact second brother?" Little Flame asked.

Lin Dong rubbed his chin. Soon after, he seemed to have recalled something. With a clench of his hand, an extremely dim light appeared.

"This is the Yuan Spirit Communicator that Little Marten left me when he brought you along and departed from the Dao Sect back then... however, this thing is almost at its breaking point after such a long time. I do not know if it will be able to send out any messages... all I can do is try."

Lin Dong flicked his finger and a black light shot from his fingertip into the light. After which, the light shook violently. This continued for a moment before it shattered with a bang. However, space faintly rippled when it shattered and something was transmitted out...

"This is its limit... whether Little Marten receives it will depend on luck." Lin Dong shrugged his shoulders and felt somewhat helpless. After all, it had been far too long since this thing had been used. The imprint that Little Marten left inside had also gradually faded.

Little Flame smiled and nodded. He said, "Big brother and I should be able to resolve the matter here. It doesn't matter if second brother isn't here. Things won't be as fun if his Celestial Demon Marten identity is revealed."

Lin Dong also smiled. The Celestial Demon Marten identity did indeed possess quite an intimidating effect in this Demon Region.

"Will big brother temporarily remain in the Nine-tail village? Why don't you return with me?"

Lin Dong thought about it and shook his head. He said, "I am not familiar with the situation of Deep Lightning Mountain and such matters shouldn't be an issue for you. All I need to do is to follow you to Deep Lightning Mountain when the time comes."

"Alright."

Little Flame did not have any objections when he heard this. If Xu Zhong was to learn that Lin Dong had left with him, it was likely that the latter would investigate the matter and become cautious. This was not helpful to their plans.

"It is also just as well that you remain here. However, big brother should take note that although the current Nine-tail tribe is weak, they are not simple." Little Flame hesitated for a moment and said.

"Yes, I know." Lin Dong smiled a little. In the distant past, the Nine-tail tribe was a powerful tribe comparable to the four great overlord tribes. Although they are currently weak, they were definitely not simple...

"I will meet up again with big brother half a month later." Little Flame did not say much upon seeing this. He understood that Lin Dong was even more cautious than himself. There were many things that Little Flame only needed to mention briefly for Lin Dong to understand.

Little Flame stood up after speaking. His huge body gave off a rather oppressive feeling.

Lin Dong nodded and chuckled. His smile was a little cold. "I really wish to meet the demon commander who dares to plant the ghost seal on you..."

Little Flame grinned. His ferocious smile was ferocious akin to a man eating tiger. He was finally able to act after enduring for a whole year. This caused the blood in his body to boil slightly.

"Relax big brother, at that time, we will ensure that he repays his debt properly."

......

When Lin Dong and Little Flame exited the building together, the originally noisy area outside quickly became much quieter. Those young ladies from the Nine-tail tribe were crowded together in groups. The girls who were normally bold enough to step forward and greet Lin Dong did not dare approach the two at this moment. The reason for this was the metal tower like man standing beside him.

"Brother Young Lin Dong." Aunt Xin hurriedly stepped forward. She glanced at Little Flame and spoke respectfully, "Sir General Yan."

"Chief Xin is too polite. It is thanks to your Nine-tail tribe that big brother was able to arrive at this place and reunite with me. I still need to thank everyone." Little Flame cupped his hands together and spoke in a deep voice.

The surrounding people, who had heard of this number one general of Deep Lightning Mountain, involuntarily looked to each other after his words sounded. To think that the person who was rumoured to have become numb to killing, and was infamous for his brutality, would actually thank others?

"Feel free to come look for me if your Nine-tail tribe meets with any trouble in the future. There is also no need to pay the annual tribute." Little Flame said.

"In that case, thank you esteemed one." Aunt Xin delightfully replied. The tribute that they had to pay each year was quite a big burden to them. Being able to do away with it was naturally an extremely joyous matter for them.

Little Flame waved his hand. He turned around to look at Lin Dong and said, "Big brother, I will be heading back first."

"Okay. Be careful."

Little Flame nodded. Without further ado, his body moved and he rushed out of the Nine-tail village and arrived at the Tiger Devouring Army, which made the village feel very uneasy. The army unleashed a monstrous baleful aura like a ferocious awakened tiger.

"Let's go!"

Little Flame landed in the army. He cried out sternly and the army began to move like a machine. As the land trembled, a black torrent was like a tornado that swiftly ventured into the distance while accompanied by a baleful aura that seemingly covered the land and sky.

Lin Dong looked at the black torrent which had disappeared into the horizon and could not help but nod a little in approval. Perhaps it was because Little Flame had given this Tiger Devouring Army some of the essence blood inheritance, allowing their aura to merge perfectly. That feeling was as though a tiger king was leading a group of ferocious tigers and charging forward...

A feeling akin to one that stood haughtily as he looked down on the world.

If Lin Dong was to fight with this Little Flame who controlled the Devouring Tiger Army, it was likely that he would have difficulty obtaining much of an advantage even if he was to use all his techniques...

After Little Flame and the Tiger Devouring Army left, the black clouds which seemed to have covered the area also disappeared. Those young ladies of the Nine-tail tribe swarmed towards Lin Dong, their chirping voices filled with allure.

"Sir Lin Dong, is the General Yan really your brother? How amazing..."

"Hehe, Sir Lin Dong is also extremely mighty..."

"......"

Aunt Xin looked at Lin Dong who was smiling helplessly while being surrounded by many young ladies. She smiled and gently rubbed Xin Qing's small head beside her. Soon after, she softly exhaled and seemed to have made a decision.

......

The moon hung in the sky like a silver plate. Cooling moonlight scattered downwards and covered the land along with the endless mountain range.

Lin Dong sat on a bed. Both of his eyes were shut. Black vortexes would form on the surface of his body from time to time. They devoured the surrounding thick Yuan Power at a shocking speed.

A slender young lady was standing in the courtyard outside of the room as Lin Dong cultivated. She bit her small mouth with her teeth and occasionally clenched her small hand tightly, indicating the unease within her heart.

At this moment, moonlight sprinkled down and shined on her bright and exquisite little face. She was Xin Qing.

She stood there for nearly two hours. Only after she felt the Yuan Power undulations within the room gradually weaken did she lifted her small face and deeply inhale a breath of air. A self mocking look flitted across her clear eyes. Without hesitating, she slowly stepped forward and gently knocked the door.

"Sir Lin Dong..."

"Come in." Lin Dong's ordinary voice was emitted. There was a trace of undetectable helplessness within it.

Xin Qing gently clenched her teeth. With gentle push of her small hands, the door creaked open and she slowly walked in.

1057 - Chapter 1055: Chat

Creak.

The door was gently pushed opened as a ray of moonlight reached in. A slender and beautiful figure slowly entered under the moonlight. There was a slight tremor in her clear eyes.

Her head was slightly lowered as she walked into the room with both of her tiny hands tightly clasped together. Her eyes darted around and did not dare to look at the man on the bed.

Seated on the bed, Lin Dong looked at this young lady who had walked in this manner. A long while later, he finally shook his head helplessly when he saw that the latter still showed no signs of speaking. "Xin Qing, what is it?"

Xin Qing's teeth bit into her small lips. Her small hands which were entangled together had become a little green because of the strength she used. She seemed to be struggling in her heart.

Lin Dong silently watched her quietly without speaking to urge her.

The silence in the room lasted for a couple of minutes. Tears finally flickered within Xin Qing's eyes as she suddenly knelt down.

"Sir Lin Dong..."

Lin Dong stared at Xin Qing and smiled. "Your mother asked you to come, am I right?"

"Yes."

"If I am not wrong, your mother wishes for you to remain here tonight right? Why? Does your Nine-tail tribe hope to obtain my protection?" Lin Dong softly asked.

"I'm sorry..." Xin Qing's eyes were red as tears continuously flowed down. "I know I am letting elder sister Xinlian down by doing this. However, I am willing to give up everything for my tribe, even if it is my life or... my body."

"The Nine-tail tribe was extremely powerful in the past. However, I do not have the lofty ambition of restoring our tribe to its past glory. All I wish for, is for my tribe to live well and not have to worry daily about being captured and becoming a female servant that others can ravage at whim."

Lin Dong sighed softly as he looked at the young lady who was kneeling on the ground and crying sadly. Aunt Xin wanted to place the entire tribe's honour and disgrace on the shoulders of such a delicate young lady. That was indeed too heavy for her to bear...

"I am aware of sir Lin Dong's character. Mother's method will not work... however, please allow me to sit here tonight. I will explain to mother tomorrow."

Lin Dong sighed. He came stood up from the bed and sat down beside Xin Qing. As he gazed upon the tear stained face of the beautiful young lady, he smiled, "Do you know that I come from an extremely small family in a tiny empire of the Eastern Xuan Region? I have an enemy since I was very young who possessed the strength that could easily wipe out my entire family..."

"My father was seriously injured by that person until he became a cripple... at that time, there was an immeasurable gap between him and I. He was a brilliant genius of that empire, while I was an unknown person from a small family."

Xin Qing ceased sobbing as her red eyes looked at the brilliantly smiling young man. It was difficult for her to imagine that this man, who was valued by peak level experts like Mo Luo and Qing Zhi, would actually have such a past...

"The subsequent story is very simple. I learned to endure and gradually became strong through many experiences. In the end, I killed him..."

Lin Dong extended his hand and gently rubbed the young lady's little head as he softly said, "I am aware that your tribe is having a difficult time. However, if you truly wish to protect those you care about, you can only rely on your own strength."

"Your starting point is much better than mine. You have already reached the Profound Life stage at such a young age, an achievement akin to a super genius from the empire I come from... Hence, believe in yourself. There will come a day where you will be able to let your Nine-tail tribe once again stand tall in this Demonic Beast World."

"At that time, you will believe that everything that happened today is unnecessary. Of course, if that day really comes, please do not hate me. I do not wish to offend a furious Nine-tail fox..."

"Pfft."

The young lady involuntarily laughed. Soon after, she sniffed gently. Her eyes were gleaming as she looked at Lin Dong, "Sir Lin Dong, do you really think that I can do it?"

"Of course, you have the potential." Lin Dong smilingly replied.

The young lady gently clenched her teeth as her small hands suddenly clenched tightly. In that moment, Lin Dong could see flames rising from deep within those pairs of eyes.

"Thank you. Sir Lin Dong, I know what I should do now."

Xin Qing gave Lin Dong a charming smile. "I now know why even elder sister Xinlian, who has high standards, would fancy you..."

"Cough, I am only friends with her." Lin Dong awkwardly replied.

Xin Qing glanced at Lin Dong's face. Suddenly, she leaned her body forward as a pair of long slender arms gently hugged Lin Dong. She said in a low voice, "Sir Lin Dong, you are right. We can only rely on ourselves if we wish to change the Nine-tail tribe. If we lose that courage, we cannot blame others for having to struggle to survive..."

Lin Dong was slightly startled. He was about to speak when the softness in his embrace withdrew. The young lady stood up and winked at Lin Dong. "Sir Lin Dong, please have an early rest. Forgive Xin Qing for disturbing you."

The young lady had already left the room after leaving those words behind. Only a lingering fragrance remained.

Lin Dong looked at the back of the young lady who had exited the room. Something about her seemed to have changed. He could sense that the faint timidness that was originally present in her eyes had completely disappeared at this moment.

Lin Dong hoped that Xin Qing would continue to mature. He regarded her as a friend and would naturally help her if he could. However, he did not wish for her to become reliant on his help. After all, it was just as he had said. One must ultimately rely on oneself if one wished to change.

......

The young lady ran within the Nine-tail village under the night sky. After which, she panted slightly as she charged into the ancestral hall of the village where she saw Aunt Xin and a couple of elders.

"Xin Qing?" Aunt Xin was a little taken aback when she saw the young lady who had charged in.

The few elders exchanged glances with each other but did not speak. It was likely that they were aware of what Xin Qing was going to do tonight...

"Mother, I have already said that this method is useless against Sir Lin Dong." Xin Qing spoke with a faint smile.

Aunt Xin's eyes dimmed slightly. After which, she bitterly smiled and shook her head. She lifted her head and muttered in a somewhat sorrowful manner, "Is this the fate of my Nine-tail tribe..."

"I wish to go to the Ancestral Soul Hall!"

The young lady's determined voice suddenly sounded within the ancestral hall. Aunt Xin and the others were startled upon hearing this. They lifted their heads in surprise into the eyes of the figure whose hands were tightly clenched. There was no uncertainty or fear present in her eyes.

"Allow me to try. I will not regret it even if I fail and die!"

Xin Qing's eyes stared intently at Aunt Xin. "I know that the Ancestral Soul Hall can only be opened one last time. However, our Nine-tail tribe will continue to decline if we continue to be cowards."

"Mother, rather than living in fear everyday, why don't we stake everything on this. If we still end up failing, it means that the heavens have decided that our Nine-tail tribe can no longer regain our past glory. If that is the case..."

The young lady's eyes became extremely determined and sad after speaking until this point. "It is best to allow our Nine-tail tribe to vanish from this world. That way, we will at least be able to maintain a little of our pride."

The entire ancestral hall became completely silent at this moment. The faces of Aunt Xin and the rest turned pale and shock was present in their eyes. None of them expected that this usually extremely timid young lady would actually become so shockingly determined at this moment...

"Tribe chief..."

This silence lasted for a long time, before a lady suddenly tightly clenched her hand. "Xin Qing is right. Although we only have one last chance, but... rather than simply waiting in this muddleheaded fashion and place our hopes on the protection of others, we might as well stake everything!"

"If the ancestors bless us, our Nine-tail tribe will once again regain its past glory. If we fail... it is really pointless to live struggling day by day.

The others were quiet. However, it seemed as though a flame, which had been suppressed for a long time, had risen again from the depths of their eyes.

Aunt Xin's body trembled. Finally, she could not help but cry as she said, "I know that all of us are very tired, but we only wish to protect our tribe. Our tribe has already suffered far too much."

"Mother, therefore... allow us to try one final time." Xin Qing stepped forward and knelt beside Aunt Xin. She clenched her small ice-cold fists and gently smiled.

Aunt Xin looked at the girl in front of her as tears continued to flow. "You will die. Those tribe members who entered the Ancestral Soul Hall during the last thousand years have all died. It is a cursed place of death..."

"It is ultimately better than catching the eye of some great person and being captured to become his concubine or slave, right?" Xin Qing softly said.

Aunt Xin looked at her daughter, who had suddenly become even more mature than herself, as the final stubbornness in her heart was completely shattered. She stroked Xin Qing's long and smooth hair, gritted her teeth and nodded. "In that case, let's open the Ancestral Soul Hall!"

Joy finally surfaced on Xin Qing's face. "Thank you mother!"

Aunt Xin rubbed away the tears on her face, "If you fail, there will no longer be a Nine-tail tribe in this world."

"I will gather the tribe members and announce this tomorrow. After which, we will send you to the Ancestral Soul Hall!"

"Aye!"

The tensed atmosphere in the ancestral hall had scattered. Perhaps, it was because they had made their ultimate decision. The faces of Aunt Xin's group no longer appeared as depressing as before. Instead, there were smiles on their faces.

"Looks like this Ancestral Soul Hall is quite a dangerous place..."

The laughter that had suddenly intruded caused everyone in the ancestral hall to be startled. They turned their heads and saw a figure leaning against the door who had suddenly appeared.

"Sir Lin Dong?!" Xin Qing was immediately stunned when she saw the figure. She hurriedly wiped away the tears on her face.

Aunt Xin looked at Lin Dong and quickly stood up to greet him. "Brother Young Lin Dong, I was rude with regards to the earlier matter. Please do not be offended."

Lin Dong shrugged his shoulders. He glanced at Xin Qing and asked, "Is it possible for an outsider to enter the Ancestral Soul Hall?"

Aunt Xin was startled as she replied, "It is possible, but that place is very dangerous."

The expression on Xin Qing's small face was changed at this moment as she hurriedly said, "Sir Lin Dong, you cannot..."

"I will accompany her to the Ancestral Soul Hall."

Lin Dong completely ignored the objection of the young lady. He stretched his waist and left.

Muttering was emitted from his mouth as he left.

"Really... I was just comforting her... Why did such a dire situation have to occur... I am such a failure..."

Xin Qing's small hand involuntarily covered her small mouth as she heard the faint mumbling. Tears gathered as many large droplets tumbled down one after another.

1058 - Chapter 1056: Behind The Scenes

Lin Dong stood on the branch of a tree as his gaze looked forward where an empty plot of land in the Nine-tail village was located. At this moment, almost everyone from the Nine-tail tribe was gathered here, and the atmosphere appeared somewhat sad.

Earlier, Aunt Xin had already mentioned that Xin Qing wanted to attempt the Ancestral Soul Hall. This naturally caused a commotion in the tribe. Unexpectedly, no one objected to it. Some of the young ladies were rather sorrowful. It was likely that this life of living on tenterhooks had caused them to feel a sense of hopelessness...

Lin Dong sighed helplessly as he observed this atmosphere. Soon after, he asked in his mind, "Yan, is what you said to me yesterday true?"

When Lin Dong declared that he would accompany Xin Qing to the Ancestral Soul Hall last night, the usually nowhere to be found Yan had suddenly appeared. After which, the latter told him some information about the Nine-tail tribe of ancient times...

"In that ancient times, the Nine-tail tribe was also an overlord tribe in the Demonic Beast World. At that time, there were a total of three Reincarnation stage peak experts in their tribe... Their powers were comparable to the Nine Phoenix, Kun Peng and other overlord tribes." Yan explained in an unhurried manner.

"Three Reincarnation stage experts..." Lin Dong's eyes widened. Such power was indeed terrifying.

"During the great world calamity back then, the Nine-tail tribe followed by my master's side and made significant contributions in the world war. However, the Nine-tail tribe was also targeted by the Yimo because of this. The top experts in the tribe were killed until barely any were left. In the final battle, the last Nine-tail spirit fox of their tribe sacrificed her life to seal and suppress three Yimo kings..."

"Suppressing three Yimo kings..."

One could tell from Lin Dong's eyes that he was strongly affected by this information. Back at Fiery Flame City, not only was Qing Zhi forced to use the King Destroying Heavenly Plate, but he also needed the support of four Ancestral Symbols in order to destroy an Yimo king. Even so, the other Yimo king eventually managed to escape with some of the former's essence blood. Yet, the ancestor of the Nine-tail tribe had relied on her own strength to suppress three Yimo king. Although she paid for it with her life, this was still quite terrifying.

"I suspect that the reason the Nine-tail tribe never managed to recover is because of this." Yan mused.

Lin Dong narrowed his eyes.

"You should indeed make a trip to the Ancestral Soul Hall and find out what is going on..." Yan said. However, Lin Dong could sense something strange from his words.

"Is there anything else you want to say?" Lin Dong was meticulous and immediately voiced his suspicions.

"Heh heh, this ancestor of the Nine-tail tribe was deeply in love with the Devouring Master in the ancient times... As an inheritor of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, you might be able to reap some benefits."

Lin Dong was stunned. There was actually such a matter? It seemed like the previous owner of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol was quite charming indeed. He was even able to subdue an ancestor of the Nine-tail tribe.

"Are you certain that the Devouring Master did not let that person down back then?" Lin Dong involuntarily asked. He did not wish to receive terrible treatment due to the Devouring Ancestral Symbol when the time came.

"What romance could there be back then. If we lost the world war, everything in this world would suffer under the Yimo's cruelty... Who wasn't risking their lives in the fight to protect their loved ones." Yan said.

Lin Dong slowly nodded. At such a time, even personal grudges would completely disappear...

"Brother Young Lin Dong."

A voice was suddenly transmitted from nearby while Lin Dong and Yan were conversing. He saw Aunt Xin, Xin Qing and some Nine-tail tribe's elders looking at him.

"Let's go."

Lin Dong nodded upon seeing this. His body moved and he appeared beside them.

"Brother Young Lin Dong, are you sure about this? The Ancestral Soul Hall is extremely dangerous. No one has been able to come out alive for so many years..." Aunt Xin watched Lin Dong and could not help but warn.

"Aunt Xin, please lead the way." Lin Dong smiled and did not say anything else.

Aunt Xin sighed softly after seeing this. Without further ado, she turned around and led the way, heading straight for the depths of the Nine-tail village.

"Relax, everything will be fine." Lin Dong grinned at Xin Qing who had been staring at him since the beginning. The latter slightly pursed her tiny mouth and nodded slightly.

The group followed behind Aunt Xin and headed towards the deeper parts of the Nine-tail village. This continued for around half an hour, before some ruins appeared deep within the dense depths of the forest. There was a huge altar at the centre of the ruins.

Aunt Xin led the group as they walked up the altar. A stone platform was located at the middle of the altar. With a clench of her fist, a palm sized bronze statue appeared.

The bronze statue was a blood red fox. However, there were nine tails dancing behind it. Although this statute was not real, Lin Dong was still able to detect a monstrous demonic aura from it.

Looks like the most important thing of the Ancestral Soul Hall was this bronze fox statue. The altar should be some kind of support for it.

"Are the both of you ready?" Aunt Xin looked at Lin Dong and Xin Qing as she asked.

"Yes." Both of them deeply inhaled and nodded.

Aunt Xin also nodded upon seeing this. She placed the bronze statue on the stone platform and flickered her finger. A ball of blood appeared with a flash which gave off a rich bloody scent.

"This is the blood of all the tribe members of our Nine-tail tribe... and it is only possible to open the Ancestral Soul Hall through this method. However... each time the Ancestral Soul Hall is opened, it would exhaust a great amount of the bronze statue's energy. This is likely the last time that we can open it. After which, the bronze statue will shatter..." Xin Qing softly explained beside Lin Dong.

Lin Dong nodded slightly. It seemed that this was the final chance for her Nine-tail tribe.

"Buzz buzz."

The blood coloured Nine-tail spirit fox seemed to have been revived when the ball of blood landed on the bronze statue, and actually let loose a long howl towards the sky. Dark clouds churned in the sky at this moment and the blood ball turned into a ray of blood red light that was absorbed into the mouth of the Nine-tail fox.

Ao!

This ancient howl contained a bleak feeling as it reverberated across the land. The Nine-tail spirit fox on the altar seemed to glance at Lin Dong and the others, before a blood light erupted from its mouth. The light turned into a huge blood red door in front of them.

"Please enter. This is the Ancestral Soul Hall." Aunt Xin's hands were tightly clenched as she softly said.

"Sir Lin Dong, you must enter with me. Otherwise, you will be expelled." Xin Qing glanced at Lin Dong before extended her delicate small hand. Lin Dong hesitated for a moment before grabbing it. An icy cool feeling appeared in his hand, indicating the unease and anxiety in the young lady's heart.

"Let's go."

Lin Dong grinned at her. Without any hesitation, he opened his stride, pulling Xin Qing as they walked into the blood red door.

Buzz.

The blood red door rippled as light swept across those two. Subsequently, the door shuddered and the Lin Dong duo vanished...

Aunit Xin and the rest watched as the two disappeared. Soon after, they gently clenched their hands and continuously mumbled, "Ancestor, please protect the final hope of our Nine-tail tribe."

While they were sofly muttering, no one noticed that the Nine-tail fox statue on the altar was watching the blood red door with a faint sadness in its eyes.

......

When he stepped into the blood red door, Lin Dong was able to detect an extremely powerful spatial fluctuation. After which, the blood light before his eyes suddenly brightened before rapidly diming. Lin Dong's sight also quickly recovered as Yuan Power began to swiftly circulate within his body.

Lin Dong glanced around but found that there was no danger like he had anticipated. An incomparably vast blood red sea entered his eyes. At this moment, they were standing on a path above this huge ocean and there seemed to be a relatively large square at the end of this path.

Xin Qing's clear eyes gazed at the huge square at the end of the path. She quickly released Lin Dong's hand and swiftly walked towards it. She could sense a beckoning call that seemed to originate from the ancient times from there.

Lin Dong followed closely behind Xin Qing. His eyes continued to sweep across this blood red realm while slivers of black light and lightning arcs quietly flashed and danced on his hands within his sleeves.

The both of them quickly arrived at the square. After which, Lin Dong saw a hundred thousand feet large stone statue standing at that centre of the square. The stone statue seemed to be a Nine-tail spirit fox. However, its aura was many times stronger than the bronze statue from earlier. Even though Lin Dong was looking at it from a great distance, he could still feel his heart beat faster.

"This is our ancestor..." Xin Qing looked at the stone statue as a feverish look rose in her eyes.

"This is the ancestor's skeleton."

Lin Dong was slightly startled. It turned out that this was not a stone statue. Instead, it was a skeleton of a true Nine-tail spirit fox... no wonder it possessed such a terrifying aura.

Xin Qing quickened her pace. After which, she stopped when she was still ten thousand feet from the Nine-tail spirit fox skeleton and knelt down. Both of her hands formed a rather unique posture as three fluffy tails extended from her back.

Lin Dong stood behind her and quietly watched this scene.

An ancient and desolate song was suddenly emitted from Xin Qing's mouth after she displayed this posture. This ancient song reverberated across the realm and in that moment, they appeared to have returned to ancient times.

Buzz buzz!

As the song reverberated. Lin Dong could sense that the Yuan Power in the area begin to ripple. After which, bits of blood light began to gather on the bones of the Nine-tail spirit fox.

The blood light rapidly gathered and very quickly transformed into a human figure. A lady figure of light appeared after the light scattered. The lady was wearing gorgeous clothes and her appearance was extremely seductive. Every frown and smile of hers seemed to make the world appear a little dimmer.

"Ancestor..."

Xin Qing looked at the incomparably seductive light figure as tears involuntarily flowed from her eyes.

"My tribe member..."

The female light figure's eyes were gentle as she looked at Xin Qing below. Next, she gently extended her fair and slender hand. That gentle voice of hers was filled with a shocking bewitchment.

"Receive my inheritance. I have waited a very long time for you..."

Xin Qing slowly extended her small hand as she looked at this light figure. However, just as she was about to make contact with the light figure, a hand was suddenly reached out from behind and grabbed her hand.

Xin Qing was startled because of this. She quickly looked towards the grave looking Lin Dong with lost eyes. "Sir Lin Dong..."

Lin Dong ignored her. All he did was stare firmly at the incomparably enchanting lady. After which, he pulled Xin Qing as they slowly withdrew. A voice which caused Xin Qing's body to suddenly turn ice-cold was emitted from his mouth.

"You are not a Nine-tail spirit fox..."

1059 - Chapter 1057: Ancestral Soul Hall

"You are not a Nine-tail spirit fox!"

Lin Dong's voice contained some graveness and vigilance as it reverberated across the square. It seemed as though the atmosphere had solidified in that moment.

Xin Qing was also stunned by Lin Dong's words and she quickly felt her body turn cold. After which, she revealed an extremely forced smile to him, "Sir Lin Dong, what are you saying? I can sense that she has the same bloodline as our Nine-tail tribe in her body..."

Lin Dong did not reply. All he did was firmly stare at the seductive woman while black light and lightning glow began to surge deep within his eyes.

"Who are you? You are not someone from her tribe!"

The enchanting woman frowned slightly as she looked at Lin Dong. Soon after, her tone became much icier, "People of my tribe, have you forgotten the rules of our Nine-tail tribe? You actually dare to bring a human into the Ancestral Soul hall!"

"No..."

Xin Qing hurriedly tried to reply, only to be stopped by Lin Dong. He smiled faintly and said, "After so many years, not a single one of your tribe members who went to this Ancestral Soul Hall have managed to return. Don't you find this strange?"

Xin Qing's body shook. Horror due to disbelief finally rose from the depths of her eyes.

"The person before us... is no longer that ancestor of yours..." Lin Dong softly said. He immediately smiled at the enchanting woman. "Am I right? May I inquire which Yimo king you are?"

"Ancestor... is this true?" Xin Qing looked at the enchanting woman. There was a extremely faint trace of hope in her eyes.

The enchanting woman stared at Lin Dong. The corners of her mouth slowly lifted into a strange smile as she said, "It seems like the foolish Nine-tail tribe has finally sensed that something is amiss... "

Xin Qing's small face became ashen.

"Who exactly are you little brat? There should not be many people in the present world who are aware of the Yimo's existence. Moreover, you are not even qualified to know of such things given your initial Profound Death stage strength." The enchanting woman said.

"Haha, I exchanged blows with you Yimo not long ago... and even helped finished off an Yimo king." Lin Dong softly chuckled.

The pupils of the enchanting woman suddenly shrunk. After which, she covered her mouth and laughed. Her appearance was extremely alluring. "Brat, you really love to boast... do you know how much power is needed to finish off an Yimo king?"

"A Reincarnation stage expert, a King Destroying Heavenly Plate, the support of four Ancestral Symbols. Is that enough?" Lin Dong's tone remained unmoved as he spoke.

The lovely laughter came to a sudden halt. That enchanting woman finally began to view this mere initial Profound Death stage young man before her seriously. Her voice become a lot colder, "Who exactly are you?"

"Someone who specialises in causing trouble for you Yimo." Lin Dong grinned.

"You? Although things had somewhat exceeded my expectations, since you have barged in, I'll make sure that you'll be stuck here together with that girl!" The enchanting woman laughed coldly. With a clench of her first, the sea of blood started to churn wildly. Splashing sounds were heard as countless blood coloured chains suddenly whizzed out from the sea of blood and shot towards Lin Dong with lightning speed.

"Sir Lin Dong, be careful." Xin Qing hastily cautioned upon seeing this.

Lin Dong smiled faintly as a lightning glow crazily surged from one of his eyes.

"Bang!"

Frightening thunder suddenly resounded in the realm. After which, a dazzling lightning pillar suddenly erupted from within Lin Dong's body and allowed those blood chains to shoot into it.

Chi chi!

Lightning arcs danced wildly as they swiftly spread onto the blood chains. The wild and violent power of the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbols was unleashed, causing the blood coloured chains to crumble an inch at a time.

"What?" The enchanting woman's expression quickly changed upon seeing this. She could detect a familiar strength that frightened her from within the lightning glow.

The glow of lightning gathered above Lin Dong's head. As it squirmed, an ancient symbol slowly appeared. Meanwhile, a unique pressure spread outwards.

"Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol!" The enchanting woman looked at the ancient symbol that flickered with a lightning glow and immediately clenched her teeth. Only at this moment, did she understand why Lin Dong said that he was someone who specialised in causing trouble for them, the Yimo. This person was actually the owner of an Ancestral Symbol.

"Although you control the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, you are weaker than me. It's just as well. Allow me to finish you off today and let this Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol disappear from the world!"

Lin Dong smiled as he looked at the enchanting woman and said, "It seems that you are the one who really likes to boost... Do you really believe that the current you is still an Yimo king? A mere incomplete consciousness actually dares to act arrogantly?"

"Why don't you come and give it a try?"

The enchanting woman released a sharp screech. Immediately, both of her hands formed many seals. "Limitless Devil Pillar Prison!"

Bang bang bang!

The sea of blood grew violent as blood red whirlpools formed one by one. Subsequently, they rotated crazily as blood red light beams suddenly shot out. Wisps of black Qi curled around the the beams of light as they hovered in the air in a densely packed manner.

"Bang!"

The blood red light beams that flooded the sky suddenly whistled downwards, forming an inescapable net. That momentum was quite dreadful.

Lin Dong lifted his head, black light surging within his eyes. Soon after, black light exploded from his forehead, turning into a huge black hole above his head. The blood red light beams disappeared in a mysterious fashion upon contact with the black hole as if it was a bottomless hole that could devour everything.

"Devouring Ancestral Symbol? How is this possible?"

The enchanting woman looked at the black hole above Lin Dong as her expression once again changed drastically. At this moment, a sharp screech involuntarily sounded. Rich horror was present in her cry.

She never imagined that Lin Dong not was not only an Ancestral Symbol owner, but was in possession of two of them at the same time!

Lin Dong's hands hung by his side while black light occupied the sky above his head. He looked at the enchanting woman and laughed, "This consciousness of yours is quite disorderly. If my guess is correct, you should have been merged from the three Yimo kings' consciousness, right?"

The enchanting woman's eyes were eerie as she stared at Lin Dong. After which, she laughed at the sky. "So what if you know? That foolish woman attempted to suppress us three kings by herself. Who could have expected that with the flow of time, the consciousness of the three of us would suppress hers instead. Over the years, the foolish Nine-tail tribe has sent their people to die one after another. Haha, do you see it? In fact, this sea of blood is created from the members of the Nine-tail tribe!"

"You bastards!"

Xin Qing bit her lips and fresh blood seeped out. Tears continued to roll down her eyes while her body trembled. She would never have imagined that the place which was originally the hope of their tribe had actually become so terrifying...

"In other words, as long as we purify your consciousness, the consciousness of the Nine-tail spirit fox will be able to escape from your suppression?" Lin Dong softly inquired.

"Our three consciousness have already become tightly linked with hers over tens of thousands of years. Hee hee, if you wish to purify our consciousness, she will also completely disappear. At that time, the Nine-tail tribe will no longer have the opportunity to rise up again." The enchanting woman laughed.

"Moreover... the power of the Ancestral Symbols might be tremendous but they are not suitable for purification! Hence, you have still overestimated yourself!"

"Sir Lin Dong..."

The trembling voice of the young lady by the side was transmitted over. Tears rolled down her cheeks as she stared unwaveringly at the enchanting lady while rich hatred surfaced within her eyes. "My Nine-tail tribe would rather be destroyed together with her!"

Their final chance has already been lost. This trip to the Ancestral Soul Hall could also be considered as a failure. Xin Qing had clearly given up all hope of survival.

The expression of the enchanting woman slightly altered. It was likely that she did not expect Xin Qing to be so decisive.

"There is no need to perish together..."

Lin Dong glanced at the enchanting woman in an indifferent manner and said. "The power of the Ancestral Symbol is indeed not suitable for purification... in that case, I will use another method..."

Lin Dong lifted his hand after saying this. Warm white light rose from his palm as an ancient stone talisman appeared within it.

White light spread. The warm light which seemed to be able to encompass all things immediately scattered a great amount of Demon Qi that filled the place.

"As an Yimo king, you should recognise this thing right?"

The enchanting woman was dazed as she looked at the ancient stone talisman within the white light. Inconsolable terror surged out from her eyes as a horrified voice was emitted, "Ancestral Stone? Damnit. Just who exactly are you? How is it possible that you possess the Ancestral Stone?!"

A great storm undoubtedly stirring in her heart at this moment. This Profound Death stage young man before her, not only possessed two powerful Ancestral Symbols, but also the second ranked item on the ancient divine object ranking, Ancestral Stone. This item had killed many Yimo kings during the great world war of ancient times...

Lin Dong ignored her screech as both of his hands formed a seal. After which, a warm white light was suddenly unleashed from the Ancestral Stone. As the light spread, the black Qi that filled the sky was akin to snow under the blazing sun when it came into contact with the warm white light. All of it rapidly disappeared.

"Ancestral Soul Devil Purifying Formation!"

Light flooded the sky. Suddenly, an ancient voice was emitted from the Ancestral Stone. Countless threads of white light sprung out from it and swiftly formed a huge white light array around the bewitching woman in the sky.

"Ah!"

The enchanting woman quickly let out a piercing cry upon seeing this. Her body moved in an attempt to flee into the sea of blood.

"Trying to escape?"

Lin Dong smiled coldly upon seeing this. Subsequently, lightning glow and black light erupted. They turned into a light curtain that sealed all the escape paths of the enchanting woman.

Only the consciousness of this Yimo king was present, and even its physical body had been destroyed long ago. Naturally, it was unable to pose much of a threat against Lin Dong who was in control of two Ancestral Symbols.

Bang!

While Lin Dong blocked the enchanting woman, the white light array in the sky began to shake violently. After which, a loud noise appeared. Majestic white light poured down from the sky like liquid. In the end, it enveloped the bewitching woman.

"Ah!"

A miserable screech was suddenly emitted. Under the cleansing of the white light, Lin Dong was able to gradually see traces of black Qi swiftly seeping out from within the body of the enchanting lady before being purified...

1060 - Chapter 1058: Nine-Tail Spirit Fox

Warm white light shot down from the light array and wrapped around the enchanting woman. Although the white light was gentle, it was clearly extremely deadly against the Yimo. White light shuttled around her body as wisps of black Qi were rapidly forced out...

"Ah!"

Sharp miserable screeches continued to reverberate, however, Lin Dong did not sway. A thought passed through his mind and the formation rotated faster and faster.

"Ah, I am really resentful. Just a little more blood and flesh and we would have been able to rebuild our body..."

The enchanting woman let out a long and piercing howl. The howl was filled with fury and resentment. They had finally saw some hope after tens of thousands of years. However, this hope had now been completely destroyed.

"Since you are already dead... stop causing trouble. Disappear obediently from this world."

Lin Dong's eyes were indifferent as he completely ignored her resentful roar. A solemn expression flashed across those pitch-black eyes of his as the density of the white light pillar swiftly increased. In the end, it turned into two fingers, one thick and the other thin. Like a white light thorn, they ruthlessly shot into the forehead of the enchanting woman with a 'swoosh' sound, penetrating her body!

However, no blood flowed from this hole. Wisps of black Qi surged out from within her body in a frightened manner before disappearing with a bang.

Crack,

The faint sound of something breaking stealthily echoed from within the body of the enchanting woman.

"Ah!"

The mournful shrieking gradually faded at this moment as those bewitching eyes slowly shut themselves. The devil Qi that filled the place had completely vanished.

Lin Dong looked the bewitching woman who was floating in the sky with shut eyes. He beckoned with his hand and the Ancestral Stone flew back into his hand before it finally disappeared with a flash.

"Sir Lin Dong, what happened?" Xin Qing hurriedly asked from the side.

Lin Dong's eyes were tightly focused on the bewitching woman. The spinning thunderbolts and black light above his head did not show any signs of dispersing. Although the Ancestral Stone possessed the ability to purify Yimo Qi, no one knew if the Yimo king's consciousness in her body had really been completely removed...

A couple of minutes passed while Lin Dong's observation continued. Light suddenly gushed out from the body of the enchanting woman once again. However, this time around, it was not an evil aura. Instead, it was a somewhat pink radiance.

The pink light spread and the tightly shut eyes of the enchanting woman slowly opened. She looked at the Lin Dong duo and smiled. Her smile contained a frightening bewitchment.

"Nine-tail spirit fox?" Lin Dong looked at the enchanting woman who had once again opened her eyes as his brows raised a little. The feeling that the latter gave him was completely different from earlier.

"Is she finally free..."

The enchanting woman lowered her head to look at her long and slender hands. A complicated expression filled her bewitching eyes. After which, she glanced at Lin Dong and nodded gently, "This young friend... thank you."

Although her consciousness had been suppressed, she was clearly aware of what was going on outside.

Lin Dong quietly sighed in relief. If the Nine-tail spirit fox's consciousness was erased, it would be meaningless for Xin Qing to come to this Ancestral Soul Hall.

"Ancestor..."

Xin Qing's eyes reddened once again as she gazed upon the Nine-tail spirit fox. The ripples from the latter's body caused her to feel a great reliance towards the latter.

"My tribe member..."

The Nine-tail spirit fox gently descended from the air. Her eyes contained gentleness and guilt as she looked at Xin Qing. After which, she extended her arms and embraced the latter as she mumbled, "Ancestor has let all of you down..."

"You should be aware of what happened here, right?" Lin Dong asked.

A gloomy expression flashed across the eyes of the Nine-tail spirit fox as she slowly nodded and said, "Back then, I ignited my demonic spirit to suppress three king rank Yimo. I originally intended to die along with them, but I underestimated the strong life force of those creatures. Although our physical bodies degraded over time, the consciousness of those three continued to be tightly entwined with my own. Finally, they invaded my consciousness and suppressed me..."

"The reason the Nine-tail tribe remained ordinary for so many years should also be related to this, right?" Lin Dong frowned slightly.

The Nine-tail spirit fox nodded in a bitter manner. She stroked Xin Qing's long hair and said, "There is a blood link between the members of the Nine-tail tribe. Through my body, those three fellows used some insidious methods to interfere with the bloodline of the tribe. This caused all the members of the tribe to be unable to reach the highest cultivation stage..."

"While the tribe members were at their wits end, they thought of going to the Ancestral Soul Hall to seek answers. However, my spiritual body had already been taken over by those three fellows. All I could do over the years was to watch the members of the tribe come here and end up being tricked by them into entering the sea of blood and turning into blood energy..."

The voice of the Nine-tail spirit fox was filled with grief. This helpless feeling of watching while being powerless to stop them had tormented her greatly.

Xin Qing deeply bit into her lips while tears gathered within her large eyes.

"I know that the lives of my tribe members have been extremely bitter over these years... This is my fault." The Nine-tail spirit fox softly said.

"Ancestor is not at fault... Those Yimo are far too malicious." Xin Qing shook her head and said.

"Elder is a virtuous person." Lin Dong spoke in a deep voice. He had great admiration for this act of self-sacrifice by the Nine-tail spirit fox.

"Virtuous? Ha ha, a little lass like me cannot shoulder such words... It is just that everyone will suffer when disaster strikes. No one could hide from the world war."

The Nine-tail spirit fox smiled faintly. She glanced at the Devouring Ancestral Symbol floating above Lin Dong's head before a complicated feeling flashed across her eyes. She said, "Moreover, that fellow loves to cause trouble... He even dared to cross the crack between the planes and charge into the Yimo tribe... I merely accompanied him during his adventures."

Lin Dong was slightly startled. Immediately, he understood that she was referring to the Devouring Master. It seemed like the latter was a ferocious individual. To think that he actually dared to cross the crack between the planes...

"Elder, will the Nine-tail tribe regain its glory?"

"Now that I am no longer being suppressed of those three fellows, their interference will also disappear..."

The Nine-tail spirit fox lifted her head and looked at the sea of blood as she softly said, "This sea of blood is created from the experts of the Nine-tail tribe that have come in the past tens and thousands years. It also contains the pure energy from the three Yimo kings. Young friend, when you leave this place, please tell the current tribe members to activate the formation that I left behind and completely seal the mountain. I will return the energy here to them..."

Lin Dong was a little surprised. The energy here was far too frightening. Just how many experts would be created if it was returned to the current Nine-tail tribe? Looks like the Nine-tail tribe truly had the hope of rising again.

Lin Dong smiled on top of feeling surprised. He lowered his head to look at Xin Qing and said, "From now on, all of you no longer need to beg anyone else to protect you."

He understood that once the Nine-tail tribe emerged from their sealed mountain status, this former overlord tribe of the Demonic Beast World would once again stand at the top of the Demon Region. They would no longer need to worry about anyone having ill thoughts towards them.

"Sir Lin Dong... you are the benefactor of our Nine-tail tribe. Even if the Nine-tail tribe regains its previous glory, we will assist you like how our ancestor assisted the Devouring Master."

Xin Qing glanced at Lin Dong. A special ripple flashed within her eyes. She suddenly turned around and put both hands on her forehead. Her three fluffy tail leaned against her back, appearing just like a small fox that was paying respect to the moon as she gently knelt toward Lin Dong.

A slightly stunned expression flashed across the Nine-tail spirit fox's eyes when she saw Xin Qing's kneeling posture. She took another glance at Lin Dong and her mouth moved as if she wanted to say something, before she finally choose to remain silent.

She did not inform Lin Dong that this was the highest grace of the Nine-tail tribe... only the Nine-tail tribe chief and successor had the qualifications to use it. This was because it represented the entire Nine-tail tribe.

Such a formality had only appeared twice in the Nine-tail tribe. The first was when she used it on the Devouring Master. The second was occurring right before her eyes...

"Devouring Master, Devouring Ancestral Symbol..."

The Nine-tail spirit fox softly sighed in her heart as she smiled bitterly. Does my Nine-tail tribe truly owe you? It seems that we will never able to cut the ties between us.

Lin Dong was unfamiliar with such formality. Naturally, he did not understand what it represented. He merely squatted and smiled gently as he rubbed Xin Qing's small head.

"This girl is extremely talented..." The Nine-tail spirit fox glanced at Xin Qing with a small smile and said, "Are you willing to receive my inheritance?"

She quickly approached Xin Qing. Using a soft voice that only the both of them could hear, she said, "Only by becoming strong, will one have the qualifications to pursue the person that one likes..."

Xin Qing's small face reddened a little. Immediately, she slowly shook her head under the Nine-tail spirit fox surprised eyes and softly said, "I am merely a little girl... however, I require the ancestor's inheritance. It will be alright as long I am able to help like ancestor helped the Devouring Master back then..."

The Nine-tail spirit fox once again smiled bitterly. This was a scene that she was extremely familiar with...

Their voices were extremely soft and Lin Dong naturally did not have any intention of trying to eavesdrop. Hence, he stood by the side and occasionally glanced over in an innocent manner, only to see the Nine-tail spirit fox secretly staring at him. He quickly laughed dryly. Could it be that she was treating him as the Devouring Master in her heart?

"This little girl will stay here and receive my inheritance."

The Nine-tail spirit fox stood up in an elegant manner and said, "This might require a rather long time. Of course, the process will also be quite painful. Are you sure about this?"

Xin Qing slowly nodded. Her eyes were filled with determination.

The Nine-tail spirit fox turned around. She waved her hand and the hundred thousand feet large Nine-tail skeleton slowly melted. Subsequently, it turned into liquid, forming a bone pool that was filled with viscous dark red liquid.

"Enter."

Xin Qing nodded and slowly stood up. Those eyes of hers looked at Lin Dong as an enchanting was revealed on her small face, "Sir Lin Dong, I will not be a burden the next time I appear before you."

"When that time comes, I hope that you don't think of me as a burden instead."

Lin Dong softly chuckled. He did not know just how strong Xin Qing would become after completely receiving the inheritance. However, it was likely not an ordinary level.

Xin Qing covered her mouth and laughed softly. Without any hesitation, she lifted her head and looked at the bone pool. Soon after, she deeply inhaled a mouthful of air and rushed forward. With a splash, she landed in the bone pool. No ripples were formed...

Lin Dong gazed at the bone pool. He could detect the terrifying energy gathering within it. It was as though something was brewing inside...

"It is finally settled." Lin Dong stretched his waist. He had finally resolved this matter that he had been worrying about.

"You are called Lin Dong right?" The Nine-tail spirit fox gently smiled as she looked at him before asking.

"Yes."

Lin Dong nodded.

The Nine-tail spirit fox thought for a moment before asking, "Do you wish to receive the inheritance of the Devouring Master?"

1061 - Chapter 1059: Inheritance

"Do you wish to obtain the inheritance of the Devouring Master?"

When the Nine-tail spirit fox uttered these words, Lin Dong could clearly feel his breathing pause for a split second. His pupils expanded slightly before returning to normal a moment later.

"Elder... what do you mean?"

The ripples in his heart gradually subsided as Lin Dong could not help but ask. The inheritance of the Devouring Master possessed a great allure to anyone. This naturally included himself...

"Could it be that the Devouring Master did not enter into reincarnation?"

Lin Dong recalled Ying Huanhuan. She was the reincarnation of the Ice Master. Clearly, the power of the Ice Master would gradually re-emerge within her body in another form. Such an inheritance was something that no one else could obtain.

Upon stepping into Reincarnation stage, one would have a glimpse into reincarnation. In that state, even if one's body was destroyed and one's soul had vanished, one would never be completely dead. The peak level experts who have reached that stage could would be able to utilise an even more profound and mysterious method to once again reappear in this world...

In other words, as long as the Devouring Master had reincarnated, it was impossible for others to obtain his inheritance.

The Nine-tail spirit fox slowly nodded. Her eyes were dim and mournful.

"He..." Lin Dong was slightly taken aback. Even the Ice Master had reincarnated. Why didn't the Devouring Master do so?

"During the great world war, Lord Symbol Ancestor ultimately ignited his reincarnation to seal the crack between the planes, banishing the Yimo tribe. However, we similarly had to pay an extremely terrifying price."

"Lord Symbol Ancestor died and the eight ancient masters were seriously injured and on the verge of death. Before Lord Symbol Ancestor died, he used his last bit of power to deliver the Ice Master into reincarnation. However, his remaining strength was no longer sufficient to support the others into reincarnation..."

"In fact, Lord Symbol Ancestor's last bit of power should have been barely sufficient to send the seven other masters into reincarnation... However, if he did so, there would not be sufficient power to protect the Ice Master's reincarnation from any unexpected changes."

"The Ice Master is not only the head disciple of Lord Symbol Ancestor, but also the most outstanding one. Even someone as proud and untamed as the Devouring Master did not disagree. Moreover, Lord Symbol Ancestor said before that amongst the eight masters, only the Ice Master has a chance to reach his level..."

"You should be aware that although we ended up victorious in the great world war, it is not over. The Yimo tribe has been constantly eyeing this world of ours. We must have a second Symbol Ancestor when the next world war begins."

Lin Dong clenched his hand slightly and asked, "That second Symbol Ancestor... is very likely... the Ice Master?"

The slender figure of a pretty young lady with long hair as black as ink and a lovely smile appeared in his head when he thought of this. Complicated feelings could not help but rise in his heart. He did not know whether she would still be the same young lady he had once known. Would she still be the one who had quietly played the zither at his side when that day arrived?

Would that green mountain, that rock, that young lady, that old zither... from back then ultimately disappear?

"Of course, it was the common intention of the other seven masters to protect the Ice Master. Hence, they did not oppose Lord Symbol Ancestor's decision. Hence, this was not because of Lord Symbol Ancestor's favouritism."

The Nine-tail spirit fox smilingly elaborated when she saw that Lin Dong had suddenly become a little lost in his thoughts. She was under the impression that this was what Lin Dong was concerned about.

"In that case, what happened to the remaining seven masters?" Lin Dong asked. He had intruded into the mysterious magma realm in the Chaotic Demon Sea which ought to be the place where the Flame Master lay in slumber. Lin Dong had detected a faint ripple from the body within the floating coffin above the magma. Evidently, the Flame Master was still alive.

The Chaotic Tower also hid the Chaos Master. Although Lin Dong was unaware of the latter's condition, it did not appear that the latter was in the a life-threatening situation.

The Nine-tail spirit fox slowly clenched her hand tightly as a trace of pain and bitterness seeped out from the corner of her mouth. "The Devouring Master is ranked second amongst the eight great masters. His strength is second only to that of the Ice Master. At the end of the world war, his injuries were not any better than the Ice Master, and he was only a single step away from having his Yuan Spirit scattered."

"If he entered the reincarnation at that point, he might have been able to gain a chance to survive. However, he ultimately chose to give up this chance. Instead, he made his decision to ignite his Yuan Spirit in order to obtain the final energy needed to protect the remaining six seriously injured masters...

Lin Dong was silent while respect rose within his heart.

The Nine-tail spirit fox looked at Lin Dong as she softly said, "Hence... the Devouring Master who did not enter reincarnation, has since completely disappeared from this world. He is truly gone."

Lin Dong gazed upon the Nine-tail spirit fox whose eyes were filled with sorrow. For a time, he did not know what to say.

"That fellow likes to do things like that, and I am already used to it... it can be said that my current self has also faded from this world together with him. Hence, there is nothing to be sad about." The Nine-tail spirit fox smiled. Her smile was rather tiny as she looked at Lin Dong. "You are the current Devouring Ancestral controller. If you are able to obtain his inheritance, in a way, you would have succeeded him."

Lin Dong scratched his head and said, "The inheritance of the Devouring Master is not here, is it?"

"Of course, do you think that there are such easy things in this world?" The Nine-tail spirit fox unhappily rolled her eyes at Lin Dong before she quickly continued, "I am only able to provide you with some clues. Whether you are able to obtain his inheritance will depend on your ability."

Lin Dong smiled in embarrassment. It was just a casual question. Naturally, he was not very hopeful.

"In the end, he died sitting in his Devouring Divine Palace. Thus, you will need to find the Devouring Divine Palace if you wish to obtain his inheritance. The Devouring Divine Palace is located within the Demon Region." The Nine-tail spirit fox said.

"Where in the Demon Region?" The Demon Region was so vast. It was not an easy task to find the Devouring Divine Palace within it.

"The Devouring Divine Palace is hidden within space itself. Moreover, this space is constantly drifting. Hence, its position is very uncertain. It is impossible for me to tell you its exact location." The Nine-tail spirit fox smilingly said.

"However, it reveals itself every once in awhile. You possess the Devouring Ancestral Symbol and it is likely that you will be the first in this world to detect it when the time comes... however, I will say this again. That fellow was extremely haughty and untamable when he was alive and his expectations are unreasonably high. It will not be easy for you to obtain his inheritance even if you possess the Devouring Ancestral Symbol."

Lin Dong grinned and replied, "I have the utmost confidence in myself."

The Nine-tail spirit fox was stunned. Soon after, she looked at Lin Dong and smiled brightly. "Your arrogance is very similar to that fellow. He had always been unhappy with the fact that the Ice Master was better than him back then and had challenged her for an entire hundred years. However, he was not able to beat her even once. Only then did he dejectedly give up."

Lin Dong involuntarily smacked his lips. It seemed that this Ice Master was really extremely powerful. The moment he thought that such a powerful person had actually ended up inside Ying Huanhuan, he began to feel an overwhelming pressure.

"This is basically all there is regarding the Devouring Master. All I can do to aid you is to provide this information to you."

The Nine-tail spirit fox suddenly paused after she said this. Her eyes swept over Lin Dong and asked, "Other than the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, is there something else related to the Devouring Master on you?"

Lin Dong was taken aback due to this sudden question. He thought for a moment before waving his sleeve. A damaged black dried corpse appeared. "Is this what elder is referring to?"

"The Sky Devouring Corpse..."

The Nine-tail spirit fox was a little absent minded as she looked at the black corpse. Her eyes dimmed again as she spoke, "I never imagined that it would become so damaged..."

Lin Dong nodded. This Sky Devouring Corpse was indeed far too seriously damaged. It was still of some help when he just obtained it. Now however, it had gradually lost its use. He had attempted to repair it, but the markings on the Sky Devouring Corpse were far too complicated. Even with his current control over the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, he was still unable to do it.

"Back then, a Sky Devouring Corpse had always followed beside me..."

The corners of Lin Dong's mouth twitched. It seemed that this Nine-tail spirit fox did possess some untold secrets between herself and the Devouring Master. This Sky Devouring Corpse was considered the strongest guards of the Devouring Master. Yet, he had used one of them to protect the Nine-tail spirit fox at all times. This did not appear to be an ordinary relationship.

"I have only told you some clues related to the Devouring Divine Palace earlier. Now, I shall offer you some practical help." The Nine-tail spirit fox touched the Sky Devouring Corpse and sighed in a distant manner.

"Is elder able to restore this Sky Devouring Corpse?" Lin Dong quickly rejoiced upon hearing this. At its peak level, this Sky Devouring Corpse was able to receive the attacks of even Reincarnation stage experts. It would become Lin Dong's strongest helper if it could be repaired.

"I am not the Devouring Master. How can I completely restore it?"

The Nine-tail spirit fox rolled her eyes at Lin Dong's whimsical thoughts. After which, she said, "I was also present when the Devouring Master created this Sky Devouring Corpse back then. Hence, if I borrow the power of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, it is possible to repair it to a certain extent. However, it will not be able to reach its peak. Only you can complete that step."

"Although it is unable to reach its peak, it will likely be enough to hold its own against a Samsara stage expert."

"In that case, I will have to trouble elder."

There was still joy on Lin Dong's face. To repair the Sky Devouring Corpse to the point where it could fight with a Samsara stage expert was enough

"Lend me your Devouring Ancestral Symbol."

The Nine-tail spirit fox beckoned with her hand and the rotating black hole in the sky whistled downwards. Meanwhile, she glanced at the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol lingering over Lin Dong's head and spoke with a deeper meaning, "Little fellow, you have even been able to obtain the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol. However... such a divine object of the world is also a form of responsibility. The more you obtain, the greater your responsibilities will be."

She did not say anything else as her finger thrust forward. The black hole began to rotate as many black light arcs shot out from it and finally adhered onto the Sky Devouring Corpse. Some faint damaged mysterious markings appeared to be quietly repaired and replaced.

Lin Dong quietly watched from the side. He could sense a powerful ripple start to surge from the Sky Devouring Corpse as the black light markings on it seemed to dance.

1062 - Chapter 1060: Devouring Divine Palace

A black vortex was suspended in the air. It was possible to make out the outline of a figure present at the centre of the vortex. Threads of black light continuously shuttled within its body as though they were mending something.

Amidst this restoration process, an increasingly powerful ripple spread...

Lin Dong was quietly seated a short distance from the vortex. His slightly lowered eyes would occasionally sweep towards the vortex with some eagerness. The Sky Devouring Corpse had been inside for eight days.

During these eight days, the Nine-tail spirit fox had borrowed the Ancestral Symbol's power to gradually allow the Sky Devouring Corpse to leave its previously damaged state. Although it could not recover all the way, it was clearly much stronger than before.

"Elder, are you alright?"

Lin Dong's eyes shifted away from the vortex and looked at the light figure in front of him. The originally somewhat illusory Nine-tail spirit fox body had now become increasingly faint.

The Nine-tail spirit fox merely smiled upon hearing this. However, her eyes remained fixed onto the vortex as she said, "I am only a spiritual body to begin with and will ultimately disappear. Helping you a little before I disappear is a form of repayment for your kindness towards my Nine-tail tribe."

At this point, her eyes suddenly focused as she softly remarked, "It should almost be done..."

As her words faded, Lin Dong could sense an extremely powerful ripple suddenly erupt from the black hole as black light overflowed. Finally, it turned into an ancient black hole symbol.

A figure that was entirely pitch-black like ink was motionless under the symbol. The body of the current Sky Devouring Corpse was covered by carvings of various obscure ancient symbols. Although it still appeared as frail as before, Lin Dong could clearly feel the shocking power contained within the body.

"This current Sky Devouring Corpse should be able to match a perfect Profound Death stage expert. With its unique devouring properties, it should even be able to receive the attacks of a Samsara stage expert. Of course, using it to defeat a Samsara stage expert will be rather difficult." The Nine-tail spirit fox looked at the Sky Devouring Corpse. She was a little displeased with regards to this level of restoration. However, there was nothing she could do about it. If she was at her peak, it might be possible to repair it to the point where its defensive and offensive strength was comparable with a Reincarnation stage expert. Unfortunately...

"It's enough."

Lin Dong smiled. The strength of the Sky Devouring Corpse was in its defence. With this thing guarding him, he would be a lot safer when roaming the Demon Region.

Lin Dong stood up. With a wave of his sleeve, he kept the Sky Devouring Corpse. The Devouring Ancestral Symbol also turned into a ray of black light that entered his head. Soon after, he lifted his head to look at the huge bone pool in the air filled with viscous red energy. Lin Dong had not been able to since Xin Qing's presence ever since she entered. If it was not because he could sense that there was indeed something brewing inside, he would worry about whether something had happened to this little lass.

"Elder, how long will Xin Qing need to receive this inheritance?"

"A couple of years."

Lin Dong could only helplessly shake his head in response to this somewhat uncertain number. Looks like there was no way to know when he will be able to meet Xin Qing again. At that time, it was likely that many things would have changed...

"Elder, since everything has been settled, there is no need for me to remain here. After I leave, I will inform the Nine-tail tribe to do as you have instructed.

"In that case, thank you very much." The Nine-tail spirit fox gently smiled and said.

Lin Dong smiled. He once again glanced at the huge bone pool in the sky before he cupped his hands and bowed respectfully towards the Nine-tail spirit fox. Without any hesitation, he turned around and left the plaza. In a couple flashes, he had already entered the spatial vortex and disappeared.

The Nine-tail spirit fox watched Lin Dong vanish. Soon after, she let out a distant sigh. Her mumbling voice slowly reverberated across the realm.

"I hope that you will be able to obtain his inheritance. Though it will not be an easy task..."

......

Deep within the Nine-tail village, the area around the alter within the ruins was already occupied by the tribe members of the Nine-tail tribe. They sat on the ground. However, this vast space was void of any noise. Everyone's eyes were tightly glued to the blood red door above the altar.

None of them had rested during the eight days since Lin Dong and Xin Qing had entered. They wished to wait here for the final news. It was the news that would determine the fate of their Nine-tail tribe...

With the passing of each day, a faint aura of despair quietly spread within the area. The liveliness within the eyes many Nine-tail tribe members also gradually disappeared.

Aunt Xin sat nearest to the altar with both hands placed together. Tiredness was faintly discernible in her eyes. However, she did not show any signs of wishing to rest.

She had also detected the atmosphere of despair that had gradually spread. However, she was powerless to stop it. This was because she clearly understood that if Lin Dong and Xin Qing were unable to return, the Nine-tail tribe would perhaps have no need to continue existing...

Allow them to bring the past glory of the Nine-tail tribe and disappear from this world.

Sorrow was revealed in Aunt Xin's eyes when she thought of this. However, before this sliver of sorrow could spread, her expression suddenly changed. She violently lifted her head, only to see ripples appear on the blood red door which had been completely calm for the past eight days.

A commotion emerged within the ruins. Everyone lifted their heads with extremely anxiousness as they looked at the rippling door. Blood light flashed and a young figure finally slowly walked out before appearing within their sights.

"It is Sir Lin Dong!"

Lin Dong stood on the altar and observed the numerous Nine-tail tribe members around him. Their eyes were filled with anticipation and hope...

"Aunt Xin."

Lin Dong looked at the pretty woman in front of the altar. He gently smiled under her incomparably anxious eyes as his voice resounded across the ruins, "Congratulations, there is hope for the Nine-tail tribe to rise again."

Lin Dong's voice was just like a sky supporting pillar that churned the sea. It instantly shattered the tense atmosphere in this place. However, there was unexpectedly no cheering. The Nine-tail tribe members merely tightly covered their mouths while emotional tears rolled down their faces. Some of the long suppressed sobbing finally emerged.

Lin Dong watched this scene and sighed quietly. It was likely that the Nine-tail tribe had a rather difficult time over the years. When a once glorious tribe declined, its previous glory would instead end up slowly suffocating them.

Lin Dong did not say anything else. He merely sat down in front of the altar and gazed at the distant horizon. It was a long time later before Aunt Xin walked towards him with red eyes. He smiled at her before explaining to in detail what had happened in the Ancestral Soul Hall.

"Sir Lin Dong, you are the benefactor of the Nine-tail tribe. If our Nine-tail tribe is able to rise again in the future, we will follow behind Sir to repay this great kindness!"

Aunt Xin had already knelt down when Lin Dong's final words were spoken. The large black mass of Nine-tail tribe members behind her also knelt. There was heartfelt gratitude in their eyes.

They were clearly aware that if it was not for Lin Dong, their Nine-tail tribe would lose even their last remaining opportunity. After which, they could only fall to the bottom of the Demonic Beast World and be bullied and humiliated by the others...

Lin Dong could only laugh bitterly upon seeing this.

"Aunt Xin, you should activate the formation that elder has mentioned as soon as possible. It is time for the Nine-tail tribe to change." Aunt Xin stood up and wiped the emotional tears on her face. Soon after, she heavily nodded.

"All members of the tribe. We will quickly shut the village and prepare the formation!"

"Understood!"

All the members of the Nine-tail tribe loudly answered. Liveliness and confidence had once again gradually returned to their voices.

Lin Dong stood on the altar. He looked at the now bustling village and smiled. The Nine-tail tribe should have regain a significant amount of its ancient glory when they meet again.

It might be difficult for them to catch up to the four overlord clans. However, they would clearly possess an endless potential after being freed...

......

It took an entire week to prepare the formation of the Nine-tail tribe. During this period of time, Lin Dong remained in the village to deal with any sudden or unexpected situations. However, he was relieved that no problems occured at all.

The preparations for the formation were completed according to schedule.

Lin Dong's hands were behind his back as he stood on a huge tree at the centre of the village. He lifted his head and gazed upon the enormous light formation which covered the entire mountain. He could detect an ancient ripple within the light formation.

"Sir Lin Dong, the Nine-tail Sky Concealing Formation has already been successfully prepared. This mountain will be hidden from the world once it is activated. Those outside cannot enter and we will be unable to leave." Aunt Xin watched all of this from under the huge tree in a pleased manner as she lifted her head and said.

Ever since the matter of the Ancestral Soul Hall, even she had begun to address Lin Dong in such a manner. The latter was unused to this, but there was nothing he could do about it.

Many young ladies from the Nine-tail tribe clustered around Aunt Xin. They stared at Lin Dong with eyes that contained unconcealable respect. Even those members of the Nine-tail tribe further away, who were busy stabilising the formation, would occasionally look over. Their eyes were filled with gratitude and respect.

"In that case... I should also be leaving."

Lin Dong lowered his head and smiled at everyone. After which, he pointed towards a land a great distance away. Yellow dust rose to the sky as a black torrent surged over.

It was Little Flame's Tiger Devouring Army.

Aunt Xin and the others revealed some reluctance in their eyes upon hearing this.

"Everyone, the entire Demon Region will be shaken the next time you appear in this world... at that time, all of you will no longer be weak. The glory during the ancient times will once again be created by all of you. I really look forward our reunion."

Lin Dong stood at the top of a tree and cupped his hands together towards the entire Nine-tail tribe. After which, he let loose a clear and hearty laughter. His body moved and turned into a light figure that shot out of the Nine-tail village.

"Goodbye, Sir!"

Large groups of Nine-tail tribe members were led by Aunt Xin as they bowed towards him from behind. Their respectful voices continuously reverberated across the mountain as Lin Dong's disappeared into the distance.

The next time this mountain stockade appeared, it would likely shake the entire Demon Region like Lin Dong had said.

I'm sure many of you have noticed the new addition of an English translated name for WDQK, aka Martial Universe!!

You'll be seeing a lot more of 'Martial Universe' from now on so we can slowly prep (brainwash) you guys for the release of the upcoming live drama adaption of (Martial Universe) at the end of the year

= Martial Universe

1063 - Chapter 1061: Hope

Lin Dong stood outside the nine-tail village and peered into the distance. The land shook as a black torrent surged over while accompanied by an overflowing aura of dreadfulness. It was like a ferocious ancient beast that was displaying its extraordinary might.

The black torrent quickly arrived in front of Lin Dong before it came to a halt and a metal tower like figure shot out. The figure heavily landed before Lin Dong like a mountain. In that instant, the entire loud land violently shook for a moment.

"Big brother." Little Flame looked Lin Dong as a grin was revealed on his rough face.

Lin Dong smiled but did not say anything unnecessary. "Let's go."

Little Flame nodded. He glanced at the nine-tail village behind Lin Dong, only to discover that the space there had begun to distort a little. After which, the entire mountain and the village slowly vanished in an extremely strange fashion.

This scene stunned Little Flame. His senses swept past and surprise immediately flashed across his tiger eyes. This was because he discovered it had really become empty. Even the slightest energy fluctuation could not be felt.

"Let's go. The nine-tail village will disappear for a period of time. However..."

Lin Dong stepped forward. He raised his head to look at the sky above and laughed, "When they reappear, it is likely that the entire Demon Region will be shaken..."

Little Flame fell into thought as he took a big step forward and followed Lin Dong. They stopped in front of the Tiger Devouring Army. As a pair of tiger eyes looked at the army before them, a stern expression flitted across them and a low shout sounded, "This is my big brother Lin Dong. Your lives are mine and my life belongs to big brother. Hence, from now onwards, all your lives also belong to him!"

His words were long winded but blunt. It seemed that the Demonic Beast World had done away with the many fancy mannerisms of the humans. From a certain point of view, the Demonic Beasts did not easily give their loyalty when compared to humans. However, once they did so, it would be equivalent to completely owning them.

In the past, every person in this Tiger Devouring Army was at the lowest level of this world. They were ordered around and enslaved by others. All their pride was lost and they were akin to walking zombies. In the end, it was Little Flame who had pulled them from that state and used his inherited essence blood to change them. He also allowed them to become the Tiger Devouring Army whose name made countless people shake in fear. He gave them a second life.

In their eyes, Little Flame was the king who ruled them.

"Understood!"

Hence, there was not a single protest from the entire Tiger Devouring Army after they heard Little Flame's shout. All they did was deeply acknowledge in unison.

"You must be really bored..." Lin Dong was somewhat helpless in the face of this as he frowned and chided Little Flame. After which, he leaped onto a huge black beast while Little Flame grinned and followed.

"Let's go."

This Tiger Devouring Army, which was filled with ferocity, once again turned into a torrent after Little Flame cried out. It let out a rumbling sound as it travelled into the distance. Following their departure, this entire region had become completely empty and quiet...

......

"Big brother, the mountain gathering of Deep Lightning Mountain will begin tomorrow. I have already ensured that preparations are mostly done. Those five warriors are willing to attack with us."

Little Flame sat beside Lin Dong as the army swept forth. Soon after, he grabbed at the empty space in front of him with a large hand while his expression turned ferocious, "The time has finally come for me to act against that person. I have endured a year for this day!"

"Knowing how to endure is not a bad thing." Lin Dong smiled and said.

"I certainly have not reached big brother's level. In order to deal with Lin Liangtian back then, you endured for many years... however, that fellow's final expression was really exhilarating to see." Little Flame smilingly said.

He had followed Lin Dong as they walked out from the tiny Qingyang Town and had gone through fire and water with Lin Dong. Little Flame had also bore witnessed to how that once weak young man had rose a step at a time.

Lin Dong smiled faintly. He felt a little emotional about how they, a human, a tiger and a marten, had roamed the land. It was likely that none of them back then would have imagined things would become like this a couple of years later. Back then, even Little Marten was merely a little demonic spirit who was constantly worried about when he would disappear...

"How is the overall strength of Deep Lightning Mountain like?" Lin Dong reminisce those memories for a moment, before pulling his mind back to reality. What they were about to do now was no small matter. Xu Zhong was the Demon Commander of Deep Lightning Mountain. His power was extremely deep rooted. Although Little Flame had secretly managed to create some flames of rebellion, both Little Flame and him would have to pay a great price if they were to underestimate the other party.

This was something that the usually cautious Lin Dong would do his best to avoid.

"On the surface, the overall all strength of Deep Lightning Mountain is the Demon Commander Xu Zhong and the nine great generals..."

Little Flame's expression grew serious now that they were discussing proper matters, "However... based on some secret information I received over the past year, there is also a shadow guard at Xu Zhong's side..."

"Shadow guard?" Lin Dong slightly lifted his brow.

"This shadow guard is the subordinate that Xu Zhong truly trusts. However, he does not oversee Deep Lightning Mountain. Even the nine great generals seldom have a chance to see him. However, one must not underestimate this person's strength." Little Flame explained in a deep voice.

"When I arrived at Deep Lightning Mountain one year ago, I saw this shadow guard defeat an advance Profound Death stage expert in a single strike. Base on my speculation, even if that shadow guard cannot compare to Xu Zhong, it is likely... that he has also stepped into the perfect Profound Death stage."

Lin Dong's eyes narrowed a little. Looks like this Deep Lightning Mountain was indeed quite strong. It was likely that if he had not found Little Flame this time around, the latter's plan would only have a fifty percent chance of succeeding.

However, this did match Little Flame's character of seeking great gains from dangerous situations.

"I was originally also quite worried about this. However, with big brother joining us, there is no longer a need to be worried about that shadow guard. As for the others, we should have a good chance at victory as long as those five warriors do not turn their backs on us."

Little Flame paused before he continued, "Of course, the key person is still Xu Zhong... that fellow is only one step away from stepping into the Samsara stage."

Lin Dong nodded. If Xu Zhong had really advanced into the Samsara stage, the difficulty of their plan would be raised by several levels. At that time, it was likely that those five warriors would not have the courage to rebel.

"We will see what happens tomorrow."

Lin Dong said. He really wished to see just how many tricks that Demon Commander of Deep Lightning Mountain had up his sleeve...

"Yes big brother, let's hurry to somewhere close to Deep Lightning Mountain. We will meet the five great generals there. At that time, we will see if big brother can remove the Deep Dark Ghost Seal on their bodies. They will not dare to fight against Xu Zhong with us with this thing on them." Little Flame said.

Lin Dong nodded. He lifted his head and peered into the distance. It was his desire to see just how powerful this so called Demon Commander in comparison to the Yimo.

......

Half a day later, the army that was galloping like a torrent suddenly reduced its speed. A continuous stretch of tents lay before them while all kinds of noises soared towards the sky. Lin Dong could faintly see the outline of a mountain that seemed to stretch on endlessly while a ferocious aura blew over from far away. This should be Deep Lightning Mountain...

There were evidently many units gathered in this campgrounds. Hence, a commotion broke out in the campsite when the Tiger Devouring Army appeared while accompanied by a monstrous ferocious aura. Many somewhat terrified eyes looked over. In an instant, the entire campsite became much quieter. It seemed that the Tiger Devouring Army not only frightened the other factions but even those from the same faction did not dare provoke them.

The Tiger Devouring Army completely ignored those terrified gazes and barbarically charged in. After which, they occupied the best spot in the campgrounds while causing a complete mess.

Little Flame instructed the Tiger Devouring Army to set up camp. Only after night approached did he secretly lead Lin Dong out of the camp and rushed into the dense forest behind.

The two of them travelled through the forest. A couple of minutes later, their bodies gradually slowed. There was a bonfire rising beside a cliff to their front and it was possible to vaguely see a couple of sturdy and well built figures.

"Ha ha, General Yan, you are once again the last to arrive!" The Lin Dong duo rushed out of the forest and landed beside the cliff. After which, a somewhat rough and arrogant laugher was heard.

Lin Dong lifted his gaze and looked over, only to see five people standing beside the bonfire. Their bodies were tall and well built. Crisscrossing scars covered their naked arms while their eyes flickered with an ominous light. All of their auras were extremely ferocious and it was obvious that they were not ordinary people.

Little Flame glanced at the five of them. After which, he turned his body and pointed at Lin Dong. "This is my big brother Lin Dong."

Lin Dong could feel that the five great generals were were stunned when Little Flame's voice sounded. Soon after, they looked at him in an absurd fashion. One of them involuntarily grinned and laughed, "General Yan, don't tell me that this initial Profound Death stage human is the big brother whom you said could match a perfect Profound Death stage expert?"

"General Yan, you should know how risky it will be tomorrow. Hence, this matter is not a joke!" Another man, who had a metal like long black tail entwined around his waist, also frowned and spoke in a deep voice.

"He can undo the Deep Dark Ghost Seals on our bodies?"

"This general is not very convinced..."

A man whose body was covered in deep yellow scales glanced at Lin Dong. He was rather hot-tempered. Immediately, he stood up and spoke in an angry voice, "You are asking us to risk our lives for you like this? I will not do it. It seems that the plan tomorrow can be canceled!"

He swung his hand after speaking and was about to turn around and leave when he saw that a skinny figure had already appeared in front of him. After which, he saw the young human before his eyes smile at him. Resplendent green light accompanied by a dragon roar abruptly reverberated across the mountain.

"You?"

Green light exploded in the man's eyes as an ominous look suddenly flickered on his face. His feet heavily stomped onto the ground and the land crumbled. Deep yellow Yuan Power turned into layers of deep yellow turtle armour in front of him at a shocking speed. Strange markings flickered on the turtle armour, filling it with a kind of toughness that could not be destroyed.

When the turtle armour was formed, green light wrapped around a fist as it flew forward.

Bang!

A muffled sound spread. After which, the pupils of the other four shrunk when they saw the turtle armour shield, which could block a half step to perfect Profound Death stage expert, directly collapse at this moment. The frail fist had already penetrated through when the turtle armour was shattered and heavily landed on the man's chest.

An energy ripple that was visible to the naked eye spread outwards while that figure flew backwards like a cannonball. It smeared across the ground, creating a three hundred feet long mark before ruthlessly shooting into a mountain wall.

Shattered rocks flew and the entire place was a complete mess. At this moment, the young man beside the bonfire finally smiled slightly and lifted his head. He looked at the four stunned and speechless generals.

"Now, do you still have any doubts?"

1064 - Chapter 1062: Do You Still Have Any Doubts

Dust rose and gradually fell on the ground which lay in ruins while the tall young man smilingly stood beside the bonfire. However, his smile caused the four powerful generals by the side to feel a chill sweep through their bodies. The strange and condescending looks which originally filled their eyes slowly receded.

The person whom Lin Dong had sent flying with a single punch earlier was of similar strength with them. Although there were only a short span of time to react, he had still been able to bring out the defensive technique that he specialised in to respond to Lin Dong's attack. Even they would find it quite troublesome to deal with that turtle armour defence earlier. It was basically impossible for them to break it with a single punch like Lin Dong had done...

The young man before them did not waste his breath with any unnecessary words in the face of their doubt. He merely used a simple and barbaric punch to make them to swallow all the doubt in their mouths.

At this moment, even the most foolish person understood that the strength of the young man before them was not limited to what they could see on the surface.

The bonfire rose as firelight shined onto the faces of the four. Their expressions fluctuated in bewilderment. It was a long while later before their tensed bodies slowly relaxed.

"Like I asked before, have you had your fun yet?"

Little Flame, who had been wordlessly standing by the side, finally laughed coldly and remarked. There was a sharp ferocity in his eyes as he stared at the four of them.

"Don't be angry brother Yan..."

The rough face man with a bare upper body hurriedly smiled and spoke when he heard this. "This is an important matter and is related to the lives of everyone here and our subordinates. Hence, we must be cautious."

Little Flame stared at that person. Those scarlet tiger eyes caused one to shudder. "All of you should stop entertaining other thoughts. If I want to be blunt about tomorrow, my brother and I are sufficient to deal with it. As for the Deep Dark Ghost Seals on your bodies... I think we
should just leave them as they are!"

The four of them smiled awkwardly. They were clearly extremely afraid of Little Flame and did not dare to say anything in response.

"Ha ha, please do not mind him too much. Little Flame has a bad temper. Everyone understands the importance of the matter tomorrow. Hence, we will need to rely on the you when the time comes."

Lin Dong smiled. He paused for a moment before continuing, "However... I believe that no one here has any doubts about me now, right?"

"What are you saying brother Lin Dong? We are the ones who offended you first." The four of them hurriedly said. However, they did not feel the slightest friendliness when they saw Lin Dong's smile. Instead, they felt waves of terrifying danger. If they had to choose, they felt that Little Flame, who constantly choose to expose his ferocity, was a little more comforting that this smiling big brother of his.

Bang.

The distant mountain wall cracked and a somewhat miserable figure rushed out. After which, he once again landed beside the bonfire. Green and red colour interchanged on his face. However, he eventually cupped his hands together towards Lin Dong. "Brother Lin Dong is really strong. It is us who were blind previously..."

"Everyone, please state your identities." Little Flame walked over and snorted coldly.

"Brother Lin Dong, I am the Metal Lion General, Chen Tong." The rough face man with bare upper body cupped his hands together and smilingly said.

"Demon Ape General, Mo Hou." A man with two exceptionally long arms and large hands grinned.

"Golden Eagle General, Diao Ling." The somewhat skinny man with penetrating eyes said.

"Leopard General, Ji Ya." The man, who had a metal like black tail entwined around his waist, cupped his fists together and said.

"Mountain Armour General, Po Shan." The last person who spoke was the man, who had been sent flying by Lin Dong with a single punch.

Lin Dong cupped his hands towards them and chuckled, "Lin Dong."

The atmosphere relaxed slightly after all of them introduced themselves. After Po Shan's example previously, the five generals did not dare to underestimate Lin Dong. That punch from Lin Dong earlier was sufficient to deter them.

"Hand your arms to me. I will help all of you undo the Deep Dark Ghost Seal." Lin Dong sat down and looked towards the five. He did not waste any time with unnecessary words. He was clearly aware of the biggest doubt within these five individuals' hearts. The reason they had agreed to fight together with Little Flame was largely because they had heard that Lin Dong could remove the Deep Dark Ghost Seals within their bodies.

Chen Tong and the rest were startled when they saw how straightforward Lin Dong was. After all, this was a kind of bargaining chip he could use against them...

"Ha ha, brother Lin Dong is truly magnanimous."

Chen Tong was the first to smile. After which, he extended his arm, revealing a black seal. However, its colour was deeper than that of Little Flame. Clearly, this Deep Dark Ghost Seal had already deeply submerged into his body.

Lin Dong's palm landed on Chen Tong's hand as threads of black light flickered at his fingertips. Soon after, white smoke began to rise from the latter's arm. The Deep Dark Ghost Seal faintly let out a screech. It continued to squirm on his arm, appearing like a strange face.

The few people by the side anxiously watched this scene. None of them dared to breathe too loudly.

The strange face continued to wiggle while black light danced at Lin Dong's fingertips as the Deep Dark Ghost Seal gradually began to fade. A dozen minutes later, the black light on Lin Dong's hand brightened as he curled his hand and grabbed. One could only watch as the Deep Dark Ghost Seal on Chen Tong's arm was directly extracted. After which, it turned into a black light seal that appeared in Lin Dong's palm.

The black seal appeared like the face of a ghost as it swam around Lin Dong's palm. It emitted a dark and evil ripple.

"This... has it been removed?" Chen Tong and the rest were startled as they looked at the Deep Dark Ghost Seal on Lin Dong's palm. Wild joy began to surge within their eyes.

Lin Dong smiled and nodded. He closed his hand and shattered the Deep Dark Ghost Seal. Black light flashed on his palm as Devouring Power surged, directly swallowing the seal.

"Brother Lin Dong is indeed extraordinary."

Chen Tong spoke excitedly. They were well aware of how difficult it was to deal with this Deep Dark Ghost Seal. They had thought of many methods but this thing was like a maggot in their bones, leaving them helpless against it. Yet, Lin Dong had removed the seal in an extremely relaxed manner...

"I happen to possess a method to subdue this thing." Lin Dong replied smilingly. By relying on the Devouring Ancestral Symbol within his body, Lin Dong was obviously able to destroy this seal from its root.

"Did you really think that I was lying to you before?" Little Flame frowned and demanded.

"Ha ha, please don't be angry brother Yan. It's just that even you should know of how powerful this Deep Dark Ghost Seal is..." Chen Tong laughed in an embarrassed manner. It was true that they only had a fifty percent trust in Little Flame's words from before.

Lin Dong waved his hand. He looked at the other four generals who were staring at him. "Who's next?"

"Me!"

"My turn!"

The four of them cried out in unison. However, their faces quickly reddened, before they smiled awkwardly and gave in to each other. Only then did they let Po Shan, whom Lin Dong had punched earlier, to go first.

"Hee hee, brother Lin Dong, I have offended you earlier. I hope that a great man like you can forgive me." Po Shan smilingly said to Lin Dong. There was some intention to fawn over Lin Dong in his voice.

Lin Dong grinned. He extended his hand and repeated what he did earlier. A dozen minutes later, the Deep Dark Ghost Seal in Po Shan's body was sucked out.

Po Shan rubbed his now black seal free arm. His eyes had become a little red from emotion. It was likely that he felt extremely terrible living this prisoner like life under the control of another.

Subsequently, Lin Dong used the same method to destroy the Deep Dark Ghost Seals in the bodies of the other three individuals.

"Alright, the Deep Dark Ghost Seals in your bodies have all been removed." Lin Dong patted his hands and smiled at the rather emotional five great generals.

"Thank you brother Lin Dong." Chen Tong and the rest hurriedly voice their thanks. The removal of this bomb from their bodies was clearly a great relief to them.

Lin Dong gently smiled and shook his head. "We are all on the same boat. It is only natural for me to help."

"Brother Lin Dong, aren't you afraid that we might simply leave after helping us remove the Deep Dark Ghost Seal? After all, dealing with Xu Zhong involves a great risk." Diao Ling's sharp eyes suddenly looked at Lin Dong and asked.

The faces of the other four stiffened after those words were said. Little Flame by the side also slightly leaned his body forward. His eyes were ferocious and frightening.

However, there was no change in Lin Dong's expression. His merely stared at the bonfire as he said, "The matter tomorrow is indeed quite dangerous. However, I will say first something that might seem like a joke to all of you. Even if only my brother and I were to act tomorrow, Xu Zhong will definitely die. However, things might be a little more troublesome without everyone..."

Lin Dong paused. He raised his head and looked at the various expressions on the faces of the five. Finally, he smiled. "That is all."

The area around the bonfire was a little quiet. Chen Tong and the rest gazed at the young face in front of them. Although the latter had a gently smile on his face, they could gradually detect an unfathomable feeling from under that smile. No wonder even someone as ferocious as Little Flame was willing to call him big brother. The person before them was not a simple individual.

"Xu Zhong has yet to step into the Samsara stage. Moreover, even if he has really reached that stage... he might not necessarily win... ha ha... I hope that everyone will not think that I do not know my limits by speaking in such a manner."

The night was quiet while the bonfire rose. However, Chen Tong and the rest vaguely felt a powerful pressure when they looked at the smiling young man. Such a pressure was different from the ferocious aura that Little Flame purposely gave off. It was akin to a sharp blade that had not shown itself. Even a simple scabbard was unable to hide the astonishing sharpness that it contained...

The words Lin Dong had said were indeed arrogant. This was especially under the precondition his initial Profound Death stage strength. However, none of the five great generals dared to have any doubts at this very moment.

Chen Tong and the rest faced each other. Finally, they slowly nodded before cupping their hands towards Lin Dong and spoking in a deep voice, "As long as brother Lin Dong can finish Off Xu Zhong, we will be able to help deal with any additional trouble. At that time, brother Yan will become the new Demon Commander of Deep Lightning Mountain!"

Lin Dong looked at the five of them and nodded gently. He stood up and looked towards the night sky in the distance and the creeping ferocious beast like Deep Lightning Mountain as his eyes slightly narrowed...

Demon Commander huh... I will meet you tomorrow.

1065 - Chapter 1063: Overawe

Deep Lightning Mountain Range was quite a famous place even in the entire Beast War Region. The most important reason for this was that this was the place where one of the top eight factions of the Beast War Region, Deep Lightning Mountain, was located.

As the big boss of this area, Deep Lightning Mountain ruled the massive area within tens of thousands of miles around Deep Lightning Mountain Range. All factions within this vast land were included under Deep Lightning Mountain.

Deep Lightning Mountain was undoubtedly the overlord of this place!

Today was clearly the most festive day in Deep Lightning Mountain over the entire year. Every year, Deep Lightning Mountain would hold a grand mountain gathering. Every gathering, the great generals who usually led their own subordinates on campaigns outside would all make an appearance. At the same time, those various large and small factions that were located within Deep Lightning Mountain's vast land would bring their tributes and pay homage. As such, the scope of this gathering was exceptionally grand.

Hence, amazement could not help but flash across Lin Dong's eyes when he followed Little Flame into the territory of Deep Lightning Mountain Range and saw the various groups gathering from all directions. It seemed that this Deep Lightning Mountain was indeed rather impressive...

"Deep Lightning Mountain's territory stretches for tens of thousands of miles. There are countless factions of various sizes living within this territory. Although Deep Lightning Mountain ignores the fights between these factions, all of them must pay an annual tribute to Deep Lightning Mountain..." Little Flame laughed and said upon seeing Lin Dong's surprised expression.

Lin Dong nodded slightly. It was just like an empire. Deep Lightning Mountain was the royalty while the other factions were the subjects. They had to acknowledge the Deep Lightning Mountain as their leader in order to survive in this place. Otherwise... when Deep Lightning Mountain's army arrived, there would definitely be a bloody massacre.

The strong devoured the weak. This was a never changing rule in the Demon Region.

The Tiger Devouring Army slowed down as they approached Deep Lightning Mountain. It slowly passed through like a black torrent, causing many to look over with terrified expressions. Anyone who lingered within the territory of Deep Lightning Mountain was familiar with this powerful fighting force. Some of the factions had even suffered quite a great loss at their hands...

The pass which led into Deep Lightning Mountain was clearly heavily guarded. Many pairs of sharp eyes swept over the visitors entering Deep Lightning Mountain.

The Tiger Devouring Army approached, causing the atmosphere in the pass to become tense. Those originally cold and sharp expressions of the armies in the pass turned a little uneasy. Their eyes contained great fear.

"Ha ha, General Yan has arrived..."

Atop the towering check point, a tanned faced man with black scale armour covering his body looked down at the Tiger Devouring Army below. He cupped his hands together with a smiling face.

"I believe that brother Yan should be aware of the rules of Deep Lightning Mountain. All armies can only station themselves at the foot of Deep Lightning Mountain."

Little Flame glanced at the man atop the pass. The corners of his mouth split open as he replied, "General Tian E, is your Sky Crocodile Army trying to stop my Devouring Tiger Army?"

The expression of the somewhat black atop the pass changed slightly. He laughed dryly, "What is General Yan talking about? I am merely following the rules. You can look for the Demon Commander if you have any objections."

There were many people in the surroundings of the pass who were quietly speechless as they watched this scene. However, no one dare to speak. Everyone knew that General Yan and General Tian E of Deep Lightning Mountain did not see eye to eye with each other. Back then, both parties had even fought against each other. However, the final result caught everyone by surprise. The Sky Crocodile Army which was known for its great fighting strength had suffered a crushing defeat at the hands of the newly established Tiger Devouring Army. It was also precisely after that battle did the Tiger Devouring Army gradually become known as the strongest army of Deep Lightning Mountain...

Little Flame merely smiled faintly when he heard Tian E bringing Xu Zhong's name out to suppress him. However, there was a murderous glint deep within his eyes. This Tian E was directly under Xu Zhong. He would clearly be an obstruction if they wished to attack Xu Zhong.

"Devouring Tiger Army listen up. Rest at the foot of the mountain!" Little Flame waved his large hand and a thunderous cry sounded.

"Understood!"

An orderly, low and deep cry that contained an unconcealable baleful aura echoed After which, the large Devouring Tiger Army directly sat down on the spot. In this way, they blocked half of the pass.

Tian E's expression was a little dark when he saw this. Little Flame's act clearly did not give him any face...

"Big brother, let's go. We'll head to Deep Lightning Mountain." Little Flame leaped down from the huge beast and spoke smilingly to Lin Dong.

"Aye." Lin Dong nodded and also jumped down.

"Wait, who is this person? Why does he appear so unfamiliar?" Tian E suddenly questioned from atop the pass.

Little Flame suddenly lifted his head. His pair of scarlet tiger eyes revealed a murderous look as he stared at General Tian E and spoke in a threatening voice, "Do you really believe that I don't dare to kill you?"

Tian E 's expression changed as vigorous Yuan Power surged from within his body. It was as though he was worried that the violent Little Flame would attack.

"Ha ha, I am Lin Dong. General Yan and I are brothers. I hope to take this opportunity to meet Demon Commander." Lin Dong stopped Little Flame. After which, he laughed towards General Tian E.

"Brother?"

These words not only caused Tian E to be startled. The many leaders from the various factions around were also stunned as they look over. Since when did this ferocious tiger, who was numb to killing, have a brother? Moreover, from the looks of it, he was even a human...

"This is my big brother."

Little Flame coldly snorted. However, the expressions of the surrounding individuals changed when he spoke. When had they ever seen this arrogant and ferocious tiger, whom even the Demon Commander could not tame, willing to address someone as big brother?

"Lin Dong? Are you the human who was rumoured to have defeated the governor of Blood Python City?" Tian E frowned and recalled something before he suddenly asked. Some rumours about Lin Dong had spread and even he had heard about him.

Lin Dong smiled and nodded.

Tian E looked deeply at Lin Dong upon seeing this. He mused slightly before nodding with a smile. "Please ascend the mountain."

Although he heard that Lin Dong had defeated that Cao Ying, the latter was merely a small city governor and could not be compared to Deep Lightning Mountain. This Lin Dong might have some ability, but he was far from being as threatening as Little Flame...

"Thank you General Tian E."

Lin Dong cupped his hands together. After which, he and Little Flame crossed the tightly guarded pass. The both of them swiftly disappeared into the distance along the mountain path.

General Tian E looked at those two figures who had disappeared into the distance as both of his eyes narrowed. He called a subordinate over. "Report this matter to Demon Commander."

"Hunph. Let me see what tricks you can pull." General Tian E laughed coldly towards the spot where the Lin Dong duo had disappeared after his subordinate withdrew.

......

Deep Lightning Mountain was unusually tall. Many grand halls stood atop the mountain. Light formations appeared in the sky from time to time. It was the defensive measures of Deep Lightning Mountain.

Presently, the main peak of Deep Lightning Mountain was already filled with a sea of people. Various noises gathered together and soared towards the clouds, seemingly tearing them apart.

Lin Dong followed Little Flame as they dashed straight towards the tallest peak where an incomparably overbearing hall stood. A continuous stream of people continued to surge in. The mountain gathering of this Deep Lightning Mountain was indeed frighteningly grand.

Little Flame was after all the top general of Deep Lightning Mountain. Hence, he directly led Lin Dong into the main hall under countless watching gazes before they headed straight for the grand seats right at the front and sat down.

Little Flame was considered an important person who was only inferior to the Demon Commander of Deep Lightning Mountain. Various pairs of eyes looked over the moment he sat down. After which, some of them turned towards Lin Dong as puzzled looks flashed across their eyes. It was likely that they were guessing Lin Dong's identity.

However, Lin Dong chose to ignore these gazes. Both of his eyes slightly lowered, making himself appear akin to a meditating old monk. His quiet manner did not appear to match this noisy place.

Several generals continued to appear soon after the Little Flame duo were seated. Five of them were Chen Tong's group whom they had met last night. However, merely exchanged a brief look upon seeing the Little Flame duo. Subsequently, they took their own seats.

Given Lin Dong shrewd eyes however, he was still able to see some anxiety. After all, what they planned to do today would cause a huge commotion within this Beast War Region...

Other than these five generals, Lin Dong also saw the three other generals who were considered Xu Zhong's direct subordinates. One of them was General Tian E whom they had met earlier. The other person also looked familiar. He was mountain General Meng Shan, who had attempted to lead some men to the nine-tail village with the intention of capturing Lin Dong.

This person had a somewhat gloomy face when he saw the Lin Dong duo. He let out a cold snort and took his seat.

That last remaining great general was a beautiful woman with a pretty face and unusually sexy figure. On her beautiful pointed face was the tattoo of a cat. At a glance, she seemed to have a kind of wild beauty.

Her appearance attracted many pairs of eyes. However, she completely ignored these gazes. Her eyes looked directly to the side of Lin Dong. Of course, if one wished to be more precise, she seemed to be looking at Little Flame...

Something was not quite right with her gaze. It seemed to be... contain a hidden bitterness.

Lin Dong lifted his brow slightly. After which, he glanced at Little Flame who had not even lifted his head and laughed, "What is the matter?"

If someone else asked the question, Little Flame would likely ignore him. However, since Lin Dong was the one who asked, he could only helplessly reply, "I don't know... she is a troublesome woman to deal with. She was beaten by me once... after which, she kept on bugging me."

"Is she directly related to Xu Zhong?" Lin Dong asked in surprise.

"Not really... she seems to be someone from the Nine Lives Heavenly Cat tribe. She owes Xu Zhong a favour and is here to repay it." Little Flame explained.

"Nine Lives Heavenly Cat tribe?" Lin Dong was startled. He was a little surprise that it was one of the eight great king tribes. It seemed like this woman was not simple.

"Hey, you beat me the last time and we agreed that we will spar again. After so long, why didn't you come and look for me?" The lady suddenly walked over while Lin Dong and Little Flame were softly conversing. She did not mince her words as she stared directly at Little Flame. This caused Lin Dong to be quite curious. He had met many beautiful women but it was the first time he had met such a hot and bold one...

Little Flame frowned and somewhat impatiently replied, "I have no time."

"You!"

The lady was clearly extremely haughty. Her eyebrows bunched together after receiving this reply from Little Flame. However, she quickly softened her stance and frowned as she glanced at Lin Dong and asked in an astonished manner, "You actually brought a human to join the mountain gathering? A human?"

Lin Dong could see a strange meaning in her eyes. It was likely that she would have an urge to draw her weapon if Lin Dong was a woman.

"This is my big brother." Little Flame's expression sunk.

The lady was startled when she heard this. She was clearly aware of Little Flame's character. Even Xu Zhong could make him to submit. Yet, this fellow had actually acknowledge a big brother? Moreover, she could hear true respect and emotion from Little Flame's voice. This was the first time that she had seen this extremely ruthless man treat another person in such a manner.

Hence, the lady's originally somewhat arrogant face swiftly became gentle in front of Lin Dong's somewhat teasing gaze. After which, she smiled towards the latter. "Big brother Lin Dong, this is the first time we have met. This younger sister is called Huo Miao."

The surrounding people, including Chen Tong and the other great generals, had a change in expression when her words sounded. All of them had a strange expression in their eyes. Since when did this arrogant and seemingly untamable little wild cat become so refined?

1066 - Chapter 1064: Deep Lightning Mountain Range

Lin Dong looked at the smiling face of the lady before him. After which, he glanced at the expressions of everyone around them. He involuntarily broke into a smile and nodded as he said, "Thank you for taking care of Little Flame."

"Little Flame?"

Huo Miao was taken aback. A strange smiling expression was revealed in her eyes as she looked to the side at Little Flame. She would never have imagined that this extremely ferocious looking man, who caused one to feel some fear just from looking at him, would actually have such a... cute nickname."

"Big brother." Little Flame helplessly said.

Lin Dong chuckled and said, "You even know about keeping your image now... alright, this is my brother, Lin Yan."

Huo Miao nodded. Her eyes looked towards Little Flame as she spoke, "However, he does not need me to take care of him and I do not have the courage to do so either..."

Lin Dong could hear a little resentment within this lady's voice. He immediately grinned a little. It seemed like she was somewhat fond of Little Flame.

"What nonsense are you sprouting in front of my big brother?" Little Flame frowned and spoke in a deep voice.

Huo Miao pouted. She had been greatly infuriated by Little Flame's attitude. Immediately, she clenched her teeth violently, turned around and left. However, a faint voice was secretly transmitted into the ears of the Lin Dong duo as she turned around.

"You should be careful today."

Lin Dong's winecup holding hand trembled slightly as both of his eyes faintly narrowed. It seemed that this Huo Miao was aware of something. Could it be that Xu Zhong was really going to make a move on Little Flame today?

Chilling murderous intent surged within Little Flame's scarlet eyes. However, he very quickly suppressed it.

"That lady is pretty decent." Lin Dong placed his winecup down and smilingly told Little Flame.

"Big brother, what nonsense are you saying?" Little Flame was flustered by Lin Dong's words. Soon after, he bitterly smiled, "I do not have such intentions towards her... moreover, we have yet to take our revenge. How can I have the mood to discuss such matters?"

"Revenge is revenge. Although we must definitely have our revenge, we should also enjoy the things that we should enjoy." Lin Dong gently smiled and said. He lamented a little as he looked at Little Flame. The completely clueless stupid tiger that followed beside him before even developing a proper mind back then, had finally grown up.

"Let's talk about this another time." Little Flame replied. His eyes focused as he grinned. "However, it seems that this Deep Lightning Mountain is destined to be in chaos today..."

Lin Dong nodded gently. It seems like Xu Zhong was unable to hold on any longer.

......

With the flow of time, the spacious large hall grew increasingly lively. Most of those who could enter this place were the leaders of various reputable factions in Deep Lightning Mountain. There were also existences on the level of the city governor of Blood Python City around. However, they were clearly only akin to props today.

Dong!

A deep bell suddenly rang amidst the lively atmosphere within the large hall. The entire hall gradually became quiet as many pairs of eyes successively looked towards the throne at the end of the hall.

"Ha ha, today is the mountain gathering of my Deep Lightning Mountain. Thank you all for joining. I, Xu Zhong, will first thank everyone here!"

A hearty laughter suddenly thundered across the large hall. Suddenly, a black light shot in from outside the hall and headed directly for the throne. The black light condensed as a black wind blew, revealing a well built figure that sat grandly on the throne. Mighty lightning seemed to surge in his eyes as they swept over the place, frightening one's very soul.

"Welcome Demon Commander!"

A respectful greeting echoed in the hall after the black robed man appeared on the throne.

"Is this the ruler of Deep Lightning Mountain and one of the eight great Demon Commanders in the Beast War Region, Xu Zhong..."

Lin Dong's eyes looked towards the throne at this moment. The strong and well built of the man was not inferior to that of Little Flame. He wore a black robe and had a somewhat craggy face. There was the dignified and stern look of someone who was in a position of power for a long time. However, it was still possible to see a ruthless expression deep within those eyes. This appearance did not put the name of the Demon Commander to shame.

Lin Dong could sense Little Flame lean slightly forward when Xu Zhong appeared. That appearance was like the prelude to a fierce tiger pouncing on its prey.

Lin Dong extended his hand and gently patted Little Flame. The smile on his face allowed the latter's tense body to gradually relax.

"Ha ha, today is a rare grand event of my Deep Lightning Mountain. No one shall leave until they are drunk!" A look of enjoyment flashed across his eyes as Xu Zhing smilingly looked upon the grand sight of everyone respectfully greeting him and he heartily laughed.

"Demon Commander is a brilliant master."

Praise was successively emitted from below. Those eyes, which were looking at Xu Zhong, had some fear in them. It was likely that the name of one of the eight great commanders was indeed quite intimidating.

Xu Zhong laughed loudly. He waved his large hand and female singing servants carried wine jars and shuttled through the hall. The atmosphere of the hall was quite lively.

"This Deep Lightning Mountain of mine is inseparable from my nine great generals and this annual celebration cannot be done without them. Bestow upon them wine!" Xu Zhong swept his gaze over the place as the atmosphere became extremely lively. Suddenly, he looked at the nine great generals below him. His eyes paused momentarily on Lin Dong and Little Flame before shifting away.

"This king shall offer all of you a toast. Another year of campaigning has been hard on all of you!" Xu Zhong lifted his wine jar and laughed.

The nine people below slightly inclined their heads. They held the wine cups in front of them before draining the cups in a single gulp.

Lin Dong had a calm expression while watching this scene. Xu Zhong clearly possessed some skill in order to become a Demon Commander. If it was not because Lin Dong was aware that the latter had placed the Deep Dark Ghost Seal onto Little Flame and the others to control them, this mannerisms of Xu Zhong would really somewhat convince everyone. Unfortunately...

"Ha ha, this must be the Lin Dong, who defeated the governor of Blood Python City, Cao Ying, right? You are indeed a talent. No wonder even someone like General Yan calls you big brother." Xu Zhong put down the jar of wine in his hand. He suddenly looked at Lin Dong, who was beside Little Flame, and laughed.

At this moment, several pairs of eyes also shot over from within the large hall. Whispers spread when they heard this name. It was likely that they did not find it unfamiliar.

"Demon Commander flatters me. Beating Cao Ying was mere luck." Lin Dong smiled a little as he replied.

Xu Zhong chuckled. He shot a glance at Lin Dong before turning towards Little Flame. He was clearly aware of Little Flame's arrogance and it was likely that this Lin Dong was not an ordinary person. However, Xu Zhong was clearly more focused on Little Flame. Given his strength, he did not think that an initial Profound Death stage human would be able to pose much of a threat towards him. Even though this human was far from simple... was he, Xu Zhong, was someone simple either?

He stared at Little Flame while great greed surged deep within his eyes. The latter also seemed to have detected this and slowly raised his head. Those scarlet tiger eyes faced Xu Zhong without giving in.

Both pairs of tiger eyes looked at each other as the atmosphere slowly stiffened at this moment. A hidden murderous aura flashed across both of their eyes.

The face-off between the two was quickly detected by some of the sharper individuals and their faces quickly changed. They could vaguely detect an unusual atmosphere.

The noise in the hall had become a lot quieter without anyone realising.

Chen Tong and the rest quietly put down the winecups in their hands as the muscles all over their bodies tensed while perspiration surfaced on their backs.

Anxiety flashed across Huo Miao's eyes as she watched this scene. She did not expect that her previous reminder was completely ineffective. This stupid tiger still dared to oppose Xu Zhong in such a fashion...

She glanced at Lin Dong. At this moment, it seemed that the only one who could stop Little Flame was him. However, she was speechless to find that Lin Dong appeared as though he completely oblivious to this strange atmosphere. All the latter did was lower his head and stare at the winecup in his hand.

"Ha ha, General Yan is still so bold. You are indeed worthy of being the top general under me." Xu Zhong finally took the lead to smile and speak during the faceoff.

The corners of Little Flame's mouth parted as he replied, "Since Demon Commander thinks that we have made such a great contribution, I wonder if you will agree to a request of mine?"

Xu Zhong eyes hardened. He smiled faintly and asked, "What request does General Yan have? Feel free to mention it."

"Remove the Deep Dark Ghost Seals on our bodies." Little Flame slowly said.

The smile on Xu Zhong's face slowly withdrew. His body leaned forward slightly and both of his hands were placed on his knees. His entire body was filled with a frightening pressure as he stared at Little Flame and said, "General Yan, are you trying to test the limits of this king's patience? Do you think that this king will continue to tolerate you?"

Dense murderous desire that could not be hidden finally surged within Little Flame's scarlet tiger eyes. "Xu Zhong, both of us are well aware of the situation. Why the need to be such a hypocrite? Isn't the reason why you used the Deep Dark Ghost Seal to keep me in Deep Lightning Mountain, is because you wish to have the other half of the essence blood inheritance within my body?"

The entire huge hall quickly turned deathly silent. Shock was revealed in the eyes of those leaders from the various factions as they watched the changing atmosphere. Was this scene the breakup of the upper echelons of Deep Lightning Mountain?

The mountain gathering today had become a little different from usual...

However, it was a little surprising that General Yan was bold enough to provoke Xu Zhong in such a manner. After all, regardless of how great the ferocious name of General Yan was, it was still rather lacking when compared to this renowned Demon Commander...

Xu Zhong's expression was dark. He stared at Little Flame as his hands slowly clenched tightly. Soon after, he spoke in a cold voice, "This king is really curious... you only knew how to hide from me in the past. Why is it that you dare to act in such a manner today? Could it be that you believe that you have found some support?"

After his final word sounded, Xu Zhong's eerie eyes turned towards Lin Dong, who had been quietly standing beside Little Flame.

Many pairs of eyes began to shift within the huge hall. After which, they looked at Lin Dong in a doubtful manner. Was it because of Lin Dong's presence that General Yan dared to directly challenge Demon Commander Xu Zhong?

However, was an initial Profound Death stage human actually able to give General Yan such courage? Was this even possible?

Bang.

Lin Dong gently placed the winecup in his hand down under the many watching eyes. Soon after, he slowly lifted his head. Those black pupils of his stared at Xu Zhong on the throne as a soft voice was emitted.

"Demon Commander Xu Zhong, I do not have any objections with regards to Little Flame remaining in Deep Lightning Mountain to fight for you and I can even accept that you have snatched half of the essence blood inheritance..."

Lin Dong paused after speaking to this point. An almost corporeal violent murderous intent unfurled like a storm within his eyes.

"However... you should never ever have planted the Deep Dark Ghost Seal on him in an attempt to control and threaten him..."

Lin Dong smiled at the cold looking Xu Zhong, revealing his sinisterly white teeth.

"It is not up to trash like you to control my brother! Hence, today... shall be the day that I shall demand repayment from you!"

The entire place was quiet. Everyone were completely stupefied.

1067 - Chapter 1065: Demon Commander Xu Zhong

The large hall was deathly quiet. All the faces in the hall had adopted an almost frozen expression. They were somewhat dazed as they looked at the young man standing at the seats right in front. Some people dug their ears as though they were doubting the truth of what they had just heard.

"He is here to demand repayment from Xu Zhong..."

Several people faced each other and mumbled. Although they felt that this Lin Dong was indeed really domineering, the price of such words was not small. The one on the throne was the overlord of Deep Lightning Mountain... at the same time, he was also one of the renowned eight great Demon Commanders.

That was a top expert who had reached the peak of the perfect Profound Death stage. He was only a step away from the Samsara stage!

Yet, at this very moment, a seemingly mere initial Profound Death stage young man had come to demand repayment from that man... this scene appeared a little comical. However, all those who felt amused by this were unable to laugh for some unknown reason. As individuals who had become the factions heads, none of them were ordinary people. This Lin Dong before them did not appear to be a fool. However, he still dared to fearlessly utter such words. Moreover, there was no fear on his young face.

If Lin Dong was not completely ignorant, this behaviour indicated that he possessed some confidence... although everyone did not understand where this confidence originated from, it
would undoubtedly be a little foolish to jump to any conclusions now.

The atmosphere at the front of the hall was exceptionally tense. The other eight generals, including Chen Tong's group felt a chill run through their bodies as they gazed at the young man nearby. They were aware that Little Flame and Lin Dong would create trouble today. However, they never imagined that Lin Dong would actually act in such a domineering manner...

Since he did this however, there was really no turning back.

Xu Zhong's body continued to lean forward on the throne. His eyes stared intently at Lin Dong while dark and chilling traces of blood slowly climbed up in his eyes.

"Demand repayment?"

The corners of Xu Zhong's mouth cracked open as laughter emerged from within. His body trembled as the laughter finally spread all over the deathly silent hall. A moment later, he finally lowered his head slowly as a mocking and sinister expression surged from the corners of his mouth. "I'm afraid that you aren't qualified to demand repayment from I, Xu Zhong."

"Try me!"

A ferocious glint surged within Little Flame's tiger eyes. His palm was suddenly slammed on the stone table in front of him. The stone table whizzed forward. It contained a frightening force as it ruthlessly smashed towards Xu Zhong.

Bang!

Xu Zhong's eyes turned cold but his body did not move. The stone table exploded without warning when it was still ten feet or so from him. After which, it turned into dust that slowly fell to the ground.

"All generals, capture these two traitors!" Xu Zhong cried out in a dark and cold voice.

Swoosh!

Mountain General Meng Shan and General Tian E instantly stood up as a fierce glow appeared in their eyes. However, they quickly felt that something was not quite right. Immediately, their expressions altered as they looked at Chen Tong and the rest beside them. All they saw were the fluctuating expressions on these people as they tightly grasped the winecups in their hands.

Huo Miao glanced at Little Flame who had a ferocious look in his eyes. She clenched her teeth and ultimately did not stand up.

"Chen Tong, what are all of you doing?" General Tian E cried out furiously.

Chen Tong's five men group exchanged glances. Soon after, a fierce glint also surged in their eyes. They were after all proud and brave individuals. Now that there was no turning back, they could only fight with all their might.

"Don't you know very well what we want to do?" Chen Tong clenched his teeth and said.

"All of you actually dare to betray Demon Commander? Are you seeking death? Have you forgotten the power of the Deep Dark Ghost Seal?" Mountain General Meng Shan laughed coldly. However, some panic had appeared within his eyes. The current situation had exceeded their expectations. Who could have expect that seven of the nine great generals were planning to
rebel?

The scene at the front of the hall caused everyone to be shocked. What was happening? The generals were rebelling?

"Ha ha, so you have come prepared..."

Xu Zhong gazed at Chen Tong's group as the dark look in his eyes grew even darker. He looked at Little Flame. "General Yan, I really could not tell that you managed to get five of my great generals to rebel within a short one year."

"Huo Miao, are you also planning on following General Yan and rebel?"

Xu Zhong suddenly turned towards Huo Miao. The latter was different from the other great generals. She had a background that even Xu Zhong did not wish to rashly offend. If even she was helping Little Flame...

Huo Miao gently bit her lips. She hesitated for a moment and said, "I have already repaid the favour I owe you. However, I hope that Demon Commander can be a little magnanimous with respect to what has happened today. Otherwise Deep Lightning Mountain's strength will likely suffer greatly."

Xu Zhong smiled faintly and said, "There is no need for you to concern yourself with this matter. You are right. You have already repaid the favour I gave you. From now onwards, you can leave Deep Lightning Mountain."

Huo Miao's status was different from the others. Behind her was one of the eight king tribes, the Nine Lives Heavenly Cat tribe. Thus, Xu Zhong naturally did not dare to place the Deep Dark Ghost Seal on her. Otherwise, if her elders were to learn of it, Deep Lightning Mountain would likely be unable to survive their rage.

Although Xu Zhong himself was also part of the Dark Abyss Tiger Tribe, it was impossible for them to start a war with one of the eight king tribes because of Xu Zhong.

Huo Miao gently clenched her hands as her eyes flickered. It was impossible to tell what she was thinking.

"Ha ha, everyone, this king originally wanted everyone to have a good time today. However,
some issues has emerged. No matter. Once this king has dealt with this rebellion, the mountain gathering will continue as planned." Xu Zhong slowly stood up and laughed in a faint voice.

Everyone in the hall faced each other. Soon after, they quickly laughed dryly and agreed. With such a big matter occurring in Deep Lightning Mountain today, the strength of the faction would diminish even if it could be resolved. At that time, they could take the opportunity to leave Deep Lightning Mountain's control. After all, regardless of how great Xu Zhong was, he would have difficulty handling everything alone without his subordinates working for him.

However, Xu Zhong ignored these flickering gazes below. In his eyes, those people were insignificant. Once he cleared these rebels, he would let them learn of his strength. After which, these people would naturally not dare to have any wild thoughts...

It seemed that he needed to use some ruthless and vicious methods in order to prevent such a situation from occurring in the future.

"Chen Tong, this king shall give all of you a chance. After ten breaths, if you take action and capture General Yan, this king can choose to ignore you past mistakes!" Xu Zhong spoke in a faint voice.

Chen Tong's five men group had stiff expressions. However, they did not act.

Ten breaths passed by quickly and venomous expression surged in Xu Zhong's eyes. With a clench of his hand, a black light symbol appeared. He subsequently clenched his hand again, abruptly crushing the symbol.

However, the explosion that he expected did not appear following the destruction of the black light symbol. The corners of Chen Tong and the rest's mouths twitched. Ferociousness finally surged in their eyes as they stared at Xu Zhong. The previous fear that they had also faded little by little under this anger.

They were clearly aware of what the black light symbol was. If the Deep Dark Ghost Seal was still present in their bodies, it was likely that their bodies would have exploded.

"The Deep Dark Ghost Seal within their bodies have already been removed by me." Lin Dong watched Xu Zhong solo performance. Only then did he let out a faint laughter.

"So it's like this..."

Xu Zhong deeply inhaled a breath of air as his expression turned somewhat ashen. He slowly turned his head and stared at Lin Dong as his face distorted, turning a little terrifying. "After I capture you, I will plant a hundred Deep Dark Ghost Seals on your body and let you properly enjoy it!"

"I will kill you!"

Little Flame finally exploded as a rumbling fierce aura spread. Majestic Yuan Power gathered behind him, turning into a black light tiger that roared towards the sky. Moreover, his entire body transformed into a formidable black light and ruthlessly attacked Xu Zhong.

Black light flew towards Xu Zhong with lightning speed. However, just they were about to collide, black light flashed within the large hall, and a black figure appeared in front of Xu Zhong like a shadow.

Bang!

Two huge fists seemed to clash together. An energy storm which caused one's breath to halt swept from the point of contact. The two figures were forced to take a couple of steps back, turning the rock under their feet directly into dust.

The force scattered and everyone looked over, only to see a black figure flash and appear beside Xu Zhong. His entire body was concealed under the shadow of a black robe. Only the shocking Yuan Power that was being emitted allowed everyone to understand his great strength.

"Shadow Guard!"

Chen Tong and the others looked at the black shadow as their eyes sunk slightly. However, they were not surprised. It was likely they were long aware of his existence.

Lin Dong took a look at the Shadow Guard. There was no surprise in his eyes. Perfect Profound Death stage. This shadow guard was indeed rather powerful...

"Bastard, this king has long known that a beast like you harbours murderous intent. Do you think that you are the only one who has made preparations?" Xu Zhong laughed coldly.

"A perfect Profound Death stage Shadow Guard. It is within expectations." Lin Dong smiled and said.

"Is that so?"

Ridicule rose from the corners of Xu Zhong's mouth. Quickly after, his lips parted as he spoke in a dark and cold manner, "What about one more Demon Commander?"

Everyone within the large hall was stunned. One more Demon Commander?

"Ha ha, Xu Zhong, looks like it's just as you said. Your top general really intends to take action against you during this mountain gathering!"

Loud laughter suddenly thundered in the large hall at this moment. After which, the air above the huge hall suddenly exploded apart. Large rocks fell and a man in lion armour was accompanied by an astonishing aura as he appeared in the eyes of the watching crowd.

"That is... the demon commander of Hundred Beast Ridge... Qin Shi?" Everyone looked at the man in a lion armour who had appeared as their expressions instantly changed. The faces of Chen Tong's group abruptly became deathly pale. Clearly, no one had expected Xu Zhong to invite another Demon Commander!

"Xu Zhong, this king has agreed to help you. However, you should be clearly aware of the price..." Qin Shi laughed heartily. His lion like roar resounded within the huge hall, causing one to feel a piercing pain in one's ear.

"Kill this human brat and I will agree with your condition!" Xu Zhong spoke in a dark voice.

Qin Shi's sharp eyes looked at Lin Dong from the air as he grinned. "Looks like I have found a good deal this time. Alright, let us do as you say!"

Roar!

Qin Shi's loud laughter sounded. After which, a lion roar spread. His body moved, turning into a flash of resplendent golden light. The golden light condensed and appeared like a golden lion as it ruthlessly charged towards Lin Dong.

However, Lin Dong continued to remain still in the face of Qin Shi's formidable attack.

"Swoosh!"

Golden light flashed and appeared above Lin Dong. Hopelessness involuntarily surged in the eyes of Chen Tong's group as they felt the waves of wild and violent energy.

"Bang!"

A low and deep sound appeared as the area around instantly collapsed while cracks began spreading like a spider web.

Countless pairs of eyes quickly looked in that direction. That human... was he killed by a single strike?

Xu Zhong laughed coldly as he looked towards that spot. Qin Shi's strength was similar to his own. With a fully powered blow from the latter, even an ordinary perfect Profound Death stage expert would be seriously injured or even killed! Even less needed to be said about Lin Dong.

The dust gradually disappeared under the many watching eyes. Soon after, the scene within was revealed...

A skinny figure was still silently seated. It was possible to see a winecup being gently held in his hand. After which, he lifted the winecup and emptied it in a single gulp before he slowly lifted his head. Those black eyes of his were indifferent as they looked at Xu Zhong, whose icy smile had slowly began to stiffen. Lin Dong smiled. "Sorry, I am also prepared."

The entire place was quiet. This was because a completely black figure had unknowingly appear beside this young man. A black hand tightly grabbed Qin Shi's arm.

The full powered attack of a Demon Commander was actually... blocked in such an easy fashion...

1068 - Chapter 1066: Each One'S Preparations

The black figure silently stood beside Lin Dong. The ground within ten feet from him was untouched and even the smallest crack had not invaded this area. Evidently, not even the slightest force from Qin Shi's formidable attack had managed to seep in...

The pupils of several people in the huge hall shrunk because of this scene. Soon after, some of them lightly gasped in their hearts while surprise surged onto their faces.

Just who was this black figure. Even one of the eight great Demon Commanders, Qin Shi, was unable to do anything against him.

"A puppet?!"

However, someone quickly felt that something was amiss. The eyes that belonged to the figure were dull and hollow and did not possess any intelligence. It was actually a puppet!

A puppet comparable to a Demon Commander!

The throats of those who detected this gulped as their hearts were quickly filled with shock.

At the front of the hall, the despair that had previously appeared in the eyes of Chen Tong's group turned into astonishment at this moment. They were stunned as the looked at the steady as a mountain young man under the protection of the black shadow. The latter's face still contained the smile that they usually saw.

Mysterious and unfathomable.

The hearts that were about to jump out of their mouths finally fell back down and gradually relaxed. Only at this moment did they understand why someone as proud and untamable as General Yan was willing to call that young man big brother.

Compared to the usually ferocious looking Little Flame, it was obvious that this usually smiling brother of his was the most terrifying.

"You wish to block this king with a mere puppet?!"

Qin Shi's expression changed rapidly. After which, he suddenly cried out in a cold voice as bright golden light erupted from within his body. Both of his fists were thrown forward like a storm. Every golden light fist turned into a rampaging lion that charged towards the Devouring Sky Corpse from all directions.

However, the Sky Devouring Corpse did not move in the face of this storm of attacks. It was akin to a bottomless hole as it devoured the terrifying attacks that could kill an ordinary perfect Profound Death stage expert...

Bang bang bang!

Everyone could hear Qin Shi's wild storm like attacks land on the Sky Devouring Corpse. However, they were shocked to find that regardless of how fierce Qin Shi's attacks were, that black figure was as steady as a rock. Those legs that stood the ground did not even take a single step back.

The young man behind it did not even turn his head. That young face contained a faint smile which gave one the chills.

The golden light finally began to disappear. Qin Shi, whose face was interlaced with black and white, suddenly backed away. Astonishment was present in his gaze as he looked at the completely still Sky Devouring Corpse while those originally disdainful eyes finally became rather grave.

"Xu Zhong, it looks like you have offended some troublesome fellows... this brat is not simple." Qin Shi said as he looked towards Xu Zhong on the throne, whose eyes had also turned grave because of this scene.

Who dard to say that Lin Dong was simple, given that he was able to take out a puppet that was comparable to a peak perfect Profound Death stage expert?

"No wonder he dares to create trouble in my Deep Lightning Mountain... it turns out that he has some tricks up his sleeve." Xu Zhong's sinister eyes stared at Lin Dong as he slowly said.

Lin Dong smiled faintly. With a light clench of his hand, the winecup within it was turned to dust, which scattered with the wind. Soon after, he stood up, stared at Xu Zhong and said, "I have said that I am here to demand repayment on behalf of my brother."

"With that puppet?" Xu Zhong narrowed his eyes.

"There is also myself..."

Lin Dong smiled as he walked towards Xu Zhong as resplendent green light began to sweep out from within his body. Soon after, numerous green dragon light tattoos condensed and roared at the sky. The dragon roars shook the large hall.

An extremely powerful pressure was slowly emitted as the green dragon light tattoos entwined around Lin Dong.

"This pressure... dragon tribe?"

The expressions of countless people changed due to dread. They were terrified as they gazed at the pressure that scattered from Lin Dong's body. As Demonic Beasts, they were a dozen times more sensitive to this kind of pressure than humans. Hence, the suppression of this mighty pressure was even more obvious.

Such pressure was clearly something that only a genuine member of the dragon tribe could possess. Yet... it actually came from a human!

The shock in the eyes of Chen Tong's group intensified when they saw this scene. They discovered that it was becoming increasingly difficult to see through the young man before them...

"Little Flame, that Shadow Guard will be yours to deal with." Green light circled within Lin Dong's eyes as he stared at Xu Zhong and softly said.

"Be careful big brother."

Little Flame hesitated for a moment before finally nodding his head. Although Lin Dong's strength appeared to be the initial Profound Death stage on the surface, the fluctuation emitted from him caused even Little Flame to be afraid.

"Qin Shi, I will leave that puppet for you to deal with. What do you say?" Ferociousness also appeared from the corners of Xu Zhong's mouth. "It is merely a puppet. Once I finish this brat off, that thing will naturally stop."

"Ha ha, alright." Qin Shi heartily laughed. A glint immediately flashed across his eyes as he said, "However, this puppet will belong to me after you finish off that brat."

Even though Qin Shi was the leader of a faction, he still greatly coveted this puppet. It was after all comparable to a peak perfect Profound Death stage expert.

Xu Zhong's eyelids twitched upon hearing this but he quickly nodded his head. He clearly could not reject at this moment. Although giving up such a powerful puppet caused him to feel a heartache, now was not the time to feel a heartache over such an issue.

"I will get rid of this brat as soon as possible."

Xu Zhong clenched both of his hands as black light surged and galloped over the surface of his body. Subsequently, his body gradually swelled while his skin swiftly turned black. Tiger symbols appeared one after another and black metal like tiger fur grew from under his skin. Within a short couple of breaths, Xu Zhong had taken a half-beast form that was brimming with a shockingly fierce and baleful aura!

Everyone could clearly sense that a terrifying power was contained within that half-beast body. Such power could destroy a mountain.

This was the combat mode of the Dark Abyss Tiger tribe!

"Brat, I will choose a good grave for you two brothers on this Deep Lightning Mountain!" A baleful aura so dreadful that it would make one's soul shiver was unleashed from Xu Zhong's tiger face.

"It will be better to leave such a place for yourself!"

Lin Dong smiled. Soon after, his toes pushed off the ground. A dragon roar sounded as his body turned into a ray of light that shot forward. He clenched his hand while moving and the

Lightning Emperor Scepter appeared. Bright lightning arcs flashed over it.

"Roar!"

Bloody light and a ferocious aura surged out like floodwaters from Little Flame as he let out an angry roar. After which, he pounced at the Shadow Guard. Both of them were quickly tangled in battle. A terrifying energy ripple spread, turning the places that it reached into a mess.

The entire hall had clearly become incomparably chaotic at this moment. Everyone withdrew one after another, feeling afraid that they would be implicated into this shocking fight.

Chen Tong and the rest also backed away. However, their gazes were glued to Meng Shan and the rest. They also had some control over the defences of Deep Lightning Mountain. As long as Lin Dong was able to defeat Xu Zhong, they were confident of taking control Deep Lightning Mountain...

Clang!

The Lightning Emperor Scepter flickered with lightning as it heavily clashed against a tiger fist. Sparks shot out and the resultant shock wave formed by the collision of two astonishing energies caused the stone tables and chairs to turn into dust.

"Swoosh!"

Lin Dong had an indifferent expression. He moved and appeared above Xu Zhong in a ghost like fashion. With a jerk of his arm, thunder resounded over the entire sky. Countless thunderbolts whizzed out along with the scepter shadow. They directly enveloped all the fatal spots of Xu Zhong's body.

"Dark Abyss Golden Body Shield!"

Xu Zhong sneered. He let out a low cry and many rays of black light began to swim under his skin. Black light flashed, causing his body to appear as though it was made from black metal.

Clang clang clang!

The thunderbolts ruthlessly blasted Xu Zhong's body, causing sparks to fly. However, he did not move. The strength of the Demon Commander had finally been completely revealed at this moment.

"Is this all you have? It seems that this king has overestimated you!"

Xu Zhong's fierce eyes stared at Lin Dong as lightning landed on his body. He mocked before clenching his fist and throwing a punch forward.

"Dark Abyss Fist!"

Black Yuan Power gushed out from Xu Zhong's fist like an erupting volcano. It appeared as if a black roaring tiger that contained astonishing murderous intent was charging towards Lin Dong.

Roar!

Lin Dong stood in the air. Many green dragon light tattoos swiftly rose. Subsequently, his arm swelled and transformed into a green dragon arm. Without the slightest intention of giving in, it clashed head on against Xu Zhong's strike!

Bang!

The tiger fist and dragon claw smashed violently against each other. At that moment, even the air itself seemed to have frozen. Soon after, a frightening energy ripple that was visible to the naked eye unfurled. Many huge pillars in the hall crumbled as huge rocks continuously fell into the hall. It looked as though the hall was collapsing.

Everyone fled from the hall. Subsequently, they watched as it finally collapsed. The entire mountain seemed to shake at this moment.

Boom!

A figure shot backwards from within the ruins. The Lightning Emperor Scepter in his hand smashed heavily onto the ground, directly tearing open a ten thousand feet long deep gully before his body finally stabilised.

Huge rocks were blasted apart from within the ruins. Xu Zhong's body was filled with a fiendish aura as he took a large strep forward. All the rubble in his way was stomped to dust. That frightening destructive force made one's eyes twitched violently.

As one of the eight great Demon Commanders, Xu Zhong clearly possesses extremely overwhelming fighting strength.

"Is this all you have?"

Xu Zhong flew forward with huge strides as he looked at Lin Dong, who had been sent flying into the distance, while a furious mocking voice sounded. He swung his foot and a small mountain like giant rock shot forward and ruthlessly smashed towards Lin Dong.

Xu Zhong had clearly obtained the upper hand in the earlier clash.

Lin Dong lifted his head and watched the huge shadow that was rapidly approaching. Scorching battle intent began to surge in his black eyes.

"Roar!"

An earth shaking dragon roar finally sounded as the huge rock came smashing down. Everyone saw green dragon light tattoos suddenly rush out from Lin Dong's body. With a swing of a dragon tail, the huge rock was shattered.

Roar! Roar! Roar!

Many deafening dragon roars continued to be heard. Soon after, everyone saw a hundred green dragon light tattoos flying out from the skinny figure.

A hundred dragons surged. In that moment, the land trembled.

1069 - Chapter 1067: Fighting The Demon Commander

Roar!

Dragon roars shook the heavens. Numerous green dragon light tattoos soared one after another as a hundred dragons roared together. A powerful pressure unfurled, causing the countless Demonic Beasts within the entire Deep Lightning Mountain Range to tremble.

Every gaze on Deep Lightning Mountain was suffused with shock as they looked at the skinny young man surrounded a hundred green dragon light tattoos. All of them could clearly detect a boundless power within each green dragon light tattoo and the union of a hundred terrified them. They were really unable to imagine how the frail body of a human could contained such frightening power.

This pressure did indeed originate from the dragon tribe... could the young man before their eyes be related to the dragon tribe, one of the four overlord tribes?

"Amazing."

There was a serious look in Chen Tong and the rest's eyes as they looked at the scene before them. They immediately exchanged glances and grinned. Only at this moment did they clearly understand how comical their doubt towards Lin Dong was that night.

Moreover... they finally understood why Lin Dong had said those seemingly exceptionally arrogant words that he and his brother were enough to deal with the matter of Deep Lightning Mountain that night.

It turned out that he indeed had the right to say so.

Xu Zhong's steps had finally paused at this moment. He looked at the hundred green dragon light tattoos swirling around Lin Dong as a grave expression appeared in those tiger eyes. "The dragon tribe's body tempering martial arts huh?"

"This is going to be interesting!" Xu Zhong's scarlet tongue licked his lips while a baleful aura surged in his eyes.

"However... regardless of how powerful the techniques you have are, your strength is merely at the initial Profound Death stage!"

Xu Zhong took a big step forward, transforming into a flash of black light as he shot forward. Along the way, the ground split open. The huge cracks were like a darkness tiger that was tearing the ground apart, roaring as it charged at Lin Dong.

"Is that so?"

A green dragon occupied Lin Dong's eyes. Although his body was thin, his aura was like a the boundless sea as he stepped forward.

Crack!

Enormous cracks spread to a ten thousand feet large radius in a spiderweb like fashion while the air exploded. All everyone could see was green light ripping through space. In the next moment, the green and black light figures had already collided with at the mountaintop!

Bang!

A shock wave formed by both green and black instantly erupted. Mountains were blasted into smithereens while large areas of lush green forests were flattened.

Countless figures floated in the air. Their eyes were shocked as they looked down upon the mess below. After which, they looked to the source of the shock wave where a huge pit had appeared. Two figures stood the centre of the pit with their fists touching each other. A frightening and almost corporeal energy wave spread, causing an extremely distorted feeling to appear within space itself.

Lin Dong did not even take a step back in this head on clash!

A draw!

Countless people violently gasped in their hearts. Although Lin Dong was able to receive Xu Zhong's attacks in their previous clash, he was clearly at a disadvantage. After all, no matter how one put it, he was merely an initial Profound Death stage expert while this Xu Zhong was at the peak of the perfect Profound Death stage!

According to common sense, a direct clash between a Profound Death stage expert and Xu Zhong would likely lead to the former's body bursting into bloody foam. However, the strength of Lin Dong's physical body had clearly reached a rather frightening level.

"Brat, you really do possess some ability!" Xu Zhong grinned and spoke in a sinister manner as he looked at the young man before him, whose body was surrounded by green light tattoos while a green dragon occupied his eyes.

"You are not bad either."

Lin Dong smiled. The desire to fight surged like a erupting volcano within his pitch-black eyes. This was the first time he had truly clashed directly against an expert of this level, causing his blood to boil slightly.

Xu Zhong was considered to be extremely close to the Samsara stage. This was a level that was once practically invincible in Lin Dong's eyes. But now, he was approaching it step by step. He believed that there will finally come a day when he would truly be able to match an expert at this level!

At that time, Lin Dong would return to the Eastern Xuan Region!

He would let the entire Eastern Xuan Region learn that the person who had been chased by the Yuan Gate until he had to flee the Eastern Xuan Region like a homeless stray, had once again come charging back!

"Old dogs of the Yuan Gate, just you wait!"

Surging battle desire rose within Lin Dong's eyes. Soon after, he smiled ferociously at Xu Zhong. Now, I shall use all of you as my whetstone!

"Roar!"

A hundred green dragon light tattoos roared as they swirled around Lin Dong and a punch was thrown. This punch seemed to contain the surging fighting intent within his body.

"Green Dragon Heavenly Seat Seal!"

A hundred green dragon light tattoos condensed under Lin Dong's fist. Before stepping into the Profound Death stage, only fifty green dragon light tattoos could be formed in Lin Dong's body. After a breakthrough and experiencing the cleansing of the Death Flame Spirit Pool in the Divine Flame Hall, his strength had clearly soared once again.

The punch caused the entire Deep Lightning Mountain to tremble. That force seemed to be able to destroy the world.

The green light reflected in Xu Zhong's eyes grew brighter while the expression in his eyes became increasingly grave. At this very moment, he finally withdrew the all contempt he had in his heart.

"Dark Abyss Universe Palm!"

Xu Zhong took a couple of steps back as monstrous Yuan Power rumbled out like an ocean. A huge black tiger formed above his fists. It moved in a strange fashion and its huge mouth seemed to contain the universe.

Roar!

A tiger roared and a dragon howled. Subsequently, two frighteningly powerful attacks once again whizzed forward. Immediately, the entire land shook due to the shocking clash.

Many pairs of eyes contained horror as they looked at the two figures in battle. This battle had already reached an extremely violent level!

Since the very beginning, it was likely that no one could have imagined that this skinny looking young human would actually be able to fight against a renown Demon Commander of the Beast War Region to such an extent!

Regardless of whether this battle ended in victory or defeat, Lin Dong's name would definitely spread throughout the Beast War Region after this battle.

......

Roar!

A blood red light tiger roared at the heavens while Little Flame's body swept forth like a flash of blood red light. A ten thousand feet boulder was grabbed by his hand. Subsequently, it was used as a weapon and thrown ruthlessly towards the black shadow in an insane manner.

Bang bang bang!

The black shadow was also unusually ferocious. Punch after punch was thrown, shattering the ten thousand feet large boulder piece by piece as rock fragments flew across the sky. In the next moment, the two figures heavily collided together.

Bang!

Space distorted and two figures shot backwards. After which, two mountains were completely shattered and rock fragments filled the sky. The two figures had already charged at each other again before ruthlessly clashing.

......

The fight in another part of the sky also appeared extremely intense. However, one of the lead actors, Qin Shi, had unexpectedly suffered somewhat. This puppet did not show any signs of dodging when faced with his attacks. Moreover, regardless of how fierce Qin Shi's attacks were, he was unable to see any damage appear on the puppet's body.

His offence was completely useless. Yet, he needed to use all his strength to defend against a counter attack by the Sky Devouring Corpse. Fortunately, these attacks was unable to force him into an overly sorry state despite being rather powerful. Nevertheless, this fight was stifling no matter what he did...

"This wretched thing..."

Qin Shi involuntarily roared. Soon after, his offence suddenly became even more intense. However, the Sky Devouring Corpse remained indifferent. Its body moved rapidly, eating all of his attacks before retaliating...

"This puppet is really strange. All I can do is let Xu Zhong quickly finish off that brat..."

Qin Shi's complexion was ashen. He finally understood that it was impossible for a victor to emerge in this fight with the puppet. Moreover, it was clearly to his disadvantage if this battle dragged on. Although he was a Demonic Beast, he would eventually tire. Yet, this puppet would not... therefore, he would sooner or later have to flee miserably if the fight dragged on in this manner.

Hence, all he could do was pray that Xu Zhong would be able to finish off Lin Dong as soon as possible.

However, with such thoughts in mind, his pupils shrunk when glanced at the frightening battle below as unease began to rise in his heart...

He had begun to regret agreeing to intervene this time around. This Lin Dong, who had suddenly appeared, was clearly someone extraordinary.

......

"Bang!"

Lin Dong's eyes had become somewhat burning because of his surging desire to fight. His body shot forward like lightning and both of his fist were thrown forward. The force that accompanied every punch of his contained the power of a hundred green dragon light tattoos.

With the increase in his strength and proficiency in the Green Heaven Materialised Dragon Skill, the green dragon light tattoos that his body formed had also become increasingly concentrated. It no longer disappeared with every punch he threw like in the past. Currently, as long as he had sufficient Yuan Power, his attacks would remain at the level of a hundred green dragon light tattoos.

At this level, the so called exquisite techniques were basically useless. One could easily break through them with sheer force. This was a type of absolute strength

Two light figures crossed each other while everyone watched as the land collapsed. Subsequently, two figures shot backwards. Their feet thrust into the ground, creating a ten thousand feet long scar.

"What an intense fight..."

Many pairs of eyes looked at the two figures which had shot backwards. At this moment, the clothes on Lin Dong's and Xu Zhong's body were in tatters. Their extremely strong bodies were covered with bloody wounds and even their breathing had become much heavier because of the intense exchange.

Drip.

Blood dripped down Xu Zhong's arm. His eyes were scarlet and ferocious as he stared at Lin Dong and smiled in an eerie manner, "It has been a long time since I have had such an enjoyable time exchanging blows with another..."

Lin Dong also smiled at him. His smile was equally ferocious.

"You should know that I am from the Dark Abyss Tiger tribe right?" Xu Zhong lifted his hand. He looked at his bloody hand and suddenly asked.

Lin Dong narrowed his eyes. "Why does it matter?"

"I wonder if you have heard..."

The scarlet red in his eyes became even redder. Soon after, he slowly lay on the ground as waves of black light rippled from his body. After which, everyone watched as his body swelled at a shocking rate. Tough needle like black tiger fur swiftly appeared while his hands and feet began to turn into sharp tiger paws.

Within a short span of time, a ten thousand feet tall grey giant tiger appeared on Deep Lightning Mountain. A layer of grey scale armour covered the body of the giant tiger. Meanwhile, many enormous grey bone thorns extended from his back, turning into a pair of bone wings that flickered with sharp cold light.

A terrifyingly brutal aura soared towards the sky at this moment.

The huge tiger stood on the mountaintop and roared at Lin Dong. The frightening sound wave caused many huge cracks to appear. Contained within the tiger roar was an astonishing murderous intent as it resounded across the land.

"This is..."

The eyes of Chen Tong's group suddenly shrunk upon seeing this scene.

"The Dark Abyss Tiger tribe's final combat form... Dark Abyss Heavenly Tiger Body?"

"This Xu Zhong has finally been pushed to this step..."

1070 - Chapter 1068: Battle Of Deep Lightning Mountain

Roar!

The ten thousand feet large giant tiger released an extended roar towards the sky. A dreadful sound wave spread, causing the land to crumble. Even dark clouds had gathered in the sky because of the terrifying fiendish aura. The giant tiger was like a like the destroyer of the world while its giant scarlet eyes were filled with a frightening murderous intent.

The numerous floating figures in the nearby sky hurriedly withdrew. They would surely die if they were implicated in a fight of this level.

"He has actually pushed Xu Zhong to such an extent..."

The expressions on several people's faces were quite amazed as they pulled back. Xu Zhong was from the Dark Abyss Tiger tribe, hence his fighting strength was extremely astonishing. This final combat form was usually only used to deal with Demon Commander level opponents. Yet...

Some looked towards the skinny figure in the distance. Even though he appeared extremely tiny in the face of Xu Zhong's ten thousand feet large body, no one dared to underestimate him. Even Xu Zhong... had ceased doing so.

The battle before their eyes was a rare sight seen even in the Beast War Region...

"He has even pulled out his Dark Abyss Heavenly Tiger Body..."

Qin Shi, who was hard pressed by the Sky Devouring Corpse, glanced over. Soon after, his eyes quickly hardened. There was a grave expression and shock in his eyes as he looked at Lin Dong from afar.

"That brat... is he really so strong... what an abnormal existence."

Qin Shi was similarly one of the eight great Demon Commanders. Conflicts frequently broke out between Hundred Beast Ridge and Deep Lightning Mountain and both of them had also clashed before. Hence, he was well aware of how powerful Xu Zhong was after activating this Dark Abyss Heavenly Tiger body. Only a handful of people in the entire Beast War Region could forced him to use this technique...

"Just where did this fellow come from? Not only does he possess such a powerful dragon tribe body tempering technique, he even has a puppet that is so difficult to deal with..."

Qin Shi's eyes flickered. Regret had already started to rise within his heart. He had only agreed to intervene because he heard that they were only dealing with Little Flame. Who could have foreseen that a ferocious individual like Lin Dong would pop out from nowhere.

......

Lin Dong lifted his head and looked at the enormous and terrible beast that could crush a mountain. He could detect an extremely dangerous sensation from the latter's body. Evidently, the current Xu Zhong had already pushed his battle power to the limit.

The Demon Commander did indeed live up to his reputation.

"Lin Dong, its is an honour for you to die at the hands of this king's Dark Abyss Heavenly Tiger Body!"

The giant tiger lowered its head as those blood red eyes stared at Lin Dong. In the next instant , it opened its mouth and an energy ripple, which caused one's scalp to turn numb, gathered, before a ray of gray light immediately shot forth.

The gray light beam directly penetrated through empty space. Everyone could only see a gray light flash in the sky. Subsequently, a light beam that contained destructive fluctuations mercilessly blasted Lin Dong's body.

Bang!

A deep sound appeared as the land instantly crumbled. The skinny figure flew backwards, shattering a couple of mountains along the way. He only came to a stop after slamming into the tenth mountain.

Everyone looked at the row of mountains that had been blown apart while the skin on their heads felt as if it was about to burst. Was this Xu Zhong's power after unleashing the Dark Abyss Heavenly Tiger Body? It had actually reached such terrifying levels. The previous blow would likely instantly seriously injure even an ordinary perfect Profound Death Stage expert to the point where the latter would lose all ability to fight.

"I wonder if that Lin Dong is still alive..."

All eyes gathered on the ruins of a certain mountain. A moment later, they saw a hand was extend from within the boulders. It pushed aside the surrounding boulders as a somewhat ragged figure appeared.

"As expected of the Dark Abyss Tiger tribe..."

Lin Dong lifted his head in front of the many stunned pairs of eyes. A trace of blood had appeared at the corner of his mouth while a human head size scarlet red cauldron floated above his shoulder. There was a fist sized dent on the cauldron.

"He used that cauldron to block that certain kill strike huh..." Several people looked at the scarlet red light cauldron as surprise flashed across their eyes.

"But... it is not as overwhelming as I imagined!"

Lin Dong's black eyes suddenly turned serious. His body moved and he rushed forward like a phantom. With a clench of his hand, the Lightning Emperor Scepter appeared once again as thunder clouds quickly whistled over in the sky.

"Bang!"

Lightning surged on the Lightning Emperor Scepter as nine lightning dragons separated from the top of the scepter as if they had been revived. They rushed forward with lightning speed and ruthlessly smashed into the giant dull gray tiger.

Bang bang bang!

The lightning dragons exploded and lightning danced all over Xu Zhong's giant body. However, it appeared to be unable to break that layer of mysterious dull gray scales.

"You think you can break this king's Dark Abyss Armour with an attack of this level?!"

A mocking laughter was emitted from Xu Zhong's huge mouth. Immediately, his tiger eyes turned cold. Another black light ray shot out with lightning speed and ruthlessly smashed towards Lin Dong.

Lin Dong rapidly retreated when he saw this as the Burning Sky Cauldron immediately swelled in front of him. This attack of Xu Zhong's was indeed quite powerful. Even Lin Dong did not dare to casually received it with his body.

Clang!

A metallic sound reverberated across the place and the Burning Sky Cauldron was immediately sent flying backwards. Another dent appeared on its surface, causing Lin Dong's eyes to narrow. He was well aware of the defensive strength of the Burning Sky Cauldron. It was not a simple feat to leave such a mark on it.

Bam.

Lin Dong grasped the Lightning Emperor Scepter as his toes suddenly pushed off the Burning Sky cauldron. In a flash, he appeared above Xu Zhong. The Lightning Emperor Scepter in his hand turned into an extremely powerful scepter shadow as it smashed onto the latter's giant body like a storm.

Green dragon light tattoos circled around each scepter shadow. These attacks were exceptionally fierce.

Clang clang!

Sparks spluttered on Xu Zhong's huge body. However, his dull gray scale armour did not budge. It was as though it was the strongest defence in the world.

"Ha ha, the current you is as comical as a clown!" Xu Zhong laughed loudly. The bone wings on his back were so sharp that they seemed to be capable of cutting space as they whizzed forward and ruthlessly sliced at Lin Dong.

Numerous gazes watched the situation start to change again as they involuntarily smacked their lips together.

"What a frightening defence Xu Zhong has..."

"The strongest techniques of the Dark Abyss Tiger tribe are the Dark Abyss Heavenly Tiger Body and the Dark Abyss Armour... if Lin Dong is unable to break this defence, it will be impossible for him to hurt Xu Zhong and it will be meaningless to continue fighting"

"It is not easy to break the Dark Abyss Armour. When Qin Shi and Xu Zhong exchanged blows back then, the former spent an entire day wildly smashing Xu Zhong's Dark Abyss Armour to no avail. Finally, their fight ended in a draw..."

"This Lin Dong is really out of luck. However, it was not easy for him to push Xu Zhong to such an extent."

"......"

"Clang!"

The Lightning Emperor Scepter ruthlessly smashed onto Xu Zhong's huge body. A shocking force spread back towards him, causing his arm to feel somewhat numb. His expression was also a little grave. It was evidently not as easy to deal with Xu Zhong as he had expected.

"Swoosh!"

Sharp bone wings rushed at him with lightning speed while Lin Dong quickly retreated. However, a strand of hair was still cut by that sharp aura. After activating the Dark Abyss Heavenly Tiger Body, Xu Zhong's offence and defence had risen substantially.

"What a troublesome Dark Abyss Armour..."

Lin Dong withdrew as he observed Xu Zhong below, who appeared to be covered in a turtle shell like armour, and muttered.

"Lin Dong, are you going to give up like this?" Xu Zhong's tiger eyes contained ridicule as they stared at Lin Dong. The way the latter had jumped and fled like an ant caused him to be extremely pleased in his heart.

Lin Dong looked at Xu Zhong and frowned slightly as he spoke in a flat voice, "It is too early for you to be happy."

"Is that so?" Xu Zhong heartily laughed towards the sky. "You can't even break my defence. What else can you do?"

Lin Dong slightly narrowed his eyes. Soon after, his gaze swept across Xu Zhong's enormous body, which was covered by the Dark Abyss Armour. Without replying, essence blood flew out from the tip of his finger as a mysterious light formation quickly appeared in his palm...

The essence blood entered the light formation and rumbling was emitted from it. Soon after, everyone watched the light formation expand at a frightening speed. Within a short period, it had reached ten thousand feet in size. It covered the sky and looked extremely astonishing.

Xu Zhong lifted his head to look at the huge formation as bewilderment flashed in his eyes.

"Ancient Universe Formation. The universe is the heaven and earth. Universe reversal, split heaven and earth!"

The seals formed by Lin Dong's hands changed like lightning while the light formation in the sky began to rotate in the reverse direction. Waves of unique fluctuations began to gather like a storm within it.

"Buzz!"

The light formation shook. Soon after, a huge light pillar came raging downwards. Subsequently, it enveloped Xu Zhong's giant body.

The light pillar covered him. Soon after, everyone's pupils shrunk. They could see that the layer of Dark Abyss Armour covering Xu Zhong's body, which could block the fully powered attacks of any perfect Profound Death Stage expert, was actually being disintegrated at a frightening pace at this moment...

Moreover, while the Dark Abyss Armour was being disintegrated, the thick baleful aura around Xu Zhong also rapidly disappeared.

"How can this be?" Everyone were alarmed.

"How is this possible?!"

Xu Zhong was also greatly startled. Under the light pillar, he felt as though even the Yuan Power within his body was gradually being disintegrated...

"Let me see just what you can use to block me now!"

Lin Dong's face had suddenly turned ferocious at this moment. His body charged forward and he clenched his hand while a hundred green dragon light tattoos gathered. Following which, a punch was ruthlessly thrown at Xu Zhong's body, which had lost the protection of the Dark Abyss Armour.

Bang!

A low and deep sound spread and Xu Zhong immediately released a sharp and miserable screech. His ten thousand feet large body directly flew backwards, smashing many mountains in the process.

The light array rotated in the sky and the light pillar once again enveloped Xu Zhong.

"Weren't you extremely arrogant just now?"

Lin Dong's body appeared behind Xu Zhong in a ghost like fashion. His leg wiggled and turned into a green dragon claw that violently whipped at Xu Zhong.

Bang!

The huge tiger was kicked and sent flying again. Boiling hot blood sprinkled onto the ground like bloody rain.

"Come on, scream for me again?"

Lin Dong bathed within the blood that filled the sky as his mouth cracked upon to form a grin. Those sinisterly white teeth made others feel a chill in their hearts. Soon after, his body moved and he lifted a huge mountain. He held it with both of his hands, holding the tip of the mountain as he ruthlessly smashed it down onto Xu Zhong's huge body like a giant hammer...

Bang bang bang!

Low and deep sounds echoed and the atmosphere of the entire area froze. Everyone watched as the mountain ruthlessly smashed onto Xu Zhong's body again and again, while miserable tiger screams continuously emerged, cursing the young man. At this moment, their faces... were completely blank.

"Going to keep screaming?"

"Bang!"

"Still going to scream again?"

"Bang!"

Chen Tong's group was petrified as they watched this scene from far away.

1071 - Chapter 1069: Gone Crazy

Bang!

The huge mountain was just like a large hammer. It had an extremely stunning effect as it ruthlessly smashed onto Xu Zhong's huge body while miserable tiger roars continued to resound in the sky.

Everyone's expressions was undoubtedly somewhat stiff as they watched this scene. It was only a moment later before they finally recovered. Yet they felt some disbelief. Who could have imagined that Xu Zhong, who just moments ago occupied the advantageous position, would be reduced to such a state in the blink of an eye.

"How did it turned out like this..."

Chen Tong's group was petrified as they mumbled. A long while later, their eyes suddenly looked towards the huge light formation in the sky. The light pillar covered Xu Zong and each time majestic Yuan Power surged out from Xu Zhong's body, it would be disintegrated by the light pillar.

"Is that formation the cause of the rapid fall in Xu Zhong's fighting strength?"

Everyone's eyes flashed as they came to a sudden comprehension. Immediately, they felt some fear in their hearts. Just what was this light formation? It was actually so powerful. Not only was it able to disintegrate the unusually powerful Dark Abyss Armour on Xu Zhong's body, but it could even disintegrate the Yuan Power in the latter's body...

"What a terrifying person..."

Although everyone was unfamiliar with that light formation, it did not hinder them from feeling shocked by Lin Dong's current crazy actions.

Bang!

The mountain in Lin Dong's hand was finally unable to endure the tremendous force and finally exploded. Below, blood drenched Xu Zhong's entire body. Numerous bloody wounds were exposed on his body and even white bone could be seen.

Lin Dong casually threw aside the remnant boulder in his hand. He panted a little before taking a look at the unusually miserable Xu Zhong, whose body was covered in fresh blood. It was not that the latter did not wish to resist, but the Ancient Universe Formation had suppressed the Yuan Power within his body. In other words, Lin Dong had turned him into an ordinary giant beast that had no power to resist for that short span of time.

Only with the advancement of Lin Dong's strength to the Profound Death stage was he able to use the Ancient Universe Formation to achieve such a suppression. If it was in the past, the Ancient Universe Formation was only able to disintegrate a portion of this energy. In other words, it would be impossible to reach the level where it could completely suppress a peak level perfect Profound Death stage expert.

Such ability was considered an abnormality. After all, just imagining how it could turn a powerful opponent into someone who could barely use any of the Yuan Power within his body was enough to know just how frightening this was...

Although this was only for a short period, most of the time, it was basically able to decide the victor of the fight.

Of course, this ability might be powerful but if it failed to lock onto a target, it was basically impossible to activate it. Earlier, Xu Zhong had been caught in this formation because he was careless and was unable to fully comprehend its usage. Soon after, he turned from a lively tiger into a foolish beast who could do nothing but receive a beating...

Lin Dong was evidently extremely well versed in adding insult to injury. He took advantage of this opening and directly beat the originally proud and awe-inspiring Xu Zhong into an incomparably miserable state.

The huge formation in the sky began to shake and the light pillar covering Xu Zhong turned illusory. Despite the great power of the Ancient Universe Formation, it was still not an easy task to completely suppress a peak perfect Profound Death stage expert.

"Is it unable to suppress him any longer..."

Lin Dong merely smile faintly when he saw this scene. Soon after, he walked towards the giant dull grey tiger. The latter's scarlet red tiger eyes were filled with bitterness and fear.

"I'll just have to cripple you first."

Lin Dong's footsteps paused in front of Xu Zhong. With a clench of his hand, the Lightning Emperor Scepter appeared in a flash. Thunderbolts crazily surged on it. Soon after, his eyes hardened. He did not hesitate at all as the Lightning Emperor Scepter in his hand ruthlessly stabbed at Xu Zhong's giant body.

Wail!

A mournful screech immediately sounded while lightning crazily flickered on Xu Zhong's body. His enormous figure began to shrink rapidly. A moment later, he turned back into human form. The Lightning Emperor Scepter had pierced through his shoulder, while fresh blood flowed from the wound.

Lin Dong grabbed and pulled out the Lightning Emperor Scepter. Subsequently, the scepter was ruthlessly swung at Xu Zhong's body. An enormous force sent the latter flying a thousand feet backwards.

"You have lost."

Lin Dong was indifferent as he gazed upon the deathly pale Xu Zhong to his front. The latter's aura was already relatively weak. It was obvious that Lin Dong had managed to severely injure him earlier.

He no longer had any strength to fight.

The victor of this battle had already been decided.

All eyes gathered and an uproar soon followed. No one could have imagined that this battle would actually have such a dramatic result.

General Meng Shan and Tian E had completely pale faces. The former in particular was even paler than his counterpart. His entire body broke out in cold sweat the moment he thought of how he had attempted to capture Lin Dong back then. Fortunately, Lin Dong had not retaliated. Otherwise, it was likely that he would not even have the opportunity to escape...

Blood was spat out from Xu Zhong's mouth under the many watching eyes. He resentfully stared at Lin Dong and laughed coldly, "You do have many tricks. However, do you think you are a match for this king if we were to really engage in a direct fight?"

"All tricks are considered strength in a life or death battle. You are after all a Demon Commander, at the very least, you should not speak such laughable words, right?" Lin Dong's eyes watched Xu Zhong in a strange fashion as he retorted.

Xu Zhong was speechless. However, the bitter resentment in his eyes did not diminish.

"It's about time for the victor of the battle there to be decided..."

Lin Dong ignored Xu Zhong. He lifted his head to look at the distant sky where monstrous blood light was spreading. A tiger roar resounded across the sky as blood light gushed out and a black figure also ended up flying backwards. Finally, it left a ten thousand feet deep scar on the ground.

"Bang."

A blood red light figure descended from the sky. At this moment, Little Flame was in a half beast combat form. Many bloody wounds covered his body as fresh blood flowed, causing his originally ferocious face to appear even more terrifying. He had clearly experienced a relatively intense battle earlier.

Little Flame took a huge step forward, grabbed the now equally frail Shadow Guard and tossed him towards Xu Zhong. His face was malicious, "Do you still recall what I said to you when you snatched half of my essence blood inheritance back then?"

"I said that it belongs to me and you will eventually return it!"

Xu Zhong glanced at the Shadow Guard who had been tossed to his side. The expression in his eyes was dark as he wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth. Little Flame had indeed said this back then. However, would the Xu Zhong from back then even give a second glance to a Little Flame who had only just reached the Profound Life stage?

At that time, Little Flame was perhaps akin to an ant in his eyes. He had simply ignored the provocations of an ant... who could had imagined that the ant from back then would ultimately manage to overthrow him...

"Hand over the essence blood inheritance." Lin Dong looked at Xu Zhong and softly said.

Xu Zhong wiped off the blood on his face as he darkly stared at the Lin Dong duo. Soon after, he stood up while grabbing the Shadow Guard beside him. He then lifted his head and looked at the countless pairs of eyes around. Never would have imagined that he, one of the eight great Demon Commanders, would actually end up in such a miserable state.

"Ha ha, I am a Demon Commander. It will be far too embarrassing for me to be defeated by you..." Xu Zhong's voice was a little hoarse as he muttered.

"Do you still intend to struggle?" Little Flame sneered.

Xu Zhong turned his head to look at Lin Dong and Little Flame. Suddenly, he laughed, "Are all of you curious about this Shadow Guard?"

Lin Dong frowned slightly.

"I will let all of you see his true appearance..." Xu Zhong's lips parted into a smile, a smile that was rather distorted. Next, he pulled off the black robe that covered the body of the Shadow Guard and a familiar face appeared in everyone's sights.

"That is... Xu Zhong?"

The entire place was silent. Following which, many exclamations sounded. This was because the Shadow Guard's appearance was exactly the same as Xu Zhong's. However, the latter's eyes seemed to be hollow... was it a puppet?"

"This is my twin brother. However, I forcibly snatched his life force at birth, hence causing him to be extremely weak the moment he was born. Subsequently, he died due to poor health while he was gradually growing up..."

As Xu Zhong stroked the Shadow Guard's face with his hand, one could feel a chill originating from within the bone while looking at his smile. "After his death, I used a secret technique to refine him into a ghost body that shares my life. Although this secret technique was vicious, it does have a benefit. I managed to turn the energy of this ghost body into my own..."

"Ha ha, actually, this body is a cauldron that I have reared, something that was born from my biological brother..."

The entire place was silent. Several people's expression had changed slightly after hearing these words. Xu Zhong viciousness had exceeded everyone's expectations...

"Now... it is time for this brother of mine to repay me."

Xu Zhong grinned as many bloody lines suddenly spread outwards from under his feet. They appeared like a blood formation that covered both himself and the Shadow Guard. Like a blade, his hand was stabbed into the chest of the Shadow Guard. Blood gushed out and the Shadow Guard's body quickly withered. At the same time, Xu Zhong's aura also swelled at an extremely terrifying speed. He had reached the boundary of the Samsara stage!

A frightening air wave swept out in a crazy fashion, stopping anyone from approaching.

"This bastard!"

Little Flame's expression was alarmed and furious as he watched this scene. Clearly, he did not expect that such an unforeseen event would occur.

"Xu Zhong is actually about to break into the Samsara stage?"

Numerous exclamations sounded in the vicinity. They could sense an aura that made breathing difficult rapidly taking shape...

"Big brother, what do we do?" Little Flame looked towards Lin Dong and asked in a deep voice.

Lin Dong's expression was indifferent as he looked at the devil like Xu Zhong laughing wildly at the sky while an almost solid murderous intent flashed across his eyes. Soon after, he slowly lifted his hand under the many watching eyes and curled two of his fingers. A pitch-black colour appeared on one finger while resplendent silver appeared on the other and there even seemed to be lightning overflowing from the silver finger...

"Brothers... should not be used in such a manner."

Bright red blood continuously dripped from between Lin Dong's fingers while his complexion rapidly paled. Two vague and ancient tiny symbols appeared to have surfaced at his fingertips...

"Hence, you should die."

After Lin Dong's soft voice sounded, a blood red light ray suddenly shot out from between his fingers. Black light and lightning intertwined within the fresh blood. These two energies were perfectly compatible like like Yin and Yang.

Plop!

The ray of blood red light shot straight forward, easily shattering the frightening energy around Xu Zhong. Blood red light flashed and the ray of light directly penetrated his forehead.

The ferocious smile on Xu Zhong's face suddenly froze at this moment.

1072 - Chapter 1070: Kill

Swoosh!

A thin ray of blood red light shot across the sky. Subsequently, it seemed to tear apart space and disappear within it in a flash.

At this moment, everyone's eyes were glued to Xu Zhong's gradually stiffening face. They could see life rapidly disappearing from the latter's scarlet eyes and the lingering horror within them...

"How.. can it be..."

Blood flowed down Xu Zhong's forehead as the world in front of him began to turn dark. His unsteady gaze saw the lifted hand of the young man in the distance. Even at this moment, he was unable to accept the truth. Lin Dong had actually tore apart the energy field that he was using to advance to the Samsara stage and forcibly delivered the fatal blow.

The energy field from earlier was something that even an expert at the peak of the Profound Death stage like himself would not be able to break into. Yet... Lin Dong's attack had managed to shattered it with ease.

"That... what was that attack?"

"This fellow... was still holding back huh..."

The scene before Xu Zhong's eyes rapidly turned to darkness. His body swaggered and finally collapsed onto the ground with a thud in front of those many pairs of extremely shocked eyes...

"I'm really... unresigned..."

After these last words sounded within his heart, Xu Zhong's consciousness completely disappeared.

A mighty Demon Commander had died!

The entire Deep Lightning Mountain had become completely quiet at this moment. A breeze blew over, but it was unable to blow away the frozen atmosphere on the messy mountain.

Xu Zhong was dead...

Many pairs of eyes gazed at the figure that had collapsed as their pupils expanded slightly. This was the Demon Commander of Deep Lightning Mountain. Has he really been finished off by that human young man called Lin Dong in such a fashion?

"How did this happen..."

Several people mumbled. This was after all one of the eight great Demon Commanders of the Beast War Region. Although Xue Zhong's strength was not outstanding amongst the eight great Demon Commanders, he was still a Demon Commander who ruled a great territory. There were hardly anyone in the Beast War Region who could defeat him. Everyone could imagine just how frightening a commotion this matter would stir within the Beast War Region when the news spread.

The entire mountain was completely quiet. Fresh blood was still dripping from Lin Dong's fingertips as he slowly lowered his hands. His face appeared exceptionally pale. The earlier attack had was the fusion of the power of two Ancestral Symbols in his body and a tremendous amount of essence blood. Hence, it was terrifying exhausting for him. However, Lin Dong had no choice. Although Lin Dong was aware that allowing Xu Zhong to devour his brother would only give him a thirty percent chance of successfully advancing into the Samsara stage, Lin Dong did not dare to take such a risk.

Once Xu Zhong successfully advanced, the situation would be completely different. Although the Lin Dong duo would not die, it would be extremely difficult for them to achieve their objective.

"Big brother, are you alright?" Little Flame was alarmed when he saw Lin Dong's complexion and hurriedly asked.

Lin Dong gently shook his head. He was just about to speak when his face suddenly turned cold. He abruptly lifted his head and saw a light figure rushing over from far away. The latter was extending his hand in an attempt to grab Xu Zhong's body.

"You are courting death!"

Lin Dong let out a cold cry. He curled two fingers and was about to thrust them again.

That light figure had clearly witnessed Lin Dong' extremely terrifying finger attack from earlier. Hence, he was frightened upon witnessing this scene and his forward charging body stopped. At this moment, Little Flame also reacted. The latter let out a furious roar as he charged forward and a ferocious palm wind ruthlessly smashed towards the light figure.

Bang!

A fierce wind unfurled while Little Flame hurriedly took a couple of steps back. The light figure was revealed to be Qin Shi.

"Humph."

Lin Dong eyes were icy. A thought flashed through his mind and the Sky Devouring Corpse hurried over. It appeared in front of Qin Shi and blocked him.

"Do you plan to avenge Xu Zhong?" Lin Dong stared at Qin Shi and slowly questioned.

Qin Shi laughed dryly upon hearing this. His eyes were filled with wariness and fear as he looked at Lin Dong. Xu Zhong's death was also a huge shock to him. Since his strength was similar to Xu Zhong, it meant that Lin Dong had the power to kill him. Moreover, there was still that Sky Devouring Corpse that gave him a big headache...

Both he and Xu Zhong did not have much of a friendship to begin with. The reason he had helped was due to the generous terms Xu Zhong had offered. However, Xu Zhong was already dead and there was no longer any meaning in that transaction. It was pointless for him to become enemies with this troublesome Lin Dong.

"What is young brother Lin Dong saying? There is no deep friendship between Xu Zhong and I and I have no reason to avenge him."

Qin Shi laughed. His eyes flickered as he glanced at Xu Zhong's corpse and said, "It is just that I wish to conduct a transaction with young brother Lin Dong. Why don't you give this corpse of Xu Zhong's to me?"

Lin Dong's eyes narrowed as he stared at Qin Shi. The latter smilingly looked at him. His face appeared extremely cunning.

"I'm sorry. I'm afraid that I cannot accept this request." Lin Dong smiled faintly. The other half of the essence blood inheritance that Little Flame needed was in Xu Zhong's body. Even though the essence blood inheritance had been refined by Xu Zhong, Lin Dong had the means to force it out.

Qin Shi's expression altered slightly as he laughed dryly, "Brother Young Lin Dong, why don't you give the matter some thought? It is never be a bad thing to befriend another person in this Beast War Region."

"Brother Does Qin Shi not wish to befriend me?" Lin Dong asked with a half smile.

The corners of Qin Shi's mouth twitched. He subsequently glanced at the Sky Devouring Corpse, which was less than a dozen steps from him. After which, he vigilantly stared at Little Flame. His body finally relaxed slowly as he spoke in a somewhat dry voice. "How can that be possible? This king is only too happy to become acquainted with brother Lin Dong in this fight."

Lin Dong smiled. He waved his sleeve and the Burning Sky Cauldron flew out and sucked Xu Zhong's corpse into it.

Qin Shi could only quietly sigh upon seeing this as disappointment flashed across his eyes.

Lin Dong caught sight of this expression and felt a little baffled in his heart. Did this Qin Shi also know about the other half of the essence blood inheritance in Xu Zhong's body? However, Qin Shi was part of the lion tribe. It was impossible for him to perfectly absorb the essence blood inheritance even if he managed to obtain it...

The originally tensed atmosphere on Deep Lightning Mountain suddenly relaxed following the disappearance of Xu Zhong's corpse. Chen Tong and the rest exchanged glances upon seeing this. Soon after, they knelt on one knee. Some of the guards of Deep Lightning Mountain behind them hesitated for a moment before kneeling while feeling a little lost. Clearly, Chen Tong's five men group had substantial influence in Deep Lightning Mountain...

"General Yan, please become the commander!"

A low and deep cry spread within Deep Lightning Mountain. The guards of Deep Lightning Mountain also echoed after them and a thunderous cry reverberated across the sky.

Many people from Deep Lightning Mountain were stunned as they watched this scene with some anxiety. Was Deep Lightning Mountain changing owners?

Meng Shan and General Tian E were also somewhat panicking. However, the death of Xu Zhong had made them lose all of their courage. Neither of them dared to voice any objection.

Rumble!

A rumbling sound suddenly appeared from below Deep Lightning Mountain at this moment. Soon after, everyone saw a metallic like black torrent that gave off an earthshaking ferocious aura as it swept over.

It was the Tiger Devouring Army.

"General Yan, please become the commander!"

The Tiger Devouring Army suddenly paused when it was still some distance from the top of the mountain. After which, they knelt with one knee on the ground. Their orderly cry was just like a tiger roar.

Crash.

Some of the still hesitating experts of Deep Lightning Mountain finally clenched their teeth and knelt along with the huge crowd when the aura of the Tiger Devouring Army swept over.

"General Yan, please become the commander!"

Those leaders of the various factions located within the territory of Deep Lightning Mountain were also aware of the current situation after witnessing this scene. With Xu Zhong's death, the only one in Deep Lightning Mountain who was most suitable to become the Demon Commander was Little Flame...

Since they were unable to change this result, it was better to quickly establish a good relationship with this new Demon Commander. Otherwise, their lives would become a lot harder in future.

Lin Dong watched the grand scene before him as a smile surfaced on his pale face. He was a human. Regardless of how strong he was, it was extremely difficult for these people from Deep Lightning Mountain to accept him as the new Demon Commander. Moreover, he did not like such a position to begin with. Hence, it was naturally best if this position could be taken by Little Flame.

Therefore, he could only look towards Little Flame and nod.

Little Flame hesitated for a moment upon seeing this. Finally, he agreed. Deep Lightning Mountain was a pretty good faction. It would be quite beneficial for them if he could take control of it. When they charged back to the Eastern Xuan Region in future, this would perhaps even become a relatively powerful trump card...

Little Flame flew into the sky under the many watching eyes as his tiger eyes swept over the entire place. Finally, he looked towards Meng Shan and General Tian E. "Will the two of you submit?"

The Mengshan duo's expressions changed slightly upon hearing this. They hesitated for a moment under the countless needle like gazes around them. Finally, they knelt with one knee. At this moment, they had lost all courage to resist.

Little Flame nodded after seeing this. He looked towards Huo Miao, the only one left standing, and said, "You can leave if you do not wish to stay in Deep Lightning Mountain."

"Humph, how impressive."

Huo Miao stared at the hulk like Little Flame and snorted softly. However, her face gradually reddened. Subsequently, she knelt with one knee on the ground without her usual haughty manner. What shocked Chen Tong and the rest the most was the fact that this woman had never acted so obediently back when Xu Zhong accepted her as a commander...

At this very moment, the entire Deep Lightning Mountain had lost all resistance...

Little Flame stood in the sky as his tiger eyes swept over the place. Finally, he waved his large hand, appearing a little imposing. His deep voice also resounded within Deep Lightning Mountain.

"Nothing will change in Deep Lightning Mountain. Everyone will hold the same position as before with the exception of... the Demon Commander!"

"Congratulations Commander Yan!"

Countless people lowered their heads as an orderly and respectful cry reverberated across the land in a majestic fashion.

The owner of Deep Lightning Mountain had finally changed amidst this mighty cry!

1073 - Chapter 1071: Changing Owners

The incident which took place on Deep Lightning Mountain spread across the entire Beast War Region at an extremely frightening speed within three short days.

The shock and awe caused by this news exceeded everyone's expectations. The entire Beast War Region also erupted into an uproar as a result. After all, the death of a Demon Commander was no frequent occurrence in the Beast War Region.

Although Xu Zhong was not considered outstanding amongst the eight great Demon Commanders, he was still a Demon Commander. Moreover, there were countless number of powerful individuals who attempted to challenge him over the years. However, they merely became a glowing dot in the halo above his head, allowing his reputation to grow and his strength to increase...

However, this Demon Commander, who had held that title for over a decade, was suddenly killed.

Moreover, it was not a powerful warrior from the Beast War Region that killed him. Instead, it was a human... Hence, this news naturally caused quite a huge commotion as it spread. In fact, many powerful warriors felt bitter. A human actually dared to act so arrogantly in their Beast War Region. However, this time around, no one tried to find trouble with Lin Dong like they did back when Lin Dong defeated Cao Ying. After all, powerful individuals who could kill a Demon Commander, were rarefied existences in the Beast War Region...

Of course, this huge uproar naturally attracted the attention of those powerful factions in Beast War Region, many of which were not inferior to Deep Lightning Mountain. Some people were eager to act, but they ultimately suppressed their desire. That was because the current Demon Commander of Deep Lightning Mountain was not a human. Instead, it was also a powerful Demonic Beast.

It was clearly a wise decision for Lin Dong to ask Little Flame to take the position of Demon Commander. Although he was quite powerful, he had yet to reach the level whereby he could tower over everyone else. Therefore, he had to tone down a little in a place like this. After all, he was well aware that if he took the position of Demon Commander, not only will most powerful experts in Deep Lightning Mountain refuse to submit, but it was also likely that other Demon Commanders would lead their armies and invade Deep Lightning Mountain the next day.

Nevertheless, Deep Lightning Mountain was clearly in the limelight during this period of time. Fortunately, there were no abrupt changes to Deep Lightning Mountain after its owner changed. Other than the fact that the Demon Commander changed, the serene mountain remained as peaceful as before...

Following the flow of time, those pairs of eyes which were closely observing Deep Lightning Mountain, began to withdraw due to this usual silence. However, only those who had access to privileged information knew that a storm was stealthily brewing.

In the Demon Region, especially this extremely chaotic Beast War Region, it was not an easy task to seek peace...

......

Deep Lightning Mountain.

Lin Dong sat on a rock on a quiet mountain behind. Majestic Yuan Power roamed around his body. It followed his breath, transforming into many Qi dragons before they tunneled into his nostrils.

Lin Dong's aura became increasingly calm as the Yuan Power poured into him. There seemed to be an endless ocean like aura under this calmness.

Swoosh.

A rushing wind sound appeared some distance away. Subsequently, a familiar stocky body landed. Lin Dong opened his eyes before he saw Little Flame appearing beside him. During this period of time, Little Flame had managed to gradually gain control of Deep Lightning Mountain. In addition to his originally fearsome face, there was now a slightly authoritative aura.

"You should have settled all the issues within Deep Lightning Mountain, am I right?" Lin Dong looked at Little Flame and smilingly asked.

Although most of the great generals in Deep Lightning Mountain chose to submit after Xu Zhong's death, there were still some powerful individuals who remained loyal to Xu Zhong. Therefore, some chaos did break out during these ten days. However, Little Flame completely eliminated these troublemakers swiftly and hardly any rumours emerged.

With the help of Chen Tong's group, it was obvious that Deep Lightning Mountain was gradually falling under Little Flame's control. After all, the latter's reputation in Deep Lightning Mountain was only inferior to that of Xu Zhong. Now that Xu Zhong was dead, it was natural that Little Flame succeeded him. This was completely justified. After all, trying to snatch the position of another was not considered an overly repulsing deed in the Demon Region.

This place worshiped strength above all else. If a commander's strength was inferior to that of his subordinate, it was only natural for him to be replaced by him.

"Aye." Little Flame nodded. He parted his lips and smiled, "Meng Shan and General Tian E likely have some rebellious desires in their hearts. However, they will not dare to do anything for now. I will get Chen Tong's group to keep an eye on them. If they dare to show even the slightest hint of disloyalty, I will be able to eliminate them."

Lin Dong nodded slowly. The Meng Shan duo were just some rat shit. It was troublesome to keep them, but it was also impossible to get rid of them openly. Hence, their best solution was to wait for the two of them to lose their patience.

Of course, Lin Dong was not afraid of what they could do. After all, without Xu Zhong backing them, it was difficult for those two to pose much of a threat to them.

"Big brother, how are your injuries?" Little Flame looked at Lin Dong. The latter's condition had already completely recovered during this period of recuperation and he no longer appeared as frail as before.

"I'm fine."

Lin Dong shook his head before he lowered his head to look at his fingers. It was only after he advanced to Profound Death stage, that it became possible for him to use his body's essence blood and the Ancestral Stone, to balance the powers between the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol and the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. Clearly, the strength of such an attack was exceptionally terrifying. However, combining the strength of the two great Ancestral Symbols was no joke.

Unfortunately, this exhausted one's body far too greatly.

"On the other hand, you... you might be quite powerful, but you are likely the weakest amongst the current eight great Demon Commanders."Lin Dong looked at Little Flame and remarked.

Little Flame nodded. He might possess a mutated body, but he was still lacking in terms of development time when compared with those old monsters. Hence, he could only use some other methods to catch up. One example was the essence blood inheritance...

Lin Dong looked at Little Flame's eyes, which were focused on him. He smiled and waved his sleeve. A Burning Sky Furnace shot out and swelled rapidly. Subsequently, he moved and headed into the furnace.

"Follow me. It is time to retrieve the essence blood inheritance..."

......

An enormous dark grayish tiger corpse was floating in the Burning Sky Furnace while a rich bloody smell spread from it. After Xu Zhong died, his body once again returned to its original form.

Lin Dong appeared in the air. Both his eyes narrowed as he stared at the dark grayish tiger corpse.

"Big brother, that inheritance essence blood has already been refined by Xu Zhong. Can it still be retrieved?" Little Flame followed Lin Dong. Then, he glanced at the huge tiger corpse and asked.

"It might be too difficult for others..."

Lin Dong smiled. He clenched his hand and a black swirl appeared. A mighty Devouring Power spread. "Have you forgotten about my Devouring Ancestral Symbol?"

Lin Dong flicked his finger as he spoke. The black swirl rushed out and appeared on the huge dark grayish tiger's body. A devouring power was emitted. It was like a huge mouth that swallowed the dark grayish tiger a bit at a time.

The large dark grayish tiger gradually disappeared into the black hole. Around half an hour or so, it completely disappeared and not even a trace of flesh or bone remained.

Hum!

A black hole suddenly moved just as the dark grayish large tiger had vanished. Many extremely majestic and pure energy light pillars shot out from it. Looking from a distance away, it appeared like a resplendent, rising hot sun.

When Lin Dong saw this sight, he clenched his hand before that black swirl turned into a black light and returned into his body. A human head sized blood coloured ball appeared in midair.

Currently, it was possible for Lin Dong to detect an extremely pure energy ripple within the blood coloured light ball. Blood lines lingered on the surface of the light ball and it looked like a bloody tiger that was roaring at the sky.

"It is indeed the other half of the essence blood inheritance!" When Little Flame saw the blood coloured light ball, joy appeared on his face.

Lin Dong gave a slight smile. Although this essence blood inheritance was completely refined by Xu Zhong, it had only seeped into his flesh. Presently, Lin Dong had even refined his flesh. Hence, the essence blood inheritance was naturally squeezed out again. By relying on the strength of his Devouring Ancestral Symbol, Lin Dong was able to extract the essence blood, unless it had completely merged with his actual body.

"Absorb the other half of the essence blood inheritance. There is a good chance that you can reach the perfect Profound Death Stage..."

Lin Dong smacked his lips after he mentioned this point. He had trained bitterly, yet, he was only at the initial Profound Death Stage. However, Little Flame had already soared to the perfect Profound Death Stage. Although this was partly due to his mutated body, it still made him feel unbalanced. However, Lin Dong quickly thought of his superior combat strength, which far outclassed his level, and felt a little pleased. It at least covered a bit of the gap...

Lin Dong waved his hand after his voice sounded. The ball of blood light immediately fell before it was subsequently grabbed by Little Flame. However, a gasp of surprise was emitted from Little Flame's mouth just as he was about to refine it.

"Huh?"

Lin Dong lifted his head and looked at Little Flame.

Little Flame grabbed the blood coloured light ball. He clenched it gently and it was possible to see a blood light rising from the blood coloured light ball. The light scattered a little at a time before it shrunk into the size of a palm, and a triangular ancient bronze piece appeared.

The bronze piece was covered with a dark green colour. It appeared like dirt left behind after the passage of time. It was vaguely possible to see two ancient words at the corner of the bronze piece.

"Item... treasure?"

Lin Dong glanced at it before he frowned. What was that?

Little Flame rubbed this ancient bronze piece. He fondled his chin while appearing to be deep in thought. A long while later, his hand finally slammed heavily on the bronze piece. His tiger eyes contained an excited glow as he stared at Lin Dong.

"Big brother... I know what this is!"

"Oh?" Lin Dong lifted his brow.

Little Flame parted his lips into a smile. "Has big brother heard of the Ancient Divine Item Treasury?"

1074 - Chapter 1072: Essence Blood Inheritance

"Ancient Divine Item Treasury?"

Lin Dong narrowed his eyes. He was naturally quite familiar with ancient divine objects. After all, the Ancestral Stone in his body was ranked second on the Ancient Divine Object Ranking. Moreover, in order to deal with that Yimo King Tianming, Qing Zhi had to use the sixth ranked item on the Ancient Divine Object Ranking, the "King Destroying Heavenly Plate", before he was able to to kill him.

These ancient divine objects all possessed great powers and in the hands of a formidable person, they were able to unleash a frightening strength. At times, it was even possible to kill an opponent at a higher level.

Therefore, every ancient divine object would cause countless experts' eyes to turn red, as they fought over it. Yet, what was going on with this Ancient Divine Item Treasury?

"Based on what I know, there is an Ancient Divine Item Treasury in the Beast War Region that was left behind from the ancient times..."

"There are many ancient divine objects in that treasury and every one of them is extremely powerful."

Little Flame parted his mouth and laughed, "However, this Ancient Divine Item Treasury is jointly guarded by the eight great Demon Commander's factions and it will only open once every three years. That period of time is also when the atmosphere in the Beast War Region becomes the most heated. Even some factions that do not belong here, will come and intervene in an attempt to gain a share."

"However..."

Little Flame paused before continuing, "It seems like not everyone will successfully obtain an ancient divine object. Rumour has it that only a few factions managed to obtain an ancient divine object the last time the treasury opened..."

"Moreover, amongst those divine objects, it seems like the most powerful one was a divine object called the 'Nine Sky Heavy Mountain'. It is rumoured to be ranked thirty-second on the Ancient Divine Object Ranking."

"Nine Sky Heavy Mountain..." Lin Dong muttered to himself. He was quite interested in these ancient divine items. Although the Ancestral Stone in his hand was ranked ridiculously high, it was currently unable to provide much of a boost to his fighting strength, because it suffered severe injuries during the great war in the ancient times. At the very most, he was able to rely on its unique and gentle properties to maintain the equilibrium between the two great Ancestral Symbols in his body.

"Will everyone be able to obtain an ancient divine object when that treasury opens?" Lin Dong asked.

"How is that be possible..."

Little Flame shook his head. After which, he waved the ancient green coloured bronze tablet in his hand and said, "If I am not mistaken, this should be the object that is the subject of the rumours spreading wildly amongst the big factions in the Beast War Region... the Ancient Divine Tablet."

"Ancient Divine Tablet?" Lin Dong frowned.

"The Ancient Divine Item Treasury is quite mysterious and it seems to possess an extremely mysterious energy. One can only rely on the 'Ancient Divine Tablet' in order to pass through that energy barrier and obtain an ancient divine objects."

"Everytime the Ancient Divine Item Treasury opens up, one 'Ancient Divine Tablet' will allow one to obtain one ancient divine object."

"One actually needs to rely on this thing to obtain a divine object..." Lin Dong was a little startled. He took the triangular bronze piece from Little Flame's hand and gently estimated its weight. A strange heavy feeling was being felt on his hand.

"What did Xu Zhong obtain the previous time the Ancient Divine Item Treasury opened up? Why didn't he use it?" Lin Dong asked in a somewhat puzzled manner. If Xu Zhong possessed such a powerful divine object, it was likely that Lin Dong would have a much more difficult time defeating him.

Little Flame's expression was a little strange as he replied, "This was because he had to turn it over to his superiors..."

"Turned over to his superiors?"

Lin Dong was startled. Xu Zhong was one of the eight great Demon Commanders. Yet, he had to hand over the divine objects he obtained to his superiors? Who did he hand it over to?

"Big brother, there are a total of eight great Demon Commanders in the Beast War Region... However, there is also a huge gap between the Demon Commanders. Xu Zhong is merely a Demon Commander who has risen in the past decade. Amongst the eight Demon Commanders... there are three who have dominated the Beast War Region for a few hundred years!"

"Strictly speaking, they are considered as the strongest beings in the Beast War Region ... Up against those old monsters, even Xu Zhong had no choice but to submit to one of them."Little Flame said.

"Back then, out of those three Demon Commanders, Xu Zhong chose to submit to the Sky Dragon Demon Commander. The divine object Xu Zhong that he obtained in the Ancient Divine Item Treasury was also gifted to the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander..."

"Heaven Dragon Demon Commander..."

Lin Dong muttered to himself. He frowned and said, "Could it be that this esteemed Demon Commander is a member of the dragon tribe?"

"Tsk. He is merely an eight winged dragon who possess bits of the dragon tribe's bloodline... Calling himself a Heaven Dragon is sheer arrogance." Little Flame curled his mouth and said.

"This time around, if I wasn't the one who took over Xu Zhong as the Demon Commander and the Deep Lightning Mountain fell into the hands of an outsider, he might end up making a move. Nevertheless, I predict that it is only a matter of time before that Heaven Dragon Demon Commander comes knocking on our door." A worry flashed across Little Flame's eyes as he said.

"Is that Heaven Dragon Demon Commander very powerful?"

"Yes... Samsara Stage strength." Little Flame nodded.

"Samsara Stage huh..."

Lin Dong curled his lips. Only then, did he feel a great pressure. Although Xu Zhong is known to be extremely close to the Samsara Stage, this one step was in reality an extremely huge gap. Otherwise, he would not have chosen to seek protection from the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander.

"Typically, one would have to pay a price in order to obtain protection from the Sky Dragon Demon Commander. Xu Zhong had to offer the divine object he obtained from the Ancient Divine Item Treasury to the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander for three times. Only after that, will he be able to keep the divine objects."

"However, the Ancient Divine Item Treasury only opens every three years. In other words, Xu Zhong had to help the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander for nearly ten years... If we count the time, it seems like this exact amount of time has passed. Unfortunately, he is no longer able to enjoy those divine objects." Little Flame spoke with a smile.

"How many ancient divine tablets are there?" Lin Dong waved the bronze piece in his hand and asked.

"Based on what I know, there are thirteen of them. The three great Demon Commanders amongst the eight Demon Commanders own two each. The remaining five Demon Commanders have one each. There are two other powerful factions in the Beast War Region who owns the remaining two. Although they are not as powerful as the Demon Commanders, one should not underestimate them either." Little Flame replied.

"In other words, each time the Ancient Divine Item Treasury is opened, thirteen divine objects will appear in this world?" Lin Dong was slightly amazed. This treasury was actually this formidable? Just one divine object alone would incite countless individuals to fight over it. Even less needed to be said when thirteen of them appeared together...

"Ordinary divine objects are not overtly rare. They are not like those found on the Ancient Divine Object Ranking... Strictly speaking, they are not a lot stronger than your Lightning Emperor Scepter." A voice suddenly sounded within Lin Dong's heart while he was feeling secretly startled. It belonged to Yan. This fellow, who was ranked second on the Ancient Divine Object Ranking, clearly held great authority when it came to such matters.

Lin Dong choked because of Yan's words. He spoke in his heart in a somewhat depressed manner, "I have no choice, since the second ranked divine object in my hand is of little use even up till now."

"Cough..."

Yan coughed dryly. It was aware that it could not provide much help to Lin Dong, in terms of his offensive capabilities. After all, the damage it suffered back then was far too severe.

"Of course... you can still make a trip to the Ancient Divine Item Treasury. However, other than an extremely small number of divine objects, most of them are hardly spectacular. However, the treasury itself is a decent divine object."

"You mean... the Ancient Divine Item Treasury itself?" Lin Dong felt slightly startled. Was that also a divine object?

"Yes. If my guess is right, it should be the tenth ranked item on the Ancient Divine Object Ranking, the 'Mysterious Heaven Hall'..." Yan replied.

"Mysterious Heaven Hall?" Lin Dong once again appeared extremely lost.

"It is also something made by my owner back then. You should know that we needed a lot of equipment in order to wage a full scale war with the Yimo. This Mysterious Heaven Hall is an ultimate divine object that can manufacture divine objects on its own... All one had to do is to throw the required ingredients inside and the Mysterious Heaven Hall will naturally refine it. After which, one can equip one's army and assemble a powerful fighting force."

"Of course, these mass produced items naturally cannot be compared with those on the Ancient Divine Object Ranking. However, they cannot be underestimated as well because of their large numbers. Moreover, other than its ability to refine, this Mysterious Heaven Hall also possess a sealing ability. If its full strength is activated, even an Yimo king will have difficulties escaping after being caught in it. It must be said that the 'Mysterious Heaven Hall' played an important role during the great world war."

"It is actually able to refine and create divine objects on its own..." Lin Dong involuntarily nodded in a stunned fashion. This Ancient Divine Item Treasury or rather Mysterious Heaven Hall was truly formidable.

"Her hee. You can give it a go. If you manage to obtain the Mysterious Heaven Hall, it will definitely be of a great help to you."

An excited glint flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. Disregarding its ability to create divine objects, just the ability to seal an Yimo king was sufficient to rouse Lin Dong's desire. After all, this was an extremely difficult step for him to accomplish with his current strength.

"How long before the Ancient Divine Item Treasury opens again?" Lin Dong lifted his head, looked at Little Flame and asked.

"Let me see, the Ancient Divine Item Treasury should open again in approximately two to three months' time..."

"I finally realised why Qin Shi wanted Xu Zhong's corpse. He is actually after the Ancient Divine Tablet in Xu Zhong's body. By doing so, he would be able to obtain two divine objects the next time the Ancient Divine Item Treasury opens. One of them will be surrendered to those above him, while the other will be kept by him..." Little Flame smacked his lips together and commented.

Lin Dong nodded. He felt that Qin Shi was acting strangely that day. It turns out the latter was after this.

"Big brother, are you also interested in the Ancient Divine Item Treasury?" Little Flame asked.

"It will be quite beneficial for us if we are able to obtain one to two divine items."

Lin Dong smiled. He waved his hand downwards and said, "Before this however, you must refine this essence blood inheritance. Otherwise, we will be unable to compete with those vicious fellows."

"Aye!"

Little Flame nodded heavily. He also knew that there were many powerful individuals eyeing the Ancient Divine Item Treasury. Hence, it was no easy task for them to obtain a share of the loot.

With a wave of his sleeve, both of them shot out from the Burning Sky Cauldron. Little Flame did not linger on after having obtained the essence blood inheritance. They chatted for a short while before he hurriedly returned to undertake a retreat and refine it. Lin Dong smiled upon seeing Little Flame's anxious demeanor. Meanwhile, his palms gently rubbed the ancient divine tablet in his hand.

"Ancient Divine Item Treasury huh... I am quite interested in you..."

1075 - Chapter 1073: Divine Item Treasury

After Little Flame obtained the other half of the essence blood inheritance, he chose to immediately undertake a retreat and refine it. The management of Deep Lightning Mountain was left to Lin Dong. This gave the latter a headache. After all, he did not have Tang Xinlian's abilities and could not manage a huge faction well. Fortunately, he was pleased to find that despite the fact that Deep Lightning Mountain was still suffering some ripple effects due to the change in ownership, there were no major problems.

Lin Dong began his own own training after he saw that Deep Lightning Mountain was stable. Although he had advanced into the initial Profound Death Stage, this cultivation level was still a little lacking, considering the strength of his opponents. Though he might be able to use many tricks to breach the gap between them when it came to a fight, regardless of how many techniques one had, one's fundamental strength was still an extremely critical factor.

However, when it came to raising his strength, Lin Dong could only train in a slow but steady manner when it came to Yuan Power cultivation. Hence, after thinking about it carefully, Lin Dong decided to focus his attention on his Mental Energy.

In terms of Mental Energy, Lin Dong did indeed possess frightening talent that even shocked Little Marten. However, Lin Dong focused most of his time on Yuan Power training. This resulted in his Mental Energy cultivation frequently lagging behind. Although it would occasionally soar because of some unexpected factors, it undoubtedly lacked the stability of his Yuan Power, which had progressed in an extremely natural fashion.

Lin Dong's current Mental Energy was at the peak of the initial Divine Symbol Master. If he could progress by another step, he would reach the advance Divine Symbol Master level. At that time, his Mental Energy would possess strength similar to a Profound Death Stage expert. The combination of the two would allow him to unleash quite a powerful strength.

However... trying to advance his Mental Energy was no easy task. Just as Lin Dong was racking his brains over this matter, Yan, who was always nowhere to be found, unexpectedly decided to provide him with some assistance out of the kindness of his heart.

......

Lin Dong sat on a stone platform in a huge hall of Deep Lightning Mountain, which was used specifically for training. Below the stone platform, Chen Tong respectfully handed him ten Qiankun bags.

"Sir Lin Dong, each Qiankun bag contains ten million Xuan Yuan Pills. This subordinate can go to the treasury to retrieve more if this is insufficient."

Chen Tong felt a throbbing pain when he spoke those words. One hundred million Xuan Yuan Pills. Even though their Deep Lightning Mountain was quite wealthy, it still caused him, the person managing the wealth of Deep Lightning Mountain, to feel a heartache from spending so much at once.

"Haha, I am good for now. I have troubled brother Chen Tong." Lin Dong smilingly said. He waved his hand before the Qiankun bags landed in his hand. Little Flame was in control of Deep Lightning Mountain and had inherited the tremendous resources of this huge faction. Otherwise, it would be quite tiring for Lin Dong, if he had to earn one hundred million Xuan Yuan Pills by himself.

Chen Tong quietly sighed in relief upon hearing Lin Dong's words. He bid Lin Dong goodbye and left. In his heart, he was thinking that perhaps it was time for the army of Deep Lightning Mountain to head out again. Otherwise, their current reserves in the treasury would not be able to sustain Lin Dong's expenditure.

Lin Dong watched Chen Tong left. Only then did he smilingly asked. "I have already obtained the Xuan Yuan Pills that you need. What should I do next?"

A white light flew out from within Lin Dong's body. After which, it turned into a light figure. Yan sucked the ten Qiankun bags into his hands before nodding. He said, "Do you remember how you had used the Ancestral Stone to train your Mental Energy a long time ago?"

Lin Dong was startled upon hearing this. He sighed and nodded. At that time, he was still training back in the Great Yan Empire. It was truly a long time ago...

"The Ancestral Stone indeed possess the ability to temper your Mental Energy. However, you did not know how to use it in the past. Moreover, your feeble Mental Energy back then could not endure such a tempering. Therefore, I never mentioned it to you. Now, however... you should be able to barely endure it." Yan said. Although he was in a slumber back then, he was still able to detect some ways in which Lin Dong had used the Ancestral Stone. At that time, Lin Dong had used the Ancestral Stone in a manner that was extremely painful for him to look at.

"My owner also practices both Yuan Power and Mental Energy. In fact, he reached the peak level in both of these cultivations."

"Practicing both type of strengths huh..."

Lin Dong was a little surprised. It was likely that he did not expect that the strongest being ever had actually chosen to train both types of strength as well. Though this was not a rare path, many who touched these two types of strength had one which they focused on, and the other as an assistant. In fact, even Lin Dong would tilt more towards his Yuan Power and he ended up neglecting his Mental Energy cultivation as a result.

"These two strengths are both extremely powerful. However, it is inevitable that one of them will be stronger, if both strengths coexist in the same body. In the past, the reason for my existence was to maintain the equilibrium of these two powerful strengths within my owner's body.

"Although my owner subsequently managed to reach a level, which surpassed this world, and no longer needed me to maintain the equilibrium, I was extremely important before he managed to do so."

"Now that the Yimo has once again appeared in this world, no one knows when the next world war will break out. Hence... you should try to improve your strength. In order to truly resist the Yimo tribe's attack... we need a second Symbol Ancestor." Yan looked at Lin Dong, while his eyes became extremely grave.

It was also the first time Lin Dong saw such a grave expression in Yan's eyes. He quickly laughed bitterly and said, "You are really overestimating me... Although I have always been extremely confident in myself, if we are to talk about this... Ying... the Ice Master should have a better chance than me, am I right?"

"I am aware that your little girlfriend is the Ice Master's reincarnation." Yan looked at Lin Dong.

"I also know... that even though my master said that the Ice Master is the most probable person to reach his level... However, the Ancestral Symbols chose you!"

"What do you mean?" Lin Dong frowned.

"The Ancestral Symbols are the most powerful divine objects in this world and they possess intelligence. From a certain point of view, they are unable to coexist in a single body."

"The Devouring Ancestral Symbol can do so." Lin Dong reminded.

"Indeed, the Devouring Ancestral Symbol has the largest acceptance capacity amongst the Ancestral Symbols... However, you should also know that even the Devouring Master failed to successfully refine a second Ancestral Symbol."

"The Devouring Ancestral Symbol also had other owners after the Devouring Master. However... they never possessed a second Ancestral Symbol like you do. Given their abilities, it is not because they could not find a second Ancestral Symbol..."

"Do you mean..." Lin Dong narrowed his eyes and said, "The reason why I am able to refine the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol is not related to the Devouring Ancestral Symbol?"

This caused Lin Dong to feel a little lost. He had never felt this kind of so-called affinity with the Ancestral Symbols. In fact, when refining the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol back then, he was nearly killed by those lightning strikes...

"It is related. However, it is not the most important factor... The most important factor is that there is an affinity between you and the Ancestral Symbols. Therefore, the Ancestral Symbols chose you." Yan stared at Lin Dong. "This affinity only appeared to my owner ever since the ancient times."

Lin Dong was stunned. He immediately felt his skin turn numb. "You'd better not tell me that I am the reincarnation of the Symbol Ancestor."

This was something that he was completely unable to accept. He was Lin Dong and had a consciousness that completely belonged to him. He did not wish for something to be mixed into it.

"It would have been best if that was the case..."

Yan smiled bitterly. "My owner incinerated his reincarnation to seal the crack between the planes. He has already completely disappeared from this world and will not have the opportunity to reincarnate."

Lin Dong sighed in relief. He felt that his back had became wet from cold sweat. However, he did not feel anything like having an affinity. All he knew was that he had lingered between life and death for countless number of times in order to get to where he was today.

"Nonetheless, this means that you have the potential to become the second Symbol Ancestor. The Ancestral Symbols do not make random choices." Yan's eyes were a little strange as he looked at Lin Dong and said.

"Isn't that a little too farfetch for me now?" Lin Dong was helpless. This discussion was a little too farfetch for him right now.

Yan was non-committal. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "Forget about it. It might indeed be a little too early for me to be telling you this now... We should first resolve the problem of your Mental Energy cultivation."

He waved his hand as he spoke. Promptly, ten Qiankun bags flew out. Soon after, ten huge pill rivers formed by Xuan Yuan pills came whistling forward. They looked just like huge dragons crouching in this large hall.

Bang bang!

When a hundred million Xuan Yuan Pills gathered together, the energy contained had naturally reached quite a frightening extent. Due to the gathering of energy, there was actually a splashing water sound being emitted. Waves of majestic Yuan Power ripple spread.

Hovering in mid-air, Yan's hand seals changed at lightning speed. Following which, with a deep roar, the ten pill rivers suddenly slammed into each other. Then, a frightening energy shockwave spread. As the waves spread, faintly, there was a massive thousand feet object slowly being formed.

It was an extremely gigantic mysterious light plate. A heavy atmosphere lingered within it. Light permeated the light plate appearing as though it had formed its own world.

Yan stood in the sky. He watched the huge light plate and smilingly looked towards Lin Dong. However, Lin Dong could detect a mischievous intent in his eyes. Subsequently, Yan bowed his body and gestured for Lin Dong to enter.

"This is something that my owner gave to his disciples back then to train their Mental Energy... Welcome. You are the ninth person to enter."

"What is it?" Lin Dong watched this huge light plate. He could detect some dangerous ripple from it as he asked uneasily.

Yan laughed. His casual voice caused the pores all over Lin Dong's body to stand.

"Endless Divine Prison."

1076 - Chapter 1074: Endless Divine Prison

This was an extremely large and vast hall. One's sight turned blurry when one tried to look at the edge of its borders. The entire hall seemed to be in a state before the birth of chaos.

"Bang!"

At this moment, two figures were dashing in this hall. In the next moment, they suddenly crossed blows with each other. A punch and a kick clashed as a powerful force erupted like a volcano.

However, upon closer inspection, one would realize that the appearance of the two figures were actually that of Lin Dong. Moreover, the most strange thing was that both of them were exactly the same. However, one appeared full of life, while the other appeared indifferent. In fact, the latter's jet black eyes did not even hold the slightest emotion.

However, it was clear that the both of them looked similar. However, that indifferent looking 'Lin Dong' was clearly even stronger. Both parties exchanged sharp blows. That punch quickly broke through Lin Dong's defences before that ferocious fist mercilessly smashed heavily on Lin Dong's chest. A force spluttered out from it and the fist penetrated through the latter's heart like a blade.

Boom!

Wild and violent strength exploded from Lin Dong's body as his entire body was torn apart. Waves of terrifying pain spread within his body.

Although Lin Dong's body was being ripped apart in this cruel fashion, he did not die. Instead, he sensed his consciousness floating upwards. The 'Lin Dong' in front, who had torn him apart, did not move.

"The doppelgangers within the Endless Divine Prison is divided into the Heaven, Earth and Man stages. You are currently unable to defeat even the weakest Man Stage doppelganger... It seems like you have indeed neglected your Mental Energy cultivation for far too long." A light figure appeared in the midair. Yan looked at Lin Dong's gathering consciousness and commented in a faint voice.

Lin Dong parted his lips and laughed bitterly, "This Mental doppelganger has full knowledge of my attacks. Moreover, it is even stronger than me. It isn't easy to defeat it..."

"Additionally... that fellow's attacks are far too vicious!"

"This Endless Divine Prison is a place where my owner trained his Mental Energy back then. Although you will not end up truly dying if you are torn apart here, that pain will be magnified many times over before it is transmitted back to your mind."

"As long as your Mental Energy body is able to endure it, you will be able to continuously revive in this place." Yan said. He looked towards Lin Dong's consciousness, which had gathered together. "If you are unable to even endure this little amount of pain, there is no need to continue this Mental Energy training. This is because the future sessions will be even more painful."

"You should be aware that no strength in this world comes for free."

Lin Dong's consciousness inhaled a breath of air and said, "There is no need for you to tell me this."

"Please continue."

A ripple spread over Lin Dong's consciousness. After which, light gathered and a Mental Energy body was once again formed. Slowly clenching both of his palms, soon after, he lifted his head to look at the mirror imagine, which had rushed over again. This time around, he did not say anything unnecessary. His foot stomped on the ground and his body rushed forward.

"Bang bang!"

The two figures clashed violently again. However, Lin Dong merely managed to endure over a dozen exchange this time around, before the mirror imagine blasted his head apart with a punch.

"Woosh woosh."

Lin Dong's consciousness continued to float around. Meanwhile, a vague intense panting noise was emitted. Contained within that voice, was pain, which could not be hidden.

"Again."

Lin Dong clenched his teeth. His body took shape once again as he charged forward.

Bang!

Bang!

Low and deep noises continuously sounded in the hall. Those two figures, were like tireless wild beast, as they collided with each other again and again. Sharp fist wind erupted and a deafening rushing wind sound appeared.

Lin Dong's Mental Energy body was continuously blasted apart by that indifferent doppelganger. However, he did not feel defeated because of this seemingly meaningless attack. His consciousness churned and many Mental Energy bodies were continuously formed. After which, he charged forward like a ferocious man with murderous red eyes.

Perhaps it was because of this intense pain, which caused Lin Dong's consciousness to become a lot dimmer, Lin Dong did not detect the light over his body sinking deeper within each time his Mental Energy body was reformed. The time that the doppelganger took to defeat him was also quietly growing...

This place did not contain any Yuan Power. There was only the mountain like tough determination.

......

"Four hundred and thirty-five..."

Yan calmly watched the Mental Energy body, which was formed again and again. It could feel that Lin Dong's consciousness was already becoming quite blurry. However, the Mental Energy body that he formed had unknowingly became as sturdy as steel. The reason why Lin Dong was able to endure was entirely because of his tenacity.

His tenacious nature also caused Yan's usually picky eyes to reveal some admiration. A person's physical body can be weak, but if his mind was weak as well, this person was destined to never become a truly strong person.

Clearly, Lin Dong did not belong in this category.

Yan might have been in a slumber in the past, but he still saw how this tender youth back then, walk out from the small Great Yan Empire and reached his current level step by step. Moreover, this was not his final destination.

Yan was able to sense that this young man, who was not considered exceptionally powerful now, would ultimately become so powerful that even it would choose to submit to him in the future.

Bang!

Another low and deep noise spread from below. Yan glanced over before both of his eyes narrowed. He could see that the hand of the mirror imagine below had once again penetrated Lin Dong's heart. However, Lin Dong's fist had also blasted apart the mirror imagine's head at that same instant...

A miserable act of perishing together.

The mirror imagine fluctuated. After which, it slowly disappeared. Lin Dong's body also fell. It shattered upon smashing onto the ground, and turned into a consciousness that drifted upwards.

......

The scene returned to the training hall within Deep Lightning Mountain. Lin Dong suddenly opened his tightly shut eyes. A frighteningly ashen expression was revealed as cold sweat continuously seeped out from his forehead. Both his hands were tightly clenched and the veins on his hands were exposed.

Although his body did not suffer even the slightest damage, a frighteningly and intense pain surged over like floodwater, following the return of his Mental Energy back into his body.

Lin Dong trembled as he forcefully endured the intense pain that had invaded his body. This continued on for half an hour before he finally relaxed in a limped fashion.

"The eight masters back then also went through the same training." Yan appeared and said.

"In that case, where am I ranked based on my result?" Lin Dong wiped off the cold sweat and casually asked.

"Ninth." The corner of Yan's mouth twitched.

"That is the last place..." Lin Dong smilingly said.

"Aye... back then, the Devouring Master failed a hundred times before defeating the first Man Rank doppelganger and is ranked second." Yan paused before continuing. "The top rank belongs to the Ice Master. She failed... eleven times."

Lin Dong's body stiffened. He involuntarily nodded. "Amazing!"

Only after having fought with the mirror imagine, would one understand just how powerful it was. Yet, that Ice Master only failed for merely eleven times before she was able to defeat it. Her talents could not be described by the phrase ultimate talent. It's no wonder she was regarded as the person who will most likely reach the level of the Symbol Ancestor...

Yet, Lin Dong failed over eight hundred times before he managed to defeat that doppelganger. The difference between them caused Lin Dong to feel ashamed.

"However, this is hardly representative. Your foundation is much weaker than them. Furthermore, they were taught personally by my owner... On the other hand... you are mostly self-taught over the years. If you receive the same instruction and training condition, it is likely that your results will be much better." Yan said.

"Perhaps."

Lin Dong parted his lips. However, there was not the least amount of defeat in his eyes. He lifted his head to look at the huge light plate in the sky. A fiery heat rose into those dark black eyes of his.

"However... I am stubborn down to my bones since I was born. Hence... I do not wish to lose anyone!"

"I will continue training tomorrow."

Yan was clearly startled upon hearing Lin Dong's words. After all, this training was extremely tortuous and one would typically require a few days to recuperate after each session. However, it did not stop Lin Dong, after witnessing the latter's excited eyes. It merely shook his head slightly. A pleased expression flashed deep within its eyes.

......

During the subsequent month, Lin Dong did not even take a step out of this training hall. He would enter the Endless Divine Prison everyday and receive that death like tempering.

He was aware that he had to make up for his negligence towards Mental Energy. In order to do so, he had to put in a great effort. Thankfully, following the intense and painful training, he was also able to gradually sense that the Mental Energy in his Niwan Palace was surging and solidifying at quite a pleasing speed...

According to this speed, it was only a matter of time before he broke through to the advance Divine Symbol Master...

During this one month, Little Flame was still undertaking a retreat. Moreover, Lin Dong hardly had the time to manage Deep Lightning Mountain as he was training his Mental Energy. Fortunately, Chen Tong and Huo Miao were much more reliable than the both of them. Hence, no overly major problems occurred under their management.

During this past month, although they thought about calling Lin Dong, they chose to abandon their plans after sensing the frightening energy ripple being emitted from within the large hall. They could detect that Lin Dong was currently at a critical stage in his training. Therefore, they could only leave helplessly.

One month swiftly passed amidst this training. Gradually, experts with Chen Tong's strength could vaguely feel that there was a frightening Mental Energy fluctuation slowly being emitted from within the training hall...

However, while the energy that was being emitted from the training hall was becoming increasingly dense, rushing wind sound suddenly appeared in the sky outside of Deep Lightning Mountain. Subsequently, two figures arrived while walking on air. They were wearing green robes and those robes had a blood dragon symbol over it. A pressure was quietly radidated from them.

"Someone from Blood Dragon Hall has arrived. Demon Commander of Deep Lightning Mountain, why haven't you came out to receive us?"

Two figures appeared outside of Deep Lightning Mountain. Their eyes turned downwards before an icy cold cry reverberated across this mountain range like a thunderous roar.

1077 - Chapter 1075: Tempering Mental Energy

An ice-cold cry wrapped in majestic Yuan Power reverberated endlessly across the sky above Deep Lightning Mountain like raging thunder.

The entire Deep Lightning Mountain had clearly been disturbed by it. Immediately, many rushing wind sounds appeared, as numerous figures rose into the air. Their eyes cautiously stared at the two figures standing in the sky.

"Who are you?" A powerful individual from Deep Lightning Mountain looked at the two green robed figures with a grave expression as he demanded.

"Ha... only the Demon Commander of Deep Lightning Mountain has changed. Don't tell me that you are now unable to even identify your true backer?"

The two green robed figures laughed faintly. However, a chilling aura seeped out from their voices, causing the temperature of Deep Lightning Mountain to fall substantially.

"Ha ha, it is the two great commanders of Blood Dragon Hall. We are sorry that we have failed to receive you."

Deep Lightning Mountain had become a little chaotic because of this commotion. Subsequently, a couple of figures flew out. Chen Tong's eyes hardened when he saw the two figures in the sky, but quickly greeted them with a chuckle.

"Ah, it is Metal Lion General Chen Tong. Oh? You managed to safely remain while the Demon Commander changed. It seems that your contributions were not small." The two green robed figures looked at Chen Tong and laughed faintly.

Chen Tong's expression slightly altered upon hearing those words. He was naturally able to hear the mockery within them. However, he did not dare to burst out in anger this time. After all, these two were not ordinary characters. Hence, all he could do was reply, "May I ask why the two great commanders have come to our Deep Lightning Mountain? The Demon Commander is currently in cultivation seclusion..."

"Cultivation seclusion?"

The expression of the green robed man with a sharp and narrow chin sunk upon hearing this. He coldly cried out, "Call him out. We have come here to pass on a message from Lord Blood Dragon. I have heard that your new Demon Commander is the so called General Yan from before right?"

The eyes of Chen Tong and Huo Miao behind him changed upon hearing the words 'Lord Blood Dragon'. It was likely that they were quite familiar with this great person whose name was known in this Beast War Region for over a hundred years.

They were all great generals of Deep Lightning Mountain in the past. Naturally, they were aware of the relationship between Xu Zhong and the Blood Dragon Hall...

Chen Tong and Huo Miao exchanged glances. After which, they looked towards a training hall deep within the mountains behind them where frightening Mental Energy ripples were currently present. The person within did not show the slightest signs of leaving his seclusion.

"Great commanders, this is a very crucial time for the Demon Commander. Would it be possible to let me know if there are any important matter instead? I will help pass on the message once the Demon Commander leaves his seclusion." Chen Tong hesitated before recommending.

His words had only just sounded when he suddenly detected a terrifying pressure sweep out from the two figures in front of them. An icy cold voice quickly followed, "It seems that your new Demon Commander is really ignorant... asking my Blood Dragon Hall to wait for him? Ha ha, even Xu Zhong does not have that capability!"

"Since all of you have no intentions of calling him, it seems that the both of us will have to do so ourselves!" The two green robed men smiled coldly. Their bodies moved and they rushed towards the interior of Deep Lightning Mountain.

"Commanders, please stop!" Chen Tong's expression changed drastically upon seeing this. A loud cry sounded as his body rushed forward.

"Humph!"

However, a cold snort was transmitted over just as he was about to move. Soon after, a huge light seal came whistling over and ruthlessly smashed at them.

Bang!

A terrifying ripple swept apart as Chen Tong and the rest were directly forced back. They appeared rather miserable as they staggered backwards. These two commanders of Blood Dragon Hall were experts who had long since made a name for themselves in the Beast War Region. Both of them possessed the strength of the perfect Profound Death stage. Even if Xu Zhong was present, it would not be easy for him to fight the two of them alone. Hence, it was naturally difficult for them to stop these two individuals.

The two commanders from Blood Dragon Hall barbarically charged into Deep Lightning Mountain. Their sharp eyes swept around them before pausing on the large hall that was giving off astonishing Mental Energy fluctuations.

"Lord Blood Dragon wishes to pass on a message. Why hasn't the new Demon Commander of Deep Lightning Mountain come out to receive his words?" The two commanders' sharp eyes stared at the huge hall as their cold voices thundered, wrapping around the large hall.

However, the training hall remained quiet in response to their shouting. Not the least amount of noise was emitted.

Fury rose within the eyes of the two commanders when they saw this. They did not say anything as each threw a punch. Majestic Yuan Power unfurled and ruthlessly struck the huge hall like a mountain.

Given the strength of these two individuals, they could easily shatter a mountain if they attacked together, let alone a mere hall.

However, just as the boundless Yuan Power was about to touch the huge hall, an extremely powerful Mental Energy shockwave swiftly swept out and clashed against the ferocious Yuan Power attack.

Bang!

A loud sound reverberated as many huge cracks spread around the large hall. The land shook and the mountain swayed. It was as though an earthquake had occurred.

"Oh?"

Surprise was revealed in the two commanders' eyes when they saw their attacks dispelled. A cold laughter quickly sounded, "You do indeed have some ability. No wonder you were able to snatch the Demon Commander position from Xu Zhong!"

"However, let the both of us see whether you will show yourself today!"

As these words faded, majestic Yuan Power surged like floodwaters around the both of them. That momentum was quite shocking.

Rumble!

However, dark clouds suddenly rumbled and gathered in the sky as they were preparing to attack again. Silver snakes danced within the dark clouds as thunder boomed across the sky while accompanied by shocking ferocity.

"This is... the Wind Lightning Trial?" The two commanders looked the dark clouds gathering in the sky as they felt the frighteningly wild and violent strength within. Their eyes hardened as they spoke in astonishment.

"This Wind Lightning Trial is so powerful... it seems that his Mental Energy should be about to reach the advance Divine Symbol Master level..."

"The new Demon Commander of Deep Lightning Mountain actually possess such powerful Mental Energy?"

The two great commanders faced each other and frowned. Demonic Beasts mainly focused on training their physical bodies and Yuan Power. Other than certain special tribes, most Demonic Beasts were rather lacking in their Mental Energy cultivation.

At this moment, Chen Tong and the others had also hurried over. Surprise flashed across their eyes as they looked at the activity in the sky. They were clearly aware of Lin Dong's strength. However, it was unexpected that the latter would have such accomplishments in Mental Energy cultivation.

"Rumble!"

Berserk thunderbolts gathered crazily within the thunder clouds while black clouds churned. In the next moment, a loud thunder was heard. A resplendent thunderbolt ferociously descended like a lightning dragon and struck the large hall below!

Bang!

While the thunderbolt whistled downwards, everyone suddenly saw a figure appear above the large hall. He lifted his head and looked at the violent thunderbolt, however, he did not show any signs of avoiding it. Instead, both of his hands slowly parted.

Lightning finally came pouring down and the large hall had turned into ashes in an instant. A seemingly bottomless pit appeared within everyone's sights.

However, everyone ignored this. Their eyes contained some surprise as they looked towards the skinny figure in the air. Lightning whizzed past, but he was completely unhurt. It was as though the violent thunderbolt from earlier was completely ineffective against him!

An uproar spread and the eyes of the two great commanders from Blood Dragon Hall hardened.

The figure completely ignored the uproar from the surroundings. He lifted his head to look at the churning black clouds. Lightning seemed to flash in his pitch-black eyes as he slowly lifted his head and frowned. In the end, he softly said, "Disappear."

The wildly churning thunder clouds suddenly stilled. Subsequently, everyone was stunned to see the thunder clouds, that contained extremely berserk energies, start to recede little by little. Next, it slowly scattered in front of everyone's eyes.

"It scattered?"

Chen Tong's group were dazed as they watched this scene. Their expressions appeared quite strange. They were naturally well aware of the Wind Lightning Trial of a Symbol Master. Its power was terrifying. Yet... that overwhelming Wind Lightning Trial from earlier had simply disappeared because of a word from Lin Dong? This was the first time that they had witnessed someone with such ability...

The entire sky had become unusually quiet after the thunder clouds in the sky disappeared.

Lin Dong gently patted his hands as a smile surfaced on his young face. After which, he looked towards the two green robed figure, cupped his hands together and smilingly said, "Oh it's friends from the Blood Dragon Hall. May I know why have you come to Deep Lightning Mountain?"

"Are you the new Demon Commander of Deep Lightning Mountain?" The two commanders looked at Lin Dong and asked with a frown.

"Ha ha, the new Demon Commander is my brother. However, he is currently in cultivation seclusion... you can tell me if there is anything you wish to say." Lin Dong laughed.

The two great commanders exchanged glances upon seeing this. Perhaps it was because they had witnessed some of Lin Dong's ability earlier but their attitude was no longer as unreasonable as before. They merely spoke in a faint voice, "Lord Blood Dragon is already aware of what has happened in Deep Lightning Mountain. However, he does not wish to comment about it."

Lin Dong faintly smiled and nodded.

"Nevertheless... lord Blood Dragon has asked us to deliver a message. Is Deep Lightning Mountain still willing to regard Blood Dragon Hall as its leader?" The two commanders looked at Lin Dong with stern eyes.

Lin Dong lifted his brow slightly. He immediately laughed, "Deep Lightning Mountain has only changed its commander. Everything else will remain the same."

He did not have any intentions of fighting with Blood Dragon Hall for the position of leader. As long as it did not hurt their interests, Lin Dong could not be bothered about such things.

The two great commanders nodded upon hearing this. There was an expression in their eyes that suggested that Lin Dong was at least aware of the situation.

"Since this is the case, hand over this year's tribute. The conditions are the same. It will be a total of three million Xuan Yuan Pills. Additionally, the Divine Item Treasury will open again in slightly over a month. According to the rules, all the divine objects that Deep Lightning Mountain has obtained within ten years must be handed to Blood Dragon Hall..."

The two commanders spoke indifferently. However, their voices gradually weakened. This was because they saw that Lin Dong's originally smiling face appeared to have become a little cold...

"With regards to the matter of Blood Dragon Hall being the leader... I have no objections..."

Lin Dong slowly lifted his head. His pitch-black eyes stared at the two great commanders of Blood Divine Hall.

"However... I do not have any Xuan Yuan Pills!"

"My Deep Lightning Mountain doesn't even have enough divine objects. Hence, we will not be giving any away!"

Chen Tong's group gazed at the indifferent looking Lin Dong and were immediately stunned. This person... was indeed as overbearing as before.

1078 - Chapter 1076: Blood Dragon Hall

Lin Dong's faint voice drifted in the sky while the expressions of the two commanders from Blood Dragon Hall slowly became dark and solemn.

"Ha ha, what boldness. Do you understand the implications of your words?" The green robed man stared at Lin Dong darkly and laughed in a cold voice.

"Do not believe that you have the qualifications to do as you please in the Beast War Region just because you have defeated Xu Zhong. The water here is much deeper than you think!" The other Blood Dragon Hall commander also spoke. His voice contained ridicule that could not be hidden.

Lin Dong smiled faintly. He crossed his fingers and stared at the both of them with a calm gaze. "I am well aware of what I am saying. If you have any complaints, you can simply report it to that Heaven Dragon Demon Commander. I have no objections with regards to him continuing to be the big boss in this region. However, I'm afraid that there is nothing to discuss if he wishes to have a slice of Deep Lightning Mountain's pie."

Lin Dong was unwilling to fight for the big boss position, but given his character he would never allow Blood Dragon Hall to oppress and exploit him. Moreover, it involved divine objects. Even if the divine object obtained was not something he desired, it would still be able to greatly increase the battle potential of Deep Lightning Mountain. How could he possibly hand such items over?

"What arrogance!"

The two commanders of Blood Dragon Hall cried out in anger. Soon after, their eyes became dark and cold. "However, I wonder if you have qualifications to make such a decision? I'm afraid that you will not be able to endure the fury of my Blood Dragon Hall when the time comes!"

Both of them looked towards Chen Tong's group after their voices sounded, but latter avoided their eyes. All of them were well aware of the relationship between Lin Dong and Little Flame. The latter would definitely not object to whatever Lin Dong wished to do. Moreover, they might not dare to openly comment about the attitude of Blood Dragon Hall, but they felt a great dissatisfaction in their hearts. They had witnessed many miracles from Lin Dong and were well aware that regardless of what this young man did, he would have definitely have evaluated the matter first. Since he dared to offend Blood Dragon Hall with his words, it was likely that he had the confidence to deal with Blood Dragon Hall and was not afraid of them.

"It seems that your reputation in this Deep Lightning Mountain is quite high. However, since the both of us are here today, we do not have any intentions of returning empty handed. Since the new Demon Commander is still in cultivation seclusion, we will bring you back to Blood Dragon Hall. He can come retrieve you once he leaves!"

The expressions of the two Blood Dragon Hall commanders became completely cold after witnessing the reaction of Chen Tong's group. Their eyes contained some killing intent as they looked at Lin Dong and slowly said.

"Bang!"

Yuan Power surged as their voices sounded, sweeping out like a monstrous wave as a powerful pressure enveloped the entire Deep Lightning Mountain.

"Sirs, this is Deep Lightning Mountain. You are not allowed to act as you please!"

Chen Tong became furious upon seeing this. He waved his large hand and countless light figures shot out from below. Their eyes were alert as they stared at the two individuals.

"Humph!"

However, the two commanders from Blood Dragon Hall completely ignored Chen Tong. Their sinister eyes were fixed on Lin Dong. Subsequently, they moved, turning into two rays of black light that shot out at lightning speed. Gray light simultaneously gathered in their hands before turning into two unusually sharp black thorns.

With a gentle wave of his hand, Lin Dong stopped Chen Tong's group, which was hurrying over to his aid, while his pitch-black eyes looked at the two extremely swift and fierce figures.

"Swoosh!"

The two figures appeared in front of Lin Dong in a split second as sharp black thorns shot out. They directly tore through space and came piercing towards Lin Dong while accompanied by a sharp bone-chilling iciness.

"Clang!"

The two black thorns were aimed at Lin Dong's throat. However, they suddenly stopped when they were around half an inch from their target.

Four slender fingers had unknowingly extended and grabbed the sharp black thorns like a metal pincers. Green scales had emerged on the fingers, causing the sharp black thorns, which could tear apart an advance Profound Death stage expert, to be unable to cause Lin Dong any damage.

"You have actually come looking for others to act mightily with such meagre ability? Aren't you a little too overconfident ?" Lin Dong lifted his head. He gazed at the two commanders from Blood Dragon Hall, whose expressions had altered, as he remarked with a faint smile.

Chen Tong and the others felt their hearts tremble when they saw that Lin Dong's four fingers had managed to block the sharp attacks from the two commanders.

"You!"

The expressions on the faces of the two commanders of Blood Dragon Hall stiffened. It was likely that they rarely encountered situations where someone was able to receive their attacks barehanded. Moreover, this young man before them was only at the initial Profound Death stage.

"Looks like the rumours that the one who killed Xu Zhong is a human and not the new Demon Commander are true!"

The two commanders from Blood Dragon Hall stared at the young man before their eyes. Only then did they realise that this seemingly ordinary looking fellow was actually a raging asura.

"However, it isn't as easy to get rid of the two of us!"

Dark gray Yuan Power suddenly swept out from both of their bodies. Soon after, their bodies swiftly swelled at a shocking rate. Layers after layers of sharp scales grew from under their skin as a baleful aura gradually surged.

Within a couple of breaths, the two great commanders had already turned into a half lizard form. Sharp scale blades made from groups of scales grew on their backs. From a distance, they looked like cold killing machines.

"Be careful Lord Lin Dong. The both of them are from the Demon Lizard tribe and their bodies even contain an extremely diluted dragon tribe bloodline. Hence, their physical bodies are extremely strong!" The Chen Tong duo hurriedly cautioned upon seeing the changes of these two fellows.

"Hiss!"

Majestic ferocious lights swept out from within the bodies of the two. Their eyes were ferocious and cruel as they stared at Lin Dong. Wrapped in mighty Yuan Power, those incomparably sharp claws penetrated through the space and ruthlessly clawed at Lin Dong's head.

"Lizard?"

Lin Dong lifted his brow. However, he did not choose to dodge. Green light surged on his arms and green scales appeared. However, these green scales appeared to have an additional trace of majestic and solemn aura in comparison to the gray scales on the bodies of the two.

Clang!

A deafening metallic sound spread. Sparks flew and a circular energy ripple that was visible to the naked eye swept out from the point of contact. Even space itself rippled and became distorted due to the force.

"What a powerful physical body!"

The two commanders of Blood Dragon Hall were forced a couple of steps back. Their eyes were shocked as they looked at Lin Dong's green scaled fists. A faint ripple from the latter's body gave them a feeling of oppression.

"I'll let the both of you see the power of a true dragon!"

Lin Dong grinned at them. In the depths of his eyes, green light gathered into a dragon. Meanwhile, the green light around Lin Dong's body flared as numerous green dragon light tattoos appeared and tunneled into his skin.

Ch ch!

Lin Dong's skin pulsed as his body rapidly expanded. Green scales flickered and appeared while his arms and legs turned into dragon limbs. The scales seemed to conceal a sharpness within them while a frightening strength spluttered out.

"Half dragon form?"

The expression of the two great commanders of Blood Dragon Hall immediately changed upon seeing Lin Dong's transformation. They could feel an immense pressure from the latter's body. This pressure was even stronger than the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander.

This did not mean that Lin Dong's strength had surpassed the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander. Instead, it was the purity of his pressure that surpassed the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander.

"Swoosh!"

At this moment however, Lin Dong did not give them any time to be shocked. He revealed an ice-cold smile towards the two as his body jerked.

"Quickly retreat!"

The pupils of the two suddenly shrunk as they withdrew together.

"Too slow."

Laughter sounded behind them, causing both of them to be filled with terror as they tried to retreat. From the corner of their eyes, the commanders saw two huge dragon fists that seemed to contain a dragon roar as they soared towards them.

"Bang!"

However, the two were no pushovers. Even at this moment, they still managed to twist their bodies in a strange manner while crossing their arms as majestic Yuan Power swept out.

"Iron Lizard Wall!"

The space in front of the two seemed to have solidified as gray Yuan Power turned into a metallic wall while strange patterns swiftly emerged on it.

A frosty expression surged within Lin Dong's eyes. Lightning suddenly surged in a stealthy manner and gathered on the dragon fists.

Dong!

Lin Dong's fists finally smashed ruthlessly onto the solid defence and a loud noise quickly sounded.

At this moment, an indescribable power suddenly erupted like a volcano that had been suppressed for a long time.

Creak!

Cracks spread on the strong metallic wall in an instant. Soon after, it directly exploded apart in front of the shocked eyes of the two commanders from Blood Dragon Hall!

The two figures catapulted backwards in a miserable fashion. After which, they violently shot into a mountain under the stunned eyes of Chen Tong's group. Their bodies were deeply embedded in the mountain wall.

Lin Dong's expression was indifferent. Clearly, he had no intention of showing any mercy. He clenched his hand and green light gathered to form a spear. Slivers of lightning seemed to be gathering at the tip of the spear.

"Since you wish for an answer, this is the answer that I shall give you."

A cold glint flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. The spear in his hand, which contained a frightening destructive force, shot towards the cracked mountain wall.

Buzz buzz!

The spear pierced through the sky at a shocking speed. In the next moment, it had reached the mountain wall. However, the space above the mountain suddenly cracked open just as the spear was about to ruthlessly penetrate the bodies of the two commanders. A huge blood colored fist reached out and grabbed the spear. With a violent clench of its fist, the spear was shattered.

"Brat, you are really bold. How dare you touch the men of my Blood Dragon Hall!"

A furious roar containing dense murderous intent was also emitted from the crack in space when the huge hand appeared.

"Heaven Dragon Demon Commander!"

The complexions of Chen Tong and the rest paled upon hearing this cry. At the same time, Lin Dong slowly narrowed his eyes as he stared at the crack in space

1079 - Chapter 1077: The Two Great Commanders

The space in the sky has split apart, before a large blood red palm extended forth, and shattered the spear. A furious cry resounded over the place. That voice contained an icy cold murderous desire, causing the temperature of the area to fall.

"Heaven Dragon Demon Commander?"

Chen Tong's group were a little pale when they saw that large hand. Promptly, they clenched their teeth. None of them had expected that the extremely famous, great Demon Commander of the Beast War Region, would actually attack.

This was a frightening existence whom even Xu Zhong was extremely terrified of!

Although the peak of the perfect Profound Death Stage was only one step away from the Samsara Stage, the gap between the two was huge and it was difficult to breach.

However, Lin Dong's face appeared relatively calm, compared to their drastic change in expressions. He lifted his head to look at the space, which had split apart. With a smile, he said, "Are you finally going to show yourself?"

From his tone, it seems like Lin Dong was already aware that the Blood Dragon Demon Commander was observing this place.

Dark red light gathered within the spatial crack. The huge hand disappeared and a dark red light figure slowly appeared. Finally, it appeared in front of the countless people in this Deep Lightning Mountain.

This figure had dark red long hair and his body was tall and strong. There was an authoritative aura that could not be hidden in his eyebrows. A dragon symbol lingered over his brow, giving him a domineering look.

This person was clearly one of the three renowned great Demon Commanders in Beast War Region, the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander!

The Yuan Power in the surroundings churned intensely the moment the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander appeared. There was an extremely mysterious and indescribable aura vaguely lingering over it. That aura gave off the smell of the Samsara Stage, causing one to feel terrified.

"He is indeed at the Samsara Stage." Lin Dong narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself.

Even Lin Dong felt that an opponent of this level was extremely troublesome to deal with. The reason why he could seal the Yimo general back at the Flame Divine Hall, was because there were many experts from the Flame Divine Hall and Tang Xinlian supporting him. However, he was all by himself now. Although his strength had increased greatly, it was still an extremely difficult feat for him to beat a Samsara Stage super expert all by himself.

The entire Deep Lightning Mountain become completely silent under the pressure from that dark red light. In fact, many experts from the Deep Lightning Mountain had pale faces. Clearly, they were quite afraid of this Heaven Dragon Demon Commander.

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander completely ignored their many pair of frightened eyes. He merely lowered his head slowly. Then, his ferocious beast like eyes contained an icy cold evil aura, as he stared at the skinny figure below.

Lin Dong also lifted his head and stared back at him. That young man's face contained an extremely calm expression that seemed at odds with his age. Following the increase in his strength, Lin Dong was no longer as frightened and helpless when facing an expert of this level, like he did back at the Unique Devil City.

Two pairs of eyes exchanged glances in the midair. It seemed as though the air itself had stilled. The atmosphere was so pressurising and frightening.

"Boom."

The mountain below suddenly cracked while the atmosphere became tense. Then, two figures flew out miserably. After which, they appeared in midair. They were the two commanders from the Blood Dragon Hall, who were sent flying by Lin Dong earlier.

Fury and embarrassment flashed across their eyes when they appeared and saw the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander. They, two perfect Profound Death Stage experts, were reduced into such a miserable state in the hands of this initial Profound Death Stage young man. This caused them to feel ashamed.

"What an interesting little fellow. Other than the other two great Demon Commander, you are the first person in the Beast War Region who dares to disrespect my Blood Dragon Hall." The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander spoke in a faint voice, which finally broke the pressuring atmosphere.

"Sir Demon Commander, you are too kind." Lin Dong smiled.

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's sharp eyes stared at Lin Dong. His eyes rippled slightly as he said, "You do not wish to give my Blood Dragon Hall the yearly tribute? I did not impose additional conditions on you. Back then, Xu Zhong was als offered the same deal."

"Xu Zhong is Xu Zhong."

Lin Dong cupped his hands together towards the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander. He was nether afraid nor was he arrogant. "I have already said that the Blood Dragon Hall is still the overlord of this region. My Deep Thunder Mountain will not compete with you. However, with regards to the tributes..."

"It is not within my acceptable limits."

Lin Dong had walked step by step to this point after so many years. The opponents whom he had met were becoming increasingly strong. However, someone who could get him to submit and pay tribute has yet to appear. The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander might be powerful, but he was far from reaching this level!

As Chen Tong and the rest stared at Lin Dong, who actually dared to provoke the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander, cold sweat appeared over their hearts. There was not a single person present who could remain fearless in the face of a Samsara Stage super expert. However, deep inside this young man, it seems like he did not know what fear was...

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander narrowed his eyes as the space around him fluctuated. There seemed to be a faint dragon roar spreading from him, causing the skin of many surrounding experts to turn numb.

The silence continued in the midair for a moment. Finally, the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander smiled faintly. He said, "It is fine if you do not wish to pay tributes or hand over the divine object..."

The two commanders from the Blood Dragon Hall were startled upon saying this. He was about to speak when he saw the playful expression in the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's eyes. He quickly ceased speaking.

Chen Tong and the rest were startled. It was likely that they were surprised that it was so easy to negotiate with the overbearing Heaven Dragon Demon Commander in the Beast War Region.

However, Lin Dong lifted his brow instead of feeling joyous like they did. His eyes looked towards the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander and laughed, "May I know what Sir Demon Commander wants?"

"Haha, how smart."

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander laughed. There was some heat surging from deep within his eyes. He pointed towards Lin Dong. "I want that top dragon tribe martial arts that you practice!:

"If you hand that martial arts over to me, I will use two divine objects to exchange for it. What do you say?"

This Heaven Dragon Demon Commander actually had his eyes on Lin Dong's Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill. This was not surprising. The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander was related to the dragon tribe and there was dragon blood in his body. Hence, it was naturally possible for him to comprehend some of the mysteries of the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill. The pure dragon might from Lin Dong's body was clearly a result of this martial arts. If he could obtain it, not only would he be able to temper his body, but even his bloodline would gradually become purer.

This object was clearly extremely alluring to him.

Lin Dong narrowed his eyes before a smile quickly appeared on the corner of his lips. However, this smile was chilly. He was aware that this Heaven Dragon Demon Commander was after something else, but he did not expect that the latter to have such wild ambitions. To think that he was actually after the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill!

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander in the sky wore a faint smile as he looked at Lin Dong. Greed and ferocity gathered deep within his eyes. There seemed to be a monstrous like Yuan Power fluctuation being formed behind him. It appeared like an ocean when looked from afar. An extremely pressurising assault spread over the Deep Lightning Mountain.

"If you want to obtain this martial arts..."

Lin Dong looked at the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander. He smiled, "I'm afraid that you are unqualified to receive it."

"I can agree to any conditions of yours as long as you hand me that martial arts!" The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander lowered his head to look at the young man below. The space behind him was extremely distorted and appeared unusually frightening.

"I am aware that you are quite skilled. Having such combat ability when you are only at the initial Profound Death Stage, it seems like even the word 'genius' cannot adequately describe you... However, I have killed many geniuses over the years."

"Trust me, the current you lacks the qualifications to oppose me! I can give you an opportunity to keep growing. The only condition is that you must hand me that martial art!"

Majestic Yuan Power gathered behind the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander. It seemed to have turned into a huge dragon, which stretched on endlessly. The dragon had six wings and it blotted out the sun, causing the sky to turn dim.

The entire sky trembled as it was being enveloped by this terrifying pressure.

Lin Dong lifted his head. His dark black eyes looked at the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander, who had a frightening aura. The robes over his body flapped. A long while later, he finally parted his mouth and smiled. "It is indeed extremely difficult to deal with a Samsara Stage expert. However... if you really wish to deal with me, you should use your actual body. Such tricks are useless against me."

The eyes of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander in the sky quickly became sharp.

"That is not his actual body?"

Chen Tong and the rest were startled. Immediately, he looked towards the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander in the sky, who had a frightening aura. Their hearts quivered slightly. Just a mere Demonic Spirit Avatar was already this powerful. Wouldn't his actual body be even stronger? Was an expert at the Samsara Stage really this strong?

"What a sharp-eyed little fellow."

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander stared at Lin Dong with sharp eyes. A moment later, he smiled faintly. "However, once you end up meeting my true body, it is likely that you will not even have the opportunity to regret. I do not wish for today's situation to develop until that stage. Killing a genius is ultimately an extremely regretful deed."

"Sir Demon Commander, you should leave as soon as possible. I have already given you my answer..."

Lin Dong turned around. His feet paused as he turned his head. Both his eyes were like a pair of deep abyss as he stared at the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander. "Believe me... you cannot handle this martial arts. Hence... you should stop finding trouble for yourself."

The Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill was passed to him by Qing Zhi. Even within the Dragon tribe, there was hardly anyone who possessed the qualifications to practice it. This Heaven Dragon Demon Commander was not considered as a pure member of the dragon tribe. Hence, he was indeed extremely far from being qualified from practicing the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill...

Chen Tong's group and the two commanders from the Blood Dragon Hall were momentarily stunned. Their expressions were a little strange. The former secretly thought that their great lord was indeed as overbearing as he always was. The latter smiled coldly as he secretly thought that this brat really did not know what was good for him. There has never been a person from the Beast War Region, who managed to survive after provoking the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander.

"A rash individual who don't listen to kind words..."

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander was also startled. He involuntarily laughed. However, his laughter appeared quite ferocious. Subsequently, he extended his large hand and suddenly clenched it.

"Since this is the case, I can only use another method..."

Bang!

The huge six wings flying dragon, which stretched on endlessly in the sky suddenly opened its blood red large eyes at this moment. A monstrous and ferocious aura spread across the place.

1080 - Chapter 1078: Heaven Dragon Demon Commander

A monstrous evil aura swept over the sky. The huge, seemingly endless, six winged flying dragon flapped its large wings. Then, it tore through the sky, in front of many pairs of eyes, and ruthlessly shot towards Lin Dong below in a frightening manner.

The assault by the flying dragon pressured the air until it exploded. The mountain below emitted a 'bang' and turned into dust under this pressure.

The experts of Deep Lightning Mountain had a drastic change in expression. They looked as though they were about to face a great enemy.

Lin Dong lifted his head at this moment. His eyes were icy cold as he stared at that frightening attack. Soon after, bright green light swept out from within his body. A hundred green dragon light symbols whistled out from his body at the same time. Many dragon roars resounded in the sky in an earthshaking fashion.

"Such pure dragon might... I want that martial arts even more than before!" The greed in the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's eyes grew when he sensed the pressure contained within the dragon roar.

"I'm afraid that you don't have the ability to do so!"

Lin Dong laughed coldly. A hundred green dragon light symbols roared towards the sky in usion. The roar was like thunder that appeared out from nowhere, causing the entire mountain forest to tremble.

"Bang!"

Six Winged Flying Dragon roared. However, just as Lin Dong was about to attack, his heart was suddenly jolted. Following which, he heard an earthshaking tiger roar, that contained a rich brutal murderous intent, resounding in the sky above Deep Lightning Mountain like a furious thunder.

Chen Tong and the other experts hurriedly turned their heads, to look at the deepest part of Deep Lightning Mountain. One could see a dense black light spreading in the sky before it gathered with lightning like speed. An unusually large black tiger suddenly pounced forward. The tiger stepped forward and tore through the sky. In a flash, it ruthlessly collided against the enormous body of the Six Winged Flying Dragon.

Boom!

A frightening loud sound spread across the sky. Waves of frightening assault wave swept over the sky like a storm, flattening the forest below.

"Commander Yan has left his secluded cultivation!" Those experts from Deep Lightning Mountain rejoiced upon seeing this scene.

"Where did this bastard come from? How dare you behave atrociously on my Deep Lightning Mountain!"

A violent roar was transmitted from deep within Deep Lightning Mountain. Subsequent, everyone saw a black light rapidly rushing over from afar. It appeared in the sky in the blink of an eye.

The person who appeared was Little Flame, who had been cultivating in seclusion for a month. At this moment, the latter's original metal tower like body seemed even sturdier and there were many black tiger stripes on his face. In fact, the scars he had from before had all vanished. However, the brutal aura from his brow became even denser and it caused one to quiver.

Moreover, Little Flame's current aura had also surged tremendously. Clearly, his aura had reached the perfect Profound Death stage. Meanwhile, his tiger eyes were filled with ferociousness as he surveyed his surroundings.

"What an extraordinary fearsome tiger!"

The two Blood Dragon Hall's commander looked at Little Flame, who was covered by a violent aura, before their expressions changed. Although they were also at the perfect Profound Death stage, it was possible for them to detect a rich dangerous scent from the latter's body.

"This aura... you are actually from the Heaven Devil Tiger tribe?" A surprise flashed across the eyes of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander. He looked at the pressuring aura of Little Flame in the sky and asked.

Little Flame completely ignored him. There was a dense murderous desire flashing across his eyes as he stared at the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander. He spoke in a dark voice, "Heaven Dragon Demon Commander. I do not care about the fact that Xu Zhong used to submit to you. From today onwards, the chief of this Deep Lightning Mountain is no longer Xu Zhong!"

"Therefore, you should not try to bring up those things that belong to the past! "

"Haha, what an impressive new Demon Commander." The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander laughed. A fury was present in his laughter. He did not expect that these two in front of him would be so troublesome to deal with.

"However, do you really think that I cannot handle the both of you?"

The eyes of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander suddenly turned ferocious. He was originally extremely overbearing to begin with. However, he was currently being rejected again and again. If his actual body had arrived today, it was likely that he would not have been able to contain the murderous intent in his heart, and would have exterminated the entire Deep Lightning Mountain.

"The both of us and our Deep Lightning Mountain will fight with you till the end if you insist on starting one. However, I'm afraid that you will have to be prepared to break some teeth!" Little Flame's tone was ferocious. His ruthless aura was stronger than the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander.

"Sir Demon Commander... even if your Blood Dragon Hall can swallow my Deep Lightning Mountain, you will definitely suffer severe losses. At that time, perhaps you will have to be extra wary of the two other great Demon Commanders in the Beast War Region."

Lin Dong crossed his hands in front of his chest. A hundred green dragon light images lingered around him. At the same time, a ripple that must not be underestimated was emitted. His dark black eyes were calm and indifferent as he stared at the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander.

The expression of the Heaven Demon Dragon Commander finally changed upon hearing those words. He was not afraid of the Lin Dong duo, but he was deeply wary of the two other great Demon Commanders in the Beast War Region. After all, they were as powerful as him. Moreover, they were eyeing his Blood Dragon Hall with malicious intent. If his Blood Dragon Hall was to suffer serious damage, they might indeed make a move on him.

Three sharp pairs of eyes crossed each other in the sky. Their bodies were tensed. A cautiousness was gathering under frightening hidden current.

When Chen Tong's group saw this scene, they quietly laughed bitterly. Since Little Flame had said those words, all they could do was to obey him. The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander might be extremely troublesome to deal with, but these two esteemed lords from their Deep Lightning Mountain were also no pushovers. In fact, they typically acted in a valiant fashion and this bought them, their subordinates, some pride as well. Furthermore, they were also keenly aware that Lin Dong and Little Flame combined possessed a strong fighting strength. Though the Blood Dragon Hall might be powerful, it was likely not going to be an easy task for them to swallow their Deep Lightning Mountain.

The face-off in the sky continued for a long time. Finally, the ferocity flickering within the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's eyes gradually diminished.

"It's no wonder Xu Zhong perished in your hands... The both of you are indeed quite capable..." The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander said.

"You are too kind." Lin Dong smilingly replied.

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander stared at Lin Dong and Little Flame. A cold smile appeared on his face. "However, it is too early for you to be celebrating now. I, the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander, will not give up so easily.

"

"My actual body is in cultivation seclusion at the moment. The both of you can act as insolently as you want during this period of time. One month later, before the Ancient Divine Item Treasury opens, I will let the both of you know how terrifying a Samsara stage expert is."

"Hopefully, when that time comes... you can still act so tough."

Lin Dong and Little Flame narrowed their eyes after hearing the threat contained in the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's words. A fierce glow flashed deep in their eyes.

"Today, I will let your Deep Lightning Mountain off. Try your best to enjoy the benefits of being a Demon Commander for this one month..."

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander smiled faintly. He waved his sleeve before the space behind him was split apart. After which, he turned and left. The two commanders from the Blood Dragon Hall hurriedly followed.

"Both of you will definitely die one month later!"

A densely cold murderous voice slowly reverberated across the sky of Deep Lightning Mountain after the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander trio left.

"That bastard."

Little Flame looked at the spot where the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander disappeared. He clenched both of his hands tightly while a murderous desire filled his eyes.

Lin Dong's expression continued to remain calm, while his ten long fingers were crossed together. A moment later, he knitted his brow. It was indeed extremely troublesome to fight head on with a powerful Samsara stage expert.

However, at this point, there was no turning back...

Since they could not run from it, all they could do was fight it out with that fellow one month later...

......

This was a realm that was covered in black light. Everything was dark. However, there was an ocean like majestic energy surging within. A vague extremely frightening pressure was scattering from deep within the darkness.

Hum!

This place remained quiet for a long time. Suddenly, it rippled slightly before an extremely weak golden light appeared. This golden light flashed. Subsequently, it shot towards the deep parts of the space. However, it appeared as though its energy was completely exhausted halfway through and it turned completely illusory.

A weak sonic wave was emitted as the golden light turned illusory.

After this sonic wave spread, some commotion seemed to appear deep within the dark space. A moment later, the monstrous energy that filled the space seemed to whizzed forth like an ocean. Two, ten thousand feet large bat wings, blotted out the sun and spread.

Those bat wings were covered with some extremely obscure and mysterious purple-golden light. A sharp cold glint that could tear through the space appeared at the edges of the bat wings. That stern and fierce aura, which could devour the world, spread across this place in an instant.

"This ripple..."

Deep in the darkness where a pair of bat wings were present, there were actually two somewhat dark golden large eyes that were slowly being opened. Those huge eyes were filled with frightening ferocity.

The pair of dark golden large eyes looked towards the spot where the sonic wave had disappeared. Those ten thousand feet large bat wings flapped and the scattered sonic wave actually turned into fragments, which returned a little at a time.

That giant creature in the darkness collected the fragmented sonic wave. A moment later, those huge dark golden eyes suddenly widened. Rarely seen emotions surged within those eyes, covering even the tyrannical aura that it had been borned with.

"They are still alive huh... I knew that the brothers of Grandpa Marten will not die so easily... After all, we agreed to charge back to the Eastern Xuan Region together!"

"Wait a little longer... I will come and look for you once I exit my cultivation seclusion..."

"That foolish tiger... and ... big brother... us three brothers... will finally be reunited."

The voice gradually weakened within the space. The originally violent energy also gradually calmed. Those dark golden large eyes were once again slowly shut. Finally, they disappeared deep into the realm.

1081 - Chapter 1079: Temporary Respite From The Storm

Deep Lightning Mountain's crisis was finally dispelled after the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander weighed his options and chose to temporarily withdraw in the face of Lin Dong's and Little Flame's powerful resistance. However, the both of them were clearly aware that this matter was not over. The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander had only chosen to withdrew because his true body was unable to come. However, once he had the time, his fury would definitely sweep over in a frightening manner like heavenly lightning.

However, the Lin Dong duo did not have any good solutions to this problem. They were unwilling to submit to the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander, and this would definitely result in a conflict between both parties. Moreover, the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander actually dared to try and snatch Lin Dong's Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill. This made it impossible to resolve the friction between them.

Since it was impossible to resolve, they could only rely on the most primitive method to settle the matter...

The fist was king!

A Samsara stage expert was a peak existence in this world, and anyone with such strength would definitely be a titan no matter the location. In the Eastern Xuan Region, the sect master of a super sect only had such strength...

Even though Lin Dong and Little Flame were much stronger than before, it was still rather troublesome for them to fight such an existence. Although they no longer felt as afraid as back then, it was still a considerably huge problem.

Of course, given the Lin Dong duo's characters, they would not even think of hiding when trouble came looking for them. A Samsara stage expert was indeed troublesome. However, it had not reached the level where the both of them would be forced to flee miserably. All they could do now was to see what kind of tricks the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander was going to pull...

......

Peace gradually returned to Deep Lightning Mountain. However, there was a tenseness under its relaxed surface. After all, everyone knew that there was conflict between Deep Lightning Mountain and Blood Dragon Hall. The latter was clearly a titan that was far stronger than the former. Hence, many people believed that this conflict was irrational.

After all, even Xu Zhong from back then could only choose to submit in the face of the powerful Blood Dragon Hall. Yet, the new Demon Commander of Deep Lightning Mountain had offended Blood Dragon Hall before his position had even been stabilized. Such actions were unbelievably foolish in many people's eyes.

However, regardless of the rumours that spread in the outside world, Deep Lightning Mountain continued to remain calm. Surprisingly, the Blood Dragon Hall that had suffered a loss and retreated made no attempts to retaliate during the subsequent period of time. This unusual silence caused many to be stunned. Only those with strong information networks were aware that the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander of Blood Dragon Hall was in seclusion. Hence, he did not have the time to find trouble with Deep Lightning Mountain...

Some of those gloating individuals felt rather regretful towards this, however, they quickly laughed coldly. Everyone was clearly aware that this so called peace would not last for long. In another month, the Ancient Divine Item Treasury would open. At that time, the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander will definitely leave his seclusion and Deep Lightning Mountain's luck will also run out...

What that time came, the owner of Deep Lightning Mountain would perhaps be changed again.

......

"It is rumoured that the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander is in seclusion... no wonder only a demon spiritual body came that day." Little Flame looked towards Lin Dong and spoke with a frown after hearing the report by his subordinate in a hall within Deep Lightning Mountain.

Lin Dong nodded. He looked towards the worried faces of Chen Tong's group below and smiled. "Everyone, just do what you usually do. The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander might be troublesome to deal with but destroying our Deep Lightning Mountain is not an easy task either."

The many experts from Deep Lightning Mountain looked at the smiling young face of Lin Dong. It seemed that the latter did not understand the meaning of fear even in the face of such a frightening opponent like the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander.

"Ha ha, since Lord Lin Dong has put it this way, there is nothing for us to worry about. Lord Lin Dong's ability far exceeds the estimations of people like us." Chen Tong glanced at the others and smilingly said.

The others nodded after hearing this. In their eyes, this ever smiling young man was unfathomable. Perhaps, he did possess the confidence to deal with the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander...

Everyone in the hall made their reports before cupping their hands together and withdrawing.

"Big brother, what should we do? The reason that Heaven Dragon Demon Commander is in seclusion is likely related to the Divine Item Treasury. Will we still be going there?" Little Flame looked towards Lin Dong and inquired after the hall became empty.

"Why not?"

Lin Dong chuckled. Although he was not too interested in those ordinary divine objects within the Divine Item Treasury, he was extremely interested in the treasury itself. It was named 'Mysterious Divine Palace'. This divine item was ranked tenth on the Ancient Divine Object Ranking and was clearly an extraordinary item. It would definitely become the divine object with the highest battle power in Lin Dong's hands if he could get hold of it...

"There are three great Demon Commanders in this Beast War Region. Each of them has some grudges with the other two, hence when we assemble in front of the Divine Item Treasury, that Heaven Dragon Demon Commander will not dare to really fight it out with us. Otherwise, the other two great Demon Commander will take advantage of the situation."

Lin Dong paused at this point. "Moreover, even if he really fights us, the Sky Devouring Corpse should be able to hold him back."

The Sky Devouring Corpse had already recovered a substantial amount if power after being repaired by the Nine-tail spirit fox. Although it would be difficult for it to defeat a Samsara stage expert, that Heaven Dragon Demon Commander will also be unable to completely defeat the Sky Devouring Corpse given its unique properties.

"Big brother is indeed amazing."

Little Flame grinned. His grin contained a simple and honest feeling from years ago.

"We could save ourselves such trouble if Little Marten was here... I wonder how that fellow is doing now." Lin Dong stretched his waist and said.

"It is most difficult to take advantage of second brother. He is likely better off than us."

Little Flame scratched his head. Even though he was now a commander, he was still a little afraid of Little Marten. This was not actual fear. Rather, it was because Little Marten was the one who guided Little Flame's training back then and it was likely that there had been many embarrassing black face moments and reprimanding involved.

Little Flame glanced at the smiling Lin Dong when he thought of this. He still felt that big brother was still the strongest. This was because even second brother, who was the most difficult to take advantage off, frequently appeared quite helpless in front of Lin Dong.

"You should take care of Deep Lightning Mountain during this period of time." Lin Dong stood up and directly walked out of the hall.

Little Flame nodded. He was aware that Lin Dong had been bitterly training his Mental Energy during this period of time. Hence, Lin Dong should not be troubled by the matters of Deep Lightning Mountain. The Ancient Divine Item Treasury would open soon, and at that time, the Beast War Region would turn crazy because of it. Lin Dong clearly needed to try his best to raise his strength during this period of time. Otherwise, the pressure he will face will be even greater.

If one was careless in this Beast War Region, one would be devoured until nothing remained. All of one's previous accomplishments would vanish in an instant.

......

Bang!

Four rays of light crossed each other in the vast hall while formidable Mental Energy swept apart like a storm as four figures flashed past.

A skinny figure landed on the ground as three cracks appeared on his shoulder. Evidently, they were three rather large wounds. However, such pain was no longer felt by the current him. All he did was turn his head slightly. Three light figures were behind him. They suddenly jolted before exploding into specks of light that filled the sky with a 'bang'.

"Not bad..."

Yan's voice transmitted over through the air as he looked at Lin Dong below. Finally, he smiled and said, "You are already able to defeat three Human Rank doppelgangers. This is much stronger than when you first stepped into this place."

"Only three huh." Lin Dong's eyes looked at the tightly shut stone door located at the end of the hall as he helplessly shook his head.

Lin Dong had been training in the Endless Divine Prison during this period of time and his Mental Energy continuously improved. According to what Yan had said, once he was able to defeat an Earth Rank doppelganger, his Mental Energy would be equivalent to the peak advance Divine Symbol Master...

However, in order to obtain the qualifications to challenge an Earth Rank doppelganger, one must defeat ten Human Rank doppelgangers together. Clearly, Lin Dong was still rather far from that level.

"Do not be over ambitious. This is already quite fast..." Yan laughed.

"How long did the Ice Master take to beat ten Human Rank doppelgangers together back then?" Lin Dong asked.

"About a month." Yan thought for a moment and said.

Lin Dong was speechless. He had only reached the level of beating three doppelgangers after one month. That Ice Master... she was indeed abnormally strong.

"Why must you insist on comparing yourself with the Ice Master?" Yan suddenly asked.

Lin Dong's expression froze but he did not reply.

"Is it because that little girlfriend of yours is the Ice Master's reincarnation? You seem to be a little afraid of this?" Yan's eyes seemed to be able to penetrate one's heart.

Lin Dong lifted his head and deeply inhaled a breath of air, before he spoke in a faint voice, "I'm afraid that she will turn into someone I do not wish to see because she has to carry such a heavy burden... if it is possible, I will carry that burden."

He did not want that lovely and cute young lady from back then to lose the smile which he liked to see because of this so called reincarnation. He also did not wish for those around him to change. If it was possible, he did not mind standing in front of that young lady and protect her from all the troubles of the outside world, just like how his skinny back that could seemingly support the sky had stood in front of her when the young lady was trying to stop those powerful enemies back then.

Yan looked at Lin Dong. He pursed his lips and softly said, "Therefore, you wish to surpass the previous Ice Master in all aspects huh... you should be aware that this is quite difficult. Moreover, due to reincarnation, no one can truly know how that little girlfriend of yours will turn out."

Lin Dong slowly nodded. Soon after, he lifted his head and smiled. "Hence, I wish to surpass her... although it is difficult, you should also know that... I am extremely stubborn."

"Let's continue training."

Lin Dong stood up once again after speaking. His calm eyes looked towards Yan.

Yan could only helplessly nod his head and wave his sleeve upon seeing this. This time around, four Human Rank doppelgangers slowly appeared and a cruel fight started once again in the hall.

While Lin Dong was training in this crazy fashion, one month stealthily passed by in a flash...

1082 - Chapter 1080: Calm Before The Storm

One month stealthily passed. Meanwhile, the atmosphere of the entire Beast War Region gradually became fiery hot following the flow of time. Various rumours spread all over the region. Nonetheless, regardless of how the news spread, they were most centered around a main topic.

Ancient Divine Item Treasury.

When anyone mentioned these four words, rich greed would undoubtedly surge from deep within their eyes. Anyone who has lived for a period of time in the Beast War Region was clearly aware just how crazy this Beast War Region would become, every three years.

Almost every faction would stop fighting during this period of time. After which, they would turn their searing hot eyes towards the Ancient Divine Item Treasury.

Divine Objects. To the eyes of many people, these two simple words were a synonym for the world powerful. Even the most ordinary Divine Object possessed might that was comparable to a Heavenly Soul Treasure. If one was truly fortunate and obtained an ancient divine object, which was ranked on the Ancient Divine Object Ranking, it would cause countless people to become envious immediately.

Although one would require the strength of an Ancient Divine Tablet in order to obtain a Divine Object inside the Divine Item Treasury, it seems like there was a large number of treasures within. Few people might be able to obtain a divine object each time the treasury was opened, but there would be many powerful Soul Treasures flowing out from the Ancient Divine Item Treasury too. In fact, it seemed like the Ancient Divine Item Treasury did not impose a limit on the number of Soul Treasures at this level. Hence, everyone was qualified to obtain one. As long as one was able to obtain a Soul Treasure, one's trip would not have been in vain.

This was also the reason why the opening of the Ancient Divine Item Treasury became the grandest event in the Beast War Region every three years!

In preparation to obtain powerful Soul Treasures from within the Ancient Divine Item Treasury, many factions rubbed their hands together and prepared for a big fight...

......

Deep Lightning Mountain.

A black army stood orderly in front of a large hall. Murderous aura spread over and covered the entire place.

The eight generals of the Deep Lightning Armour were fully armoured as they stood in front of this stern army. Their aura was frightening.

"Sir Flame Commander, we have completed our preparations. We can leave upon your command!"

Chen Tong looked towards the towering stone stage in front. There was a metal tower like figure there. He stood proudly as a shockingly fierce aura spread out from within his body in a wave like fashion.

Little Flame's tiger eyes swept over the Tiger Devouring Army, which had a ferocious and frightening aura, before a satisfied expression appeared in his eyes. Immediately, he nodded slowly. A low and deep voice spread. "Mo Hou, Ji Ya, the both of you will guard the Deep Lightning Mountain. Everyone else including the Tiger Devouring Army will follow me to the Divine Item Mountain Range!"

"Yes!"

The Mo Hou duo below responded in a deep voice.

"Sir Demon Commander, when shall we leave?" Chen Tong inquired.

"Once big brother exits his secluded cultivation." Little Flame turned around. His eyes looked towards a training hall in the Deep Lightning Mountain. Lin Dong had been training bitterly in a retreat and he did not show any signs of appearing even until now.

Chen Tong and the others nodded upon hearing this. Promptly, they ceased speaking. The entire area in front of the hall had once again become completely quiet. Only a dense ferocity lingered in the sky.

This wait continued for a couple of hours. When the sun in the sky became extremely hot, everyone suddenly sensed a sudden, shocking invisible wave spreading from the distant hall...

That ripple might appear invisible, but it was filled with a terrifying pressuring force.

Roar!

The ripple spread while an earthshaking dragon roar was suddenly emitted from the large hall. A light ray formed from Mental Energy, suddenly rose from within the hall.

The ray of light gradually disappeared. A skinny figure walked over through the sky. There was not the least bit of Yuan Power ripples around him. Instead, it was filled with majestic Mental Energy. The Mental Energy seemed to have turned into thunder, that continuously rumbled as his footsteps landed.

Chen Tong and the rest wore shocked gazes as they looked at the young man, who appeared in the air above this hall in a flash. Their minds felt a little lost when they looked at his jet black eyes. They seemed like black holes, which caused one's soul to involuntarily sink within it.

"Such shocking Mental Energy!"

Chen Tong's group quickly recovered. Their hearts were shocked. All of them hurriedly lowered their heads. The strength of Lin Dong's Mental Energy had actually reached a stage whereby it could actually affect their minds...

Lin Dong stared at the large army waiting below, before he gave a faint smile. The majestic Mental Energy floating around him was gradually withdrawn. His finger subsequently touched a black eye. There seemed to be a unique ripple flashing over his eye.

It seemed like the bitter training during this period of time had also allowed him to reap some benefits, in terms of his Mental Energy probing.

"Let's get moving."

Lin Dong waved his hand. Without further ado, his body moved and transformed into a wisp of green smoke that floated into the distance.

"Go!"

Little Flame let out a low and cold cry upon seeing this. He stomped his feet and his body turned into a ray of black light that followed behind Lin Dong with lightning like speed.

Swoosh swoosh swoosh!

Chen Tong and the Tiger Devouring Army also rose into the sky before exploding forward. The sound of air being split apart resounded in the sky, giving it an extremely spectacular appearance.

......

The Divine Item Mountain Range was located at the middle of the Beast War Region. This spot could be considered as the only place in the Beast War Region that was not dominated by any faction. It was not due to its lack of resources. On the contrary, it was because this place was far too tempting. As a result, no faction was bold enough to occupy this place for itself. Even the powerful factions of the three great Demon Commanders in the Beast War Region were no exception.

Countless pairs of blood red eyes were constantly staring at this place. Any strong individual or faction that intended to use various means to occupy this place would become the common enemy of the entire Beast War Region without exception.

Typically, this Divine Item Mountain Range was fairly deserted. However, within a short few days, this place had became the most lively place in the entire Beast War Region. Not only did various large armies from the large factions of the Beast War Region came rushing over, but even factions outside of the Beast War Region had also travelled great distances to reach this place because of the Ancient Divine Item Treasury's reputation.

Currently, the entire mountain range was densely packed with people. Countless rushing wind sounds continued to reverberate across the sky. Numerous individuals rushed over from the distance like locust. After which, they landed in this mountain range.

"The Divine Item Treasury has finally opened up again..."

"I wonder if there any powerful Divine Objects will appear this time around. The Nine Sky Heavy Mountain from before was ranked thirty-second on the Ancient Divine Item Ranking. Heh, the scene back then was really lively. Countless number of people died in a bid to fight for that treasure. Finally, that treasure landed in the hands of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander..."

"Regardless of how the fight proceeds, these items will simply fall into the hands of those Demon Commanders' factions. Which other faction will dare to intervene?"

"That may not be true. When the time comes, everyone will lose their minds due to the excitement of seeing a divine object. Who cares what faction one belongs to. With so many people attacking together, it is likely that even a great Demon Commander will not dare to face the fury of everyone."

"......"

Various noises reverberated across this huge mountain range. This buzzing sound could be clearly heard even from a great distance.

Swish!

Suddenly, a large cluster of rushing wind came transmitted from the horizon amidst all the noise. Countless pairs of eyes glanced over. They could see a monstrous ferocity sweeping over. This ferocity was like a black torrent rolling over with a frightening dark aura

"That is... the Deep Lightning Mountain's Tiger Devouring Army huh?"

"The Deep Lightning Mountain has came indeed. It is rumoured that the current Deep Lightning Mountain Demon Commander used to be its number one ferocious general, the Flame General..."

"The Deep Lightning Mountain had even clashed with the Blood Dragon Hall some time ago. They are truly bold. The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander will definitely appear today. Hee, at that time, we will definitely have a good show to watch."

"He is indeed a little arrogant... Back then, even Xu Zhong did not dare to disrespect the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander. Yet, this new Demon Commander already dared to do so before he has even fully developed. How reckless."

Private conversations spread across the mountain. The black torrent also whistled over from some distance away. Finally, it directly landed on a mountain in front of the countless pairs of eyes.

The entire place clearly became much quieter following the arrival of the group from the Deep Lightning Mountain. Various curious gazes were shot over. Clearly, the face-off between the Deep Lightning Mountain and the Blood Dragon Hall had caused many people to become interested in the new Demon Commander of the Deep Lightning Mountain.

Lin Dong completely ignored their gazes. He lifted his eyes and looked towards the deepest parts of the mountain range. He could detect an extremely faint ripple from that spot. This fluctuation was a little similar to that of the Ancestral Stone in his body.

"It is indeed a grand event."

Lin Dong's eyes swept around him. A surprise flashed across his face. Countless majestic aura were surging towards the sky. That grand manner was quite spectacular.

Little Flame nodded. His scarlet tiger eyes swept around him. Some of the onlookers that were staring at him quickly turned away. The reputation of the top ferocious general of the Deep Lightning Mountain was quite well known in the Beast War Region. Everyone was clearly aware how brutal this person was.

"Let's rest."

Lin Dong said. His brow was lifted slightly after his voice sounded. Turning his head, he looked towards the northern sky. A monstrous blood light suddenly shot over. At the same time, an extremely pressurising aura surged throughout the Divine Item Mountain Range from all directions.

This aura directly caused the conversations all over the mountain to halt. Soon after, some gloating eyes were cast towards the mountain, where the group from the Deep Lightning Mountain was located.

"That's..."

Lin Dong felt something. He crossed his ten long fingers and glanced at Chen Tong's faces beside him, which had become a lot more tense. A faint smile appeared. "Is the Blood Dragon Hall about to arrive?"

Chen Tong's group slowly nodded upon hearing this. Their eyes were filled with worry and cautiousness.

"Heaven Dragon Demon Commander huh..."

Lin Dong lifted his head. He looked at the direction that the pressurising aura had originated from. Those originally dark black eyes seemed to have become even deeper.

"Is his actual body about to arrive..."

1083 - Chapter 1081: Divine Item Mountain Range

Blood light swept over from the horizon as an exceptionally powerful aura came sweeping forth. That pressurising aura caused the expressions of countless number of experts in the mountain range to change drastically.

The might of a Samsara stage expert was actually this fearsome.

Lin Dong lifted his head. His eyes stared at the sky, which was filled with a bloody light. Promptly, he frowned slightly. Standing behind him, Little Flame had a fearsome glint flashing across his eyes. There seemed to be a low and deep tiger roar spreading from his metal tower like body.

Chen Tong's group and the Tiger Devouring Army immediately went on high alert, as they prepared to deal with any unexpected changes.

The bright red blood light became even denser. After which, everyone saw a black mass of humans rushing over. It was a blood red army. Right in front of this army, were two figures walking on air. They were familiar faces. The both of them were the two commanders of the Blood Dragon Hall who fought with Lin Dong one month ago.

There were four large blood red pythons in the middle of the blood red army. The huge pythons were entangled around each other as they carried a large blood red throne. A figure sat while leaning on the throne. There was an oppressive aura seeping out from his body and enveloping the sky.

One of the three great Demon Commanders of the Beast War Region, the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander!

The air in the sky above the Divine Item Mountain Range seemed to have solidified. Although there were eight Demon Commanders in the Beast War Region, everyone knew that the true rulers were these three great Demon Commanders.

The overwhelming strength of a Samsara stage expert was such that all experts below this level would feel completely inferior.

The blood red army finally came to a slow stop in the sky. After which, many pairs of ferocious eyes were thrown downwards. They looked towards the mountain, which the Deep Lightning Mountain had occupied, from a distance away.

Seated on his blood colored throne, the eyes of that figure turned downwards. There seemed to be a playful smile on his face as he said: "We meet again."

Lin Dong had a calm expression. "This is no coincidence."

He lifted his head to stare at the figure on the throne. The current Heaven Dragon Demon Commander was undoubtedly many times stronger compared to a month ago. Vast and mighty Yuan Power lingered around his body like an ocean. The Yuan Power was filled with Life and Death Qi. Both were very different types of energy. However, they were perfectly merged together at this moment.

The merger of Life and Death formed the cycle of rebirth.

A Profound Life Stage expert has surging Life Qi within one's body. Subsequently, the Life Qi became so rich that it turned into Death Qi. Two different types of strength, one will strengthen one's body, while the other had lethal killing force. Only with the perfect merger of these two types of energy, would one be able to display its true might.

This was also why a Samsara stage expert was able to look down on a perfect Profound Death Stage expert.

Any of the energies alone had difficulties dealing with an opponent, who had merged both Life and Death Qi. This was a true difference. Unless one had some unique techniques, it was very difficult to breach this gap.

"Are you regretting your decision to act so arrogantly back then, now that you have seen my actual body?" The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander mocked as he looked at the Lin Dong duo. His eyes had an expression like a cat playing with a mouse.

Those eyes across the mountain looked towards the group from the Deep Lightning Mountain. They were aware that many people here were simply after a good show. The Deep Lightning Mountain was finally going to pay a price for their recklessness and arrogance from a month ago.

Lin Dong faced the eyes of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander. A smile was revealed on it as he softly said, "Even if we go back in time, the words I said will not change."

The smile on the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's face in the sky slowly disappeared. He stood up. A red cape fluttered behind him, appearing like a pair of bloody wings. An icy chill and dense killing desire rose within his eyes. "You actually dare to act tough even at this juncture?"

"Swoosh!"

Upon detecting the murderous desire in the eyes of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander, the Tiger Devouring Army was akin to a provoked ferocious tiger, as they suddenly shifted their scarlet eyes towards the former. There was not the least bit of fear in their eyes. Instead, only a wild beast like bloodthirsty ferocity was present.

"Heaven Dragon Demon Commander, I'm afraid that your teeth aren't hard enough to crack my Deep Lightning Mountain!" Little Flame cried out coldly.

The eyes of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander was gloomy. Everyone could feel a monstrous ripple sweeping out from him. The Blood Dragon Hall's army also revealed a ferocity within their eyes.

No one had expected that the Deep Lightning Mountain would still dare to be this disrespectful even after the actual body of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander had arrived.

"I shall let all of you know that you are not qualified to threaten me with your puny strength!"

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander took a stride forward and appeared outside of the army. He clenched his hand as a blood red ball of light frantically gathered in his hand. Black and white energy twisted and churned within. A terrifying destructive force spread from it.

This Heaven Dragon Demon Commander had used a strength that exclusively belonged to a Samsara stage expert for his first attack. Clearly, he intended to kill them!

Chen Tong's group had a change in expression. They could detect a terrifying ripple from the blood red cluster of light in the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's hand. This current Heaven Dragon Demon Commander was several times stronger compared to the demon spirit avatar back then...

"Regret in hell!"

A ferocity flashed across the eyes of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander. He flicked his finger and the blood red ball of light swelled to the size of a thousand feet. After which, it turned into a blood red meteorite in front of many terrified pairs of eyes as it whistled past the sky and mercilessly smashed towards the mountain, where the Deep Lightning Mountain was located.

The blood red meteorite descended in the blink of an eye. However, before it could smash the entire mountain into dust, a black shadow suddenly shot out from the mountain. Subsequently, it collided head on with this blood red ball of light, which contained a frightening destructive force.

Bang!

A loud sound reverberated in the sky. An energy assault ripple spread in a wave like manner, causing the entire mountain range to tremble.

Countless pairs of eyes looked towards the source off the assault wave. After which, their eyes suddenly shrunk. They could see a figure floating. That shocking assault from the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander had actually been blocked.

"Who is it? He is actually able to receive the attack of a Samsara stage expert?"

"Could it be that there is a hidden expert in the Deep Lightning Mountain?"

Buzzing like noise erupted at this moment. Many surprised eyes looked towards the sky above the mountain. This Deep Lightning Mountain actually had some techniques hidden up its sleeves?

"Is that... a puppet?" The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander also had a change in expression because of this scene. He looked towards the dark black figure before his pupils hardened.

"Heaven Dragon Demon Commander, I told you before that you will have to be prepared to pay a terrible price if you wish to swallow my Deep Lightning Mountain!" Lin Dong waved his sleeve before the Sky Devouring Corpse in midair slowly landed beside him. Finally, he stared at the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander and slowly said.

"So this is the reason behind your confidence?" The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander stared intently at the Devouring Sky Corpse. A moment later, his eyes became dark and gloomy as he remarked.

Lin Dong was non-committal. He said, "Heaven Dragon Demon Commander, our aim is the Divine Item Treasury. The strength of your Blood Dragon Hall might surpass my Deep Lightning Mountain, but are you certain that you will have the strength to compete for the divine objects with the other two great Demon Commanders, after fighting with us?"

"Are you threatening me?" The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander laughed coldly.

"I am merely stating the truth."

Lin Dong smiled. His eyes overlooked this mountain range. Some of those powerful auras present caused him to be surprised. "It is likely that you are aware that many people here are eyeing the Ancient Divine Item Treasury. Starting a fight before the treasury opens means wasting your precious troops on my Deep Lightning Mountain. I'm afraid that this isn't a wise decision. Am I right?"

Countless number of experts in the Divine Item Mountain Range let out a quiet praise as they looked at Lin Dong. This little fellow was also quite intelligent. He understood that in a head on clash, the Deep Lightning Mountain will definitely be unable to defeat the Blood Dragon Hall. However, they were able to use such a method to intimidate the Blood Dragon Hall into doing nothing, due to the fear of losing something even more precious. After all, the Deep Lightning Mountain let everyone, including the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander, know that their Deep Lightning Mountain was not a softie after displaying their physical strength...

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander had a dark expression. Originally, he thought that with the appearance of his actual body, he would be able to quickly shatter the confidence of the Deep Lightning Mountain. However, he did not expect Lin Dong to possess such a powerful puppet, which was able to receive his attack head on. In this way, the intimidation effect he had hoped to achieve was completely gone.

Even though he did not wish to admit it, he understood that he had no choice but to be wary of what Lin Dong had mentioned.

There were countless powerful individuals eyeing the Ancient Divine Item Treasury. Although their Blood Dragon Hall was considered as a tyrant in this area, there would definitely be many people who would not hesitate to kick them when they were down...

Logically speaking, one should not exhaust too much fighting strength before one manages to obtain the divine objects within the Ancient Divine Item Treasury.

However, wouldn't that mean his Blood Dragon Hall will have no choice but to retreat for now?

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander stared at Lin Dong's smiling face, before he involuntarily felt a little stuffy in his heart. Even though he was a great Demon Commander in the Beast War Region and a powerful Samsara stage expert, he still ended up suffering in the hands of this initial Profound Death Stage brat. Just thinking about this made him furious.

The many experts within the Divine Item Mountain Range were startled as they watched the sky. The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander had a rapidly changing expression. His mouth was parted and his eyes were strange as he looked at Lin Dong on the mountain. This fellow... he was actually able to force the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander until such an extent. He was indeed quite formidable.

"Haha, Heaven Dragon Demon Commander, it seems that you are going to throw away your face this time around..."

A loud laughter was suddenly transmitted over from a great distance while fury rose within the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's heart. Suddenly, a loud laughter transmitted over. Wind and lightning rolled. Many figures rushed forward. There was a muscular looking man in golden armour, holding onto a large black rod. He had an ugly face, but his aura was not weaker than the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander.

"Golden Ape Mountain's Golden Ape Demon Commander!"

The appearance of this large man caused some exclamations. A tinge of shock flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. The person who had arrived, was none other than one of the three great Demon Commanders of the Beast War Region, the Golden Ape Demon Commander from the Golden Ape Mountain.

"Tsk, Heaven Dragon, if I was in your shoes, I would have directly attacked and finished them off. In any case, you obtained the Nine Sky Heavy Mountain the previous time. Don't tell me that you are intending to compete with us again?"

Another sharp laughter was transmitted from far away soon after the huge man appeared. Lin Dong turned his head and saw black clouds surging over from afar. Finally, he could see that the black clouds were actually formed by many winged figures. There was a skinny person right at the front of the black cloud. The wings on his back were a thousand feet in size.

"The Ghost Condor Demon Commander from the Ghost Condor Stream huh..."

Lin Dong softly muttered to himself. In this way... the Beast War Region's three great Demon Commander have all arrived...

1084 - Chapter 1082: Afraid To Make A Move Due To Potential Losses

The Yuan Power in the area became a little violent after the other two great Demon Commanders appeared. Three majestic auras began to spread, causing many people to feel as though their bodies had become a little heavier.

Three ultimate Samsara stage experts!

Many pairs of eyes looked at the three powerful experts standing proudly in the sky, before great fear flashed across their eyes. They were truly the top rulers of the Beast War Region.

"Three Samsara stage experts..."

Lin Dong's eyes were gathered onto the three auras, which seemed to cover the entire sky. His expression was a little grave. Although the Yimo lineup back at the Flame Divine Hall was even more terrifying, there was still Qing Zhi, Mo Luo and the others present. However, if any conflict broke out now, all they could do was to face these people by themselves...

Lin Dong had once sealed an Yimo General, which had strength equivalent to a Samsara stage expert. This was however with the help of Tang Xinlian's group and thus did not indicate that he possessed the ability to fight with an expert of this level. The current Lin Dong still had to be extremely cautious and wary when facing such existences.

However... compared to the helpless feeling he experienced when facing the three giant heads of the Yuan Gate back then, he was undoubtedly in a much better state now.

This was because the present Lin Dong also had some skills that would force a Samsara stage expert to take him seriously!

"Humph, all of you are quick to get here." The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander frowned as he glanced at the Golden Ape Demon Commander and the Ghost Condor Demon Commander.

"Hehe, this is a grand event that only occurs once every three years. If we came late, your Blood Dragon Hall might end up grabbing all the benefits again.

The Golden Ape Demon Commander smiled. His body appeared quite sturdy and he was wearing a brilliant golden armour. Many strange golden lines covered the armour and a vague, powerful ripple seemed to radiate from it.

"However, it seems like we got to witness an interesting event the moment we arrived. Heaven Dragon, it is unexpected that you are actually being forced by the Deep Lightning Mountain to such a miserable state." The Ghost Condor Demon Commander looked at the mountain where the group from the Deep Lightning Mountain was. His eyes paused on the Sky Devouring Corpse beside Lin Dong, before he laughed in a strange manner.

"I recalled that the Deep Lightning Mountain used to be your subordinate faction, am I right? Hmm? Why are they actually ignoring you now?"

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander had a dark face, while murderous intent surged in his eyes.

Lin Dong frowned. This Ghost Condor Demon Commander was clearly going to be pleased if an all out fight occured between the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander and them. In that way, it would end up exhausting some of the Blood Dragon Hall's fighting strength.

"Ghost Condor, you should stop mocking. That brat is no simple individual. It is likely that even you will not be able to gain any advantage in a fight against him." The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander chuckled and said.

"Is that so?"

The Ghost Condor Demon Commander laughed. He glanced at Lin Dong with a half-smile and shook his head. "I do not have a grudge with them. Hence, there is no reason for me to give it a try. Heaven Dragon, your provocation is useless."

He was clearly not a fool. It was possible for him to detect an unusual sensation from the Sky Devouring Corpse standing beside Lin Dong. Naturally, he would not allow himself to get roped into such a troublesome matter. Otherwise, he would end up being manipulated by the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander.

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander chuckled. He naturally did not expect that the Ghost Condor Demon Commander would be foolish enough to attack. Hence, all he could do was to stare at Lin Dong with dark chilly eyes before he said, "I will allow all of you to hop around a little longer. Once the Divine Item Treasury is closed, I will get all of you to pay the price of your actions!"

Little Flame's eyes became even more brutal upon hearing this. On the other hand, standing beside him, Lin Dong's expression did not change. Instead, he merely smilingly cupped his hands together, "If the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander is interested, my Deep Lightning Mountain will fight with you all the way till the end."

Lin Dong continued to display an impassive calmness that caused one to be furious. Upon witnessing this, the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander involuntarily inhaled a deep breath of air as he violently suppressed the churning fury in his heart. Secretly, he swore that if it was not because he was a little wary of the Sky Devouring Corpse standing beside Lin Dong, he would definitely attack him with lightning like speed!

A surprise flashed across the Ghost Condor Demon Commander and the Golden Ape Demon Commander's eyes. Lin Dong was indeed extraordinary. Even the usually overbearing Heaven Dragon Demon Commander was forced into an impasse, whereby neither attacking nor withdrawing was a good option. However, was he really prepared to receive the fury of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander after the Ancient Divine Item Treasury closed?

"Looking at the time, it seems like the Ancient Divine Item Treasury will open soon..." The Golden Ape Demon Commander glanced at the deepest parts of the Divine Item Mountain Range and said.

"Aye. Let's wait. I wonder if a divine object ranked on the Ancient Divine Object Ranking will appear this time around." Ghost Condor licked his lips. There was intense greed in his eyes. At their level, a Soul Treasure could hardly pique their interest. Only those divine objects left behind from the ancient times, could stir their interest and greed.

The Golden Ape Demon Commander nodded. An excited and heated expression flashed across his eyes.

The three most eye-catching large factions gradually appeared in the sky. They high handedly occupied the spot with the best view. Yet, no one dared to say anything.

Lin Dong's body relaxed after he saw the tense imminent battle like atmosphere disappear.

"Big brother, it seems that we have definitely became enemies with the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander..." Little Flame glanced at the direction where the Blood Dragon Hall was located and said.

Lin Dong nodded. He softly said, "It will be extremely chaotic when the treasury opens. Instruct everyone to be careful. We will deal with the subsequent matters when the time comes. Although a Samsara stage expert is powerful, the both of us aren't weak either. If he wants a fight, we will accompany him."

With Lin Dong's current fighting strength, he was not afraid of anyone in the Profound Death stage. Although it was impossible for him to defeat a Samsara stage expert, the other party would definitely have a headache if he became ruthless and fought with all his strength.

"If he dares to attack, I will ensure that he suffers serious damage even at the cost of my life!" Little Flame nodded violently. His rough face revealed a murderous intent.

Standing behind him, Chen Tong and the rest could only laugh in a bitter and helpless manner. With these two ferocious individuals in charge, they realized that they did not have a moment to relax.

With the end of the face-off between the Deep Lightning Mountain and the Blood Dragon Hall, the atmosphere in the Divine Item Mountain Range was no longer as tense as before. Soon after, various noises were once again emitted before spreading far into the distance.

During the subsequent period of time, an increasing number of powerful individuals and factions began to swarm over. The four other Demon Commanders also led a large contingent and appeared. However, their auras were clearly inferior to that of the three great Demon Commanders. All of them maintained a certain degree of respect and fear towards those three. After all, not everyone had Lin Dong and Little Flame's guts and they did not dare to challenge a Samsara stage super expert...

Lin Dong sat on the top of the mountain. His eyes glanced over the black mass of people all over the mountain. Both his eyes narrowed as he gazed at the deepest parts of the mountain range. After he arrived at this place, Lin Dong could detect that the activity of the Ancestral Stone in his body, had become even more intense.

"Yan, that Mysterious Divine Palace can only refine divine objects on its own, but why are there divine objects, which are ranked on the Ancient Divine Object Ranking, in it?" Lin Dong suddenly asked in his heart while he waited. He recalled that when the Ancient Divine Item Treasury was opened the previous time, a thirty-second ranked ancient divine object had appeared.

"Many owners of these ancient divine objects died during the world war back then. With no owners, the divine objects ended up being kept by the Mysterious Divine Palace... After all, by staying within, these divine objects would be able to receive the best protection and reinforcement." Yan replied in a faint voice.

"The Mysterious Divine Palace also possess consciousness? It even knows how to collect those divine objects that do not have a owner?" Lin Dong was slightly startled.

"The Mysterious Divine Palace was also personally created by my owner. It is naturally no ordinary object. What are you so surprised about the fact that it possess a consciousness?" Yan paused. "However, its intelligence has yet to reach my level..."

"You are considered an old demon..." Lin Dong curled his lips. It would really be a headache if all divine objects possess an intelligence like Yan.

"Tell me... what are my chances of obtaining the Mysterious Divine Palace?" Lin Dong fondled his chin. This Mysterious Divine Palace was ranked tenth on the Ancient Divine Object Ranking and it was not going to be easy to obtain it. Otherwise, it would be impossible for it to remain here after so many years.

"Hee, even a Samsara stage individual would have difficulties forcefully subduing the Mysterious Divine Palace."

"You have a way, am I right?" Lin Dong blinked and laughed. "You are a divine object ranked second on the Divine Object Ranking..."

"Relax, I will help you when the time comes." Yan's lazy voice allowed Lin Dong to sigh in relief. If this fellow chose to do nothing, Lin Dong would really be in for a big headache.

"That's right... you are ranked second on the Ancient Divine Object Ranking... What is ranked first?" Lin Dong suddenly recalled a question that he had always wanted to ask. He hesitated for a moment before voicing it.

He felt Yan becoming quiet after his question was asked. It was a long while later before he replied. "You will naturally come to learn of it in the future."

This vague reply startled Lin Dong. All he could do was shake his head helplessly. He felt curious about it in his heart. From a certain point of view, the Ancestral Stone did not appear to possess an overly terrifying combat strength. Instead, it was like a support item. An example was how Yan could set-up the so called "Endless Divine Prison", which allowed Lin Dong to temper his Mental Energy.

Of course, one must admit that this support item was relatively frightening. After all, regardless of how powerful a divine object was, one's body was ultimately the most reliable thing...

Lin Dong stopped talking to it after Yan became quiet. His eyes narrowed as he looked at the deepest parts of the mountain. Then, both his pupils hardened abruptly. He could sense that the land itself had trembled slightly.

"Everyone, be careful." Lin Dong immediately cried out in a deep voice upon detecting this slight change.

The surrounding Tiger Devouring Army also tensed their bodies at this moment. Little Flame also stood up. His face was grave as he looked at the mountain.

Swoosh!

A wild exclamation suddenly sounded over the entire area soon after the tremor. After which, everyone saw a golden light shooting towards the sky from deep within the mountain range.

Rumble!

The land shook violently. Lin Dong saw that the two distant mountains seemed to have moved simultaneously. Meanwhile, a golden light erupted from the spot where they had shifted away from.

Golden light crossed each other. Countless number of people suddenly stood up. Their eyes gathered on the golden light. Finally, they saw an extremely ancient hall slowly tearing apart the ground in a slow and shocking fashion, before it stood proudly in this land.

The Divine Item Treasury had finally appeared!

1085 - Chapter 1083: The Treasury Appears

Rumble.

The entire Divine Item Mountain Range violently trembled at this moment as golden light spluttered out from deep within the mountain range. An ancient palace slowly appeareding in front of the countless pairs of unusually greedy and excited eyes at the spot where the golden light was densest.

Divine Item Treasury!

"Is that the divine object... Mysterious Divine Palace?"

Lin Dong looked at the ancient palace within the golden light. There was a trace of shock within his eyes. He could sense an extremely ancient ripple from the ancient palace. The ripple was so old that it appeared as if it originated from ancient times.

Bright golden light flowed outside of the ancient palace like liquid. The golden light appeared weak, but Lin Dong could sense an indestructible feeling from it.

"The Divine Item Treasury has finally appeared!"

At this moment, countless figures all over the mountain rushed into the air like locusts. Their eyes were searing hot as they gazed at the ancient palace while the various bustling noises from all around reached the peak.

Lin Dong scanned his surroundings and discovered that the various groups were already growing restless. Even the Blood Dragon Hall, Golden Ape Mountain and Ghost Condor Stream were beginning to stir.

Evidently, even the three great Demon Commanders were unable to remain calm in the face of the Divine Item Treasury.

"Big brother, no one can enter the Divine Item Treasury. However, several divine objects will fly out each time it opens. If we find something good, we can use the Ancient Divine Tablet's energy to seize it." Little Flame explained from the side.

"However... because these divine objects can only be snatched using the Ancient Divine Tablet, we will have to be careful once we successfully obtain them."

Lin Dong's eyes flickered a little. Soon after, he quickly nodded. There were currently many people eyeing the divine objects. However, there were only thirteen Ancient Divine Tablets. People would surely be envious once a divine object was removed from the treasury.

"Has no one tried to forcefully break open this Divine Item Treasury?"

Lin Dong looked at the experts with red eyes that covered the mountain range before suddenly asking. Although he was aware that the Mysterious Divine Palace was quite powerful, the combined power of the numerous experts present was likely also rather terrifying.

"They have tried before. During the period of time when the Divine Item Treasury appears, there were once some factions who cooperated and tried to break open the Divine Item Treasury. However, not only did they fail, a majority of them ended up being killed. Other than a few extremely powerful individuals, everyone else died." Chen Tong continued from behind them.

"Therefore, there is now basically no one who dares to break open this Divine Item Treasury, including the three great Demon Commanders."

Surprise involuntarily flashed across Lin Dong's eyes when he heard this. Although he was already aware that this Mysterious Divine Palace was definitely powerful, he did not expect that it would be so abnormally strong... this caused his heart to become even more excited. Such a divine object absolutely could not land in the hands of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander.

The golden light deep within the mountain range had reached its peak while Lin Dong and the rest were conversing. The ancient palace had also completely stabilized its existence on this land. Its ancient aura seemed to have originated from ancient times, making one's heart feel both fear and respect.

The quivering of the land had already gradually calmed down while the ancient palace quietly stood, causing the Divine Item Mountain Range to become silent. However, heavy breathing sounds exposed the terrifying undercurrent hidden within this silence.

Lin Dong's black eyes looked at the ancient palace. His pupils suddenly shrunk a moment later when he saw the golden light around it suddenly blossom. It was as if a golden sun had risen from within the mountain range.

Swoosh!

A golden river of light suddenly shot out from the ancient palace. After which, it bent and twisted, appearing like a golden circle above the ancient palace.

Golden light rapidly flowed. In the next moment, countless different coloured clusters of light appeared from the circle of light while waves of powerful ripples erupted from within.

"The divine objects have appeared!"

Theis entire mountain range quickly became noisy as those clusters of light appeared. Countless eyes reddened and some even showed signs of turning into wild beasts.

Humm humm!

The golden light circle rotated at high speeds while countless clusters of light spun within the circle. As it the circle rotated, one could see beams of light suddenly erupt from it one after another.

"Bang!"

The entire Divine Item Mountain Range fell into a complete uproar as the many light beams shot out from the golden circle of light. Those who had suppressed themselves earlier also lost control at this moment as their locuost like figures seemed to blot out even the sun itself.

Thump thump!

It was vaguely possible to see objects of various shapes within the beams of light. Each beam of light would quickly be buried by a black masses of people before it could even travel a three thousand feet. Crazed fightings swiftly erupted. Yuan Power spluttered as force overflowed in all directions. Miserable cries also sounded within the mountain range at this moment.

Attempting to snatch a treasure from under so many watching eyes was clearly not an easy task.

Lin Dong's eyes were cold as hethey watched at the crazy fights break out on thea mountain before him. He did not have any intentions of intervening. Those objects that had escaped from the golden circle were not even considered divine objects. However, even the worst of them wereas comparable to an ordinary Heaven Rank Soul Treasure. This was still considered a treasure to many. Hence, it was not surprising for such bloody fights to erupt.

"The true treasures are still inside."

Lin Dong's eyes stared intently at the huge golden light circle rotating above the ancient palace. Exceptionally dazzling clusters of light would occasionally be seen. However, it seemed as though they were unable to break free from the restraints of the golden light circle. Thus, they could only zip about within it.

The chaos that had enveloped Divine Item Mountain Range continued. Moreover, it grew more and more chaotic as an increasing number of light beams shot out while a thick bloody scent unknowingly covered the entire mountain range.

Lin Dong and the group from the Deep Lightning Mountain quietly stood on their mountain in the face of this chaos. Likewise, the other Demon Commander factions and some of the more highly ranked factions within the Beast War Region also remained calm. The eyes of these groups were experienced and sharp. Therefore, ordinary Soul Treasures were unable to draw their attention.

This wait continued for over a dozen minutes when a figure suddenly shot out from one of the mountains nearby. This person was relatively well built. The muscles all over his body made him akin to a metal tower and an explosive force would erupt each time his muscles moved.

"That is the Bull Demon Commander... he is not weaker than Xu Zhong." Little Flame looked at the figure and remarked.

Lin Dong nodded. His gaze was fixed on the Bull Demon Commander. At this moment, the latter was hovering in the air. With a clench of his giant hand, an Ancient Divine Tablet flashed and appeared. His hand jerked and the Ancient Divine Tablet turned into a dark golden band of light that quickly shot into the golden light circle like a bolt of lightning.

Buzz!

The band of dark golden light suddenly tightened after it shot into the golden light circle. Everyone could clearly detect an extremely fierce and uncontrollable energy charge out from the golden light circle through the band of light. Subsequently, it ruthlessly blasted the Bull Demon Commander.

Humph!

Theat Bull Demon Commander let out a cold snort upon seeing this. Dense dark gray light whizzed out from his body as his already huge body swelled to almost twice its original size. Immediately, he grabbed with his hand. With a jerk, the golden band of light seemed to twist and turn as it returned. When the band of light exited the golden light circle, it was already entwined around a giant black axe. Many ancient symbols covered the giant axe and a powerful ripple spread from it.

Crash!

Countless pairs of eyes looked towards the black giant axe which was emitting extraordinary fluctuations while an uproar filled with greed erupted. All of them could sense the huge difference between the Soul Treasures within the light beams that had shot out and this black giant axe.

The Bull Demon Commander rejoiced upon seeing this. His body shot forward and grabbed the black giant axe. Soon after, boundless Yuan Power surged out. An ominous glint flashed in his eyes as he looked at the surrounding people who were eyeing him with malicious intent. Those subordinates of his hurried over, forming a defensive perimeter around him. This deterred those greed filled individuals. After all, trying to snatch something from a Demon Commander was not an easy task.

"That fellow is quite lucky. He has actually successfully managed to obtain a divine object." Little Flame withdrew his eyes and said with some surprise.

Lin Dong nodded. An unusual wild and violent energy filled the interior of the golden light circle. Even though the a band of light formed by the Ancient Divine Tablet could penetrate it, the divine object obtained would largely depend on one's luck. After all, practically no one could choose what they wanted within the fierce and uncontrolled energy that filled the light circle. Everything depended on luck.

After the Bull Demon Commander succeeded, the other Demon Commanders were no longer able to sit still and could not help but take action. The Demon Commander Qin Shi from the Hundred Beast Ridge, who had once exchanged blows with Lin Dong, also tried to grab a divine object. However, his luck was clearly not as good as the Bull Demon Commander. The band of light caused a stir when it shot into golden light circle. However, it was empty when he pulled it back. This caused his face to turn unusually green with fury.

Lin Dong secretly laughed upon seeing this. Soon after he glanced at the other three great Demon Commanders. They were staring intently at the rotating golden circle of light while strange fluctuations rippled around them. It was obvious that they were utilising various methods to check if there were any treasures worthy of their efforts within the golden circle.

Lin Dong's eyes narrowed and he also shifted his gaze towards the golden light circle. A thought passed through his mind and Mental Energy suddenly surged out in a stealthy manner. Finally, it charged forward. However, the Mental Energy was shattered upon contact with the golden light circle.

However, this did not disappoint Lin Dong. Instead, the latter smiled faintly. The shattered Mental Energy surged towards the golden light circle like a swarm of locusts. The tough Mental Energy training over this period of time had clearly allowed Lin Dong's control of Mental Energy to grow far beyond the level he was previously at.

Mental Energy attempted to enter from every gap. Although it experienced numerous failures, a small sliver of Mental Energy ultimately managed to invade the golden light circle. Subsequently, the activity inside was rapidly being fed back to Lin Dong's mind.

Ch!

Lin Dong's narrowed eyes widened at this moment as some interest finally rose from the depths of his eyes.

1086 - Chapter 1084: Taking Treasures

Humm humm!

A brilliant golden light circle continuously rotated. Objects wrapped in beams of light rapidly shot out one after another as if they were freebies, sparking numerous cruel and bloody battles.

Lin Dong's gaze slowly began to withdraw from the golden light circle. There was some interest deep within his eyes. He had detected a relatively strong ripple when his Mental Energy invaded the golden light circle earlier.

"Have those three fellows also discovered it? They are indeed worthy of being Samsara stage experts."

However, while Lin Dong withdrew his eyes, he sensed the bodies of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander trio suddenly freeze as excitement rose on their faces. Clearly, they had also used their own methods to find certain divine objects with the most powerful ripples within the golden light circle.

"Big brother, how was it?" Little Flame by the side inquired. Divine Item Mountain Range was currently in a frenzy. That golden light circle continuously spit out treasures, causing the eyes of many to be filled with desire.

"Let's wait and see." Lin Dong narrowed his eyes and softly said. It was clearly inappropriate to make their move at such a time.

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander trio exchanged a glance with each other after Lin Dong's voice sounded. Soon after, the Ghost Condor Demon Commander laughed loudly. "Since all of you are not going to make your moves, allow me to be the first to do so!"

Swish!

A golden band of light had already swiftly shot out from his hand, heading straight into the golden light circle.

The gazes of the many experts in Divine Item Mountain Range hurriedly gathered upon seeing the Ghost Condor Demon Commander take action. They clearly understood that these three Demon Commanders would not act unless they saw a worthy target. Since the Ghost Condor Demon Commander had chosen to act, there was definitely something that had caught his eyes. They were curious to find out what level this divine object had to be in order to catch the eye of one of the three great Demon Commanders.

The Ghost Condor Demon Commander revealed the astonishing power of a Samsara stage expert the moment he acted. The band of golden light was akin to an extremely solid golden rod as it shot into the golden light circle. After which, everyone watched as the band of golden light shuttled back and forth within the rapidly rotating light circle. It was clearly searching for its target.

The Ghost Condor Demon Commander had already chosen his target. Hence, this search only lasted for a moment before the golden light pounced like a viper. Subsequently, it twined around a rapidly spinning black light.

"Caught it!"

Joy instantly surged on the Ghost Condor Demon Commander's face. However, his expression quickly changed. Everyone felt an unusually wild and violent resistance sweep out from the golden light circle, causing it to tremble intensely.

The resistance of this big catch seemed to be relatively intense.

The expression in the Ghost Condor Demon Commander's eyes changed when he felt this powerful resistance. A sharp cry was emitted as vast and mighty Yuan Power swept out from his hand in an attempt to forcibly drag out the grabbed divine object.

Buzz buzz!

The golden band of light became extremely taunt. Those present could feel the frightening face-off contained under this tautness.

The rotation speed of the golden light circle started to increase at this moment as a frightening pulling force erupted from it. It pulled at the Yuan Power of the Ghost Condor Demon Commander until it showed signs of becoming somewhat disorderly.

"He won't be able to grab hold of that object!"

Lin Dong's eyes hardened. Surprise appeared in them as he stared at the cluster of black light within the golden light circle. It seemed that this divine object was quite powerful. Otherwise, it would not be able to force a Samsara stage expert into such a tight spot even with the interference of the Mysterious Divine Palace.

This face-off continued for a couple of minutes. However, that golden band of light began to show signs of fading due to the pulling forces. It was clearly unable to withstand the powerful forces.

"Damnit!"

The expression of the Ghost Condor Demon Commander immediately changed upon seeing this. He clenched his teeth and his hand jerked in a decisive manner. The golden band of light gave up on the troublesome black cluster of light. With a pull, the band of light flew backwards, bringing out a red light cluster with it...

The Ghost Condor Demon Commander grabbed the red light cluster. The light surrounding it disappeared as it turned into a red ruler. Scorching heat waves rippled from it. It was obviously a rather powerful divine object. However, the expression of the Ghost Condor Demon Commander was quite ugly when he saw it. He could feel that the divine object in his hand did not belong on the Ancient Divine Object Ranking...

"Ha ha, Ghost Condor, it seems like you have failed." The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander and the Golden Ape Demon Commander burst out in laughter upon seeing this. Their laughter contained a gloating tone.

Ghost Condor had a dark expression as he laughed coldly, "Why don't you give it a try. This thing is even more difficult to subdue than the Nine Sky Heavy Mountain. It likely possess quite a high ranking on the Divine Object Ranking.

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander duo's faces twitched slightly as intense greed surged from deep within their eyes. The Nine Sky Heavy Mountain was ranked thirty two on the Divine Object Ranking. Just how strong was this thing for it to have a higher ranking?

"Let me try!"

The Golden Ape Demon Commander grinned. He did not say anything unnecessary as his hand shook and a golden band of light shot into the golden light circle.

Lin Dong's expression was calm as he watched this scene. Soon after, he crossed his long fingers. The result will very quickly be out...

His estimate was not wrong. In a mere five minutes, the expression of the Golden Ape Demon Commander became increasingly grave. He endured for another five minutes as he felt the resistance grow stronger and stronger. In the end, all he could do was unwillingly give up like Ghost Condor had and retrieve another divine object instead. However, it was obvious that he was dissatisfied with the divine object that he had obtained.

At this moment, many secretly shocked gazes looked over from Divine Item Mountain Range. Evidently, the failure of both the Ghost Condor Demon Commander and the Golden Ape Demon Commander had been seen by them. Just what level was this divine object at that it could not be subdued by these two Samsara stage experts?

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander did not mock them after seeing that even the Golden Ape Demon Commander had failed. His eyes became a little more serious. He was well aware of the strength of those two. If they were helpless against that thing, it was likely that he would not fare any better against it...

"That divine object is likely able to enter the top twenty five positions on the Divine Object Ranking..."

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander clenched his teeth. He took a step forward as the Ancient Divine Tablet in his hand turned into a golden band on light that ferociously shot into the golden light circle.

Countless pairs of eyes were focused on him. Several people had even gradually removed themselves from the other fights.

Lin Dong narrowed his eyes as he observed. An undetectable ridicule was lifted from the corners of his mouth a moment later. This Heaven Dragon Demon Commander would likely have to return empty handed this time around.

As time flowed, everyone saw the expression of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander gradually turn ugly. The golden band of light also gradually faded under the pulling of the two wild and violent forces.

However, this Heaven Dragon Demon Commander was quite stubborn. He was unwilling to stop even at this moment. Hence a 'bang' was heard as the golden band of light was torn apart. This time around, he had truly returned empty handed. He had not even obtained a consolation divine object.

"Bastard!"

When the band of light broke, the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's expression turned a furious shade of green as he involuntarily cursed.

Everyone around involuntarily shook their heads in pity after seeing that even the three great Demon Commanders had failed. Soon after, curiosity rose in their hearts. All of them really wanted to know just what object could make these three Samsara stage experts so helpless.

"Little Flame, there is no need to be anxious regardless of what happens later on. I have my own solution." Lin Dong smiled a little. After which, he looked at Little Flame beside him and softly said.

"Does big brother also intend to target that item?" Little Flame was startled. Chen Tong and the others by the side were also stunned as they looked at Lin Dong. After all, even the three great Demon Commanders had failed earlier.

Lin Dong smiled and nodded but did not elaborate. All he did was to stare intently at the golden light circle with his black eyes.

Little Flame nodded upon seeing this. He always had great confidence in Lin Dong. After all, he could succeed where others could not.

Lin Dong stepped forward after speaking. Subsequently, he appeared in the sky under the attention of everyone in the mountains. His appearance immediately attracted the gazes of many pairs of eyes. They clearly had quite a deep impression of this person who had dared to challenge the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander earlier. Moreover, from the looks of it, it seemed that he was about to make his move.

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander glanced at Lin Dong as the corners of his mouth curled downwards. There were expressions of amusement in the eyes of the Golden Ape Demon Commander and the Ghost Condor Demon Commander. Did this fellow really intend to give it a try?

Lin Dong ignored the various gazes on him as he stared at the golden light circle. With a clench of his hand, an ancient tablet flashed and appeared. Immediately, a golden light band reached out from it.

Swoosh!

Lin Dong's hand jerked as the golden light band shot forward. Subsequently, it entered the golden circle of light. Soon after, the light band flashed and it actually rushed towards the most formidable black light cluster.

Uproar.

An uproar spread across the place. Lin Dong was indeed aiming for that item. However, where did his confidence come from? Even the three Samsara stage experts were unable to succeed.

The Golden Ape Demon Commander and the Ghost Condor Demon Commander frowned. Their fear of Lin Dong originated from the mysterious puppet at the latter's side. However, Lin Dong was currently relying on his own strength in an attempt to subdue a divine object which they could do nothing about. This undoubtedly appeared as though he was inviting humiliation.

"You are really reckless."

The expression of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander was dark as a cold chuckle was emitted through his teeth. Was he not afraid of death due to overeating with such a huge appetite?

Lin Dong did not have the time to bother about them. His black eyes stared intently at the rotating golden circle of light. There seemed to be a warm and strange white light slowly rising from the depths of his eyes.

1087 - Chapter 1085: Each Displaying Their Own Techniques

Buzz buzz!

A golden band of light shot straight into the golden light circle and the end of the light band firmly grabbed that cluster of black light. The black light cluster frantically resisted like it usually did. This frightening resistance caused even faint signs of distortion to appear in the space around the light band.

"Creak."

The band of light was stretched taut. Anyone could feel the wild and violent tearing force that was acting upon it.

Lin Dong's hand tightly grabbed the band of light. His expression was a little grave. Only after personally feeling it did he understand the intensity of the black light cluster's resistance. No wonder even the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander trio had failed previously.

Many pairs of eyes were glued onto Lin Dong. They wanted to see just what could Lin Dong do to succeed where the three great Demon Commanders had failed.

Crack.

Lin Dong's body suddenly trembled under the many watching eyes, and he was even forced to take a step forward. Clearly, he was somewhat unable to endure the terrifying force.

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander smiled coldly as he watched this scene. This resistance would only become increasingly powerful. If Lin Dong continued to persevere in this manner, it was likely that he would be directly dragged into the golden light circle and be torn to pieces by the extremely wild and violent forces within it.

Lin Dong stared at the golden light circle while the warm white glow deep within his eyes grew increasingly dense. In the next instant, his feet pushed off the ground and his body flew forward, allowing the wild and violent suction force to drag him into the golden light circle.

Ah.

This scene immediately caused an uproar to erupt on Divine Object Mountain Range. Many people wore expressions of pity. They clearly understood what one's fate would be if one was sucked into the golden light circle. When the treasury opened in the past, there were also some unlucky fellows who had been sucked into it. Their bodies had burst into bloody foam the moment they came into contact with the golden light circle...

"Lord Lin Dong!" Chen Tong's group turned pale with fright.

Little Flame's expression slightly altered upon seeing this. However, he calmly waved his hand, stopping Chen Tong's group. He had clearly remembered what Lin Dong had said earlier.

Lin Dong's body seemed to rush forward in an out of control fashion. In the end, he crashed into the golden light circle in front of countless pairs of eyes. Surprisingly, not only did Lin Dong's body not explode upon contact with the golden light circle, it had instead charged into the circle in a strange manner...

The area outside of the golden light circle turned completely silent. Everyone quietly watched this mysterious scene in a rather dazed manner...

"How did this happen? He actually entered?"

This silence continued for a long time, before someone finally cried out in disbelief. This was the first time that they had seen someone charging into the circle since the Divine Item Treasury had
appeared.

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's originally coldly smiling face stiffened at this moment, while his eyes flickered rapidly. A moment later, his body suddenly shot out and charged towards the golden light circle.

Bang!

However, a wild and violent force suddenly erupted when his body came into contact with the golden light circle. Subsequently, it sent the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander flying.

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander landed on the ground in a somewhat miserable fashion. His expression was terrifyingly dark. By the side, the Ghost Condor Demon Commander and the Golden Ape Demon Commander frowned. Their eyes also flickered as they looked at the rapidly rotating golden light circle.

Everyone gazed at the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander, who had been forced back by the circle, while being shaken inside. Even a Samsara stage expert could not enter this golden light circle. How did Lin Dong manage to do so?

Who exactly was that fellow?

......

The current Lin Dong clearly did not have the time to bother about those shaken people outside. The moment his body came into contact with the golden light circle, he sensed a white light that almost impossible to detect with the naked eye appear around his body. Subsequently, the wild and violent force that could tear his body to pieces quietly scattered.

A radiant palace appeared in front of Lin Dong when his narrowed eyes widened once again. The palace seemed to stretch on endlessly while countless light rays flew within it. Each of these lights enveloped treasures of various shapes.

"This is the interior of the Mysterious Divine Palace."

Yan's voice sounded. After which, a light figure drifted out from Lin Dong's body and floated in front of him.

Lin Dong could not help but observed the area around him with great curiosity after hearing this. He extended his hand and a light ray slowed down in front of him. A long sword gently swayed within the light. It gave off an unusually sharp ripple while helix shaped symbols covered it. On a whole, it looked rather unique.

This long sword was clearly a powerful divine object. It was undoubtedly much stronger than those that had flown out earlier.

"There are so many divine objects..."

Lin Dong looked at the shooting star like rays of light as shock flashed across his eyes. Any one of these divine objects would spark a bloody slaughter amongst those in the Divine Item Mountain Range. Won't everyone go insane if everything here was taken out?

Humm humm!

Countless divine objects within the palace suddenly emitted a humming sound while Lin Dong was feeling shocked. Soon after, Lin Dong was stunned to see the divine objects suddenly turn around. They were like arrows as they shot towards him from all directions. The density of the attack caused his scalp to feel somewhat numb.

Swoosh!

However, a ray of white light shot out from Lin Dong's body just as those divine objects were about to arrive. Yan waved his hand and a ripple was emitted. The divine objects suddenly stopped and shook with a buzzing sound while a human like feeling of respect and fear was transmitted over.

Yan casually stopped the divine objects. After which, he threw Lin Dong a faint smile. "Relax, those fellows won't be able to enter."

"The Mysterious Divine Palace is ranked tenth on the Ancient Divine Object Ranking after all. It also possess a proud battle accomplishments in killing Yimo kings during the great world war back then. Those Samsara stage experts do not have the qualifications to enter."

Lin Dong nodded. His eyes contained some fear as he glanced at the divine objects that seemed to cover the sky. It would truly be terrible if so many terrifying attacks rained down upon him.

"What was the black cluster of light earlier?" Lin Dong eyes swept around and suddenly asked curiously. He was also relatively interested in the divine object that the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander trio had failed to obtain.

"It is another famous ancient divine object on the Ancient Divine Object Ranking."

Yan smiled and quickly extended his hand. After which, Lin Dong saw a black light shoot over from deep within the large palace. Finally, it appeared in front of Lin Dong.

Yan appeared just like the master of this place. He freely commanded the divine objects here.

Lin Dong eyes focused and saw a relatively ancient giant hammer within the black light. The giant hammer was entirely black and various types of cauldron symbols were carved on the hammer. It gave off an extremely heavy feeling.

Waves of extremely heavy ripples were emitted from the giant hammer. Lin Dong could feel his body grow heavier just from being close to it and even his speed had slowed.

"This is?"

"Nine Cauldron Divine Hammer, ranked twenty third on the Ancient Divine Object Ranking."

Yan faintly chuckled and continued, "It belonged to one of the Reincarnation experts from ancient times. He was known as the Cauldron Emperor and was extremely powerful. However, it is regretful that he died under the combined forces of three Yimo Kings."

"Nine Cauldron Divine Hammer..."

Lin Dong mumbled to himself. Soon after, his hand reached out and gently passed through the black light as it grabbed the giant hammer. Once it entered his hand, Lin Dong's arm started to drop and he hastily activated the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill. Only then was he able to hold it."

"This Nine Cauldron Divine Hammer possess a unique gravity power. Anyone it strikes will be slowed down, however, the user's speed will also be influenced by its gravity power." Yan explained.

Lin Dong slowly nodded and gently swung the giant hammer in his hand. His pupils shrunk slightly as he saw the space in front of him explode. A huge depression in space appeared as an invisible force shot forth like a cannonball. It sent many divine objects wrapped in light clusters flying.

"What a frightening power..."

Lin Dong was secretly astonished. Soon after, he licked his lips and said, "However, it is not very suitable for myself."

Most opponents Lin Dong encountered were far more powerful than himself, and speed was one of his best attributes. This Nine Cauldron Divine Hammer might possess an extremely powerful strength, but it would reduce one's speed.

"However, it is very suitable for Little Flame."

Lin Dong shook his head and temporarily released the 'Nine Cauldron Divine Hammer'. Subsequently, he glanced at Yan and laughed. There was no need to voice his thoughts. This Mysterious Divine Palace did possess many divine objects. Moreover, it did not lack powerful items. However, the thing that truly interested Lin Dong was... the Mysterious Divine Palace itself.

This was a super powerful divine object ranked tenth on the Ancient Divine Object Ranking!

"Let's go, I also wish to meet this old friend whom I have not seen for many years..."

Yan glanced at the depths of the palace and laughed. His body drifted forward while Lin Dong quickly followed.

At the end of the palace was an ancient stone door that was covered in light symbols. Lin Dong looked over and his eyes immediately hardened. He could detect wisps of extremely faint black light from within the light symbols.

Those wisps of light might appear extremely weak but it was not unfamiliar to Lin Dong. It was the Yimo Qi...

Lin Dong turned his head and looked at Yan as the latter frowned slightly. It was likely that he had also detected that traces of extremely faint Yimo Qi.

"Come here."

Lin Dong quickly moved aside while Yan also did not bother with any pleasantries. He waved his hand and a warm white light shined on the ancient stone door. The light symbols on the stone door began to fade bit by bit, while the slivers of black Qi were rapidly purified under the white light.

Crack.

The ancient stone door slowly opened after the light symbols gradually disappeared. The sound of a heavy door being opened reverberated across the palace.

The Yuan Power within Lin Dong's body circulated as he entered into an alert state. Black light and a lightning glow flashed deep within his eyes. Soon after, he looked upon the scene behind the stone doors...

1088 - Chapter 1086: Inside The Mysterious Divine Palace

The area behind the stone door was a pitch-black world, that was devoid of light. This deep darkness looked somewhat frightening.

Lin Dong stared at the pitch-black world before he exchanged glances with Yan. Both of them frowned slightly. Clearly, they realized that there was something amiss.

"Let's enter." Yan softly said. He took the lead and went in first. When he saw this sight, Lin Dong promptly followed behind him. At this juncture, it was clear that they could not turn back regardless of what problems they would face.

The both of them rushed into that pitch-black world. Subsequently, they shuttled through its interior aimlessly. A faint glow was emitted from within their bodies and it expelled the somewhat cold and bitter darkness.

Bam.

s

The both of them advanced forward. Yan's footstep paused. He turned his eyes around and looked at this seemingly endless dark world. A cold stern expression immediately flashed across the sky.

"This method... After all these years, all of you have not changed, huh? "

Yan's icy cold cry spread throughout this pitch black world. A brilliant and warm white glow appeared when his voice sounded and gushed out from within his body in all directions. After the white light spread, the darkness throughout the entire world was just like snow meeting the bright sun, as it disappeared at a frightening speed.

Lin Dong's eyes looked downwards when that darkness disappeared. Soon after, his eyes shrunk, "This..."

The darkness below disappeared and a surprising scene appeared in Lin Dong's sight. It was a viscous sea of darkness. Meanwhile, the sea was filled with a frightening and shocking evil aura.

There were many huge stone pillars on the sea of darkness and there were various shaped divine objects floating on top of the stone pillars. However, these divine objects were completely dark and drops of viscous black liquid continued to drip down, before they slid down the pillar and flowed into the sea of darkness blow.

This scene was indeed extremely strange.

Lin Dong's eyes shrunk as he stared at this sea of darkness. He could sense a frightening evil aura from within. Moreover, this kind of evil was quite mottled. It didn't seem to be something that a Yimo king was capable of creating.

"What is this? Where is the Mysterious Divine Palace?" Lin Dong softly asked.

Yan's face also turned quite ugly at this moment. He inhaled a deep breath of air and extended his finger to point towards the spot at the middle of the countless black stone pillars. Lin Dong looked over and saw that there were actually many black chains spreading from the bottom of the pillar.

Lin Dong's eyes followed those many black chains. Finally, he saw a faint light figure at the middle of the sea of darkness. That light figure was only the size of a baby and many black chains were entangled around it, until it could no longer move. Traces of black Qi also continuously eroded it.

"That is... the weapon spirit of the Mysterious Divine Palace?"

Lin Dong's eyes hardened. That light figure appeared just like a baby. However, both of his eyes were lowered. Those originally pure white eyebrows have also been contaminated by the black Qi.

"Why has it become like this?" Lin Dong's eyes were solemn. From the looks of it, it seems like the Mysterious Divine Palace has already been eroded by the Yimo Qi...

"This is the Ten Thousand Demon Eroding Array... A large formation created from the Qi of ten thousand Yimo. It is extremely difficult to deal with." Yan slowly said.

"Ten Thousand Demon Eroding Array?"

Lin Dong frowned. His eyes looked below. "This place... why are there so many Yimo? That's right..." Lin Dong paused after speaking until this point. His eyes stared at the many black divine objects above the stone pillar. "From them?"

"These are all divine objects that have once killed Yimo..." Yan softly said. "However, while killing the Yimo, they also ended up being contaminated with a trace of Yimo aura. The Mysterious Divine Palace is likely planning on purifying these divine objects. However, it is unexpected that the Yimo Qi had gathered together into such a size."

"Moreover... it has already forgotten. Other divine objects have been contaminated by Yimo aura because they killed Yimo before. However, it also shares the same fate... Moreover, the Mysterious Divine Palace possess a sealing strength and it has sealed Yimo kings before. Those Yimo kings ultimately disappeared because of the erosion from the seal. Nevertheless, bits of their consciousness remain hidden deep within. You have fought with the Yimo before and should be aware just how abnormal and powerful the lifeforce of those hateful creatures are..."

Lin Dong nodded with a solemn expression. Even Qing Zhi was unable to completely kill that King Tian Ming despite having activated the King Destroying Heavenly Plate with his Reincarnation Stage strength. Their lifeforce was indeed terrifying.

"Are you saying that when the Mysterious Divine Palace tried to purify the divine objects that have been contaminated by Yimo Qi, the Yimo king's consciousness hidden within its body also showed up to cause trouble, resulting in it finally landing into this state?"

Yan nodded. He gently sighed, "Originally, it could have abandoned these contaminated divine objects and allowed them to disappear over time... However, this stubborn fellow is unwilling to do so."

A tinge of shock flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. This Mysterious Divine Palace actually possessed such human like emotions. It seems like despite the fact that its intelligence is inferior to Yan, their difference was likely not significant.

"What should we do now?"

"Of course, we will help it to purify the Yimo Qi." Yan spoke in a faint voice. His sharp eyes stared at the sea of darkness below. Finally, he laughed coldly and said, "These Yimo are still causing trouble even after they die."

"Come out!"

His words were like thunder that suddenly resounded explosively from Yan's mouth. Soon after, he grabbed with his hand before bright light gathered on his palm. It directly turned into a white light that ruthlessly shot into the sea of blackness below.

Bang bang!

White light shot into the sea of darkness before a warm white glow scattered in a circular fashion. The viscous Yimo Qi within began to disappear at a shocking pace.

"Roar!"

The black coloured sea churned wildly at this moment. A moment later, a furious roar was sudden emitted. One could see black waves churning. The black liquid gathered before transforming into a huge liquid demon shadow. There was a pair of evil eyes from within the demon shadow, that was staring towards the sky. Subsequently, a furious roar was emitted, "Ancestral Stone? It is indeed you, you bastard!"

The Ancestral Stone had killed countless Yimo kings during the ancient world war. Currently, this creature below was clearly somewhat conscious. Hence, it was not surprising that it could recognise the Ancestral Stone.

"A mixed trash made up of countless Yimo. What is the point of your existence?"

Yan's icy cold eyes stared at the demon shadow below. He flicked his finger and a white light swept downwards. The demon shadow immediately let out a screech wherever the white light passed. It hurriedly hid inside the demonic sea while roaring continuously.

"Ancestral Stone, aren't you afraid that I will kill this fellow if you attack?"

Yan laughed coldly. He looked towards the baby like light figure that was being trapped by many black chains and cried out, "Mysterious Divine Palace, how much longer are you going to keep hiding like a turtle?"

After Yan's cry sounded, Lin Dong saw that the baby light figure shook slightly. Following which, his tightly shut eyes slowly opened up. His eyes were lost for a moment before he finally sighed in relief upon seeing Yan.

"I never expected that you will be the one who shows up..."

The voice of the Mysterious Divine Palace was quite tender. However, there was also an extremely old and experienced tone under this tenderness. Two conflicting feelings were mixed together, giving it a strange note.

"To think that you went and got yourself into such a state." Yan helplessly shook his head. "We are going to attack. You should be able to protect yourself, am I right?"

The weapon spirit of the Mysterious Divine Palace stretched itself. Its eyes glanced at the demon shadow under the sea of darkness and said, "Just attack. This fellow is unable to do anything to me. Otherwise, he wouldn't have waited for such a long time. However, if you wish to break this array, you must eliminate the Demon Qi from the divine objects at its root."

"Leave the demon shadow to me."

Yan nodded. He turned to Lin Dong. "I will leave the removal of the demonic aura from those divine objects to you."

Lin Dong smiled. A thought passed through his mind and a bright lightning glow and black light swept out from within his body in all directions. The two great Ancestral Symbols flashed and appeared simultaneously.

"Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol? Devouring Ancestral Symbol?"

The weapon spirit of the Mysterious Divine Palace was startled upon seeing this scene. His eyes glanced strangely at Lin Dong. This young man actually had two great Ancestral Symbols... what a nostalgic sight.

"Attack!"

Yan let out a loud cry before a white light came whistling out from his body. Soon after, it turned into an ancient Symbol Stone. The symbol stone swelled. At this moment, Lin Dong finally realized that there were eight unusual ancient drawings located on the surface of the symbol stone. Moreover, some of them even gave off an extremely familiar feeling.

"They are actually the eight ancestral symbols?" Lin Dong was startled. These eight types of ancient symbols fluctuations were the same as that of the Ancestral Symbols. In other words, the Ancestral Stone actually possessed the powers of the eight different Ancestral Symbols. However... they were a weakened version. Nonetheless, it was still extremely terrifying. After all, Lin Dong only possessed the strength of two Ancestral Symbols.

At this moment, he finally understood why the Ancestor Stone is ranked second on the Ancient Divine Object Ranking. It actually possessed the weakened version of the eight great Ancestral Symbol's powers!

"Then, the one ranked first... just how terrifying is it?"

The corner of Lin Dong's mouth twitched involuntarily. The Ancestral Stone was already this frightening. Hence, he was truly unable to imagine just how unbelievably strong the top ranked Ancient Divine Object was.

"Bang bang!"

Yan had already appeared above the Ancestral Stone while Lin Dong was slightly absent-minded. Subsequently, he and the stone merged together. It turned into a bright white light that charged towards the demon sea with lightning like speed. The demon wave surged and a shocking ripple spread apart.

"It is time for me to act too."

Lin Dong immediately recovered his senses upon seeing this. He clenched his hands before ten thousand thunderbolts came crashing down from above his head. Many black hole like swirls were also crazily formed.

"Bang!"

Lin Dong's hand seals changed and suddenly stilled. Ten thousand thunderbolts and black swirls appeared in the sky before they whistled downwards from all directions. Their momentum was extremely shocking.

The powers of the two great Ancestral Symbols have been fully activated at this moment!

1089 - Chapter 1087: Ten Thousand Demon Eroding Array

Rumble!

Lightning and black vortexes came whistling down from all directions. After which, they ruthlessly smashed against the corrupted divine objects, hovering on top of the stone pillars.

Bang bang!

Yimo Qi was quite a troublesome energy to deal with, and it was extremely difficult to remove it using ordinary Yuan Power. However, the Ancestral Symbols had quite a great subduing effect on them. Hence, a deafening sharp roar resounded, when the lightning and black vortexes entwined onto the corrupted divine objects.

Wisps of white smoke continuously rose from the corrupted divine objects. The dense black Qi also began to disappear a little at a time.

"Bang!"

At this moment, Yan had already transformed into a brilliant white light, before he charged into the sea of darkness. After which, he fought with the consciousness that was formed from the merger of many lingering Yimo. The sound from that fight was exceptionally terrifying.

Although the current Ancestral Stone had yet recover its full strength, its purification effect on the Yimo still existed. Hence, the dense Yimo aura would be rapidly defeated every time it clashed with the white light. Following which, furious roars were continuously emitted from within the demon shadow.

"After trapping me for so many years, it's time to get lost, am I right?"

The Mysterious Divine Palace stared at the demon shadow, which was being continuously pushed back by Yan's attack, before it chuckled. Then, it lifted its head to look at Lin Dong, who had activated his two great Ancestral Symbols and said, "Brother Young, the strength of the demon shadow comes from these corrupted divine objects. If you remove the demonic aura, it will naturally lose control of these divine objects."

"Aye."

Lin Dong nodded. Following which, his Yuan Power and Mental Energy whistled out, while the strength of his two great Ancestral Symbols were also completely unleashed. These two majestic energies continued to erode downwards. Then, one could see that the black undulations on the corrupted divine objects had begun to dim down. Meanwhile, the ancient color that originally belonged to those divine objects, was gradually being revealed.

"Roar!"

The demon shadow clearly realized that its formation was becoming weaker. Immediately, it released a roar before the countless black chains entangled around the Mysterious Divine Palace, began to ruthlessly entwine and tighten like poisonous snakes. At this moment, all he could do was to try and attack the Mysterious Divine Palace, which was trapped in the array.

"Do you really think that I am a pushover?"

The Mysterious Divine Palace once again chuckled upon seeing this. Immediately, both his small hands suddenly formed a seal. Immediately, a faint five light ray was emitted from within his body. Following which, the black Qi mixed between his brows actually began to disappear at a speed, visible to the naked eye, under the glow of the five lights.

Swoosh swoosh!

The Mysterious Divine Palace suddenly spread its palms. Ten five light rays shot out and shattered the many chains formed by Yimo Qi, entwined around him.

The demonic Qi chains that were entwined around him were shattered and the Mysterious Divine Palace's body shot upwards.

"Erase!"

Lightning and black light surged wildly within Lin Dong's eyes. Two terrifying ripples affected the array below. Many corrupted divine objects stiffened at this moment. The demonic aura on them stilled and turned into many black coatings, before they peeled off and fell onto the ground.

Buzz buzz!

With the removal of the Yimo Qi, piercing and sharp auras immediately erupted from those divine objects. All of them roared in unison and even the space itself seemed to have trembled at this moment.

The Mysterious Divine Palace was hovering in midair. He waved his hand before the many divine objects escaped the restrains of the stone pillars. Then, they gathered around his body like a sea of divine objects.

"This time around, I shall completely eliminate you dirty creatures!"

The Mysterious Divine Palace's eyes were icy cold. He pressed his finger forward and countless divine objects crazily whizzed out from behind. After which, they came pouring down with an extremely terrifying momentum.

Bang bang bang!

The stone pillars on the sea of darkness completely exploded. The vast black sea was also being eroded at a terrifying speed at this moment.

Ah!

The demon shadow, which was already being pushed back continuously by Yan, instantly released a miserable screech. Its body also turned pale rapidly. Clearly, he had received severe injuries.

The demon shadow was clearly completely helpless when up against the second and tenth ranked divine objects on the Ancient Divine Objects Ranking, as well as Lin Dong, who had two great Ancestral Symbols.

"It isn't so easy to kill me!"

The demon shadow clearly detected danger. It let out a furious howl before its huge body swiftly shrunk. Finally, it turned into an unusually solid black light. Its body rotated before it charged towards Lin Dong, who was only at a short distance away.

Obviously, amongst the three of them, it seemed as if Lin Dong had a body that would be the most easily corrupted.

However, Lin Dong had always been in a state of high alert. Hence, he involuntarily chuckled when he saw that the demon shadow was rapidly charging towards him. With a wave of his sleeve, the bright lightning and black light turned into a lightning and black light shield that protected his body.

Bang!

The demon shadow slammed heavily onto the light barrier. Although it manage to shake the light barrier and stir some ripples, it was ultimately unable to break it. Instead, the strength of the Ancestral Symbols coated on the barrier sent it flying backwards.

This demon shadow was not a genuine Yimo. Instead, it was merely created by gathering many lingering Yimo consciousness together. Nonetheless, it would indeed be extremely troublesome if it managed to invade one's body. Unfortunately, up against Lin Dong, who had two great Ancestral Symbols guarding him, the extremely terrifying eroding properties of the Yimo did not have much of an effect.

Swoosh!

After it was sent flying, before the demon shadow could react, a torrent formed by countless of divine objects came whistling over and smashed ruthlessly onto it. A low and deep sound reverberated over the place before the demon shadow immediately began to disintegrate.

"Purifying Divine Seal!"

Yan's icy cold cry suddenly resounded over the entire place at this moment. Promptly, warm white light gathered together in the sky before they transformed into a huge white light handprint. That handprint was just like that of a giant, as it ruthlessly smashed against the demon shadow's body.

Ah!

White light spread across the place before the Yimo's body began to disappear at a shocking rate. Its miserable screech continuously reverberated across the air. A moment later, the divine seal finally descended before the demon shadow was destroyed with a tight clench.

The miserable screech came to a sudden halt. All the evil demonic aura that permeated the place had completely vanished...

Yan's body surfaced from within the white light. Standing on top of the Ancestral Stone, his sharp eyes scanned this place. A moment later, the sharpness in his eyes finally disappeared after he did not detect any escaping Yimo consciousness.

"You are truly asking for it. All you had to do is abandon these corrupted divine objects and this problem would not have occured." Yan looked at the Mysterious Divine Palace before he remarked with a frown.

"If I were to abandon them and they ended up being obtained by an ordinary person, the person might be invaded by the Yimo Qi. This is also a potential threat."

The Mysterious Divine Palace's spirit was a little helpless. He laughed before his two long white eyebrows twitched. "However, I did not expect that you would actually be the one who would help me... After witnessing the serious damage that you took back then, I thought that you were finished."

"Fortunately you are blessed."

Yan shook his head snappily. He turned towards Lin Dong and said, "I have been following this fellow over all these years and my injuries are beginning to heal. However, there is no telling just how long it will take for me to make a complete recovery. Luckily, we have met you now. I will leave my injuries to you."

The Mysterious Divine Palace's spirit casually nodded. In terms of combat strength, he was likely below the Ancestral Stone. However, when it came to refining and healing, it was obvious that the Ancestral Stone was far inferior to him.

"This young brother does not appear to be a simple individual. He actually possesses two Ancestral Symbols. Other than our master back then, there has not been another person who could do so." The Mysterious Divine Palace's eyes glanced at Lin Dong curiously and laughed.

"This junior Lin Dong greets elder Mysterious Divine Palace." Lin Dong cupped his hands together and smiled. This Mysterious Divine Palace was clearly a fossil like being that came from the ancient times. Meanwhile, Lin Dong had always maintained a degree of respect towards these people, who had participated in the ancient world war.

The Mysterious Divine Palace smilingly waved his hand. He truly appreciated Lin Dong's attitude.

"Since we have found you, you should come along with us. If you have nothing else to do, you can acknowledge Lin Dong as your master. Otherwise, you might end up catching the eyes of the Yimo." Yan rushed over and spoke casually. It was as though he was speaking of some extremely casual and ordinary matter and not asking the object ranked tenth on the Divine Object Ranking, which could stir a fight amongst those peak Reincarnation Stage experts, to select an master.

Lin Dong was also startled by Yan's tone. He became a little anxious as he stared at the Mysterious Divine Palace's soul. He was clearly aware that a treasure at that level already possessed intelligence that was not inferior to a human. They were proud to their core and it was no simple matter to get them to willingly acknowledge an master.

However, the Mysterious Divine Palace's soul merely twitched its white eyebrows while Lin Dong was staring at him. Following which, a smile rose on its baby like face. Its pair of eyes swept over Lin Dong before it smilingly said, "Alright."

Lin Dong was slightly stunned. He quietly smiled bitterly in a speechless fashion, not knowing if he ought to be happy. Since when did subduing a super divine object become such an easy task?

"There is no need to be overly surprised... Your unique properties is something that only we, divine objects which were created directly by our master, understands. Moreover, the Ancestral Stone is the divine object that has the closest connection with our master and he will not randomly select anyone..."

"The reason why we were created is because of the Yimo. Now, master has already died. Hence, you are our choice."

The Mysterious Divine Palace seemed to be aware of Lin Dong's thoughts. He smiled faintly and his white eyebrow twitched. A light symbol appeared and drifted towards Lin Dong.

"Carve your essence blood onto it. In the future, you will be able to control everything in the Mysterious Divine Palace, including all the divine objects within..."

Lin Dong held the light symbol. The words of the Mysterious Divine Palace caused him to be absent minded. Soon after, he smiled before an essence blood shot out from him and left a seal on the light symbol. Following the formation of the seal, Lin Dong could sense that there was now an additional layer of ties between him and the Mysterious Divine Palace.

The various mysteries of the Mysterious Divine Palace were also gradually revealed in front of him.

"You should not be in such a hurry to celebrate... It is more appropriate to think of how we are going to settle the upcoming problems. " Yan's faint voice swiftly woke Lin Dong up. The latter quickly frowned.

Right now, there were still three great Demon Commanders and many experts from the Beast War Region, waiting with malicious intent outside of the Mysterious Divine Palace...

1090 - Chapter 1088: Joining Forces

Divine Item Mountain Range.

The golden light circle continued to slowly revolve above the ancient palace. Waves of mysterious fluctuations swept out like floodwaters, causing the eyes of many to be filled with excitement.

At this moment, both the sky and land surrounding the ancient palace were covered with a densely packed black sea of people. Their eyes were completely focused on the golden light circle, observing everything that happened within it.

The atmosphere here had become extremely strange ever since Lin Dong entered the light circle.

Everyone was well aware of the frightening number of divine objects present in the Divine Item Treasury. If these divine objects were used to build an army, the might of this army would definitely be able to dominate the entire Beast War Region.

Of course, hardly anyone possessed such a wild ambition after countless failures over the years. However, a scene that no one had ever witnessed before had appeared today. This scene made their hearts tremble. If Lin Dong was able to exit the palace, he would definitely return with a bountiful harvest that would cause countless people's eyes to redden with envy...

Power was king in the Beast War Region. If Lin Dong really managed to obtain such a terrifying harvest, it would not be easy for him to escape. Deep Lightning Mountain might be a faction that belonged to one of the eight great Demon Commanders, however... there were also three other great Demon Commanders covetously watching from the side.

Hence, everyone present clearly understood that it would still be alright if Lin Dong did not appear. However, if he did... he would likely end up personally experiencing what it meant by the crime of owning valuables.

At that time, even Deep Lightning Mountain would not be able to protect him.

Little Flame and the others were also watching the golden light circle with grave expressions from one of the mountains. The former was still fine and he completely ignored the many pairs of eyes around him. However, the bodies of Chen Tong's group were tensed and their eyes were filled with caution.

All of them were similarly aware of what this atmosphere meant.

Their eyes occasionally glanced at the three mountains to their front where the three great Demon Commanders were currently located. At this moment, the three Demon Commanders' eyes were partially shut while their hands hung by their sides, giving them the appearance of a meditating old monk. All of them ignored the whispers that emerged around them from time to time.

However, the more perceptive individuals were able to sense the traces of dangerous fluctuations around the bodies of the three. Clearly, they were extremely concerned that Lin Dong was able to enter the Divine Item Treasury.

Time slowly passed amidst this strange atmosphere. In the blink of an eye, a couple of hours had passed and the hot sun in the sky also gradually descended while dark red light sprinkled over the tremendous mountain range.

The lingering sunlight was blood red.

Buzz!

While the land became dark red due to the setting sun, ripples finally emerged on the golden light circle which had been totally devoid of activity before.

Swish swish!

All the eyes on the mountain range suddenly shifted over at this moment while several of the powerful seated individuals suddenly stood up. Their gazes were searing hot.

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander trio also slowly opened their eyes. There was an unusual sharpness and graveness within them.

The ripples on the golden light circle grew more and more intense. In the end, a light figure finally appeared in front of the many eyes amidst the chaotic energy and landed on the ground.

"Lin Dong? He is still alive!"

"It's been so many years... there is finally someone who has broken into the Divine Item Treasury!"

The atmosphere of the place seemed to have been ignited after the light figure appeared. The eyes of countless people were filled with intense emotions. There was a rich surprise and greed in their eyes as they looked at Lin Dong.

All of them were well aware of the frightening amount of divine objects within the treasury, and Lin Dong had been able to enter and withdraw unharmed. It was likely that no one would easily believe that Lin Dong had returned empty handed.

Compared to trying one's best to obtain divine objects from within the Divine Item Treasury, it was obviously much easier to snatch them from Lin Dong's hands.

Lin Dong's body flashed and appeared. He lifted his head and looked at the eyes all over the mountain which were staring at him. It felt as though he was surrounded by a pack of wolves. The oily greenness in their eyes was able to best display their greed.

"Big brother!"

Little Flame revealed a joyful expression when he saw Lin Dong appear. He waved his large hand and led the experts from Deep Lightning Mountain over. They surrounded and guarded Lin Dong while Little Flame also lifted his head and looked around them with ferocious eyes.

Lin Dong nodded. Although Little Flame did not explain in detail, Lin Dong was naturally able to detect that something was wrong. Clearly, this atmosphere had appeared because of him.

The almost frozen atmosphere continued for a long time before everyone saw the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander slowly walk forward. The other two great Demon Commanders nearby also revealed a strange expressions on their faces.

"You are truly a person who constantly surprises others..." The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander stared at Lin Dong and smiled faintly. It was impossible to tell if this was mockery or that he was truly surprised

Lin Dong did not comment. Soon after, he laughed, "What is everyone planning to do? The Ancient Divine Treasury is still here. What is the point of staring at me?"

"I am quite curious about how you managed to enter this Divine Item Treasury." The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander ignored Lin Dong's words and calmly asked.

"It might be... luck." Lin Dong smiled.

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's eyebrows raised upon hearing this.

"The undulations from within the Ancient Divine Treasury have greatly diminished..." The Ghost Condor Demon Commander, who had yet to speak, remarked in a low voice as his eyes flashed.

The entire area burst into an uproar after his words sounded amd even Lin Dong's pupils contracted in a manner that was undetectable by others. These Samsara stage super experts were indeed extraordinary.

"Could the current Divine Item Treasury... be an empty shell?" The Ghost Condor Demon Commander tilted his head slightly. His unusually sharp eyes took a look at the calm looking Lin Dong as he grinned and inquired. His words contained a deeper meaning to them.

"Won't we know if we test it?"

The Golden Ape Demon Commander spoke in a faint voice. He clenched his hand and the large black rod turned into an enormous black shadow that was a thousand feet long. As the land crumbled, the shadow whistled forward and ruthlessly smashed onto the ancient palace.

Bang!

The ground shook and everyone hurriedly glanced over. Soon after, their pupils rapidly shrunk when they saw the ancient palace collapse under a single strike from the Golden Ape Demon Commander. However, not even the slightest ripple was emitted when the ancient palace collapsed and not a single one of the many divine objects could be found...

The divine objects within the Divine Item Treasury had actually completely vanished!

Countless people were stunned. Soon after, their eyes suddenly turned entirely red. Many pairs of extremely greedy eyes turned towards the calm looking Lin Dong.

Little Flame and the others behind Lin Dong were stunned. The former was still fine, but the scalps of Chen Tong's group had become numb. This person in front of them had really emptied out the Divine Item Treasury? Did he wish to make the others go crazy?

"Hee, this brat actually planned to mislead everyone? Your idea is not bad. Unfortunately, you are still a little too tender." The Golden Ape Demon Commander's pupils shrunk slightly as he looked at the collapsed Divine Item Treasury and laughed.

The eyes of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander slowly withdrew from the collapsed ancient palace. He stared at Lin Dong and spoke slowly in a soft voice. "Lin Dong, hand over the divine objects you obtained from the Divine Item Treasury. One should after all be rational. Your Deep Lightning Mountain will be choked to death by those things."

"You... will not be able to leave with the divine objects." The Ghost Condor Demon Commander smiled slightly. That smile of his was burning with so much greed that it caused one to be afraid.

Lin Dong narrowed his eyes as he observed the countless greedy eyes around him. After a brief silence, he said, "I am aware of all this. I can hand over eighty percent of the divine objects to the Blood Dragon Hall while my Deep Lightning Mountain will take twenty percent. This is not overboard, is it?"

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander was taken aback upon hearing these words. A strange expression flashed across the eye of those factions around him and the two other great Demon Commanders.

"Agreed..."

The word had only just escaped from the mouth of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander when it came to a sudden halt. This was because he had clearly sensed the slightly chilly gazes that shot over from the Ghost Condor Demon Commander and the Golden Ape Demon Commander. Only then did he suddenly wake up. His eyes quickly turned dark and cold as he released a strange laugh, "What a vicious little fellow... you intend to stir an internal conflict with mere empty words?"

"Ghost Condor, Golden Ape, don't tell me that you have both fallen for this low level trick?" The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander looked at the Ghost Condor duo and laughed coldly.

"Ha ha, how is that possible? This brat is indeed cunning. We should first snatch away everything within the Divine Item Treasury before distributing them." The Ghost Condor Demon Commander narrowed his eyes and chuckled.

The Golden Ape Demon Commander nodded, indicating his agreement.

"Brat, obediently hand the things over. Originally, I was planning to leave some leftovers for you. However, seeing that you are so dishonest...... I feel that you should not enjoy that twenty percent." The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's eyes were ice-cold as he looked at Lin Dong and said.

Countless pairs of eyes in the surroundings also shot over. At this moment, Lin Dong had undoubtedly become the common enemy of everyone because of the Divine Item Treasury.

"It isn't so easy to snatch away what belongs to my Deep Lightning Mountain!" Behind Lin Dong, Little Flame revealed a ferocious and brutal expression upon seeing this situation.

"Ha ha, what boldness."

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander ridiculed. Soon after, he continued in a playful tone, "Regardless of what tricks you have, do you really think that you can escape from the three of us today?"

A monstrous aura swept out from the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander as he spoke. As if they had planned it in advance, both the Ghost Condor Demon Commander and the Golden Ape Demon Commander also urged their Samsara stage auras to the limit. Three powerful auras seemed to rumble like intimidating black clouds. It felt as if even the land itself was trembling at this moment.

Three great Samsara stage experts could exterminate Deep Lightning Mountain with a flip of their hands!

Countless pairs of eyes gathered on Lin Dong. These eyes were filled with pity. Everyone understood that it was basically impossible for Deep Lightning Mountain to withdraw unscathed in such a situation. Even if they were to hand over all the divine objects... escaping would likely still be difficult.

Lin Dong lifted his head in front of the countless pairs of eyes. He watched this scene as his originally calm looking face gradually darkened. Without realising it, they had once again fallen into a desperate situation

"Little Flame, are you afraid?" Lin Dong turned his head. The sharpness deep within his black eyes seemed to be like the nine lightning of the heavens that was about to erupt after being suppressed to the limit.

"We were not afraid back then in the Eastern Xuan Region. What more now?" Little Flame grinned and laughed. His rough looking face was covered with an ominous look, appearing even more cruel than he did back then.

"In that case... let's fight."

Lin Dong smiled. A bone deep craziness that was slowly climbing out on his young face. That madness caused the countless experts around him to be speechless. Was this fellow still unwilling to give in despite facing three great Samsara stage experts?

They did not know that back then in the Eastern Xuan Region, those three brothers had not given in to their powerful and seemingly undefeatable opponents even though they were as weak as ants.

It was so back then, and it was the same now.

Only the greats would choose to fight and make their last stand.

1091 - Chapter 1089: Last Stand

Countless practitioners on Divine Item Mountain Range could faintly see the craziness gathering in Lin Dong's eyes. All of their expressions were rather interesting. It was impossible for them to imagine just where the latter got the courage to fight back against three great Samsara stage experts...

Such resistance was undoubtedly akin to striking a stone with an egg. He had courage, but this was too reckless.

"Ha ha, what an interesting fellow."

The Ghost Condor Demon Commander softly chuckled. His eyes were filled with interest as he stared at Lin Dong. It was likely that this was the first time he had seen someone who dared to utter such words in front of three Samsara stage super experts with the strength of the initial Profound Death stage.

"What an unyielding individual." The Golden Ape Demon Commander also nodded. If it was not because the Divine Item Treasury was far too important, he might feel some admiration for Lin Dong's actions.

"He has always been this arrogant."

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander frowned. His eyes were icy and filled with ridicule as he stared at Lin Dong, like a cat teasing a mouse. "I can only say that you have terrible luck to end up in this situation."

Deep Lightning Mountain did indeed possess some strength and Blood Dragon Hall would have to pay a price in order to destroy it. Unfortunately, the other two great Demon Commanders had joined in. In this way, the destruction of Deep Lightning Mountain was basically set in stone.

If the three great Demon Commanders truly wanted to join hands and eliminate something from the Beast War Region, no other outcome was possible.

Lin Dong's eyes were ice-cold as he slowly stepped forward in the face of the shockingly powerful pressure from the three great Demon Commanders. After which, his black eyes looked towards the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander as his lips parted into a smile. "Come on Heaven Dragon Demon Commander. Haven't you been itching to deal with me for quite some time?"

"I will let you die without any resentment." The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's expression was dark and solemn while murderous intent surged within his eyes. Lin Dong was right. He had been holding back for a long time...

"Little Flame, the puppet will stop one of the Demon Commanders. I'll leave the other one to you." Lin Dong turned his head and looked towards Little Flame. After which, he pointed at the Sky Devouring Corpse beside him.

"Okay, I will attack together with the Tiger Devouring Army." Little Flame nodded in a serious manner. He did not possess Lin Dong's many techniques, hence he needed to borrow the power of the Tiger Devouring Army in order to make up for the enormous gap.

Lin Dong nodded. He pondered for a while before waving his hand. A black light shot out from his sleeve and flew towards Little Flame.

"What is this?"

Little Flame grabbed it and felt his arm suddenly sink. His eyes hardened as power circulated in his body, allowing him to stably hold it. He looked over and saw a giant black hammer in his hand. Extremely complex and obscure symbols covered the giant hammer while a heavy feeling spread from it. It was as though the surrounding air had become viscous.

Little Flame's eyes were burning while the strength within his body was circulated to the limits. After which, the hammer was swung downwards and everyone was dumbstruck as an incomparably huge crack extended on the ground like a giant python at lightning speed. It directly split a distant mountain into two!

"Excellent weapon!"

Little Flame grinned. This divine hammer was incomparably heavy and just happened to suit his strong and tyrannical body.

"All warriors of Deep Lightning Mountain. You will all be rewarded if we are able to successfully return." Lin Dong looked at Chen Tong's group and said.

Upon hearing these words, Chen Tong and the rest looked at the giant black hammer that was giving off frightening ripples in Little Flame's hands before they firmly nodded. Something like a divine object was too far fetch for them. Given their capabilities, they would likely only be able to dream about owning one in their lifetimes. Yet, the current Lin Dong had the ability to fulfil his words.

The pupils of the many surrounding experts shrunk upon seeing this and the greed in their eyes intensified. Everyone could tell that the giant black hammer in Little Flame's hand was definitely an ancient divine object that was ranked on the Ancient Divine Object Ranking!

"Looks like you have indeed gained quite a lot."

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander trio's eyes were burning with excitement as they stared at the giant black hammer in Little Flame's hand. They could detect a familiar fluctuation from the giant hammer that allowed them to recognise that this was the item they had ultimately failed to obtain earlier.

"Want it? Let's see if you have the ability to take it!" Lin Dong sneered. His words were as sharp as blades. Since they had already fallen out with each other, there was no longer a need to be act polite.

"Leave this brat to me." The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander spoke in an eerie voice. His desire to murder Lin Dong had already reached the point where he could no longer restrain himself.

"In that case, leave that General Yan to me." The Golden Ape Demon Commander looked at Little Flame and spoke in a faint voice.

"I shall see just how strange this puppet is." The Ghost Condor Demon Commander looked at the Sky Devouring Corpse with a peculiar expression in his eyes. It was likely that this was the first time he had seen such a powerful puppet.

The three great Demon Commanders did not use the battle power of their subordinates. Although they understood that this would save them a lot of trouble, they were after all the three strongest factions in the Beast War Region. The three of them alone were already able to suppress practically any opponent, hence, there was no need to use their subordinates.

Lin Dong stared at the mocking face of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander. His body slowly rose into the air as the Yuan Power within it was circulated to the limit. Rich green light spread around his body while a vague dragon sounded from within it.

"I will let you understand just how foolish it is to offend a Samsara stage expert."

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander indifferently looked at Lin Dong. Soon after, he lifted his hand and waves of black white energy rapidly gathered at his fingertips. Rich life and death power merged together, emitting an extremely terrifying ripple.

This was the power that approached reincarnation, its mysteriousness connected heaven and earth.

"Roar!"

A hundred green dragon light tattoos suddenly whistled out from within Lin Dong's body. His expression was indifferent amd he had no intentions of warming up. A hundred dragon soared and a punch was thrown.

He clearly understood that even with his current strength, he must use his full power when facing a Samsara stage expert!

Bang!

A hundred green dragon light tattoos gathered together. They flew through the sky like a green comet, causing the faces of many powerful individuals to turn somewhat grave. Even those perfect Profound Death stage experts did not dare to directly receive an attack of this level.

"Do you still believe that I am the demonic spiritual body from a month ago?"

Upon seeing this, the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander sneered. Black white energy gathered on his fingertips, turning into a palm sized black white scale. The scale was covered all over by densely packed sawteeth while an extremely sharp feeling seeped out from it. It was as though space itself could be severed.

"On account of how you have helped retrieve all the divine objects from the Divine Item Treasury, I shall let you witness the power of a Samsara stage expert."

"Life and Death Scale."

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander flicked his finger and that black white scale shot forward. It was extremely quick. Cracks were formed in space as it shot past. Soon after, everyone saw the black white light collide against the green comet.

Ch!

No overly loud sound was emitted. Everyone could only see the green light disintegrate while the tiny black white light charged forward like a hot knife through butter, directly cutting through the green light formed by a hundred green dragon light tattoos.

A Samsara stage expert was indeed frightening!

Black white light tore through the green light. Its momentum was not reduced as it mercilessly shot towards Lin Dong.

Clang!

However, a large scarlet red cauldron appeared when the black white light was about to hit Lin Dong. A metallic sound appeared and the large cauldron was immediately blown away. A deep dent had appeared on the hard cauldron surface.

Lin Dong looked at the dent on the Burning Sky Cauldron as his eyes hardened and graveness rose within his heart. Only after truly fighting against an expert of this level did he realise just how terrifyingly powerful they were.

"Eight Level Burning Sky Gate!"

The expression in Lin Dong's eyes changed rapidly. With an icy shout, eight scarlet red light rays suddenly whizzed out from the Burning Sky Cauldron, turning into eight scarlet red doors in the sky. Energy spluttered out from them, transforming into a giant volcano, which descended towards the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander.

Bang!

Lightning flashed in Lin Dong's hand and the Lightning Emperor Scepter appeared. Nine lightning dragons rushed out from it while thunder filled the sky.

Lin Dong used all sorts of techniques right from the beginning in the face of such an opponent. His attacks were overwhelming, causing rich surprise to surface in the eyes of the countless experts around them. This was the first time they had seen an initial Profound Death stage expert that possessed such formidable battle power...

"Insignificant tricks!"

However, the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander merely laughed in the face of these ferocious attacks. His body did not move. Only when the attacks were about to fall upon him did black white light gather outside of his body and turn into circular black white light barrier.

Bang bang!

A volcano and lightning dragons ruthlessly struck the black white light barrier, but he remained as steady as a rock. Black white light flowed like the fusion of life and death, and nothing could shake it.

The energy ripples gradually faded. Everyone gazed at the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander, who was completely safe under the protection of the black white light barrier, as they quietly shook their heads. The gap between the two was far too humongous...

"You are indeed very powerful..." Lin Dong gently lowered his hands upon seeing this scene, while an emotional sigh flitted across his black eyes. The Samsara stage was indeed very powerful. However, compared to the helplessness he felt a year ago, the him of now was overflowing with battle intent.

"You should stop struggling if you have given up. It will be easier on you." The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander smiled. His smile sent a chill straight into one's bone.

"Given up?"

Lin Dong raised his head and stared at the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander. Subsequently, mockery appeared from the corners of his mouth. He had not given up when he was so weak back then in Unique Devil City. Even less needed to be said about the current situation.

"Don't you wish to know what I obtained from the Divine Item Treasury?"

Lin Dong laughed. He slowly lifted his hand as five different colored lights gathered within it. At the same time, an extremely frightening ripple emanated from the five color light. It seemed as though the Yuan Power in the area had suddenly started to rebel at this very moment.

"Since you wish to know... I shall show you."

A soft voice faded as the five color light condensed. Under the converging Yuan Power, a palm sized mini ancient palace appeared in Lin Dong's palm.

1092 - Chapter 1090: Fighting The Samsara Stage

Five color lights gathered together before a miniature five color ancient hall appeared on Lin Dong's palm. At the same time, an extremely powerful ripple was quietly being emitted, causing the Yuan Power in the sky to become extremely violent.

"Is that..."

Countless pairs of eyes were focused on that object. After which, they were stunned when they saw that miniature ancient hall. A moment later, some sharp-eyed individuals managed to uncover some clues. Immediately, shocked exclamations sounded.

"Is that the Ancient Divine Item Treasury?!"

Many pairs of eyes suddenly widened. They were stunned when they saw the ancient hall in Lin Dong's hands. None of them could understand why the originally huge Ancient Divine Item Treasury had turned into such a state and appeared in Lin Dong's palm.

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander was also a little startled when he saw this scene. He suddenly frowned a moment later. Following which, there was an indescribable desire surging from deep within his eyes. "So... the Divine Item Treasury is also an Ancient Divine Item... If I guess correctly, the Divine Item Treasury should be the Mysterious Divine Palace, which is ranked tenth on the Ancient Divine Object Ranking, am I right? Only such an object possess such a frightening collection of divine objects!

"You seem to be quite knowledgeable."

Lin Dong smiled faintly. Since he had taken out the Mysterious Divine Palace, it would definitely be recognised by others. After all, those who could reach the Samsara stage had relatively frightening strength and experience. Moreover, they were also fairly knowledgeable of what happened during the ancient times.

"Brat... you are truly my lucky star!"

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander smacked his lips. Other than the top ranked, seemingly illusory, divine object, all the remaining nine divine objects in the top ten of the Ancient Divine Object Ranking were created by the ultimate expert who had surpassed the world, the Symbol Ancestor. Although the other divine objects were powerful, they were ultimately a little lacking compared to these nine great divine objects. In fact, even a peak level Reincarnation stage expert would be involuntarily attracted if any of these nine great divine objects appeared. Hence, his heart was naturally filled with joy now that he was able to see one of them in person.

"It is a little too early to decide if I am your lucky star or your nightmare!"

Lin Dong smiled coldly. Yuan Power surged from within his body and poured continuously into the Mysterious Divine Palace in his palm. After which, the latter emitted ten thousand rays of light. The many light rays gushed out from the Mysterious Divine Palace in a locust like fashion.

Clamor.

The light rays were just like flowing rivers that floated in the air above Lin Dong. If one was to observe carefully, one would see countless number of flickering, glowing, sharp divine objects flowing in it. The entire river was actually formed by countless number of divine objects!

The Mysterious Divine Palace possess a refining ability and there were countless divine objects within. However, these divine objects were far from being able to enter the Ancient Divine Object Ranking. Nonetheless, with so many of them gathered together, it was still an extremely frightening sight...

"Ten Thousand Treasure Torrent Flow!"

With an icy cold face, Lin Dong suddenly emitted a cold cry. Immediately, one could see a surging five color torrent. It tore through the distant sky and ruthlessly smashed towards the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander in an extremely frightening fashion.

"Life and Death Shield!"

When the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander saw the five color torrent, he narrowed his eyes before a Life and Death force rapidly surged out from within his body. Subsequently, it transformed into a huge energy light shield. Black and white colors slowly rotated over the shield, appearing like the fusion of life and death.

Bang!

The five color torrent ruthlessly smashed against the Life and Death Shield. Those energy ripples that erupted forth caused many surrounding mountains to collapse. Some experts, who were unfortunately drawn into the fight, had pale faces as they vomited blood and hurriedly fled.

The five color torrent was reflected. However, it suddenly charged forward once again, appearing like a huge dragon swinging its tail, as it ruthlessly smashed against the Life and Death Shield again and again.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

A deep and heart pounding noise was continuously emitted. In fact, the land itself had collapsed at this moment and the space itself had also became greatly distorted. Everyone was shocked as they stared at the five color torrent launching a wild assault. Even a perfect Profound Death stage expert would wound up dead in the face of a continuous barrage of attacks from countless divine objects.

Crack!

In the face of the violent attacks from the five color torrent, it was possible to see some cracks appearing on the incomparably solid Life and Death shield. Soon after, an opening finally appeared on the light shield formed from the life and death force!

Lin Dong's eyes were cold. He clenched his hand before the five color light once again swung down violently. After which, everyone could see the Life and Death shield suddenly breaking apart. The attack engulfed it and a figure flew backwards.

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's feet rubbed the ground, leaving a ten thousand feet scar. Only then, did he manage to gradually stabilize his body. His clothes were somewhat tattered and his expression was exceptionally gloomy. After all, he never expected that he would be pushed back by Lin Dong's attack.

"It is indeed worthy of being an ultimate divine object ranked tenth on the Ancient Divine Object Ranking. Allowing a brat like you to use it is simply a waste."

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander suddenly smiled before he took a step forward. Black and white life and death force erupted from within his body like a volcano. Following which, both his hands swelled before they directly turned into two exceptionally ferocious huge blood dragon arms, that were entangled with life and death force. Soon after, he clenched his dragon arms before he ruthlessly punched the five color torrent that was whistling over.

Bang!

A frightening loud sound spread and energy waves, that were visible to the naked eye, spread apart. However, this time around, the huge five color light torrent was pushed back.

"Swish!"

Lin Dong's expression was icy cold. A thought passed through his mind and the light, which was formed by countless number of divine objects, once again whistled forward and ruthlessly smashed against his opponent.

Boom boom!

The light whistled forward while the dragon fist danced. Violent energy came sweeping forth like a storm. The many surrounding mountains were all reduced into dust from the shockwaves that were being emitted.

Countless powerful individuals on the Divine Item Mountain Range wore frightened expressions as they hurriedly pulled back. Then, they stared that young figure, who was actually bold enough to oppose the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander, before an exceptionally solemn expression filled their eyes.

"Bang!"

A terrifying fluctuation was suddenly emitted from another direction, while many pairs of eyes were focusing on the intense fight between Lin Dong and the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander. Everyone turned their heads and saw a monstrous Yuan Power permeating over that place. A large army below was emitting an extremely fearsome aura.

Hovering above his Devouring Tiger Army, Little Flame was holding the Nine Cauldron Divine Hammer. His body had already transformed into a half-man-half-tiger state. Green veins wiggled like dragons, emitting waves of extremely frightening energy ripples

There was a ferocious aura continuously surging out from the Tiger Devouring Army. Finally, they entered Little Flame's body. With the gathering of this ferocious aura, Little Flame's skin faintly turned slightly red.

At this moment, he had actually gathered the strength of the entire Tiger Devouring Army!

"He is actually able to temporarily absorb the strength of this army..."

The brow of the Golden Ape Demon Commander twitched upon seeing this scene. He was a little shocked. After all, it was possible for him to detect that the aura of the Tiger Devouring Army seemed to have merged with Little Flame.

Roar!

Little Flame's skin turned increasingly blood red. In the next moment, he suddenly roared towards the sky while metallic like fur grew from under his skin. The veins on his arm also turned blood red.

Boom!

Little Flame stomped his foot after his tiger roared sounded. His body turned into a blood red ray of light and shot forward. The Nine Cauldron Divine Hammer was as heavy as a mountain as it furiously smashed against the Golden Ape Demon Commander. Even the air exploded as the hammer fell.

"Clang!"

The Golden Ape Demon Commander's expression did not change. Wielding the black metal rod in his hand, he met the attack head on. A hammer and rod clashed and sparks flew. That frightening energy ripple caused even the space itself to shake until it was distorted.

"Clang clang clang!"

Little Flame roared furiously after his attack was blocked. He swung his hammer wildly, filling the sky with its shadows. Then, they smashed towards the Golden Ape Demon Commander continuously. However, the latter did not give in either. He unleashed the strength of the Samsara stage. Two powerful forces collided, shaking the world with their might.

......

The third battleground was the least intense compared to the other two. The Sky Devouring Corpse continuously charged towards the Ghost Condor Demon Commander. However, it was pushed back by the latter each time. The surprising thing was that despite suffering powerful attacks from the Ghost Condor Demon Commander, the Sky Devouring Corpse remained intact. Its endurance even surprised the Ghost Condor Demon Commander.

Fortunately, the offensive abilities of this Sky Devouring Corpse had yet to reach the level of a Samsara stage expert. Hence, it was difficult for it to pose a threat towards the Ghost Condor Demon Commander. The fight between the two could only be said to be an entanglement. Despite this being the case, it was still very shocking. After all, a puppet that could tie down a Samsara stage expert, was no ordinary item.

Everyone stared at the three shocking battles in the sky. They gradually began to realize why Lin Dong actually dared to utter those words to the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander previously. After all, his Deep Lightning Mountain actually possessed such terrifying strength. If it was not because of the fact that three great Demon Commanders had attacked together, just the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander alone might not be able to defeat the Deep Lightning Mountain...

Nonetheless, everyone also knew that it was only a matter of time before the Deep Lightning Mountain was defeated despite its intense retaliation. Three Samsara Stage powerful individuals could not be beaten by simply using such tricks...

......

The space in an extremely distant place showed signs of distortion when the Divine Item Mountain Range had entered into an extremely intense fight. After which, a spatial swirl was formed. Four figures rushed out from within.

An extremely powerful pressure covered the place after the four figures appeared. It caused the surrounding Yuan Power to become a little chaotic.

All their auras had actually reached the Samsara stage!

Four Samsara stage experts. This lineup could easily turn the entire Beast War Region upside down.

"Is there any news?"

There was a black clothed man in front of three figures. His face was covered by a black robe while his eyes looked into the distance. Suddenly, he asked.

"Ah Diao, the person you are looking for should have headed to the Divine Item Mountain Range. Moreover, based on the information that we received, it seems like they have ran into some problems. " A large built middle-aged man smilingly said.

"Problems?"

The black clothed man's body shook slightly. A moment later, the other three could detect a ferocity rising from him.

"They have offended the Blood Dragon Hall in the Beast War Region. That Heaven Dragon Demon Commander seems to be at the Samsara stage. Based on the information that I have received previously, it seems like even the other two great Demon Commanders have also became enemies with them."

"Haha, these two friends of yours are really a little hot-blooded. Offending three great Demon Commanders at the same time..." The other middle-aged man laughed upon hearing this.

"Three great Demon Commanders?"

The black clothed young man lifted his head upon seeing this, revealing his smooth and handsome outline of his chin. There was a harsh ridicule appearing on the corner of his mouth. Soon after, he extended his long and fair hand and removed the black hood above his head. Long dark purple hair fell from it before an extremely handsome, devil like face was exposed under the sunlight.

He lifted his head and looked towards the direction of the Divine Item Mountain Range. There was a faint purple luster in his eyes, which had an endless cold glint and brutalness surging out like floodwater. A domineering and proud cold voice spread in the air.

"If they dare to touch Grandpa Marten's brothers, I will tear their skin off while they are still alive!"

1093 - Chapter 1091: Mysterious Divine Palace

Dong!

The five color torrent was like a river that cut across the sky. It was accompanied by a matchless force as it ruthlessly collided with the dragon fist that was flying towards it, causing an astonishing shock wave to spread like a tsunami.

During this head on clash, divine objects were destroyed by the frightening power from time to time. However, a larger number of divine objects quickly replaced them. The Mysterious Divine Palace possessed a relatively terrifying number of divine objects. Destroying all of them was clearly beyond the ability of a Samsara stage expert.

"Activating the Mysterious Divine Palace requires an extremely vast amount of Yuan Power. Let me see just how long an initial Profound Death stage brat like you can endure!" The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander forced back the five color torrent with a punch as his cold cry resounded across the sky.

The Mysterious Divine Palace was indeed powerful and even the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander had no choice but to admit it. The power contained within the torrent made from the gathering of countless divine objects was something that even a Samsara stage expert could not ignore. However, the Yuan Power consumption was relatively frightening. It was already extremely difficult for Lin Dong to endure until now with his initial Profound Death stage strength, hence, it was a little unrealistic for him to persevere for too long.

This point was something that the many experts observing the battleground clearly understood. Hence, even though Lin Dong had revealed an ultimate ancient divine object like the Mysterious Divine Palace right from the start, there was still no one who believed that he could truly beat the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander.

The gap between the Profound Death stage and the Samsara stage was not something that one could easily make up for by relying on a divine object. The fact that Lin Dong could hold out against the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander for such a long time already caused countless people to feel shocked...

"In that case, I will need to finish this as soon as possible!"

Lin Dong laughed coldly. He was naturally aware of his weakness. If it was not because he possessed great attainments in both Yuan Power and Mental Energy as well as the Devouring Ancestral Symbol which was continuously devouring natural Yuan Power to replenish his strength, he would not have been able to last for such a long time. Hence, he must end the fight as soon as possible against opponents whose strength far surpassed his own.

His eyes suddenly turned ice-cold after his words sounded. The seals formed by his hands altered and the speed of the five color torrent soared. It tore through the sky, dodged the overbearing punch of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander and got behind him. The torrent whizzed and wrapped around the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander like a huge python.

"Are you planning on trapping me with this?"

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander mocked. Black white life death power spluttered from his body. The terrifying ripples caused even space itself to be distorted, while cracking sounds could be heard from the five color torrent.

Lin Dong's eyes were cold and indifferent as he watched the imposing Heaven Dragon Demon Commander. A ruthlessness that could not be detected flashed across his black eyes as he suddenly clenched his hand. "Explode!"

A low voice was emitted from Lin Dong's mouth as the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's pupils abruptly shrunk. He could feel the five color torrent entwined around him suddenly begin to emit extremely chaotic fluctuations while the surface of the divine objects started to show signs of bursting apart.

"This fellow actually plans to have these divine objects self-destruct!"

The expression of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander changed. He did not expect that Lin Dong would be so decisive. After all, these divine objects were extraordinary. If so many of them self-destructed together, it would truly be too great of a loss!

This thought flashed across the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's heart like lightning. However, he was after all an overlord of a region. Although Lin Dong's skills had caused him to be momentarily distracted, he quickly recovered. His body suddenly swelled as densely packed scales grew on the surface of his skin.

"Bang!"

However, the five color torrent completely exploded while the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander hurriedly activated his defenses. A five color pillar shot towards the clouds followed by an earth shaking loud sound, scattering the clouds in the sky.

Everyone was dazed as they looked at the five color light pillar while their scalps turned numb. It was likely that they had felt the terrifying destructive force from the explosion. A shock wave with such power would likely be able to kill even a perfect Profound Death stage expert.

"This brat is really ruthless."

Some experts were quietly speechless. They naturally understood that Lin Dong had actually made the many divine objects self-destruct earlier. This was really bold.

"However... even if this is the case, it will still be difficult to defeat the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander."

All eyes looked over as the tremendous five color light pillar gradually faded. A figure surfaced from within it. The body of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander was covered by thick blood red scales. Deep cracks were present on these scales. Evidently, this damage had been done by Lin Dong's ferocious attack from earlier...

"What a unlikable fellow..."

The light finally disappeared while the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander lowered his head and looked at the sorry state of his body as monstrous murderous desire surged within his eyes. Although his injuries were not terrible, it was enough to infuriate him. A little Profound Death stage brat... had actually caused him to fall into such a miserable state...

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander deeply inhaled a breath of air before he lifted his head. Those dark and malicious eyes looked at the far away Lin Dong. Blood light gathered at his back as six blood wings slowly unfurled.

It was possible to see the rotating life death Qi on the blood wings. With the appearance of the blood wings, the ripples around the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander grew even more terrifying. In the next moment, the blood wings on his back suddenly flapped.

Swoosh!

All everyone could hear was the sound of air breaking. Lin Dong's pupils shrunk. The dragon wings on his back instantly extended while his body moved and an afterimage appeared.

Bang!

A blood red dragon fist, which was covered in scales, strangely broke out from space itself. The fist shattered the afterimage into nothingness. Blood red light flashed again as another blood red dragon fist penetrated through the space in front of the rapidly withdrawing Lin Dong.

Lin Dong's arms were crossed as green dragon scales rapidly wrapped around them.

Boom!

The blood red dragon fist smashed onto Lin Dong's arms as frightening power spluttered out. Lin Dong's body flew backwards, directly shattering a mountain behind him.

Lin Dong stabilized his body. His complexion was rather pale and there was even a trace of blood had appeared at the corner of his mouth. It was obviously that the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander had completely unleash his full power.

It was indeed extremely troublesome for Lin Dong to face an expert of this level.

Lin Dong wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth as he glanced at the battleground of Little Flame and the Golden Ape Demon Commander. Little Flame was gradually falling into a disadvantageous position. His offence and defence were controlled by the Golden Ape Demon Commander. The overwhelming difference in power was gradually revealing itself with the flow of time.

"Little fellow, your body is quite tough. However, I wonder just how many times you can endure?" The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander laughed coldly. The murderous intent in his eyes was so dense that it seemed to have substance.

Swish!

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's voice faded as his body once again strangely disappeared. Clearly, he did not intend to give Lin Dong any time to recuperate.

Lin Dong's eyes turned grave when he saw this. His eyes flickered a little. This time, his body did not show any intentions of dodging. This was because he was slower than the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander that had brought out his blood wings.

"Bang!"

The space behind Lin Dong suddenly ruptured as red light shot out. The evil laughter of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander was transmitted into his ear. A dragon fist wrapped in life death Qi ruthlessly smashed towards the fatal spot on Lin Dong's back while accompanied by a ripple that was almost able to tear apart the sky. Evidently, the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander planned to deal the fatal blow!

The land around Lin Dong collapsed due to the punch from the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander. Lin Dong immediately turned around. However, the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander was stunned to find that there was little panic and despair on Lin Dong's young face. Instead, a craziness was gathering within those black eyes.

"Die!"

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander let out a stern cry as the power of his fist rose once again. If this punch connected, Lin Dong would definitely die regardless of how powerful his physical body was!

Lin Dong's black eyes frantically flickered. In the next instant, his hand whirled and the Mysterious Divine Palace appeared. Five color light exploded and directly clashed with the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's punch.

Two fingers within his sleeve suddenly curled when the Mysterious Divine Palace appeared. Black light and a lightning glow condensed at his fingertips and two ancient symbols seemed to float within the lights.

Bang!

The Mysterious Divine Palace and the fist of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander ruthlessly clashed. There was no noise in that moment. Everyone could only see that the land around them collapse at a shocking speed and a hundred thousand feet crack spread under their feet like the deep abyss...

Crack!

Fresh blood suddenly poured from Lin Dong's arm while the sound of bone cracking was heard. His body was also sent flying by that extremely formidable force.

Swoosh!

However, Lin Dong's other hand suddenly extended from his sleeve just as his body was about to be sent flying. An inconspicuous black lighting beam suddenly shot out from between his fingers.

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's eyes widened when the ray of black lightning shot out as an indescribable feeling of danger rose within his heart.

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander was not an ordinary expert. Even at this moment, he was still able to grasp that momentary opening. His originally strong and sturdy body shrunk somewhat. As a result, that black lightning, which was aimed at the fatal spot on his heart, shifted slightly and shot his shoulder.

Ch!

The hard blood red scales did not create the slightest obstruction as the black lightning penetrated the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's shoulder. Hot blood spluttered out and the body of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander was finally sent flying. Finally, he smashed into a mountain wall, causing the entire mountain wall to be shattered into dust.

Bang!

Lin Dong's body also landed on the ground. His arm was covered in blood, giving him a somewhat miserable appearance. However, no one dared to mock him at this moment. Countless powerful individuals were startled as they looked at the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander in the distance who was holding his shoulder while half of his body was drenched in blood. All of them their scalps turn numb at that instant. No one could have imagined that Lin Dong had not only managed to survive the fatal blow of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander, but had even risked his life to deliver an attack that ended up injuring the latter.

"It's a pity..."

Lin Dong looked at the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander, whose face still contained a trace of lingering fear, as he quietly shook his head. He ought to have been able to severely injure the latter with the previous opportunity. Who could have expected that this fellow would have such quick reflexes. He was indeed worthy of being a Samsara stage expert.

Given the cautious character of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander, it would be very hard to find a second chance.

"Bang!"

Lin Dong quietly sighed in his heart. A deep muffled sound appeared in the distance as a miserable figure landed on the ground. He barely managed to stabilize himself after taking over a dozen steps on the ground.

"Big brother."

Little Flame wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth and looked at the Lin Dong's bloody arm with some worry. However, his present condition was also rather terrible. Many bloody wounds covered his body, evidence of the relatively intense bloody battle he had experienced earlier.

"I'm fine." Lin Dong waved his hand. His face was rather pale, but the ferocious and ruthless attack of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander earlier had been blocked by the Mysterious Divine Palace.

"That fellow is very strong. My current self cannot beat him." Little Flame spoke in an ashamed voice. He had used all of his strength to fight the Golden Ape Demon Commander earlier. However, the latter was no ordinary individual. The huge gap between the Profound Death stage and the Samsara stage was something that Little Flame could not make up for.

"You are already extremely strong to have forced a Samsara stage expert to use his full power with just your strength alone." Lin Dong smiled. They had already improved greatly compared to back then.

"What should we do now?" Little Flame asked.

Lin Dong glanced at the Sky Devouring Corpse, which was still holding back the Ghost Condor Demon Commander. Although it had succeeded in its task, the Sky Devouring Corpse was clearly unable to defeat the latter.

"It is a little troublesome. Perhaps we will need to leave." Lin Dong frowned slightly. He had ultimately underestimated the strength of three Samsara stage experts. If the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander was alone, he would definitely make sure the latter would end up worse off from trying to kill him in a single strike. Unfortunately, three Samsara stage experts had exceeded his expectations.

"They will not be able to stop us if I wish to escape with you. However... we will have
to temporarily abandon Deep Lightning Mountain."

Lin Dong spoke in a soft voice. He felt somewhat regretful. Deep Lightning Mountain was quite a good faction. If properly groomed, it could even become a great support to them when they returned to the Eastern Xuan Region in future. However, in the face of the current situation, they would likely no longer be able to retain this faction.

"As long as big brother is fine, it doesn't matter if we have to abandon Deep Lightning Mountain." Little Flame was unconcerned. In his eyes, Deep Lightning Mountain was merely a tool. Lin Dong could do as he pleased and Little Flame would not have the slightest objection.

"Aye."

"General Yan... you are pretty good. You are the first person to have pushed me to such an extent with only the strength of the perfect Profound Death stage. No wonder you were able to finish off that Xu Zhong. You are much stronger than him."

The Golden Ape Demon Commander carried a black metal rod. The golden armour on his body had some deep hammer dents. Clearly, Little Flame's earlier attacks had given him quite a lot of trouble.

Therefore, the eyes which the Golden Ape Demon Commander used to look at Little Flame were somewhat grave. He was aware that if Little Flame was a little stronger, even if it was only the half step to Samsara stage, it would be difficult for them to determine a victor in their fight today.

Little Flame grasped the Nine Cauldron Divine Hammer in his hand. His eyes were fierce as he stared at the Golden Ape Demon Commander. A large part of his huge body was protecting Lin Dong behind him.

Swoosh!

A miserable figure flew over from afar. The face of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander was currently also relatively twisted. His eyes were so ferocious that it caused one to shiver. Never did he imagine that he would be forced into such a miserable state by Lin Dong, and had even narrowly avoided being seriously injured!

To him, this was undoubtedly a disgrace. This was especially the case since it had occurred in front of so many people!

The Golden Ape Demon Commander's eyelids involuntarily twitched as he glanced at the injuries of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander. Their strengths were equal and even he would not have an easy time dealing such injuries to the latter. Unexpectedly... these two fellows before them were really extraordinary.

Lin Dong's eyes were indifferent as he looked at the ferocious face of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander. A light array gathered in his palm. It was indeed difficult for them to defeat their opponents today. However, the three great Demon Commanders would not be able to stop him if he wished to escape!

"Lin Dong, if I do not tear you into tens of thousands of pieces today, how can I have the face to be the chief of the Blood Dragon Hall?"

The furious roar of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander thundered as monstrous life death Qi gathered behind him and he transformed into an incomparably huge six-winged flying dragon. His aura was earthshaking. Everyone could tell that this Heaven Dragon Demon Commander had become completely mad.

Lin Dong's eyes were cold as he stared at the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander. He put his hand on Little Flame's shoulder, prepared to leave at any time.

"Let's go."

However, Lin Dong's pupils shrunk just as a low cry was emitted from his mouth. In the next moment, a familiar voice, which caused even someone like Lin Dong's heartbeat increase, suddenly resounded over the mountain range.

"Big mongrel bird, you actually still believe you can continue being the chief of a faction after hurting the brothers of grandpa Marten? Are you dreaming?!"

1094 - Chapter 1092: I'Ll Say This Again

The entire sky was filled with a purple-black light. Meanwhile, four figures hovered in midair. Standing in front, was a tall and skinny young man. His handsome devil like face, wore a brilliant smile as he looked at the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's group in the distance.

"Big mongrel bird..."

The Divine Item Mountain Range was silent. The corner of the mouths of the countless experts twitched involuntarily. They never expected that there would actually be someone who dared to address the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander in such a manner in front of him.

After all, not only was the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander an extremely powerful Samsara stage expert, he was also a Six Winged Flying Dragon and a trace of dragon blood flowed within his body. Although he could not be compared to those high ranking dragon tribe members, it was still a fact that the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander took pride in. After all, no one doubted the strength of the dragon tribe in the Demonic Beast World. Hence, even having the slightest connection with the dragon tribe's bloodline would cause others to become slightly wary.

Yet, the identity that the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander had been so proud of, was being described as a so-called big mongrel bird... Hence, even without looking at the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander, everyone could already imagine how furious the latter must be.

"You... what did you say?"

It was just like everyone had expected. The expression of the distant Heaven Dragon Demon Commander changed drastically when the voice of the handsome young man sounded, before majestic murderous intent surged. If not for the fact that he detected a dangerous ripple from the four of them, he would have already lost control and attacked in an attempt to turn this handsome young man into mincemeat.

The Golden Ape Demon Commander beside the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander had a grave expression as he looked at the four figures. He slowly tightened his grip over his black metal rod. These unwelcome guests, who have appeared today, were no allies.

The handsome young man smiled brilliantly as he stared at the furious Heaven Dragon Demon Commander. A violence that caused one's bones to shudder surged out like floodwater from within his purple-gold eyes.

"Did you say that you were going to rip them into ten thousand pieces previously?" The handsome young man pointed towards the Lin Dong duo below, before he smiled and asked softly.

The eyes of countless people shrunk. Only then did they came to a realization. These four people were actually reinforcements of the Deep Lightning Mountain?

"So they are reinforcements... Just what background does this brat has?" The Golden Ape Demon Commander was slightly startled. His eyes were filled with uncertainty as he looked at Lin Dong. He did not expect that Lin Dong was actually acquainted with such powerful experts.

"You wish to protect them? I'm afraid you aren't qualified!" The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander stated coldly.

"Qualified?"

A harsh ridicule was lifted on the corner of the handsome young man's lips. In the next moment, he took a step forward before purple-black light erupted like a volcano. A pair of ten thousand feet large purple-gold bat wings was extended from his back. With the appearance of the purple-gold bat wings, an unusually terrifying pressure enveloped this entire place.

"This pressure..."

The expressions of the countless experts in this mountain range changed drastically as this pressure spread. Soon after, shocked voice spread in a wave like fashion.

"Someone from the Celestial Demon Marten tribe?"

Countless pairs of eyes contained a rich fear as they stared at the handsome young man in the sky. None of them had expected that this person would belong to one of the four overlord tribes, the Celestial Demon Marten tribe!

That was one of the most powerful and frightening tribes within the entire Demonic Beast World!

The entire mountain range trembled under this terrifying pressure. At this moment, the expression of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander also became exceptionally ugly. In fact, there was quite a great amount of shock in his eyes.

"Damnit. Just who is that Lin Dong? How is it possible for him to be acquainted with members of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe?" A furious roar was involuntarily unleashed within the heart of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander at this moment. The feeling of having lost control of the situation caused him to feel extremely stifled in his heart.

"He is actually... a Celestial Demon Marten."

The originally grave expression of the Golden Ape Demon Commander became even tenser. His hand, which was gripping onto his metal rod, involuntarily trembled. Clearly, he was well aware just how terrifying the Celestial Demon Marten tribe was.

The overbearing manner and haughtiness of this tribe was renowned throughout the entire Demonic Beast World. Even the other three overlord tribes in the Demonic Beast World felt a headache when dealing with the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. This was because the other tribes were still somewhat reasonable and respected the concept of seniority. However, the Celestial Demon Marten tribe completely ignored all these. Someone older would step forward if their younglings were beaten. If that older person was beaten, someone even older would appear. This fight would continue on until one would find that every expert in the Celestial Demon Marten tribe was chasing after you...

Just the thought of this scene alone caused one to quiver.

"Is Grandpa Marten qualified now?" The handsome young man looked at the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander, who had an expression that was gradually becoming ugly, as he slowly said.

The eyes of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander were gloomy as he clenched his fist. Little Marten's Celestial Demon Marten identity did cause him to be afraid. Regardless, he was still a powerful Samsara stage expert and there was pride in his heart. He immediately spoke in a deep voice, "Friend, Lin Dong snatched the Divine Item Treasury that originally belonged to our Beast War Region. It is fine if you wish to protect him. We will definitely not hound him anymore if he hands it over!"

This Heaven Dragon Demon Commander was indeed scheming. He knew that it was going to be difficult to deal with the Celestial Demon Marten. Hence, he dragged the entire Beast War Region into this matter with his words, in an attempt to pressurise the other party.

"Took something that belongs to you?"

The handsome young man smiled. Soon after, this smile became cold. "That is only because we respect you. Damnit. Grandpa Marten hasn't decided if he will let you off easily today. Yet, you are actually thinking of courting trouble? Have you turned into an idiot from all that beating?"

Many were directly stunned as cold sweat continuously appeared on their foreheads. They finally witnessed just how overbearing the Celestial Demon Marten tribe was...

"You!"

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander was furious. He did not expect that the other party would actually push further, despite him taking a step back. It was clear that the other party had no intention of giving in.

"Do you really think that our Beast War Region's three great Demon Commanders are so easily bullied?" The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander roared sharply. His Samsara stage aura was completely unleashed at this moment. The Ghost Condor Demon Commander had also rushed over from some distance away. Although the name of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe was quite frightening, the temptation of the Divine Item Treasury made it impossible for them to give up so easily.

The eyes of the three great Demon Commanders became sharp. These three Samsara stage auras caused the Yuan Power in this place to become somewhat uncontrollable.

"Oh? Why? Are you planning to play with my Celestial Demon Marten tribe?"

The smile on the corner of the handsome young man's face widened slightly. A chill began to gather at a frightening speed within his eyes.

"Haha, I have heard a little about the three great Demon Commanders in the Beast War Region. Today, I would really like to try and see if you guys live up to your reputations." The three middle-aged men behind the handsome young man smiled faintly. All three of them took a step forward. Three majestic and ferocious aura came whizzing out from them. Their auras were clearly a little stronger than the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander trio!

Four Samsara stage experts!

Cold sweat dripped continuously from the backs of countless experts and there was shock present within their eyes.They were indeed the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. Four Samsara stage experts had appeared together. This lineup could dominate the entire Beast War Region!

The seven vast and mighty auras clashed in the sky. It was as though the air had became distorted. Everyone could clearly feel that amidst the clash of the auras, those originally imposing Heaven Dragon Demon Commander trio, were clearly the weaker party.

The Celestial Demon Marten were creatures comparable to the high rank dragon tribe. Based on the strength of their bloodline, the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander trio were clearly at a disadvantage. Even though they were of the same level, it was obvious that the Celestial Demon Marten tribe's Samsara stage members were stronger than them.

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander trio had ugly faces. They could clearly feel the pressuring aura emitted from the other party. Moreover, they understood that they were no match for them in a head on clash. Furthermore... there was also Lin Dong and Little Flame eyeing them with ill intent from the side. Although those two did not possess the strength of a Samsara stage individual, their many stealthy attacks, like the one Lin Dong had unleashed earlier, caused even the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander to feel fearful.

"Heaven Dragon..." The Golden Ape Demon Commander frowned. He quickly laughed bitterly to himself and softly said, "It is likely that we will fail today..."

Although Lin Dong and Little Flame had revealed a relatively shocking fighting strength, they were not considered as real threats to the Golden Ape Demon Commander trio. However, now that the Celestial Demon Marten tribe has intervened, the advantage that they previously enjoyed had completely vanished...

Moreover, despite the tremendous strength of the Golden Ape Demon Commander faction, his heart still shuddered at the thought of offending the Celestial Demon Marten tribe.

"That brat... actually has such a background..." The Ghost Condor Demon Commander shook his head helplessly. He never imagined that Lin Dong would be acquainted with such a powerful friend.

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander clenched his fist tightly upon hearing this. His eyes were filled with dissatisfaction and fury.

The face-off of the auras in the sky caused many to sigh quietly. This was indeed worthy of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe...

"Yan Commander... is that your friend?" The many warriors from the Deep Lightning Mountain rushed over from behind Lin Dong and Little Flame. They looked at the handsome young man, who had oppressed the three great Demon Commanders until they did not dare to show their temper. Their eyes contained a shock which could not be hidden as they carefully inquired.

They never knew that the Lin Dong duo would actually possess such a background.

"He is my second brother." Little Flame nodded and said.

Chen Tong and the others nodded and suppressed the churning shock in their hearts. Soon after, they suddenly recalled something. In the past, Little Flame always addressed Lin Dong as his big brother... Yet, this handsome young man, who clearly possessed an extremely high status in the Celestial Demon Marten tribe was his second brother... In other words, Lin Dong was the boss of the three of them?

"Big mongrel bird, this matter is not over."

The handsome young man smiled coldly in the sky as he stared at the ugly expression on the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander. He ignored the latter and turned his eyes towards the two figures on the ground below.

Everyone, including the three Samsara stage middle-aged experts beside him, could sense that the brutal aura within the young man's eyes had diminished slightly when the latter looked downwards. An extremely rare gentle and somewhat excited emotion took its place instead.

This discovery caused the three middle-aged men to be a little startled. Such an emotion had rarely surfaced on him.

The body of the handsome young man moved. His monstrous aura was withdrawn as his body appeared in front of Lin Dong and Little Flame in a ghost like fashion.

"Brother Second!"

Little Flame looked at the familiar face. His rough face had an extremely excited expression surfacing on it.

"Perfect Profound Death stage? Stupid tiger, it seems like you have not wasted the past year." The handsome young man looked at the metal tower like Little Flame before a gentle smile rose on the corner of his lips. After which, he curled his lips and teased.

Little Flame rubbed his head and smiled. After which, he moved his body aside and a skinny young man appeared behind him.

The handsome young man looked at Lin Dong. At this moment, the latter's young face also had a smile on it. The smile was not intense, but there was a mellow feeling to it. This feeling seeped into one's heart and had a calming effect.

That smile was the same when one man, marten and tiger roamed the lands together back then. Regardless of what great dangers they faced, it was always able to remove the anxiety in their hearts a little at a time.

The handsome young man recalled how this skinny young figure chose to immediately withdraw from the Dao Sect and stand by their side to face the three great chiefs of the Yuan Gate, who had pushed him into a desperate state back at Unique Devil City, despite knowing that it was most likely a suicidal move. At that time, he had the same exact smile.

When they finally managed to use the spatial teleportation to escape, this figure also stepped forward and helped them to buy extra time.

At that time, he felt like it no longer so difficult to accept this fellow as his big brother.

Memories surged into his mind like floodwater. There was a bitterness that he had never felt before, surging within the young man's heart. He inhaled a deep breath of air and the handsome face revealed a brilliant smile. However, this time around, it did not contain a brutalness that drilled deep into one's bones. Instead, there was a rare gentleness.

"Big brother."

Standing in front of Lin Dong, this usually arrogant person who had never bowed down to anyone, shrugged his shoulders. He ignored the widened eyes of Chen Tong and the rest standing behind Lin Dong, as he addressed him as such. For the first time, he was finally able to say this title, which he had always disputed, in a free and easy manner.

1095 - Chapter 1093: Three Brothers Finally Reunite

"Big brother."

The atmosphere of the entire place stiffened for a moment after these two words escaped from the mouth of the handsome man, in a free and easy manner.

Countless experts stared at this scene in a startled fashion before they parted their lips. There was shock that they could not concealed, present in their eyes. Ever since that handsome young man showed up, he displayed pride and haughtiness that was inborn. However, no one felt upset at his overbearing actions. Instead, everyone thought that this was only natural. After all, he was from the Celestial Demon Marten tribe, one of the four renowned overlord tribes in the Demonic Beast World...

Even though they did not understand that handsome young man well, they were still able to sense the pride in his heart. His pride meant that he refused to submit to anyone in the world. In fact, even peak experts, who have stepped into the Reincarnation stage, would not be able to subdue this extremely arrogant fellow.

However... this overbearing and extremely haughty Celestial Demon Marten, who gave everyone a headache, stood in front of the young man of similar age, whose strength was even inferior to him, and called out this address. This immediately stirred a storm in their hearts.

Those simple two words did not appear stiff. Everyone could hear that it came from deep within his heart...

However, all of them were unable to comprehend the reason behind it. Hence, those gazes contained differing emotions, as they were directed towards that skinny young man called Lin Dong. This man had once again allowed them to sense a different kind of shock.

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander trio's eyes shrunk slightly at this moment, as they stood in the sky. Both the Golden Ape Demon Commander and the Ghost Condor Demon Commander had grave expressions. This was the first moment that they felt that their decision to attack that young man named Lin Dong was a mistake.

This was because it was also the first time that they ever heard a haughty Celestial Demon Marten member, actually address someone from outside their tribe, and especially a human, as their 'big brother'... They were not naive. As Samsara stage experts, they naturally knew how exceptionally proud the Celestial Demon Marten was. Therefore, they also understood just how frighteningly difficult it was for him to address him as 'big brother' in such a natural and easy manner.

"Haha, this is the first time I saw Ah Diao acting like this..." The middle-aged man, who had also come from the Celestial Demon Marten, looked at this scene. He was also startled for a moment before he laughed.

The two Samsara stage experts by the side nodded in surprise. Their eyes appeared strange as they stared at Lin Dong. They were aware that the objective of this trip was to search for Little Marten's important friends. However, they did not expect that the relationship between them would actually be this deep.

As members of the same tribe, they were well aware of Little Marten's character. Furthermore, considering the latter's status in the Celestial Demon Marten tribe, it was likely that Little Marten would still retain that overbearing attitude, which suggested that the world revolved around him, even when facing elders in the tribe. After all, he had an overbearing demeanor and he frequently angered those old fellows greatly. If they were aware that this Little Marten, who usually looked down on everyone, acted in such a manner in this place, their expressions, which would not change even if the sky was to collapse, would likely become completely stunned...

"It's really..."

Lin Dong was also a little absent minded after being called 'big brother' by Little Marten in front of the countless pairs of eyes. He laughed softly, "This was really difficult... However, I thought that you were only going to address me as your big brother, after my strength surpass yours? "

"Hey hey, stop boasting. I have barely agreed to it after witnessing your good performance back at the Unique Devil City." Little Marten curled his lips. However, his handsome face had an extremely rare redness on it. It was likely no easy task for someone as prideful as him to use that address.

Lin Dong smiled. After which, he shut his eyes and inhaled a breath of air. Soon after, he exhaled heavily. At this moment, it seemed as though he had spat out the heavy burden that had been pressing on his heart for a long time.

"I have finally found the both of you..."

Lin Dong said softly. The slight quiver in his voice had disappeared. His heart had been in a state of constant worry ever since he appeared in the Chaotic Demon Sea. That was because he was worried that the three of them would never meet again after that separation...

When he was in the Chaotic Demon Sea, he tried his best to gather information about the two of them. However, he ended up returning empty handed. Fortunately, they had finally been reunited.

This heavy burden that he held for over a year has finally been completely put down.

Little Marten looked at Lin Dong's skinny face and smiled. Even the smile on his handsome face appeared somewhat demonic. He extended his arms and gave Lin Dong a big hug. Lin Dong was not the only one who was hoping for this day to arrive. He too felt the same way... However, the injuries he sustained back then was far too severe. Therefore, all he could do was to return to his tribe to recuperate and he was unable to search for the Lin Dong duo.

He did not have much thoughts. All he knew was that he would definitely fill that Yuan Gate with corpses if any accidents were to occur to Lin Dong and Little Flame. To do so, he was willing to pay any price for it.

"However, it seems like trouble really follows you no matter where you go..." Little Marten released his arms and laughed.

"In order to gain sufficient strength to return to the Eastern Xuan Region, I have no other choice." Lin Dong shook his head. He really did not wish to offend these three great Demon Commanders too. However, he could not give up on the Mysterious Divine Palace either.

"Eastern Xuan Region..."

Little Marten's long eyes narrowed. A fierceness once again surged within his eyes. He quickly parted his lips and laughed: "I still remember those three old dogs..."

"All of us still remember." Lin Dong smiled. However, his smile was as cold as a blade.

"However, it is fine since you have offended them..." Little Marten smiled. He lifted his head and looked at the three great Demon Commanders. A prideful expression once again slowly surged onto his handsome face.

"Grandpa Marten is unable to protect you in the Eastern Xuan Region. However, Grandpa Marten will destroy anyone who dares to touch you in the Demonic Region!"

"Allow me to settle the issues here. I cannot allow the both of you to stand out all the time."

Lin Dong involuntarily smiled upon hearing Little Martern's words. He nodded slowly. This was the overbearing Grandpa Marten whom he knew...

Little Marten turned around in front of the countless pairs of eyes, before he walked forward one step at a time. A frightening ferocity once again swept forth like a storm , causing one's heart to quiver.

The expressions of the three great Demon Commanders in the sky became a little unnatural at this moment.

"Although my Celestial Demon Marten tribe is overbearing, we also follow the rules. This big mongrel bird will not be able to leave today. If the both of you are loyal to him, you can stay behind as well and Grandpa Marten will deal with you." Little Marten lifted his head. His eyes were filled with brutalness as he stared at the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander trio and slowly said.

The expression of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander changed the moment his words sounded. Clearly, Little Marten was targeting him.

"You better not be too arrogant. This Beast War Region is not the territory of your Celestial Demon Marten tribe!"

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander cried out furiously. He quickly looked towards the Golden Ape Demon Commander duo and said, "The two of you, I'm afraid that it isn't going to be beneficial for us, if news spread that we allowed them to act as they please in our Beast War Region, am I right?"

At this moment, the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander was clearly planning on dragging both the Golden Ape Demon Commander duo into the fight. Otherwise, the other party's fighting strength would easily suppress him. After all, he did not have the confidence that he could deal with four Samsara stage experts. This was especially the case since the other party was from the Celestial Demon Marten tribe...

The Golden Ape Demon Commander duo had a change in expression when they heard the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's words. They clenched their teeth before their bodies rapidly withdrew under the ugly expression of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander.

"Friend, we will not participate in this matter today. We will apologise to you if we have offended your two friends.

The Golden Ape Demon Commander duo cupped their hands together towards Little Marten from a great distance. They were no fools and offending the Celestial Demon Marten tribe was something that only a fool would do. Moreover, even if they did not retreat, the four Samsara stage experts in the other party was not something that they could deal with. Since Little Marten had given them a way to back off, they were naturally willing to leave. Staying loyal to the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander was a joke. If it was not because they were after the Divine Item Treasury, they wouldn't have joined the fight between the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander and Deep Lightning Mountain.

The many experts on Divine Item Mountain Range parted their mouths upon seeing this scene. Their eyes contained respect and fear as they looked at Little Marten. What was deterrence? This was deterrence. Just a sentence alone left these two great Demon Commanders with no choice, but to retreat.

"How amazing."

Chen Tong's group also smacked their lips together while feeling a great respect in their hearts. The Golden Ape Demon Commander and the Ghost Condor Demon Commander were the rulers of this Beast War Region. Yet, these two extremely well known and powerful individuals were forced to retreat because of his words.

Their eyes stealthily glanced towards Little Marten, who was at a short distance away. Subsequently, his eyes appeared complicated as he looked at Lin Dong in front of him. This young man was really increasingly unfathomable...

"You all! Very well! Do you really think that I, the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander, am afraid?"

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander looked at the Golden Ape Demon Commander duo who chose to withdraw, before his face turned green with fury. His eyes were dark and solemn. He clenched his hand under his sleeve and a red light seemed to have shattered.

"I will see just what can you do to me in an one on one fight!"

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander cried out in a cold voice. This fellow was quite intelligent and he had insisted on an one-on-one fight. Clearly, he was afraid that Little Marten and the three other Samsara stage experts would gang up on him. At that time, regardless of how many tricks he had, he could only choose to flee miserably.

"You are actually playing such tricks in front of Grandpa Marten?"

Little Marten stared at the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander with a teasing expression. He had naturally seen through his little trick. Monstrous brutality slowly gathered within those purple-golden eyes.

"However... aren't you thinking too highly of yourself if you think that we will need to attack together to deal with a big mongrel bird like you?"

A pair of ten thousand feet bat wings once again extended out from his back as Little Marten's final word sounded. Overbearing purple-black energy shot towards the clouds like a bright light pillar. A frightening pressure enveloped the land.

The current Little Marten had finally completely recovered his full strength!

1096 - Chapter 1094: Overbearing Celestial Demon Marten

A purple-black light pillar broke through the clouds before waves of powerful pressure covered the place. The entire land seemed to have trembled at this moment.

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's eyes shrunk slightly as he stared at Little Marten's shocking aura. Following which, his expression involuntarily changed. Although they were both at the Samsara stage, he felt an extremely dangerous sensation from the latter.

The Demonic World was just like the food pyramid and the Celestial Demon Marten tribe was at the highest level of this pyramid. Although the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander was also at a fairly high level, he was still lacking when compared to the former...

Although he felt endangered, the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander was no ordinary pushover either. Given the current circumstances, he knew that he had no choice but to fight. Moreover, he also possessed some confidence in his own strength. Hence, even though Little Marten might be a Celestial Demon Marten, he knew that it was difficult for Little Marten to reduce him into a miserable state, even if Little Marten gained the upper hand. At that time, all he had to do was to look for an opportunity to escape, and this would not end up affecting his reputation as well.

With this thought in mind, the eyes of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander turned dark and cold. It was indeed true that no one wanted to offend the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. However, he was not as wary as the Golden Ape Demon Commander duo. After all, he also had an extraordinary background.

"I have long heard about how powerful the Celestial Demon Marten tribe is. Since I have the opportunity today, I would like to see if for myself!"

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander cried out in a cold voice. He took a stride forward before majestic Life and Death Qi spread from the six blood wings on his back. His aura rose and it was clear that he had pushed his Samsara stage strength to the limit.

Little Marten lifted his head. There was a ferocious smile on his handsome face. In the next moment, the ten thousand feet bat wings on his back suddenly flapped before wild gales blew across the sky. His body also disappeared instantly.

The blood wings on the back of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander also began to flap the moment Little Marten disappeared. His body flashed and he retreated tens of thousands of feet. His frightening speed caused one to be stunned.

"Chi!"

However, the space behind the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander suddenly split apart after his body appeared tens of thousands of feet away. A fist that was filled with black light erupted. There was also a majestic Life and Death Qi spreading from under his palm!

A punch was thrown forward and everyone could see that the space itself had suddenly collapsed.

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander suddenly turned around. Little Marten's speed had caught him by surprise. Clearly, he was unable to dodge at this juncture. A ruthless expression quickly flashed across his eyes before densely packed blood scales grew over his hand. Subsequently, he threw a punch forward.

Bang!

Both fists clashed head on and a frightening energy ripple swept apart like a storm. The space within a hundred thousand feet radius of the both of them, scattered under the spreading force forming a vacuum region.

During the previous head on clash, the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander had sent Lin Dong flying with a punch. This clearly demonstrated his Samsara stage strength. However, this time around, he was unable to once again reveal him imposing manner.

"Get lost!"

The space collapsed and a prideful cold cry was suddenly emitted. Immediately, the expression of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander changed drastically. The blood scales on his arm were cracked while his entire body flew backwards in a miserable fashion.

Many pairs of eyes stared at the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander, who had fallen into a disadvantage after only a single exchange, before their eyelids twitched violently. He was indeed a member of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. Amongst those at the same level, it was likely that even those experts belonging to the other three overlord tribe would have difficulties fighting against them.

"Is that all you got?"

Little Marten appeared in a flash. There was some ridicule and contempt on his handsome face. This was different from the murderous intent hidden under Lin Dong's warm face. Instead, Little Marten constantly revealed his overbearing haughtiness and looked down on his opponent. However, that overbearing manner also hid a meticulousness that belonged exclusively to him.

"It is too early for you to be celebrating!"

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's face turned furiously green. Suddenly, he stomped his foot in the sky, before the space beneath his foot collapsed. Black and white Life Death Qi formed around him in a swirl like fashion. His dragon roar, which was filled with wild violence, resounded in the sky.

"Domineering Dragon Sky Shattering Fist!"

After the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander released a furious roar, one could see six ten thousand feet large wings forming behind him. A flying dragon roared before a fist was thrown forward.

A ten thousand feet large fist was thrown forward and a hurricane seemed to follow. Wild gales swept across the sky.

"You actually dare to call yourself a domineering dragon with your puny abilities? You are a disgrace to the dragon tribe!" Little Marten laughed coldly. He simply stared at the huge, ten thousand feet fist whistling forward, before he extended his hand, while purple-black lightning arcs danced over his long arm.

"Boom!"

The huge fist smashed heavily onto Little Martens' palm. However, this seeming incomparably ferocious attack came to a halt upon touching Little Marten's palm. Moreover, the latter's body did not even tremble at all.

It was as though the strength contained in this overbearing attack from the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander, was completely absorbed by Little Marten.

"Ah ah!"

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's face turned furiously green. He released some angry roars and swung his ten thousand feet dragon fist. Many afterimages were formed and the surrounding Yuan Power turned violent under his fist wind. Nonetheless, regardless of how fearsome the former's attack was, Little Marten continued to stand in midair. Both his hands moved gently before he completely neutralized those wild and violent attacks. In fact, his body did not even budge at all.

"Brother Second is amazing." Little Flame looked at both parties in the sky, which were in completely different states, before he involuntarily praised.

Lin Dong nodded slightly. The current Little Marten was at the Samsara stage. However, he was clearly stronger than the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander, who was also at the same cultivation level. Considering the Celestial Demon Marten's formidable physical body as well, it was obvious that this Heaven Dragon Demon Commander was no match for him.

"In the past, I have always heard this fellow bragging about how strong he was at his peak. From the looks of it now, it is a little believable." Lin Dong laughed softly. He felt a little emotional. A long time ago, a Nirvana Stage expert was an unbeatable existence in his eyes, while Little Marten was merely a demonic spirit with little strength, which could disappear anytime...

At that time, Lin Dong had never expected that he would end up where he was today. It was likely that Little Marten also never expected that he would be able to return to his peak form.

Only the both of them knew in their hearts, the enormous price they had paid as they carefully faced various powerful enemies, in order to reach this stage today.

Regardless, they managed to obtain their desired reward for the price they had paid.

"The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander is no match for Little Marten."Lin Dong stared at the wild and violent energy ripple, which was sweeping across the sky, before he commented with a smile.

Bang!

In the sky, Little Marten once again threw a palm forward after Lin Dong uttered those words. His drifting palm was accompanied by wind and lightning. After which, his palm smashed onto the dragon fist, which came rushing over in a ferocious fashion.

However, after fist and palm collided, an icy chill suddenly flashed across Little Marten's handsome face. He curled his hand and it turned into a claw. Purple-black light gathered over the tip of his fingers, forming a liquid like substance.

"Heaven Demon Hand!"

An icy cold voice was suddenly unleashed from Little Marten's mouth. He swung his arm and a 'puff' sound could be heard. The ten thousand feet dragon fist collapsed in an instant. Little Marten's body moved and his claw penetrated through the dragon fist and landed heavily onto the arm of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander. His five fingers pierced downwards like poisonous snakes.

Crack!

The sound of bone cracking was accompanied with splurts of fresh blood. A miserable screech erupted from the mouth of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander. Immediately, everyone was shocked when they discovered that one of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's arm was actually broken by him.

This scene caused the skin of many experts to turn numb. Even the corner of the Golden Ape Demon Commander's mouth twitched as he pulled back. To begin with, the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander was a Six Winged Flying Dragon. Although his physical body was not as powerful as a true member of the dragon tribe, it cannot be understated. In fact, even someone like them was unable to easily break his arm with their full strength. Yet, his powerful physical body seemed as weak as paper in Little Marten's hands.

"Ah!"

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander let out a miserable cry and withdrew. His hair was in a mess and his face had become unusually distorted. He stared viciously at a callous Little Marten and roared, "Do you really think that I do not dare to kill you?"

"If you have any other abilities, you should use them now. Otherwise, you might not have the chance to do so." Little Marten lifted his hand. Blood flowed down his long finger and there was a frightening brutal aura rising on his handsome face at this moment.

The eyes of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander turned blood red. This time around, he did not hesitate any longer. He widened his mouth before a golden light beam suddenly shot out. Immediately, it turned into a ten thousand feet large golden large mountain. There were countless ancient symbols lingering over this mountain, while a vast and mighty ripple was emitted from it.

"Ancient Divine Object, Nine Sky Heavy Mountain!" The Golden Ape Demon Commander duo had a change in expression upon seeing this item. Clearly, they recognised it.

"Oh? The thirty-second ranked item on the Ancient Divine Object Ranking, the Nine Sky Heavy Mountain huh? It is unexpected that the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander actually possess such a divine object." When the three middle-aged men from the Celestial Demon Marten tribe saw this scene, a tinge of shock flashed across their faces.

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander formed some hand seals with a single hand. Majestic Life and Death Qi turned into a light pillar, which shot into the huge golden mountain. After which, the large mountain trembled and swelled up. In fact, it actually reached a hundred thousand feet in size. A gigantic shadow enveloped the place and seemed to cover the entire mountain range.

"Nine Sky Heaven Mountain, Suppress All Demons!" The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander had a ferocious expression, while his eyes were completely red.

Bang!

The entire world seemed to have become much dimmer at this moment. Ten thousand golden light shot out from the huge golden mountain. After which, the huge mountain moved and tore through the space. It appeared in the air above Little Marten and finally came crashing downward.

Bang bang bang!

The mountain range below had collapsed as the large golden mountain descended. That destructive force was incomparably frightening.

Little Marten lifted his head and looked at the large golden mountain that was descending towards him. His handsome face had a densely cold expression surging from it as he slowly spread his hand. A purple-black bright sun erupted from within his body. At the same time, his cold and indifferent brutal cold cry also resounded across the sky.

"Celestial Demon Sun Devouring Technique!"

1097 - Chapter 1095: Little Marten Vs Heaven Dragon

A resplendent purple-black sun rose from within Little Marten's body and the already dim world, became even darker. One could only see a purple-black sun rising in the sky.

"Bang!"

A hundred thousand feet large giant golden mountain came crashing down with a frightening force, that could suppress a Samsara stage expert. The mountains below collapsed one after another as huge cracks spread across the entire mountain range.

This scene was as though doomsday was arriving.

"Buzz!"

The purple-black sun expanded at a terrifying speed. Within a few breaths' time, it became hundreds of thousand feet in size. Subsequently, just like a bottomless pit, light flickered within it, as it devoured the entire golden mountain in front of countless pairs of eyes.

Sizzle!

A mysterious sound spread across the sky. Purple-black light rose and the large golden mountain disappeared in a peculiar fashion. Although everything seemed calm on the surface, everyone could sense an annihilation like ripple suddenly being emitted from within the bright sun.

However, that ripple was rapidly weakening. Meanwhile, the golden light spots flickering within the bright sun, were disappearing a little at a time. At the same time, the energy ripples from the huge golden mountain were also vanishing.

Barf.

When the energy fluctuation completely disappeared, the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's expression changed drastically. His expression turned pale before he vomited a mouthful of blood. At this moment, he realized that he had actually lost control of the Nine Sky Heavy Mountain!

"How is that possible?" The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander exclaimed involuntarily in his shock. He never imagined that Little Marten was actually able to snatch his Nine Sky Heavy Mountain!

"Celestial Demon Martens can devour the world and I face little difficulties in devouring an ancient divine object!" A ridicule flashed across Little Marten's face. Soon after, his eyes suddenly turned icy cold. He took a step forward and directly appeared in front of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander.

"Bang!"

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander let out a ferocious roar upon seeing this. Vast and mighty fist wind came whistling forward before he ruthlessly attacked Little Marten.

"Bang!"

Little Marten extended his hand and blocked the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's fist. A disdain appeared on the corner of his mouth. Soon after, his palm turned into a claw. His fingers were like the sharpest blades as they directly clawed into the flesh of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander.

Roar!

The eyes of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander became crimson in colour, while his body swelled with lightning speed. Blood light lingered over it and he directly transformed into a massive Six Winged Flying Dragon, which was tens of thousands of feet in size. Following which, a furious dragon roar resounded across the sky.

"Do you think that you can escape by transforming into your true form?"

Little Marten laughed coldly. His body was just like an ant when compared to that of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander. However, his aura had completely suppressed the other party. Both his claws tore through the hard scales of the Six Winged Flying Dragon. After which, his hands grabbed a blood coloured wing. Just like lifting a mountain, he lifted the tens of thousands of feet large Six Winged Flying Dragon and ruthlessly smashed him against a mountain.

Boom!

The entire mountain collapsed as a result. Subsequently, the Six Winged Flying Dragon began to struggle wildly. However, Little Marten's hands were like pincers. A brutal aura surged within his eyes. His body moved and he once again flung the Six Winged Flying Dragon.

Bang bang bang!

The land occasionally trembled. Countless experts were stunned when they saw Little Marten dragging the Six Winged Flying Dragon and crazily smashing many mountains into pieces. It was a long while later before they felt their skin turning numb. This seemingly handsome young man was actually this terrifying in a fight...

Roar roar!

Many mountains collapsed after a huge shadow came whistling down from the sky. At the same time, the miserable roar from the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander also reverberated in the air. This caused the faces of the Golden Ape Demon Commander and the Ghost Condor Demon Commander in the distance to twitch. Secretly, they were celebrating the fact that they had withdrawn from the fight quickly. Otherwise, it was likely that they would have difficulties escaping today.

Their hearts were naturally greatly shocked by the scene in front of them. They were also great Demon Commanders in the Beast War Region, and they were well aware of the strength of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander. However, the latter ended up being defeated miserably even after using his Nine Sky Heavy Mountain. This left them in deep shock over the Celestial Demon Marten's frightening combat strength.

"This fellow will suffer tremendously even if he can save his hide..."

The two of them exchanged glances and smiled bitterly. No one would have expected that the situation today would develop in such a manner. Had they known this beforehand, they would not have provoked Lin Dong...

Lin Dong and the others below watched this overbearing scene. Then, he quickly turned his head to glance at the horrified faces of Chen Tong's group and involuntarily coughed softly. "Well... he is usually quite a friendly chap."

Chen Tong's group laughed dryly. They were truly unable to associate a violent and ruthless person, who could grab the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander and smash him around randomly, with the word 'friendly'...

"It seems like the fight is over..."

Lin Dong stretched his waist. He could sense the rapidly weakening aura of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander. Clearly, Little Marten's violent attacks have already left him with serious injuries.

"Bang!"

A shadow in the sky came rushing over as Lin Dong spoke. The huge body of the Six Winged Flying Dragon flew across the sky. After which, it shattered a mountain. Half of its body was covered by huge rock fragments. Boiling hot blood came spluttering forth like a fountain while a dense bloody scent enveloped the entire mountain range.

Everyone in this mountain range was startled as they stared at the Six Winged Flying Dragon, twitching amongst the stone rubbles. Promptly, they shut their mouths tightly and used this moment to digest the shock in their hearts...

Hovering in midair, Little Marten's body slowly descended. His handsome face was currently filled with indifference as he glanced at a seriously wounded Six Winged Flying Dragon. He gently patted his hands and spoke indifferently, "They are my brothers. It is not overboard even if I kill you since you dared to touch them."

His indifferent eyes swept over the many powerful individuals in this mountain range as he spoke. "The Deep Lightning Mountain is my brother's territory. I will definitely come looking for anyone who plots against them."

At this moment, Little Marten's voice no longer contained the pride from earlier. However, everyone could detect the iciness and murderous intent hidden under his calm voice.

The faces of the Golden Ape Demon Commander and the Ghost Condor Demon Commander in the distance twitched slightly. They let out a quiet sigh and understood that Little Marten was actually speaking to them...

No one in the entire place dared to speak. Various powerful experts, who had quite a strong reputation in the Beast War Region, could only cede to his demands. After all, after witnessing Little Marten's brutal behaviour, no one dared to offend him.

A weak blood coloured light surged from within the rubbles and the huge body of the Six Winged Flying Dragon shrunk. After which, he returned back into human form and sat miserably on the bloody mess. He let out an intense cough before blood was spat out from his mouth. A moment later, he finally lifted his head in a somewhat vicious manner. He stared intently at Little Marten and sternly said, "What an overbearing Celestial Demon Marten. If you have the ability to do so, you should kill me today. Otherwise, I will never let this matter rest!"

The smile on Little Marten's face slowly disappeared. A murderous desire that caused the temperature of the surroundings to cool began to gather in this place.

"I am a member of the dragon tribe. Let's see if the dragon tribe will ignore this matter if you dare to kill me!" The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander laughed coldly. Even after he sensed that murderous desire, he was not afraid.

"Are you considered a member of the dragon tribe? Do you think that you are considered part of the dragon tribe just because of that little dragon bloodline of yours?" Little Marten ridiculed.

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander snorted coldly. He clenched his hand before blood light gathered in his hand. It soon turned into a blood red dragon totem. There was a fairly pure dragon's might seeping out from this totem."

"Dragon tribe totem?"

Those three Samsara Stage middle-aged men frowned upon seeing this. This totem was only given to individuals who were acknowledged by the dragon tribe. Moreover, those who own one were considered as genuine members of the dragon tribe.

LIttle Marten was also momentarily startled because of the blood red dragon tribe totem.

"Humph." The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander involuntarily let out a cold snort after seeing Little Marten's reaction. This status should at least give the latter some reason for pause, right?

However, there was an icy cold ridicule rising on Little Marten's handsome face while he was having such thoughts in his heart. "The current dragon tribe really accepts any trash that comes their way. However, Grandpa Marten really wants to see if the dragon tribe will start a war with my Celestial Demon Marten tribe over a big mongrel bird like you!"

The desire to kill once again surged after Little Marten's cold voice sounded. He ceased hesitating as his body moved and rushed forward. Both his fingers pressed on the air before purple black light came whistling forward and directly smashed the dragon tribe totem in the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's hand.

"You!"

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander had a change in expression after he saw that Little Marten was not the least bit fearful even after seeing the totem. However, before he could let out a furious cry, Little Marten had already appeared in the air in front of him. A punch was thrown and purple-black light came sweeping out from it. This light seemed to have turned into a giant purple-black claw. Then, it tore through the space with an incomparable strength, before it ruthlessly smashed onto the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander.

Presently, the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander was already seriously injured.All he could do was stare at the purple-black giant claw with horror filled eyes. Never did he imagine that Little Marten was actually this domineering. In fact, he did not even pay any respect to the dragon tribe, which was also one of the four overlord tribes.

"Bang!"

The giant purple-black claw landed ruthlessly. However, before it managed to land on the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander, everyone saw that the space in front of the latter suddenly distorted. Following which, two figures stepped out from within. Both of them threw a palm forward and an earthshaking dragon roar resounded across the place. A huge dragon rose and forcefully shattered the giant purple-black claw.

"Friend from the Celestial Demon Marten tribe, it is always good to forgive and forget whenever possible. There is no need to kill him, is there?" A dragon roar reverberated over the place, before an extremely pressurising low and deep voice slowly reverberated across the sky at this moment.

Countless pairs of eyes in this mountain range immediately turned to look. After which, everyone saw two figures standing in the empty space in front of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander. There was an extreme terrifying pressure radiating from their bodies.

That terrifyingly powerful pressure seemed to gather behind the two of them and vaguely appeared to have turned into a huge crouching dragon.

"Dragon tribe?"

Many experts were startled upon seeing this scene. All of them were so shocked to the point of exclaiming involuntarily.

No one had expected that two of the four overlord tribes had actually made their appearances within a short half a day!

1098 - Chapter 1096: Dragon Tribe

The cry of a dragon resounded across the land. Two figures had appeared in front of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander. Their auras condensed behind them, taking the shape of a giant coiling dragon as a mighty pressure enveloped the land.

These two figures immediately draw numerous shocked gazes. Of the rarely seen four overlord tribe members, two had actually appeared today!

Several people faced each other with their mouths slightly agape. Just what was the present situation? Was it a face-off between the Celestial Demon Marten tribe and the Dragon tribe? This appeared a little dreadful...

"Members of the Dragon tribe?"

Little Marten also frowned as he looked at the two figures who had appeared. He was somewhat surprised in his heart. It seemed that this Heaven Dragon Demon Commander did have some backing. Not only did he possess a Dragon tribe totem, he was even able to summon help from the Dragon tribe.

The coiling dragon behind the two figures gradually disappeared under the many pairs of watching eyes. Both individuals appeared to be middle-aged. Their somewhat stern face gave off a dignified aura. From the faintly discernible astonishing auras from their bodies, it was evident that they had reached the Samsara stage. Even in the Dragon tribe, the status of those with such strength was not low at all.

The two figures first glanced at the seriously injured and miserable figure of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander. After which, they shifted their gazes towards the frosty looking Little Marten and the other three Celestial Demon tribe Samsara stage experts nearby. A grave expression flashed across both of their eyes. The fact that four Samsara stage experts had been dispatched at the same time indicated that the handsome young man's status in the Celestial Demon Marten tribe was rather high...

"Big brother Duan, save me!" The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander rejoiced when he looked at the two who had appeared and hurriedly cried out.

"Ha ha, friend from the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. I am Duan Tao from the Dragon tribe. May I know just how Heaven Dragon has offended you to have caused you to be use such merciless attacks?" One of middle-aged men glanced at the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander. Soon after, he cupped his hands towards Little Marten and smilingly said.

"He wished to kill my brother. Are you saying that Grandpa Marten should have been gentler?" A vicious look flashed across Little Marten's handsome face as he sneered and replied.

"Friend, Heaven Dragon is already seriously injured. This should be enough if your intention was to vent your anger. I believe that this should settle the matter." The other middle-aged man spoke in a deep voice. Given his relationship with the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander, he naturally needed to speak up for him.

"My modus operandi is not to leave matters unfinished." Little Marten's eyes turned slightly cold as he spoke. His style was the same as Lin Dong's. He usually did not take action but once he did, he would eliminate any loose ends. The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander was quite powerful. Although Little Marten did not fear the former it would be quite troublesome if this fellow was to create some mischief in the future.

Duan Tao frowned when he saw that Little Marten refused to let the matter rest. The Celestial Demon Marten tribe was indeed powerful, however, their Dragon tribe was not simple either. If it was not because he was wary of Little Marten's status, he would have long ago attacked to regain some of the Dragon tribe's face. However, he did not expect that the other party continued to not give them any face despite their politeness.

"Heaven Dragon is a member of my Dragon tribe and he once made a substantial contribution to the tribe. Hence, even though his blood is impure, he was still bestowed the Dragon tribe totem by the three Elders of my tribe. How can my Dragon tribe maintain our reputation if we simply sit back and watch him be killed?"

Duan Tao stared at Little Marten and said, "Friend, do you really intend to damage the relationship between our two tribes just because of this small grudge?"

The Celestial Demon Marten tribe and the Dragon tribe were part of the four overlord tribes and they usually did not meddle in each other's business. Even if there was some friction between two parties, they would very rarely take the other party's life. This was because they were well aware that if two great tribes were to start a war, it would definitely be a calamity. Moreover, it would be difficult to determine a clear winner. At that time, both side would only end up suffering terrible losses.

Little Marten's eyes were ice-cold. He also stared at Duan Tao and slowly said, "The matter started because this big mongrel bird wanted to kill my brother. Therefore, it is only reasonable for me to do whatever I want. If you wish to protect him, all I can say is... be prepared to bear the consequences!"

Little Marten might seem to have a tyrannical character but he was also quite stubborn and it was relatively difficult to change make him change his decisions. Moreover, he also had the same character as Lin Dong, they would only grow even more determined when threatened.

The Duan Tao duo's expressions clearly changed upon hearing those last few words from Little Marten. They expressions slightly darkened as they replied, "Friend, are you certain that you have the authority to say such words?"

"Ha ha, Ah Diao is one of the candidates for the next tribe leader. Do you think that he is not qualified?" A middle-aged man from the Celestial Demon Marten tribe beside Little Marten smiled faintly and said.

"Candidate for the next tribe leader?"

The Duan Tao duo's pupils shrunk slightly when they heard these words. Their faces finally turned completely serious. They had guessed that Little Marten status within the Celestial Demon Marten tribe was rather high, but they did not expect that they had still underestimated it in the end.

As they were also from the four overlord tribes, they were naturally well aware of what this status represented. If Little Marten became the next tribe leader, he might very well bear a grudge due to today's matter and that would truly end up affecting the relationship between the two tribes.

The Duan Tao duo exchanged glances with each other, both felt that the situation had become difficult to resolve. They were a little afraid of Little Marten's identity. However, if they were to let the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander be killed in front of so many witnesses, their Dragon tribe would be humiliated...

The atmosphere of the place became pressurising while the Duan Tao duo were silent. Everyone clamped their mouths shut as they carefully observed the development of the situation.

The Golden Ape Demon Commander and the Ghost Condor Demon Commander stealthily wiped off the cold sweat on their brows. Although they were considered powerful individuals in this Beast War Region, they were really nothing in the eyes of the two overlord tribes. Although Samsara stage individuals were top class battle power in the two tribes, the foundation that these two tribes were built on was far beyond what factions like theirs could compare to.

Little Marten's penetrating eyes stared at the Duan Tao duo while a baleful aura continued to gather within them.

This pressurising atmosphere continued for a long time, before Lin Dong below finally shook his head helplessly just as Little Marten was about to step forward. He moved and appeared beside Little Marten and grabbed the latter's arm.

"Let's forget about the matter today." Lin Dong smilingly said to Little Marten.

Little Marten frowned upon hearing this. He was well aware of Lin Dong's character. The latter was even more decisive and dealt with matters even more cleanly than himself...

Lin Dong shrugged his shoulders. He was also unwilling to let the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander off. However, this matter had already ended up affecting the relationship between the Celestial Demon Marten tribe and the Dragon tribe. Although Little Marten' status in the Celestial Demon Marten tribe was not low, the relationship between the two tribes was a sensitive topic. A slight mistake could result in frightening waves.

Moreover, Lin Dong had also clearly heard that Little Marten was merely one of the candidates for the next tribe leader. In other words, there were other strong rivals within the tribe. Therefore, Lin Dong did not wish for Little Marten to stir some arguments within the tribe over this matter.

Little Marten looked at Lin Dong. It was possible for him to identify the meaning that the latter wished to convey through the expression in his eyes. Hence, the violence in his eyes diminished slightly after being quiet for some time.

Surprise flashed within the eyes of the three middle-aged men behind Little Marten upon seeing this scene. They were also well aware of Little Marten's stubborn character. Therefore, others would have an extremely difficult time changing his mind once he had decided on something. Yet...

"This friend is really magnanimous. I will apologise on behalf of Heaven Dragon if he has offended you in anyway." Duan Tao quietly sighed in relief and hurriedly chuckled upon seeing this.

"Ha ha, there is no need to apologise. The divine object which my brother took from him earlier is not a bad compensation." Lin Dong smiled and said.

What a joke. He would really have let himself down if he allowed the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander to escape unscattered without leaving anything behind.

"Lin Dong, you!" The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander became furious upon hearing this. The Nine Sky Heavy Mountain was a relatively powerful divine object. He had barely been able to refine it after investing a tremendous amount of effort back then.

"Shut up!" Duan Tao cried out in a low voice as he viciously glared at the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander. This fellow still did not know what was good for him after causing such trouble.

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander shut his mouth indignantly. Although they were both at the Samsara stage, he was aware that his status was nothing compared to Duan Tao in the Dragon tribe.

"Since young brother is interested in that divine object, you can have it. You can also be rest assured that Heaven Dragon will not disturb you in the future." Duan Tao cupped his hands together and said.

"That will be best. Grandpa Marten will not show any mercy if there is a next time." Little Marten spoke in a faint voice. However, many people laughed dryly after these words escaped his lips. Did his earlier attack show any mercy?

Duan Tao could only nod his head. He also felt some rage in his heart because of Little Marten's overbearing manner. With a quick wave of hand, he prepared to leave with the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander. However, his body suddenly paused. He frowned and seemed to be thinking of something. Finally, he turned to look at the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander.

"Eh? What is it?" The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander was startled as Duan Tao looked at him. He was unable to make heads or tails of the situation.

"You... what did you call him earlier?" Duan Tao frowned and asked.

"Lin Dong. This fellow is a human and has been acting extremely arrogantly in our Demon Region... what..."

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander was a little lost. However, before he could finish speaking, he saw that Duan Tao's expression seemed to have become exceptionally interesting. He immediately shut his mouth and carefully said, "Big brother Duan Tao, what is it?"

Duan Tao ignored him this time. Instead, he turned around and looked Lin Dong in front of everyone, before revealing a forced smile, "Brother Young, are you called Lin Dong?"

Lin Dong was also a little puzzled by Duan Tao's behaviour. However, he still nodded.

"Ha ha..."

Duan Tao rubbed his hands together and asked somewhat anxiously, "May I know if young brother Lin Dong is acquainted with Lord Qing Zhi?"

Lin Dong blinked. Only then did he suddenly understand. After which, he nodded in front of Duan Tao's somewhat anxious eyes and said, "The Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill that I practice was passed on to me by elder Qing Zhi. Why?"

Swoosh!

The view before Lin Dong's eyes became dazzled after his words sounded. After which, he was astonished to see Duan Tao grab his hand. The originally stern face of the latter was now filled with a strange enthusiasm.

"Ha ha, so it's actually young brother Lin Dong."

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander and numerous other powerful individuals behind were completely stunned upon seeing this scene.

1099 - Chapter 1097: Face-Off

Lin Dong was bewildered, as he stared at that originally imposing face, which was now filled with great warmth. He was not the only person who reacted in this manner. Even Little Marten and the rest standing beside him were stunned. It was likely that none of them had expected that this expert from the Dragon tribe, who typically acted in a haughty fashion, would actually act like this.

"Big brother Duan... you..."

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's eyes almost popped out upon seeing this. His words rolled in his mouth, but he could not bring himself to spit them out. Clearly, the scene in front of him had quite a great impact on him.

"What is it?"

The Golden Ape Demon Commander duo in the distance were also filled with shock as they exchanged glances. Shock filled their eyes, "Could it be that Lin Dong is also related to the Dragon tribe? This little fellow... Just where did he came from?!"

"Cough..."

Lin Dong gradually recovered his senses in front of many pairs of strange looking eyes. He looked at his hand, which was being tightly grabbed by Duan Tao and coughed awkwardly. Subsequently, he pulled his hand back in a discreet manner and laughed, "What is going on? Has big brother Duan Tao heard of me?"

In reality, Lin Dong was feeling relatively shocked in his heart as well. From the way Duan Tao behaved, it was obvious that the latter had heard of him. This caused him to feel a little lost. Although he had managed to create a name for himself in the Chaotic Demon Sea, it was far from reaching a level whereby it would be transmitted to this distant Demon Region. Moreover, it shouldn't have reached a point whereby one of the four overlord tribes, the Dragon tribe, had learnt of his name.

"Haha, lord Qing Zhi passed a message to our Dragon tribe some time earlier and he specifically mentioned young brother Lin Dong." Duan Tao laughed.

Lin Dong nodded. It was indeed news sent back by elder Qing Zhi. From the looks of it, the latter seemed to possess a relatively high status in the Dragon tribe. However, this was nothing surprising. After all, he was a genuine Reincarnation stage expert. Moreover, he had lived for so many years. In fact, it was likely that he was considered as a relic, even in the Dragon tribe, which were famed for their long lifespans.

"Things would have been much simpler if we knew that you are young brother Lin Dong." Duan Tao smiled. After which, he beckoned the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander to come over. The latter hesitated before walking towards them.

"Heaven Dragon, you acted recklessly. Apologize to young brother Lin Dong now."

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander was not the only one whose eyes were wide open upon hearing these words. Even Little Marten and the three other Celestial Demon Marten tribe's Samsara stage experts glanced at Lin Dong in shock. That was because Duan Tao did not act in such an ardent fashion when facing Little Marten previously, however...

"Big brother Duan..." The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander did not understand what was going on as he asked in a dumbfounded manner.

"Brother Young Lin Dong is Lord Qing Zhi's successor. Do you think that you can afford to offend him?" Duan Tao's eyes sunk as he said.

"Lord Qing Zhi..."

Even with the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's character, he was still shocked upon hearing this name. As part of the Dragon tribe, he clearly understood what this name represented. He was one of the top individuals in the current Dragon tribe. However, he could not fathom how Lin Dong, would actually have such a relationship with this legendary individual.

Although the Samsara stage was only one step away from the Reincarnation stage, there were countless talented geniuses in this world who were unable to take this one step forward, despite trying for their whole lives. The gap between the two was also unimaginably huge. Therefore, even though this Heaven Dragon Demon Commander was a Samsara stage expert and a powerful overlord in the Demon Region, he still felt great fear and respect when facing a Reincarnation stage expert.

"Haha, the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander was once very interested in my Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill ..." Lin Dong stared at the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander and said with a half smile.

Duan Tao's expression changed upon hearing this. The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander felt an ominous feeling upon seeing this. He hurriedly laughed dryly, "Brother Young Lin Dong, what are you saying? I was a little impulsive at that time. If I had known that this was passed to you by lord Qing Zhi, I would have never dared to set my sights on it."

"Brother Young Lin Dong, Heaven Dragon does indeed act in a reckless manner at times. I hope that you will forgive him." Duan Tao cupped his hands together and smilingly said.

Lin Dong grinned. The warmth that Duan Tao displayed caused him to feel as if something was amiss. Although Qing Zhi had an extremely high status in the Dragon tribe, Duan Tao was no ordinary individual as well. Even though he would be friendly towards Lin Dong on account of Qing Zhi, it would not reach this extent... where he was purposefully currying favor with Lin Dong.

"Let's just forget about it. Big brother Duan Tao need not be overly concerned about it. Since this matter is resolved, I will be taking my leave first." Lin Dong cupped his hands together towards Duan Tao and said.

Duan Tao felt a little anxious when he saw that Lin Dong was about to leave. He hurriedly stopped the latter, "Chi, haha, young brother Lin Dong. There is no need to rush..."

Lin Dong's eyes narrowed. He looked at Duan Tao and smiled. Finally, he softly asked, "Does big brother Duan has something else in mind?"

Duan Tao paused for a moment. Finally, he smiled bitterly and nodded. He softly said, "Something has happened in our tribe and we need young brother Lin Dong's help."

Lin Dong was slightly startled. The Dragon tribe actually wanted his help?

"Hey, you should stop spouting such nonsense. What use will he be if it is something that even your Dragon tribe cannot resolve?" Little Marten stepped forward and said with unfriendly eyes.

The other three Samsara stage Celestial Demon Martens also stared at Duan Tao from behind. Their eyes were also filled with shock.

Duan Tao looked at Little Marten. He hesitated for a moment before he finally waved his hand. Immediately, a light sphere enveloped them. Clearly, he did not wish for others to eavesdrop on their conversation.

"Lord Qing Zhi delivered a message which says that young brother Lin Dong might be able to help resolve the current problem facing our Dragon tribe." Duan Tao sighed and explained.

"Oh?"

Lin Dong was a little surprised. His eyes quickly narrowed as he crossed his fingers and softly said, "Could it be... a problem related to the Yimo?"

Duan Tao was stunned upon hearing these words. After which, he nodded helplessly. He did not expect that Lin Dong was able to guess the problem immediately.

Lin Dong frowned slightly. It was just like he had imagined. After all, the Dragon tribe was extremely powerful and he was no match even up against a random individual from their tribe. However, as of now, the Dragon tribe needed his help. After thinking about it, the only aspect where he could be useful was perhaps his ability to counter the Yimo...

Moreover, only those mysterious and unfathomable Yimo would be able to give a faction, as powerful as the Dragon tribe, such a headache.

"Yimo? Those creatures again?" Little Marten frowned. It seemed like he was also somewhat aware of the Yimo. After all, he was the previous owner of the Ancestral Stone. Of course, Lin Dong's current control over the Ancestral Stone had far surpassed Little Marten back then.

"What is the exact situation?" Lin Dong looked at Duan Tao and asked.

"I'm afraid that I can only explain to young brother Lin Dong in detail after we head back to the Dragon tribe."

Duan Tao laughed bitterly. "This is quite an urgent matter and we have been quietly searching for young brother Lin Dong ever since we received the message from lord Qing Zhi. It is unexpected for us to find you here today."

"He needs to go to the Dragon tribe?" Little Marten glanced at Duan Tao in a doubtful fashion. Although Lin Dong's strength had soared, it was likely that he won't even have the opportunity to flee if anything were to happen after he ventured into the Dragon tribe.

"This friend from the Celestial Demon Marten tribe, there is no need to worry. My Dragon tribe is not some small and ordinary tribe. We will definitely not use such despicable tricks. Moreover, young brother Lin Dong and lord Qing Zhi are related. Our Dragon tribe will definitely treat him as a friend." Duan Tao hurriedly reassured.

Lin Dong smiled and said, "Big brother Duan Tao, there is no need to worry. Elder Qing Zhi is my benefactor and he is also a member of the Dragon tribe. Hence, I will naturally lend a hand now that something has happened to the Dragon tribe."

Lin Dong had quite a great interest in the Dragon tribe. Of course, his greatest interest lay in the "Ancient Dragon Transformation Pool" which Qing Zhi mentioned previously. If Lin Dong wanted to gain complete mastery of the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill, he must not skip the "Dragon Bone Transformation" step. Initially, he was still fretting over how he was going to cultivate a relationship with the Dragon tribe. Unexpectedly, the Dragon tribe came knocking on his door...

According to what Qing Zhi said, this "Ancient Dragon Transformation Pool" seems to be relatively important to the Dragon tribe. Therefore, it was basically impossible for an outsider to enter. However, it seems like the Dragon tribe needed his help currently. In this way... it was possible for him to use this opportunity to ask the Dragon tribe to let him enter the "Ancient Dragon Transformation Pool".

"In that case, thank you young brother Lin Dong. My Dragon tribe will remember this favor!" Duan Tao immediately rejoiced upon hearing this.

"Why are you so quick to agree? It is not your style to help others for free. You actually believe his empty words?" Little Marten approached Lin Dong and said softly.

Lin Dong was speechless. Standing beside him, Duan Tao also coughed awkwardly. He said, "As long as young brother Lin Dong can help to resolve the problem that my Dragon tribe is currently facing, it is likely that my tribe will not treat him shabbily."

"Brother Duan Tao, when do you plan to leave?" Lin Dong asked.

"We will leave whenever you wish to. Of course, it is best to do so as soon as possible." Duan Tao hesitated and said.

Lin Dong nodded. He could see the anxiety on Duan Tao's face and his heart was immediately shaken. What exactly was going on in the Dragon tribe? They were actually this anxious.

"In that case, let's leave in three days. We will have to settle some matters in Deep Lightning Mountain over these three days." Lin Dong thought for a moment and said.

"Alright. I will head to Deep Lightning Mountain to fetch young brother Lin Dong in three days. Brother Young Lin Dong, you can be rest assured that if anyone tries anything suspicious during this period of time, my Dragon tribe will not let him off!" Duan Tao spoke in a deep voice. He even glared at the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander as he spoke. The latter nodded awkwardly. However, he no longer had any arrogance left. After all, he was able to discern the gravity of the current situation. Lin Dong had already became an extremely important person to the Dragon tribe. If he was to offend Lin Dong, it was likely that the Dragon tribe would no longer protect him.

"Haha, alright then." Lin Dong laughed and nodded.

Duan Tao did not say anything more after seeing this situation. He cupped his hands together again and led the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander in a swift withdrawal. With their departure, the atmosphere in this place also began to gradually relax. Countless pairs of eyes, which were looking at Lin Dong, were filled with shock. Given those words that Duan Tao had said previously, who in the Beast War Region would dare to offend Deep Lightning Mountain in the future?

Who could have imagined that a seemingly insignificant Deep Lightning Mountain would actually be related to the Celestial Demon Marten tribe and the Dragon tribe, which were both part of the four overlord tribes.

At this very moment, those many experts and factions finally completely abandoned any intention of snatching the Divine Item Treasury from Lin Dong. All of them sighed and withdrew from the Divine Item Mountain Range unwillingly together with their subordinates.

Lin Dong stared at this scene, which had came to an end, before he smiled. Then, he turned his head towards Little Marten. Finally, he smilingly said, "Let's go. Follow us back to Deep Lightning Mountain first. It is time for us brother to gather together and celebrate. After which... haha, I really want to find out what is the major problem the Dragon tribe is currently facing..."

1100 - Chapter 1098: A Problem At The Dragon Tribe

Deep Lightning Mountain erupted in celebrations after Lin Dong's group returned victorious. The various events that took place in the Divine Item Mountain Range caused even some of the senior experts in Deep Lightning Mountain to feel their blood boil. Who could have imagined that their Deep Lightning Mountain, which could not be considered to be at the peak of the Beast War Region, actually emerged on top? Moreover, in the end, even the three great Demon Commander did not dare to display a shred of displeasure to them.

This achievement made many from Deep Lightning Mountain feel an unconcealable pride. Clearly, it was impossible for Xu Zhong to bring them such glory while the latter was in charge. At that time, Deep Lightning Mountain still had to bow down to the Blood Dragon Hall. Although it was nothing humiliating to submit to someone stronger, no one in this world liked to be looked down upon...

Every single person in Deep Lightning Mountain knew that Deep Lightning Mountain would definitely surpass the three strongest factions in the Beast War Region, including the Blood Dragon Hall, and become the most dazzling existence in the Beast War Region.

No one in the Beast War Region would ever have the guts to challenge Deep Lightning Mountain again!

In the past, some Deep Lightning Mountain experts were secretly upset and did not acknowledge their faction's new leader. However, all of them finally began to accept and even feared the new Demon Commander now.

They believed that under the rule of their new Demon Commander and this young man, whom no one could fathom, the mighty name of their Deep Lightning Mountain would definitely spread across the entire Demon Region!

......

From the top of a mountain, Lin Dong overlooked Deep Lightning Mountain below, which had descended into an exceptionally lively and joyous state, before he sighed softly. Originally, he thought that he would have to abandon Deep Lightning Mountain when up against the three great Demon Commanders. However, it was beyond his expectations that the final situation would turn into this state.

"It seems like your life over the past year must have been quite an interesting one. The Chaotic Demon Sea is a pretty decent place. I spent some time there back then too..."

A laughter was suddenly transmitted from behind. Lin Dong turned around and saw Little Marten sitting lazily on a stone. He was holding a jar of wine in his hand, while a tall and strong metal tower like Little Flame sat beside him.

"That place is indeed interesting."

Lin Dong felt somewhat emotional. He had experienced many events ever since he woke up on the Mysterious Spirit Island. Eventually, he slowly created a name for himself in the Chaotic Demon Sea. However, only he was clearly aware just how many times he had came close to death during that period of time.

"Grandpa Marten got really unlucky. I was seriously wounded when I returned to the Demon Region. Fortunately, I had a way to make contact with my tribe. Finally, I summoned members of my tribe to rescue me. Subsequently, I was in a cultivation seclusion up until ten days ago."

Little Marten smacked his lips together before he poured wine into his mouth. After some musing, he laughed, "At that time, I thought that I would never see the both of you again..."

"We are all extremely blessed and will not die so easily." Little Flame rubbed his head and laughed. At this moment, he clearly no longer possessed that sternness, which he had in front of the many warriors from Deep Lightning Mountain.

Little Marten smiled. His long hand gently flicked the wine jar and muttered, "Those three old dogs... They are really ruthless..."

The air flowing on the mountain seemed to have stilled at this moment. Those three originally smiling faces revealed a heart chilling sternness. The incident which took place at the Unique Devil City was a thorn that pierced ruthlessly into their hearts.

From a certain point of view, these three brothers each possessed their own pride. However, they were hunted down and forced to flee the Eastern Xuan Region like homeless strays back at the Unique Devil City. In fact, Lin Dong was even forced to withdraw from the Dao Sect as a result...

"If Grandpa Marten is currently the tribe leader of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe, I will directly summon the Celestial Demon Marten tribe and charge back to the Eastern Xuan Region to kill those three old dogs..." Little Marten curled his lips. There was a bone piercing murderous desire flowing in his eyes.

"There is no need to rush."

Lin Dong smiled. He sat down on a rock by the side and said, "I endured for so many years in order to kill Lin Langtian back then. In comparison, one year seems hardly significant."

The Celestial Demon Marten tribe was indeed powerful. However, it was located too far away from the Eastern Xuan Region. Moreover, if the Celestial Demon Marten tribe was to launch a big invasion campaign, it might easily invite retaliation from the other native Eastern Xuan Region super sects.

"Do you remember the words I told those three old dogs before we left?"

Lin Dong turned his head towards Little Marten and Little Flame. The smile on his lips was icy cold. "Like I said... the day that we return to the Eastern Xuan Region, will be the day that their Yuan Gate is annihilated."

"I have a premonition... that day would arrive soon..."

Lin Dong took the wine jar from Little Marten's hands. After which, he gently poured a mouthful of wine. A stubbornness was emitted from within his body. He lifted his head and looked at the distant east. His eyes appeared lost and there was a well hidden yearning deep within his eyes.

Back in the Great Yan Empire, there was his parents, who had watched him grow up, and also his fellow clansmen.

There were also his martial brothers back at the sect called Dao Sect. At that place, there was also that wilful, but heart-warming young lady, who had played the zither for him and was willing to use her life to force Ying Xuanzi to show himself in order to protect him.

In that vast region, there was also an ice queen whom he could not forget. Regardless of whether Lin Dong wanted to admit it verbally, a major reason which propelled him to leave the Great Yan Empire was because he wanted to chase and catch that elegant figure, who had bloomed momentarily in his life before disappearing from it...

Even further away was a girl, who had always followed him in the past. However, Lin Dong did not know how she was doing at the Darkness Hall at the moment. Originally, he had said that he would stand in front of her and help her to block all the storms, in order to allow her to live as happily as she always did...

Huff

.

Lin Dong released a deep breath of white vapor. An arc was slowly curled on the corner of his mouth. It was confident yet gentle.

Wait for me... I will return soon...

......

Three days passed by in the blink of an eye. However, Deep Lightning Mountain was exceptionally lively during these three days as the leaders of various factions came over. In fact, even those factions which previously wanted to break free from Deep Lightning Mountain, came over. Subsequently, they used various methods to display their loyalty to Deep Lightning Mountain. After the incident at Divine Item Mountain Range, the reputation of Deep Lightning Mountain in the Beast War Region had clearly reached a relatively shocking level.

Lin Dong passed all these matters over to Little Flame and asked him to settle them. With the help of Chen Tong and the rest, Little Flame would likely be able to take complete control of Deep Lightning Mountain. Moreover, there was a ferocious heart within Little Flame's body. This was something that the leader of a faction in the Demon Region must possess. Suppression and absolute control was the only way to rule in a place like this, where the strong devoured the weak.

With the Mysterious Divine Palace in his possession, the number of divine objects in Lin Dong's hands had also reached a relatively frightening level. An ordinary divine object might not catch his eye, but it was something that many experts could only dream of. Therefore, after returning to Deep Lightning Mountain, Lin Dong kept his promise and all the warriors of Deep Lightning Mountain received a relatively powerful divine object. This caused Chen Tong and the rest to be extremely grateful.

Besides, after carefully selecting a handful of divine objects, Lin Dong handed the rest to Little Flame. These divine objects would be used to arm his Tiger Devouring Army. Once they were fully equiped, the fighting strength of this army would definitely reach a relatively frightening level. At that time, Little Flame would be able to fight against a Samsara stage expert if he cooperated with his army.

Deep Lightning Mountain would be a place managed by all three brothers. Moreover, it would definitely be of great use when they returned to the Eastern Xuan Region. However, the current Deep Lightning Mountain had clearly yet to possess such strength. Nonetheless, Deep Lightning Mountain could take advantage of its current reputation to expand rapidly. In fact, it was likely that many prideful experts would be unable to resist joining Deep Lightning Mountain due to the allure of the divine objects. Moreover, as long as they joined Deep Lightning Mountain, Little Flame would have means to ensure their loyalty.

With this expansion, it was likely that the strength of Deep Lightning Mountain would soar in the future. At that time, it would become one of their most powerful tools when they charged back to the Eastern Xuan Region!

......

"Do you really plan to go to the Dragon tribe alone?" In front of a large hall in Deep Lightning Mountain, Little Marten frowned and looked at Lin Dong. Today was the third day and Lin Dong was about to head to the Dragon tribe.

"There is no need to worry. If the Dragon tribe really holds any ill intent towards me, there is no need for them to use such a method." Lin Dong smiled and said. "However, you will have to look after Little Flame after I leave."

"Aye, I will help him for a period of time."

Little Marten nodded. "After that, I will need to return to the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. I was once the person most likely to become the next tribe leader of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. However, some individuals, whom I originally suppressed, seem to be ready to cause trouble after I was away for so many years. Hehe, it won't be an easy task for anyone to snatch something that belongs to me!"

A stern expression flashed clearly across Little Marten's handsome face as he spoke until the end. It seems like he was relatively furious with those eyeing him with ill intent.

"After I return from the Dragon tribe, I will head to the Celestial Demon Marten tribe to assist you." Lin Dong frowned slightly. It seems like Little Marten had also ran into some troublesome problems in the Celestial Demon Marten tribe.

"You can be rest assured that I will not hesitate to ask if there is anything that I need help with." Little Marten nodded. Currently, they were no longer as weak as they were back then. Although Lin Dong was merely at the initial Profound Death stage, Little Marten, who knew him well, clearly understood that one's fate would likely be quite miserable if one underestimated him.

Lin Dong gently smiled. He was just about to speak when his expression suddenly changed. He lifted his head and heard some hurried rushing wind sound in the distance. Two light figures tore through the sky and appeared in the air above within a couple of flashes. They were the Duan Tao duo.

"Brother Young Lin Dong, are you ready?" Duan Tao looked at Lin Dong and smilingly asked.

"Let's go, big brother Duan Tao."

Lin Dong nodded his head. There was some anticipation surging from within his black eyes. He was extremely curious about this Dragon tribe, which was also one of the four overlord tribes in the Demon Region.

1101 - Chapter 1099: Heading To The Dragon Tribe

The northern area of the Demon Region.

This was an endlessly vast wildlands. Numerous mountains stretched across the land like giant dragons while areas of towering ancient forests also covered it. Old hundred thousand feet tall trees stood like many small scale mountains. Their spreading leaves and branches enveloped the area within a ten thousand feet radius. A rich wilderness like aura surged across the land.

Various beast roars would resound across the land from time to time. These roars were filled with a wild, untamable and ferocious aura.

This great wilderness was known as the Dragon Region. It was one of the few areas within the Demon Region that had remained mostly unchanged since ancient times and was a land filled with all sorts of natural treasures. However, few dared to come here to seek treasures, because, it was the territory of the Dragon tribe...

As one of the four overlord tribes in the current Demonic Beast World, the Dragon tribe was at the top of pyramid. There were not many in the entire Demon Region who dared to create trouble in their territory.

Humm.

The sky above the wilderness suddenly distorted as a spatial vortex was formed. Three figures walked out from within. If one was to zoom in on them, one would see that they were Lin Dong and the Duan Tao duo, who were heading from the Beast War Region to the Dragon tribe.

The distance between these two places was extremely great. Fortunately, after one's strength reached the level of Duan Tao, one would be capable of building a spatial tunnel, allowing a tremendous amount of time and effort to be saved.

"What rich natural Yuan Power..."

Lin Dong walked out from the spatial vortex. His eyes swept over the land as astonishment flashed within them. The Yuan Power in this region was clearly many times denser than the Beast War Region. One would be able to train much more effectively here.

"Ha ha, only the Dragon tribe and friends of the Dragon tribe can enter this place. No other tribes are allowed to be within a hundred thousand mile radius." Duan Tao laughed.

Lin Dong's mouth was slightly agape. This Dragon tribe also appeared to be quite overbearing, and had directly drawn a boundary and declared themselves the ruler. However, it was only natural for the Dragon tribe to be a little domineering given its strength. After all, power was king in this world. If one was powerful enough, even rules would no longer be binding.

"Let's go young brother Lin Dong, the Dragon tribe is located at the middle of the Dragon Region. We should reach it soon." Duan Tao laughed. Only after seeing Lin Dong nod his head did he fly forward to lead the way.

The subsequent journey did not take much time. After an hour, the group had reached the depths of the Dragon Region. The natural Yuan Power grew increasingly dense the deeper they ventured. Later on, even the air itself had become a little moist. This was a phenomenon that would occur when Yuan Power had reached a certain density.

Lin Dong sighed in admiration as he looked at this scene. Soon after, his expression changed as he looked in front of him where some signs of distortions had appeared. It was as if an invisible barrier was isolating the inside from the outside.

The barrier might be invisible but Lin Dong was able to clearly detect a formation in front of him, a formation so powerful that it even made the current him feel some fear. If he was not wrong, this was the Dragon tribe's great tribe protection array and it would not be an exaggeration to call this formation armageddon like.

"Please wait for a moment young brother Lin Dong. Allow me to open the formation."

Duan Tao smiled towards Lin Dong. Following which, he clenched his hand. Light gathered over his palm, turning into a life-like dragon totem. The totem was like a mini coiling dragon. It gave off the feeling of life and a mighty presence.

"Roar!"

The dragon totem roared, turning into a ray of light which shot forward into the invisible barrier before them. The space slowly distorted as a crack was quietly torn open.

Buzz!

As the crack was torn open, almost solid like Yuan Power spluttered out like a ferocious tiger that had been released from its cage. An invisible like roar spread from within the Yuan Power, causing Lin Dong's heart to shake a little. Just how dense must Yuan Power be to display such a phenomenon?

"Let's go." Duan Tao took the lead and stepped forward, entering the crack. Lin Dong hesitated for a moment before quickly following.

Upon crossing the spatial crack, light flashed before Lin Dong's eyes. After which, the scene in front of him suddenly changed. However, before he could observe his surroundings, he suddenly felt his body become heavy as he was pushed a hundred feet downwards.

"This..."

Yuan Power circulated in his body as he hurriedly tried to stabilize himself. After which, surprise flashed over his face. The natural Yuan Power within the Dragon tribe was actually dense enough to influence one's speed.

Lin Dong lamented a little as he lifted his head. His eyes contained some curiosity as he looked towards this headquarters of the Dragon tribe. At a glance, it appeared to be an endless lush green sea. There were many huge trees that were several hundred thousand feet tall and ancient tree veins covered their branches. Moreover, the thing that surprised Lin Dong the most was that the huge trees akin to sky supporting pillars were taking in and releasing natural Yuan Power like living creatures...

"These are Yuan trees. They are divine trees that existed in ancient times and possess the ability to create Yuan Power. As long as it takes in a little Yuan Power, it will be able to create a substantial amount of rather pure Yuan Power. This cycle continues on endlessly, allowing Yuan Power to grow and multiple without end." Duan Tao gave an introduction after seeing the shock in Lin Dong's eyes.

"Yuan tree..."

Lin Dong wet his lips while a look of incredulity filled his face. This was truly good stuff. Back when he was in Dao Sect, Ying Xuanzi and the rest had been so excited over the seed of an Immortal Yuan Ancient Tree. However, looking at it now, that single Immortal Yuan Ancient Tree was far inferior to this so called Yuan tree. Moreover... the number of Yuan trees present had reached a frightening level. No wonder the density of the Yuan Power in this Dragon Region had reached such a terrifying degree.

It was possible to see many pill rivers that stretched on endlessly in the sky above this vast land. As the rivers surged past, dragon roars could be heard from even further away and it was vaguely possible to see some enormous shadows playing within the pill rivers.

An incomparably immense light barrier reached downwards from further up in the sky.

It was dotted with profound symbols which seemed to gather together. From a distance, it was akin to a million feet large giant illusory dragon figure.

"What a terrifying formation..."

Lin Dong could feel his heartbeat quicken after a single look at the formation. He knew that this should be the tribe guardian formation of the Dragon tribe. It definitely possessed the power to kill a Samsara stage expert and even a Reincarnation stage expert would not dare to underestimate it.

"This is the tribe guardian formation of our Dragon tribe, the Great Void Divine Formation... during the ancient world war, three Yimo kings once led an army to attack it. However, all of them were killed by the formation." Duan Tao looked at the incomparably huge formation in the distant sky. There was a respectful expression in his eyes as he softly explained.

Lin Dong felt his heart skip a beat. Although it was possible to guess the strength of this formation, he never imagined that it would be so terrifying.

"There is nothing to be surprised about. This Great Void Divine Formation was not created by the Dragon tribe..." Yan's voice suddenly sounded in Lin Dong's mind while he was feeling shocked.

"Not created by the Dragon tribe?" Lin Dong was taken aback.

"It belonged to my master. However, he gave it to the Dragon tribe later on." Yan spoke in a faint voice.

"Oh, so that's how it came to be." A flash of understanding hit Lin Dong. It was actually a creation of that supreme person, no wonder it was so frightening.

"If the Ancient Universe Formation in your hand is fully activated, it will not be weaker than the Great Void Divine Formation. However, you only have the formation. If you have the formation plate too, it will be formidable indeed." Yan said in a somewhat regretful manner.

"Formation plate?"

"The Ancient Universe Formation was created by my master after many years of research. Other than the formation method you possess, there exists a formation plate. The latter is the most crucial item. Unfortunately, the formation plate has been missing since master's death..."

Lin Dong smacked his lips. It seemed that the Symbol Ancestor was really overwhelming and without limits. No wonder he had even been able to stop the Yimo tribe attack.

"Brother Young Lin Dong, kindly follow me into the interior of the tribe." Duan Tao by the side laughed. Following which, his body quickly rushed forward. Lin Dong's eyes swept around once more before following.

The three of them flew across the sky. They could see numerous mountain ranges below. An ancient aura emanated from them, giving off the feeling that they had existed since the start of time.

At this time, one was occasionally able to see some large dragons flying past in the sky. The dragon wings were accompanied by wind and rumbling as they flapped, an extremely magnificent sight.

Led by Duan Tao, Lin Dong's journey was smooth and without any hindrances. Soon, he saw many towering grand halls and stone pagodas standing in the distance as a majestic and grand aura hit him in the face.

"Oh?"

Lin Dong's eyes suddenly hardened as he approached. He looked at the ground below where he could vaguely sense faint traces of lingering black Qi. That evil fluctuation was the Yimo Qi which he was quite familiar with.

"Buzz."

At this moment, the two great Ancestral Symbols in Lin Dong's body emitted a buzzing sound, causing Lin Dong to be startled. The Ancestral Symbol would only have this reaction when meeting other Ancestral Symbols or something deeply related to the Ancestral Symbols. Were there other Ancestral Symbols in the Dragon tribe?

"Swoosh!"

A rushing wind sound was transmitted over while Lin Dong was startled. After which, over a dozen figures shot towards them. Finally, they stopped in front of Duan Tao.

"Uncle Duan, you are back."

A slim young lady stood at the head of the dozen figures. She wore black figure fitting clothes which outlined her alluring curves while her pony-tail hung downwards and extended along her narrow waist towards her pert bottom. She had a small face that was relatively beautiful. However, there was a wild and untamable look within her large eyes.

"Ha ha, it's little Xin."

Duan Tao looked at the young lady and laughed. After which, he pointed towards Lin Dong behind him and smilingly said, "This is Lin Dong whom elder Qing Zhi has mentioned. We have invited him to resolve the trouble of our Dragon tribe."

The dozen figures curiously looked towards Lin Dong after hearing these words. It was clear that they had frequently heard of his name during this period of time.

"You are that Lin Dong?"

The young lady, who had been called little Xin by Duan Tao, turned her large eyes towards Lin Dong. She observed him for a moment before her small mouth frowned slightly, "It seems that you are not as powerful as teacher Qing Zhi has described."

Lin Dong rubbed his nose and smiled faintly. He seemed to have heard some unfriendliness in the words of the young lady and also a relatively strange jealousy and rivalry under this unfriendliness. By connecting this to the way she addressed Qing Zhi, Lin Dong appeared to have an inkling of what was going on.

1102 - Chapter 1100: Dragon Tribe

Duan Tao could not help but feel a little embarrassed after hearing the words of that black clothed young lady in front of him. His face quickly turned stern as he said, "How can you say that."

"Isn't this the case? He is merely at the initial Profound Death stage. How can he possibly solve our problem?" The black clothed young lady turned her head away and said somewhat recalcitrantly.

"The Yimo problem is not something that can be solved with strength alone. Do you think that the Dragon tribe lacks strength?" Lin Dong spoke in a casual manner. Given his character, he naturally did not get upset just because a young lady was questioning him. However, his calm words caused the black clothed young lady to pause for a moment.

"Hmph, hopefully you really possess the ability to do so."

The black clothed young lady bit her lips. Deep within her heart, she naturally hoped that Lin Dong really had the ability to resolve the problem their Dragon tribe was currently facing. However, due to certain reasons, the words that came out from her mouth remained extremely stubborn. After leaving these words, she could not be bothered to stay any longer. Hence, she turned and left.

"Haha, young brother Lin Dong, please do not fault her. This little girl really worships Lord Qing Zhi. Moreover, Lord Qing Zhi has also taught her before. However, you should be aware that Lord Qing Zhi has extremely high standards. Although this little girl is exceptionally talented, she has yet to receive a single word of praise from him. Nonetheless, it must be said that this girl is quite obstinate. For the sake of obtaining Lord Qing Zhi's acknowledgement, she would grit her teeth and endure regardless of how tough the training is..."

"Lord Qing Zhi sent a message some time earlier and he was full of praises for you in his message. It is likely that she got a little jealous and that is the reason behind her actions." Duan Tao looked at the young lady, who had left and involuntarily explained to Lin Dong in a helpless fashion.

Lin Dong nodded. He did not take this matter to heart. He could feel that this young lady was exceptionally powerful and it was likely that she had already reached the perfect Profound Death stage. In fact, her strength did not lose out to Little Flame's. As such, her talent was rather astonishing. The only reason why Qing Zhi was stingy with his praises was perhaps because this young lady had an extremely advantageous starting point.

"Let's go, young brother Lin Dong. I have already sent news about your arrival to the tribe leader and he wants to meet you immediately." Duan Tao said smilingly.

"Understood."

Lin Dong nodded. He was a little surprised at how anxious the Dragon tribe was. It seems like the problem they were dealing with was really quite a major one.

Duan Tao once again led the way in front upon seeing this, while Lin Dong followed him from behind. After entering the region where the Dragon tribe was located, he vaguely detected some obscure and powerful auras through his sharp senses. This caused the pores all over his body to tighten. He was aware that this was definitely because some experts from the Dragon tribe were spying on him.

"Indeed worthy of the Dragon tribe. There are actually so many hidden powerful individuals."

Lin Dong sighed quietly in his heart. Just the auras which he had detected, were sufficient to shock him. Moreover, he also understood that these large tribes, which had existed since the ancient times, definitely had some hidden strength.

Its reputation as one of the four overlord tribes was not in vain.

Lin Dong's group flew over many strange and ancient stone towers. Ten minutes later, an ancient stone hall appeared in their sights. Duan Tao's expression grew solemn upon seeing this. Subsequently, he landed on the ground. Following which, Lin Dong saw a group of people standing outside of the stone hall. An aura that was obscure as the clouds quietly spread from within their bodies.

Lin Dong narrowed his eyes while his expression became much more solemn. After all, he was aware that they were the top echelon of the Dragon tribe.

The two of them landed in front of the stone hall. Following which, Lin Dong lifted his head and cast his gaze over. A couple of elderly figures were present and all of them looked fairly ancient. The wrinkles on their faces appeared like gullys. However, a frightening strength was hidden under these elderly bodies.

There was a muscular middle-aged man standing right in front. He wore ordinary linen robe and did not really stand out. In fact, it was extremely easy for one to miss him at first glance. However, Lin Dong was aware that he was the most terrifying person in this group. This was because the danger that he sensed from this person's body was not inferior to that of Qing Zhi!

Clearly, other than the legendary Dragon tribe leader, no one else in the Dragon tribe possessed such strength and status...

"Duan Tao greets tribe leader." Duan Tao landed and respectfully bowed towards the man and greeted.

"Haha, this journey has been tough on you." The middle-aged man smiled. There was no trace of the pressure expected from a Dragon tribe member from his body. However, if one was to look carefully at his entire body, one would notice his unique golden eyes. In fact, one would discover that it appeared like the endless void, completely unfathomable.

An invisible aura which could shake the world. This was the frightening aspect of the Dragon tribe leader.

"It is likely that this is young friend Lin Dong, whom Qing Zhi had mentioned before, am I right?"

The middle-aged man turned his golden eyes towards Lin Dong. Under his gaze, Lin Dong felt the circulation of the Yuan Power within his body slow down. In fact, his two Ancestral Symbols shook. This was something that would only occur when he encountered an extremely powerful pressure from the outside world.

"Lin Dong greets elder."

Lin Dong suppressed the shock in his heart. He had experienced far too much over the years. In fact, he had even met Reincarnation stage experts and legendary Yimo kings. Hence, he was able to maintain his composure. Cupping his fists together, his voice was soft, neither overbearing nor submissive.

"Haha, this young friend really has an extraordinary demeanor. It's no wonder even Qing Zhi is full of praises for you." That man smiled. There was an admiration on his lips. It was likely that he was extremely satisfied with Lin Dong's attitude and demeanor.

"Tch."

An unusual sound was transmitted from the side. Lin Dong glanced at that spot and saw the black clothed young lady, whom he had met previously, standing beside the Dragon tribe's leader. At the moment, she was frowning. It was obvious that she disagreed with the latter's assessment.

Since she was able to show up in a place like this, it indicated that she possessed quite a high status in the Dragon tribe.

"I am the leader of the Dragon tribe, Yuan Qian. These are the elders of my Dragon tribe." The middle-aged man ignored the young lady beside him. Instead, he grinned at Lin Dong and said.

"This junior greets tribe leader Yuan Qian and all the elders." Lin Dong nodded. After which, he cupped his hands together towards these extremely old figures, who seemed to have half a foot in their coffins already.

"Haha, young friend, there is no need to be so polite. We invited you to the Dragon tribe because there is something that we need your help with."

A white haired old man standing on Yuan Qian's left, slowly used his seemingly turbid but sharp eyes to scan Lin Dong's body before lowering them. No one knew what he was thinking.

"Young friend Lin Dong still does not know the reason why we invited you to the Dragon tribe, am I right?" Yuan Qian smilingly asked.

"It should be due to the Yimo. I can sense that there seems to be some Yimo Qi seeping out from beneath the ground." Lin Dong softly replied.

Yuan Qian's eyes narrowed after Lin Dong uttered those words. Meanwhile, a tinge of shock flashed across the elderly faces of those Dragon tribe elders by the side who had yet to speak. Finally, they began to truly look at this young man in front of them, whose strength did not appear to be outstanding.

"You are actually able to detect the Yimo Qi here? There are various arrays hiding and suppressing it." Yuan Qian asked in shock.

"It is likely that a gap has appeared in the Dragon tribe's suppression... The Yimo Qi is extremely corrosive. From the looks of it, it will likely be able to completely break this suppression within a couple of years' time. At that time, this area... will also be eroded and all life will cease to exist." Lin Dong said. He had came into contact with the Yimo Qi many times over the years. Additionally, he had two Ancestral Symbols in his body. Hence, this made him extremely sensitive to Yimo Qi and allowed him to see through many things related to the Yimo.

"It's no wonder Qing Zhi recommended you."

Yuan Qian sighed softly. He finally understood why Qing Zhi would recommend this seemingly ordinary young man to resolve the huge problem facing their Dragon tribe.

That black clothed young lady beside him glanced at Lin Dong. However, she did not say anything this time around. Clearly, she was able to sense that Lin Dong was a little extraordinary.

After all, she was unable to detect any of the changes that Lin Dong had mentioned. Yet, she was also keenly aware that what Lin Dong said was indeed true.

"The area under the Dragon Region is indeed facing quite a major problem. Young friend Lin Dong will understand the exact situation by following us to take a closer look." Yuan Qian's voice sounded. He waved his sleeve and light rose from the ground below before the space around him distorted. A 'swoosh' sound appeared and it wrapped around everyone before disappearing.

The giddiness from the teleportation merely lasted for a second in Lin Dong's mind before it disappeared. Following which, he quickly opened his eyes. However, a shocked expression emerged on his usually calm face because of the scene before him.

A black fog like sea stretched on endlessly. The black fog was completely formed from Yimo Qi. Various sharp screeches were emitted as the sea churned. Following which, waves of Yimo Qi gathered and actually transformed into tens of thousands of large black pythons, which crazily charged up. However, golden light appeared above whenever the Yimo Qi charged upwards. Following which, an incomparably huge golden formation surfaced. Then, majestic force will flow within the formation before it once again suppressed those Yimo Qi. However, after each collision, the golden formation dimmed a little...

"What a massive amount of Yimo Qi..."

Lin Dong muttered to himself. In fact, his scalp had became a little numb. This was the first time he had ever seen such a frightening amount of Yimo Qi. In fact, it even far surpassed that of an Yimo King...

"Just what kind of Yimo is suppressed under this Dragon Region? Why is there such terrifying amount of Yimo Qi?" Lin Dong was a little startled as he looked at Yuan Qian and asked.

Yuan Qian was silent for a moment. Finally, he laughed bitterly and softly said, "The humans managed to scrape a miserable victory during the ancient world war because of the Symbol Ancestor. As a result, a great number of Yimo were sealed. There were three places which sealed the largest amount of Yimo and we call them the Devil Suppressing Prisons. Putting it simply, they are three prisons specially used to seal and kill them..."

"Under our Dragon Region is one of the three prisons!"

"Countless Yimo are sealed here. In fact, there are over ten Yimo kings alone amongst them."

"Ten Yimo kings..."

Lin Dong's heart pounded violently and he felt a chill on his back. This place actually sealed over ten Yimo kings. It should be known that even the Great Desolate Tablet only managed to suppress a single Yimo king. Just this alone had already caused the Great Desolate Tablet to face the danger of being eroded. Yet, there were over ten of them here...

"Originally, my Dragon tribe relied on our dragon lineage to form a grand array that perfectly suppressed this Devil Suppressing Prison. However, a hundred years ago, I absorbed the strength of the dragon lineage in an attempt to break through to the Reincarnation stage. Hence, it left an opening in the array and the Yimo Qi took the opportunity to escape. Fortunately, we did our best to suppress it. Nevertheless, it is far too difficult to deal with the Yimo Qi and our suppression is gradually losing its potency..."

Yuan Qian laughed bitterly. He quickly looked at Lin Dong and said, "The reason why we invited young friend Lin Dong over, is to ask you to help us to suppress this Devil Suppressing Prison."

Lin Dong curled his lips. His eyes looked at the Yimo Qi, which permeated the ground below. A long while later, he sighed and slowly shook his head.

"I'm sorry, the amount of Yimo Qi here has already surpassed the limit which I am able to deal with. Hence... I'm afraid that there is nothing I can do."

Lin Dong really wanted to help the Dragon tribe to resolve their problem and use the opportunity to make a request to enter the "Ancient Dragon Transformation Pool". Unfortunately, he was truly unable to handle this matter. Even though he possessed the Ancestral Stone and two Ancestral Symbols, this was one of the three Devil Suppressing Prisons, which sealed the most number of Yimo!

Did these people really think that he was omnipotent?

1103 - Chapter 1101: Problem Of The Dragon Tribe

The faces of Yuan Qian and the rest dimmed upon hearing Lin Dong's words. The former laughed bitterly, "Can young friend Lin Dong try to think of something? There must be a reason why Qing Zhi recommended you."

Lin Dong also smiled bitterly before he sighed. He pointed at the vast and mighty endless Demonic Qi sea in front of him and said, "The Yimo Qi present has already reached an extremely terrifying level. Although I possess some methods, I am only at the initial Profound Death stage. The formation set up by your Dragon tribe is already extremely powerful. Yet, if such a powerful formation is unable to suppress the Yimo Qi, what can I possibly do?"

Lin Dong was indeed speaking the truth. The situation in front of him had already exceeded the limit in which he could deal with. The formation above that suppressed the Yimo Qi, was something that the Dragon tribe had created with all their might and it was extremely powerful. What could he possibly do if such a powerful formation failed to suppress them?

Yuan Qian's group looked at Lin Dong's expression and knew that he was telling the truth. Immediately, all of them descended into silence. In fact, there was some anxiety flashing over the faces of a few elders. If they failed to take control of this situation, their Dragon tribe would end up suffering a heavy blow. At that time, they might even have to abandon this prosperous land.

"Hey, teacher Qing Zhi holds you in such high regard. You can't be completely helpless, can you?"

The black clothed young lady bit her lips. She paused for a moment before continuing, "You aren't doing this because of the nasty words that I said to you previously, are you? If so, allow me to apologise to you."

Although the young lady was stubborn, she was able to discern the gravity of this matter. This incident affected her entire Dragon tribe. Hence, she naturally did not dare to act wilfully and act as she please with regards to this matter.

"I am not that petty..." Lin Dong smiled. He curled his lips and shook his head. "There is really nothing that I can do."

Yuan Qian and the rest were quiet. It was likely that they were feeling extremely terrible in their hearts. Lin Dong sighed helplessly upon seeing this. All he could do was to turn his body around and look at the churning, terrifying Demonic Qi sea.

"These Yimo Qi which you see now are only a small fraction of the total amount that seeped out from the Devil Suppressing Prison..." Yan's voice suddenly sounded within Lin Dong's heart.

"Only a fraction?" Lin Dong was startled. He laughed bitterly in his heart. It seems like there was really nothing that he could do. After all, he was simply unable to imagine just how terrifying it would be if the Demonic aura within this Devil Suppressing Prison was fully unleashed. These creatures really gave one a headache.

"It is indeed impossible to resolve this problem by relying on your strength alone." Yan said. However, he paused for a moment before changing his tone. "Therefore, you will need help from others."

"Help from others? You mean the Dragon tribe?" Lin Dong was startled.

"No, the Dragon tribe might be powerful, but they are ineffective against this Devil Suppressing Prison... The help that you need lies within this Devil Suppressing Prison..." Yan said.

"What do you mean?" Lin Dong frowned.

"After arriving here, did you detect a familiar fluctuation?"

" A familiar fluctuation?" Lin Dong was startled before he nodded slightly. He had indeed detected an extremely obscure ripple ever since he arrived and this fluctuation was similar to that of an Ancestral Symbol. Moreover, this fluctuation was also a little surprisingly familiar.

"What is that?" Lin Dong asked in surprise.

"The thing below is indeed related to an Ancestral Symbol. To be more precise, it should be related to the Darkness Ancestral Symbol."

"Darkness Ancestral Symbol?"

Lin Dong was slightly startled. Following which, he became a little lost. He recalled that the Darkness Ancestral Symbol was in the hands of the Darkness Hall's chief. Back then, Qingtan even had a fake Darkness Ancestral Symbol in her possession. Hence, how is it possible that the Darkness Ancestral Symbol would appear in a place like this?

"I only said that it is related to the Darkness Ancestral Symbol, but I did not say that the thing below is the Darkness Ancestral Symbol. The reason why this Devil Suppressing Prison is able to suppress the Yimo for so many years is entirely because of her existence." Yan spoke in a faint voice.

"Her?"

Lin Dong's pupils shrunk abruptly. Promptly, he secretly took in a deep breath of air. "Could it be... the Darkness Master?"

He was really unable to imagine who else beside the ancient Darkness Master, would be related to the Darkness Ancestral Symbol and possess the ability to suppress the Devil Suppressing Prison.

"Aye. However, I wonder if she is still in a slumber. Nevertheless, we will need her help in order to resolve the problem facing the Dragon tribe." Yan said.

Lin Dong's eyes glanced at the monstrous Demonic aura over the Devil Sea. He laughed dryly, "You aren't asking me to head down to look for her, are you?"

Yan became quiet after Lin Dong's voice sounded. Promptly, the corner of the latter's mouth twitched involuntarily. Is this fellow for real?

"Are you trying to kill me?" Lin Dong was speechless. Even a Samsara stage expert would not dare to charge into this Devil Sea. Even less needed to be said for him.

"Why don't we ask Yuan Qian to go? He is at the Reincarnation stage. It is likely that he isn't afraid of the erosion from these Yimo Qi."

"Yuan Qian does not possess an Ancestral Symbol. Hence, it is impossible for him to detect the location of the Darkness Master. Moreover, he has to manage the situation on the surface and prevent the Demonic aura from seeping out." Yan smiled. It was possible to detect a gloating tone within his laughter. Lin Dong immediately had the impulse to turn around and flee. This was far too dangerous, no?

"There are many Yimo sealed in the Devil Suppressing Prison. As time passes, they will be gradually slaughtered. If some flaws appears now, everything will come to naught. At that time, the Dragon tribe will not be the only ones affected. Those who control an Ancestral Symbol will also be in trouble." Yan spoke in a faint voice.

"In other words, I have no choice but to head down?" Lin Dong clenched his teeth. He did not expect that he would wound up being implicated in this matter.

"That's right. You can think about it. This Devil Suppressing Prison might be terrifying, but you have two Ancestral Symbols and me guarding you. Hence, there is no need for you to worry about those Yimo Qi." Yan became quiet after his words sounded. It was as though he was waiting for Lin Dong to decide.

"Damnit..." Lin Dong was speechless. He suddenly had the desire to curse.

"Young friend Lin Dong, what is it?" Yuan Qian, who was a feeling a little upset, was startled upon seeing the rapid change in Lin Dong's expression. Finally he asked.

Lin Dong gently exhaled. He stared at the Devil Sea in front of him and laughed bitterly, "Tribe leader Yuan Qian, it is not impossible to resolve this problem..."

"Oh? Young friend Lin Dong has a way?" Yuan Qian and the other Dragon tribe elders braced their attention upon hearing this. All of them hurriedly asked.

"Tribe leader Yuan Qian, there should be an important person down in the Devil Suppressing Prison below, am I right?" Lin Dong pointed at the Devil Sea and softly asked.

Yuan Qian hesitated for a moment upon hearing this. Finally, he nodded and said, "There is indeed an important person. However, I do not know who he is. All I can do is sense his presence."

Yuan Qian was secretly stunned when he learnt that Lin Dong was aware of this. After all, he only managed to learn of the location when he became the tribe leader of the Dragon tribe. That slight feeling he experienced came only after he advanced into the Reincarnation stage.

"I will need to head down to look for that elder in order to resolve the problem facing the Dragon tribe." Lin Dong said helplessly.

"Head down?" Yuan Qian and the rest were startled upon hearing these words. They were well aware just how terrifying the Demonic Qi of this Devil Suppression Prison was. Even with Yuan Qian's strength, he had to be extremely wary. Wouldn't Lin Dong end up dead if he headed down in this manner?

"Relax, I have my own means to protect myself. If I cannot find that elder, there will be no way to resolve the problem facing your Dragon tribe..." Lin Dong nodded and said.

Yuan Qian mused for a moment after seeing this situation. He clenched his hand and a dragon scale appeared in it. Subsequently, he handed it to Lin Dong. "Shatter it if you encounter any danger below. I will come to your aid immediately."

Lin Dong did not stand on ceremony. After all, he was aware that he was about to do something quite dangerous and it was good to have another layer of protection.

"Young friend Lin Dong, you will be a benefactor of our Dragon tribe if you are able to resolve this problem." Yuan Qian said in a deep voice, while a couple of elders by the side nodded. That black clothed young lady's small mouth also twitched. However, she did not say anything. The original unfriendliness in her eyes was greatly diminished.

Lin Dong nodded, while his heart felt a lot calmer. After all, he was taking a big risk this time around in order to do them a huge favour. It was likely that the Dragon tribe should allow him to have a dip in the "Ancient Dragon Transformation Pool", regardless of how precious it was.

"I will go now."

Since he had made up his mind, Lin Dong did not wait any longer. He cupped his hands towards Yuan Qian's group. After which, he inhaled a deep breath of air. A thought passed through his mind before black light and lightning glow surged out from within his body. Subsequently, they formed a spherical light barrier around him. Two ancient symbols slowly flowed over the light barrier while a frightening ripple was quietly emitted.

"Is that the... Devouring Ancestral Symbol and the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol?"

Yuan Qian's group were greatly startled upon seeing this. Their eyes were filled with curiosity as they stared at Lin Dong. Only at this moment, did they comprehend why Qing Zhi had recommended Lin Dong to resolve the problem facing their Dragon tribe. This fellow actually owned two great Ancestral Symbols!

"Young friend is indeed extraordinary." Yuan Qian gasped in surprise. He was well aware of the strength of the Ancestral Symbols. Moreover, it was the first time that he saw two great Ancestral Symbols coexisting in one body.

"I will get going."

Lin Dong smiled, but he did not explain this matter. Instead, he merely cupped his hands together. After which, he looked at the Devil Sea and ruthlessly clenched his fist. His body moved as he turned into a ray of light and shot into the Devil Sea. After which, the Demonic Qi rose and his body disappeared instantly.

"It's no wonder Lord Qing Zhi holds him in such high regard. It is no mean feat for an ordinary person to obtain one Ancestral Symbol. Yet, he is actually able to obtain two Ancestral Symbols. This is not something that can be accomplished by an ordinary individual." An elder looked at the churning Devil Sea and slowly said.

The others nodded. Yuan Qian placed both his hands behind his back. His eyes stared intently at the Devil Sea as he muttered, "Hopefully, he is truly able to resolve the problem facing our Dragon tribe. Otherwise, our Dragon tribe will face a huge calamity..."

"Tribe leader, is there really someone down below in this Devil Suppressing Prison?" An elder frowned and said. This matter was something that even they were not aware of.

"Yes."

Yuan Qian nodded. He softly said, "It seems to be an important person who has lived since the ancient times. However, I do not know who he is. Hopefully, Lin Dong will be able to find him..."

1104 - Chapter 1102: Troublesome

Swoosh!

A figure with criss-crossing black lightning flew over the endless Demonic Qi Sea. Those surrounding Demonic Qi were eroded wherever he passed. However, each time these Demonic Qi made contact with the light barrier, it would form a sizzling sound. Two ancient Ancestral Symbols rotated slowly before they directly vaporized those Demonic Qi.

Within that light barrier, Lin Dong gently shut his eyes. As his Mental Energy spread, he tried to sense the location of the legendary Darkness Master within this Demonic Qi sea.

However, this probing did not lead to an immediate result. This Demonic Qi sea was vast. Moreover, the Demonic Qi permeating within it had also created a relatively big obstruction for Lin Dong. Hence, it was no easy matter to swiftly locate the Darkness Master hidden within.

"You have yet to reach the Devil Suppressing Prison. This Demonic Qi sea is merely something that seeped out from within the Devil Suppressing Prison. You need to penetrate through the Devil Sea in order to reach the Devil Suppressing Prison." Yan slowly reminded Lin Dong after he made some some futile actions.

Lin Dong was speechless. He clenched his teeth together in the face of this fellow's nonchalant manner. However, all he could do was to grit his teeth together as he rapidly headed deeper into the Demonic Qi sea.

As Lin Dong rapidly shuttled through the Devil Sea, he also realized that the Demonic Qi emitted from below, was growing increasingly denser the deeper he ventured. Meanwhile, a dark chilliness lingered around him. This caused Lin Dong to be a little fearful. Fortunately, he had the protection of the two great Ancestral Symbols. Otherwise, it was likely that the Demonic Qi would have already corroded his mind...

"It seems like we are about to penetrate through the Demonic Qi sea..."

This journey continued for approximately half an hour before Lin Dong's eyes suddenly became focused. He could sense that the Demonic Qi sea below had showed some signs of discontinuation. However, the density of the Demonic Qi being emitted from within was becoming increasingly terrifying.

"Aye, be careful. The Devil Suppressing Prison is not an ordinary place." Yan immediately reminded him this time around. Meanwhile, his tone became quite grave. This caused Lin Dong's heart to tense up. It turns out he was also extremely wary of the legendary Devil Suppressing Prison.

"We are out."

Lin Dong stared intently at the churning Devil Sea in front of him. He let out a soft cry and the light wrapped around his body. Finally, he exited the extremely dense and viscous Demonic Qi sea.

After his body left the sea, his originally blurry sight suddenly became clear. The surrounding Devil Sea also disappeared at this moment. However, Lin Dong did not care about this at this moment. His eyes looked below before shock slowly emerged on his face.

An endless light barrier of darkness appeared in front of Lin Dong and there were dark symbols on it. If one was to look carefully, one would realized that these symbols were similar to that of the Darkness Ancestral Symbol. In fact, this light barrier seemed to be an enormous formation. Unfortunately, this light barrier currently had some dark cracks on it. As a result, waves of Yimo Qi continuously seeped out from within and flowed into the Devil Sea above.

If one's sight penetrated through the black coloured light barrier, one would be able to see densely packed black towers floating within. Many incomparably huge black chains were entwined around each black tower. These chains extended and connected those black towers together. The surface of these black chains were all plastered with ancient symbols and an extremely powerful ripple were being emitted from them.

Endless evil Demonic Qi crazily seeped out from within the towers. However, they would be absorbed by the black chains each time they tried to escape. After which, the ancient symbols flashed before the Demonic Qi was completely purified.

"Is this the Devil Suppressing Prison..."

Lin Dong was startled as he stared at the dark tower clusters within the dark light barrier, which stretched on endlessly. Each black tower was ten thousand feet in size and he appeared exceptionally tiny as he stood in this place. Moreover, the most frightening thing was the number of towers present. In fact, it was impossible to count all of them...

Evidently, there were Yimo being sealed in these black towers. With such a large number of black towers, just how many Yimo were being sealed in this place?

"Can you imagine just how frightening the ancient world war back then was?" Yan spoke in a faint voice.

Lin Dong nodded. It's no wonder all the living creatures in this plane had joined forces back then. After all, not a single race could escape when facing such a terrifying invasion.

It was fight or die.

Just what would happen to this world if a big world war like what had occurred during the ancient times, was to happen again? Will they still be able to block that frightening Yimo tribe invasion?"

"It is possible as long as a second Symbol Ancestor appears." As if he seemed to have read his mind, Yan softly replied.

Lin Dong smiled bitterly. A second Symbol Ancestor... That was no trivial matter.

"We should look for the Darkness Master first."

Lin Dong sighed softly. After which, his body moved as he carefully approached the dark light barrier. He could detect a relatively frightening energy ripple on it.

"How do I enter?" Lin Dong did not dare to randomly charge in at this moment. If he ended up facing the backlash from the formation, it was likely that he would die for nothing.

"You possess the strength of an Ancestral Symbol and can simply enter it. Others, including Yuan Qian, would have difficulties doing so." Yan replied.

Lin Dong nodded after hearing this. However, he still cautiously extended his hand and gently touched the dark light barrier. The light barrier formed a ripple and his hand penetrated through it in one shot.

Lin Dong sighed in relief after seeing this scene. He moved and entered the dark light barrier. Only after entering the light barrier, did Lin Dong discover that the Devil Suppressing Prison was not a quiet place. There were various sharp howls being occasionally emitted from the many black towers. These howls possessed some eroding properties against one's consciousness. Fortunately, Lin Dong had two great Ancestral Symbols and the Ancestor Stone. Hence, there was no need for him to be overly fearful.

"Some of the chains seems to have been corroded..."

Lin Dong shot forward as he carefully shuttled through the Devil Suppressing Prison. Finally, he saw some signs of erosion appearing on the huge chains entwined around some black towers. Ancient symbols covered these towers, dimmed due to the constant erosion, allowing some Yimo Qi to escape from them and slip through the cracks on the dark cover above.

"The Devil Suppressing Prison has existed for many years. Additionally, Yuan Qian had broken the energy equilibrium of this place when he was attempting to break into the Reincarnation stage. Hence, it allowed the demonic aura to seep out from it." Yan said.

Lin Dong nodded before his speed increased. Only after entering this Devil Suppressing Prison, did he realize just how large this place was. In fact, he was unable to see an end to the clusters of black tower after flying for nearly half an hour.

"Huh?"

Lin Dong frowned as he searched bitterly. Suddenly, he braced his mind. An unusual sound was transmitted into his ear. He immediately turned his head before his pupils shrunk. That was because he saw some black chains entwined around an exceptionally huge black tower suddenly breaking apart. The crashing sound from the chains landing on the ground resounded within the Devil Suppressing Prison in a deafening manner.

"The sealing chains broke?"

Lin Dong looked at the broken chains, before his scalp turned numb instantly. After which, his body hurriedly rushed forward.

Roar!

A wild beast like roar was suddenly emitted from within the black tower as he rushed forward. Immediately, monstrous black fog came sweeping over. It turned into a ten thousand feet large Demonic Qi python that pounced towards him in a ferocious manner.

When Lin Dong felt the evil ripple behind him, his expression changed drastically. It was possible for him to detect a huge, chaotic and fearsome aura within that large Demonic Qi python. Clearly, it was not formed from a single entity. Instead, it was formed by many powerful Yimo. They had broken through the darkness seal, but their consciousness were still blurry. Nevertheless, this did not prevent them from detecting that hateful ripple from Lin Dong's body.

"Swoosh!"

Lin Dong quickly fled while the large Demonic Qi python followed closely behind. However, it seemed to be quite afraid of the black chains within the Devil Suppressing Prison. In fact, they would make a detour each time they were about to come into contact with it. This allowed Lin Dong to keep a safe distance away from the python. However, Lin Dong did not rejoice because of this. This was because he could feel that the many chaotic consciousness within the large Demonic Qi python were gradually disappearing. Instead, an exceptionally evil consciousness took its place. Clearly, they were devouring each other in order to grow.

"Damn human. Damn Ancestral Symbols!"

This devourment finally came to an end. The eyes of the large Demonic Qi python turned blood red instantly. It stares menacingly at Lin Dong before it suddenly lifted its head to let out a roar. Its speed suddenly soared and it managed to close the distance between the two of them in an instant.

Lin Dong was greatly startled upon seeing this.

"Head left. I have sensed where the Darkness Master is." Yan's voice was transmitted over in the nick of time. Lin Dong quickly rejoiced upon hearing this. His body turned and he rushed towards his left.

"Faster." Yan urged.

Lin Dong shut his mouth tightly before he directly unleashed his speed to the limit. Nonetheless, he could still feel that the evil aura was growing closer. His eyes became ruthless as he flipped his hand and threw a punch. A hundred green dragon light symbols rose before turning into a green light dragon that ruthlessly smashed against the large Demonic Qi python.

Bang!

A loud sound resounded over the place. However, the large Demonic Qi python took no damage. Instead, the evil glow within its blood red eyes became even denser.

"Damnit!"

Lin Dong cursed furiously upon seeing this. Meanwhile, he had also given up on fighting head on. Instead, his body rushed forward. A couple of minutes later, his pupils hardened. He suddenly lifted his head and saw that in the deepest spot, there were countless black chains being extended towards it, before they finally gathered in the middle.

Those ancient and huge black chains were all gathered together and they directly formed a black throne. Meanwhile, there was a delicate figure sitting on it. She did not move and it was as though this was the case since the ancient times. Despite this, there was still a frightening ripple that caused the heavens to shake, rippling around her body.

Clearly, other than the Darkness Master, one of the eight ancient masters, who else in this Devil Suppressing Prison would possess such terrifying strength ?

"I have finally found her!"

Lin Dong looked at the figure seated on the throne and rejoiced.

"Be careful!"

However, Yan quickly issued a reminder just as Lin Dong was about to charge over.

Chi!

Lin Dong's body came to a sudden halt. Soon after, he saw an ancient black chain suddenly shooting out from the throne. The chain seemed to penetrate through the empty air. In a flash, it appeared in front of Lin Dong and whistled past his ear. Finally, it was accompanied by an indescribable frightening strength as it directly penetrated the large Demonic Qi python,which was chasing him from behind!

Ah!

The large Demonic Qi python let out a miserable screech.

"Who are you? How dare you interrupt my slumber!"

The moment that large Demonic Qi python was pierced, the human figure on the throne also slowly opened her eyes, which had been shut for tens of thousands of years. Her eyes were completely black. Amidst that pitch black coldness, was a terrifying earthshaking pressure.

1105 - Chapter 1103: Devil Suppressing Prison

Within the dark and silent depths of Devil Suppressing Prison, Lin Dong watched as the slim figure slowly opened her ice-cold eyes while his expression became exceptionally grave. At this very moment, he could clearly feel an indescribably frightening aura slowly spreading from the body on the black throne.

The aura quickly covered the entire Devil Suppressing Prison and those countless darkness towers released buzzing sounds. The roars that originally emitted from within them were now trembling and accompanied by fear.

The Darkness Master.

Her imposing aura was still present after tens of thousands of years, and even the powerful and terrifying Yimo would shudder before her. From this, one could tell just how shockingly powerful the eight great masters from back then were.

"Is this the aura of the eight ancient masters..." Lin Dong muttered to himself. His eyes contained complicated emotions. Just the Darkness Master alone was already this terrifying. It was really difficult to imagine just what it would be like when the strongest of the eight ancient masters, the Ice Master, awakened.

"Who are you?"

While these complicated feelings swirled in Lin Dong's heart, the slim figure on the throne slowly lowered her head, her ice-cold black eyes pausing on his body. Under her gaze, Lin Dong felt the circulation of Yuan Power within his body come to a halt.

"Elder."

Lin Dong cupped his hands together. However, before he could speak, the Darkness Master once again spoke in an icy voice, "Regardless of who you are, those who try to break into the prison will die!"

When 'die' emerged from the Darkness Master's lips, several huge black chains suddenly pierced out from the void. They were accompanied by overflowing murderous intent as they shot towards Lin Dong with lightning speed.

Lin Dong was greatly alarmed when he saw how ruthless the Darkness Master's attack was. His hands curled and two ancient symbols appeared. A flash of black light and a lightning glow came spluttering out, transforming into two light beams that turned into a black lightning light shield in front of him.

Swoosh!

The black chains mercilessly slammed into the black lightning light shield formed by two Ancestral Symbols and light surged on the latter's body. It only lasted for a couple of breaths before it suddenly exploded. In the next instant, the black chains had appeared in front of Lin Dong's forehead under his horrified gaze.

However, an ancient stone talisman suddenly flashed and appeared just as the black chains were about to penetrate Lin Dong's forehead and Yan's hurried voice sounded. "Wait!"

Ch!

The chains were a mere finger away from the stone talisman when they came to an abrupt halt. Soon after, they swiftly retracted at a shocking speed. The figure on the throne also suddenly stood up. Her voice now had an additional trace of bewilderment, "Yan?"

"You still have such a temper." Yan's body shot out from the Ancestral Stone. He looked at the Darkness Master on the throne and spoke in a somewhat helpness manner.

Lin Dong also recovered at this moment and immediately felt an icy feeling sweep over his back. He had truly felt the threat of death earlier. This Darkness Master had really intended to kill a trespasser like himself.

"I did not think that you were still alive." The Darkness Master stared at Yan's figure. After which, she slowly sat back down on the throne. Her cold voice finally contained a little bit of life.

Yan smiled. He glanced at Lin Dong before heading towards the throne. Lin Dong hesitated for a moment before following.

As they approached the throne, Lin Dong finally managed to have a good look of that human figure. It was a lady wearing black fitting armour. Her long hair poured down from her head and her face was quite exquisite. Pure darkness colored her eyes. It was a darkness that was not evil but felt unusually deep.

It was difficult to imagine that the frightening aura, which could cause the entire Devil Suppressing Prison to tremble, actually emanated from the body of this seemingly weak looking woman.

"Why are you here? Who is he?" The Darkness Master looked at Yan as she frowned and said.

"He is the current owner of the Ancestral Stone." Yan replied.

"Owner? Not a possessor? What are you doing?" The Darkness Master asked in a deep voice. The Ancestral Symbol was the greatest creation of her teacher, Lord Symbol Ancestor. Hence, only the Symbol Ancestor was qualified to be its owner. As for everyone else, even if they managed to obtain it, they could only be a possessor. These two terms might appear similar, but there was a significant difference between them.

"It's been so many years, rarely have I come across someone who possess an affinity with the Ancestral Symbols like master did. It is not a problem to call him my owner." Yan said.

"What?"

The all along frosty face of the Darkness Master finally revealed a peculiar ripple after hearing these words. Those black eyes truly turned towards Lin Dong for the first time.

"Oh? Devouring Ancestral Symbol and Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol?"

The Darkness Master thoroughly observed Lin Dong before nodding as she said, "This is indeed difficult. The Devouring Master back then had also tried to rely on the Devouring Ancestral Symbol to see if it was possible to devour my Darkness Ancestral Symbol. However, he failed in the end."

The corners of Lin Dong's mouth twitched. It was surprising that even the Devouring Master was unable to devour other Ancestral Symbols. Looks like the rumours he had heard back then regarding the Devouring Ancestral Symbol possessors having the ability to obtain many Ancestral Symbols was indeed unreliable. Fortunately, he possessed an affinity with the Ancestral Symbols that even he did not understand too well. Otherwise, it was likely that he would have also ended up failing.

"I hope you don't believe that he can reach teacher's level just because he has an affinity with the Ancestral Symbols, do you?" The Darkness Master shifted her gaze back to Yan and said in a faint voice. Evidently, she had managed to guess some of Yan's thoughts.

"After so many years, many superbly talented individuals have come to possess me. However, through my secret observations, I found that only he has an affinity similar to master's." Yan said.

"Whatever affinity this is, it is far too insubstantial. Master did not merely rely on such a thing to reach that level."

"How will we know if we do not try?"

"We do not have many opportunities to try. Moreover, before master ignited his reincarnation, he gave us a final choice." The Darkness Master slightly lowered her eyes. Her voice was calmed and firm.

"We will do our best to assist junior sister. This is because master has said that she is the one who is most likely to reach that level!"

Yan was quiet for a moment before he replied, "It is after all good to have another choice."

The Darkness Master did not reply to this. She sat on the throne while her body slightly leaned to the side, her hand cupping her cheek as she said, "Do whatever you want. However, I hope that you will help us when the most critical moment comes. I have only just awakened, therefore, I cannot expose myself. Otherwise, I might end up attracting the attention of the Yimo."

"Elder, the reason we are here today is not to debate about who can reach the level of the Symbol Ancestor. Presently, the demonic aura of the Devil Suppressing Prison is seeping into the outside world and endangering the Dragon tribe above it. If it is not contained, the position of the Devil Suppressing Prison will be revealed." Lin Dong's mind gradually calmed down as he listened to the argument between the two. Finally, he slowly said in a soft voice.

"Yes, I have already detected it when I awakened."

The Darkness Master lazily spoke, "Those fellows are still so useless. They cannot even resolve leaking Yimo Qi. Are those old monsters in their tribe unwilling to act?"

She paused and suddenly lowered her head to look at Lin Dong as her the corners of her lips lifted slightly. "You are not angered even though I overruled you in such a manner earlier?"

Lin Dong's face was serene as he replied. "You are not wrong. Affinity is far too unsubstantial. Even though the Ancestral Symbols are powerful, they are still external objects. If one is able to reach the level of the Symbol Ancestor by relying on external factors, it will not be the case where only one person has achieved the level of Symbol Ancestor after so many years.

The expression on the Darkness Master's face seemed to become focused for a moment. Soon after, she stared at Lin Dong with great interest. A moment later, she turned towards Yan and said, "His words are much more convincing than yours. However, compared to him, I still have more faith in junior sister."

Yan chuckled. Soon after, he spoke in a manner that hinted at a deeper meaning, "He has met the Ice Master."

Bang!

An extremely terrifying aura suddenly swept out from within the body of the Darkness Master. A wild joy that could not be concealed surged onto the face that had all along practically been devoid of all emotion. Fire seemed to burn in her eyes as she stared at Lin Dong and asked in a quivering voice, "Junior sister's reincarnation is a success?"

Lin Dong could not help but bitterly smile when he saw the delighted Darkness Master. Just what the hell was this. He would have a headache each time he recalled that Ying Huanhuan was the reincarnation of the Ice Master, yet these people seemed to be about to die from happiness after hearing this news.

"Heh, not only has her reincarnation succeeded, but the current 'Ice Master' is his little girlfriend." Yan laughed in a strange manner.

The Darkness Master was taken aback. Surprise surfaced on her face as she involuntarily laughed. Her eyes contained some unknown emotion as she stared at Lin Dong and asked, "The junior sister, who was formerly as cold as a ten thousand year old ice mountain, actually has someone she fancies?"

"Correction. She is called Ying Huanhuan, not Ice Master." Lin Dong spoke in a somewhat powerless manner. Who on earth would have feelings towards that Ice Master.

"Ying Huanhuan huh... not a bad name. However..." The Darkness Master paused before continuing, "She will sooner or later become the Ice Master."

The expression in Lin Dong's eyes seemed to turn sharp for a split second. However, it quickly disappeared and he became silent.

"Forget it, let's not talk about this. Our purpose in coming here is to resolve the problem of the Devil Suppressing Prison." Yan smiled as he changed the topic.

"You are now able to control the Devil Suppressing Prison, right?"

The Darkness Master nodded. Those black eyes contained an icy fierceness as she stared at the huge Devil Suppressing Prison before her and said, "Although I have only recently awakened, a majority of the million Yimo sealed here have already been purified and only some of the more powerful ones remain. However, they will soon be completely eliminated."

"A million Yimo."

Lin Dong felt his scalp become a little numb upon hearing this number. As expected of the place where the largest number of Yimo were sealed.

"I will repair the leak in the Devil Suppressing Prison. However, both of you will have to resolve the Yimo Qi that has already seeped out above as I cannot leave the Devil Suppressing Prison at this time." The Darkness Master said.

"The Yimo Qi above is relatively frightening." Yan helplessly said. Currently, Lin Dong was merely at the initial Profound Death stage and Yan had yet to completely recover either. The latter's ability was still greatly restricted.

"Where has your courage from back then gone to?" The Darkness Master ridiculed.

"All of you have been laying in slumber under the protection of the Devouring Master until now. Naturally, you have not lost any strength..."

Yan frowned. Soon after, he paused because he saw the expression of the Darkness Master dim. Finally, he sighed and became quiet.

Lin Dong did not speak when he saw this. He was already aware that the Devouring Master back then had also ignited his reincarnation to obtain the remaining power to protect the other six slumbering masters.

The silence continued for a while before the Darkness Master was the first to recover. She glanced and Lin Dong and with a clench of her hand, five fist sized crystal beads that seemed to contain darkness appeared.

"This is the Darkness Devil Suppressing Bead. It is something I left behind back then. With it, you should be able to resolve the demonic aura that had seeped out."

Lin Dong looked at the five black crystal balls that were flying towards him and carefully caught them. His eyes narrowed when he did so. It was possible for him to detect a relatively terrifying energy ripple from the five black crystal beads. Even a Samsara stage expert would suffer if he was struck by it.

"As expected of the Darkness Master." Lin Dong sighed in his heart. This was really generous.

"You should leave first. I am about to seal the Devil Suppressing Prison. I should be completely awakened when we next meet." The Darkness Master waved her hand, directly chasing them away.

Lin Dong glanced at Yan and saw the latter nod. Without any delay, he cupped his hands together towards the Darkness Master, kept the 'Darkness Devil Suppressing Beads', turned around and left.

Yan followed upon seeing this. However a voice that only he could hear was transmitted into his ears when he turned around.

"Yan, I hope that you will help us in future. You should know that the world war is not over."

Yan's body paused but he did not reply. His body moved again and caught up with Lin Dong in front. After which, he entered the latter's body.

The Darkness Master sat on the throne and quietly watched Lin Dong disappear into the distance. Traces of zealousness surged in her eyes as she gently tightened her fists and muttered.

"Junior sister, you can be rest assured... we will allow you to catch up to master's level. This is because only you can do it..."

1106 - Chapter 1104: Darkness Master

Standing at the edge of the churning Devil Sea, Yuan Qian and the rest stared at it with tensed expressions. With the flow of time, the stress on their faces also grew increasingly intense. Moreover, there was also a little anxiety surfacing on their faces.

"Father, why is there still no news from him..." The black clothed young lady was eventually unable to resist as she involuntarily asked. There was a hint of anxiety in her eyes. After all, this matter affected their entire Dragon tribe.

"He should have passed through the Devil Sea and entered the Devil Suppressing Prison below." Yuan Qian slowly said.

"Entered the Devil Suppressing Prison? Even tribe leader cannot enter that place." A Dragon tribe elder exclaimed in shock. Clearly, he had decent knowledge about the Devil Suppressing Prison.

Yuan Qian nodded in agreement. Back then, he once tried to enter that Devil Suppressing Prison. However, he ended up in a relatively miserable state. Moreover, the faint auras present within the Devil Suppressing Prison terrified even his present self. Additionally, he had also once went to look for those old monsters in the tribe, who were usually in a cultivation seclusion. However, the existence within the Devil Suppressing Prison was a big taboo and they refused to talk about it.

"The important person that he mentioned should be located within the Devil Suppressing Prison. One will have to enter the Devil Suppressing Prison in order to look for him. It is likely because of this that Qing Zhi chose to recommend him."

A couple of elders nodded and said, "Now, all we can do is see if he can return safely."

"Have faith in Qing Zhi's recommendation." Yuan Qian smiled. Both his hands were placed behind his back. After which, he shut his eyes and waited peacefully. Upon seeing this, the others could only hold back the uneasiness within their hearts and wait quietly as well.

This wait lasted for half an hour. Yuan Qian suddenly opened his tightly shut eyes while the uneasiness within everyone's heart grew increasingly intense. His eyes contained some joy as he looked at the Devil Sea.

Swoosh!

The Devil Sea suddenly churned before a light figure shot out from it. Black lightning flashed and the demonic aura entwining around him was completely purified.

"He has come out!" Everyone rejoiced upon seeing the person who had shot out.

The figure shot over and landed in front of everyone. The light barrier over his body disappeared, revealing Lin Dong, who had entered the Devil Suppressing Prison previously.

"Young friend Lin Dong, how did it go?" Yuan Qian hurriedly asked upon seeing Lin Dong.

"I am pleased to report that I have not let you down."

Lin Dong grinned and said, "Some cracks appeared on the Devil Suppressing Prison and that allowed the demonic aura to seep out. Now that elder has already repaired the Devil Suppressing Prison, everything will be resolved once the Yimo Qi here is purified."

Those extremely ancient looking elders from the Dragon tribe revealed a joy on their elderly faces upon hearing this. Yuan Qian also heaved a sigh of relief. After all, if Lin Dong was unable to resolve this problem, it was likely that he could only take a risk and summon those old fellows, who were in a cultivation seclusion.

"Does the person below intend to not come out?" Yuan Qian glanced at the Devil Sea below and smilingly said. He was also quite curious about that great person, who was in the Devil Suppressing Prison.

"She needs to suppress the Devil Suppressing Prison and is temporarily unable to leave. However... I believe that she will come out in the future." Lin Dong turned his head to stare at the churning Devil Sea. He was aware that the day the Darkness Master left the Devil Suppressing Prison, the world would have likely wound up in quite a terrible state.

Yuan Qian nodded, but he did not say anything more. He pointed towards the Devil Sea. "This being is quite troublesome. How should we handle it?"

Although the source of the Devil Sea has been cut, the Devil Sea had been accumulated over so many years. Unless one possessed a unique method, it would be extremely troublesome to remove it. Nonetheless, he believed that since Lin Dong was able to enter the Devil Suppressing Prison, it was likely that he would have some special techniques to deal with the Devil Sea in front of them.

"Leave it to me."

Lin Dong softly said. This sea of demonic aura was many times denser compared to the Devil Sea within the Ancestral Soul Hall of the Nine-tail tribe. If he was to rely on his own strength, he would need at least a couple of years to purify it. However, it was clear that he did not have the luxury of time to help the Dragon tribe by slowly purifying it.

"In that case, we will have to trouble young friend Lin Dong." Yuan Qian smilingly said. The black clothed young lady and the couple of dragon elders by the side, also sighed quietly in relief. Their eyes no longer contained any doubt when they looked at Lin Dong.

Lin Dong nodded. He moved and rushed towards the sky above the Devil Sea. With his appearance, the Devil Sea beneath him began to churn. A tremendous amount of demonic aura gathered together, transforming into a ferocious devil python that screamed as it charged towards him.

"At this juncture, you still dare to act so arrogantly?"

Lin Dong involuntarily let out a cold laughter as he looked at the devil python rushing over. However, he did not do anything. Instead, a warm sunlight like white glow swept out from within his body.

Sizzle sizzle.

Under that warm sunlight, that devil python, which was charging over, let out a sharp screech. Meanwhile, the demonic aura undulated on its large body disappeared at a shocking pace. Within a short ten seconds, it completely vanished and scattered.

"It seems like young friend Lin Dong possess many things that can hurt the Yimo." Yuan Qian looked at the warm light and grinned. Given his eyesight, he was naturally able to tell that the strength of this white light was different from that of his Ancestral Symbols. However, this white warmth, which could accommodate everything, had a shocking purification ability on those evil Yimo Qi.

"However, by doing so, he would have triggered the entire Devil Sea and sparked its retaliation." An elder from the Dragon tribe said. They were naturally aware of the might of this Devil Sea. Back then, they had attempted to purify it. However, they ended up in a rather miserable state because of the Devil Sea's retaliation. Moreover, if not for the fact that they were well prepared, it would have been extremely difficult for them to withdraw unscathered.

Bang!

His voice had just sounded when they heard countless sharp deafening howls from within the Devil Sea. In fact, it seemed as if the entire Devil Sea had erupted as an endless amount of demonic aura shot out. It appeared as though tens of thousands of huge devil like waves were crazily sweeping over towards Lin Dong in the sky in a frightening manner.

Lin Dong remained calm as he stared at that churning Devil Sea. He clenched his hand before a black crystal appeared. With a flick of his finger, the crystal body turned into a black light, which shot forward. After which, it clashed head on with the tens of thousands of Devil waves.

Boom!

A loud sound rose from the Devil Sea. Soon after, everyone saw a black light screen spreading in all directions. Those Yimo Qi, which made contact with it, turned into white fog and disappeared instantly.

Sizzle sizzle!

Black light scattered downwards and the Devil Sea, which was filled with a terrifying demonic aura, was purified, leaving behind a huge empty space. The surrounding demonic aura had also became a lot thinner. Instantly, one third of the demonic aura within the Devil Sea was purified.

Yuan Qian and the rest were startled upon seeing this scene. Clearly, they did not expect Lin Dong to be so terrifyingly efficient...

"That black light contains a relatively frightening strength..."

Yuan Qian muttered to himself, before both his eyes quickly narrowed. He looked at the deepest part of the Devil Sea and softly said, "It should be something given to young friend Lin Dong by the person in the Devil Suppressing Prison."

"It seems like it is possible to resolve my Dragon tribe's problem by today."

Yuan Qian heaved a major sigh of relief. Hovering in the sky, Lin Dong clenched his hand. Promptly, another two "Darkness Devil Suppressing Beads" appeared. He flicked his finger before two rays of black light shot downwards into the Devil Sea below.

Boom! Boom!

Two low and deep sound reverberated across the entire place. Soon after, the Devil Sea churned intensely. Sharp roars were emitted while the two dark black lights spread within the Devil Sea. Those demonic auras, which even a Samsara stage expert did not dare touch, disintegrated at a frightening speed wherever they passed.

The evilness started to disappear and the dark chilliness underground also began to vanish a little at a time.

When Lin Dong lowered his head and saw how quickly the Devil Sea was disappearing, he involuntarily let out a praise. She was indeed one of the eight great masters. In fact, her techniques far exceeded those of an ordinary Reincarnation stage expert.

The Devil Sea below was now completely purified by the three Darkness Devil Suppressing Beads and Lin Dong still had two of them remaining. However, he did not intend to hand them over to the Dragon tribe. Given their potency, it was likely that he would be able to use them to force a Reincarnation stage foe to pay a relatively hefty price if he managed to find an opening.

As the Devil Sea slowly disappeared, an incomparably huge dark pit appeared in everyone's vision. The huge pit was incomparably spacious and there was an extremely deep darkness inside. At a first glance, it appeared just like a bottomless large hole, causing one to feel a chill deep within one's heart.

Under this huge pit, hid one of the three massive Devil Suppressing Prison in the world!

Lin Dong moved and shot towards Yuan Qian's group. "Tribe leader Yuan Qian, I have already purified the Devil Sea. However, it is best for you to avoid approaching the Devil Suppressing Prison in the future. The Dragon tribe will likely suffer quite a serious loss if anything untoward happens."

From what the Darkness Master said, it seems like the Devil Suppressing Prison's purification has reached a critical juncture. If any mistakes occur and the Yimo are able to escape, the Dragon tribe will end up being the first ones implicated.

"Understood." Yuan Qian nodded and said. "Young friend Lin Dong, you can be rest assured that I will seal this place. No one, not even the members of my tribe, will be allowed to enter."

"Additionally, we have really inconvenienced young friend Lin Dong this time around."

Lin Dong waved his hand. His tone sounded extremely righteous. "What is tribe leader Yuan Qian saying? As an owner of Ancestral Symbols, destroying the Yimo is my duty."

"Haha."

Yuan Qian smiled. His smile appeared a little deep and one did not know if he managed to sense the insincerity in Lin Dong's words. Soon after, he said, "If there is anything that young friend Lin Dong wants, please tell us. My Dragon tribe will not hesitate to oblige if we can fulfill your request."

"I was just waiting for those words."

Lin Dong involuntarily uttered these words within his heart. He was really worried that Yuan Qian would calmly accept his courteous words at face value. At that time, he would probably end up crying. After all, he had worked hard and risked his life. In fact, he was nearly killed by the Darkness Master in a single strike. It was truly unjustified if he did not obtain some rewards in return.

"Cough... Since tribe leader has said so, Lin Dong will not stand on ceremony."

Lin Dong looked at Yuan Qian, while the smile on his face grew increasingly brilliant.

"There is nothing much that I really want. All I hope for is that tribe leader will agree to let me soak in the 'Ancient Dragon Transformation Pool'..."

1107 - Chapter 1105: Resolving The Devil Sea Problem

"Ancient Dragon Transformation Pool..."

Yuan Qian and the rest stared at the brilliant smile on Lin Dong's youthful face. Promptly, all of them were slightly startled before their expressions involuntarily turned strange. Wasn't this a pretty substantial request?

The Ancient Dragon Transformation Pool was an important treasure of their Dragon tribe. Every time an older generation expert in the tribe was about to die, they would enter the Dragon Transformation Pool and release all their energy, turning into a skeleton in the process. Their strength would subsequently fuse into the Dragon Transformation Pool. After many years of accumulation, the energy gathered within the Dragon Transformation Pool had already reached a relatively terrifying extent.

Moreover, not everyone in the Dragon tribe could enter the Ancient Dragon Transformation Pool. According to the rules, the Ancient Dragon Transformation Pool was opened biannually. Moreover, only three person could enter it each time.

In order to obtain these three spots, intense fights would break out in the Dragon tribe. The three who emerged victorious would be qualified to enter the Ancient Dragon Transformation Pool. Moreover, the biggest problem is that the three people designated to enter the pool this time around, have already been decided after an intense competition.

Therefore, Lin Dong's request came a little too late.

Hence, Yuan Qian and the rest frowned slightly after hearing Lin Dong's request.

"What is it, tribe leader Yuan Qian?" When Lin Dong saw the expressions on their faces, his heart sank immediately. His Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill was currently at its most critical juncture, and obtaining entry to the Ancient Dragon Transformation Pool was the most crucial step in order for him to attain complete mastery!

Yuan Qian looked at Lin Dong and smiled. He waved his hand and said, "It's nothing. It's no wonder Qing Zhi recommended you. He is actually after the Ancient Dragon Transformation Pool. That fellow..."

"According to the rules, only a member of the Dragon tribe can enter the Ancient Dragon Transformation Pool. However, you have solved a great problem facing our Dragon tribe and it would hurt our reputation if we rejected your request."

"How about this. Go and take a rest first and I will give you an answer tomorrow. What do you say?"

"In that case, I will have to trouble tribe leader Yuan Qian." Lin Dong nodded. He was naturally able to sense that his request had put Yuan Qian in a tough spot. However, he felt helpless too. After all, he had no choice as well.

"Aye. Duan Tao, you should take young friend Lin Dong to a room to rest." Yuan Qian said to Duan Tao. The latter nodded before he led Lin Dong and left the underground.

"Tribe leader, the three people designated to enter the Dragon Transformation Pool has already been decided. This..." An elder of the Dragon tribe looked towards Lin Dong, who had left. He hesitated before speaking.

Yuan Qian nodded. Promptly, he turned to glance at the black clothed young lady standing beside him. The latter's eyes widened upon seeing this. "Father, you aren't thinking of asking me to give up my spot, are you? I had to defeat so many opponents in order to obtain that spot!"

"Cough, tribe leader, it is better not to ask little Xin to give up her spot. If there is no other choice, I will go and speak with those two little fellows and see if they will give in. After all, Lin Dong has done us all such a huge favour..." Another elder of the Dragon tribe coughed softly and laughed.

"Those two little fellows..."

Yuan Qian laughed bitterly and said, "It will not be so easy to convince them. Nonetheless, let's talk to them first. After which, they can draw lots together with little Xin to decide which one of them will give up their spot. Otherwise, I can only forcefully use my authority as the tribe leader."

The other few people laughed bitterly upon hearing this. They recalled how prideful and stubborn those other two individuals were. In their hearts, they felt that this matter would not be resolved peacefully.

......

"Brother Young Lin Dong." Next morning, Duan Tao had already arrived at the place where Lin Dong had spent the night. A laughter was transmitted into his tightly shut room.

Creak.

The door was opened. Lin Dong stepped out and smilingly cupped his hands together towards Duan Tao. After a night's rest, his body had already made a complete recovery.

"Brother Young Lin Dong, let's go. You will get your reply today."

Duan Tao looked at Lin Dong and smiled. He hesitated for a moment and said, "However, I'm afraid that it will not be a smooth process. Of course, there is nothing to worry about. Since the tribe leader has promised you, we will let you enter the Ancient Dragon Transformation Pool no matter what happens."

"Big brother Duan Tao, is this a very difficult request? " Lin Dong asked. He could vaguely deduce some hints from the expression of Yuan Qian's group yesterday. However, he did not expect that there were still some hiccups even after Yuan Qian had spoken.

Duan Tao mused for a moment before saying, "You should be aware that our Dragon tribe only opens the Ancient Dragon Transformation Pool biannually. Moreover, only three spots are available each time it opens. This time around, the three spots have already been taken."

"I see..." Lin Dong came to a sudden comprehension. He quickly laughed bitterly. It was really the case of one having to work hard for something worthy. It was unexpected that he would have such terrible luck.

"Currently, the tribe leader has called the three of them over for a discussion to see who was willing to surrender their spot to you. It is likely that they would not dare to do anything since the tribe leader has issued the order. However, they are prideful, arrogant and untamable individuals. It is inevitable for them to feel outraged at having to give up their spot." Duan Tao said.

"I was a little reckless." Lin Dong sighed softly. If he was in their position, it was inevitable that he would feel angry as well. After all, no one was willing to give up something that they had obtained through hard work.

"What is young brother Lin Dong saying? If not for your help this time around, our Dragon tribe will end up in great danger. Although that spot is valuable, it is hardly worth mentioning compared to this." Duan Tao said seriously.

Lin Dong could only smile sadly and nod upon seeing this.

The two of them were in a single file as they flew across the sky. Over ten minutes later, an ancient square appeared in Lin Dong's sight. Many trees, that were hundreds of thousands of feet tall, stood around the square. Meanwhile, lush green branches and leaves were extended in all directions.

At this moment, there were many people standing on the square. Meanwhile, there were also many people standing on top of those thick tree branches. Most of them were young individuals and they had indolent expressions. A haughtiness that emerged from deep within their bones was present between their brows. Presently, they were gathered in small groups and they were occasionally chatting with each other.

Clearly, they were the younger generation members of the Dragon tribe. Although they could not be considered to be domineering, it was inevitable for them to possess an innate pride, as members of one of the four overlord tribes.

At this moment, Yuan Qian was standing in the middle of the square, with his hands behind his back. Two tall and handsome figures with indolent expressions stood in front of him. They carried a casual and indifferent attitude. However, a haughty and untamable expression was on the corner of their mouths.

"Yan Shan, Yan Feng, the tribe leader has spoken. The both of you had better behave yourselves!" An elder from the Dragon tribe by the side reprimanded after witnessing their nonchalant attitude.

"Tsk, uncle Mo, we know. Isn't it just to surrender one of the Dragon Transformation Pool spots?"

That handsome man called Yan Shan stared at the black clothed young lady called Yuan Xin, who was standing behind Yuan Qian, and smiled towards her. However, the latter merely rolled her eyes and turned her head away. Feeling slightly bored, he could only stretch his waist before he lazily said, "I know that Lin Dong has helped our Dragon tribe to resolve an extremely major problem. I am not an unreasonable person. Since he is interested in the Dragon Transformation Pool, I can give up my spot."

Those expressions of the few Dragon tribe elders turned slightly better upon hearing Yan Shan's words.

"However, it isn't too much for me to ask that I meet this young friend first, am I right?"

Yuan Qian glanced at Yan Shan before lifting his head and said, "He is here."

Swoosh!

Many pairs of eyes in this place turned towards midair after Yuan Qian's words sounded. They saw a figure rushing through the sky. After which, two figures appeared on the square. Many pairs of eyes stilled on the young figure beside Duan Tao while their eyes contained some curiosity.

"Is he the person who has helped to resolve the problem facing our Dragon tribe? He is actually this young?"

"It seems like he is merely at the initial Profound Death stage. That is barely acceptable..."

"Is this for real? I heard that he has some connection with Lord Qing Zhi. If not for this, would the tribe leader ask Yan Shan's group to surrender a spot to enter the Dragon Transformation Pool?"

"......"

Many private conversations broke out and spread across the place. Clearly, many people had doubts owing to Lin Dong's youth and the strength that he possessed.

"Lin Dong greets tribe leader, Yuan Qian." Lin Dong ignored this. All he did was to turn his head towards Yuan Qian, cupped his hands together and said.

"You are here." Yuan Qian smiled. After which he said, "The matter of you entering the Ancient Dragon Transformation Pool has been resolved. I will open the Dragon Transformation Pool with the other elders in a few days' time."

"Wait."

The eyes of some of the Dragon tribe elders sunk as they prepared to reprimand Yan Shan for interrupting. However, they were stopped by Yuan Qian. He was aware that Yan Shan was feeling a little displeased. After all, it was only reasonable for a young person to be a little hot tempered.

Yan Shan moved and appeared in front of Lin Dong. After which, he smiled towards the latter and said, "Friend, the spot you obtained was taken from me."

Lin Dong stared at Yan Shan. He was aware that those were not the only words that he wanted to say.

"You have done a great favor for our Dragon tribe. I, Yan Shan, am not a person who is selfish and self-centred. A spot in the Dragon Transformation Pool might be precious, but it will not devastate me if I lose it. However, the Dragon tribe ultimately has its own rules. I defeated all the other competitors in the tribe in order to obtain it. You may take it, but you must fight with me. That spot is yours regardless of whether you win or lose!" Yan Shan looked at Lin Dong. The indifferent attitude on the latter's face was slowly withdrawn. Instead, a stern fighting intent took its place.

He did not mind giving up his spot. However, he was unwilling to hand that precious spot over to a completely useless person!

The entire square became much quieter. Those Dragon tribe elders frowned upon seeing this scene. They knitted their brows, but they did not speak up. Regardless, one's strength always spoke the loudest. Since Lin Dong has done a great favour for their Dragon tribe, it was only natural for him to obtain a spot. However, he would have to rely on himself to obtain the respect of the Dragon tribe younger generation members.

Yuan Xin's eyes stared intently at Lin Dong. Since the very beginning, she had never seen Lin Dong's true strength. Hence, she still felt some unhappiness in her heart over Qing Zhi's evaluation. If Yan Shan was to fight with him, she should be able to gain some clues about Lin Dong's strength. After all, the present Yan Shan was at the perfect Profound Death stage and he was not weaker than her.

Lin Dong stared at a stern looking Yan Shan as the entire place became quiet. A smile rose on his youthful face as he cupped his hands together.

"Please advise me!"

1108 - Chapter 1106: A Spot

Light penetrated through the lush green tree branches and poured down on the square. It seemed to have gradually become silent because of a single sentence from that skinny young man. Those indolent youths from the Dragon tribe, standing on the tree branches around the square, turned their heads to look at that young man. There was an additional tinge of shock in their eyes.

Since Yan Shan could obtain a spot in the Dragon Transformation Pool, this demonstrated his standing amongst the Dragon tribe younger generation members. Now, this human, who was merely at the initial Profound Death stage, was actually standing in front of him as a challenger.

Regardless of the final outcome, his courage alone had already won him praises from many individuals.

Standing in the square, Yan Shan had a startled expression because of Lin Dong's reply. He stared at Lin Dong and laughed, "It's no wonder Lord Qing Zhi views you with such high regards."

"I am very sorry to have snatched your spot. Nonetheless, I think that it might be best to have an enjoyable fight with you." Lin Dong laughed. He was well aware how prideful the youths from the Dragon tribe were. However, he did not dislike them because of this. This was because they indeed possess the qualifications that allowed them to act in this manner.

"I will not hold back." Yan Shan nodded. There was a fiery hot fighting intent surging in his eyes.

"That is for the best."

Lin Dong nodded slightly. He also wanted to find out just how powerful the Dragon tribe, one of the four overlord tribes, was.

Yan Shan parted his lips into a smile as he slowly stepped backwards. The surrounding people swiftly stepped backwards and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.

"He is truly a bold individual. To think that he would actually accept it."

Yan Feng smilingly looked at the two people, who were currently in a face off. After which, he glanced at Yuan Xin, who was standing beside him, and said, "How long do you think that Lin Dong can last for?"

"Isn't it too early for you to be celebrating?" Yuan Xin glared at him and said, "Although Lin Dong is only at the initial Profound Death stage, he has many powerful techniques. I heard from uncle Duan that even the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander was unable to obtain much of an advantage when he fought against him."

"Oh?"

A tinge of shock flashed over Yan Feng's face upon hearing this. The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander is at the Samsara stage and it was impossible for them to obtain the upper hand in a fight against him. However, Lin Dong could actually match up to him?

"That's impossible, right? He did a great favour for our Dragon tribe. Hence, uncle Duan and the rest are most likely trying to give him some face."

Yuan Xin hesitated for a moment when facing Yan Feng's doubts. She similarly had doubts about Duan Tao's words as well. Regardless, Lin Dong was merely at the initial Profound Death stage and there was simply too much of a gap between him and a Samsara stage expert.

"Whether it is true or not, we will find out soon. "

The both of them exchanged glances with each other. After which, they turned to look at the square. It was possible to tell if Lin Dong was truly skilled, by dragging him out to spar. When up against a powerful opponent like Yan Shan, if Lin Dong had a weak foundation, they would be able to tell immediately.

The conversations within the square gradually disappeared as the atmosphere became increasingly tense. Meanwhile, majestic Yuan Power also began to slowly swirl around those two figures in the middle, causing many gusts of wind to emerge in the square.

Yan Shan's eyes were focused intently on Lin Dong. Subsequently, he bent both his legs. In the next moment, the majestic Yuan Power around him suddenly exploded.

Swoosh!

After the Yuan Power exploded, everyone saw a light covered figure flash past. Yan Shan was already above Lin Dong's head the next time he appeared. Partially rotating his body, a kick was swung ruthlessly downwards like the tail of a huge dragon. Meanwhile, his leg also swelled rapidly before densely packed dragon scales appeared. There was a metallic like luster, which was filled with strength.

A kick swung forward and the ground below cracked, forming many crack lines. Clearly, Yan Shan did not hold back at all when he attacked.

Lin Dong lifted his head. A swinging dragon leg, which was filled with destructive force, was reflected in his pitch-black eyes. Inhaling a deep breath of air, bright green light suddenly erupted from within his body. He clenched his right fist tightly and threw a punch forward.

Roar!

One hundred green dragon light symbols suddenly rose from around Lin Dong's body. After which, they entwined around his arms. Green dragon scales surfaced and a great force reverberated, stirring up ripples in the surrounding space.

"Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill?"

Many members of the Dragon tribe looked at the green dragon light symbols, which had erupted from within Lin Dong's body, before a tinge of shock flashed across their eyes. Clearly, they recognized this martial arts, which could be ranked amongst the top martial arts in their Dragon tribe.

Moreover, the most surprising fact was that Lin Dong, who did not possess the bloodline of the Dragon tribe, was able to unleash such powerful strength when using this martial arts, which belonged to their Dragon tribe.

Bang!

A fist and leg clashed violently amidst many surprised pair of eyes. The air itself seemed to have stiffened momentarily at that instant. After which, all of them fled far into the distance.

An assault wave, which was visible to the naked eye, spread. Promptly, every sturdy rock near Lin Dong was turned into dust. In fact, everything within a thousand feet radius collapsed, while cracks spread in all directions.

Lin Dong remained calm while the green scales on his hand flickered rapidly. Meanwhile, there was a black ray of light tunneling within the darkened parts of his scales, as it quietly devoured the overbearing force that had invaded his body.

"Excellent!"

Yan Shan laughed out loud. His eyes were filled with a wild and excited expression. He moved and his body approached Lin Dong in a phantom like fashion. At this moment, he seemed to have turned into a violent combat dragon. Fist, elbow, shoulder, leg. Every part of his body was filled with a terrifying and lethal force.

Bang bang bang!

A resplendent green light wrapped around Lin Dong's body. Against Yan Shan's torrent of attacks, he chose not to pull back. Instead, his fist and leg whizzed through the air and he actually managed to intercept Yan Shan's attacks.

By relying on the Devouring Ancestral Symbol to guard his body, it was difficult for the wild and violent force, which had seeped into his body, to have much of an impact.

Although Lin Dong was inferior in terms of strength, he was not afraid of this head on clash!

Two light figures crossed each other amidst the deafening rushing wind sound. The land collapsed wherever those two figures crossed each other. A green dragon and fire dragon let out a deep roar. Their auras were both terrifying.

Many pairs of eyes stared intently at the two figures, who were engaged in a fearsome fight. Following which, the shock in their eyes deepened. It seems like they have indeed underestimated Lin Dong, who was only at the initial Profound Death stage.

Boom!

The two figures once again clashed violently in the square. Green and red crossed each other as two incomparably violent fists clashed together.

Lin Dong lifted his head after the clash. He parted his lips and smiled towards Yan Shan, who was standing in front of him. Majestic Mental Energy suddenly swept forward at this moment. It was just like a sharp drill as it ruthlessly whistled towards Yan Shan.

"Mental Energy?"

Yan Shan was startled. Clearly, he did not expect that Lin Dong was actually in possession of such powerful Mental Energy. Although the physical body of their Dragon tribe was strong, Mental Energy was not one of their strong suits. Hence, his Mental Energy was clearly inferior to that of Lin Dong.

Therefore, Yan Shan pressed his toes on the ground when up against the sudden Mental Energy attack from Lin Dong. His body withdrew explosively while he simultaneously threw a fist forward. Wild and violent energy intercepted the Mental Energy attack.

"This is getting interesting. I didn't expect you to cultivate Mental Energy as well!"

Yan Shan stabilized his body. Stretching his body, cracking sounds promptly erupted from all over his body. Meanwhile, his eyes were shocked as he stared at Lin Dong.

Lin Dong smiled without replying.

"You are quite powerful indeed. In fact, you are the first person at the initial Profound Death stage that is able to fight with me till such an extent." Yan Shan licked his lips. His eyes became increasingly stern. Clearly, Lin Dong's extraordinary fighting strength had truly sparked his interest.

"However, even though you own the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill, I also possess the Brilliant Flame Dragon Body! Let find out whether your Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill or my Brilliant Flame Dragon Body is stronger!"

Dark red light that looked like flames, spread across the sky. Red flames gathered behind Yan Shan and seemed to have turned into a fiery red large crouching dragon. This was the true pressure of a Dragon tribe member!

Lin Dong's expression slowly turned grave. He could sense that the Brilliant Flame Dragon Body that Yan Shan practiced was also an extremely powerful body tempering martial arts. In fact, it was likely not inferior to his Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill.

"Brilliant Flame Dragon Armour!"

Hovering in the sky, Yan Shan suddenly emitted a cold cry. Immediately, the fiery red large dragon enveloped him. After which, the flames gathered and transformed into a fiery and glittering battle armour. On his battle armour, was a huge crouching dragon and it gave off a frightening aura.

Lin Dong's eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at Yan Shan, whose body was covered by a fiery red battle armour. Promptly, he clenched both of his hands. After which, he violently threw them forward. A hundred green dragon light symbols directly transformed into a roaring green dragon, which charged towards Yan Shan.

Clang!

However, Yan Shan merely split his lips and smiled when up against Lin Dong's attack. His body did not move as he allowed the green dragon, which contained a wild and violent force, to smash onto his body. The sound of metal clashing spread, but he only took a couple of steps back. Meanwhile, the fiery red armour on his body emerged completely unschathed.

"You are unable to break my Brilliant Flame Dragon Armour!" Yan Shan laughed.

Lin Dong frowned slightly. Yan Shan was indeed worthy of being a Dragon tribe member. Lin Dong had fought with many Perfect Profound Death stage experts before. However, none of them were as troublesome to deal with as Yan Shan. It seems like the Dragon tribe's physical body is indeed abnormally powerful.

At this moment, a din once again spread across the square. This situation in front of them had changed drastically after Yan Shan unleashed his Brilliant Flame Dragon Body. Since Lin Dong was unable to break his defenses, it was a waste of time for him to continue the fight.

Of course, no one dared to mock him. All the youths from the Dragon tribe knew just how powerful Yan Shan was. In fact, they had suffered terribly in his hands. Yet, Lin Dong was able to force Yan Shan to use his Brilliant Flame Dragon Armour. This was already quite a great achievement.

"He is powerful indeed. However, there is still a gap compared to what uncle Duan said."

When Yuan Xin saw this scene, she frowned slightly. She felt a little disappointed and doubtful. "Why is it that Lord Qing Zhi thinks so highly of him..."

Standing beside her, Yan Feng shrugged his shoulder to indicate that he did not know. After which, he lazily stretched his waist and said, "Forget about it. It is almost over... huh?"

Yan Feng's expression changed as his voice sounded. One could see Lin Dong suddenly lifting his long hands. Meanwhile, there was a smile surfacing on his youthful face.

"Since you are so confident, ... I will break it for you to see."

1109 - Chapter 1107: Yan Shan

"You say that you can break my Brilliant Flame Dragon Armor?"

In the air, Yan Shan revealed his eyes from under his armor as a mocking smile flitted across them. It was likely that he could not help but laugh at Lin Dong's words. If he put all his strength in this dragon armor, he would be able to receive a blow from even a super Samsara stage expert. What could this Lin Dong use to break it?

Laughter also echoed around the square while expressions of amusement appeared in their eyes. All of them wished to see just what kind of technique Lin Dong was going to use to break this Brilliant Flame Dragon Armor that even they were helpless again?

Within the square, Lin Dong merely grinned. He ignored their doubt and laughter. His hand extended with two of his fingers sticking out like a slender short sword. Black flashes of light and a lightning arc seemed dance between his fingers.

"I'm really interested to see just how you are going to break my dragon armor!"

Yan Shan laughed loudly. His laughter was filled with pride. Quickly after, dazzling red light spread from within his body, covering the sky and land. The armor on his body sparkled and faintly looked a little translucent. At a glance, it appeared just like an incomparably gorgeous fiery red crystal.

Lin Dong slightly lowered his eyes while the black light and lightning arcs on his fingertips grew increasingly concentrated. Traces of energy shuttled between his two fingers. This continued for a dozen breaths before his two fingers took on the colors of black and lightning. The most peculiar thing was that his fingers appeared as though they were condensed liquid, and there was even black lightning liquid dripping from them. However, these droplets vanished in an instant.

If one was to look carefully, one would see two barely discernible symbols slowly bobbing up and down within the churning black lightning liquid while the surrounding space seemed to ripple.

The laughter originally present in the square had gradually turned to silence. Many bewildered and uncertain gazes looked towards Lin Dong's now strange looking fingers. They were finally able to detect a dangerous ripple from it.

Behind the fiery red crystal armor, Yan Shan's eyes gradually turned grave at this moment as waves of increasingly powerful Yuan Power fluctuations surged out from within his body like a tide.

The entire place was completely silent.

In the next instant, Lin Dong suddenly lifted his head amidst the silence. Black lightning surged in the depths of his pitch-black eyes, giving it a strange appearance.

Swoosh!

His body was like an extremely taunt bow string that had suddenly been let loose at this moment. Everyone could only see successive afterimages sweeping past in the square. When they focused once again, they saw the space in front of Yan Shan suddenly distort and a ghost like figure appeared.

"Brilliant Flame Guard!"

Yan Shan's low and deep cry resounded at this moment. Fiery red light swelled, transforming into magma which started flowing downwards. Eventually, it transformed into a magma dragon sculpture that wrapped around Yan Shan.

This dragon shaped sculpture was composed of fiery red magma and was covered all over in agile looking contours. Its scales flickered, giving off the feeling of indestructible toughness.

The dragon sculpture was reflected in Lin Dong's eyes, however, his expression did not change. His two liquid like fingers thrust forward. In that instant, it was as though the space itself was crumbling at his fingertips.

Ch!

Lin Dong's black lightning like liquid fingers headed straight for the dragon sculpture. The moment they touched, a resplendent light seemed to explode. Yet, everyone widened their eyes and focused intently at the point of contact. Soon after, they were stunned to see Lin Dong's fingers directly penetrate the dragon sculpture.

Lin Dong's forward charging body suddenly stopped and the bright light gradually scattered, revealing two almost touching figures.

Both of them were as still as a statue.

Crack.

However, this frozen moment did not last for too long. After which, everyone saw many cracks slowly spread on the sculpture as pieces of magma continuously fell from the sculpture. Finally, it was completely destroyed with a bang.

After the collapse of the dragon shaped sculpture, everyone could clearly see that Lin Dong's two bizarre fingers, which dripped black lightning liquid, had gently landed between Yan Shan's brow. The dragon armor originally present there had melted, creating a large hole. That appearance was as though all Lin Dong needed to do was to extend his finger a little further in order to pierce Yan Shan's head.

No one believed that Yan Shan's physical body stood any chance against the two bizarre fingers that had shattered the dragon sculpture and the Brilliant Flame Dragon Armor.

Within the plaza, Yan Shan seemed to be well aware of this fact too. Hence, with the two bizarre fingers less than half an inch from his forehead, his body did not dare to make any funny movements. The only thing that changed were those eyes of his that were now filled with unconcealable terror.

He was basically unable to respond in that split second moment earlier. By the time he recovered, he realised that his strongest defence had been easily broken by Lin Dong's two finger attack.

"You... you have won."

Yan Shan was stunned for quite some time before dejection finally rose in his terror filled eyes. He did not know how Lin Dong had managed to do it, but reality was cruel.

Lin Dong gave him a friendly smile as the two fingers dripping with black lightning liquid gradually returned to normal. Next, he withdrew his hand and sighed in his heart. This Yan Shan was indeed a difficult opponent. Lin Dong was actually forced to use his strongest technique in order to break his defence. However, the attack which combined the power of two Ancestral Symbols had greatly exhausted him.

After all, even the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander had nearly suffered a great loss due to this attack of his. It was not surprising that it had been able break Yan Shan's defence. However, even the present Lin Dong was unable to use such an attack in succession.

"My strength is still unable to keep up."

Lin Dong pursed his lips, feeling little helpless in his heart. Although he possessed many techniques, it might be precisely because he had diverted his attention to these techniques that led to the lacklustre progress of his strength. In a way, this was akin to gaining something at the expense of something else. All the more reason why he needed to borrow the Dragon tribe's 'Ancient Dragon Transformation Pool' to propel himself towards another breakthrough.

"This fellow... he actually broke elder brother's strongest defence "

Yan Feng's expression became completely grave when he saw this outcome. By the side, the expression of Yuan Xin's exquisite face also a little emotional. Even she felt helpless against Yan Shan's defence. Yet, this Lin Dong had directly broken it.

"It seems that Lord Qin Zhi's evaluation is indeed somewhat reasonable." Yan Feng laughed bitterly. He was an extremely proud person. However, even he had no choice but to admit that they had really made an error in their initial judgement of Lin Dong.

Yuan Qian looked at the now quieter square and merely smiled faintly. These originally haughty young fellows were finally able to lose some of their haughtiness. This was just as well. It allowed them to understand that there was always someone better, and they should not believe that they were superior just because they possess the bloodline of the Dragon tribe.

"However, this Lin Dong is actually able to use the power of two Ancestral Symbols to such a degree. This is really extraordinary."

Yuan Qian exchanged a look with the few Dragon tribe elders by the side. There was some astonishment in their eyes. The frightening force at Lin Dong's fingertips earlier did not escape their perception.

"Thank you for allowing me this victory." Lin Dong withdrew his hand as the crystal on Yan Shan's body scattered. After which, he smilingly said to the bitterly smiling Yan Shan.

"Brother Lin Dong is indeed powerful. I was the one who was blind earlier." Yan Shan was somewhat broad-minded. Although he had been defeated, he still cupped his hands together and laughed. Nevertheless, the attitude of his current self was no longer as indifferent as it had been earlier. It was clearly much better than before.

The phrase 'strength is king' was an unchanging rule no matter where one was.

"I will hand my Dragon Transformation Pool spot to brother Lin Dong."

"Many thanks brother Yan Shan." Lin Dong grinned and said. He had a somewhat good impression of this Yan Shan. He might be prideful but he was not full of himself.

"You little brats always go about with your noses in the air. Now, you have finally been taught a lesson eh?" Yuan Qian hearily laughed as he walked into the square with the elders.

The youths from the Dragon tribe around the square shrugged their shoulders. They did not say anything this time around. Lin Dong's outstanding ability had indeed roused their competitive nature. Looks like they could not afford to neglect their training in future.

"Since the result is out, we will open the Ancient Dragon Transformation Pool three days later. At that time, Lin Dong, Yuan Xin and Yan Feng will enter the Dragon Transformation Pool!" Yuan Qian's golden eyes looked towards the three of them and said.

"Ha ha, I really wish to see what grade of Dragon Bone will appear from the Dragon Transformation Pool this time around." Yuan Qian said with great interest.

"Are there different grades to the Dragon Bones?" Lin Dong was startled. He was completely ignorant of this.

"The Dragon Transforming Pool can temper one's bones and strengthen them to an extremely powerful extent. Such strengthening is also divided into weaker and higher tiers. Normally speaking, it is differentiated into top, middle and low grade Dragon Bones." Yuan Qian was unsurprised that Lin Dong was at a loss. After all, this information was something that only the members of the Dragon tribe knew.

"Of course, the top grade Dragon Bone is not the strongest Dragon Bone. Above it is something known as the Ancient Dragon Bone. These two grades are on two completely different levels. However, only a handful are able to obtain them."

"Oh?" Lin Dong looked at Yuan Qian with some curiosity. It seemed that he was quite interested in the so called Ancient Dragon Bone.

"When Lord Qing Zhi entered the Ancient Dragon Transformation Pool back then, the Dragon Bone he gained was the Ancient Dragon Bone."

Lin Dong wet his lips. Only at this moment did he understand just how powerful this Ancient Dragon Bone was.

"Alright, all of you should head back and rest. The Ancient Dragon Transformation Pool will open in three days." Yuan Qian waved his hand and said.

"Let's go and have some fun brother Lin Dong. There are many fun things in the Dragon tribe." Lin Dong nodded. However, before he could leave, he was pulled away by a laughing Yan Shan. Seeing this, Lin Dong smiled helplessly and could only allow this fellow to pull him away. After which, many youths of the Dragon tribe, who were interested in him, clustered around them as they disappeared into the distance.

Yuan Qian could not help but chuckle as he watched them leave.

"Tribe leader, the Ancient Dragon Bone is indeed powerful but you seem to have forgotten about one last type." An elder of the Dragon tribe smilingly watched the large group of youngsters leave before suddenly speaking.

Yuan Qian was taken aback upon hearing this. Soon after, he helplessly looked at the elder. "Are you talking about the Primal Dragon Bone? It is even rarer than the Ancient Dragon Bone. Do you really believe that it will appear again?"

That elder laughed dryly and shook his head. This was indeed rather unrealistic. The appearance of an Ancient Dragon Bone was already very satisfactory. As for that Primal Dragon Bone... they should just forget about it.

1110 - Chapter 1108: Dragon Bones

Three days passed in the blink of an eye.

The entire Dragon tribe became much livelier when the third day arrived. That was because the opening of the Dragon Transformation Pool was a relatively major event. After all, if a rare Dragon Bone appeared, it meant that there would be another Dragon tribe member with terrifying potential and this was considered as a fairly major event for the entire Dragon tribe.

As the day finally arrived, Lin Dong felt quite excited in his heart as well. His Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill was currently at a bottleneck. Hence, if he wanted to obtain a breakthrough and attain complete mastery, he must enter the Ancient Dragon Transformation Pool and complete the Dragon Bone Transformation.

With Duan Tao leading the way, the both of them directly rushed towards the deepest part of the Dragon region. The area was filled with a dense, desolate aura and it was considered as a rare ancient place, which had been completely preserved since the ancient times.

Lin Dong's body flew across the sky. His eyes appeared a little obscure as they swept across the boundless mountain depths. After which, he was able to detect a couple of extremely faint, but unbelievably powerful auras. However, this sensation vanished instantly and Lin Dong could not obtain any more information regardless of how he probed.

Lin Dong quietly pursed his lips together in the face of this. If his guess was correct, those auras should belong to those old demons from the Dragon tribe, whom the Darkness Master mentioned previously. The foundation that allowed the Dragon tribe to stand at the peak of the Demonic Beast World, could only be described as terrifying.

At this moment, there were some rays of light occasionally flashing in the surrounding sky, before waves of dragon roars sounded. Huge dragon shadows, which were rarely seen in the outside world, were all over the place.

All of them were headed to the deepest part of the Dragon region. Clearly, they were after the Ancient Dragon Transformation Pool. Although only three individuals could enter the pool, being able to witness the pool with one's own eyes was also a fruitful event.

"Brother Young Lin Dong, we are almost there."

Duan Tao suddenly said after travelling for another dozen over minutes. At this moment, his expression became quite solemn. That was because the Ancient Dragon Transformation Pool was akin to a holy site in the eyes of a Dragon tribe member.

Lin Dong's expression became a little grave upon hearing this. He lifted his head and looked towards the distance, before he focused his pupils. That was because he was able to see some signs of distortion in the air some distance away.

"Huh?"

Lin Dong observed the air above the distorted space. Suddenly, he felt his body becoming a little heavier. The surrounding air seemed to have became a lot more viscous, causing his speed to be greatly reduced.

"Brother Young Lin Dong, it is impossible to fly in the area around the Ancient Dragon Transformation Pool. We can only walk over." Duan Tao warned him. Subsequently, he landed on the ground. His toes pressed against the ground, before his body shot a thousand feet forward. After which, he stepped on a support and shot forward again. Upon seeing this, Lin Dong hurriedly followed suit.

After jumping like fleas for a couple of minutes, the Lin Dong duo finally landed on the top of a mountain. Their eyes looked forward and they saw a basin surrounded by mountains. A huge black coloured pool surrounded by towering mountains appeared in Lin Dong's sight.

Th pool was around ten thousand feet in size. No ripples were present on the pool, which was viscous black in colour. Meanwhile, black large trees covered the surrounding of the pool. These large trees were relatively strange, black scales covered their trunks, reflecting a golden like luster under the sunlight.

Grass covered the surrounding land,looking like numerous scales. As they swayed with the wind, a sharp and cold glint flickered as well.

Everything around this pool seemed to have became extremely sharp because of the energy within.

"That is my Dragon tribe's Ancient Dragon Transformation Pool." Duan Tao pointed at the huge black pool with a respectful expression on his face. That was because deep within the pool were countless dead ancestors.

Lin Dong's pupils hardened. There was a brilliant light formation above the black pool. Many rays of light shot downwards and sealed off the pool. Nonetheless, there were still waves of frightening energy seeping out from it, causing the Yuan Power within a five hundred kilometre radius to churn in a viscous manner. That was what prevented anyone from flying.

Just how terrifying was that energy?

Lin Dong was speechless. It's no wonder the Dragon tribe viewed it so seriously.

"Haha, our Dragon tribe has placed a formation to seal the Dragon Transformation Pool, in order to prevent it from seeping out. We will need the tribe leader and six elders to act in unison each time we wish to open it." Standing beside him, Duan Tao explained.

Lin Dong nodded. He lifted his eyes and saw that the many surrounding mountains were all packed with people. Meanwhile, Yuan Qian and a couple of people were already standing at the main mountain.

Yuan Qian also looked at Lin Dong when the latter looked at him. He smiled before his gaze once again circled the area as he spoke in a deep voice, "The Dragon Transformation Pool is about to be opened. Those who enter should take note that the energy within the Dragon Transformation Pool is extremely potent. Although it possess the ability to transform one's bones, one will have to endure terrible pain. If one ends up losing consciousness during this process, the energy will end up ripping one's body apart and one's body will end up becoming a part of the Dragon Transformation Pool."

"Therefore, you must leave the instant you are unable to hold on any longer!"

Lin Dong's expression became solemn upon hearing Yuan Qian's words. There was indeed no free lunch in this world. In order to obtain strength, one must pay a price that most ordinary individuals could not afford.

Evidently, the Dragon Bone Transformation carried quite a huge risk.

"Are all of you aware?" Yuan Qian looked at Lin Dong, Yuan Xin and Yan Feng.

"Aye." The three of them nodded upon seeing this.

Yuan Qian turned his head upon hearing this. He looked towards the six elders of the Dragon tribe standing behind him, before waving his hand and said, "Open the Dragon Transformation Pool."

"Yes!"

Six elders responded in a deep voice. They waved their sleeves before six energy light pillars erupted from their hands and shot into the formation, which enveloped the Dragon Transformation Pool.

Buzz buzz!

With their urging, the formation immediately began to rotate slowly. Those rays of light, which hid the energy ripples of the Dragon Transformation Pool, also began to disappear a little at a time.

Yuan Qian pointed his finger forward at this moment before a ray of golden light shot into the formation. After which, the formation emitted a roar. A light formation rose and finally disappeared, while it was still ten thousand feet away from the Dragon Transformation Pool.

Swoosh!

With the disappearance of the formation, everyone could immediately see a black pillar of light shooting out from the Dragon Transformation Pool. After which, it shot into the clouds and space itself was directly shattered by it.

Wild gales raged over the land. It seemed as if there were ancient dragon roars being continuously emitted from the Ancient Dragon Transformation Pool, before they reverberated across the sky.

All the members of the Dragon tribe lowered their heads upon hearing these elderly dragon roars. Meanwhile, their faces were filled with respect.

"Such terrifying energy."

Lin Dong lowered his head as well. His eyes contained a tinge of shock, as he stared at the black pillar of light, which had shot out from the Dragon Transformation Pool. Although there were terrifying energy ripples being emitted from it, which had stirred wild gales, there was still nothing going on with the Dragon Transforming Pool. In fact, not a single ripple was stirred. This strange silence caused one to feel a little wary.

"Lin Dong, Yuan Xin, Yan Feng, the three of you should get going. What you manage to obtain will depend on your own fate." Yuan Qian said in a deep voice. At the same time, the many dragon roars spread, while being accompanied by a prestige that could not be hidden.

Lin Dong looked at the Yuan Xin duo, who were standing on a mountain a short distance away. They were also staring at the Dragon Transformation Pool with excited and heated eyes. Promptly, they clenched their teeth before they turned into two rays of light and flew directly into the Dragon Transformation Pool, in front of countless pairs of eyes.

Both of them charged in without making the slightest noise. After which, the water rippled slightly. Finally, it once again regained its silence. That scene was as though nothing had occured.

Bang!

However, this silence was quickly broken. One could see two huge dragon figures floating within the Dragon Transformation Pool. In fact, they seemed to be struggling immensely. Two extremely pained dragon roars were emitted from the Dragon Transformation Pool in an extremely hoarse fashion.

The pain from the Dragon Bone Transformation was actually this intense.

"Brother Young Lin Dong, you should join them. Just hurry and come out if you are unable to hold on any longer. It is nothing to be ashamed of. Not everyone is able to endure that kind of pain." Duan Tao looked at Lin Dong. From the looks of it, it seems like he had experienced the pain of this Dragon Transformation Pool as well.

Lin Dong nodded his head. Promptly, he took a deep breath before a determined look rose within his dark black eyes. He had finally managed to obtain the opportunity to enter the Dragon Transformation Pool after much difficulties. Hence, he would not retreat no matter how intense the pain was!

"I will get going, big brother Duan Tao."

Lin Dong let out a low cry. His body shot forward before he charged into the Dragon Transformation Pool, in front of the many pairs of eyes all over the mountain range.

Standing on a mountaintop, Yuan Qian looked at the churning Dragon Transformation Pool. Clenching both of his fists, he said, "This is the first time that we have ever allowed a human, with no bloodline relations with the Dragon tribe, to enter the Dragon Transformation Pool. I wonder if Lin Dong will be able to handle it."

"The Dragon Transformation Pool is something that was created by countless Dragon tribe's ancestors. Therefore, the energy within should actively resist a human. Nevertheless, Lin Dong has practiced the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill and they should not create an overly major resistance. However, it will still pose an obstruction. Moreover, the pain that he experience from the Dragon Bone Transformation, will be even more intense compared to that of the Yuan Xin duo. After all, the two of them possess Dragon Bones to begin with. Now, all they need to do is to strengthen their Dragon Bones upon entering the pool. On the other hand, Lin Dong, ... must truly replace his bones!" An elder softly said.

"That pain is truly terrifying." Another elder smacked his lips and said with a pitiful expression.

Yuan Qian nodded. His eyes suddenly held a tinge of anticipation as he stared at the Dragon Transformation Pool.

"However, Lin Dong is no ordinary individual. Haha, I really wish to find out what type of Dragon Bone, can a human like him obtain from our Dragon Transformation Pool..."

"Things will get interesting if another Ancient Dragon Bone, similar to that of Qing Zhi's, appears..."

1111 - Chapter 1109: Opening Of The Dragon Transformation Pool

Lin Dong suddenly realized that all the noise in his surroundings completely disappeared the moment he plunged into the Dragon Transformation Pool. In fact, his vision became completely dark. With a grab of his hand, all he could feel was the viscous black water brushing past his hand.

Lin Dong's heart also tensed up at this moment. As his senses quietened down, he realized that there were waves of indescribably wild and violent energy wildly sweeping towards him.

Puff!

A soft sound appeared and Lin Dong's shirt was instantly turned into dust. Black viscous water were just like muddy layers of soil, as they wrapped around his body.

Sizzle sizzle!

As if he could hear a deafening sound, waves of exceptionally dark energy began to surge forth before they tunneled into his body through every pore.

An intense pain immediately followed!

Lin Dong's body tensed up. His green veins bulged and wiggled like dragons on the surface of his skin. Meanwhile, his throat emitted a painful low roar as the black energy swarmed into his body like blades. In fact, it left a mess wherever it passed and even his meridians were severed, leaving his entire body covered with injuries.

However, the target of this energy was not his meridians or organs. Instead, it was his bones. The black energy climbed over his bones. Subsequently, Lin Dong felt as if his bones were tightly gripped by countless large hands. In fact, he was even able to hear clear cracking noises being emitted from his bones...

The intense pain resulting from his bones being shattered spread across Lin Dong's body while waves of throbbing pain attacked his heart. His body twitched intensely at the moment, while his throat let out a low roar, and he appeared just like a roaring wild beast. In fact, traces of blood began to surge from within his jet black eyes.

Only at this moment, did Lin Dong understand why Duan Tao had a lingering fear towards this Dragon Transformation Pool. This pain was indeed sufficient to cause one to lose one's mind.

"Lin Dong, since you do not possess a genuine set of Dragon Bones, the energy present in this Dragon Transformation Pool will shatter the bones in your body an inch at a time, before they remould them. It is an extremely dangerous process. If you are unable to endure it, you will likely end up becoming part of the energy here." Yan's solemn voice sounded. Clearly, he knew that Lin Dong was currently in a dangerous situation.

"Aye."

At this moment, Lin Dong was bitterly enduring the assault from that terrifying and intense pain. Hence, he was in no mood to reply Yan. All he could do was to hoarsely reply in his heart.

Crack.

Another deafening sound was emitted from within Lin Dong's body. He could sense that the bones within his body were being wildly shattered by the black energy lingering over it an inch at a time.

Being able to clearly experience one's bones shattering; this sensation truly pushed one to the edge.

However, Lin Dong bitterly clenched his teeth with blood red eyes. In fact, there was even a trace of blood seeping out from the corner of his mouth. Nonetheless, it was clear that he did not intend to give up.

Over all these years, Lin Dong clearly understood that one must pay a price in order to obtain strength. This was an exchange because there was no free lunch in this world.

Waves of intense pain assaulted Lin Dong's consciousness. Meanwhile, the bones in his body became increasingly fragile with the flow of time. Tiny cracks covered his dense white bones and broke down its tough exterior.

"Bang!"

The shattering of his bones lasted for a whole hour. After which, Lin Dong's body convulsed intensely while a muffled sound was being emitted from within his body. After which, his body softened and collapsed. It turns out that the bones within his body were completely broken down.

Buzz!

A vast and mighty black energy surged over, while the bones within Lin Dong's body were about to collapse and formed a huge vortex around him. Following which, black energy continuously tunneled into Lin Dong's body.

Something mysterious occurred the moment the black energy tunneled into Lin Dong's limp body. In fact, one could see the liquid like black energy slowly distorting, before they finally formed an extremely complicated sequence and flowed across Lin Dong's body. As it flowed, the black energy also slowly solidified and vaguely seemed to take the form of a human skeleton, which was exactly the same as before. However, it was substantially different.

Waves after waves of majestic black energy continuously tunneled into Lin Dong's body. Finally, they merged with his gradually solidifying black bones...

The process of rebuilding his bones was a rather time consuming task. Five days passed before it finally came to an end. After which, the black bones within Lin Dong's body were completely solidified.

His newly formed black bones flickered with a metallic luster. Light flowed over his bones, giving them a relatively mysterious appearance.

"Are these Dragon Bones..." Lin Dong gently clenched his fist as he felt the frightening strength hidden within his body. Immediately, joy raced through his heart. His suffering had been worthwhile.

"Your bones are merely ordinary Dragon Bones. How much it will be strengthened will depend on what happens next. However, the energy present in this place is a little resistant towards you. Therefore, perhaps, it would not be an easy task for you to absorb them. In that case, your Dragon Bones will not be strengthened by a major extent." Yan said.

"Resistance?"

Lin Dong laughed in his heart upon hearing this. "In that case, I will have to do it by force."

"You plan to use the Devouring Ancestral Symbol?" Yan asked in shock. To begin with, the energy in this place was extremely intense. Just absorbing it normally would bring one's body tremendous pain. Just how intense would the pain be, if Lin Dong was to use his Devouring Ancestral Symbol to forcefully devour them?

"This is my only opportunity to enter the Dragon Transformation Pool. Since I have finally made it here, I will naturally not be satisfied with an ordinary set of Dragon Bones." Lin Dong chuckled.

"You... are truly crazy." Yan sighed and replied.

"Otherwise... how can I possibly compete with the Ice Master? All of you have always held my potential with high regards. However, I am well aware of my own capabilities. Therefore, if I do not risk my life, wouldn't I simply end up as a joke?" Lin Dong paused for a moment. His voice was somewhat hoarse as he replied.

Yan was stunned. A short while later, he finally replied, "You can be rest assured that I will help you."

Lin Dong smiled, but he did not speak further. Slowly opening both his eyes, he realized that everything around him was dark. In fact, his Mental Energy perception was completely useless in this Dragon Transformation Pool. After all, each time his Mental Energy reached out to probe his surroundings, those wild and violet energies would surge over and dissipate his Mental Energy.

"Devouring Ancestral Symbol, time to come out."

Lin Dong softly muttered. Promptly, a deep black light slowly began to spread from within his body, before they transformed into a huge circular black hole behind him. Meanwhile, Lin Dong was seated within this black hole.

Although it was also black in color, the black light from the Devouring Ancestral Symbol was far deeper and purer, when compared to the darkness within the Dragon Transformation Pool.

"Devour."

A soft voice was emitted from Lin Dong's lips. In the next moment, the black hole began to slowly rotate. Waves of incomparably domineering Devouring Power were released.

Splash!

Following the release of the Devouring Power, an unusual commotion immediately erupted in the lake. The strange silence from before was broken instantly. The pool water vortexed, transforming into many black streams that flowed into that black vortex. Finally, they poured into Lin Dong's body.

"Humph."

When those icy cold blade like black water currents flowed into Lin Dong's body, his body began to tremble intensely. At this moment, it seemed as though his flesh was being sliced off a piece at a time. Meanwhile, a muffled sound was being emitted from his throat.

Black energy surged onto Lin Dong's body. Finally, it barbarically broke through the hinderance from his veins and gathered above his black bones, causing the color of his metallic bones to deepen.

An indescribable intense pain attacked Lin Dong's mind at this moment. Even with Lin Dong's determination, he still felt a giddiness surging within his mind at this moment. However, soon after, he pressed his mouth shut and forced himself to stay awake. After all, he knew that if he was to lose consciousness, the energy would rip his body apart and turn him into pure energy in the Dragon Transformation Pool.

"Roar!"

Resplendent green light rose on Lin Dong's body at this moment. The green light gathered and transformed into an enormous green dragon light figure that crouched behind him. As the colour of Lin Dong's bones became increasingly darker, the green dragon behind him also seemed to have became increasingly lifelike. Green dragon scales flickered and appeared as though they were alive. An actual pressure quietly spread at this moment.

Time slowly passed in an extremely dull fashion in this dark Dragon Transformation Pool. Ten days passed by unknowingly...

During these ten days, Lin Dong's body was constantly in a state of convulsion. In fact, that intense pain caused his body to turn numb. Veins bulged on his skin as if they were about to break free from it.

The green dragon crouching behind him was also becoming increasingly clear. In fact, it was even possible to sense its hot dragon's breath and it looked as though this green dragon was alive.

If one was to probe deep into Lin Dong's body at this moment, one would discover that the bones within his body were already jet black. However, there was an indestructible toughness under this blackness.

At this moment, Lin Dong's bones were already extremely powerful. In fact, they were several times more powerful as compared to before he entered the Dragon Transformation Pool...

There were generally two things that the Dragon tribe took pride in, their bloodline and physical body. Disregarding their bloodline, their physical body was supported by their bones. Hence, Lin Dong currently possessed an actual physical body that was comparable to the Dragon tribe!

This was his ultimate dream from a long time ago, when he first obtained his Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill! At this moment, he had finally managed to accomplish it.

"Your Dragon Bones should have reached the strength of a top grade Dragon Bone. Not bad..." Yan said.

"Top grade Dragon Bone huh... That is still not good enough."

Lin Dong opened his eyes. There was a wild heated ambition surging within his black eyes.

"You... want the Ancient Dragon Bone?" Yan was slightly startled as he exclaimed in shock.

"Since I have came down to the Dragon Transformation Pool, I naturally want the very best!"

Lin Dong smiled. Promptly, a thought passed through his mind. Immediately, the black hole vortex above him began to rotate rapidly before a frightening Devouring Power swept forth, creating huge waves in this quiet Dragon Transformation Pool.

1112 - Chapter 1110: Dragon Bone Transformation

Darkness surged. Even the concept of time seemed to have stealthily faded away in the lightless bottom of the Dragon Transformation Pool.

At a certain spot within this darkness was a figure covered in thick layers of black viscous water. The water was like sludge and tightly wrapped around the figure such that one was barely able to see the silhouette of a human within.

Endless black energy continued to pour in from all around, yet the interior of the sludge remained completely still.

Ch.

This silent infusion continued for an unknown amount of time until a certain moment when the sludge finally trembled all of a sudden. A pair of flickering black eyes appeared within it.

"Aih."

Lin Dong opened his eyes as he let out a soft sigh in his heart. He should have already been in this Dragon Transformation Pool for over half a month. Unfortunately, ever since his bones were reconstructed and transformed into top grade Dragon Bones, the Dragon Bones within his body continued to remain at the top grade level regardless of how much energy he absorbed from this Dragon Transformation Pool. He was clearly still unable to reach that so called Ancient Dragon Bone level.

"No wonder the Ancient Dragon Bone is so rare in the Dragon tribe..." Lin Dong bitterly smiled. He finally understood just how difficult it was for the Ancient Dragon Bone to appear. No wonder only an individual like elder Qing Zhi possessed it.

"I believe... this Ancient Dragon Bone is not something that one can gain by simply absorbing the energy within the Dragon Transformation Pool." Yan's opinion sounded while Lin Dong felt a little helpless.

The former had been paying attention to Lin Dong's transformation during this period of time. By relying on the overbearing Devouring Power of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, Lin Dong was able to swallow the energy within the Dragon Transformation Pool like a whale. However, other than Lin Dong's metal like black bones becoming darker, there were no other changes. Clearly, the reason was not because he had absorbed an insufficient amount of energy.

"Oh? Have you discovered something?" Lin Dong gradually calmed down and inquired in his mind. Yan was after all an old fox and there were many aspects in which Lin Dong could not compare to him.

"According to what the Dragon tribe has said, the experts who successfully managed to obtain the Ancient Dragon Bone did not know exactly what happened in that moment when they obtained the Dragon Bone. Moreover, I am also not very familiar with the so called Dragon Bone of the Dragon tribe...

Yan's tone was flat. He paused for a moment before continuing, "However, my master back then had once seen this Ancient Dragon Transformation Pool. Back then, he said that true strength was not simply the strength of one's physical body."

"Not simply the strength of one's physical body?" Lin Dong frowned slightly and mused for a moment. The words of the Symbol Ancestor were not overly deep. Besides training one's physical body, there was another path, Mental Energy.

Could it be that one not only required a powerful physical body but also a certain level of Mental Energy in order to obtain this Ancient Dragon Bone?

"I am uncertain." Yan hesitated for a moment before replying.

Lin Dong nodded. He was quiet for a long time before he suddenly gritted his teeth. A thought passed through his mind and a sliver of Mental Energy surged out from his Niwan Palace.

Sizzle sizzle!

However, the surrounding black pool water surged over the moment this wisp of Mental Energy was emitted. Traces of black energy adhered to it and a ear-piercing sound was emitted.

Pain!

An intense pain, which was even clearer than the previous breaking down of his bones, crazily surged into Lin Dong's mind when the ear-piercing sound was emitted, causing veins of blood to rise within his eyes.

Lin Dong's fists were tightly clenched and his fingernails had even pierced into the flesh of his palm. A determined expression flashed across Lin Dong's eyes as he took a deep breath a moment later.

Bang!

As Lin Dong fiercely gritted his teeth, surging Mental Energy swept out from his Niwan Palace like floodwaters.

Gulp gulp!

The surrounding water seemed to boil as this surging Mental Energy gushed out. It crazily adhered to every single bit of Mental Energy, mercilessly cutting Lin Dong's boundless Mental Energy like sharp blades.

A maddening intense pain rushed into Lin Dong's mind. This indescribable intense pain caused several bulging green veins to emerge on Lin Dong's face.

As the intense pain surged into Lin Dong's mind like a flood, the giddiness within his head continued to accumulate. To his horror, he could feel his consciousness gradually diminishing.

The intense pain created by this Mental Energy was even more intense compared to the breaking down of his bones from earlier. It was no wonder that those from the Dragon tribe, who entered this place, firmly guarded their physical body and did not dare to allow their Mental Energy to seep out.

"Yan... Yan..."

Lin Dong's consciousness was a blur. He used his final bit of clear-headedness to urgently cry out within his mind. However, Yan's voice had completely disappeared this time. It was as though Yan had been isolated from him.

"Damnit."

Lin Dong cursed in his heart. However, with his consciousness gradually disappearing, he could feel that he had lost control of his body.

"Will I fail in such a manner..." Lin Dong muttered deep within his heart as his consciousness was lost.

His consciousness had finally descended into darkness.

Amidst this darkness, Lin Dong could vaguely feel his consciousness continuously sinking as water moved around him...

There was no concept of time here. Hence, in his fuzzy state of mind, Lin Dong did not know how long he sunk in this darkness. The only thing he could do was firmly guard his last thread of consciousness while floating in this darkness.

Although that trace of consciousness appeared like a small boat within a raging storm, Lin Dong was aware that if he lost this final bit consciousness, he would never be able to recover again!

Nevertheless, it was clearly not easy to guard this trace of consciousness amidst this endless deep darkness. Even though Lin Dong was tenacious, his last bit of consciousness was slowly being eroded as time seemed to flow by year by year...

"Really... am I going to die here..."

A mumbling voice was emitted from the depths of Lin Dong's consciousness. That trace of consciousness seemed to be like a firefly that was emitting its final light before disappearing.

However, the trace of consciousness that belonged to Lin Dong was about to vanish when a light figure suddenly appeared before him. It belonged to a slim young lady. The young lady had icy blue long hair and her eyes were completely ice-cold. However, those extremely icy eyes were currently filled with anxiety. Soon after, a voice seemed to drift over from an extremely distant place.

"You promised me... you won't die..."

The beautiful face gradually lost its young and inexperienced look from before, revealing a pretty appearance that could make all living things go crazy. It was Ying Huanhuan!

"You promised me..."

"You won't die..."

"You won't die!"

The young lady's anxious cry penetrated the tremendous time and space between them and entered Lin Dong's blurry consciousness. It was akin to a huge stone being thrown into deathly still water, suddenly stirring many ripples.

"Huanhuan!"

That consciousness which was about to vanish seemed to awaken at this moment while the deep darkness also began to crack an inch at a time like a crystal.

Lin Dong suddenly opened his eyes as control of his body once again returned to him. Just as he was about to flee, his eyes looked at the scene around him and abruptly froze.

"This... what is this place?"

Lin Dong mumbled to himself. Shock was revealed in his eyes as they observed the surroundings. Presently, he was within a huge hall. Many figures were seated within, but the blood and flesh of these figures had already turned to nothingness. Only black skeletons remained seated like rocks. However, a vast, mighty and calm energy faintly emanated from them.

This place was just like a burial ground!

......

The scene was shifted from the mysterious burial ground where Lin Dong was present to a distant quiet ice mountain within the Dao Sect in the Eastern Xuan Region.

A young lady was silently seated on an ice lotus on that same ice lake. Her tightly shut eyes suddenly opened at this moment as a frightened expression flashed across her originally cold and emotionless face. Her slim jadelike hand gently covered her chest as she felt a piercing pain.

Although she did not know what had happened, she was clearly aware that she had just seen that familiar figure...

Moreover, he was obviously facing a critical life and death situation.

"You promised me... you will not die..." The young lady's hand was slowly clenched as she softly muttered to herself.

Swoosh.

A rushing wind sound was suddenly transmitted from a great distance away. Soon after, a figure landed on the ice lake. Ying Xiaoxiao looked at the dazed young lady and hurriedly stepped forward as she asked, "Huanhuan, what is it?"

"Elder sister, I just saw him." Ying Huanhuan stared at Ying Xiaoxiao with icy eyes and said.

Ying Xiaoxiao was startled. She asked in surprised, "He has returned?"

"I saw him here." Ying Huanhuan shook her head. Her finger was pointing at her heart.

Ying Xiaoxiao bitterly smiled. She merely thought of it as this lass missing a certain person far too much. Hence, she comforted her. Soon after, she sighed again. Her expression appeared exceptionally grave as she said, "I have received some news recently. It seems that there is some unusual activity within Yuan Gate..."

Ying Huanhuan slightly knitted her brow. Ying Xiaoxiao could clearly sense the surrounding chilly air suddenly become much colder when the former heard the name 'Yuan Gate'.

"Father has said that Yuan Gate is likely planning on starting a war." Ying Xiaoxiao clenched her hand tightly.

"Start a war huh..."

Ying Huanhuan's pretty face did not show even the slightest ripple after hearing this shocking news. Soon after, an ice mountain like arc appeared from the corners of her mouth.

"Let them start it."

Ying Huanhuan slowly inhaled a breath of chilly air. It could be seen from her eyes that she seemed to have made a certain decision as she suddenly stood up and directly walked away from the ice lake.

"Elder sister, I will need to leave Dao Sect for a period of time."

Ying Xiaoxiao looked at Ying Huanhuan's back and hastily asked, "Why?"

Ying Huanhuan paused. White cold Qi spread from within her body. It froze her body into an ice statue and a split second later, the ice statue shattered and her body strangely disappeared.

"I am going to take back something that belongs to me."

The young lady's calm voice reverberated over the ice lake as her body mysteriously disappeared.

1113 - Chapter 1111: Bone Burial Site

It was completely silent in this large ancient hall, which was covered by dust that had accumulated over the years. Lin Dong was startled as he stared at the many black skeletons. For a moment, he was at a loss for words. After all, he never expected that there would actually be such a mysterious place located within the Dragon Transformation Pool.

"It seems like this place is the key to obtaining an Ancient Dragon Bone..." Yan's startled voice sounded at this moment.

Lin Dong nodded. This bone burial site was hidden within the Dragon Transformation Pool and one would have to use one's Mental Energy in order to locate it. However, it was clearly foolish and dangerous to release one's Mental Energy in a place like that. In fact, despite Lin Dong's tough and tenacious character, he had nearly sunk into the darkness and completely became part of the energy within the Dragon Transformation Pool.

Only those who possess massive guts and were able to block the erosion from the sinking darkness, would finally be able to arrive at this place and obtain the opportunity to gain an Ancient Dragon Bone.

"Previously..." Lin Dong's eyes flashed.

"Aye. That little girlfriend of yours, Ying Huanhuan, helped you." Yan said.

"How did she do it..." Lin Dong was at a loss for words. How could Ying Huanhuan detect his current state from the extremely distant Eastern Xuan Region? Moreover, she had even showed up to lend him a hand.

"She is naturally able to sense it since her heart is there."

Yan's voice had an additional tinge of mystery at this moment. "However, I will have to remind you that since she is able to perform such a feat, it is likely that the Reincarnated Soul within her body has already awakened and begun to merge with her body. Otherwise, she will not possess that ability..."

Lin Dong suddenly clenched his hand. When he was sinking into the darkness, he was still able to see the young lady's icy blue long hair. It was the same sight as when he first saw Ying Huanhuan made contact with the Reincarnated Soul.

Her pretty and pampered self from back then no longer existed. Only a foreign, icy mountain like chillness was present.

"I should settle the problem in front of me first."

Lin Dong inhaled a deep breath of air and suppressed the surging emotions in his heart. Soon after, he lifted his head and looked at the bone burial hall in front of him. A glint of perseverance flashed across his eyes. He had to become very powerful. Therefore, he must obtain an Ancient Dragon Bone!

Lin Dong lifted his feet and slowly advanced. The soft sound of footsteps reverberated across this large quiet hall.

Many black skeletons were seated quietly within the large hall and there were no signs of life from them. However, it was still possible to detect a frightening strength surging from them. Even after a long time, one must not underestimate these skeletons.

"These bones are all top grade Dragon Bones..."

Lin Dong could tell that the Dragon Bones here were all of the same color as those within his body. Clearly, these Dragon Bones were all top grade bones.

Moreover, as Lin Dong advanced further, the color on those skeletons also grew increasingly darker. This discovery caused Lin Dong's heart to pound, while excitement rose from deep within his eyes. He quickly increased his pace and walked across the hall. Then, he suddenly stopped. Meanwhile, his breathing also became a little more ragged.

Lin Dong's footsteps came to a halt. His face was accompanied by shock as he looked in front of him. At that spot, were eight bronze platforms. At the moment, there was a skeleton seated on each bronze platform.

These eight skeletons were not black. Instead, they were of a ... dark golden color.

Dark golden light flowed over the eight skeletons. This was a golden light that could not be removed even with the passage of time. An indescribable pressure quietly radiated from the skeletons and enveloped the entire bone burial hall.

"These are..." Lin Dong's lips were a little dry as he looked at the eight dark golden skeletons. The strength of these Dragon Bones clearly far surpassed that of those top grade Dragon Bones from before.

Clearly, these eight dragon skeletons were the legendary Ancient Dragon Bones!

Moreover, there were four other bronze platforms beside these eight bronze platforms. However, there were somewhat darker skeletons seated on those four platforms. The strength that they contained was far inferior to that of the eight Ancient Dragon Bones. Nevertheless, the most surprising thing was that they were still able to hold their positions...

"The strength within these four Ancient Dragon Bones have already been absorbed by others..." Yan's eyes were sharp and he managed to uncover some clues at the first glance.

Lin Dong was startled. Promptly, he quickly fell into deep thought, "Could it be that in order to obtain the Ancient Dragon Bone, one must absorb the strength within the Ancient Dragon Bone in order to further strengthen the Dragon Bones in one's body?"

"That should be the case. Moreover, even if the energy within these Ancient Dragon Bones were absorbed, the skeletons would not turn into dust. Instead, they will continue to quietly absorb the energy from the Dragon Transformation Pool. Perhaps, they will once again turn back into Ancient Dragon Bones in the future." Yan explained.

"I see..."

Lin Dong came to a sudden comprehension. In that case, wouldn't it imply that the number of Ancient Dragon Bones here would grow with time? Lin Dong quietly mocked himself when he thought of this. Judging from the looks of the four skeletons by the side, it seems like it take an extremely long time before they become Ancient Dragon Bones again...

"There are actually twelve Ancient Dragon Bones here. It seems like the Dragon tribe has produced some powerful individuals over the years." Lin Dong smacked his lips together and spoke in surprise.

Typically speaking, most Dragon tribe experts that possess Ancient Dragon Bones have reached the Reincarnation stage. In other words, the eight Ancient Dragon Bones in front of him implied eight Reincarnation stage experts. This lineup was truly terrifying.

"After all, the Dragon tribe is a tribe that has existed since the ancient times. There is nothing shocking about the fact that they possess such a solid foundation."

Yan was not surprised at all. He paused for a moment before returning to the main topic. "Although we have found the Ancient Dragon Bones, it does not mean that you have succeeded. Not only do these Ancient Dragon Bones contain extremely vast and mighty energy, but their will from when they were alive, are also hidden in these skeletons. If you are careless, not only would you fail to absorb the energy, but your consciousness might end up being destroyed by their powerful will."

Lin Dong was not surprised when he heard this. After all, if it was an easy feat to obtain these Ancient Dragon Bones, such bones wouldn't be this rare.

"I am already here. Even if it is fraught with danger, I will still give it a try."

Lin Dong parted his lips into a smile. He immediately took a step forward and stood in front of a dark golden skeleton. His eyes were searing hot as he stared at that dark golden skeleton. This skeleton was seated, with a golden light flowing over its surface. Its metallic like indestructible body was not straight. Instead, it was bent slightly and even its head was lowered slightly. It looked as though it was worshiping something...

"Worship?"

Lin Dong suddenly narrowed his eyes. Tilting his head, he looked at the tens of thousands of black skeletons buried in this place. All of these skeletons were seated quietly. However, if one was to look carefully, one would realize that their demeanor were exactly the same as that of the dark golden skeletons. However, the direction in which they were worshipping was the eight dark golden skeletons seated on bronze platforms...

However, why was it that these dark golden skeletons were also adopting a worshiping stance?

Lin Dong turned his eyes towards the remaining seven dark golden skeletons and discovered that they also seemed to have the same stance. This discovery caused his eyes to flicker. A moment later, he suddenly took a step back and turned around. His eyes looked in the direction where the eight dark golden skeletons were facing. There was a huge pillar at that spot and that pillar was made of a unique material. It was neither gold nor wood. Moreover, there were also various huge flying dragon drawings all over it...

Such a pillar was quite common in this large hall and Lin Dong had seen many of them along the way. However, only this pillar alone, caused Lin Dong's heart to palpitate.

"Lin Dong, look at the top of the pillar!" Yan's startled voice suddenly sounded.

"Swoosh!"

Lin Dong lifted his head before his sharp eyes turned towards the top of the ten thousand feet tall pillar. There, one could vaguely see a figure present at the peak.

"Is that..."

Lin Dong's pupils shrunk. His toes pressed on the ground before his body shot upwards. Within a short couple of breaths' time, he had already reached the top of the pillar.

Lin Dong suddenly felt his body sinking just as he was about to reach the top of the pillar and even his knees bent slightly. If he had not hurriedly stabilized his body, it was likely that he would have knelt down immediately.

Nonetheless, it still caused Lin Dong's heart to be in shock. There was a familiar Dragon tribe's pressure in this place. However, the pressure this time around, was so frightening that it exceeded that of everyone whom he had met before. Even... Elder Qing Zhi.

Lin Dong slowly lifted his head while feeling shocked in his heart. Then, he saw a lotus stone platform a short distance in front of him. There was a figure seated on the stone platform at the moment.

The figure appeared fairly skinny. The dark golden luster, which appeared strangely powerful, was absent on his body. At a first glance, this skeleton appeared just like the most precious jade in the world. It was crystal clear and if one was to observe carefully, it was even possible to see traces of jade meridians within the bones.

This jade skeleton could only be described by the word perfect. Lin Dong's mind involuntarily became absent-minded upon seeing it. However, he quickly recovered his senses. His heart was in shock as he asked, "Whose skeleton is this? Why does it possess such frightening pressure?"

A storm brewed within Lin Dong's heart at this moment. From what Yuan Qian had mentioned, the strongest Dragon Bone in the Dragon tribe should be the Ancient Dragon Bone. Yet, this perfect jade skeleton in front of him had clearly far surpassed the other eight dark golden Ancient Dragon Bones!

With shock in his heart, Lin Dong shifted his attention downwards. Subsequently, he discovered that there were six crystal clear fingers on both hands of that jade skeleton...

"Is that..."

Yan's surprised voice suddenly sounded. "Six Finger Sage Dragon Emperor?"

"Six Finger Sage Dragon Emperor?" Lin Dong was startled. He felt that this name was extremely domineering. Then, he carefully asked, "Who is he?"

"Someone who once unified the entire Demonic Beast World..."

Lin Dong's pupils shrunk immediately.

1114 - Chapter 1112: Ancient Dragon Bone

"Unified the Demonic Beast World..."

Lin Dong was dazed as he blankly stared at the jade like skeleton before him. A storm involuntarily brewed within his heart. This was because he clearly understood just how terrifying an achievement these few simple words represented.

The Demonic Beast World was obviously even more chaotic during ancient times. Various warlords reigned over their territories, while many great overlord tribes occupied the land. The accumulated resources and foundations of these tribes were clearly not inferior to the Dragon tribe. It was not a problem for the Dragon tribe to fight them as equals. However, it would definitely be wishful thinking to unify the Demonic Beast World and make these proud tribes submit.

Yet, Yan had said that when this jade skeleton was alive, he had actually managed to unify the Demonic Beast World...

Just how terrifying was such power?

"He was indeed extremely powerful. In those ancient times, amongst the eight masters, only the Ice Master and Devouring Master had no problems beating this Six Finger Sage Dragon Emperor. The other six could only be considered equal to him." Yan sighed.

Lin Dong's mouth was slightly agape. The eight masters of ancient times represented the pinnacle during that ancient era. Yet, this Six Finger Sage Dragon Emperor was actually comparable to them. It seemed that his strength was also out of this world.

"There were many powerful individuals in that ancient era. Although the eight ancient masters were extremely strong, there were still a few peak experts who could match them." Yan chuckled.

Lin Dong nodded. The eight ancient masters were from the line of the Symbol Ancestor. There was perhaps no one in the world who could reach the level of the Symbol Ancestor, but by relying on other kinds of capabilities, it was still possible to compete with the eight ancient masters.

"However, the Demonic Beast World ultimately honors strength. Although the Demonic Beast World was eventually unified under the imposing might of the Six Finger Sage Dragon Emperor and the external pressure of the world war, after the death of the Six Finger Sage Dragon Emperor, the Dragon tribe no longer had the power to make the other overlord tribes submit. In the end, the Demonic Beast World was split again."

Lin Dong nodded again. He was well aware of the desire to fight and the wild nature that flowed within the Demonic Beasts' bones. Other than being bounded by their tribe, it was extremely difficult to make them submit.

"It is unexpected that this skeleton was actually so powerful when it was still alive. No wonder it possess such a mighty aura..."

Lin Dong fondled his chin and looked at the jade skeleton before his eyes. Excitement continued to gather within his black eyes as he laughed, "It seems that this Dragon Bone is even stronger than those Ancient Dragon Bone below. Why don't... I choose it?"

"Choose it?"

Yan's voice seemed to have become strange at this moment, "Do you really think that those lucky members of the Dragon tribe who had come to this place during the past tens of thousands of years did not discover this jade Dragon Bone? However, none of them succeeded in the end. What does this mean? Clearly, this jade Dragon Bone is not something that an ordinary person can accept. Moreover, you should be able to feel just how terrifying the energy contained within this jade stone skeleton is, right?"

Lin Dong pursed his lips and nodded. He had sensed the terrifying power within the jade skeleton the moment he set his eyes on it. Merely sensing this power caused his body to tremble. It was likely that even all eight of the Ancient Dragon Bones below combined could not compare to this jade skeleton...

Therefore, he clearly understood that he would very likely be exploded apart by the tremendous energy if he was to absorb this jade skeleton. Moreover, there was definitely a will left behind by the Six Finger Sage Dragon Emperor inside the skeleton. Even after so many eons, the will of such a powerful expert was definitely not something he could easily withstand.

Therefore, the level of danger could be considered suicidal.

"I am aware that this is extremely dangerous... and there might even be a need to pay an extremely terrible price... however, I need it." Lin Dong slightly lowered his eyes. The young lady, who had appeared in the darkness earlier, surfaced in his mind once again. Although he did not come into direct contact with her, he was still able to detect some changes in the young lady. Such changes might become even greater in future.

Lin Dong faintly felt that when Ying Huanhuan's strength truly reached the apex, she would perhaps... really transform into that unfamiliar Ice Master.

The difference in their strength seemed to be gradually widening. This was something that Lin Dong was extremely opposed to.

Therefore, he needed to do all he could to raise his strength.

"Aih, truly a crazy fellow." Yan sighed helplessly. He did not expect that Ying Huanhuan's identity as the Ice Master's reincarnation would end up stirring such intense determination to grow stronger within Lin Dong. Nevertheless, this was not a bad thing from a certain point of view.

"You can try if you really wish to. I will do all I can to protect you. If it is really not possible, you will just have to give up." Yan pondered for a moment before speaking.

"Many thanks."

Lin Dong nodded with gratitude. Soon after, he deeply inhaled a breath of air and walked forward. Finally, he stopped in front of the lotus stone base. His arm reached out in a slow but steady manner and lightly touched the crystal clear jade skeleton.

Bang!

An indescribably terrifying pressure suddenly swept out from within the skeleton the moment Lin Dong's finger touched it. Lin Dong's body instantly sunk as cracks spread from his feet..

Lin Dong tightly gritted his teeth. He could feel the frightening pressure around him and even the bones within his body gave off cracking noises. If it was not because his bones had already transformed into top grade Dragon Bones earlier, it was likely that just this pressure alone would be enough to shatter the bones within his body.

The pressure spread. In the end, it enveloped the entire bone burial hall. The tens of thousands of already somewhat bent bodies of the skeletons seemed to lower even further.

"Humm."

Light suddenly gathered deep within the eyes of the jade skeleton while Lin Dong was tenaciously resisting the frightening pressure around him. In the end, the light shot into Lin Dong's black eyes. In that moment, his mind seemed to collapse as a giddiness swept over him. It was as though he was being sucked into a certain realm.

This giddiness quickly faded. However, Lin Dong discovered that the scenery around him had changed drastically by the time he once again steadied his heart. It seemed to be an endlessly spacious wilderness and an ancient aura reverberated over it.

"How interesting. It is unexpected that even a human is able to enter my Dragon tribe's secret place..."

A faint voice suddenly resounded in the sky while Lin Dong was feeling lost in this foreign land. The voice contained an indescribably powerful aura, and even the world seemed to become much dimmer under this mighty aura.

Lin Dong was shaken as he lifted his head. After which, he looked at the distant sky and saw a lotus stone base. There was a purple clothed man quietly sitting below this lotus stone base.

This man was rather handsome. The imposing and dignified aura between his brows made one's heart tremble. Slender hands extended from his sleeves and there were six perfect fingers on each of them.

"Six Finger Sage Dragon Emperor."

Lin Dong felt his scalp become numb. Evidently, this person in front of him was an ultimate ferocious individual who had once united the Demonic Beast World. Although this was only a remnant will of his, it was still extremely frightening...

"The current Dragon tribe seems to be a lot more lax with regards to this secret place." The purple clothed man looked towards Lin Dong. His faint voice cause a chill to rise in Lin Dong's body.

"Elder, only members of the Dragon tribe are currently able to enter this Dragon Transformation Pool. The reason I am able to enter is because I helped the Dragon tribe and they decided to make an exception and allow me to enter the Dragon Transformation Pool." Lin Dong hurriedly explained.

"The current Dragon tribe actually requires your help?" The purple clothed man frowned slightly.

Lin Dong smiled bitterly. He was aware that his exterior strength could not enter the eyes of this ultimate expert and quickly explained the matter of the Devil Suppressing Prison...

"Those fellows actually placed the Devil Suppressing Prison under the Dragon Region..." The purple clothed man was startled upon hearing Lin Dong's explanation. However, his eyes were a little warmer when he looked at Lin Dong again.

"There are many familiar scents on you..."

Lin Dong laughed dryly. This Six Finger Sage Dragon Emperor was indeed terrifying. He had managed to see the many secrets within Lin Dong's body with a single glance.

"Little one, the fact that you can come to this place shows that you do possess some ability. Although you have been a great help to the Dragon tribe, it might be a little naive of you to think that you can obtain the 'Primal Dragon Bone' of my Dragon tribe with just this." The purple clothed man smiled.

"I only wish to give it my all." Lin Dong said. He was naturally not naive enough to believe that this ultimate expert in front of him would hand it over so easily.

"There have been eighteen people who came to this place before you. All of them were top experts of the Dragon tribe. However, none of them succeeded in the end." The purple clothed man smiled slightly. He looked down upon Lin Dong and asked, "Do you think that you can succeed?"

"Although it is extremely difficult, it is likely that elder will simply send me flying with a slap if I do not even possess the courage to challenge it." Lin Dong laughingly said.

The purple clothed man was startled. Soon after, he could not help but chuckle, "What an interesting little one... since that is the case, I will let you have a try."

"What do I need to do?" Lin Dong was eager.

The purple clothed man grinned as his slender six finger hand slowly extended. At the same time, an extremely terrifying aura swept apart in a manner that blotted out the sun. There seemed to be an endless giant purplish gold dragon coiling behind him. Soon after, a laughter which caused Lin Dong's expression to stiffen slowly spread.

"Defeat me."

......

Buzz!

The land suddenly trembled amidst this silence as waves rose in the black Dragon Transformation Pool below. The black pool seemed to flicker with purplish gold light as an indescribably ancient dragon roar emanated from deep within, shaking the land.

"Swoosh!"

The eyes of Yuan Qian's group abruptly opened. They gazed upon the disturbance within the Dragon Transformation Pool as unconcealable shock finally surged upon their usually calm faces.

"This is... someone has challenged ancestor?!"

1115 - Chapter 1113: Six Finger Sage Dragon Emperor

The area in the vicinity of the Dragon Transformation Pool was in an uproar. Numerous gazes on the surrounding mountains looked at the churning Dragon Transformation Pool in astonishment.

All the members of the Dragon tribe were well aware that the energy within this Dragon Transformation Pool had reached a terrifyingly high amount. Hence, the water in the pool was so viscous that it was practically unable to move. Yet, raging waves had now emerged in the Dragon Transformation Pool, which would not form even the slightest ripple even if a mountain was thrown into it.

"What is happening?"

Some of the younger generation from the Dragon tribe looked to each other. They were clearly unaware of the hidden bone burial ground in the Dragon Transformation Pool. Additionally, they had only been able to glean a minimal amount of information about the Six Finger Sage Dragon Emperor from ancient texts. Nevertheless, it was sufficient to cause their hearts to churn. After all, in the many years of Demonic Beast World history, only the Six Finger Sage Dragon Emperor alone had managed to unite all the powerful tribes within the Demonic Beast World!

"This is..."

The extremely ancient elders around Yuan Qian no longer had their earlier indifference. Shock covered their aged faces. Given their identities, they were naturally somewhat aware of the bone burial ground. However, ordinarily speaking, only those fated individuals could enter that place...

"These fluctuations belong to ancestor." Yuan Qian's expression was grave as he looked at the other elders and said, "Someone has entered the bone burial hall. Moreover, he has come into contact with the will of the ancestor."

"Who?" An elder asked anxiously. Not everyone who entered the Dragon Transformation Pool could enter the bone burial hall. Only those fated ones with great determination could succeed. Moreover, once one entered, one would have a certain chance to obtain the Ancient Dragon Bone. If successful, it would be a relatively important matter to their Dragon tribe.

"I am not sure yet."

Yuan Qian gently shook his head. His eyes were excited as he watched the churning Dragon Transformation Pool. However, Lin Dong's face suddenly flashed across his mind. He quickly shook his head. It's... unlikely, right?

"If it is Lin Dong, the Ancient Dragon Bone he manages to obtain..." An elder by the side spoke in a low voice. The Ancient Dragon Bone was an extremely important treasure of their Dragon tribe. As long as an Ancient Dragon Bone was obtained, it would be possible to create a tribe member with shocking potential. If Lin Dong was to obtain one, they would lose one set. Moreover, the thing that gave them all a headache was that Lin Dong did not belong to the Dragon tribe. He did not even have the slightest bit of Dragon tribe bloodline in his body.

"Let's observe the situation first." Yuan Qian suppressed the indescribable expressions of the elders from the Dragon tribe and sighed helplessly in his heart.

The disturbance in the Dragon Transformation Pool grew increasingly intense with the flow of time. Around half an hour later, two whirlpools suddenly formed within the Dragon Transformation Pool. After which, two figures shot out under the attention of numerous gazes.

Swoosh!

Everyone's eyes shot towards the two figures that were shooting towards the sky and exclamations quickly sounded.

"It is Yan Feng and Yuan Xin. Both of them have succeeded."

"Base on these ripples, they should have top grade Dragon Bones. How impressive."

Light scattered in the sky, revealing Yuan Xin and Yan Feng. At this moment, their bodies appeared a little straighter and their eyes contained sharp and bright glints while black light seemingly flowed under their skin.

"Top grade Dragon Bones."

The sharp elders identified the grade of the Dragon Bones obtained by the two with a glance. Immediately, they exchanged glances and smiled bitterly. If this was some other time, having two young members of the tribe obtain top grade Dragon Bones was already rather good news. However, they were currently unable to feel any joy.

Since the Yuan Xin duo had already exited the Dragon Transformation Pool, only Lin Dong was left inside it. It was obvious that the person who had entered the bone burial hall and came into contact with the will of the ancestor was him.

"Aih, this was also the case with Qing Zhi back then. However, at least he still possess the bloodline of our Dragon tribe. Now however, this is someone with no bloodline connection at all." An elder of the Dragon tribe sighed helplessly.

The other elders also had strange expressions on their faces. If Lin Dong possessed even the tiniest bit of dragon bloodline, they would perhaps all start dancing in excitement. Unfortunately... this person was a true blue human. Moreover, he was a human who was completely unrelated to them.

"Tribe leader... " All the elders looked at Yuan Qian. Clearly, this matter had given them a headache.

"Let's watch how the situation develops. Although Lin Dong has entered the bone burial hall, it does not mean that he will be able to obtain the Ancient Dragon Bone... moreover, even if he does, it is not a big deal. Perhaps, it is time for the some of the pedantic rules of our Dragon tribe to change." Yuan Qian placed both of his hands behind him. His eyes were burning with excitement as he looked at the Dragon Transformation Pool and muttered.

"Lin Dong... if you have the ability, my Dragon tribe can make an exception for you this one time!"

......

Bang!

A monstrous pressure suddenly spread in the ancient wildlands as a purplish gold dragon claw seemed to tear apart space itself. It ruthlessly swatted at a figure that was giving off an astonishing aura with extremely terrifying speed.

A low and deep sound appeared and the figure shot downwards in a miserable manner. Finally, it smashed into the ground like a cannonball, creating a giant ten thousand feet deep hole.

"Cough."

A miserable figure coughed intensely within the large pit. His body was drenched in blood while the originally brilliant green light had dimmed significantly.

This figure naturally belonged to Lin Dong, who had challenged the Six Finger Sage Dragon Emperor. However, his challenge had the same powerless feeling as a mayfly attempting to shake a tree in the face of this once terrifying person.

Even though all that remained of this peak expert, who was once on par with the eight ancient masters, was a mere fragment of his will, he was still extremely powerful.

"Your strength and your courage do not match." The Six Finger Sage Dragon Emperor was seated on a lotus stone base in the sky. His eyes were indifferent as he looked at the miserable figure below and spoke in a faint voice.

"Your current self cannot obtain my recognition. Therefore, you should give up."

In the deep pit, Lin Dong wiped off the trace of blood at the corner of his mouth and lifted his head. Those pitch-black eyes were filled with a wild desire to fight as he stared at the Six Finger Sage Dragon Emperor. He did not refute the latter's words. Instead, he suddenly stepped forward as surging green light emerged once again. A dragon roar subsequently reverberated across the sky as the green light wrapped around his body and he gradually transformed into a ten thousand feet large green dragon.

The green dragon coiled on the ground as battle desire rose within those dragon eyes. An iciness and boldness flickered on the green dragon scales all over its body, making it seem as if it was made from metal.

"Swoosh!"

The green dragon jerked and suddenly transformed into a flash of green light that swept forth. A frightening shock wave accompanied it as it charged directly towards the Six Finger Sage Dragon Emperor in the sky. A trail of green light seemed to remain wherever he passed.

"Oh? What a familiar fluctuation. Someone who practiced this martial art seems to have come here before..." The Six Finger Sage Dragon Emperor looked at the green dragon that was rushing over, but merely smiled and slowly shook his head. "However, this is still not enough."

He extended his long jade like hand after his voice sounded. With a gentle wave, his hand instantly swelled and grew a hundred thousand feet in size. It blotted out the sun and ruthlessly swatted the body of the rapidly approaching green dragon.

Bang!

Blood splattered in the sky and the green dragon was torn apart an inch at a time. It let out a sorrowful roar towards the heavens. However, the seemingly huge force did not even shake the giant hand. Instead, it was once again smashed downwards, creating another hundred thousand feet gorge on the vast ground below.

Green light dimmed and disappeared as the green dragon once again turned back into a human. Lin Dong's expression was deathly pale while blood continuously to dripped from his pores. His appearance was exceptionally wretched.

"The person who had practiced this martial art back then had a much greater attainment in it than yourself. However, even he ended up failing. You should be related to him, right?" The Six Finger Sage Dragon Emperor faintly smiled and said.

Lin Dong bitterly smiled. Had elder Qing Zhi also come to this place? It was unexpected that even someone as strong as the latter had returned in defeat. Could it be that it was impossible for him to obtain this strongest 'Primal Dragon Bone'?

He was truly unwilling to accept this.

"It is not completely impossible." Yan's faint voice was emitted at this moment.

"Do you have a solution?" Lin Dong licked off the trace of blood at the corner of his mouth.

"This Six Finger Sage Dragon Emperor is merely a remnant will. You must defeat this will if you wish to beat him... however, with your current strength, you are completely no match for it."

"Therefore, you need a helper."

"Helper? You?' Lin Dong was taken aback.

"Presently, even I cannot beat him..."

Yan lazily said. "You possess the Devouring Ancestral Symbol with you. Due to the death of the Devouring Master, there should be a remnant will of the Devouring Master in the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. If you can communicate with this lingering will, you might perhaps be able to summon the Devouring Master. Only then will you be able to defeat the Six Finger Sage Dragon Emperor in this willpower domain."

Lin Dong was quiet after hearing this. He sat down and shut both of his eyes and all undulations around him gradually disappeared.

The Six Finger Sage Dragon Emperor in the sky raised his eyebrow upon seeing this and stared at Lin Dong with some interest. He really wished to see just what other techniques this young man was going to bring out...

The wildlands sunk into a strange silence because of this.

This silence continued for three full days. The Six Finger Sage Dragon Emperor did not disturb Lin Dong during these three days. All he did was look down at this skinny figure with an unchanging expression.

As a previous king like figure in the Demonic Beast World, he gave off a proud and unyielding aura despite being a mere lingering will.

However, it was obvious that this Six Finger Sage Dragon Emperor did not intend to continue this meaningless wait. Hence, he finally turned his eyes downwards on the third day as his faint voice resounded in the sky.

"Little one, your time is almost up. If you wish to select a Dragon Bone, you should go and try your luck with the others."

He waved his sleeve after his voice sounded and a purplish gold light pillar shot out before enveloping Lin Dong.

Buzz!

However, the space in front of Lin Dong suddenly split apart just as the purplish gold light pillar was about to hit him. It reached out like a giant mouth of darkness and instantly swallowed the purplish gold light pillar.

"Oh?"

This sudden scene caused the Six Finger Sage Dragon Emperor to be startled. Both of his eyes stared intently at the area behind Lin Dong. The space there slowly distorted and a figure stepped out from the end of the distorted space.

"Ha ha, you bizarre six fingered dragon. You are already dead, yet you still bully the younger generation. Aren't you ashamed?" A clear laughter resounded across the sky when the human figure slowly walked out from the distorted space.

The pupils of the usually calm Six Finger Sage Dragon Emperor finally tightened when this voice was emitted. Soon after, his low voice contained some bewilderment as it sounded.

"Devouring... Master?"

1116 - Chapter 1114: Helper

The space behind Lin Dong distorted and a black vortex slowly took shape. Soon after, a tall figure slowly stepped out from within.

The light in this place seemed to have suddenly dimmed when this figure appeared. Even the air itself begun to gather towards the figure at a shocking speed.

This figure was just like a black hole as he devoured everything around him in an overbearing fashion. The brilliant light radiating from him was also extremely glaring.

After the black hole stilled, the figure finally stood up. He was wearing long black robes and was quite handsome. Meanwhile, there was also a smile present at the corner of his mouth. His smile seemed to possess a demonic aura, that caused one to involuntarily become absent-minded. This man was just like a deep black hole as he involuntarily attracted others to him.

This man stood quietly in front of the black hole. However, his quiet demeanor caused the Six Finger Sage Dragon Emperor seated on the lotus stone base, to slowly reveal a grave expression in his eyes. The endlessly imposing aura that enveloped this world, was being devoured an inch at a time, by that smiling black clothed man.

The entire world was silent as those two figures faced each other from afar. It seemed as though even the flowing air had suddenly stilled at this moment...

After tens of thousands of years, these two great beings, who had once towered over the world, ended up meeting in such a strange fashion.

"How unexpected..."

This silence continued for a long time, before the Six Finger Sage Dragon Emperor finally broke the silence. He stared at the familiar figure before slowly continuing, "I didn't expect to meet you. "

"Ugh, this little fellow is nonetheless the new owner of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. Moreover, he is able to find my lingering will within the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. Therefore, I will naturally have to lend him a hand." The black clothed man was likely the Devouring Master. He looked at the Six Finger Sage Dragon Emperor with his dark black eyes and laughed.

"You have found quite a good helper." The Six Finger Sage Dragon Emperor turned his head, looked at Lin Dong below and said.

Lin Dong shrugged his shoulders. In this mental realm, it was obvious that he could not defeat the Six Finger Sage Dragon Emperor. After all, they were on completely different levels. Therefore, he did not find it shameful to ask for help, when up against the Six Finger Sage Dragon Emperor, who was considered a top ranked expert even during the ancient era.

After all, being able to summon a helper also took some ability.

He had searched the interior of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol for a total of three days, before he finally discovered the lingering will of the Devouring Master and invited this great being out.

It was likely that only the Devouring Master, who had once defeated the Six Finger Sage Dragon Emperor, would be able to defeat the latter's will.

"However... I really like this helper of yours."

The Six Finger Sage Dragon Emperor parted his lips into a smile. There was a fierce heat surging in his eyes. After which, he slowly stood up from the lotus stone base.

"Devouring Master, it is really unexpected that we would meet in this fashion. It seems like even someone as powerful as you eventually died..." The Six Finger Sage Dragon Emperor stared at the Devouring Master. His smile was filled with excitement.

"Have a final fight with me."

"Just like before, you still love to fight."

The Devouring Master stared at the excited smile on the Six Finger Sage Dragon Emperor's face, before he grinned and nodded gently. "Even though this is our final fight, I will not go easy on you."

After he spoke, the Devouring Master slowly shut his eyes. After which, An endless darkness seemed to sweep out from the space behind him like floodwater, the moment his eyes were shut.

"Haha."

The Six Finger Sage Dragon Emperor laughed heartily towards the sky. His body moved and he directly transformed into a seemingly endlessly large purple-golden dragon that crouched in the sky. His frightening dragon pressure caused the space itself to tremble.

"Eight Sage Dragons, Demon Suppressing Stage!"

A monstrous purple-golden light spread. Soon after, a dragon roar resounded. After which, one could see eight incredibly huge Sage Dragons gathering in the sky. They meandered and crouched down. Meanwhile, there was a hundred thousand feet large stone platform in the middle, which was emitting a brilliant glow. The surrounding space trembled and cracked under these frightening ripples.

Lin Dong's expression was grave as he stared at these attacks, which could destroy the world. Clearly, the Six Finger Sage Dragon Emperor had no intention of warming up as he had unleashed his signature move for his first attack.

If Lin Dong was on the receiving end of this attack, it was likely that he would have been sent flying out of this realm.

The Sage Dragons took flight and they entwined themselves around the hundred thousand feet large stone platform. Subsequently, they penetrated through space and smashed towards the Devouring Master.

Rumble.

Due to the pressure from the stone platform, everything within a five thousand kilometre radius collapsed. Looking from a distance away, it appeared just like an endless deep pit.

However, up against this shocking attack, the handsome Devouring Master continued to remain calm. The black light behind him grew and filled the horizons. In the next moment, a calm voice, which contained an endless demonic strength, was softly emitted from his mouth.

"Devouring World."

The Devouring Master's eyes suddenly opened at this moment. It turns out that they had actually transformed into two rotating black holes. Instantly, the entire world turned completely dark. Following which, an overbearing devouring light spread at a speed, which was undetectable by the naked eye. As that light spread, even the Yuan Power and air were devoured by it.

The entire place was turned into a Devouring World by the Devouring Master!

The devouring light shot upwards. Subsequently, it forcefully collided head on with the hundred thousand feet large stone platform surrounded by Sage Dragons, in a domineering manner.

Sizzle sizzle!

Shockingly, there was no loud sound being emitted. In fact, neither was there any earthshaking energy assault waves. Just like a rock sinking into the ocean, these two large attacks, which possessed strength that could destroy the world, did not even create the slightest ripple upon contact.

The devouring light continued to spread. In fact, it was possible to vaguely spot the Sage Dragons roaring within the devourment. Following which, a holy light spread and collided with the light, which was filled with devouring power. However, it was obvious that the overbearing devouring power was stronger. Hence, the vast and mighty holy light was gradually extinguished like a candlelight, before it disappeared...

The devouring light suddenly ceased spreading the moment the holy light vanished. After which, it shrunk at a frightening speed. Within a dozen breaths' time, it had completely withdrawn into the body of the Devouring Master.

The darkness in the surroundings quietly withdrew before sunlight shone down. Everything remained silent. However, Lin Dong was aware that the outcome of their fight had already been decided.

A fight at that level did not have the same brilliant aesthetics as that of a close range fight. However, the dangers involved were much greater...

The Six Finger Sage Dragon Emperor still maintained the same stance in the sky, whereby his hand was extended. It was a long moment later before he slowly lowered his head and shook his head gently, "The Devouring World is even capable of devouring a Reincarnation stage expert, should one fall into it. To think that I am still unable to break it..."

Lin Dong was quietly in shock upon hearing this. The Devouring World from the Devouring Master was actually so powerful that even a Reincarnation stage expert would fail to escape if he was caught in it?

"Is that the strength of the eight ancient masters..."

Lin Dong clenched his fist tightly. The Devouring Master was ranked second amongst the eight ancient masters. Yet, his techniques were already this terrifying. Hence, he truly did not know just how overwhelmingly powerful, the first ranked Ice Master, must have been at her prime.

The eight ancient masters really did live up to their names.

"The Devouring World cannot trap you." The Devouring Master spoke with his hands behind his back. As his black clothes fluttered with the wind, his long hair also drifted with the wind, giving him an elegant and domineering demeanor. His demeanor left one impressed and it was no surprise that even the extremely beautiful Nine-tail Fox was mesmerised by him.

"However, I am no match for you once I fall into it."

The Six Finger Sage Dragon Emperor sighed. His eyes turned towards Lin Dong as he said, "Little fellow, you win. The Primal Dragon Bone is yours. However, I hope that after you manage to accomplish great deeds in the future, you will help my Dragon tribe to form another Primal Dragon Bone."

After all, Lin Dong was not a member of the Dragon tribe and the entire Dragon tribe had only one set of Primal Dragon Bone. However, if Lin Dong managed to make stunning progress in the future, it would be possible for him to help the Dragon tribe to create another set of bones.

"If I am able to do so, I will definitely do my best." Lin Dong cupped his hands together and spoke in a deep voice. He also knew that he had obtained major benefits from the Dragon tribe.

"Haha, in the future, the world will ultimately belong to the young..."

The Devouring Master lowered his head and stared at Lin Dong. A smile surfaced on the corner of his mouth before he said, "You possess two great Ancestral Symbols. Perhaps, we will have to rely on you when the great world war breaks out once again."

Lin Dong nodded gently. When that time comes, the entire world would descend into great danger and no one would be able to escape. Everyone would have to face the calamity together.

"My will has waited for a very long time and has already reached its limits... Hopefully, my tribe will become increasingly prosperous in the future." The Six Finger Sage Dragon Emperor smiled. His smile showed that he was finally able to relieve a great burden that he had been carrying. After all, he had waited for far too long in this place. Although there were many powerful individuals in the Dragon tribe, no one was able to defeat him and obtain the Primal Dragon Bone...

Now, his mission has finally came to an end.

The body of the Six Finger Sage Dragon Emperor slowly began to turn illusory after his voice sounded.

"Lin Dong, the Devouring Ancestral Symbol only contains a part of my remnant will. If you wish to obtain my true inheritance, you should come to the Devouring Divine Hall to look for me. I know that you possess the ability to do so..." The Devouring Master smiled towards Lin Dong while his body also began to disappear.

"Goodbye elders!"

Lin Dong looked at the two figures, which were gradually disappearing, with a solemn expression. Then, he respectfully bowed towards them, just like a member of the younger generation ought to.

"Haha."

The two figures in the sky let out a soft laughter. After which, their bodies completely vanished.

Lin Dong released a breath of white vapour after the two of them disappeared. Meanwhile, he gradually began to clench his hand, before a heated expression surged in his black eyes. Finally, he spread his arms while his tired face also began to relax.

"Primal Dragon Bone... I have finally gotten my hands on you..."

1117 - Chapter 1115: Fight Between Top Experts

The strange phenomenon within the Dragon Transformation Pool continued for a full five days. Five days later, the pool gradually became peaceful again, while the faint purple-gold light reflected off the water's surface also quietly disappeared.

Although the Dragon Transformation Pool had regained its calm, Lin Dong still did not appear. This caused Yuan Qian's group to look forward to the outcome with impatience and expectation. They anxiously wished to know just what had occurred in the Dragon Transformation Pool.

Even though they were anxious, Lin Dong did not appear and they were also unable to charge inside to retrieve him. Therefore, all they could do was helplessly look at each other and obediently wait.

An entire month passed as they waited.

After a month, the Dragon Transformation Pool was now so calm that it was void of any ripples. The strange phenomenon from before was like the momentary blooming of an cereus flower. Meanwhile, no one surfaced from the pool.

If one counted the time, one would find that two months had passed since Lin Dong entered the Dragon Transformation Pool.

......

Yuan Qian stood with his hands behind his back on a mountain in the vicinity of the Dragon Transformation Pool. He did not leave this spot during the past two months. His eyes were firmly fixed onto the Dragon Transformation Pool below. From this, it was possible to see how seriously he viewed this matter.

Many elders stood behind him with differing expressions. However, they gradually began to frown as time passed.

"Tribe leader, Lin Dong should be fine right?" An elder finally could not help but ask. It had already been such a long time. Yet, why was there no activity at all? Could it be that Lin Dong was killed when challenging ancestor?

Yuan Qian hesitated for a moment before releasing a bitter laugh. Even he could not sense the interior of the bone burial hall.

"This little fellow is after all someone recommended by Qing Zhi. It will be difficult to explain things to Qing Zhi if anything happens to him here."An elder frowned and said. Qing Zhi had a rather unique status within the Dragon tribe. In terms of seniority, even Yuan Qian was a little younger. The only ones who were comparable to him in the entire Dragon tribe were likely those few ancient existences who were in a deep seclusion.

"Matters of men will be decided by fate."

Yuan Qian shook his head. It was obviously pointless to be unnecessarily worried at this point in time. Entering the Dragon Transformation Pool was extremely dangerous to begin with. This was something that Lin Dong knew and Qing Zhi was even more clear about.

The elders ceased speaking after hearing this and once again turned their eyes towards the calm Dragon Transformation Pool as they waited for something to happen.

A large group of younger generation Dragon tribe members gathered together a short distance from Yuan Qian's group. The three individuals at the front were Yuan Xin, Yan Shan and Yan Feng. Presently, they were also watching the Dragon Transformation Pool with uncertainty. It was likely that they had managed to hear some overwhelming information from their elders during this period of time.

"It is unexpected that he has actually entered the bone burial hall. It is rumoured that only those who enter can obtain the Ancient Dragon Bone..." Yan Shan smacked his lips together. His eyes were filled with emotion. He never imagined that Lin Dong would succeed where many outstanding members of the Dragon tribe had failed.

"This Lin Dong is really impressive." Yan Feng sighed. Even with his pride, he had no choice but to admit that he was unable to do what Lin Dong had done.

The surrounding youths from the Dragon tribe silently nodded and sighed. All of them were usually extremely arrogant. Their status as members of the Dragon tribe allowed them to proudly look down on most of those in the same generation. However, this arrogance of theirs had suffered such a heavy blow that they had begun to feel a little depressed.

As members of the Dragon tribe, they were well aware of just how difficult it was to enter the bone burial hall.

At the very front, Yuan Xin did not utter a single word. She gently bit her red lips while she hugged her chest. Those eyes of hers contained some stubborness as she stared at the calm Dragon Transformation Pool. Soon after however, this stubbornness turned into dejectedness.

As the daughter of the tribe leader, she naturally knew more than the others. Therefore, she was aware that Lin Dong had not only entered the bone burial hall, but had even barged into the realm of the willpower domain of the Dragon tribe's greatest ancestor. Moreover, he had even challenged the latter...

That fellow's ambition was not limited to merely the Ancient Dragon Bone. He... wished to obtain the strongest Primal Dragon Bone of the Dragon tribe!

That was something that even Qing Zhi and her father were unable to touch.

"You are really ambitious. Aren't you afraid of choking to death on that ambition..."

Yuan Xin mumbled to herself as she gently clenched her hand. Although Lin Dong's performance in the Dragon Transformation Pool had greatly shocked her, she did not think that he would really succeed. Regardless of how one put it, there was only a single person who had managed to obtain the Primal Dragon Bone during the endlessly long history of the Dragon tribe. That person was a powerful existence who had once managed to unite and rule over the Demonic Beast World, the Six Finger Sage Dragon Emperor!

She did not think that Lin Dong was actually comparable to that god like existence in the hearts of all the Dragon tribe members!

......

The subsequent wait continued for a long time while the Dragon Transformation Pool remained calm and rippleless. Time quietly passed day by day, and in the blink of an eye, another half a month had passed.

With the passing of each day, worry gradually began to surface on Yuan Qian's face. The originally still somewhat shocked Dragon tribe elders looked to each other and sighed softly. There were feelings of pity in their sighs.

From the looks of it, there was a very high chance that Lin Dong had failed. Otherwise, it was impossible that there was not even the slightest activity at all. After all, this would not happen even when someone obtained the Ancient Dragon Bone in the past. Additionally, Lin Dong had been in the Dragon Transformation Pool for far too long.

The abundant energy of the Dragon Transformation Pool was also exceptionally berserk in nature. Hence, it was not the case where it would become more beneficial the longer one stayed in the pool. If one was careless, one's body would explode due to the Dragon Transformation Pool energy, turning into the energy of the pool.

While the elders of the Dragon tribe sighed in pity, the expressions of the younger generation members were grave. Originally, they had believed that a miracle would appear. Never would they have imagined that the source of this miracle had ultimately died prematurely.

The setting sun hung in the horizon as dark red sunlight scattered down and enveloped the land.

"Tribe leader, we should perhaps seal the Dragon Transforming Pool again." An elder looked at the sky and suddenly sighed.

Yuan Qian's body seemed to tremble slightly upon hearing this. Soon after, he replied in a somewhat hoarse voice, "Let's wait a little longer."

That elder let out a bitter laugh, "If the energy of the Dragon Transformation Pool spreads, it will end up affecting the surrounding mountains. We have already opened it for far too long this time around. The surrounding..."

At this point, he glanced at the the mountains around the Dragon Transformation Pool. Dragon scales had actually grown on the surface of these mountains. They reflected an ice-cold light when sunlight shone down upon them.

Yuan Qian was silent. In the end, he let out a deep sigh and slowly nodded.

The elders waved their sleeves upon seeing this and many energy light pillars whistled forth. Finally, they interweaved above the Dragon Transformation Pool, transforming into a light formation. Soon after, the light formation began to descend and enveloped the Dragon Transformation Pool.

However, thick dark clouds began to gather in the sky just as the light formation was about to descend. Lightning flashed and thunder roared within the dark clouds as a rumbling sound spread across the land.

"Wait." Yuan Qian immediately discovered the unusual activity in the sky. His expression quickly altered as he spoke in a deep voice.

The Dragon tribe elders immediately stopped the descending light formation. They lifted their heads and looked at the activity in the sky with shock in their eyes. A moment later, they seemed to recall something and all of their eyes suddenly shot towards the Dragon Transformation Pool as overwhelming amazement surged within their eyes.

"It cannot be..." No one knew who had involuntarily let out this shocked mutter.

The dark clouds in the sky accumulated, becoming increasingly thick while frightening thunderbolts gathered within them. The entire world seemed to shake and tremble due to the rumbling thunder.

Bang.

The Dragon Transformation Pool below, which had been peaceful for a long time, once again churned with numerous huge waves. Countless pairs of eyes shifted towards it. Subsequently, they saw a huge whirlpool slowly being formed in the pool.

Swoosh!

A ray of light suddenly shot out just as the whirlpool was formed, reaching into the sky. Following its appearance, a strange pressure slowly began to spread.

It was vaguely possible to see a human figure appearing within the ray of light that had risen from the Dragon Transformation Pool

Rumble!

The dark clouds in the sky suddenly pulled back. Countless hundreds of thousands of feet large thunderbolts suddenly whizzed downwards like ten thousand dragons and charged towards the human figure inside the ray of light from all directions.

However, the figure inside the ray of light did not move in the face of the ten thousand thunderbolts. He allowed the wild and violent thunderbolts to ruthlessly smash into his body. Many lightning arcs danced in the sky. In the end, they were all absorbed by the figure.

The wild and violent thunderbolts in the sky continued for half an hour before gradually disappearing. As the dark clouds scattered, an unusually powerful Mental Energy ripple also began to reverberate across the land.

Sunlight sprinkled down as the dark clouds disappeared, illuminating the mountain range. Those many pairs of eyes were firmly locked onto the ray of light. The figure within seemed to lazily stretch his waist, before stepping forward and slowly walking out from within the ray of light.

All eyes gathered on that very spot as the skinny figure finally appeared. This figure still had the same familiar young face. However, his body presently gave off a jade like luster. His seemingly skinny body gave off a mighty pressure that seemed to cover the sky and land as it spread.

In the face of this pressure, the expressions of the many Dragon tribe members present changed drastically. They could feel a shudder surging out from within their bodies at this moment.

It was a kind of pressure which originated from within their bloodline.

The entire mountain range was completely quiet.

Yuan Qian gazed at the skinny figure in the air as his hands slowly clenched tightly. A mumbling voice which contained an unclear emotion and a trace of well hidden shock slowly spread.

"It... really is ... the Primal Dragon Bone."

1118 - Chapter 1116: Primal Dragon Bone

A young man hovered in midair while a warm jade color flickered on the surface of his skin. If one was to observe carefully, one would be able to see through his skin. Under his skin, was a crystal jade like skeleton.

The pressure that permeated this place originated from his skeleton.

Many individuals standing around the Dragon Transformation Pool were staring in shock at that young man. However, none of them dared to speak owing to that pressure. In fact, their faces were filled with shock, revealing the waves churning within their hearts.

Hovering in the sky, Lin Dong's gently shut eyes also slowly opened up. Following which, the white light undulated on his skin gradually faded. Finally, it became calm once again. The pressure had disappeared completely.

Opening his eyes, Lin Dong immediately saw many pairs of eyes scattered across the mountain, staring back at him. He was startled as he quickly laughed in a dry and unnatural manner.

Standing on a mountaintop, Yuan Qian also recovered his senses at this moment. His eyes wore a complicated expression as he glanced at Lin Dong, who was hovering in the sky. After which, he turned his head and exchanged glances with the elders behind him. Their faces were also complicated and mysterious.

"Everyone, please be dismissed." Yuan Qian mused for a moment. His eyes looked around him before he finally opened his mouth to speak.

Those members of the Dragon tribe finally began to leave after hearing Yuan Qian's orders. However, there were still some whisperings as they left. Clearly, their hearts were not at peace.

After the ordinary members of the Dragon tribe left, the elders stayed behind instead. Their tensed faces caused Lin Dong to gulp softly in his heart. At this moment, he was naturally aware of the magnitude of the gift that he had received from the Dragon Transformation Pool. That was because there was only one set of Primal Dragon Bone in the entire Dragon tribe. However, that only set was now taken by a person without any Dragon tribe bloodline. It was likely that the emotions in the hearts of these members of the Dragon tribe were extremely interesting at the moment.

"Young friend Lin Dong, please come down and have a chat." Yuan Qian looked at Lin Dong and smilingly said.

Lin Dong nodded and landed on the ground. His face appeared calm, but there was a caution deep within his eyes. Although he had taken great advantage of the Dragon tribe by obtaining the Primal Dragon Bone, he would definitely not hand it over. Otherwise, his training foundation would be severely damaged.

"Haha, young friend Lin Dong, there is no need to worry. Even though the Primal Dragon Bone is an important treasure of our Dragon tribe, we are not a barbaric tribe." Yuan Qian's eyes were sharp. Although Lin Dong hid the caution in his eyes, he was still able to detect it. Hence, he immediately comforted him with a smile.

Lin Dong felt a little embarrassed upon hearing this. Following which, his body gradually relaxed.

"It seems like young friend Lin Dong has obtained a great reward." Yuan Qian swept his eyes over Lin Dong and said.

Lin Dong nodded. Even with his calm temperament, he involuntarily grinned upon thinking of the rewards he had received. After all, he had indeed reaped significant benefits. Not only did the skeleton in his body transform into the most powerful Primal Dragon Bone, but his strength had also soared. In fact, he had directly stepped into the peak of the advance Profound Death stage and even his Mental Energy had reached the peak Divine Symbol Master from the advance Divine Symbol Master.

If he advanced a little further, he would have broken through the Divine Symbol Master and advance into the legendary Symbol Grandmaster, which was comparable to a Samsara stage expert. Only after reaching that level, would the might of one's Mental Energy be slowly displayed...

Most people in this world practiced Yuan Power. At the same time, there were also some who practiced both at the same time. Although there might be some individuals who were able to obtain significant accomplishments in their Yuan Power cultivation, when it came to Mental Energy cultivation, it was extremely rare to find someone who was able to break the mould and reach the legendary Grandmaster level.

As a result, many of them were stuck after reaching the peak of the advance Divine Symbol Master, and they had no choice but to give up and focus on their Yuan Power cultivation instead. Fortunately, with the help of their Mental Energy, they were far more efficient in their Yuan Power cultivation.

If one was to evaluate the present Lin Dong, unless he was facing some individuals who possess unique techniques, there were hardly any Profound Death stage experts that could match up to him. Moreover, if he unleashed his full strength, it was even possible for him to contend against a Samsara stage expert. In fact, he would no longer be caught in embarrassing situations, whereby he could only rely on a few powerful techniques to threaten a Samsara stage expert, like he did in the past.

Therefore, he had reaped significant rewards during this trip to the Dragon Transformation Pool. It was sufficient for Lin Dong to part his lips and laugh out loud.

"You met our ancestor in the bone burial hall, am I right?" Yuan Qian looked at Lin Dong. Those Dragon tribe's elders stared at Lin Dong after he uttered those words.

Lin Dong could only nod his head upon seeing this formation.

"You... defeated the will of the ancestor?" Yuan Qian's eyes widened slightly. Even his tone became a little higher. It was likely that this was quite a shocking fact, even to someone like him. After all, he was once suppressed and destroyed by the will of the Six Finger Sage Dragon Emperor.

"I summoned the will of the Devouring Master." Lin Dong shrugged his shoulder. He knew that it was virtually impossible for him to defeat the will of the Six Finger Sage Dragon Emperor on his own. At the very least, he was currently unable to do so.

"I see."

Yuan Qian and the others sighed in relief after hearing these words. If this was the case, it was still possible for them to accept it.

"In that case, have you really obtained the Primal Dragon Bone?" An elder of the Dragon tribe involuntarily asked a superfluous question. His old face suddenly reddened after his words sounded. It was likely that he also realized that his question was superfluous.

"Tribe leader, this is an important matter..." Another elder sighed. He hesitated for a moment before speaking, "If young friend Lin Dong is willing to return the Primal Dragon Bone, we are willing to pay any price for it..."

"Elder, you should be aware how detrimental it would be, if you remove the Dragon Bones from my body? Perhaps, I will have difficulties making progress in my cultivation in the future. " Lin Dong's expression changed slightly. He took a step back as he spoke in a deep voice.

"Young friend Lin Dong, there is no need to worry." Yuan Qian hurriedly said.

"However, the Primal Dragon Bone is an important treasure of our Dragon tribe... Although young friend Lin Dong performed a great deed for our Dragon tribe, he is ultimately not a member of our tribe..." An elder involuntarily spoke in a deep voice.

"Aren't we turning into ungrateful individuals if we force him to surrender the Primal Dragon Bone?" Some elders opposed his opinion.

"However, this is a major matter."

"......"

Yuan Qian looked at the elders, who were arguing bitterly over this matter, before he quickly glanced at a wary Lin Dong. It was likely that he had also ended up with a headache because of this matter. Things would be alright if Lin Dong had merely obtained the Ancient Dragon Bone. Although it was relatively rare, it was still acceptable to these elders. Unfortunately, he had obtained the Primal Dragon Bone, for which there was only one set in the entire Dragon tribe.

"The Dragon tribe is actually arguing to such an extent because of the Primal Dragon Bone. Are you trying to turn us into a joke?"

An exceptionally old voice suddenly resounded across the sky, while the upper echelons of the Dragon tribe were bickering. Upon hearing this voice, not only did those elders suddenly shut their mouths, but even Yuan Qian lifted his head in shock. He looked at the sky and exclaimed, "Grand Elder?"

Lin Dong lifted his head. He could see the space at that spot suddenly becoming distorted. Following which, an old man holding a walking stick strangely appeared in his sight.

Based on the expressions of Yuan Qian's group, this old man clearly possessed an extremely senior position. However, he possessed a smooth, youth like skin and his eyes were exceptionally deep. There was a vague reincarnation ripple surrounding him and that fluctuation was even stronger than Yuan Qian. In fact, it did not lose out to Qing Zhi.

"Greetings to the Grand Elder!" Those elders hurriedly bowed and greeted him upon seeing this. They had an even more respectful attitude compared to when they were facing Yuan Qian.

"Grand Elder, you came out of your seclusion?" Yuan Qian asked joyfully.

"If I do not appear, I'm afraid that our Dragon tribe would have completely thrown away its face." The old man with a walking stick said. This caused those elders from before, who wanted to ask Lin Dong to surrender his Dragon Bones, to become embarrassed.

"Grand Elder, this matter..." Yuan Qian spoke with a bitter smile.

The old man with the walking stick waved his hand. After which, his extremely deep eyes, which seemed to have seen through reincarnation, looked at Lin Dong. His eyes randomly swept downwards before nodding. An emotional expression appeared on his elderly face, "It is really unexpected that the Primal Dragon Bone would end up being obtained by someone outside the tribe."

As Lin Dong did not know the agenda of this mysterious Grand Elder, he did not speak up. All he did was cup his hands together.

"The Primal Dragon Bone is indeed an extremely important treasure of our Dragon tribe. However, it is precisely because it was far too important, that no one in our Dragon tribe has managed to obtain it. Since you managed to do so, it seems like you must have some affinity with it. Moreover... we do not dare to object to something that even the ancestor has agreed upon." The old man with a walking stick slowly said.

"However, he is not a member of our Dragon tribe..." An elder spoke hesitantly.

"If we stick to our pedantic ways, perhaps our Dragon tribe will eventually end up declining like the other overlord tribes." The old man holding onto a walking stick spoke in a faint voice. Immediately, he paused and looked at Lin Dong.

"Young friend, may I know if you will object to becoming an elder of our Dragon tribe?"

Lin Dong's heart rejoiced slightly upon hearing this. He hurriedly said, "I am more than willing to do so."

Lin Dong was naturally able to tell that this Grand Elder, who possessed an extremely high status in the Dragon tribe, was trying to help him.

The old man with the walking stick nodded. Following which, five colored light gathered in his hand and directly transformed into a purple-gold dragon seal. Meanwhile, there was frightening ripples being emitted from that dragon seal.

"Young friend, this is the Punishment Dragon Seal of our Dragon tribe. It controls punishments and you will have the authority to punish any member of the Dragon tribe. From today onwards, you will be a trusted Punishment Elder of our Dragon tribe."

Lin Dong was startled. He was not familiar with this so called Punishment Dragon Seal. However, he could tell that even the expressions of those elders from the Dragon tribe and Yuan Qian had changed at this moment.

1119 - Chapter 1117: Punishment Elder

Punishment Elder.

Lin Dong looked at the purple-gold dragon seal on the palm of the Grand Elder of the Dragon tribe, before he turned to look at Yuan Qian's group, who had a change in their expressions. Immediately, he came to a comprehension. It turns out this so called Punishment Elder was not just an empty title, like he had imagined.

"Grand Elder... the Punishment Elder wields huge authority. Isn't it a little inappropriate to hand it to an outsider?" An elder involuntarily asked. The Punishment Elder held great authority. Strictly speaking, he was ranked even a little higher than these elders. In the past, this position was usually held by a reputable individual in their Dragon tribe. For example, the previous Punishment Elder was Qing Zhi. However, he subsequently retired and this position became vacant.

However, right now, this position was actually handed over to a human without any Dragon tribe bloodline. Therefore, this inevitably caused them to be bewildered.

The remaining elders exchanged glances with each other and even Yuan Qian was in a state of mild disbelief. As of now, the Grand Elder had taken the Punishment Seal out. Hence, once Lin Dong had the seal, notwithstanding the Dragon tribe members, anyone who possessed even the slightest dragon bloodline would be suppressed by it. After all, this was an object that was unique to the Punishment Elder.

"Like I said, insisting on our pedantic ways will only lead to our downfall."

The Grand Elder spoke in a faint voice. He waved his hand towards Yuan Qian's group. After which, he looked at Lin Dong and smiled, "Young friend Lin Dong, are you willing to become the new Punishment Elder of our Dragon tribe?"

Lin Dong stared at this mysterious Grand Elder, who appeared warm and friendly, before he parted his lips into a smile. In his heart however, he secretly mused that willy foxes grow more cunning with age, the same way that ginger becomes spicer the older it gets. Clearly, the latter knew how crucial the Primal Dragon Bone was to the Dragon tribe. However, he also knew that it was extremely unjustified and difficult to get Lin Dong to surrender the Primal Dragon Bone. Since this was the case, it was better to directly pull Lin Dong into the Dragon tribe.

The so called Punishment Elder might possess great authority, but the Dragon tribe would naturally have ways to deal with it if Lin Dong really abused the Punishment Seal. As such, they were able to keep the Primal Dragon Bone in their Dragon tribe without paying a hefty price.

Nonetheless, Lin Dong was still surprised by the generosity of the Grand Elder, as he directly allowed Lin Dong to become the Dragon tribe's Punishment Elder. Originally, he thought that most of these ancient tribes were extremely strict and always stuck to the rules...

"Since the Grand Elder has spoken, I naturally do not dare to object."

Lin Dong cupped his hands together and said respectfully. Perhaps this was indeed a good way to resolve the current situation. Otherwise, these elders would be truly unwilling to allow the Primal Dragon Bone to land in the hands of someone, who was completely unrelated to their Dragon tribe.

Moreover, becoming closer to the Dragon tribe was something that would only bring benefits to Lin Dong. As one of the four overlord tribes, their name held quite a great deterrence in the Demonic Beast World. It was likely that the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander would be stunned if news of this matter spreads to the Beast War Region. Lin Dong, who possessed the Punishment Seal, would likely have little difficulties dealing with the Six Winged Flying Dragon, who had an impure bloodline.

When he saw this, a smile immediately appeared on the elderly face of the Grand Elder. Following which, he said, "In the future, you shall be the Punishment Elder of our Dragon tribe. You should learn the rules of our Dragon tribe when you have the time."

Lin Dong nodded nonchalantly. He also knew that even though the Punishment Elder held some actual authority, he did not have the qualifications to interfere in the matters of the Dragon tribe. Additionally, he did not have the time to bother about these matters. Everyone was clearly aware that giving him this title was simply a way to connect him to the Dragon tribe. Meanwhile, he was also able to successfully obtain the Primal Dragon Bone and he could occasionally whip out the Punishment Seal to take advantage of the Dragon tribe's authority to bully others.

"If there is nothing else, I will take my leave first. Perhaps I will be leaving the Dragon tribe in the next two days."

Lin Dong looked at Yuan Qian. He had already completed the most important objective for coming to the Dragon tribe and there was no need to stay any further. Furthermore, there were still some problems to deal with back in the Beast War Region. Moreover, he did not know if Little Marten had returned to the Celestial Demon Marten tribe and whether the latter needed his help.

"Aye."

Yuan Qian glanced at the Grand Elder. The latter nodded before he waved his hand. "Duan Tao, you should take young friend Lin Dong to have a rest for today. Please send him off if he wants to leave."

"Understood."

Standing at the back, Duan Tao respectfully acknowledged the order. After which, he smilingly said to Lin Dong, "Let's go, elder Lin Dong."

Lin Dong involuntarily smiled bitterly when he heard that strange form of address. He once again cupped his hands and bowed to everyone present. After which, he turned around and left.

The many elders on the mountain quietly sighed when they saw Lin Dong turning around to leave. The emergence of the Primal Dragon Bone in this world was supposed to be a major event for their Dragon tribe. Who would have expected it to end up like this?

"This little fellow is extraordinary. Do not think that he has taken advantage of our Dragon tribe. Who knows what will happen in the future?"

The Grand Elder narrowed his eyes. His eyes contained great depth and wisdom. He softly said, "Being able to summon the will of the Devouring Master... Haha, this is not something that an ordinary person can do."

"Treat him as a genuine elder of our Dragon tribe in the future and pay him due respect. No one can disobey this order."

The Grand Elder's eyes turned towards the various elders of the Dragon tribe before his voice became a little grave. The elders did not object upon hearing this. All they did was to respectfully acknowledge the order.

......

The next day.

Lin Dong saw Duan Tao waiting for him after he walked out of his room. When the latter saw him, he came forward to greet him with a smile. In fact, he appeared much friendlier than before and there was even a tinge of respect in his demeanor.

News that Lin Dong had obtained the Primal Dragon Bone had already spread within the Dragon tribe. This naturally created quite a big commotion. This was especially the case after others learnt that even the Grand Elder had showed up and appointed Lin Dong as the new Punishment Elder of their Dragon tribe. News about this matter spread uncontrollably from one ear to another. It was likely that this was the first time in the history of the Dragon tribe, that an outsider had taken the position of Punishment Elder.

"Brother Young Lin Dong, are you planning on leaving?" Duan Tao smiled towards Lin Dong and asked.

"There are still some matters back in the Beast War Region that I need to handle. Hence, I will have to make a trip back." Lin Dong shook his head. Although the Deep Lightning Mountain's position and reputation in the Beast War Region was no longer inferior to that of the three great Demon Commanders after the battle at the Divine Item Mountain Range, its foundation was still quite weak. Therefore, he would have to put in more effort. After all, the Deep Lightning Mountain would be the foundation backing them three brothers, when they charged back to the Eastern Xuan Region.

Duan Tao ceased obstructing Lin Dong upon hearing this. He nodded and said, "In that case, please leave. The spatial teleportation array has already been prepared. It will be able to send young brother Lin Dong back to the Beast War Region swiftly."

Duan Tao turned around and led the way after his voice sounded. Lin Dong followed closely behind.

The two of them shuttled through the Dragon tribe. Along the way, they met many members of the tribe. However, these people all had strange expressions upon seeing Lin Dong. Deep within their originally proud eyes, was a trace of fear. This caused Lin Dong to be a little stunned. It seems like this Punishment Elder was really no ordinary position in the Dragon tribe.

The both of them finally arrived at the top of a mountain. The spatial ripple in this area had already became chaotic. Moreover, Lin Dong could see Yuan Qian's presence here. The tribe leader of the Dragon tribe was actually sending him off personally.

"Haha, young friend Lin Dong, you might not possess the Dragon tribe's bloodline, but you possess a set of Dragon Bones. From a certain point of view, you can be considered as a member of our Dragon tribe." Yuan Qian's originally stern face was covered with smiles as he looked at Lin Dong.

"This junior has taken advantage of your tribe this time around. If the Dragon tribe needs my help in the future, I will definitely do my best to help." Lin Dong cupped his hands together and spoke solemnly. He always made things clear when it came to kindness and enmity. If the Dragon tribe insisted on creating problems for him because of the Primal Dragon Bone, he might not care about them in the future. However, the Dragon tribe had taken the best measure to accommodate him. This undoubtedly left Lin Dong with a good impression of them.

From another point of view, it must be said that the Grand Elder was really impressive and wise. His gentle tactics allowed their Dragon tribe to end up with a friend that possess frightening potential. Although the current strength of this ally was unable to impress the Dragon tribe, it was possible that the powerful Dragon tribe might have to rely on Lin Dong's protection in the future. After all, who could predict the future?

Yuan Qian was quite satisfied with Lin Dong's words as he smiled and nodded. After which, he clenched his hand, before a palm sized golden totem appeared. He handed it to Lin Dong. "You are to be considered as a member of our Dragon tribe in the future. This is something that the Grand Elder has asked me to hand to you. You can shatter it if you run into any major problems in the future and our Dragon tribe will come to your aid."

Lin Dong involuntarily smiled upon hearing this. The Grand Elder was really thoughtful. However, it was likely that he was much more concerned about the Primal Dragon Bone in Lin Dong's body. After all, if Lin Dong met with any mishaps, his Primal Dragon Bone might end up in the hands of others. Disregarding the matter of whether that person could endure the overbearing strength of the Primal Dragon Bone, just losing the Primal Dragon Bone alone was already an extremely huge loss for the Dragon tribe.

However, Lin Dong did not care about whether the Grand Elder was concerned about him or the Primal Dragon Bone. In any case, he understood that from today onwards, he had quite a close relationship with the Dragon tribe and it would be a waste if he did not use this relationship.

"The teleportation array is almost completed." Yuan Qian turned his head to look at the distorted space, after Lin Dong accepted the totem, and said with a smile.

Lin Dong nodded. He once again cupped his hands together towards Yuan Qian in a solemn fashion. Then, he spoke in a deep voice, "This junior bids everyone goodbye."

He did not hesitate any longer after speaking. He turned around before he directly shot into the distorted space. A wild and violent spatial fluctuation spread and his body became increasingly distorted within. Finally, he completely vanished.

The chaotic spatial ripple over the mountain gradually calmed down. Yuan Qian looked at the spot where Lin Dong had disappeared before he sighed softly. Then, he muttered to himself, "Hopefully, our Dragon tribe has made a worthwhile bet, just like what Grand Elder said."

1120 - Chapter 1118: Departure

Beast War Region, Deep Lightning Mountain.

The current Deep Lightning Mountain was clearly a lot livelier compared to two months ago, and their headquarters had also expanded tremendously. Countless powerful auras surged within the many mountains, while troops occasionally patrolled the skies, their sharp eyes scanning every part of Deep Lightning Mountain Range.

Thanks to the fight that took place at Divine Item Mountain Range, Deep Lightning Mountain had completely established themselves in the Beast War Region. In fact, their reputation was no longer inferior to that of the three great Demon Commanders' factions. Moreover, thanks to the 'Mysterious Divine Palace' that Lin Dong had obtained, they had a large number of divine objects in their hands, a fact that was sufficient to make many factions jealous. Hence, soon after the recruitment order was given, various powerful individuals came swarming over in hopes of taking advantage of this opportunity to enter Deep Lightning Mountain to obtain a divine object.

However, Deep Lightning Mountain was clearly wary of these individuals. Therefore, not only was the recruitment criteria incomparably harsh, but those recruited must provide a certain amount of contributions before they were given a divine object. This so called contribution required these people to lead their men to fight for territory on behalf of Deep Lightning Mountain, or to collect various resources. In summary, it was not an easy task to fulfill this criteria.

These powerful individuals were likewise well aware of this. However, a divine object was indeed rare to come by, and obtaining one would boost one's strength significantly. Moreover, Deep Lightning Mountain was no longer the same as before, and even the other three great Demon Commanders' factions did not dare to offend them. Therefore, joining Deep Lightning Mountain would be akin to gaining an additional layer of protection. As such, despite the harsh recruitment criteria, there was still a long queue to join.

Thanks to the extremely energetic recruiting of Deep Lightning Mountain, it slowly became the focal point of the entire Beast War Region. Everyone began to feel that this faction, which was once as stiff as a pool of still water, was now brimming with life and vitality. It was likely that Deep Lightning Mountain would become the most dazzling existence in the Beast War Region in the future.

On the peak of the main mountain of Deep Lightning Mountain, were a series of towering halls. A hundred thousand feet large square lay in front of the most majestic looking hall. At this moment, a black torrent like mass of figures were silently seated on the square like statues. Shocking and ferocious auras radiated from their bodies.

These figures wore dark black armor which were covered in mysterious patterns. These patterns appeared to move as they breathed while mysterious and powerful ripples vaguely spread from them.

If one was to carefully observe this black torrent, one would discover that each and every individual of this over thousand army was breathing in unison. Tiny bits of aura rose from their bodies, before they gathered in midair, seemingly forming a giant hundred thousand feet large darkness tiger. The giant tiger lay in the sky as if in a slumber. However, everyone could clearly sense how brutal it would be once it opened its eyes.

Various other departments in Deep Lightning Mountain would occasionally walk past the square. However, their eyes were frightened and envious when they looked at the black torrent on the square. Everyone knew that the Tiger Devouring Army was the most powerful faction in Deep Lightning Mountain, and every person in this faction was equipped with a divine object. The scale of this army would make any faction jealous.

Of course, the only group in the entire Deep Lightning Mountain who could enjoy such luxurious treatment was the Tiger Devouring Army. As a result, many people desperately tried to join. However, it was obvious that this was no simple task. In fact, their bloody and cruel selection method caused many experts, who thought highly of themselves, to feel their scalps turn numb...

This square faced a majestic great hall. A few pairs of eyes within the great hall were currently staring at this Tiger Devouring Army with burning desire.

"Haha, Deep Lightning Mountain is really generous. It is likely that this Tiger Devouring Army alone will be able to match a Samsara stage expert..."

A couple of familiar looking groups from various factions were seated in the large hall. If one was to take a closer look, one would realize that they were actually the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander, Ghost Condor Demon Commander and the gold armored Golden Ape Demon Commander.

Little Flame's metal tower like body was seated in the leader's spot. A baleful aura lingered around his rough looking face, and not even the slightest bit of fear was present when faced with the three strongest leaders in the Beast War Region. His lips cracked open as he said, "The three of you did not come to my Deep Lightning Mountain merely to utter such nonsense, am I right?"

Little Flame clearly did not have a good impression of these three who tried to stop them back at Divine Item Mountain Range. Additionally, the current Deep Lightning Mountain was not afraid of them. Hence, Little Flame was not overly courteous when he spoke to them.

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's veins bulged upon seeing Little Flame's attitude. However, he also knew that the current Deep Lightning Mountain was different from before. Forget about that abnormally powerful young man from the Celestial Demon Marten tribe, even this increasingly vicious Little Flame caused him to feel a little fear. After all, he understood that if Little Flame was to join forces with his Tiger Devouring Army, even he would have no choice but to retreat.

Moreover, that fellow called Lin Dong was the person whom he was most wary and even frightened of.

None of these three brothers were pushovers.

"Haha, Commander Yan should know the reason why we came. That incident has created a huge uproar recently." The Golden Ape Demon Commander laughed bitterly and sighed.

Little Flame had an indifferent expression as he replied, "The grudge between Mang Mountain Region and you three great Demon Commanders has nothing to do with my Deep Lightning Mountain."

Little Flame was naturally aware of the matter that the Golden Ape Demon Commander was referring to. This was because this matter had recently stirred a huge commotion in the entire Beast War Region. In fact, the commotion stirred by this incident was not inferior to that of the incident back then at Divine Item Mountain Range.

The source of this incident stemmed from the Mang Mountain Region, which was located right next to the Beast War Region.

Like the Beast War Region, the Mang Mountain Region was also an extremely vast region and its size was definitely not inferior to that of the Beast War Region. Moreover, both these territories typically did not interfere in each other's matters. However, ever since news of the incident at Divine Item Mountain Range spread, it clearly caused some repercussions. One of them was Mang Mountain Region invading the Beast War Region. The three great Demon Commanders, who held the highest positions in the Beast War Region, were naturally the first to be affected by the invasion.

The three great Demon Commanders were naturally rather furious over this matter. Mang Mountain Region's action was undoubtedly a declaration of war against them. Nonetheless, despite their anger, their expressions became a little ugly when they recalled the strength of the Mang Mountain Region.

This Mang Mountain Region was relatively famous in the Demonic Beast World. This was because the Mang Mountain Region was one of the few regions that was completely unified. It was not as chaotic as the Beast War Region, which had different factions competing against each other. Instead, only one faction existed in the entire Mang Mountain Region. That faction was known as 'Mang Mountain'.

There were five great chiefs in 'Mang Mountain', and all of them were at the Samsara stage. Moreover, there were also many powerful individuals under them. Although the three great Demon Commanders' factions were strong, they were still significantly weaker than 'Mang Mountain'. This was also why the three great Commanders were having a headache.

They could not defeat the other party nor could they choose to retreat. Hence, all they could do was to look for their previous enemy, Deep Lightning Mountain. After all, everyone had clearly witnessed the strength of Deep Lightning Mountain. If they joined forces, it was likely that 'Mang Mountain' would become a little more wary.

"Commander Yan, owing to our reputation, us three great Demon Commanders will be the first to be hit when 'Mang Mountain' invades the Beast War Region. However, if we are defeated, the other factions in the Beast War Region can only choose between submitting or fleeing. At that time, even Deep Lightning Mountain will not be able to escape unscathed."

The Ghost Condor Demon Commander stared at Little Flame. He paused for a moment before continuing, "Additionally, Mang Mountain's actions are likely related to the Divine Item Treasury. Since it is now in your Deep Lightning Mountain's possession, do you think that they will easily let you off after defeating us?"

"I am aware that you have that Celestial brother Demon Marten. However, 'Mang Mountain' also has a complicated background. Moreover, in order to obtain the Divine Item Treasury, it is likely they will not fear such things."

Little Flame knitted his brows. He was naturally aware of this fact. However, it was a little foolish if he allowed the three great Demon Commanders to drag him onto the same boat.

"When trouble comes knocking, my Deep Lightning Mountain will handle it. There is no need for all of you to fret on our behalf."

"You!"

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander involuntarily felt furious after witnessing Little Flame's indifferent attitude. He slammed his hands onto the stone table in front of him, instantly splitting it apart.

"Swoosh swoosh!"

However, rushing wind sounds immediately sounded in the large hall when the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander vented his anger. Promptly, many figures rushed out and stared sharply at the former. Even the Tiger Devouring Army in front of the hall suddenly let loose a low and deep tiger roar at the sky.

"Heaven Dragon Demon Commander, this is my Deep Lightning Mountain. I'm afraid you cannot act as you please here!" Little Flame stared at the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander with balefulness as he coldly shouted.

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's face turned steely green. Despite the fury he felt in his heart, he could only let out a cold snort. After all, this was the headquarters of Deep Lightning Mountain and the Tiger Devouring Army was waiting right outside. Therefore, even someone as hot tempered as himself had no choice but to back down.

"Commander Yan, you should be well aware of how serious this issue is. Please give us a reply. 'Mang Mountain' has set up a Sky Battle Arena and sent out the five great chiefs. However, we only have three individuals on our side." The Golden Ape Demon Commander helplessly said.

Little Flame became quiet. A moment later, he finally said, "This is an extremely important matter. I will make my decision after big brother returns."

"He has already been gone for two months. I'm afraid that we do not have the luxury of time." The Golden Ape Demon Commander bitterly laughed.

However, Little Flame's expression changed right after the Golden Ape Demon Commander spoke. He suddenly lifted his head to look at the entrance of the hall where a figure was slowly walking in. After which, a familiar laughter echoed in the hall.

"Haha, it is so lively the moment I return. Three great Demon Commanders, how have you guys been?"

"Big brother!" Little Flame rose in surprise. The figure at the entrance to the hall moved and appeared at the empty leader position. He smilingly stared at the three great Demon Commanders. It was Lin Dong, who had just hurried back from the Dragon tribe.

Lin Dong looked at the three great Demon Commanders and smiled. "I am already aware of this matter. It is indeed difficult to deal with 'Mang Mountain', but it is not impossible."

"Oh?"

The Golden Ape Demon Commander trio were startled. Their eyes stared at Lin Dong in surprise.

"The reason why Mang Mountain is so powerful is because they are united. Therefore, there is a simple way to deal with them. All we need to do, is to unite the entire Beast War Region."

Lin Dong smiled slightly. However, there was an indescribable feeling behind his smile.

This was a good opportunity to expand Deep Lightning Mountain.

1121 - Chapter 1119: Mang Mountain

"Unite the Beast War Region?"

In the great hall, the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander trio were a little taken aback. Soon after, they lifted their heads and looked at the smiling Lin Dong, before speaking without any change in their expressions, "What do you mean?"

"The three of you should understand the meaning behind my words."

Lin Dong grinned before he continued in a inattentive manner, "The Beast War Region is like loose sand, in other words, a terrible mess. The only way to fight 'Mang Mountain' is to gather the many factions and form an alliance. Otherwise, I'm afraid that we will not be able to resist them."

"The Beast War Region is chaotic to begin with. How can it be so easy to unite?" The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander coldly snorted and voiced his thoughts.

"There are indeed many factions within the Beast War Region. However, most of them are attached to our four great factions. As long as this is our intention, the matter will be more or less decided." Lin Dong smilingly said.

Although Deep Lightning Mountain was currently rapidly expanding, it was still far from the level that Lin Dong needed. Yet, it was pointless to be anxious in the face of this situation. After all, one might end up choking if one ate too quickly.

However, the present situation was a rather good opportunity. If it was really possible to unite the factions within the Beast War Region, Lin Dong was confident in gradually making Deep Lightning Mountain the main faction of this alliance even if it was impossible to directly obtain full control of it. At that time, it was likely that even the three other great Demon Commanders would have no choice but to integrate themselves into Deep Lightning Mountain.

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander had an indescribable expression. They had long thought of forming an alliance. From a certain point of view, it was indeed not difficult if they were willing. However... once they formed a new huge faction like 'Mang Mountain', who would be the leader of this faction? The similarly cunning three great Demon Commanders had naturally also thought about the hidden ambition of Lin Dong to unify all the factions under himself.

However, the power of their three factions were on par with each other, and it was basically impossible to make one submit to either of the other two.

"Ha ha, we merely need to deal with 'Mang Mountain'. There is no need to go so far, right?" The Ghost Condor Demon Commander laughed dryly. He possessed absolute control in his own faction. However, once an alliance was formed, his authority would naturally diminished.

"If there is a 'Mang Mountain' today, there might be a 'Min Mountain' tomorrow. Don't tell me that we are going to do this again when the time comes? This is a solution that solves the root of the problem. Moreover, even though the three of you are well known in the Beast War Region, you only possess a small territory here. If we were to unite, our strength will definitely soar. In future, our territory might no longer be limited to the Beast War Region..." Lin Dong smiled and spoke in a faint voice.

"Of course, if the three of you are satisfied with being overlords of your own respective small territories, take it as if I did not say anything."

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander trio's hands abruptly tightened after hearing Lin Dong's last few words as excitement flashed deep within their eyes. All of them were quite powerful and the ambition in their hearts was naturally not small. They had thought of trying to make a name for themselves, but from a certain point of view, they had reached their limits in their present state.

None of them possessed an overly shocking background. Although the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander had some relation with the Dragon tribe, it was clear that he had barely any say within it. This was despite him having a strength that could match some elders.

Therefore, even though they might be able to become an overlord of a territory within this Beast War Region, they would at most be slightly well known in the entire Demonic Beast World. Therefore, an enormous faction consisting of a united region like 'Mang Mountain' did not give them any face and had attacked as it pleased.

However, the three of them had no solution to this sullen state.

"Even if we form an alliance, do you have any way to give us a background that others will not dare to look down upon?" The Golden Ape Demon Commander's expression fluctuated as he continued in a deep voice, "The reason Mang Mountain can rule over the Mang Mountain Region is because that place is within the territory managed by the Nine Phoenix tribe. The five great leaders of Mang Mountain have also all pledged their loyalty to the Nine Phoenix tribe."

"Nine phoenix tribe?"

Lin Dong was taken aback. He clearly did not expect that Mang Mountain would be related to the Nine Phoenix tribe, one of the four overlord tribes. It was no wonder that even the Golden Ape Demon Commander trio was so wary of them.

"We are aware that you have a brother from the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. However, even he will have difficulty getting the Celestial Demon Marten tribe to back us, right?" The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander said in a cold voice.

Lin Dong glanced at the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander and said, "My brother is temporarily unable to represent the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. However, I can pull the Dragon tribe to our side."

"Dragon tribe?"

The Golden Ape Demon Commander and Ghost Condor Demon Commander were stunned. Soon after, they looked towards the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander with strange expressions. In this place, only the latter had some relation with the Dragon tribe. Yet, Lin Dong had spoken such words in front of him, making this scene seem a little comical.

"Tch, the Dragon tribe has always been neutral. It is impossible for them to agree to back us. The Dragon tribe has never given me any help over the years while I was establishing Blood Dragon Hall. Even less needs to be said for yourself." The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander ridiculed.

"You are you, I am I." Lin Dong slightly lowered his eyes. His faint voice also contained some mockery.

"What right do you have to utter these words?" The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander was furious as he sneered, "If you believe that you can get us to agree to your suggestions with these words, I'm afraid that you are a little too naive."

"Heaven Dragon Demon Commander, you better be a little more polite!" Little Flame's eyes were filled with a baleful aura as he stared at the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander and shouted.

Lin Dong waved his hand. His eyes contained some playfulness as he stared at the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander. Soon after, he gently bent his long fingers as a purplish gold light flashed and appeared. A purplish gold dragon seal was held in his hand as he lazily asked, "Heaven Dragon Demon Commander, do you recognise this thing?"

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's eyes immediately shot towards Lin Dong's hand. Quickly after, the Golden Ape Demon Commander and Ghost Condor Demon Commander saw the sneering look on the former's face stiffened little by little as rich shock and disbelief replaced it.

"This... this is the Dragon tribe's Punishment Seal? Why is it in your hands?!"

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander was stupefied. He immediately cried out in anger, "How dare you steal the Dragon tribe's Punishment Seal? Are you seeking death?! Do you know how serious of a crime this is?"

"Crime? This was given to me by the Dragon tribe's Grand Elder. What crime have I committed?"

Lin Dong smilingly looked at the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander as his eyes gradually became ice-cold, "I am the new Punishment Elder of the Dragon tribe. Do you know that as a member of the Dragon tribe, you have already committed a crime by contradicting me?"

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's expression changed as he raged, "Nonsense. How can an outsider like yourself take the position of the Dragon tribe's Punishment Elder?!"

Lin Dong had an indifferent expression. He slowly stood up, holding the Punishment Seal in his hand as his skin gradually became akin to crystal. An indescribably pure and mighty pressure swept out from within his body and enveloped the large hall.

The surrounding air seemed to freeze as this mighty pressure spread, causing even the Golden Ape Demon Commander duo to have grave expressions. They could clearly feel the pureness of this pressure.

Even an expert who possessed the most authentic dragon bloodline did not possess such a pure dragon pressure!

The both of them turned their eyes towards the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander, only to find that the latter's face was pale. As a member of the Dragon tribe, it was obvious that the pressure emitted by the Primal Dragon Bones within Lin Dong's body greatly suppressed him.

"This pressure..."

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's eyes trembled as they stared at Lin Dong. It was as though he was peering into Lin Dong's body. The crystal clear bones deep in his body appeared just like a coiling jade dragon. This ancient being gave off an endless pressure.

"These Dragon Bones... could it be that you actually possess the Ancient Dragon Bone?"

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander involuntarily cried out. He could sense just how powerful the Dragon Bones in Lin Dong's body were. It was likely that only the Ancient Dragon Bones possessed such dense and pure pressure.

The corners of Lin Dong's mouth curled slightly, but he did not bother to give any explanation. It was likely that the Ancient Dragon Bones were already able to deter the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander. Hence, he did not elaborate. It was always best to hold back a little.

"I made a trip to the Ancient Dragon Transformation Pool. Now, are there any other questions?" Lin Dong asked in a flat voice.

"Ancient Dragon Transformation Pool..."

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander muttered to himself. That was a sacred land in his heart. The Dragon Bone in his body was only at the middle grade. If he could enter the Dragon Transformation Pool, it would likely raise the purity of his bloodline. Unfortunately, he did not possess the qualifications to enter that place. Although he was also considered a member of the Dragon tribe, he was merely a fringe member and it was likely that he would even have difficulty being accepted by the Dragon tribe if not for his Samsara stage strength.

"Heaven Dragon greets the Punishment Elder."

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander finally recovered from his absent-minded state. He hurriedly got up and greeted Lin Dong with the courtesy of the Dragon tribe. The Dragon tribe had strict rules. Additionally, the Punishment Elder possessed an authority which was second only to the tribe leader. He understood that if he was to offend Lin Dong, who was the Punishment Elder, he would only end up suffering.

At this moment, he had finally kept all the disrespect he had for Lin Dong. The Punishment Seal in Lin Dong's possession had a suppressive effect against the members of the Dragon tribe. Hence, he understood that he would likely end up in an extremely miserable state if Lin Dong used the Punishment Seal against him.

Lin Dong quietly sighed in relief upon seeing that this untameable and proud fellow had submitted. Soon after, he waved his hand and said, "I am the new Punishment Elder of the Dragon tribe. If we form an alliance, I will let all of you have the protection of the Dragon tribe. Now, do any of you have any other questions?"

The three great Demon Commanders exchanged glances with each other.

"Heaven Dragon, although it is very difficult for an outsider to enter the Ancient Dragon Transformation Pool, I might be able to think of a way for you to enter in future." Lin Dong smiled faintly and said.

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's body shook upon hearing this. He lifted his head and looked at Lin Dong with somewhat trembling eyes as he quickly nodded in a violent manner. "I will obey elder's orders!"

This temptation Lin Dong offered made it impossible for the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander to reject.

"As for the two of you, both of you have already met my second brother. He is one of the potential successors for the position of tribe leader in the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. If he succeeds, he will control the Celestial Demon Marten tribe in the future. At that time, we will have some relation with both the Celestial Demon Marten tribe and the Dragon tribe. Both of you should understand what this means..." Lin Dong turned his eyes towards the Golden Ape Demon Commander duo and warmly smiled.

The Golden Ape Demon Commander duo opened and closed their mouths as a searing heat rose from deep within their eyes. If they really had two of the overlord tribes backing them, it was likely that their reputation would shake the Demonic Beast World!

This honor was rarely seen even in the entire Demonic Beast World.

Therefore, after a brief struggle, the two of them faced each other before heavily nodding.

"Good!"

Lin Dong looked at those two who had finally agreed as a satisfied smile appeared on his face. Once they boarded his ship, it was not going to be easy to leave...

1122 - Chapter 1120: Cooperation

The atmosphere within the hall became relaxed after the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander trio nodded. Standing at the side, Chen Tong and the rest stared at Lin Dong with a stunned expression on their faces. After all, they didn't expect that Lin Dong was actually able to convince the three top factions, who have dominated the Beast War Region for decades, in less than an hour's time...

As natives of the Beast War Region, they were well aware of how chaotic this place was. Evidently, it was no easy task to unify this region. The biggest obstacle was naturally the three great Demon Commanders. Yet, this biggest obstacle was shattered by Lin Dong's smiling words alone.

Gaining their approval meant that it was genuinely possible to unify the Beast War Region!

Therefore, one can easily imagine that after the union was completed, a new and powerful faction will be born in the Beast War Region. Moreover, that faction would definitely surpass any other faction that has ever existed in the Beast War Region. In fact, it would possess a solid reputation even when placed in the entire Demonic Beast World.

"He is indeed lord Lin Dong."

Chen Tong's group quietly exchanged glances with each other. They could see shock and marvel in each other's eyes. It was likely that the only person in the entire Beast War Region who could pull off a feat like this, was Lin Dong.

"Since the three of you have agreed, we can release the news. However, the Beast War Region is a chaotic place. Even if we want to form an alliance, there will likely be some obstacles. However, I believe that the three of you should know how to handle these obstacles, am I right?" Lin Dong looked at the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander as he smilingly said.

"You can be rest assured. It is only natural for there to be objections for such a large scale move." The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander parted his lips into a smile. His smile was filled with ferocity. They were well aware of the culture in the Beast War Region. However, this was not a big problem for them. All they had to do was to kill anyone who dared to protest. After which, it was likely that most factions would not dare to protest.

Blood would be inevitably spilled in a situation like this.

Lin Dong nodded slightly. Following which, he gently leaned on his stone chair and said, "This merger cannot be completed in a few days' time. However, since we are on the same boat, we must work together. Of course, we must work together to get through the difficult situation we are currently in."

"Tell me about that so called 'Sky Battle Arena'. I want to find out how domineering 'Mang Mountain' is."

The Golden Ape Demon Commander nodded. He paused for a moment before saying, "If a fight breaks out between two huge regions, it will be akin to war and it will be a draining fight for both parties. Therefore, 'Mang Mountain' chose the Sky Battle Arena format. Putting it simply, it is merely a fighting arena. Only those who are close, or have reached the Samsara stage can participate in the 'Sky Battle Arena'."

"The Sky Battle Arena has a total of five rounds, with the winner of three rounds being the victor. Each party will send five members. It is likely that Mang Mountain will send its five great chiefs. On our side however, there are only three of us who have reached the Samsara stage. Of course, if we include both you and the Commander Yan, we will not lose out to them."

"It is still a little difficult for Little Flame to fight a Samsara stage expert on his own." Lin Dong frowned and said.

"Big brother, there is no fixed format for the Sky Battle Arena. Therefore, I can bring along my Tiger Devouring Army if I participate." Little Flame parted his lips and laughed. If he was accompanied by his Tiger Devouring Army, which had grown much stronger than before, he would definitely be able to deal with a Samsara stage expert.

Lin Dong nodded after hearing this. "What happens if we lose?"

The Golden Ape Demon Commander trio exchanged glances with each other. Finally, they spoke in a deep voice, "We will have to surrender half of the Beast War Region to Mang Mountain. Of course, if they lose, they will also have to give us half of the Mang Mountain Region."

Even with his calm temperament, Lin Dong's eyelids twitched after hearing these words. Half of the Beast War Region... Just how massive was that? How much resources did it contain? This fight was truly a massive gamble.

"If we do not agree to use this Sky Battle Arena format to resolve this issue, Mang Mountain will start a war. Should we end up being defeated, we will lose control over the entire Beast War Region." The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander said.

Lin Dong nodded. Compared to a huge war, it was obvious that this Sky Battle Arena was far simpler.

"If that Celestial brother Demon Marten of yours is present, we will have no need to fear Mang Mountain's five great chiefs." The Ghost Condor Demon Commander said.

Lin Dong tilted his head to glance at Little Flame. The latter shook his head and said, "Brother Second has returned to the Celestial Demon Marten tribe a few days ago. It seems like he had some urgent matters to deal with. Therefore, I am afraid that he will not be able to participate in this fight."

A disappointed look flashed across the Ghost Condor Demon Commander's face when he heard this. If Little Marten was around, even the Nine Phoenix tribe would be a little wary of his Celestial Demon Marten identity.

"There is no need to worry. Since we have agreed to an alliance, I will naturally help all of you to get through this difficult situation." Lin Dong lowered his eyes. His voice was calm and without ripples.

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander trio looked at Lin Dong, who had remained consistently calm throughout their conversation, before they nodded gently. They could clearly sense that Lin Dong had became much stronger, after having not seen him for two months. Additionally, the pressure that was vaguely emitted from his body caused them to be startled. As they recalled how formidable Lin Dong was when he fought against them two months ago, their hearts also began to relax. This person in front of them could not be judged using common logic. After all, this was something that they had experienced personally.

Moreover, they were not hoping to defeat "Mang Mountain". As long as they could match up to them and force the latter to give up, it could be considered as their victory.

As to whether they could defeat the great chiefs from the other party in a genuine fight, this was something that they did not consider right now. After all, they clearly knew how difficult it was, even after including Lin Dong and Little Flame into their alliance.

"We have yet to give a reply to the battle invitation from Mang Mountain. This was because we were unable to find sufficient people to fight against the five of them. Now... can we finally give them our reply?" The Golden Ape Demon Commander looked at Lin Dong and asked.

"Give them our reply." Lin Dong smiled and said softly.

"Alright!"

A fighting intent surged on the faces of the Golden Ape Demon Commander trio. They had been pushed around and forced into a rather miserable state by Mang Mountain over these past few days. However, they were constantly giving in because they were afraid of the other party's strength and their background. However, right now... they no longer had any reason to fear because of Lin Dong. Since they had pushed them to their limits, there was no longer a need to endure any longer!

"Besides, since we are going to form an alliance, our alliance should naturally have a name. Since this plan is suggested by young brother Lin Dong, in that case, you should be the one..." The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander smiled. His attitude towards Lin Dong was suddenly much warmer than before. After all, as a member of the Dragon tribe, he clearly knew what the Punishment Elder represented.

"This alliance is formed by our four factions. Let's call it Four Titans Palace. What do you all say?" Lin Dong softly laughed and said.

"The name Four Titans is indeed domineering." The Golden Ape Demon Commander trio muttered and nodded in agreement.

"Since our alliance has been formed, let's reply to the battle invitation. We will duke it out with Mang Mountain at the Demonic Beast Ancient Plains!"

The eyes of the trio were filled with excitement. They knew that once news of this incident spread, it would cause the entire Beast War Region to churn and boil. Such a big event could be considered as the grandest event that took place in the Beast War Region over the last century!

......

The Beast War Region was a little chaotic during this recent period of time. The uproar from the Divine Item Mountain Range had only just subsided, when Mang Mountain Region invaded. This commotion could be considered earthshaking and it caused everyone in the Beast War Region to become anxious and frightened.

Everyone was well aware of the strength of "Mang Mountain". In an one on one fight, they would definitely be able to crush any one of the three great Demon Commanders' factions.

A majority of the factions in the Beast War Region allied themselves with one of the three great Demon Commanders' factions. If those three were defeated, it would have serious implications for them. Additionally, there was a high likelihood that the three great Demon Commanders would lose. This was startling obvious from how the three great Demon Commanders refused to formally reply to the battle invitation from "Mang Mountain" for such a long period of time.

Should the three great Demon Commanders wound up defeated, the Beast War Region would be under the control of Mang Mountain Region. At that time, the current situation would be completely reestablished. This was undoubtedly a catastrophic blow for many of the native factions.

Hence, the entire Beast War Region was living in fear over this period of time. However, they also felt quite helpless. After all, they were not qualified to interfere in a fight at this level.

The only thing they could do, was hope that the three great Demon Commanders' factions could withstand the pressure from Mang Mountain.

However, while the entire Beast War Region was in a state of panic, a piece of news finally emerged from within the three great Demon Commanders' factions. That piece of news did not contain much information. Nevertheless, it shook the entire Beast War Region instantly.

Deep Lightning Mountain, Blood Dragon Hall, Ghost Condor Stream and Golden Ape Mountain had announced the formation of an alliance called the "Four Titans Palace"!

The Beast War Region erupted into an uproar the moment the news spread. In fact, many individuals were completely stunned. After all, none of them expected that these four massive factions, who were usually at odds with each other, would actually form an alliance. Moreover, everyone knew that Deep Lightning Mountain had just engaged in a huge fight with the three other factions two months ago...

However, despite being overwhelmed by shock, many powerful individuals in the Beast War Region began to rejoice. After all, they clearly knew that this alliance was formed in order to counter the invasion from "Mang Mountain". This was indeed the only way to strike fear in the other party's heart.

Many people maintained an optimistic, curious, yet puzzled attitude towards this alliance. That was because it was the only alliance formed in the Beast War Region in a hundred years. In fact, some sharper individuals vaguely felt that the chaotic Beast War Region might end up changing its past ways. Moreover, if this entire region was to unify and form a single entity like "Mang Mountain", it was likely that the Beast War Region would possess quite a high status even within the entire Demon Region.

Of course, the precondition was that this newly formed "Four Titans Palace" could truly survive the thunderstorm like attacks of "Mang Mountain". Otherwise, this alliance will only disappoint and suffer an early demise.

With this thought in mind, countless pairs of eyes in the Beast War Region and even other surrounding regions like the Mang Mountain Region, were all focused on the Demonic Beast Ancient Plains; the place where the fight would be held.

This fight will determine whether this newly formed alliance will prosper or fall in defeat.

1123 - Chapter 1121: Four Titans Palace

Three days swiftly passed by amidst this extremely heated atmosphere. The commotion that was created, because of the fact that four of the largest factions in the Beast War Region had formed an alliance, was continuously accumulating. Finally, it caused the atmosphere of the entire Beast War Region to turn boiling hot.

Although this alliance would inevitably be disadvantageous to certain factions, the three great Demon Commanders' factions were still in charge of this region. Therefore, under their instruction, the formation of this alliance, which was also forced by circumstances, became an immutable fact.

The only thing that they had to worry about was the Sky Battle Arena held by "Mang Mountain". If this newly formed "Four Titans Palace" was able to survive this storm, it would be truly able to tower over the Beast War Region and squeeze into the ranks of the top tier factions in the Demonic Beast World.

On the other hand, if they failed, this so called alliance would become nothing but a joke. At that time, half of the Beast War Region would also be taken over by the "Mang Mountain". Moreover, the four great factions will lose all respect and it would be difficult for them to advance in the future.

Hence, everyone's focal point was the fight at the Sky Battle Arena that was about to take place!

......

Demonic Beast Ancient Plains.

These were endless ancient plains located at the border of the Beast War Region and the Mang Mountain. Typically, this place was quiet and peaceful. As the land was barren, there were hardly any factions here. Therefore, this was a relatively peaceful and deserted place. However, this plains had turned into the most eye-catching place within a short few days. There was naturally no need to explain the reason behind this.

The originally empty area in the middle of the Demonic Beast Ancient Plains was already extremely noisy. Countless rushing wind sounds appeared continuously from all over the place, as many figures swarmed over like a swarm of locust. Finally, they landed on the ground. From a distance away, the black mass of people looked just like a surging black ocean.

The scale of this event was even more majestic compared to the event held at the Divine Item Mountain Range two months ago.

Clearly, there were many powerful factions in the Demonic Beast World, who were paying close attention to the fight between these two regions.

The scorching sun hung high in the azure sky. One hot wave after another accompanied by buzzing noises spread and it caused the temperature of the plains to gradually rise.

The middle of the plains was a spacious empty ground. However, no one dared to step foot into that area. That was because they were well aware that it was a very dangerous place.

Many pairs of eyes were roaming across this deserted plains. Meanwhile, their eyes contained a flicker of anticipation. Clearly, everyone was eager to find out the results of the fight, that was about to take place.

"It is really unexpected. The three great Demon Commanders actually chose to form an alliance. Aren't they the ones typically most at odds with one another? Moreover, the Deep Lightning Mountain is actually qualified to join them?" Many private conversations were taking place all over the plains. However, the ones who said these comments were typically not from the Beast War Region. Otherwise, they would have known of the big battle that took place two months ago.

"Pfft, your information is really outdated. The current Deep Lightning Mountain is very different from before. Two months ago, they even fought evenly against the three great Demon Commanders at the Divine Item Mountain Range. Their strength is not inferior to that of the three great Demon Commanders' factions. Therefore, they will naturally be included in this alliance."

"I see... However, isn't it a little too naive to believe that this last minute alliance can really oppose the 'Mang Mountain'. Backing Mang Mountain... is the Nine Phoenix tribe..."

"Who knows... However, it is rumoured that the new Demon Commander of the Deep Lightning Mountain is related to the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. I wonder if this is for real."

"Oh? Is that so. It's no wonder..."

"......"

Various conversations spread across the plains. Most of them were information regarding the Deep Lightning Mountain. It was likely that many of them were quite curious about this faction in the Beast War Region, who had risen rapidly in recent times.

Their curious conversations continued for around an hour or so, before everyone sensed the natural Yuan Power around them vibrating vigorously. Immediately, they turned their heads before they saw countless figures whistling over from the distant northern sky. This scene appeared as though the sun was being blotted out.

"The Four Titans Palace has arrived!"

Everyone looked at the group, which came swarming over from all directions. Immediately, their spirits were uplifted. It seems like the stars of this show have finally arrived.

Swoosh swoosh swoosh!

Many figures came rushing over from a great distance away. Finally, they directly landed in the middle of the plains. The land seemed to have trembled when they arrived. It seemed as though the elites from the Four Titans Palace have all showed up. Moreover, behind them, the other Demon Commanders were also leading their respective factions. That was because these Demon Commanders typically relied on the three great Demon Commanders. Now that the three great Demon Commanders established the Four Titans Palace, they were naturally roped into it.

Therefore, this group could be considered as the elite fighting force of the entire Beast War Region. Such a lineup caused the expressions of many onlookers to turn grave. If they were to start a war with "Mang Mountain", there was no telling how massive the bloodbath would be.

Fortunately, both parties could not afford to pay that price. Hence, they ultimately chose to duke it out via the relatively gentler Sky Battle Arena.

Many pairs of eyes looked at the black mass of people. Other than the familiar three great Demon Commanders, there were two other figures standing at the front. One of them resembled a metal tower and he looked exceptionally menacing. The other was a tall and skinny figure and his youthful face wore a warm smile. His appearance seemed at odds with the large number of troops, with frightening and murderous aura, standing behind him.

However, some of those who were well connected knew that this seemingly gentle looking young man had forced the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander into a miserable state, with just the strength of the initial Profound Death stage, back at the Divine Item Mountain Range.

"Why hasn't Mang Mountain arrived yet?"

Lin Dong looked at the scorching sun hanging in the sky. After which, he glanced at the crowd, which stretched on endlessly. Promptly, there was a stunned expression in his eyes. Clearly, he did not expect this event to draw such a large crowd.

"They should be arriving soon."

Standing beside him, the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander replied. Meanwhile, there was a menacing expression surging onto his face. "A bunch of mongrel birds. I have never seen eye to eye with them. Today, I will meet them in battle and let them understand that our Beast War Region is no easy pushover!"

"What tribe does the five great chiefs of Mang Mountain belong to?" Lin Dong turned his head and asked. He did not know much about the five great chiefs of Mang Mountain.

"The five great chiefs of Mang Mountain are also called the five kings. They are divided into the Northern, Southern, Eastern, Western Kings and the Mysterious King. The Mysterious King is their leader."

The Ghost Condor Demon Commander said, "Other than the Mysterious King, the remaining four are from the Blood Vulture tribe, which is one of the eight king tribes. This tribe is extremely close to the Nine Phoenix tribe. Moreover, the four of them are blood brothers with the same surname Teng. Their names are Feng (Wind), Lin (Wood), Huo (Fire), Shan (Mountain). Strictly speaking, they have quite a reputation in the Demonic Beast World."

"Members of the Blood Vulture tribe huh..." Lin Dong nodded. They actually came from one of the eight king tribes.

"That Mysterious King is called Luo Tong. He is not a member of the Blood Vulture tribe. Instead, he comes from the Nine Phoenix tribe." The expression of the Ghost Condor Demon Commander became a little more solemn upon mentioning this Mysterious King. It seems like he was rather wary of the latter.

Lin Dong's pupils focused. This person actually came from one of the four overlord tribes. It's no wonder Ghost Condor and the rest were afraid of him. Strictly speaking, Mang Mountain was a faction aligned with the Nine Phoenix tribe. Moreover, the Nine Phoenix tribe was not neutral like the Dragon tribe. Instead, they enjoyed flaunting their strength and showcasing their status in the Demonic Beast World.

As such, it seems like Mang Mountain was no ordinary faction. It was likely that an earthshaking battle was going to occur today...

Lin Dong gently clenched his long hands. There was a trace of excitement and the desire to fight rising in his eyes.

After the "Four Titans Palace" arrived, there was still no news from Mang Mountain. However, Lin Dong's group was not anxious. Instead, they shut their eyes and took a rest. The din, which enveloped this area, was isolated.

This wait lasted for four hours. Just as everyone were beginning to feel a little impatient, Lin Dong suddenly opened his gently shut eyes. He could sense a shocking fluctuation heading towards them from afar.

"They are about to arrive. "

Lin Dong said softly, while his eyes stared intently towards the western sky.

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander trio had also detected something at this moment. Immediately, a tinge of shock flashed across their eyes. Clearly, they were shocked by the fact that Lin Dong was actually able to detect the activity in the distance before they could do so.

Hum!

The world suddenly turned dim, in the less than two minutes it took for them to cast their attention towards the western sky. All the noise that had enveloped the place abruptly disappeared. Countless pairs of eyes looked into the distant horizon. At that spot, blood colored clouds were rushing over at a frightening speed.

Swoosh swoosh swoosh!

As the blood colored clouds slowly closed in, everyone finally realized that it was a group of people wearing blood red armour. Many sharp pair of eyes, which were filled with brutality, were present under the armours.

Amidst these blood red clouds, there was a ten thousand feet large flag fluttering with the wind. Beneath the flag, was a giant dark red bird. Nine different colored tails were present behind that large bird, giving it a brilliant yet dangerous appearance.

"Mang Mountain has arrived!"

Exclamations erupted when everyone saw the blood red clouds, which were being accompanied by a frightening aura. At the same time, there was a tinge of anticipation in the voices. It seems like they were growing increasingly impatient as they waited for this huge fight to take place.

"Haha, Four Titans Palace? Do you think that an alliance that you guys formed at the very last moment is actually worthy of the name Four Titans? You truly do not know your own limits if you wish to oppose my Mang Mountain with this!"

Many blood red clouds arrived at the middle of the plains. A loud laughter, which was filled with an arrogant ridicule, ricocheted across the land.

The blood red clouds gradually disappeared before they turned into many huge groups of people. Standing right in front, were five individuals hovering in the sky. Their eyes were filled with ridicule as they stared at Lin Dong's distant group.

1124 - Chapter 1122: Demonic Beast Ancient Plains

Five individuals hovered in midair. After which, the surrounding din seemed to have died down a little at a time. Those eyes, which were looking at these figures, were filled with rich respect and fear. Clearly, Mang Mountain posed a greater deterrence as compared to the newly formed "Four Titans Palace".

Amidst this silence, Lin Dong was observing those five individuals. Four of them were wearing blood red gowns and their faces were filled with haughtiness and arrogance. However, the faint yet frightening ripples radiating from their bodies, made others aware that they indeed possess the qualifications to act in this arrogant fashion.

In between the four of them, was a man wearing green clothes. That man had both his hands behind his back and he was quite handsome. His brows did not hold the same arrogance as the other four. However, as he stood amongst the four of them, he displayed an unique and noble aura. In fact, the four of them paled in comparison when compared to him.

Clearly, amongst the five kings of Mang Mountain, he should be Mysterious King Luo Tong. A top expert who came from the Nine Phoenix tribe.

The Nine Phoenix tribe was also an overlord tribe, which had originated since the ancient times. Their noble aura was akin to that of the proud demeanor of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe and the distant majesty of the Dragon tribe...

That man in green clothes looked at the distant Four Titans Palace in a nonchalant fashion. However, unlike the four individuals around him, he did not mock them. Of course, this was not because he was more well mannered than them. Rather, it was because he thought that they were not worthy of his attention.

"We have yet to start the Sky Battle Arena fight. What is there to be proud of?!" The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander was clearly filled with resentment towards Mang Mountain. Hence, he chuckled after hearing the other party's ridicule.

"Ha, Heaven Dragon, we just met a while back. However, it seems like you have became much more arrogant." A man wearing a blood red gown chuckled while he stared at Heaven Dragon with mocking eyes. This person was called Teng Feng and he was the Eastern King of Mang Mountain.

"It must be because he managed to obtain some allies."

Standing beside Teng Shan, the Southern King Teng Lin glanced at Lin Dong and Little Flame, before he mocked, "You must be the new Demon Commander of Deep Lightning Mountain, am I right? I have heard a lot of rumours about you recently. That's right... the 'Mysterious Divine Palace' is in your hands, am I right?"

Lin Dong's eyes narrowed after hearing the words 'Mysterious Divine Palace'. Many people knew that it was the Divine Item Treasury, but there was hardly anyone who knew that it was in fact the Mysterious Divine Palace. However, the other party had managed to identify it immediately. It was likely that they were also quite knowledgeable about the Mysterious Divine Palace.

"That item is indeed in my possession. However, there is no reason for me to hand over something that lands in my hands." Lin Dong smilingly said.

The Eastern King Teng Feng chuckled upon hearing this. After which, he stared at Lin Dong and said, "Relax, I am not asking you to hand it over. This is because... I will snatch it personally."

"I'm afraid that you don't have the ability to do so." Little Flame's expression was vicious as he laughed coldly.

"Truly a bunch of rascals that do not know their limits." The Western King Teng Huo curled his lips and said. He was clearly displeased with the fact that this newly formed alliance actually dared to challenge their Mang Mountain.

"What is the point of uttering such nonsense... Let's follow the rules and fight. You do not have the qualifications to decide if you want to hand it over." The green clothed man spoke in a faint voice. He clearly possessed quite a high status in Mang Mountain. Hence, the other four kings nodded after he spoke. Meanwhile, his eyes were unfriendly as they stared at Lin Dong's group.

The crowd standing outside the middle area parted their lips as they looked at both parties. Both parties have exposed their anger and started bickering immediately. Hence, it seems like it was impossible to seek a peaceful resolution for today's matter.

"All of you should be aware of the rules and I shall not elaborate. The party that wins three out of five rounds is the winner and the winner will take half of the other party's territory. Do you have any questions?"

The man wearing green clothes looked at Lin Dong. He paused before speaking, "My tribe is quite interested in your Mysterious Divine Palace. Hence, if you hand it over voluntarily, we might allow your Deep Lightning Mountain to continue living in the Beast War Region."

"I think that it will be more appropriate to discuss these issues after you win, am I right?" Lin Dong gently smiled. Standing beside him, a fierce glint filled Little Flame's eyes. Did these fellows assume that Lin Dong's group would lose even before the fight begins?

Evidently, the green clothed man did not expect Lin Dong to rebut him as he was slightly startled. Promptly, he nodded in a nonchalant fashion. However, a chill was revealed on the corner of his lips.

"Since you enjoy embarrassing yourselves, we will do as you please..."

"Hmph, we still do not know who is going to end up embarrassing themselves!" The Golden Ape Demon Commander cried out furiously. Clenching his large hand, a black metal rod appeared in a flash. After which, the body of his rod shook and even the air itself was torn apart.

The green clothed man glanced indifferently at the Golden Ape Demon Commander, before he promptly stomped on the ground. The land in front of him shook and the ground actually rose. After the dust scattered, a ten thousand feet large giant stage was formed.

"Teng Feng, Teng Lin... The both of you should go together. End this fight as quickly as possible." The green clothed man commanded in a faint voice.

"Aye."

The Eastern King Teng Feng and the Western King Teng Lin nodded. After which, their bodies moved before they appeared on the huge stage. Their eyes looked downwards at the large group from the Four Titans Palace, before their arrogant laughter spread, "Who dares to fight us?"

"I will deal with Teng Feng." The Golden Ape Demon Commander tightened the grip over his metal rod and spoke in a deep voice. This was their first match and they had to do their best. Otherwise, it might end up demoralizing everyone else.

"Leave Teng Lin to me." The Ghost Condor Demon Commander also stepped forward. Both of them knew the importance of the first and the second match. Although they knew about Lin Dong's and Little Flame's strength, the opponents in front of them were not simple individuals. Therefore, even if they were to fight, there was no guarantee of victory.

Lin Dong was naturally aware of their worries. However, he did not say anything. All he did was to nod his head.

Swoosh!

The two of them did not say anything else after seeing this. They moved their bodies and leaped onto the stage, before they appeared in front of Teng Feng and Teng Lin respectively.

The four of them were in a face off. As they stared at each other, an icy cold ferocity gushed forth. Meanwhile, a majestic and mighty aura slowly emerged from their bodies and reverberated across the sky.

Four ultimate Samsara stage practitioners!

Everyone stared at the vast and mighty ripples in the sky, before their eyes involuntarily turned heated. Both parties were the top experts from their respective regions and it was truly difficult to tell who would emerge victorious in this clash.

The natural flowing air in their surrounding seemed to have stiffened at this moment. The pressure radiating from the stage caused the expressions of many powerful individuals to turn pale.

Lin Dong's eyes were staring intently at the stage. In the next moment, he suddenly narrowed his eyes. That was because he suddenly heard the sound of thunder. Wild gales blew before vast and mighty Yuan Power wrapped around those four figures. They looked just like meteorites, as they suddenly charged forward and flew across the sky. After which, they clashed violently in an extremely shocking fashion.

Boom boom!

Thunder continuously reverberated across the stage. Four glowing figures crossed and fought with each other at lightning speed. In fact, the entire space became distorted. Wild and violent natural Yuan Power gathered in a crazy fashion and even the sky became much dimmer due to this wild and violent clash.

The expressions of Lin Dong's group were solemn as they stared at the intense fight occuring on the stage. Both parties were at the Samsara stage and had similar strength. However, the Teng Feng duo had an advantage in terms of their bloodline. This was because the both of them were from the Blood Vulture tribe, which was one of the eight king tribes. Although they were not as powerful as the four overlord tribes, they still had a significant upper hand when up against the Golden Ape Demon Commander and the Ghost Condor Demon Commander.

However, this was not a massive advantage that could not be breached. Moreover, the Golden Ape Demon Commander duo were smart and they knew when to fight and when to dodge. After all, they were also extremely powerful and it was very difficult for the Teng Feng duo to completely overwhelm them.

Of course, they did not sincerely believe that they were able to defeat the Teng Feng duo. As of now, they only wished to drag this fight out and end it with a draw. For them, this was equivalent to a victory.

"Big brother, those two fellows are really powerful." Little Flame had a grave expression. He could naturally tell that the Teng Feng duo had the advantage in this frightening clash occuring on the stage.

"They are after all members of the Blood Vulture tribe and it is very difficult to deal with them. However, we do not hope for a victory. All we hope for is that they do not make any mistakes. As long as we can force a draw, it will be considered as our victory. Regardless, we are indeed lacking in terms of our foundation when compared to Mang Mountain." The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander said in a deep voice.

"Force a draw huh..."

Lin Dong was staring at the stage, while his brows were gently furrowed. For some unknown reason, he felt like it was not going to be an easy task to force a draw.

Nonetheless, he also understood that unless one had some special techniques, it was very difficult to emerge victorious in a fight between peers.

Bang!

On the stage, four figures violently crossed each other. After which, many large cracks spread across the surface of the stage before four figures were thrown back ten thousand feet, with their legs rubbing against the ground.

At the moment, the four of them had rather grave expressions and their breathing had became much more ragged. Clearly, the ferocious clash from before took a heavy toll on both parties.

"If you want to defeat us, I'm afraid that it isn't going to be as simple as you imagine." The Golden Ape Demon Commander held his metal rod and spoke in a deep voice.

"Is that so?"

Teng Feng laughed coldly upon hearing this. He turned his head to look at the green clothed man behind him. When the latter saw his act, he gently nodded his head.

"Warm up is over. Next, I will allow you country bumpkins to see who the real Four Titans are..."

A tinge of ridicule appeared on Teng Feng's face. Following which, he took a step forward together with Teng Lin. After which, they clenched their hands before a bright light pillar slowly took shape in their hands.

An extremely frightening ripple suddenly swept across the place the moment this light pillar was formed.

"Roar!"

A low and deep roar was emitted from the hands of the Teng Feng duo. The light pillars gradually took shape before it transformed into two ten thousand feet large ancient stone pillars. Meanwhile, there was a green dragon and white tiger symbol present on each stone pillar respectively.

"Is that..."

Lin Dong's pupils suddenly shrunk when he saw the large ancient stone pillars in their hands.

"The item ranked seventeenth on the Ancient Divine Object Ranking... Four Divine Beast Immortal Suppression Pillars?"

1125 - Chapter 1123: Sky Battle Arena

Buzz!

Two ancient stone pillars flickered with dazzling radiance as they appeared in the hands of the Teng Feng duo. A Green Dragon symbol and a White Tiger symbol were respectively engraved on the pillars. An astonishing but faint dragon and tiger roar were emitted.

"Four Divine Beast Immortal Suppression Pillars!"

Lin Dong's expression was grave as he gazed upon the ancient stone pillars that had appeared in the hands of the Teng Feng duo. He had managed to identify them immediately. These ancient stone pillars were the seventeenth ranked 'Four Divine Beast Immortal Suppression Pillars' on the Ancient Divine Object Ranking. It was unexpected that such a divine object would appear in the hands of the five kings of Mang Mountain.

By the side, Little Flame and the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's expressions also changed slightly at this moment. They could detect a great and mighty pressure from the ancient stone pillars. In the hands of people with Teng Feng's strength, the power of such a divine item could be described as earthshaking. The increase in battle power due to these weapons was enough to break this stalemate.

"There are a total of four pillars which make up the Four Divine Beast Immortal Suppression Pillars. The ones in the Teng Feng duo's hands should be the Green Dragon and White Tiger pillars. From the looks of it, they have separated the four pillars, one for each person. Despite this, any one of these four pillars alone is already extremely powerful. Golden Ape and Ghost Condor are likely about to be defeated." Lin Dong said in a deep voice.

"Damnit!"

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander tightly clenched his teeth. He did not expect that Mang Mountain would have such a powerful ancient divine object. In this way, the equilibrium had been broken.

The entire place had fallen into an uproar because of the two ancient stone pillars. Some people sighed inwardly. As expected of Mang Mountain. Such resources were indeed far greater than the three Demon Commanders of the Beast War Region.

"Ha ha, let's end this!"

Teng Feng looked at the now ugly expressions of the Golden Ape Demon Commander duo and heartily laughed at the sky. Without any unnecessary words, he waved his sleeve. The Green Dragon pillar and the White Tiger pillar in their hands whistled forward, turning into two ten thousand feet bright lights that tore through space in an unstoppable manner. Finally, they smashed towards the Golden Ape Demon Commander duo with lightning speed.

"Roar!"

The Golden Ape Demon Commander let out a furious roar as resplendent golden light burst forth from the golden armor on his body. Strange patterns flowed within the golden light. Clearly, the golden armor on his body was also a divine object. However, it was merely an ordinary divine object and was unable to leave its name on the Ancient Divine Object Ranking.

"Ao!"

The Ghost Condor Demon Commander also sensed the danger. He let out a sharp screech as his body swiftly swelled while black feathers frantically grew on the surface his body. In the blink of an eye, he had turned into a ten thousand feet large Ghost Condor. The defences around his body was unleashed to the limit.

Rumble!

Two ten thousand feet bright lights pierced through the void when their defences were activated. After which, they ruthlessly smashed onto the bodies of the two in front of countless pairs of eyes.

A deep and loud noise thundered across the area while incomparably wild and violent energy spread like a storm.

This crazy clash did not end up in a stalemate. The golden light and the black light around the two commanders were shattered under the exceptionally overwhelming bright light. A muffled sound appeared, and the two figures miserably shot backwards in front of the many stunned pairs of eyes. Finally, they smashed heavily onto the ground, forming a deep thousand feet long gully.

"Ha ha, you wish to battle my Mang Mountain with just this ability? You really overestimate yourselves!" The Teng Feng duo stood in the air and laughed wildly. Soon after, with a wave of their hands, the ancient stone pillars returned. This battle was already over.

Many pitying gazes looked towards the miserable states of the Golden Ape Demon Commander duo. Their appearance was extremely terrible. The golden armor on the Golden Ape Demon Commander had split open. Evidently, they were no match for the Teng Feng duo when they were wielding the 'Four Divine Beast Immortal Suppression Pillars'.

Lin Dong pursed his lips as he watched this scene. With a wave of his hand, his men swiftly rushed forward and helped the two of them back.

"We lost..." The Golden Ape Demon Commander's face was a little pale and there were traces of blood hanging from the corner of his mouth. However, he had a slightly ashamed look in his eyes when he looked at Lin Dong. Originally, they had planned to create a good start by being the first to fight. However, they had ended up being completely defeated. Moreover, they had simultaneously lost two rounds.

"It is not a problem." Lin Dong chuckled. His young face continued to remain calm. This calmness made the Golden Ape Demon Commander duo feel slightly better.

"These bastards." The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander gnashed his teeth in anger. The Teng Feng duo had the bloodline advantage to begin with. Yet, they still took out such a powerful ancient divine object. This was practically bullying.

"No matter how one obtains it, victory is all that matters in the arena. We cannot complain about what they have done."

Lin Dong shook his head and softly said. "We have already lost two rounds. There will no longer be any chances left if we lose another."

"Shall I fight this round?" The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander hesitated for a moment before he asked in a probing fashion. However, he did not have much confidence. His strength was on par with the Golden Ape Demon Commander duo. If the other party still had the other 'Four Divine Beast Immortal Suppression Pillars', it was likely that he would also be defeated.

"I might not lose if I have the 'Nine Sky Heavy Mountain."

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander said. Soon after, he seemed to have realised something and shut his mouth in an awkward manner. The 'Nine Sky Heavy Mountain' which originally belonged to him had been snatched away by Little Marten.

Lin Dong smiled. He mused for a moment before turning around and grabbing the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's hand. Soon after, he withdrew his hand in front of the stunned expressions of those around him.

"This?" The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander open and closed his hand as surprise flashed across his face.

"I will lend it to you." Lin Dong smilingly replied.

"Alright!"

Joy surged in the eyes of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander, before he heavily nodded. His body moved and he leaped onto the stage. His eyes shot towards the direction of Mang Mountain as he coldly cried out, "Bring it!"

"Ha ha, don't you think that you have embarrassed yourselves enough?"

Teng Huo let out a mocking laughter. After which, he also leaped onto the stage and cocked his head slightly, showing a face full of playfulness. With a clench of his hand, a fiery red ancient stone pillar appeared. There was a Vermilion Bird symbol swirling around it.

The Vermilion Bird pillar of the Four Divine Beast Immortal Suppression Pillars was indeed in his hands.

Teng Huo fiddled with the Vermilion Bird pillar as he mocked the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander, "Aren't you going to scram now that you have seen this thing?"

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander laughed coldly. Both of his hands were tightly clenched as majestic and boundless Yuan Power spread. Life and Death Qi merged perfectly within the boundless Yuan Power.

"Still planning on stubbornly resisting? Forget it, I will finish you off..."

Teng Huo faintly laughed. He did not have any intentions of warming up. With a wave of his sleeve, the Vermilion Bird pillar shot towards the sky. Bright red flames spread and the temperature of the surroundings abruptly soared.

Evidently, he had decided to use his strongest technique to smash the morale of the Four Titans Palace with a single strike.

"Bang!"

A monstrous flaming light came whistling over, appearing in the air above the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander in front of many pitying eyes. Several people quietly sighed as they watched this scene. The 'Four Titans Palace' had really lost all face today. All three rounds had been lost and it was basically impossible for them to hinder Mang Mountain at all.

The stage cracked apart at this moment as the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander lifted his head and looked at the fierce attack that was unfurling towards him. He gritted his teeth and swung his sleeve. An azure light beam suddenly shot out, growing as it transformed into a giant blue bell. A majestic wave seemed to surge from this giant bell.

Clang!

The fiery red light ruthlessly smashed into the giant bell. However, the expected scene of the bell crumbling did not occur. The giant bell proudly stood, continuously ringing as it directly blocked the Vermilion Bird Pillar attack.

"What?" Outside the stage, the expressions of Teng Lin and the others changed after seeing this.

"That is... the Sea Calming Bell?" Luo Tong slightly narrowed his eyes as he looked at the giant azure bell. His voice contained some bewilderment.

"The twenty sixth ranked Sea Calming Bell on the Divine Object Ranking?" Teng Lin's group was startled and they quickly frowned. It seemed that this Four Titans Palace had also come prepared. Although the Sea Calming Bell was inferior in ranking to the 'Four Divine Beast Immortal Suppression Pillars', Teng Huo currently only had the Vermilion Bird pillar in his hands and its full power could not be fully unleashed. Naturally, it was very difficult to break the defence of the Sea Calming Bell.

"It looks like Teng Huo will not be able to win this round. However, he will not lose either." Luo Tong said in a faint voice.

"No matter. Now that the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander has fought, those two are the only ones left. They have yet to reach the Samsara stage and aren't worth mentioning." Teng Lin said in a cold voice.

By the side, Teng Shan, who had yet to fight, grinned. His eyes were filled with a baleful aura. "You can be rest assured that I will make them despair."

On the stage, Teng Huo was startled when he saw that his attack had been blocked, but rage quickly filled his heart. A thought passed through his mind and a hundred thousand feet large light suddenly exploded from the Vermilion Bird Pillar and attacked the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander in an even more ferocious manner. However, the latter relied on the power of the 'Sea Calming Bell' to receive all of the storm like attacks without falling into a disadvantageous position.

Although the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander had received the attacks, his counter attacks were also unable to break through Teng Huo's Vermilion Bird Pillar. Both parties continued to exchange blows, but everyone could tell that it was difficult for a victor to be decided.

No one could win this round.

Clearly, both parties were well aware of this. Hence, they helplessly gave up after continuing for a while and both of them withdrew together.

This battle could be considered a draw.

Some exclamations sounded due to this unexpected result. Originally, they thought that the Four Titans Palace would be completely defeated this round. Never would they have imagined that they would manage to hold out a little longer.

However, when everyone looked at the Four Titans Palace's remaining Lin Dong and Little Flame, all of them silently shook their heads. The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander might have managed to slightly redeem them, but it was obvious that the Four Titans Palace no longer had any powerful experts. On the other hand, Mang Mountain still had Teng Shan and the strongest Luo Tong...

It was a rather bleak situation for the Four Titans Palace.

"Big brother, it's my turn." Little Flame deeply inhaled a breath of air and said in a low voice.

Lin Dong nodded. He gently grasped Little Flame's hand as a meaningful look flashed across those black eyes.

1126 - Chapter 1123: Successive Defeats

Bang!

Little Flame slowly stepped forward under the attentive gazes that seemed to fill the entire sky. Soon after, his feet pushed off the ground and his metal tower like figure shot across the sky before landing heavily onto the stage.

Roar!

Waves of low roars abruptly erupted from the Tiger Devouring Army when Little Flame moved. Soon after, all of them sat down. As they breathed, majestic and vast black light spread in the air, giving off an intimidating and terrifying aura.

Little Flame's face was icy. His foot heavily stomped, causing the ground to shake as the monstrous black light zipped towards him. Finally, it turned into many rays of light which entered his body.

Crack.

As this vast and mighty energy poured into Little Flame, his originally powerful looking body swelled to several times its size. Green veins pulsed on the surface of his skin like horned dragons while waves of explosive power rippled.

The present Little Flame had merged with the aura of the Tiger Devouring Army and his strength was now comparable to a Samsara stage expert.

There was a relatively tremendous gap between the perfect Profound Death stage and the Samsara stage. Additionally, Little Flame did not possess the power of the Ancestral Symbol. Therefore, he could only rely on merging his aura with the Tiger Devouring Army he had trained.

"This fellow is really amazing. He is actually able to perfectly use the strength of that army as his own."

There was no lack of sharp eyed individuals in this place. Graveness emerged in their eyes when they witnessed this scene. All of them understood just how difficult this kind of merger technique was. After all, it was practically impossible to simply receive and use power that belonged to someone else. Unless the understanding between him and that army had reached a perfect level, even the slightest mistake would cause this borrowed strength to blast apart his body like a bomb until it was filled with wounds.

The Demon Region did not lack peak experts with powerful armies. However, even they did not dare to carelessly use such a method. This was because they could not withstand the backlash.

"Commander Yan's technique is becoming increasingly frightening." The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander trio had surprise on their faces as they looked at Little Flame's present aura. The current Little Flame was clearly much stronger compared to two months ago at the Divine Item Mountain Range. This time around, even they felt that they stood little chance against him.

Lin Dong nodded. With the help of the Tiger Devouring Army, the present Little Flame was not weaker than a Samsara stage expert. Even though Teng Shan possessed one of the Four Divine Beast Immortal Suppression Pillars, it would not be easy to beat Little Flame.

"However, the current situation is still rather terrible for us." The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander bitterly laughed. Out of three rounds, they had lost two rounds and one round had ended in a draw. Forget about losing another round, they could not even let another round end in a draw. Therefore, Little Flame must emerge victorious if they wanted to turn the situation around. Only then would they have a chance. Otherwise, they will lose this battle.

The Golden Ape Demon Commander duo bitterly smiled. Their eyes were a little a ashamed. After all, the reason that they had ended up in such a disadvantageous situation was because of their two defeats from earlier.

"Don't be hasty. Let's take things slowly. We have not been completely defeated yet." Lin Dong smiled. The current situation was indeed very disadvantageous to them, but there was still a trace of hope. It was not his style to simply give up like this.

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander trio looked at Lin Dong, who remained calm even at this moment, and felt some admiration in their hearts. They were indeed a little inferior when it came to such mental fortitude. The latter was able to get Little Flame, an untamable and ferocious tiger, to willingly address him as big brother. He did possess his unique charm.

"Brother Lin Dong, I will return this Sea Calming Bell to you. My earlier result was all thanks to it." When he saw that the fight had yet to start, the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander clenched his hand and handed the small azure bell to Lin Dong.

Lin Dong smilingly received it. He glanced at the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander, whose eyes contained some desire and reluctance, and said, "I'll first take it back then. However, we are all on the same boat in future, if I find it appropriate, I might perhaps gift it to you. Of course, everyone else will also be gifted something when that time comes."

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander trio were startled when they heard this. Their expressions did not change, but joy flashed across their eyes. For practitioners of their level, ordinary divine object no longer contained any attraction. Only those divine objects on the Ancient Divine Object Ranking possessed a great allure. However, such items were usually something hard to come by. However, this was not much of a problem to Lin Dong, who had the Divine Item Treasury.

Lin Dong turned his head and looked towards the stage as a subtle arc was lifted from the corners of his mouth. He would really be a little foolish if he did not accept these three Samsara stage experts who had been delivered straight to his doorstep...

"A mere perfect Profound Death stage expert can barely show his face only by relying on these techniques huh?"

Laughter was emitted from the direction of the Mang Mountain group while Lin Dong was thinking. Teng Shan quickly appeared on the stage. He looked at Little Flame below, who had a frightening aura, and involuntarily curled his lips.

Although he had mocked in this fashion, there was no contempt in Teng Shan's eyes. The aura from Little Flame's body was sufficient to make him treat the latter in a serious manner.

Little Flame's eyes were indifferent as he glanced at Teng Shan. However, he did not retort. With a grasp of his hand, a giant black hammer appeared in a flash. The land around Little Flame broke, forming many cracks after this giant hammer appeared.

"Nine Cauldron Divine Hammer?" Teng Shan looked at the huge hammer in Little Flame's hands, which was covered with mysterious cauldron symbols. His eyes immediately became focused.

"You do have some ability."

Teng Shan said in a deep voice. He quickly grabbed with his hand as an ancient stone pillar appeared in a flash. There was the Black Tortoise light symbol on the stone pillar. A low and deep roar was faintly emitted. He clearly did not dare to be the slightest bit slow in front of Little Flame, who was wielding the 'Nine Cauldron Divine Hammer'.

"Roar!"

The arm with which Little Flame was holding the Nine Cauldron Divine Hammer gradually became thicker and his eyes suddenly turned scarlet. A roar emerged from his throat as he stomped on the ground and his body tore through the air with a swoosh sound. He instantly appeared in the air above Teng Shan and the Nine Cauldron Divine Hammer was powerfully swung downwards. At that moment, even the invisible space itself was collapsing.

"Clang!"

The ancient stone pillar also arrived in a ferocious manner at this moment. It ruthlessly collided with the divine hammer. A frightening storm erupted between them and the low booming sound caused countless individuals to feel pain in their ears.

"What a frightening clash."

Many pairs of eyes were suffused with astonishment as they watched the vicious clash between the two figures. This barbaric clash was extremely shocking to the eye.

Clang! Clang! Clang!

The two people on the stage had no intentions of avoiding any attacks. Every clash was a head on collision of divine hammer and stone pillar, causing the space to collapse wherever the two figures passed. The remnant force tore giant gully after gully on the ground below.

It was another fight where it was difficult to determine the victor!

"That Commander Yan of Deep Lightning Mountain is really ferocious. He is actually on par with the Black Tortoise Pillar wielding Teng Shan."

"That's right. However, the Four Titans Palace's situation is quite bad. Even if Commander Yan can tie against Teng Shan, with two losses and two draws out of five matches, they would have already lost."

"Aih, how unfortunate. The Four Titans Palace foundation is a little weak. It is unable to compare with a giant faction like the Mang Mountain, which had been established for a long time."

"......"

Some regretful voices spread around the place as the fight between the two gradually became more intense.

The eyes of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander and his group were filled with worry. They glanced at Lin Dong by the side, only to find that the latter's face was still as calm as a deep lake. He appeared as though he was unconcerned about the disadvantageous situation before them...

"Dong!"

A storm unfurled as the two figures touched and pulled apart. Blood dripped from their hands when they landed on the ground.

"Heh heh, how powerful. I never imagined that a day will come where I am forced into a tie by a perfect Profound Death stage expert."

Teng Shan's blood covered hand stroked the Black Tortoise Pillar. He laughed coldly and said, "However, let's end it here. This match will end in a draw. All of you have lost."

Little Flame lifted his scarlet eyes as a blood thirsty expression climbed onto the corners of his mouth. "Lost?"

"My Black Tortoise Pillar specializes in defence. Even though you have the Nine Cauldron Divine Hammer, you will not be able to break my defence. If not a draw, do you consider this beating me?" Teng Shan mocked.

"In that case, watch me break this turtle shell of yous!"

Little Flame laughed. His body charged and soared upwards as the Nine Cauldron Divine Hammer in his hands suddenly swelled, growing to ten thousand feet in size. The stage had already completely collapsed before the divine hammer landed.

"Black Tortoise Wall!"

Teng Shan sneered upon seeing this. The ancient stone pillar in his hand jerked as a monstrous brilliance swept out from it. Subsequently, the light gathered and turned into an incomparably large Black Tortoise light image above him. This light image quietly stood there. However, a frightening armageddon like aura emanated from it.

This Black Tortoise light figure clearly possessed an extremely terrifying defensive power.

Boom!

The titanic divine hammer fell with a boom. However, the divine hammer suddenly paused just as it was about to land on the Black Tortoise light imagine. Little Flame flicked his finger and a black light shot downwards.

It was a round black bead.

Ch!

The black bead exploded above the Black Tortoise light image and an endless viscous black light seemed to fill the sky as it landed on the Black Tortoise light image. Dense white fog emerged from the latter's powerful defence in the face of the viscous black light, and the entire light figure was eroded in an instant.

This unexpected turn of events had exceeded everyone's expectations. Even Teng Shan was stupefied. He did not expect that his most powerful defence would actually be broken by a black bead.

"How is this possible?!"

Teng Shan's cried out involuntarily. However, before he could understand what had happened, a giant divine hammer once again descended from the sky and mercilessly smashed onto his body.

Bang!

A low and deep noise spread as everyone watched Teng Shan's body fly backwards in a miserable fashion. He wildly spat out some blood along the way, and finally crashed onto the ground after flying over ten thousand feet.

Countless pairs of eyes looked at the unmoving Teng Shan on the ground. No one knew if he was dead or alive. The originally noisy plains had instantly become deathly silent...

Teng Shan had actually been defeated!!

1127 - Chapter 1125: Divine Hammer Clashes Against Black Tortoise

Bang.

Teng Shan's body was pathetically embedded in the ground while deep cracks spread in all directions. The entire place was in a stunned state. Many pairs of eyes were filled with a great shock as they observed this scene.

Teng Shan had actually lost?

Everyone looked to each other and saw the unconcealable shock in each other's eyes. Who could have imagined that the Black Tortoise Pillar wielding Teng Shan, who was famous for his defence, would have his defence blasted apart by Little Flame in a direct clash.

This was something that those super experts, who were also at the Samsara stage, had difficulty achieving.

"Commander Yan is so powerful!

The silence continued for a long time, before someone finally regained his wits and involuntarily praised in his heart. Little Flame had beaten a Samsara stage super expert with his perfect Profound Death stage strength. This news would likely cause Little Flame's name to spread far and wide.

"He actually won?"

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander trio were also dumbstruck. Soon after, their expressions quickly became unusually strange. None of them had thought that the first amongst their group to be victorious was not the three of them, who were Samsara stage super experts, but Little Flame, who was still at the perfect Profound Death stage.

Although the overwhelming power that Little Flame had displayed earlier was not weaker than them, it was still very difficult to defeat Teng Shan. Yet, who could imagine that Teng Shan's strongest defence would be so swiftly broken by Little Flame.

"What exactly was that black bead?" The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander trio looked at each other. The black light that had erupted from the black bead earlier was filled with an indescribable erosion power. It was akin to darkness that could cover the world, eroding every trace of light present.

Lin Dong faintly smiled but did not give any explanation. The black bead was naturally the 'Darkness Devil Suppressing Bead' that he had obtained from the Darkness Master. He still had two of them left after solving the problem of the Devil Sea. Earlier, Lin Dong had handed one to Little Flame, enabling the latter to win this fight.

"After winning one round, our result is now two losses, one draw and one win. It seems that the final round will determine the overall result."

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander looked towards Lin Dong. After which, he glanced at the strongest person of the Mang Mountain contingent, who had similarly not fought yet. Finally, he laughed bitterly and said in a low voice, "Brother Lin Dong, we can already be proud after winning one round against Mang Mountain. No one will say anything even if we lose today."

After all, Mang Mountain was powerful, while Four Titans Palace was merely a newly established alliance. The former's reputation had long spread far and wide, and from a certain point of view, this fight could be said to be unfair. Yet, Four Titans Palace still managed to win one round in this unfair situation, a fact that was more than enough to prove their strength. Hence, others would likely not be able to say much about such a result.

By the side, the Golden Ape Demon Commander duo nodded. There was still one last round in this five round match. However, they had basically lost. Even if they fantasized that Lin Dong could really exceed expectations and end this match in a draw, Four Titans Palace would still lose.

"It is not over yet. Why be in such a hurry to admit defeat?"

Lin Dong chuckled. He paused before he pursed lips and said, "If I win the last round, we should be able to end this Sky Battle Arena fight in a draw right?"

Lin Dong felt his surroundings become rather quiet after he had uttered these words. He tilted his head and found the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander trio looking at him in a dazed manner. A moment later, they recovered and quickly laughed awkwardly, "Brother Lin Dong, that Mysterious King Luo Tong is the strongest amongst the five kings of Mang Mountain. Furthermore, he is from the Nine Phoenix tribe, meaning his battle power is even more so not to be underestimated. It will not be a simple feat to beat him."

Lin Dong understood upon hearing this. Looks like they did not have much hope in such a possibility. After all, even Lin Dong had to admit that the Mysterious King's reputation preceded itself. Although Lin Dong's strength had progressed to the peak of the advance Profound Death stage, there was still a huge disparity between them.

Such a disparity was obviously not easy to make up for.

"Ha ha, of course if brother Lin Dong can really defeat Luo Tong, this Sky Battle Arena will end in a draw. At that time, Mang Mountain can only withdraw and the danger that our Four Titans Palace is facing will also be resolved." The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander laughed.

"Of course, you should also be careful brother Lin Dong. It is fine to admit defeat if you cannot continue fighting. Losing to Mang Mountain is not embarrassing for us at all."

"I will do my best."

Lin Dong slowly nodded. He lifted his head to look at the figure at the very front of the Mang Mountain contingent as he slowly clenched his hand. It had not been easy for him to establish Four Titans Palace. If they were to suffer from such a blow again, all of his earlier efforts would be for naught. This was obviously not something that he wanted to see.

"Big brother."

Little Flame returned under the attention of the gazes that seemed to fill the sky. There were still some remnant traces of blood on his face which now glowed with excitement. At long last, he had managed to get back some face in this match against Mang Mountain.

"Not bad." Lin Dong laughed. No one could find fault with Little Flame's earlier performance.

"Big brother, I'm afraid that we will have to depend on you next." Little Flame's lips parted into a grin. In contrast with the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander and the rest, Little Flame had an unshakable confidence in Lin Dong. Even though Mysterious King Luo Tong was Mang Mountain's strongest, he did not believe that the mere peak advance Profound Death stage Lin Dong would lose.

By the side, the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander and the rest could only secretly laugh bitterly. It was obvious that they did not understand where this confidence of Little Flame's originated from.

However, Lin Dong did not say much with respect to this. He patted Little Flame's arm and stepped forward soon after, appearing on the enormous stage as a pair of black eyes looked in the direction of the Mang Mountain contingent.

The plains, which has previously turned noisy due to Teng Shan's defeat, once again returned to silence. Many pairs of eyes stared at the skinny figure with an indescribable expression. After experiencing how Little Flame had turned around the fight earlier, it was likely that no one would underestimate those two from Deep Lightning Mountain. Moreover, being observers, they were naturally happy to see many twists and turns on the Sky Battle Arena. They really wished to know if the newly born Four Titans Palace would be able to borrow this battle to rise up in power in the face of the pressure from Mang Mountain, or... would it simply flash and disappear like a comet.

"It is unexpected that this Four Titans Palace does possess some ability."

Teng Feng instructed some men to quickly help Teng Shan back. When he gazed upon the latter's miserable appearance, his face became unusually dark. Originally, they would have been able to crush Four Titans Palace as long as they won this fight. Yet, this outcome had exceeded their expectations.

"The black bead he threw earlier is very strange..." Teng Shan clenched his teeth. His defence was extremely strong, and was even the best amongst the four of them. However, it was still completely shattered by the black light.

"There is no need to find any excuses for your defeat."

Luo Tong had an indifferent expression. He slowly stepped forward, "However, it doesn't matter. I shall personally extinguish this tiny hope that has appeared. I rather like doing things that causes others to despair."

By the side, Teng Feng's group nodded. Soon after, they venomously stared at the skinny figure on the stage and sneered, "This fellow is really unlucky."

All of them were aware that even though Luo Tong might appear gentle, his techniques were the most vicious amongst them. With him fighting, it was likely that this fellow called Lin Dong would not have any chances of withdrawing in one piece.

All the eyes in the sky gathered on Luo Tong as he slowly stepped forward. He lifted his head and those indifferent eyes of his stared at Lin Dong. Soon after, his body moved. He was already on the huge stage when he appeared again.

Lin Dong gazed the green clothed Luo Tong in front of him as his body gradually became tense. It was possible for him to detect a trace of danger from the latter's body.

"I never show mercy when fighting with others. However, I will always give my opponent a single chance before I fight. Voluntarily choose to surrender or..." Luo Tong's eyes were still fixed on Lin Dong as the corners of his mouth slowly lifted into an icy arc.

"Die."

After this word was emitted, everyone could feel an alarming murderous intent suddenly spread from Luo Tong's body.

"Can you tell me what is your choice?" Luo Tong's scarlet tongue slowly licked his lips. He stared at Lin Dong in a sinisterly cold fashion, like a cat toying with a mouse.

Lin Dong's black eyes similarly stared at Luo Tong. A smile quickly appeared on his young face. "You really say a lot of nonsense."

Pft.

Those who were originally awaiting for Lin Dong's choice could not help but let out a stifled laughter. This person actually dared to anger Luo Tong at such a time. What a reckless one. Nevertheless, this was quite entertaining.

"Razor tongue brat." The eyelids of Teng Feng's group involuntarily twitched. This brat was courting death.

Luo Tong's face was still impassive. He did not appear to have been angered by Lin Dong. He merely nodded before a pair of hands were slowly extended from his sleeve, while arcs of light started to jump between his ten fingers.

"You will... regret it."

Bang!

In an instant, a storm like brilliance suddenly unfurled from within Luo Tong's body. Vast Yuan Power that could seemingly fill the sky was contained within the light.

The entire world seemed to have become a lot brighter at this moment.

However, there was a scent of death bubbling under this brilliance.

Clearly, the strongest Mysterious King Luo Tong of Mang Mountain now truly intended to kill.

"Huu."

Lin Dong gazed upon the overwhelming aura in front of him and deeply inhaled a breath of air. His expression slowly became grave. Soon after, the skin of his body gradually turned crystal like.

Roar!

A low and deep dragon roar, which seemed to originate from the ancient times, quietly resounded from within Lin Dong's body. His skeleton seemed to squirm at this moment as a tremendous unprecedented power galloped within his body like a torrent.

Bang!

Both of Lin Dong's hands abruptly clenched tightly while his pair of pitch-black eyes became exceptionally sharp at this moment. The strength that belonged to the Primal Dragon Bone was finally revealed!

"Let's see if you have the ability to destroy me!"

1128 - Chapter 1126: Final Round

Roar!

A clear dragon roar erupted from within Lin Dong's body. Subsequently, it reverberated across the sky. Bright green light enveloped around the surface of his body, before a powerful pressure radiated from him.

"Dragon tribe martial arts?

A slight tinge of shock flashed across Luo Tong's eyes after he heard that dragon roar. Promptly, he shook his head. It's no wonder this brat was so arrogant. He had actually learnt Dragon tribe martial arts. However, did he really think that he could act haughtily in front of him because of this?

"Even if a genuine Dragon tribe elder is standing in front of me today, he would not dare to be as arrogant as you. You are only a human who has learnt Dragon tribe martial arts. What gives you the qualifications to act so haughtily?"

Luo Tong let out a cold ridicule. His eyes were dense and cold. Soon after, he clenched his large hand. Immediately, brilliant Yuan Power gathered in the sky like floodwaters. In a few breaths' time, they transformed into a huge brilliant pair of glowing wings. The edge of these wings were covered with sawteeth and even the space itself began to tremble as the light flowed.

Luo Tong curled his finger. His brilliant glowing wings, which were filled with danger, whistled forward. In a flash, it penetrated through space and ruthlessly shot explosively towards Lin Dong.

"Boom!"

Lin Dong snorted coldly in his heart after he saw Luo Tong unleashing his attack. Stomping his foot onto the ground, the stage promptly shook. Following which, resplendent green light swept forth and it was possible to see many green dragon light tattoos emerging from within his body.

Three hundred!

The green dragon light tattoos rose. Shockingly, in the blink of an eye, there were three hundred of them. It turns out that Lin Dong's Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill was upgraded as his strength improved. Right now, Lin Dong was able to rely on his own strength to form three hundred green dragon light tattoos. When he fought with the Hua Chen duo back at the Flame Divine Hall, Lin Dong had to rely on the strength of his Great Desolation Scripture in order to form three hundred green dragon light tattoos...

Lin Dong did not dare to underestimate Luo Tong, a troublesome opponent, whose strength had far surpassed that of Hua Chen. After all, the latter's strength far exceeded his regardless of how one puts it. Hence, he had to go all out in order to defeat the latter.

"Bang!"

Three hundred green dragon light tattoos came whistling forth. Lin Dong did not make any unnecessary movements as he merely took a step forward. Soon after, he threw a punch. This was an ordinary punch. All it contained was a terrifying force, which could easily destroy an entire mountain.

The air across the sky exploded due to the terrifying pressure from the energy. Three hundred green dragon light tattoos gathered together to form a ferocious green light dragon, which tore through the sky. Finally, it ruthlessly collided against the sharp and unusually bright glowing wings.

Bang!

A terrifying loud sound reverberated before a powerful assault wave spread. It was just like a hurricane blew through the world, as layers of soil on the ground were blown away.

Countless pairs of eyes turned to look. Their eyes were filled with a grave expression. Such a fight was indeed frightening.

"I shall return you the favour!"

The bright light that enveloped the stage gradually disappeared. Lin Dong, whose body was wrapped within a green light, slowly appeared. He stared at Luo Tong, who was standing in front of him, before he laughed coldly. After which, his fist smashed ruthlessly against the ground.

Bang!

A ten thousand feet large crack extended like a huge python and it reached Luo Tong's feet instantly. Subsequently, green light erupted forth like a volcano eruption. Then, a green light large dragon attempted to devour Luo Tong.

"This favour is far too insignificant." Luo Tong's eyes were icy cold. Without making any visible movements, a brilliant assault light wave rose from within his body and shattered the large green light dragon. A Samsara stage expert was indeed extraordinary. Even though Lin Dong had became much stronger, his formidable attacks could still be easily dealt with by the latter.

"Swoosh!"

However, a phantom like figure appeared in front of Luo Tong just as the large green light dragon collapsed. A thunder sounded before a long spear with lightning flickering over it, pierced towards Luo Tong's throat in an extremely ruthless fashion.

"Humph."

However, Luo Tong simply let out a cold snort when up against this swift attack. He pressed his finger forward before a brilliant light spread. It once again turned into a glowing feather that blocked that piercing lightning spear attack.

"Swoosh swoosh swoosh!"

Lin Dong's body moved after his attack was blocked and he actually transformed into many afterimages. His spear danced before many sharp spear shadows, which could easily kill a perfect Profound Death stage expert, enveloped every lethal spot on Luo Tong's body.

"Clang clang clang!"

Clear noises continuously reverberated across the stage. Everyone could only see a blurry figure circling Luo Tong like a whirlwind. Countless sharp spear shadows came piercing forward. However, brilliant glowing feathers would appear to block these attacks each time they were about to touch Luo Tong's body.

One of them was continuously raining down blows like a thunderstorm, while the other was as stable as a mountain. Every attack was intercepted by him without a single movement.

"Are your attacks merely of this standard? You can't even break my defences, yet you dare to challenge me?" Luo Tong stared at the many afterimages as the smirk on his face grew increasingly intense.

Lin Dong acted as though he did not hear Luo Tong's ridicule as his attacks became increasingly fearsome. However, no one realized that as Lin Dong became increasingly focused, the bones within his body also began to wiggle. It looked as though an ancient dragon, which had been in a slumber for ten thousand years, was finally awakening.

"Clang!"

Another clear sound appeared. Luo Tong extended his fingers before he directly grabbed the tip of the spear. A brilliant light flickered on the tip of his fingers, preventing the long spear from moving.

"An arrogant fool that does not know his limits." Luo Tong gripped that long spear, while his eyes were filled with a cold ridicule as he stared at the human on the other end of the spear. However, all he saw were a pair of deep dark eyes, with a purple-gold luster rising within them. That luster was filled with a frightening and icy cold sensation.

Swoosh!

Those eyes with a purple-gold glint stared back at Luo Tong in an icy cold fashion. In the next moment, Lin Dong's body shook. Following which, he directly approached Luo Tong's body and slammed his palm forward.

Roar!

The Primal Dragon Bone in Lin Dong's body suddenly shook after he threw his palm forward. After which, vast and mighty energy surged forth.

Three hundred dragon light tattoos came whistling out from within Lin Dong's body. However, the color of these dragon light tattoos had changed from green to purple-gold this time around.

Three hundred purple-gold dragon light tattoos came whistling forth. They roared towards the sky and the pressure radiating from them was several times more frightening than that of the green dragon light tattoos that Lin Dong had in the past!

This was the transformation after his bones were replaced by the Primal Dragon Bone!

Bang!

The space in front of Lin Dong split apart and formed a huge black crack line. Meanwhile, Luo Tong's expression finally changed at this moment. This attack from Lin Dong was several times more powerful compared to his previous attacks.

"Nine Phoenix Sky Feather Shield!"

A low and deep cry suddenly escaped Luo Tong's mouth. Bright light surged and rapidly turned into a feather shield, that was formed by countless glowing feathers. A rich Life Death Qi lingered over his shield and there was a shockingly sturdy strength spreading from it.

However, Lin Dong's attack did not pause because of this. In fact, the purple-gold glint in his eyes became even more intense. Many roars erupted from within the Primal Dragon Bone in his body. The roars reverberated within Lin Dong's body, before they finally turned into a vast and mighty force, which surged onto Lin Dong's palm.

The color of the three hundred purple-gold dragon light tattoos became deeper and purer.

Boom!

The dragon palm, which was nearly completely purple-gold in color, solemnly smashed against the feather shield. When they made contact, everyone could feel their hearts pounding intensely. Soon after, an indescribable energy assault wave swept out from within the square. The stage, which was tens of thousands of feet in size, collapsed instantly.

Bang!

The assault wave swept over while countless pairs of eyes stared firmly at the source. Soon after, an onlooker's pupils suddenly shrunk. Following which, one could hear a clear cracking sound being emitted, before a figure shot out miserably over ten thousand feet from the source of the energy assault wave. However, the figure forcefully steadied himself just as he was about to make contact with the ground.

Clamor.

Many pairs of eyes looked at the figure, who had nearly crashed onto the ground. Promptly, waves of uproars suddenly erupted, while their eyes held great disbelief. This was because the person, who had nearly crashed onto the ground in defeat, was actually Luo Tong!

Lin Dong had actually broken Luo Tong's defences during the previous clash!

"What a formidable fellow!"

Some onlookers exchanged glances with each other. They could see the shock in each other's eyes. For a peak advance Profound Death stage practitioner to break the defences of a Samsara stage expert in a head on clash, just how terrifying must that attack be?

These two individuals from the Deep Lightning Mountain were indeed extraordinary.

Bam.

Lin Dong's body slowly appeared in midair. The color of the light present on his body had changed from green to purple-gold. The light gathered behind him and seemed to form a huge purple-gold dragon, which stretched on endlessly. The large dragon lowered its head while its icy cold eyes overlooked every living creature. Its frightening pressure caused the breathing of countless experts to become ragged.

No one had expected that this unique pressure, which was only possessed by a member of the Dragon tribe, would show up on a human. Moreover, the purity of this pressure had even far exceeded those top experts in the Dragon tribe!

Teng Feng's group had an extremely solemn expression on their faces at this moment. Clearly, they detected a whiff of danger from Lin Dong's body.

"Cough."

A soft cough sounded from the horizon. A miserable looking Luo Tong, who had nearly crashed onto the ground, extended his hand before he slowly wiped off a trace of blood on the corner of his lips. Subsequently, he lifted his head. His eyes stared at the distant Lin Dong, before he parted his lips. However, his smile was filled with a brutal killing intent.

"I have already thought highly of you. Yet, I still end up suffering..."

"However... I will no longer give you such an opportunity."

A brilliant light gradually rose in Luo Tong's eyes after his words sounded. Immediately, a frightening murderous intent swept out from him. Soon after, he clenched his hand abruptly. After which, the bodies of the Teng Feng's group suddenly jerked, before four light pillars whistled out and landed beside Luo Tong. The Four Divine Beast Immortal Suppression Pillars were now completely under his control!

Clearly, Luo Tong was finally planning to unleash his signature killing move.

1129 - Chapter 1127: Intense Fight With Luo Tong

Buzz!

Four light pillars floated around Luo Tong's body, before powerful pressurizing waves radiated from them. The Four Divine Beast Immortal Suppression Pillars were all in Luo Tong's hands at this moment.

Previously, Teng Feng's group had merely relied on one Four Divine Beast Immortal Suppression Pillars each in order to defeat the Golden Ape Demon Commander duo. Yet, all four pillars were reunited at this moment. Hence, the true might of the Four Divine Beast Immortal Suppression Pillars would be completely unleashed.

"This brat, he is actually able to force Luo Tong to use every Four Divine Beast Immortal Suppression Pillar..." Teng Feng's group had somewhat grave expressions when they saw this scene. Soon after, they chuckled. Since this fight has played out like this, there would no longer be any suspense in the subsequent fight.

The expressions of the distant Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's group also became quite ugly at this moment. To begin with, Luo Tong's strength had far surpassed Lin Dong's. Hence, they had never expected that Luo Tong actually had to use every Four Divine Beast Immortal Suppression Pillar in order to deal with the latter.

"Relax, big brother will not be defeated so easily." Compared to the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's group, Little Flame was much calmer. Even though he was well aware of just how powerful Lin Dong's opponent was, Little Flame had complete blind faith in him.

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander trio exchanged glances with each other, before the anxiety in their hearts diminished slightly. From the way Lin Dong and Luo Tong fought previously, it was clear that the former's strength had surged over these past two months. Hence, based on the fact that Lin Dong actually dared to fight head on with the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander two months' ago, it was likely that the current him was even stronger.

Under the attention from countless onlookers, Luo Tong's expression was as calm as still water. However, there was a venomous glint flashing in his eyes. He stared at Lin Dong before he suddenly clenched his hand.

Bang!

The four light pillars quickly gathered together after Luo Tong clenched his hand. After which, they directly turned into a huge stone pillar with four different colors. Four light images entwined around the pillars while an exceptionally powerful ripple was emitted.

That ripple was clearly much more powerful than the ones given off by any one of the Four Divine Beast Immortal Suppression Pillars from before.

"Let's end it."

Luo Tong's eyes were like blades as he stared at Lin Dong. Soon after, a sinister voice spread. Without further ado, he waved his sleeves before the combined "Four Divine Beast Immortal Suppression Pillars" turned into a four colored light ray that whistled forward. Everywhere that it passed by, a storm would be stirred. Following which, a formless pressure spread and it actually enveloped the space around Lin Dong. The space became distorted and it blocked off all of Lin Dong's retreat paths, just like a prison cell.

The combined "Four Divine Beast Immortal Suppression Pillars" showcased their frightening might the moment it appeared.

Lin Dong's eyes, which were filled with a purple-gold luster, stared intently at the combined "Four Divine Beast Immortal Suppression Pillars". However, Lin Dong's face did not even contain the slightest panic when up against Luo Tong's attack, which could defeat even an ordinary Samsara stage expert. Instead, he had a slightly mysterious expression.

"Ancient divine object, huh..."

The corner of Lin Dong's lips seemed to have twitched, before a strange smile appeared as he muttered, "This divine object is powerful indeed. However, it is not very effective against me."

Lin Dong extended his hand after he spoke. After which, light gathered in his palm before a miniature hall appeared. After the miniature hall appeared, a strange ripple began to spread.

This miniature hall was clearly the Mysterious Divine Palace, which was ranked tenth on the Ancient Divine Object Ranking!

"Buzz!"

The Mysterious Divine Palace emitted a buzzing sound the moment it appeared. After which, everyone saw that hall rapidly expanding. In the blink of an eye, it became ten thousand feet in size. Soon after, a creaking sound appeared as its doors slowly opened up.

The combined "Four Divine Beast Immortal Suppression Pillars", which was rushing over, emitted a chaotic ripple when the doors of that hall opened up. When Luo Tong saw this unusual change, his expression changed immediately while uneasiness rose in his heart.

Bang!

The Mysterious Divine Palace was finally fully opened. Immediately, tens of thousands of light rays shot out from within. Those overbearing light rays shot out of the large hall and transformed into countless chains. The chains rushed forward and entwined around the combined "Four Divine Beast Immortal Suppression Pillars" that was charging towards it.

Buzz!

Many light chains entwined around the combined "Four Divine Beast Immortal Suppression Pillars". The extremely wild and violent energy, which was originally on the latter's body, began to disappear in a peculiar fashion. In fact, it looked as though all the energy on it was being suppressed by the many strange light chains.

Moreover, while the combined "Four Divine Beast Immortal Suppression Pillars" was being suppressed, a powerful suction force gushed out from within the large hall. After which, the combined "Four Divine Beast Immortal Suppression Pillars" swayed as it moved closer towards the large hall.

This scene caused many onlookers to be stunned. Originally, they thought that the fight would swiftly end after Luo Tong unleashed his "Four Divine Beast Immortal Suppression Pillars". Yet, who could have imagined such a bizarre turn of events?

"You!"

Luo Tong's expression changed drastically. He could feel that as his combined "Four Divine Beast Immortal Suppression Pillars" moved closer to the Mysterious Divine Palace, his control over it gradually weakened.

"Using an ancient divine object ranked beneath the Mysterious Divine Palace in front of the latter, is not a wise move."

Lin Dong smiled towards an angry looking Luo Tong. He changed his hand seal before the light chains entwined around the combined Four Divine Beast Immortal Suppression Pillars, actually began to wiggle. After which, they transformed into many mysterious symbols. However, the instant these symbols were formed, Luo Tong's control over the Four Divine Beast Immortal Suppression Pillars was severed immediately.

Swoosh!

The Four Divine Beast Immortal Suppression Pillars no longer struggled after Luo Tong lost control of them. Instead, while being wrapped by tens of thousands of light rays, it directly charged into the Mysterious Divine Palace in front of many stunned onlookers.

Bam.

The doors of the Mysterious Divine Palace was subsequently shut. The Mysterious Divine Palace once again turned into the size of a palm and landed in Lin Dong's palm. However, the Mysterious Divine Palace was currently shaking. Clearly, it was trying its best to suppress the Four Divine Beast Immortal Suppression Pillars that it had just captured.

"Haha, thank you for the gift." Lin Dong flipped his palm before the Mysterious Divine Palace in his hand vanished. After which, he looked at Luo Tong, who appeared to be at a loss, and smilingly said.

The entire plains became a little quieter at this moment. Standing behind him, Teng Feng and the rest were stunned. After all, this ending was simply a little too comical.

The Four Divine Beast Immortal Suppression Pillars was simply taken away by Lin Dong?

"The Mysterious Divine Palace possess the ability to refine divine objects. Moreover, it also possess a suppressive force against the many divine objects that are ranked beneath it. It is unexpected that Lin Dong is able to control the Mysterious Divine Palace to such a shocking extent..." The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's group were also stunned. That was because they had some understanding of the Mysterious Divine Palace, and they knew that one had to have a shocking level of mastery over the Mysterious Divine Palace, in order to use it to suppress and subjugate other powerful ancient divine objects. However, it has only been two months since Lin Dong obtained the Mysterious Divine Palace.

Of course, these people, who did not understand Lin Dong, did not know that the latter had came into contact with the spirit of the "Mysterious Divine Palace" and did not need to expend any effort in order to control it. An example was the subjugation that occurred previously. It was completely the will of the Mysterious Divine Palace itself and Lin Dong merely helped to direct it.

However, the Four Divine Beast Immortal Suppression Pillars was also quite powerful. Although it was taken away by the Mysterious Divine Palace, the latter still had to put in some effort in order to suppress it. Hence, Lin Dong was no longer able to use the Mysterious Divine Palace for now.

In the sky, the dazed Luo Tong finally regained his senses. His face quickly turned furious and steely-cold. Meanwhile, his body was trembling gently. Clearly, he felt extremely furious in his heart.

"Another unorthodox method... You truly have many of those."

Luo Tong's eyes were incomparably dark and cold as he stared at Lin Dong. Murderous intent surged within his heart like floodwater. After all, Lin Dong's actions have caused him to completely throw his face!

"Bang!"

Brutal killing desire swept out from within Luo Tong's body in waves. Soon after, nine colored light rays shot out from within his body in all directions. Light gathered in the sky behind him and seemed to turn into a huge figure. Behind this light figure, were nine different colored ten thousand feet tails. As they swayed gently with the wind, the Yuan Power in the world also began to churn violently.

"What a hateful person. Do you really think that it is going to be so easy to snatch something that belongs to me?" Luo Tong's eyes were icy cold. Soon after, he slowly extended two fingers and pointed towards Lin Dong. Finally, he pressed his fingers downwards.

Lin Dong's pupils shrunk upon witnessing this scene. An indescribable feeling of danger enveloped his entire body.

"Nine Phoenix Life Transformation Light."

Luo Tong's icy cold voice was filled with killing intent as it resounded across the sky. Soon after, nine colored light swiftly gathered at the tip of his fingers. In the next moment, those nine color light rays directly penetrated through the empty space and flew towards Lin Dong.

Roar!

The pores all over Lin Dong's body shrunk at this moment, while his body pulled back explosively. Meanwhile, three hundred purple-gold dragon light tattoos flew forward and ruthless smashed against those nine colored light rays.

Creak creak!

The two ferocious attacks clashed. However, what startled Lin Dong, was that his attack, which had agglomerated the strength of three hundred purple-gold dragon light tattoos, was completely vaporized by the nine colored light rays.

It was just like snow meeting lava!

The nine colored light rays were actually this terrifying.

Lin Dong unleashed his speed to the limit. As he continued to retreat, that nine colored light rays continued to chase after him. Meanwhile, the Yuan Power in this entire area became wild and violent.

Lin Dong rapidly took a turn. The nine colored light rays followed him and took a turn as well. When they turned, one nine color light ray accidentally made contact with one of the onlookers. Immediately, that onlooker, who was at the advance Profound Death stage, was instantly vaporized without even having the time to let out a miserable screech. Immediately, shock rose in the eyes of countless onlookers upon seeing this scene.

"Wherever the Nine Phoenix Life Transformation Light of my Nine Phoenix tribe passes by, all flesh and blood shall be vaporized!" Luo Tong looked at Lin Dong, who was repeatedly dodging, before joy flashed across his face as he laughed ferociously.

"I want to see where a mouse like you plans to hide!"

Purple-gold light wrapped around Lin Dong's body. Meanwhile, his expression had also became extremely grave. Luo Tong's technique caused him to feel a rich sense of danger. A Samsara stage expert was indeed a being that a Profound Death stage expert could not contend with. Even though Lin Dong possessed many powerful techniques, he still had great difficulties dealing with him.

"I want to see whether your Nine Phoenix Life Transformation Light is able to vaporize my Primal Dragon Bone!"

When Lin Dong saw that he was still unable to shake off those nine colored light rays after running for awhile, a ruthless expression finally rose within his eyes. His body suddenly paused. Then, without any hesitation, he turned his body around and threw a punch forward. After which, he ruthlessly smashed against the nine colored light rays amidst Luo Tong's ferocious laughter.

Chi!

While the faces of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's group turned pale, the nine colored light rays engulfed Lin Dong instantly.

1130 - Chapter 1128: Nine Phoenix Life Transformation Light

Nine color light rays spread across the sky like floodwater. Wherever those light rays passed by, the natural Yuan Power would vanish in a peculiar fashion. It looked as though they were vaporized by those light rays.

Countless pairs of eyes stared solemnly at the sky and there was a tinge of fear in their eyes. After all, they could feel that even a Samsara stage expert would have to pay quite a heavy price, in order to deal with Luo Tong's attack. Yet, Lin Dong actually dared to face it head on. He was simply far too arrogant.

"He was actually struck by the Nine Phoenix Life Transformation Light..."

Joy as well as a vicious expression appeared on the faces of Teng Feng's group when they saw this scene. After all, they clearly knew how powerful the Nine Phoenix Life Transformation Light was. In fact, it was a powerful skill that was unique to the Nine Phoenix tribe. That peculiar light would follow members of the Nine Phoenix tribe ever since they were born. Moreover, the purer one's bloodline was, the stronger the Nine Phoenix Life Transformation Light one had. It was even rumoured that during the ancient times, there was once an ultimate expert from the Nine Phoenix tribe, who managed to vaporize all life within a five thousand kilometre radius, using his Nine Phoenix Life Transformation Light.

The Nine Phoenix Life Transformation Light did not possess a purely destructive force. In fact, not even a pit would appear if it made contact with the ground. However, it would vaporize flesh and blood the moment it came into contact with it.

This peculiar and powerful technique had always been the signature move of the Nine Phoenix tribe and many practitioners of the same level were terrified of it. Now that Lin Dong was hit by it head on, they believed that it was impossible for the latter to survive.

In contrast to the joy plastered on the faces of Teng Feng's group, the faces of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's group were pale. Even Little Flame suddenly clenched his hands tightly together with a menacing look in his eyes.

Clearly, they knew just how powerful the Nine Phoenix Life Transformation Light was.

The entire plains was silent. Countless pairs of eyes were focused at the spot in the sky, where the nine color light rays shone the brightest. The result of this fight would likely be unveiled soon.

Luo Tong was hovering in the sky with a huge light figure floating behind him. He wore an exceptionally menacing expression as he stared in front of him. There was a partially visible ferocity on the corner of his lips. After all, he did not believe that Lin Dong could handle this frightening attack, which even sent shudders down Samsara stage experts, who were on the same cultivation level as him.

"Behaving arrogantly just because you have some abilities. In your next life, you'd better learn..."

Luo Tong chuckled and ridiculed. However, before he could finish his sentence, his voice suddenly stopped. Instead, a tinge of shock suddenly flashed across his cold face.

"Swish!"

The nine color light rays were disappearing at a frightening rate at this moment. As the light disappeared, a skinny figure once again appeared in front of countless numbers of disbelieving onlookers.

"Buzz."

A low and deep buzzing sound, similar to the noise made by a swarm of attacking locust, suddenly reverberated across the air above the plains, marking an end to the silence that originally characterized this plains.

"How is this possible?" Teng Feng's group were also stunned at this moment.

"He managed to block it?" The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander and the rest also muttered to themselves in a startled manner.

"However... it seems like he suffered serious injuries."

Every pair of eyes was gathered in that direction and they saw that skinny figure maintaining his stance, whereby his right hand was extended. In fact, there was not the slightest bit of blood on his hand. However, his right arm was stripped bare and not the least bit of flesh was on it. Only a jade white glow was present on his bone arm!

Clearly, the Nine Phoenix Life Transformation Light had severely wounded Lin Dong.

"That attack only damaged his arm?"

Teng Feng's group had stunned expressions. After all, it was clear that Luo Tong's previous attack should be able to do much more than this. In fact, based on their predictions, Lin Dong should be dead without even leaving behind his corpse.

Moreover, they could clearly see that Lin Dong's arm still existed. In other words, Luo Tong's Nine Phoenix Life Transformation Light had only removed the flesh on Lin Dong's arm.

Although it was a serious injury, it was nothing worth mentioning to a genuinely powerful practitioner. After all, the Life Qi formed within one's body could regrow one's broken bones, and much less had to be said about one's flesh.

"You?!"

Luo Tong's expression finally began to change at this moment. Clearly, he could not believe that Lin Dong had only lost the flesh on his arm, after enduring his Nine Phoenix Life Transformation Light.

"It was painful..."

Lin Dong's hoarse low and deep voice spread as he slowly lifted his head. A frightening icy cold expression was currently plastered on his face. Although he was able to block that killing move from Luo Tong, the intense pain of having the flesh on his arm removed, was still terrifying. Moreover, he knew that if it was not because of his Primal Dragon Bone, Luo Tong's attack would have definitely seriously wounded him!

Lin Dong stared intently at Luo Tong, whose expression was currently in flux. Deep within his purple-gold eyes, a fearsome brutalness surged forth.

Bang!

When the brutalness in his eyes reached its peak intensity, Lin Dong's body turned into a light figure before he shot forward. The murderous intent permeating the sky caused the surrounding temperature to fall.

Currently, he was just like a death god that had descended into the world. Together with his fleshless arm, it made him look exceptionally fearsome.

"Roar!"

A low and deep dragon roar was emitted from within Lin Dong's body at this moment. Following which, a vaguely present fury engulfed this place.

That fury was ancient and proud.

It did not come from Lin Dong. Instead, it came from the Primal Dragon Bone in his body... As the strongest set of bones in the Dragon tribe, it also possessed great pride. The Nine Phoenix Life Transformation Light might be strong, but it did not reach the point whereby it could challenge the Primal Dragon Bone!

Luo Tong looked at Lin Dong, who was charging over with a frightening aura, before his expression darkened. Both his hands formed a seal before the nine color light behind him also became increasingly dazzling.

"I do not believe that my Nine Phoenix tribe's Nine Phoenix Life Transformation Light is unable to deal with a mere human!"

A furious laughter was emitted from Luo Tong mouth. He was clearly extremely furious with Lin Dong, who was very troublesome to deal with. Moreover, how could he possibly dare to call himself a member of the Nine Phoenix tribe, if he couldn't finish him off today?

"Nine Phoenix Worship Sage!"

The seals formed by Luo Tong's hands changed rapidly while his expression gradually became devout. After which, he bowed towards the empty sky in front of countless pairs of startled eyes. It looked as though he was worshiping something.

Ao!

A similarly ancient sharp cry resounded within Luo Tong's body before the nine color light churned monstrously in the sky. Nine brilliant color large tails swayed before a huge nine color bird, which carried a majestic and noble aura, appeared in a flash.

Nine brilliant color tails were suddenly swung the moment the nine color giant bird appeared. Following which, nine color light gathered. The huge bird flapped its wings continuously before the light spread and even space itself was torn apart!

That brilliant glowing figure was filled with the scent of death.

Lin Dong lifted his head to look at the nine color giant bird that was rushing over. Waves of intense pain spread throughout his body while blood seeped out from under his skin. It turns out that his blood and flesh actually showed signs of melting.

However, up against this new development, Lin Dong still did not show any signs of retreating. Moreover, he also understood that he could no longer retreat. Luo Tong's actions clearly demonstrated his killing intent and if his willpower faltered in the slightest way, he would not stand a chance to survive!

Therefore, he could only find a path to survival amidst death!

Roar!

The bones within Lin Dong's body began to wiggle in a peculiar manner due to the threat of death. Following which, jade color light seeped through his flesh and erupted from it. An ancient and overbearing dragon roar resounded. Soon after, the jade color light gathered over the surface of Lin Dong's body. Looking from a great distance away, it had actually turned into a large ancient dragon with a jade color luster flashing over it!

The dragon meandered and couched. An indescribable pressure spread across the place, causing the bodies of everyone present to bend slightly. It felt as though the jade dragon in front of them was the ruler of the entire Demonic Beast World!

"This pressure..."

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander was stunned as he looked at the jade dragon behind Lin Dong. Suddenly, his body began to tremble intensely and even his voice became a little hoarse.

"Primal Dragon Bone?"

The words, which were finally emitted from his mouth, were filled with incomparable shock and surprise. He had already thought highly of Lin Dong by assuming that the latter had obtained the Ancient Dragon Bone. However, he never expected that Lin Dong had instead obtained the strongest Dragon Bone in the Dragon tribe, the Primal Dragon Bone!

That was the Dragon Bone which belonged to the supreme being, who had once unified the entire Demonic Beast World!

Roar!

The jade dragon curled and meandered forward. Then, it collided ruthlessly with the nine color giant bird in front of countless pairs of shocked eyes.

Bang!

An earthshaking loud noise reverberated across the sky. Nine color light and jade color light entwined together in wild manner before they eroded each other. After they made contact, even the space itself became distorted.

Everyone was stunned when they saw this intense fight. After all, no one expected that the fight between the both of them would end up being so drawn out.

Luo Tong's eyes were slightly red as he looked at this entwinement. He laughed furiously, "Lin Dong, you indeed possess powerful techniques. Nonetheless, you are merely at the advance Profound Death stage. Yet, you are trying to compete with me, a Samsara stage expert, in terms of Yuan Power endurance? Truly an arrogant bastard!"

The entwinement of both light had clearly rapidly exhausted the strength of both parties. This exhaustion was clearly Lin Dong's achilles heel. He might have a powerful combat strength, but from a certain point of view, he was unable to endure for long. That was because the strength of his Yuan Power was indeed inferior to Luo Tong.

"Let's end this quickly!"

The light rays entwined around each other before an icy cold murderous cry suddenly sounded. Immediately, Lin Dong shot out from the encasement of the jade dragon and appeared under the nine color light rays.

Sizzle sizzle.

The flesh on the surface of his body melted rapidly under the shine of that light. Within a couple of breaths' time, a large portion of his body ended up exposing his jade color bones.

Swoosh!

However, Lin Dong completely ignored the melting of his flesh. The intense pain being emitted from his body turned into a brutal aura, which accumulated in both of his eyes. After which, his body appeared in front of Luo Tong in a phantom like fashion.

"Humph!"

Luo Tong's eyes became cold when he saw Lin Dong's terrifying outer appearance. However, he did not hesitate. Extending his hand, he looked just like a huge bird pouncing on a snake, as his palm slammed ruthlessly towards Lin Dong's heart, while being accompanied by a nine color light.

Bang!

Lin Dong's expression was ferocious and he did not dodge as well. Instead, he extended his crystal clear bone hand, which was no longer covered with flesh. His bone palm was just like a knife that pierced straight forward.

Tear!

The space itself seemed to be torn apart wherever the bone palm passed. In the next moment, it collided with Luo Tong's claw.

The nine color light, which could melt any flesh, shone onto the jade bones. However, it was completely useless. The bone palm easily tore through the nine color light with little resistance!

The two figures crossed each other with a single blow.

The huge bird and jade dragon in the sky suddenly stilled. After which, they exploded with a loud bang.

The heartbeats of countless onlookers increased as they looked at these two figures. Just who would emerge victorious in this life and death fight?

Two figures stood with their backs facing each other.

A gentle wind blew over and caused the corner of their clothes to flutter. Soon after, the sound of bone cracking appeared. Immediately, many pupils shrunk at this moment.

This was because they saw that out of the two of them, one of their arms had exploded. After which, his body flew backwards, appearing as though he had suffered a heavy blow. Finally, he directly smashed onto the ground. Immediately, the land collapsed.

A victor had finally emerged in this fight.

1131 - Chapter 1129: Fearsome

Bang!

The land continuously collapsed while it trembled. In a couple of breaths, a ten thousand feet large deep black hole had appeared in the plains below. Meanwhile, there were huge cracks at the edge of the dark hole and they grew like a spiderweb...

Countless onlookers were staring at this scene, which was taking place right in front of them. Promptly, their heartbeats increased violently. After which, they suddenly lifted their heads to look at the only figure still standing in the sky.

That figure was skinny yet fearsome. He was Lin Dong!

However, Lin Dong currently looked extremely miserable. The flesh on both of his arms were completely stripped and only his bare bones remained. Meanwhile, there were jade colour bones protruding on the surface of his body and more than half of the flesh on his body had vanished.

Fortunately, Lin Dong's internal organs were protected by his Primal Dragon Bone. As a result, they were not eroded by the Nine Phoenix Life Transformation Light. Nonetheless, Lin Dong was still severely wounded!

Huff.

Heavy and chaotic breaths were emitted from Lin Dong's mouth. His body was also tremblingly slightly owing to the intense pain from having his flesh stripped. His originally sharp and fearsome aura had became extremely weary, while the purple-gold luster in his eyes had also vanished.

This intense battle was far too exhausting for him.

Luo Tong was extremely formidable. If not for the fact that Lin Dong had obtained the Primal Dragon Bone, it was highly likely that he would have suffered a crushing defeat thanks to the Nine Phoenix Life Transformation Light.

A faint Yuan Power circulated within Lin Dong's body. It was filled with life as it flowed and began to repair Lin Dong's seriously wounded body. After which, traces of blood and flesh began to appear on his naked bones. However, from the looks of it, he would need quite some time in order to make a complete recovery.

While restoring the lost flesh on his body, Lin Dong's dim but sharp eyes continued to stare at the huge pit below. According to the rules of the Sky Battle Arena, anyone who lands on the ground was considered as the loser. Therefore, this meant that Luo Tong had lost.

However, defeat was not the same as death. Previously, Lin Dong had ruthlessly went all out and used his bone palm to cripple one of Luo Tong's arms. However, such injuries were evidently unable to kill him.

No one knew whether Luo Tong would attack him again in anger. Moreover, it was likely that even Lin Dong would find it difficult to deal with an enraged Nine Phoenix tribe, ultimate Samsara stage expert.

"Luo Tong, I know that you are still alive. What are you doing hiding below instead of coming out?" After waiting for a moment, when Lin Dong saw that Luo Tong had not surfaced, he quickly chuckled and said.

Swoosh!

Lin Dong's voice had just sounded when countless huge rocks shot out from within that huge pit. Following which, a miserable figure appeared in the sky.

Countless pairs of eyes turned to look before they saw that Luo Tong's body was covered with fresh blood. Moreover, one of his arms was broken. As fresh blood continuously flowed from his broken arm, it gave him quite a miserable appearance.

Currently, Luo Tong's aura was also a little sluggish. It seems like he had sustained severe injuries as well.

"You... you..."

Luo Tong's eyes turned bright red. His fingers were trembling as he pointed at Lin Dong. His face was covered with ferocity, killing desire and embarrassment. Never did he imagine that he would be defeated by Lin Dong!

He, the Mysterious king of Mang Mountain, would actually be defeated by a human, who was merely at the advance Profound Death stage?!

Lin Dong stared coldly at a fearsome looking Luo Tong. Meanwhile, there was a faint black lightning arc dancing on his bone palm. Although he was severely drained, it did not mean that he did not have any skills left.

"Luo Tong, you have already lost. Do you really plan on going back on your own words in front of so many people?"

Little Flame's cold cry suddenly resounded. After which, a rushing wind sound appeared before a couple of figures directly appeared in front of Lin Dong. They surrounded and protected him. It was Little Flame and the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander trio.

"Swoosh swoosh!"

When they saw that Little Flame's group had made a move, Teng Feng's group, who had been closely observing them, also swiftly appeared beside Luo Tong. They wore fearsome expressions as they stared back at Lin Dong's group.

Bang!

The leaders of both parties stared at each other, while their massive armies also tensed up. From the looks of it, a huge war would break out should a mishap occur.

The surrounding observers were all startled by this lineup. Promptly, many powerful individuals quickly frowned. Luo Tong had indeed lost the fight. Does he intend to go back on his own word?

The Demonic Beast World worshiped strength. Since Luo Tong had already lost, he would only turn into a joke if he tried to look for an excuse.

"Big brother Luo Tong."

When Teng Feng saw those somewhat peculiar expressions, he hesitated for a moment. If Luo Tong was to truly lose control and attack in anger, it would severely damage their Mang Mountain's reputation.

Luo Tong's ferocious eyes stared intently at Lin Dong. The murderous intent in his eyes seemed to be about to solidify. However, he was still rational and even at a junction like this, he did not allow his murderous desire to override his sense of reasoning. Instead, he inhaled a deep breath of air before his trembling body slowly began to calm down.

"The five rounds of the Sky Battle Arena have ended. My Four Titans Palace has two wins and one draw. Hence, the final result should be a draw. There should be no objections from your side, am I right?" Lin Dong asked faintly.

Being able to end this fight with a draw was an extremely satisfactory outcome for the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's group. Although they were also Samsara stage experts, they were a little weaker when compared to the five great chiefs of Mang Mountain. Moreover, the other party was large in size and they possessed powerful divine objects. Hence, they knew that they were definitely no match for the Mang Mountain in a real fight. However, Lin Dong had managed to turn this hopeless situation into a draw. Hence, this was an extremely joyous matter for them.

With regards to victory, they have never seriously entertained the possibility of it happening. After all, the five great chiefs of Mang Mountain were not ordinary individuals and even Lin Dong had only managed to turn the situation around by utilizing his full strength.

Compared to the joy from the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's group, the expressions of Luo Tong's group were exceptionally ugly. That was because they did not expect that their Mang Mountain would actually end up with a draw against the newly formed Four Titans Palace. Hence, they knew that they would become the butt of jokes once news of this incident spread.

However, this was a fact and they were unable to change it. Hence, their faces could only maintain a gloomy expression as they accepted this extremely stifling result in front of countless pairs of stunned onlookers.

"Since all of you are willing to accept it, let's end today's Sky Battle Arena fight. You guys from the Mang Mountain should return to where you came from. This Beast War Region will be the territory of my Four Titans Palace in the future." Lin Dong smiled towards Luo Tong's group. However, his smile caused one to shudder involuntarily when accompanied by his current appearance.

"Are you qualified to utter such words?!" Teng Huo cried out furiously.

"I can fight with you again if you are unwilling to accept the result!" Little Flame took a step forward. The ferocious aura radiating from him was frightening and his brutal aura caused Teng Huo to be stunned.

"Lin Dong, my Mang Mountain has truly underestimated you this time around. However, do you really think that your Four Titans Palace has the ability to oppose my Mang Mountain? You should not forget that behind the Mang Mountain, stands the Nine Phoenix tribe!" Teng Feng's eyes sunk as he coldly stated.

Indeed, even though they were able to end this Sky Battle Arena fight in a draw, the overall strength of the Mang Mountain exceeds the Four Titans Palace. Moreover, they had a powerful backer. Henceforth, all Mang Mountain had to do was to find an excuse to invade them again and what could the Four Titans Palace do then?

Without a powerful backer, a weak alliance like the Four Titans Palace was basically worthless!

"Your Mang Mountain has the Nine Phoenix tribe, but my Four Titans Palace has the Dragon tribe." Lin Dong lowered his eyelids before he casually said.

"Dragon tribe?"

Luo Tong's group were stunned at this moment. A ridicule involuntarily rose on the corner of their lips. They glanced at the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander. "Could it be because of this Six Winged Flying Dragon, who isn't even considered as a genuine member of the Dragon tribe?"

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's eyes became ruthless upon witnessing their expressions. He was just about to blow up when Lin Dong gently patted his shoulder. Following which, Lin Dong could not be bothered to say anything unnecessary to Luo Tong's group. Instead, with a clench of his hand, a purple-gold dragon seal appeared before a mysterious pressure spread.

"I am the Dragon tribe's newly appointed Punishment Elder. Do you have any other questions?"

Lin Dong's calm voice spread in the sky. Not only did the voices of Luo Tong's group vanish in an instant, but even the plains below suddenly became quiet. Many pairs of eyes stared in shock at Lin Dong, who was hovering in the sky while holding onto a dragon seal.

Dragon's tribe... newly appointed Punishment Elder? Is this a joke?

The ridiculing expressions on the faces of Luo Tong's group stilled a little at a time. They were stunned as they stared at the Punishment Seal in Lin Dong's hands. Meanwhile, there was some disbelief surging in their eyes. However, they could detect an extremely powerful pressure from that seal. As a result, Luo Tong clearly knew that this pressure did indeed originate from the Dragon tribe.

That was the genuine Dragon tribe Punishment Seal and only the Punishment Elder was qualified to possess that item!

"How is this possible?"

Luo Tong muttered to himself. He was well aware of the status of the Punishment Elder in the Dragon tribe. In fact, the Punishment Elder was only ranked below the tribe leader. However, how was it possible that the Dragon tribe would give a human such authority?

However, he quickly recalled the Dragon tribe martial arts that Lin Dong had used earlier and the ancient pure Dragon tribe pressure that radiated from within his body. That pressure was definitely not something that an ordinary Dragon tribe expert possessed. In fact, even some elders of the Dragon tribe did not possess it!

Just what relationship did this fellow have with the Dragon tribe?!

Luo Tong's heart was filled with shock. If this matter was true, it would be quite troublesome. The position that the Punishment Elder held in the Dragon tribe far exceeded his position in the Nine Phoenix tribe.

Luo Tong involuntarily felt a headache when he thought of this. Evidently, the Nine Phoenix tribe would not want to offend the Punishment Elder of the Dragon tribe over the Four Titans Palace. Although the Nine Phoenix tribe was not afraid of the Dragon tribe, the price made it an unworthwhile trade!

Luo Tong's expression changed rapidly. Finally, it turned into an unwilling gloominess. Regardless, it was impossible for him to take revenge for today's matter. Moreover, from the looks of it, the Four Titans Palace had the support of the Dragon tribe and they had no reason to fear their Mang Mountain.

"Alright, we'll accept our loss this time around!"

Luo Tong inhaled a deep breath of air. He extended his hand, gritted his teeth and said, "Return my Four Divine Beast Immortal Suppression Pillars and my Mang Mountain will withdraw!"

Lin Dong's expression became strange when he heard these words. He quickly smiled towards an angry looking Luo Tong before he shook his head.

"Nope."

What a joke. Why would he easily surrender something that he had gotten a hold of? Otherwise, he would have really gained nothing from today's extremely miserable fight.

Ugh!

When he saw a smiling Lin Dong, Luo Tong, who was vigorously suppressing the anger in his heart, involuntarily vomited blood. His eyes appeared as though he was about to devour someone. This was the first time he felt such a suffocating sensation in so many years.

1132 - Chapter 1130: It'S Over

Luo Tong was ultimately unable to get the Four Divine Beast Immortal Suppression Pillars back from Lin Dong, clearly making him extremely furious. However, the sudden revelations of Lin Dong's Punishment Elder identity had evidently increased Luo Tong's wariness of the former. Hence, even though he looked at Lin Dong with incomparably venomous eyes, he could only bring along a heart full of murderous intent as he withdrew with Teng Feng and the rest. They left the Demonic Beast Ancient Plains in a rather defeated manner.

Lin Dong stood in the sky as he watched the large Mang Mountain army gradually recede like the tide. Only then did his tensed body gradually relax as fatigue swept across it, causing his limbs to feel rather weak. This bitter battle had not been easy at all, but it could not be helped. After all, there was still a tremendous gap between his strength and a true Samsara stage expert.

Although the Sky Battle Arena battle had ended in a draw with Mang Mountain this time, Lin Dong understood that the main reason why Luo Tong had endured his anger and withdrew was because of the Dragon tribe's presence.

"Managed to use someone else's name to intimidate others for once."

Lin Dong muttered to himself. He was well aware that there was little relation between Four Titans Palace and the Dragon tribe. However, from a certain point of view, the Dragon tribe's willingness in handing the Punishment Seal to him also vaguely meant something. It was likely that the Dragon tribe would not speak up as long as he did not do anything too ridiculous. Even if the Dragon tribe was to learn of this matter, their silence would be a sort of acknowledgement. This was because they understood that Lin Dong, who possessed the Primal Dragon Bone, had a potential that they highly valued.

"I will treat this as owing the Dragon tribe a favor. This favor will be repaid when I have the opportunity to do so in the future." Lin Dong smiled. He was someone who always returned any favors given to him ten times over. Such favors would always be remembered deep within his heart.

"We should also leave." Lin Dong turned his head and looked towards Little Flame, the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander and the others as he chuckled and said.

"Yes."

Little Flame nodded and the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander trio exchanged a look with each other. None of them had any objections. If they had some ill feelings with regards to Lin Dong being the leader of the alliance before, these feelings had now completely disappeared with the end of the big battle. Lin Dong had used his strength to make them all understand that he did possess the qualifications to hold such a position.

Moreover, as the Punishment Elder of the Dragon tribe, only he was able to provide Four Titans Palace with a powerful backing that allowed them to be unafraid of Mang Mountain.

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander trio turned their eyes away. They gazed at the endless sea of people on the plains as their eyes became a little excited. All of them were aware that from today onwards, Four Titans Palace would become the true overlord of the Beast War Region. Moreover, their names would spread throughout the entire Demonic Beast World at a frightening speed.

At that time, their reputation would become far greater than what it had been before.

......

The clash between the two huge factions finally came to an end on the Demonic Beast Ancient Plains. The shock that originated from the end of this fight spread in an extremely short period of time.

The final outcome of a tie had clearly exceeded the expectations of the majority. After all, there was a rather huge gap between the newly born Four Titans Palace had Mang Mountain. Yet, who could imagined that Four Titans Palace, which appeared to face certain defeat at the beginning, would actually manage to forcibly reverse the situation and end the match in a draw?

Moreover, even though this earthshaking fight had ended in a draw, everyone could tell that victory still belonged to Four Titans Palace. This was because they had managed to completely block the ferocious attacks of Mang Mountain.

From this moment forth, the newly born Four Titans Palace was finally truly able to establish themselves in the Beast War Region. The powerful existences within the other regions also did not dare to easily slight this newly formed faction. After all, no matter how one put it, the example of Mang Mountain was there for all to see. Moreover, Lin Dong's so called Dragon tribe's Punishment Elder identity also let others understood that there was a frighteningly large being behind Four Titans Palace.

With the Dragon tribe as a deterring force, Four Titans Palace was clearly able to safely exit its development stage and finally become a powerful faction which possess the ability to protect itself.

......

The shock created from that fight on the Demonic Beast Ancient Plains was clearly tremendous. Even after ten days, the entire Beast War Region was clearly still in an uproar over the matter.

Amidst this uproar, the situation of the Beast War Region was also stealthily changing. In the past, this region was extremely chaotic and the various factions did not see eye to eye with each other. Now however, this region had a colossus with the ability to subdue any other faction.

With the appearance of this colossus, it was naturally unwilling to allow the enormous territory it owned to be in a mess. Now that the external problem had been resolved, it was time to make Four Titans Palace the only overlord of this Beast War Region.

Achieving such complete dominance was obviously not an easy task.

The were originally eight Demon Commanders in the Beast War Region and the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander trio were the strongest amongst them. Other than the previous Demon Commander Xu Zhong of Deep Lightning Mountain, who had been killed by Lin Dong and the rest, there were still four other Demon Commanders. All of them were relatively famous leaders in this Beast War Region and clearly posed some obstruction to Four Titans Palace's desire to completely occupy the Beast War Region.

After all, even though they were reliant on the three great Demon Commanders in the past, they still possessed some autonomy and were fully deserving leaders in their territories. However, once they merged with Four Titans Palace, their prestige as leaders would definitely be reduced and they might even become restricted by others.

Therefore, they naturally felt some resistance in their hearts with regards to the reduction of their prestige and Lin Dong was also well aware of this. Hence, he invited the four Demon Commanders to the current headquarters of Four Titans Palace, Deep Lightning Mountain. An hour later, the four Demon Commanders finally chose to fully merge with Four Titans Palace under the indifferent eyes of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander, Ghost Condor Demon Commander and Golden Ape Demon Commander.

It was not overly difficult to convince these four. Lin Dong merely calmly informed them that there will no longer be any other independent factions within the Beast War Region in the future. Otherwise, such a faction would be the enemy of Four Titans Palace, and Four Titans Palace could only eliminate its enemies.

Hence, there were only two choices for them, join Four Titans Palace or be exterminated.

This was overbearing and merciless. However, Lin Dong understood this was the only way to completely suppress these extremely proud and untamable Demon Commanders.

Of course, besides his overbearing approach, Lin Dong had naturally promised them some benefits. The most attractive thing for these Demon Commanders was to own a powerful divine object. Such an item possessed a great allure for people like them.

Faced with this carrot and stick approach, even the four Demon Commanders could only submit. The current Four Titans Palace was an existence which possessed a strength comparable to five Samsara stage experts. What could they do against it with their strength?

Moreover, they also did not lack ambition. On their own, it was likely that they would not be able to achieve much in their lifetime. Instead of this, it was better to fight together with Four Titans Palace. The fact that they had the backing of the Dragon tribe gave them a little pride when mentioned to others.

With the submission of the four Demon Commanders, the following matters became much easier to deal with. In response to the recruitment of Four Titans Palace, most factions within the Beast War Region chose to submit after some thought. Of course, there were naturally some exceptions.

However, these exceptions gradually disappeared after Little Flame led the Tiger Devouring Army and completely eliminated the most vocal opposition.

Hence, the entire Beast War Region was in an extremely lively integration phase. Many small factions flowed like streams, entering Four Titans Palace. This allowed its originally enormous body to grow increasingly big and powerful.

Of course, such an integration was only at the initial stage. It still required a long period of time in order to completely build up a strong metal bucket like Four Titans Palace, and they similarly needed substantial time to increase their cohesiveness. Lin Dong had given the authority to do this to Little Flame and the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander trio. He was indeed not very proficient when it came to such matters. After all, he did not possess the terrifying ability to command like Tang Xinlian. The latter could even manage the enormous Flame Divine Hall in such an orderly manner that even her teacher Mo Luo could not intervene.

Although the Beast War Region was chaotic all year round, there were several hidden experts within it. Lin Dong believed that if he was to properly draw in and absorb these people, the potential that Four Titans Palace had would definitely far surpass that of Mang Mountain.

When that time came, it might perhaps be time for him to truly return to the Eastern Xuan Region.

He had said back then that the day he returned to the Eastern Xuan Region would be the day that Yuan Gate shall be destroyed. Returning alone would really be a little lacking with regards to the intimidation factor...

......

After Lin Dong handed the many matters of Four Titans Palace to Little Flame's group, he quietly entered into cultivation seclusion. During his fight with Luo Tong, he could sense the inadequacy of his cultivation level. His insufficient strength caused him to be unable to fight for prolonged periods of time. Although Luo Tong had lost at the Demonic Beast Ancient Plains, it did not mean the he had truly been defeated by Lin Dong. As an extremely strong expert from the Nine Phoenix tribe, he definitely possessed some other techniques. Hence, it was hard to say who would be the victor in a true death match.

Therefore, he must continue to raise his strength...

However, this quiet training of Lin Dong only lasted for seven days before he was awoken from his training by Little Flame. Lin Dong immediately saw the latter's grim expression when he exited the training room.

"What is it?" Lin Dong slightly narrowed his eyes.

Little Flame looked at Lin Dong and hesitated for a moment before speaking, "Someone from the Celestial Demon Marten tribe has arrived. He seems to have been sent by second brother."

Lin Dong's pupils instantly shrunk upon hearing these words. Given his understanding of Little Marten, the latter was an extremely proud person and would try to solve any problems he face on his own no matter how large they were. Yet, Little Marten had gotten a messenger to deliver a message from within the tribe.

"Looks like... that fellow has encountered a very troublesome matter."

Lin Dong chuckled. He looked at the somewhat anxious face of Little Flame as an extremely sharp light gathered in his black eyes.

Wanting to touch a brother of his... was not going to be so easy.

1133 - Chapter 1131: Great Unification

A middle-aged man seated anxiously in the front hall when Lin Dong arrived. This person was not unfamiliar. He was one of the three Samsara stage experts who had come along with Little Marten to the Beast War Region back then.

The middle-aged man noticed Lin Dong the moment the latter entered the front hall. He hurriedly stood up, cupped his fists together and said, "Brother Young Lin Dong, I am Wu Zhong. Please forgive me for disturbing you."

"Big brother Wu Zhong is too polite."

Lin Dong shook his head, but his eyes were a little grave. He stared at Wu Zhong and went straight to the point, "Has Little Marten encountered some trouble?"

Wu Zhong's expression was equally grave. He slowly nodded and replied, "Something has happened in the tribe. It is quite troublesome to deal with and Ah Diao has asked me to invite you over."

"What is it?" Lin Dong frowned.

Wu Zhong's eyes swept around the place. After seeing that there were no outsiders, he hesitated a little before replying, "I believe Ah Diao has mentioned to you before that he is one of the candidates for the next leader of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe?"

Lin Dong nodded.

"Ah Diao was the most outstanding talent in our tribe a hundred years ago. At that time, he was not only the strongest amongst the candidates, but also had the greatest support in the tribe. If nothing went wrong, he would successfully become the next tribe leader once the old tribe leader retires." Wu Zhong said.

"However, something unexpected happened..." Lin Dong muttered. It was perhaps because of that incident that Little Marten's soul fragment would hide inside the Ancestor Stone and eventually meet him.

Wu Zhong nodded. His eyes faintly turned a little gloomy. "A hundred years ago, Ah Diao was ambushed by a mysterious individual when he was away from the tribe. He fled with serious injuries and this lasted for almost a hundred years."

"Some disagreements emerged in the tribe during the hundred years that he had been missing. After all, no one knew if Ah Diao was still alive at that time. Moreover, another candidate who posed the greatest threat to Ah Diao had suddenly risen."

"This person's talent was not inferior to that of Ah Diao. However, he appeared extremely ordinary in the past and did not show any of his ambition. Who could have imagined that he would immediately defeat all the other competitors in a strong manner after Ah Diao went missing. Moreover, he was also very efficient. During the last hundred years, he managed to pull some of the elders, who originally supported Ah Diao, to his side."

Wu Zhong sighed helplessly after saying this. "Although Ah Diao has returned, this person's wings have already hardened and his reputation within the tribe now surpasses even Ah Diao's."

Lin Dong's eyes narrowed slightly. This was someone who really knew how to patiently bide his time. Looks like he was indeed a difficult person to deal with. No wonder he was able to push Little Marten to such an extent.

"That's right, who does your Celestial Demon Marten tribe leader support?" Lin Dong suddenly asked. As the leader of the tribe, it was obvious that his decision was of the greatest importance.

"The old tribe leader is Ah Diao's father and it is only natural for him to support Ah Diao. However, after Ah Diao's disappearance, tribe leader entered the Heavenly Cave to undergo a deep seclusion. He has not dealt with any matters of the tribe in the last hundred years. Currently, the elders are the ones who make the decisions together. It is also precisely because the tribe leader has undertaken such a long seclusion, that the tribe has decided to determine the successor to help manage the affairs in the tribe."

Wu Zhong laughed bitterly. "However, if the selection of the next tribe leader takes place now, Ah Diao's chances of victory are not high. Once that Hao Jiuyou becomes the tribe leader successor, given the former's methods, it is likely that Ah Diao's support will gradually decline over time. At that time, even if tribe leader leaves his seclusion, he will likely not be able to settle this problem."

"Hao Jiuyou." Lin Dong softly repeated to himself. Was this that troublesome competitor of Little Marten.

"The tribe plans to discuss the matter of the successor in five days. Ah Diao sent me to invite you to the Celestial Marten tribe before this happens." Wu Zhong felt a little uncertain in his heart when he uttered these words. It was likely that he did not understand Little Marten's decision. Although Lin Dong was strong, he was far from able to influence the decision of the many elders within the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. What use would it be to invite him at such a time?

Although he felt such uncertainty in his heart, Wu Zhong did not dare to go against Little Marten's orders. Hence, he did not reveal any signs of his inner thoughts on the surface.

"Did Little Marten say anything else?" Lin Dong looked at Wu Zhong and asked.

Wu Zhong thought for a moment after hearing this, before he replied in a somewhat lost manner, "Ah Diao has only asked me to do as he says. He said that you might perhaps be able to help him resolve some trouble. I do not really understand why he said this."

Lin Dong's eyes flickered. He slowly nodded a moment later and asked, "When shall we leave?"

He also did not completely understand what Little Marten meant. However, Lin Dong would not reject Little Marten's request for his help.

"Immediately!" Wu Zhong said in a deep voice. The situation in the tribe was extremely pressing. He still wished to hurry back and help share some of the burden Little Marten faced.

"Then let's get going."

Lin Dong did not hesitate. He turned his head and looked at the worried expression on Little Flame. With a smile, he said, "You should remain here. The Four Titans Palace has only recently stabilized and it still needs you to look over it. I will handle the matter on Little Marten's side."

Little Flame could only nod his head after hearing this. Compared to the Four Titans Palace, it was clear that he held Little Marten in higher regard. However, he had yet to step into the Samsara stage. Even if he did go, it would be difficult for him to be of much help to Little Marten. Rather than going, it was better for him to stay.

"Be careful big brother."

Little Flame said in a low voice. He was able to tell that Little Marten's situation was far from ideal from Wu Zhong's words. It was likely that Lin Dong would encounter quite a lot of trouble in this trip.

Lin Dong nodded. He did not delay any longer as his body took the lead to walk forward while Wu Zhong closely followed behind.

......

The Celestial Demon Marten tribe was located in the southwest area of the Demon Region where a region that was extremely renowned even in the entire Demon Region was located. Its name was the Celestial Demon Region and it belonged to one of the four overlord tribes, the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. They were true overlords in this place. All the tribes within this region maintained an extremely respectful attitude towards this great being.

It was two days later when the Lin Dong duo reached the Celestial Demon Region. When they arrived, they did not stop and continued towards the Celestial Demon Mountain Range located at the deepest part of the Celestial Demon Region.

There were many huge mountains that stretched on endlessly deep within the Celestial Demon Region. These towering mountains were precipitous and treacherous. Extremely fierce winds were also present in the sky. Even a Profound Death stage expert would have difficulty flying for a long time in this place.

Wu Zhong released a whistle after reaching the Celestial Demon Mountain Range, summoning a huge blood condor over as a steed. After which, both of them proceeded to cross many mountains. An hour later, a continuous stretch of ancient large halls emerged on the mountains. At the same time, many powerful and overbearing auras also appeared within Lin Dong's perception.

Some ferocious looking giant birds would occasionally fly past in flocks over this mountain range. These Demonic Beasts similarly possessed powerful auras, creating a natural defence in this place.

It seemed that the defences of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe had become extremely tight during this period of time. Even though Lin Dong was led by Wu Zhong, he was still vigilantly checked before being allowed to enter.

"These people are really becoming less and less discreet. They actually dare to check someone Ah Diao has invited!" Lin Dong was unconcerned about such checks, but Wu Zhong's face had turned a little green. Who would dare to check someone they brought along in the past?

Lin Dong smiled and comforted Wu Zhong after seeing the furious appearance of the latter. At the same time, the graveness he felt in his heart deepened. It seemed that the person called Hao Jiuyou was indeed rather capable. He had actually managed to gradually weaken Little Marten's prestige in the Celestial Demon Marten tribe to such an extent.

The two directly headed for the depths of the mountain cluster. Ten minutes later, Wu Zhong landed on a towering mountain peak with Lin Dong closely behind. The moment he landed, he saw Wu Zhong's body stiffen. After which, he lifted his head and saw a couple of figures heading towards them.

There was a man in gray black robes at the front of the few figures. He appeared quite young. His face was also handsome but it appeared slightly feminine. His thin lips were pursed while the corners of his lips raised, forming a smile that made one feel uneasy.

Lin Dong's eyes were focused on the gray black figure as his pupils tightened. It was possible for him to detect a relatively powerful aura from the latter's body. It had clearly reached the Samsara stage.

Lin Dong glanced at the uneasy looking Wu Zhong, before once again looking at the man who was walking over as some thoughts emerged in his heart.

"Ha ha, has big brother Wu Zhong went out on some errand?" The man walked over and smiled warmly towards Wu Zhong. His smile was sincere.

Wu Zhong laughed dryly after hearing this as he nodded, "I have brought a friend to visit the tribe. This shouldn't be a problem right, junior tribe leader Hao Jiuyou?"

Within the Celestial Demon Marten tribe, anyone who was a tribe leader candidate could be called junior tribe leader.

Hao Jiuyou.

Lin Dong pursed his lips.

Hao Jiuyou chuckled. His emotionless and unrevealing eyes glanced at Lin Dong. The latter could clearly see a cold look deep within those eyes in that instant.

"This friend should be that friend of Ah Diao called Lin Dong, right?" Hao Jiuyou smilingly said.

Wu Zhong's expression slightly altered. It was clear that he did not expect that even such information was in the hands of this Hao Jiuyou.

However, there was no change in Lin Dong's expression. He merely smiled towards Hao Jiuyou and cupped his hands together in a courteous manner.

"Ha ha, anyone who visits is a guest. Brother Lin Dong should enjoy yourself within the tribe. You can look for me if there are any problems." Hao Jiuyou observed Lin Dong before speaking in a friendly manner.

Lin Dong smilingly nodded. The vigilance he felt in his heart towards this Hao Jiuyou rose slightly. If it was not because Wu Zhong had told him about this fellow, it was likely that even Lin Dong would have a good impression of this person on their first meeting. This person... was indeed no ordinary individual.

"Junior tribe leader Jiuyou, there are still some matters that we need to attend to. We will be taking our leave."

Wu Zhong was clearly unwilling to chat with Hao Jiuyou. After uttered these words, he pulled Lin Dong as they passed the group. After which, they swiftly disappeared into the distance.

Hao Jiuyou merely smiled faintly in response to Wu Zhong's actions. He turned his head and looked at Lin Dong's fading figure as the warm smile on his lips gradually vanished.

"Junior tribe leader Jiuyou, for that Lin Dong to come to the Celestial Demon Marten tribe at such a time... " A person beside Hao Jiuyou softly said.

Hao Jiuyou chuckled. Soon after, he walked forward. His voice vaguely contained a chilling feeling as it quietly spread.

"Even Ah Diao has ended up in such a state because of me. What more a mere advance Profound Death stage human brat?"

1134 - Chapter 1132: Little Marten'S Trouble

"That person from earlier is currently Little Marten's greatest rival, right?" Lin Dong glanced back from the corner of his eye after travelling some distance as he softly asked.

"Aye." Wu Zhong nodded. His expression appeared a little gloomy. As a member of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe, he was well aware of that fellow's capability.

"Humph, if it was not because Ah Diao was ambushed and went missing for a hundred years, how could he possibly challenge Ah Diao? That fellow used to be extremely well-behaved in front of Ah Diao back then." Wu Zhong coldly snorted.

"That is precisely why he is so formidable." Lin Dong muttered. Patience was something that he deeply understood. Naturally, he was aware of how difficult it was to deal with such patient people.

"However, that person..."

Lin Dong frowned a little. He did not know if it was because the both of them were not ordinary individuals, but it was possible for him to detect an extremely uncomfortable feeling from Hao Jiuyou.

"Brother Young Lin Dong, we have arrived."

Wu Zhong's voice was transmitted over while Lin Dong was deep in thought. The latter lifted his head and a quiet courtyard appeared before his eyes. He could make out a familiar figure deep within the courtyard.

The two walked into the courtyard. Quickly after, they saw a tall and thin figure seated within a stone pavilion. The scent of sandalwood emerged from within the stone pavilion, making the scene feel rather tranquil.

The figure opened his tightly shut eyes when the both of them entered. After which, he glanced at Lin Dong and a helpless expression appeared on his handsome face as he said, "It is unexpected that I had to call you over."

"I am your big brother. Of course you have to call me when there is trouble." Lin Dong directly sat down in the stone pavilion in a casual manner and grinned.

Little Marten's lips curled. However, he could detect a travel weary aura from Lin Dong's body, testament to the fact that the latter had hurried over without rest. This caused a warm feeling to emerge in his heart. An ordinary person did not have the courage to involve themselves in the troubles of his Celestial Demon Marten tribe, but Lin Dong did so without any second thoughts...

"I am already aware of the general situation. It seems that your position as junior tribe leader is about to be snatched away?" Lin Dong went directly to the point. The graveness in his eyes increased as he stared at Little Marten.

Little Marten's long and narrow eyes narrowed a little. His handsome face was rather stern as he spoke in an icy voice, "He was merely a follower back then. It seems that his ambitions have swelled while I was missing."

"However... he does have some ability."

Little Marten paused. His present situation within the tribe was not good at all. Otherwise, given his pride, he definitely would not say such words.

"Back then, you said the reason you were ambushed was because you possess the Ancestor Stone."

Sharpness gathered within Lin Dong's black eyes, "Is this related to that Hao Jiuyou?"

From Hao Jiuyou's current behaviour, it was obvious that he was a person who could really endure. Could it be that the reason he was willing to follow behind Little Marten back then, was because he wanted to try and obtain Little Marten's trust and find an opportunity to strike?

"There are not many people who knew about the route I took back then. This Hao Jiuyou was indeed one of them." Little Marten's face was a little dark as he nodded and replied.

"I knew that fellow is a bad egg." By the side, Wu Zhong gnashed his teeth and said. He was part of Little Marten's faction and naturally did not have any good feelings for this Hao Jiuyou, who was attempting to snatch Little Marten's position.

"However, we do not have any evidence and it will be useless even if we tell the elders. After all, Hao Jiuyou currently has their trust. If I speak of this matter, it might end up leading the elders to believe that I am making up excuses in an attempt to hurt his reputation." Little Marten said.

Lin Dong nodded slightly. After all, Little Marten had been missing for a hundred years. The prestige that he enjoyed in the tribe could not be compared with back then. Additionally, his father, the current Celestial Demon Marten tribe leader, was still in an extremely long seclusion.

"What can I do to help?" Lin Dong looked at Little Marten. Soon after, he smiled and said, "I am now also the Dragon tribe's Punishment Elder. This status is likely quite high even to your Celestial Demon Marten tribe. Although I cannot use the Dragon tribe's power, it will still be of some help to your prestige.

"Dragon tribe's Punishment Elder?"

Little Marten and Wu Zhong were stunned upon hearing these words and blankly stared at Lin Dong. As one of the four overlord tribes, they were naturally well aware of what kind of authority and position this Punishment Elder of the Dragon tribe possessed. However, they could not imagine that the Dragon tribe had actually given this position to Lin Dong.

"Something happened within the Dragon tribe. After which, they insisted that I become this so called Punishment Elder." Lin Dong shrugged his shoulders but did not explain in detail.

"The status of the Dragon tribe's Punishment Elder is indeed rather high, but the help that I hope to get from you does not require this." Little Marten smilingly said.

"What is it?"

Little Marten pursed his lips. He waved his sleeve and a circular light barrier covered the stone pavilion. After which, his somewhat low voice was slowly emitted, "I wish for you to go to the Heavenly Cave where my father is in deep seclusion. He has been in seclusion for a hundred years this time and there has been no news from inside. There was no response even when I sent a message to him. Therefore... I suspect that he has met with some trouble inside the Heavenly Cave, or maybe I should say... he has been trapped."

"What?!"

Wu Zhong by the side stood up after Little Marten spoke. Shock filled his face. Clearly, he had been greatly frightened by Little Marten's conclusion.

Lin Dong frowned slightly. Little Marten's father was the tribe leader of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe and his strength was definitely quite terrifying. How was it possible to trap him for a hundred years without alerting the other members of the tribe?

"Some of those extremely old fellows in our Celestial Demon Marten tribe frequently go into seclusion for over a hundred years. As such, it seems that there is nothing wrong with this seclusion of my father. Hence, the other elders did not think anything was amiss."

Little Marten's eyes faintly contained an eerie look. Soon after, he continued, "However, half a month ago, I attempted to approach the Heavenly Cave, only to be stopped by two elders. These two elders belonged to Hao Jiuyou's faction."

"Perhaps the reason that they did not allow you to easily enter the Heavenly Cave is because they do not wish for you to disturb those in seclusion inside?" Wu Zhong said with some uncertainty.

"That also makes sense. However... my father had once left me his essence blood feather. Not long ago, it had gradually began to change in appearance." Little Marten extended his slender hand. There was a blood color feather in his palm. However, this originally brilliant feather had currently become extremely dim and the life force ripple lingering within it was weakening.

"This..."

Wu Zhong was astonished when he saw this. He hurriedly said, "Why did you not inform the many elders about this?"

"Cultivation seclusion does involve some risks. The magnitude of such risks varies. A minor problem can lead to injuries, while a more serious one can lead to death. If Little Marten passed this information to those elders, they will only think that something went wrong during your tribe leader's seclusion. One cannot recklessly disturb him at such a critical moment." Lin Dong shook his head and said.

"It is not because something went wrong during his training."

Little Marten's handsome face appeared exceptionally dark and cold at this moment. His fingertip traced the blood feather and blood light surged on it, forming two extremely obscure words. 'Devil Prison'.

"Devil Prison? What is that?"

Wu Zhong was a little lost when he saw these words. On the other hand, Lin Dong's expression instantly changed drastically. He was not unfamiliar with this name, because those powerful Yimo which had attacked Divine Flame Hall had come from this extremely mysterious and powerful faction!

"Do you know what this is?" Little Marten asked in surprise after seeing Lin Dong's expression.

"A mysterious organisation formed by the Yimo. Come to think about it, it is likely the most terrifying faction in this world..." Lin Dong sighed softly. After which, he briefly described his experiences back at Flame Divine Hall.

"I was able to guess that this matter might be related to the Yimo. However, I never expected that... it is actually an organisation." Little Marten muttered to himself. Soon after, his expression became ferocious. "These damn things have actually unknowingly invaded my Celestial Demon Marten tribe!"

Lin Dong also deeply inhaled a breath of air as he suppressed the shock within his heart. The methods of this 'Devil Prison' were really far too amazing. They were actually able to gain access to one of the four overlord tribes, the Celestial Demon Marten tribe, without anyone realising. Moreover, they had even managed to trap the tribe leader, who was in seclusion within the Heavenly Cave.

"Even though the strength of that 'Devil Prison' can be described as monstrous, it will be difficult for them to pull of such a thing all by themselves. Unless..." Little Marten slowly tightly clenched his slender hands as green veins revealed themselves.

"Unless they have an inside agent."

Lin Dong sighed and finished the sentence for Little Marten. A Celestial Demon Marten tribe was perhaps no match for the strength of the Devil Prison, but if the latter wished to do something like this without anyone in the entire Celestial Demon Marten tribe realising, they would need someone familiar with what was going on within the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. In order to do this, there must be an inside agent providing them such information.

In other words, there was a spy in their Celestial Demon Marten tribe.

"Which son of a bitch?!" Wu Zhong's eyes were sinister while a dense murderous aura surged from within his body. He was clearly unusually furious.

Little Marten smiled. However, his smile gave off a sinister feeling. "Who else can it be?"

"Hao Jiuyou."

Lin Dong pursed his lips. Who else could it be other than that fellow who had suddenly sprung up within the Celestial Demon Marten tribe and was attempting to seize power?

"I will kill that bastard!"

Wu Zhong rose while his murderous aura surged. However, he immediately sat back down upon being chided by Little Marten, "This is entirely a deduction of ours. How will you kill him?"

Wu Zhong clenched his teeth and replied. "Then what should we do? If that fellow really manages to gain the highest authority within the tribe, wouldn't our Celestial Demon Marten tribe be finished?!"

Little Marten was silent. He glanced at Lin Dong and helplessly said, "Now, all we can do is rely on you..."

He was aware that even though Lin Dong did not appear to possess astonishing strength, it was likely that none of them could compare with him in terms of familiarity with regards to the Yimo.

Lin Dong nodded. He mused for a moment, before slowly speaking, "Both of you should find an opportunity to send me into the Heavenly Cave for me to investigate. The only way to turn the current situation around is to rescue your father. Otherwise, no one will believe you."

Little Marten nodded and said, "We can only rely on you."

"Don't worry."

Lin Dong smiled. He had fought with the Yimo far too many times over the years. The current him was likely already able to receive the title of Yimo specialist...

1135 - Chapter 1133: Reappearance Of Devil Prison

The Heavenly Cave was located at the deepest part of these numerous mountains and it was considered as the forbidden grounds of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. Only those who held a high status in the tribe, were qualified to enter and train. However, over the years, the tribe had consistently lost contact with many peak experts who had went inside to enter a cultivation seclusion. Moreover, only after the tribe members combed the place, did they discover their remaining skeletons. This was likely because they had failed while they were trying to make a breakthrough.

It was precisely because of this that ordinary tribe members were forbidden from entering the Heavenly Cave. As such, the Elders Council must give their approval before one could enter.

However, it was obvious that Lin Dong could not use this method to enter the cave.

There was a huge towering mountain standing at the deepest part of the mountain range. A deep and seemingly bottomless huge hole was present at the spot where the many mountains intersected. The huge hole was ten thousand feet in size. Looking from a distance away, it appeared like a black ferocious large mouth and all life which entered it would be devoured by the darkness.

Currently, there were some ancient light symbols floating above the huge black hole. These symbols were connected with each other and they appeared to have formed a barrier, which sealed off this black large hole.

If one was to take a closer look, it would be possible to see some faintly visible elderly figures seated on the mountaintops surrounding the huge hole. Their eyes were shut, giving them the appearance of old monks in meditation. Only the ocean like, vast and mighty Yuan Power ripples around them, allowed one to glimpse the terrifying strength that they possessed.

They were the guardians of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe's Heavenly Cave.

Wild gales whistled over the mountain forest and the entire area was devoid of life. Not only were members of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe not allowed to enter this place, but even those completely harmless birds and animals were exterminated. In order to ensure that the people within the cave would have a perfect place for a cultivation seclusion, the Celestial Demon Marten tribe had clearly eliminated all possible threats.

Swoosh!

However, this silence did not continue for long. Suddenly, the sound of rushing wind appeared. A figure rushed over with lightning like speed. His vast and mighty aura caused the numerous figures near the Heavenly Cave to suddenly opened their eyes. They frowned as they stared at that familiar figure.

"Ah Diao, you are not allowed to step foot on the surrounding grounds of the Heavenly Cave. You should hurry up and leave before the elders discover this." On a mountaintop, an elderly man with white eyebrows looked at the figure before he spoke in a deep voice.

"My father has not left his seclusion in over a hundred years. I wish to go in and investigate!" Little Marten's eyes were sharp as he stared at that seemingly bottomless hole and said.

"Ah Diao, undertaking a hundred year cultivation seclusion is a common event for us. Currently, the old tribe leader might be in a critical part of his training and the consequences might be severe if anything goes wrong. Hence, you should not act recklessly." The elderly man with white eyebrows said.

"However, I feel that something is amiss and I must enter today!" Little Marten's expression was icy cold. Without saying anything else, he moved his body, directly turning into a ray of light before he shot towards the Heavenly Cave.

"Stop him!" The elderly man with white eyebrows was furious upon seeing this. He immediately cried out loud.

Bang!

Five figures shot out from the surrounding mountaintops after his cry sounded. Vast and mighty Yuan Power surged like rolling waves, before they swept towards Little Marten without any hesitation.

"Humph!"

Little Marten's eyes sunk slightly after he saw that ferocious attack. Promptly, he extended his hand before purple-black light gathered and formed a ten thousand feet large crescent in his hand. The crescent ripped across the air and cut the monstrous large waves apart.

The eyes of the five guardians became a little stern after they saw that their attacks were broken. They held an extremely high status in the tribe and they had reached the Samsara stage. However, it was unexpected that Little Marten still managed to block their attacks despite the fact that the five of them had attacked together. Although this was in part because they did not use their full strength, Little Marten's performance still caused them to secretly praise him in their hearts.

However, despite having praises for Little Marten, they did not hesitate when they attacked. The five of them moved and appeared in front of Little Marten. Then, they formed a formation, before vast and mighty Yuan Power surged and a light array directly enveloped Little Marten.

"Boom boom boom!"

Little Marten had also unleashed his full fighting strength. His wild and violent attacks shook the light array until it trembled. In fact, the arms of the five guardians began to tremble slightly.

Wild and violent Yuan Power spread across the sky, stirring a series of violent gales that turned this originally quiet mountain range into a mess.

"This little fellow..."

The elderly man with white eyebrows looked at Little Marten, who was still resisting with his full strength, despite being trapped by the light array in the sky. Following which, he shook his head helplessly. His body moved before he appeared in front of the light array. Extending his palm, the light array began to shrink rapidly. After which, it became just like a prison, that slowly trapped Little Marten within.

"Ah Diao, stop causing trouble. If the Elder Council learns of this, it is likely that you will be reprimanded again. Moreover, your actions will only cause them to think that you are far too reckless and will make a poor tribe leader." The elderly man with white eyebrows said after he saw that Little Marten was trapped.

"Uncle Bai, my father has really ran into some troubles!" Little Marten stared intently at the elderly man with white eyebrows as he softly cried out.

The elderly man with white eyebrows looked at Little Marten's solemn expression and felt some uncertainty in his heart. However, he still shook his head and said, "The old tribe leader is not the only one who is undertaking a cultivation seclusion in the Heavenly Cave. There are also some other extremely old beings inside. It might be a little troublesome if you end up disturbing them. For now, you should calm down first and we will not tell the Elder Council about this..."

The few of them sat down in the sky to maintain the array, which had trapped Little Marten within, as they spoke. Little Marten felt helpless in the face of this and he could only sit down. However, there was a glint flashing across his slightly lowered eyes.

At the same time, none of these guardians realized that a symbol located at the edge of the Heavenly Cave had flashed suddenly. A slight gap had appeared on the originally perfect light barrier before a figure dashed inside in a phantom like fashion.

After that figure rushed into the Heavenly Cave, Little Marten's tensed body, which was being trapped by the array, finally relaxed. The vast and mighty Yuan Power that reverberated around him was also withdrawn into his body.

The elderly man with white eyebrows and the rest sighed in relief when they saw his actions. After which, they waved their sleeves and dismissed the array.

"Ah Diao, go back." The elderly man with white eyebrows waved his hand and said.

Little Marten took a deep glance at the black Heavenly Cave. Then, without further ado, he turned around and left swiftly.

The elderly man with white eyebrows turned his head to look at the Heavenly Cave after he saw Little Marten departing. Promptly, his brow furrowed gently.

"There seems to be something strange about the cultivation seclusion taken by the tribe leader this time around. I wonder if what Ah Diao said..." A guardian by the side suddenly sighed and said.

"We only have the authority to guard and cannot enter the Heavenly Cave on our own. The tribe leader is extremely powerful. How is it possible for any mishaps to occur to him?" The elderly man with white eyebrows shook his head. He moved his body and hurried back to the mountaintop. Finally, he sat down. However, it was obvious that there was a tinge of worry in his lowered eyes before they were shut.

......

At this moment, Lin Dong wore a surprised expression as he observed the foreign place around him. With the help of the chaos created by Little Marten, he was able to find an opening to sneak into the Heavenly Cave, which had been sealed. However, after he entered the cave, he was stunned by how unique this place was.

The area around him was not a cave like he had imagined. Instead, it was a dark space in which one could not find one's sense of direction. This darkness was a little pressurising and the deathly silent environment seemed to be devoid of life.

Lin Dong stood on the same spot and surveyed his surroundings. There were no signs in this dark space. However, he could vaguely sense that there seemed to be dark paths spreading out in all directions under his feet.

The complexity of this Heavenly Cave had exceeded his expectations.

Lin Dong tried to briefly probe his surroundings. However, he did not manage to detect anything. He mused slightly before clenching his hand. Promptly, a dark blood feather appeared in it. It was the Essence Blood Feather of Little Marten's father.

Lin Dong shut his eyes while holding onto this blood feather. He finally opened them around ten minutes later. His eyes turned to look towards the west. With this blood feather, he was finally able to detect an extremely obscure connection in that direction.

"He should be in that direction."

Lin Dong muttered to himself. He moved and directly flew in that direction. The Yuan Power within his body also began to circulate as he did so, forming a layer of defence over the surface of his body. This place was mysterious and unfathomable and it was best to be a little extra cautious.

No light was present amidst this darkness. The deathly silence caused fear to arise in one's heart. However, Lin Dong remained calm. Back when he subdued the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, the darkness and loneliness in that place was several times greater than this.

Lin Dong travelled for an hour before he suddenly stopped. Suddenly, he looked towards his left. It was possible for him to detect a mysterious ripple from that direction. After which, he extended his hand and gently touched the dark space.

Buzz!

The darkness fluctuated when Lin Dong's hand touched it. After which, it was possible to see the darkness gradually becoming illusory. Behind the darkness, was a cave lit by a dim yellowish candlelight. Meanwhile, a figure was seated within the cave. From his appearance, it seems like he was a top expert from the Celestial Demon Marten tribe.

There was nothing wrong with undertaking a cultivation seclusion in a cave. However, Lin Dong still felt as if something was amiss. As his eyes slowly swept across the cave, a moment later, he focused his attention on the mountain wall on the right of that person. At that spot, there was a octagon shaped black flower growing there. A scent, which an ordinary person had difficulties detecting, was vaguely drifting from it.

"Is that..."

Lin Dong frowned slightly. That black flower was not overtly mysterious, but Lin Dong could feel his two great Ancestral Symbols shaking slightly when he looked at that flower.

"Eternal Illusion Demon Flower."

Yan's voice suddenly sounded. Lin Dong could hear some shock and solemness from his voice. This caused his eyelids to twitch violently, while uneasiness began to rise from within his heart.

"The Celestial Demon Marten tribe has indeed been invaded by the Yimo..."

1136 - Chapter 1134: Heavenly Cave

Lin Dong's face became completely dark and solemn after hearing Yan's words.

"What is this Eternal Illusion Demon Flower?" Lin Dong softly asked in his heart.

"A terrifying thing within the Yimo tribe. It is rumoured that one must use the blood and flesh of countless lives in order to grow such a flower. Additionally, it requires the blood of an Yimo king to draw out its properties. Finally, an Eternal Illusion Demon Flower will be born after a thousand years."

Yan's voice appeared a little grave. "This flower is able to emit a fragrance that humans cannot detect. Moreover, once this fragrance is inhaled into one's body, one will fall into a never ending hallucination. Once trapped within it, the only way out is the death of one's body. Moreover, it is practically impossible for outsiders to realise that the victim has fallen into this trap, and they would be under the impression that the victim is in a deep level of training."

Lin Dong's pupils shrunk slightly, "You mean... all the experts from the Celestial Demon Marten tribe have already fallen into this hallucination state?"

"Yes." Yan lightly nodded.

"The Yimo have indeed secretly done something to this Heavenly Cave. All the top experts from the Celestial Demon Marten tribe in seclusion here have likely fallen into their trap. This includes the tribe leader of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe."

Lin Dong let out a long sigh, exhaling some of the shock in his heart. The frightening techniques of Devil Prison caused his heart to tremble a little. This Heavenly Cave was an important territory of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. Yet, they were able to trap these secluded top experts here right under the eyes of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. Such ability made one's heart thud with fear. This was the Celestial Demon Marten tribe, one of the four overlord tribes. It was a top tier existence even in the entire world. Yet, it now seemed so weak in the hands of Devil Prison.

No wonder all the tribes and factions in the world had set aside their differences and joined together to fight the Yimo in that ancient era...

"It is exceedingly difficult for those who fall into this state to realise that they are within a hallucination. I'm afraid that they probably currently believe that they have already exited the Heavenly Cave and are living free and leisurely lives..."

Lin Dong pursed his lips as his eyes became increasingly grave. A hallucination that no one could detect. This technique was indeed extremely mysterious.

"Let's look for Little Marten's father first."

Lin Dong sighed softly. The most important thing now was to find Little Marten's father and see if any accident had occurred. Given the current situation though, there was a ninety percent chance that something had already gone wrong.

Lin Dong held these thoughts in his heart as he quickened his pace. With the faint response from the blood feather in his hand, he swiftly travelled in a certain direction.

Lin Dong once again sensed three places of seclusion along his journey. He was again a little shocked by the "Eternal Illusion Demon Flower" on the walls within these caves. Clearly, all of them had fallen into a hallucination.

Pah.

Lin Dong's dashing figure continued for half an hour, before it finally paused. His eyes stared intently at the blood feather in his hand. The dim blood feather had currently regained some light.

"Have we arrived?"

Lin Dong muttered after seeing this. After which, he turned his head to look towards the darkness on his left, extended his hand and gently touched it.

Buzz!

When Lin Dong's hand came into contact with the dark space, it was possible to see a light ripple spread on it. Soon after, the darkness withdrew and a spacious and quiet cave appeared in Lin Dong's sights.

This cave was undoubtedly even quieter compared to those few from earlier. A bright candlelight swayed while the place was filled with a calming sandalwood fragrance.

An imposing figure sat on a green stone platform located at the middle of the cave. The figure wore black clothes and his long dark golden hair scattered down from his head. A faint overbearing aura spread outwards. This feeling was as though he was a unique ferocious beast, which could unleash a frightening ferocity at any time.

Lin Dong stared at the imposing figure of the dark golden hair middle-aged man in the cave. Even from here, he was still able to sense the might and pressure that emanated from within the latter's body. This feeling... was not weaker than that of the Dragon tribe leader.

Evidently, this person should be Little Marten's father, the current Celestial Demon Marten tribe leader!

"Look at the mountain wall behind him." Yan's low voice suddenly sounded while Lin Dong sighed in relief after finding his target.

Lin Dong's eyes drifted over after hearing this and his pupils abruptly tightened. He could see three black "Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers" gently swaying on the mountain wall behind the imposing figure. Faint black light flowed over their petals.

There were actually three "Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers" in this place!

"Three flowers... this Yimo tribe is really willing to spluge. However, this is the only way for them to trap a peak expert who has stepped into the Reincarnation stage..." Yan clicked his tongue and said.

"He has indeed been caught in their trap."

Lin Dong knitted his brows. His eyes stared at the quiet cave, but did not dare to casually enter. Since the "Eternal Illusion Demon Flower" was able to trap even a Reincarnation stage expert, Lin Dong would likely end up spending his entire life in a hallucination if he was accidentally caught by it.

"What should we do? How can we pull him out from the hallucination? Should we destroy the Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers?" Lin Dong could only consult the extremely experienced Yan at such a time.

"The hallucination fragrance emitted by the Eternal Illusion Demon Flower has already been absorbed into his body. Therefore, even if you destroy the flowers, you can only wait until the hallucination fragrance within his body is removed. Only then will he automatically awaken." Yan said.

"How long will that take?" Lin Dong frowned.

"At least half a year."

Lin Dong's frown deepened. The Celestial Demon Marten tribe was about to select the tribe leader successor in the next few days. It was obvious that they could not wait half a year.

"How can we remove the hallucination fragrance inside his body?" Since the main problem was the hallucination fragrance that had invaded the body of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe leader, all he could do was to try and think of a way to remove this fragrance.

"Normally, it is impossible to remove this hallucination fragrance, and it can only be gradually consumed."

"However, there is an extraordinary solution, right?" Given Lin Dong's understanding of Yan, the latter would most likely have some solution when he spoke in such a manner.

"You are quite quick to catch on... the hallucination fragrance is indeed extremely troublesome. However, it is fortunate that you possess the Ancestor Stone. Back then, my master created me in order to deal with the Yimo tribe. Therefore, this hallucination fragrance is also within the range of my abilities."

Lin Dong quietly sighed in relief after hearing this. He did not delay any longer. The blood feather in his hand shot out, and the seal on the light screen was broken.

"Yan, protect me."

A warm white light was emitted from Lin Dong's body after his voice sounded, thoroughly wrapping around him. Only upon seeing this did Lin Dong's heart become calm. However, he still retained some vigilance as he stepped into the spacious mountain cave.

Lin Dong sensed an extremely weak and mysterious fragrance enter his nostrils after stepping into the cave and a wave of dizziness immediately swept over his mind. Fortunately, this dizziness was not intense and he quickly recovered. However, shock still flashed across his eyes.

This Eternal Illusion Demon Flower was indeed terrifying. Lin Dong had still been affected even under the protection of the Ancestor Stone. He could imagine how he would have already fallen into a hallucination had he been careless and directly entered this place...

"There is an extremely powerful Yimo king in that ancient era known as the Illusion Devil King. He consumed the Eternal Illusion Demon Flower as food and was able to cause one to fall into an endless hallucination with a wave of his hand. Unless one is a peak expert who has stepped into the Reincarnation stage, everyone, including Samsara stage experts, will only face death before him." Yan sighed emotionally.

"So powerful?" Lin Dong was a little shakened. A Samsara stage expert was indeed inferior to a Reincarnation stage expert. However, it was not until the extent where the former would have no way to survive. Was that Illusion Devil King really so powerful?

"Aye, many Samsara stage experts died at his hands during the world war back then, and even some Reincarnation stage experts had also been killed by him... eventually, it was the Ice Master who killed him."

"The Ice Master again."

Lin Dong felt helpless. The pressure that this name gave him was really huge.

Pitter-patter.

Lin Dong walked within the quiet mountain cave. After which, he paused in front of the stone platform. Now that he was closer, he could sense that overbearing aura from this tribe leader of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe was a little similar to that of Little Marten. However, it was not as bewitching as Little Marten's. Instead, it had an additional pressure and sternness of someone who had occupied a high position for a long time.

Lin Dong simply stared at this black clothed middle-aged man in front of him. His pupils suddenly shrunk in the next moment. This was because he could see that the finger of this person, who ought to have fallen into an hallucination, had suddenly twitched slightly.

"Oh?"

Even Yan by the side let out an exclamation upon detecting this change.

"What happened?" Lin Dong asked in a stunned voice. If the leader of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe was in a hallucination, it should be impossible for him to detect any outside activity.

"It seems that this Celestial Demon Marten tribe leader is quite impressive. Although he is currently within a hallucination, he likely still detected something. However, he is still not quite certain..." Yan said.

"In other words, it is possible that he, who is in an hallucination, has discovered this fact, but he also holds some doubts over this discovery?"

"That's right." Yan nodded. He quickly smiled and said, "This is good. If he has some doubts to begin with, we will have less trouble waking him up. Back then, there were some experts who could not be woken after falling into a hallucination. This is because they believed that the hallucination was the true reality, and the voice waking them was instead the hallucination.

Lin Dong quietly sighed. This method of preventing one from distinguishing between hallucination and reality was really frightening.

"Let's finish off these Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers first."

Lin Dong walked around the stone platform and came to the mountain wall. He clenched his hand and black light and lightning danced over it. He was prepared to destroy the main culprit, the Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers.

"Wait, this thing is also a treasure. Don't simply destroy it." Yan's voice suddenly echoed just as Lin Dong was about to destroy the Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers.

"Oh?" Lin Dong was startled. He was clearly unaware of why Yan wanted this thing.

Yan chuckled mischievously. His voice was filled with mystery.

"Heh, from a certain point of view, this Eternal Illusion Demon Flower is a rare and mysterious treasure to those who cultivate Mental Energy. It is likely that you will need to borrow its power to help you breakthrough to the Symbol Grandmaster stage..."

1137 - Chapter 1135: Eternal Illusion Demon Flower

"Symbol Grandmaster?"

Lin Dong's body clearly stiffened for a moment when these two words entered his ears. Following which, there was intense heat surging from deep within his jet black eyes.

Symbol Grandmaster.

This was a watershed level for the Symbol Masters. There were many people in this world who trained their Mental Energy. Similarly, there were many people who trained both their Mental Energy and Yuan Power simultaneously. However, there were very few practitioners whose Mental Energy cultivation could reach the Symbol Grandmaster level.

Mental Energy was undoubtedly even more ethereal compared to Yuan Power. Therefore, trying to reach the level of Symbol Grandmaster was evidently no easy task.

Before reaching the Symbol Grandmaster level, the strength of one's Mental Energy might be a little weaker compared to the powerful and majestic Yuan Power. However, upon stepping into this level, the true might of Mental Energy would be slowly revealed.

A Symbol Grandmaster was comparable to a Samsara stage expert. In fact, even a Samsara stage expert would have a great headache when dealing with a top expert, whose Mental Energy had reached the Symbol Grandmaster level.

Currently, Lin Dong's Mental Energy cultivation was at the advance Divine Symbol Master level and he was only one step away from the Symbol Grandmaster level. However, he was well aware that he would need a huge chance encounter in order to take this step.

However, was this "Eternal Illusion Demon Flower" the chance encounter that he was waiting for?

"The Eternal Illusion Demon Flower is able to cause one to fall into a hallucination. The thing that is trapped in the hallucination is not one's physical body, but one's Mental Energy body. Therefore, from a certain point of view, this is an unique training method for one's Mental Energy. Of course, the precondition is that one must be able to control this power. Otherwise, not only would one fail to make progress, but one might end up harming one's Mental Energy body and cause one to wither to death." Yan said in a faint voice.

Lin Dong nodded. It seems like this item was both a threat and an opportunity at the same time.

"Of course, we do not have the time now. Let's resolve the issues here first."

Yan's voice had just sounded when a warm white light shot out from within Lin Dong's body. The light gathered and transformed into a white light dagger. The dagger flashed and left three blade glows. It was possible to see three huge pits being cut on the mountain wall. The rocks fell and one could see some dark roots extending from within the soil. The roots were entangled around each other and it appearing exceptionally terrifying, like the face of a ghost.

"Hiss hiss!"

That Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers seemed to have detected some danger after they were removed from the soil, as they actually emitted sharp cries. The flowers danced before dense black light, which was accompanied by a hallucination fragrance, swiftly swept towards Lin Dong.

Lin Dong was startled upon seeing this. He did not expect these plants to be so fearsome even after they were weeded out.

"Humph."

Yan's cold snort sounded at this moment. A white light shot out from within Lin Dong's body and turned into an ancient stone talisman. Symbols shot out from the stone talisman like chains and embedded themselves into the rocks that had fallen into the soil.

Bang!

The rocks burst apart before three complicated black rhizomes emerged under the entwinement of the many symbol chains. They struggled intensely as waves of evil black Qi came seeping out. However, these black Qi completely disappeared upon making contact with the symbol chains, just like snow meeting lava.

"Collect!"

A low cry was emitted from within the stone symbol. The symbol chains retreated while they were directly wrapped around the three Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers. After which, they went back into the stone symbol. After they disappeared, most of the strange fragrance within the mountain cave also instantly dissipated.

Lin Dong sighed in relief after he saw that the Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers were subjugated by Yan. Thankfully, he possessed the Ancestor Stone, a divine object that is extremely proficient at dealing with the Yimo. Otherwise, it was likely that he would not dare to enter this mountain cave.

"It is time to remove the hallucination fragrance within his body now." Lin Dong's eyes turned towards the tribe leader of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe, who was seated on a stone platform. His expression was grave. If they were unable to remove the hallucination fragrance within the latter's body, there was no telling just how long they would have to wait for him to awaken on his accord.

"Relax."

Yan replied. A light rose and appeared above the head of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe leader. After which, a humming sound was emitted. Warm light scattered downwards and enveloped him.

Sizzle sizzle!

With the many rays of light enveloping around him, the rock like body of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe leader began to tremble slightly. After which, there were traces of extremely faint black Qi being emitted from his pores. Those black Qi contained a strange fragrance.

That black Qi emitted an ear-piercing sound when it made contact with the white light covering the body of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe leader. Soon after, they began to dissipate.

Standing by the side, Lin Dong stood quietly without making a sound. All he did, was stare at the face of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe leader. The latter currently had extremely interesting expressions. The majority of them were lost and confused expressions. Clearly, with the removal of the traces of hallucination fragrance within his body, the hallucination that he was in was no longer a perfect one. After all, if even the slightest flaw was to appear in the hallucination, attempting to trap a peak level expert like him would no longer be a simple task.

This cleansing continued on for half a day. Only then, did Lin Dong see that the light that was emitted from the Ancestor Stone, was being retracted a bit at a time.

The body of the Ancestor Stone shook after the final ray of light returned back to it. It subsequently turned into a ray of light and tunneled back into Lin Dong's body.

Upon seeing this, Lin Dong understood that the cleansing had been completed. He joyously looked at the seated Celestial Demon Marten tribe leader. However, he was stunned when he realized that the latter still showed no signs of awakening.

"Although the hallucination fragrance in his body has been completely removed, he has been trapped in the hallucination for such a long period of time. Hence, he must be completely conscious before he can awaken. Otherwise, he will be confused between reality and hallucination, which would end up hurting his mind." Yan explained.

Lin Dong came to a sudden comprehension after hearing this. He quickly began to feel a little fearful. The Eternal Illusion Demon Flower was indeed impressive. It's no wonder it was able to trap a peak Reincarnation stage expert, like the Celestial Demon Marten tribe leader.

"Let's not bother about him for now. Whether he awakens or not will depend entirely on him. Let's first head to the other places in the cave and collect those Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers. At the same time, we will also be doing them a huge favour." Yan smilingly said.

Lin Dong did not have any objections to this. He could help the Celestial Demon Marten tribe resolve their problems and obtain the exceptionally rare Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers at the same time. This was something that he was glad to oblige to.

With this thought in mind, Lin Dong turned around and left the cave. Subsequently, he roamed the Heavenly Cave and found many closed caves along the way. Within these caves, were peak experts of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. Meanwhile, they were also trapped in the hallucination created by the Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers.

Lin Dong waved his hand and collected all of these flowers, which were considered mystical treasures to him. Using the power of the Ancestor Stone, he completely remove the hallucination fragrance within the bodies of these top experts.

Lin Dong managed to collect quite a sustainable number of flowers along the way. The number of Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers that he had increased from three to nine. Based on what Yan said, the more of those he collected, the more effective it would be for his Mental Energy cultivation.

There were a couple of caves within the Heavenly Cave that Lin Dong was unable to enter. This was because a seal was placed at their entrance. These seals were placed by those experts, who were currently undergoing a cultivation seclusion within. This caused Lin Dong to feel extremely helpless. He could enter the cave where the tribe leader of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe was in, because he possessed his Essence Blood Feather. Otherwise, he could only standby helplessly at the entrance of his cave.

The two or three sealed mountain caves were likely occupied by extremely powerful people, who had a high status in the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. This was something that Lin Dong deduced simply by standing at the entrance of their caves and quietly gauging the pressure that was being emitted from within.

Unfortunately, all of them should have also fallen into a hallucination as well. However, Lin Dong could only give up because of the seal placed at their entrance. This was something that they could resolve after the tribe leader of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe left his seclusion.

Time quietly passed as Lin Dong roamed the interior of the Heavenly Cave. Two days passed by in the blink of an eye. However, Lin Dong was still unable to detect the awakening of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe leader. This caused him to feel a little anxious in his heart. After all, it was almost time for the Celestial Demon Marten tribe to decide on the tribe leader's successor.

Lin Dong roamed aimlessly within the Heavenly Cave. There was an Eternal Illusion Demon Flower, which was currently wrapped by symbol chains, in his hand. This terrifying object, which would cause a Samsara stage expert's expression to change drastically, was currently dancing around randomly like a whip in his hand.

"It seems like I have reached the end of the Heavenly Cave?"

Lin Dong suddenly came to a stop. He could sense some resistance appearing in the dark space in front of him. A tinge of shock flashed past his eyes. After a brief moment of hesitation, he extended his hand and gently touched the space in front of him.

Buzz!

The dark space in front fluctuated before circular ripples spread. However, no cave appeared behind it.

"Huh?"

Lin Dong gasped in surprise. His hand touched the dark space before he vaguely felt extremely ancient and obscure powerful ripples being emitted from within that dark space. That sensation was even stronger than that of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe leader!

"Could it be that the one in a seclusion behind this place is some super old demon from the Celestial Demon Marten tribe?"

Lin Dong muttered to himself. He did not detect the fragrance of the Eternal Illusion Demon Flower from behind. It seems like this was the only place which had not been invaded by the Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers. This caused Lin Dong to be greatly startled. It seems like the mysterious old demon in a seclusion here was terrifyingly powerful. The Celestial Demon Marten tribe indeed possessed an extremely strong foundation.

Lin Dong did not linger in this place. He merely took a deep glance at the dark space before turning around. He roamed around the place before returning to the cave, where the leader of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe, was located.

"Huh?"

Lin Dong became focused when he had just entered the cave, before he immediately lifted his head. His eyes looked towards the stone platform, before he saw the originally unmoving stone like figure, slowly opening his sharp eyes, which had been tightly shut for a hundred years.

Bang!

A vast and mighty Yuan Power storm suddenly churned within the cave the moment this figure opened his eyes. The terrifying pressure caused Lin Dong's body to tremble gently.

Lin Dong did not feel any fear upon detecting this pressure. Instead, joy rose on his face.

That old fellow had finally awoken.

1138 - Chapter 1136: Awakening

In front of the Ancestral Temple of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe.

The Ancestral Temple is an important place for the tribe and typically speaking, it had relatively tight security. However, this place was filled with loud voices and was extremely lively today. This was because the Celestial Demon Marten tribe would select the successor to the tribe leader today.

This matter was considered as an exceptionally important event for the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. Hence, they had to hold it in a sacred place, like the Ancestral Temple, in order to demonstrate how important the event was.

There was an altar square, which was made from extremely ancient rocks, standing in front of the Ancestral Temple. A huge stone tablet stood on the altar and this stone tablet had the names of many ancestors of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe inscribed on it. All of these ancestors had achieved great accomplishments.

A lively atmosphere enveloped the altar square in front of the Ancestral Temple. However, amidst the din, there was something faintly peculiar about the atmosphere. The source of that irregularity stemmed from the two clearly divided groups standing on the square.

Standing on the left, their leader was a tall figure with a handsome devil like appearance. Both of his lips were curled tightly, appearing just like blades. Meanwhile, an icy sharpness was present on him. His elongated eyes were filled with an inborn sense of pride and he stood out even when standing amongst this group.

This person was naturally Little Marten. Currently, both of his hands were lowered as his eyes stared at the stone tablet erected in front of him. His handsome face seemed to be devoid of any emotions. Unlike the group standing behind him, he did not stare at the group on the right with icy cold and cautious eyes.

The other faction also had quite a large number of people. Their leader was Hao Jiuyou, whom Lin Dong had met before. Even though his aura was inferior to Little Marten's, his face was filled with a warm smile. As he occasionally chatted with those standing behind him, his laughter felt just like the spring breeze. This person was extremely scheming and one had to admit that his demeanour made it easy for him to leave a good impression and convince others to join his side.

"Humph, what a hypocrite."

Standing beside Little Marten, Wu Zhong glanced at Hao Jiuyou and snorted coldly. His voice was filled with disdain. As a supporter of Little Marten, he naturally did not have a good impression of Hao Jiuyou.

"Be quiet. Otherwise, others might start criticising you again." Little Marten said without turning his head around.

Wu Zhong curled his lips reluctantly. If not for the fact that Little Marten had been missing for a hundred years, Hao Jiuyou would definitely not dare to act in such a haughty manner, given the former's prestige within the Celestial Demon Marten tribe.

"I wonder how young brother Lin Dong is doing. It has been a couple of days since he entered the Heavenly Cave." Wu Zhong spoke in a soft voice. There was a slight tinge of anxiety in his voice.

There was a slight change in Little Marten's expression when he heard this. Following which, he shook his head helpless. There was no point in worrying about this issue for now. However, given his understanding of Lin Dong, he knew that it was unlikely for the latter to run into any major problems.

"Moreover, the tribe leader successor is about to be selected. Based on the current situation, it seems like that fellow has quite a high chance of success. If he is selected as the tribe leader successor, his say in the tribe will only grow by the day. At that time, it is likely that the tribe leader will not be able to turn things around even if he leaves his cultivation seclusion." Wu Zhong sighed. They were well aware of Hao Jiuyou's methods. If the latter was selected to become the tribe leader successor, he would definitely quietly suppress and exclude them.

"It is pointless to think about it now."

Little Marten shook his head. Since the situation had already developed until this stage, it was pointless to think about it for now. Moreover, did Hao Jiuyou really believe that it was going to be so easy to snatch his position?

Little Marten slowly clenched his long hands tightly. Meanwhile, the sharpness on the corner of his lips became increasingly icy.

Many pairs of eyes present were looking back and forth between the two groups standing in front. Those eyes, that were looking at Little Marten, were filled with pity and regret. There were many people from the same generation as Little Marten and they clearly knew who held absolute prestige in the Celestial Demon Marten tribe back then.

Back then, Little Marten's talent and prestige was unmatched amongst the Celestial Demon Marten tribe younger generation members. At that time, everyone thought that Little Marten was definitely going to become the next tribe leader. However, that accident completely changed the situation.

......

In front of the Ancestral Temple, the din in the square continued. In fact, the din only gradually died down when ten elders appeared on the stage in front of the Ancestral Temple. After the old tribe leader went into a seclusion, Little Marten, who was supposed to take this opportunity to establish his position, disappeared for a hundred years. Therefore, most of the tribe matters were now handled by these elders and they clearly held a high status in the Celestial Demon Marten tribe.

On the stage, the leader amongst the ten elders was a gray robed old man with white hair. Although he was already quite old, his skin appeared like that of a baby. There was a glint flashing within his gently shut eyes, while an extremely powerful Yuan Power fluctuation spread when he lifted his hand.

This person was the current first elder of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe, Zhu Li.

Zhu Li's eyes slowly swept across the altar square. When he looked at them, many members of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe displayed a respectful expression. However, Little Marten merely nodded to him when he turned to look at Little Marten.

Zhu Li looked at Little Marten, before he nodded his head and withdrew his gaze. However, he secretly sighed in his heart. A hundred years ago, not a single person from the younger generation could match up to the latter. Even Hao Jiuyou, who was now the most outstanding younger generation member, was merely the latter's lackey at that time. Unfortunately... a hundred years had allowed those behind him to catch up.

"Everyone is well aware of the reason why we have gathered here today. The tribe leader has been in a seclusion for a hundred years and we need someone to handle the tribe matters. However, the tribe leader is not showing any signs of coming out from his seclusion. Hence, the tribe needs to select a tribe leader successor." Zhu Li's eyes scanned his surroundings as he spoke in a deep voice.

"There are currently two candidates in the tribe, Ah Diao and Hao Jiuyou. Their reputation within the tribe are equal to each other and the Elder Council has difficulties coming to a conclusion even after a discussion..."

Everyone in the square nodded. Little Marten and Hao Jiuyou. One of them had already made a name for himself in the Celestial Demon Marten tribe a long time ago, while the other had risen in recent years. However, Hao Jiuyou's performance over the recent years did not lose out to Little Marten's back then.

It was indeed difficult to pick between the two of them.

"It is precisely because of this that we have finally decided to adopt the most primitive method. The victor shall be king." Zhu Li slowly said. His eyes drifted towards the calm looking Little Marten when he uttered these words. He had always maintained a neutral position in the tribe. However, in reality, he leaned a little closer to Little Marten's father. Hence, he also supported Little Marten. However, owing to his status, it was impossible for him to openly support Little Marten as he must remain impartial. After all, that was his responsibility as the first elder of the tribe.

Little Marten and Hao Jiuyou were both powerful experts, who had stepped into the Samsara stage. In fact, even amongst the entire Celestial Demon Marten tribe, the both of them were considered as outstanding members. Hence, after some deliberation, they concluded that the both of them were pretty good candidates for the position of tribe leader successor.

Since it was difficult to make a choice through voting, they could only use the method advocated in the Demonic Beast World. The strongest was king.

"After all that talk, we still end up fighting." Wu Zhong curled his lips and said.

"This is the easiest and most direct method." Little Marten replied in a faint voice.

"However, as of now, that fellow is no simple pushover. In fact, his strength is likely not inferior to yours. I really wonder how his strength has soared so rapidly over the last hundred years. Could it be that he has been suppressing it all along?" Wu Zhong frowned. Meanwhile, his tone also became a little more solemn. After all, he had personally witnessed Hao Jiuyou's shocking rise in the Celestial Demon Marten tribe over the past hundred years. A couple of years ago, the latter had even fought with an elder and defeated him. After which, his reputation within the tribe soared to its peak.

Although Wu Zhong greatly disliked Hao Jiuyou, he did not dare to underestimate the latter's frightening strength. In fact, even though he had trained for a longer period of time, he knew that he would likely lose in a real fight.

Many voices rose from the originally quiet square after Zhu Li's voice sounded. A few pairs of eyes continuously stared at Little Marten and Hao Jiuyou, while their eyes contained a look of curiosity. Clearly, they wanted to find out who was the stronger one, out of these two outstanding Celestial Demon Marten tribe members.

"Do the both of you have any objections to the Elder Council's decision?" Zhu Li looked towards Little Marten and Hao Jiuyou before asking.

Hao Jiuyou smiled slightly and shook his head after hearing this. However, someone standing beside him suddenly asked, "First elder, it is rumoured that someone tried to barge into the Heavenly Cave a couple of days ago. That act is against the rules of the tribe."

Zhu Li frowned slightly, before he glanced at the person standing beside Hao Jiuyou. He was naturally aware of this matter. However, he did not pursue this matter after considering the fact that Little Marten was worried about his father. Nevertheless, Little Marten had indeed broken the rules of the tribe. By mentioning this now, it was obvious that this person was trying to accuse Little Marten of ignoring the rules of the tribe.

"Haha, first elder, please do not pay any attention to him. Big brother Ah Diao is an extremely rational person and he merely acted reckless in this matter. This is pardonable. Hence, please do not fault big brother Ah Diao." Hao Jiuyou smiled before chiding the person who had spoken, standing beside him.

"Damnit, this bastard really knows how to put up a show."

Wu Zhong face turned green in fury. Would that fellow dare to mention this matter if he had not been instructed by Hao Jiuyou? Now, this incident merely ended up bolstering Hao Jiuyou's reputation.

Little Marten's handsome face was still devoid of emotions. He merely glanced deeply at a smiling Hao Jiuyou. A smile that was devoid of joy or anger appeared. "Brother Jiuyou, thank you for understanding. I have been gone for a hundred years and my training has been greatly neglected. Hence, I also wish to find out just how much stronger you are compared to back then."

Hao Jiuyou stared at Little Marten's handsome face, before his pupils shrunk. As he recalled the latter's former glory, even someone like him felt his heart shudder.

However, his present self was no longer the same as back then!

I will let everyone know that my present self already stands above you, the previous top genius of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe!

Hao Jiuyou slowly clenched the hands under his sleeves as he slowly stepped forward. A murderous intent lingered over his heart as he stepped forward.

1139 - Chapter 1137: Face-Off

When Hao Jiuyou walked into the arena, many surrounding pairs of eyes gathered and focused their attention on him. Back then, Little Marten was undoubtedly the most dazzling figure amongst his generation. At that time, Hao Jiuyou was merely a timid youth who followed behind him. Hence, no one expected that a hundred years later, this once unassuming young man, would become the greatest competitor to Little Marten for the position of tribe leader successor.

"Haha, big brother Ah Diao. We have not met for a hundred years. I will be seeking pointers from you today." Hao Jiuyou cupped his hands towards Little Marten and smilingly said.

"You have seriously changed."

Little Marten took a glance at Hao Jiuyou. Back then, this once quiet young man with low self-esteem, who had even trembled when he first stood in front of him, had undergone a complete transformation.

"Big brother Ah Diao has always been a target that I wish to surpass. If I don't change, I'm afraid that I will never be able to do so." Hao Jiuyou smiled. His eyes stared intently at Little Marten. Perhaps it was because of the angle, but Little Marten could see a ferocious expression from his smile.

The person in front of him was no longer the same timid young man, who needed his help when he was being bullied.

"In that case, allow me to see if your current self has the ability to do so." Some ripples were stirred within Little Marten's eyes, before they quickly disappeared. After which, a sharp glint slowly gathered within his eyes.

"If the both of you do not have any objections, this match shall determine the tribe leader successor. However, both of you must remember that this is a spar and neither of you are allowed to use lethal force!" Standing on the stage, Zhu Li looked at the two figures in a face off. Then, he secretly sighed before he spoke in a deep voice.

"Big brother Ah Diao, please show mercy."

Even though Hao Jiuyou was full of smiles, his eyes did not contain even the slightest bit of joy. Instead, there was an icy chilliness in them. After all, he wanted everyone to see that this once dazzling top genius of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe will be trampled by him today!

"Bang!"

A frightening aura came whistling out from his body as his voice sounded. Vast and mighty Yuan Power surged around Hao Jiuyou's body. Life Qi and Death Qi were perfectly merged together in his Yuan Power. Evidently, he had reached the Samsara stage.

Little Marten took a step forward. A similarly powerful aura also radiated from him and suppressed Hao Jiuyou's aura. Straightening all his fingers, there were sharp purple-black light arcs dancing between them.

"Big brother Ah Diao, it seems like you have not spent the past hundred years in vain. Back then, you had yet to advance into the Samsara stage." Hao Jiuyou smilingly said. However, there was no surprise in his eyes. Clearly, he already knew about Little Marten's strength.

"However, I wonder if your Samsara stage strength is stronger or if mine is better!"

A cold glint flashed deep within Hao Jiuyou's eyes. His body moved before he directly appeared beside Little Marten in a phantom like fashion. Soon after, he transformed into many afterimages. Each of these afterimages straightened all ten of their fingers, before an extremely sharp and icy cold force mercilessly smashed towards the fatal spots all over Little Marten's body.

"Our tribe's Demon Illusion Body has been mastered by you. However, it is useless against me."

Little Marten looked at the many afterimages, which had appeared in his vision, before he chuckled. Purple-black light flashed across his eyes before he suddenly slammed his palm forward. Vast and mighty Yuan Power rose from his palm, like the rising bright sun.

Bang!

Little Marten's palm smashed heavily against one afterimage. Subsequently, the other afterimages collapsed before the real Hao Jiuyou also appeared in a flash. His two straightened fingers were pressing against Little Marten's palm, while vast and mighty Yuan Power covered his entire arm.

"Crack."

The stone floor under both parties' feet cracked because of the Yuan Power seeping out from their palm and fingers.

"You should come at me head on if you wish to defeat me. These techniques are useless against me." Little Marten glanced at Hao Jiuyou, who was standing in front of him, before he said in a faint voice.

"Haha, in that case, I shall do as you say."

Hao Jiuyou smiled. However, the icy cold glint within his eyes intensified. He withdrew his fingers before his body rose directly into the sky. Moving both of his hands, vast and mighty natural Yuan Power came whistling forth like floodwaters. After which, one could see many dark purple stars forming in Hao Jiuyou's palm.

"Great Nine Stars Palm?"

Many onlookers around the square exclaimed upon witnessing this scene. Clearly, this so called "Great Nine Stars Palm" was quite renowned in their Celestial Demon Marten tribe.

"Great Nine Stars Palm huh?"

Some emotions also rose from within Little Marten's eyes. Soon after, he took a step forward before a fluctuation appeared on his palm. It turns out there was also a purple color star array forming on his palm. Clearly, he was planning to use the same martial art.

Buzz buzz!

Wild and violent Yuan Power whizzed across the place like a flowing river. Within ten breaths' time, a nine star array was formed in both Little Marten's and Hao Jiuyou's palm. The nine star arrays were dazzling, but everyone could detect a powerful energy contained within. In fact, even an ordinary Samsara stage expert could only dodge when up against this formidable attack.

The both of them turned to face each other after their attacks were formed. They could both see an unfriendly emotion from the other party's eyes. Yuan Power gushed forth an instant later before two huge light palms collided. After which, the nine star arrays danced between their glowing palms, while giving off a shocking force.

Bang!

The light palms were just like two meteorites colliding in the sky. As a dazzling light spread, the violent energy ripples began to spread like floodwater.

Both of them remained unbudging despite the impact from the energy assault waves. Their eyes were just like that of a sharp eagle's as they stared intently at each other. After which, both of their bodies disappeared simultaneously.

Swoosh swoosh!

A deafening rushing wind sound reverberated across the sky. Two light figures crossed each other in a phantom like fashion. When their palm attacks clashed, vast and mighty Yuan Power would spread. In fact, the force from each palm attack could easily destroy a mountain and it was truly a heart stirring sight.

"Ah Diao and Hao Jiuyou are equally matched. Such a fight is indeed going to be an intense one." Zhu Li stared at the two light figures clashing violently in the sky, before he involuntarily nodded and said.

"Hao Jiuyou has trained exceptionally hard over the past hundred years. Although his talent is inferior to Ah Diao, his character does not lose out to the latter." An elder commented in a faint voice. His tone clearly indicated that he was rooting for Hao Jiuyou.

Zhu Li glanced at this elder, who had quite a huge say in the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. Since a long time ago, this fellow bore a grudge against Little Marten's father. Hence, he was naturally unwilling to see the position of tribe leader successor fall into Little Marten's hands.

"Although Ah Diao is arrogant and untamable, he has improved after being tested for the past hundred years. Moreover, if our Celestial Demon Marten tribe loses that sharp spirit, we will likely become unworthy of the name Celestial Demon Marten." Another elder laughed and said.

With these two clashing with their words, the remaining elders also began to voice their opinions. However, from the looks of it, it seems like there were more elders who supported Hao Jiuyou. After all, Hao Jiuyou's performance over the past hundred years could only be described as flawless.

Zhu Li involuntarily frowned after hearing the arguments from the elders. After which, he did not voice his opinion as he lifted his head to look at the two figures in the sky. From the looks of it, the both of them were very powerful and it was no easy task for either one of them to defeat the other. Therefore, there was a very high likelihood that this match would end in a draw.

Boom!

The two figures crossed each other in the sky. Vast and mighty Yuan Power came sweeping forth, before the both of them shot backwards. After which, their bodies shook before two pairs of ten thousand feet large bat wings were extended behind their backs, blotting out the sun in the process. However, Hao Jiuyou's bat wings were dark black while Little Marten's wings had some mysterious purple-gold symbols. This indicated that Little Marten had a purer bloodline.

The two pairs of bat wings slowly flapped before two giant hurricanes, that were tens of thousands of feet in size, were swiftly formed in front of them. One was black, while the other was purple-gold.

"Rumble!"

The entire world was turned into a mess after being ravaged by these two huge hurricanes. In fact, some surrounding mountains, that were more than a hundred thousand feet away, even began to collapse.

The two of them extended their hands simultaneously before they directly reached into their huge hurricanes. Their arms shook before the two enormous hurricane turned. They appeared just like two wind dragons as they wildly whistled forward.

Boom!

The two hurricanes with vast and mighty Yuan Power clashed in the sky. After which, they left numerous dark black cracks in the empty space itself. In fact, the entire world became dimmer.

Crack crack!

The two of them had poured a relatively large amount of Yuan Power into their respective hurricanes. However, they still ended up in a stalemate. Clearly, the two of them were quite evenly matched.

"Such powerful individuals."

"Unexpectedly, Ah Diao is still so formidable despite being missing for a hundred years. Hao Jiuyou is also pretty decent. However, from the looks of it, he is still unable to defeat big brother Ah Diao."

"A draw is already a pretty decent result. If it was not because big brother Ah Diao was ambushed and had went missing for a hundred years, it is likely that no one within the Celestial Demon Marten tribe could contest with him for the position of tribe leader successor."

"That's right..."

Many conversations began to spread from below, while the crazy face-off in the sky entered into a stalemate.

Hao Jiuyou's hand suddenly grabbed his black hurricane. His face, which was originally filled with a warm smile, suddenly became extremely icy cold. Meanwhile, a venomous and unwilling glint was flowing within his pupils.

"You bastard. Do you know what kind of price I paid over the past hundred years in order to obtain this strength? Don't tell me that I still cannot defeat someone like you, who has been hiding and recuperating as a fragmented existence over the last hundred years?"

Hao Jiuyou secretly bellowed while dense fury surged in his heart. This caused a scarlet color to vaguely appear deep within his eyes.

"I am the most outstanding person in the Celestial Demon Marten tribe!"

The scarlet color in Hao Jiuyou's pupils grew increasingly dense. He suddenly clenched his hand, which had been inserted into the black hurricane, before a strange symbol stealthily appeared.

"How can a genius like you understand the pain that I had to go through? Like I said, I, Hao Jiuyou, will definitely trample you today!"

1140 - Chapter 1138: The Stronger One

A black symbol appeared on Hao Jiuyou's palm. It looked akin to a complex network of tree roots. Countless black light rays spread before they filled Hao Jiuyou's entire palm. Faintly, extremely dark and vicious ripples began to spread.

"I have waited a hundred years for this. How can I let you off so easily today?"

Hao Jiuyou inserted his palm into the black hurricane. Both his eyes contained a scarlet color as he stared at the distant Little Marten. Following which, he secretly smirked before he suddenly clenched his hand.

Sizzle sizzle!

After Hao Jiuyou clenched his hand, it was possible to see many densely packed black light rays shooting out from his palm, which was hidden within the black hurricane. Those black light rays shuttled within the black hurricane and they looked like complicated meridians.

Buzz!

These black light rays were mixed with the black hurricane, causing its color to deepen. However, it was difficult to detect this change with one's naked eyes, as these two colors were fairly similar. Only some powerful elders vaguely realized that Hao Jiuyou's hurricane had suddenly became much stronger.

Bang!

Many cracks were continuously formed in the empty space where the two hurricanes collided. Loud thunderous noises also spread in waves and resounded across the sky.

These two hurricanes contained the vast and mighty Yuan Power from the two of them respectively. Even if they casually swung them around, these hurricanes still possessed a force that could shake the world. Moreover, the two of them were evenly matched and even in an intense fight like this, it was still very difficult to tell who would obtain the upper hand.

However, it was clear that this stalemate would not last forever.

Swish.

The moment those black meridians spread across the black hurricane, the empty space where these two hurricanes collided, also began to collapse at an even faster pace. Meanwhile, the wild and mighty Yuan Power present within the purple-gold hurricane actually began to dissipate a little at a time, after being corroded by that black hurricane.

The stalemate was instantly broken at this moment. The black hurricane was just like a brutal black dragon that had left the abyss, as it roared towards the sky and ruthlessly charged towards the purple-gold hurricane with a brutal expression.

Bang bang bang!

Up against this fearsome attack from the black hurricane, the purple-gold hurricane, which was originally evenly matched with the former, actually began to collapse an inch at a time. After which, just like a triggered chain reaction, the ten thousand feet large vast and powerful Yuan Power purple-gold hurricane exploded, in front of many stunned onlookers.

Swoosh!

After the purple-gold hurricane collapsed, Hao Jiuyou's body flashed like a black ray of light. In the next instant, he appeared in front of Little Marten, who was currently in shock due to this unexpected development. After which, he threw his palm forward.

There were peculiar black tattoos wrapped around Hao Jiuyou's palm. Those black tattoos wiggled quietly like poisonous snakes, appearing extremely dark and sinister.

"Humph."

Little Marten snorted coldly in his heart after he saw that Hao Jiuyou was still chasing after him. Clenching his fist, purple-black light swiftly gathered in his palm. After which, he gathered all the strength in his body and threw a punch forward.

Hao Jiuyou involuntarily split his lips into a smile after he saw that Little Marten was planning on countering his attack head on. Meanwhile, his expression became even more sinister.

Bang!

A fist and palm clashed, before a huge energy ripple, which could be seen with one's naked eye, swept across the sky with a loud 'bang'. In fact, the shockwave completely shattered the clouds in the sky.

Standing beneath that terrifying energy assault wave, the expressions of everyone below changed drastically. This was because they saw Little Marten's body flying backwards by ten thousand feet. After which, he slammed heavily against the wall of a mountain, causing large rocks to tumble.

Whoa.

A series of shocked exclamations spread below. This fight had actually ended with Hao Jiuyou gaining the upper hand?

"How is this possible? Previously, Hao Jiuyou was evenly matched with Ah Diao. Why did he suddenly become so much stronger?" Wu Zhong clenched his hand tightly and cried out furiously when he saw this scene.

Some members of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe in the vicinity also frowned slightly. Clearly, they did not comprehend the situation.

"This..."

On the stage, when Zhu Li's group saw this scene, they were all shocked as well. After all, based on the strength that the both of them had displayed previously, their fight should not have concluded this quickly.

"Haha, it seems like Hao Jiuyou still came out on top. But this is only to be expected. Everyone has witnessed his hard work over the past hundred years. Ah Diao might be shockingly talented, but he is still lagging behind by a hundred years." An elder laughed as he said.

"Mm, first elder, this match has already been decided. Shall we..." Another elder, who also supported Hao Jiuyou, nodded and asked.

Zhu Li frowned, before he exchanged glances with a couple of elders. After a brief moment of hesitation, he helplessly nodded his head.

"Hao Jiuyou wins." Zhu Li lifted his head, before he looked at the figure in the sky and announced in a deep voice.

"Haha, big brother Ah Diao, thank you for the victory." Hao Jiuyou's face once again regained its usual warm smile. He looked at the dented mountain wall in the distance, before he cupped his hand together and smilingly said.

Bang!

The mountain wall exploded before a figure rushed out as rock fragments flew. At this moment, Little Marten's expression was a little gloomy and there was still some black Qi lingering over his long arms. Moreover, those black Qi were trying to invade his body from all directions. Fortunately, he managed to block them after using his full strength. After all, those energy were extremely overbearing.

Little Marten furrowed his brows. Previously, Hao Jiuyou was only able to fight equally with him. However, the former subsequently used some hidden techniques, which allowed his strength to soar abruptly. Moreover, his techniques were a little peculiar.

"That power does not belong to you, am I right?" Little Marten's sharp eyes stared at Hao Jiuyou as he slowly said.

"Big brother Ah Diao, what are you saying?" Hao Jiuyou smiled faintly. Then, he completely ignored Little Marten as he turned around and looked at Zhu Li below and said, "First elder, since the match has been decided, may I know if the position of tribe leader successor..."

Zhu Li secretly sighed. After which, he nodded and said, "From today onwards, the new tribe leader successor of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe is Hao Jiuyou."

An uproar spread across the square when Zhu Li's voice sounded. Many members of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe had a look of pity as they stared at Little Marten. Who could have imagined that this once incomparably dazzling genius would actually end up defeated.

Little Marten ignored the many pairs of eyes. He merely took a deep glance at Hao Jiuyou before landing on the ground.

"Ah Diao."

Wu Zhong hurriedly came forward to greet Little Marten after the latter landed on the ground. Then, he gritted his teeth and said, "How is it possible for that fellow to defeat you!"

Little Marten waved his hand. Although he also had some doubts in his heart, voicing his doubts now would clearly cause members of his tribe to think that he was a narrow minded individual, who could not accept his loss. Hence, it was pointless for him to say anything for now.

Hao Jiuyou stood alone in the sky as he overlooked the many members of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe from above. The warm smile on the corner of his lips grew even richer and this was especially the case when he saw Little Marten's lonely figure. In fact, there was joy rising from within his heart.

He was not blessed with extraordinary talents since young. Fortunately, he possessed a sharp mind and a ruthless heart. Hence, he was finally able to trample over this once dazzling genius of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. This alone was sufficient to prove that he was the most outstanding person in the Celestial Demon Marten tribe!

From today onwards, no one within the same generation of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe would be able to compete with him!

In the near future, the entire Celestial Demon Marten tribe will also fall under his control!

Hao Jiuyou had the impulse to laugh out loud when he thought of this. After enduring for so many years, he had finally tasted success.

"Let's go."

Little Marten said to Wu Zhong. After which, he turned around and left. Wu Zhong could only sigh upon seeing this. He understood Little Marten well and knew just how proud the latter was. As such, he knew that Little Marten must be feeling extremely terrible about the defeat that he suffered today.

"Haha, to think that someone from the Celestial Demon Marten tribe would actually use the strength of the Yimo. How unexpected..."

However, a familiar laughter was suddenly transmitted from the distance, just as Little Marten turned around. Finally, it reverberated across the sky while being wrapped by Yuan Power.

"Lin Dong?"

Little Marten's body stiffened when he heard this laughter. He suddenly turned around and looked at the sky with joyous eyes.

"Who is it?" Standing in the sky, Hao Jiuyou's expression suddenly changed before he cried out sternly.

Standing below him, the many experts from the Celestial Demon Marten tribe were also startled. Immediately, they scanned their surroundings in an attempt to locate the person who had just spoken.

"Swoosh!"

A rushing wind sound appeared from the distance. Soon after, a figure flew out and appeared in the sky in front of many pairs of eyes. The person who had just shown up was exactly Lin Dong, who had entered the Heavenly Cave a few days ago.

"Who are you? How dare you barge into our Celestial Demon Marten tribe! Are you courting death?!" Some elders in the Celestial Demon Marten tribe were furious when they saw him. Immediately, vast and mighty Yuan Power surged as they prepared to capture him.

"This young friend, may I know what exactly do you mean?"

Zhu Li waved his hand and stopped the many elders. His eyes were staring intently at Lin Dong. That was because he clearly heard what the latter said previously. Moreover, as the first elder of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe, he was naturally familiar with the word "Yimo".

"You elders of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe are truly a muddle headed bunch. Not only has the Yimo invaded your tribe, but a trap was even placed within your Heavenly Cave and all the experts currently undertaking a seclusion within, have fallen into a hallucination. To think that all of you have failed to detect it even after so many years. You guys have really become a bunch of dotards." Lin Dong glanced at those elders and involuntarily laughed coldly.

"Brat, how dare you utter such nonsense. You are truly courting death!"

The two Celestial Demon Marten tribe elders, who had consistently supported Hao Jiuyou, had a drastic change in their expressions. They cried out before they charged forward explosively. Both of them attacked together as they tried to capture Lin Dong.

When Lin Dong saw those two elder charging towards him ruthlessly, he curled his lips. However, he showed no intention of putting up a defence.

Buzz.

However, the space behind Lin Dong suddenly rippled when those two elders were about to reach him. Following which, a dark golden haired majestic figure appeared beside him. The latter extended his hand and clenched it. Immediately, the bodies of the two Celestial Demon Marten tribe elders, who have reached the Samsara stage, froze.

"The both of you are so anxious to deliver a killing blow. Is it because you guys have a guilty conscience?"

The majestic figure's eyes contained an endlessly majestic aura as he stared at the two elders in front of him, who now wore terrified expressions. Finally, his deep voice sounded.

"Tribe leader?"

"Greetings to the tribe leader!"

The many Celestial Demon Marten tribe members had a drastic change in their expressions when they saw the figure in the sky. All of them began to kneel a moment later before their respectful voice reverberated across the entire place.

1141 - Chapter 1139: Hao Jiuyou'S Techniques

A large number of people on the square were kneeling down. Meanwhile, a tinge of joy and excitement, which could not be concealed, surged onto the faces of all the Celestial Demon Marten tribe members present. Their tribe leader had been in a cultivation seclusion for a hundred years. Although there were elders handling the tribe's matters, they only acknowledged the tribe leader as their true leader.

Amidst the kneeling figures, Little Marten stood up straight. He stared at the imposing figure in the sky, before he curled his lips slightly. However, there was joy and relief rising deep within his eyes.

Little Marten also knew that as of now, he was still unable to shoulder the burden of the entire Celestial Demon Marten tribe. This responsibility still had to be carried by his father.

Standing in the sky, Hao Jiuyou's expression changed drastically when he saw that the Celestial Demon Marten tribe leader had appeared. However, he quickly concealed his expression, before he knelt down respectfully and greeted the tribe leader. Nevertheless, he involuntarily clenched his fist, which was hidden under his sleeve.

"Tribe leader!"

In the sky, the two elders, who were planning to attack Lin Dong, also had a drastic change in their expressions. In fact, there was a trace of fear in their eyes as they hurriedly knelt down in midair.

That imposing figure standing in front of Lin Dong, calmly surveyed the situation in front of him. After which, he turned his head and looked at the only tall figure standing below. Immediately, a complicated expression flashed across his eyes.

"You unfilial son. So you are still alive."

Little Marten glanced at the Celestial Demon Marten tribe leader. His lazy voice held little respect as he said, "Old man, are you so anxious to attend the funeral of your own child?"

"Outrageous, how rude!"

The tribe leader of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe chided. However, judging by the smile on his face, everyone could tell just how happy he was after he finally saw his own son again, who had been missing for a hundred years.

"Tribe leader, you have finally left your seclusion." Zhu Li also stood up at this moment. His body moved before he appeared in front of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe leader. Promptly, joy surfaced on his elderly face.

"First elder, you have truly let me down this time around." The Celestial Demon Marten tribe leader looked at Zhu Li, before he frowned and spoke in a deep voice.

"Tribe leader?"

Zhu Li was startled. Clearly, he did not understand why the tribe leader was reprimanding him.

"The Heavenly Cave is an important place to our Celestial Demon Marten tribe. However, the Yimo had planted the 'Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers' within, causing all the experts who were undergoing a cultivation seclusion within, including me, to fall into a hallucination. If it is not because young friend Lin Dong snuck in to rescue us, it is likely that our Celestial Demon Marten tribe would have suffered a severe blow!" The leader of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe cried out sternly.

"What?!"

Zhu Li's face turned ashen pale upon hearing this. In fact, every Celestial Demon Marten tribe member below also stood up suddenly, with faces filled with shock.

"They were indeed being set up."

A cold expression flashed across Little Marten's handsome face. He vaguely guessed that something was amiss in the Heavenly Cave. However, he never expected it to be truly the case.

"Tribe leader, is this for real?" Zhu Li was trembling as he asked. Clearly, he had suffered a great shock. If all the top experts undergoing a cultivation seclusion in the Heavenly Cave were wiped out, their Celestial Demon Marten tribe would suffer a massive blow that could potentially lead to their downfall. At that time, they would no longer be considered as one of the four overlord tribes. Therefore, if this incident was true, he would not be able to atone for his sins even if he was to die ten thousand times over.

"The Yimo had indeed secretly planted 'Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers' inside the Heavenly Cave. All the powerful individuals, who were undertaking a cultivation seclusion within, had all descended into a hallucination." Standing beside him, Lin Dong said.

"Brother Young, may I know who you are?" Zhu Li hurriedly cupped his hands together before he asked in an extremely polite manner.

"Haha, my name is Lin Dong, Little Marten's sworn older brother. Little Marten is the one who invited me to the Celestial Demon Marten tribe." Lin Dong smiled before he glanced at Little Marten below. Since Little Marten called him over to deal with such a troublesome matter, he naturally had to take advantage of Little Marten as well.

The Celestial Demon Marten tribe members in the vicinity were stunned as they turned to stare at Little Marten. They were well aware of just how proud Little Marten was. In fact, even the elders in the Celestial Demon Marten tribe could not get him to lower his head. Yet, this human called Lin Dong was actually his sworn older brother?

Standing below, when Little Marten saw the bewildered stares directed at him, the corner of his lips twitched involuntarily.

"This young friend Lin Dong is a pretty decent guy. At least, he is much more reliable than that little fellow." The tribe leader of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe said in a faint voice.

Lin Dong laughed secretly in his heart. This father and son duo was quite interesting. However, he quickly regained his focus, before he turned somewhat sharp eyes towards the two Celestial Demon Marten tribe elders, who were standing in front of him, as well as Hao Jiuyou, who was at a short distance away.

"First elder, not only did the Yimo set a trap in the Heavenly Cave, but they have also snuck into your tribe."

"What?"

Zhu Li's expression changed drastically. His eyes, which were glowing, suddenly became sharp. A frightening aura suddenly swept out from within his body and enveloped the sky. Everyone could feel that Zhu Li was currently probing for the Yimo hidden amongst them.

However, his probing was clearly completely futile. Hence, he withdrew his aura while wearing a gloomy expression a moment later.

"First elder, the Yimo have many mysterious techniques and you will not be able to detect their presence by using an ordinary probing." Lin Dong laughed.

"Does young brother Lin Dong have a solution?" Zhu Li was also an experienced individual. Promptly, he rotated his eyes and stared at Lin Dong. The latter was merely at the advance Profound Death stage, yet, he was able to rescue the Celestial Demon Marten tribe leader, who had fell into a hallucination in the Heavenly Cave. This was not something that an ordinary Profound Death stage brat could accomplish.

"Leave this matter to young friend Lin Dong." The leader of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe smiled faintly. Subsequently, he took a step forward before his eyes swept across the square. Immediately, the surrounding Yuan Power became a little violent.

"I want to find out what Yimo, dares to act so wantonly within my Celestial Demon Marten tribe!"

Lin Dong nodded. After which, his eyes loomed towards the two elders of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe, who were planning to attack him previously. He smiled faintly and said, "Are the both of you going to continue concealing yourselves?"

"This little brother... The both of us do not know what you are saying?" The two elders' expressions gently changed. Promptly, their voice was a little hoarse as they said.

"Since you do not know, I will make the both of you show yourselves."

Lin Dong smiled. He clenched his hand before an ancient stone symbol surfaced. A warm white light rose and transformed into a mysterious light symbol. After which, Lin Dong flicked his finger, before the light symbol split apart and turned into two light rays that enveloped those two elders.

Sizzle sizzle!

When the warm white light shone onto the bodies of those two elders, they immediately circulated their Yuan Power in an attempt to block that light. However, they quickly realized that the white light posed no harm to them. Instead, they were stunned when they saw traces of black Qi seeping out from the surface of their skin whenever the white light shone on them. Moreover, that black Qi was filled with an extremely evil scent.

"You two!"

Zhu Li's expression turned icy cold when he saw this scene. His sharp eyes stared intently at the both of them.

"Both of your bodies should contain a devil seed, am I right? It is unexpected that members of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe would actually accept such an evil object." Lin Dong looked at the two of them, who were currently bewildered, as he said with a faint smile.

"You!"

The two elders were bewildered, while a dark and vicious expression rose from within their eyes. Suddenly, the both of them shot forward while evil demonic auras surged from within their bodies. Their auras also began to soar at this moment.

"You two traitors!"

Zhu Li released a furious roar. Taking a step forward, vast and mighty Yuan Power gathered around him. Not only did his Yuan Power contain a perfectly merged Life Qi and Death Qi, but it also had an additional mysterious ripple. It was the scent of Reincarnation.

First elder Zhu Li had actually touched Reincarnation. Hence, his strength far exceeded that of an ordinary Samsara stage expert.

First elder Zhu Li waved his large hand before the sky dimmed. Following which, two large glowing claws descended from the sky and directly enveloped the two elders, who were wrapped with demonic aura.

Bang bang!

When they saw this scene, the two elders threw a punch immediately. Following which, evil demonic aura transformed into ferocious large pythons that blocked that huge glowing claws. Then, their bodies moved before they rushed ten thousand feet forward. Clearly, their strength had soared with the help of the Yimo Qi.

"Humph."

An icy cold expression surfaced in the eyes of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe leader when he saw that the two of them were trying to resist. He extended his hand and grabbed at the two of them from a great distance away.

Bang!

The space where the two of them were located collapsed almost instantly. After which, the both of them spat out blood due to the frightening pressure from their surroundings. Their auras also became feeble almost instantaneously.

Two ultimate Samsara stage experts were subdued the moment the tribe leader of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe made his move. The strength of a Reincarnation stage expert was truly terrifying.

"The both of you are extremely senior elders in our tribe. However, I never expected that the both of you would actually commit such a traitorous act!" The Celestial Demon Marten tribe leader's icy cold voice contained some fury, as it reverberated across the sky.

Fury rose in the eyes of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe members below when they saw this scene. As members of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe, they possessed their own pride that was inherited from the ancient times. Yet, such an embarrassing incident still ended up occurring.

"The demonic aura has already invaded their minds when they activated the devil seeds. Hence, their minds have been corrupted. Tribe leader, there is no point in being angry at them."

Lin Dong shook his head and softly said, "Right now, we should focus on eliminating the potential threats within the Celestial Demon Marten tribe."

"We will have to trouble you, young friend Lin Dong."

The tribe leader of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe looked at Lin Dong. Devil seeds were extremely well hidden and even he had difficulties locating them. Yet, it was obvious that Lin Dong possessed some special means to do so.

Lin Dong smiled and nodded. After which, his eyes swept across the many members of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe, who were standing below. Everyone felt a chill over their skin when they saw that pair of eyes looking over.

Lin Dong's eyes swept over the jittery crowd, before he subsequently lifted his head. Finally, in front of many startled onlookers, his eyes paused on an indifferent looking Hao Jiuyou.

"Brother Hao Jiuyou, is there a need to continue hiding?" Lin Dong's eyes stared at Hao Jiuyou before he laughingly said.

The entire place became completely silent. They were startled as they stared at Hao Jiuyou, who was standing in the sky. Could it be that he... was also corrupted by the Yimo?

1142 - Chapter 1140: Capturing Devils

Hao Jiuyou maintained his kneeling stance in the air. His expression was exceptionally cold and even Lin Dong's earlier words had not caused his expression to change. Even Lin Dong could not help but secretly praise such a strong state of mind.

"Brother Young Lin Dong, has he also been corrupted by the Yimo?"

Zhu Li could not help but ask as he looked at Hao Jiuyou. After all, Hao Jiuyou was a relatively outstanding person amongst the younger generation of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. If what Lin Dong said was true, it would indeed be a big blow to them.

Lin Dong's black eyes were unblinkingly fixed on Hao Jiuyou as he spoke in a faint voice, "First elder, a hundred years ago, his talent within the Celestial Demon Marten tribe could only be considered mediocre. Why did his strength suddenly soar? Don't you feel that this matter is rather strange?"

Zhu Li's expression slightly altered.

"If my guess is right, this brother Hao Jiuyou has likely borrowed the power of the Yimo in order for him to reach the Samsara stage in a hundred years. Moreover, I am able to detect the ripple of the 'Eternal Illusion Demon Flower' from his body. I believe... that those Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers in the Heavenly Cave were secretly planted by him." Sharpness gathered in Lin Dong's eyes while his voice was now much icier.

The leader of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe had an ordinary expression. However, those eyes of his, which contained an endless imposing aura, were locked onto Hao Jiuyou. Killing intent, heartache and regret were present in them.

"Hao Jiuyou, is what he said true?!" Zhu Li's face was steely green as he explosively cried out.

The many members of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe below lifted their heads and stared at Hao Jiuyou. Most of them could not believe it. It was likely that they did not expect this usually warm spring like companion would actually hide his true self so well.

"Ha ha, I was so close. I never imagined a hateful person like you would appeared just as I was about to succeed." Hao Jiuyou, whose face was tilted downwards, suddenly gently shook his shoulders as a laughter filled with a dense murderous intent spread. As he slowly stood up, an evil aura rose, causing him to no longer have his usual warmth. Instead, he appeared unusually sinister.

"You evil bastard!"

Zhu Li's entire body trembled, while his face was exceptionally furious. He pointed at Hao Jiuyou as his heart rapidly thudded. He had nearly handed the position of the tribe leader successor into the hands of such a person.

"You are a member of our Celestial Demon Marten tribe. Yet, you colluded with the Yimo and tried to murder the tribe elders. Bastard!"

Hao Jiuyou appeared quite calm at this moment. He glanced at the raging Zhu Li, before looking towards Little Marten below, who was staring at him with calm eyes, and laughed, "I was merely resentful. Back then, I was the person whom the tribe was least concerned about. Even though I trained with my life on the line, I was still inferior to big brother Ah Diao, who was lazy in his training. He was always the most dazzling person in the tribe, and I was merely a pitiful follower at his side."

"At that time, big brother Ah Diao would come to my aid when I was bullied. Ha ha, but I did not feel even the slightest bit of gratitude, because I will not accept it. Hence, the more he helped me, the more I desired to step on him."

"Therefore, a hundred years ago, I passed information of him travelling outside to some Yimo. Unfortunately, this still failed to kill him..."

"You are actually the reason Ah Diao was ambushed back then?" Zhu Li's fists were tightly clenched. There was an intense fury on his elderly face.

The face of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe leader by the side was completely emotionless. Even Little Marten below had a calm face. However, Wu Zhong and the rest around him were exceptionally furious. From the looks of it, all of them wanted to attack and kill Hao Jiuyou.

"Subsequently, I received the power of the Yimo. Just look at me. Isn't the result good? If it was not because of this fellow's sudden appearance, the position of tribe leader successor would be mine. Moreover, once all the top experts within the Heavenly Cave are killed, the Celestial Demon Marten tribe will also fall under my control. At that time, all of you will know just who is the most outstanding person in the Celestial Demon Marten tribe!" Hao Jiuyou spread his arms. The smile on his face was extremely feverish and twisted.

"A warped heart. No wonder the Yimo managed to get to you."

Lin Dong shook his head and said, "However, your dreams have already been shattered. Not only will you fail to become the leader of the Demon Marten tribe, but you will also be cast out by your tribe."

"You do not deserve the bloodline of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe."

Hao Jiuyou's pupils contracted. He stared at Lin Dong as his lips split open into a twisted smile, "Who do you think you are? Do you think that someone like you has the right to comment on whether I am deserving?"

"Hao Jiuyou, this old one will personally capture you. You are indeed unworthy of possessing such bloodline. Hence, I will extract the bloodline from your body!" Zhu Li's tone was sinisterly cold. He took a step forward and his body appeared in front of Hao Jiuyou. Vast and mighty Yuan Power surged and swept towards the latter.

"Ha ha."

Hao Jiuyou merely laughed loudly at the sky upon seeing this. His body shook and a black fragrance spread from within his body.

"First elder, that is the hallucination fragrance of the Eternal Illusion Demon Flower. You will fall into a hallucination if you inhale it into your body." Lin Dong's eyes shivered slightly as he hurriedly cried out.

Zhu Li's expression changed when he heard Lin Dong's voice. He waved his sleeve and Yuan Power shot out like a rainbow, shattering the black fragrance which was drifting towards him.

"My body is filled with the hallucination fragrance of the Eternal Illusion Demon Flower. My body will self-destruct if you kill me and the hallucination fragrance will envelope the entire Celestial Demon Marten tribe, and all of you will fall into a hallucination. At that time, the Celestial Demon Marten tribe might well disappear from this world." Hao Jiuyou spread his arms and heartily laughed.

"You evil bastard!"

Zhu Li and the other elders let out a furious cry. However, none of them dared to make any moves. They were well aware of how potent this Eternal Illusion Demon Flower was. Those who were stronger could put up some resistance. However, it would be a huge problem if their ordinary tribe members were affected.

"Consider myself unlucky this time around. However, I have not lost. When I return in the future, this Celestial Demon Marten tribe will definitely fall into my hands." Hao Jiuyou smiled faintly and slowly began to withdraw.

"It is a little too early for you to be happy."

Lin Dong stared at Hao Jiuyou, who was about to retreat. Soon after, he smiled and flicked his finger. Warm white light whistled out from the tip of his finger. Finally, it transformed into an ancient stone talisman in the air.

Buzz!

Warm white light began to pour down from the stone talisman that hung high in the sky. After which, it wrapped around Hao Jiuyou's body. As this happened, Hao Jiuyou could sense that the black hallucination fragrance on his body was actually being gradually purified.

"This is... the Ancestor Stone? It has actually fallen into your hands?!" Hao Jiuyou's expression finally began to change upon seeing this as he shouted in a dark voice.

"You have good eyes."

Lin Dong smiled and said, "Elder Zhu Li, you can attack now."

"Many thanks young brother Lin Dong."

Zhu Li nodded. A frosty look flashed across his elderly face as his body moved and transformed into a ray of light. An extremely vast and mighty attack came sweeping towards Hao Jiuyou from all directions.

Bang bang bang!

Hao Jiuyou used all his strength to block the attack. However, without the Eternal Illusion Demon Flower, he was obviously no match for Zhu Li. He was rapidly pushed back while his aura swiftly weakened.

Boom!

Another clash occurred. Zhu Li's body did not move. However, Hao Jiuyou ended up spitting out blood and flying backwards. His face gradually turned pale.

"Hao Jiuyou, obediently surrender. On account of our past relationship, the tribe will let you keep your life!" Zhu Li stood in the air and walked towards Hao Jiuyou. Vast and mighty Yuan Power gathered behind him. It appeared like a circle of life and death and was filled with mystery.

"Ha ha? Let me keep my life?"

There was ridicule on Hao Jiuyou's lips. He wiped off the trace of blood on the corner of his lip, while his eyes suddenly became ferocious. "However, I do not wish to let all of you live. I don't think that there is any purpose for this Celestial Demon Marten tribe to continue existing!"

"Stubborn fool!" Zhu Li's expression became cold as murderous desire surged within his eyes. He flipped his hand and a huge life and death circle suddenly shot out from behind him.

Hao Jiuyou looked at the life and death circle rushing towards him. He suddenly clenched his teeth as both of his hands formed a seal. After which, he suddenly clenched them in the direction of the two elders who had been trapped by the leader of the Demon Marten tribe earlier.

"Bang!"

The bodies of those two elders exploded when he clenched his hand. A mist of blood pervaded the air and a dense evil demonic aura spread. After which, it swiftly gathered in front of Hao Jiuyou before transforming into a huge black vortex.

Sizzle!

The life and death circle ruthlessly smashed into the black vortex. However, it did not even stir the slightest ripple. It appeared as though the former had fallen into a bottomless pit and disappeared within it.

Lin Dong looked at the rotating black vortex as his pupils abruptly contracted.

"Heh heh."

Hao Jiuyou stood behind the black vortex and gave Lin Dong's group a sinister smile. A finger cut his shoulder and blood spluttered from it, bringing along a broken arm as they shot into the black vortex.

"Welcome your majesty. Exterminate the Celestial Demon Marten tribe!"

Fresh blood flowed into the black vortex. After which, Hao Jiuyou knelt down. His expression appeared incomparably fanatical and devout.

Ah ah!

The black vortex frantically rotated. Countless piercing sounds rose from within it and reverberated across the place, causing one's blood to churn wildly.

"All members of the tribe listen up, the tribe will enter an alert state!"

Zhu Li quickly cried out upon seeing this scene. After which, countless rushing wind sounds echoed across the sky. Many figures appeared in the air while majestic auras permeated the place.

The tribe leader of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe watched this scene with an ice-cold expression. There was a frightening ripple quietly gathering in his hand.

"Summoning an Yimo king huh?"

Lin Dong stared at the black vortex as a grave expression flashed across his eyes. Having personally seen an Yimo king, he was naturally well aware of how troublesome it was to deal with them.

Buzz.

The black vortex continued to rotate. Soon after, Lin Dong could hear low and deep footsteps being transmitted from deep within the vortex. After which, two pairs of pale arms slowly extended from the vortex while accompanied by an evil aura. They pressed against the edge of the vortex. Soon after, two extremely fair and strange faces appeared in front of countless pairs of eyes.

Ss.

Lin Dong softly inhaled an icy breath of air as the hands within his sleeves suddenly clenched tightly.

Damnit... two Yimo kings had actually come...

1143 - Chapter 1141: Reappearance Of Yimo Kings

A black swirl, which looked just like the large mouth of a demon, slowly rotated in the sky. Endless amount of evil demonic aura continuously surged out from within, causing the surrounding temperature to fall. Meanwhile, the originally dense natural Yuan Power also scattered off, as if they had encountered some hateful creature.

There were two figures standing in front of that swirl. They wore black clothes and they had disheveled black hair. Both of them looked fairly similar and they both looked sickly pale. Their lips were curled, giving them a sexy yet evil look.

The both of them did not speak when they showed up. Nevertheless, everyone could feel an indescribable pressure enveloping the entire place. Every Celestial Demon Marten tribe member present, including the tribe leader, had a solemn expression on their typically calm faces.

Two Yimo kings.

That was two genuine Reincarnation stage experts. In fact, even their Celestial Demon Marten tribe did not dare to underestimate such a lineup.

"Haha, so it's actually the tribe leader of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. From the looks of it, you have actually managed to escape from the hallucination of the Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers?" The two Yimo kings somewhat lengthy eyes surveyed the place. After which, their eyes paused on the Celestial Demon Marten tribe leader before they spoke with a laugh.

"Two Yimo kings. This is quite a hefty sum. Looks like you guys have been eyeing my Celestial Demon Marten tribe for quite some time." The tribe leader of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe replied in a faint voice.

"State your names."

"Haha, I am the Heaven Illusion King." One of the black clothed men smiled. If not for the evil demonic aura permeating over his face, he would have seemed like a scholarly individual.

"I am the Earth Illusion King." The other Yimo king smilingly said.

"It turns out that even after you guys were defeated during the ancient great war, you guys still refuse to give up and your evil intent persists." The Celestial Demon Marten tribe leader shook his head and said.

"We only lost back then because your side had a Symbol Ancestor. Now that the Symbol Ancestor is dead, all life in this plane shall ultimately be under our control." The Heaven Illusion King laughed.

"Originally, we were planning to secretly eliminate all the top experts in your Celestial Demon Marten tribe. However, from the looks of it, it seems like our plan has been exposed."

The Earth Illusion King frowned slightly. After which, he turned to look at a kneeling Hao Jiuyou before he said in a faint voice, "Hao Jiuyou, you have truly let us down."

Hao Jiuyou's body trembled. He clenched his teeth and said, "Sir, the main reason for this is because of that Lin Dong, who appeared out of nowhere. He entered the Heavenly Cave and rescued the tribe leader of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe."

"Oh?"

The Heaven Illusion King duo had a slight change in their expressions. They rotated their eyes and looked at Lin Dong, who was standing beside the Celestial Demon Marten tribe leader. "A mere advance Profound Death stage human is actually able to handle the Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers?"

"The Ancestor Stone is in his hands. He should have used the Ancestor Stone to break the Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers." Hao Jiuyou explained.

"The Ancestor Stone has actually landed in your hands?" A tinge of shock finally appeared on the Heaven Illusion King duo's faces. As Yimo, they naturally knew about this powerful divine object, that was created by the Symbol Ancestor during the ancient times, in order to deal with their Yimo tribe.

Lin Dong did not reply as he merely stared intently at the Heaven Illusion King duo. Meanwhile, Yuan Power rapidly circulated within his body, while Mental Energy filled his mind. Clearly, he had entered into his highest alert level.

"However, you are far too weak. The Ancestor Stone will be of little use in your hands."

The Heaven Illusion King casually laughed before he quickly continued, "Forget about it. It doesn't matter if our plan has been exposed. This situation is still within our expectations. However, Hao Jiuyou, if you did not complete the other part of the plan, I believe that there is no need for you to continue living."

"Sir, I have already done as you instructed. Everything is ready and we can begin at anytime." Hao Jiuyou hurriedly replied.

"Not bad."

The Heaven Illusion King finally nodded in satisfaction. After which, he looked at the Celestial Demon Marten tribe leader, as well as the densely packed Celestial Demon Marten tribe experts, before he laughed, "Originally, I was planning to slowly weaken your Celestial Demon Marten tribe. However, from the looks of it, I can only take extreme measures now."

"I'm afraid that you don't have the ability to do so!"

The tribe leader of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe had an icy cold expression as he took a step forward. Terrifying Yuan Power ripples spread from him and it seemed as though the entire world began to tremble intensely at this very moment.

It seems like this peak expert of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe could no longer control his killing desire and was about to make a move.

"Activate the tribe guarding formation!" Zhu Li's wore an icy cold expression as he cried out.

"Understood!"

Low and orderly cries reverberated across the sky. Soon after, many light pillars erupted from within the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. Following which, these light pillars entwined with each other and formed a pair of hundreds of thousand feet large brilliant bat wings. Then, the bat wings extended and enveloped the entire Celestial Demon Marten tribe. Meanwhile, there were mighty and unfathomable ripples undulated on the bat wings.

"Since you have arrived, you should stay here. Being killed by our Celestial Demon Marten tribe does not diminish your prestige as Yimo kings." The Celestial Demon Marten tribe leader said in an indifferent voice.

"Haha, indeed worthy of being the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. You guys are as arrogant as always."

The Heaven Illusion King duo laughed out loud. However, soon after, they shook their heads before a faint venomous expression climbed onto their faces, "However, the unlucky ones today might perhaps be your Celestial Demon Marten tribe."

"Although the both of you are powerful, I'm afraid that the both of you are too naive if you believe that the both of you alone can destroy my Celestial Demon Marten tribe." The tribe leader of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe chuckled.

"Is that so?"

A grin appeared on the faces of the Heaven Illusion King duo. Soon after, they suddenly extended their fair hands and gently pressed them together. After which, the smile on the corner of their lips suddenly became cruel and brutal.

"Endless Illusion."

The voice that was emitted from their mouths was icy cold and indifferent. Meanwhile, there was a rich murderous intent and a diseased insanity within their voices.

"Buzz buzz!"

The land suddenly began to tremble. After which, everyone saw black light breaking out from the peak of many surrounding mountains. The black light gathered together before they transformed into many black flowers, in front of the stunned eyes of Lin Dong's group.

They were Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers!

"I have secretly buried the seeds of the Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers in the mountains, in the shape of a formation over the past hundred years. Now that the two great lords have activated them, the entire Celestial Demon Marten tribe will be covered by the formation created by the Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers. Therefore, there is nowhere for you guys to run!" Hao Jiuyou lifted his head. His expression was venomous as he stared at Lin Dong's group and said with a laugh.

"You bastard!"

Zhu Li's eyes were furious while his entire body trembled with anger. Never did he expect that Hao Jiuyou was actually scheming against their Celestial Demon Marten tribe over the last hundred years; to think that so many elders greatly trusted him.

Many Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers swayed on the surrounding mountaintops. After which, a seemingly deafening sound wave was emitted before many black light rays spread. Finally, they turned into a black light cover that gradually enveloped the bat wings formation in the sky.

As the black light cover began to spread, some of the weaker Celestial Demon Marten tribe members began to feel giddy. In fact, even their minds became somewhat blurry. This was a sign that they were about to descend into a hallucination.

Lin Dong furrowed his brows tightly when he saw this scene. White warm light currently enveloped his body. Hence, thanks to the protection from the Ancestor Stone, this formation had little impact on him. However, for ordinary members of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe, the formation was extremely harmful towards them.

"Tribe leader, what should we do?" Zhu Li looked at the tribe leader of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe with a grave expression, before he asked in a deep voice.

"Currently, most of our top experts are in a cultivation seclusion within the Heavenly Cave. Moreover, they have also fallen into a hallucination and are unable to awaken quickly." The leader of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe narrowed his eyes and said, "I will attack and stop a Yimo king. First elder, you will lead ten Samsara stage experts to handle the other Yimo king."

Currently, Zhu Li had already touched Reincarnation and his strength far surpassed that of an ordinary Samsara stage expert. Together with another ten ultimate Samsara stage experts, it was possible for him to stop a Yimo king.

"However, that formation..."

Zhu Li had a grave expression. The most troublesome matter was not those two Yimo kings. Instead, it was the Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers formation that covered their entire Celestial Demon Marten tribe. That was because if the hallucination fragrance continued to accumulate, it was likely that even powerful Samsara stage experts would be affected. Hence, even less needed to be said about ordinary tribe members.

The tribe leader of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe frowned. He could detect just how powerful that formation was. Clearly, the Yimo have made thorough preparations over the years and it was obvious that they wanted to deliver a massive blow to their Celestial Demon Marten tribe.

"This formation seems to be made up of sixty-nine Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers. It seems like they have truly spent a huge sum in order to deal with the Celestial Demon Marten tribe." Standing beside them, Lin Dong's sharp eyes swept across the many mountains before he said.

It was relatively difficult to raise Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers and it required them to fork out a heavy price. However, the Yimo tribe was actually willing to use so many of them in order to deal with the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. This was truly a generous sum.

"The hallucination fragrance of the Eternal Illusion Demon Flower is extremely powerful and even a Samsara stage expert does not dare to easily approach it." Zhu Li said in a deep voice. Since the top experts in the Heavenly Cave had yet to awaken, they were currently severely short of manpower.

A glint flashed across Lin Dong's eyes after he heard this. After which, he stared intently at those black demonic flowers swaying on the surrounding mountaintops. There was a heated expression surging in his eyes.

"First elder, leave that formation to me. The both of you only need to focus on dealing with the two Yimo kings." Lin Dong smilingly said.

"You?"

The leader of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe and Zhu Li were both startled.

"Of course, I will also need some help."

Lin Dong smiled and said, "Do the both of you not trust me?"

"Haha, if young friend Lin Dong can take care of the formation, my Celestial Demon Marten tribe will owe you a favor!" The leader of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe waved his hand and laughed.

Lin Dong smiled before his eyes once again focused on those Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers. Then, he involuntarily smacked his lips.

There were so many Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers here. If he could obtain all of them, he would likely be able to advance to the Symbol Grandmaster level.

This was truly... a big gift delivered to his doorstep.

1144 - Chapter 1142: Big Gift

Black color flower fragrance circulated and pervaded the sky as a strange ripple enveloped the entire Celestial Demon Marten tribe. Due to this, the entire sky became foggy and hazy, causing one to feel somewhat dazed.

This was an omen that the Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers were about to complete the illusion. Once the illusion was completed, the weaker Celestial Demon Marten tribe members will all be trapped within. Furthermore, even if they awakened, it would still leave them with severe injuries. After all, there was a huge gap between them and the top tier practitioners in the Heavenly Cave.

"Let's attack now. We cannot afford to wait anymore." The leader of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe looked at this scene and knew that they could not afford to wait around anymore.

"Understood!"

Zhu Li nodded solemnly. He waved his sleeves before ten figures rushed over from below. They were all ultimate experts who have stepped into the Samsara stage and they were considered as the elite of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe.

"Everyone else, protect the weaker tribe members!" Zhu Li looked below and cried out in a deep voice. Currently, some of the weaker tribe members have already fallen into a hallucination. Therefore, there was a need for powerful individuals to protect them.

"Young friend Lin Dong, you can pick any of the remaining individuals. All you need to do is to leave some behind in order to protect the rest of the tribe."

"Alright."

Lin Dong nodded. Without further ado, his body moved as he swiftly pulled back.

"In the ancient times, despite the rampant behavior of your Yimo tribe, your tribe was still unable to exterminate our Celestial Demon Marten tribe. Now, you actually believe that you can exterminate my Celestial Demon Marten tribe with just two Yimo kings alone? What a joke!" The Celestial Demon Marten tribe leader took a step forward before terrifying Yuan Power gathered behind him. A Reincarnation ripple spread and everything became quiet under this ripple.

"Haha, whether we succeed or not, we'll find out after we try."

The Heaven Illusion King laughed. He clenched his hand before monstrous demonic aura spread. Many mysterious black symbols appeared over his pale face, causing him to appear even more sinister.

"Bang!"

The both of them faced each other before sparks flashed. In the next instant, two terrifying light figures shot out simultaneously before they collided heavily against each other. After which, both light figures rose into the sky amidst the spreading assault waves.

"Attack!"

Zhu Li waved his hand upon seeing this. Immediately, the ten Samsara stage experts behind him roared in unison. Following which, eleven figures shot directly towards the Earth Illusion King.

"Hao Jiuyou, take control of the formation and eliminate everyone else." The Earth Illusion King glanced at Hao Jiuyou, who was standing behind him, before he stated indifferently.

"Understood!"

A brutal expression surfaced in Hao Jiuyou's eyes when he heard this. After which, he stared menacingly at everyone present.

After giving his instructions, the Earth Illusion King rushed forward and charged towards Zhu Li's group in an overbearing fashion. Monstrous demonic aura swept forth before he forcefully stopped Zhu Li's group.

When Lin Dong saw the earthshaking battle, which had instantly erupted in the sky, he involuntarily sighed. The lineup for this fight was not inferior to the one he saw back at the Flame Divine Hall.

"Little Marten."

Lin Dong rushed downwards and appeared beside Little Marten. As of now, there were already many experts from the Celestial Demon Marten tribe gathering around him. Although they were weaker than the elders, they were considered as the elite. An example was Wu Zhong, who had entered the Samsara stage. However, there was still a gap between him and the elders.

"What should we do now?" When Little Marten saw this chaotic scene, he was at a loss. After all, they were all extremely wary of those Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers.

"We must break that formation as soon as possible. Otherwise, more and more people will fall into a hallucination as the hallucination fragrance accumulates." Lin Dong glanced at the swaying black flowers on the distant mountaintops, before he said in a deep voice.

"How do we break it?" Little Marten asked.

"We must remove all sixty-nine Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers simultaneously in order to break the formation."

"However, we are unable to get close to those Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers..." Wu Zhong frowned and said. He was quite powerful and he could still endure for a while. However, it might be difficult for others to do so.

"All of you should divide yourselves in sixty-nine groups, with three men in each group." After contemplating for a moment, Lin Dong instructed them.

Little Marten did not hesitate after hearing this. He waved his hand before the large number of experts from the Celestial Demon Marten tribe, that were gathered beside him, immediately split in a well coordinated fashion. Soon after, they formed sixty-nine small groups. This lineup was quite formidable and it caused Lin Dong to secretly praise them in his heart. It's no wonder they were one of the four overlord tribes. Such a foundation was truly deserving of respect.

"I will give each group a Demon Destroyer Talisman. This will allow you to temporarily suppress the Eternal Illusion Demon Flower's hallucination fragrance. All of you must cooperate with each other in this extremely short period of time and remove all sixty-nine Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers in order to break the formation." Lin Dong clenched his hand before the Ancestor Stone appeared in his palm. Subsequently, sixty-nine warm white lights shot out and were given to the sixty-nine small groups.

"Moreover, the Ancestor Stone is only able to produce this amount of Demon Destroyer Talismans. Hence, we only have one opportunity. If we fail, we will require a much longer time in order to break the formation. At that time, I'm afraid that things will become even more troublesome." Lin Dong warned with a solemn expression.

"Understood!"

The many experts from the Celestial Demon Marten tribe nodded solemnly upon hearing this.

"What about you?" As if he recalled something, Little Marten suddenly turned towards Lin Dong and asked. After which, Wu Zhong and the rest also looked at Lin Dong with a doubtful expression.

"There is no way that fellow will allow us to break the formation so easily. Hence, I shall deal with him." Lin Dong shrugged his shoulders. After which, he lifted his head and looked at a spot in the sky. At that spot, Hao Jiuyou was staring at them with sinister eyes. Meanwhile, dense black hallucination fragrance circulated around him. It seems like the latter was able to activate the strength of the formation.

"Are you going to fight with him all by yourself?" Little Marten's expression changed. Previously, he had exchanged blows with Hao Jiuyou and he knew how troublesome it was to deal with that fellow. Moreover, he had currently became much stronger, since he was able to utilize the strength of his formation.

"Why don't I lend you a hand?"

Lin Dong shook his head. "The hallucination fragrance around him is extremely dense. Without the protection from the Ancestor Stone, you are unable to last for long. Relax, I might have a headache dealing with him if he is merely an ordinary Celestial Demon Marten tribe Samsara stage expert. However, it will be a lot less troublesome since he possess the strength of the Yimo."

Most of Lin Dong's techniques were extremely powerful against Yimo. Hence, even though others might find them extremely troublesome to deal with, it was evidently much easier for him to deal with a Yimo compared to an ordinary expert.

"Alright, let us know if you cannot hold on any longer and I will lead some men and assist you." Little Marten frowned. However, there was little he could do right now. Hence, he simply nodded and said.

"I will."

Lin Dong gave a faint smile. He said, "All of you should hurry. Let's get moving. Moreover, don't destroy the Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers. Pluck them and hand them over to me. I have plans for them."

Little Marten nodded. Then, he waved his hand and cried, "Move!"

Hundreds of figures immediately rushed forward in all directions after his voice sounded. Their momentum was quite startling.

After Little Marten's group swiftly departed, Lin Dong locked his eyes onto Hao Jiuyou, who was standing in the sky. His body moved before he leapt towards the sky. Finally, he appeared in front of the latter.

"A mere advance Profound Death stage brat actually dares to challenge me all by himself? Truly an arrogant bastard." Hao Jiuyou looked at Lin Dong, who had come on his own, before a ridicule rose on his lips as he chuckled.

"It's enough to deal with you."

Lin Dong laughed before a warm white light filled the space around him. Those hallucination fragrance, which were diffusing over, would disappear with a sizzling sound upon making contact and they could not harm Lin Dong at all.

"Such shameless words. Do you really think that there is nothing I can do to you since you are protected by the Ancestor Stone? Moreover, since you ruined my plans, I will definitely make you suffer a fate worse than death after I capture you!" Hao Jiuyou gave a menacing chuckle. Soon after, his hand seals changed before the surrounding black flower fragrance quickly spread. After which, he swung his sleeves before the space shook, and over a dozen huge black vines, which resembled poisonous snakes, penetrated through the empty space and shot explosively towards Lin Dong with lightning like speed.

"Bang!"

Lin Dong clenched his hand upon seeing this. Lightning erupted before his Lightning Emperor Scepter appeared. Following which, thunderbolts shot out and tore past over a dozen huge black vines.

Sizzle sizzle!

Those black vines, which could easily ensnare a perfect Profound Death stage expert, were split apart after those thunderbolts flashed by. The places whereby they were split were as smooth as the surface of a mirror.

"This power..."

Hao Jiuyou's pupils shrunk when he saw this. That was because he could detect a frightening power from the Lightning Emperor Scepter in Lin Dong's hands.

"Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol!"

"You are quite sharp." Lin Dong laughed.

"I was wondering why you dared to come alone. It turns out you actually have something like this to rely on. However, even though the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol is powerful, with your feeble strength, a treasure like that has merely gone to waste."

"Any external object is useless in the face of absolute strength!"

Hao Jiuyou laughed. His body shook before his ten thousand feet large black bat wings extended from his back. Immediately, the surrounding Yuan Power began to churn violently.

At this moment, the black hallucination fragrance began to gather swiftly on Hao Jiuyou's broken arm, turning it into a mysterious black arm with Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers tattooed on it.

"You are not qualified to play with me, brat!"

Flapping his bat wings, Hao Jiuyou suddenly clenched his black arm tightly. When he felt the vast and mighty ocean like energy surging within his body, the smile on the corner of his lips grew even more brutal.

"It is too early to say who is no match for whom!"

Lin Dong stomped his foot heavily against the ground. Immediately, a clear and ancient dragon roar was emitted from within his body. After which, jade colored light gathered behind him. Then, with a 'puff' sound, they broke free from his body and transformed into a pair of ten thousand feet long jade colored dragon wings.

Roar roar!

A few hundred dragon light tattoos roared and circled around Lin Dong's body. After which, an intense pressure swept forth like floodwaters, involuntarily attracting the attention of the crowd. Moreover, after they saw the ten thousand feet large jade wings behind Lin Dong, shock promptly surfaced in their eyes.

"That ripple..."

The tribe leader of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe, who was engaging in an intense fight with the Heaven Illusion King, turned his attention at this moment. His peripheral vision drifted towards the skinny figure standing in the sky, while a tinge of shock flashed across his heart.

"It is actually... the Primal Dragon Bone?!"

1145 - Chapter 1143: Making A Move

Roar!

Over a hundred green dragon light tattoos danced around Lin Dong while an earthshaking dragon roar echoed across the area. An ancient and heavy Dragon tribe pressure rose within the Celestial Demon Marten tribe, a scene that very easily drew everyone's attention.

"Dragon tribe pressure?"

Lin Dong's change caused even Hao Jiuyou to be slightly startled. His eyes appeared a little strange as he observed Lin Dong. The latter was clearly a genuine human. However, this Dragon tribe pressure was also exceptionally pure, so pure that even some top experts within the Dragon tribe could not compare. This was undoubtedly rather baffling.

"What an interesting fellow. He not only possess the Ancestor Stone and Ancestral Symbols, but also the mighty pressure of the Dragon tribe."

Hao Jiuyou smiled indifferently. However, his eyes were not smiling. Black meridians wiggled on his black demon arm, emitting an extremely wild and violent energy ripple.

"However, no matter how many techniques you have, you will still die today!"

A gold glint flickered in Hao Jiuyou's eyes. Without further ado, his foot stamped in the air while black hallucination fragrance surged and his body appeared in front of Lin Dong in a ghost like fashion. His finger thrust forward in the air and the black hallucination fragrance gathered. It directly turned into a huge black wooden thorn that tore through the air and ruthlessly pierced towards Lin Dong's forehead.

Swoosh!

The jade colored dragon wings behind Lin Dong forcefully flapped. Wild winds blew and his body shot backwards explosively in a split second, dodging Hao Jiuyou's formidable attack.

Bang!

Lin Dong attacked the moment his body pulled back. Lightning surged on the scepter in his hand as numerous scepter shadows appeared. The shadows seemed to fill the sky as they enveloped Hao Jiuyou.

"Insignificant tricks."

Hao Jiuyou laughed coldly. With a whirl of his hand, a black petal appeared before him Next, it directly blocked the many lightning charged scepter shadows.

"Go!"

Hao Jiuyou flicked his finger and the black flower petal in front of him shot forward. A sharp aura cut through space and headed straight for Lin Dong's throat.

"Clang!"

The Lightning Emperor Scepter in Lin Dong's hand thrust forward, lightly lifting the edge of the flower petal, slightly changing the latter's trajectory. Subsequently, the flower petal whistled past the top of Lin Dong's head.

Lin Dong revealed his outstanding fighting experience in this exchange. Many years of life or death battles had bestowed him with exceptionally acute battle senses.

"Show me your true ability. Otherwise, you will have little chance of victory." Hao Jiuyou said in a faint voice. He extended his hand and the black hallucination fragrance condensed into many Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers in his hand while a strange ripple spread.

Lin Dong's eyes slightly hardened. Looks like he did not need to be courteous at all. He deeply breathed in and when he exhaled, a thunderous dragon roar was emitted.

Roar!

A warm jade color brilliance exploded from within Lin Dong's body. The three hundred green dragon light tattoos originally revolving around Lin Dong gradually changed. Finally, they turned into three hundred purplish gold dragon tattoos.

A purplish gold luster also emerged in Lin Dong's eyes at this moment as his originally powerful aura soared once again. Clearly, he had activated the power of the Primal Dragon Bone.

"Now this is finally getting a little interesting."

Hao Jiuyou laughed coldly. He clenched his hand and the many Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers shot out. They appeared like many black stars as they rushed towards Lin Dong from all directions.

Lin Dong held the Lightning Emperor Scepter with his eyes slightly shut. They suddenly opened in the next moment as the three hundred purplish gold dragon tattoos around him let out a long roar towards the sky.

Bang!

Lin Dong's body turned into a streak of purplish gold light as he shot forward. Three hundred purplish gold dragon tattoos coiled around his body, making him appear just like a purplish golden large dragon which was giving off an endless pressure.

Bang bang bang!

Purple gold light swept past and the many Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers immediately exploded. Even space violently distorted wherever he passed.

Hao Jiuyou remained completely still as he watched the purplish gold light figure which was ferociously charging at him. Disdain rose from the corners of his mouth. He allowed the light to charge over as he slowly lifted his black demon arm. His palm opened and directly met the Lightning Emperor Scepter which had shot out from the purplish gold light.

Creak creak!

The Lightning Emperor Scepter containing the power of three hundred purplish gold dragon tattoos powerfully stabbed Hao Jiuyou's palm. A piercing noise erupted while the resultant energy ripple rubbed against the air, unleashing a thunderous sound.

However, Hao Jiuyou, who had used his palm to forcibly receive this fierce attack of Lin Dong, did not even move. His demon arm also showed no signs of trembling. The only change was that the Eternal Illusion Demon Flower symbols tattooed on his demon arm seemed to have bloomed slightly.

Lin Dong's expression changed when he saw this. Hao Jiuyou was indeed not an ordinary individual. No wonder even Little Marten had suffered at his hands.

"Scram!"

Hao Jiuyou revealed a sneer as his palm twisted and explosively jerked.

Bang!

An incomparably wild and violent energy shockwave swept forth, scattering the purplish gold light that Lin Dong had created. The purplish gold dragon tattoos around him also dropped in number.

"Humph."

Murderous intent surged within Hao Jiuyou's eyes as he forced Lin Dong back with a palm. Hao Jiuyou's body moved and many afterimages appeared around Lin Dong. His demonic arm contained a terrifying strength as it swept towards Lin Dong from all directions.

Clang clang clang!

The Lightning Emperor Scepter in Lin Dong's hand transformed into many lightning bolts at this moment. These lightning bolts guarded Lin Dong's body. However, he had clearly fallen into a disadvantage. Some of Hao Jiuyou's attacks had broken his defence and directly smashed into his body. If it was not because Lin Dong had the Primal Dragon Bone, he would definitely be seriously injured by such powerful attacks.

While Lin Dong was doing his best to deal with Hao Jiuyou, Little Marten's small group had already approached a distant mountain peak. Faint white light scattered from the Demon Destroyer Talisman and covered them, protecting them from the erosion of the hallucination fragrance outside.

"Big brother Ah Diao, it seems that brother Lin Dong is unable to hold on any longer." The expression of an expert from the Celestial Demon Marten tribe beside Little Marten suddenly changed as he spoke.

Little Marten's body paused. He turned his head to take a look and saw Lin Dong being enveloped by Hao Jiuyou's attacks. His pupils shrunk slightly as his fists tightly clenched.

"Big brother Ah Diao, why don't you go and help brother Lin Dong. Let us handle this." The other person said. From the looks of it, Lin Dong's situation appeared quite terrible.

Ah Diao pondered upon hearing this. However, he shook his head in front of the two pairs of surprised eyes. "Since he said that he can handle it, he will definitely be able to do so. Let's finish our task first."

"Understood."

The two of them nodded. They exchanged a glance with each other and saw the uncertainty and helplessness in each other's eyes. They were really unable to understand where Little Marten's confidence originated from. That Hao Jiuyou was a ruthless fellow who had even defeated Little Marten. Although Lin Dong had many techniques, there was ultimately still a huge disparity between himself and Hao Jiuyou. However, despite their uncertainty, they were in no position to comment since Little Marten had already spoken.

The trio charged into the dense layers of black hallucination fragrance and directly hurried to the mountain top. Little Marten cast a glance towards that certain far off spot. Using a voice that only he could hear, he muttered, "You better not end up dying. Otherwise, you will lose all the face of us brothers..."

......

Bang!

The black demon arm was like a poison dragon that directly shattered the lightning defences in an extremely overbearing manner. After which, it landed on Lin Dong's chest with lightning speed.

A low and deep sound spread. Lin Dong's chest appeared to sink slightly. His body flew backwards and a mouthful of fresh blood was involuntarily spat out from his mouth.

Although he possessed the Primal Dragon Bone and an extremely strong physical body, it was obvious that these ferocious attacks of Hao Jiuyou were not easy to bear.

"The bones in your body are really tough." Hao Jiuyou looked at Lin Dong with ridicule, but his eyes contained some surprise. His earlier attack could injure another Samsara stage expert, and even less needed to be said for a Profound Death stage expert. Yet, besides spitting out some blood, Lin Dong's aura was still strong. The latter did not appear to show any signs of being seriously injured.

This ability to endure being beaten caused even Hao Jiuyou to be astonished.

"Being able to endure being beaten is also a kind of capability." Lin Dong wiped off the trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. His voice was still calm.

"It is indeed a kind of capability."

Hao Jiuyou nodded. The smile on his lips gradually became ferocious. "However, a rock can be smashed to dust regardless of how hard it is. Let me see just how many times you can endure."

Black light suddenly blossomed from Hao Jiuyou's demon arm after his voice sounded as evil light rippled outwards in waves. The Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers tattooed on his arm also slowly bloomed little by little as the light spread.

Those black meridians were just like the roots of a flower as they spread all over Hao Jiuyou's arm while a frighteningly evil aura rapidly brewed.

"Look at how my punch will smash you into dust!"

Hao Jiuyou's mouth parted, forming a twisted smile. As he tightly clenched his hand, even space itself started to distort.

Blood was spat out from Lin Dong's mouth while a grave expression gathered in Lin Dong's eyes. He could sense the terrifying power that was gathering on Hao Jiuyou's demon arm.

"Truly a troublesome person."

Lin Dong slowly relaxed his tight grip on the Lightning Emperor Scepter. After which, he gently placed his hands together, forming an exceptionally strange seal. Following the formation of this seal, the raging purplish gold dragon tattoos around his body gradually calmed down as a mysterious ripple pulsed from his palms.

The ripple descended from above and finally entered the land below. At this moment, everyone could feel the land under their feet begin to shake slightly. It was as if a giant dragon was awakening.

Vast and mighty energy surged like floodwaters under the ground. The plants on the surface began to wither as a desolate aura quietly spread.

Lin Dong slowly extended his hand. After which, he pointed his hand at the ground below and lightly clenched. A soft voice seemed to bring with it the muffled sound of the land as it reverberated across the entire place.

"All living things of the land, turn into desolation!"

1146 - Chapter 1144: Reappearance Of Desolation

Buzz!

The vast land continuously trembled at this moment. Many powerful individuals from the Celestial Demon Marten tribe were stunned when they saw that the surrounding land was rapidly turning barren. They could feel that there were waves of vast and majestic energy coursing beneath the ground, just like tens of thousands of galloping dragons, before they headed towards the same place.

That place was where Lin Dong was located.

"Bang!"

The ground beneath Lin Dong's feet suddenly split apart the moment he clenched his fist tightly. Subsequently, everyone was stunned when they saw a ten thousand feet large energy light pillar emerging from the ground and bursting through the clouds!

On one end, the energy light pillar was connected to the ground, while on the other, it was connected to Lin Dong. A vast amount of energy, that resembled the ocean, gushed into his body instantly.

Sizzle!

As this terrifying amount of energy gushed into his body, Lin Dong's body swelled to twice its size. Nonetheless, despite the massive surge in energy, Lin Dong did not feel any discomfort because he had the Primal Dragon Bone. Therefore, unless it was an extremely frightening and powerful energy, it was quite difficult to overstuff his body.

Currently, his black hair was completely disheveled. Meanwhile, the purple-gold glint in his eyes seemed to have solidified. As he breathed, two air dragons meandered and wiggled.

An extremely frightening aura swept out from within his body like a thunderstorm, causing a powerful storm to stir.

The Great Desolation Scripture, a deep and profound martial arts that originated from the Great Desolate Tablet, had gradually revealed its incredible might as Lin Dong became stronger.

When Lin Dong used it in the past, he was only able to turn the area within a few hundred kilometres into barren land. However, as of now, his area of effect had grown to thousands of kilometres. At a glance, it seems like even the edge of his sight was filled with a desolate and barren aura.

The Great Desolation Scripture was as overbearing as always.

"You are quite capable."

Hao Jiuyou looked at Lin Dong, whose aura was soaring wildly. Then, the disdain on the corner of his lips finally faded away gradually. A mere advance Profound Death stage brat had actually given him so many surprises. This was enough to force him to take the latter seriously.

"However, I wonder just how many of my attacks, can the current you handle?" Hao Jiuyou slowly clenched his demon arm. The Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers tattooed on his arm had bloomed completely. Their mysterious and demonic appearance was filled with the scent of death.

"Roar!"

Lin Dong took a step forward before a frightening thunderous dragon roar emerged from within his body. After which, many purple-gold dragon light tattoos whistled forward and circled around his body.

Eight hundred!

With the help of the Great Desolation Scripture, Lin Dong was actually able to form eight hundred purple-gold dragon light tattoos!

A total of eight hundred purple-gold dragon light tattoos circled around Lin Dong's body. Their resplendent purple-gold glow resembled that of the bright sun. As they glowed, they emitted a frightening strength, which could not be described with words.

Lin Dong lifted his head. His eyes, which were filled with a purple-gold luster, stared intently at the distant Hao Jiuyou. In the next moment, he suddenly flapped the dragon wings on his back.

Bang!

Thunder echoed across the sky before Lin Dong's body instantly disappeared. In fact, even an ultimate Samsara stage expert could only see a purple-gold light flash across the sky.

The empty space where that light passed became distorted, before a purple-gold scar appeared. The ten thousand feet gap between them was breached instantly.

As Hao Jiuyou stared at the purple-gold light that was being rapidly magnified in his eyes, his pupils shrunk slightly. After which, a low roar which resembled that of a wild beast, was emitted from his throat. Then, he clenched his demon arm tightly and threw a punch forward.

Monstrous evil demonic aura swept out from his arm and transformed into a black flower on his fist. As that flower slowly rotated, a frightening ripple radiated from it.

The purple-gold light suddenly arrived. After which, eight hundred purple-gold dragon light tattoos roared. In fact, even the ground beneath crumbled, creating a huge crack.

"Bang!"

The purple-gold dragon fist tore through the empty space and slammed heavily against the black flower on Hao Jiuyou's fist in an extremely frightening fashion.

The air itself seemed to have frozen at the moment of impact. Soon after, a rising sun bloomed in the sky before an indescribable energy assault wave swept forth like a hurricane. In fact, the entire sky was ravaged by that assault wave.

Countless members of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe lifted their heads and stared at the frightening ripples in the sky. It was likely that none of them had expected that this young man, who was merely at the advance Profound Death stage, was actually able to push Hao Jiuyou until such an extent.

Swoosh!

Amidst the stares from countless onlookers, two figures suddenly shot out from within that bright sun, which was hanging in the sky. After which, both of them staggered backwards. Clearly, the both of them were wounded in the previous clash.

Bang.

Lin Dong stomped his foot solemnly. Only then, did he manage to stabilize his body. His arm trembled gently when that wild and violent energy that had invaded his body, attempted to course through his body in an attempt to break it.

"Humph."

However, Lin Dong merely snorted coldly when up against this wild and violent energy, which had invaded his body. Circulating his devouring power, he directly swallowed that energy. After which, he lifted his head and stared coldly at Hao Jiuyou, who was at quite a distance away.

At this moment, the latter was also in a pretty terrible state. Not only were the clothes on his body shattered from that explosion, but there was also blood seeping out from his demon arm. Moreover, the Eternal Illusion Demon Flower symbols on his arm had dimmed significantly. Clearly, Hao Jiuyou did not gain much of an advantage in that previous clash.

"You bastard."

Hao Jiuyou had a ferocious and brutal expression. Although the blood on his arm was quickly absorbed into his body and the injuries on his demon arm were gradually healing, his eyes were still filled with fury. After all, he never expected that both Lin Dong and him would suffer after an exchange.

"It seems like you are not as powerful as I thought you would be." The intense pain on Lin Dong's arm gradually went away as he stared at Hao Jiuyou and said.

"Do you really think that you can defeat me with such techniques?" Hao Jiuyou chuckled. It was obvious that Lin Dong's temporary boost in strength would not last forever. Therefore, once this boost disappears, what can Lin Dong possibly use to defeat him?

"I am not interested in defeating you. All I need to do is to tie you down and wait for Little Marten's group to break the formation. After which, you will die for sure!" Lin Dong teased him sadistically.

"You!"

Hao Jiuyou's pupils shrunk as he hurriedly turned his head. Only then, did he realize that the experts from the Celestial Demon Marten tribe have already approached the sixty-nine mountaintops. After which, once the Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers were removed and the formation was broken, the powerful individuals from the Celestial Demon Marten tribe would no longer be tied down. At that time, his fate would likely be quite a miserable one.

Moreover, the Heaven Illusion King duo would not let him off easy if the plan fails.

"You hinderance."

With this thought in mind. Hao Jiuyou's eyes became completely gloomy. That was because he knew that he had allowed himself to be tied down by Lin Dong for far too long. Hence, if this continues on, their plan today would definitely fail.

"I cannot allow this to drag on any further!"

A ruthless expression flashed across Hao Jiuyou's eyes. Promptly, he clenched his teeth viciously. Both his hands formed a seal before his body began to swell in a strange fashion. Finally, his body exploded in front of Lin Dong's stunned eyes.

Lin Dong was startled when he saw this sight. This fellow actually self-destructed?

"Something's not right!"

Lin Dong focused his attention. That was because he saw that the hallucination fragrance permeating the air, were beginning to gather towards a spot in his vicinity from all directions.

"Brat, you forced my hand. However, it is an honour for you to be killed by this skill!" Hao Jiuyou's sinister voice resounded across the sky as those hallucination fragrance gathered together.

Lin Dong's expression turned grave when he saw this strange scene. He clenched his fist tightly before another eight hundred purple-gold dragon light tattoos surged around his body.

"Eternal Illusion Flower Demon Body!"

Hao Jiuyou's incomparably sinister cry once again resounded in the sky as Lin Dong readied himself.

Buzz buzz!

After crying out loud, the originally scattered blood fog began to gather towards a certain spot. After which, those black hallucination fragrance actually merged with that blood fog.

An increasing amount of hallucination fragrance spread. After which, the members of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe were stunned, when they saw a ten thousand feet large black flower, which had traces of scarlet, appearing vividly in the sky above them.

That enormous black flower gently extended its leaves. Currently, Hao Jiuyou's body had transformed into a huge Eternal Illusion Demon Flower. Countless scarlet vines were dancing around just like poison dragons, while the black hallucination fragrance had transformed into a fog, that encircled him. It was an exceptionally strange sight.

"Haha, how about this? How are you going to fight me now?"

The black flower swayed before Hao Jiuyou's sharp laughter reverberated. Swinging one of his vines violently, he directly left a huge crack on the ground. His frightening strength caused one's heart to shudder.

Lin Dong wore a grave expression as he stared at Hao Jiuyou, who had transformed and taken on a strange form. Following which, he frowned. That was because he realized that the latter's strength seemed to have surged significantly. Furthermore, the most crucial fact was that this fellow's actual body was actually hidden within that flower body and it was impossible to locate his actual body. Therefore, attacking randomly would be completely useless and it will merely exhaust one's strength.

"Haha."

At this moment, Hao Jiuyou also saw Lin Dong's hesitation. Immediately, he laughed out loud. Subsequently, his black vines shot out in all directions. However, they were not targeting Lin Dong. Instead, they had gone after those small groups, which were attempting to remove the Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers.

This sudden attack caught these small groups by surprise. Fortunately, they were all elites of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe and they did not suffer any injuries. Nevertheless, their speed was reduced.

When Lin Dong saw this scene, his eyes darkened. Then, he stomped heavily against the empty air before his body became translucent jade in colour. In fact, it was possible to see the ancient jade bones in his body. Following which, his bones squirmed and appeared just like meandering ancient dragons.

"Roar!"

A low and deep ancient dragon roar reverberated continuously within Lin Dong's body. Clenching both his hands tightly, the strength within his body was unleashed to its limits. A total of eight hundred purple-gold dragon light tattoos were formed at this moment!

One thousand!

Some blood appeared on Lin Dong's skin when the one thousandth purple-gold dragon light tattoo was formed. This was clearly the maximum amount that he could form with his current body.

"Charge!"

A low and deep voice that resembled a dragon roar sounded from Lin Dong's mouth. His eyes were searing hot as he stared at that distant huge black flower. Following which, his body flew forward in the next instant.

One thousand purple-gold dragon light tattoos surged forward. The sound of one thousand roaring dragons caused the entire world to tremble!

1147 - Chapter 1145: Eternal Illusion Flower Demon Body

Boom!

Little Marten clenched his hand before a purple-black light flashed past in an arc. After which, the black vines, which were attacking him, fell onto the ground after they were sliced apart.

"He actually pushed him to such an extent."

Standing beside him, an expert from the Celestial Demon Marten tribe was staring at the earthshaking fight that was happening in the sky. His voice contained a tinge of amazement and worry that could not be concealed.

All of them were extremely surprised by the fact that Lin Dong was able to tie down Hao Jiuyou for such a long period of time. After all, Hao Jiuyou's current attacks were all extremely formidable. In fact, the fluctuations emitted from that huge black flower as it swayed, caused their scalp to turn a little numb.

"Let's make haste."

Little Marten spoke in a faint voice. Promptly, a white glow flashed in his hand before it scattered the black hallucination fragrance spreading in front of him. Soon after, an Eternal Illusion Demon Flower appeared in a flash on a nearby mountaintop.

"Found it. Prepare the signal. After everyone has reached their respective target, we will act in unison and remove the Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers." Little Marten looked at the Eternal Illusion Demon Flower before he heaved a sigh of relief.

"Understood."

The other two men hurriedly replied upon hearing this. After which, they clenched their hands before a glowing talisman appeared.

"Now... we can only hope that brother Lin Dong can hang on for a little longer." A man sighed softly. Currently, they were at the most critical juncture. Given a little more time, it would be possible for them to remove the Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers and break the formation.

However, the precondition was that they must not be disturbed by Hao Jiuyou. Otherwise, if they were unable to remove all the Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers at the same time, the formation might erupt in chaos instead. At that time, even though the formation would still be broken, the resulting hallucination fragrance would still bring them a great deal of problems.

Moreover, they could not afford to wait any longer. As the formation released an increasing amount of hallucination fragrance, Hao Jiuyou was also becoming stronger. Therefore, they had to break this formation as soon as possible in order to aid Lin Dong!

Little Marten tilted his head and looked at the sky. When he saw that figure, who was accompanied by a thousand galloping dragons as he charged fearlessly towards that huge black flower, he involuntarily clenched his fists.

"Get ready to act."

Little Marten said in a deep voice. Meanwhile, the Demon Destroyer Talisman in his hand began to emit a warm white light. There was no point in worrying for now. Unless they broke that formation, all of Lin Dong's previous efforts in delaying Hao Jiuyou would have been in vain.

......

"Haha, quite a powerful aura. However, you are like a mantis trying to stop a cart!"

Hao Jiuyou's sharp laughter was emitted from within the huge black flower in the sky. Soon after, countless black vines whistled forward. They looked just like tens of thousands of poison dragons as they rushed forward, blotting out the sun as they streaked across the sky. Finally, they slammed against Lin Dong, who was charging over with a thousand purple-gold dragon light tattoos.

Boom!

The collision between them was akin to that of two colliding meteors. Instantly, both of them unleashed their most terrifying force.

The land beneath cracked completely due to the assault wave from that clash. The many experts from the Celestial Demon Marten tribe also hurriedly scattered as they were afraid of being drawn into that fight.

The purple-gold dragon light tattoos collapsed completely under that ferocious clash. Meanwhile, those black vines also erupted into black liquid before sharp screeches echoed across the sky.

Bang bang bang!

The sound of explosions continuously reverberated across the sky as those two forces were being rapidly exhausted.

"Haha, so what if your strength can soar temporarily? How many times can you use that move?"

However, it was obvious that Lin Dong was at a disadvantage in a battle of endurance. This was because creating purple-gold dragon light tattoos was no easy task. Moreover, Hao Jiuyou was at the Samsara stage. Together with help from that formation, should this stalemate continue on, it was naturally difficult for Lin Dong to come out on top.

The purple-gold dragon light tattoos erupted forth. Lin Dong had an indifferent expression as he summoned all the strength within his body. The energy garnered from the Great Desolation Scripture was gradually being consumed in this clash.

"At this rate, you will not be able to hold on for long." Yan's voice also sounded at this moment.

"I have no other choice. Little Marten's group needs more time." Lin Dong's voice clearly had an additional trace of anxiety.

"Hao Jiuyou is able to borrow the strength of the formation. However, even though his Eternal Illusion Flower Demon Body is powerful, it has a weakness too. That is, it causes his actual body to become extremely weak. Hence, as long as you are able to find his actual body, you will be able to seriously injure him!" Yan said in a deep voice.

"Find his actual body?"

Lin Dong narrowed his eyes before his gaze swiftly swept across the huge black flower. Then, he laughed bitterly in his heart. He had tried to probe previously, but he failed to locate Hao Jiuyou's actual body. Clearly, the latter was also well aware of his own weakness. Therefore, the latter hid his actual body extremely well.

"Your Mental Energy has yet to advance to the Symbol Grandmaster level. Hence, you are naturally unable to probe too deeply. Nevertheless, you possess Ancestral Symbols and those divine objects are extremely sensitive to the strength of the Yimo. You can try using them." Yan reminded him.

"Ancestral Symbols huh?"

A thought passed through Lin Dong's mind after he heard this. After which, black lighting glow suddenly surged from deep within his eyes. Faintly, they seem to resemble two ancient symbols.

The world in front of Lin Dong seemingly changed the instant he activated his two Ancestral Symbols. The huge black flower gradually turned into a sea of demonic aura, while there was a figure, that was vaguely visible at the spot where the demonic aura was the densest.

That spot is...

Lin Dong's pupils shrunk as he stared right at the core of the black flower.

"Is he hiding over here?"

Lin Dong frowned. That spot was clearly the spot with the tightest security. Countless black vines that resembled poison dragons were entwined around it. Hence, it was not going to be an easy task to breakthrough the defences and hurt Hao Jiuyou, who was hidden within.

However, if he did not risk it all now, it was likely that he could only wait for the other party to slowly deplete his strength.

"Roar!"

Lin Dong's eyes were glimmering. In the next moment, without any hesitation, he placed both of his hands together, before the Primal Dragon Bone in his body unleashed a frightening dragon roar. Following which, a jade light swept forward, before it transformed into a tens of thousands feet large jade color light dragon, outside of his body.

Bang!

The light dragon dashed forward the instant it was formed before it directly charged towards the black flower.

"Useless. You are merely courting death!"

When Hao Jiuyou saw that Lin Dong still dared to attack him, his sinister cold laughter sounded from within the black flower. After which, tens of thousands of black vines came whistling forward. Those vines were filled with sharp blade-like black thorns and their sharp auras left countless scars in the sky.

Bang bang bang!

Countless black vines swung viciously against that jade dragon, which was charging towards them. The resulting low and deep noises caused everyone's eyelids to twitch. Due to that fearsome lashing, everyone could see that the massive jade dragon was shrinking and turning dim at a speed, that was visible to one's naked eye.

"Haha."

Hao Jiuyou's sharp laughter echoed across the sky before his vines became even more brutal. After over a dozen breaths' time, the jade dragon collapsed completely after one thousand vines came lashing down simultaneously.

However, a glowing figure suddenly escaped the moment the jade dragon collapsed. Then, it flew straight towards the black flower's core at a frightening speed.

Swoosh!

Just as Lin Dong was about to reach the flower's core, a black vine, which resembled a poison dragon, shot forward in a tricky angle and attempted to pierce his heart. From the looks of it, Lin Dong would definitely be severely wounded if he did not change his course.

However, Lin Dong knew that he had finally managed to approach the middle of the flower after much effort. Therefore, if he was to pull back now, it was likely that Hao Jiuyou would not give him an opportunity like this in the future.

Hence, a ruthless glint flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. His body jerked as he allowed that vine, which was covered with sharp black thorns, to pierce his body. Immediately, fresh blood spurted from his mouth.

Lin Dong's eyes were scarlet. He had merely changed his posture when the vine was about to strike him. Hence, the vine had pierced his shoulder instead. Nevertheless, the intense pain still caused his body to tremble.

Swish.

Lin Dong did not care about that vine, which had penetrated his shoulder. Extending his hand, he forcefully crushed it. As of now, he had finally arrived in front of the flower's core.

"You!"

When Lin Dong arrived at this place, there was finally a tinge of panic in Hao Jiuyou's voice. After all, he did not expect that the latter was actually able to accurately pinpoint the location of his actual body.

"So what if you have found it? Can you break my defences?"

However, soon after, Hao Jiuyou let out a cold snort. Currently, Lin Dong was severely wounded and he had exhausted the Yuan Power in his body. Therefore, what could he possibly do to him with his tattered body?

"Buzz buzz!"

Eight huge black flower petals shook at this moment before monstrous demonic aura were released. Layers after layers were directly stacked in front of the flower's core, forming an extremely sturdy defence.

At this moment, many members of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe below were anxious as they stared at this scene. They clearly knew that if Lin Dong's next attack failed, the latter would lose all fighting strength. At that time, once Hao Jiuyou was freed, he would be able to focus his attention on disrupting the small groups, who were attempting to break the formation.

Victory or defeat shall be determined by a single move.

However... their hearts involuntarily sunk when they saw the frightening defence that was being set up in front of the flower's core. That was because that defence could not be broken even by an all-out attack from a Samsara stage expert. Hence, how could Lin Dong possibly deal with it in his current condition?

How is he going to deal with it?

Lin Dong looked at the monstrous demonic aura in front of him, before he involuntarily licked his lips. There was a sharp and formidable glint flowing deep within his eyes. After which, resplendent black lightning glow suddenly surged onto one of his arms, before two ancient symbols seemingly crisscrossed.

Sizzle sizzle.

Lin Dong's palm suddenly began to turn into a black lightning color. Soon after, it turned into liquid, before droplets of black lightning liquid dripped down and vanished.

Suddenly, Lin Dong clenched his liquidized hand. Meanwhile, a deep voice sounded in his heart. In the next instant, he suddenly took a step forward. Waving his right arm, he looked just like a fly trying to shake a large tree, as his liquidized fist solemnly slammed against that monstrous demonic aura defence in an extremely fearsome fashion.

"Hand of the Ancestral Symbol!"

1148 - Chapter 1146: Hand Of The Ancestral Symbol

Bang!

In the next instant, the liquidized black lightning hand penetrated the demonic aura and slammed heavily against the defence formed by layers of flower petals.

Sizzle sizzle!

Waves of white smoke erupted from the black flower petals the moment the both of them came into contact. Faintly, it seemed as though there were sharp cries being emitted. The flower petals, which could block the attack from a Samsara stage expert, actually began to melt rapidly.

There was indeed quite a huge gap between Lin Dong's strength and that of a Samsara stage expert. Fortunately, he possessed two great Ancestral Symbols and they were exceptionally powerful against the strength of the Yimo. Hence, even Hao Jiuyou was shocked when he saw his defences collapsing so rapidly.

"You!"

Hao Jiuyou's furious and alarmed voice sounded from behind his heavily fortified defences. Soon after, the black flower began to shake violently. After which, countless black vines penetrated the air and ruthlessly shot towards Lin Dong in an attempt to stop him.

A glint flashed across Lin Dong's eyes when he detected those attacks, that were whistling over from all directions. However, he displayed no intention of dodging. Instead, a jade colour glow began to flicker over the surface of his body.

Puff puff puff!

Those sharp black vines shot violently towards Lin Dong's body. Though most of them were deflected, there were still some vines which managed to break through Lin Dong's defences and penetrate his body.

Intense pain spread all over Lin Dong's body. Meanwhile, a scarlet tinge also surged within his black eyes. Nonetheless, even though various parts of his body were penetrated by those black vines, they did not manage to hit the fatal points on his body.

Of course, if Lin Dong allowed Hao Jiuyou to continue attacking, it was likely that he would not be able to endure despite his formidable physical body.

"Let's see which one of us can endure until the end!"

A ruthless glint flashed across Lin Dong's eyes, before black lightning glow suddenly surged. The two faintly visible ancient symbols present on his liquidized palm, also unleashed a dazzling glow.

"Die!"

A low and deep roar, which was packed with killing intent, was emitted from Lin Dong's throat. He clenched his hand before all the strength within his body gushed through his fist.

Bang!

A black lightning glow suddenly shot out from Lin Dong's liquidized fist. It heavily smashed against the black flower petals before they disintegrated almost instantly.

"Ahh!"

Hao Jiuyou's miserable cry was emitted from deep within the flower, after he was hit by that black lightning glow, which was filled with ancient symbols.

Sizzle sizzle.

Right now, there were numerous cracks on that huge black flower. Those vines dancing in the sky also began to wither rapidly. Within ten breaths' time, that black flower, which was filled with an evil aura, simply vanished in front of many bewildered onlookers.

With dust dancing in the sky, the heavy flower petals defence in front of Lin Dong also turned into dust and scattered off. Hao Jiuyou's body once again appeared. However, he currently wore a pale and shocked expression. Moreover, there was a bloody hole on his chest, while blood continuously flowed out from within. Clearly, it was caused by Lin Dong's final attack.

"You?!"

Hao Jiuyou's expression was venomous as he stared at Lin Dong, whose body was riddled with bloody holes. Meanwhile, his eyes still contained a look of disbelief. After all, never did he imagine that Lin Dong was actually able to break his final defence.

"It seems like the person who is going to have the last laugh, is not going to be you." Lin Dong coughed violently before he casually wiped off the blood on the corner of his lips. His black eyes were calm as he looked at Hao Jiuyou. Meanwhile, his expression caused the latter's body to turn cold.

"You lunatic."

Hao Jiuyou gritted his teeth and said. Lin Dong had basically staked his life in this fight. If any slight mishap occurred, it was likely that the result of this fight would be completely different.

"I'm used to hearing that."

Lin Dong smiled. Most of the opponents that he encountered, were typically far stronger than he was. Hence, if he did not ruthlessly go all-out, it was likely that he would not have reached where he was today.

"I'll kill you!"

The corner of Hao Jiuyou's mouth twitched. His face was distorted while his eyes were filled with a brutal murderous intent. Although he had suffered serious injuries, he was still an ultimate Samsara stage expert. Even though Lin Dong was able to rely on various techniques to fight equally with him, it was difficult for the former to kill him. This was despite the fact that Lin Dong had two great Ancestral Symbols.

"Swoosh swoosh swoosh!"

However, the black light pillars, which were shooting out from the sixty-nine mountaintops, disappeared simultaneously just as the furious Hao Jiuyou was about to kill the exhausted Lin Dong.

After the black light pillars disappeared, the black hallucination fragrance, which enveloped the entire place, began to dissipate at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was a sign that the formation was broken.

......

When Lin Dong saw that the hallucination fragrance was vanishing, he solemnly heaved a sigh of relief. They had finally managed to break this darned formation...

"You bastards!"

Hao Jiuyou's expression involuntarily turned much paler after he saw that his formation was broken. He let out a roar before he leapt towards Lin Dong and directed a formidable wind slash towards his throat.

Swoosh!

However, a hurried rushing wind sound suddenly appeared just as Hao Jiuyou was about to strike Lin Dong's body. Immediately, a phantom like figure showed up in front of Lin Dong, before he threw a palm forward and clashed with Hao Jiuyou.

Bang!

A wild and violent wind swept forth, before Hao Jiuyou flew backwards in a miserable fashion. Since his body was already riddled with injuries, he immediately vomited a mouthful of blood. Lifting his head, he proceeded to stare venomously at that tall figure, who had appeared in front of Lin Dong.

"Are you alright?"

Little Marten stood in front of Lin Dong. His eyes drifted towards the terribly injured Lin Dong, before the corner of his eyes twitched as he asked.

"I'm fine, I'll make it."

Lin Dong shook his head. Fortunately, he possessed the Primal Dragon Bone. Otherwise, he would not dare to act so recklessly. That was because he might truly be unable to endure even before he could kill his enemy.

Little Marten secretly sighed in relief when he saw that Lin Dong was still conscious despite suffering serious injuries. After which, his expression turned cold as he stared at Hao Jiuyou, whose expression was currently in flux, and asked, "What more do you have to say now?"

"Humph, consider yourselves lucky. However, I'll not be taking this lying down!" Hao Jiuyou gave a cold chuckle. After which, monstrous demonic aura swept out from within his body as he attempted to escape.

"You actually believe that you can escape?"

Little Marten chuckled and shook his head upon seeing this. Waving his hand, more than a hundred light pillars instantly came whistling over. These light pillars entwined around each other to form a light net that completely covered Hao Jiuyou.

Bang bang!

Hao Jiuyou struggled wildly within that huge net. However, it was to no avail. Those tribe elites, who had previously went to remove the Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers, were all freed from their task. Therefore, there were more than a hundred experts attacking in unison. With Hao Jiuyou's current condition, as well as the fact that he had lost support from his formation, how is it possible for him to escape?

"Lock him up. We will deal with him later." Little Marten glanced at the raging Hao Jiuyou before he said.

"Understood!"

Those powerful individuals cupped their hands and accepted his order. Then, they directly dragged Hao Jiuyou onto the ground and began to seal the latter's Yuan Power.

When he finished instructing them, Little Marten finally turned around. As he looked at Lin Dong, a strange expression surfaced on his handsome face, "After only a few months' time, I never expected you to become so powerful."

Little Marten was well aware of Hao Jiuyou's strength and even he would have difficulties pushing the latter until such an extent. Yet, Lin Dong managed to seriously injure Hao Jiuyou with just the strength of advance Profound Death stage. This was truly an astounding fact.

"You can hardly match up to me when it comes to dealing with the Yimo." Lin Dong laughed.

The proud Little Marten nodded and he did not raise any objections. He was indeed no match for the current Lin Dong when it came to dealing with the Yimo.

"Thank you very much this time around."

Little Marten's eyes shifted away from Lin Dong's body. He hesitated for a moment before he said.

"Such words... are unnecessary" Lin Dong smiled as he shook his head.

Little Marten was speechless. After which, he laughed involuntarily. There was indeed no need for such courteous words between the both of them. An ordinary person might have difficulties understanding their relationship, but they were well aware of how a weak and tender youth, together with a frail demonic spirit, which could vanish at any moment, had carefully survived and protected each other along the way, as they slowly became stronger...

They were brothers.

"We should activate the tribe guarding formation." Little Marten looked at the two fights in the sky and said.

The leader of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe and first elder Zhu Li were unable to defeat the two Yimo kings. However, with help from the Celestial Demon Marten tribe's tribe guarding formation, those two Yimo kings would naturally be no match for them.

"There is no need to. Those two Yimo kings have already realized what is going on and they will not continue to fight."

Lin Dong shook his head. The energy storm, which continuously erupted in the sky, also gradually weakened after he spoke. Soon after, two black figures shot backwards before they gathered together.

"That useless person."

When the Heaven Illusion King duo saw the broken formation, as well as the experts from the Celestial Demon Marten tribe who were all ready to strike, their expressions involuntarily became ugly.

Not only had they brought forward their plans this time around, they had also wasted a large number of Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers. This was quite a severe loss.

"It looks like your plan is going to fail." The Celestial Demon Marten tribe leader looked at the two Yimo kings before he smiled faintly and said.

"Haha, it is too early for you to be celebrating. If not because of that trash this time around, I'm afraid that your Celestial Demon Marten tribe would not have escaped easily... Oh well, it doesn't matter. We will let your Celestial Demon Marten tribe live for awhile longer."

The Heaven Illusion King looked at the tribe leader of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe, before a strange smile slowly lifted on the corner of his lips. "However, it's too early for you guys to be celebrating. We will return, and at that time, I'm afraid that no one will be able to rescue all of you..."

"Haha, in the next great world war, my Yimo tribe will show no mercy! Everything in this world shall be ruled by us, the Yimo tribe!"

A black swirl formed behind the Heaven Illusion King duo. After which, their bodies also began to disappear within it a little at a time. Only their dense laughter continued to echo across this place, causing everyone's heart to sink.

Lin Dong looked at the spot where the two Yimo kings had disappeared, before he clenched his hand involuntarily. The Devil Prison's techniques were truly incredible. In fact, it was impossible to tell just how many factions, beside the Celestial Demon Marten tribe, were invaded by them over all these years.

Would the world have any chance of emerging victorious if another world war occurs?

1149 - Chapter 1147: Resolving The Situation

The crisis facing the Celestial Demon Marten tribe was finally over after the two Yimo kings left. Nonetheless, this matter had clearly caused a huge commotion within the tribe. As a result, the security of the entire Celestial Demon Marten tribe also became extremely tight.

Some of the elites of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe, even formed small investigation units to comb the area within a five hundred kilometre radius of their tribe. Following which, anything that came into contact with the demonic aura was completely exterminated. Clearly, they were greatly shocked by the Eternal Illusion Demon Flower seeds that were buried in the mountains. After all, this crisis had almost severely damaged their Celestial Demon Marten tribe.

After a couple of days' time, the top experts from the Celestial Demon Marten tribe, who were undergoing a cultivation seclusion in the Heavenly Cave, all began to awaken. Then, they were all shocked and terrified when they learnt about the crisis, as well as the trap placed in the Heavenly Cave. After all, if not for Lin Dong, it was likely that most of them would have died.

The upper echelon of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe were undoubtedly extremely furious over this matter. Hence, it was likely that things would not end well for Hao Jiuyou. However, Lin Dong did not care about this. As he sustained terrible internal injuries, he had to recuperate for a total of ten days in the Celestial Demon Marten tribe, before he was able to return to his usual form.

Lin Dong clearly played an important role during this crisis. If he had not snuck into the Heavenly Cave and rescued the Celestial Demon Marten tribe leader, and if he had not risked his life to delay Hao Jiuyou after no one else in the entire Celestial Demon Marten tribe was available after being trapped by the Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers, it was likely that the Celestial Demon Marten tribe would have suffered great deaths and huge losses.

It was precisely because of this, that Lin Dong was able to sense the gratitude and admiration in the eyes of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe members, while he was recuperating within the tribe. The Celestial Demon Marten tribe members were typically proud and arrogant individuals. This was something that one could tell by using Little Marten as an example. Hence, it was no easy task for someone, especially a human, to earn their respect.

Of course, this was not merely limited to ordinary tribe members. In fact, even those top experts, who were in a cultivation seclusion within the Heavenly Cave, felt grateful towards him after they learnt that he had snuck into the Heavenly Cave and helped them to remove the Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers. As a result, over the next few days, Lin Dong slowly became irritated with their stares. Hence, he eventually chose to seclude himself and recuperate, in order to regain some peace.

With the flow of time, the tense atmosphere within the Celestial Demon Marten tribe also began to relax as an increasing number of top experts left their seclusion. After all, the reason why the Celestial Demon Marten tribe was forced into such a sorry state, was because the tribe temporarily lacked powerful individuals. Moreover, with the spy Hao Jiuyou helping them from the inside, it allowed the Yimo to take advantage of them. Nonetheless, having suffered such a huge loss, the Celestial Demon Marten tribe would definitely not make the same mistake again.

After the Celestial Demon Marten tribe got serious, the foundation that was only possessed by the four overlord tribes, was completely displayed. If the Heaven Illusion King duo were to attack again, it was likely that they would only end up suffering...

Lin Dong finally made a complete recovery as the atmosphere within the Celestial Demon Marten tribe gradually begun to relax.

Lin Dong sat on the edge of a cliff, in front of a quiet bamboo house located on a mountaintop. If one was to look down from this place, it would be possible for one to see the entire Celestial Demon Marten tribe. At this moment, not only was the tribe guarding formation activated, but there were also many powerful guards frequently patrolling the sky. However, when those guards saw Lin Dong, who was seated at the edge of the cliff, they would slow down and smilingly cup their hands towards him, before they left.

As he stared at the departing guards, Lin Dong smiled as well. Then, he stretched his lazy waist before he looked at the azure sky. Even up till now, the intense battle that took place ten days ago was still playing in his mind.

"Despite having risked it all, I am still unable to kill a genuine Samsara stage expert..."

Lin Dong lowered his head and looked at his somewhat fair and long hands. Then, he helplessly curled his lips. He had basically unleashed every technique in the fight against Hao Jiuyou. Nonetheless, he was still unable to kill the latter. This caused him to secretly sigh. It seems like there was truly a huge gap between Profound Death stage and Samsara stage.

As of now, he was able to pose a threat to a Samsara stage expert. However, he would have difficulties gaining the upper hand if they were to engage in a life and death battle. Moreover, he could not allow the fight to drag on because of his limited strength. That was his fatal weakness.

Hence, increasing his own strength was still the best option.

"If it is Yuan Power, it will still be difficult to make up for this huge gap even if I advance to the perfect Profound Death stage... Therefore, I can only turn to Mental Energy." Lin Dong muttered to himself.

Currently, Lin Dong was at the peak of the advance Profound Death stage and he was only one step away from the perfect Profound Death stage, However, even if he managed to make this step, it would not grant him the ability to kill a Samsara stage expert.

Fortunately, Lin Dong still had another path to choose from. It was Mental Energy.

His Mental Energy cultivation was presently at the peak of the advance Divine Symbol Master level and his Mental Energy could match up to a peak perfect Profound Death stage expert. If he took another step, he would reach the legendary Symbol Grandmaster level.

This was a watershed level for Mental Energy practitioners. Once one stepped into this level, the might of one's Mental Energy would be completely on display. At that time, the power displayed by a Symbol Grandmaster will definitely exceed that of an ordinary Samsara stage expert.

If Lin Dong wanted to match up to a Samsara stage expert in a short period of time, he could only do so by strengthening his Mental Energy.

"In order to advance to the Symbol Grandmaster level... the Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers are critical..." Lin Dong softly said.

"Hey, the things that you want are here."

A familiar laughter was transmitted from behind just as Lin Dong's voice sounded. He turned around and saw Little Marten, who had unknowingly appeared behind him.

Little Marten waved his sleeve before many jade boxes flew forth. After which, they landed heavily on the ground. Those jade boxes were all covered with mysterious symbols. Clearly, it was to seal the items within.

"These are the Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers that you asked for. There are a total of sixty-nine of them. Must you use these dangerous items for your training? You should also be aware of just how terrifying these creatures are, and even my father could not handle them. You..." Little Marten frowned. Although the Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers have all been sealed, his eyes still contained great fear when he looked at those jade boxes.

"Relax, I won't do anything foolish."

Lin Dong smiled. After which, he looked at the sixty-nine jade boxes with joyous eyes. Then, he clenched his hand before the Ancestor Stone appeared. It flickered before it sucked all of them.

"I told father that you are going to use these Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers for your training. He has asked you to go to the Heavenly Cave to seclude yourself. Moreover, he will personally lead some elders and stand guard for you. If any mishaps occur, he will intervene and rescue you." Little Marten said.

"In that case, please help me to thank the tribe leader."

Though Lin Dong was startled, he did not reject the offer. Although Yan didn't specify, Lin Dong felt that it was definitely going to be fraught with danger to use the Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers to achieve a breakthrough in his Mental Energy cultivation. Therefore, if the tribe leader of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe was willing to assist him, it would be an additional form of insurance for him.

"You have done a huge favour for our Celestial Demon Marten tribe and everyone in the tribe is grateful towards you. This little favour is hardly worth mentioning."

Little Marten waved his hand and said, "When do you plan to undergo a cultivation seclusion?"

"Right now." Lin Dong mused for a moment before he replied.

"I knew it."

Little Marten smiled as he was not surprised by Lin Dong's answer. Instead, all he did was to nod his head before he said, "I will take you to the Heavenly Cave. There is no need for you to worry about anything during your seclusion. I know that you and Little Flame have united the Beast War Region and established the Four Titans Palace. Relax, I will dispatch some members to help him to keep everything in check. It is likely that no one will dare to come and create trouble."

Lin Dong nodded before he clenched the Ancestor Stone tightly. This subsequent act would determine whether he could advance into the Symbol Grandmaster level.

After making up his mind, Lin Dong did not wait any longer. Both of them directly hurried to the deepest part of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. Over a dozen minutes later, they appeared outside of the Heavenly Cave. Currently, the security in this place had became even tighter. Moreover, Lin Dong also saw the tribe leader of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe as well as first elder Zhu Li waiting over there.

"Young friend Lin Dong, we have thoroughly combed the Heavenly Cave and there are definitely no hidden threats within. You can undergo a cultivation seclusion with a peace of mind." The Celestial Demon Marten tribe leader smilingly said when he saw Lin Dong.

"I will have to trouble you, tribe leader." Lin Dong cupped his hands together and laughed.

"It's fine. I will let Little Marten take you in. We will be standing guard outside." The leader of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe waved his large hand and said.

Lin Dong nodded. Without further ado, he exchanged glances with Little Marten before they directly rushed into the Heavenly Cave.

"This young friend Lin Dong is indeed extraordinary. Not only does he possess the Ancestor Stone, which is ranked second on the Ancient Divine Object Ranking, but he also possess the Primal Dragon Bone. That is something that was only possessed by the fearsome legendary person, who had once unified the entire Demonic Beast World." Zhu Li looked at Lin Dong, who had disappeared into the Heavenly Cave, before he involuntarily praised.

"It seems like Ah Diao has found an extremely good brother."

The leader of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe nodded. Promptly, he narrowed his eyes before he said, "However, he is actually planning to use the Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers to break into the Symbol Grandmaster level. That is something unheard of. Observe him carefully. He has done a huge favour for our Celestial Demon Marten tribe and our reputation will be completely lost if anything happens to him here."

"Haha, tribe leader, please be rest assured. I have already informed the person in the deepest part of the cave and he will watch over Lin Dong." Zhu Li smilingly said.

The tribe leader of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe sighed in relief upon hearing this. After which, he waved his hand before the experts from the Celestial Demon Marten tribe scattered off and surrounded the cave, ensuring that nothing could get by them.

......

In a quiet cave within the Heavenly Cave, Lin Dong looked at the light curtain rising over the entrance of the cave, before he deeply inhaled a breath of air. That air was filled with the scent of sandalwood. After which, he clenched his hand before the Ancestor Stone appeared. Soon after, his low voice echoed across the cave.

"Yan, let's begin."

1150 - Chapter 1148: Attacking The Symbol Grandmaster Level

After Lin Dong's deep voice sounded, a warm light shot out from within his body. After which, it transformed into the Ancestor Stone, which was suspended in midair. Yan's figure also rose from the surface of the stone.

"Have you made up your mind?" Yan looked at Lin Dong, who was seated on a stone platform, before he asked.

"Can I still back down now?" Lin Dong laughed. However, there was not a trace of fear within his smile. Over the years, he had experienced all kinds of danger. If he had chosen to back down, it was likely that he would not be qualified to reach where he was today.

With a look of admiration, Yan nodded. Then, he waved his sleeve before many rays of light shot out from within. Finally, the light rays scattered across the cave, before many Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers appeared. Although those flowers were still sealed, as a large number of them had appeared simultaneously, it caused a dark scent to linger over the place, sending a shiver down one's spine.

"There are a total of eighty-four Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers here. You should know how powerful these creatures are. With so many of them gathered together, the hallucination formed by them can even trap a peak Samsara stage expert until he dies." There was a rarely seen solemn glint appearing in his eyes.

"Understood."

Lin Dong nodded. Back then, just three Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers alone could trap the tribe leader of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. Hence, he clearly knew just how frightening these creatures were.

"I will use the strength of the Ancestor Stone to purify the demonic nature of the Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers. After which, I will use their strength to construct 'Purgatory'."

"Purgatory?"

Lin Dong's heart tensed when he heard that name.

"That is a place specifically used to train one's Mental Energy. It was created by my owner in the past. Unfortunately, the 'Purgatory' that he created has already vanished. Hence, I will need to borrow the strength of the Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers in order to recreate it."

"If you can pass the trial within 'Purgatory', you should be able to reach the Symbol Grandmaster level."

"What are the passing requirements?" Lin Dong frowned.

"I do not know." Yan spread his hands and said in a faint voice, "You will have to look for the answers yourself."

Lin Dong was speechless.

"Moreover, I can only rely on the strength of the Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers to construct 'Purgatory', but I cannot enter it. Once you are inside, you will undergo an extremely painful and bitter training. Moreover, you will be completely isolated from the outside world and even I cannot assist you."

"In that place, the only person you can rely on is yourself."

Yan stared intently at Lin Dong, before he said in a low and deep voice, "Do not think that the dreamworld is merely an illusion. If you are unable to clear 'Purgatory', you will be stuck there forever until your Mental Energy body is completely shrivelled up. After which, you shall also vanish from this world."

"Do you still wish to continue?"

Lin Dong clenched his fist tightly. He gently but firmly nodded.

"Haha, very well."

Yan gave a satisfied smile. Without further ado, he pressed his finger on the empty air. Following which, the many glowing symbols on the Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers gradually disappeared. After the symbols completely disappeared, the air within the entire cave seemed to have solidified.

Buzz buzz!

An unusual sound was stealthily emitted. After which, just like a devil that was set loose, Lin Dong saw waves of dense black hallucation fragrance crazily gushing forth before they whistled across the cave.

As there were far too many Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers here, the density of the hallucination fragrance was as thick as ink. Hence, if a Samsara stage expert was to barge in now, the potent scent would definitely end up killing him.

Warm white light shone on Lin Dong's body, isolating the hallucination fragrance, which was now as thick as ink. Meanwhile, Yan stood three feet away from him and no hallucination fragrance was present around him.

"The hallucination fragrance will begin to invade your body soon. The light around you will purify the demonic aura within. However, you will still fall into a hallucination and everything else will depend on you." Yan said in a grave voice.

"Aye."

Lin Dong nodded slowly. He inhaled a deep breath of air and slowly calmed the ripples stirred within his heart. Following which, he saw that the warm light barrier surrounding him was gradually turning dim.

Immediately, the surrounding black ink-like hallucination fragrance gushed towards him, just like a menacing devil that had just climbed up from the depths of hell.

"Come ... Let me see just how powerful you are."

Lin Dong slowly shut his eyes. There was an excited and heated expression flashing across his face as he did so.

Finally, the black hallucination fragrance gushed into the light barrier and swarmed Lin Dong's entire body. All sound instantly vanished.

Standing beside him, Yan stood by quietly as he stared at Lin Dong, who had sank into silence. Then, he released a deep breath and muttered to himself, "Now, it's truly all up to you..."

......

Soon after the black hallucination fragrance drowned Lin Dong, the latter began to feel his mind descending into darkness. The darkness was devoid of sound and it was a long while later, before the darkness gradually disappeared. After which, glaring sunlight poured down from the sky, causing Lin Dong's eyes to narrow involuntarily.

Lin Dong's hand touched the ground and grabbed it, catching hold of some extremely hot sand. He narrowed his eyes and observed his surroundings. Everything was yellowish and there were hardly any additional colours.

Heat rose within this place and it appeared just like a boiling furnace. Meanwhile, he was just like a grasshopper within a furnace.

It appeared to be a desert.

"Is this Purgatory?"

Lin Dong knitted his brow and stood up. Then, he gently patted the hot sand in his hands before he instinctively began to activate the Yuan Power in his body. However, his body quickly stiffened. That was because he realized that the Yuan Power within his body had disappeared.

"I can't even use Yuan Power..."

Lin Dong frowned. He probed his current body and realized that he did not have anything now. He neither had his powerful Yuan Power, nor his formidable physical body, nor his overflowing Mental Energy. The only thing that he had, was this extremely weak body, which was what he had when he first started training at Qingyang Town...

Lin Dong was speechless as he lifted his head. The bright sun in the sky was just like a blazing flame and the heat caused his entire body to feel boiling hot. Meanwhile, the sand under his feet also gradually caused his feet to experience piercing pain. With his weakened body, how long could he last in a place like this?

"My current body should have been forged from my Mental Energy. However... isn't it a little too weak? Additionally, isn't this Purgatory far too quiet?" Lin Dong lifted his head to look into the distance, before his expression quickly changed. That was because he saw a huge tornado rolling over from afar, while being accompanied by monstrous yellow sand.

"It came so quickly."

Lin Dong involuntarily cursed upon seeing this. Immediately, he took off running. After all, he knew that with his current body, he would be ripped into pieces if he was caught by that storm.

However, it seems like that storm was actually chasing after him. Hence, his attempt at fleeing was in vain. Instead, he had only ran for a short distance, before the storm, which was accompanied by hot lava-like sand, violently lashed against his body like a whip.

Bang!

A low and deep sound appeared before Lin Dong was sent flying. A terrible pain began to radiate from his shoulder. He turned around and took a look. Blood was currently flowing on his back. Meanwhile, there was a hideous wound that stretched from his shoulder all the way until his waist.

"That really hurts."

Lin Dong's body trembled. That terrible pain was even more intense than actual physical pain. In fact, it seemed as though that sand whip had forcefully ripped his body into two.

Big droplets of perspiration dripped from Lin Dong's forehead. After which, he lifted his head. His eyes shrunk immediately when he saw that the storm was about to hit him again. Meanwhile, there were over a dozen large sand whips dancing within the storm before they crazily lashed at him.

Lin Dong rolled away in a miserable fashion. Two sand whips violently lashed against the ground, causing it to tremble as a result.

Bang bang bang!

However, with the dexterity of his current body, it was clear that Lin Dong could not dodge all the attacks. In the next instant, a couple of sand whips violently lashed against his body.

Bam!

Lin Dong's body was directly knocked onto the sand by those ferocious whips. In fact, half of his body was covered with blood. Meanwhile, that indescribable intense pain immediately caused a blood red tinge to surge into his eyes.

He finally understood why this place was called "Purgatory". That was because this place was truly going to whip one to death!

Bang bang bang!

That raging storm did not give Lin Dong any time to think. It raged before many sand whips swung violently. After which, they landed on his bloodied body, which had already sunk into the sand.

Bam bam bam bam!

The clear sound of sand whips landing on Lin Dong's body continued to reverberate across the desert. Initially, the human figure stuck in the sand would still struggle. However, he ceased moving after awhile and it was as though he had lost all vitality.

The raging storm continued for half a day before it gradually faded. Two hours after it left, a blood covered hand finally extended from the sand while it trembled. Then, a bloodied blurry figure climbed out from the ground with great difficulty.

Woosh woosh.

Lin Dong's vision was blurry. He continuously panted while a trace of fear continued to linger on his blood covered face. He finally understood just how terrifying "Purgatory" was.

Moreover, he was also well aware that even though this was merely a hallucination, if he lost consciousness in this dreamland, it was likely that he would die...

Lin Dong laid on the sand. He could sense that the intense pain on his body was diminishing a little at a time. Moreover, his weakened body seemed to have became a little stronger as the pain dissipated.

This discovery caused Lin Dong to feel a slight joy in his heart. In that case, after he rested for awhile longer, it was likely going to be easier for him to endure that lashing.

"Huh?"

This thought had just flashed across Lin Dong's mind, when he suddenly realized that his surrounding temperature had gone down. After which, he slowly lifted his head. Then, he could see that the cold wind in midair had actually transformed into numerous sharp wind blades, which covered the sky.

"No way..."

Lin Dong, who was still in pain, shuddered violently upon seeing this scene.

"Woosh woosh!"

However, reality did not provide Lin Dong with any chances. His voice had just sounded, when the wind blades came raining down from all directions, completely burying Lin Dong in the process.

Sharp and miserable cries once again sounded.

1151 - Chapter 1149: Purgatory

Sandstorms so hot that it was as if they were made of lava, ice-cold knife-like wind blades, and icy snowstorms that would completely turn one's Mental Energy body into an ice statue...

Lin Dong finally understood the meaning of "Purgatory" after entering this place. In this place, he no longer had his formidable physical body and his majestic Yuan Power. Instead, all he had was his pathetic Mental Energy body. With his current Mental Energy body, any one of these trials in "Purgatory" could easily kill him.

However, after one entered this place, there was no turning back. Moreover, he was not qualified to make a decision. Therefore, all he could do was to persevere on. Otherwise, the only thing awaiting him would be death.

This training was very cruel. Fortunately, this was within Lin Dong's expectations. There was no strength in this world that came for free. After all, if it was so easy to reach the Symbol Grandmaster level, there wouldn't be so few of them in this world.

In order to metamorphosize, it was natural that one had to experience endless pain.

This was something that Lin Dong clearly knew since the beginning.

......

Hail came pouring down from the sky like a thunderstorm. Meanwhile, the yellowish ground had already turned white. A cold chill, that was visible to the naked eye, permeated the entire place. In fact, even the air itself showed signs of crystallization.

At a certain corner of this snowy land, a skinny figure was trembling while snowflakes fell around him. Currently, he was seated on the ground with a dark green glow undulated on his skin. His blood, muscles and bones seemed to have been corroded by the chilly air.

Chi chi.

As snowflakes fell around him, bloody scars would appear each time they brushed against his body. However, no blood flowed out from those wounds and he looked just like a withered corpse.

Below his dishelieved black hair, was a pair of black eyes, which were devoid of any emotions. A lethargic aura was scattered around his body and he looked just like a dead person.

Sharp blade-like snowflakes continued to brush past his body before bloody wounds continuously emerged. However, he did not budge at all.

That shrivelled corpse continued to sit quietly for an entire day. The snowflakes and hail, which drifted down from the sky, finally began to gradually weaken before they completely disappeared.

After the snowflakes disappeared, the chill, which permeated the entire place, also began to dissipate a little at a time.

As the chill slowly dissipated, a tinge of vitality which was hidden deep within his body, began to gather in his black eyes, which were completely out of focus. After which, his body began to tremble violently.

Clenching both his hands tightly, his nails pierced into his palms. After which, his wounds, which covered his entire body, gradually began to turn scarlet. Subsequently, blood spurted out from them just like a fountain.

Immediately, he became a person completely covered with blood.

Ahh ahh!

The cry, which was being firmly suppressed in his throat, was low, deep and hoarse. It was like the sound of a dying beast, as it reverberated across the land.

Currently, he was kneeling on the ground, with his head lowered to the ground, while he pounded his fists heavily against the ground. Previously, his body was corroded by that chilly air, causing him to lose all senses. Therefore, he felt nothing despite being slashed by countless sharp blade-like snowflakes. However, the most frightening thing was that this intense pain did not disappear. Instead, it was accumulating and it finally erupted after the cold air dissipated and he regained control of his body. Moreover, this intense pain which suddenly erupted, could even cause a tough-minded individual to go mad.

That painful low roar continued for an hour, before that figure finally stopped. After which, his body collapsed feebly onto the ground. In fact, he did not even have the strength to move his fingers.

"Damned... Purgatory."

Half of Lin Dong's face was buried in the sand and he looked thin and pallid. Time in this place flows at a different rate compared to the outside world. However, Lin Dong had already spent two months in this place experiencing that abnormal torture.

Each day was spent in endless agony. Moreover, he would genuinely feel the threat of death each time. Although he had frequently toed death in the past, that sensation was exceptionally prominent here. That was because Lin Dong's tightly guarded consciousness had nearly been lost amidst the terrifying pain, for more than ten times.

Once it was lost, his Mental Energy body would also vanish and he would no longer have the opportunity to return.

"The icy cold chill this time around is stronger than the previous one."

While his body was gradually regaining its strength, Lin Dong's originally chaotic mind also recovered slightly. He could detect that the icy chill this time around was stronger than before. Clearly, the trials in this place were constantly changing and becoming stronger. Once his body failed to strengthen accordingly, he would end up failing to persevere on and would naturally suffer a terrible fate.

In order to survive in this place, one must get used to its cruel tempo.

The constant, intense feeling of danger also forced Lin Dong's current body to become much tougher after experiencing those frightening trials. The only thing that Lin Dong found comforting was that his current body was slowly becoming stronger.

This was not his real body, but his Mental Energy body. In other words, his Mental Energy was gradually becoming stronger and he was slowly advancing towards the Symbol Grandmaster level.

Even though he was improving slowly, it still gave him a glimmer of hope.

Huff.

Lin Dong exhaled. Then, he lifted his head and looked at the boundless land. His eyes contained a steely determination, which could not be extinguished despite experiencing numerous hardships over the years. Therefore, he believed that one day, he would be able to face Purgatory with a nonchalant expression on his face.

"Just you wait!"

Lin Dong clenched his teeth before he viciously looked at the sky and swore. After which, he struggled before he climbed up and walked miserably towards the horizon. That was because he knew that the next trial was coming soon.

The longer Lin Dong stayed in Purgatory, he began to vaguely feel that he was not the only one in this place. Moreover, this faint feeling told him that this person was likely the linchpin that would decide whether he could leave this place.

......

After he swore, Lin Dong still had to suffer endless amounts of pain. Moreover, the crazy trials, which could drive one insane, came continuously and left Lin Dong with little time to catch his breath. At times, he would even forget how it felt like when his body was not in pain.

The concept of time was rather blurry in Purgatory. Moreover, time seems to flow at a different rate in this place compared to the outside world. The Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers might be peculiar, but they were indeed powerful.

Initially, it was still possible for Lin Dong to estimate the time in his heart. However, as the intense pain experienced by his body grew day after day, he no longer paid any attention to it. All he could do, was to focus all his strength in order to survive the various deadly trials that originated from Purgatory.

Time flowed by aimlessly. The torture each day continued without fail.

Half a year... one year... two years... three years...

In the lonely Purgatory, various trials took turns to arrive. That skinny figure, which seemed to have came from a great distance, gradually became stronger after he survived repeated threats of death.

Lin Dong endured the pain and loneliness. He was just like a pupa in a cocoon, which was gradually gathering its strength. After it accumulated sufficient strength, it would break the cocoon and transform into a butterfly.

......

It was still the same yellow desert. Meanwhile, there were dozens of incomparably huge sandstorm raging on crazily. Many huge sand whips, which looked like giants, were dancing while the sound of air being torn apart reverberated across this place in a deafening fashion.

Bam bam bam!

Upon closer inspection, it was possible to see the sand whips landing on the body of a person. After which, one could see a travel-weary figure, slowly walking out from between the sandstorms.

Many huge sand whips carried a shocking force as they came whistling towards that person. After which, they heavily lashed against his body before a low and deep deafening sound followed.

However, what left one bewildered was that this person would not budge even after receiving those vicious attacks. In fact, his slow footsteps continued to remain calm and orderly.

Those cruel attacks, which seemed to have came from a giant, appeared exceptionally weak.

That person finally stopped before he lifted his head. His eyes looked exceptionally deep and appeared just like a pair of mysterious black holes amongst the stars. Contained within his eyes, was a sensation of loss.

He simply stared at those huge giant-like sandstorms. Those sandstorms were several times more powerful compared to the ones he encountered when he first entered Purgatory. However, they were unable to pose a threat to him now.

How many years had it taken for him to attain this result? Five years? Or ten years? How many times had he endured this painful training, that would nearly cause someone with his mental fortitude to collapse?

He could no longer remember how much time had passed. All he knew was that these trials, which he was once extremely terrified of, seemed to have turned into an ordinary event. He had eventually became strong.

"Did I become stronger..."

Lin Dong lowered his head and looked at his pale long hands. At the beginning, his hands did not possess any strength. However, right now...

Lin Dong seemingly smiled. After which, he slowly lifted his hands and pointed them at the huge sandstorms, before he gently clenched them.

Bang!

The raging storm came to a sudden halt before the rapidly rotating wind also stilled. It was as though a large hand was grabbing them out from nowhere.

Boom boom.

The storms finally burst apart, turning into a yellow fog that diffused over the place.

Yellow sand was falling down around Lin Dong while he slowly exhaled. Currently, he could finally feel a vast and mighty, ocean like energy within his body. That was the Mental Energy that he finally obtained after training for so many years.

This Mental Energy appeared to be far stronger than before...

"It's about time that this training ends."

Lin Dong slowly shut his eyes. A moment later, he suddenly opened them. A sharp murderous intent, which had been laying low for far too long, finally rose.

"Hence, it's time for you to show up."

Lin Dong looked at the completely empty land before his low and deep voice echoed across the land.

1152 - Chapter 1150: Cocoon

A yellow sand cloud seemed to cover the sky as it descended, obscuring one's sight. Lin Dong quietly stood within the yellow dust. His eyes penetrated through the sandy fog and focused on a certain spot.

There was a sharpness, which had not appeared for a long time, in the eyes under his black hair.

No unusual ripples emerged in the area after Lin Dong's voice sounded. However, his expression did not change. He continued to stare unwavering at that certain empty spot.

Since a long time ago, he had vaguely felt that there was some other existence in this lonely 'Purgatory' during his training. However, that feeling was previously extremely obscure. With the rise in his Mental Energy cultivation, that feeling had finally become clearer.

That hidden existence appeared to be quite frightening.

However, Lin Dong also understood that he needed to defeat that hidden guardian in order to leave this place. Otherwise, he would have to stay in this place forever until even his body completely decomposed.

"The trials here are already useless against me. Therefore, you should personally take action." Lin Dong lifted his head while excitement surged within his black eyes.

"Buzz buzz!"

This time, there was finally some response from the empty space. One could see layers of ripples appearing within the emptiness as the sandy fog in the air actually gathered towards a certain empty spot. A long while later, one could see the yellow sand that seemingly filled the sky transform into an incomparably giant face.

The face was extremely blurry, and it was not possible to clearly see it. However, Lin Dong felt the pores all over his body instantly tighten for some unknown reason because of this unfamiliar face. At this moment, he could feel a buzzing sound, which had disappeared for a long time, being emitted from his body. That undulation...

It was the Devouring Ancestral Symbol and the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol!

The two great Ancestral Symbols inside his body had actually started to stir!

Although Lin Dong was unable to control the two great Ancestral Symbols because he was within "Purgatory", he was still able to detect even this faint activity from them as their current wielder.

"What a dangerous feeling..."

Lin Dong's expression was grave as he muttered. His eyes stared intently at the giant yellow sand face in the sky. He could swear that no one had ever given him such an indescribable feeling of terror. Even the Darkness Master in the Devil Suppressing Prison could not compare.

"There is actually still someone who can build 'Purgatory'..."

That strange giant yellow sand face rippled while Lin Dong was feeling shocked in his heart. An ancient voice, which seemed to have existed since the beginning of the world, finally resounded across Purgatory.

The corners of Lin Dong's eyes twitched when heard this. The great shock in his heart caused him to involuntarily take a step back despite his current mental fortitude. After which, he slowly lifted his finger and pointed at the giant face as he spoke in a hoarse voice, "You... you are the Symbol Ancestor?"

The only ones since the ancient era who could utter such words and cause him to feel a fear that surpassed even that of the Darkness Master could be counted with a single hand. Moreover, the greatest possibility was naturally the one who had stood at the peak of this world, the legendary Symbol Ancestor!

"Symbol Ancestor? Ha ha, a name that I have not heard for a very long time..."

The giant yellow sand face rippled. Its sand eyes slowly shifted downwards and paused on Lin Dong. "I am merely an imprint left behind when the Symbol Ancestor created Purgatory. I will awaken as long as someone is able to construct Purgatory."

"Of course, I am also the final guardian you have to beat in order to leave Purgatory. As long as you are able to defeat me, you will be able to break out from Purgatory."

"Beat you?"

Lin Dong's pupils contracted slightly. Although the thing before him was a mere imprint, it was still something that the person, who had once stood at the peak of this world, had left behind.

"Why? Are you afraid? I have witnessed your training in Purgatory for over a decade. You do not appear to be someone who is easily frightened." The yellow sand rolled as the ancient voice once again sounded.

Huu.

Lin Dong deeply inhaled as the shock within his eyes slowly receded little by little. Regardless of who the person in front of him was, he would likely never be able to escape Purgatory if he was afraid.

"Elder, please teach me!"

Lin Dong cupped his fists together and shouted with a serious expression. Since the giant face before his eyes was the final guardian, the only way for Lin Dong to leave was to beat him!

"Let me experience the results of your training after all these years."

The yellow sand on the giant face surged. Soon after, the land began to shake violently. The ground collapsed and bright red lava spluttered out like a sea. In the short span of a dozen breaths, the desert had turned into a land of lava.

Lin Dong flew into the air. He frowned a little as he looked down at the lava sea below, which was emitting an astonishing heat. This giant face seemed to be able to draw upon the power of Purgatory. Each simple gesture of it possessed extremely terrifying power.

"Bang!"

The lava sea surged and churned. Soon after, lava pillars, which were tens of thousands of feet in size, suddenly shot out. They appeared like many giant bright red dragons. These huge dragons coiled and twisted in the sky while dark red light flashed on the lava that flowed on their bodies. Subsequently, the lava began to solidify, transforming their bodies into a crystal form that flickered with piercing light.

The lava crystal dragons occupied the sky. Those bright red dragon eyes were locked onto Lin Dong. A terrifyingly high temperature was emitted from their bodies, causing even the surrounding space to show some signs of being distorted.

Although these lava crystal dragons were still over tens of thousands of feet away, Lin Dong still felt that his entire body was burning hot as a searing pain spread across the surface of his body.

These attacks were more difficult to deal with than the many trials that Lin Dong had experienced within Purgatory all these years. It seemed that it was not going to be easy to pass this last test.

Roar!

The lava crystal dragons coiled in the sky. In the next moment, they let out a long roar towards the heavens and their huge bodies turned into flashes of bright red light which charged towards Lin Dong from all directions.

Lin Dong's expression was extremely grave as he gazed upon the eighteen large lava dragons that were whistling over. Soon after, his right hand slowly closed as a silver-white energy ripple quickly gathered within his palm. This was the Mental Energy that Lin Dong had obtained through this lengthy period of training.

"Scram."

Lin Dong's eyes were cold as he threw a punch forward. Vast and mighty Mental Energy swept out like a flood at this moment, directly turning into a ten thousand feet large silver-white Mental Energy palm.

This huge palm was very different from one that was formed with Yuan Power. It appeared almost completely real. This ability to give substance to Mental Energy was a path that one must take in order to advance to the Symbol Grandmaster level!

At this level, one's Mental Energy was no longer as illusory and ethereal as before. It would no longer be weaker than Yuan Power even in a head on clash!

Bang!

The giant silver-white palm ruthlessly smashed onto a lava crystal dragon as an astonishing strength directly caused the crystals on the huge lava crystal dragon's body to shatter. A mournful roar immediately sounded.

Bang bang!

Lin Dong was merciless in his attacks. A thought passed through his mind and the giant silver-white palm transformed into many afterimages. They landed on the same spot on the lava crystal dragon's huge body in an extremely rapid and fierce manner.

Lava spouted from that lava crystal dragon's body like a fountain. However, the lava dragon was no ordinary attack. Even though it had been injured by Lin Dong's powerful Mental Energy attack and its crystal body had been shattered, it did not fall apart. This fortitude caused Lin Dong's grave expression to deepen.

Bang!

Moreover, while Lin Dong was busy fighting a lava crystal dragon, the other seventeen had also come whistling towards him. Sharp and searing dragon claws tore through the sky. The frightening strength caused the space around Lin Dong to be completely shattered.

Lin Dong watched the lava flow on the giant dragon claws that seemed to blot the sky as they rushed towards him and deeply inhaled a breath of air. In the next moment, the sharpness in those black eyes intensified.

Buzz!

Silver-white Mental Energy directly spread from Lin Dong's body, forming a large silver-white bell around him.

Clang clang!

The huge dragon claws ruthlessly smashed onto the large silver-white bell. A clear and hurried chime resounded across the sky.

In the face of the ferocious attacks of seventeen lava crystal dragons, some cracks began to rapidly surface on the silver-white bell, and it quickly shattered in the next instant.

Swoosh!

A silver-white ray of light shot out the moment that silver-white large bell was shattered. This ray of light was just like lightning. In a flash, it appeared above the seriously damaged lava crystal dragon's head. After which, its appearance was revealed. It was Lin Dong.

However, Lin Dong's entire body was now wrapped in silver-white armor while he held a silver-white sharp long spear in his hand. An extremely formidable undulation rippled from the tip of the spear.

"Kill!"

A low and deep voice, which was filled with the desire to kill, was emitted from the silver-white armor. The long spear in Lin Dong's hands instantly grew to a thousand feet. After which, the
spear was swung and a puff sound appeared as it penetrated the head of the lava crystal dragon.

Roar!

A mournful roar sounded as the lava crystal dragon frantically struggled. Finally, it had no choice but to explode. A ray of light containing vast and mighty energy whizzed out from the explosion and tunnelled into Lin Dong's body.

Swoosh!

As this strange ray of light entered Lin Dong's body, the surging Mental Energy around him instantly rose by ten percent.

"I see."

Lin Dong was startled as he felt the Mental Energy within his body suddenly rise. Soon after, he heartily laughed at the sky. In the next instant, his body shot out like a bolt of silver lightning. The silver spear in his hand was like a dragon as it clashed violently with the other seventeen lava crystal dragons.

Bang bang bang!

Spluttering lava filled the sky sky as a silver-white figure continued to be sent flying. Cracks appeared on his armor. However, his battle lust remained akin to a tiger's. Each time his long spear pierced forward, it would penetrate a lava crystal dragon and another strange ray of light would subsequently rush into his body like the spoils of battle.

The bitter fight in the sky continued for half a day. Lin Dong's body was very unsteady as his long spear, which was covered with cracks, was pulled out from the body of the last lava crystal dragon.

Swoosh.

The final ray of strange light surged into Lin Dong's body at this moment. He could feel the vast and endless undulations within his body. However, his face was covered with a tired expression.

Although Lin Dong's Mental Energy rose rapidly each time he killed a lava crystal dragon, the energy he exhausted was also extremely great.

"There is still one more..."

Lin Dong slowly lifted his head and looked towards the strange giant yellow sand face in the sky. After which, his eyes gently shut as both of his hands slowly spread outwards. Dazzling silver-white light emerged in wave like fashion. Finally, it spread throughout the entire Purgatory.

"Even if I fail, I will have died for a good cause..."

A mutter gently resounded within the place. After which, the silver light began to pull back. In the end, it turned into a seemingly real sky supporting pillar and shot towards the mysterious giant yellow sand face.

Desperation flooded the land.

1153 - Chapter 1151: Guardian

Black hallucination fragrance, which was as viscous as ink, was flowing within the cave. Meanwhile, there was a figure sitting quietly on a stone platform, which was enveloped by dense layers of hallucination fragrance. The warm light around his body was faintly visible and it completely purified the demonic aura within the hallucination fragrance, that had invaded his body.

Yan was standing beside the stone platform with his hands behind his back. Meanwhile, his eyes were focused on Lin Dong's body. Currently, there was a tinge of anxiety on his typically calm, emotionless face.

It has been three months since Lin Dong entered Purgatory.

Yan knew that time flows differently in Purgatory compared to the outside world. Three months here was perhaps decades in Purgatory. Although what entered Purgatory was merely Lin Dong's Mental Energy body, he still vividly lived through every second that went by in Purgatory.

His physical body had merely stayed here for three months. However, his Mental Energy body had already lived through decades.

Moreover, no one had any means to find out how Lin Dong was doing in Purgatory. This was something that even the current Yan couldn't detect. After all, he was merely able to borrow the strength of the Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers to build Purgatory, but he did not have the ability to control it.

Whether Lin Dong could break out of the cocoon would ultimately depend on his own abilities.

"Huh?"

Just as Yan sighed secretly in his heart, his eyes suddenly became focused. That was because he heard buzzing noises coming from within Lin Dong's body. It was from the two great Ancestral Symbols.

Buzz buzz!

Silver-white Mental Energy surfaced from Lin Dong's body at this moment. His body, which had sat still for three months, trembled gently. Both his eyes were shut, but there was anxiety plastered all across his face. It seems like he was currently in a predicament.

"Mental Energy seeping forth. Is he planning to break out of Purgatory?"

When Yan saw this scene, he clenched his hands immediately. Since Lin Dong was able to reach this step, it indicated that he had came into contact with the final layer of Purgatory. That was the most dangerous place and if he failed, he would be severely wounded. In fact, even his Mental Energy body would break down.

Buzz!

Silver-white Mental Energy spread from within Lin Dong's body like floodwaters. Currently, the might of his Mental Energy far exceeded that of before. In fact, even the viscous hallucination fragrance surrounding him was blown backwards.

At this moment, Lin Dong had clearly unleashed his Mental Energy to its limits. However, judging by his expression, it seems like he was in a pretty bad state.

It looks like the guardian left behind by the Symbol Ancestor was indeed extremely terrifying.

Mental Energy continued to circle around Lin Dong for an hour or so, before they finally began to turn dim in front of Yan's anxious eyes. Evidently, Lin Dong had exhausted his Mental Energy and he was beginning to fall into a disadvantage.

"Lin Dong, you must hang on. This is the final step." Yan clenched his hand and muttered to himself.

Chi.

However, things did not progress according to Yan's wishes. Instead, the brilliant silver-white Mental Energy surging around Lin Dong's body turned dim and began to retreat. Moreover, Yan knew that the moment Lin Dong's Mental Energy completely vanished, his Mental Energy body would also collapse.

Yan had a tensed expression when he saw this scene. There was an unprecedented stern and solemn expression on his face. A long while later, he finally sighed bitterly. Was Lin Dong really going to fail?

"Buzz!"

After Yan sighed, the final trace of silver-white Mental Energy turned dim before it vanished. Currently, the light surrounding Lin Dong's body had completely vanished.

Instantly, it seemed as if Yan's face had aged rapidly as his eyes were filled with dark grayish despair.

"Eh?"

However, just as Yan's expression darkened, his mind was suddenly jolted. He felt bewildered as he stared at his own body. Since Lin Dong was the owner of the Ancestor Stone, once his Mental Energy body collapsed, Yan should disappear and return to the Ancestor Stone. However, why was he still standing here?

"Lin Dong is still alive?"

Yan's eyes were glimmering and his spirits were lifted immediately. Then, he lifted his head only to see that there were now two ancient symbols glimmering on the surface of Lin Dong's body. Those two symbols swivelled over his body, before they charged into the spot between his brows with a loud 'swoosh'.

A black lightning colour gathered on Lin Dong's brows. After which, it began to rotate violently. Immediately, a small crack was directly ripped between Lin Dong's brows. Under that crack, was a mysterious eye filled with endless black light and lightning glow.

That crack slowly opened up, before that mysterious eye, which was glimmering with lightning glow and black light, slowly revealed itself.

Bang!

Immediately, an indescribable Mental Energy storm crazily erupted from within Lin Dong's body. After which, the black hallucination fragrance surrounding him was completely scattered. In fact, the entire cave began to tremble vigorously and even the mountain walls, which were constructed from unique materials, began to crack.

"Is that... the eye of the Ancestral Symbol?"

When Yan saw that mysterious eye between Lin Dong's brows, which was glimmering with lightning glow and black light, a tinge of shock flashed across his face. As the Ancestor Stone Spirit, he naturally had a profound understanding of Ancestral Symbols. Thus, he knew that the eye of the Ancestral Symbol would only appear after the owner of the Ancestral Symbol forged an extremely close relationship with it. Since the beginning of time, only a few individuals managed to activate the eye of the Ancestral Symbol. Unexpectedly, Lin Dong was actually able to do so.

Moreover, Lin Dong's eye of the Ancestral Symbol clearly possessed the strength of both the Devouring Ancestral Symbol and the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol. Therefore, it was undoubtedly a much more difficult feat to accomplish.

The eye of the Ancestral Symbol merely appeared for a second, before it swiftly vanished. Finally, the crack disappeared before Lin Dong's brows returned to their original state.

Bang!

However, after the eye of the Ancestral Symbol disappeared, a resplendent silver-white light pillar suddenly shot out from within Lin Dong's body, before it penetrated the mountain wall above and broke free.

Buzz!

A ten thousand feet large silver-white light pillar broke out from the Heavenly Cave and shot towards the clouds. This strange scene immediately attracted the attention of every powerful Celestial Demon Marten tribe member. They were all stunned when they saw that silver-white light pillar. Soon after, their expressions gradually turned grave. That was because they could sense a vast and mighty, ocean like Mental Energy within.

That Mental Energy could even strike fear in the hearts of powerful Samsara stage experts.

"This Mental Energy... Someone has actually broken into the Symbol Grandmaster level? Truly amazing. His Mental Energy cultivation has actually reached that level? However, amongst the experts from our tribe who are currently undergoing a seclusion in the Heavenly Cave, it doesn't seem like there is anyone who possess such formidable Mental Energy..." Standing beside the Heavenly Cave, several guards were stunned when they saw this scene. Subsequently, they voiced their doubts.

"It's Lin Dong."

The tribe leader of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe slowly said. Currently, he was also stunned by this fact. Clearly, he did not expect that Lin Dong's Mental Energy cultivation would actually reach the Symbol Grandmaster level within merely three months.

"Truly impressive."

First elder Zhu Li, who was constantly standing guard here, involuntarily praised. Although he was a peak Samsara stage expert who had touched Reincarnation, his Mental Energy cultivation was far beneath Lin Dong's. In fact, he had also practised Mental Energy before he ultimately gave up. That was because he knew just how difficult it was to reach the Symbol Grandmaster level.

"He has finally reached that level."

Little Marten sighed somewhat emotionally. That ignorant youth, who first came into contact with Mental Energy at Qingyang Town, had finally entered the realm of master practitioners in this discipline.

The silver-white light pillar spread across the sky. Amidst that warm white light, Lin Dong's senses also began to spread. Although his physical body was still within the Heavenly Cave, his Mental Energy had became his sense of sight and touch, allowing him to absorb everything in this place into his sight.

He was able to detect several powerful auras surging from various parts of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. Meanwhile, there were also a couple of frightening auras located in some hidden spots. In fact, their auras were not inferior to that of first elder Zhu Li.

"Huh?"

Lin Dong's heart suddenly jolted as his Mental Energy spread. Then, his eyes gathered towards the dark Heavenly Cave. That was because he could detect an extremely frightening aura from within. In fact, that aura was even more powerful than that of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe leader!

"Is that the person who has secluded himself at the deepest part of the Heavenly Cave..."

Silver-white light spread before it seemingly agglomerated into a person. After which, the eye of the Ancestral Symbol slowly appeared between Lin Dong's brows. Immediately, to that eye, the darkness within the Heavenly Cave was nonexistent. As if it had penetrated through space, that eye stared right at the cave, which was located at the deepest part of the Heavenly Cave.

In that cave, Lin Dong saw a withered figure who looked just like a skeleton. That figure had disheveled white hair which covered the entire cave. An exceptionally ancient scent was emitted from his body, giving a rustic scent to his surroundings.

When Lin Dong peeked into that cave, that seemingly rotten withered figure suddenly opened his eyes, which seemed to have been shut for more than a thousand years. His eyes were filled with a unique bright silver luster.

"The eye.... of the Ancestral Symbol?"

His silver eyes looked at the empty space, before a tinge of shock flashed across them. Soon after, he glanced at the empty space quizzically before he waved his sleeves. After which, the empty space actually began to crack, before he directly stopped Lin Dong from peeping.

In the distant sky, Lin Dong's body shook after his sight was cut off. He could detect a somewhat familiar ripple from that person, who had silver eyes. Clearly, he was an extremely powerful and unfathomable individual. One can only wonder where he came from.

"Is this the Symbol Grandmaster level..."

Lin Dong gradually recovered his senses. As he bathed in the unique sensation of being able to snoop on the entire world, he slowly spread his hands. At this moment, he felt as if he had merged with this part of the world. In fact, with just a single thought, he could unleash a frightening and destructive force in this part of the world...

Lin Dong immersed himself in this wonderful sensation. In his absent-minded state, his Mental Energy began to drift into the horizon. Moments later, the empty space suddenly contorted, before a trace of Mental Energy penetrated through space and arrived at a foreign land.

It was an ancient barren plains. At the end of this barren plains, stood a black palace. After which, one could see a black figure seated at the deepest part of that palace.

That figure suddenly lifted his head. Black holes were rotating within his eyes and it looked like they had devoured the world.

This scene came to a sudden stop.

Lin Dong's mind regained its focus, before his heartbeat involuntarily increased. He knew... the barren plains and ancient palace that he just saw, was perhaps related to something that the Nine-tail fox had mentioned before...

Devouring Divine Palace.

That black figure should be... the Devouring Master.

1154 - Chapter 1152: Advancing To The Symbol Grandmaster Level

The vast and mighty Mental Energy, which pervaded the land, persisted for a while before it finally began to pull back like a receding tide. Within a short span of several breaths, the land regained its silence once more.

In a certain cave within the Heavenly Cave, Lin Dong's eyes, which had been tightly shut for a long time, slowly opened. No light surged within those pitch-black eyes. The only things within them was an abstruse night like feeling and a blankness from not having adapted to his surroundings.

The light within the quiet cave appeared rather gentle while the fresh smell of soil penetrated the smooth cave walls. Such tranquility made one subconsciously relax.

However, this tranquil atmosphere felt extremely foreign as he stared at it. Although his appearance had not changed, the expression surging within his eyes made it seem as if he had been cut off from this world.

Only three months had passed in the outside world. However, Lin Dong had spent over a decade within the lonely Purgatory... this was not a short period of time. During these ten years, he had not rested as he was constantly struggling within the cruel Purgatory.

Yan stood by the side and quietly watched Lin Dong, whose blank gaze contained feelings of unfamiliarity. He did not speak out to the latter. This was normal. However, he believed that Lin Dong would be able to very quickly recover and regain his memory from before he entered Purgatory.

Candle light swayed within the quiet cave. Lin Dong silently sat on the stone platform for the greater part of the day. Finally, he deeply inhaled a breath of air as his face began to regain the expression that Yan was familiar with.

"How much time has passed outside?" Lin Dong lifted his head and smiled as he looked at Yan and asked.

"Only three months." Yan replied.

"Only three months huh..." Lin Dong's expression was complicated as he sighed. Who could have imagined that these peaceful three months in the outside world would be so long and cruel in his eyes?

"However, you have benefited a lot." Yan smilingly said as his eyes paused on Lin Dong. He very clearly felt the vast and mighty Mental Energy that had surged out from the latter's body earlier.

Lin Dong had indeed stepped into the Symbol Grandmaster level.

"I have worked hard for so many years. It will be far too embarrassing if I fail to advance."

Lin Dong stretched his waist. After which, he leaped down from the stone platform. Slightly shutting his eyes, he felt the majestic and endless Mental Energy in his Niwan Place and said, "Currently, I can only be considered to be an initial Symbol Grandmaster."

"Once you step into the advance Symbol Grandmaster level, even those experts who have touched the reincarnation power will not be a match for you."

"That won't be easy."

Lin Dong faintly smiled. After his Mental Energy had reached this level, the amount of effort and hardship needed to advance was tremendous. This time, he had borrowed the power of the Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers in order to reach the initial Symbol Grandmaster level in three short months. From a certain point of view, it had not been easy to endure through these three months. Lin Dong was uncertain of just how many times he had escaped from the jaws of death during this period of time.

"These things are already useless. Shall we get rid of them?"

Lin Dong glanced at the Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers within the cave. Presently, these demon flowers were all in states of withering. It was clear that their power had been completely exhausted. However, these demon flowers were rather bizarre. Since he no longer had any use for them, it was best to eliminate them.

"Aye." Yan did not have any objections to this. Since Lin Dong had already achieved his aim, these things were useless.

Lin Dong chuckled upon seeing this. He did not make any movements, but those Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers in the cave suddenly turned into dust that drifted downwards.

"Let's go, it's time to leave."

Lin Dong stretched his waist again. He did not give the place another glance and directly walked out of the cave. Behind him, Yan nodded and turned into a flash of light which shot into Lin Dong's body.

Lin Dong's footsteps paused as he walked out of the Heavenly Cave. He slightly tilted his body and looked towards the deepest part of the Heavenly Cave. When his Mental Energy had broken through to the Symbol Grandmaster level earlier, he had used the Ancestral Symbol eye to see the figure in the deepest part of the Heavenly Cave. He was unable to detect an overly frightening aura from the silver eyed figure, but his sharp senses told him that this person's strength was likely also at an extremely terrifying level. So terrifying that Lin Dong would not have even the slightest chance of victory if he was to fight against this person in his current state.

"I wonder just which old demon it is who has survived since those ancient times..."

Lin Dong seemed to mutter to himself. After which, he turned around, following the dark tunnel as he slowly exited the Heavenly Cave.

It was a long while later before he walked out of the dark tunnel. Warm sunlight finally began to sprinkle down from the sky. As Lin Dong took a step forward, a quiet mountain range, which was accompanied by a majestic aura, entered into his sights.

The peacefulness before his eyes caused Lin Dong to be a little mesmerised. He had never enjoyed such peace during the decade that he had spent in Purgatory...

"You have finally come out."

A familiar yet seemingly distant voice was suddenly transmitted into Lin Dong's ear. After which, he saw a figure appeared beside him as a bewitchingly handsome face appeared before his eyes.

"Little... Little Marten..."

Lin Dong was slightly startled as he looked at that extremely familiar face. Soon after, his lips parted into a smile. After which, he extended his arms and forcefully hugged the latter. The loneliness within the purgatory had been torture. Hence, he felt deeply emotional upon seeing these familiar faces.

"Tsk, tsk, what are you doing..."

Little Marten was shocked by this sudden action of Lin Dong. However, his heart was a little moved by the emotions he felt from Lin Dong's hug. They had met when they were both extremely weak and helpless, and protected each other all the way here. This bond surpassed even that shared by brothers.

Lin Dong quickly released his embrace. The smile on his face had also become a lot more natural. Clearly, he was gradually recovering from his memories of Purgatory.

"Are you alright?"

Little Marten looked at Lin Dong strangely and involuntarily asked.

Little Marten finally began to properly observe Lin Dong at this moment. Although it had been only three months since he had last seen the latter and the latter's appearance had not changed, he was still able to rely on his familiarity with Lin Dong to sense some differences from those pitch-black eyes. The current Lin Dong seemed to have suddenly become a lot older and unfathomable.

This feeling was as though Lin Dong had been in seclusion within the Heavenly Cave for thirty years instead of just three months...

"It's nothing." Lin Dong chuckled and said. He gently patted Little Marten's shoulder. This appearance caused the latter to feel confused.

"Ha ha, young friend Lin Dong, congratulations on advancing to the Symbol Grandmaster level. Even within the Celestial Demon Marten tribe, only a handful have managed to attain such Mental Energy accomplishments." The Heavenly Demon Marten tribe leader also walked forward. His expression contained some surprise as his eyes swept over Lin Dong. Their tribe did possess some elders with astonishing Mental Energy cultivation. However, all of them had accumulated their strength over long periods of time. It was extremely rare to find a young Symbol Grandmaster like Lin Dong.

"This junior is merely lucky."

Lin Dong shook his head. If it was not because he had used the Eternal Illusion Demon Flowers to build the mysterious Purgatory, it would likely require a couple of years in order to cross this
frightening gully even with Yan's help.

"If one can rely on luck to breakthrough to the Symbol Grandmaster level, there will not be so few Symbol Grandmasters in this world." The tribe leader of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe laughed.

"Ha ha, it is likely that young friend Lin Dong is a little tired after returning from your seclusion. I believe that we should first let him rest for one or two days." First elder Zhu Li laughed from the side.

The leader of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe nodded. He spoke a little more to Lin Dong before leading his people away. All of them had been standing guard here while Lin Dong was in seclusion.

"I will first bring you to rest. You seemed to be a little out of sorts." Little Marten said.

Lin Dong nodded. He did indeed need some time in order to completely free himself from the memories of Purgatory and return to his usual self.

......

Lin Dong remained within the Celestial Demon Marten tribe during the next two days, and finally made a full recovery after these two days of recuperation. The cruel training within the purgatory had already been deeply buried in his mind. However, the vast and mighty Mental Energy Lin Dong had obtained still pervaded his Niwan Palace, letting him understand that the bitter training within Purgatory was not without reward.

Lin Dong sat on the edge of a cliff belonging to a lush green mountain. His eyes looked at the sea of trees below as he suddenly stretched. After which, he spoke in his mind, "My Mental Energy had crossed the borders of space the day I exited my retreat and I saw the Devouring Divine Palace..."

"Oh?" Yan cried out in a startled voice upon hearing this. Clearly, he did not expect Lin Dong to detect the existence of the Devouring Divine Palace.

"The Devouring Divine Palace seems to be hidden in another pocket dimension. It is impossible to detect its actual location. However, I am able to sense an increasingly violent and out of control energy from that pocket dimension. Therefore... it is likely that the pocket dimension where the Devouring Divine Palace is hidden will emerge within a month."

"One month huh? So soon..."

"Aye. There will likely be quite a big commotion when that time comes. It is likely that the experts in the entire Demon Region will be able to detect it..." Lin Dong slightly narrowed his eyes. The Devouring Divine Palace's appearance would definitely stir a huge commotion the moment it appeared. Given the reputation of the Devouring Master during those ancient times, it was likely that all factions will greatly covert it. Moreover, not everyone knew that the Devouring Ancestral Symbol was in Lin Dong's hands...

Therefore, it was likely that even the four overlord tribes would have difficulty remaining calm when the Devouring Divine Palace appeared. Although Lin Dong need not be worried about the Dragon tribe and the Celestial Demon Marten tribe given his relation with them, there were still the other two equally powerful overlord tribes watching from the side. Most importantly... that omnipresent "Devil Prison" would likely also get involved when they learnt of this matter.

At that time, it would not be easy for Lin Dong to obtain the inheritance of the Devouring Master in front of all those outstanding experts.

"However..."

Lin Dong smiled. There was a formidable look rising from the corners of his lips.

"I will not yield the inheritance of the Devouring Master to any of you..."

1155 - Chapter 1153: Out

After resting for another two days in the Celestial Demon Marten tribe, Lin Dong decided to leave. As of now, the problem within the Celestial Demon Marten tribe had already been resolved. In fact, everything became orderly the moment the tribe leader left his seclusion. Furthermore, after what Hao Jiuyou did, all the elders who were previously on his side were rather anxious because they were afraid of being made to take responsibility. Hence, when the time came to select the tribe leader successor again, they immediately sided with Little Marten in an attempt to right their wrongs. Therefore, Little Marten easily became the next tribe leader successor.

These matters were considered the internal affairs of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. Therefore, Lin Dong did not interfere. In fact, he was prepared to leave after saying his goodbyes to the tribe leader.

However, before he could leave, Little Marten decided to tag along as well. According to him, since his father was around, the current Celestial Demon Marten tribe had nothing to worry about. Therefore, he had nothing to do if he stayed behind and it was better for him to follow Lin Dong to the Beast War Region instead.

After some deliberation, Lin Dong did not reject this fellow, who insisted on following him. In any case, the Devouring Divine Palace would appear in about a month and it would definitely cause a huge commotion. With Little Marten by his side, his lineup would become a little grander.

......

It was three days later before the Lin Dong duo finally returned to Deep Lightning Mountain. However, when they first arrived at the sky above Deep Lightning Mountain, they were shocked by the liveliness and vitality of this boundless mountain range.

Amidst the mountain range stood various halls and palaces. Meanwhile, a huge defensive light barrier rose around the mountain range, protecting the entire mountain range. Even though this defensive formation was far inferior to the tribe guarding formation of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe, it was much better compared the previous one.

Moreover, groups of armored troops patrolled the sky, while the numerous densely packed figures in the many squares below looked as if they were training. Their low roars, which contained a potent murderous aura, gathered together before they spread into the distance, causing the air to vibrate.

"Tsk tsk, pretty impressive." When Little Marten saw the scale of the current Deep Lightning Mountain, shock surfaced in his eyes as he laughed. He had came to Deep Lightning Mountain before. However, compared to before, the difference was like day and night.

Lin Dong nodded. After his Mental Energy advanced to the Symbol Grandmaster level, he no longer had to specifically scan the area. He immediately detected the many powerful auras present within this mountain range. Moreover, he was stunned when he realized that five of them had actually reached the Samsara stage.

"There are two additional unknown Samsara stage experts."

Lin Dong's brow raised a little. According to his memory, the entire Four Titans Palace only had three Samsara stage experts, the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander trio. Moreover, even Little Flame had to rely on his Tiger Devouring Army in order to reach that level. Where did these two unknown Samsara stage experts come from?

"Don't tell me that there are actually ultimate Samsara stage experts that came over to join our Four Titans Palace?"

Curiosity was piqued in Lin Dong's heart. An expert at that level could go to any place in the Demon Region and establish a faction. Yet, they actually came to join a relatively unknown Four Titans Palace? This was indeed a little interesting.

"Let's go."

Lin Dong smiled at Little Marten. After which, he took the lead and rushed towards Four Titans Palace. Along the way, their entry was detected by the patrol teams. Immediately, dozens of powerful auras surrounded them. However, the instant they saw Lin Dong, their cautious expressions turned to respect.

Lin Dong waved his hands towards the powerful individuals from Four Titans Palace who were about to bow and greet him. After which, they realized that their bodies had suddenly froze, and even the surging Yuan Power within their bodies seemed to have left their control.

"This..."

Those powerful individuals exchanged glances with each other and saw the shock in each other's eyes. This was especially the case for the two leaders. Both of them were at the advance Profound Death stage. Even though they were not considered part of the elite, they were quite powerful and it was no easy task for a Samsara stage expert to restrain them. However, to be even able to cause them to lose control over the Yuan Power in their bodies...

"In a short three months, chief Lin Dong has become even more powerful and unfathomable..."

"Where is Commander Yan?" Lin Dong's gaze swept around and asked.

"Commander Yan is currently at the fighting arena on the main mountain. The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander and the other leaders are also there. Today is an important day. Lord Zhou Yi and Lord Zhou Li have come to join our Four Titans Palace..." The leader of the patrol respectfully replied.

"Zhou Yi? Zhou Li?" Lin Dong lifted his brow.

"They are top experts who once dominated the Western Sand Region. However, the Western Sand Region was invaded by Mang Mountain not long ago and the faction under them collapsed. Right now, they wish to join our Four Titans Palace to seek refuge. After all, over all these years, our Four Titans Palace is the only faction that has survived after opposing Mang Mountain."

"So they have offended the Nine Phoenix tribe."

Lin Dong smiled faintly. Oh well. In any case, he did not have a good impression of the Nine Phoenix tribe. Therefore, he would not treat the Zhou Yi duo shabbily if they were sincere about joining Four Titans Palace.

The leader of the patrol glanced at the main mountain, before he suddenly dismissed his subordinates. Then, he softly whispered, "Chief Lin Dong, although the Zhou Yi duo came to seek refuge, it is rumoured that they are quite arrogant. In fact, they even suggested that they should be given the same position as the five great leaders of Four Titans Palace..."

Lin Dong's eyes hardened upon hearing this. After which, a grin surfaced from the corners of his lips. Were they trying to seek refuge or conduct a coup? The reason why the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander trio were given positions as one of the five great leaders was because they had made contributions. However, these two, who appeared out of nowhere, actually wanted to have a similar position?

"Tsk, two homeless strays actually dare to issue such demands? They truly don't know their limits." Lin Dong had yet to express his opinion when Little Marten, who was standing beside him, coldly chuckled.

The leader of this patrol was a veteran in Deep Lightning Mountain and he had met Little Marten before. Hence, he naturally knew the latter's status. Immediately, he laughed, "Master Marten is right. Commander Yan did not agree to their request as well. He merely used a delaying tactic and said that he will give an answer only after chief Lin Dong returns."

Lin Dong nodded. Two ultimate Samsara stage experts were considered a huge gift. If they were absorbed, it would significantly boost the power of their Four Titans Palace. That was most likely why Little Flame did not immediately send them packing...

"Since they dare to make such outrageous demands, let's go and find out how powerful those two fellows, who were forced to flee by the Nine Phoenix tribe, are." Lin Dong smiled. He turned to look at that burly looking patrol leader before he asked, "That's right, what is your name?"

"This subordinate is called Huo Yuan. I have been Commander Yan's subordinate since back when he was still General Yan of Deep Lightning Mountain." The leader of the patrol rejoiced upon hearing this as he hurriedly replied.

"Huo Yuan. Hmm, well done. Lead the way." Lin Dong laughed. This was someone that he could use in future.

"Understood."

Huo Yuan had an excited expression. He understood Four Titans Palace very well. Although it claimed to have five great leaders, most of the matters were decided by Commander Yan and the Heaven Dragon trio. However, if they failed to come to an agreement, the one who had the final say was chief Lin Dong. Hence, strictly speaking, Lin Dong held the highest position amongst the five of them. However, this was something that most outsiders did not know.

Now that he was able to make a good impression on this true hidden leader, he knew that he would definitely have a bright future in Four Titans Palace as long as he remained loyal.

......

The fighting arena on the main mountain of Four Titans Palace.

This fighting arena was extremely spacious. Currently, the arena was packed and appeared exceptionally lively. Not only were the many members of the upper echelons of Four Titans Palace present, but even Little Flame and the three other leaders had showed up. As such, it was an exceptionally grand scene.

Over a hundred figures stood below the stone steps of the main arena. However, they appeared extremely relaxed and most of them were smiling mischievously. This was in sharp contrast to the stern looking fully armored members of Four Titans Palace.

Some of the more powerful individuals from Four Titans Palace frowned slightly upon seeing this. Following the complete reorganisation of Four Titans Palace, it was no longer as disorderly as before. Their strict rules also allowed their Four Titans Palace to turn into a massive organisation that one could not underestimate. Hence, they felt a little unhappy with this outlaw like group.

Although they felt displeased, none of them showed it. All they did was cast their attention towards the four figures on the stage.

Amongst the four of them, Little Flame was considered the leader. Although he was merely at the perfect Profound Death stage, the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander and the rest knew that Little Flame would not lose to them in a fight. This, along with his relationship with Lin Dong, made them extremely polite towards Little Flame.

Little Flame indifferently glanced at the group in front of him. After which, he turned his attention towards the front of the group where two figures were lazily standing. Although they were behaving more appropriately than the subordinates behind them, there was still a trace of haughtiness on their faces.

"This is my Four Titans Palace. If you do not behave yourselves, perhaps I will have to ask my Tiger Devouring Army to issue you a warning." Little Flame's tiger eyes surveyed the entire place before he spoke in a faint voice.

"Roar!"

Little Flame's voice had only just sounded, when the over thousand members strong Tiger Devouring Army standing guard here released a low roar. Moreover, their roar seemed to come from a single body. Immediately, a black aura surged and directly transformed into a ferocious black tiger. Its brutal aura dashed through the clouds.

The expressions of the hundred men group changed when they saw this scene. After which, their expressions became a little unnatural. Though they were rather powerful, they knew that they were just like a mob when compared to this orderly Tiger Devouring Army.

"Haha, Commander Yan, please do not be angry. My subordinates are too used to acting as they please and they still do not know how to behave themselves now that they are in a different place. It'll be better in future." A gray clothed middle-aged man standing in front laughed.

"Brother Zhou Yi, I do not care about how you people behaved in the past. However, now that you wish to join our Four Titans Palace, you will have to obey our rules." The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander laughed as he said.

"Brother Heaven Dragon is right..."

The other person standing beside Zhou Yi also smiled and nodded. After which, he looked at Little Flame and crossed both of his arms together as he slowly said, "However, Commander Yan, regarding our request, may I know what your decision is? We are famous and reputable men in the Western Sand Region. Now that we sincerely hope to join your Four Titans Palace, it shouldn't be overboard to give us a leader position, am I right?"

Little Flame frowned. Meanwhile, a look of hesitation flashed across the eyes of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander trio.

"Haha, Commander Yan. Judging by your actions, it seems like you are looking down on us brothers?" Zhou Yi smiled faintly upon seeing this.

"In that case, I think we should forget about it. This place is far too big. Perhaps us brothers should not stay any longer." Zhou Li revealed a mocking smile before he waved his hand and proceeded to leave with his men.

"Haha, from the way I see it, it is not my Four Titans Palace looking down on the both of you. Rather, it seems like the both of you are looking down on my Four Titans Palace? What do you take my Four Titans Palace as? A place you can choose to come and go as you please?"

However, a faint laughter suddenly descended from the sky after Zhou Li's body moved. After which, countless pairs of eyes looked upwards and saw the Lin Dong duo.

Lin Dong was hovering in the sky. His eyes contained a playful glint as he stared at the Zhou Yi duo. Meanwhile, an iciness radiated from the smile on his lips.

"According to our rules, what should we do to anyone who dares to looks down on our Four Titans Palace?"

"Kill!"

Every expert from Four Titans Palace standing on the fighting arena cried out in a frosty and orderly voice as their eyes suddenly became ice-cold. Their icy voices were accompanied by astonishing murderous desire as they reverberated across the sky.

The Zhou Yi duo's expressions finally changed after they felt this killing intent.

1156 - Chapter 1154: Joining

Killing intent shrouded the sky, and it felt as if the temperature had drastically fallen. Fear was revealed on the faces of the previously merrily laughing group, while the smiles on their faces had finally disappeared. Originally, they had thought that with the two leaders bringing them to join Four Titans Palace, the latter would definitely lower themselves and try to welcome them. Yet, the scene before them now...

It seemed that Four Titans Palace did not feel that they must absolutely have the Zhou Yi duo join them like the latter had imagined.

The Zhou Yi duo were also startled because of this sudden turn of events. Soon after, they lifted their heads to look at the two unfamiliar figures in the air and frowned slightly. Clearly, they did not know the identities of these two.

"Big brother!"

However, just as fury was rising in their hearts, Little Flame's joyous voice stunned them. Their eyes flashed, and only then did they look a this young skinny figure with surprise. Other than that rarely seen Lin Dong, there was no one else Commander Yan of Four Titans Palace would call big brother.

In the air, Lin Dong smiled at Little Flame. After which, he landed on the ground.

"Ha ha, brother Lin Dong, you have finally returned." The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander trio grinned and said after seeing Lin Dong. Their eyes involuntarily paused on the latter when they spoke. Although it had only been three months since they last met, they could feel that Lin Dong was very different from before for an inexplicable reason.

Although Lin Dong's fighting strength was already extremely overwhelming previously, his cultivation was merely that of the advance Profound Death stage. Unless he was in his battle mode, the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander trio would not detect any pressure from him. After all, they were genuine Samsara stage experts. Lin Dong was able to rely on his many techniques to raise his fighting strength, but a gap still existed between them.

Now however, the vast and mighty ocean like Yuan Power within their bodies had become a little sluggish for some unknown reason when they looked at Lin Dong. This was due to a certain kind of pressure.

Moreover, it was very obvious that this pressure originated from Lin Dong.

The three of them secretly exchanged glances. They could see the astonishment within each other's eyes.

"Big brother..." Little Flame walked over and glanced at the Zhou Yi duo.

"Yes, I am already aware of the situation." Lin Dong nodded. Soon after, he faintly laughed, "Samsara stage experts are indeed a great help, but if they aren't suitable, it will instead cause the faction that we have built with great effort to be jeopardised."

From the looks of it, the Zhou Yi duo were clearly extremely proud individuals. Such people might be strong, but if no one suppressed them, they would only cause internal chaos within Four Titans Palace. At that time, this huge organisation that they had created with much difficulty would end up collapsing.

Lin Dong was also well aware that he must not give in when faced with such arrogant individuals. Otherwise, they would only take advantage and it will be even more difficult to suppress them in future.

Little Flame nodded. He also understood this point. However, the Zhou Yi duo were indeed powerful. Within Four Titans Palace, even the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander trio would have difficulty obtaining a clear victory in a one on one fight. It was precisely because of this that trying to forcefully suppress the pride of these two was not an easy task.

"Leave this to me."

Lin Dong smiled as an indescribable expression flashed across his eyes. Amongst the five great leaders in the newly established Four Titans Palace, the individual strengths of both Little Flame and himself did not stand out. The reason he could suppress the Samsara stage Heaven Dragon Demon Commander trio, was mainly because he possessed the identity of the Dragon tribe Punishment Elder and his shocking battle power.

Although the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander trio appeared quite respectful, it was unavoidable that they would feel some unease deep within their hearts. The Demonic Beast World honored strength. Lin Dong's advance Profound Death stage strength would ultimately cause them to feel some discomfort in their hearts.

Lin Dong had been well aware of this in the past. However, due to his strength having yet to reach the necessary level, he did not make any moves. Things were different now. With the advancement of his Mental Energy to the Symbol Grandmaster level, just his Mental Energy cultivation alone meant that ordinary Samsara stage experts would no longer be a match for him.

This was the best time to create a deterrence to those outside and within the faction.

"Ha ha, this must be brother Lin Dong right? We have long heard of your name." The complexions of the Zhou Yi duo gradually recovered. They looked at Lin Dong, cupped their hands together and smilingly said.

"Those who come are guests. Please forgive us if there is anyway we have failed to take care of you. However, you should seek to understand the rules of my Four Titans Palace." Lin Dong faintly smiled and said.

"That is only natural." Zhou Yi nodded. His gaze quickly shifted as he said, "But we also hope brother Lin Dong can understand our difficulties. We have brought our subordinates here. If we fail to gain some kind of position, we will neither have the face to see them nor be able to account to them."

"Why is someone who has been chased away by the Nine Phoenix tribe speaking about face? Isn't that a little comical?" Little Marten coldly laughed. His laughter was filled with ridicule.

"What did you say?!" The expressions of the Zhou Yi duo instantly changed upon hearing these words as they furiously roared.

"Are you deaf? Can't you hear what Grandpa Marten has said?" Little Marten's eyes suddenly became ice-cold. He took a step forward as a monstrously baleful aura directly spread over the entire place.

"Do you think that you are qualified to shout in front of Grandpa Marten? The Nine Phoenix tribe was able to force you to flee. Don't tell me that my Celestial Demon Marten tribe still needs to be courteous to the both of you?"

"Celestial Demon Marten tribe?"

The expressions of Zhou Yi duo stiffened almost immediately while the rage in their eyes froze. They were a little stunned as they looked at the bewitchingly handsome face of Little Marten, who wore the mocking smile of someone looking down on them. The words that were about to emerge from the Zhou Yi duo's mouth were forcibly swallowed by them. They did not expect that this person in front of them was actually from the Celestial Demon Marten tribe...

"Ha ha, please do not mind him. My second brother always has such a temper. He is the tribe leader successor of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. Therefore, his character is a little bad." Lin Dong smiled warmly. However, the words he said did not match his expression. Nevertheless, it was likely that the Zhou Yi duo understood his meaning.

"Tribe leader successor?"

The corners of Zhou Yi's eyes twitched rapidly. He felt greatly shocked in his hearts. Both of them had been forced into such a miserable state after merely offending an elder within the Nine Phoenix tribe. This person in front of them was actually the tribe leader successor of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe? This position was many times higher than that of an elder. If they were to offend him, it was likely that they could forget about staying in this Demon Region.

"This Four Titans Palace actually has such a relationship with the Celestial Demon Marten tribe?" Zhou Yi's heart pounded. The arrogance originally present on his face had greatly diminished. Those subordinates behind him also shuddered. Regardless of how stupid one was, one could still clearly see that something was not quite right with this situation.

With the backing of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe, Four Titans Palace did not need to hold their pathetic group in high regard.

"Brother Zhou Yi, we are aware that you have offended the Nine Phoenix tribe. Now, the other party has said that they wish to deal with you. However, as long as you join Four Titans Palace, the Nine Phoenix tribe will not dare to act as they please. Brother Lin Dong is also the Punishment Elder of the Dragon tribe, a position personally appointed by the tribe leader. Behind our Four Titans Palace are two overlord tribes, the Dragon tribe and the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. What would the Nine Phoenix tribe dare to do?" The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander also laughed at this moment.

"Celestial Demon Marten tribe... Dragon tribe..."

The Zhou Yi duo faced each other. Their mouths were rather dry. Two of the four strongest overlord tribes in the Demonic Beast World were actually backing Four Titans Palace? No wonder the Nine Phoenix tribe did not dare to cause much trouble when Mang Mountain ended up withdrawing in a defeated manner after attacking the Beast War Region.

"I am aware that you have some grudges with a certain elder of the Nine Phoenix tribe. I cannot guarantee anything, but I can tell you that my Four Titans Palace might be one of your very limited choices in order to find an opportunity to take revenge and avoid being taken revenge on by the Nine Phoenix tribe."

Lin Dong smiled faintly. He stared at the Zhou Yi duo, whose expressions were fluctuating, as he continued, "Of course, if you people do not feel any enmity towards those who have uprooted the faction that you established with much effort and chased you away like homeless strays, you can treat it as though I have not said anything."

The expressions of the Zhou Yi duo had become completely dark after Lin Dong's words sounded. There was a dense hatred surging within their eyes. They were top experts in the Western Sand Region. Yet, their reputation was completely ruined this time around. Fleeing all over the place and trying to seek protection was really something that the both of them could not bear.

Such an enmity was extremely great.

"How can we forget... us brothers will definitely turn that old dog into mincemeat within our lifetime!" Zhou Yi gnashed his teeth and said.

"Brother Lin Dong, I am aware of the meaning behind your words. We have been too arrogant in Four Titans Palace earlier. I hope that brother Lin Dong can be magnanimous and forgive our offence. " Zhou Yi cupped his hands together, faced Lin Dong and said.

At this moment, they had finally began to understand that they had no choice but to join Four Titans Palace if they wished to seek revenge.

"Four Titans Palace has strict rules. If you wish to join, you will be members of Four Titans Palace in future. You should be able to guess the outcome of not following the rules." Lin Dong's sharp eyes stared at Zhou Yi's group as he slowly said.

The Zhou Yi duo exchanged a look. They subsequently clenched their teeth and nodded.

"Now, do you wish to obtain a leader position in Four Titans Palace?" Lin Dong crossed his fingers and laughed faintly after seeing that the pride of these two had been suppressed.

"Brother Lin Dong really knows how to joke. We are already extremely grateful that you have accepted us. We do not dare to make such an over the top request."

Zhou Yi laughed bitterly. Although he hid a sliver of dissatisfaction in his heart, his group was currently unqualified to display it at such a time. Four Titans Palace could do without them, but they could not do without the protection of Four Titans Palace if they wished to seek revenge.

"I can give the both of you a chance if you wish to have a leader position in Four Titans Palace. Whether you can grasp this opportunity will depend on your ability..." Lin Dong smiled faintly as he looked at the two people below.

"What kind of chance?"

The Zhou Yi duo lifted their heads. Their eyes were searing hot as they stared at Lin Dong.

Lin Dong slowly extended his hand. After which, he slowly beckoneed under the stunned expressions of the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander and the rest.

"Attack together and defeat me."

The entire place fell into an uproar.

1157 - Chapter 1155: Suppress

An uproar erupted in the fighting arena because of Lin Dong's words. In fact, even the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander and the rest were stunned as they stared at Lin Dong. After all, they clearly knew how powerful the Zhou Yi duo was. At the very most, they could only match up to them in a one on one fight. Therefore, although Lin Dong's fighting strength was comparable to a Samsara stage expert, wasn't it a little of a stretch for him to fight against the two of them by himself?

Regardless, the current Lin Dong was merely at the advance Profound Death stage.

Little Flame was also taken back by Lin Dong's words. However, he merely glanced at Lin Dong and did not speak up. Although he felt some queries in his heart, his trust in Lin Dong remained unwavering.

"Brother Lin Dong, do you mean... you wish to fight against the both of us by yourself?" Currently, Zhou Yi had a strange expression. He naturally knew that Lin Dong had an extraordinary fighting strength. In fact, he was able to match up to a Samsara stage expert even though he was merely at the peak advance Profound Death stage. In fact, Zhou Yi was not even confident that he could defeat Lin Dong in a one on one fight. However, to fight the both of them by himself, isn't Lin Dong getting a little too arrogant?

Lin Dong nodded. There were hardly any emotions in his voice, "Why? Are you not going to make use of this opportunity?"

Lin Dong clearly knew that the Zhou Yi duo were arrogant and prideful individuals. Even though owing to circumstances, they had little choice but to join the Four Titans Palace, it was inevitable for them to have secret designs. Hence, the only way to truly subjugate them was to beat them until they no longer had the guts to rebel!

Moreover, this was also a form of deterrence. In fact, this deterrence would not be limited to Zhou Yi's group. At the same time, the growing number of experts in Four Titans Palace would also be affected.

"Haha, since brother Lin Dong wants to fulfill our wishes, we have no reason to reject!" Zhou Yi laughed heartily, while his eyes were filled with rich joy. In his opinion, Lin Dong was gifting a leadership position to the both of them.

When Lin Dong heard his reply, he merely smiled. However, he gave no other explanation.

"Zhou Li, go and spar with brother Lin Dong first."

However, Zhou Yi and Zhou Li did not attack together right away. After all, they still had to rely on Lin Dong in the future. Therefore, they did not dare to offend him. Instead, Zhou Yi turned his head and instructed Zhou Li, who was standing beside him.

"Aye."

Zhou Li nodded. After which, he cupped his hands towards Lin Dong and laughed, "Brother Lin Dong, please pardon me."

Bang!

Vast and mighty Yuan Power swept out from within his body in all directions after his voice sounded. The Life Qi and Death Qi in his Yuan Power were perfectly merged. They appeared boundless, just like the mighty ocean.

A powerful pressure spread and enveloped the entire arena, causing the expressions of many powerful individuals from the Four Titans Palace to change. Although the Zhou Yi brothers were arrogant, they were also quite powerful. Hence, it's no wonder they were able to dominate the entire Western Sand Region.

"I heard that brother Lin Dong can match up to a Samsara stage expert, despite the fact that you are merely at the Profound Death stage. Today, I shall witness it for myself."

Zhou Li laughed out loud. Then, he waved his sleeves before Yuan Power surged from behind him. Stomping his foot violently on the ground, the ground immediately cracked. After which, everyone could only see a ray of light flash past, before Zhou Li appeared in front of Lin Dong in a ghost like fashion, while being accompanied by a wild and violent offensive force. After which, he threw his palm forward.

Rumble!

The air in front of Zhou Li was seemingly completely shattered at this moment. A huge palm, which was filled with Life Death Qi, materialized in midair before it smashed towards Lin Dong.

Lin Dong lifted his head. His black pupils were reflecting that palm, whose reflection was being magnified in his pupils. However, his hands were lowered and he did not show any sign of retaliating. Hence, the surrounding onlookers were all puzzled when they saw this.

That huge Yuan Power palm arrived in the blink of an eye. However, the attack suddenly stopped when it was a hundred feet away from Lin Dong. After which, in front of many stunned pairs of eyes, it blew apart with a loud 'bang'.

"This?"

Zhou Li was also startled by this scene. In that previous instant, he felt that his connection with that huge Yuan Power palm was severed, before it self-destructed uncontrollably...

Lin Dong had a nonchalant expression as he surveyed the shocked arena. Following which, his body slowly floated into the sky. Following which, resplendent silver-white light rose from behind him like the rising bright sun.

"Is that... solidified Mental Energy?!"

This place was not lacking in sharp eyed individuals. The most prominent examples were the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander trio. Therefore, when they saw that resplendent silver sun behind Lin Dong's back, and detected the mighty ripples which even struck fear in their hearts, their expressions changed drastically before their eyes turned grave.

"This... brother Lin Dong's Mental Energy has actually reached the Symbol Grandmaster level?!"

Amidst the uproar, the Ghost Condor Demon Commander trio involuntarily exclaimed. Turning their heads, they faced each other and saw a shock that could not be concealed, in each other's eyes. The Symbol Grandmaster level was an extremely profound level of the Mental Energy discipline. Upon reaching this level, one's Mental Energy would begin to showcase its shocking might. In fact, at that time, an ordinary Samsara stage expert would be no match for him unless that expert has touched Reincarnation.

In the past, although they knew that Lin Dong had profound accomplishments in Mental Energy cultivation, he had yet to reach the Symbol Grandmaster level. However, he actually became this powerful after merely three months' time?

"Both of you should fight together. Otherwise, you guys will only be throwing away this opportunity." Standing in the sky, Lin Dong looked at the shocked Zhou Yi duo and spoke with a faint smile.

"Brother Lin Dong's Mental Energy is actually this powerful... I was too arrogant." Zhou Yi's expression also became extremely grave at this moment. After all, he knew how terrifying a Symbol Grandmaster was. Although the Samsara stage was technically on the same level as the Symbol Grandmaster level, the Symbol Grandmaster level was a little stronger in a real fight.

"Let's attack together." Zhou Yi turned towards Zhou Li before he said in a low and deep voice.

"Bang!"

Two vast and mighty auras erupted from within their bodies without reservations. Then, majestic Yuan Power seemed to permeate across the sky. Soon after, both of them formed hand seals. It turns out that they were actually forming the same exact hand seals.

"Wu wu."

As both their hand seals continuously changed, mighty Yuan Power gathered above their heads like floodwaters. After which, they transformed into a ten thousand feet large black and white compass. Meanwhile, there were frightening ripples continuously being stacked on top of that compass.

"Life Death Sky Compass."

A low cry suddenly erupted from their mouths. After which, that black and white compass immediately began to spin rapidly, causing cracks to appear on the surrounding space.

"Brother Lin Dong, this is the strongest defensive technique from us brothers. If you can break it, the both of us will obey your every command in the future. If we dare to disobey you, may we be punished by the Heavens!" The Zhou Yi duo stood proudly under their compass before their cries spread into the distance.

Standing in the sky, Lin Dong smiled upon hearing this. Without further ado, he slowly shut both his eyes. After which, everyone felt that the entire place had became a little dimmer.

Resplendent silver-white Mental Energy were just like monstrous waves, as they continuously surged out from within Lin Dong's body. After which, in front of countless pairs of eyes, they transformed into a ten thousand feet giant, who stood behind Lin Dong.

The entirely silver-white giant towered over the land. When that giant casually flipped his palm, a force that could obliterate the world spread.

"Woosh woosh!"

Unknowingly, a hurricane had begun to whistle across the sky. Subsequently, the hurricane began to rotate. Within ten breaths' time, it transformed into a ten thousand feet large tornado. Meanwhile, that tornado was filled with a terrifying ripping force.

Lin Dong's eyes were still tightly shut as he stood in front of that giant. Then, the giant standing behind him extended his huge palm before he grabbed the tornado in front of many stunned pairs of eyes.

Buzz buzz.

Silver-white Mental Energy surged into the tornado like floodwaters, before ten thousand silver rays of light shot out from within that tornado. Following which, the tornado shook before it transformed into a hurricane sword, that was forged from the tornado.

Countless onlookers' jaws dropped when they saw this scene. After all, though it was possible for a Samsara stage expert to form a giant sword using Yuan Power, it was basically impossible for them to directly grab a tornado and transform it into a sword.

After stepping into this level, the difference was truly day and night.

The Zhou Yi duo's expressions were slightly distorted. It's no wonder the common saying goes that the strength displayed by a Mental Energy practitioner after he stepped into the Symbol Grandmaster level, surpassess the strength displayed by a Yuan Power practitioner after he stepped into a similar cultivation stage.

"Buzz!"

As their expressions became graver, the black and white compass began to rotate at an even more intense pace. Clearly, they were using every bit of Yuan Power within their bodies. After all, they did not dare to underestimate Lin Dong anymore.

With a hurricane sword in his hand, that giant finally swung it down. That hurricane sword was accompanied by a frightening storm as it swept down. In fact, the wild storm even caused the towering mountain to tremble.

"Sword of the Ancestral Symbol."

A soft voice sounded within Lin Dong's heart after that giant swung his hurricane sword.

Bang.

From the tip of that wild and savage hurricane sword, a strange faintly visible symbol slowly began to spread. Finally, an incomparably bright lightning glow gushed onto the tip of the sword. An ancient symbol seemed to be floating deep within that lightning glow.

Wind and lightning ripped through the land at this moment.

Bang!

As if a thunderbolt had ripped the heavens, the storm descended from the sky in an extremely frightening fashion, appearing just like an ancient wind dragon. Finally, it ruthlessly smashed against the ten thousand feet large black and white compass.

An indescribable assault wave promptly erupted before the arena collapsed instantly. In fact, when many powerful individuals were hit by that wave, all of them vomited blood as they hastily retreated.

However, even as they were retreating miserably, their eyes continued to stare intently at the source of the assault wave. At that spot, a hurricane sword with a bright lightning glow was clashing violently with a compass.

The light grew increasingly resplendent during the face off. Following which, the eyes of many powerful individuals gradually shrunk. That was because they saw many small cracks appearing on that black and white compass, which was formed by the combined all-out Yuan Power of the Zhou Yi duo...

"How is this possible?!"

Mutterings were emitted from the Zhou Yi duo's mouths after they saw the numerous glowing cracks that had appeared above their heads. Meanwhile, their eyes were filled with disbelief. They were actually unable to block a single attack from Lin Dong, despite having joined forces?

Crack.

It didn't matter that this was an exceptionally difficult fact to swallow. Reality was cruel. The cracks above their heads grew increasingly dense, before their compass collapsed and exploded.

The energy storm swept forth before that hurricane sword, which was still suffused with a lightning glow, crushed the Life Death Sky Compass instantly. After which, the entire place was silent. Then, the sword stopped a hundred feet above the Zhou Yi duo's heads. However, its sharp aura caused blood to appear on their bodies.

While the entire arena descended into silence, Lin Dong, who was standing in the sky, slowly opened his eyes. Then, he looked at the somewhat stunned Zhou Yi duo in a nonchalant manner, before his faint voice resounded across the place.

"You have lost."

1158 - Chapter 1156: Killing Two Birds With One Stone

"You lost."

When Lin Dong's voice spread across the sky, the originally quiet arena gradually turned into an uproar. Many people quietly parted their lips as they tried their best to calm the shock in their hearts.

No one expected the result to appear so quickly.

Initially, they thought that this fight would drag on for awhile before the victor was decided. However, reality taught them the meaning of the word "decisive".

"We... lost."

The stunned expressions on the faces of the Zhou Yi duo lasted for quite awhile before they gradually recovered their senses. Exchanging glances with each other, they realized that both their faces were a little pale. However, they eventually nodded before they painfully admitted their defeats.

"Such overbearing Mental Energy."

When the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's group saw the final result, a grave expression surfaced in their eyes. Previously, Lin Dong had used his full strength when he attacked. However, the might of that sword attack caused them, who were merely bystanders, to feel their bodies turn cold. Moreover, they knew that if that attack was directed towards them, it was likely that they would be severely injured even if they could block it.

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander trio lifted their heads and looked at the skinny figure in the sky. There was a complicated emotion in their eyes. The first time they met Lin Dong, the latter had to use various techniques before he could barely deal with them. Yet, in less than a year's time, this young man, who was once an insignificant youth in their eyes, had slowly closed the gap before he finally surpassed them.

The rate at which he was improving was truly frightening.

The three of them sighed secretly in their hearts, before the final bit of dissatisfaction buried deep within their hearts finally vanished. With Lin Dong's current strength, they no longer had a reason not to submit to him.

Furthermore, with his current strength, they finally accepted Lin Dong as the true leader of the Four Titans Palace. Moreover, this had nothing to do with the fact that he was the Dragon tribe's Punishment Elder.

Standing in the sky, the silver giant behind Lin Dong slowly disappeared. After which, warm sunlight once again scattered across the dim ground, enveloping the messy arena.

Huff.

A cluster of silver-white vapour was emitted from Lin Dong's mouth. When he felt the surging Mental Energy in his Niwan Palace, a satisfied expression emerged on his face. After advancing to the Symbol Grandmaster level, the strength of his Mental Energy had undergone a drastic transformation. Moreover, he was merely at the initial Symbol Grandmaster level. Additionally, unless it was a Samsara stage expert who has touched Reincarnation, like first elder Zhu Li of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe, he did not fear any other Samsara stage expert.

The bitter decade-long training in Purgatory was ultimately not in vain.

"Thank you for allowing me to win."

Lin Dong suppressed the thoughts in his heart before he landed on the ground. When he looked at the somewhat depressed Zhou Yi and Zhou Li, a warm smile appeared on his face. This was startling different from the icy cold expression from before.

Previously, the Zhou Yi duo was far too arrogant. Hence, in order to get them to submit, Lin Dong had no choice but to display an even harsher stance. Otherwise, the Zhou Yi duo might secretly despise him if he chose to be soft with them right from the start.

When they heard his words, the Zhou Yi duo immediately replied courteously. Their haughtiness from before had completely vanished. After all, they took pride in their own strength and from the way they saw it, even though the Four Titans Palace was quite formidable, the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander and the rest were only considered as their equals. Therefore, they refused to submit to them. However, they didn't expect that the Four Titans Palace actually had such a fearsome person, Lin Dong.

"Since the both of you are interested in joining my Four Titans Palace, the both of you shall become elders. Your subordinates will also become part of Four Titans Palace. However, you must obey our rules once you join and we will show no mercy to anyone who disobeys them!" Lin Dong said.

"Yes."

The Zhou Yi brothers nodded. They also understood that they did not possess the ability to discipline their subordinates. Otherwise, their subordinates would not be this scattered mob. Moreover, the Four Titans Palace would naturally not allow their subordinates to stir trouble.

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's group secretly sighed in relief when they saw that the Zhou Yi duo had finally submitted. Secretly, they were rather impressed with Lin Dong's actions. After all, if they were in his shoes, it was likely that they would have found it difficult to get those two arrogant individuals to submit.

"Increase the training intensity over the following days. A major event will occur soon in the Demon Region and our Four Titans Palace must not miss out on it." Lin Dong turned his head and looked at the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's group before he said.

The Devouring Divine Palace would appear in less than a month's time and it would definitely cause a huge commotion in the Demon Region. Hence, they had to make some preparations. Furthermore, although most individuals did not know what was inside the Devouring Divine Palace, it was impossible to keep the information under wraps for long. Hence, once the information was revealed, there was no telling just how many powerful individuals would swarm over. At that time, it was likely not going to be an easy task to successfully obtain the inheritance of the Devouring Master.

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's group felt a little doubtful when they heard Lin Dong's words. However, they merely nodded after they saw that Lin Dong did not intend to elaborate.

"Heaven Dragon, you will be responsible for handling elder Zhou Yi and Zhou Li. Get them familiarized with the Four Titans Palace and arrange their duties."

"Understood." The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander nodded and replied.

Lin Dong did not linger on after issuing his instructions. He turned around and walked towards the main hall. Immediately, Little Marten and Little Flame followed closely behind, leaving behind many awestruck members of the Four Titans Palace.

"Brother Lin Dong is truly becoming increasingly unfathomable." The Golden Ape Demon Commander sighed as he looked at Lin Dong's figure.

"How unexpected. It has only been three months since we last saw him. Yet, he has already advanced to the Symbol Grandmaster level." The Ghost Condor Demon Commander also laughed bitterly. His voice was filled with amazement.

"Alright, let's cut it out. Behind Lin Dong are the Dragon tribe and the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. This is not something that an ordinary person can achieve. The reason why the Nine Phoenix tribe did not attack our Four Titans Palace after we offended Mang Mountain, is all because of Lin Dong's background. Therefore, the Four Titans Palace can do without us, but it cannot do without brother Lin Dong..."

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander glanced at the other two, before he said in a faint voice, "Brother Given Lin Dong's talent, who can say for certain that he will not advance into the Reincarnation stage in the future? At that time, who in the Demon Region will not know the name, Four Titans Palace? Moreover, we will also be able to rely on this to grow our reputation in the entire Demon Region. Our reputation then, will definitely exceed that of being an overlord of a small territory like before."

"Therefore, I think it's best to quickly extinguish any rebellious thoughts in your minds. The both of you should be well aware of brother Lin Dong's modus operandi."

The Golden Ape Demon Commander and the Ghost Condor Demon Commander were both startled. After which, they nodded quietly.

......

"Big brother, has your Mental Energy advanced to the Symbol Grandmaster level?" In the main hall, Little Flame asked joyously.

"That's right." Lin Dong smiled and nodded. He looked at Little Flame's metal tower like body. When the three of them stood together, he and Little Marten combined were not even half of Little Flame's size.

"Did the Four Titans Palace run into any problems over this period of time?" Lin Dong narrowed his eyes. Little Flame was managing the Four Titans Palace by himself after he left. However, since the latter had yet to reach the Samsara stage, Lin Dong did not know if the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander trio would willingly obey him.

"Nope. Big brother, you can be rest assured. The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander trio might be powerful, but they are also wise individuals. Therefore, they didn't do any shady things behind my back." Little Flame nodded and replied.

"Good."

Lin Dong felt assured after hearing this. The Four Titans Palace was something they were going to use when they charged back to the Eastern Xuan Region. Therefore, if the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander trio tried to cause trouble, he could only strike them down.

"Additionally, someone from the Devil Tiger tribe came looking for me not long ago." Little Flame rubbed his head and said.

"Oh?"

Lin Dong was slightly startled. The Devil Tiger tribe was one of the eight king tribes and they were quite powerful. Could it be that the reason why they came looking for Little Flame was because the latter possessed the bloodline of the Devil Tiger tribe?

"The one who came to look for me was an elder of the Devil Tiger tribe. He said that I am extremely talented and can contest for the position of tribe leader of the Devil Tiger tribe." Little Flame replied.

"Asking you to contest for the position of tribe leader?" Lin Dong was bewildered. Although Little Flame possessed the bloodline of the Devil Tiger tribe, he had nothing to do with the tribe. Yet, they actually asked a foreign person like him to contest for the position of tribe leader?

"The Tiger tribes do not pay much attention to relationships. As long as one has a similar bloodline, one is qualified to contest for the position of tribe leader. Of course, the precondition is that one must possess formidable might. That is because the fight within the Tiger tribes will typically end with one victor. Moreover, the rest of them will typically be killed by their competitors."

Standing beside them, Little Marten glanced lazily at Little Flame and said, "It seems like that Devil Tiger tribe elder most likely came with bad intentions. Although Little Flame is quite powerful, he will most likely end up dead if he tried to contest for the position of tribe leader now."

Lin Dong frowned. He did not expect the competition for the position of tribe leader in the Devil Tiger tribe to be this bloody.

"Let's set aside this matter for now. You can get involved in that mess once you are confident in yourself. There is no need to rush." Lin Dong shook his head and cautioned.

"Aye."

Little Flame did not object to Lin Dong's suggestion. After all, as long as Lin Dong did not give his approval, he would not agree to it.

"That's right, big brother. You mentioned that something big is going to happen in a month's time. What exactly is it?" When Little Flame recalled what Lin Dong mentioned previously, he involuntarily asked out of curiosity.

Seated on a chair, Lin Dong gently exhaled before he muttered, "The Devouring Divine Palace."

Little Flame's body stiffened, before his expression became completely solemn.

......

After returning to the Four Titans Palace, besides that one day where he had to fight in order to intimidate the Zhou Yi duo, the rest of Lin Dong's days were rather quiet and peaceful. Moreover, the Zhou Yi duo did not create any more problems after that day and this allowed the Four Titans Palace to descend into a peaceful state.

However, due to Lin Dong's request, the atmosphere within the entire Four Titans Palace became exceptionally tense. Meanwhile, its defences were also tightened.

Time passed one day after another amidst this tensed training environment.

Over a dozen days later.

Lin Dong was sitting in a hall located on a mountaintop. As he overlooked the many powerful individuals from Four Titans Palace who were training in the square below, he felt a tinge of satisfaction. However, just as he was about to leave, his expression suddenly changed before he lifted his head. Then, his dark black eyes contained a wild joy as he looked towards the distant northern sky.

A crack surfaced between his brows, before the mysterious eye of the Ancestral Symbol stealthily appeared. Following which, Lin Dong's vision seemingly penetrated through space before it arrived at the distant northern region. A huge crack had appeared in that area. Meanwhile, a wild and violent energy, that seemed capable of dominating the world, spread from within that crack.

The Yuan Power in the entire land seemed to have became chaotic at this moment.

"It is finally about to appear..."

The eye of the Ancestral Symbol, that was wedged between Lin Dong's brows, slowly disappeared. Soon after, he gradually clenched his hand. However, the waves stirred in his heart refused to die down. That was because the day that he had been waiting for has finally arrived.

1159 - Chapter 1157: Stunned

The northernmost part of the Demon Region. There was an ancient desolate plains. Icy cold blade-like winds crazily swept over this place, slicing the ground and leaving it riddled with scars.

This was an extremely remote area of the Demon Region. Due to the overly harsh conditions, hardly anyone chose to settle down in this area. Hence, since the ancient times, this place was only visited by a few humans. As such, this place also became the gathering ground for various highly intelligent wild Demonic Beasts, who had yet to attain self-consciousness.

Although they were fellow Demonic Beasts, those in this area leaned closer towards the word 'beast'. They were not very intelligent. Moreover, as few outsiders had stepped foot into this area, it allowed these Demonic Beasts to keep their powerful bloodlines, which were passed down since the ancient times. Furthermore, even though these bloodlines may be molted, they still possessed frightening strength. In conjunction with their bloodthirsty nature, it caused this remote area to become increasingly deserted.

However, as of now, there was a shocking and unusual development occurring in the sky above this area. One could see the empty space contorting, before a black crack, that was tens of thousands of feet in size, appeared.

Bang!

Indescribable energy ripples swept out from within the crack in all directions. Following which, those ripples spread at a rapid frightening pace, before they finally transformed into numerous light pillars that shot towards the clouds in the sky.

Shockingly, one could clearly see those light pillars even from five kilometres away. Moreover, the energy ripples permeating within left countless individuals awestruck.

As those light pillars shot towards the clouds, the energy ripples within the Demon Region instantly became a little chaotic. Following which, it quickly drew the attention of various powerful individuals.

......

The Dragon Region. Since they were one of the four overlord tribes and they were located in the north of the Demon Region, the Dragon tribe quickly detected the unusual activity that had occured.

Many rushing wind sound suddenly appeared in the sky above the Dragon tribe. Soon after, numerous people suddenly appeared in the sky. The first person who showed up was the tribe leader of the Dragon tribe, Yuan Qian. Currently, he was looking towards the north with a grave expression. Meanwhile, there was rich shock flowing deep within his eyes.

"Tribe leader, this fluctuation..." An elder of the Dragon tribe asked in shock with a solemn expression.

"I wonder which top-tier expert was born?"

Yuan Qian shook his head and said. "It doesn't appear like someone was born into this world. From those ripples, I am able to detect signs that the space there has become chaotic. Therefore, it seems as though the space there was shattered."

"Shattering of space?" Another Dragon tribe elder was a little bewildered.

Yuan Qian narrowed his eyes. A moment later, a glint flashed across his eyes. "During the ancient times, when powerful top-tier experts were about to die, the most capable ones will create a realm and die within. I tried to probe those energy ripples within previously. However, my senses were devoured upon making contact with them..."

"Haha, ever since the ancient times, the only one who possess such frightening strength even after death is likely the Devouring Master."

"Devouring Master?" The surrounding Dragon tribe elders released an exclamation after hearing those words. Meanwhile, they were all visibly taken back. Clearly, this top-tier individual from the ancient times was not a foreign name to them.

"That place is going to become very lively. Taking into account the reputation of the Devouring Master, it is likely that countless top-tier experts would swarm over. At that time, an intense fight would definitely occur." An elder of the Dragon tribe said. Even someone with his mental fortitude was attracted to the inheritance of the Devouring Master. Hence, even less needed to be said about others.

"The Devouring Master is a powerful legendary figure, who is even able to defeat our Dragon tribe's Six Finger Sage Dragon Emperor ancestor. I can feel a resistance coming from the realm where he died. However, it is not specifically targeting me. Instead, I believe that it is targeting every top-tier expert who has reached the Reincarnation stage." Yuan Qian spoke with a faint smile.

"What do you mean?" An elder asked in a stunned fashion.

"It seems like the Devouring Master does not wish for his inheritance to be obtained by someone who has stepped into the Reincarnation stage. This is because those who had advanced into the Reincarnation stage typically possess their own training methods and it is nigh impossible for them to change. Henceforth, it would do more harm than good if they obtained his inheritance." Yuan Qian laughed and explained.

"Not everyone is suitable to obtain his inheritance. The Devouring Master most likely wants to leave his inheritance to the most suitable person."

The elders nodded. "With such a large commotion, what should our Dragon tribe do?"

"We must definitely get involved. However, the Devil Suppressing Prison is under our Dragon tribe and I cannot leave. Therefore, let that fellow Liu Qing lead a group to investigate this matter. Coincidentally, he has just left his seclusion. Although he has yet to step into the Reincarnation stage, he has vaguely touched Reincarnation. Hence, if he manages to obtain the inheritance of the Devouring Master, it might be possible for him to make a breakthrough." Yuan Qian smiled and said.

"Liu Qing? That training manic has actually came out of his seclusion?" The elders were startled when they heard those words.

"Aye, to Yan Shan's group, he is an idol that is merely ranked beneath Qing Zhi. Oh, that's right, I almost forgot. Our new Punishment Elder possess the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. It is likely that he will be the first to detect this incident. Given his character, he will definitely not miss out on this." Yuan Qian laughed.

"Elder Lin Dong huh? Haha, this is going to be interesting. Liu Qing had also received some pointers from Lord Qing Zhi back then. I wonder how lively it will be if those two fellows, who both practiced the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill, were to meet?" The surrounding elders laughed immediately. It seems like they were very interested to witness such an encounter.

Yuan Qian nodded. After which, he cast his attention towards the distant north. When he detected the chaotic ripples in the sky, he sighed softly. It seems like there was going to be quite a huge commotion this time around. One can only wonder who will be fortunate enough to successfully obtain the Devouring Master's inheritance.

While Yuan Qian's group was chatting in the sky, a slim and graceful individual wearing black armour, was seated on a black throne deep within the Devil Suppressing Prison under the Dragon tribe. Suddenly, she opened her tightly shut eyes.

She lifted her head. Her sight seemed to penetrate through the land as she stared at a certain empty spot in the sky. Meanwhile, there was a look of melancholy in her eyes. Clearly, she had also detected a familiar fluctuation.

"Your dreams, we will help you to finish what you started. This world will definitely not fall into the hands of the Yimo..." Finally, she slowly shut her eyes. After which, a serene voice resounded across this quiet Devil Suppressing Prison.

......

It was obvious that the Dragon tribe was not the only faction that detected the ripples emitted from the northernmost part of the Demon Region. Soon after the Dragon tribe detected those ripples, many top experts from the Celestial Demon Marten tribe, Nine Phoenix tribe and Kunpeng tribe also detected them. Subsequently, those tribes erupted into an uproar.

Since Yuan Qian was able to deduce the origin of the expert who died in that shattered space, there were naturally some experienced individuals in the other three overlord tribes who could do so. Hence, they quickly deduced that it was related to the Devouring Master.

After they realized what was going on, a commotion was undoubtedly stirred. Although there were top-tier experts in these three overlord tribes who have stepped into the Reincarnation stage, a top-tier expert from the ancient times was clearly someone that an ordinary Reincarnation stage expert could not match up to. Therefore, the items that he left behind would even entice a Reincarnation stage expert.

Hence, the three overlord tribes quickly made various preparations. Clearly, they did not want to miss out on such a huge opportunity.

This shock also gradually spread. After the four overlord tribes, the eight great king tribes also realized it as well. However, their foundations were indeed a little weaker than the four overlord tribes. Hence, they only managed to deduce that there was an ancient top-tier expert who died in that shattered space. However, they did not know his exact identity. Nonetheless, they were still compelled to act. After all, any items left behind by an ultimate Reincarnation stage expert possessed a temptation that no one could resist.

Hence, they naturally wanted to have a share of this scrumptious meal.

Of course, the Demon Region was extremely vast and there were countless powerful individuals within. Other than the four overlord tribes and the eight great king tribes, there were also many powerful factions, who were not as well-known. Though these factions typically hid their strength, their hidden strength cannot be underestimated.

Typically, it was difficult to find out about their exact strength. However, when a situation like this occurs, those factions, which typically hid their strength, would still make a move owing to the overwhelming temptation.

In summary, the entire Demon Region was about to erupt into an uproar.

......

While the entire Demon Region gradually erupted into an uproar, over at a certain mountain range deep within the Demon Region. This mountain range was dark black in colour. Meanwhile, the black clouds permeating above were filled with dark and sinister ripples.

Deep within that mountain range, black fog suddenly gathered on a mountaintop, before a black shadow appeared in a strange fashion. He was completely covered by black fog. Meanwhile, his emotionless eyes were looking towards the north.

"Haha, is that where the Devouring Master died? That hateful fellow truly refuses to allow one to be at peace even after his death..." The black figure looked towards the north, before his hoarse voice slowly sounded.

"Ghost Abyss King, it seems like various factions have dispatched many powerful individuals to the northernmost area. What should we do?" Behind this black figure, the black fog squirmed before a human figure appeared and laughed in a strange fashion.

"There is no way that we will miss out on such a grand event... In the past, we were only able to kill the Devouring Master after much difficulties. If someone was allowed to receive his inheritance, there will be another Devouring Master in this world. That will be bad news for us." The figure in front of that black shadow said in an indifferent manner.

"Do you mean?"

"Let's head to the northernmost area. Whoever obtains the Devouring Master's inheritance..." His voice paused after he mentioned this point. Soon after, dark and sinister killing intent surged forth like floodwaters.

"We'll kill him immediately!"

1160 - Chapter 1158: Commotion In The Demon Region

In front of the mountain hall of Four Titans Palace.

Lin Dong stood on a tall platform and looked at the strong individuals gathered in front of him. A satisfied expression flashed over his face. Having undergone a growth phase for a period of time, the scale of Four Titans Palace was clearly several times greater than before.

Moreover, the peak experts within the current palace had stepped into the Samsara stage. If his initial Symbol Grandmaster level was added in, there would be a total of six people with such strength. With such a lineup, let alone the Beast War Region, there were very few factions even in the nearby regions that could match them.

Although they were gradually growing stronger, Four Titans Palace had simply continued to entrench themselves in the Beast War Region, and did not recklessly try to conquer new territories around them. Though invasion could allow the reputation of Four Titans Palace to spread rapidly, the price was to be secretly targeted by many factions due to them overly exposing their blade. Currently, all of Lin Dong's efforts had been placed on the Devouring Divine Palace and it was obviously impossible for them to split their attention on other issues.

"Brother Ghost Condor will continue to stand guard in Four Titans Palace during our trip to the northern region. The rest of you will accompany me." Lin Dong turned his head to look at Little Flame, the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander and the rest as he declared.

Despite the importance of the Devouring Divine Palace, Lin Dong was also a little worried about Four Titans Palace. Strong individuals must remain behind to guard it. Otherwise, if the territory that they had painstakingly established was conquered, the effort and time they would need to spend when they return would increase. This was not something that Lin Dong did not wish to see.

It was also necessary to consider who should be left behind to guard this place. Both the Zhou brothers could be struck off. They had only recently joined Four Titans Palace and little was known about them. Hence, it was best for them to remain beside Lin Dong, who could suppress them, at such a time. If they were left behind in Four Titans Palace, there was no guarantee that they would not do something inappropriate.

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander trio could be trusted. However, the usually cautious Ghost Condor Demon Commander was still the best choice when it came to guarding their home.

"Ha ha, brother Lin Dong, you can be rest assured and leave Four Titans Palace to me."

The Ghost Condor Demon Commander nodded. Although he was unable to personally witness the source of the huge commotion in the entire Demon Region in the northern region, he did not have any objection to Lin Dong's orders.

"The remaining experts will all stay and guard Four Titans Palace. Maintain the highest vigilance while we are away. Do not make any mistakes."

Lin Dong was not planning on bringing along a large number of troops with him on this trip to the northern region. A fight of this level was no longer something that one could make up with numbers. Only those top experts with true ability would be able to deter others.

"Understood!"

The many strong individuals from Four Titans Palace below cried out in unison.

Lin Dong deeply inhaled a breath of air. He subsequently waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "Let's go!"

His body took the lead to turn into a flash of bright light that swept forth when his words sounded. Little Marten, Little Flame, the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander and the others closely followed behind.

"We pray for leader to return in triumph!"

All the members of Four Titans Palace below cupped their hands together and cried out together. Seven rays of light shot across the sky as they cried out. Soon after, the lights disappeared into the northern sky.

Many rays of light also rose from various parts of the Demon Region when Lin Dong's group left. Their destination was north of the Demon Region...

Following the movements of these various factions, the entire Demon Region had completely fallen into a state of excitement.

......

The Demon Region was extremely vast. Hence, even though Lin Dong's group relied on their powerful strength to travel day and night, it was seven days later before they approached the extreme north of the Demon Region.

During this journey, Lin Dong finally witnessed just how frightening a temptation the appearance of the Devouring Divine Palace was this time around. Every day, he saw many large groups of people and most of them possessed rather substantial strength. He was still barely able to identify some of these groups, but most of them were unfamiliar to him. Despite this unfamility, the strength of these groups still surprised Lin Dong. It seemed that there were many powerful hidden experts in this Demon Region.

A majority of these people might be aware that there was a Reincarnation stage top expert who had died within the shattered space, but they did not know that the identity of this person was one of the eight ancient masters, the Devouring Master. Nevertheless, this did not dampen their desire. The inheritance of a mere Reincarnation stage top expert was sufficient to make them go crazy.

This discovery caused Lin Dong to smile bitterly. Fortunately, the news related to the Devouring Master had yet to spread. Otherwise, it was likely that some factions would even give up guarding their headquarters and lead all troops over.

The situation had already become somewhat chaotic. Looks like the fight for the inheritance would have to be taken a step at a time.

......

Lin Dong's group finally reached the extreme north on the ninth day. However, the scene in front of them caused the expressions of the seven to be a little blank when they arrived.

The extreme north of the Demon Region had originally been an extremely deserted place. Hardly anyone lived here due to the harsh environment. Normally, one would have difficulty finding half a shadow. Yet...

Lin Dong's group stood atop a mountain. The area in front of them was a barren plains. However, the barren plains was filled with a churning black mass of people that endlessly stretched on. Rushing wind sound appeared in the sky from time to time as many travel worn figures continuously hurried over.

An earthshaking hubbub gathered together, and even the cold wind that enveloped this area had been slightly scattered. A racket of such scale was a rare sight.

"This... is a little too ridiculous, right?"

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander parted his lips and involuntarily laughed bitterly. In what way was this place a deserted wilderness? At a glance, it was even more lively than a city. Moreover, with his eyesight, he could see that everyone who had come here possessed great strength. Any one of them would be able to obtain quite a good position within any faction. Yet, they were found in such great numbers here.

"Originally, things would not have been like this. However, everyone was too anxious and rushed over to this place with great haste. How can this not attract the curiosity of others?" Lin Dong shook his head and said.

"The wind in this extreme north region is extremely strong. This period of time is when it is at its strongest. An ordinary expert would not dare to randomly roam about." Little Marten looked towards the ends of the barren plains where a dark whitish color was revealed in the sky. The wind there was extremely sharp. If this wind was to form a storm, even a Samsara stage expert would become extremely miserable. The natural disaster of this dangerous place was extremely frightening.

"Aye. We will perhaps have to wait a little longer in this place."

Lin Dong nodded. He had only just spoken when his expression altered as his eyes looked towards the southern sky where a nine colored light ray suddenly swept over the sky from the south. A ten thousand feet large giant nine colored bird flapped its huge wings within the light as it tore apart space and arrived. Lin Dong could detect a relatively frightening aura from the back of the huge bird.

"It's the Nine Phoenix tribe." Little Marten glanced at the giant nine colored bird and said in a faint voice.

Lin Dong's eyes narrowed upon hearing this. He did not have a good impression of the Nine Phoenix tribe due to Mang Mountain's attack on Four Titans Palace.

By the side, the expressions of the Zhou brothers darkened as they frowned.

The giant nine colored bird quickly appeared above the barren plains. Finally, the nine colored light faded in front of many respectful and fearful eyes. It eventually turned into eight figures that stood in the air.

Lin Dong was the first to look over when the eight figures appeared. The leader of the eight was a man in beautiful robes. The man appeared handsome and had fair skin, while his hair was completely white. However, from the frightening ripple that emanated from within his body, he was clearly an ancient monster who appeared young on the surface.

"So powerful."

Lin Dong looked at the white haired man as his eyes hardened. The ripples from the latter's body caused him to be a little fearful. It was likely not weaker than that of first elder Zhu Li from the Celestial Demon Marten tribe.

"That is the first elder of the Nine Phoenix tribe, Mu Di." By the side, Zhou Yi suddenly said. However, his voice contained an intense hatred.

Lin Dong glanced at the Zhou brothers and was struck with a sudden flash of understanding. It seemed that this was the person who had forced them out of the Western Sand Region and made them flee like homeless strays.

Lin Dong's eyes drifted over Mu Di before pausing. This was because he had seen a familiar face. It was Mysterious King Luo Tong of Mang Mountain. He was also a member of the Nine Phoenix tribe, and it seemed that he had come along this time.

"It seems that enemies frequently cross paths." Lin Dong looked at Luo Tong and faintly smiled.

While Lin Dong was staring at Luo Tong, the latter also appeared to have detected something. His gaze shifted and found Lin Dong. After which, Luo Tong's expression stiffened and a frosty look flashed across his face. Subsequently, He stepped forward and softly said something to first elder Mu Di from the Nine Phoenix tribe.

First elder Mu Di from the Nine Phoenix tribe shifted his gaze while Luo Tong spoke. Finally, it stopped at the mountain where Lin Dong's group was located.

"Ha ha, you are the new Punishment Elder of the Dragon tribe?"

Mu Di's eyes were filled with ridicule as he stared at Lin Dong while his indifferent voice thundered across the sky, attracting the attention of countless experts.

Lin Dong knew that he could not hide after seeing the situation. Hence, he smiled and replied, "I am indeed the one. Does first elder Mu Di have any pointers for me?"

"The Dragon tribe has always done things according to the rules. However, to have handed over the position of Punishment Elder to a mere human, it seems that Yuan Qian has become rather muddle-headed this time around. What a joke." Mu Di said in a faint voice.

"Perhaps first elder Mu Di does not have the right to comment on the matters of the Dragon tribe, no?" Lin Dong grinned. However, his tone did not appear to cower because of the other party's strength.

The originally noisy atmosphere froze slightly after these words sounded. Many strong individuals were stunned. After all, there were very few people who dared to be so arrogant after being aware of Mu Di's identity.

Some of those who were aware of the conflict between Four Titans Palace and Mang Mountain secretly laughed. Behind Mang Mountain was the Nine Phoenix tribe. Clearly, this first elder Mu Di was still brooding over the matter of Mang Mountain being forced back by Four Titans Palace. Now, he was planning to retaliate.

The Nine Phoenix tribe might be strong, but the human leader of Four Titans Palace did not appear ordinary either...

"How presumptuous. Who do you think you are? How dare you speak to first elder in such a manner!" Luo Tong cried out in a stern and furious voice.

The faces of the few people beside them also turned chilly as he cried out in anger as a monstrous ripple was emitted. All of them possessed the frightening strength of the Samsara stage. It seemed that the Nine Phoenix tribe had sent out a really strong force.

A cold look flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. However, before he could speak, a loud laughter, which was accompanied by waves of dragon roars, echoed from far away.

"Ha ha, is the Punishment Elder of my Dragon tribe someone whom trash like Luo Tong can shout at? Do you really think that your Nine Phoenix tribe can step over the heads of my Dragon tribe?"

Countless eyes shifted as the dragon roar sounded. After which, they saw a light figure flashing in the distance. Soon after, a couple of figures appeared. The person leading them wore green clothes, and his wild aura permeated the sky.

1161 - Chapter 1159: Gathering Of The Strong

A dragon roar resounded across the sky. After which, while being stared at by countless onlookers, a light was glimmering in the distance before eight figures appeared in the sky. Leading this group, was a man dressed in green clothes. His looks were fairly ordinary, but the arrogance that covered his face left a deep impression on anyone who saw him.

Currently, this green clothed man's hands were crossed over his chest. He wore a look of contempt as he stared at the distant Luo Tong. His demeanor demonstrated that he hardly paid any respect to the Nine Phoenix tribe.

"Liu Qing?!"

When Luo Tong saw that green clothed man, his expression changed immediately. In fact, a tinge of fear actually flashed across his eyes.

"They are from the Dragon tribe."

Lin Dong was startled as well. Following which, he saw a familiar figure behind that green clothed man. It was actually Duan Tao. It seems like the Dragon tribe did not wish to miss out on this grand event as well.

"Who is this person? I have never seen him before"

Lin Dong glanced at that haughty looking green clothed man before he softly asked. He did not see that person when he was at the Dragon tribe. However, the aura radiating from the latter caused him to be stunned. In fact, he had already surpassed an ordinary Samsara stage expert and vaguely touched Reincarnation. Nonetheless, he was still a little lacking compared to first elder Zhu Li from the Celestial Demon Marten tribe, and first elder Mu Di from the Nine Phoenix tribe.

After Lin Dong's Mental Energy cultivation advanced to the Symbol Grandmaster level, he was officially considered as part of the global elite. However, those within the Samsara stage were also ranked accordingly. Moreover, the ranking system was fairly unique and it was not determined by the strength of one's Yuan Power. Instead, it was determined by who had a deeper understanding of Reincarnation.

Once one was able to comprehend Reincarnation, one would be considered as an expert who has touched Reincarnation. Only after reaching this stage, would one be qualified to attempt to break into that peak level, Reincarnation stage.

Those individuals like the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander trio were mostly ordinary Samsara stage practitioners. However, those individuals like first elder Zhu Li and Mu Di had already touched Reincarnation. Therefore, though these two groups were technically on the same cultivation level, there was a huge difference in their strength.

Currently, that green clothed man had clearly reached the stage, whereby he had made contact with Reincarnation. However, his understanding of Reincarnation was a little weaker compared to old demons like Zhu Li and Mu Di. Nonetheless, an ordinary Samsara stage expert was definitely no match for him.

"That is Liu Qing from the Dragon tribe... An extremely powerful person. It is rumoured that he is crazy about training and he is also the youngest person in the Dragon tribe's Elders Council. Additionally, he personally received pointers from Qing Zhi before. Therefore... he also practises the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill." It seems like Little Marten was quite familiar with that person as he replied Lin Dong.

"Oh? He has also learnt the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill?" Lin Dong was slightly startled. Promptly, his interest was piqued. Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill was considered as a top-tier martial arts of the Dragon tribe. However, other than Qing Zhi, he had yet to meet anyone else who practised it.

"Hey, regardless, Lin Dong is the Punishment Elder of our Dragon tribe. Are you trying to humiliate our Dragon tribe by speaking of him in this manner?" Liu Qing was hovering in the sky with his hands crossed over his chest, before he chuckled.

Luo Tong had a somewhat ugly expression. However, he did not dare to retort owing to Liu Qing's fearsome reputation.

"Oh? It is actually that little brat Liu Qing from the Dragon tribe. This old man has always been a straight shooter. In fact, even if your tribe leader is here, I will still say what I want to." Mu Di frowned and said after he saw Liu Qing butting in.

"Blah, old fellow, you should stop trying to use your age to put me down. I would very much prefer to talk directly using our fists rather than seniority." The corner of Liu Qing's mouth was curled and his tone was extremely impolite. Although he was indeed ranked a little lower than Mu Di in terms of seniority, he was extremely powerful. If they were to exchange blows, it was likely that he had no need to fear this first elder of the Nine Phoenix tribe.

"Humph, ignorant and arrogant fool."

Mu Di's expression darkened before the space around him gradually became contorted. After which, a faint and mysterious ripple spread. That ripple might be extremely faint, but countless individuals felt an extremely powerful pressure radiating from it. That pressure had the taste of Reincarnation.

"Little fellow, though you touched Reincarnation within merely a hundred years, I'm afraid it's still too early for you to act arrogantly in front of me!"

"Haha, old fellow, if you feel upset, you can take a swing at me with your fists. Then, you'll find out if I am qualified to act this haughtily!" Liu Qing was not the least bit fearful when he saw an enraged Mu Di. Instead, it seems like he was eager to fight as his laughter resounded across the place.

Standing on a mountaintop, Lin Dong chuckled when he heard this. Liu Qing might be an extremely arrogant person, but Lin Dong had a favorable impression of him.

Mu Di's expression also gradually became gloomy. Just as he was about to lose control and attack Liu Qing to teach him a lesson, an elderly laughter suddenly resounded across the sky.

"Haha, it seems like this place is really lively."

The space became distorted when the laughter sounded. Soon after, purple-black light flashed before a couple of figures appeared. Vast and mighty ripples spread when they did so, causing many to throw their stunned gazes over.

"My guys are finally here." Little Marten looked at the sky and said lazily.

Upon hearing this, Lin Dong smiled before he turned to look. At that spot, he saw a group with terrifying auras suddenly appearing in the sky. They were being led by first elder Zhu Li from the Celestial Demon Marten tribe.

"So it's first elder Zhu Li."

Mu Di frowned slightly when he saw the leader of the group, first elder Zhu Li. After which, he frowned before he spoke with a faint smile. He was not as rude to Zhu Li as he was to Liu Qing. After all, the status and strength of the former were on the same level as him.

"So it's first elder Mu Di. It has been many years since we last met." First elder Zhu Li laughed. "Everyone is here because of the shattered space. What is the point of fighting now?"

"It's not that this old man wants to fight with Liu Qing. However, the Four Titans Palace has offended my Nine Phoenix tribe and I am merely trying to win some respect back. Otherwise, others might look down on my Nine Phoenix tribe." Mu Di said.

"Oh?"

First elder Zhu Li smilingly looked towards Lin Dong's group, who were located on the mountaintop. He subsequently shook his head and said, "First elder Mu Di, young brother Lin Dong is a benefactor of our Celestial Demon Marten tribe. Therefore, even if the Dragon tribe doesn't speak up, my Celestial Demon Marten tribe will definitely not standby idly."

Whoa.

An uproar erupted when he uttered those words. Many powerful individuals were stunned as they stared at Lin Dong's group. After all, they did not expect that the latter actually had such powerful backers. Not only was Lin Dong the Dragon tribe's Punishment Elder, but he even had such a close relationship with the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. It's no wonder he was not afraid of offending the Nine Phoenix tribe. His background was truly startling.

"You?!"

Mu Di was also taken back by Zhu Li's words. After which, his originally gloomy face darkened further, while an additional tinge of surprise was present in his eyes. After all, he never expected that both the Dragon tribe and the Celestial Demon Marten tribe would choose to offend the Nine Phoenix tribe over a human lad.

Mu Di's eyes were gloomy. After which, he turned his head before he stealthily looked at an inconspicuous figure standing behind him. This figure was small in size and his body was wrapped by loose robes. He acted as though he did not see Mu Di's eyes as he shook his head in an unnoticeable manner.

Mu Di withdrew his eyes. He waved his sleeves and snorted coldly, "On account of the Dragon tribe and the Celestial Demon Marten tribe, I will let you off today. However, if you offend my Nine Phoenix tribe again, it is likely that the matter would not be resolved so easily!"

Lin Dong smiled and said, "What is first elder Mu Di saying. I am someone who does not offend anyone who does not offend me. As long as the Nine Phoenix tribe does not come and mess with me, I will not bother you guys. Of course, if anyone dares to mess with me, they shall also learn that I, Lin Dong, am not someone you want to mess with."

Lin Dong's tone had an additional trace of ferocity when he spoke. The Nine Phoenix tribe was indeed powerful, but they would be mistaken if they thought that he was a pushover.

"Humph, someone who does not know how to appreciate kindness."

Mu Di snorted coldly, while his eyes were filled with anger. However, he could not unleash his fury at this moment. All he could do, was to ruthlessly glare at Lin Dong before completely ignoring him.

Standing in the sky, first elder Zhu Li grinned when he saw this scene. After which, he landed on the ground together with a couple of elders from the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. Then, he smiled as he looked at Lin Dong and said, "Little fellow, you truly cause problems everywhere you go."

"First elder, this has nothing to do with me. I didn't even utter a single word before the other party came knocking on my door." Lin Dong spread his hands in an innocent manner. The Nine Phoenix tribe was the party who came looking for trouble today.

"Moreover, first elder, the reason why all of you hurried over... Is it because you guys are interested in the Devouring Divine Palace?" Lin Dong glanced at first elder Zhu Li and asked. However, he intentionally said the second sentence with a softer voice.

"I am aware that you own the Devouring Ancestral Symbol." First elder Zhu Li looked at Lin Dong with a deeper meaning in his eyes, before he said, "You are the one with the highest potential to obtain the inheritance of the Devouring Master. The main reason why tribe leader sent me here is to assist you. Although you have advanced to the initial Symbol Grandmaster level, there are many powerful hidden individuals in the Demon Region. Hence, it'll likely be no easy task for you to obtain the inheritance with your current strength."

"In that case, please help me to convey my thanks to the tribe leader."

Lin Dong laughed and he felt some gratitude in his heart. The Devouring Master's inheritance was extremely tempting. Yet, the Celestial Demon Marten tribe actually chose to assist him. This was indeed a huge favour.

"Haha, brother Lin Dong, how have you been."

Another familiar laughter was transmitted over while Lin Dong was chatting with first elder Zhu Li. Lin Dong turned his head before he saw the group of Dragon tribe experts walking towards him. The person laughing heartily was Duan Tao.

Lin Dong cupped his hands towards Duan Tao and smiled. Then, he rotated his eyes and paused on Liu Qing, who was currently staring at him.

"Heh, are you that Lin Dong who caught the eye of Lord Qing Zhi?" The pride on Liu Qing's face did not diminish as he smilingly looked at Lin Dong. Instead, his eyes were filled with some heat.

"Yes, I am."

Although Liu Qing's face was plastered with arrogance, he did not hold any ill-intent towards Lin Dong. Hence, Lin Dong smiled and replied.

Liu Qing laughed out loud. A moment later, he took a step forward. Immediately, green light surged around him before an earth-shaking dragon roar sounded. After which, thousands of green dragon light tattoos rose. The aura caused many huge cracks to appear on the mountain.

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander, Little Flame and the rest were all startled upon seeing this. They were just about to stand in front of Lin Dong, when the latter waved his hand to stop them.

"Since big brother Liu Qing wants to test my Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill, I will likely cause senior Qing Zhi to throw his face if I refuse. Alright, today, I shall be seeking pointers from big brother Liu Qing!"

Lin Dong smiled. Promptly, he clenched both his hands before purple-gold dragon light tattoos surged out from within his body. An ancient and pure dragon pressure, which resembled that of a huge dragon, slowly awakened.

1162 - Chapter 1160: Liu Qing

Roar!

Dazzling purplish gold light suddenly erupted from within Lin Dong's body like a thousand multicolored rays from the rising sun, while three hundred purplish gold dragon tattoos roared at the heavens. The dragon pressure contained within the dragon roar was pure and ancient.

Liu Qing's aura was even stronger as he stood on opposite Lin Dong. Green light pervaded the area while eight hundred green dragon light tattoos swirled around his body. As the dragon tattoos moved and a terrifying strength directly beat on space itself until it showed signs of distortion.

Everyone around the Lin Dong duo had already backed away. Both of them clearly practiced the same profound martial art. From the looks of it, they seemed to be competing with each other in terms of this martial art. However, there was indeed quite a big gap in the Yuan Power cultivation of the two. It was obvious that Liu Qing held the absolute upper hand.

Although the green dragon light tattoos raged, the three hundred purplish gold dragon tattoos firmly entrenched themselves around Lin Dong. They might lose in terms of numbers, but everyone could feel that a single purplish gold dragon tattoo was stronger than a single green dragon light tattoo.

A bright light was revealed in Liu Qing's eyes as he looked at the rock like Lin Dong under the pressure of his aura and grinned. After which, his body sunk slightly as he threw a punch forward.

This punch did not have any finesse. However, the eight hundred green dragon light tattoos around him roared at the sky when the punch was thrown. After which, they turned into an incomparably wild and violent green light beam that rushed towards Lin Dong.

Bang!

The green light beam was akin to a giant dragon as it shot forth. A huge gully was formed as the mountain below collapsed, causing the entire mountain to be split into two at this moment. This punch from Liu Qing was clearly rather overbearing.

Lin Dong watched as the wild and violent green light beam rapidly magnified in his eyes. A solemness flashed across his eyes, but he did not show any signs of dodging. This Liu Qing was clearly attempting to probe his understanding of the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill. He would be mocked by Liu Qing if he chose to shrink back.

"Roar!"

These thoughts flashed within Lin Dong's mind as he lunged forward while purplish gold light swept out. Three hundred purplish gold dragon tattoos rushed forward and his punch directly clashed with the arriving green light beam.

Green and purplish gold light arcs spread from the point of contact. The already swaying mountain below was completely shattered by the aftershocks. Boulders flew as the mountain collapsed.

Swoosh!

Lin Dong's figure catapulted backwards due to the resultant force. However, his toes stepped on the air as vast and mighty silver-white Mental Energy spread and stabilized his body. It also completely blocked the force that was charging towards him.

"Formidable indeed."

Lin Dong was secretly taken aback. Liu Qing was indeed much stronger than the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander, Liu Tao and other ordinary Samsara stage individuals. If it was not because Lin Dong's Mental Energy had advanced into the initial Symbol Grandmaster level, it was likely that he would be no match for Liu Qing.

After stabilizing his body, Lin Dong lifted his head and looked at Liu Qing, who had not budged at all. He could not help but cup his hands together as he laughed, "Big brother Liu Qing's Green Heaven Materialization Dragon Skill is indeed powerful."

"A feat worthy of the Primal Dragon Bone. Three hundred dragon tattoos can actually contend against my eight hundred dragon tattoos. If you were at the same cultivation level as myself, it will be extremely difficult for me to beat you."

Liu Qing stared at Lin Dong. The pride on his face had diminished slightly. Soon after, he continued, "Lord Qing Zhi really has good eyes."

"Big brother Liu Qing is far too humble. If it is not because I possess the Primal Dragon Bone, it would be difficult to unleash the power of the Green Heaven Materialization Dragon Skill to such an extent." Lin Dong laughed.

"Being able to obtain the Primal Dragon Bone is an ability itself. Back then, even I had failed after a terrible fight with that person. All I could do was choose the inferior Ancient Dragon Bone..." Liu Qing chuckled and said.

Lin Dong involuntarily smiled. The person Liu Qing spoke of should be the Six Finger Sage Dragon Emperor.

"Ha ha, please do not be angry young brother Lin Dong. This is Liu Qing's character. He will fight anyone before talking regardless of whether he knows them. All the elders in the tribe, including the tribe leader, have been challenged by him." Duan Tao smilingly stepped forward and said.

Lin Dong was amazed. He inwardly commented that this was indeed a battle maniac.

"You are here for the Devouring Master's inheritance, right?" Lin Dong quickly smiled and asked.

"Heh heh, I have heard tribe leader mention that you are the current owner of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. However, I am also interested in this Devouring Master's inheritance. When the time comes, whoever obtains it will depend on one's ability." Liu Qing walked over while smiling as he looked at Lin Dong. He did not beat around the bush with words, nor did he hide his desire towards the Devouring Master's inheritance.

"In that case, we will compete fairly." Lin Dong grinned said. There were far too many competitors now. One more Liu Qing really did not matter. This open declaration by the latter was far more reassuring than some who would stab him in the back.

"Ha ha, good."

Liu Qing heartily laughed. Soon after, he said, "But you can be reassured that if I truly do not have any chance to obtain it, I will still lend you a hand. After all, you are our Dragon tribe's Punishment Elder. You are one of us."

Lin Dong smiled. His impression of Liu Qing became a lot better at this moment.

"Three of the four overlord tribes have already arrived. However, the Kunpeng tribe has yet to appear." Beside Lin Dong, Little Marten's eyes swept across the place as he remarked.

"Ha ha, they will definitely come. No one in this world can match the speed of the Kunpeng tribe. They will be able to arrive anytime they wish to." First elder Zhu Li laughed.

The expression of first elder Zhu Li changed when his words sounded as he grinned and said, "Speak of the devil. These people really like to come and go like ghosts."

"Ha ha, first elder Zhu Li thinks far too highly of our Kunpeng tribe. In terms of speed, your Celestial Demon Marten tribe is also extremely outstanding."

Laughter was suddenly transmitted from the sky. Lin Dong lifted his head. Soon after, his pupils shrunk as he watched a certain spot in the sky rapidly distort. Space squeezed together as a couple of figures strangely surfaced from the squirming distorted space.

Only five people had emerged from the distorted space. The leader was a silver haired elder. He had a small build, but the frightening ripple that emanated from within his body was not weaker than Zhu Li or Mu Di.

"It is actually first elder Kun Yuan." First elder Zhu Li looked at the group and chuckled. From the looks of it, he was clearly acquainted with them.

"Are these members of the Kunpeng tribe?"

Lin Dong also observed the five with some curiosity. The group consisted of four elders and a woman. Therefore, his eyes quickly stopped on the only woman. She was wearing red clothes, had a beautiful face and was of a tall slender build. At a glance, she was clearly a great beauty. However, her lovely face was cold as ice. Bright silver hair fell from her head, increasing the frostiness of her already cold and pretty face.

Moreover, Lin Dong was most stunned to discover that the Yuan Power within the body of this woman was rather weak. Based on his guess, she had at the very most reached the initial Profound Death stage.

She actually dared to come to this place with only such strength? She must be really bold.

"Eh? That's not right?"

Lin Dong frowned slightly. Soon after, a thought passed through his mind. This woman's Yuan Power might be weak, but there seemed to be another extremely overwhelming power...

Moreover, this power was very familiar.

While Lin Dong was observing this red clothed silver hair lady, the latter also seemed to have noticed him, and her eyes shifted towards him. She did not say anything unnecessary. Instead, a silver-white light flashed in her eyes and a unique ripple directly shot towards Lin Dong.

"Mental Energy?!"

Lin Dong's eyes hardened when this ripple appeared. With a flick of his finger, equally sharp silver-white Mental Energy whizzed out and directly shattered the ripple from the lady.

No loud sound appeared when the two powerful Mental Energies clashed. Only the bodies of the two of them trembled slightly.

"This lady... is actually also a powerful expert whose Mental Energy has reached the initial Symbol Grandmaster level?"

Surprise surfaced within Lin Dong's eyes. He did not expect that this icy beauty would be the first initial Symbol Grandmaster he encountered.

Of course, he was not the only one whose eyes revealed some shock. Astonishment also flitted across the icy face of the red clothed silver hair lady. Soon after, her eyes looked deeply at Lin Dong. Evidently, she had also sensed that Lin Dong's Mental Energy was not inferior to her own.

"Ha ha, looks like this little friend walks the same path as that lass, Kun Ling."

The clash of Mental Energy might be faint, but it should also be known just what kind of people were present. Naturally, the secret exchange between the two did not escape their perception. Immediately, first elder Kun Yuan laughed and looked at Lin Dong in a meaningful manner.

"Girl, you have finally met a rival. You boast that you are the person with the greatest talent within your Kunpeng tribe in the last thousand years, but this young friend here is not weaker than yourself."

Lin Dong scalp turned numb at these words. This old fellow really had ill intentions. If put in such a way, it would only invite hatred towards Lin Dong.

Lin Dong glanced at the red clothed lady when he thought of this. As expected, a burning aura had rose within the latter's ice-cold eyes.

"Friend, we can spar with Mental Energy if you have the time." The lady called Kun Ling might appear ice-cold, but it seemed that she greatly minded that Lin Dong was able to match her in terms of Mental Energy at such a young age. Hence, she quickly opened her mouth and spoke. Her voice might be gentle and pleasant to the ears, but it caused Lin Dong to bitterly laugh in his heart.

"We will talk about it when there is time."

Lin Dong helplessly shook his head as he half-heartedly responded. He was currently busy with obtaining the inheritance of the Devouring Master. How could he have time to play with her?

By the side, first elder Zhu Li grinned when he saw this. After which, he changed the topic. His eyes looked towards the Celestial Gale infested depths of the barren plains and said, "The wind will weaken tomorrow. At that time, we should start heading into the depths of the barren plains and find that shattered space. What do you say?"

"Agreed."

The surrounding crowd thought for a moment before nodding at his words.

Lin Dong stood by the side and gazed upon the powerful individuals that had gathered here as his lips subconsciously pursed. It was likely that almost half of the experts from the Demon Region had congregated here. The four overlord tribes, eight king tribes and other renown great factions within the Demon Region had dispatched their top experts to this place. Looks like there will be an extremely intense competition for the Devouring Master's inheritance...

Lin Dong's hands tightly clenched at this point. He suddenly frowned a moment later as his eyes turned towards a certain empty space. He seemed to have felt that they were being observed a split second earlier.

This feeling had disappeared in an instant, and even Lin Dong could not tell if he was mistaken. Thus, he could only shake his head. He did not know why, but there was a slight unease deep within his heart.

1163 - Chapter 1161: Kun Ling

The strong gales in the northernmost part of the Demon Region were extremely cold and sharp. During certain periods of time, the gales would form tempests. Moreover, the might of these tempests would even cause the expression of a Samsara stage expert to change. Therefore, although there was an increasing number of powerful individuals heading towards this desolate plains, there were few people who dared to barge in. That was especially after they heard the sharp and miserable screeches from some reckless individuals, who attempted to enter because they were unable to suppress the greed in their hearts. Hence, many of them decided to suppress their greed and turn cautious, as they obediently waited for the gales to weaken.

Lin Dong's large group did not recklessly barge in as well. Moreover, as the group from the Dragon tribe and the Celestial Demon Marten tribe were all following him, it caused his group to seem the grandest. However, Lin Dong did not dare to become complacent because of this. This was because now that he had advanced to initial Symbol Grandmaster, his powerful Mental Energy allowed him to vaguely detect certain frightening existences within this sea of auras.

Trying to stand out now was clearly a foolish move.

All the powerful individuals on the desolate plains were suppressing their greed as they waited quietly...

This wait finally came to an end at around noon on the next day. This was because everyone could feel that the sharp gales, which permeated the desolate plains, were finally showing signs of weakening.

Buzz buzz.

Various buzzing sound surged over from all directions like floodwaters. This desolate plains, which initially looked fairly orderly, once again broke out in chaos. Meanwhile, the eyes of countless powerful experts were filled with excitement.

As the gales weakened, their greed, which was firmly suppressed by them previously, had once again sprouted forth like weeds.

"It's about to become chaotic." When he saw this scene, Lin Dong lowered his eyes and said in a faint voice.

"These people are still underestimating the Celestial Gales in the northernmost region. I wonder just how many people will end up dying here." First elder Zhu Li shook his head and said.

"In the past, I came to this place and encountered the Celestial Tempest. At that time, even though I was already at the Samsara stage, I was still severely injured. After I managed to escape, I had to spend a couple of years recuperating in order to expel the wind that had invaded my body."

When Lin Dong heard this, even though he was already well-prepared, the solemn expression in his eyes became graver. After all, he was not familiar with this place. Moreover, although he knew that the winds in this place were very powerful, he did not expect them to be this terrifying.

Moreover, there were many Demonic Beasts who originated from the ancient times in this deserted northernmost region. Though these Demonic Beasts were not very intelligent, they had unique constitutions and were extremely difficult to deal with.

"It's about time to enter the desolate plains. Let's prepare ourselves. We should take advantage of the crowd as it will help to disperse the might of the Celestial Gales. They can also help us to deal with the Demonic Beasts within." Liu Qing looked into the distance and laughed.

Although he was someone who loved to fight, he did not like to waste his energy unnecessarily. Moreover, he clearly knew how powerful the Celestial Gales were. Hence, he knew that it would be extremely troublesome if he was caught by them.

Lin Dong's eyes also looked afar. At that spot, he saw that countless Yuan Power had erupted. After which, many light figures shot forth in a locust like manner, before they charged into the desolate plains, which was filled with strong gales.

Currently, there were still some miserable cries being vaguely emitted. However, they were extremely faint and nigh inaudible due to the many roars behind.

"The Nine Phoenix tribe is about to make a move."

Standing beside him, Little Marten suddenly said. Following which, Lin Dong glanced with the corner of his eyes and saw that a light cluster had suddenly appeared on the hands of first elder Mu Di from the Nine Phoenix tribe. After that light cluster disappeared, it actually transformed into a black coloured fan. That fan was covered with ancient symbols. Moreover, each time he flapped that fan, a mysterious force would be emitted and it would cause the surrounding space to be slightly distorted.

"Heaven Feathers Devil Suppressing Fan?"

Lin Dong was slightly startled when he saw this. That item was ranked fourteenth on the Ancient Divine Object Ranking and it had killed many Yimo during the ancient era. Unexpectedly, such a divine object had actually landed in the hands of the Nine Phoenix tribe.

"The Nine Phoenix tribe loves to collect ancient divine objects. Hence, they have many treasures in their tribe." First elder Zhu Li involuntarily exclaimed after he saw the black fan in Mu Di's hands.

"Heh, the truly powerful objects on the Ancient Divine Object Ranking are those ranked in the top ten. Only those items are personally created by the Symbol Ancestor. The others might be powerful, but they are still lacking compared to those top ten items." Lin Dong curled his lips and said.

"Aye. The top ten items on the Ancient Divine Object Ranking are indeed the ultimate ancient divine objects. However, based on what I am aware of, the Symbol Ancestor only created nine of them." First elder Zhu Li mused before speaking.

"Oh?"

Lin Dong blinked. Then, he quickly asked in a curious voice, "The top ranked ultimate ancient divine object is not created by the Symbol Ancestor? In that case, what exactly is it?"

"This... I do not know." First elder Zhu Li laughed bitterly. This was something that he learnt from the ancient texts in his tribe. The top ranked ultimate ancient divine object was extremely mysterious and unfathomable. Notwithstanding him, it is likely that most of the powerful experts in the ancient times did not know much about it as well.

The curiosity in Lin Dong's heart grew. However, this was not the time to be discussing about this. Mu Di glanced at him and chuckled after he took out his "Heaven Feathers Devil Suppressing Fan". Then, the latter jerked his wrist before the black fan emitted a black light barrier. Black swirls were present on that barrier and the fluctuations of those swirls were fairly similar to that of the Celestial Gales in the desolate plains.

"Let's go."

Mu Di released a low cry. The black light barrier took his men before they directly entered the desolate plains, which was filled with powerful gales.

"Haha, Zhu Li, we will also be making a move first."

The first elder from the Kunpeng tribe, Kun Yuan, also laughed out loud from a short distance away. Then, he cupped his hands towards first elder Zhu Li. Soon after, the space in front of him became distorted before the five of them took a step forward and disappeared mysteriously.

"The Kunpeng tribe is born with the ability to tear space apart. How fortunate." First elder Zhu Li smiled and shook his head. Then, he said, "Let's get going as well."

After he spoke, he was prepared to rush forth directly. However, he was quickly stopped by Lin Dong. The latter smiled before he clenched his hand. Then, a miniature ancient palace appeared in a flash.

"First elder, there is no need to rush. The Nine Phoenix tribe has their own treasure and so do I. We can hide inside my Mysterious Divine Palace. Regardless of how fearsome the Celestial Gales are, they cannot hurt us. Moreover, this will allow us to avoid exhausting our Yuan Power." Lin Dong smilingly said.

"The Mysterious Divine Palace ranked tenth on the Ancient Divine Object Ranking?" First elder Zhu Li had exceptional eyesight and he was able to recognise it at first glance. Immediately, a tinge of shock flashed across his elderly face.

"Indeed."

Lin Dong laughed. He waved his hand before the Mysterious Divine Palace expanded with the wind and grew to a couple of hundred feet in size. Lin Dong was the first to rush in. After which, Little Marten, Little Flame and the rest followed.

"Haha, this is much more convenient. We'll naturally have to use it."

Liu Qing also laughed out loud. Together with Duan Tao and the rest, they entered as well. First elder Zhu Li also smiled before he followed behind.

After all of them entered, bright lights erupted from above the Mysterious Divine Palace. After which, a rumbling sound appeared before it charged into the desolate plains in front of countless pairs of envious eyes.

After Lin Dong's group left, the remaining experts also began to unleash various techniques. Dazzling light covered the entire place, giving it a colourful appearance. Meanwhile, the originally quiet desolate plains also became extremely lively.

While various experts were charging into the desolate plains, the space on a mountaintop outside of the desolate plains suddenly became distorted. Soon after, traces of dark and dense black Qi came seeping forth before they directly transformed into a black blurry figure.

When that black figure saw the spectacular scene on the distant desolate plains, a cruel smile appeared on the corner of his lips, which was covered below the black fog .

"Ghost Abyss King."

An indifferent voice was emitted from within the black fog. Immediately, the space behind him quickly became distorted. Soon after, another black figure appeared. This black figure bowed gently after he showed up and his demeanor was exceptionally courteous.

"The information has spread rather quickly this time around. With such a large event taking place in the Demon Region, how can our Devil Prison not be involved?" The black fog human figure said with a faint smile.

"Tenth Seat King, what should we do? It seems like Reincarnation stage experts are unable to enter the Devouring Master's realm." The black figure called Ghost Abyss King softly asked.

"Haha, my hands might be tied if the Devouring Master is alive. Unfortunately, he is already dead. Therefore, what can he possibly do?"

The black fog figure smiled faintly. His emotionless eyes stared at the distant lively scene before he laughed softly, "Currently, there are many top experts from the Demon Region gathered over there. I wonder how much weaker the Demon Region will be if we kill all of them?"

"Hehe, Tenth Seat King's techniques are superb. These people are all the elites and pillars of the various factions in the Demon Region. If all of them vanished, it will likely hurt those factions tremendously." The Ghost Abyss King laughed in a cruel manner.

"Moreover, if we enter that shattered space, even those Reincarnation stage experts in the Demon Region will not be able to detect anything. This is a really good opportunity for us to act."

The black fog figure nodded. Then, he asked, "We should have sufficient men for this trip?"

The Ghost Abyss King laughed quietly. He waved his sleeve before the surrounding space rippled. Then, another three black figures appeared. Moreover, the ripples around those three were not the least bit weaker than his.

"Heaven Illusion King, Earth Illusion King, Darkness Abyss King, greets the Tenth Seat King." Those three figures bowed towards the black fog figure the moment they appeared.

The three of them were all Yimo kings. In other words, there were a total of four genuine Reincarnation stage experts!

"Aye, I think that this should be enough."

The black fog figure finally smiled faintly upon seeing this. Then, he waved his sleeve before they disappeared in a peculiar fashion.

"Haha, my Devil Prison has laid low for so many years. It's time to do something grand..."

An endlessly cold muttering voice gradually spread across the place after they disappeared.

1164 - Chapter 1162: Entering The Desolate Plains

The desolate plains was dimly lit. Sharp Celestial Gales were just like blades as they ravaged the ground in all directions. Every gale in this place appeared to be like a sharp divine object. In fact, it was so sharp that it could cut through one's Yuan Power defence. Hence, if one was struck by it, even a perfect Profound Death stage expert would wound up with serious injuries.

Presently, countless light figures were fearlessly charging into the desolate plains, which was permeated by strong gales. After which, they unleashed their own techniques in an attempt to reach the deepest part of the desolate plains.

However, some sharp and miserable screeches were occasionally emitted after the Yuan Power defence protecting some of the experts, were directly sliced apart by the powerful gales. Soon after, their sturdy physical bodies were shattered instantly.

After each physical body was shattered, a light ray would attempt to escape in a miserable fashion. However, just as the light ray was about to escape, it would be caught by the gales. Following which, a miserable cry of despair would sound, indicating that a powerful individual had truly lost his life at this spot.

Therefore, given how dangerous this place is, it's no wonder that no one typically dared to come.

Although the gales were powerful, there was no shortage of capable individuals here. Many of them moved quickly as they cautiously dodged those extremely sharp gales. Only when they had no other choice, would they use their skills to fight the gales head on. Even though they still suffered, they were in a much better state compared to those unlucky fellows.

Amidst the glowing figures, a ray of light was charging forward with a powerful momentum. If one was to carefully look at that ray of light, one would realize it was actually a miniature palace. Light gathered around that palace and that light seemed quite powerful. When those sharp gales tried to slice it, they were only able to create ripples on its surface. Its powerful defence caused many individuals, who were bitterly duking it out, to feel envious.

That palace was naturally the Mysterious Divine Palace belonging to Lin Dong. At this moment, his group was riding within it. Their journey was evidently several times more comfortable compared to the ones taken by those individuals outside.

"The Mysterious Divine Palace is indeed powerful. It is rumoured that it sealed many Yimo kings in the past. Unexpectedly, it has landed in your hands." First elder Zhu Li smilingly looked at this ancient palace. He could detect some ancient symbols on the surrounding walls. Meanwhile, those symbols contained a powerful force.

This palace once killed Yimo kings, who were equivalent to Reincarnation stage experts...

"I got lucky. My strength is lacking and I cannot completely unleash the strength of the Mysterious Divine Palace. Killing a Yimo king is not something that I can do as of now." Lin Dong smiled. Even someone as powerful as Qing Zhi had to use the King Destroying Heavenly Plate in order to successfully kill a Yimo king. Furthermore, there was still a huge gap between him and Qing Zhi.

"There is no rush. Once you obtain the Devouring Master's inheritance, you should be able to breach that gap. At that time, even if you encounter a Yimo king, you should be able to put up a good fight." First elder Zhu Li laughed.

"It is not going to be so easy to obtain the inheritance of the Devouring Master." Lin Dong laughed bitterly. He waved his sleeve before the space in front of him rippled and displayed what was going on in the outside world.

"The desolate plains is exceptionally vast and it is constantly covered by Celestial Gales. It is difficult to determine one's location in this place. Fortunately, we can detect the shattered space and we will likely reach our destination soon."

"You are still underestimating this northernmost region." First elder Zhu Li shook his head. Staring at the outside world through the spatial ripples, he said, "The closer one gets to the deepest part of the desolate plains, the stronger the gales become. Hence, it would be very troublesome if we encounter a Celestial Tempest. Additionally, we have to be wary of the Demonic Beasts here. They are not to be trifled with."

Lin Dong nodded. He had always been an extremely cautious person. Therefore, there was no way he would let his guard down in a place like this. His mind quickly sunk into the Mysterious Divine Palace before he took control of it. Then, he swiftly dodged the many incoming gales as he directly headed towards the deepest part of the desolate plains.

Along the way, Lin Dong met many powerful practitioners. These practitioners were all using various techniques in order to dodge the sharp gales. This caused Lin Dong to quietly sigh in amazement. The Demon Region was truly filled with many hidden and powerful talents.

Although Lin Dong intentionally spoke in a humble manner when he spoke to first elder Zhu Li previously, his Mental Energy had already reached the Symbol Grandmaster level. Therefore, it was extremely easy for him to control the Mysterious Divine Palace. As such, the increasingly powerful gales along the way did not pose any obstruction to him. This continued until four hours later...

"Trouble up ahead."

Within the Mysterious Divine Palace, Lin Dong suddenly opened his gently shut eyes, before a grave expression flashed across his face. The image reflected by the spatial ripples in front of him showed that there was a dark green swirling tempest, which connected the sky and ground, a short distance away from them. Meanwhile, it was rotating at a frightening speed and the sharpness of the gales within, caused Lin Dong to feel a chill on his skin.

"Celestial Tempest. How troublesome." First elder Zhu Li looked at this scene before he helplessly shook his head. They eventually ran into one.

"Everyone, I am going to use all my strength to control the Mysterious Divine Palace. All of you should be careful."

Lin Dong warned them with a grave expression. Then, he sat down before he extended his mind. Immediately, he took control of the Mysterious Divine Palace. When he did so, the many ancient symbols within the palace also began to flicker, before powerful ripples were emitted from them.

Swoosh swoosh!

The dark green tempest in the outside world, was just like an endlessly long python, as it raged continuously. Currently, many powerful individuals were already caught in it. Even though they were quite powerful, once they were caught in that tempest, it didn't matter how formidable their Yuan Power was. After numerous powerful gales charged towards them, their Demonic Spirits were shattered instantly even before they could attempt to escape.

Ahh! Ahh!

Sharp and miserable cries continued to sound in waves. Meanwhile, similar scenarios were also occurring in the distant. Clearly, a majority of the experts here had also encountered a similar obstacle.

The Celestial Tempest came extremely quickly. Soon after, the area of effect finally reached the Mysterious Divine Palace. Immediately, the light barrier over its surface began to ripple continuously while its body began to sway.

"Humph!"

A cold snort was emitted from within the palace. Soon after, one could see ten thousand rays of light erupting from within the Mysterious Divine Palace. Upon closer inspection, one would realize that they were actually divine objects. These divine objects circled the Mysterious Divine Palace. As golden light glimmered, they looked just like an iron clad wall.

"Let's go!"

Another cold cry was emitted. Following which, one could see the Mysterious Divine Palace charging forward under the protection of many divine objects. After which, it directly charged into the tempest.

Bang bang bang!

Exceptionally sharp gales smashed against the metallic wall from all directions. After which, one could see the bright glow on the many divine objects turning dim at a frightening speed. This caused Lin Dong to be greatly startled. The Celestial Tempest was indeed frightening. It's no wonder no one dared to come to this place.

Occasionally, some divine objects on the divine object wall would break. This caused Lin Dong's heart to ache. Although there were countless divine objects in the Mysterious Divine Palace, they could still be used to equip his subordinates. Therefore, it was truly a waste for them to be destroyed in this fashion.

Although Lin Dong felt a heartache, he was unable to do anything about it at this moment. The Mysterious Divine Palace was able to progress at a steady pace thanks to the protection from the divine objects. Once they left the tempest, they should be able to quickly reach the deepest part of the desolate plains.

"Lin Dong, be careful."

However, while Lin Dong was prepared to continue on at this speed, first elder Zhu Li's and Liu Qing's voice sounded simultaneously. The land beneath them suddenly split apart after their voices sounded. After which, it was possible to see over a dozen ten thousand feet large dark green horns shooting out from beneath the ground, before they flew towards the Mysterious Divine Palace.

This sudden development caught Lin Dong by surprise. His eyes drifted downwards before he saw a hundred thousand feet large beast climbing out from beneath the ground. Meanwhile, it had countless large horns, while strong gales filled those horns.

"It is the Ten Thousand Horn Beast."

When first elder Zhu Li saw that huge beast, he frowned before he said.

"Ten Thousand Horn Beast?" Little Flame frowned and asked.

"A mutated Demonic Beast. They are not very intelligent but they have an extremely long lifespan. Judging by its size, it should have lived for at least a thousand years."

"First elder, big brother Liu Qing, I will have to leave that creature to the both of you. I need to steer the Mysterious Divine Palace and charge out of the tempest. Otherwise, if we allow ourselves to be delayed by that beast, we will eventually be exhausted to death by the tempest." Lin Dong said in a deep voice.

"Leave it to us."

Zhu Li and Liu Qing smiled. There were numerous powerful individuals here. In fact, ten of them were at the Samsara stage. Therefore, although it was difficult to deal with the Ten Thousand Horn Beast, it was not sufficient to stop them.

Lin Dong nodded. A thought passed through his mind before the speed of his Mysterious Divine Palace once again increased. At this moment, he no longer cared about the damage suffered by the divine objects, as he completely unleashed its defence and allowed the gales to shatter the various divine objects.

Hiss!

The Ten Thousand Horn Beast below roared towards the sky. Meanwhile, its numerous horns were covered with blood. Clearly, it had already killed many powerful individuals. Its huge eyes stared at the Mysterious Divine Palace, which was located in the tempest, before ten thousand horns accompanied by sharp gales whistled forward and ruthlessly swept towards the Mysterious Divine Palace.

"Humph, bastard, you should stop your nonsense!"

However, a cold snort was suddenly emitted just as ten thousand horns surrounded the Mysterious Divine Palace. Following which, vast and mighty Yuan Power pillars whizzed out. These Yuan Power pillars contained the scent of Reincarnation.

Sizzle sizzle!

These two Yuan Power pillars, which contained the scent of Reincarnation, whistled forth. Immediately, the thousand feet large horns that came into contact with them were directly ripped apart, before blood spurted forth. It was just like a bloody rain.

Roar!

The Ten Thousand Horn Beast released a miserable screech after it was struck by those powerful attacks. Meanwhile, its attacks became increasingly wild and fearsome. However, those two Yuan Power pillars guarded the Mysterious Divine Palace and made it an impregnable fortress. Therefore, regardless of how fearsome the attacks from the Ten Thousand Horn Beast were, they were still unable to breach the Mysterious Divine Palace.

"Does this damned beast know how to stop?"

Within the Mysterious Divine Palace, Zhu Li and Liu Qing frowned. As they were located in the tempest, half of the Yuan Power that they unleashed were used to tear through the tempest. Therefore, only the remaining half were used to deal with the Ten Thousand Horn Beast. As such, they had to expend twice the effort in order to achieve the same result. As such, this was taking quite a toll on their Yuan Power.

"Brother Young Lin Dong, how long more before we leave the tempest?" Duan Tao hurriedly asked upon seeing this.

"Ten minutes." Lin Dong replied without turning his head.

The Zhu Li duo nodded. Both of them shut their eyes and maneuvered their Yuan Power to block the crazy attacks raining down from the Ten Thousand Horn Beast.

The remaining individuals within the Mysterious Divine Palace sat quietly. However, all of them were frowning. They were well aware of just how powerful the Celestial Tempest was. If they lost the protection of the Mysterious Divine Palace, they would definitely be separated even if they could escape. At that time, their speed would also be greatly reduced.

The Mysterious Divine Palace was silent. After approximately ten minutes, Lin Dong suddenly opened his tightly shut eyes. A smile, which indicated that he was relieved of a huge burden, appeared on his face.

Everyone rejoiced upon seeing this. Then, they cast their attention towards the spatial ripples and saw that they had already left the raging tempest far behind them. They had finally charged out of the area covered by the tempests.

"How troublesome..." Little Marten sighed in relief and smilingly said, after he saw the relaxed atmosphere.

Lin Dong nodded. He waved his sleeve before his Mysterious Divine Palace vanished. After which, everyone once again appeared in the outside world. Their eyes surveyed their surroundings instinctively after they appeared. Soon after, their bodies stilled. Meanwhile, their eyes were filled with excitement as they looked in front of them.

In the sky in front of them, there was a tens of thousands of feet large black crack slowly opening. It looked just like the mouth of a devil. Meanwhile, an indescribable frightening energy was being emitted from within.

"We have finally arrived..."

Lin Dong looked at the black spatial crack before he released a deep breath. Meanwhile, a dense searing heat began to surge out from within his black eyes. I have finally found you...

1165 - Chapter 1163: Arrive

The black crack looked just like a monster which stretched on endlessly, as it squirmed in the sky. Behind the crack, was total darkness. In fact, even with Lin Dong's Mental Energy, he could not detect what was going on behind.

After they arrived, Lin Dong and the rest wore a solemn and stunned expression as they stared at that black crack. Clearly, the shattered space was behind that crack and that was also the realm where the Devouring Master died.

"Such terrifying energy ripples. He is indeed the Devouring Master." First elder Zhu Li looked at the huge crack before he involuntarily exclaimed. He was also a top-tier expert who had touched Reincarnation. However, he still felt fearful when he detected those vast and endless energy ripples. The Devouring Master was indeed profound and unfathomable.

Lin Dong nodded with a grave expression. Promptly, a thought flashed past his mind before he took a glance behind him. With a faint smile, he said, "It seems like there are many capable individuals here. They have all came so quickly."

After Lin Dong's voice sounded, many rays of light struggled before they charged out from within the Celestial Tempests far behind them. Within a couple of flashes, they had already arrived at a short distance away from them.

The first to appear were the experts from the Nine Phoenix tribe. Next, were the experts from the Kunpeng tribe. Following which, experts from the various eight king tribes showed up as well...

It was evident that these people were all extremely powerful. Moreover, they also possessed their own unique techniques. As a result, they were not too far behind. Within less than ten minutes, this originally quiet, deepest part of the desolate plains, was gradually filled with people.

After these experts all hurried over, all of them cast their excited eyes towards the huge crack in the sky. It seems like they were all well aware that the source of the recent commotion in the Demon Region came from there.

However, those who arrived here were all extraordinary individuals. Therefore, even though the shattered space was right in front of them, they were still extremely cautious. In fact, all of them kept their greed in check and did not take any risk.

"Everyone is so cautious."

Lin Dong smiled when he saw this peculiar silent atmosphere. Meanwhile, his dark black eyes were staring intently at the black crack, before he involuntarily clenched both his hands. That was because he realized that the Devouring Ancestral Symbol within his body, had began to vibrate stealthily. Furthermore, through this vibration, Lin Dong was able to feel a mysterious connection with something within the shattered space.

That connection should have originated from the Devouring Master.

"Let's go in first."

Lin Dong inhaled a deep breath of air before he took a step forward. Beside him, Little Marten and Little Flame were slightly startled upon seeing this. After all, they understood Lin Dong very well and knew that the latter was extremely cautious. Typically, he would never choose to take the lead at moments like this. However...

"Relax."

As if he knew that this was going to happen, Lin Dong gently smiled and comforted the both of them. Without further ado, his body moved before he took the lead and charged into the black crack in front of many pairs of eyes. Then, his body vanished.

"Let's go."

When the Little Marten duo saw this, they stopped hesitating. With a wave of their hands, their men also rushed forward. Then, they followed closely behind Lin Dong as they charged into that crack.

With Lin Dong's group leading the way, the various powerful individuals behind could no longer restrain themselves. After a brief moment of hesitation, the men from the Nine Phoenix tribe and the Kunpeng tribe immediately rushed into that crack.

......

Wild spatial ripples swarmed Lin Dong the instant he charged into that spatial crack. However, he did not put up a resistance against them. Instead, he allowed the spatial ripples to diffuse around him. Soon after, he felt his vision turn blurry. The next time he opened his eyes, the scene in front of him had changed drastically.

After stabilizing his body, Lin Dong immediately surveyed his surroundings. Promptly, his body froze. In front of him, was an endless desolate land. However, that land was filled with gullies that were hundreds of thousands of feet in size. These gullies did not appear to be naturally formed. Instead, it seems like they were formed due to extremely terrifying fights.

This land looked like an ancient battlefield that was riddled with scars. In fact, even after tens of thousands of years, the fearsome ancient aura permeating this place remained as intense as before.

Looked into the horizon, Lin Dong saw some dense white bones that were hundreds of thousands of feet in size. Those bones were broken and one could no longer identify their shape. However, there was still a fluorescence glow being emitted from those bones even after such a long period of time, while desolate-like ripples spread from them. Therefore, one can easily imagine just how frightening the owners of these bones must have been, tens of thousands of years ago.

"Huh? Where are Little Marten and the rest?"

Located in this foreign environment, after Lin Dong recovered his senses, he was startled when he realized that first elder Zhu Li and the rest were not by his side. Immediately, he frowned. Soon after, he came to a sudden comprehension. It turns out that the spatial crack was unstable because of the wild and violent energy seeping out from this place. As a result, those who entered the crack were dispersed randomly.

"Big brother!"

A whistle sounded from nearby while Lin Dong frowned. After which, he saw three figures rapidly rushing over. Upon closer inspection, he realized that they were Little Flame, Little Marten and the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander. From the looks of it, the three of them were sent to the same area and they were able to quickly locate each other.

"Just the three of you?"

Lin Dong looked at the three of them and asked.

"Aye. The rest of them should have been separated. But it doesn't matter. We are all headed towards the deepest part and we should be able to meet them soon." Little Marten nodded. After which, his eyes swept across this place before he said, "This place seems to be an ancient battlefield left behind from the ancient times."

When Little Marten saw this miserable ancient battlefield, he sighed involuntarily. The calamity which occured in the ancient times affected every living creature in the world and no one was spared.

Lin Dong nodded. When he saw the huge bones scattered all across the ground, his heart sunk. Those darned Yimo were truly powerful. In fact, even with the Symbol Ancestor in command, they only managed to scrap a narrow victory. Moreover, they also left behind many hidden dangers. One example was the mysterious "Devil Prison", who had secretly extended their influence to various places...

"Many top experts from the ancient era should have died here. Looking at these bones, I believe that they should belong to tribes that only existed during the ancient era..." Little Marten said.

Lin Dong nodded again. The Demonic Beast World was far more prosperous during the ancient era and there were more overlord tribes than the current four. However, those other overlord tribes were exterminated during that calamity.

"Let's go, we'll head directly to the Devouring Divine Palace."

Lin Dong mused for a moment before he cast his attention towards the deepest part of the ancient battlefield. This ancient battlefield was far too vast and it was filled with a fearsome aura, that could interfere with one's Mental Energy probing. Fortunately, Lin Dong possessed the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. Therefore, he was still able to determine the right direction thanks to the faint connection that he felt.

"Alright." The Little Marten trio did not object. Their best course of action now was to locate the Devouring Divine Palace. Otherwise, things would be a little troublesome if someone else managed to get there before they did so.

After making up their minds, the four of them did not hesitate any further. Immediately, their bodies moved before they shot forward, transforming into four rays of light that tore through this quiet land. Soon after, they disappeared into the horizon.

This ancient battlefield was exceptionally vast. After travelling for nearly twenty minutes at their full speed, Lin Dong's group were still unable to spot the end of this ancient battlefield. Meanwhile, the number of huge bones on the ground increased and this scene caused their expressions to become even more solemn. Although this was only a corner of the great world war, it was still possible to deduce how terrible and frightening the great world war must have been through this scene.

Along the way, Lin Dong's group encountered many powerful individuals as well. However, all of them were guarded and showed no intentions of interacting. Nonetheless, Lin Dong was also pleased by this fact. In fact, he even quietly rejoiced when he saw that some of them were headed in his opposite direction. After all, even though Lin Dong did not think that they could pose much of a threat to him, it was always good to have one less competitor.

Four rays of light flashed across the sky, while Lin Dong's sharp eyes scanned the ground beneath. He was just about to up his speed, when he suddenly realized that Little Flame, who was travelling beside him, had slowed down.

"What is it?"

Lin Dong was startled. He turned his head to look at Little Flame, only to discover that the latter was a little absent-minded. Meanwhile, the latter's tiger eyes were staring intently at the scar-filled ancient battleground below.

"Big brother... it seems like there is something at that spot beckoning me." Little Flame hesitated before replying.

Lin Dong was startled when he heard this. He exchanged glances with Little Marten before the both of them stilled. After musing for a moment, the four of them slowly landed onto the ground. The spot where they landed, was the intersection of many hundred thousand feet large cracks. Meanwhile, darkness filled that deep gully.

"The beckoning is coming from this place?" Lin Dong pointed at the seemingly bottomless gully and asked.

"Aye."

Little Flame mused for a moment before he nodded solemnly. Then, he rubbed his head and laughed bitterly, "The blood in my entire body became much hotter after I reached this place..."

"Why is this happening?" Lin Dong was slightly startled.

"Previously, I mentioned that there are many tribes in this ancient battlefield, which only existed during the ancient era. Since Little Flame possess the Heavenly Devil Tiger tribe's bloodline, if he sensed something below, it is likely because there is a dead Tiger tribe ancestor below. However, I do not know which tribe that ancestor belongs to." Little Marten voiced his thoughts.

"Won't we find out once we take a look?"

Lin Dong smiled. His mind moved before a silver-white Mental Energy ball of light rose from his palm. After which, he tossed it directly into the deep gully.

Bang!

The Mental Energy light ball exploded before bright light scattered apart like the sun, expelling the darkness within the deep gully.

After the darkness within the deep gully was expelled, the eyes of Lin Dong's group suddenly shrunk. That was because they could see a huge creature at the bottom of that deep gully. Meanwhile, an indescribable brutality was spreading from it.

That huge creature was nearly ten thousand feet in size. Meanwhile, its body was purely black and white in colour. At a glance, it appeared like Yin Yang was in suspension. Meanwhile, there was also one white and one black wing on its back. It laid on the ground and it had no signs of life. However, the overwhelming and peerless ferocity spreading from it, was sufficient to cause Lin Dong's expression to become solemn.

"What Tiger tribe is it from? It looks so bizzare." The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander involuntarily asked. Amongst the current Tiger tribes, the three great tribes were the Heavenly Devil Tiger tribe, Dark Abyss Tiger tribe and Ground Shaking Lightning Tiger tribe. However, it was obvious that members of these three tribes, were not as awe-inspiring as the large black and white tiger in front of them.

Lin Dong slowly shook his head. Then, he turned to look at Little Marten. The latter released a deep sigh. His expression was grave as he spoke each word deliberately, "One of the ancient overlord tribes, the Darkness Saint Tiger."

1166 - Chapter 1164: Darkness Saint Tiger

"Darkness Saint Tiger?" Lin Dong and the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander were stunned when they heard this name. After all, this Tiger tribe no longer existed in the present Demonic Beast World.

"The Darkness Saint Tiger could be said to be the common ancestor of the current Tiger tribes. However, due to the world war of that ancient era, the Darkness Saint Tiger became extinct, and their bloodline was not continued. This lead to the present day Tiger tribes' gradual decline and they ended up losing their previous overlord status." Little Marten explained.

"I once read about it in an ancient text. The Darkness Saint Tiger tribe was extremely powerful. Back then, one of their ancestors had been all-powerful, and countless strong Yimo died at his hands. Even during that ancient era, he could be considered a top class expert."

Lin Dong was involuntarily speechless when he heard this. It seemed that this so called Darkness Saint Tiger tribe was indeed extremely incredible during that ancient era. Unfortunately, one could no longer find a member of this tribe with the same bloodline in this present world.

"This skeleton in front of us is perhaps the last Darkness Saint Tiger." Little Marten softly sighed. This tribe, which was once renown throughout the world, had now completely vanished into thin air. A fact that inevitably made one feel sorrow.

"Big brother, shall we head down and take a look?" Little Flame's tiger eyes stared at the huge creature at the bottom of the deep gully. His face was flushed at this moment. Clearly, his heart was filled with intense emotions.

The Darkness Saint Tiger tribe was just like an ancestor to those who possess the bloodline of the Tiger tribes like him. It was only naturally for him to feel exceptionally emotional upon seeing it.

Lin Dong did not have any objections to this. He nodded and the four of them shot forward. Their bodies flashed a couple of times and appeared at the bottom of the deep gully.

Only after appearing in close proximity to the Darkness Saint Tiger, did Lin Dong fully sense the unrivalled ferocity from it. Although this Darkness Saint Tiger was no longer alive, the faint pressure present still caused the blood within Lin Dong's body to churn.

Little Flame stared intently at the huge Darkness Saint Tiger's body. After a brief hesitation, he slowly stepped forward and clenched his hand. His fingers pierced into his palm and blood flowed out.

He slowly extended his bloody palm and finally gently placed it on the large head of the Darkness Saint Tiger as he knelt on one knee. This appeared to be an extremely ancient formality.

The Lin Dong trio stood behind Little Flame. Their eyes vigilantly scanned their surroundings, prepared to deal with any sudden changes in the situation.

Fresh blood spread from Little Flame's palm. After which, they became many lines of blood and seeped into the body of the large darkness tiger. Following the infusion of the blood, rays of light began to appear on the body of the Darkness Saint Tiger.

The light slowly rose as the huge Darkness Saint Tiger's body gradually faded.

Lin Dong's gaze was glued to the rising light. His eyes focused and saw that the rising light was converging in the air. In the end, it turned into a miniature black and white light tiger.

The tiger eyes of the black white light tiger shook. Finally, they slowly opened. Those tiger eyes were filled with an ancientness and an aura of great changes. When they saw Little Flame, ripples emerged within them.

"My descendant..."

A raspy ancient voice was emitted from the black white light tiger's mouth, echoing within the deep gully.

"Ancestor."

Little Flame knelt with one knee on the ground. His tiger eyes gazed at the black white light tiger. The blood flowing in his body caused sincerity and intense emotions to be revealed on his face to reveal.

The black white light tiger smiled as if he had been relieved of a huge burden. Soon after, he opened his mouth to speak. However, those words were clearly only transmitted into Little Flame's ears. The Lin Dong trio were unable to hear anything.

Little Flame remained kneeling on one knee as he quietly listened to the ancient voice that was being transmitted into his ears. It was a long time later before he finally nodded.

"Ha ha, my tens of thousands of years of waiting has finally been rewarded. I will finally be able to rest in peace." The black white light tiger said in an extremely old voice, a voice that was also was brimming with tiredness.

"It is fate for us to have met. Hopefully, my tribe's bloodline will not end here."

The black white light tiger's voice sounded. After which, his body gradually faded as the light scattered. Only a black and white bead was left floating in the air. An indescribable ripple emanated from within the black white bead, while blood seemed to flow on the bead's surface.

Little Flame blankly looked at the black white bead, which was condensed from the final bloodline of the Darkness Saint Tiger. Soon after, he got up with a solemn expression and extended his hand. The black white bead drifted down towards his hand.

Lin Dong slightly smiled upon seeing this. It seemed that Little Flame was blessed by fate. He was after all from the Tiger tribe, and if he could obtain the last bloodline of this Darkness Saint Tiger, it would be extremely beneficial to his future training.

The four people at the bottom of the gully were rejoicing because of the reward they had obtained. However, just as the black white bead was about to land in Little Flame's hand, an unusual change occurred. Rushing wind sounds were heard and a figure appeared in a ghost like fashion. The figure immediately grabbed at the black white bead.

"Who?!"

Lin Dong and Little Marten practically responded at the same time as intense chilliness surged from within their eyes. However, Lin Dong was still the fastest. Silver-white light tore through the air and appeared in front of the black white bead in a flash. It spread apart, forming a thin light arc.

"Bang!"

The figure let out a cold snort upon seeing that he had been obstructed and threw a punch. Vast and mighty force surged and powerfully slammed onto the seemingly thin light barrier with the power of a mountain.

However, this punch merely caused the light arc to sink as if it was made from cotton. After sinking to the limit, the light arc emitted a 'bang' as it reflected the force.

Ch.

The figure was caught off-guard, and was immediately sent flying backwards by the resultant force. His feet stepped on the ground repeatedly in order to stabilize himself. With the help of Lin Dong's lightning fast response, Little Flame managed to grab the black white bead, and immediately swallowed the bead in a single gulp. Only then did he looked at the person who had interfered with a furious expression.

"Who are you? Don't you know what is called first come first served?" The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander coldly shouted.

"Heh, first come first served in such a situation, do you really think that I am a fool?" The figure laughed in a strange manner. After which, he revealed himself. This person wore a gray robe. His body was huge and he had a rough looking face. Mighty Yuan Power surrounded his body. This Yuan Power surged and churned, transforming into a ferocious black tiger behind him.

"You are... from the Dark Abyss Tiger tribe?" Little Flame's expression sunk as he stared at this person.

"Ha ha, what good eyesight."

That figure laughed loudly and said, "I am Luo Lie. First commander of the Dark Abyss Tiger tribe."

"Ha ha, I am Luo Teng, the second commander of the Dark Abyss Tiger tribe." Another laughter sounded after the first person spoke as a phantom like figure came sweeping down a mountain wall nearby, and appeared at Luo Lie's side.

"So it is the members of the Dark Abyss Tiger tribe. Heh. You actually dare to snatch something that my Celestial Demon Marten tribe has taken a fancy to. Truly bold." Little Marten looked at the two of them. His eyes were ice-cold as he icily chuckled.

"Ha ha, it is indeed problematic to offend the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. However, it is worthwhile to offend them for the final bloodline of the Darkness Saint Tiger." The expression in Luo Lie's eyes was altered as he laughed.

"Friend from the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. You should be aware of just how important the bloodline of the Darkness Saint Tiger is to our Tiger tribes. If you give it to us, our Dark Abyss Tiger tribe will follow every command from the Celestial Demon Marten tribe in future. What do you say?" Luo Teng said.

"My Celestial Demon Marten tribe is not interested in your Dark Abyss Tiger tribe. Since my third brother wants this thing, all of you better not have any thoughts about taking it. If you leave now, Grandpa Marten can treat it as though nothing has happened." Little Marten said in a faint voice.

"Aih."

Luo Lie shook his head upon hearing this. "It seems that we will not be able to resolve this matter peacefully today."

Although offending the Celestial Demon Marten tribe was extremely troublesome, Luo Lie was also clearly aware of the importance of the final bloodline of the Darkness Saint Tiger. If they obtained it, it might even be possible to regain the fame that the Darkness Saint Tiger had during that ancient era. At that time, they would definitely be able to unite the Tiger tribes and once again rise to the level of an overlord tribe.

"Peacefully? With just the two of you?" Little Marten's eyes were intimidating as he laughed coldly. "Just the two of you aren't qualified to snatch something from Grandpa Marten's hands. It makes more sense if your tribe leader is the one to do so!"

Lin Dong looked at the two with cold eyes. The Luo Lie duo had clearly stepped into the Samsara stage. However, these two did not pose much of a threat towards their group. After all, they had a total of four members.

"Indeed, just the two of us will not be able to stop all of you."

Luo Lie grinned. His expression was strange as he said, "However, our Darkness Abyss Tiger tribe is not the only ones who are eyeing this Darkness Saint Tiger's last bloodline."

Lin Dong's eyes hardened upon hearing this. He suddenly lifted his head as many rushing wind sounds abruptly appeared above the deep gully. After which, he saw another four rays of light shoot over, before finally appearing in the air above.

The light faded and transformed into four figures. All of them had powerful ocean like auras. They were well built and possessed boundless Yuan Power. Evidently, all of them were extremely strong individuals who had stepped into the Samsara stage.

"Heavenly Devil Tiger tribe, Ground Shaking Lightning Tiger tribe..."

Little Flame looked at the four powerful individuals who had appeared and frowned.

"Looks like the three great Tiger tribes of the Demonic Beast World have all gathered here." Lin Dong slowly tightened his fist as he said in a faint voice.

Little Marten's expression was icy. These people really knew how to choose the best time to act. It just so happened that they had been separated from the main group. From the looks of it, these people were clearly planning to take this opportunity to rob them.

"Ha ha, this should be Commander Yan of the Four Titans Palace right? You possess the bloodline of the Heavenly Devil Tiger tribe in your body and can be said to be a member of our tribe. If you hand over the final bloodline of the Darkness Saint Tiger, you will be the hero of our Heavenly Devil Tiger tribe!" Two thin old men in black robes revealed a bright glint in their eyes as they stared at Little Flame and smilingly said.

Little Flame curled his lips and laughed. These people from the Heavenly Devil Tiger tribe were definitely scum.

"It seems that all of you really intend to become enemies with my Four Titans Palace, the Dragon tribe and the Celestial Demon Marten tribe... good, very good."

Lin Dong's eyes were ice-cold. He stared at the experts from the three great Tiger tribes and slowly nodded. His low voice contained a suppressed fury and murderous intent as it echoed within the deep gully. These words caused the expressions of the members from the three great Tiger tribes to slightly alter. However, after thinking about the importance of the Darkness Saint Tiger bloodline, all of them gritted their teeth as ominous light flowed within their eyes.

"Huu."

Lin Dong deeply inhaled as a similarly ruthless expression also appeared in his eyes. He exchanged a glance with Little Marten and they both nodded, while an evil aura rose on their faces.

In that case, they could only... kill them.

1167 - Chapter 1165: The Three Great Tiger Tribes

An icy cold murderous desire was emitted from the members of Lin Dong's group. As of now, there was no need for words. The three great Tiger tribes had their eyes set on the last bloodline of the Darkness Saint Tiger. However, it was impossible for Lin Dong to simply surrender it over to them. In that case, they can only use their fists to determine the victor.

"Humph."

The experts from the three great Tiger tribes clenched their teeth after they saw Lin Dong's lineup. Promptly, fury rose in their eyes. Although they knew that the Four Titans Palace was formidable, their three great Tiger tribes were no pushovers as well. In fact, they were once extremely renowned factions.

"Heaven Dragon, launch the signal." Lin Dong said in a faint voice.

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander nodded upon hearing this. He clenched his hand before a blood jade appeared. After which, he directly shattered the jade. Immediately, an invisible ripple spread at a frightening speed after the jade was shattered.

"Gentlemen, it is still possible for all of you to leave right now. However, once my men from the Four Titans Palace arrive, I'm afraid that all of you may be unable to leave by then." Lin Dong stared at the six Samsara stage experts before he slowly said.

"Humph, do you really think that there are only so few of us? We were also separated. Therefore, what can your Four Titans Palace do if we gathered together?"

"How about if we include the forces from the Celestial Demon Marten tribe and the Dragon tribe as well?" Little Marten ridiculed.

The expressions of Luo Lie's group involuntarily changed when they heard this. In fact, there was intense fear deep within their eyes. Their eyes flickered for a moment, before a brutal glow surfaced on their faces, "What can you guys do if we snatch it before your reinforcements arrive?"

"Little Marten, the both of us will take on two person each. Little Flame, Heaven Dragon, the both of you only need to handle one each." Lin Dong's eyes were icy cold as he slowly said. Clearly, even though Little Flame possessed the Heavenly Devil Tiger tribe's bloodline, those two top experts from the Heavenly Devil Tiger tribe did not intend to show them any mercy.

"Aye."

Little Marten nodded. Although they were up against six Samsara stage experts, it was not difficult for him to fight against two of them alone, given the formidable strength of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. Moreover, Lin Dong's Mental Energy had advanced to the initial Symbol Grandmaster level. Hence, it was also possible for him to fight against two Samsara stage experts by himself.

As for Little Flame and the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander, though they were a little weaker, it was not difficult for them to handle one person each.

"Taking on two of us by yourself?"

The expressions of the powerful individuals from the three great Tiger tribes became a little gloomy. Since they were Samsara stage experts, they were naturally prideful individuals. Therefore, they immediately felt that Lin Dong was looking down on them.

"I'm afraid that you have overestimated yourself." Luo Lie coldly said.

"Whether I did or not... won't you find out after we fight?"

A smile appeared on Lin Dong's face. After which, his eyes suddenly turned cold. Taking a step forward, his body appeared in front of the Luo Lie duo in a phantom like fashion. Following which, a thought flashed past his mind before silver-white Mental Energy surged forward like floodwaters. Then, they directly transformed into thousands of Mental Energy spears, before they ruthlessly rained down on the two of them.

"Do you really think I'm afraid of you?!"

The Luo Lie duo chuckled. Immediately, dense black light swept out from within their bodies. Meanwhile, their bodies also swelled. Then, the both of them threw a punch forward, before their punches actually transformed into two roaring black tigers. These black tigers rushed forward and collided head on with the Mental Energy spears permeating the sky.

While Lin Dong made his move, Little Marten also charged towards the two Samsara stage experts from the Ground Shaking Lightning Tiger tribe. Up against his monstrous and brutal aura, the both of them did not dare to be lax. After all, the ferocity of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe was well-known.

"Humph, little fellow, since you possess the bloodline of my Heavenly Devil Tiger tribe, as an elder of the Heavenly Devil Tiger tribe, I order you to surrender that item!" A skinny elder from the Heavenly Devil Tiger tribe stared at Little Flame with piercing eyes before he cried out.

Little Flame glanced mockingly at that elder of the Heavenly Devil Tiger tribe. He did not utter any unnecessary words as his metal tower like body shot forward. After which, together with his shadow, he enveloped that elder of the Heavenly Devil Tiger tribe.

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander gave a chuckle before he began to tussle with the remaining Heavenly Devil Tiger tribe elder.

Ten figures began fighting at the bottom of this deep gully almost simultaneously. Other than Little Flame, the rest of them were considered as genuine Samsara stage experts. Therefore, this battle was naturally an earthshaking one. Meanwhile, the deep gully was also trembling because of the remanent waves from the fights. As large cracks spread, it caused many huge rocks to tumble.

Swoosh swoosh!

Eventually, this deep gully was unable to endure the impact from their intense fights. Large rocks tumbled crazily before the gully split apart. Immediately, ten figures rushed into the sky.

Initially, this place was silent. However, the fights between the ten of them were clearly earthshaking ones. As wild and violent energy ripples spread, it was quickly discovered by other powerful experts, who had also entered this realm. Immediately, they tore through the sky and hurried over. After which, there was a stunned expression in their eyes when they saw the intense fights occuring in the sky.

Everyone who could reach this place were extraordinary individuals. Moreover, all of them had exceptional eyesight. Therefore, with a single glance, they were able to identify the parties who were fighting. Soon after, some conversations broke out.

"Aren't they from the three great Tiger tribes? Why are they fighting with the Four Titans Palace?"

"Heh, that Lin Dong is indeed powerful. He is actually able to fight against two commanders of the Dark Abyss Tiger tribe by himself."

"Judging by those ripples, it should be Mental Energy, am I right? Lin Dong's Mental Energy is actually this powerful. It is likely that he has advanced to the initial Symbol Grandmaster level..."

"Initial Symbol Grandmaster level might be a little stronger than Samsara stage, but I'm afraid that it isn't going to be so easy to fight against the two of them by himself..."

"......"

In the surrounding sky, many rays of light continuously rushed over. After which, many figures appeared. Then, they were slightly startled when they saw this huge fight. Clearly, they did not understand why the Four Titans Palace was fighting with the three great Tiger tribes.

"Haha, this is interesting."

At a corner of the sky, two figures appeared. It was an old man and a lady. The old man had a small build, while the lady was tall and graceful. The latter's bright silver hair scattered down like a silver lake and drew much attention from the crowd. The two of them were Kun Yuan and Kun Ling from the Kunpeng tribe.

The silver haired lady surveyed her surroundings, before her attention paused on the battleground where Lin Dong was located. She was well-versed in Mental Energy to begin with. Hence, she could naturally tell that Lin Dong was using his Mental Energy to fight against the two powerful Samsara stage experts from the Dark Abyss Tiger tribe.

"He has solid control over his Mental Energy. However, it isn't going to be so easy for him to defeat the both of them." The silver haired lady's voice was cold as she said in a faint voice.

"It is rumoured that even before he advanced to the Symbol Grandmaster level, Lin Dong was able to rely on his advance Profound Death stage strength to fight against a Samsara stage expert. Now that his Mental Energy has improved, it will be akin to gifting wings to a tiger. Therefore, I'm afraid that it will be extremely difficult for those two to defeat him." Kun Yuan merely smiled, before he shook his head and said.

"Bang!"

Three human figures clashed violently in the distant sky after his voice sounded. Following which, wild and violent Yuan Power spread before the three of them staggered backwards by dozens of steps.

Lin Dong stabilized his body. When he saw their ferocious expressions, he frowned slightly. Currently, his target was the Devouring Divine Palace. Therefore, it was clearly not a wise decision to waste too much time here.

Hence, it was best to end the fight as soon as possible.

A glint flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. He clenched his hand before a miniature palace appeared. Then, he flicked his fingers gently before the palace shot forward. It expanded with the wind before tens of thousands of light rays shot out from within the palace. The light rays entwined around each other and formed a giant light formation. After which, that light formation enveloped Luo Teng.

Bang bang bang!

Luo Teng was startled when he saw that he was being enveloped by that light formation. Immediately, he hurriedly unleashed his attacks. However, that formation, which had trapped him, did not budge.

The Mysterious Divine Palace possess a sealing ability. In fact, during the ancient era, it suppressed and sealed many Yimo kings. Therefore, although Lin Dong was unable to unleash its full strength, it was not a difficult task for him to use it to trap a Samsara stage expert.

"Let's see what you can do by yourself? "

Lin Dong's expression was icy cold as he stared at Luo Lie, who was outside of the formation. He suddenly clenched his hand before the sky turned dim. Following which, storm clouds rapidly gathered in the sky while countless electric snakes danced wildly amongst them.

After his Mental Energy advanced to the Symbol Grandmaster level, Lin Dong was able to control various types of energy in the world. Simply by lifting his hand, wind, cloud and lightning would churn rapidly.

Lin Dong's hands seals were changing with lightning like speed. Finally, he formed a relatively peculiar seal technique. Promptly, the storm clouds churned, before countless electric snakes rushed out from within, startling the crowd in the process. Finally, those snakes transformed into a ten thousand feet large ancient symbol, which hovered below the storm clouds.

An extremely frightening fluctuation spread the moment the ancient symbol, which was forged from lightning, appeared.

"This fluctuation..."

When Kun Ling saw that enormous symbol, she was startled. As someone who had also stepped into the Symbol Grandmaster level, she was naturally able to detect that this lightning symbol was not merely created from lightning force. Instead, there was an extremely frightening object hidden within.

"Roar!"

Evidently, Luo Lie had also detected danger. His expression changed drastically as he roared furiously towards the sky. Immediately, monstrous black light undulated and spread across his entire body, before they transformed into a ten thousand feet large black tiger. That huge tiger had menacing eyes which were filled with ferocity. Meanwhile, a dark aura covered the entire place.

"Ancient Lightning Symbol!"

Lightning suddenly flashed across Lin Dong's dark black eyes. He waved his hand before the lightning symbol streaked across the sky like a bolt of lightning. Everyone could only see a lightning flash, before the large black tiger suddenly released a miserable cry.

Sizzle sizzle.

Resplendent lightning glow erupted from within the large black tiger body. After which, that frightening force ruthlessly smashed it onto the ground. Then, the land crumbled, revealing a huge deep pit. Meanwhile, a miserable figure was lying within the deep pit and his originally powerful aura had became much weaker.

Victory was determined by a single strike.

The crowd was startled when they saw that Luo Lie was defeated instantly. Many pairs of eyes began to turn towards the young man in the sky. The contempt in their eyes was finally replaced by a solemn expression.

"You."

Luo Teng, who was trapped within the formation, had an extremely ugly expression after he saw that Lin Dong was able to finish off Luo Lie so quickly.

"It's your turn."

Lin Dong's face was devoid of emotions. He curled his palm before lightning flashed. Meanwhile, there seemed to be an ancient symbol floating on his palm.

Swoosh swoosh!

However, just as Lin Dong was about to attack, many rushing wind sounds suddenly sounded in the sky. Soon after, several figures barged into the battleground. Then, they stared menacingly at Lin Dong, who was about to make a move.

"The rest of the men from the three great Tiger tribes have arrived." Kun Yuan laughed upon seeing this. He said, "However... there are even more people from the Four Titans Palace..."

"Haha, what is going on? Are the three great Tiger tribes planning on attacking the Four Titans Palace? In that case, my Dragon tribe and the Celestial Demon Marten tribe will have to intervene."

A loud laughter sounded from afar after Kun Yuan's voice sounded. Soon after, dozens of figures, which were accompanied by monstrous auras came rushing over. Their auras caused the expressions of the experts from the three great Tiger tribes to turn exceptionally ugly.

1168 - Chapter 1166: One Vs Two

Waves of rushing wind noises could be heard in the sky as figures flashed and arrived at the battleground one by one. After the light faded, the people from both sides were revealed.

There were a total of six people from the three great Tiger tribes who had arrived, and all of them possessed the strength of the Samsara stage. It was obvious that the three great Tiger tribes had heavily invested this time. They had dispatched many top experts from their tribes because of the commotion of the shattered space.

As one of the eight great king tribes, although their foundations might be inferior to that of the four overlord tribes, it should not be underestimated.

Despite the powerful lineup of the three great Tiger tribes, their current expressions did not look good at all. This was because there were a dozen figures standing in the sky opposite them. Those fierce eyes were akin to wolves and tigers. First elder Zhu Li, Liu Qing, the Golden Ape Demon Commander and the others, who had been separated from Lin Dong's group earlier, had all arrived.

This lineup, which was a gathering of experts from Four Titans Palace, Dragon tribe and Celestial Demon Marten tribe, was clearly much grander when compared to the three great Tiger tribes.

The originally intense fighting in the sky gradually came to a halt as the forces from both sides arrived. The faces of the experts from the three great Tiger tribes trembled as they looked at the coldly smiling Liu Qing and the rest.

First elder Zhu Li and Liu Qing were both top experts who had touched the power of reincarnation, and their strength was far from what ordinary Samsara stage expert could compare to. If they were to fight, it was likely that just the two of them alone would be able to block the lineup from the three great Tiger tribes.

"Heh heh, I said that you three great Tiger tribes are really becoming increasingly bold. You are obviously aware that Lin Dong is our Dragon tribe's Punishment Elder, yet you actually dare to attack him. This is clearly looking down on our Dragon tribe right?" Liu Qing smiled in a strange manner.

"Ah Diao is my Celestial Demon Marten tribe's junior tribe leader. Attacking him is equivalent to challenging our Celestial Demon Marten tribe." First Elder Zhu Li also said in an indifferent voice.

The bodies of the experts from the three great Tiger tribes stiffened slightly upon hearing this. Although the three great Tiger tribes were rather influential in the Demonic Beast World, it was obvious that they did not dare offend the Dragon tribe and the Celestial Demon Marten tribe, two of the overlord tribes. If word of this reached their tribes, they would definitely be severely punished.

"Ha ha, please do not be angry. This is merely a misunderstanding."

The two elders of the Heavenly Devil Tiger tribe laughed dryly. Although it was possible for them to accept offending these two overlord tribes if they could obtain the last bloodline of the Darkness Saint Tiger, it was obvious that they had already lost the best opportunity to snatch it. In that case, it would be far too foolish to offend the Dragon tribe and the Celestial Demon Marten tribe again.

"This Commander Yan of Four Titans Palace possess the bloodline of our Heavenly Devil Tiger tribe. As such, he can be considered a part of the family. How could we possibly have any ill intentions towards him?"

Little Flame inwardly sneered upon hearing this as ferociousness flashed across his tiger eyes. The Heavenly Devil Tiger tribe had made him exceptionally displeased today. He would have to properly settle the scores when he had the opportunity to in future.

"Leader Lin Dong, we were the ones who being impulsive earlier, and this old man will apologise to you here. May I know if you can first release Luo Teng?" The elder from the Dark Abyss Tiger tribe glanced at Luo Teng, who was still trapped by Lin Dong, before cupping his hands together as he asked.

"I can release him. However, I hope that everyone will be careful with regards to what they say and do. Otherwise, do not blame me for killing." Lin Dong glanced at the elder. He mused for a moment before speaking in a faint voice.

Luo Teng and the rest gnashed their teeth upon hearing this. However, they could only nod their heads. Lin Dong's words were extremely clear. He wanted them to shut their mouths and not say anything about the last bloodline of the Darkness Saint Tiger tribe.

Only after seeing this did Lin Dong wave his hand. The Mysterious Divine Palace quickly turned into a ray of light and returned to him. The formation, which trapped Luo Teng, also disappeared.

Although he was a little furious in his heart due to the actions of the three great Tiger tribes, now was not the time to fight with them. After all, his ultimate goal was the Devouring Divine Palace.

There were clearly many strong individuals after the inheritance of the Devouring Master. It was unwise to exhaust their strength here.

Luo Teng's expression was a little volatile after he was released However, he also understood the situation and no longer had his previous ferocity. This was especially the case under the fierce eyes of Liu Qing. All he could do was angrily land on the ground and help Luo Lie, who had become extremely weak after that single attack from Lin Dong, to his feet.

Luo Lie's expression was also steely green. He had been turned into such a miserable state by Lin Dong in front of so many eyes despite having the numerical advantage over the latter. It was likely that many would mock him if word of this spread.

"Let's go."

Although he felt bitter in his heart, Luo Lie was also able to adapt to the situation. All he could do was wave his hand and swiftly lead the experts from the Dark Abyss Tiger tribe away. The other two great Tiger tribes could only smile awkwardly after seeing the Dark Abyss Tiger tribe leave. They too cupped their hands together towards Lin Dong before leaving in a dejected manner.

The anticlimactic ending of the considerably intense fight caused the surrounding onlookers to shake their heads in a regretful manner. They wondered just what was wrong with these three great Tiger tribes. The latter obviously knew that Four Titans Palace had the Dragon tribe and Celestial Demon Marten tribe backing them. Yet, they still challenged Four Titans Palace, an act that was practically seeking their own humiliation.

The various experts in the sky did not linger any longer after seeing that the show had come to an end and quickly scattered.

"It's not been long since we separated and you have already offended the three great Tiger tribes..." After seeing that everyone had left, first elder Zhu Li turned and helplessly shook his head at Lin Dong and Little Marten. Clearly, he was somewhat speechless at the knack these few young fellows had with regards to getting into trouble.

"These people actually dare to snatch something that belongs to us. Grandpa Marten is already kind to not have killed them." Little Marten curled his lips as an ominous glint flashed within his eyes.

"Snatch something of yours?" First elder Zhu Li was a little stunned.

Lin Dong shrugged his shoulder. He did not hide anything and recounted the matter of the Darkness Saint Tiger.

"It is actually the Darkness Saint Tiger..." First elder Zhu Li and Liu Qing were clearly a little amazed after hearing what Lin Dong had said and took another glance at Little Flame by the side. They finally understood why the three great Tiger tribes dared to take such a risk.

"What a fateful encounter. The Darkness Saint Tiger tribe has basically completely disappeared from this world. The Darkness Saint Tiger bloodline that you obtained earlier might be the last one there is." First elder Zhu Li sighed. His expression was one of pity and regret. After all, the Darkness Saint Tiger tribe was not weaker than their Dragon tribe during those ancient times. However, it had almost went extinct after the great calamity back then.

"Hopefully, the last bloodline of the Darkness Saint Tiger will allow the former overlord tribe to rise again."

Little Flame nodded as he closed his fist over his chest. He could sense that the black white bead, which he had swallowed, was slowly dissolving. An ancient and powerful bloodline was spreading a little at a time.

This bloodline was even greater than his Heavenly Devil Tiger tribe bloodline.

"Let's go. We should head for the Devouring Divine Palace."

Lin Dong smiled and patted Little Flame's shoulder. They had wasted quite a lot of time in this place. Fortunately, with the faint connection from the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, he could sense the rough position of the Devouring Divine Palace.

Everyone smiled and nodded after hearing this. Their expressions were filled with anticipation. It was likely that all of them felt a great curiosity towards the legendary Devouring Master.

"Let's get moving."

Lin Dong smiled as he took the lead and rushed forth. His body turned into a ray of light that headed straight towards the depths of the shattered space while Little Marten and the others followed closely behind. This sight was exceptionally spectacular.

......

Lin Dong's group did not take any breaks during the subsequent journey. His eyes were focused intently on the depths of the shattered space. Great excitement seemed to flicker deep within those pitch-black eyes.

Along the way, they encountered many strong individuals who had also entered the shattered space. Most of them were quite well known in the Demon Region. However, they appeared to be quite wary when they saw Lin Dong's group. After all, this lineup was very intimidating.

Lin Dong did not concern himself with this and merely raised his speed to the limit. They continued in this manner for around an hour, before his body suddenly stilled. He could feel the Devouring Ancestral Symbol inside his body tremble violently at this moment.

This feeling was becoming increasingly clear.

"We are about to arrive."

Lin Dong's figure gradually slowed as he softly said.

Excitement rose within everyone's eyes when they heard this.

The group travelled for another dozen minutes before they gradually came to a stop. At the end of their sights stood a lone black mountain on a barren plains. The lone mountain was precipitous and there were no paths leading up to its peak.

Shifting their eyes upwards, everyone saw a huge black palace silently towering on the lonely peak. It was as though it had stood there since the beginning of time.

Complicated feelings rose in the eyes of Lin Dong and the rest as they gazed upon the huge lonely black palace. It was there that a peak ultimate expert from that ancient era had died.

He was someone who had once crossed the crack between the planes and charged into the Yimo tribe. Even those cruel Yimo felt fear towards this ultimate expert.

He was one of the most dazzling figures of that era.

"I have finally found you..."

Lin Dong deeply inhaled a breath of air. His body trembled slightly at this moment. It was possible for him to feel the sorrowful howls from the Devouring Ancestral Symbol in his body at this moment.

The Devouring Master. This name had been firmly imprinted into his heart ever since he had obtained the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. Now, he was going to be able to truly meet him in another form.

Excitement churned within Lin Dong's heart. However, he slowly suppressed it a moment later. This was because he could detect hurried wind sounds behind him.

Those top experts from various parts of the Demon Region had begun to arrive one after another.

Swoosh.

Many rays of light swiftly arrived, seemingly without end as they appeared in the sky above. They looked upon the large black palace on the lone mountain, and no one spoke for a time. Their eyes were filled with reverence.

The eight ancient masters were the direct disciples of the Symbol Ancestor during that ancient era. They had protected the countless lives of this world.

Lin Dong shut his eyes as he immerse himself in this atmosphere. He was aware that this silence would not last for long...

Time ticked by. This silence continued for half an hour, before the eyes of the many experts in the sky began to regain their clarity. Subsequently, an intense flame like heat began to surge within them.

Huu.

Lin Dong seemed to have also detected this change and his shut eyes slowly opened. His long hands gently closed into fists as he looked at the black palace in a determined manner.

I will succeed your inheritance.

I will guard this world in order to protect those whom I need to protect.

1169 - Chapter 1167: Palace On The Lone Mountain

Numerous figures stood in the vicinity of the lonely mountain top. Their attention was directed towards the large black palace, which stood at the peak of the mountain. Meanwhile, excitement was accumulating deep within their eyes.

"Hehe, Lin Dong, after we enter, I will enter the palace and attempt to obtain the inheritance of the Devouring Master. You can only consider yourself unlucky if I manage to obtain it first." Standing beside him, Liu Qing laughed heartily.

Lin Dong smiled and nodded upon hearing this. Those who had came to this place were all qualified to compete for the inheritance of the Devouring Master. However, one will have to rely on one's own abilities and luck to succeed.

"However, I don't think that it is going to be an easy task to enter that palace."

Lin Dong stared at the large black palace and softly said. Although the palace in front of them was eerily silent, Lin Dong was able to detect a faint danger thanks to his instincts.

How could it possibly be an easy task to barge into the place where the Devouring Master died?

While Lin Dong was muttering to himself, some of the powerful individuals standing in the sky were already becoming restless. Amongst those who can reach here, the weakest ones were perfect Profound Death stage experts. Meanwhile, there were also countless Samsara stage experts and they were all renowned individuals in the Demon Region. However, they were only considered as ordinary individuals here.

"Go!"

The disturbance continued for a couple of minutes, before someone saw a red light flash across his eyes. A sharp cry sounded before over a dozen figures rushed forward simultaneously. Moreover, judging by their vast and mighty Yuan Power fluctuations, the two people in front were actually Samsara stage experts.

To begin with, the atmosphere in this place was extremely tense. Therefore, the moment this group of people made a move, the atmosphere collapsed instantly. Promptly, many powerful individuals were unable to restrain themselves as they charged forward as well. Rushing wind sounds appeared in the sky as many light rays rushed towards the large black palace. This scene was quite frightening.

"Why aren't we making a move?" After Little Marten saw this scene, he turned to look at Lin Dong. When he saw that the latter was staying still, he asked involuntarily.

Lin Dong shook his head. Meanwhile, his black eyes were staring intently at the black palace. The sensation of danger was becoming increasingly obvious...

"Charge!"

Within a short moment, dozens of top experts had already reached the mountain peak. However, just as they were within a thousand feet radius of that palace, a sharp sound suddenly resounded in the sky.

Swoosh!

Immediately, everyone saw a black blade glow whistling out from within that huge black palace. Instantly, the blade hacked solemnly against the dozens of figures right at the front.

Bang!

Low and deep noise sounded. After which, everyone was startled when they realized that the mighty Yuan Power defence on those dozens of top experts had collapsed instantly. Other than three Samsara stage experts, who flew backwards by thousands of feet with pale and miserable faces, the remaining individuals spat out a mouthful of blood before they fell miserably to the ground, like birds who had lost their wings. After which, they left many long scars on the desolate plains.

Everyone froze instantly. Those powerful practitioners, who were charging forward with great enthusiasm, suddenly stopped. Promptly, dense shock gushed onto their faces. What on earth was that? It was actually able to seriously injure dozens of top experts instantly? In fact, even three Samsara stage experts were injured and had to retreat.

Many pairs of eyes were startled as they looked at that black palace. Suddenly, soft footstep sounds appeared.

Sha sha.

As the sound of footsteps grew closer, everyone finally saw a skinny black figure slowly walking out from the palace. He was holding a black long blade in his hand. Meanwhile, no frightening energy ripples were present around him. However, he gave off a dangerous aura, which would cause one to tremble.

"Is he ... the Devouring Master?"

There were currently thousands of figures present in the vicinity of this mountain top. When they saw that black figure, who had walked out from the palace, their expressions changed as they exclaimed.

A short distance away, the experts from the Nine Phoenix tribe and the Kunpeng tribe, who had yet to make a move, also had a drastic change in their expressions. The Devouring Master? Wasn't he dead?

"This..."

First elder Zhu Li's and Liu Qing's expressions became grave. Meanwhile, dense shock filled their eyes.

"He is not the Devouring Master..."

Lin Dong was staring intently at that skinny black figure. A moment later, he shook his head. He did not detect any signs of life from the latter. Clearly, this black figure was not the Devouring Master.

"Something is indeed amiss..." First elder Zhu Li also frowned. That body was as quiet as a rock and there was no life force on that body. Therefore, he was not a living person and was merely a corpse, which was being controlled by someone else.

The black shadow held a black blade and stood quietly in front of the palace. He showed no signs that he was going to lift his head or speak up. Instead, all he did was stand there like a stone statue.

"Let's attack together and kill him!"

This silence continued for a moment, before someone was finally unable to retrain himself as he let out a deep cry.

Many powerful individuals were standing in the sky. In fact, there were thousands of them. Moreover, the most frightening aspect was that all of them were extraordinary individuals. In fact, even the weakest amongst them was at the Profound Death stage. Therefore, with such a huge number of experts gathered together, even someone as powerful as first elder Zhu Li will have no choice but to seek refuge.

"That's right. Let's attack him together!"

Many cries of approval sounded. Soon after, hundreds of figures stepped forward before vast and mighty Yuan Power surged. Following which, hundreds of resplendent Yuan Power pillars whistled forward. They were accompanied by a frightening momentum as they charged furiously towards the black figure with lightning like speed.

However, up against that frightening attack, that black figure did not move at all. In fact, he did not even adopt any defensive measures. All he did was simply stand quietly at the same spot and he allowed those ferocious attacks to land on his body.

Bang!

In front of the palace, wild and violent attack waves swept forth. Promptly, joy appeared in everyone's eyes. However, joy had merely appeared before it immediately froze. That was because they realized that after the assault waves scattered, a black figure was still standing quietly at the same spot. Moreover, he took no damage at all!

Hiss.

Every powerful expert present inhaled a breath of cold air. Meanwhile, their eyes were filled with dense shock. Hundreds of top experts had attacked simultaneously, yet they were unable to hurt that black figure at all? Just what divine creature was he?

"It is indeed not going to be easy to enter the Devouring Divine Palace." Liu Qing's expression was grave as he slowly said.

First elder Zhu Li frowned. At a short distance away, Kun Yuan from the Kunpeng tribe and Mu Di from the Nine Phoenix tribe also had tensed expressions. Clearly, they were also troubled by this thorny issue.

"First elder... what should we do?" Luo Tong from the Nine Phoenix tribe looked at Mu Di before he involuntarily asked.

Mu Di mused for a moment. After which, he glanced at a figure at his back. The figure glanced at the black figure in front of the large palace, before he frowned slightly and nodded his head.

Mu Di finally stepped forward after seeing this. Meanwhile, the powerful individuals in the surrounding sky were all shocked when they saw this scene. Was the first elder of the Nine Phoenix tribe about to make a move?

"Mu Di is about to make a move. What should we do?" Little Marten softly asked. If Mu Di was able to successfully charge through, he would end up with a lead over them.

First elder Zhu Li and Liu Qing exchanged glances. After which, they turned to look at Lin Dong. At this moment, the latter's eyes were staring intently at that black figure. A moment later, a glint flashed across his eyes, while the corner of his mouth was also lifted into a slight arc.

"There is no need to worry. Mu Di most likely won't gain anything out of him."

First elder Zhu Li and the rest were startled when they heard Lin Dong's words. They were well aware of Mu Di's strength. In fact, unless he encountered a top-tier expert who had stepped into the Reincarnation stage, he would have a high chance of victory.

Lin Dong smiled. However, he did not elaborate. Instead, all he did was to stare intently at that black figure. His conjecture had to be first verified by first elder Mu Di.

Standing in the sky, Mu Di slowly stepped forward. As he stepped forward, dazzling energy waves spread from behind him like glowing halos. In fact, their dazzling colour caused the sky to become much more colourful.

Dazzling light rapidly gathered in front of Mu Di. Within a short instant, they transformed into a palm sized nine coloured light ring. There were brilliant and dazzling colours on that light ring. Meanwhile, it was quietly radiating strange ripples, which caused the hearts of many powerful practitioners to shudder.

The ring had the scent of Reincarnation. Clearly, Mu Di had completely unleashed the Reincarnation Power that he had came into contact with. As such, this attack was extremely powerful.

"This old fellow might be repulsive but he is indeed formidable."

When Lin Dong saw the nine coloured light ring in Mu Di's hand, he involuntarily nodded. Even though he had reached the initial Symbol Grandmaster level, he still had to use various techniques in order to unleash an attack, that was equivalent to Mu Di's current attack.

"Nine Phoenix Heavenly Ring."

Mu Di's face was devoid of emotions. Meanwhile, there was a cold glint gathering within his eyes. In the next moment, his body suddenly transformed into a bright ray of light and shot forward. Following which, a low cry, which was filled with murderous desire, sounded.

Swish!

Instantly, his body appeared in front of that palace. After which, he slashed the nine coloured ring in his hand furiously towards the black figure below. At that instance, even the space itself cracked apart.

Nonetheless, that black figure still refused to move. However, the instant the nine coloured ring was about to hit him, he suddenly took a step backwards. Then, he tightened the grip over his long blade before he slashed it forward.

Swoosh!

The world seemed to have dimmed after the blade slashed forward and everyone could only see two figures crossing each other. In fact, the wild and violent energy had stilled at this moment.

Bam.

The black figure came to a halt. Then, he withdrew his blade and stood still. His blade had just entered its scabbard when Mu Di, who was standing behind him, suddenly trembled. Following which, the nine coloured ring in his hand shattered, before a bloody wound appeared on his chest. Immediately, fresh blood spluttered wildly from it.

Bang!

Dense shock gushed into Mu Di's eyes. Slamming his palm on the ground, his body took off immediately. After which, he fled the mountain peak in a miserable fashion. His demeanor was no longer as laid back as it was before.

Everyone felt their scalps turn numb when they saw this scene. First elder Mu Di was actually directly hurt by a single slash...

He was a top-tier expert who had touched Reincarnation!

"What a terrifying blade."

Liu Qing and the rest felt their faces twitching gently. Meanwhile, shock also rose in their eyes.

The ability to hurt Mu Di with a single slash ... Even they could not do so. In fact, in order to do so... one must be a genuine Reincarnation stage expert.

Could it be that the mysterious black figure in front of them was actually a Reincarnation stage expert?!

"Huff."

While they were in shock, standing beside them, Lin Dong gently exhaled before he slowly said, "Truly unexpected... There is actually such a powerful Sky Devouring Corpse here..."

1170 - Chapter 1168: Mysterious Black Figure

"Sky Devouring Corpse?"

Standing beside him, Liu Qing and first elder Zhu Li were startled when they heard Lin Dong's words. Immediately, there were at a slight loss. Clearly, they did not know what this so called Sky Devouring Corpse was.

When Lin Dong saw this sight, he was not surprised. The Sky Devouring Corpse was something that only the Devouring Master had. Moreover, even with the latter's abilities, the number of Sky Devouring Corpse that he created did not exceed the number of fingers on one's hand. Moreover, most of them were destroyed during the ancient world war. In fact, even though Lin Dong currently had one in his possession, it was severely broken. Though his Sky Devouring Corpse was subsequently repaired by the Nine-tail Fox, it was still far from its peak strength.

Based on what Lin Dong was aware of, a perfect Sky Devouring Corpse could match up to a Reincarnation stage expert. Meanwhile, that black figure, which had appeared in front of the Devouring Divine Palace, was likely a Sky Devouring Corpse in perfect condition.

Lin Dong involuntarily became envious when he saw this. Since he also possessed a Sky Devouring Corpse, he naturally knew just how powerful these items were. Moreover, the most terrifying aspect of a Sky Devouring Corpse was not its offence, but rather its defence.

A Sky Devouring Corpse in perfect condition might only be on par with a Reincarnation stage expert in terms of offence. However, by relying on its terrifying defence, even if two Reincarnation stage experts joined forces, they will have difficulties destroying it.

Being in possession of this item was akin to owning the strongest defensive equipment.

"It is an object that is unique to the Devouring Master. I'm afraid that the Sky Devouring Corpse standing in front of us is comparable to a Reincarnation stage expert." Lin Dong gave a rough explanation before softly commenting.

"Reincarnation stage?!"

The expressions of Liu Qing's group changed when these words sounded. This was truly an extremely thorny situation to deal with. Although they were powerful individuals who had touched Reincarnation, they had yet to truly comprehend it. Hence, there was still a massive gap between them and a Reincarnation stage expert.

Additionally, this shattered space was extremely strange and it was exceedingly difficult for a Reincarnation stage expert to enter. Therefore, since that Sky Devouring Corpse possessed strength similar to a Reincarnation stage expert, this was a truly troubling matter.

"What should we do now?" Little Flame asked. The Devouring Divine Palace was right in front of them. Clearly, if they couldn't even pass the first test, they should just forget about obtaining the inheritance of the Devouring Master.

"There is no need to rush. Let's wait and see." Lin Dong smiled. The Sky Devouring Corpse standing in front of them was indeed formidable. However, there were many powerful individuals here. Therefore, there would definitely be an opening once a fight breaks out.

Everyone nodded upon hearing this as they suppressed the anxiety in their hearts.

Standing in the sky, elder Mu Di fled back to his Nine Phoenix tribe members in a miserable fashion. His face was pale while a hideous and bloody wound stretched from his shoulder to his abdomen. Blood continuously gushed forth and it was clear that he was badly wounded.

"First elder, are you alright?" Luo Tong and the other powerful individuals from the Nine Phoenix tribe were all a little startled. After all, they were well aware of Mu Di's strength. However, he still landed in such a miserable state. What on earth was that mysterious black figure?

First elder Mu Di had a gloomy and pale expression. Gently shaking his head, he glanced at the person at his back. At the moment, the latter seemed to have fallen into deep thought and he did not say anything even after he saw Mu Di's action.

With Mu Di as an example, the sky immediately become much quieter. Many powerful individuals simply stared at the black statue like figure, who was standing in front of the Devouring Divine Palace. However, no one dared to randomly barge in.

However, this silence evidently would not last for long. After all, there were very few people who could remain calm while being tempted by the inheritance of the Devouring Master. Therefore, after pondering for a while, some powerful individuals clenched their teeth and stepped forth.

However, these powerful individuals had evidently wised up and they did not charge forward recklessly. Instead, they slowly approached the Devouring Divine Palace. After probing a few times, they finally understood that the black figure would only intervene and expel anyone who was within a thousand feet radius of the Devouring Divine Palace.

With this discovery, some powerful practitioners immediately heaved a sigh of relief. It turns out this being ultimately followed certain rules.

Hovering in the sky, the members of the Kunpeng tribe were bunched up together. Kun Yuan was staring at the black figure while his eyes glimmered. Clearly, he was thinking of a solution.

"First elder Zhu Li, first elder Mu Di, brother Liu Qing, young friend Lin Dong, none of us are able to handle this situation on our own. How about we join forces and subdue this black figure together? What do you guys say?" Kun Yuan mused for a moment before he suddenly cried out loud.

Mu Di pondered for a moment after hearing this. Then, his eyes glanced towards his back. Finally, he nodded. He had personally witnessed how formidable this mysterious black figure was. Therefore, he knew that it was extremely difficult for him to get through this challenge on his own.

First elder Zhu Li exchanged glances with Liu Qing. After which, they turned to look at Lin Dong. That was because the latter was the only one who had some understanding of that mysterious black figure. Hence, it was best to listen to his opinion.

"Even if we join forces, it's likely that we will be no match for that Sky Devouring Corpse." Lin Dong smiled. Although they had the advantage in terms of numbers, it was not going to be an easy task to deal with that Sky Devouring Corpse, which was comparable to a Reincarnation stage expert.

"However..."

Lin Dong stopped when he mentioned this point. Then, he softly continued, "Although we are unable to defeat the Sky Devouring Corpse even if we cooperate, it should create openings and we can take advantage of them to dash through. This Sky Devouring Corpse should be a checkpoint. Therefore, once we enter the Devouring Divine Palace, we should have passed."

The Liu Qing duo nodded. Clearly, Lin Dong was planning to take advantage of the others to spot an opening and dash into the Devouring Divine Palace.

"All of them likely have similar intentions. At that time, it will be decided by who has better eyesight." First elder Zhu Li said.

Lin Dong nodded. Kun Yuan and Mu Di were all old willy foxes. Therefore, how could they have missed this? In summary, they were all using each other.

"Haha, we can give first elder Kun Yuan's suggestion a go." First elder Zhu Li smiled towards Mu Di and said, after he saw that Lin Dong had a plan.

The eyes of the top experts in the surrounding sky flickered when they saw that these few large factions were planning to cooperate. Although Mu Di did not invite them, no one would be concerned about this at this moment. At that time, they would act once they found an opening. After all, if they could enter the Devouring Divine Palace and obtain the Devouring Master's inheritance, it was likely that even the four overlord tribes would become wary of them.

"In that case, let's all attack together."

Kun Yuan laughed before he took a stride forward. Following which, vast and mighty ocean like Yuan Power surged around him. The Yuan Power permeated across the place, before startling ripples, that caused one's heart to shudder, were emitted.

First elder Mu Di, first elder Zhu Li and Liu Qing also stepped forward upon seeing this. The auras of three top experts, who had touched Reincarnation, instantly gushed forth. Immediately, it seemed as though the space itself had trembled slightly.

Lin Dong smiled faintly upon seeing this. He lifted his feet and followed behind. His Yuan Power cultivation was merely at the advance Profound Death stage. This was considered ordinary in a place like this. However, no one here had the guts to underestimate him. After all, news of how Lin Dong managed to defeat the Luo Lie duo from the Dark Abyss Tiger tribe in a one on two fight, had already spread.

This lineup could cause anyone's expression to turn grave. Four top-tier experts who had touched Reincarnation together with an initial Symbol Grandmaster. It was likely that they would even be able to match up to a genuine Reincarnation stage expert.

Nonetheless, even when up against such a lineup, the black figure standing in front of the Devouring Divine Palace was just like a rock, as he did not budge at all.

"Attack!"

Hovering in the sky, the five of them were staring intently at that black figure. In the next moment, all of them shot forth one after another. Their bodies flashed before they split into five different locations. Following which, sharp attacks mercilessly rained down on that black figure.

Chi!

Monstrous Yuan Power swept forth. However, just as their attacks were about to land on that black figure, the latter suddenly took a step forward. Promptly, the black blade in his hand was accompanied by a cold glint as it penetrated the space. After which, a blade glow slashed across the place.

Their frightening attacks collapsed almost immediately. The attacks, which stemmed from Lin Dong's group, were completely destroyed.

However, this was within their expectations. Immediately, Mu Di and the other four cried out in unison before they gripped their palms. Then, pillars of lights whisted shot forth and they were all filled with Reincarnation ripples.

"Clang!"

Four light pillars heavily smashed against that black blade. After the four of them joined forces, they were actually able to block the attack from that Sky Devouring Corpse. However, the price paid was that groans were emitted from their throats, while their arms trembled continuously.

"Ancient Lightning Symbol!"

A glint flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. A thought passed through his mind before thunder clouds gathered quickly in the sky. Suddenly, a huge lightning symbol exploded downwards and ruthlessly smashed onto the black figure.

Sizzle.

However, right after the lightning symbol touched the black figure, a black glow emerged and flowed on his body. Immediately, that black glow directly devoured and neutralized that attack.

When he saw this scene, Lin Dong was not shocked. After all, he also had a Sky Devouring Corpse. Hence, he naturally knew that this item also possessed Devouring Power and it could devour various attacks.

Swoosh swoosh!

Lin Dong's attack was about to lose its effect when some rushing wind sound appeared from behind. Turning his head, he saw that many experts were swarming over in a locust like fashion. It turns out that the many experts behind him were no longer able to restrain themselves.

Instantly, more than a hundred men charged to the front of the Devouring Divine Palace. Following which, there seemed to be a dense black glow appearing deep within that Sky Devouring Corpse's eyes.

As Lin Dong was quite close to the Sky Devouring Corpse, he managed to detect the change in the latter's eyes. Immediately, a tinge of shock flashed across his eyes before he quickly flipped his palm. Then, the Mysterious Divine Palace appeared in a flash.

Sizzle!

That Sky Devouring Corpse released a low roar. Then, jerking his arm, the long black blade in his hand whistled forward. Immediately, the space behind him seemingly collapsed before a large black light swept forth.

Bang bang bang!

The black light seemingly tore through the space as it swept the entire place. Immediately, the defences of the many top experts who were charging over, were broken before blood spluttered across the sky. After which, many figures shot backwards in a miserable fashion while terrible cries sounded continuously.

Moreover, they were not the only ones affected. In fact, even first elder Zhu Li and the other three, which were the ones closest to the Sky Devouring Corpse, were forced back by over a thousand feet. Meanwhile, blood covered their hands.

Clang!

Lin Dong had a sharp wit and quick reflexes. When that black light came sweeping over, the Mysterious Divine Palace expanded and protected him. However, the Mysterious Divine Palace shrunk rapidly after the black light swept past, before it transformed into a slightly dimmed light ray and shot back into Lin Dong's body. Clearly, it had taken some damage.

When the Mysterious Divine Palace returned into Lin Dong's body, he did not have the luxury of time to be upset. Surveying his surroundings, he quickly realized that the black glow undulated on the Sky Devouring Corpse had dimmed. Clearly, the previous attack had also exhausted a significant amount of its strength.

"Now is the time."

A glint flashed across Lin Dong's eyes before he took a step forward. Then, his body shot forth like a lightning bolt as he rushed straight towards the Devouring Divine Palace.

However, the black glow undulated on the Sky Devouring Corpse surged right after Lin Dong charged past it. Surprisingly, the Sky Devouring Corpse did not turn around. Instead, he flipped his blade and hacked towards Lin Dong.

Lin Dong's eyes were glimmering. Meanwhile, the space behind him was shattering as that blade glow flew towards him, causing the hair over his entire body to stand. Suddenly, he waved his hand.

Plop.

A black glow flashed before a black figure appeared behind Lin Dong. Its appearance was exactly the same as that of the black figure. Clearly, that was the Sky Devouring Corpse in Lin Dong's possession.

The terrifying blade glow came slashing downwards. However, a black glow flashed from deep within the eyes of the black figure just as the blade was about to hit the Sky Devouring Corpse that belonged to Lin Dong. After which, that blade glow suddenly changed direction and slid past the Sky Devouring Corpse from its right. After which, with a flash, that black figure headed straight towards Lin Dong.

The instant he used his Sky Devouring Corpse as an obstruction, Lin Dong had already dashed towards the Devouring Divine Palace. Promptly, he glanced with his peripheral vision and realized that the black figure was already behind him. After which, his frightening glowing blade was mercilessly slashing towards him.

There was nowhere to hide at this moment!

Lin Dong's eyes were glimmering. Suddenly, he viciously clenched his teeth before he completely ignored that Sky Devouring Corpse. Stomping his foot violently on the ground, he shattered the rock surface before his body used the resulting momentum to charge forward.

Just a little bit more!

Lin Dong was staring at the Devouring Divine Palace's stone stairs, which were now in close proximity to him. Then, with a low roar, his body shot forward before he directly stepped onto the flight of stairs.

Chi!

A cold glint cut Lin Dong's scalp the instant his foot touched the stone stairs. However, that cold glint suddenly froze right after it touched his body.

The entire place was completely silent.

The current scene was extremely peculiar. Lin Dong's foot had just landed on the edge of the stone stairs and he was using his toes to support his body. Meanwhile, the black figure behind him was holding onto a black blade and the sharp glow from that blade had already touched Lin Dong's scalp. As long as he swung his blade down, it was likely that Lin Dong's body would be split into two.

However, that figure did not swing his blade down. Instead, he merely maintained this stance. Finally, he slowly withdrew his blade, while cold sweat drenched the bodies of Little Marten's group. Then, the figure completely ignored Lin Dong, who had managed to touch the stone stairs.

"He actually managed to charge through."

Little Marten's group rejoiced upon seeing this scene. It seemed like as long as one stepped onto the stone stairs, it would be considered that one had passed this challenge. After which, that black figure would also proceed to ignore you.

"How close." Little Marten wiped the cold sweat off on his body. If Lin Dong was any slower, it was likely that the current situation would be completely different.

"This fellow..."

Liu Qing and first elder Zhu Li smiled upon seeing this. They did not expect Lin Dong to be one step ahead of them.

While the both of them smiled, first elder Mu Di's expression was furiously green. Standing beside him, first elder Kun Yuan could only shake his head helplessly.

"Haha, I'll be making a move first."

Suppressing the anxiety in his heart, Lin Dong turned around and addressed the crowd before he headed into the Devouring Divine Palace.

"Humph."

However, a soft snort resounded across the place right after Lin Dong was about to step forward. Suddenly, a figure from within the Nine Phoenix tribe's group shot forth. His speed was incredibly frightening and it could not be described with words. In fact, the crowd could only see a ray of light flash by. Moreover, it was as though the space itself had became slightly distorted. After which, that figure had already appeared in front of the black figure.

That mysterious powerful individual in the Nine Phoenix tribe was finally about to make a move.

1171 - Chapter 1169: Overcoming The Challenge

This unexpected turn of events had exceeded everyone's expectations. Even Lin Dong, first elder Zhu Li and the others had a drastic change in expression. That figure was far too quick. All they could see was a faint scar flash across the sky.

"Ch."

A black scar swept past in the air and appeared in front of the Sky Devouring Corpse. However, he was just about to dodge when the black light on the Sky Devouring Corpse suddenly flashed as the black blade in the latter's hand slashed forward. Overbearing Devouring Power swept out from the blade.

Crack.

The black blade glow slashed with lightning speed. The black scar trembled as the sound clothes being torn apart was heard. With the help of the Sky Devouring Corpse, the figure that had suddenly appeared was finally exposed.

This figure was a tall man who appeared quite young. His hair had a gorgeous luster to it. Those eyes of his were also brilliantly colorful, an appearance that was relatively pretty. However, his face was as cold as ice and seemed to be void of emotion.

At this moment, dense multi color light surged as this man extended his palm, blocking the black blade glow which was about to cut his throat. However, his hand trembled slightly as he blocked this attack.

"Grand elder?"

Those from the Nine Phoenix tribe behind were stunned when they saw this man and involuntarily cried out.

"Grand elder?"

Lin Dong's eyes hardened. This mysterious man before him was actually the grand elder of the Nine Phoenix tribe. Could it be that this fellow had been hiding amongst the members of the Nine Phoenix tribe?

"Grand elder Jiu Feng of the Nine Phoenix tribe?"

Nearby, Liu Qing, first elder Zhu Li and the others looked at this man with startled expressions. The emotion in their eyes changed rapidly. "To have even dispatched its grand elder. It is unexpected that the Nine Phoenix tribe is so generous."

"How strange. Is it not the case that a Reincarnation stage expert cannot enter this realm?" Kun Yuan remarked in a low voice.

"Reincarnation stage?" Lin Dong's heart shook slightly upon hearing these words. The person in front of him was actually a Reincarnation stage top expert?

"Ha ha, a Reincarnation stage expert is indeed unable to come into this place. However, all one needs to do is to suppress one's strength to the Samsara stage to enter." Grand elder Jiu Feng smiled faintly and replied after hearing Kun Yuan's words.

"Suppress to the Samsara stage?"

First elder Zhu Li frowned and said, "One can suppress one's strength, but the unique Reincarnation ripple of a Reincarnation stage expert cannot be hidden..."

"Coincidentally, my tribe possess a unique treasure that can perfectly hide my aura." Jiu Feng said.

"Your Nine Phoenix tribe is really thick-skinned. The Reincarnation stage experts of our tribe have all obeyed the rules and did not intervene. Yet, a shameless person like yourself has actually exploited such a loophole. Don't tell me that you are also aiming for the inheritance of the Devouring Master?" Liu Qing curled his lips and coldly mocked.

"It is not my business that the experts within your tribe are all so inflexible." Jiu Feng laughed faintly and said. "Moreover, your tribes do not possess a treasure to hide their Reincarnation ripple. Otherwise, I'm sure that they will also interfere."

Liu Qing snorted coldly. He clearly felt a great disdain towards the Nine Phoenix tribe's methods.

"Grand elder Jiu Feng, since you have suppressed your strength, you are at the very most on par with us. Hehe, it is no easy task to get pass this thing before our eyes." First elder Zhu Li laughed.

"That may not be true."

Jiu Feng narrowed his eyes. In the next moment, a brilliant light erupted from within his body. One could only watch as Jiu Feng's body grew more incorporeal as the light surged. In the end, the light gathered together and formed three avatars beside him.

These three avatars were completely the same as the original body. Even their auras and bodies were exactly the same. This scene caused many to be stunned.

"Nine Phoenix Splitting Skill?" The eyes of Liu Qing's group immediately shrunk when they saw this strange scene.

After unleashing this technique, Jiu Feng waved his sleeve and the four figures mixed together. It was difficult to identify the real one. Light flashed and the four of them directly rushed towards the Devouring Divine Palace.

Black light flashed within the eyes of the Sky Devouring Corpse as the four rays of light charged forth. With a flip of his hand, a blade penetrated the void. Black lights flashed past and a ray of light was directly severed into two.

The Sky Devouring Corpse moved like a ghost after finishing off one avatar with a slash. His body drifted backwards as many sharp blade glows appeared from the black blade in his hand. As the blade glows sliced past, space itself was cut.

Ch.

Another avatar was slashed into two. It had only been a short distance of ten steps and yet half of Jiu Feng's bodies had already been lost. The strength of this Sky Devouring Corpse had far exceeded their expectations.

Swoosh!

Another black blade glow whistled past and the third ray of light disintegrated. At this moment, Jiu Feng's true body was revealed. He was still a dozen steps away from the stone stairs.

"Humph."

A glint flashed within Jiu Feng's eyes as he felt the ruthlessness of the Sky Devouring Corpse. He let out a cold snort but did not show any signs of dodging. A dozen steps was something that could be covered in an instant.

With one stride, the stone stairs was now within reach.

Swoosh!

A sharp black glow seemed to penetrate the void just as Jiu Feng was about to take his final step. Next, a blade mercilessly pierced through Jiu Feng's back.

"Ah!"

Luo Tong and the others were greatly horrified upon seeing this. Could it be that even grand elder was not able to beat this damned thing?

First elder Mu Di's hand was also trembling. However, relief surfaced within his eyes.

Ch.

The black blade glow had penetrated through Jiu Feng's back. However, there was strangely no blood spluttering out from it. Instead, a magnificent brilliant surged. After which, everyone watched as a ray of light shot out from within Jiu Feng's body. The light gathered and turned into a figure with Jiu Feng's appearance. Finally, he took a step forward and steadily landed on the stone stairs.

Uproar.

A huge uproar rose from the surroundings. The faces of many people were filled with amazement. Jiu Feng was indeed worthy of being the grand elder of the Nine Phoenix tribe. Even though his strength was suppressed at the level of only having touched the Reincarnation stage, his techniques were still unfathomable.

"Grand elder Jiu Feng's Nine Phoenix Splitting Skill has actually reached such a level. How impressive." First elder Zhu Li's eyes hardened as he said with a faint smile.

Jiu Feng, who had stepped on the stone stairs, smiled faintly. His expression was completely void of any emotion. However, Lin Dong could clearly see bright red blood dripping down from the hand hidden under the former's sleeve. It was obvious that he had been injured during that short exchange with the Sky Devouring Corpse earlier.

"This Sky Devouring Corpse seems to be a little too strong..."

Lin Dong waved his sleeve and kept the Sky Devouring Corpse he had thrown out earlier as he felt some indignation in his heart. Compared to this black blade wielding Sky Devouring Corpse, the one in his hands was basically broken goods.

"This Sky Devouring Corpse is a little extraordinary." Yan's voice suddenly sounded in Lin Dong's heart while Lin Dong was feeling some indignation.

"Oh? Why do you say so?" Lin Dong was taken aback.

"Although the few Sky Devouring Corpses that the Devouring Master refined back then could fight against a Reincarnation stage expert, they were not this powerful..." Yan mused.

"Then what is going on?" Lin Dong asked with uncertainty. He also felt that this Sky Devouring Corpse was a little too ridiculous. Even someone as strong as grand elder Jiu Feng had barely managed to pass it by relying on a unique techniques. Moreover, he had ended up suffering some injuries.

"I am temporarily uncertain." Yan shook his head. He did not have an answer at the moment.

"Are you that Lin Dong?" An indifferent voice was suddenly transmitted from beside Lin Dong while various thoughts flashed in his mind. Jiu Feng was coldly staring at Lin Dong.

Lin Dong slowly backed away after sensing the unfriendliness in Jiu Feng's tone as he laughed and replied, "So grand elder Jiu Feng has actually heard of a little fellow like myself."

Jiu Feng suddenly took a step forward while staring at Lin Dong.

Lin Dong's expression suddenly became icy upon seeing this and vast and mighty Mental Energy swept out. His eyes were as cold as the edge of a blade as he stared at Jiu Feng. Although the latter was a Reincarnation stage expert, his strength was suppressed to the Samsara stage due to this damaged space. Lin Dong was unafraid of Jiu Feng if they were to fight.

"Grand elder Jiu Feng, you have reached the stone stairs after much difficulty. If you end up moving away from this stone stairs in a fight, I'm afraid that it will not be so easy to return." Lin Dong clenched his hand and the Lightning Emperor Scepter appeared. Lightning flashed as Lin Dong spoke in a cold voice.

"Are you threatening me?" Jiu Feng laughed coldly.

"I am merely stating facts." Lin Dong replied in an indifferent tone. His eyes stared at Jiu Feng without giving in.

"Ha ha, Grand elder Jiu Feng, Lin Dong is our Dragon tribe's Punishment Elder. You should not make things difficult for him. Otherwise, I'm afraid that we will need to have a friendly spar." Liu Qing's eyes became cold as he looked at the two people standing opposite each other on the stone stairs. His lips parted into a grin as he spoke.

Jiu Feng might be a Reincarnation stage expert, but it was obvious that the current Liu Qing did not fear him.

"That's right. I hope that grand elder Jiu Feng can compete fairly." First elder Zhu Li also smilingly said. His tone clearly indicated that he was on Lin Dong's side.

A cold glint flashed across Jiu Feng's eyes. He stared at Lin Dong and faintly smiled. "Since the Dragon tribe and the Celestial Demon Marten tribe has spoken for him, I will let him off for now."

Lin Dong's lips slightly curled. This Nine Phoenix tribe was indeed not a bunch of nice birds.

The Sky Devouring Corpse once again stood quietly in front of the Devouring Divine Palace while Lin Dong and Jiu Feng faced off against each other. Kun Yuan's eyes flashed upon seeing this and he suddenly rushed forward. Both of his hands were clenched. The space between his hands became viscous as a Reincarnation ripple spread from it.

Swoosh!

It did not matter who the charging person was. The Sky Devouring Corpse mercilessly attacked. Black light flashed and a blade glow swept forth. However, the blade was trapped by the viscous energy when it came into contact with Kun Yuan's hands.

"Creak creak."

Piercing sounds were continuously emitted as Kun Yuan's expression rapidly paled. Evidently, he was using all his power to block this Sky Devouring Corpse.

"Ling'er!"

Kun Yuan suddenly let out a sharp cry.

A pretty silver hair lady rushed out from the many experts of the Kunpeng tribe behind like a beautiful bird. In a flash, she appeared beside Kun Yuan.

"First elder." She hurriedly said upon seeing Kun Yuan's pale expression.

"Enter. You have some connection with the Devouring Master. It might be possible for you to obtain his inheritance!" Kun Yuan's soft voice urged.

"But..."

Kun Ling still wanted to say something. However, she suddenly saw Kun Yuan become angry. All she could do was grit her teeth, rush forward and ascended the stone stairs.

"Ch!"

A muffled sound appeared when she stepped onto the stone stairs. She turned around and saw Kun Yuan's arm fly as his body shot backwards in a miserable fashion. Her eyes immediately reddened.

Kun Yuan had sacrificed an arm in order to send her in.

"Young friend Lin Dong, it looks like none of us has any affinity with this Devouring Divine Palace. Looks like you will have have to rely on yourself." First elder Zhu Li involuntarily shook his head upon seeing this. This Sky Devouring Corpse was far too powerful. Even an army of ten thousand would not be a match for it.

Lin Dong gently nodded and looked towards the two people on the stone stairs. After which, he turned around and slowly pushed open the doors of the Devouring Divine Palace.

1172 - Chapter 1170: Jiu Feng

Creak.

The thick stone door was slowly pushed open and it was accompanied by the sound of grinding stones. An ancient and musky smell, which was accumulated after being locked away for a long time, came pouncing forth. In that instant, one felt as though one had returned to the ancient times.

Behind the stone door was complete darkness and there was no light. That darkness caused one's heart to shudder.

Behind them, many powerful individuals were staring at those stone doors with burning desire in their eyes. However, that burning desire involuntarily disappeared after their eyes drifted towards the black figure standing in front of the palace, with a black blade in his hand. After which, disappointment and unhappiness replaced it.

They were only a couple of thousand feet away from the Devouring Divine Palace and given their speed, they could easily cover this distance in the blink of an eye. However, this short distance felt like an endlessly long gully.

Even someone as powerful as Kun Yuan had to sacrifice one of his arms in order to stop the Sky Devouring Corpse for a moment. Although someone at his level could regrow their limbs, this was still quite a severe injury.

"Big brother, we will be waiting for you outside." Little Flame cried out loud.

Lin Dong nodded towards them. Then, he took a glance at Jiu Feng and the silver-haired lady called Kun Ling. Without further hesitation, he took the lead and walked through the door.

Jiu Feng and Kun Ling hesitated upon seeing this. After which, they opened their strides and entered as well. At this juncture, they had to give it a go regardless of how dangerous it might be.

"Bang!"

The thick and heavy stone doors suddenly slammed shut after the three of them entered the palace. Dust slowly rose and those on the outside were no longer able to see what was going on.

"Looks like we can only wait and see..." When Little Marten saw the tightly shut stone doors, he helplessly shook his head. It was indeed a difficult feat to enter the Devouring Divine Palace.

"Haha, since young brother Lin Dong possesses the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, he should stand a good chance of obtaining the inheritance of the Devouring Master." First elder Zhu Li used a voice, which only the few of them could hear, before he said.

"That lucky brat."

Liu Qing curled his lips before he directly sat down. His demeanor was a casual and suave one. Since he had no affinity with the Devouring Master's inheritance, he decided to forget about it.

The crowd beside him also smiled before they sat down.

Many people standing in the sky helplessly shook their heads. However, they did not leave. Instead, they waited here with unwillingness in their hearts, as they wanted to see if there was still an opportunity.

The atmosphere on the lonely mountain peak became a quiet one. Meanwhile, there seemed to be black Qi gradually seeping over from the distant horizon. A gentle breeze blew over before the black Qi disappeared mysteriously.

"Huh?"

First elder Zhu Li suddenly opened his tightly shut eyes. He frowned as he looked afar. Meanwhile, there was some doubt in his eyes. After which, he shook his head before he once again shut his eyes.

......

After stepping past the stone doors, the darkness was just like floodwaters as they drowned their sight. However, Lin Dong could still hear two faint breaths behind him. Clearly, Jiu Feng and Kun Ling were following closely behind.

"Why is there nothing?"

Lin Dong once again took a few steps carefully. As per usual, this place was completely dark and no light appeared. This caused him to involuntarily furrow his brows.

A glint flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. Mental Energy scattered after a thought passed through his mind. Then, he attempted to use this to probe his surroundings.

"Huh?"

However, Lin Dong's Mental Energy had only just begun to spread when his expression suddenly changed. That was because he realized that they were actually disappearing a little at a time. In fact, it felt as though they were being devoured by something hidden within the darkness.

"Huh?" A low exclamation suddenly sounded from behind. It was Kun Ling's voice. Meanwhile, her voice was also filled with surprise.

"Has she realized it as well?"

Lin Dong quietly said in his heart. Just like him, it seems like Kun Ling had also attempted to probe with her Mental Energy, only to discover that her Mental Energy was devoured in a peculiar fashion.

"Both of you young fellows should back away. Let me take control of this place." Jiu Feng's icy voice suddenly sounded, while this thought flashed across Lin Dong's mind.

Lin Dong frowned but he ignored Jiu Feng. However, Kun Ling pressed her brows together upon hearing this. Her voice was cold as she said, "Elder Jiu Feng, you are a top Reincarnation stage expert. I think that this inheritance should be of little use to you, am I right? Why don't you turn around and return to the path that belongs to you?"

Kun Ling's voice was cold. However, the ridicule in her tone was startling obvious. This caused Lin Dong to smile and he felt quite joyous.

"Little lass, it is not your place to lecture me!"

Jiu Feng's icy cold furious voice sounded. Promptly, he waved his sleeve before a bright light suddenly erupted. Then, it ruthlessly swept towards the right corner of the darkness.

"You!"

Hidden within the darkness, Kun Ling cried out furiously after she saw that Jiu Feng had actually disregarded his status and attacked her. Her delicate body flew backwards before majestic Mental Energy swept forth and transformed into a silver lotus.

Bang!

A bright pillar ruthlessly smashed against the silver-white flower. Subsequently, a frightening assault wave was emitted. After which, Jiu Feng remained still while Kun Ling released a faint groan.

Jiu Feng was ultimately a top-tier Reincarnation stage expert. If it was not because he was in this shattered space, Kun Ling would never be able to hold a candle to him. Nonetheless, even though his strength was suppressed, Jiu Feng was still extremely powerful. Hence, Kun Ling was naturally no match for him in a head on confrontation.

"That old fellow really has no regards for his reputation."

Lin Dong involuntarily cursed secretly after he realized what was going on. Jiu Feng was much more senior than Kun Ling. Yet, he still attacked her. That was indeed shameful of him.

"Little fellow, you too. Stop right now!"

While Lin Dong secretly cursed in his heart, Jiu Feng's cold cry was transmitted from behind. Following which, a sharp and majestic Yuan Power followed his cry.

"Old fellow, despite your age, you are more like a dog."

Lin Dong's expression completely turned icy cold after he saw that this old fellow actually dared to attack him. He moved and pulled back, before he dodged the attack. Then, a cold merciless laughter was emitted from his lips.

"Heh."

A soft chuckle from a lady seemed to sound in the darkness a short distance away. Her delicate laughter contained some joy.

"Brat, you are courting death!"

Jiu Feng's face became dark and gloomy. He stared venomously at Lin Dong before he said, "Do not think that there is nothing I can do to you just because the Dragon tribe and Celestial Demon Marten tribe are backing you!"

"Why don't you come and give it a try?!" Lin Dong chuckled. As long as this old fellow could not use the strength that exclusively belongs to a Reincarnation stage expert, Lin Dong had no reason to fear him.

"Humph."

A cold glint was flowing within Jiu Feng's eyes. He let out a cold snort before his body shot forward in a ghost like fashion. His hands were just like the claws of an eagle. Sharp brilliant light gathered and there seemed to be a vague Reincarnation ripple within. It seems like grand elder Jiu Feng was actually planning to kill him.

"Bloody old dog!"

Lin Dong gritted his teeth. A thought passed through his mind before silver-white Mental Energy came whistling forward like floodwaters. Meanwhile, lightning crackled within the Mental Energy. Then, they transformed into a thunderbolt, before it roared and ruthlessly smashed towards Jiu Feng.

"Boom!"

However, that elder Jiu Feng did not retreat. Instead, he extended his hand before he directly crushed that lightning dragon.

Swoosh!

After the lightning dragon exploded, lightning crackled before a scepter containing a lightning arc shot forward. Then, it ruthlessly targeted Jiu Feng's throat in a tricky angle.

Clang!

Jiu Feng chuckled. He flicked his finger and directly jabbed the tip of the Lightning Emperor Scepter. Immediately, dazzling light surged and stopped Lin Dong's attack from advancing.

"Little fellow, you are quite capable. Your Yuan Power might be hardly noteworthy, but your Mental Energy is truly impressive. However, I'm afraid that you are still unable to stop me!" Jiu Feng said.

Swoosh swoosh!

However, right after Jiu Feng spoke, he detected sharp winds sweeping over from his back. He let out a cold snort before he flung his sleeve. Then, he turned around and clenched his fist, before dazzling bright light transformed into a shield.

Bang bang!

Many silver-white lotus petals ruthlessly collided onto the bright light shield. However, they failed to break it. Nevertheless, this caused Jiu Feng to be distracted and Lin Dong took this opportunity to retreat. At the same time, he glanced at the darkness a short distance away. The one who had attacked previously was obviously the silver-haired lady called Kun Ling. It seems like she was quite intelligent. Currently, only the three of them were here. Hence, if Lin Dong was killed by Jiu Feng, it was likely that she would not be able to escape. After all, in a one-on-one fight, neither of them were Jiu Feng's match. As such, she did not wish for Lin Dong to be killed by the latter.

"You two younglings, do you really think that the both of you can match up to me if you cooperate?" Jiu Feng narrowed his eyes. Even in the darkness, it was still possible to imagine how dark and gloomy his face must be.

However, Jiu Feng's expression suddenly changed just as his gloomy self was about to attack. After which, he no longer dared to move.

His strange action also caused Lin Dong to be momentarily stunned. He was just about to speak when Yan's grave voice suddenly sounded in his heart, "Be careful, the Yuan Power and Mental Energy in your body has vanished!"

"What?!"

Lin Dong was greatly startled when he heard these words. Then, a thought passed through his mind before he realized that the Yuan Power in his body as well as the Mental Energy in his Niwan Palace have disappeared out of the blue.

"What's going on?"

Anxiety flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. If he lost his Mental Energy and Yuan Power in a situation like this, it was likely that Jiu Feng would be able to slaughter him with a single strike.

"There is no need to worry. It is the same for all of them. Once you enter this place, your strength will be gradually devoured." Yan said.

"What should I do? Once my strength is completely devoured...Then " Lin Dong asked in a deep voice.

Yan descended into silence. Previously, he had tried to stop Lin Dong's Yuan Power and Mental Energy from vanishing. However, it was to no avail.

Lin Dong frowned tightly while various thoughts flashed across his mind. A moment later, he clenched his teeth and sat down, "This darned palace is devouring all my strength. Hence, I must devour all of them back!"

A thought passed through Lin Dong's mind after he sat down. Then, the Devouring Ancestral Symbol in his body began to vibrate rapidly. In fact, if one was to look at Lin Dong now, one would realize that there were many black tattoos spreading across his skin. Meanwhile, Devouring Power spread from him.

Buzz.

As Lin Dong circulated his Devouring Power, he was surprised when he realized that the energy scattered within the darkness, was actually slowly flowing back into his body.

Although the speed at which the energy surged into his body was much slower compared to the outside world, it still brought joy to Lin Dong. At the very least, he now had the strength to protect himself.

"That old dog doesn't possess the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. Hence, he cannot regain his strength in a place like this and his strength shall gradually disappear. Just wait and see how I will deal with him once the Yuan Power in his body vanishes!"

Lin Dong glanced at a certain spot in the darkness before he gritted his teeth. Meanwhile, a fierce glint flashed across his eyes.

"Huh? Something's amiss!"

Lin Dong's expression suddenly changed as this thought flashed across his mind. That was because he realized that there was another stream of Devouring Power appearing amidst this darkness. Meanwhile, that power was fighting with him for what little energy was present here.

"How is this possible?!"

This discovery caused Lin Dong's mind to tremble violently. Other than him, there was actually someone else in this world who possessed Devouring Power?!

1173 - Chapter 1171: Within The Darkness

"What is going on..."

Seated within the darkness, Lin Dong's expression changed rapidly. Devouring Power was something unique to the Devouring Ancestral Symbol and the symbol was sitting obediently within his body. However, another stream of Devouring Power had suddenly popped out. Hence, what was going on?

Moreover, Lin Dong sensed that the other stream of Devouring Power was behaving intelligently. Clearly, that stream of Devouring Power was not a passive object. Rather, it was being controlled by someone.

"There are only the three of us here. Moreover, there are no ripples at where Jiu Feng is located. Hence, that Devouring Power does not belong to him..."

The expression in Lin Dong's eyes was changing rapidly. A moment later, he slowly turned towards another part of the darkness and it was where Kun Ling was located. Since that Devouring Power did not belong to Jiu Feng, there was only one answer left.

That Devouring Power originated from Kun Ling!

This thought lingered continuously in Lin Dong's mind. It was a long while later before he managed to gradually suppress the shock in his heart. Furthermore, he knew that now was not the time to be thinking about this. There was hardly any energy here and if he wanted sufficient energy to protect himself, he would have to hurry.

Lin Dong quickly refocused his mind when he thought of this. Following which, Devouring Power erupted from within his body. At this moment, his body seemed to have turned into a black hole as overbearing power spread from him and sucked the surrounding energy in a domineering fashion.

"Huh?"

While Lin Dong was forcefully sucking the surrounding energy, a faint exclamation was suddenly emitted at a short distance away. That delicate voice was also filled with shock. Clearly, she had also discovered that competing stream of Devouring Power.

A long silence followed the exclamation and no one knew what she was thinking. However, soon after, she increasing her rate of absorption. Clearly, she wanted to compete with Lin Dong for the energy here and she had no intentions of giving in.

"Tsk."

Lin Dong curled his lips after he detected her actions. Although the both of them had cooperated for a moment previously, it was obvious that they had once again became competitors. Due to the unique environment, Jiu Feng, who posed a great threat previously, had ended up becoming inconsequential. Instead, the two of them were now each other's greatest competitor.

"I do not know why you possess Devouring Power, but how dare you try to compete with me in terms of devourment when I possess the genuine Devouring Ancestral Symbol!"

Lin Dong quietly said in his heart. Soon after, a thought passed through his mind. Then, a circular black hole directly appeared behind him. That black hole rotated before the surrounding energy swarmed over. Moreover, his Devouring Power was so powerful that even Kun Ling could not stop him.

Buzz buzz.

The natural energy rapidly surged towards Lin Dong and entered his body. Then, those energy turned into Yuan Power, which circulated within his body.

"Creak."

Seated within the darkness, Kun Ling was trying her best to manipulate her Devouring Power in an attempt to stop Lin Dong from snatching all the energy. Although her hinderance did pay off, most of the energy here were still rushing towards Lin Dong. This caused her to involuntarily clench her teeth.

It was completely silent within the darkness. However, the both of them were using everything they had to compete for the energy.

This matter was also fairly comical. Typically, neither of them would bother about this amount of energy. However, as of now, it was just like water in a desert, a critical resource that one needed. Hence, the both of them were now competing intensely with each other over this little amount of energy.

Nonetheless, since there was a limited amount of energy within the darkness, the energy rapidly disappeared as the both of them fought over it. However, most of them were snatched by Lin Dong and used to replenish the energy which had disappeared from his body.

"You!"

A lady's bright eyes suddenly widened in the darkness as the energy diminished. Then, she stared angrily at the direction where Lin Dong was located. A thought passed through her mind before silver-white Mental Energy gathered. Following which, they transformed into countless silver flower petals, before they shot towards Lin Dong from all directions.

From the looks of it, she became furious from embarrassment because she lost out to Lin Dong in the competition for the surrounding energy.

A glint flashed across Lin Dong's eyes when he saw this. However, he did not move. Instead, lightning flashed in front of him before his majestic Mental Energy formed a lightning barrier. After which, those silver-white flower petals were all annihilated when they collided with it.

"That random attack has likely depleted much of your energy, which you only managed to obtain after much difficulties." Lin Dong smiled as he said.

"How do you know..."

Kun Ling stared at Lin Dong's direction and involuntarily asked. However, she quickly stopped and gently bit her red lips when she recalled that Jiu Feng was also around. After all, it was extremely easy for her to expose her own secrets if she asked such questions.

"All the energy here has been snatched up. Next, it will be determined by who can endure for a longer time." Lin Dong smilingly said.

Kun Ling snorted softly. "Completely snatched up? I don't think so."

"Huh?" Lin Dong was startled. He was just about to speak up when he detected another stream of Devouring Power whistling forward. Moreover, it was actually targeting Jiu Feng, who was at a short distance away. It turns out Kun Ling was actually targeting Jiu Feng.

"Heh, what a smart little lass."

Lin Dong quietly rejoiced. Kun Ling was a quick thinker. Since the surrounding energy had been completely snatched up, she decided to directly grab the energy from within Jiu Feng's body. After all, the latter was unable to activate the strength within his body since he did not possess Devouring Power. In other words, he was a helpless person who was at their mercy.

Kun Ling's Devouring Power rapidly entwined around Jiu Feng. After which, the latter's expression changed drastically. It was most likely because he realized that the energy within his body was diminishing rapidly.

"What an unlucky old dog."

Lin Dong parted his lips into a smile before he said. "In that case, let me join in as well."

Lin Dong waved his hand after his voice sounded. Devouring Power surged forth and transformed into a black hole above Jiu Feng's head. That black hole rotated and it was possible to see vast and mighty Yuan Power continuously surging out from within Jiu Feng's body and entering the black hole.

This scene was also captured in Kun Ling's eyes. However, a tinge of shock flashed across her eyes when she realized that her Devouring Power seemed to be involuntarily attracted to Lin Dong's Devouring Power when they met.

"You two brats are courting death!"

Jiu Feng cried out furiously while Kun Ling's pretty eyes glimmered. Meanwhile, his face had turned green due to anger. Given his status, even Kun Yuan and first elder Zhu Li did not dare to act disrespectfully towards him. However, these two young fellows had directly attacked him. Moreover, they were using an extremely humiliating method by forcefully snatching the Yuan Power within his body!

"Humph." Kun Ling snorted softly. Clearly, she did not fear Jiu Feng at all.

Lin Dong laughed strangely upon hearing this. However, he did not show any mercy in his attack. Instead, his devouring speed increased.

Jiu Feng was extremely furious. However, he was unable to retaliate in this peculiar environment. Hence, all he could do was to sit idly while the Yuan Power in his body disappeared. Meanwhile, a pale color rose on his face.

"I will not let the both of you off!"

As he was completely helpless, Jiu Feng could only let out an angry roar. His roar spread within the darkness before it disappeared.

The Lin Dong duo completely ignored him. They shut their eyes and focused their attention on devouring the Yuan Power within Jiu Feng's body in order to replenish the energy, that was rapidly disappearing from their bodies.

Amidst the darkness, one could only hear Jiu Feng's angry roars sounding repeatedly. However, this roar became increasingly weak with the passage of time, before it completely disappeared.

Lin Dong slowly opened his tightly shut eyes after Jiu Feng's roars stopped. Then, he turned to look at Jiu Feng. Right now, the latter's body seemed to have shrunk. His expression was pale and his aura was extremely feeble.

This time around, Jiu Feng was terribly tortured by the two of them.

The Devouring Power lingering around Jiu Feng's body also disappeared stealthily. When Lin Dong felt the brimming energy within his body, he smiled with great satisfaction. After which, he slowly stood up. Then, with an unfriendly expression, he slowly walked towards Jiu Feng.

"Little fellow, what are you planning to do?!"

Jiu Feng let out a stern cry when he saw Lin Dong walking over.

"What am I planning to do? Of course, I am going to kill you." Lin Dong smilingly said while murderous intent gathered in his eyes. Jiu Feng was not a forgiving individual and he would definitely hold a grudge over what Lin Dong did to him today. Hence, if he did not get rid of this problem here, Lin Dong would be in deep trouble once Jiu Feng left the shattered space and regained his Reincarnation stage strength.

Moreover, Lin Dong was someone who did not like to leave potential threats behind.

Jiu Feng clenched his hands upon hearing this. Both his eyes were icy cold as he stared at Lin Dong, who was walking towards him.

Lin Dong frowned when he saw Jiu Feng acting in this manner. He clenched his hand before his Lightning Emperor Scepter appeared. However, a delicate figure blocked him just as he was about to attack.

"What are you doing?" Lin Dong looked at the silver-haired beauty with a graceful figure, who was standing in front of him. Then, he frowned slightly and asked in a faint voice.

"Are you really stupid or are you just pretending to be? Do you really think that it is so easy to kill someone who has stepped into the Reincarnation stage?" Kun Ling glanced at Lin Dong before she said indifferently.

"What should we do then?"

Lin Dong lifted his brows. Were they not going to beat Jiu Feng while he was down?

"You can attack if you want. Let's see if you can survive his all-out retaliation." Kun Ling turned around and left. Her silver long hair drifted across Lin Dong before a fragrant scent entered his nostrils.

Lin Dong knitted his brow, before he relaxed the grip over his Lightning Emperor Scepter. However, seated in front of him, Jiu Feng shut his eyes while a vein was pulsing on his pale face.

"That lass is right. It is not so easy to kill a Reincarnation stage expert. If you really push him to the brink, his retaliation just before death would most likely kill you." Yan's voice sounded.

"That old dog got lucky."

Lin Dong could only curl his lips upon hearing Yan's words. Then, he let out a cold snort in his heart. After which, he turned around and headed towards the deepest part of the darkness. Currently, Jiu Feng had already lost all of his strength and no longer had the ability to compete with them for the Devouring Master's Inheritance.

Lin Dong quickened his pace. However, after taking a couple of steps, his body collided onto a soft body. This caused him to be momentarily stunned. However, even before he could speak, he felt that delicate figure which he was leaning on, quickly moving away.

"What are you doing?!" Kun Ling's furious voice spread in the darkness.

Lin Dong rubbed his nose in embarrassment. He secretly thought to himself, what can I possibly do if I can't see anything in here?

Kun Ling gradually suppressed her anger after she realized that Lin Dong did not reply. She hesitated for a moment before suddenly asking, "Can I ask you something?"

Lin Dong shrugged his shoulders while his eyes stared sharply at the darkness in front. After which, his voice slowly sounded.

"Are you going to ask why I possess Devouring Power? What a coincidence. I also wish to ask you the same question."

1174 - Chapter 1172: Two Devouring Powers

Lin Dong's voice spread in the darkness. Although he was unable to see clearly, he could feel the delicate body in front of him tremble slightly.

"Will you tell me why there is Devouring Power in your body?" Lin Dong smiled towards the darkness and asked.

Kun Ling was silent. Evidently, she did not wish to reply Lin Dong's question.

"Although you possess Devouring Power, it does not appear to be as pure as the Devouring Power in my body." Lin Dong muttered to himself. After coming into contact with Kun Ling's Devouring Power earlier, Lin Dong discovered that although the latter's Devouring Power possessed the ability to devour, its purity was inferior to his own.

"Nonsense!"

Kun Ling's cold voice clearly sounded within the darkness. Her voice was filled with an unwillingness to admit defeat.

"Heh, we'll treat it as nonsense if you say so."

Lin Dong smiled and said. He could not be bothered to argue with her over this. Since Kun Ling was unwilling to disclose the source of her Devouring Power, Lin Dong also choose not to pursue the matter. He lifted his foot and directly headed towards the depths of the darkness.

Kun Ling gently bit her red lips as she listened to Lin Dong's gradually distant footsteps. She hesitated for a moment, before gritting her teeth and quickly followed.

The darkness here appeared to be never-ending. Moreover, Lin Dong could feel the energy within his body disappear a little at a time as he walked. Although he could somewhat delay this by activating the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, the resistance it provided diminished as he headed deeper into the darkness.

Lin Dong was unaware of how long he had walked within the darkness. He could hear somewhat hurried pants from behind him. It belonged to Kun Ling. The strength within her body seemed to have been completely devoured. However, this lady was extremely stubborn. She clenched her teeth and continued to follow Lin Dong.

Bang.

However, such determination clearly did not last for long before a moan sounded. After which, the lady behind powerlessly fell to the ground.

Lin Dong's footsteps paused when he heard this sound and he glanced indifferently at the darkness behind. Some gleaming thing seemed to have dripped down in the darkness.

Lin Dong stood on where he was. Although the entire place was darkness, he could vaguely feel Kun Ling struggling to climb to her feet. However, this appeared to be futile. Instead, it caused this perfectly fine beauty to turn into such a miserable state.

The rate at which the gleaming thing fell in the darkness became even greater as if sensing her own helplessness.

Lin Dong ultimately curled his lips. After which, he turned around and walked back the way he had come from. He was unaware of why he did this. Being soft-hearted was not something that he normally did. However, he felt that he could not simply abandon her for some unknown reason.

It was possible for him to hear a faint sobbing sound when he approached. The darkness here seemed to have caused the originally cold and elegant Kun Ling to become a little weaker.

"Don't foolishly come here if you don't have the ability to do so." Lin Dong stood in the darkness and said in a helpless manner.

"You walk your path and I will walk mine." Kun Ling was unyielding and her voice suddenly became icy. Nevertheless, this voice contained a slight tremble.

"Give your hand to me." Lin Dong said.

The figure within the darkness seemed to stiffen. Her stubborn voice soon sounded. "I can walk on my own."

"Quickly."

Lin Dong frowned and said in a low voice. Kun Ling's delicate figure involuntarily trembled upon hearing his words. For some unknown reason, she was unable to put up any resistance. It was as though the person in front of her had become her master.

Kun Ling was startled when this feeling appeared. She quickly seemed to have realised something, "Is this because of Devouring Power? Why is it like this?"

Kun Ling subconsciously extended her delicate hand while she was feeling startled and gently grasped Lin Dong's palm. The warmth transmitted from the latter's hand caused her body to tremble slightly and the furious python like Devouring Power within her body seemed to quietened a little.

A feeling of reliance was emitted from the Devouring Power.

This feeling seeped deep into Kun Ling's heart, causing her pretty face to reveal an alluring flush within the darkness.

Lin Dong was unaware of these fluctuations within Kun Ling's heart. He grabbed the soft jade like hand and bent his body slightly. After which, he carried the delicate and soft figure amidst a low exclamation. Next, he turned around and slowly headed towards the depths of the darkness.

......

Many strong individuals hovered in front of the Devouring Divine Palace. All of them anxiously watched the black palace. However, the stone doors were still tightly shut and there were no signs of any activity.

The Sky Devouring Corpse held a long black blade and stood in front of the stone door without moving. However, no one dared to simply barge in after witnessing the ruthlessness of this thing.

Such a wait continued for half a day. Finally, someone began to feel impatient. After which, a couple of figures exchanged some whispers before turning around to leave. It was likely that they were planning to head somewhere else to see if there were any other treasures.

"Ah!"

However, an evil black light curtain suddenly swept out from the void before this group could fly ten thousand feet. They let out a miserable cry upon contact with the black light. In the short span of several breaths, not even their corpse remained...

"What happened?"

This sudden miserable cries immediately broke the silence of this place. Many powerful individuals in front of the Devouring Divine Palace hurriedly turned their bodies. After which, they were shocked to find an evil black Qi billowing over from the horizon.

The entire place instantly turned to dusk while gloomy and cold wild winds whistled continuously.

"What is going on?" Everyone's expression changed drastically upon witnessing this strange occurrence.

"This ripple..."

First elder Zhu Li hurriedly got up. His expression was slightly alarmed as he gazed upon the black Qi that was sweeping over. Both of his hands suddenly clenched tightly. "It's the Yimo!"

"What?"

The pupils of Liu Qing, Little Marten and the others by the side shrunk upon hearing this.

An evil demonic aura spread across the sky. Finally, it enveloped the entire place. Only the area within ten thousand feet of the Devouring Divine Palace was not touched.

The demonic aura churned. One could see a black ghost like figure slowly surface within the clouds. He looked at the many top experts gathered in front of the Devouring Divine Palace and involuntarily smiled. "So everyone is actually here. This saves me quite a lot of effort."

"Hunph, so it is actually you dirty evil things. You people are like rats hiding in the darkness of this world, yet, you actually dare to show yourselves?" The expression of first elder Kun Yuan suddenly became dark and chilly upon seeing this scene as he spoke in a stern voice.

"Ha ha, us Yimo have been hiding because we have important matters to attend to. How can you ignorant fools possibly understand this? If it was not because of Symbol Ancestor back then, this plane of yours would have already fallen into the hands of us Yimo!" The black shadow loudly laughed towards the sky and replied.

"Let's not waste our breath with him. Everyone, attack together and kill this devil!"

First elder Zhu Li said in an a deep voice. Everyone present had extraordinary strength and were also extremely experienced. All of them had at least heard a little about these Yimo. These things were the common enemy of all living creatures on this plane.

"Kill me? I'm afraid that you will not be able to do so today."

The black figure smiled faintly. Soon after, he waved his sleeve. Black clouds churned and four figures slowly appeared. Four incomparably strong auras swept across the area when they
appeared.

"Yimo king?!"

Paleness surfaced on the faces of first elder Zhu Li and the others when they saw the four figures. All four were Yimo kings. In other words, they were four Reincarnation stage top experts.

Adding in the Yimo who had yet to reveal his strength, this lineup was enough to terrify them.

"Is this where the Devouring Master died? Ha ha, what a pity. An old adversary had actually fallen to such a state. I'm afraid that your inheritance will not be passed down in this world."

The black figure atop the black clouds looked at the Devouring Divine Palace on the lone peak as a cruel expression flashed on his face.

......

Sha sha.

Muffled footsteps sounded within the darkness. Lin Dong involuntarily curled the corner of his lips. He did not know how long he had walked within this darkness. He could only feel that the strength within his body seemed to have completely disappeared.

His footsteps were now as heavy as rocks. Perspiration dripped down along his face from his forehead and his breathing had also become a lot heavier.

"You..."

The soft figure in his embrace seemed to move gently. She could similarly feel that Lin Dong was exhausted as she softly said, "Put me down..."

"Why are you saying so much nonsense?" Lin Dong frowned.

"You!"

Kun Ling was angered. She enjoyed an extremely high status within the Kunpeng tribe. Adding her beauty into the mix, no one dared to speak to her in such a matter before. However, she was currently unable to feel much fury. This caused her to involuntarily feel bitter in her heart. This ridiculous Devouring Power was really going to be the death of her.

Lin Dong walked for some distance while carrying her. Finally, the energy within him completely disappeared. His body became feeble and violently collapsed onto the ground. However, the moment his body was about land, he suddenly twisted his body and his back slammed onto the ground. The low thud caused his brows to tightly furrow.

Kun Ling also felt her body jerk. However, she did not feel any pain from landing on the ground. She was momentarily startled before she quickly understood the situation and promptly pulled Lin Dong's clothes as she asked in a low voice, "Are you alright?"

"It's fine, this won't kill me."

Lin Dong heavily panted. Soon after, he helplessly lay on the ground and said, "There is no other choice. It appears that we cannot leave. The Devouring Master has made such a strange test for no reason. How baffling."

"You are really far too naive if you believe that it is so easy to obtain the inheritance of the Devouring Master." Kun Ling said.

"That's right. Had I known earlier, I would have simply ignored you and left you behind." Lin Dong curled his lips and said.

Kun Ling snorted coldly before becoming quiet.

Lin Dong was helpless and could not be bothered with her. He was just about to shut his eyes and recuperate when a faint laughter was suddenly emitted from within the darkness.

"If you had really ignored her and left her behind, I'm afraid that it will be extremely difficult for you to obtain this inheritance..."

This sudden voice stunned Lin Dong. Soon after, he abruptly lifted his head, only to find that light had appeared at the deepest part of the darkness. A figure sat there while the light wrapped around his body. If one was to look carefully, one would discover that there was not even the slightest light present within an inch of this figure. From a distance, he appeared just like the most mysterious black hole within the starry universe.

Devouring everything.

It was... the Devouring Master.

1175 - Chapter 1173: Devouring Master

Light suddenly spread within the darkness, expelling the darkness a little at a time. Meanwhile, there was a tall figure seated quietly in the middle of that light. He appeared like a rock and it seemed like he had been sitting there since the ancient times.

Lin Dong was startled as he stared at the figure, who had surfaced from within the darkness. He was completely bewildered. Meanwhile, beside him, Kun Ling was also staring at her front with shock in her pretty eyes.

"Devouring... Master?"

Lin Dong gulped in a violent fashion as he muttered with some disbelief.

As if he heard his voice, that figure within the light slowly lifted his head. Following which, a handsome face was revealed under the light. Meanwhile, there was a mysterious smile on his warm jade-like face. His black pupils were exceptionally deep and there was an overbearing aura between his brows.

What an interesting man.

"The new owner of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. After so many years, you have finally arrived." His eyes were indifferent as he looked at Lin Dong. After which, he smiled and said.

"Devouring Ancestral Symbol?"

Kun Ling was immediately startled upon hearing these words. Then, she stared at Lin Dong with shock in her eyes. This fellow actually possessed the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. It's no wonder...

"Elder, since we have met you, I believe that we should have successfully passed the test, am I right?" The shock in Lin Dong's heart began to scatter. After which, he smiled at the Devouring Master and asked.

The Devouring Master smiled as he looked at Lin Dong. Promptly, he gently lifted his brows before he said, "I am able to detect many familiar scents on your body. Let's see... Flame Master, Chaos Master, Darkness Master... and..."

The Devouring Master's pupils suddenly hardened while he was staring at Lin Dong. His eyes, which hardly held any emotions, finally had some fluctuations. Then, he softly sighed and it seemed as though he was relieved of a great burden when he did so.

"Ice Master. Did she succeed? She did not let our master down, who fought to the death to protect her. Ugh, I still lose out to her..."

Lin Dong gently clenched his hand. The Devouring Master was indeed extraordinary. Even though this was not his true form, he was still able to immediately tell which powerful auras Lin Dong had came into contact with.

"You should have directly or indirectly came into contact with the four of them. I am able to tell by the scent right away."

The Devouring Master laughed. Soon after, he said in a faint voice, "Yan, it has been tens of thousands of years since we last met. Aren't you coming out to meet an old friend?"

A warm light shot out from within Lin Dong's body after the voice of the Devouring Master sounded. After which, it turned into a light figure. Meanwhile, there was a complicated expression in his eyes, "I didn't expect that the next time we met, the once talented and dazzling genius had become like this."

"Did I have any other choice at that time?" The Devouring Master softly said.

Yan was quiet. At that time, all eight Masters were severely injured. Meanwhile, his owner had used his remaining strength to protect the Ice Master through her Reincarnation. Hence, the remaining seven masters were all powerless. If the Devouring Master did not sacrifice himself, it was likely that at least half of the seven masters would have died.

"He is the new owner of the Ancestor Stone." Yan did not continue on with this topic. Instead, he looked at Lin Dong and said.

"Owner?" The eyes of the Devouring Master flashed. Meanwhile, there was a playful tinge in his voice.

Lin Dong did not say anything. Back in the Devil Suppressing Prison, the Darkness Master had a huge reaction when she heard this. Therefore, Lin Dong clearly knew what his status as the owner of the Ancestor Stone represented.

"Little fellow, you are really interesting. However, it is still too early to decide if you are truly worthy of being the Ancestor Stone's owner." The Devouring Master shook his head and said.

"Not only does he possess the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, he also possess the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol." Yan said.

"I realized that as well." The Devouring Master nodded. Then, he turned to look at Yan before he slowly said, "However, it still isn't enough."

Yan was quiet for a moment. After which, he said, "You should be aware that the war back then has not ended. There are still Yimo hiding in this world and no one knows how much strength they possess."

"Moreover, all of you do not know this, but my owner left me with one final instruction before incinerating his Reincarnation."

"Oh?" The Devouring Master lifted his head and looked at Yan.

"Master said that if it was possible, to look for another Symbol Ancestor..."

"Isn't that going to be junior martial sister? Although I do not wish to admit it, she is indeed much stronger than me. Hence, the person who stands the highest chance of attaining master's cultivation level should be junior martial sister." The Devouring Master said in a faint voice.

"Indeed, the Ice Master is the ideal candidate and even my master thought so. However, it is always good to have another candidate, don't you agree?" Yan nodded and replied.

"Haha, I am already a dead person and it is pointless trying to convince me. You should convince the seven of them instead. However, given my understanding of them, asking them to trust him instead of junior martial sister is likely impossible." The Devouring Master laughed.

Yan laughed bitterly. It was indeed somewhat impossible.

"Is junior martial sister doing well?" The Devouring Master suddenly looked at Lin Dong. He could detect the aura of the Ice Master from his body. Therefore, the two of them must have interacted for a long period of time.

Lin Dong was quiet for a moment. Finally, he sighed softly, "I am only acquainted with Ying Huanhuan and not the Ice Master."

When he mentioned this point, his mind suddenly flashbacked to the day when he was about to die. As he reminisced over that beautiful figure who had penetrated through space and entered deep within his mind, his heart ached slightly when he thought of her blue long hair.

Yan laughed and said, "He is acquainted with the Ice Master after her Reincarnation."

The Devouring Master was startled. He looked at Yan's and Lin Dong's expression before he managed to uncover some clues. After which, he fondled his chin and spoke solemnly, "It is indeed difficult to handle junior martial sister. In the past, I was powerful and handsome, but she did not even take a glance at me."

"Lin Dong, I have high expectations for you. Good luck. Conquer that ice fortress."

Lin Dong was speechless as he looked at the Devouring Master, who seemed to have suddenly changed into a different person. He involuntarily smiled bitterly and shook his head.

Beside him, Kun Ling glanced at Lin Dong, who seemed to be in a bad mood. Then, her red lips curled slightly. However, she did not say anything. All she did, was to turn her pretty head to one side.

"Little girl..." The Devouring Master suddenly turned towards Kun Ling before he smiled. Meanwhile, the expression in his eyes became much gentler, "You are someone from the Kunpeng tribe, am I right?"

"Kun Ling from the Kunpeng tribe greets elder." Kun Ling hurriedly replied in a respectful manner after hearing this.

"How is Kun Qing Er related to you?" The Devouring Master asked. Some warmth rose on his handsome face when he mentioned this name.

"She is my ancestor."

The Devouring Master nodded. He sighed and said, "In that case, you should know who I am, am I right?"

"You... you are the husband of my ancestor." Kun Ling's face reddened as she respectfully replied.

Standing beside her, Lin Dong was startled. Kun Ling actually had such a relationship with the Devouring Master. It's no wonder the Devouring Master said that he could forget about obtaining his inheritance if he had abandoned Kun Ling and left her behind.

However, since the Devouring Master was married to that Kun Qing Er, why was it that he had such a murky relationship with that bewitching Nine-tail fox? It seems like this fellow was quite a player.

"This girl can be considered as the direct descendant of the Devouring Master. Otherwise, it is impossible for her to possess Devouring Power." Beside him, Yan softly said.

"His descendants can actually enjoy such blessings?" Lin Dong was a little startled. Since the Devouring Master possessed the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, it was justifiable for him to possess Devouring Power. However, how was it possible for his descendants to enjoy it as well?

"Once your cultivation reach the level of the Devouring Master and you achieve a perfect merger with the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, you will naturally possess such abilities as well. However, this is also an extremely rare occurrence. In fact, over the last tens of thousands of years, only a handful of his descendants possessed Devouring Power." Yan explained.

Lin Dong sighed in relief after hearing this. So, there was only a small possibility. Things were still alright in that case. Otherwise, wouldn't it be as though everyone in the Kunpeng tribe was in possession of a Devouring Ancestral Symbol?

"Little fellow, don't tell me that you believe that I said those words previously merely because Kun Ling is my descendant?" The Devouring Master turned his attention and asked, while Lin Dong was softly speaking to Yan.

Lin Dong coughed dryly. He hurriedly laughed, "What is elder saying? How can I abandon lady Kun Ling in a place like this?"

"Is that so?"

Kun Ling rolled her eyes. Previously, this fellow even wanted to make an attempt on Jiu Feng's life. Hence, he was clearly no kind hearted individual.

"Hey, I helped you out previously. Can you please not add insult to injury?" Lin Dong glared at Kun Ling and said.

Kun Ling took a step back when she saw Lin Dong's expression. However, she quickly recovered before she violently stomped her foot. This darned Devouring Power. Why does it cause me to lose my temper everytime I see him.

"Cough. Lin Dong, you should not bully Ling'er. Although my descendants are able to gain some Devouring Power because of me, it is also precisely because of this that they will be suppressed when standing in front of the owner of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol." The Devouring Master coughed softly and said.

Lin Dong was stunned. He quickly turned to look at Kun Ling, who had grown angry because of embarrassment. Only then, did he come to a sudden comprehension. It's no wonder this ice queen, who had only looked at him in an icy and indifferent manner on the outside, was suppressed by him upon entering this place.

However, in that case, it was truly difficult to tell if it was a blessing or a curse for them to be in possession of Devouring Power.

"It is true that Ling'er is my descendant, but that is only part of the reason."

The Devouring Master smiled faintly and said, "Most of my inheritance is regarding my understanding of Reincarnation. Given your strength, if you accept it on your own, you will likely be stuck in Reincarnation and fail to break free. Therefore, you will need someone to protect you while receiving my inheritance."

"Protect?' Lin Dong was startled as he looked at Kun Ling.

"Ling'er is my descendant and she possess my bloodline. Therefore, she can remain conscious during the inheritance."

A playful tinge surfaced on the corner of the Devouring Master's mouth. He looked at the stunned Lin Dong and said, "Ling'er's protection is extremely critical if you wish to obtain my inheritance. Now, do you finally understand?"

Lin Dong laughed dryly. After which, he glanced at Kun Ling, only to see her rolling her eyes. Immediately, he began to fret. Since this lady was upset at him, would she be willing to protect him?

1176 - Chapter 1174: Secret Of The Inheritance

"This... I think that I should be able to handle it." When Lin Dong saw Kun Ling turning her head away, he laughed dryly before he braced himself and said.

"Whether you can survive or not, that is something that I know better than you." The Devouring Master smiled faintly and said, "Unless there is a more than fifty percent chance of success, I do not want to put my succession at risk."

"With someone protecting me, there is only a fifty percent chance of success?" Lin Dong felt some cold sweat appearing on his forehead. Wasn't the chance of success a little too low?

"Do you think that my inheritance will be the run-of-the-mill variety?" The Devouring Master lifted his brows while disapproval seeped out from him. Even in the ancient times, he was only weaker than the Symbol Ancestor and the Ice Master. Moreover, it was nigh impossible to count the number of Yimo that perished in his hands. Therefore, his accomplishments were nearly peerless.

Lin Dong laughed bitterly and became quiet. Although he really wanted to obtain the Devouring Master's inheritance, he refused to beg Kun Ling to protect him. After all, he knew that he had done everything that he ought to do for her. If the latter was still unwilling to help him, he would not resort to begging her.

Beside him, when Kun Ling saw that Lin Dong had descended into silence, as well as the stubborn look on his face, she suddenly recalled the warm hand that extended from within the darkness previously, as well as the human flesh cushioning her body when she fell on the ground. Subsequently, the anger on her face slowly disappeared. Soon after, her lips moved before a faint voice was emitted, "Ancestor, I am willing... to protect him just this once."

"Oh? You are willing to?"

The Devouring Master looked at Kun Ling with some interest and smilingly said.

"Although he is somewhat repulsive, Kun Ling clearly distinguishes between friend and foe. He has helped me previously and I shall return the favour." Kun Ling's pretty face reddened as she nodded and said.

Lin Dong was a little surprised. He lifted his head to glance at Kun Ling. After which, he cupped his hands together and said, "I will definitely remember Miss Kun Ling's favour. If you require my assistance in the future, I will definitely do my best to assist you."

"I'll be fine as long as you don't use the Devouring Ancestral Symbol to bully me." Kun Ling turned her head away and said.

Lin Dong nodded. Then, he solemnly said, "Miss Ling'er, you can be rest assured that I will stay away from you in the future. Hence, this will prevent me from negatively affecting you."

Lin Dong had just finished speaking when he suddenly saw Kun Ling frowning and turning her head. Clenching her hands, she proceeded to glare at him. Her faint anger caused Lin Dong to be at a loss.

The Devouring Master looked at the both of them with a smile, but he did not speak up. He merely waved his hand before he said, "In that case, I shall leave my inheritance to the both of you."

"Thank you elder." Lin Dong rejoiced. He cupped his hands together and said.

The Devouring Master shook his head and said in a faint voice. "However, before handing over my inheritance, I would like to borrow your body for awhile."

"Borrow my body?" Lin Dong was stunned. He did not understand what the Devouring Master was implying.

"Some insolent creatures have entered this realm. I will have to go and do some cleaning up. However, I will need to borrow your body in order to unleash my powers." The Devouring Master said.

"Insolent creatures?" A glint flashed across Lin Dong's eyes before he exclaimed, "Yimo?"

"Haha, four Yimo kings and someone that I defeated before." The Devouring Master laughed. His tone was calm and it looked as though he was talking about a couple of insignificant ants.

"Four Yimo kings?!"

Though the Devouring Master could remain calm, Lin Dong's expression underwent a sudden and drastic change. A Yimo king was equivalent to a top-tier Reincarnation stage expert. Moreover, four of them were actually dispatched this time around. Hence, this lineup was worthy of the word, terrifying. After all, only one Yimo king appeared back at the Flame Divine Hall.

"I thought that a Reincarnation stage expert cannot enter this shattered space?" Beside him, Kun Ling voiced her doubts.

"That is generally the case. However, there are always loopholes. Since Jiu Feng is able to suppress his strength and enter this space, even less need to be said for those mysterious Yimo." The Devouring Master said.

"Oh no, Little Marten and the rest are still outside!" Lin Dong had an anxious expression. He was worried about what would happen to Little Marten and the rest, after the Yimo invaded this realm.

"Relax. With me around, the Yimo won't be able to act as they please. This is true even though I am already dead!" The Devouring Master said faintly. However, his voice contained the pride and overbearing aura that belonged to an expert, who once towered over the world.

"In that case, please help us elder!" Lin Dong said in a deep voice.

The Devouring Master nodded gently. His body subsequently transformed into a black ray of light before it shot towards Lin Dong's chest. Immediately, the latter's body stiffened before an indescribable monstrous aura, that once belonged to an overlord of the world, slowly awakened.

The aura swept across the sky before the Devouring Master's low and deep voice was emitted from within Lin Dong's body.

"Lin Dong. Next, I will allow you to witness the true strength of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. Remember to pay attention!"

......

Dense demonic clouds swept over and occupied this entire realm. Only the area within a ten thousand feet radius of the lone mountain peak, had yet to be invaded by this sea of demonic aura.

First elder Zhu Li, Liu Qing, Little Marten and many powerful individuals currently had gloomy expressions as they stared at the scene in front of them. Meanwhile, their bodies continuously retreated. In fact, even the Yuan Power circulation within their bodies had slowed down owing to the pressure from the four terrifying auras up in the demonic clouds.

Four Yimo kings. This was not something that they could deal with.

"Let's get rid of them first. After that, we will destroy the Devouring Divine Palace."

In the middle of the demonic clouds, a black figure was seated on a throne made up of black clouds. When he looked down and saw the many powerful individuals below, cold indifference filled his eyes. Subsequently, he waved his hand before his indifferent voice spread.

The four Yimo kings nodded upon hearing this. Without further ado, they flicked one finger each, before four demonic lights directly shot out from their fingertips.

Swoosh!

Demonic lights whistled and penetrated the empty space almost instantly. After which, dozens of powerful individuals didn't even have the time to dodge, before their bodies exploded into a cluster of bloody fog with a loud bang. In fact, even their demonic spirits failed to escape in time as they were destroyed immediately.

"Bastards!"

First elder Zhu Li and the rest clenched their fists upon seeing this.

A brutal glint flashed across the four Yimo kings' eyes. With a chuckle, they flung their sleeves before another four demonic lights rushed forward immediately.

"Liu Qing, Kun Yuan, Mu Di, let's fight back!" First elder Zhu Li clenched his teeth and cried out loud upon seeing this. As of now, they were the only ones here who were still barely able to oppose the four Yimo kings. Meanwhile, the rest would simply perish upon contact.

When the three of them heard this, Liu Qing and Kun Yuan quickly nodded without hesitation. On the other hand, Mu Di hesitated for a moment. However, he eventually clenched his teeth and nodded. After all, if they were to fight amongst themselves now, they would most likely end up dead.

The four of them rushed forward almost simultaneously. Following which, vast and mighty Yuan Power surged. Meanwhile, the scent of Reincarnation spread from within their Yuan Power. Clearly, the four of them had unleashed their strengths to their limits.

The demonic lights penetrated the sky. In the next instant, they exploded right in front of the four of them. After which, terrifying demonic energy shock waves continuously swept forth. Immediately, the space shattered before the four of them shot backwards in a miserable fashion.

Zhu Li and the other three forcefully stabilized their bodies. Meanwhile, groans were emitted from their throats, while blood churned within their bodies. Subsequently, a bitter expression appeared on their faces. Was this the gap between them and genuine Reincarnation stage experts?

"Haha, the four of you have barely touched Reincarnation. Yet, you guys actually dare to fight against the four of us? You guys are truly asking for it."

The four Yimo kings laughed heartily towards the sky. Meanwhile, their laughters were filled with disdain. In the next instant, a brutal glint flashed across their eyes. After which, the churning demonic clouds immediately transformed into four ten thousand feet large demonic palms, that came smashing towards the lone mountain peak from all directions.

Those four demonic palms actually occupied the entire sky. When everyone lifted their heads, all they could see were four demonic palms headed their way. Moreover, that frightening strength even caused them to lose the desire to put up a resistance.

"Everyone, let's attack together!"

Even though first elder Zhu Li and the other three had pale expressions, they were not ordinary individuals. Immediately, all of them cried out explosively. Following which, Yuan Power whistled out from within their bodies and transformed into a light curtain, which covered the sky above the mountain peak.

Swoosh swoosh!

The remaining powerful individuals were also awakened by their cries. Driven to desperation, a ruthlessness surged from within them. After which, furious cries sounded before thousands of majestic Yuan Power whistled forward and poured into the light curtain in the sky.

Buzz buzz!

After such a vast amount of Yuan Power flowed in, the light curtain also began to gradually solidify. Meanwhile, the colours undulated on it were extremely brilliant and dazzling.

Bang!

The demonic palms swiftly descended and ruthlessly slammed against the solid light curtain. Resplendent light was emitted immediately and it looked as though a couple of suns had risen simultaneously.

Waves of frightening energy ripples swept out in a crazy fashion. Although the light curtain looked fragile, it was nonetheless forged from the Yuan Power of thousands of powerful individuals. Hence, the four Yimo kings' attacks were unable to break it immediately.

"Humph."

Seated in the sky, the black figure seated on the demonic cloud throne released a cold snort. Immediately, the expressions of the four Yimo kings became quite ugly.

"You guys can't even handle a bunch of ants. How disappointing."

The black figure said in a cold voice before standing up. Then, he gently stomped his foot. Immediately, the demonic clouds that permeated the sky began to gather in front of him in a crazy fashion. Within a short period of time, they transformed into a palm sized black devil bead.

"Go."

That black figure chuckled before he flicked his finger. Immediately, that black devil bead tore through the sky before it finally collided gently against the light curtain.

Bang!

The two of them only made contact for an extremely brief moment. After which, the light barrier, which was forged by gathering the Yuan Power from thousands of individuals, was actually blown apart. After which, countless people below immediately vomited a mouthful of blood.

"Could it be that all of us are fated to die right here?"

First elder Zhu Li's group looked at the black devil bead, which continued to fly towards them with the same speed even after penetrating the light barrier. Meanwhile, they could sense an annihilation-like energy on it.

That energy caused even their hearts to shudder.

"Ugh."

A soft sigh of desperation sounded in everyone's hearts. Just as all of them shut their eyes and prepared to die, they suddenly saw a black light erupting from the Devouring Divine Palace like a black lightning.

A clear laughter resounded across this part of the world after that black light appeared.

"Haha, trying to act as you please in front of my Devouring Divine Palace. Tenth Seat King, since when did a loser like you, who only knows how to flee upon seeing me, gain the courage?"

1177 - Chapter 1175: Borrowing His Body To Slay Devils

A clear sound rang out across the land as a black light figure slowly appeared in front of first elder Zhu Li, Little Marten and the rest. He smiled as he looked towards the devil bead that contained terrifying energies, and reached out with his hand. Devouring Power burst out and the devil bead immediately turned sluggish and was easily caught in his hand.

"Thump!"

The black light figure tightened his grip a little, and the devil bead that even first elder Zhu Li and numerous powerful practitioners were unable to withstand, was easily shattered like brittle glass.

"After so many years, is this all you have? Although you Yimo are supposedly superior by nature, such superiority is merely so."

The black light figure softly chuckled. His ordinary tone was filled with disdain and overbearingness. From his appearance, it seemed as though even these strange and extraordinary Yimo were below his notice.

"Lin Dong?"

At this moment, first elder Zhu Li and rest also regained their wits. They gazed at the somewhat familiar figure before them and involuntarily cried out in astonishment. Only a short span of half a day had passed, how could Lin Dong's strength have reached such a frightening level?

"Heh, although this body is Lin Dong's, the current him has still not reached this level." The figure turned his head. The face that originally belonged to Lin Dong currently wore a smile, a tyrannical smile that filled with disdain.

"You are... the Devouring Master?"

First elder Zhu Li and the rest were stunned, but they abruptly regained their wits as the shock in their eyes intensified even further. The legendary pinnacle expert had actually appeared before them today?

"I have temporarily borrowed Lin Dong's body to exterminate some of this scourge." The Devouring Master waved his hand. Without further ado, he turned around as his indifferent gaze locked onto the five figures in the sky above.

"Devouring Master... legends never truly die. You had clearly fallen, yet you still crawl back up from your grave to cause mischief."

In the sky, the black figure originally seated on the black cloud throne also stood up as black fog gathered, transforming into a sinister face. His eyes were firmly glued to the figure below. Within them was an intense hatred and a slight trace of fear that had been deeply hidden to the extreme.

"Hehe, you were the losers of the great world war back then. I imagine that your days of sneaking around have not passed very pleasantly, right?" The Devouring Master softly chuckled as he replied.

Cold light flickered in the Tenth Seat King's eyes. Moments later, he sinisterly laughed and replied, "The only reason you were barely able to clinch victory back then was because Symbol Ancestor ignited his Reincarnation to seal the tear between the planes, causing our Yimo race to be unable to muster our full forces. However, no matter how strong the seal is, there will eventually come a time when it will weaken. At that time, will there be a second Symbol Ancestor amongst you willing to sacrifice his life to save all of you?"

"Faith will never be extinguished. There will naturally be a second Symbol Ancestor." The Devouring Master slowly lifted his hands. He was a little silent as he looked at these slender hands that did not belong to himself, before he replied.

"Is that so?"

The Tenth Seat King sneered. Soon after, his eyes abruptly turned icy, "However, I'm afraid that you won't have the chance to see that day!"

"Hear my orders four kings, kill this prey!"

"Understood!"

Upon hearing this, the four Yimo kings responded in a stern manner. As they uniformly took a step forward, the previously somewhat disdainful expression on Zhu Li and the rest had already become incomparably grave and even nervous.

The cause of their nervousness was the skinny figure below. The absolute god of death who had once beheaded numerous Yimo kings in ancient times!

"Devil Nothingness Finger!"

Two fingers of the four Yimo kings jutted out as demonic energy that blotted the sky poured into their fingertips, causing their fingertips to darken and give off a feeling of deepness. As their fingers trembled, the surrounding space was forcibly torn apart.

"Swish!"

Four black light beams that were as thick as an arm abruptly shot out from their fingertips. As the black light beams swept forth, one could see four giant scars being ripped open in the sky, while extremely terrifying destructive power rippled outwards.

"Hehe, four normal Yimo kings that have not even passed any Reincarnation Tribulations dare to attack me? What a joke."

The Devouring Master merely chuckled softly when he saw the the four Yimo kings' ferocious attacks. His hands hung slightly at his side and he showed no signs of defending. He merely waited for the four black light beams to pierce through the void and arrive.

Plop plop plop!

When the four black light beams that gave off astonishing destructive energies were a dozen feet from the Devouring Master's body, black holes suddenly emerged from nothingness. As the black holes revolved, they gobbled up the four black light beams.

The black holes quickly disappeared, and the four astonishing attacks were easily dealt with. This caused Zhu Li and the rest, who were behind, to be somewhat stupefied. Was this the power of the Devouring Master?

In the sky, the expressions of the four Yimo kings also changed as great alarm flitted across their eyes.

The Devouring Master faintly smiled. Soon after, he extended his hand and gently clenched it, "Black Hole Extermination."

Unease rose within the four Yimo kings' hearts the moment his voice faded and their bodies rapidly retreated. However, the instant they moved, black light erupted around them. They watched in horror as four black holes appeared in a bizarre manner around each of them.

Buzz!

The four black holes were like a prison that trapped the four of them. In the next moment, the four black holes started to crazily rotate as Devouring Power that was frightening enough to rip apart space itself gushed out from all directions.

"AH!"

Devouring Power swarmed from all directions, and in the span of a single breath, their bodies were directly twisted and ripped to pieces by the berserk Devouring Power as miserable cries rang across the sky.

These four Yimo kings were completely powerless in the Devouring Master's hands!

Swish!

As their bodies were torn to pieces, four flashes of black light suddenly shot out. However, just as they were about to escape the black holes, another enormous black hole appeared in the sky above. Devouring Power surged out. It was akin to the giant mouth of a strange beast that intended to swallow the four Yimo kings' devil spirits.

"Tenth Seat King, save us!"

At this moment, the four Yimo kings finally cried out in terror. They could sense that if they were sucked into the black hole, no matter how tenacious they were, they would surely die!

The Devouring Master was indeed not an existence they could match.

"Humph."

The Tenth Seat King coldy snorted upon seeing the crushing defeat of the four Yimo kings. Quickly after, his figure moved and directly appeared in front of two of the Yimo kings. Both his palms swatted forth, and an astonishing strength instantly pushed the two out of the range of the black hole in the sky. However, he had evidently used his true power as the two Yimo kings immediately released muffled groans.

"Since when does a defeated foe like you dare to save someone from my hands?"

The Devouring Master faintly smiled. Soon after, his hand abruptly clenched and Devouring Power maniacally gushed out from the black hole. Before the remaining two Yimo kings could be saved by the Tenth Seat King, there were sucked into the black hole amidst their miserable shrieks.

"Bang bang!"

After the two were sucked into the black hole, extremely terrifying explosion sounds suddenly echoed from within it. Subsequently, the black hole slowly dispersed, and the two Yimo kings were completely annihilated.

First elder Zhu Li and the rest gasped saw this scene. There was unconcealable horror in their eyes. Destroying two Yimo kings in a single move, was this the power of the eight ancient masters?

"Devouring Master!"

The Tenth Seat King's expression was extremely grim. His gaze was glued to the Devouring Master as frightening Devil Qi emerged from within his body and covered the entire sky. It completely enveloped an area of a sixteen thousand feet.

"Why? Finally unable to resist?" The Devouring Master laughed. His figure appeared exceptionally tiny before the Devil Qi that covered the heavens. However, it was this tiny figure that caused the tightly clenched fists of the Tenth Seat King to faintly tremble.

That figure was as domineering as it had been in the far past. Even though he had already fallen, he was still a former absolute pinnacle expert of this world!

"Devil Spirit Body!"

The Tenth Seat King's expression was malevolent as he howled in a deep voice. His voice was akin to thunder as it boomed across the land.

The seemingly omnipresent Devil Qi started to gather, transforming into a hundred thousand feet large figure of darkness behind the Tenth Seat King. The black figure stood on the land while its head touched the clouds. It gave off a dreadful aura.

"Still the same old methods, truly subpar."

The Devouring Master merely smiled as he gazed upon the Tenth Seat King's astonishing aura. There was unconcealed mockery in his smile. Soon after, his hands gently met each other as his eyes slowly closed.

When the Devouring Master's eyes closed, the starry sky above suddenly turned completely pitch-black. Darkness without end spread at an alarming speed, until the entire area was completely covered.

Zhu Li and the rest's hearts trembled as they looked at the omnipresent darkness. At this moment, they could feel that this entire place had already become the Devouring World.

Anyone here would be unable to escape from this Devouring Power.

Their gazes turned towards the figure in front of them. This figure was not imposing, but he was the true ruler of this Devouring World.

"Devour the Heavens."

Darkness covered the land while the Devouring Master's dull and emotionless voice spread at this moment, before resounding across the entirety of this vast domain.

"Rumble!"

As the Devouring Master's voice faded, the entire land began to tremble intensely. The land crumbled as countless boulders shot out and flew into the devouring curtain of darkness.

Meanwhile, the hundred thousand feet devil figure behind the Tenth Seat King furiously roared. Torrential Devil Qi seemed to transform into pillars of light as it was forcibly sucked into the curtain of darkness.

The devil figure's power was being devoured.

The hundred thousand feet figure began to disappear at an astonishing speed. In the short span of a dozen breaths, it had shrunk to the size of a thousand feet. Meanwhile, the Tenth Seat King's complexion had turned exceptionally ashen. His body trembled uncontrollably, before he suddenly howled at the heavens. Frightening Devil Qi spouted forth as the now thousand feet devil figure started to swell once again at an astonishing speed!

"You are still not my match. This time, you shall be completely exterminated."

The Devouring Master looked indifferently at the struggling Tenth Seat King as a frosty look suddenly flashed within his pitch-black eyes. After his voice sounded. One could only see a black line surface in between his brows. Subsequently, the black line gradually split open. An eye that looked like a black hole gave off a rather enigmatic aura as it slowly appeared.

Intense fear finally appeared on the face of the Tenth Seat King when this black hole like eye appeared.

1178 - Chapter 1176: Terrifying Devouring Master

The mysterious eye was pitch-black like a black hole. It split open between the brows of the Devouring Master. An endless black hole seemed to be rotating deep within it, while a mysterious and unfathomable feeling spread outwards.

"Eye of the Ancestral Symbol?"

The Tenth Seat King's expression drastically changed when he saw this scene and cried out sharply, "You no longer possess a physical body, yet you are still able to use the Ancestral Symbol Eye?"

The Devouring Master gave a mysterious smile. However, he did not reply. His mysterious eye merely blinked lightly, and all the light in the area instantly turned into darkness. Even the Yuan Power permeating this place wildly rushed towards the mysterious eye between his brows.

Ch!

Within a short several breaths, there was no longer any energy in the area, while the mysterious eye between the Devouring Master's brow grew increasingly abstruse and dangerous.

"Ancestral Symbol Eye, Devour Light."

A soft voice was slowly emitted from the Devouring Master and the mysterious eye between his brows suddenly narrowed. In the next moment, a thumb sized thick black light ray shot out.

The black light ray swept forth, while everyone watched as space crumbled an inch at a time. It looked as if shattered glass was continuously falling.

The speed of this light ray was indescribably fast. Even the Tenth Seat King only saw a flash of black light. Soon after, his body involuntarily shuddered. Countless Yimo kings had been killed by this death god like light, and even he had once smelt death from it.

He never imagined that this feeling would still cause him to shiver even after tens of thousands of years.

The eyes of the Tenth Seat King suddenly widened at this moment as a ferocious expression flashed across his face. Monstrous demonic Qi swept outwards as a roar resounded over the sky.

"Sky Devil Life Gate!"

Bang!

Demonic Qi seemingly covered the sky and land as it gathered over and quickly turned into a hundred thousand feet large darkness gate in front of him. The gate was covered with countless demonic patterns, while an extremely evil ripple pulsed from it.

Swoosh!

The inconspicuous black ray of light arrived at this moment. After which, it slammed directly into the darkness gate.

No loud sound appeared when the two forces collided, and there was also an absence of any frightening energy ripples. Everyone simply looked at the quietly standing black gate in a dazed fashion. Their pupils abruptly shrunk a moment later.

Numerous cracks stealthily spread on the gate. Finally, the huge gate shattered with a bang.

"Ah!"

A mournful cry sounded behind the gate the moment it was shattered as the monstrous demonic Qi became chaotic. One could only watch as the body of the Tenth Seat King exploded.

"Tenth Seat King!"

The expressions of the remaining two Yimo kings changed drastically when they saw this. Intense horror was present in their eyes. No one understood the Tenth Seat King's strength better than them. Yet, even he was no match for the Devouring Master. It seemed that only those top three lords could face the Devouring Master in a head on clash.

Wild joy surged into the eyes of first elder Zhu Li's group when they saw this scene.

The Devouring Master frowned slightly upon seeing the chaotic demonic Qi in the sky. Soon after, he sighed softly. There was a some regret present in his voice.

"Devouring Master!"

The chaotic demonic Qi suddenly squirmed as a roar filled with resentful killing intent suddenly resounded across the place. After which, the demonic Qi once again gathered and a demonic figure appeared. It was the Tenth Seat King. However, his face was currently deathly pale. It was obvious that he had suffered an extremely serious injury.

The Devouring Master had an indifferent expression as he stared at the Tenth Seat King that had once again appeared. Black light once again flashed in the mysterious eye between his brows.

"Devouring Master, this will likely be the final time you appear. Just you wait. This world will definitely end up being controlled by us Yimo. At that time, all the creatures in this world will become our slaves. Ha ha!"

The Tenth Seat King howled. He looked at the flickering light between the brows of the Devouring Master and finally let out a cold snort. With a wave of his sleeve, monstrous demonic fog spread, wrapping around the two Yimo kings as it cut open space and left.

The Devouring Master watched the three fleeing individuals and the mysterious eye between his brows slowly disappeared.

"Lord Devouring Master, why did you let them leave?" First elder Zhu Li hesitated for a moment after seeing this. Finally, he could not help but inquire. The Tenth Seat King clearly had a relatively high position amongst the Yimo. Letting him leave was equivalent to allowing a great threat to continue existing.

"I am after all a dead person. It isn't so easy to kill him." The Devouring Master shook his head and said regretfully. He was also aware that there was no telling just how many powerful individuals would end up dying because he had let the Tenth Seat King off today. However, he did not have the strength to carry out what he wished to do. It was already not easy to force them back today.

First elder Zhu Li, Liu Qing and the others sighed quietly. It was indeed a pity.

"This realm is about to shatter. All of you should leave." The Devouring Master said in a faint voice.

"Understood."

Everyone hurriedly replied in a respectful manner after hearing these words.

"Lord Devouring Master, may I know where grand elder Jiu Feng from my tribe is?" First elder Mu Di from the Nine Phoenix tribe hesitated for a moment before asking.

The Devouring Master glanced at him. Soon after, he waved his sleeve and a flash of black light rushed out from within the Devouring Divine Palace and turned into a human figure. It was a pale looking Jiu Feng.

Jiu Feng saw Lin Dong's familiar figure when he appeared and immediately became furious as he roared, "Mu Di, capture this little fellow!"

"Humph!"

The Devouring Master let out a cold snort. Jiu Feng's body violently jerked as great horror rose within his eyes. At this moment, he could feel a terrifying pressure envelope him.

"Grand elder Jiu Feng, this is the Devouring Master." Mu Di hurriedly said in a soft voice. His head was covered in cold sweat. Although Jiu Feng had an extremely high status in the tribe, this person in front of them was a fierce individual who had destroyed two Yimo kings with a flip of his hand. Their Nine Phoenix tribe could not afford to offend him.

Green and white interchanged on Jiu Feng's face. A moment later, he finally laughed dryly and lowered his head. His palms were drenched in cold sweat.

"Lin Dong will be my successor in future. Do not blame me if you come to regret it after causing trouble for him again." The Devouring Master glanced at Jiu Feng before speaking in a faint voice.

Jiu Feng's expression paled. No matter how arrogant he was, he would not dare to display it in front of the Devouring Master. All he could do was nod bitterly. With these words from the Devouring Master, he must weigh his options properly in the future. Moreover, Lin Dong, who would have obtained the inheritance of the Devouring Master by then, was likely not someone whom he could afford to offend.

"The Yimo continue to hide. Ultimately, there will be a great war in this world. Do you think that anyone can survive unscathed when the time comes?"

The Devouring Master sighed softly. His eyes looked towards Zhu Li, Liu Qing, Mu Di and Kun Yuan. "The four of you have already touched Reincarnation. Being able to meet here is a form of fate. I shall give all of you something."

Zhu Li and the rest were initially startled upon hearing this. Great joy quickly surged in their eyes.

The Devouring Master flicked his finger and four rays of light shot into their bodies. "This is some of the comprehension I have towards Reincarnation. Hopefully, all of you will be able to understand it and truly step into that level."

Zhu Li and the rest shut their eyes. Their faces were in a stupor as they fell into deep thought. It was a long time later before they excitedly and respectfully bowed towards the Devouring Master.

"The few of you should have some relation with Lin Dong. On the account of you having helped my successor, I shall also lend all of you a hand."

The Devouring Master once again looked towards Little Marten, Little Flame and the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's group. With a wave of his hand, many mysterious rays of light shot out and entered their bodies.

Faint black light lingered over the bodies of Little Marten's group. Soon after, the light disappeared and completely entered their bodies.

"Thank you very much, lord Devouring Master."

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander's group shook from excitement. Little Marten and Little Flame were a little better. However, they still respectfully cupped their hands together towards the Devouring Master.

"Hopefully, the things that I have done will once again contribute some strength to the world war. However, master will not be around this time. You will have to rely on yourselves in order to protect the lives of this world."

The Devouring Master sighed softly. He did not say anything else. His body moved, turning into a black ray of light that shot into the Devouring Divine Palace. A huge black light circle slowly appeared after his body entered the palace and enveloped all the powerful individuals within it.

The many strong individuals gazed upon the black light circle. There seemed to be a kind of mysterious and indescribable thing slowly entering their bodies from it. Although this mysterious thing could not be compared to what the Devouring Master had given Zhu Li, Little Marten and the others, it could be considered a primer of sorts. If these powerful individuals were lucky, it might be possible for them to progress further.

This gift was more precious than any treasure to those strong individuals present.

"We respectfully send off the great one."

The strong individuals present were filled with great gratitude after obtaining such a big gift. They knelt with one knee on the ground as a united cry spread far and wide in the damaged space.

"We should also take our leave." First elder Zhu Li looked at the circle of light that was gradually disappearing from around the Devouring Divine Palace and sighed softly, "Lin Dong is really blessed to have such a fateful encounter. However, I believe that he would need quite a long time to obtain this inheritance."

Little Marten nodded. All they could do now was to first return to the Four Titans Palace and wait.

"Let's go."

Little Marten and the rest did not delay any longer. They took another deep look at the Devouring Divine Palace. After which, their bodies rose and they swiftly headed into the distance. Their gazes involuntarily turned around again to look at the black palace on the lone peak just before they left the damaged space.

They had a feeling that when Lin Dong appeared again, his strength would definitely reach a rather astonishing level. When that time came...

"The day you come out will be the day we return to the Eastern Xuan Region!"

A cold expression flashed across Little Marten's eyes. Both of his hands suddenly clenched tightly.

Old dogs of the Yuan Gate. Us three brothers are finally going to take revenge for what happened back then!

1179 - Chapter 1177: Blessing

In the Devouring Divine Palace, black light flickered before Lin Dong's figure appeared. After which, a black light shot out from within his body, allowing Lin Dong to once again regain control of his body.

The first reaction Lin Dong had upon regaining control of his body, was to stare in shock at the Devouring Master seated in front of him. Although the Devouring Master was the one controlling his body previously, Lin Dong was still able to see the entire fight with his own eyes.

Moreover, he never expected the Devouring Master to be this terrifyingly powerful. After all, two Yimo kings, which were equivalent to Reincarnation stage experts, were eliminated by him within less than ten breaths' time.

In fact, he was several times more capable than elder Qing Zhi!

Was this the strength of the eight Ancient Masters? Truly terrifying...

"Why? You seem to be startled?" The Devouring Master looked at Lin Dong and smilingly said.

"Compared to fellow Reincarnation stage experts, why are you so much stronger?" Lin Dong hesitated for a moment before asking.

"Reincarnation stage experts are also ranked accordingly. However, most ordinary experts are unaware of this fact." The Devouring Master spoke in a faint voice. "Those who had just stepped into the Reincarnation stage are only considered as ordinary Reincarnation stage experts. For example, the two Yimo kings whom I killed previously, belonged to that stage."

"Although Reincarnation stage experts are extremely powerful, they are all fearful of one event."

"Reincarnation Tribulation?" Lin Dong softly asked. He knew a little about this subject.

"Aye."

The Devouring Master nodded and said, "Within the Reincarnation stage, there are a total of three Reincarnation Tribulations. Moreover, one's strength would be vastly different each time one passes through a tribulation. Of course, the Reincarnation Tribulations are extremely frightening and most Reincarnation stage experts die attempting them."

"In fact, many Reincarnation stage experts do not dare to attempt it even if they are qualified to do so. That is because there is a real possibility that they could end up perishing if they took that step."

Lin Dong had a grave expression. Since it could strike such fear into the hearts of powerful Reincarnation stage experts, this so called Reincarnation Tribulation must be exceedingly frightening.

"To obtain strength, you will always have to take risks. This is a principle that has never changed since the ancient times." The Devouring Master smiled and said. "Since the ancient times, there were hardly any individuals who have successfully passed all three Reincarnation Tribulations."

"Elder should have passed all three Reincarnation Tribulations, am I right?" Lin Dong smilingly asked.

"All eight Ancient Masters have passed those three tribulations. However, the strongest one amongst us is junior martial sister." The Devouring Master said.

"Ice Master huh?"

"Junior martial sister is the last disciple that teacher accepted. However, she was the most talented as well. In fact, after she advanced to the Reincarnation stage, within less than a year, she began to undergo the Reincarnation Tribulations. Moreover..."

Even with the Devouring Master's temperament, a tinge of admiration flashed across his face when he mentioned this point. "She passed all three tribulations simultaneously."

"Passed all three tribulations simultaneously?" Lin Dong was startled before shock involuntarily surged into his eyes. The Ice Master had actually passed all three Reincarnation Tribulations simultaneously?

"That's right. The Reincarnation Tribulations are extremely terrifying and it is no mean feat to even pass one of them. Passing all three tribulations simultaneously is even more terrifying. Therefore, even I cannot match up to junior martial sister's guts and abilities." The Devouring Master sighed softly.

Lin Dong nodded. It's no wonder the Ice Master was so highly regarded by the Symbol Ancestor. Such talent and courage were truly rare.

"What cultivation level was the Symbol Ancestor at?" Lin Dong asked out of curiosity. An expert who had successfully passed three Reincarnation Tribulations stood at the peak of this world. However, the Symbol Ancestor had clearly exceeded this level.

"After the Reincarnation stage, is the Ancestor stage." The Devouring Master was wearing a grave expression. In fact, when he mentioned the last two words, his eyes became exceptionally solemn.

"Ancestor stage?"

The Devouring Master nodded and replied, "Since the beginning of time, teacher is the only person who has ever reached that stage. I have tried to analyse how to reach that stage for many millenniums, but I am still at a loss."

With this in mind, the Devouring Master smiled and continued, "Of course, if that one step was so easy to comprehend, where would those Yimo find the courage to attack us?"

"Amongst the Yimo, it's likely that only their emperor, the Yimo Emperor, can match up to teacher."

"Yimo Emperor? Did a Yimo Emperor appear during the ancient world war?" Lin Dong pursed his lips before he asked.

The Devouring Master nodded solemnly. He gently rubbed his hand over his chest before he said, "Back then, I was nearly killed by that Yimo Emperor. Fortunately, teacher showed up and saved me."

Lin Dong was somewhat in a trance. After all, he simply could not imagine just how shocking it must have been, when those two clashed.

"Ancestor, what happened next?"

Standing beside them, Kun Ling, who had been secretly eavesdropping on their conversation, also involuntarily opened her mouth and softly asked.

"After that..."

The Devouring Master sighed softly, "Teacher ignited his Reincarnation during that decisive battle with the Yimo Emperor, seriously wounding that Yimo Emperor, sealing him and expelling him through the crack between the planes. Finally, he completely sealed that crack and stopped the invasion of the Yimo tribe. Only then, did we manage to scrap a victory."

Lin Dong was quiet. Even though he had never experienced such a huge battle, he could still vaguely deduce how terrifying it must have been. Although they eventually emerged victorious in that war, they still had to pay an extremely hefty price.

"The Yimo tribes are exceptional since birth. Moreover, they come from another plane and are indeed much stronger than us." The Devouring Master slowly said.

"Elder, there is no need to beat yourself down. Though those Yimo have their unique advantages, we are also no pushovers. Though they can give rise to a Yimo Emperor, we similarly have a Symbol Ancestor. Hence, we will not lose out to them." Lin Dong said seriously.

The Devouring Master was startled before he quickly smiled. Following which, his arrogant and domineering aura once again surged out from his brows. "You are right indeed. In fact, I even dared to attack their Yimo Emperor back then. Hence, why should we fear them? However, it isn't going to be so easy to reach teacher's cultivation level."

"I do not believe that they can easily give birth to a Yimo Emperor as well." Lin Dong laughed.

The Devouring Master smiled and nodded. "That Yimo Emperor from back then was seriously injured and sealed by teacher. Hence, he might have already died. Strictly speaking, we do not need to be afraid of those Yimo."

"Though there are Yimo hiding in this world and waiting for the opportunity to strike, junior martial sister and the rest have undergone Reincarnation. Hence, after they awaken, those Yimo would not dare to do anything."

A complicated expression flashed across Lin Dong's eyes after he heard those words. If the Ice Master was to awaken, would that mean that... Ying Huanhuan's consciousness would be replaced?

Was that lively young lady with a long black ponytail, who brought warmth to his heart when she played the zither, going to disappear?

Lin Dong involuntarily clenched his fist tightly when he thought of this. Meanwhile, his heart was gently aching.

The Devouring Master glanced at Lin Dong, who had suddenly became silent. Immediately, he seemed to have came to a comprehension as he sighed softly. "There is no need to be overly concerned. Typically speaking, those who had undergone Reincarnation would be controlled by their present self..."

Lin Dong smiled bitterly. He could naturally tell that the Devouring Master was trying to comfort him. However, when it came to the Ice Master, what was considered as typical? In fact, even the Devouring Master willingly admitted that she was stronger than him. Therefore, after she had undergone Reincarnation, it would be difficult to say just who would be in control of the body.

"It is pointless to think about it for now. You should focus on what you can do."

The Devouring Master spoke quizzically, "Only after you possess true strength, will you be able to change the world."

"This junior understands."

Lin Dong replied in a deep voice. Indeed, it was pointless for him to worry about it now. Instead, it was better for him to boost his strength. After all, he had never admitted defeat before. Therefore, even though his opponent this time around was the Ice Master, the strongest of the eight Ancient Masters, and someone whom even the Devouring Master admitted he was inferior to, he did not feel the slightest bit of fear.

Regardless of how slim his chances were, he would definitely not give up! He must snatch Ying Huanhuan over from her hands!

Lin Dong clenched both of his fists tightly while a determined glint flashed across his dark black eyes.

"My time is almost up..."

The Devouring Master smiled gently and nodded. He surveyed his surroundings with nostalgia, before his eyes paused on Lin Dong and Kun Ling. "I will leave my inheritance to the both of you. However, the both of you must be cautious. Receiving my inheritance involves great dangers. I am giving the both of you all my thoughts on Reincarnation. Since Kun Ling possess my bloodline, it might be possible for her to remain conscious. However, it will be extremely easy for Lin Dong to get lost within. Moreover, once you are lost, you will never be able to find your way back."

The Devouring Master wore an extremely grave expression as he spoke. Beside him, Lin Dong nodded solemnly. He was hardly surprised by the dangers involved. After all, one always had to pay a price in order to obtain strength. This was the natural order of the world.

"Therefore, Ling'er, you must do your best to protect Lin Dong and ensure that he remains conscious during the inheritance. Both of you will be closely connected during the inheritance. Remember that the stem is connected to the vine, and the vine to the fruit. Hence, the other party will be affected if something untoward happens to either one of you."

"Ancestor, what are you saying?"

Lin Dong hardly reacted, but beside him, Kun Ling's pretty face reddened. Following which, she snorted in embarrassment. Only then, did Lin Dong finally understand why using such a metaphor was a little too cheeky. It seems like the Devouring Master was indeed a womanizer in the past. It's no wonder he had such a murky relationship with the Nine-tail fox.

"Haha."

The Devouring Master laughed. After which, he changed the topic. "The both of you should get ready. I am about to begin. Whether the both of you succeed or fail, will depend entirely on the both of you."

The Lin Dong duo nodded before their expressions gradually turned grave. Following which, the both of them sat down and began to calm their minds.

The Devouring Master spread his hands upon seeing this. As he once again immersed himself in this world, a dense look of nostalgia appeared on his face. A long while later, his body began to contort. After which, black light seeped forth before his body actually transformed into a huge black hole.

That black hole rotated slowly. After which, it expanded before devouring Lin Dong and Kun Ling's body, just like a huge dark mouth.

"Everything else will depend on the both of you. Hopefully, my inheritance will not disappear from this world..."

As the black hole rotated, only the voice of the Devouring Master quietly resounded. Finally, it vanished completely. This peak level expert, which once towered over the world, had finally vanished.

1180 - Chapter 1178: Three Reincarnation Tribulations

Lin Dong's slightly shut eyes slowly opened after the darkness receded from them. He was immediately a little dazed. The magnificent brilliance reflected from his front caused a bright arc of light to appear on his face.

"This is..."

Lin Dong muttered to himself as he surveyed his surroundings. An endless brilliant ocean entered his eyes. The multi-colored sea water gleamed due to the reflection of light. It was so beautiful that it left one mesmerised.

"This is the Reincarnation Ocean."

A faint but clear voice was transmitted from the side. Lin Dong turned his head to find Kun Ling quietly seated a dozen feet away. Her posture was like a willow, and her clothes outlined her slim figure, causing her to appear unusually alluring.

"Reincarnation Ocean?" Lin Dong lifted his brow. Some confusion was present in his eyes.

"After one advances to the Reincarnation stage, one's Dantian will turn into a Reincarnation Ocean. It is vast, unfathomable and contains all of one's cultivation. This is ancestor's Reincarnation Ocean."

Kun Ling's pretty eyes watched the brilliant ocean as she spoke, "Of course, the most precious thing here is ancestor's understanding of Reincarnation. That is the most critical thing to advance into the Reincarnation stage."

Lin Dong lifted his eyes and looked over as he focused. He could feel that this sea was filled with an extremely mysterious aura. That fluctuation was as mesmerising as the deep starry sky.

It was the most mysterious feeling of Reincarnation.

Lin Dong blankly stared at the beautiful ocean as a searing heat rose within those black eyes.

"Lin Dong!"

An anxious cry suddenly sounded like thunder exploding beside his ear just as this heat flashed across his eyes and he abruptly recovered. There was a stupefied expression in his eyes as he looked at the anxious expression on Kun Ling's pretty face.

"Look under your feet!" Kun Ling hurriedly said when she saw Lin Dong recover.

Only then did Lin Dong tilt his head and his pupils abruptly shrunk as cold sweat surfaced on his body. He had actually unknowingly arrived at the edge of the stone platform floating on the Reincarnation Ocean. If he took another step, he would fall into the ocean.

"This is the will of Reincarnation. It has an extremely strong temptation towards those who have not stepped into the Reincarnation stage like yourself. If there is any opening in your heart, you will sink inside, never to escape." Kun Ling said in a solemn manner.

Lin Dong hurriedly took two steps back. He arrived beside Kun Ling before coming to a stop. He wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and looked at Kun Ling with great gratitude. "Thank you."

He was aware that if it was not because Kun Ling had alerted him at such a critical moment, it was likely that he would have really fallen into the Reincarnation Ocean. Only now did he completely understand why the Devouring Master had insisted that Kun Ling followed him...

"Your performance is already so lacklustre before you even make contact with the true will of Reincarnation. From what I can see, you will likely have a great difficulty obtaining this inheritance." Kun Ling said in a faint voice.

"I was indeed careless this time."

Lin Dong's face reddened. He did not expect that the will of Reincarnation was so powerful. He had almost lost his way after merely trying to feel.

Kun Ling sighed softly and said, "Prepare yourself. We are about to begin."

Lin Dong nodded. After which, he sat down in front of Kun Ling. The latter hesitated upon seeing this, before her delicate jade like hand extended. With a red face, she said, "You should grab onto my hand. Only through this will I be able to feel if you have fallen into trouble."

"Many thanks."

Lin Dong nodded sincerely. He extended his large hand and grabbed that soft, delicate and small hand. It felt as though he was holding a warm jade. This feeling was the best.

However, Lin Dong was not in the mood to care about such things at this moment. He deeply inhaled a breath of air and slowly shut his eyes. "Let's begin."

The both of them shut their eyes together. Soon after, Mental Energy slowly spread. Initially, the Mental Energy of the two existed independently. However, they discovered that it was impossible for their Mental Energy to spread out of the storm platform in this way. After a long period of hesitation, the two Mental Energies gradually mixed together.

Kun Ling's cold and pretty face suddenly flushed after their Mental Energy entwined together.

The Mental Energy of the two gathered and finally broke free of the restraints of the stone platform and drifted outwards. As this happened, it was possible to see a faint but brilliant fog rise from the Reincarnation Ocean. Light rippled within the fog. There were an endless number of figures flashing within it. It was as if there was a world within the fog itself.

A kind of mysterious ripple slowly spread.

Lin Dong's Mental Energy involuntarily approached the Reincarnation Will that lingered over the Reincarnation Ocean. After which, he gradually relaxed as his Mental Energy truly connected with the Reincarnation Will.

Lin Dong's Mental Energy shook violently upon contact. An endless number of images seemed to flash before his eyes.

A figure appeared in front of Lin Dong as the images flashed past. He could see that it was a middle-aged man. His body was somewhat frail and his forehead looked somewhat similar to Lin Dong's, while his face appeared a little stern. Beside him was a graceful and pretty middle-aged woman. She currently wore a gentle and doting expression as she looked at Lin Dong.

"Father, mother..."

Lin Dong blankly looked at the two people in front of him. A great sorrow suddenly attacked his heart, causing his eyes to become a little red. He had been away from home for so many years and experienced many hardships. Wasn't all of this for the sake of becoming stronger to protect those whom he wished to protect?

"Dong'er, it is time to come home."

The pretty woman gently beckoned at Lin Dong. That gentle and familiar voice caused Lin Dong to tremble despite his current mental fortitude. He was already tired after clenching his teeth and persevering for so many years. He really wanted to return to that little Qingyang Town. Although that place was inconspicuous, it gave endless peace to his heart.

In his daze, Lin Dong reached out, wanting to grab the pretty woman's hand.

......

On the stone platform, Kun Ling's tightly shut eyes suddenly opened. She anxiously looked at Lin Dong, who had his eyes shut. A rare gentleness had appeared on his face. This fellow had been as tough as a rock since the moment they met, and even dared to have killing intent towards someone like Jiu Feng, who had stepped into the Reincarnation stage. Yet, his expression was just like a child at this moment.

"Ah, you fool. How can we complete the inheritance if you do this."

Kun Ling sighed softly. She possessed the protection of the Devouring Master's bloodline and would not get lost in this Reincarnation Will. However, the Reincarnation Will would stir the greatest desire deep within one's heart for anyone else. At that time, even the strongest person would become unbelievably weak.

Kun Ling's hand gently gripped Lin Dong's hand. However, the latter did not react, causing her to involuntarily bunched her brows together. After hesitating for a moment, she finally clenched her teeth. They bit into her red lips and fresh blood seeped out from the corner of her mouth. It appeared like a gorgeous blood red rose.

Kun Ling leaned her lovely body forward as the blood seeped out and her jade like arms gently wrapped around Lin Dong's throat. After which, her somewhat ice-cold lips reached out and pressed onto Lin Dong's lips.

Fresh blood moved along her lips and entered Lin Dong's mouth. Finally, it began to spread.

A faint black ripple was emitted from within Kun Ling's body at this moment. After which, it enveloped Lin Dong. The black ripple became increasingly dense. In the end, it turned into a black cocoon that wrapped around the both of them.

......

A ripple was emitted from Lin Dong's palm just as his hand touched the hand of the pretty woman. All he saw was the two figures suddenly distort. After which, they gradually became illusionary.

Even though her body had disappeared, the pretty woman's eyes were still filled with a doting and gentle expression as they looked at Lin Dong. The stern man by the side also nodded. His face contained an expression of praise.

"Father, mother..." Lin Dong mumbled to himself. The tip of his nose felt sour.

"If your performance continues to be so terrible, I will not be able to save you." A faint voice suddenly echoed within Lin Dong's heart. It was Kun Ling.

Lin Dong slightly nodded. Soon after, he took a deep breath and a smile surfaced on his face. His previous determination had emerged again.

"Father, mother, both of you can be at ease. I am fine. Wait for me. I will soon be back..."

Lin Dong clenched his hand tightly. The originally lost expression in his eyes had once again returned to the determination of the past. He quickly sat down. In order to truly return, he must take control of the power here.

"Miss Ling'er, thank you. This will be the last time."

Lin Dong's voice spread within his heart. Soon after, he slowly spread his hands. Mental Energy extended without holding back. Finally, it collided heavily against the mysterious Reincarnation Will.

Swoosh swoosh.

Countless light figures continued to flash past in Lin Dong's mind as if he was cycling through memories. However, he no longer got lost in them. Those glittering eyes were as calm as a rock. It was as though some outsider was quietly watching a flower bloom and wither, or the clouds gather and disperse.

Reincarnation rotated like a wheel. It endlessly cycled again and again.

The endless river of time quietly flowed. The light cocoon enveloping the two people on the stone platform had unknowingly disappeared. The two figures were quietly seated. At some unknown time, they seemed to have been covered by a layer of thick dust which faintly glittered.

The bright Reincarnation Ocean rippled. Many radiant lights containing the will of Reincarnation rose from the ocean and stealthily slipped into their bodies.

This rock like stillness and bitter training continued for an unknown amount of time. Perhaps it was a year, perhaps it was ten...

However, there would ultimately be an end regardless of how long it took. Without realising it, the skinny figure on the stone platform gently shivered. After which, his tightly shut eyes slowly opened.

It was the same pair of pitch-black eyes. However, there was now an indescribable feeling within the pitch-blackness. It was as though there was an extremely faint Reincarnation ripple spread from them.

1181 - Chapter 1179: Reincarnation Ocean

Seated on a stone platform, a young man slowly opened his eyes. His pitch-black pupils were as deep as the night sky. Meanwhile, there was faint Reincarnation Will flowing deep within his eyes. At the same time, indescribable ripples were being emitted and they seemingly formed an extremely profound scene at his back.

When he first opened his eyes, he had yet to fully awaken. It was a moment later, before he finally regained clarity in his sight. As he looked at the dust covering his body, he gently smiled. After which, he jerked his body. Immediately, luster flickered over those dust, before they all rose up. They looked just like tens of thousands of glowing spots and it was an extremely dazzling sight.

"Congratulations."

A somewhat gentle voice was transmitted from beside him. Lin Dong lifted his head before he saw an attractive and delicate figure. Meanwhile, her silver long hair came pouring down like a river, and she looked extremely dazzling.

At this moment, Kun Ling had a calm expression on her pretty face. Meanwhile, ripples were emitted from within her eyes, causing her to appear extremely alluring. Moreover, there was also Reincarnation Will, similar to that of Lin Dong, flowing within her eyes. Clearly, she had gained just as much as Lin Dong did, from this inheritance.

"Thank you for your help, Miss Kun Ling."

Lin Dong thanked her sincerely. After all, he knew that he was only able to gain the Reincarnation Will because he had Kun Ling's protection. Otherwise, he would have likely gotten lost in that deep and profound Reincarnation Will, with no means of escape.

"I was also helping myself."

Kun Ling shook her head gently and spoke in an indifferent tone. Perhaps it was because her strength had soared, but the stifling pressure she felt from the Devouring Ancestral Symbol within Lin Dong's body, had diminished significantly. As of now, her expression returned to the icy cold one that she had, when she first saw Lin Dong.

Lin Dong smiled as he stared at Kun Ling's pretty face with his black pupils. After which, his eyes shifted towards her alluring red lips. There seemed to be a faint trace of blood over there.

A glint flashed across Kun Ling's pretty eyes after she detected where Lin Dong was looking at. However, as though she did not want to admit defeat in front of him, she stubbornly lifted her head and stared right back at him.

However, this face off did not last for long. Soon after, she gently clenched her jade like hands. For some unknown reason, even though the stifling pressure she felt from the Devouring Ancestral Symbol had diminished significantly, she was still unable to look for long into the eyes of that man, who was standing in front of her.

Her pretty face appeared to have became slightly hot. Turned her head away, she dodged Lin Dong's eyes and said, "You promised Ancestor that you would not use the Devouring Ancestral Symbol to pressure me."

Her voice remained indifferent, but it was a little gentler than before.

"I did not use the Devouring Ancestral Symbol." Lin Dong was a little bewildered as he replied.

Things were still fine if he did not said anything. When he uttered those words however, Kun Ling's face involuntarily reddened further. She gently clenched her teeth before she viciously glared at Lin Dong. After which, she hurriedly changed the topic, "Why are you celebrating now? The inheritance is only half-done."

"Half-done?" Lin Dong was a little startled.

"We have understood the Reincarnation Will. However, your strength is likely still at the advance Profound Death stage, am I right?" Kun Ling asked.

Lin Dong probed the interior of his body upon hearing this. Following which, he frowned. Indeed, the Yuan Power within his body had hardly made any improvements.

"Understanding the Reincarnation Will should be the first step. We might have accomplished it, but our physical bodies' cultivation is still miles away from that level." Kun Ling also frowned and said.

"What should we do next?" Lin Dong asked.

Kun Ling's pretty eyes were filled with doubts. As she stared at the seemingly endless Reincarnation Ocean, she shook her head and said, "Could it be that we have to train in there?"

With a grave expression on his face, Lin Dong slowly walked to the edge of the stone platform, before he lowered his head to look at that brilliant Reincarnation Ocean. It was a long while later before he muttered, "Since this place contains the Devouring Master's entire body of work about cultivation, in order to obtain his powers, perhaps..."

His eyes stared at the vast and mighty ocean when he spoke until this point.

"Are you saying that we need to enter this ocean?" A tinge of shock flashed across Kun Ling's eyes. The Reincarnation Ocean was filled with vast and mighty strength. Previously, the Reincarnation Will that they came into contact with on the outside, were already extremely difficult to deal with. Would they be able to survive if they entered the Reincarnation Ocean?

Lin Dong was quiet for a moment. He smiled faintly and said, "Miss Kun Ling, how can we possibly understand Reincarnation if we allow ourselves to be bogged down by death?"

"You are truly a bold individual." Kun Ling sighed softly. There was a hint of admiration in her words.

Lin Dong laughed. After which, he extended his hand towards Kun Ling and said, "Miss Kun Ling, may I know if you are willing to accompany me on this treacherous adventure?"

When she saw that extended hand, Kun Ling gently clenched her teeth. Moments later, she extended her hand and grabbed his hand, "You are simply too cunning. It's obvious that you only want me to follow you in order to protect yourself."

Lin Dong did not feel the least bit embarrassed after Kun Ling voiced his intentions. As he held her small jade like hand, he inhaled a deep breath of air before his expression gradually became solemn.

"Miss Kun Ling, let's go."

Kun Ling nodded gently. After which, the both of them exchanged glances with each other, before they took a step forward simultaneously. With a loud splash, sea water splashed after two figures directly leapt into that vast and endless Reincarnation Ocean.

Buzz buzz.

After they fell into the ocean, the both of them immediately felt mighty and endless energy sweeping towards them from all directions. After which, they charged into their bodies in an extremely overbearing fashion.

Up against that overbearing assault, despite Lin Dong's sturdy physical body, he still found it difficult to endure. His body tensed up, while the veins on his body pulsed. Meanwhile, traces of blood climbed into his eyes, while the medians across his body swelled to their limits. It looked as though they were about to burst apart.

However, in contrast to Lin Dong's pained expression, the expression on Kun Ling's face was an exceptionally calm one. In fact, there wasn't even the slightest bit of pain. Instead, it seemed as if she was revelling in that sensation.

A moan filled with extreme pain, was quietly transmitted into Kun Ling's ears. Only then, did she finally open her tightly shut eyes. After which, she saw that Lin Dong had curled up into a ball due to the overwhelming pain.

Kun Ling was unable to speak in the water. However, a look of anxiety flashed across her pretty face. A moment later, she finally sighed helplessly before she used her fingernails to slit her smooth jade like wrist. Immediately, bright red blood began to spread.

Those fresh blood entwined around the both of them. Upon closer inspection, one would be able to spot traces of faint black glowing lines within the blood.

Kun Ling extended her arms and hugged that man, who had curled up. Meanwhile, blood continuously flowed from her wrist, causing her face to become slightly pale.

Viscous blood began to gather. Finally, they transformed into a ten feet long blood cocoon, which wrapped around the both of them.

That blood cocoon gradually headed towards the deepest part of the Reincarnation Ocean. Surrounding them, were waves of incomparably powerful energy light pillars. However, all of them were sucked into that blood cocoon, just like a whale sucking in water.

The entire Reincarnation Ocean began to churn at this moment.

The two auras within the blood cocoon became increasingly powerful as energy continuously poured in. After which, the various hindrances were easily broken through.

......

Time passed by stealthily. Unknowingly, they had already been in the shattered space for more than two months. Meanwhile, over this period of time, the Demon Region had also erupted into an uproar because of an incident that occured here.

The source of the commotion originated from the Yimo, who had showed up back then. Four Yimo kings and a Tenth Seat King, who was even stronger than an ordinary Yimo King. This lineup was sufficient to astound any faction in the Demon Region.

There were many powerful individuals hidden in the Demon Region. Besides a few well-known factions, some of the other factions, which deliberately kept a low profile, could not be underestimated as well. After all, they had a long history and a solid foundation. In fact, some of them had even existed since the ancient times. Therefore, they also had some understanding of the Yimo.

In the past, the Yimo remained in hiding and very few people were able to obtain any information about them. However, such a terrifying Yimo lineup had appeared this time around and this caused many factions to be alarmed. After all, everyone knew about the frightening consequences caused by the ancient world war.

Just how many lives would be lost if it happened again?

With these thoughts in mind, the Demon Region erupted into an uproar on the surface. However, many large factions began to secretly dispatch spies in order to hunt for any clues left by the Yimo. For awhile, many undercurrents were flowing in this place.

......

Beast War Region, Four Titans Palace.

Currently, the Four Titans Palace's reputation in the Demon Region was growing day after day. Ever since the day where the Yimo appeared in the shattered space, the relationship between the Celestial Demon Marten tribe, Dragon tribe and the Four Titans Palace was clearly established. Moreover, there was also some information from an unknown source that stated that the First Commander of the Four Titans Palace had obtained the inheritance of the Devouring Master. Therefore, this caused the Four Titans Palace to become a rising star in the Demon Region, which could not be underestimated. Subsequently, many experts began to flock to them, further bolstering the Four Titans Palace.

There were many people seated in the old Deep Lightning Mountain palace, now called the Four Titans Palace. Amongst all the seated figures, their leader was currently Little Marten. During this period of time, Little Flame went into a seclusion in an attempt to advance to the Samsara stage. Hence, Little Marten decided to stay behind in the Four Titans Palace. Owing to his relationship with Lin Dong and his actual status, no one objected the decision to temporarily hand control of the Four Titans Palace over to him. In fact, even the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander trio and the rest did not object.

In the palace, seated below Little Marten, were the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander, Golden Ape Demon Commander, Zhou Yi and the rest. Their auras seemed completely different compared to two months ago. In fact, their surging auras vaguely contained a faint ripple of Reincarnation. Although, it was a faint ripple that could hardly be felt, it still meant that they had touched Reincarnation.

Just this slight improvement made a vast difference.

Meanwhile, there were actually some new faces seated behind them and these people had exceptionally powerful auras as well. Hence, in terms of size or strength, the old Four Titans Palace could hardly hold a candle to its present self.

Little Marten was seated right at the front. As he listened to the information delivered to him by various individuals, he gently nodded his head. After all, he was the tribe leader successor of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe. Therefore, he was a lot more adept at handling these matters compared to Lin Dong. Hence, no one doubted his abilities.

"Second Commander, is there still no news about the First Commander?"

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander suddenly asked after they finished reporting these matters. There had been no news about Lin Dong for more than two months, and they did not know how he was doing.

Little Marten shook his head and said in a faint voice, "Everyone, there is no need to worry. Although the Devouring Master's inheritance is powerful, Lin Dong is no ordinary individual. He'll definitely be fine."

"That's right. Second Commander, the First Commander previously instructed us to check up on the Eastern Xuan Region. We have finally received some news now." The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander suddenly said.

"Oh?"

Little Marten suddenly stood up. Immediately, his handsome face turned stern as he said, "Speak."

"It seems like a war has broken out in the Eastern Xuan Region and only three out of the seven great super sects remain standing. Moreover, the one who started the war, is also the faction that was once mentioned by great leader... Yuan Gate!"

1182 - Chapter 1180: War

Time was like sand in an hourglass. Another half a month passed in the blink of an eye.

At the extreme north of Demon Region was a wastelands where strong winds blew. Ever since that damaged domain had disappeared, this region had once again regained its previous desolate atmosphere. The bustling scenes from several months before was now nowhere to be seen.

Wind howled. Immense storms were like giant divine pythons that devastated this land. Under such berserk power, even space itself gradually started to twist and distort.

No one knew how long such devastation continued. Suddenly, space slowly started to split open at the deepest part of the wastelands. As it slowly split open, a boundless aura that was could not be described suddenly swept forth.

As the boundless aura spread, two figures slowly stepped out from the now broken space and appeared in the wastelands.

"We're finally out..."

The two who had walked out gazed upon the familiar scenery before them. Smiles of being relieved of a great burden appeared on their faces. Although the environment here was terrible, it gave them an exceptionally intimate feeling.

These two were naturally Lin Dong and Kun Ling, who had accepted the Devouring Master's inheritance. After almost three months, they had finally successfully completed the inheritance process and left the Reincarnation Ocean.

At this very moment, this duo had completely withdrawn their auras, and gave off a plain and simple presence. Only those more perceptive individuals would be able to sense the astonishing sharpness hidden under that plain appearance.

In a short three months, the transformation the duo had undergone was practically akin to a butterfly emerging from its cocoon.

Lin Dong pushed apart his arms and deeply breathed in a mouthful of ice-cold air. Although it had only been three months, he felt as if he was reborn. The current him could feel that vast and endless Yuan Power within his body. Its level had already truly broken through the Profound Death stage and advanced to the Samsara stage.

Most importantly, he was no ordinary Samsara stage practitioner, but one who had touched Reincarnation!

Within the Devouring Master's inheritance was not only his entire life's cultivation, but most importantly, his comprehension of Reincarnation. Even though the current Lin Dong was unable to completely understand it, it was enough to give him a head start of sorts in comparison to others at the Samsara stage.

With respect to the comprehension of Reincarnation, Lin Dong believed that even great elder Zhu Li and Liu Qing could not longer compare to himself. Lin Dong was now truly amongst the ranks of the world's pinnacle experts.

By relying on his Samsara stage power that had touched Reincarnation, his initial Symbol Grandmaster Mental Energy, the two great Ancestor Symbols in his body and his numerous divine objects, Lin Dong believed that it will be difficult for even a true Reincarnation stage expert to hurt him!

Lin Dong's fists were tightly clenched while his heart seemed to surge. The Samsara stage. He had finally reached this once unreachable realm. For this, he had worked so hard over the years, and fortunately, his efforts had finally been reciprocated.

"Miss Kun Ling, I am planning on returning to the Four Titans Palace. What about you?" Lin Dong tilted his head and gazed at the silver haired lady as he gently smiled and said.

Kun Ling hesitated for a while before replying, "I am returning to Kunpeng tribe. I've received ancestor's inheritance and need to notify them."

"Since that is so, let us part ways here. I am indebted to you for your protection in the inheritance process. If you have any use for me in future, I will stake my life to repay this debt." Lin Dong cupped his fist and earnestly declared. He had already forgotten how many times he had brushed against death while accepting the Devouring Master's inheritance. It was only with Kun Ling's protection that he was able to successfully complete the process.

Upon hearing this, Kun Ling's beautiful eyes drooped slightly as if she was a little unhappy. However, she very quickly smiled and nodded her head. With a wave of her jadelike hand, black light flashed and transformed into a shadow grasping a long black blade. It was the unreasonably powerful Sky Devouring Corpse that had guarded the Divine Devouring Palace back then.

"You should recognise this right?" Kun Ling said.

"The Sky Devouring Corpse, I never expected that it had landed in your hands." Lin Dong nodded his head while he sized the Sky Devouring Corpse. He had personally experienced how formidable it was.

"This is the last Sky Devouring Corpse created by ancestor. It had become so powerful because it had absorbed ancestor's power." Kun Ling faintly smiled before she continued, "I am giving it to you. You should need it more than I do."

"Giving it to me?" Lin Dong was taken aback.

"You should be returning to the Eastern Xuan Region. You have a vengeance to fulfil there, and blood will definitely rain when you return. With it, you will be much safer." Kun Ling said.

"How do you know about my matters in the Eastern Xuan Region?" Lin Dong's face was full of astonishment.

"You've forgotten? Our mental energy had fused together in the inheritance process, thus, I had a glimpse of your past." Kun Ling blinked and said in a sly manner.

Lin Dong's face reddened. Would that not mean that Kun Ling had peeked at all of his secrets?

"I normally stay within the tribe and am unlikely to encounter any trouble. Therefore, you need this Sky Devouring Corpse more than I do. I believe that a great man like yourself will not reject, no?" Kun Ling said.

"Thank you miss Kun Ling."

Lin Dong's lips moved, but in the end, he sighed. Although things were very different now, the Yuan Gate also seemed to be a little strange. If his guess was not wrong, the Yuan Gate was connected to the Yimo. If he intended to return to the Eastern Xuan Region for revenge, having a little more power in his hands would definitely be a greater insurance.

"We've after all overcome trials and tribulations together, must you really address me in such a distant manner?" Kun Ling glanced at Lin Dong and softly said.

Lin Dong was stunned. After some hesitation, he smiled and replied, "Then I'll have to pray that you do not find offence when I call you Ling'er."

Kun Ling's pretty face slightly reddened. Her initial cool and elegant manner was now gone. Her red lips moved as she said, "Then I'll be leaving first, I hope that... we will still be able to meet in future."

Her words faded, and she did not linger for a moment longer. With a wave of her jadelike hand, the space around her distorted. Soon after, she stepped into the distorted space. However, the sharp tips of her lovely ears appeared a little red when she entered.

Lin Dong appeared disappointed and frustrated as he gazed at the distorted space. It was a long while later before he shook his head and suppressed the feelings in his heart. With a wave of his sleeve, he kept the Sky Devouring Corpse.

"It's time to go."

He looked once again at the depths of the wastelands before heartily laughing at the sky. His figure moved and directly transformed into a flash of light that charged against the incomparably berserk wind storms in an extremely barbaric manner.

This time, the powerful wind storms that had once caused Lin Dong much misery were now not the least bit of a hindrance to him. He cut through them like a hot knife through butter and in a short dozen minutes, he appeared outside the wastelands. After getting his bearings, his figure once again disappeared.

......

After Lin Dong left the extreme north region, he tirelessly travelled towards Beast War Region. As his strength soared, his speed was naturally incomparable to before. Thus, after half a day of scenery, he had already reached Beast War Region's border. Subsequently, Deep Lightning Mountain entered his sights a dozen minutes later.

"We respectfully welcome the great leader!"

Lin Dong did not conceal his presence when he entered Deep Lightning Mountain. Hence, such a disturbance was immediately detected by numerous Four Titans Palace experts. Waves of whooshing wind noises could be heard as numerous figures appeared in a flash, before they respectful greeted in unison.

Lin Dong appeared from the sky and gazed upon these Four Titans Palace experts as he smiled a little and nodded. Soon after, he lifted his gaze and saw the figures of Little Marten and the rest in front of the great hall on the main mountain. Immediately, his figure moved and he appeared before the great hall.

"Congratulations great leader."

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander, Golden Ape Demon Commander and the rest were startled when they saw Lin Dong appear. They could sense an astonishing pressure from the current Lin Dong's body as they hastily greeted him in a respectful manner and welcomed him.

"Looks like everyone has benefited this time."

Lin Dong's gaze turned, seeing the faint Reincarnation ripples from the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander and the rest's bodies. Evidently, the gift bestowed onto them by the Devouring Master had greatly benefited them.

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander and the rest chuckled. The joy within their eyes could not be concealed.

"You've returned at last."

Little Marten's eyes also paused on Lin Dong's body. Soon after, he laughed and said, "As expected of the Devouring Master's inheritance. From what I can see, just your Yuan Power cultivation alone is not weaker than my own."

Lin Dong chuckled. He glanced at Little Marten and was similarly amazed. The Reincarnation ripples from the current Little Martens' body were several times greater than the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander and the rest. Such a level was already comparable to the previous great elder Zhu Li.

"Where's Little Flame?" Lin Dong's gaze swept around but was unable to find Little Flame's figure.

"He went into seclusion cultivation ever since he returned and is now attacking the Samsara stage. It should be about time..." Little Marten explained.

Lin Dong nodded slightly, feeling rather gratified. The three brothers had unknowingly grown so much.

"Right, there's good news and bad news from the Eastern Xuan Region." A grave look flitted across Little Marten's eyes as he looked at Lin Dong and said in a soft voice.

As Little Marten's words rang out, the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander and the rest watched the smile on Lin Dong's face slowly recede. In its place, was a chilling solemness.

"The bad news is that Yuan Gate started a war."

Little Marten slowly said, "Besides Yuan Gate, only two of the seven Eastern Xuan Region super sects remain."

Boom!

Killing intent that blotted the sky exploded from Lin Dong's body like a storm, forcibly tearing apart the clouds in the sky. The temperature of the entire Deep Lightning Mountain gradually lowered as countless Four Titans Palace experts all lifted their gazes and looked in the direction of the great hall.

"Which two are left?"

Lin Dong's voice was a little rough and sinister. The killing intent within his eyes gradually showed signs of turning into madness.

"The good news is that the remaining two super sects are Dao Sect and Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace. However, their situation is not very encouraging."

Lin Dong silently nodded. He closed his eyes and deeply breathed in, before slowly lifting his head. It was a long time later before that indifferent and low voice slowly echoed.

"Gather the troops and set up the spatial teleportation formation. We... are going back!"

1183 - Chapter 1181: Its Time We Charged Back

Lin Dong's command was disseminated. Like a war machine, the Four Titans Palace swiftly started to operate. Countless experts gathered in Deep Lightning Mountain waiting for their dispatch orders.

On a peak within Deep Lightning Mountain, Lin Dong gazed at the distant sky where over a thousand figures hovered. Threads of light shot out from their hands and gradually transformed into the silhouette of an enormous formation in the sky.

Due to the great distance between the Demon Region and the Eastern Xuan Region, and the fact that Lin Dong was commanding a great number of troops, the spatial teleportation formation was extremely vast. Even though there were as many experts as the clouds in the sky who were part of the Four Titans Palace, it would still take several days to construct such a formation.

"Great leader, with us creating such a huge disturbance in making preparations to enter the Eastern Xuan Region, will it make the people of the four great Xuan regions unhappy?" The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander suddenly said from behind Lin Dong.

The Demon Region and the four great Xuan regions did not have harmonious relations. It was fine for people from the Demon Region to go over from time to time, but with such a huge exodus, it would surely become somewhat troublesome if it drew the combined resistance of the factions from the four great Xuan regions.

Although a the power of a single Eastern Xuan Region could not compare to the Demon Region, the combined might of the four great Xuan regions was not to be underestimated.

"Since the Eastern Xuan Region is already in great chaos, they will no longer be able to unite themselves." Little Marten shook his head and said.

"However, we have practically mobilized everyone this time, causing the forces at headquarters to be greatly reduced. If other factions take advantage of this opportunity..." The Golden Ape Demon Commander also opened his mouth to speak.

"I have already notified the Dragon tribe and Celestial Demon Marten tribe, after we leave, they will dispatch experts to help defend Four Titans Palace." Lin Dong said in an indifferent manner.

Upon hearing these words, the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander and the rest nodded their heads in relief. With the Dragon tribe and the Celestial Demon Marten tribe's help, there was likely no faction in Demon Region that would dare to invade the Four Titans Palace.

"Haha, young brother Lin Dong, your Four Titans Palace is so lively today."

Not long after Lin Dong's words faded, a slight distortion appeared in the distant sky. Soon after, two figures flew over, flickering as they appeared in front of Lin Dong and the rest.

"First elder Zhu Li? Big brother Liu Qing?"

Lin Dong was immediately taken aback upon seeing this duo. He hastily welcomed them, smiling as he asked, "Why have the two of you come?"

"After hearing that you intend to return to the Eastern Xuan Region, tribe leader sent me over to follow you to the Eastern Xuan Region."

First elder Zhu Li chuckled and said, "Besides, Ah Diao was once injured by that Yuan Gate. We cannot possibly act as if nothing has happened. It's been so many years since I've fought with those little kids, I'll make sure to properly entertain them this time."

"You are our Dragon tribe's punishment elder, thus our Dragon tribe will naturally aid you." Liu Qing also nodded and declared.

Lin Dong was somewhat touched when he heard this. First elder Zhu Li and Liu Qing were pinnacle experts who had touched Reincarnation. This aid was extremely great. The Dragon tribe and the Celestial Demon Marten tribe clearly intended to take the opportunity to do him a favor.

"Thanks is not needed for such great favours. Lin Dong will remember this." Lin Dong cupped his fist and earnestly said.

A great battle was unavoidable when they returned to the Eastern Xuan Region. Hence, the stronger his forces were, the more at ease Lin Dong would be. Three years ago, the three brothers had been forced to flee the Eastern Xuan Region like dogs. This time, he would make sure to repay all of these debts!

First elder Zhu Li smiled as he waved his hand. His gaze was somewhat peculiar as it swept across Lin Dong's body, "Looks like brother Lin Dong has benefited greatly. As expected of the Devouring Master's inheritance, it has allowed you to directly leapt past the perfect Profound Death stage and advance to the Samsara stage."

"Hehe, same to you."

Lin Dong chuckled and said. Given his current power, he could naturally tell that the Reincarnation ripples from within Zhu Li's and Liu Qing's bodies had become increasingly powerful. They perhaps only lacked a single step. After taking that final step, they would truly advance to the Reincarnation stage.

This was clearly bestowed upon them by the Devouring Master.

Lin Dong lifted his head and gazed at the enormous spatial teleportation formation in the distant sky. His hands slowly clenched into fists as indescribable feelings surged within his heart.

Unknowingly, he had left the Eastern Xuan Region for almost three years...

When he had left, he was merely a weakling who had yet to even reach the Profound Life stage. Now however, he had as many strong subordinates as the clouds in the sky, and had truly risen to the pinnacle of this world.

It had been three years, yet this difference was akin to the mud on the ground and the clouds in the sky.

"I wonder how the Great Desolate Tablet is doing... I've already exceeded our two year appointment from back then."

Lin Dong softly sighed in his heart. He had promised the Great Desolate Tablet to return to the Eastern Xuan Region and eliminate the sealed Yimo king within two years. Yet, the promised time had now long passed, causing him to feel worried and guilty. However, he had too many burdens to bear. That miserable scene of fleeing from back then was something that he did not want to experience a second time.

"Don't worry, although things are not looking good for the Great Desolate Tablet, it has not yet been completely corroded by Devil Qi." Yan's voice suddenly rang out at this moment.

"How do you know?" Lin Dong was taken aback.

"Both it and I were created by the same master. I am number two on the Divine Object Rankings, while it is number three. There's nothing strange about being able to sense certain things."

Yan lazily said, "Moreover, have you forgotten? There is still your little girlfriend in Dao Sect. She should be slowly awakening and gradually recovering the Ice Master's powers. Others might not be able to sense the Great Desolate Tablet, but she can. Hence, she will absolutely not idly watch the Great Desolate Tablet be corroded by Devil Qi."

"The one that the Great Desolate Tablet is suppressing is likely not an ordinary Yimo king right?" Lin Dong suddenly softly asked. He had not known much about the Yimo previously. At that time, every Yimo was an unparallelled existence in his eyes. However, as his strength rose, even the Yimo kings that once caused him to be overwhelmed with horror now no longer gave him any fear. Hence, when he thought about it again, he could sense that something seemed to be amiss.

The Great Desolate Tablet was a powerful item that was number three on the Divine Object Rankings. How could a mere ordinary Yimo king be capable of invading it? After all, even the tenth place Mysterious Divine Palace was only corroded because it had sealed numerous Yimo kings. The Great Desolate Tablet could not be inferior to the Mysterious Divine Palace right?

"Yes."

Yan nodded as it softly sighed, "King level Yimo can similarly be classified by their strength. From a certain point of view, ordinary Yimo kings can only be called false kings."

"False kings?" Lin Dong's brows faintly furrowed. It was evident that normal people would never have heard of such a classification.

"Yes. The true kings are similar to the Tenth Seat King in strength."

Yan continued, "The one who was sealed and suppressed under the Great Desolate Tablet is a true king. Its strength is comparable to a peak expert who has passed two Reincarnation Tribulations."

"Two Reincarnation Tribulations..."

Lin Dong's eyes hardened. No wonder it was able to corrode the Great Desolate Tablet to such a degree. It turns out that the king level Yimos were not so simple after all.

"Looks like I'll have to quickly deal with that fellow when we return to the Eastern Xuan Region." Lin Dong softly stated. If a Yimo king with such power was released, it would likely be a disaster.

"Yes. With your current strength and the power of the two Ancestral Symbols, killing a sealed true Yimo king will not be impossible." Yan replied.

Lin Dong nodded. Soon after, he gently exhaled as he muttered, "Now, we will wait for the formation to be complete and for Little Flame to be done..."

......

Under the combined efforts of numerous Four Titans Palace experts, the enormous spatial teleportation formation was successfully constructed five days later. The spatial undulations it gave off could be clearly felt even a thousand miles away.

On the third day after the spatial teleportation formation was complete, some activity finally appeared in the mountains at the back of the Four Titans Palace.

Mountains violently shook as black and white light that seemingly covered the sky surged from one of the mountains into the heavens like a wave. Subsequently, it transformed into a titanic black and white tiger of light that was several tens of thousands of feet large in the sky under the watching gazes of countless experts.

Black and white alternated on the light tiger as it lay there, while an ancient and imposing aura spread outwards. Immediately, the experts who had the bloodline of the tiger clan within a ten thousand feet radius could not resist and were forced to their knees by this aura.

Roar!

The black white light tiger roared at the heavens. The roar shook the mountain forests, and the Yuan Power in the area frantically gathered over at this moment.

Bang!

The mountain peak was finally unable to bear the powerful force. With a final bang, it completely exploded. Shattered rocks filled the sky, and a black white light figure rapidly rose into the sky.

Roar!

A tiger's roar brought with it extremely astonishing undulations as it echoed into the distance. The titanic black white light tiger in the sky transformed into a ray of light at this moment, before being swallowed into the body of that black white light figure.

Black and white light emerged from the figure. From a distance, it looked like a black and white sun with dreadful power.

"Has he succeeded..."

Lin Dong gazed at the black white light figure while a smile of being relieved from a great burden appeared on his face. Looks like the Darkness Saint Tiger's bloodline had already been successfully refined by Little Flame.

The latter had borrowed this power to truly advance to the Samsara stage!

"Big Brother!"

A powerful voice echoed in the sky as a light figure swiftly flew over. Like a metal tower, it landed at Lin Dong's side. When his feet touched the ground, the entire mountain range violently shook for a moment.

"Good."

Lin Dong patted Little Flame's shoulders. Soon after, he faintly smiled and pointed at the enormous spatial teleportation formation in the sky behind them as he softly said, "Know what we are going to do?"

"I do."

Little Flame gazed at the spatial teleportation formation, as sinister looking veins immediately crawled out in his eyes. Quickly after, he grinned evilly and replied.

Lin Dong turned around and looked to his front, where eight thousand Tiger Devouring Army troops were silently seated on the plaza. As they breathed, they looked like a giant tiger.

Behind Lin Dong were Little Marten, Little Flame, great elder Zhu Li, Liu Qing and the rest. A total of nine Samsara stage super experts stood shoulder to shoulder. Their imposingness seemed to fill the sky.

Their gazes were locked onto Lin Dong's body as they waited for him to speak.

"Let's go."

Lin Dong lifted his head and deeply breathed in a mouthful of fiery hot air. Soon after, cold light exploded from his pitch-black pupils.

As his ice-cold voice faded, he had already taken the lead and rushed forward. Behind him, Little Marten and the rest followed, while the nearby eight thousand strong Tiger Devouring Army roared at the heavens. Like a mass of black clouds, they swarmed towards the spatial teleportation formation.

"Activate the formation!"

Lin Dong's cold voice rang out. Resplendent and dazzling light exploded from the enormous spatial teleportation formation at this moment and blasted straight into the clouds.

Within the dazzling light, Lin Dong's expression was indifferent while flames seemed to dance within those pitch-black eyes.

Old dogs of Yuan Gate, do you still remember those words I said three years ago?

1184 - Chapter 1182: Dispatching Troops

The Eastern Xuan Region was slightly to the south.

This was a quiet azure sky and flocks of birds occasionally flew past. The chirps of birds seemed to join together in waves as it spread into the distance.

Buzz.

However, this peace was suddenly broken after a long time and flocks of bird fled one by one. One could see the azure blue sky slowly distort at this moment.

Crack.

The distortion reached the limit and space was forcefully torn apart. A huge spatial crack slowly appeared.

Following the tearing of space, a baleful aura that could fill the sky swept out.

This baleful aura slowly spread as the temperature of the area gradually dropped. After which, the spatial crack slowly shook and a skinny figure was the first to step out from within it.

Those pitch-black eyes looked towards the land the moment he stepped out from the spatial crack. Soon after, a complicated emotion surged within his indifferent eyes.

It appeared to be reminiscence, excitement, hatred...

"Eastern Xuan Region... I am finally back." Lin Dong spread his hands. He deeply inhaled a breath of cool air that belonged to this region and muttered.

The space behind Lin Dong shook as a couple of figures walked out. Soon after, the baleful aura suddenly strengthened. Countless figures with ferocious auras seemed to cover the sky and land as they rushed out and gathered behind Lin Dong. Although there were so many of them, not the slightest unusual sound was emitted. Their movement and breathing made them appear like a single entity, a sight that was rather shocking.

"Is this the Eastern Xuan Region? I have never been here before." Liu Qing observed the area and chuckled.

"Big brother, where are we?" Little Flame looked around before asking. Although he was certain that they had arrived in the Eastern Xuan Region, given how vast it was, no one knew where they had landed.

"We will know when we walk around."

Lin Dong waved his hand. His eyes looked to his front as his body shot forward. Everyone, including the eight thousand strong Tiger Devouring Army, immediately followed.

They were extremely quick. Within a short ten minutes or so, they had already travelled a thousands of miles. However, the earlier peacefulness no longer existed. All that entered their eyes was a torn and tattered land. It looked as if the land had experienced a terrible war.

"It seems that the war started by Yuan Gate has enveloped the entire Eastern Xuan Region." Little Marten frowned and said as he watched this scene.

Lin Dong nodded. He had seen many people fleeing along the way. However, most of these were ordinary folk and the strongest amongst them was only within the three creation stages. With such strength, they did not even have the ability to discover any signs of Lin Dong's group.

"There is a large group heading towards us from in front. Some of them seem to have a little ability." First elder Zhu Li suddenly looked forward and said.

Lin Dong's Mental Energy swept forth upon hearing this. He discovered that there were over ten thousand people in this group. Their overall strength was much stronger than the groups they had seen earlier. Moreover, one of them seemed to have reached the initial Profound Death stage. Even in the super sects, such a strength would allow one to have an elder position.

However, these people wore an express of panic and were clearly from a defeated party. The only thing to find out was where they came from.

"Big brother?" Little Flame looked at Lin Dong to get the latter's opinion.

"No need to waste time." Lin Dong shook his head. The Eastern Xuan Region was currently extremely chaotic. Most of it was due to the war between the empires under Yuan Gate and those under the other super sects. They did not have the mood to bother with a fight of this level. Once they finished off Yuan Gate, all of the chaos would naturally disappear.

Little Flame nodded upon hearing this. He was just about to wave his hand and give the order when he saw Lin Dong's expression suddenly freeze.

"Wait." Lin Dong narrowed his eyes and peered into the distance as he said.

"What is it?" Little Flame also looked into the distance and inquired.

"There seems to be an acquaintance..."

Lin Dong smiled faintly. His expression seemed to suggest that he was reminiscing the past. Just how many years had it been?

......

Rumble.

A somewhat miserable flood of people surged past on the road. They gazed behind them from time to time with eyes filled with anxiety and panic. At the very front of this group was a pale faced middle-aged woman travelling with great speed. She seemed to be seriously injured and was unable to endure such torment. Muffled moans continuously emerged her throat as blood seeped out from the corner of her mouth.

"Martial aunt Mo, are you alright?"

A cry of alarm came from the side as a lady hurriedly moved closer to her. This lady was wearing a blue dress. Her face was pretty and her slim body was like the willows on the lakeside, giving her an extremely alluring appearance. At this moment, she was looking at the middle-aged woman with a worried expression. Her tone was filled with concern.

"Lan Ying, I'm fine. If they manage to catch up, I will go and stop them. You will immediately lead everyone back to the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace. They will be safe only after reaching it!" The middle-aged woman shook her head and said.

"But martial aunt, you..."

"No more nonsense. These are all that is left of your Celestial Empire's imperial family. Do you wish for your entire clan to be wiped out?" The middle-aged woman's eyes turned stern as she said.

Lan Ying bit her red lips tightly upon seeing this and fresh blood came flowing out.

The middle-aged woman called martial aunt Mo also sighed softly in despair. She was about to speak when her expression changed drastically. She hurriedly lifted her head and looked to her front. "Stop!"

The large group immediately slowed in a miserable fashion as many pairs of eyes looked to their front. Their expressions changed. After which, thousands of spear wielding troops rushed forward, guarding the group from the front. Their eyes were filled with caution.

At this moment, a large black army stood in the sky to their front. The baleful aura that seeped out from the bodies of these people was extremely dense, and caused even the air itself to solidify.

Martial aunt Mo looked at the quiet and unmoving army before her eyes, as intense shock suddenly rose within them. This sight caused her to have difficulty breathing.

Moreover, this mysterious army was not the one which caused her heart to shudder. Instead, it was the ten figures at the front of the group that did so. Every single one of them caused her heart to tremble.

Although she could be considered a top tier expert within the Eastern Xuan Region with her initial Profound Death stage strength, she felt as weak as a baby in front of these people.

"Martial aunt Mo, they do not appear to be from Yuan Gate." Lan Ying's pretty face initially paled. However, she quickly opened her mouth and said. This was because she did not feel any hostility from this mysterious army.

Martial aunt Mo finally awoke from her daze after hearing these words. She hurriedly got down from her horse and respectfully said, "Elders, may I know who you are? This junior is Mo Yun, an elder of the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace. I hope that elders will forgive us if we have offended you in any way."

Lan Ying and the others were startled when they saw her acting in such a manner. They were well aware of the strength and arrogance of martial aunt Mo. Yet...

"Quick, everyone dismount. Do not be rude. These few elders are not weaker than palace master! We must not offend them!" Martial aunt Mo hurriedly said after that everyone seemed to be in a daze.

"Not weaker than the palace master?"

The expressions of Lan Ying's group changed upon hearing these words. They hurriedly dismounted. Their faces were filled with respect.

The black torrent in the distant sky gradually approached after their group came to a stop. With their approach, the frightening baleful aura caused the faces of Lan Ying's group to pale. Their hearts were filled with uncertainty. Just what faction did this mysterious group in front of them belong to? Such a lineup was something that even their Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace could not produce.

Lan Ying and the rest secretly lifted their eyes as they bowed in respect. After which, they saw the few figures at the front of this group slowly descend towards them.

"Miss Lan Ying, it has been many years since we last met. How are you?"

Martial aunt Mo hurriedly bowed when she saw these people descend. However, a warm laughter was suddenly transmitted from the front. This caused her to be startled. These elders were actually acquainted with Lan Ying?

Lan Ying was also taken aback. She exchanged a glance with martial aunt Mo. After which, she carefully lifted her head and saw a few people standing in front of her. At the very front was a skinny young man.

The young man was of similar age to her. His youthful face gave her a familiar feeling.

"Elder, are you acquainted with Lan Ying?" Martial aunt Mo carefully asked. She was not careless just because this person looked young. The pressure from the latter's body caused her to be unable to even circulate the Yuan Power within her body.

"You... you... you are Lin Dong?!"

Martial aunt Mo's voice had only just sounded when Lan Ying, who was thinking hard by the side, suddenly let out a cry. Shock and disbelief covered her pretty face.

"You... you are still alive?"

Lan Ying exclaimed after her previous words sounded.

"Lin Dong? Which Lin Dong?" Elder Mo looked at Lan Ying with a lost expression. She thought for a long time but was unable to recall such a peak level individual within the Eastern Xuan Region.

"He is that Lin Dong from Dao Sect! The same Lin Dong who was forced to leave the Eastern Xuan Region by the three great heads of Yuan Gate three years ago! He came out together with myself from the Hundred Empire War back then!" Lan Ying hurriedly replied.

"The Dao Sect's Lin Dong?"

Elder Mo was once again stunned. She suddenly recalled something and shock quickly surged on her face. Her eyes looked as though she was seeing a ghost when she looked to the smiling young man in front of her again.

"Ha ha, it seems that miss Lan Ying still remembers me."

Lin Dong smiled. He looked at the familiar pretty face of Lan Ying and felt somewhat emotional. Everything had changed now that they had met again so many years later. Lin Dong had quite a good impression of this Lan Ying in the Hundred Empire War. At the very least, the latter did not look down on him just because he was from a low rank empire.

"You... I heard that you were forced to leave the Eastern Xuan Region by the three great heads of Yuan Gate... I never imagined that you are still alive... Do you know? Martial junior Su Rou frequently thinks about you. And martial senior Qingzhu. She also mentioned you. They will definitely be extremely happy to learn that you are still alive." Lan Ying's pretty face became a little flushed from her excitement. Even her voice had become a lot more hurried.

"Su Rou..."

Lin Dong's eyes seemed to become a little gentle as he recalled the timid young lady. Soon after, however, a complicated emotion rose within his heart.

Ling Qingzhu.

The once cold and proud fairy was the only lady whom he had looked up to and chased. It was precisely because of her that Lin Dong had left the small Great Yan Empire. Regardless of what had changed, Lin Dong knew that he would never forget the only lady whom he had performed intimate acts with. He wondered how she fared over the years.

"Cough."

Martial aunt Mo looked at Lan Ying, whose face was flushed with excitement and urgently coughed. The present Lin Dong was clearly no longer that tender Dao Sect disciple from back then. Based on the order in which this group of people in front of them stood, it was obvious that Lin Dong was the leader. Moreover, the most terrifying thing was that the strength of these people were not weaker than the palace master of their Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace...

She was really unable to imagine how a Dao Sect disciple could become so frightening within a short three years.

Lan Ying quickly recovered after hearing martial aunt Mo cough softly. She immediately let loose a cry and hurriedly took a step back.

Lin Dong smiled. He was about to speak when the expression in his eyes hardened. Those indifferent eyes looked into the distant where a large group of people were rushing towards them. Some strong individuals were also hurrying over in the air. These people had extraordinary auras.

Martial aunt Mo and Lan Ying also detected the activity from behind and anxious expressions flashed across their eyes.

"Great leader."

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander looked at Lin Dong.

"They are from Yuan Gate." Little Marten smiled faintly. A frosty look flashed across his handsome face.

"Kill all of them." Lin Dong withdrew his eyes and said in an indifferent voice.

"Understood."

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander smiled and nodded. His body moved and disappeared. A short while later, a miserable cry was suddenly transmitted from behind. Lan Ying and the others hurriedly turned their heads. Next, they saw the strong individuals from Yuan Gate, whom even martial aunt Mo could not beat, being killed in an instant. Moreover, they did not even have the power to retaliate.

Swoosh.

It was not even a minute later when the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander once again appeared behind Lin Dong. There were not traces of blood on his body. However, the powerful intimidating aura caused those behind Lan Ying to tremble as they tightly sealed their mouths.

Martial aunt Mo and Lan Ying swallowed a mouthful of saliva. They were well aware that there were three initial Profound Death stage experts amongst the experts from Yuan Gate...

Compared to those from Yuan Gate, it was obvious that these people in front of them were truly gods of death. However, their fear turned into joy after they recalled just how many of their clan members had been killed by Yuan Gate.

"Lin Dong, thank you for rescuing us." Lan Ying clenched her hand tightly. Her face had turned a little red because she had escaped the danger. She quickly thanked him with gratitude.

Lin Dong smiled and shook his head. He said, "Miss Lan Ying, do you know which part of the Eastern Xuan Region we are in?"

"This is the southern part of the Eastern Xuan Region. It is the border between the Celestial Empire and the North Mountain Empire. However, the Celestial Empire no longer exist." Lan Ying sadly said.

Lin Dong nodded. The Celestial Empire was under Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace. Since Yuan Gate had declared war on Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace, it would naturally not let off these subordinate empires.

"Is the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace still okay?" Lin Dong hesitated before asking.

"We are not sure. All of us have been fleeing from Yuan Gate during this period of time. It has been a long time since we have received information from the palace. However, I believe that there should not be any problems since palace master is stationed there." Lan Ying thought for a moment before speaking.

"That's right..."

Lan Ying suddenly recalled something as her pretty eyes widened, "Lin Dong, I recall that you are from the Lin Clan of the Great Yan Empire, right?"

"Aye."

Lin Dong nodded. Unease surged in his heart as he observed Lan Ying's appearance, "What has happened to the Great Yan Empire and the Lin Clan?"

"You need to quickly return. The Great Yan Empire has been attacked by the surrounding empires loyal to Yuan Gate for three months and have suffered a series of continuous defeats. They have even been forced back to the capital. All the members of the great clans within the empire have gathered in the capital. If the city falls, I'm afraid that they will not be able to escape a bloodbath!" Lan Ying hurriedly said.

Her voice had only just sounded when she suddenly felt the entire place turning ice-cold. The somewhat warm looking face of Lin Dong from earlier had become exceptionally twisted.

1185 - Chapter 1183: Returning To The Eastern Xuan Region

An alarmingly baleful aura blasted apart the clouds. In an instant, it felt as though the surrounding temperature had plummeted. Lan Ying and the rest who were closest to Lin Dong were unable to endure such a terrifying aura. Their eyes were filled with horror as they hastily backed away with pale faces.

"Big brother." Little Flame immediately spoke up when he saw this situation.

The baleful aura vanished little by little, while the sinister look on Lin Dong's face also gradually faded. However, the coldness in those pitch-black eyes of his was like never-melting-ice, so cold that it could freeze one's soul.

"Miss Lan Ying, could I trouble you to show us the way? We must immediately return to the Great Yan Empire." Lin Dong looked towards Lan Ying and said.

"Okay." Lan Ying took a look at the Celestial Empire's royal clan members behind her, before she nodded her head.

"Don't worry miss Lan Ying, I will send men to escort these clan members to a safe place." Lin Dong immediately declared. He was after all aware of Lan Ying's apprehensions.

"Then I'll have to thank you."

Only then did Lan Ying sigh in relief, before she gratefully thanked him. Given Lin Dong's current status and power, these words of his would definitely ensure the safety of her clan members in the Eastern Xuan Region.

"Martial aunt Mo, I will follow Lin Dong to the Great Yan Empire. My clan members will be in your hands." Lan Ying tilted her head and looked at martial aunt Mo as she spoke.

Martial aunt Mo nodded. She had no objections. Lin Dong's group was far too terrifying, and even their Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace could not afford to offend them. The fact that Lan Ying was able to take advantage of this opportunity to create some relations with such a group was already greatly beneficial for them.

Lin Dong gently beckoned with his hand. A Tiger Devouring Army captain quickly walked forward and respectfully said, "Great leader."

"You will lead two hundred Tiger Devouring Army troops and escort them to a safe place."

"Understood." The captain immediately responded.

"Miss Lan Ying, let us be on our way." Lin Dong looked towards Lan Ying and said.

Martial aunt Mo took a look at the captain, and admiration involuntarily filled her eyes. She could sense that that latter's strength had almost reached the peak of the advance Profound Death stage. Moreover, the auras of the so-called Tiger Devouring Army behind him were all rather powerful. They were just like a group of wolves and tigers.

"I never imagined that in a short period of less than three years, the Dao Sect disciple from back then would actually become this powerful. If the Tian Yuanzi trio find out that the ant in their eyes had grown to such an extent, I wonder if they will feel regret in their hearts?"

Martial aunt Mo felt somewhat sorrowful but was soon after greatly delighted. Yuan Gate had started a war, causing the Eastern Xuan Region to fall into chaos. Now, someone had finally come to cure this scourge. Lin Dong was absolutely an intimidating star of misfortune for Yuan Gate.

"Let's go."

Lin Dong was done with his orders. Without further ado, a thought passed through his mind and boundless Mental Energy directly grabbed hold of Lan Ying. Next, his figure moved, and when it appeared once again, it was already a ten thousand feet away.

Swish swish!

Upon seeing Lin Dong move, Little Marten, Little Flame and the rest also swiftly followed. The Tiger Devouring Army that was akin to a single body rose into the air. Like a black cloud, an intimidating and ferocious aura rumbled around them as they also followed.

As martial aunt Mo gazed at this line-up, she could not help but sigh once again. It was likely that not a single super sect in the Eastern Xuan Region would be able to take out such a terrifying line-up right?

The fact that such a monstrous disciple had come from Dao Sect truly made it impossible to not be crazily envious.

......

"Miss Lan Ying, could you explain to me the current situation in the Eastern Xuan Region?"

Light figures flickered. Lin Dong and the rest had pushed their speed to the limit, and Lan Ying was only able to keep up without any effort because she fully depended on Lin Dong's Mental Energy to carry her. Currently, Lin Dong's head was tilted, and was taking the opportunity to inquire about the current state of the Eastern Xuan Region.

"Besides Yuan Gate, only Dao Sect and Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace still exist amongst the former eight super sects of the Eastern Xuan Region. The other super sects have either surrendered and aligned themselves with Yuan Gate, or were wiped out by them." Lan Ying softly sighed as she spoke.

"Yuan Gate should not be this powerful right?" Lin Dong frowned a little. Although it was previously known that Yuan Gate was the strongest super sect, they definitely did not have the capability to start war with so many super sects at once."

"Logically speaking, that should be the case. However, not long after the war started, Yuan Gate suddenly displayed an extremely terrifying strength, and ordinary super sects were no longer a match for them at all. They had truly concealed themselves too deeply."

Lin Dong's eyes faintly narrowed. Odds were that it was not that Yuan Gate had concealed themselves too deeply, but they had some kind of aid. Moreover, such aid was extremely likely to have come from the Yimo...

From the Devil Seeds on the Huo Yuan trio's bodies, Lin Dong knew that there was definitely something going on between Yuan Gate and the Yimo. It was not impossible for those Yimo to use some kind of method to raise the Yuan Gate disciples' strength. To think that these bastards had allied themselves to the Yimo.

"Miss Lan Ying, is Dao Sect okay?" Lin Dong softly asked. He had an exceptionally complicated expression in his eyes when he said these two words. Although he had only stayed in Dao Sect for a year, if the Lin Family was Lin Dong's first home, then the Dao Sect would be his second. He would never forget the numerous people he met and the memories he made there.

Ying Huanhuan, Ying Xiaoxiao, Wang Yan, Wu Dao, Ying Xuanzi, and all of the Desolate Hall's brother disciples...

Lin Dong had experienced too much over the years, and only that year in Dao Sect allowed him to truly feel warmth. Such a feeling had not been felt even after he had established Four Titans Palace.

Lan Ying took a look at Lin Dong. She had naturally heard of the Unique Devil Region event from three years ago. Because he had been afraid of implicating Dao Sect, Lin Dong announced his withdrawal in front of everyone...

"Dao Sect is still okay. Although Yuan Gate had invaded several times, Dao Sect had warded them off in the end. An extremely amazing person has appeared in the current Dao Sect, and I believe that you should know her."

"Oh?"

Lin Dong faintly laughed, but his hands involuntarily tightened into fists, while his usually calm heart started to ripple at this moment.

"She is called Ying Huanhuan, and is the Dao Sect master's daughter. She is now extremely famous in the Eastern Xuan Region. When Yuan Gate dispatched three Samsara stage practitioners to attack Dao Sect, they were all intercepted by Ying Huanhuan. Although she suffered some injuries in the end, those three Samsara stage super experts were all seriously injured." Lan Ying's tone involuntarily became a little excited, while a look of worship flickered in her pretty eyes. The current Ying Huanhuan was undoubtedly a legend in the Eastern Xuan Region.

"She was injured?"

Lin Dong's expression turned cold, as the signs of the terrible aura that Lan Ying had previously been unable to bear started to appear.

"It was half a year ago. I have no idea how Ying Huanhuan cultivates as her strength grows day by day. It is due to her that Yuan Gate's attacks on Dao Sect have been stopped time and time again. However, even though a formidable individual like her has appeared in Dao Sect, Yuan Gate's hidden strength is simply too terrifying. Hence, Dao Sect has been forced to hide within their great sect protection formation and are in an extremely passive state." Lan Ying was unable to withstand the terrible aura, thus she spoke quickly.

"These Yuan Gate trash."

Lin Dong slightly gnashed his teeth as the killing intent within his heart surged. He naturally knew why Ying Huanhuan's strength had soared so rapidly. It was surely because the Ice Master's power was returning. Once the Ice Master's power completely awakened, even Lin Dong would not know whether she was Ying Huanhuan or the Ice Master.

These Yuan Gate bastards had actually used such a method to force Ying Huanhuan into a state that Lin Dong did not wish to see the most. Moreover, when he thought about the wretched situation Dao Sect was in and the numerous burdens that Ying Huanhuan had to bear, how could his killing intent not intensify.

He was truly somewhat unable to imagine; how those delicate shoulders of the lovable, charming and lively little princess from back then, the same little princess that every single Dao Sect disciple held dear in their hearts, could shoulder such an immense burden.

"Dao Sect should be able to hold on for some time. After you've solved the predicament the Great Yan Empire is in, you can go help them."

Lan Ying said. Subsequently, as if she wanted to disperse Lin Dong's terrible aura, she hastily added in, "The current Great Yan Empire cannot compare to before. Their power is likely not weaker than other super empires."

Lin Dong was immediately a little stunned. When he had left back then, the Great Yan Empire was merely a tiny low rank empire. How could they now possess a power that was comparable to super empires?

"Isn't this mostly thanks to you? Even since you were forced to leave, Dao Sect would send a tremendous amount of natural treasures to the Great Yan Empire every year. Of course, most of these were given to the Lin Clan. Additionally, Dao Sect was worried that something might happen to your parents, hence they dispatched several experts to the Great Yan Empire. This was also why the Great Yan Empire was able to endure for so long in the current chaos." Lan Ying explained.

Lin Dong slightly nodded his head. His expression was complicated. Dao Sect was not unkind to him, and he knew that this was perhaps a kind of compensation from Ying Xuanzi. However, Lin Dong had never blamed Ying Xuanzi for what had happened in Unique Devil Region back then. As the sect master of an entire sect, the burdens he carried was not limited to his personal honour. He needed to be responsible for each and every one of the over ten thousand disciples of Dao Sect.

Hence, his actions could never be swayed by his feelings like Ying Huanhuan. Moreover, Lin Dong had witnessed how he had acted to help later on. Even though Lin Dong's strength and status were vastly different from three years ago, he had always felt respect towards this Dao Sect master.

"There are a total of three super empires that have encircled and are attacking the Great Yan Empire. They are all subordinate to Yuan Gate, and have some prior conflicts with the Great Yan Empire. Therefore, they have taken advantage of this opportunity. However, the current Great Yan Empire is not weak and have managed to maintain a deadlock with them until recently, when the Yuan Gant dispatched some experts over. This has resulted in the Great Yan Empire being steadily pushed back in retreat, before finally being forced into critical situation of being entrenched in their capital city."

Lin Dong nodded his head. Chilling anger swirled within his black pupils. He did not care if these super empires were being used. If his parents or relatives had suffered even the slightest injury, he would make them know what a price paid in blood meant.

In addition... the main cause of this disaster, Yuan Gate. I will let you know how terrible of calamity the actions of those three old dogs from back then have brought upon you!

Lan Ying spoke no further when she saw Lin Dong's appearance, and would only give directions occasionally, Although the Celestial Empire was extremely far from the Great Yan Empire, with the speed of Lin Dong's group, they passed by numerous empires in merely half a day, and the war torn borders of the Great Yan Empire started to appear in Lin Dong's sights...

1186 - Chapter 1184: State Of The Eastern Xuan Region

Great Yan Empire, Capital.

Currently, the capital was undoubtedly much grander compared to before. However, the capital's surroundings were pervaded with the flames of war, and it was no longer as prosperous or safe compared to its prior state.

A huge light array, which resembled a flipped bowl, covered the entire capital. Meanwhile, the city walls were densely packed with soldiers armed with spears. Currently, their eyes were all filled with anxiety as they stared into the distance. At that area, there were countless individuals scattered across the mountain range, while battle cries sounded continuously. Meanwhile, there were numerous individuals standing in the sky above that area, and the powerful auras radiating from their bodies, created a pressure that exceeded that brought by the tens of thousands of soldiers below.

Countless people clenched their teeth while they held tightly onto their weapons. Meanwhile, hatred and anger filled their eyes. The capital was the last line of defence for the Great Yan Empire. Hence, if it was broken, their Great Yan Empire would be history. At that time, they would become individuals with no country, and would be forced to leave their homes to roam aimlessly. Moreover, this miserable fate was something that they, citizens of the Great Yan Empire, had witnessed far too many times over the past year.

Right now, the entire capital was covered by the fog of war and the atmosphere was extremely tense.

At the same time, the atmosphere within a large hall in the capital was so tense that it had almost solidified.

There were many people in that large hall and a tall burly middle-aged man was seated in front. Upon closer inspection, one realized that he was the current ruler of the Great Yan Empire, Mo Jingtian.

Currently, his eyes looked even sterner compared to a couple of years ago, and there were more white hairs on his head. Meanwhile, there was great anxiety between his brows.

A handsome green clothed young man stood beside Mo Jingtian and this young man looked fairly familiar. He was Mo Ling, the person who joined the Hundred Empire War together with Lin Dong, and subsequently accompanied him to join Dao Sect.

Evidently, Mo Ling's strength had surged after three years of training. In fact, his aura was even more formidable than Mo Jingtian. It was likely that he had already advanced to the Profound Life stage.

Other than the royal family, there was another group of people seated right next to them. They were wearing robes of a similar colour, and many people in the hall had envious expressions when they looked at them.

They were the Lin Clan from the Great Yan Empire.

However, the current Lin Clan was completely different compared to before. In fact, their strength had far exceeded the other three Great Clans and even the royal family. Furthermore, even the royal family did not dare to express the slightest bit of displeasure towards the growing Lin Clan. Of course, there was only one simple reason behind this. It was because of that one person from the Lin Clan.

A clansman called Lin Dong.

It was because of him, that the Dao Sect repeatedly bestowed gifts upon the Lin Clan. In fact, even the Great Yan Empire benefited as its strength had grown and it even managed to shake off its status as a low rank empire.

Therefore, everyone knew that even though the royal family was supposedly in charge of the Great Yan Empire, the words spoken by the Lin Clan were even more powerful than the royal family.

"Brother Lin Fan, the enemy's troops are currently pressing in on our border walls. What should we do?" Mo Jingtian looked towards the Lin Clan. At that spot, there were two figures seated side by side at the front. One of them was the head of the Lin Clan, Lin Fan, while the other was a white haired elderly man. Though the latter remained silent, no one dared to be disrespectful towards him.

Meanwhile, there was a middle-aged man behind the latter. He had a stern looking face, and his looks bore some resemblance to that of Lin Dong.

That old man was Lin Zhentian, Lin Dong's grandfather. Meanwhile, the middle-aged man seated behind him was Lin Xiao, Lin Dong's father. At the same time, there was also a pretty woman beside him. She was Lin Dong's mother, Liu Yan.

Thanks to their relationship with Lin Dong, their status within the Lin Clan was such that even the clan head Lin Fan, did not dare to offend them.

Lin Fan sighed softly upon hearing Mo Jingtian's inquiry. Then, he shook his head bitterly. The Eastern Xuan Region was currently in chaos and even Dao Sect was barely able to protect themselves. Therefore, what could they possibly do?

"It is rumoured that some experts from the Yuan Gate are coming over. Once they arrive, I'm afraid..." Mo Jingtian laughed bitterly and said, "I wonder if the elders from Dao Sect..."

His eyes shifted towards another spot as he spoke. There were over a dozen figures quietly seated there. One of them was a gray robed blind old man. This was also a familiar figure. In fact, he was the Dao Sect elder who was managing the Martial Arts Hall while Lin Dong was in Dao Sect. Back then, Lin Dong had received quite a lot of pointers from him.

However, this Dao Sect elder merely shook his head quietly at this moment. Meanwhile, he had a slightly gloomy expression.

Everyone in the hall could only sigh softly upon seeing this. After which, their expressions became somewhat pale.

"Elder, isn't martial senior Lin Dong still alive? It is rumoured that he is completely different from before. If he returned, we might stand a chance." Just as the crowd descended into silence, a delicate looking young lady behind the blind elder suddenly interrupted.

This young lady joined Dao Sect after Lin Dong left. However, even though she had never met him before, this did not stop her from becoming a loyal fan of martial senior Lin Dong. After all, it was precisely because of him that she chose to join the Desolate Hall, even though she was qualified to join the Sky Hall.

Lin Dong.

This name, which seemingly had a magical ring to it, resounded through the hall, lifting the spirits of many individuals present. After which, their eyes involuntarily turned towards Lin Zhentian, Lin Xiao and Liu Yan from the Lin Clan, whom had not spoken throughout.

"Ugh."

Lin Zhentian, who remained silent for a long time, sighed softly at this moment. At the moment, there was a tinge of pride on his elderly face. However, there was also a deeper yearning on it.

How many years has it been since I last saw that little brat? That stubborn little fellow from Qingyang Town, had actually became the pride of their entire Lin Family.

Behind him, the stern expression on Lin Xiao's face slowly became a gentle one. Meanwhile, Liu Yan's eyes began to turn red. After which, she leaned on Lin Xiao before a soft sobbing sound appeared. Over all these years, after those two little fellows left their home, as their mother, she was undoubtedly stricken with grief and worry to the point whereby she was about to go crazy.

Wu!

A low and deep signal suddenly sounded from afar, while the entire hall was filled with sadness. Everyone's expressions quickly changed as they suddenly stood up.

"They are about to attack."

The countless individuals standing on the city walls braced themselves. Meanwhile, Mo Jingtian, Lin Zhentian and the others in the hall also hurried over to the city walls. Then, with a grave expression, they stared at the scene in front of them.

There was a black sea of troops that extended to the limits of one's vision. Meanwhile, the army was pressing towards their borders with a formidable aura.

"Haha, Mo Jingtian, if you do not surrender today, a river of blood shall flow in your Great Yan Empire after the light array is broken!" Many figures were standing in the sky above that army. The person in front seemed to be the general in command. He laughed out loud towards the sky as he said.

"Moreover, hand over all the members of the Lin Clan. Initially, this matter has nothing to do with them. However, it's too bad that their clan has produced an arrogant brat called Lin Dong, who actually dared to challenge the might of the Yuan Gate. Truly asking for it!"

Mo Jingtian's expression became gloomy. He had never expected that Yuan Gate already knew that Lin Dong was from the Lin Clan of the Great Yan Empire...

"There are no cowards in my Great Yan Empire. If you are going to attack, my Great Yan Empire will fight with you until the bitter end!" Mo Jingtian cried out coldly.

"Fight until the bitter end? Haha, I'm afraid that you guys aren't qualified to do so."

The commanding general chuckled. Then, he waved his sleeve and said, "Do you guys really believe that you are safe because you have an array from Dao Sect? The experts from Yuan Gate have arrived. Therefore, all of you should prepare to die today!"

As he said, the commanding general bowed towards his back and said, "Elder, please break the array!"

Buzz buzz.

Powerful Yuan Power suddenly exploded in the sky after his voice sounded. After which, hundreds of figures appeared in a flash. All of them had powerful auras and a black and white insignia in front of their chest. That insignia seemed to resemble Yin Yang, and it was the symbol of Yuan Gate.

In front of those hundreds of men, stood a black robed elderly man. He had an indifferent expression as he looked at the crowd on the city walls. It appeared as though he was looking at mere ants.

"It's Zhao Kui!"

The blind old man standing on the city wall, had a drastic change in his expression when this black robed elderly man appeared. Meanwhile, a trace of fear flashed across the eyes of the Dao Sect disciples behind him. This was because Zhao Kui was an expert from Yuan Gate which had recently joined the rank of its elites. In fact, it was rumoured that he had reached the Samsara stage. However, he was wounded by senior sister Ying Huanhuan when he attacked Dao Sect back then.

Nonetheless, they did not expect Yuan Gate to actually dispatch an ultimate Samsara stage expert in order to deal with a mere Great Yan Empire.

"A mere bunch of ants. Being able to witness my attack is a blessing for you guys."

Zhao Kui smiled indifferently. Then, as he was too lazy to say anything more to what he perceived as mere ants, he waved his sleeve. Immediately, the surrounding Yuan Power churned and it looked as though the sky itself had darkened.

"Watch how I destroy your array with one finger!"

A cold glint flashed across Zhao Kui's eyes. Then, he pressed his finger forward before vast and mighty Yuan Power gathered. After which, they transformed into a ten thousand feet large Yuan Power finger that looked just like a pillar supporting the sky. Then, that finger tore through the empty space before it heavily slammed onto that large light array, in front of many shocked pair of eyes.

Bang!

The entire city began to tremble violently at this moment.

That blind elder released a low cry. Then, a thought passed through his mind before powerful Mental Energy swept forward. However, he spat out a mouthful of blood the moment his Mental Energy made contact with that large finger. After which, his aura became feeble. After all, it was simply too much of a stretch for him to fight a Samsara stage expert, when he was only at the Profound Death stage.

"Elder!"

Those Dao Sect disciples hurriedly supported him after they saw that he was injured.

Buzz buzz.

The light array continuously trembled. Despair rose in everyone's eyes when they saw this scene. Standing on the city wall, Liu Yan turned around and hugged Lin Xiao tightly. The latter also held her tightly in his arms.

Bang!

That light array was ultimately unable to block the attack from a Samsara stage expert. Therefore, with a final tremble, it finally exploded and turned into countless speckles of light that permeated the sky. The capital's final line of defence was officially broken at this moment.

However, after shattering that light array, that large finger did not slow down at all. Instead, it ruthlessly flew towards everyone on the city wall. Judging by its momentum, no one would be able to survive if they were struck by it.

When everyone stared at that large finger, which was being rapidly magnified in their eyes, despair rose onto their faces. After a bitter fight, were they still unable to escape death?

Liu Yan clung firmly to Lin Xiao. Meanwhile, the latter also sighed softly before he tightened his embrace. Then, lifting his head, he stared at that giant finger, which was growing closer, before he thought to himself, Is this how it ends...

"My boy Lin Dong, I wonder how you are doing. Your father is about to die, but you didn't even come to send me off. What an unfilial little brat."

Lin Xiao looked at the sky and smiled. Suddenly, he saw the sky becoming distorted before an extremely familiar figure appeared below that huge finger.

That figure looked like his unfilial son...

"Is this a hallucination before death?" Lin Xiao shook his head before he shut his eyes. However, a moment later, he opened his eyes once again. That frightening attack did not land on them?

On the city wall, countless shocked individuals lifted their heads to look at the sky. After which, the expressions on their faces slowly stiffened.

"Is that..."

A skinny figure was standing in the sky with his hands behind his back. Meanwhile, that huge finger, which was approximately ten feet away from his head, was no longer able to move. After which, they saw that skinny figure lifting his finger, before he flicked it gently.

Bang.

With a flick of his finger, that giant finger, which could cause half of the city to collapse, exploded with a loud 'bang' and turned into speckles of light that covered the sky...

That powerful attack, which originated from an ultimate Samsara stage expert, was actually ... broken in this manner?

The entire place was silent. In fact, even the distant battle cries suddenly died down.

Everyone on the city wall stared in bewilderment at that skinny figure, and did not come to their senses for a long time. It seemed like they were rescued?

"Elder."

Mo Jingtian was filled with gratitude as he hurriedly bowed down. Immediately, the countless individuals on the city walls also hurriedly knelt down. Lin Xiao and Liu Yan also quickly attempted to bow when they saw this sight. However, just as they were about to do so, they suddenly realized that their bodies refused to budge.

"Father, mother, I cannot accept this gift from the both of you."

A soft laughter was transmitted from the sky. Immediately, Lin Xiao's and Liu Yan's bodies stiffened. Their bodies were trembling as they looked at the figure in the sky. After which, great disbelief and excitement surged from within their eyes.

"Dong... Dong'er..."

A hoarse voice was slowly emitted from their lips.

The figure in the sky finally turned around. His youthful face looked exactly the same as when he first left home back then. However, there was an additional tinge of determination and maturity on his face now.

That young man back then had grown up. Now, he was just like a hawk that had soared to the sky, and was standing at the top of the world.

Lin Dong's body moved slightly. The next time he appeared, he was already standing in front of Lin Xiao and Liu Yan. When he looked at the two of them, who had the same blood flowing through their veins, the yearning that he buried deep within his heart for many years finally surged forth.

Even with Lin Dong's great mental fortitude, his eyes involuntarily reddened at this moment. It was as though he had gone back to become that tender young man, who still required their protection back then.

"Father, mother... Dong'er has came back."

That young man looked at his mother, who was full of tears, before he softly said.

1187 - Chapter 1185: Return

"Dong'er..."

When Liu Yan saw that young face in front of her, which she knew by heart, tears continuously fell. After which, her hands were trembling as she extended her hand and gently touched Lin Dong's face. Her careful demeanor was as though she was afraid that the scene in front of her, was merely a hallucination before death.

Lin Dong stood with a smile as he allowed Liu Yan's somewhat icy cold hand to touch his face. The instant they touched, the blood connection between them caused his heart to tremble gently.

"It really is you... Dong'er, you are alive!"

The warmth which entered her hand, caused Liu Yan to completely recover her senses. Immediately, great joy surged onto her face. After which, she hugged Lin Dong violently before she cried continuously. After all, no one knew how badly her heart ached when she received news that Lin Dong was forced to flee from the Eastern Xuan Region by the Yuan Gate, and that no one knew if he was dead or alive. Fortunately, she subsequently received news that Lin Dong was alive and this helped to turn things around. Nevertheless, her heart still felt like it was being pierced by countless needles, when she thought of the hardships that Lin Dong must be suffering while roaming out in the world all by himself.

Lin Dong hugged Liu Yan tightly as he gently leaned on her shoulder. His dark black eyes, which never revealed the slightest bit of fear when up against any perilous life and death situations, had some tears gathering within them.

"Mother, I am well."

Lin Dong inhaled a deep breath of air before he calmed himself down. Then, he lifted his head to look at Lin Xiao, who was standing beside Liu Yan. Currently, the latter's typically stern face was also filled with joy. However, he forcefully held back most of his emotions.

"Father."

Lin Dong smiled at Lin Xiao and said.

"Humph, little brat, to think that you actually remember that you have a father. It has been so many years since you left, yet you never bothered to tell us how you were doing." Lin Xiao's face became stern as he coldly chided.

"What nonsense are you saying. Dong'er has suffered tremendously in the outside world. What gives you the right to criticise him?" Liu Yan immediately turned around and chided furiously, when she heard his words.

Though she was typically warm and friendly, she was just like a tigress protecting her cub now.

Lin Xiao laughed dryly. He looked at Lin Dong's smiling face before his eyes involuntarily reddened. "Little fellow, you are as stubborn as always. Back then, I told you that you can always come back home when you grow tired outside. I might not be as capable as you, however, I will never let you suffer as long as I am around."

"Father, since when did you become such a sentimental person?" Even with Lin Dong's character, he still felt his nose twitch when he heard Lin Xiao's words. Only in front of them, was he once again that tender youth from Qingyang Town, and not some elite top notch expert.

Lin Xiao smilingly chided him. After which, he quickly took a step to the side and said, "Little brat, your grandfather is here. Why aren't you greeting him?"

"Haha, there is no need to rush. This young fellow has just returned. Let him speak to his mother first." Lin Zhentian laughed out loud. Previously, he had mostly remained silent. However, as of now, his demeanor had changed completely. In fact, some tears were glimmering in his elderly eyes as he stared at Lin Dong. Meanwhile, his face was filled with pride.

"Grandpa, despite your age, you are as fit as always." Lin Dong looked at Lin Zhentian and laughed. Back then, this old man was the most authoritative figure in his family and even he, was a little afraid of the latter.

Lin Zhentian laughed out loud. Then, he took a step forward and patted Lin Dong's shoulders heavily, before he said with some excitement, "Well done. Little fellow, you are the pride of our Lin Family!"

The reason why their Lin Family enjoyed such a high status in Great Yan Empire, and why even the clan head of the main clan had to treat them with utmost respect, was all because of Lin Dong's efforts.

Everyone on the city walls had gradually recovered their senses at this moment. When they saw the skinny young man standing in front of Lin Xiao, all of them turned to look at each other. After all, many people here knew who Lin Dong was. Several years ago, Lin Dong was merely a youth when he left Great Yan Empire to participate in the Hundred Empire War. However, when he returned, that young man now had the makings of a grandmaster. In fact, he easily blocked the attack from a Samsara stage expert previously. Hence, just how frightening must he be, in order for him to do so?

"Haha, it is actually young brother Lin Dong who has saved all of us. On behalf of my Great Yan Empire, allow me to thank you." Mo Jingtian quickly stepped forward, cupped his hands together before he smilingly said. His smile even appeared slightly respectful.

After all, strength reigns supreme in this world. In fact, his title as the head of the royal family was likely worthless in the eyes of the current Lin Dong.

Lin Dong smiled back at him. After which, he looked at the young man behind Mo Jingtian and laughed, "Brother Mo Ling, how's life in Dao Sect?"

Mo Ling had an excited expression as he quickly nodded. Then, his heart churned as he thought of how they had supported each other back when they participated in the Hundred Empire War together.

"You... you are martial senior Lin Dong?"

A timid voice was emitted from behind Mo Ling. Lin Dong lifted his head and saw that it came from a green clothed young lady. This young lady was quite pretty and she had a delicate figure. In fact, she was a little beauty. However, there seemed to be wild heat suring within the latter's big eyes currently.

"This is Anran. Haha, she is also a disciple of our Desolate Hall and she has always worshiped you. Of course, I'm afraid that there isn't a single disciple in Dao Sect who does not worship you. In fact, there will likely be a huge uproar if they know that you have returned." Mo Ling laughed.

When Lin Dong thought of his martial brothers back at the Desolate Hall, warmth rose in his heart. Then, he smiled towards Anran. When she saw his smile, her pretty small face was so excited that it turned red. Entangling her small hands together, she no longer looked as cheeky as she usually did.

"Elder Xia, it has been a while since we met. How are you doing?"

Lin Dong's attention shifted towards the gray robed blind old man behind. Then, he softly laughed. He had frequently played chess with elder Xia back at Dao Sect and had also received many pointers from him. Hence, Lin Dong was extremely respectful towards him.

"You little fellow..."

Elder Xia's white eyes looked at Lin Dong, before a pleased smile appeared on his face. That young man back then had unknowingly grown until he reached a level, whereby even he could not hope to touch.

The originally tensed and despairing atmosphere on the city walls had also stealthily disappeared. Instead, their faces were filled with joy as they secretly looked at that skinny young man. Ever since the latter showed up, he did not even bother to glance at his enemy in the distance. Hence, his demeanor caused hope to rise in their hearts, which were previously filled with despair.

"May I know who you are? I am an elder of Yuan Gate, Zhao Kui. I hope that this young friend will not randomly intervene. Otherwise, you may end up creating unnecessary problems for yourself."

Standing in the distant sky, Zhao Kui's eyes stared menacingly at that figure, who was on the city walls. His deep cry was like a thunder roar, as it resounded across the sky.

Judging by Lin Dong's previous attack, Zhao Kui knew that Lin Dong definitely possessed extremely frightening strength. As such, he became wary of the latter and did not dare to randomly attack again.

Countless pairs of eyes on the city walls looked towards Lin Dong after Zhao Kui spoke. The only one who could block Zhao Kui was likely the latter.

"Dong'er."

Liu Yan tugged Lin Dong's arm while her face was plastered with anxiety.

Lin Dong smiled towards Liu Yan. However, he paid no attention to Zhao Kui's arrogant threat. When the crowd saw his actions, they did not dare to speak up as well.

"Could it be that you can't hear my words?"

Zhao Kui was furious when he saw that Lin Dong had completely ignored him. Immediately, he cried out sternly. After all, their Yuan Gate was different from before. In fact, even if the other party was an ultimate Samsara stage expert, their Yuan Gate would not fear him at all.

"Noisy old dog."

Lin Dong finally replied, but he did not turn around. Instead, all he did was speak in a faint voice.

"You!"

Zhao Kui was extremely furious. He clenched his hand before monstrous Yuan Power gathered.

"Buzz!"

Just as he was about to lose control and attack, the space above the city walls once again became distorted. After which, ten figures suddenly appeared behind Lin Dong.

These figures who had suddenly showed up, caused Mo Jingtian, Lin Fan and the rest to be startled. Immediately, cold sweat began to appear on their foreheads when they sensed the terrifying pressure being emitted from their bodies.

"First Commander?"

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander glanced at the noisy Zhao Kui, before a cold glint flashed across his eyes. After which, he turned to Lin Dong and asked. An ordinary Samsara stage expert actually dared to act so arrogantly in front of them?

Beside him, Mo Jingtian and the rest were all startled when they saw how respectful the Heaven Dragon Demon Commander was, when he spoke to Lin Dong.

Lin Dong ignored their startled expressions. He merely waved his hand gently before an indifferent voice was emitted, "Beat him!"

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander immediately laughed ferociously upon hearing those words. Then, his body moved before he immediately vanished. The next time he appeared, he was already standing in front of Zhao Kui.

"Old dog with an unstable aura, how dare you act so arrogantly here! You are truly courting death!"

The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander chuckled towards Zhao Kui, before he threw his fist forward. Immediately, monstrous Yuan Power gathered before a dragon roar resounded. In fact, there was a faint Reincarnation ripple within his mighty Yuan Power.

Zhao Kui hurriedly circulated his Yuan Power when he saw this. Then, he used his full strength to throw a counterpunch.

Bang!

A terrifying energy assault wave swept apart when their fists collided. After which, everyone heard Zhao Kui screech, before his body flew backwards by tens of thousands of feet in a miserable fashion. It turns out Zhao Kui was actually unable to receive even a single punch from that powerful mysterious individual.

"Haha, I will also give it a go."

The Golden Ape Demon Commander laughed out loud towards the sky when he saw this. Then, his body moved before he appeared behind Zhao Kui, who was now flying backwards. After which, his body paused before a flying kick, which contained a faint Reincarnation ripple, swung towards the latter's body.

Bang!

Zhao Kui immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. In fact, even before he could stabilize his body, he was sent flying in another direction. Meanwhile, his internal organs were greatly shaken.

"Haha."

The Zhou Yi brothers also laughed out loud. Then, one of them stepped forward, before he delivered a punch and sent Zhao Kui flying once again.

Bang bang bang!

A couple of figures were standing in the sky while punches flew. After which, everyone gasped in shock when they saw that Zhao Kui, who previously looked down on them and regarded them as mere ants, was being randomly kicked around like a sandbag. This scene clearly indicated that Zhao Kui didn't even possess the slightest ability to retaliate.

At a distance away, the surrounding armies who were about to attack them, also began to tremble in shock. Meanwhile, Mo Jingtian and the rest, who were standing on the city walls, were staring at this scene with ashen faces. After all, that was an ultimate Samsara stage expert...

They secretly took a peek at Lin Dong, who was still speaking with Liu Yan and did not even bother to turn his head around. Immediately, a chill involuntarily surged through their bodies. Furthermore, they still remembered how that person addressed Lin Dong previously.

First Commander.

Evidently, Lin Dong was the leader of this terrifying group. Although they had yet to see Lin Dong in an actual fight, they understood that this young man, who had been wearing a smile all along, was likely the most terrifying individual...

Lin Xiao and Lin Zhentian exchanged glances with each other. After which, they smiled bitterly and felt somewhat helpless. However, there was also an incredulous pride on their faces. They wondered just what that little brat had to endure over all these years, in order to become so terrifyingly powerful.

The various 'bang' sounds continued for a long time. Finally, Lin Dong smiled at Liu Yan and said, "Mother, let me go and resolve this situation."

Lin Dong slowly turned around after speaking. Then, his gently smiling face slowly turned icy cold. He extended his hand, before a black hole surged forth on his palm. Then, a suction force spluttered forth. After which, that miserable figure, who was being beaten in the distance, flew backwards before he hovered in front of Lin Dong. Currently, blood and horror covered Zhao Kui's face.

Lin Dong smiled at him, while his hand gently grabbed his throat. However, to Zhao Kui's eyes, his smile appeared to be like that of the devil's.

"Are you the one who wanted to kill my parents previously?"

1188 - Chapter 1186: Beat

A voice, which was accompanied by a faint laughter, was slowly transmitted into Zhao Kui's ears. From within that laughter, Zhao Kui detected a rich murderous intent, which caused his heart to shudder.

"You... who are you?!"

Fear finally climbed on Zhao Kui's face a little at a time. Previously, the few people who attacked him had completely surpassed him in terms of strength. Moreover, the most terrifying aspect was that he could detect an extremely frightening ripple from their bodies and it had the scent of Reincarnation!

These people, who had appeared out of nowhere, were actually all experts who had touched Reincarnation!

In fact, even the current Yuan Gate would have difficulty producing such a lineup!

"You guys came all the way here to capture my family. Yet, you ask who I am?" Lin Dong smilingly said.

"Your family?"

Zhao Kui was startled. Great shock and disbelief suddenly surged in his eyes a moment later. He struggled as he said in a hoarse voice, "You... you are Lin Dong? You are indeed still alive!"

"Impossible! How did you become so powerful?!"

However, soon after, Zhao Kui cried out with a flushed face. After all, back when Lin Dong was still at the Eastern Xuan Region, Zhao Kui was already an elder of Yuan Gate. At that time, Lin Dong was merely a younger generation member. However, right now, the person standing in front of him, was undoubtedly even more terrifying than those who had attacked him previously!

How was it possible for Lin Dong to become this powerful within three short years?

Lin Dong glanced indifferently at him and said, "Like I said, the day when I return to the Eastern Xuan Region shall be the day that your Yuan Gate is destroyed. Those three old dogs in Yuan Gate are still alive, am I right?"

"Humph, our three great sect masters are also completely different from before. So what if you have returned? Since our Yuan Gate once forced you to flee, we can do so again!" Zhao Kui seemed to have regained a lot more confidence when he mentioned the three great sect masters, as he immediately chuckled.

"Is that so?"

Lin Dong smiled faintly. However, there was an endless chill seeping out from his smile.

"It isn't going to be so easy to restrain me!"

When Zhao Kui saw Lin Dong's smile, he felt uneasy immediately. Promptly, he cried out loud before the vast and mighty Yuan Power within his body swept out without restraint. Following which, the space around him also became distorted because of his Yuan Power assault.

Bang!

Zhao Kui's arms suddenly exploded at this moment before blood fog spluttered out. Meanwhile, the Yuan Power assault also became increasingly wild and violent, and Zhao Kui was actually able to escape from Lin Dong's grip. After which, his body moved before both of his legs also exploded into a bloody fog. Finally, his body transformed into a blood ray of light, before he fled with extreme speed.

"Haha, Lin Dong, just you wait. There is no way our Yuan Gate will let any of you off!"

By blowing his limbs apart, Zhao Kui managed to escape. After which, his sharp roar, which was filled with rich murderous intent, resounded across the sky.

Standing behind him, Little Marten snorted when he saw that Zhao Kui was trying to flee. He was just about to intervene when he was stopped by Lin Dong. Currently, Lin Dong was staring at the direction where Zhao Kui was fleeing with an indifferent expression. Meanwhile, a black glow surged within his dark black eyes.

Chi!

The area around that blood ray of light, which was trying to flee, suddenly froze. After which, four black hole swirls appeared out of nowhere. Those four black hole swirls surrounded and trapped that blood ray of light, just like a prison cell.

With an indifferent expression on his face, Lin Dong extended his arm before he gently clenched his hand.

Bang!

Immediately, those four black hole swirls shrunk. Following which, pressure from those terrifying black holes quickly crushed that blood ray of light. Soon after, Zhao Kui's incomparably sharp and miserable cry resounded across the place.

Swoosh.

A ray of light shot out just after Zhao Kui's body was crushed. It was Zhao Kui's Yuan Spirit. At this moment, his face was filled with fear. Meanwhile, his body moved as he attempted to flee.

Buzz.

However, a huge black hole appeared above him just as his Yuan Spirit was about to flee. After which, terrifying Devouring Power spread before they directly pulled him towards it.

"Ahh, please don't. Let me go. I can tell you many secrets about Yuan Gate." That suction force completely terrified Zhao Kui. After all, he knew that if his Yuan Spirit was destroyed, he would perish from this world.

"The current you isn't even qualified to beg for mercy."

Lin Dong spoke in an indifferent tone before he waved his sleeve. Following which, that black hole began to rotate rapidly before Zhao Kui's Yuan Spirit was directly sucked in. Then, a sharp miserable cry immediately buzzed and reverberated across this part of the world.

The black hole in the sky slowly disappeared. However, the entire place remained completely silent. In fact, even though there were countless individuals outside the city walls, not a single soul dared to speak.

In the distant sky, those experts from Yuan Gate were staring at this scene with ashen faces. Meanwhile, their bodies trembled violently. An elder, who had reached the Samsara stage, was actually killed in this fashion?

He was an ultimate Samsara stage expert!

In the past, such a person was a powerful being who could become the leader of a super sect!

However, he was actually destroyed by Lin Dong in less than ten minutes?

"Lin Dong... It's Lin Dong from Dao Sect. He is back for revenge!" Some powerful Yuan Gate experts recalled Zhao Kui's miserable last words. Immediately, they turned to look at that skinny young figure standing on the city walls, before dense fear surged into their eyes.

Above the city walls, it was completely silent. After Lin Dong took care of Zhao Kui, he slowly took a step forward before he glanced indifferently at those powerful experts from Yuan Gate.

"Quick, let's flee!"

When they saw Lin Dong turning his attention towards them, as well as his eyes which looked like that of a war god, those powerful experts from Yuan Gate felt their scalps turn numb. Soon after, a miserable cry sounded before all of them turned and fled. In fact, they had lost the courage to fight.

"Like I said, no one from Yuan Gate will be spared."

Lin Dong looked at those powerful experts from Yuan Gate, who were trying to escape, before a brutal aura suddenly surged within his dark black eyes. Then, lightning flashed within his eyes. Following which, everyone saw thunder clouds swiftly converging in the distant sky, before the sky turned dark at a frightening speed.

Rumble!

Countless thunderbolts, which resembled lightning dragons, came raining down from all directions. Those powerful experts from Yuan Gate, who were trying to escape, were all swept by those lightning dragons. Following which, miserable cries resounded across the place before many charred figures fell continuously from the sky.

It was like the display of God's might.

When many onlookers saw this doomsday-esque scene, all of them were scared out of their wits. Could such strength actually be possessed by a human?

Standing on the city walls, Mo Jingtian and the rest stared at the skinny figure, who had now lowered his hands, before they inhaled a deep breath of air. How on earth did he train? Previously, he was able to kill Zhao Kui, a Samsara stage expert, with the flip of his palm. Now, he could easily summon lightning as well. His abilities were truly divine and unfathomable.

"Martial senior Lin Dong is truly incredible."

The young lady called Anran stared at the back of that figure with an excited expression in her big eyes. Meanwhile, her pretty small face had became flushed due to excitement. Although Dao Sect was able to block Yuan Gate's attacks over the past year thanks to little senior sister Ying Huanhuan, they were unable to do so in such an overbearing fashion like Lin Dong.

This martial senior Lin Dong, who left a huge mark on Dao Sect back then, and whose fame even surpassed that of senior Zhou Tong, was actually... this incredible.

"You did not see the fight back at the Unique Devil City. At that time, Lin Dong was merely at the Nirvana stage, yet he actually dared to challenge the three great heads of Yuan Gate." Mo Ling laughed softly.

Anran nodded solemnly. After which, her small hands were rubbing her boiling hot pretty face as she said "This is bad, this is very bad. It seems like I have fallen for martial senior Lin Dong. Oh no, martial senior Mo Ling, what should I do? Does that mean I have to compete with little senior sister Huanhuan? Ahh? This is far too much pressure."

Mo Ling involuntarily smiled upon hearing this. Why was this lass so adorable?

Rumble.

The thunderbolts rained down from all directions and left the invading armies in utter confusion and chaos. Fortunately, Lin Dong did not focus his killing intent on them. Otherwise, this place would have definitely been reduced into a river of blood.

Thunderbolts came raining down for a couple of minutes. Finally, they began to die down. Nonetheless, those powerful experts from Yuan Gate were all completely burnt and none of them managed to escape.

The generals leading the armies from various empires shuddered when they saw this scene. In fact, some of the weaker ones even cried out involuntarily.

Lin Dong looked at the armies from the various allied empires. With an indifferent expression, he gently waved his hand.

Roar!

An earth shaking tiger roar sounded from afar after Lin Dong waved his hand. After which, everyone was stunned when they saw a black cloud sweeping over from afar. Meanwhile, a terrifying dark and brutal aura spread, causing the surrounding temperature to fall.

Swoosh!

A blade came slashing out from within the black cloud as it approached. Immediately, monstrous aura swept out from it. Then, a ten thousand feet large black blade shot forth and split the ground, leaving a hundred thousand feet large deep gully.

Boom!

That black torrent streaked across the sky before they landed in front of the city walls. The land trembled violently at that instant.

After they landed, all of them knelt down with one knee on the ground and faced the city wall. Their every action, including their breathing, was in complete unison. Meanwhile, their dense dark auras gathered in the sky and seemingly formed a hundred thousand feet large tiger.

"After one hour, kill any enemy soldier remaining in the Great Yan Empire!" Lin Dong's cold and indifferent voice spread.

"Understood!"

A low and deep cry resounded across the entire place. Meanwhile, hovering in the sky, that hundred thousand feet large fearsome tiger, which was formed by their auras, slowly crouched on the ground. Its monstrous aura was extremely terrifying.

"What a terrifying army..."

Mo Jingtian and the rest looked at the Tiger Devouring Army, which was seemingly a single entity, before their eyes were filled with dense shock. Could it be that this mysterious powerful army was also under Lin Dong's command?

They looked at each other, before they saw that the reverence in each other's eyes had grown. Not only did the present Lin Dong possess formidable strength, but he also had a monstrous faction under his command, which could shake the entire Eastern Xuan Region.

The young man from back then had truly became an overlord!

The morale of the alliance army in the distance was already in shambles. Therefore, even before their commanding generals gave their orders, all of them turned around and fled. A sea of troops were fleeing on the mountain range, and it created a spectacular sight.

The people on the city walls, who were originally in despair, were momentarily stunned when they saw that the alliance army was retreating. Moments later, an earth shaking cheer finally erupted.

Amidst the earth shaking cheers, countless pairs of eyes were staring reverently at that young man standing on the city walls. Meanwhile, a heated expression also surged into many of their eyes.

They knew that a legend was born in Great Yan Empire today. Moreover, the name of that legend was ... Lin Dong.

Back then, he was just a weak young man when he left home. However, the world trembled under his feet when he returned.

1189 - Chapter 1187: Legend

The entire capital erupted into a sea of cheers. Not long ago, all of them were in complete despair. After all, once their city was overrun, the Great Yan Empire would be history. Following which, every citizen of the empire would lose their homes and be forced to leave their homeland. Furthermore, they had witnessed this miserable fate far too many times over the last two years.

However, at their most desperate moment, hope arrived in the form of a young man, who could make the world tremble at his feet.

With just a smile, every powerful expert from Yuan Gate was wiped out. Meanwhile, a single sentence from him, caused millions of allied soldiers to flee miserably.

Only at this moment, did they finally believe that there were indeed legends in this world, who could dictate the weather with their words. However, throughout the history of their Great Yan Empire, such a being had never appeared. Until now...

......

The army on the city walls had all went back into the city and only those essential guards were left behind. After all, with that monstrous tiger army standing guard outside of the city, there was no need for them to stay.

There was a huge manor in the capital and it was where the Lin Clan was located. Due to the war, the Lin Clan had shifted all of their resources to this manor.

At this moment, this manor was boiling with excitement and countless members of the clan were flooding in. After which, many pairs of excited eyes looked into the spacious living room from outside. Finally, all their attention focused on a skinny young figure within.

"Is that big brother Lin Dong? Quick, let me have a look."

"Big brother Lin Dong is someone from our Lin Clan. All of you did not see what happened previously, but that elder from Yuan Gate was killed by big brother Lin Dong instantly. Meanwhile, those armies from various empires withdrew in panic because of a single sentence from him."

"Big brother Lin Dong is really good-looking!"

"... Hey, can you don't be so boy-crazy."

"Hehe, I am of the same generation as big brother Lin Dong. Back then, I also took part in the clan gathering. However, big brother Lin Dong was not so powerful back then."

"......"

Seated in the living room, Lin Dong was holding a teacup in his hand before he gently took a sip. Although those private whispers outside were extremely soft, he still managed to hear all of them. Immediately, a faint smile was lifted on the corner of his lips.

This was a rather pleasant sensation.

In the living room, the clan head of the Lin Clan, Lin Fan, and many elders were seated below.

As of now, the top seat was occupied by a helpless looking Lin Zhentian. Originally, that seat was supposed to be occupied by Lin Dong. However, that little brat ended up pushing his grandpa onto it instead.

Below Lin Dong sat Little Marten, Little Flame, first elder Zhu Li, Liu Qing and the rest. Lin Dong had introduced all of them previously. After Lin Fan and the elders of the Lin Clan learnt that they were all ultimate experts who had advanced to the Samsara stage, even the servant serving them tea began to tremble. After all, although the Lin Clan was much stronger compared to before, they were hardly worthy of the attention from so many ultimate experts.

However, they all secretly sighed in relief when they realized that these ultimate experts, who must be treated with extreme respect even by sect masters of various super sects in the Eastern Xuan Region, were not arrogant individuals. Instead, all of them returned their greetings with a smile. Though they knew that this was likely because of their relationship with Lin Dong, Lin Fan and the elders still felt joy and excitement in their hearts.

"Haha, Lin Dong ah."

Lin Fan's face was full of smiles. Moreover, even though he was the clan head, there wasn't a tinge of pride on his face. Instead, all he did was grin when he looked at Lin Dong. The latter found his smile a little comical. After all, back then, the clan head of the Lin Clan seemed like a rather prestigious role to his eyes.

"It's all thanks to you that our Lin Clan is able to develop until such an extent. Previously, the Elder Council was having a discussion. I am already so old, the position of clan head..."

"Clan head Lin Fan, I'm afraid that I am not interested." Lin Dong smiled faintly. This old fellow was quite cunning. Was he planning to use this to tie him up?

Lin Fan smiled awkwardly when he heard Lin Dong's rejection. Given Lin Dong's current strength, if he was to become the clan head, notwithstanding the Great Yan Empire, it was likely that their Lin Clan would become extremely well known across the entire Eastern Xuan Region.

With this in mind, Lin Fan involuntarily turned to look at Lin Zhentian for help. Over all these years, he had managed to build a good relationship with Lin Zhentian.

When Lin Zhentian saw this sight, he quickly turned his head away. He was not an old fool. Since Lin Dong was unwilling to do so, there was no way he would force the latter to comply. After all, Lin Dong was no longer a child like he was before.

Lin Fan could only helplessly shake his head when he saw Lin Zhentian acting in this manner.

Lin Dong saw through their actions. Finally, he laughed softly before he placed the teacup in his hands down. Then, with a faint smile he said, "Give it to my father."

The Lin Family was ultimately an offshoot of the Lin Clan. Moreover, Lin Zhentian had a strong clan mentality and he put in a great deal of effort back then, in order for his family to return to the main clan. Therefore, it was impossible for Lin Dong to completely differentiate between the two. In that case, it was best to allow his family to reap more benefits.

Lin Fan was startled. He quickly rejoiced and nodded continuously. Lin Xiao was Lin Dong's father. Therefore, it didn't matter whether the son or the father became the clan head. After all, if any problems occur, there was no way Lin Dong would abandon his father.

"You little brat."

Beside him, Lin Xiao was about to reprimand Lin Dong after hearing those words. However, Lin Fan quickly laughed and said, "Lin Xiao, please do not reject this. All of us have witnessed your abilities. You will be the clan head of the Lin Clan in the future. It's already decided."

He hurriedly left without waiting for Lin Xiao's reply. His actions caused Lin Xiao to be stunned. Since when did anyone willing forsake the position of clan head in such a simple and straightforward fashion?

"Since Dong'er has said so, you should accept it first." Beside him, Liu Yan softly said. Upon hearing her words, Lin Xiao could only stare angrily at Lin Dong. However, he did not speak up anymore.

"Dong'er, come over. There is something that I want to tell you." Liu Yan suddenly beckoned Lin Dong over before she smilingly said.

Lin Dong was startled. After he walked over, Liu Yan began to gently straighten his clothes. Then, with a smile of anticipation, she said, "Do you know? In the past three years since you left, there would be two ladies who will visit us every year."

Lin Dong was startled and he was at a loss. Ladies? Visiting his parents?

"Cough." Lin Xiao coughed and said, "Both ladies are pretty decent. Little brat, you got good eyesight."

Lin Dong felt even more confused. Then, he helplessly asked, "Who are you guys referring to?"

"One of them is called Ling Qingzhu. The other is called Ying Huanhuan..." Lin Xiao grinned before he said.

This time around, even with Lin Dong's mental fortitude, he was involuntarily stunned. Things had truly exceeded his expectations. After all, Ling Qingzhu was a prideful person and he had never expected her to take the initiative to visit Lin Xiao and Liu Yan. On the other hand, Ying Huanhuan was just like a little princess whom others treasured and took care of. Therefore, since when did she become so mature?

"Both ladies are pretty decent. I like them both very much. When are you going to bring them home..." Liu Yan asked joyously. These two ladies were both extremely talented and it was impossible to find anyone more outstanding than them in the entire Great Yan Empire. Hence, Liu Yan was extremely satisfied with the both of them.

Lin Dong could only laugh dryly. Even though he currently possessed the ability to kill a Samsara stage expert with the flip of his palm, when dealing with matters of the heart, he still felt cold sweat appearing all over his forehead.

"Oh, that's right. Father, mother, I will not be able to stay here for long this time around. The Eastern Xuan Region is far too chaotic and Dao Sect is in deep trouble. Hence, I will have to make a trip back." Lin Dong hurriedly changed the topic and said.

"Are you planning to leave again?" Liu Yan hurriedly asked after she heard those words. Meanwhile, she no longer pestered him about the previous topic.

"Dao Sect has groomed Dong'er. Now that Dao Sect is in trouble, he will naturally have to return and help them. Moreover, our Lin Clan has received much benefits from Dao Sect over all these years. Therefore, this is something that he must do." Lin Xiao said in a deep voice.

Lin Dong nodded. After which, he looked at the Golden Ape Demon Commander and said, "Golden Ape, you will lead two thousand soldiers from the Tiger Devouring Army and protect this place. Send a message to me if anything happens."

"Understood." The Golden Ape Demon Commander nodded and replied.

"When will you be leaving?" Lin Zhentian opened his mouth and asked.

Initially, Lin Dong wanted to leave immediately. However, after he saw Liu Yan's expression, he smiled and said, "Tomorrow."

......

Tomorrow morning. Lin Dong left immediately after bidding Liu Yan and the rest goodbye. He led many troops before he rushed towards Dao Sect.

As Lin Dong was not familiar with the way to Dao Sect, he brought along some of the Dao Sect disciples who were at the capital. This caused them to be exceptionally excited. This was especially the case for that young lady called Anran. In fact, her pretty face remained flushed ever since they left the city together.

Along the way, they did not run into much obstacles. Given the speed of Lin Dong's group, a journey which typically took the Dao Sect disciples over a dozen days, was cut to half a day. After which, they gradually entered the territory of Dao Sect.

However, Lin Dong suddenly waved his hand and stopped on a cliff just as they were about to reach the mountain range, where Dao Sect was located. Then, he looked into the distance. For some unknown reason, he felt some perspiration seeping out from his palm. It was as though he was returning home with mixed emotions.

At that place, he would meet many people whom he had fond memories of...

"Martial senior Lin Dong, why did you stop? We are about to reach Dao Sect." Anran asked somewhat uncertainly after she saw Lin Dong stopping.

Beside him, Little Marten looked at Lin Dong, who had a complicated emotion in his eyes. Then, as though he understood what Lin Dong was experiencing, he waved his hand towards Anran and said, "Little girl, be quiet."

Anran widened her big eyes after hearing this. However, when she recalled Little Marten's frightening strength, she shrinked her head and muttered to herself, "So what if you are good-looking?"

Although her voice was soft, it was still transmitted into Little Marten's ear. Immediately, his handsome face twitched slightly. He inhaled a deep breath of air before he forcefully suppressed the urge to toss that little lass.

"I want all of you to stay behind first. Let me enter Dao Sect by myself." Lin Dong sighed softly and said.

"Aye. Send the signal if you run into any problems and we will hurry over." Little Marten nodded. After which, he grabbed that young lady, who was about to speak, and dragged her away forcefully.

Lin Dong moved, transforming into a ray of light before he shot forward. Within a couple of minutes, a familiar mountain range appeared in front of his eyes. Meanwhile, an extremely large sect guarding formation was fully activated and it enveloped the entire mountain range. At the same time, countless Dao Sect disciples were patrolling on the inside.

Lin Dong appeared in front of the sect guarding formation. Then, black light flowed over the tip of his finger before he tore a small hole in the formation. After which, he dashed in like a phantom and did not attract anyone's attention.

Lin Dong's figure shuttled through the vast Dao Sect. There were many Pill Rivers flowing within the sect and they caused rumbling noises to spread. Even further in the distance, were countless disciples from Dao Sect who were currently undergoing the daily compulsory training.

These scenes remained as familiar as ever. After all, they were deeply engraved in his heart and could never be removed.

Lin Dong stood on a mountain cliff. As he looked at the vaguely visible training platform hidden within the clouds, he descended into silence for a long period of time.

While Lin Dong was immersed in this sight, a melodious zither music was suddenly transmitted from the distance. The zither music flowed continuously, causing one to involuntarily revel in it.

Lin Dong's body shook slightly upon hearing that zither music. With a complicated emotion in his eyes, he lifted his head. After which, he saw that there was a lovely figure seated on a pine tree, that was protruding from a distant cliff. Meanwhile, there was a zither placed in front of her and her blue long hair was scattered down like an icy waterfall.

"Huanhuan..."

Lin Dong looked at that delicate pretty figure, before his hands trembled involuntarily. However, he firmly suppressed his aura and did not allow himself to be exposed. Although he would frequently dream about her beautiful face, for some unknown reason, he felt a little fearful when he was finally able to meet her. After all, he was afraid that things may have changed over time.

That melodious music spread. After which, every disciple on the training platform also came to a temporarily halt. Then, countless pairs of eyes looked at that pretty figure seated on the cliff. Meanwhile, their eyes were all filled with respect and admiration.

Over the past three years, Ying Huanhuan's reputation within Dao Sect had soared after she repeatedly blocked the attacks from Yuan Gate time after time. In fact, her reputation had almost surpassed Ying Xuanzi...

The zither music gradually came to an end. Lin Dong involuntarily sighed softly after he detected the loneliness in her music. At that instant, his perfectly hidden aura gave off a slight fluctuation.

Boom!

That zither music, which was about to end, suddenly turned sharp and it was as though the zither strings had snapped. Promptly, countless Dao Sect disciples lifted their heads in shock. After which, they saw that the alluring figure seated on a pine tree, had suddenly stood up.

That alluring figure moved before she directly appeared in the sky. She lifted her eyes to survey her surroundings. Her familiar looking face no longer seemed as immature as before. In its place, was beauty that could mesmerise the world. However, that beauty was accompanied by a trace of iciness.

However, there was currently crystal tears rolling down this beautiful face, which was typically covered by an icy frost.

Countless Dao Sect disciples stared at her in bewilderment. Clearly, they did not understand why this little senior sister, who typically acted in a cool and indifferent manner, would end up in such a state.

Her pretty eyes ignored the countless pairs of stunned eyes as she surveyed the mountain range. Finally, she bit her red lips. Then, her voice contained some fury as it resounded across the sky.

"Lin Dong! You dare to return, yet you do not dare to come and see me?!"

Her voice resounded across the entire Dao Sect. Soon after, an uproar erupted across the entire Dao Sect.

1190 - Chapter 1188: Meeting Ying Huanhuan Again

Swoosh swoosh!

Suddenly, the peaceful Dao Sect began to boil like an oil pan as rushing wind sounds hurriedly appeared in the sky. After which, the disciples of Dao Sect were stunned when they saw the elders appearing in the sky consecutively.

The name, which was emitted from Ying Huanhuan's lips, was like a curse that broke the silence within Dao Sect.

"Huanhuan."

Another rushing wind sound appeared before a pretty figure showed up in the sky. Based on her appearance, she was none other than Ying Xiaoxiao. When she saw tears rolling down Ying Huanhuan's face, she quickly stepped forward and grabbed the latter's hand.

"What's going on?"

Beside them, a light flashed before Ying Xuanzi appeared. Then, he was startled when he saw Ying Huanhuan's behaviour. Soon after, he sighed. Over the past three years, as Ying Huanhuan grew stronger, her demeanor became increasingly like that of an icy mountain. Hence, this was the first time in over three years, that he saw her crying while being angry at the same time.

Behind Ying Xuanzi, many elders as well as the four hall chiefs followed behind. Then, their eyes were all filled with shock when they saw Ying Huanhuan's demeanor. Moreover, in their vicinity, were many figures standing in the sky. It turns out that there were many familiar faces including Jiang Hao, Pang Tong, Wang Yan...

"It's Lin Dong, he has returned!" Ying Huanhuan bit her red lips and slowly said.

"What?!"

Everyone was startled after hearing this. Immediately, wild joy rose on the face of Wang Yan, Pang Tong and the rest. Then, they quickly surveyed their surroundings and said, "Martial junior Lin Dong is back? Where is he?"

"Lin Dong?"

Ying Xiaoxiao and Ying Xuanzi were both startled. A thought passed through the latter's mind before he immediately scanned the entire Dao Sect. However, he quickly frowned and said, "I did not sense Lin Dong's aura. Huanhuan, are you sure about this?"

"Impossible!"

Ying Huanhuan clenched her teeth and said, "He is likely even more powerful than you now. Hence, if he wants to hide, there is no way you can find him!"

"More powerful than father?"

Ying Xiaoxiao was slight stunned. Meanwhile, the surrounding Dao Sect elders also faced each other. Lin Dong had only been away for three years. Back then, he had yet to enter the Profound Life stage. Therefore, how could he possibly surpass the sect master in merely three years?

All of them looked at each other and immediately let out a bitter laughter. After all, they all knew how Ying Huanhuan felt about Lin Dong. Perhaps this time around, that lass was simply missing him too much.

"Alright, keep hiding. I want to see how long you can hide for!"

Ying Huanhuan's pretty eyes were red as she continuously surveyed the mountain range, while crying out furiously. However, soon after, she shut both of her eyes. Immediately, everyone felt their surrounding temperature dropping. Finally, white snowflakes began to fall from the sky in all directions, enveloping the entire Dao Sect.

Standing on a distant cliff, when Lin Dong saw Dao Sect erupting into an uproar, he laughed bitterly. He never expected Ying Huanhuan's senses to be so sharp. Previously, his emotions merely wavered for a moment and yet, it was still detected by her.

However, the feelings within his heart became increasingly complicated when he saw the many familiar faces in the sky. Though he wanted to step forward, he felt as though each step weighed more than a thousand kilograms and he could not move his feet.

"Snow?"

While Lin Dong was slightly absent-minded, he felt an icy cold air gushing towards him. After which, snowflakes fell before they melted on his body.

"Humph."

Standing in the distant sky, Ying Huanhuan suddenly opened her eyes. Then, with a cold snort, her body moved before she vanished.

"Oh no."

Lin Dong had a bad hunch when he saw snowflakes melting on his body. Then, he hurriedly turned around and prepared to leave. However, his footsteps paused a moment later. That was because he saw that countless snowflakes were gathering in front of him, before an alluring figure appeared in the blink of an eye.

That alluring figure was wearing a pale-white dress. She had an exquisite figure and icy blue long hair poured down from her head. At this moment, tears were rolling down her beautiful face. Her pretty eyes, which also contained an icy blue colour, had turned red as she glared at the young man, who seemed to have frozen completely.

When Lin Dong saw that pretty familiar looking face, various scenes, which were hidden deep within his heart, were suddenly unleashed. Immediately, his eyes became moist.

Back in the Unique Devil City, this young lady had awoken the strength that belonged to the other 'her', in order to save him. As a result, her black hair turned blue.

......

"What are you doing?!"

"I am not his match ..." Ying Huanhuan gazed upon Lin Dong's furious face. A smile of melancholy appeared on her pale little face.

"Only by doing so... can I force father to show himself. I know that if this continues, it might end up starting a war between our two sects... but... I do not wish to see you die in their hands..."

"After all, all of you are used to my willfulness... in that case, allow me to act willfully one more time."

......

"... I do not understand the code of brotherhood between men. If you insist on intervening, I will get father to beat you unconscious and bring you back." Tears continued to fall from that young lady's eyes. However, there was a pleading look in her eyes.

"I only want you to live."

She had placed aside her usual pride for him. This was all to protect the person she cared the most about.

......

Scenes from the past churned within his mind. They seemed so familiar, as though they had taken place yesterday. Lin Dong's nose twitched and there seemed to be something rolling within his heart.

Ying Huanhuan looked at that face, whose emotions were rapidly changing. Over these three years, he seemed to have lost a little weight. She wondered just how much he had suffered over the last three years.

She bit her red lips tightly before her eyes became completely red. All the yearning, which she had suppressed over the past three years, surged forth like a fountain at this moment. When she recalled how he refused to show up previously, her yearning turned into anger. Soon after, she clenched her hand, before snow gathered and directly transformed into a snow longsword.

"Hide! I dare you to keep hiding!" She gritted her teeth, while her raised voice was filled with anger.

Swoosh!

The snow longsword jerked before it directly tore through space. Then, it pierced towards Lin Dong with lightning like speed.

Lin Dong sighed helplessly after he saw this. However, he did not dodge that sword.

As that longsword grew increasingly closer, the force on the sword grew weaker. Finally, that sword did strike Lin Dong's body. However, it turned into a snowflake and scattered the instant they made contact.

After that snowflake scattered, an angry pretty figure followed behind. Then, she used her small hands to heavily pound Lin Dong's chest. Soon after, her actions slowed, before she finally burst into tears. Meanwhile, her suppressed cries contained her bitter yearning and worry, that was accumulated over the last three years.

When Lin Dong saw that girl, who was leaning on his shoulder while crying in a heartbreaking fashion, he involuntarily lifted his head and inhaled a deep breath of icy cold air. Then, he slowly extended his arm and embraced her narrow waist.

When she detected his actions, that girl in his embrace, cried even louder. It looked as though she wanted to vent all the bitterness and sorrow that she had suffered over the past three years.

Her cries continued for a very long time, before they gradually died down. Following which, a soft cough sounded from a short distance away. Lin Dong lifted his head and saw Ying Xuanzi, Ying Xiaoxiao, Wang Yan as well as the hall chief and deputy chief of the Desolate Hall, Chen Zhen and Wu Dao, standing at a distance away. Behind them, countless disciples from Dao Sect had all flooded over to this place. Clearly, they had heard something as well. Meanwhile, there seemed to be heated cries being faintly transmitted. Their cries were seemingly trying to inform others that martial brother Lin Dong had returned...

The entire mountain range was packed with disciples from Dao Sect.

Ying Huanhuan seemed to have also detected the huge commotion occuring around her. Immediately, a flash of red rose on her face, which typically had little emotion. After which, she bit her red lips, clenched her small fist before she gave Lin Dong a jab. Only then, did she turn around and return to Ying Xiaoxiao's side. The latter hurriedly hugged her upon seeing this. Meanwhile, she felt relieved in her heart. Her sister had been as cold as an ice mountain over the past three years and it has been a long while since she saw the latter acting in this manner.

When Lin Dong saw those familiar faces, his mouth became a little dry. His heart, which did not even waver when up against thousands of soldiers, was evidently at a loss. After which, he cupped his hands towards Ying Xuanzi and said, "Ying... sect chief Ying."

His words caused Ying Xuanzi's body to stiffen. The one extra word made a vast difference.

Standing beside him, Ying Xiaoxiao and Ying Huanhuan were slightly startled. The former hurriedly said, "Lin Dong, do not blame father. He had his own difficulties back then."

Lin Dong laughed bitterly. His expression was complicated as he said, "Regardless, I withdrew from Dao Sect back then... Therefore, by barging in uninvited today, I have offended you guys."

"Nonsense!"

A furious cry suddenly sounded. Immediately, everyone turned to look, only to see a red face Wu Dao staring at Lin Dong, before he furiously cried, "You were brought into Dao Sect by this old man. If you want to leave our sect, you will have to ask me for permission. What do you treat Dao Sect as?! If everyone could quit just as simply as you wanted to, what would our sect become?"

Although Wu Dao was scolding Lin Dong, his eyes were filled with tears. Back then, he was the one who discovered Lin Dong and brought him to Dao Sect. Moreover, he also did his best to groom Lin Dong. In fact, after he learnt that Lin Dong was forced by Yuan Gate to leave the sect back at the Unique Devil City, he was so furious that he wanted to head right to Yuan Gate to demand an explanation. Fortunately, someone stopped him in the end.

Lin Dong was quiet. He was indebted to Wu Dao and he had always respected the latter. However, the Eastern Xuan Region was different from the Demon Region. The sect mentality was extremely prevalent here and once one entered a sect, it was equivalent to joining a family. Hence, it was an extremely serious offence to quit one's sect.

"Martial junior Lin Dong, the disciples of Dao Sect have been anticipating your return." Wang Yan sighed softly.

"Martial junior Lin Dong."

At a short distance away, Pang Tong had a solemn expression. Meanwhile, his eyes contained an excited tinge that was difficult to hide, as he said, "You should be aware of the current situation in the Eastern Xuan Region. Moreover, you should also know the predicament that our Dao Sect is currently in."

"I, Pang Tong, might not be very knowledgeable, but I know that martial junior Lin Dong will not abandon his fellow martial brothers in Dao Sect. Just like how you did not abandon us back at Unique Devil City."

"Over the past year, many martial brothers from our Dao Sect have died in the hands of Yuan Gate. If it was not because of little senior sister Huanhuan, our Dao Sect might have been wiped out already. Hence, our Dao Sect will never forgive Yuan Gate. Therefore, I hope that martial junior Lin Dong can repeat that sentence that he said back then."

Pang Tong's voice paused, before he suddenly knelt down with one knee on the ground. Meanwhile, there were tears rolling down his rugged face.

"Martial junior Lin Dong!"

"Please strengthen our Dao Sect!"

Bang bang bang!

Behind him, that black cluster of Dao Sect disciples all knelt down. Amongst that rolling sea of humans, every single face was filled with hatred towards Yuan Gate as well as a hopeful expression.

"Brother Martial Lin Dong, please strengthen our Dao Sect!"

"Brother Martial Lin Dong, please strengthen our Dao Sect!"

Low and deep thunderous voices resounded across the sky. Meanwhile, that unknown emotion heavily collided against Lin Dong's heart. At this moment, a massive heartache finally struck his chest, causing his eyes to turn red involuntarily.

1191 - Chapter 1189: Strengthen Our Dao Sect!

"Strengthen our Dao Sect!"

Low and thunderous roars gathered together, before they boomed across the entire mountain range. At this moment, it looked as though the mountains were trembling.

Lin Dong's eyes were red as he gazed at the black sea of people in front of him. Each and every one of their faces had became flushed thanks to the emotions within their hearts. However, the gazes that were cast towards him, were filed with a near fanatical trust and hope.

Over the past year, Yuan Gate had waged a war. Hence, the flames of war had surrounded the entire Eastern Xuan Region. Moreover, Dao Sect was the first to be hit and Yuan Gate had attacked them many times. If it was not because Ying Huanhuan's strength had soared, it was likely that Dao Sect would have been reduced into rubble, while countless Dao Sect disciples would have perished along with the sect...

Nonetheless, even though they were in a precarious situation, none of them gave up. That was because there was still hope in their hearts. Back at the Unique Devil Region, the disciples of Dao Sect were also being butchered miserably. However, that figure eventually showed up and turned things around.

Though the situation that they were currently in was several times more dangerous compared to before, that figure had already gotten hold of their hearts. Unknowingly, he had almost became a religion.

In fact, they believed that as long as he returned, they would be able to tackle any situation, regardless of how hopeless it may seem.

Ying Xiaoxiao's eyes were red as she stared at this scene. Then, she involuntarily wiped off the tears rolling down her face. It was the first time over the last year, whereby she saw the Dao Sect disciples acting in such an excited fashion.

"Lin Dong, come back. All your martial brothers from Dao Sect really need you." Ying Xiaoxiao softly said.

Ying Huanhuan's pretty eyes stared at Lin Dong, whose eyes were currently red and whose body was trembling gently. Promptly, she realized that the emotions with the latter's heart must also be churning like waves.

"Lin Dong, come back." Chen Zhen sighed softly before he said.

"Martial senior Lin Dong, we've been waiting for you to return and to lead us to attack Yuan Gate!"

Countless Dao Sect disciples cried out in unison. Their eyes were all filled with great hope and anticipation.

Huff.

Lin Dong inhaled a deep breath of icy cool air, as he suppressed the churning waves in his heart. As he looked at the countless glimmering pairs of eyes, it was a long while later before a smile finally surfaced on the corner of his lips.

"Sect master, may I know if Dao Sect will still accept an unruly disciple like me?" Lin Dong looked at Ying Xuanzi, before he asked in a slow and hoarse voice.

Immediately, wild joy crazily surged out from the eyes of every Dao Sect disciple. Soon after, hot tears rolled down from many of their eyes. Brother Martial Lin Dong has returned!

"Yes! Yes! As long as you do not bear a grudge against me."

At this moment, despite Ying Xuanzi's status and his mental fortitude, his elderly eyes began to redden. Then, he hurried cried out in a hoarse voice. Once Lin Dong returned to his Dao Sect, it would undoubtedly rejuvenate their entire sect.

"Martial senior Lin Dong!"

Countless disciples from Dao Sect erupted in celebrations after Ying Xuanzi's voice sounded. After which, they swarmed over and lifted Lin Dong into the air. Subsequently, many incomparably joyous cheers sounded as Lin Dong was tossed around in the air.

At a short distance away, when Ying Yuanzi saw this scene, he sighed and said, "All of a sudden, I truly regret my decision back then."

Suddenly, it looked as though he had aged significantly. All these years, he tried to carefully protect Dao Sect and guard his countless little disciples, whom he regarded as his children. As such, he had sacrificed far too much for them. However, on hindsight, it seems like he should not have acted so cautiously.

"Father, you are not at fault. None of us blame you." Ying Xiaoxiao felt a heartache when she saw his conduct. Immediately, she gently tugged his elderly palm before she softly comforted him.

Beside him, another long jade like hand hesitated for a moment. After which, that hand extended and held Ying Xuanzi's other hand. This caused Ying Xuanzi to be startled. He turned his head and saw Ying Huanhuan gently biting her red lips. Although she continued to remain silent, her face, which had only shown an icy cold expression towards him for three years, once again regained a little warmth.

At this moment, tears finally rolled down Ying Xuanzi's face. His youngest daughter had finally forgiven him...

......

On a mountain peak outside of Dao Sect, a mirror forged from Yuan Power was reflecting what was happening within Dao Sect. In fact, it seemed as though the cheers within the sect could be heard here as well.

First elder Zhu Li, Liu Qing and the rest were staring at the scene reflected by the mirror. Although they did not know the exact relationship between Lin Dong and that faction, the heartfelt emotions emitted from everyone could still be detected by them. As such, everyone ended up sighing emotionally.

Little Marten looked at the mirror before he sighed softly in his heart. He knew how Lin Dong felt about Dao Sect. After all, that sect was indeed worthy of Lin Dong's concern.

"How much longer are you going to cry for?"

Little Marten shook his head somewhat helplessly. Then, he looked at the red eyed Anran, who was crying continuously as she stared at the mirror. In fact, even her sleeves were wet.

"It's none of your business."

Anran's nose was slightly red. Meanwhile, she was still sobbing as she spoke, "Martial senior Lin Dong has returned. Our martial brothers in Dao Sect have all been waiting for him. We have always believed that he will eventually return."

"Although it's good to have faith, you shouldn't place all your hopes on others. If you do not work hard and train, no one can save you." Little Marten said in a faint voice.

Anran widened her big eyes furiously when she heard Little Marten's words, which completely ruined the mood. Gritting her teeth, she retorted, "Nonsense. Every Dao Sect disciple has been training hard and working our assess off. No one was slacking off!"

Little Marten glanced at her but did not speak. His lazy demeanor caused Anran to grit her teeth furiously. "Argh argh argh, why are you so repulsive. Why is it that someone as awesome as martial senior Lin Dong, has such a repulsive brother!"

"Repulsive?"

Little Marten was startled. In his heart, he wanted to laugh. However, soon after, his handsome face suddenly turned vicious before he said, "Who are you talking about? Do you really believe that I do not dare to kill you?"

"Ahh!"

Anran screamed in fear after she saw the fearsome expression on Little Marten's face. Immediately, she scurried and fled to the back of elder Xia. After which, she stuck her little head out before she glared at Little Marten.

Little Marten involuntarily laughed when he saw this. At the same time, standing beside him, Little Flame leaned closer before he grinned and said, "Brother Second, it seems like you enjoy fooling around with this little girl?"

Little Marten was startled. He immediately coughed softly before he gave a kick forward, "Foolish tiger, what nonsense are you sprouting?"

Little Flame laughed. There was an unknown emotion within his laughter.

......

The cheers and celebrations within Dao Sect continued for a long time, before they finally started to die down. The various hall chiefs also smilingly dismissed everyone and instructed those reluctant little fellows to go back to their training.

When Lin Dong saw his tattered clothes, he didn't know whether to laugh or to cry. These guys were simply a little too excited. Nonetheless, it has been many years since he felt such a heartwarming sensation.

"Are you alright?"

A gentle voice sounded in front of Lin Dong. However, that voice seemed to contain a faint trace of cold air, which could never be erased. Lin Dong lifted his head and saw Ying Huanhuan standing in front of him. When he saw her icy blue long hair, his heart began to ache gently. However, he still maintained a smile before he nodded.

"Lin Dong ah. Since you have returned to Dao Sect, why don't you become an elder?" After Ying Xuanzi recovered his spirits, he led a crowd over before he asked with a laugh. Given his eyesight, he was naturally able to tell that Lin Dong was completely different from before. In fact, what Ying Huanhuan said previously was indeed true. As of now, Lin Dong was more powerful than him, the sect master.

"It's fine. Just let me be a disciple of the Desolate Hall. I quite fancy that position." Lin Dong shook his head. He was not really interested in an elder position. However, he did miss the days when he was training at the Desolate Hall.

"Haha, in that case, my Desolate Hall will definitely be the number one hall. I want to see who dares to fight with us for that position." Wu Dao glanced at the three other hall chiefs in a pleased manner and laughed.

The remaining three hall chiefs shook their heads helplessly. How could someone skirt the rules like this.

"It's fine. I am a disciple of the Sky Hall. Therefore, even if he goes to Desolate Hall, our Sky Hall has no reason to fear." Ying Huanhuan laughed. That rare smile gave off a cold refreshing sensation, which was similar to the sensation one felt the instant an ice mountain melted. It caused one to be involuntarily drawn to her.

Although this girl was becoming increasingly beautiful and now looked more elegant than before, the pride drilled deep within her bones was exactly the same as that three years ago.

"That's right, sect master. I still have some friends and subordinates outside. Can you open the formation and let them in?" When Lin Dong recalled that Little Marten and the rest were still waiting outside, he quickly asked.

"Aye."

Ying Xuanzi nodded without hesitation. He waved his sleeve before the sect guarding formation covering Dao Sect shook. Then, it gradually disappeared.

Moments after the formation disappeared, many rushing wind sounds appeared from a short distance away. Following which, a black cloud rushed over. Their frightening and ferocious aura surged towards the sky.

This ferocious aura which had suddenly showed up, immediately caused the faces of countless Dao Sect disciples to turn pale. Initially, they thought that Yuan Gate had invaded them once again. However, their anxiety quickly died down after Ying Xuanzi dispatched some people to calm them down. Only after they realized that it was a group of men brought back by martial senior Lin Dong, did their anxiety turn into curiosity.

A black cloud swept over. After which, they landed on a spacious training platform in Dao Sect. Thousands of black armoured Tiger Devouring Army soldiers stood like statues, and they did not move at all. Meanwhile, their breathing were in complete unison. In fact, their auras and brutality even caused Ying Xuanzi's expression to change. After all, although his Dao Sect disciples have experienced many bitter fights over the last year, they were still greatly lacking compared to this Tiger Devouring Army, whose soldiers have all climbed up from piles of corpses.

After the Tiger Devouring Army showed up, a couple of figures leapt towards the mountain cliff where Lin Dong was located. After which, all of them revealed themselves.

Even with Ying Xuanzi's mental fortitude, shock still surged into his eyes when Little Marten, first elder Zhu Li, Liu Qing and the rest appeared. To begin with, he was an ultimate Samsara stage expert. Moreover, his strength had also surged over the past three years and he even vaguely comprehended Reincarnation Will. However, the ripples being emitted by the seven of them were much stronger than him!

In other words, other than Little Flame, all seven of them were Samsara stage experts who had touched Reincarnation!

Beside him, a tinge of shock also flashed across Ying Huanhuan's icy blue eyes when she saw Little Marten and the rest.

Ying Xuanzi and the rest turned to face each other. Though they were shocked, immense joy also surged into their hearts. Clearly, Lin Dong had returned well-prepared.

This fellow... In merely three years, not only did his strength soar, but he was no longer alone. Beside him, stood a terrifying lineup which could even flip the entire Eastern Xuan Region upside down!

At this moment, Ying Xuanzi and the rest slowly calmed themselves down. Then, they looked at Lin Dong with a complicated expression in their eyes. It seems like the disciples of Dao Sects were not mistaken. No problem is too big to handle once martial senior Lin Dong returns.

It was exactly the same as before. Back at the Unique Devil Region, that man had shown up at the very last moment, before he reversed the situation.

1192 - Chapter 1190: Returning To The Sect

On the cliff, Lin Dong introduced first elder Zhu Li and the rest. As for Little Marten and Little Flame, Ying Xuanzi and the rest already knew of them and their relationship with Lin Dong.

First elder Zhu Li and the rest were rather courteous towards Ying Xuanzi. Although it was mostly because of their relationship with Lin Dong, Ying Xuanzi was also rather powerful, making him a worthy individual in their eyes.

"Sect master, tell us about Yuan Gate. We have recently returned from Demon Region and do not clearly understand Yuan Gate's situation." When he mentioned Yuan Gate, a chilling light surged in Lin Dong's black pupils.

"Yuan Gate started the war a year ago, however, they only attacked other super sects back then, and even found some justification. Although the other super sects were somewhat unhappy with Yuan Gate's domineering actions, they did not wish to offend Yuan Gate because of matters that were not their own."

Ying Xuanzi laughed bitterly and continued, "Who would have guessed that the increasingly savage Yuan Gate will directly declare war against all of the super sects a short while after. Moreover, the most astonishing thing was that Yuan Gate's power had soared to a rather terrifying level. Their Samsara stage super experts had rapidly rose in number. The other super sects were completely incapable of resisting. In the end, they were gradually defeated one by one. Now, besides those how have surrendered and allied themselves with Yuan Gate, only our Dao Sect and Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace remain amongst the Eastern Xuan Region's super sects."

"Half a year ago, Yuan Gate dispatched a huge number of troops to attack Dao Sect. Amongst them, there was a total of five Samsara stage experts. It was fortunate that Huanhuan managed to stop three of them. Although we stopped them in the end, Huahuan was also injured." Ying Xuanzi said.

"There should be one known as Zhao Kui amongst the three right? He has already been killed by me." Lin Dong faintly smiled and said.

"If I encounter those three again, they will not be my match." Ying Huanhuan glanced at Lin Dong as her red lips raised slightly. Although she had said such words, the cold aura from her body seemed to weaken a little at this moment.

"However, some of these Yuan Gate Samsara stage experts do not have stable auras. They do not seem to have steadily grown to this level, but were instead artificially strengthened by someone." Lin Dong chuckled. Soon after, he remarked in a low voice.

"Yes." Ying Xuanzi nodded. Moments later, he bitterly smiled and said," However this is already very frightening. In the past, the power of the Samsara stage was enough for one to become to leader of a sect."

"They have likely borrowed the power of the Yimo." Lin Dong slowly said.

"Yimo?" Upon hearing this, Ying Xuanzi's expression changed slightly. At his level, he naturally knew of some information related to the Yumo and understood how terrifying they were.

Ying Huanhuan's shapely eyebrows faintly wrinkled. A strange light flitted across her ice blue pupils.

"When I was in the Chaotic Demon Sea, I met the previous generation of three little kings. I discovered the existence of the devil seed within their bodies. Moreover, the people who were dispatched by Yuan Gate to kill me later on all had the power of the Yimo." Lin Dong softly said.

"This Yuan Gate is truly too much, they still dare to dispatch men to kill you after chasing you away." Ying Xuanzi was furious upon hearing this. Although Lin Dong had made it seem as if it was no big deal, everyone knew that it would have definitely been a terrible battle.

"Hehe, it is no issue. Everyone they sent died in the end after all." Lin Dong shook his head. After pondering for some time, he continued, "What about those three old dogs? How powerful are they now?"

Ying Xuanzi was stunned. Soon after, he secretly chuckled. Turns out that Lin Dong was referring to the Yuan Gate's three titans, "Ever since the war started, the Tian Yuanzi trio have practically never showed their faces."

"Never showed their faces?" It was now Lin Dong's turn to be stunned.

"Yes." Ying Xuanzi nodded his head with a grave expression. Clearly shown terror was not the thing that made one worry, it was the unknown that truly caused one to feel fear. The situation in the Eastern Xuan Region had already developed to such a state, yet the three Yuan Gate sect masters were completely silent. This instead caused one to feel uneasy.

"In addition, according to some information that we obtained, Yuan Gate seems to be up to something big recently. My senses tell me that they are targeting our Dao Sect. After all, Yuan Gate hates our Dao Sect to the core, yet we've been able to survive all this time. This time, they will surely have a method to annihilate our Dao Sect." Ying Xuanzi slowly said.

"However, Lin Dong's return should not be known by time for the time being. Given our Dao Sect's current strength, we are not afraid of them." Ying Xiaoxiao interjected. With the support of Lin Dong's huge force, Dao Sect no longer needed to be constantly on the edge like before.

"Something big huh?"

Lin Dong coldy chuckled, "Since that is so, we'll have to properly receive them."

Ying Xuanzi nodded his head. The current Lin Dong was clearly no longer the little Dao Sect disciple from three years ago. His boldness and strength had already surpassed a sect master like Ying Xuanzi. With Lin Dong around, even Ying Xuanzi felt a little more confident.

"Good. As long as Yuan Gate dares to come again, our Dao Sect will definitely settle all of our debts!"

......

After chatting with Lin Dong for a while, Ying Xuanzi and the rest started to leave. Little Marten, first elder Zhu Li and the rest also followed suit. No one knew if it was intentional, but they left Lin Dong and Ying Huahuan alone, and no one would bother them for some time.

As the crowd dispersed, the atmosphere between the two became much more silent.

Lin Dong gazed at the slender and soft body of the girl beside him, and once again looked at her long ice blue hair. A faint chilling aura enveloped her body, causing him to softly sigh, "You've used too much of the power that does not belong to you."

Within his voice was a little reproach. However the regret within was even greater.

Upon hearing his words, Ying Huanhuan glared at him. Soon after, she gritted her pearly white teeth as she replied, "What else could I do? Since you were no longer around, I needed to protect Dao Sect, moreover... if I could only powerlessly watch you almost die like three years ago, I would rather become an emotionless ice mountain."

Towards the end, even her voice had become much softer. A faint crimson red flush seemed to flash across her cold face.

"Then I will better protect you in future, so please utilise that power less." Lin Dong's heart warmed a little as he smiled.

Ying Huanhuan's beautiful eyes stared at Lin Dong. Her crescent moon shaped eyebrows seemed to arch in joy, but she turned her head away as she spoke, "I will not believe someone who knocked me unconscious at the important juncture."

This lass still held a grudge.

Lin Dong helplessly smiled. I was going to risk it all back then. Knocking you unconscious was better than letting you helplessly watch me die.

"Can your hair turn back?" Lin Dong asked as he looked at Ying Huanhuan's long ice blue hair and sighed in his heart.

"Why? You think it doesn't look good?!" Ying Huanhuan suddenly turned her head and glared at Lin Dong.

Lin Dong dryly laughed as he rapidly shook his head. He knew that Ying Huanhuan should be aware of certain things, but it was because of such awareness that she was so sensitive.

Ying Huanhuan slightly lowered her head. Moments later, she lifted it up again as she softly said to Lin Dong, "It's been a long time since you've returned to Dao Sect. I'll take you on a stroll."

She had already walked forward while she spoke. Lin Dong's eyes had a rather complicated expression as he slowly followed.

The two wandered within Dao Sect. Pills rivers hung in the sky, while rumbling noises echoed into the distance. Huge groups of Dao Sect disciples would walk past from time to time, however, those ambiguous gazes would pause on the duo, while giggles could be heard from far away.

Lin Dong felt a little helpless due to these gazes, but Ying Huanhuan who was walking half a step ahead rather enjoyed them. So much so that a faint smile hung on her usually frosty face. It was an extremely moving sight.

However... a smile also surfaced on Lin Dong's face as he watched that lovely figure. Her long ice blue hair shimmered under the sunlight. Such a feeling was not bad at all.

"Do you know what that is?" At the front, Ying Huanhuan's footsteps suddenly stopped. She tilted her head back slightly, as her slender jadelike finger pointed to the front. Her beautiful face had become extremely gentle.

Lin Dong lifted his head, only to see a horizontal pill river. The towering giant tree within the pill river covered a radius of no less than a thousand feet. Astonishing energy undulations spread out from the giant tree, while numerous fist sized fruits hung from it. These fruits were ripe with abundant energy.

"This is... the Immortal Yuan Ancient Tree?" Lin Dong gazed at this ancient tree in amazement. Soon after, he joyfully asked.

"Yes."

Ying Huanhuan smiled, spellbound as she looked upon the ancient tree. In that moment, the cold aura around her body had completely vanished. She was just like the charming and lively girl from back then.

Lin Dong's eyes also held complicated feelings and nostalgia. To obtain this Immortal Yuan Ancient Tree seed back then, the young girl had remained behind to stop their formidable enemies. However, he had hastily rushed back to save her.

In a way, this Immortal Yuan Ancient Tree was something they had worked together to protect.

The two wore gentle expressions as they stood under the Immortal Yuan Ancient Tree in silence. Unknowingly, the sun began to set.

Lin Dong gradually recovered from his daze. He gently patted Ying Huanhuan's shoulders as he smiled and said, "How long do you plan on standing here?"

When she saw that this block head had broken the mood, Ying Huanhaun could not help but roll her eyes at him. Such a mannerism was a little flirtatious.

"Let's go to the Desolate Hall." Lin Dong stretched his waist as he continued, "It's already been so long, I have to fulfill my promise after all."

"Promise?" Ying Huanhuan was taken aback. Soon after, she was rather amused as she said, "You mean the Great Desolate Tablet? Fancy you remembering. Your two year promise has long since passed, if it was not for me, the Great Desolate Tablet would have long died due to being swindled by you."

Lin Dong felt somewhat awkward. It was indeed his fault, and it was fortunate that Ying Huanhuan was here to help, or else...

"The Great Desolate Tablet said that the power of two Ancestral Symbols are needed to deal with the Yimo king sealed under it. I should be able to settle things now." Lin Dong said.

"Ancestral Symbol huh... I also have one."

Ying Huanhuan softly said. She extended a slender snow white hand as snowflakes gathered at the center of her palm. An ancient symbol suffused with ice patterns slowly appeared within it.

"This is..."

Lin Dong gazed at the ancient symbol in Ying Huanhuan's hand as his pupils involuntarily tightened a little.

"The Ice Ancestral Symbol?"

"Let's go and deal with that troublesome thing." Ying Huanhuan flipped her jadelike hand as the Ice Ancestral Symbol faded. Without looking at Lin Dong, she turned and left.

"Wait."

Lin Dong suddenly spoke up. Ying Huanhuan tilted her head back and looked at him with her beautiful eyes.

"You..."

Lin Dong gazed into her ice blue eyes, but his hands could not help but slowly clench into fists, "You... will always be Ying Huanhuan, right?"

Ying Huanhuan did not reply. She deeply looked at Lin Dong. A long while later, the corners of her mouth curled as she lightly skipped forward with her hands behind her back. Soon after, her lovely voice was heard.

"That will depend on your performance."

1193 - Chapter 1191: Performance

The deepest part of the Desolate Hall. Two rays of light flashed across the sky, before they showed themselves. They were Lin Dong and Ying Huanhuan.

When Lin Dong saw this familiar mountain range, many flashbacks from three years ago surfaced in his mind. Soon after, he smiled at Ying Huanhuan and asked, "Do you still remember the bet we made back then?"

Ying Huanhuan used her hand to straighten a loose hair near her ear. Promptly, she pursed her red lips before she replied with a smile, "Why are you such a calculative person? Moreover, it's your fault for having such poor judgement. You could have entered the Sky Hall, yet you chose the Desolate Hall instead. You truly don't know how to appreciate kindness."

Lin Dong smiled. Now that he thought about it, he really missed what happened back then.

Soon after the Lin Dong duo appeared, many light figures rushed over from the distance. Following which, Ying Xuanzi, Little Marten and the rest hurried over.

"What are you guys planning to do?" Ying Xuanzi looked at the two of them before glancing at the ground. From his expression, it was clear that he knew what was going on with the Great Desolate Tablet.

"I am the one who told father." Beside him, Ying Huanhuan said in a soft voice. "It is not easy to deal with the Yimo that is being suppressed by the Great Desolate Tablet. Moreover, Dao Sect will definitely be the first to suffer if it escapes."

Lin Dong nodded. This matter was extremely important to Dao Sect. As the sect master, it was only right for Ying Xuanzi to be informed.

"Sect master, all of you should set up a formation outside. Kill anything that manages to escape from within!" Lin Dong said in a deep voice. According to what Yan said, the creature being suppressed by the Great Desolate Tablet was a true king who had passed two Reincarnation Tribulations. Therefore, if that being managed to escape, it would definitely cause them a great deal of problems.

"Little Marten, first elder Zhu Li, please assist them. Nothing must go awry." Lin Dong looked at Little Marten's group and said with a grave expression.

"Additionally, martial uncle Wu Dao, please temporarily evacuate the disciples of the Desolate Hall and move them to the other halls." Ying Huanhuan looked at Wu Dao, who had hurried over, before she said.

"Understood."

After seeing this lineup, Wu Dao immediately understood the severity of this matter. He quickly acknowledged Ying Huanhuan's orders before withdrawing. After which, he began to evacuate the disciples of the Desolate Hall.

Lin Dong nodded upon seeing this. Then, with a grave expression, he looked at the land below. After which, he stomped his foot before a majestic force directly penetrated the empty space and entered the land.

Rumble!

The entire mountain range shook violently after that force charged into the ground. After which, a huge crack slowly spread across the land. Finally, a huge and ancient stone tablet slowly rose from within the crack.

Buzz.

Dark chilly winds suddenly blew across the sky after that ancient stone tablet appeared. Meanwhile, there seemed to be screeches being vaguely emitted.

This unusual phenomenon caused Lin Dong's heart to sink. It seems like the Great Desolate Tablet was quite badly eroded by the demonic aura over the last three years.

The ancient stone tablet finally broke free from the ground and completely revealed itself in front of everyone's eyes. When Lin Dong looked at it, he involuntarily clenched his fists.

Currently, that huge tablet was covered with countless black demonic lines. These demonic lines were scattered across the tablet and they resembled the meridians of a person. Meanwhile, a death like aura was being slowly emitted from the stone tablet.

Other than those demonic lines, which pulsed like a heart, the stone tablet was also covered by a thick layer of ice. Currently, blue light was glimmering on that layer of ice, suppressing some of the demonic aura.

"As of now, I am only able to suppress some of the demonic aura and slow down the erosion." Ying Huanhuan softly said. This layer of ice was clearly her handiwork. However, it was obvious that the true king within the Great Desolate Tablet was extremely powerful. Hence, she was unable to destroy it with her current strength.

"This is more than enough." Lin Dong said solemnly. If it was not because Ying Huanhuan had intervened and helped to suppress the demonic aura, it was likely that the Great Desolate Tablet would not be able to hang on until his return.

"What should we do now?" Ying Huanhuan asked.

"I will enter the Great Desolate Tablet and finish off that true king." Lin Dong said. Only by killing that true king, would the demonic aura disappear. Following which, the Great Desolate Tablet would be able to recover.

"I will go with you." Ying Huanhuan said without any hesitation. The Yimo king within the Great Desolate Tablet was extremely powerful. Therefore, she was worried and did not want Lin Dong to go by himself.

Lin Dong hesitated for a moment upon hearing this.

"Humph, I am not weaker than you and I will not be a burden." After she saw his hesitation, Ying Huanhuan immediately snorted softly and said.

Lin Dong smiled bitterly. He pondered for a moment before he nodded. As of now, Ying Huanhuan was indeed completely different compared to before. In fact, in an actual fight, he might not be able to defeat her. Furthermore, this was going to be an extremely dangerous task. Hence, he knew that he would have a better chance of success with her by his side.

"Alright. This time around, we will join forces to eliminate that devil." Ying Huanhuan nodded with satisfaction after she saw Lin Dong nodding his head.

"Everyone, I will leave everything on the outside to you guys."

Lin Dong once again reminded Little Marten's group. After which, he extended his hand towards Ying Huanhuan. The latter's face reddened slightly upon seeing this. After which, she placed her delicate hand into his.

An icy chill spread after her little hand landed into Lin Dong's palm. It felt like ice, which had been frozen for tens of thousands of years, and that chill drilled deep into his bones.

"Ugh."

Lin Dong sighed softly in his heart, before pity flashed across his eyes. After which, he gradually tightened his grip over Ying Huanhuan's small hand. It was as though he wanted to warm that small icy cold hand.

"Let's get going." Ying Huanhuan became a little absent-minded after she detected Lin Dong's action. Promptly, she tilted her head. Her eyes were a little red as she softly urged him.

Lin Dong smiled. His body moved before the both of them transformed into a ray of light and rushed into the Great Desolate Tablet. Ripples appeared on the surface of the Great Desolate Tablet just as they came into contact with it. After which, the both of them vanished.

......

Darkness came surging over like floodwaters after they entered the Great Desolate Tablet. Lin Dong quickly but gently grabbed that icy cold palm.

Buzz.

An icy blue light suddenly erupted and expelled the darkness. Lin Dong turned his head and saw that Ying Huanhuan had lifted her other hand. Meanwhile, there was an ice lamp being formed on her fingertips. Gentle yet icy cold light, was being emitted from that ice lamp.

Ying Huanhuan looked at the darkness. Then, a cold glint flashed across her pretty eyes before she spoke in a faint voice, "Aren't you looking down on us by using such petty tricks?"

A huge ice lotus surfaced under their feet after her voice sounded. Soon after, that ice lotus rotated, before countless flower petals shot into the darkness. Many sharp screeches followed.

Those flower petals shattered, transforming into glowing spots that scattered. Lin Dong surveyed his surroundings, before he saw countless huge black snakes crouching within the darkness. Meanwhile, those snake eyes, which were filled with evil demonic aura, were staring intently at the both of them.

Lin Dong slowly took a step forward, while lightning crackled within his eyes. Soon after, a thunder suddenly resounded from within his body. Then, thunder clouds began to converge within this dark space. In the next moment, countless thunderbolts crazily rained down. Instantly, this dark space became extremely dazzling and violent.

"Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol?" When Ying Huanhuan saw the mysterious ripples being emitted from within Lin Dong's body, surprise involuntarily flashed across her pretty eyes as she softly cried out.

"Aye, I obtained it when I was at the Chaotic Demon Sea."

Lin Dong smiled. After which, he looked at the deepest part of the darkness and said, "It seems like the Great Desolate Tablet has already been overran. In fact, the space within the tablet is now under the control of the true king."

"We can just break it."

Ying Huanhuan clenched her hand. Immediately, endless chilling aura gathered before they transformed into a cold ice like zither. Then, her hands landed on it before she plucked the strings on her zither.

The zither music sounded. Immediately, a monstrous blue icy ripple suddenly swept out from the zither. That ice ripple swept across the place, transforming into a huge ice phoenix in the process. Following which, a clear phoenix cry resounded through the darkness.

Swoosh!

The ice phoenix rushed forward. It was accompanied by a monstrous cold aura as it charged into the darkness, which was permeated by endless demonic aura. Finally, it exploded with a loud 'bang'.

"Infinite Ice Seal."

An icy cold voice was emitted from Ying Huanhuan's mouth. Soon after, Lin Dong's pupils hardened when he saw that the overbearing Yimo Qi had actually froze. Following which, they turned into many black ice crumbs before they vanished with a 'bang'.

The darkness was disappearing at a frightening speed.

The Lin Dong duo quickened their pace and chased after that darkness. This continued for awhile before their footsteps began to slow. Then, their expressions gradually turned cold as they looked at the scene in front of them.

Far in front of them was black barren land. Meanwhile, in the middle of that barren land, stood a black stone tablet. That stone tablet was the tablet spirit of the Great Desolate Tablet, which Lin Dong had met before.

However, Lin Dong's eyes merely paused on the stone tablet for a moment. After which, he slowly shifted his attention upwards. This was because he saw a black figure seated on top of the stone tablet.

"Tsk tsk, what a familiar scent..."

Seated on the stone tablet, a devil slowly lifted his head. His crimson eyes were filled with utmost evil and it looked as though there were endless brutality surging within them. His sharp hands grabbed that stone tablet, before he scratched it with his nails. Immediately, a couple of deep scars were left on the surface of the tablet.

That devil stared at Lin Dong, before his eyes shrunk slightly. "Devouring Ancestral Symbol? Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol? Tsk tsk, you are indeed capable. To think that you managed to subdue two Ancestral Symbols..."

"A true king who has only passed two Reincarnation Tribulations. Aren't you a little too arrogant?" Ying Huanhuan chuckled.

That devil turned towards Ying Huanhuan. In that instance, Lin Dong could sense that the demonic aura around the former's body had trembled violently. In fact, there seemed to be hatred and a deeply buried fear within its eyes.

"It's indeed you! Ice Master!"

That devil's sharp voice sounded, "It seems like you have successfully reincarnated. However, from the looks of it, you have not regained your full strength. How dare you act so arrogantly in front of me?"

"Tsk tsk!"

That devil roared towards the sky and said, "It's just as well. I shall kill you before you regain your full strength. After that, no one will be able to stop my tribe!"

A gentle smile surfaced on Lin Dong's face. However, his smile was filled with icy cold intent. In the next moment, black light and lightning glow surged simultaneously in his eyes. Following which, vast and mighty ripples swept forth in all directions.

"Have you lost your mind after being sealed for so long. There is no telling who will be the one killed today!"

1194 - Chapter 1192: Entering The Tablet

Demonic aura was entwining the stone tablet. Above the tablet, when that devil heard Lin Dong's words, he immediately laughed towards the sky. Then, he suddenly stood up and spoke menacingly, "Ignorant fool. Back when I was at the top of the world, you weren't even born. Yet, you actually dare to act so haughtily in front of me?"

"There is no shame in admitting that you're scared. Yet, you actually try to hide your fear by putting up a strong front." Lin Dong laughed softly while the chill in his eyes grew denser.

"I am afraid of you? What a joke!"

A black glint flashed across that devil's eyes, before he snorted. Then, he suddenly stomped his foot on the ground. Immediately, monstrous demonic aura directly transformed into a ten thousand feet large devil claw, which penetrated the empty space and ruthlessly swiped at Lin Dong.

"Humph!"

Ying Huanhuan involuntarily let out a cold snort after she saw this attack. Immediately, the cold aura circling her body swept forth. However, just as she was about to make a move, Lin Dong took the lead and stepped forward. Then, he curled his palm before an endless number of thunderbolts were formed in his palm.

"Bang!"

Loud thunderous noises resounded through this dark space. Following which, a tens of thousands of feet large lightning dragon charged forward ferociously, before it clashed head on with that devil claw. After which, countless lightning arcs shot out and vaporized the demonic aura permeating this place.

Finally, a frightening energy assault wave spread. Lin Dong's and that devil's bodies all trembled. It turns out that they were pretty evenly matched.

"You are that little brat who came here back then, am I right? How unexpected. A boy, who was merely an ant back then, is actually quite capable now." That devil stared at Lin Dong with dark and cold eyes. Clearly, he had detected a familiar scent when he exchanged blows with Lin Dong previously.

"This ant has came back to finish you off." Lin Dong chuckled. Then, he turned towards Ying Huanhuan and said, "I will set up a formation. Hence, I will need you to stall him for awhile. Do not go overboard, withdraw if you cannot handle it."

"It is difficult to say just who is the one going overboard."

Ying Huanhuan rolled her eyes at Lin Dong. After which, a frightening cold aura spread from within her body. Lin Dong had barely came into contact with that cold aura, before he felt a stinging sensation on his skin.

"Go."

An icy blue glow rose on Ying Huanhuan's delicate figure. After which, her snow dress transformed into an ice armour. At this moment, an icy blue slim armour was appearing on her body. That ice armour covered her exquisite delicate figure, outlining her tempting curves.

At this moment, Ying Huanhuan was emitting a heroic aura together with an iciness. In fact, her dashing demeanor did not lose out to Tang Xinlian, even when the latter was wearing armour.

Ying Huanhuan clenched her hand after the ice armour appeared. Immediately, a long icy blue spear appeared. Then, she lowered her pretty eyes before a frightening aura spread. It seems like she could even match up to those peak experts, who have touched Reincarnation.

"Be careful." Lin Dong was also startled by the aura that Ying Huanhuan had suddenly unleashed. Immediately, he involuntarily cried out.

"Quit being a nag."

Ying Huanhuan curled her red lips. Although she said harsh words, a happy and gentle expression appeared within her beautiful eyes on her pretty face, which was covered by cold frost.

"Swoosh!"

However, even before Lin Dong could reply, Ying Huanhuan had already dashed forward. Immediately, monstrous cold aura swept out and prevented the evil demonic aura from approaching her. Meanwhile, accompanied by many afterimages, the ice spear in her hand enveloped that devil.

"Humph, Ice Master, I might still be a little wary of you if we were in the ancient era. However, aren't you being too arrogant now?"

That devil let out a cold snort when he saw Ying Huanhuan attack. Then, he clenched his large hand before his demonic aura agglomerated into a long black blade. Following which, he swung that blade furiously. Immediately, the empty space cracked before a blade glow filled with demonic aura flew furiously towards Ying Huanhuan, just like a demonic dragon.

"Clang!"

Ying Huanhuan's delicate figure flashed before the icy blue long spear in her hand penetrated the air and heavily struck against that blade filled with demonic aura. Following which, frightening cold aura surged and froze that blade glow directly.

That cold aura spread. Ying Huanhuan's toes pressed against that frozen blade glow, before the latter shattered. After which, her body had appeared above that devil. Meanwhile, her hand seals were changing rapidly. Following which, cold aura gathered before they transformed into a ten thousand feet large ice lotus. Finally, that ice lotus heavily slammed down on that devil!

"Roar!"

Streams of frightening cold aura, which could even freeze demonic aura, came sweeping forth. Promptly, that devil roared towards the sky. Immediately, his body began to swell crazily. Meanwhile, his monstrous demonic aura raged across the entire space.

"Break!"

That devil roared out loud, before he used his ten thousand feet large body to throw a punch forward. The monstrous demonic aura was like countless soaring demonic dragons. With a single punch, it blew the descending ice lotus apart.

Ice fragments danced in the sky while Ying Huanhuan hovered in the air. Meanwhile, her pretty icy blue eyes contained an increasingly bright blue glint, while her long icy blue hair was also displaying an icy cold luster.

"That true king is quite powerful indeed."

When Lin Dong saw the fight between the two of them, he involuntarily nodded. Although that true king had yet to recover his full strength, he was still able to thwart Ying Huanhuan, who possessed the Ice Ancestral Symbol. Therefore, he was indeed quite frightening.

"Set up the formation quickly. The strength of that true king is rising rapidly. If you do not hurry, even Ying Huanhuan will no longer be able to stop him." Yan's voice swiftly sounded at this moment.

Lin Dong nodded, before the expression in his eyes gradually became stern. He flipped his palm before an incomparably mysterious light formation surfaced.

There were countless symbols entwined around each other within that light formation, and they were obscure and deep. It was the Ancient Universe Formation within Lin Dong's body. After his strength surged, the might of the Ancient Universe Formation now far exceed what it was before.

"Swoosh."

That light formation rushed out from Lin Dong's hand and swelled with the wind. Within a short moment, it became tens of thousands of feet in size, covering the entire dark space in the process.

The Ancient Universe Formation floated high above in the sky. Meanwhile, it looked as though the space was contorting as it rotated.

Lin Dong shut his eyes before mighty Mental Energy and Yuan Power swept forth simultaneously. After which, they poured into the Ancient Universe Formation. Then, those two powers began to slowly merge as that formation rotated. Meanwhile, an exceptionally frightening ripple was vaguely emitted.

The frightening ripple emitted from that formation was also detected by that devil. Immediately, a cold glint flashed across his eyes. With a cold snort, he placed his devil claws together. Following which, an extremely concentrated beam of demonic light penetrated the space and rushed straight towards that formation.

"Bang!"

However, that demonic light had only just shot forth when a huge ice lotus suddenly appeared in front of it. Then, that ice lotus rotated before it blocked that demonic light.

"I am your opponent. Do not disturb him." A huge ice lotus slowly rose from a short distance away. Meanwhile, Ying Huanhuan's alluring figure was standing within. Her faint voice was filled with an icy chill.

That devil stared at Ying Huanhuan, who was in his way, before a ferocious glint gathered in his eyes. Then, he suddenly released a low roar. Immediately, many strange seals appeared on his hands, before the monstrous demonic aura also began to gather crazily.

"Heaven Devil Burial Sky Seal!"

A roar resounded before countless demonic aura gathered and rapidly transformed into a ten thousand feet large black devil seal. Meanwhile, countless sharp howls were emitted from that devil seal and it was a frightening sight to behold.

"Swoosh!" After that devil seal was formed, it tore through the empty space before it charged towards Ying Huanhuan.

A grave expression flashed across Ying Huanhuan's pretty face when she saw this attack. She gently waved her hand before cold aura agglomerated and transformed into an icy blue zither.

"Four Divine Beasts Devil Suppressing Sound."

Boom.

The zither strings vibrated before vast and mighty ripples surged. After which, one could see a cold glow gathering around Ying Huanhuan. Within a couple of breaths' time, that sonic wave transformed into the four divine beasts. A green dragon, white tiger, black tortoise and vermillion bird were all made out of ice. Then, they roared towards the sky in unison before they whizzed forward and heavily collided against that huge devil seal.

Bang!

An earth shaking ripple spread and many cracks were ripped on that originally distorted space. Meanwhile, both the cold aura and demonic aura suffered a heavy blow.

The icy blue zither in front of Ying Huanhuan shattered along with that sound. Meanwhile, cracks began to appear on her ice armour. At the same time, that monstrous devil in the distance was sent flying by over ten thousand feet. Meanwhile, the demonic aura surrounding him had also diminished.

Clearly, both parties were injured in this head on collision.

However, the missing demonic aura around that devil was quickly replenished at a frightening rate. Clearly, this was because the seal placed on him was gradually weakening. In fact, once that seal disappears, he would return to his peak condition.

"Haha, the both of you are too slow. I am becoming more and more powerful. What can you guys do to me?" That devil had naturally detected his advantage. Immediately, his wild laughter was just like thunder as it resounded through this dark space.

"It is too early for you to be celebrating!"

A cold chuckle was suddenly transmitted from the sky. After which, one saw Lin Dong standing in the sky. Meanwhile, his Ancient Universe Formation had began to rotate. Soon after, he twirled his hands before black light swirled around one hand, while lightning glow crackled on the other. Faintly, two ancient symbols were visible.

"With two Ancestral Symbols as the eye of the formation, I refuse to believe that I cannot finish you off!"

Two ancient symbols suddenly shot out from Lin Dong's hands. After which, they flew directly into the Ancient Universe Formation, which was hovering in the sky. Immediately, black light and lightning glow shone down from the Ancient Universe Formation in all directions.

"Ancient Universe Formation, Slay The Devil!"

Lin Dong's hand seals changed rapidly before a low cry was suddenly emitted from his mouth.

Buzz!

After his cry, the Ancient Universe Formation began to rotate violently. Immediately, countless rays of light crisscrossed before they directly sealed that devil. Following which, a frightening strength was emitted and it swiftly purified the demonic aura around that devil.

"Sizzle sizzle."

Dense white fog spread from within that devil's body. The latter was startled upon seeing this. He hurriedly circulated his demonic aura and ruthlessly attacked the light curtain prison, which was formed by those rays of light.

Bang!

However, despite using his full strength, he was only able to create a few ripples on that light curtain and it showed no signs of collapsing.

"Do you really think that you can destroy me with this? In your dreams!"

At this moment, a ferocious glint flickered within that devil's eyes. Suddenly, his humongous body emitted waves of low and deep explosive noises, before his already massive body swelled even further. Meanwhile, waves of extremely terrifying ripples were swiftly formed.

"Tsk tsk, little fellow. You came a little too late. Right now, the Great Desolate Tablet's seal has hardly any impact on me. Once I escape and regain my full strength, all of you shall be squashed like ants!"

A loud arrogant laughter sounded. The body of that devil swelled to its limit, and even with two great Ancestral Symbols, the Ancient Universe Formation was unable to completely suppress him.

Moreover, once he broke free from the formation's restrain, he would be able to escape from the Great Desolate Tablet. At that time, the Great Desolate Tablet's seal would become completely useless.

"Lin Dong, we must not allow him to escape from the Great Desolate Tablet!" Yan's somewhat anxious voice sounded.

Lin Dong clenched his teeth, before he pushed the Ancient Universe Formation to its limit.

"No way, he is recovering far too quickly. Even two Ancestral Symbols cannot suppress him!"

"Well, then add another one!" Yan swiftly replied.

"Add another one?"

Lin Dong was startled. However, he quickly came to a comprehension. Then, he hurriedly cried out, "Huanhuan, lend me your Ice Ancestral Symbol!"

Ying Huanhuan nodded immediately upon hearing Lin Dong's cry. She beckoned with her hand, before an ancient icy cold symbol shot out from her hand without hesitation. Finally, it headed straight towards Lin Dong.

The Ice Ancestral Symbol hovered in front of Lin Dong. He involuntarily took a glance at this Ancestral Symbol, which could freeze the entire world. After which, his eyes turned towards that devil, which had swelled to its limit, before a grin surfaced on the corner of his lips.

"Trying to escape? I'm afraid that it isn't going to be so easy!"

1195 - Chapter 1193: Cooperating To Slay The Devil

Lin Dong did not hesitate once he received the Ice Ancestral Symbol. With a flick of his finger, the Ancestral Symbol turned into a flash of cold light that was directly cast into the enormous Ancient Universe Formation in the sky.

Buzz.

When the Ice Ancestral Symbol was cast into the formation, rays of light immediately exploded from the Ancient Universe Formation as its power levels rapidly multiplied.

Ah!

With the aid of the third Ancestral Symbol, the body of the devil figure which had swelled to its limits was forcibly compressed. Devil Qi swiftly faded as rays of light shined on its body, while miserable shrieks rang out without end.

"It is not so easy to destroy this king!"

At this moment, that devil figure also felt the threat of death and it immediately howled in anger. Devil Qi crazily surged, forcibly pushing away those countless rays of light.

Lin Dong's expression was cold. His hand seals suddenly changed as a low voice echoed, "Extreme Trinity Devil Extermination!"

Swish!

Three rays of light abruptly shot forth from within the Ancient Universe Formation. These three light rays were black, silver and blue. They seemed tiny, but the Ancestral Symbol power contained within them was as pure as it could be.

These three rays of light shot down towards the devil figure from three different directions. Threads of light extended from them, forming an enormous triangle that sealed the devil figure.

Three ancient symbols appeared at the three corners of this light formation as a mighty and ancient power spread outwards.

"Buzz!"

Once the triangle light formation was formed, endless black light, lightning and an icy aura seemed to fill the sky as they surged forth. The Devil Qi that blotted the sky was swiftly beaten back, while the glowing triangle shrunk at an astonishing speed.

As the light triangle shrunk, the devil figure that was sealed within it also started to be rapidly compressed. Crazed roars of rage continued to emerge.

Lin Dong's eyes were cold. His gaze was firmly fixed on the swiftly shrinking light formation. In a dozen breaths, the originally ten thousand feet tall devil figure was now merely a foot tall.

"Devil Extermination!"

At this instant, an ominous glint abruptly flashed in Lin Dong's eyes. The triangle light formation suddenly exploded as the torrential Devil Qi frantically disappeared. A mournful cry of despair quickly followed suit.

Bang!

An indescribable shock wave unfurled in the air. The dark domain completely crumbled, while the Devil Qi within vanished into nothingness at this moment.

Urgh.

Lin Dong was also hit by the aftershocks. He immediately felt a sweetness in his throat and he spit out a mouthful of fresh blood as his figure shot backwards. Soon after, he felt a soft force on his back as an ice-cold hand pressed against his back and stopped him.

Lin Dong wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth as he tilted his head back to gaze at beautiful face that was mere inches away. Both of them seemed to be able to clearly feel the other's breaths whiles they looked into each other's eyes. A faint flush swiftly rose on that pretty face that was as fair as snow.

"Are you alright?" Ying Huanhuan softly said.

Lin Dong nodded, before casting his gaze into the distance. The Devil Qi within the domain had already completely vanished. Pillars of light shot into the dark domain, expelling the darkness.

"Is that fellow dead?" Ying Huanhuan's beautiful eyes scanned the area. Unable to find the devil figure, she could not help but ask.

"It is still not completely dead. These Yimo are indeed extremely difficult to deal with." Lin Dong shook his head. Soon after, he beckoned with his hand and a light beam shot out from within the Ancient Universe Formation and landed in his hand.

It was a palm sized triangle crystal. However, there was Devil Qi swirling within it. The Devil Qi seemingly transformed into a black bead the size of a longan.

"What is this?" Upon seeing this, Ying Huanhuan asked in surprise.

"Something good."

Lin Dong laughed. This bead was the product of compressing the true king to the limit. The true king's mind had already been erased, and what was left was a power that was berserk to the extreme.

Although such energy could not be absorbed, if one encountered a tough foe in future, this energy could be released. Even Lin Dong felt a little fearful of its power.

With a flip of his land, Lin Dong kept the bead sealed within the triangle crystal. Subsequently, he focused and the Ancient Universe Formation in the sky slowly faded, before transforming into a flash of light that shot into his body.

When the light formation faded, three specks of light rapidly descended and transformed into three ancient Ancestral Symbols.

"Um, your Ice Ancestral Symbol."

Lin Dong kept the Devouring Ancestral Symbol and the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol into his body, before handing over the Ice Ancestral Symbol to Ying Huanhuan. He took an additional look at the Ice Ancestral Symbol with some curiosity. Amongst the eight great Ancestral Symbols, besides the two Ancestral Symbols in his body, he had only seen the Flame Ancestral Symbol and the Ice Ancestral Symbol.

When Ying Huanhuan saw Lin Dong's curious gaze, her jadelike hand gently tucked her beautiful ice blue hair behind her ear as she faintly smiled and said, "If you like, I can give it to you."

"You are very generous huh, do you really think that this is some cheap cabbage?"

Upon hearing this, Lin Dong could not help but chuckle as he shook his head. To be capable of casually giving away something like the Ancestral Symbol, she was likely the only one in this world. However, he naturally could not accept a gift like this. Subsequently, he handed over the Ice Ancestral Symbol and said, "Only you can bring out the full potential of this Ice Ancestral Symbol. Even if you give it to me, whether or not I'll be able to subdue it will be another issue. Moreover, it is too precious and I cannot accept it."

Ying Huanhuan was silent. When she saw that Lin Dong had no intentions of keeping it, she reached out to receive it. Her fingertip gently touched it and the Ice Ancestral Symbol disappeared into her hand.

"The Devil Qi has already faded, the Great Desolate Tablet should recover right?"

Lin Dong's turned his gaze downwards. The originally bare land there was now decorated by lush green vegetation, while faint life energy started to spread in this domain.

At the center of the land, the evil blackness on the Great Desolate Tablet also started to recede at a shocking speed. In its place, was an ancient aura.

"Since you've already awoken, why are you still pretending to be asleep? Great Desolate Tablet, you are not honest at all." Ying Huanhuan indifferently glanced at the recovered Great Desolate Tablet and suddenly said.

"Hehe, as expected of the Ice Master's reincarnation..." As Ying Huanhuan's words faded, an old laughter emerged from the Great Desolate Tablet. It sounded a little embarrassed.

Ying Huanhuan's previous identity was even more senior than this Great Desolate Tablet. Hence, even an ancient and monstrous existence like itself was unable to play its senior card.

Light gathered on the Great Desolate Tablet and an old figure slowly appeared. This elder had a head full of white hair and a gentle smile filled his face. He smiled at Lin Dong and said, "Many thanks little friend."

"Elder is too courteous. I naturally have to fulfill the promise I made. Moreover, I have already received elder's reward back then." Lin Dong smiled as he replied. The reward he spoke of was naturally the Great Desolation Scripture. Although he rarely used the Great Desolation Scripture in the past three years, it had helped Lin Dong get through dangerous situations time and time again. Thus, he was rather thankful towards this Great Desolate Tablet.

"Hehe, is the old fellow within your body not coming out to meet an old friend? When I sensed it back then, it was in a dire state. However, I believe that it has recovered substantially." The Great Desolate Tablet chuckled as he spoke.

As his words faded, a gentle white light shot out from within Lin Dong's body. Yan appeared and gazed at the Great Desolate Tablet as a smile surfaced on his face, "You're really tenacious huh old fellow, even this was unable to kill you."

"Haha, since even you have yet to die, how can I possibly dare to leave first."

Lin Dong chuckled as he heard the conversation between the two. Although they seemed to be at odds with each other, he could sense the deep feelings between them. These two were the two most powerful great divine objects created by the Symbol Ancestor, and were naturally on extremely good terms.

"Since you have already recovered, it is pointless to stay here. What are you plans? Why not leave with one of them?" While Yan was chatting with the Great Desolate Tablet, his eyes flashed as he suddenly asked.

The Great Desolate Tablet and Yan clearly had a great understanding of each other. After seeing the flash in the latter's eyes, he was first a little stunned, before he quickly smiled and said, "In your opinion, which choice will be better?"

Yan laughed dryly but did not reply.

Lin Dong felt a little awkward. He naturally understood what Yan wanted to say. This fellow wanted him to accept the Great Desolate Tablet. However, finishing off that true king from before was not his merit alone. Moreover, he was not willing to take advantage of Ying Huanhuan.

Of course, he could faintly sense the deeper underlying intention. However, it was too far away and he did not want to think about it.

For a time, the atmosphere was a little silent and strange. After all, with Ying Huanhuan here, Yan did not dare to be too obvious...

In their silence, Ying Huanhuan looked at Yan with a smile that did not seem to be a smile on her face. Upon seeing this, Yan could only release a hollow laugh.

"You should follow him. Having both of your support will be good." Ying Huanhuan turned her gaze towards the Great Desolate Tablet as she faintly smiled and declared.

"Hehe, since the Ice Master says so, this old one can only listen. Brother Young Lin Dong, are you willing to allow this old one to follow you?" The Great Desolate Tablet smiled and asked.

Lin Dong did not reply. He tilted his head and stared at Ying Huanhuan. The latter used her clear ice blue eyes to meet his gaze. He did not know what was contained in the depths of those beautiful eyes.

This lasted for a moment, before Lin Dong softly sighed in his heart. Soon after, he nodded at the Great Desolate Tablet.

"Heh heh."

Yan chuckled, but did not linger in this strange atmosphere. His figure moved and transformed into a flash of light that tunnelled into Lin Dong's body, while the Great Desolate Tablet also hastily returned to the tablet.

"Let's go."

After the long silence, Lin Dong shook his head and turned around. With a wave of his sleeve, the space in front of him split open. Just as he was about to leave, he felt a tug at the corner of his clothes. Slightly stunned, he immediately turned his head. Ying Huanhuan stared at him as her teeth bit into her red lips, while a strange look was present in her beautiful eyes.

"While you were away for three years, I would go to the Great Yan Empire to visit your parents every year."

Lin Dong forced a smile. He already knew about this matter from Liu Yan.

"There was this one time that I met someone else. She belongs to Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace, and she seems to be called... Ling Qingzhu right?"

Lin Dong looked at Ying Huanhuan's icy and penetrating eyes. For a time, cold sweat appeared on his forehead. This was a disaster...

1196 - Chapter 1194: Disaster

Lin Dong stood before the spatial crack. He did not know what kind of expression he was showing on his face, but there was a little cold sweat on his forehead. Although he had a sense of foreboding after finding out from Liu Yan that Ying Huanhaun and Ling Qingzhu had unexpectedly visited his parents, he never imagined that the two of them had actually met.

How should he explain?

While Lin Dong was having a mini breakdown, the one who had been staring at him with a pair beautiful yet frosty and piercing eyes, Ying Huanhuan, faintly smiled as she gave him a meaningful look before leaping past him. Subsequently, her slender figure disappeared into the spatial crack. Upon seeing this, Lin Dong helplessly shook his head before following.

Outside the Great Desolate Tablet. Two figures shot out from the tablet and appeared in the sky. Currently, layers of Yuan Power light spread over its exterior. Ying Xuanzi, Little Marten, first elder Zhu Li and the others were solemnly waiting with grave expressions.

Anxiety surfaced in their eyes when they saw the two figures exit. Only after clearly identifying the two figures did they finally sigh in relief.

"What is the situation?"

Ying Xuanzi could not resist asking. After all, he was aware of just how terrifying the Yimo suppressed within the Great Desolate Table was. If it managed to escape, it would bring about a calamity onto Dao Sect.

"We have finished it off."

Lin Dong smiled. Ying Xuanzi finally heaved a sigh of relief after hearing this. Soon after, the various defences in the sky also disappeared.

Lin Dong turned his head. He looked at the ancient Great Desolate Tablet below and beckoned with his hand. Many rays of light shot out from within the Great Desolate Tablet. After which, the stone table rapidly shrunk. Finally, it became as big as a palm and landed into Lin Dong's hand.

He fiddled with the stone tablet in his hand. After having resolved the problem of the Yimo, Lin Dong could vaguely detect the mighty aura emanating from within the Great Desolate Tablet.

The Great Desolate Tablet was ranked a high third on the Ancient Divine Object Rankings. The Symbol Ancestor had created it back then with the purpose of suppressing and killing Yimo. Countless Yimo kings had died under the stone tablet during that ancient era. If it was not because the Great Desolate Tablet was subsequently badly damaged, it was likely that the true king, whose strength had reached the level of two Reincarnation Tribulations, would have difficulty creating such a dire situation for the tablet.

Now that the Great Desolate Tablet was in Lin Dong's hands, it was undoubtedly akin to adding wings to a ferocious a tiger. Lin Dong could be considered a true devil slayer. He possessed many treasures that were able to suppress the Yimo.

Chen Zhen smacked his lips regretfully after seeing that the Great Desolate Tablet had been kept by Lin Dong. Their Desolate Hall was most proud of their Great Desolate Scripture. Although it was extremely rare for someone to have the qualifications to practice this martial art, it could still be considered the main treasure of the hall. Now that it had been taken away, the Desolate Hall would lose its frightening reputation.

Lin Dong involuntarily smiled when he saw this expression. He clenched his hand and Mental Energy gathered within. It directly transformed into a palm sized stone tablet in his hand. After which, this stone tablet was tossed to Chen Zhen.

"Martial uncle Chen Zhen, this is the cultivation method for the Great Desolate Scripture. However, this martial art is far too deep and profound. Unless one possesses the necessary talent, not only will one be incapable of learning it, but attempting to do so will also bring harm to the individual. Therefore, those who wish to try and comprehend it must undergo various selections." Lin Dong said.

If someone with overwhelming talent was to comprehend this martial art in future, it might end up creating an expert of great importance to Dao Sect. Naturally, Lin Dong could not be selfish. Without Dao Sect, it was likely that he would have also been unable to obtain the Great Desolate Scripture.

Chen Zhen hastily received the stone tablet as joy involuntarily surged on his elderly face. He hurriedly nodded and said, "You can be rest assured that there will definitely be someone amongst the younger generation of the Desolate Hall who will be able to comprehend it in future."

Lin Dong smiled. He looked at the empty ground and heaved a big sigh of relief in his heart. He had finally resolved the problem of the Great Desolate Tablet. In this way, there was only one problem left...

"Yuan Gate... since you wish to invade Dao Sect, I shall wait for you here." Lin Dong lifted his head. His eyes gradually became cold as he looked towards the south-west direction. Overflowing murderous desire rose within his eyes.

......

In the next two days, Lin Dong personally stood guard in Dao Sect. With a strong pillar like him, the atmosphere of the entire Dao Sect was completely transformed. If Dao Sect was described as being filled with anxiety in the past, they were now filled with readiness to fight. Even if Yuan Gate was to launch a full invasion, it was unlikely that they would feel no fear.

The source of this courage was the skinny figure who stood atop a mountain each day. That figure was not tall and bulky, but was akin to a source of faith.

Every disciple within Dao Sect believed that as long as the figure remained standing, their Dao Sect would shine forever like the sun in the sky.

During the two days, all the disciples would turn their eyes towards the tallest peak in Dao Sect after completing their daily training. Their eyes were filled with fervor and respect. The eyes of some young ladies would even contain admiration and bashfulness. After all, that figure, which had a demeanor that even Ying Xuanzi could not match, did indeed possess substantial destructive force on some ignorant young ladies,

Of course, none of them dwelled too deeply on such thoughts. This was because there would be an equally outstanding figure beside Lin Dong every day. She possessed a pretty face and ice blue long hair which glittered beautifully under the setting sun. Although there was a frightening chillness constantly present around her, everyone could sense that her eyes would become extremely gentle when they shifted towards the young man. It was to the extent that it could melt even a metal heart.

Lin Dong likewise used these two days to completely refine and control the Great Desolate Tablet. This proceeded extremely smoothly. After all, the Great Desolate Tablet was without an owner and Lin Dong had gained its acceptance. Hence, this refinement process did not encounter any hindrance.

Lin Dong could feel just how powerful the Great Desolate Tablet was after having refined it. It was different from the Ancestral Stone, which was a divine object that gently purified demonic Qi. The Great Desolate Tablet was made with the purpose of suppressing and killing Yimo. Hence, it possessed an incomparable offensive power. Such power caused even Lin Dong to praise in his heart. With the Great Desolate Tablet in his hands, he would undoubtedly possess another powerful technique when dealing with Yimo in future.

Two days quietly passed by while Lin Dong refined the Great Desolate Tablet. However, Lin Dong felt a little uncertain when the anticipated scene of Yuan Gate launching a huge invasion did not occur. The powerful army that was solemnly waiting did not discover any traces of Yuan Gate.

Of course, despite such uncertainty, the entire Dao Sect retained the necessary caution. The only difference was that Lin Dong was gradually increasing the size of the territory being searched by Dao Sect and began to gather various information about the Eastern Xuan Region.

In the past, Dao Sect seldom did such a thing. This was because they had been forced by Yuan Gate to the point of only being able to protect the sect. They did not possess the additional strength to bother about other matters.

Another two days once again passed by amidst this strange silence...

......

Lin Dong stood with his hands behind his back on the mountain. His eyes leaped over the bustling scene in Dao Sect and peered into the distance. The sky was blue, while a flock of birds flew past. It appeared extremely leisurely.

"Is there still no activity?" Lin Dong frowned and muttered.

"Base on the information we have received, no traces of Yuan Gate have been found within a thousand mile radius of Dao Sect." Behind him, Ying Huanhuan replied after hearing his mutter.

"Yuan Gate has a deep-seated hatred for our Dao Sect. Amongst the super sects in the Eastern Xuan Region, Dao Sect is the one that they wish to eliminate the most. Normally speaking, they should be unable to endure the fact that our Dao Sect is still standing. Yet, why is it that they have become quiet during this period of time?" Lin Dong softly said.

Ying Huanhuan shook her head and asked, "Has there been any activity in the Great Yan Empire?"

"Nothing. I have set up a spatial imprint in the Great Yan Empire. I should be able to detect any activity and hurry over immediately." Lin Dong shook his head. His parents were in the Great Yan Empire. Hence, the defence there must naturally be perfect.

Ying Huanhuan also frowned. This strange peacefulness had instead caused one to feel uneasy.

Both of them stood on the mountain. It was a long time later before they shook their heads. They were about to leave when Lin Dong suddenly turned his head. A figure was swiftly rushing towards them from the direction of Dao Sect. It soon appeared in their sights.

"Brother Senior Lin Dong, little senior sister Huanhuan!"

That figure rapidly approached and a somewhat anxious exclamation entered their ears.

"Anran? What is it?" Lin Dong looked at the young lady, who had anxiously hurried over, before he asked in a slightly startled manner.

"Bad news." Anran's small face was a little flushed as she urgently spoke. "Sect master has asked me to inform the both of you that Yuan Gate has finally made a move."

"Oh?"

Lin Dong was slightly startled. He hurriedly said, "Yuan Gate has attacked?"

"No." Anran panted a couple of times. Her small face slightly altered as she said, "Yuan Gate did not attack our Dao Sect, but instead went to attack Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace. Base on the information we have obtained, Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace has suffered a series of continuous defeats. They are about to lose their sect!"

" Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace?"

Lin Dong and Ying Huanhuan were startled upon hearing this. The former's expression suddenly changed drastically.

"Brother Senior Lin Dong, sect master has sent me to ask you what should we do? Do we go and help Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace or do we guard Dao Sect?" Anran asked.

Lin Dong clenched his fists tightly as his eyes flashed anxiously. If they were to head to Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace, they would definitely end up splitting their forces. What would they do if they fell for Yuan Gate's trick to divert their forces away and Yuan Gate ended up taking the opportunity to attack Dao Sect? However, if they did not go... Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace would definitely be destroyed. At that time... Ling Qingzhu would likely be unable to escape this calamity.

Lin Dong was clearly unable to sit idly and do nothing when he thought about the prideful lady, whom he could not forget.

"Amongst the super sects in the Eastern Xuan Region, only our Dao Sect and Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace are left. Our enemy is Yuan Gate. Therefore, we can be said to each makeup half of an alliance. It would not benefit our Dao Sect if they were destroyed." A faint voice was transmitted from behind as Lin Dong's eyes flashed.

"But..."

Lin Dong turned his head and looked at Ying Huanhuan's pretty face. The latter glanced at him before immediately turning her head away and said, "I can place a spatial imprint in Dao Sect. We can immediately tear open space and hurry back if any unexpected changes occur. There should be enough time to do so."

Lin Dong briefly hesitated. However, he was not an indecisive person. He quickly weighed the situation and nodded. "Anran, inform sect master that we will leave and reinforce Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace!"

"Understood!"

Anran hurriedly replied, before she swiftly turned around and left. Soon after, an urgent bell resounded across the entire Dao Sect.

Lin Dong looked at Dao Sect, which had fallen into an uproar. He let out a deep breath and looked at Ying Huanhuan. After a little hesitation, he said, "Why don't you remain behind and guard Dao Sect?"

Ying Huanhuan's pretty eyes looked at him. Her eyes caused Lin Dong to laugh dryly in an uneasy manner. Soon after, she finally extended her icy hand and gently grabbed Lin Dong's arm. An unusually pretty smile was suddenly revealed on her frosty and pretty face. However, before Lin Dong could become intoxicated by this brilliant smile, her drawn out voice reached his ears, causing his head to be immediately covered in perspiration.

"I also wish to go. Additionally... I want to meet that girl call Ling Qingzhu. Back then, I only saw her from afar and did not manage to get a clear look..."

1197 - Chapter 1195: Error In Judgement

Blue sky and green land. Majestic mountains extended to the ends of one's sight like giant dragons. This vast land was a paradise.

Ah!

However, now that the fires of war had spread across the Eastern Xuan Region, even this paradise had not been spared. Its peace and tranquility did not last for long, before a miserable cry suddenly tore apart the heavens.

If one looked towards the origin of the cry, one would see the surging black clouds in the distant sky. These black clouds gave off an endless aura of evilness.

Within these black clouds, one could see an incomparably enormous light screen. Countless enormous islands floated in the sky inside this light screen. Mists lingered on the islands while cranes spread their wings. It was peaceful, however, such peace appeared exceptionally fragile within the thick evilness that wrapped around it.

Countless screams continuously emerged from the evil aura. If one took a closer look, one would see figures that seemingly blotted the sky within the black clouds. These figures all wore the same clothes. Moreover, there was a black and white symbol on their chests. This was the mark of the Yuan Gate, and these people were all Yuan Gate disciples.

These Yuan Gate disciples were currently viciously staring at the mountainous islands within the light screen. Evil black lights flitted across the depths of their eyes, a look that appeared rather sinister and terrifying. From the looks of it, the former arrogance of the Yuan Gate disciples was no longer present.

Outside the tremendous light screen, one could see several figures dressed differently from the Yuan Gate disciples. They seemed to be resisting the advance of the black clouds. Boundless Yuan Power erupted, however they would occasionally be enveloped by the frightening attacks that swept out from the black clouds as mournful cries rang out in succession.

Although they were doing their best to resist, it was obvious that their defences had completely crumbled under the overwhelming offensive of the Yuan Gate.

Blade light swept past as fresh blood danced in the air. It was miserable to the extreme.

"Fellow disciples, protect our Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace. Kill the Yuan Gate dogs!" A figure with scarlet red eyes roared at the heavens. His roar was filled with despair and thick hatred.

"Attack!"

The Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace disciples at his side also howled. Waves of attacks flew towards the black clouds, causing miserable screams to emerge.

Their attacks roused the ferocity of even more Yuan Gate disciples. The black aura in their eyes flashed as their attacks grew fiercer. Those Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace disciples were immediately slaughtered as fresh blood seem to dye the sky red.

At the center of the black clouds, several figures watched Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace that was protected within the sect protection formation with detached eyes. This was their final defence. As long as this formation was broken, Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace would be completely exposed to the butcher's knife of their Yuan Gate.

"Speed up the attacks and destroy the formation." The figure at the front indifferently said.

"Yes first elder!"

The Yuan Gate experts to the side immediately received his order and loud shouts sounded out. Countless Yuan Power pillars gushed out from the black clouds. Flickering black light could be faintly seen within the Yuan Power.

Thump thump thump!

Powerful attacks blasted the formation, immediately causing ripples to form, while the glowing patterns on the formation dimmed.

"Hehe, don't worry first elder. From the looks of it, Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace's formation will not last for long." An elder behind the first elder laughed and said.

"Yesterday, the master of Nine Heavens Supreme Purity palace was seriously injured by first elder and has likely died. Moreover, the numerous powerful elders have suffered substantial injuries. There are only a few younger generation members left in Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace. Hence, it will be difficult to stop our Yuan Gate's attacks."

The black mists dispersed, revealing first elder's figure. His had a set of deep set eyes and looked like a skeleton. Thick black light was present within those eyes. He shook his head upon hearing these words and said, "Do not underestimate Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace. According to what I know, there is perhaps a great secret hidden within the palace."

"Oh?"

The elders behind him were taken aback. Their expressions were rather doubtful. It was obvious that they had never heard of this so called great secret.

"Hehe, do not ask me about it. Let's not mention myself, even the three sect masters do not know what it is." First elder faintly said.

"Since it is so important, why have the three sect masters not personally come?" One of the elders asked in a low voice.

"The three sect elders are currently at the most critical juncture of attacking the Reincarnation stage and cannot be distracted. This old man is enough to deal with such matters." First elder shook his head and replied.

"First elder is right, with you personally taking action, what can Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace amount to." Praised and laughter sounded out.

"After dealing with Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace, only Dao Sect is left. This most loathsome Dao Sect, the three sect masters have said that they will personally deal with them when they are out. Heh heh, this is truly a blessing for Dao Sect." First elder laughed sinisterly.

"First elder, I've heard that the Dao Sect's Lin Dong has returned and seems to be rather powerful. Even Zhao Kui has been killed by him."

"Oh? The ant that was driven out of the Eastern Xuan Region like a homeless dog by our Dao Sect? Powerful? Hehe, Zhao Kui was only able to advance to the Samsara stage after using numerous methods. With such weak and superficial strength, this old man could have easily annihilated him. It's good that he has been finished off by Lin Dong. This will allow Yuan Gate to stop losing face."

At this point, a sinister smile suddenly surfaced on first elder's face, "As for that Lin Dong, this old man will make him understand; three years ago, our Yuan Gate was able to beat him like a stray dog. Three years later, we can similarly make him beg for forgiveness like a dog!"

"Haha, first elder is right."

The crowd of Yuan Gate elders all burst in laughter, laughter that was filled with a twisted killing intent.

......

On a majestic floating island within the enormous formation, countless Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace disciples nervously watched the continuously shuddering formation. The gazes that looked outside the formation were filled with hatred.

"All disciples set up your arrays. If the great sect protecting formation is broken, immediately activate the arrays and receive our enemies!"

A clear voice wrapped by boundless Yuan Power echoed in the sky above the island, transmitting to the entire Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace.

"Understood!"

Countless Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace disciples replied in unison. Soon after, they looked towards the sky where a thin and beautiful figure stood. She wore a green dress and her fine black hair swayed gently as a breeze blew past. Her thin figure seemed as if it would be blown away with the wind.

As one looked towards her face, one would discover that it was exceedingly familiar. That exquisite and pretty face belonged to the young lady who had followed Lin Dong and the rest as they charged out from the Hundred Empire War, Su Rou.

However, on the pretty face of the girl that was once so weak that even her words were rather timid, was a toughness and determination that she had not possessed back then.

The young girl from back then finally had the ability to shoulder great responsibility!

"Little sister disciple Su Rou."

A figure descended and appeared at Su Rou's side. She watched the endlessly trembling great formation with worry and said, "If this continues, we will not last for long."

Su Rou's small hands tightly clenched as she gritted her teeth and replied, "No matter what, we must endure until senior sister Qingzhu completes the inheritance process! Else the efforts of palace master and the rest will be completely wasted!"

"Yes."

That Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace disciple nodded. Soon after, she looked towards the ancient temple at the center of the island and softly said, "But even if senior sister Qingzhu completes the inheritance process... even palace master and the elders were completely defeated by Yuan Gate."

"Senior sister."

Su Rou gently glanced at the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace disciple and said, "No matter the outcome, our Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace swears to fight to the last person!"

"Yes!"

When she saw the determination on Su Rou's face, that senior sister's eyes reddened as she gritted her teeth and nodded. She swiftly descended to command the numerous Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace disciples.

Su Rou gazed at her back and softly sighed in her heart as tiredness was revealed in her eyes. In a short few days, the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace master and elders had all been defeated by the enemy and sustained severe injuries. The entire sect was being managed by some extremely popular disciples, and for them, the pressure was rather great.

Su Rou pursed her lips. Soon after, she tightly clenched her tiny fists with all her might, completely suppressing the weakness in her heart. She still remembered that there was once a person back then in the Hundred Empire War, a person from a low rank empire who had overcome all the obstacles in his way, and finally became the most dazzling existence in the Hundred Empire War. He had taught her how to bravely advance without the fear of death for the sake of protecting something.

"Big brother Lin Dong, the current me is no longer afraid of anything. To protect Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace, I will not fear any foe!" Su Rou smiled a little, before she slowly lifted her head. Under the glow of the setting sun, her small pretty face appeared exceptionally divine.

Buzz!

The trembling of the formation in the sky became increasingly violent, and even cracks had stealthily started to appear.

The countless Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace disciples below tightly gripped the weapons in their hands at this moment, while the Yuan Power within their bodies started to surge like floodwaters.

Bang!

Reflected in countless eyes, Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace final protection formation finally completely shattered as black clouds that covered the sky swept forth.

"Senior sister and brother disciples. Our bodies may die, but the palace gates can never fall!"

*goosebumps*

Su Ruo watched the incoming black clouds that blotted the sky. Tears rolled down from her large eyes, but her somewhat hoarse shout resounded across the entire area.

Scarlet red rose in the eyes of countless Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace disciples, before they swept forth like a flood.

"Our bodies may die but the palace gates can never fall!"

"Attack!"

Fighting noises filled the sky as the sun set. A scene that was extremely bitter.

At a place even further away, several shooting stars had already pushed their speeds to the limit as they frantically hurried towards Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace.

1198 - Chapter 1196: Crisis At Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace

Ch!

The sharp edge of the sword was accompanied by wild Yuan Power as it whistled past. Fresh blood splashed in all directions as many figures spat out blood and flew backwards. Their bodies twitched and quickly became ice-cold. In their eyes was a trace of despair.

Countless figures seemed to fill the sky and cover the land as they swept out from within the black clouds. They were like locusts as they charged into the huge island floating in the sky. Ferocious battle cries resounded over the entire place.

Miserable cries and fresh blood added a layer of misery to the land.

Su Rou held the longsword in her hand. With a slash, she killed over a dozen Yuan Gate disciples around her. Her green dress was also dyed in blood. That small and pretty face of hers looked at the blood red floor as intense grief flashed across her eyes.

"All disciples, protect the main palace!"

Su Rou cried out. Majestic Yuan Power surged and she once again caused the many Yuan Gate experts around her to spit out blood and fly backwards. However, a pale look emerged on her face in the face of the flood like attacks.

"Understood!"

Countless figures around her cried out in unison. They formed a huge array that surrounded the palace, blocking the Yuan Gate's flood like attacks that came at them from all directions.

However, each time the Yuan Gate disciples charged forward, the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace disciples would leave behind a pile of corpses. After which, they were once again forced to pull back their line of defence.

Even though this was the case, not a single person withdrew. Although there was despair in their eyes, they did not show any signs of giving up. Every place had a pillar of faith that belonged to them alone. Just like how the Dao Sect disciples believed in Lin Dong, the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace disciples had a pillar of faith whom they fully believed in within their hearts.

That pillar of faith was called Ling Qingzhu.

She was the most outstanding person of Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace in the last thousand years. This was not something that only the disciples felt. Even the palace master and the many elders deeply believed this.

As long as she had yet to fall, Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace would be like the moon in the sky, an eternal existence which would never disappear.

......

The atmosphere within the simple yet imposing palace was peaceful, very different from the desperate battles that were spreading outside. Majestic Yuan Power gathered into many rivers that flowed within the entire hall. One could see countless flickering crystals within the Yuan Power rivers. Crystals that were as dazzling as diamonds.

These Yuan Power rivers gathered into an ancient and complex formation. There were dozens of elders seated around the formation. Their complexions were deathly pale. Majestic Yuan Power continuously surged out from within their bodies before gathering together and pouring into the ancient formation.

Yuan Power condensed into a green lotus at the middle of the formation. Atop the green lotus sat a lovely and beautiful figure. She had fine ink black hair. Her skin was snow white, and her eyebrows were bent like a willow leaf. Although there was a thin veil over her face, it was still possible to see its soul rendering outline.

At this moment, her slender hands had formed an extremely mysterious gesture. Her fingertips were touching each other, while her palms curved into an extraordinary arc. It was as though the entire world was contained within.

An indescribable ripple was stealthily being emitted.

A pretty middle-aged woman at the very front was staring intently at the extreme beauty at the middle of the formation. In the next moment, she suddenly bit the tip of her tongue and a mouthful of essence blood fell into the formation. After which, a thunderous cry sounded. "Qingzhu, feel the Zenith!"

Grug!

The dozen surrounding elders likewise spat out a mouthful of essence blood as the auras on their bodies rapidly weakened. Their originally white hair gradually withered and even fell off at this moment.

The huge and ancient formation seemed to be stealthily rotating at this moment. In the next instant, the extreme beauty inside suddenly trembled. One could see a radiance suddenly surface above her head. This light appeared extremely blurry and was only five feet in size. However, this tiny five feet radius contained an extremely ancient ripple, a hazy rapple that seemed to be primal chaos itself.

Wild joy was revealed on the defeated faces of the surrounding elders when they saw this scene, as murky tears rolled down their faces. In the end, they struggled to their feet and sincerely knelt towards the extreme beauty in the middle of the formation.

"Has it... really succeeded?"

The deathly pale pretty middle-aged woman watched this scene as her body shook with excitement. Without any concern for her rapidly whitening hair, she laughed out loud, "Haha, it has been a thousand years. My Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace finally has a disciple who has truly sensed the Zenith! All of us can die without regrets!"

Grug!

The pretty middle-aged woman once again spat out a mouthful of blood as her shrill laughter rang out and her body quickly collapsed. The other elders also slowly fell to the ground as their auras gradually disappeared.

Buzz.

The vast and endless Yuan Power rivers in the air suddenly came whistling downwards. Finally, it poured into the extreme beauty. Faced with the influx of power that even an ordinary Samsara stage expert would not be able to endure, the white clothed lady actually managed to directly absorbed all of it.

"Swoosh."

The great beauty suddenly opened her tightly shut eyes as the Yuan Power river poured into her body. Those eyes of hers were like the deep ocean, clear and boundaryless. However, there was also a unique ripple within them. This ripple seemed to ride above the world.

However, the ripple was only present for a moment before disappearing. Soon after, her figure appeared beside the rapidly aging middle-aged beauty. She hurriedly helped the latter up and anxiously cried, "Teacher!"

The pretty middle-aged woman slowly opened her eyes after Ling Qingzhu cried out. She looked at the red eyed great beauty with pleased eyes. The blood at the corner of her lips caused her to appear exceptionally miserable. "Qingzhu, you have really succeeded..."

Who else in this Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace would be addressed in such a manner other than Ling Qingzhu?

"Teacher, how are you feeling?" Ling Qingzhu tightly hugged the middle-aged beauty. At this moment, her voice had become a little choked despite her usual cool and indifferent character.

"Ha ha, I have already passed on my entire life's cultivation to you. I'm afraid that it will be difficult to keep this life of mine." The pretty middle-aged woman slowly extended her hand and wiped away Ling Qingzhu's tears and said, "There is no need to be sad. Being able to witness you sensing the Zenith before I die is already my greatest achievement."

"Teacher, you will be okay." Beads of tears fell from Ling Qingzhu's eyes as she softly sobbed.

"Foolish child. This body of mine was seriously injured to begin with. I am already very satisfied to have been able to do something for you at this final moment."

The pretty woman's face was warm and gentle. She glanced at Ling Qingzhu before she suddenly said, "The person who took your virginity back then is that Lin Dong from Dao Sect, right?"

"Ah?"

Ling Qingzhu was stunned. However, she bit her red lips tightly and refused to speak.

"You visited the Great Yan Empire annually for the last three years. Do you really think that teacher does not know what you went to do?" The pretty middle-aged woman softly said. "I only did not expect that there would actually come a day where this aloof and proud disciple of mine would do such things for a man. That little brat is really blessed."

"I... he helped me back at the Unique Devil Region. I... I merely wanted to return this favor. Teacher, please do not think more of it. Qingzhu does not have much hopes when it comes to romance. I only wish to ensure Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace prospers forever." Ling Qingzhu softly said.

"You foolish girl. I knew what happened ever since you returned from the Great Yan Empire back then. Yet, you were incredibly stubborn and refused to mention the name of the person who took your virginity. Isn't this because you are afraid that teacher will tear that person into pieces in anger? Aih, but by taking your virginity back then, that fellow also completely ruined the Great Purity Skill that you practiced so hard for so many years. That is something essential to sensing the Zenith!" The pretty middle-aged woman sighed.

"Teacher, it is impossible for everything to be perfect in this world. Although the Great Purity Skill that I had practiced was ruined, I also ended up gaining a blessing from this disaster and successfully sensed the Zenith. Just who can clearly distinguish between blessing and disaster?" Ling Qingzhu said.

"You are still protecting him even till now. You have tried to sense the Zenith for many years. That little fellow is greatly responsible for the fact that you were only able to touch it now."

The pretty middle-aged woman laughed bitterly. Soon after, she sighed and said, "Hopefully that little fellow is indeed worthy of you. You have felt the Zenith. Although this is only the initial stage, your future accomplishments will be limitless."

"Qingzhu, do you know what is the greatest secret hidden by our Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace?" The middle-aged woman was quiet for a moment before she suddenly asked.

"No." Ling Qingzhu shook her head. There was a somewhat lost expression in her pretty eyes. Even with her position in Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace, she was still not completely aware of its secret. From this, one could tell that this so called secret was extremely well hidden.

"Hehe, this matter has been passed on verbally from one palace master to another in Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace since the first generation. Our Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace has another name during in the distant past."

"It was called... Zenith Palace."

"Zenith Palace?" Ling Qingzhu was slightly startled. She quickly shook her head. Although she had read many ancient texts, she had never read of the existence of this great sect during those ancient times.

"Truth be told, Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace does not have the qualifications to call itself the successor to Zenith Palace. Of course, you can perhaps now be considered to have barely touched the path of Zenith Palace. However, you cannot call yourself a member of Zenith Palace." The pretty middle-aged woman said.

"There has only been one member of this Zenith Palace since that ancient era."

"One member?" Ling Qingzhu frowned and asked, "Who?"

"The person who stood at the peak of this world... the great Symbol Ancestor!" An extremely fanatical respect suddenly rose within the pretty middle-aged woman's eyes.

"Symbol Ancestor?"

Ling Qingzhu's pretty figure shook and her expression finally altered. The peak expert, who had once led the countless lives of this world to fight the evil Yimo, was actually the founder of this Zenith Palace?

"Zenith Palace was not created by the Symbol Ancestor. However, this name originated from him. Even we do not know whether the so-called Zenith Palace is a sect or whether it represents an even greater secret..."

"The Symbol Ancestor can be considered a member of Zenith Palace. Amongst his eight great disciples, also known as the eight ancient masters, the Ice Master can be perhaps be considered half a member. The remaining seven masters cannot meet the criteria. However, I believe that even they might not be clearly aware of the meaning of this 'Zenith Palace'. This seemed to be the greatest hidden secret in this world."

"From a certain point of view, you can also be considered the ninth disciple of the Symbol Ancestor."

Ling Qingzhu was startled. This matter was far too mysterious. On top of being baffling, she had actually ended up gaining a connection with the expert who stood at the peak of the world.

"Cough."

The pretty middle-aged woman coughed violently while she uttered these words. Blood continued to seep out from her lips and the remaining life in her eyes rapidly disappeared.

"Do not cry Qingzhu. You must promise me that you will ensure that our Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace will continue on for tens of thousands of years. It must not end at my hands!" The pretty middle-aged woman tightly grabbed Ling Qingzhu's hands at the very last moment as she uttered these last few words. The life within the latter's eyes also completely disappeared.

"Teacher!"

Ling Qingzhu cried out in grief. She finally could not resist jumping onto the pretty middle-aged woman's arms as she weeped without end.

The seriously injured elders in the palace revealed an expression of great sadness and quietly sobbed.

"Qingzhu, now is not the time to grief. Our Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace is facing the danger of being destroyed. You need to fight in order to prevent our destruction!" An elder said in a deep voice while suppressing the injuries within her body.

Ling Qingzhu's hand gently wiped off the tears on her face. After which, she knelt down towards the now ice-cold body of the pretty middle-aged lady. She respectfully kowtowed three times. Those crystal like tears fell onto the ground, leaving water stains.

"Teacher, you can be rest assured that the palace gates will never fall even if Qingzhu dies!"

Ling Qingzu slowly clenched her slender jadelike hand as tiny veins protruded on the surface of her skin. Soon after, she suddenly stood up. Her hand held a longsword as her body turned into a ray of light. The ray of light tore through the doors of the palace while accompanied by an overflowing aura of sharpness. After which, she charged into the blood rain that permeated the sky.

Amidst the bloody fights across the sky, that slender figure appeared like a slowly blooming flower within the flames. It would ultimately turn into ashes, but it was duty bound to never look back.

1199 - Chapter 1197: Zenith Palace

Swoosh!

Majestic Yuan Power erupted from within Su Rou's body as the longsword in her hand transformed into countless sharp sword glows, killing the dozen attacking Yuan Gate disciples around her.

However, the Yuan Power within her body was clearly unable to endure for long in the face of the flood like attacks. That pretty face of hers was now filled with paleness.

Even though waves of terrible fatigue spread from within her body, Su Rou still tightly clenched her teeth as she looked at the corpses that covered the ground. Both of her eyes were red while helplessness rose inside her heart.

The attackers were currently still ordinary Yuan Gate disciples. The extremely frightening elders were simply watching their resistance in an indifferent manner. Once these elders attacked, it was likely that the defences of Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace would collapse almost immediately.

Currently, they were merely enjoying the frantic struggling of Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace just before it was destroyed.

"Junior sister Su Rou, careful!"

An urgent shout suddenly rang out while Su Rou was feeling slightly dazed. She abruptly regained her focus. The pores on her body shrunk as she saw three sharp sword shadows, accompanied by extremely violent Yuan Power, abruptly arrive.

These three attacks were incomparably deadly. The ones who had attacked were clearly genuine Yuan Gate experts, and each one was not weaker than Su Rou. The sneak attacks of the trio sealed off all of Su Rou's escape routes. Moreover, given how exhausted the latter was, it was not possible for her to block the attacks.

Su Rou was also aware her own condition. She watched as the sharp sword shadows rapidly magnified in her eyes, while helplessness and distress surfaced on her lips. Was this the fate of Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace?

"Swoosh!"

The sharp attacks arrived in an instant. However, a green light suddenly pierced the air just as the attacks were about to hit. As the green light flashed past, the three perfect Profound Life stage Yuan Gate experts burst into a bloody fog without being able to let out a scream.

Bang bang!

The momentum of the green light did not diminish after sweeping past the three Yuan Gate experts. The many Yuan Gate disciples behind the trio were all eliminated by the sharp green light. In an instant, a huge empty space appeared in the Yuan Gate's flood like offensive.

The sudden appearance of this powerful attack also caused the fighting that permeated the sky to pause. Su Rou and the other Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace disciples were momentarily stunned. After which, they were joyfully surprised to see a drifting beauty wearing a white dress. Longsword in hand, she slowly arrived. Her originally cold demeanor was currently piercingly icy.

"Senior sister Qingzhu!"

Countless Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace disciples immediately cried out as they gazed upon the figure. Their originally dispirited morale was greatly raised.

"Senior sister!"

Su Rou looked at the white clothed lady that had slowly come to her side. Although the latter still wore a veil, it was possible for Su Rou to detect the coldness and killing intent on Qingzhu's face.

"Junior sisters, it has been tough on all of you." Qingzhu looked at Su Rou's weary face. After which, she glanced at the injury-riddled Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace disciples. The jadelike hand which gasped the longsword gently trembled as she slowly said.

"Senior sister, protecting Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace is also our duty." Su Rou shook her head and said.

Ling Qingzhu lightly nodded. She lifted her head to look at the sky full of black clouds. Yuan Gate disciples continuously rushed over from within the black clouds. She could see a couple of elderly figures at the middle of the black clouds. A powerful pressure spread from their bodies, enveloping the entire Nine Heavens Serene Purity Palace. They were the true threat.

"Ha ha, someone decent has finally appeared. Eh? Where is that palace master of your Nine Heavens Serene Purity Palace?"

The Yuan Gate first elder looked at Qingzhu from the sky and laughed faintly. However, he quickly sighed, "Oh, I forgot that she was seriously injured by me. Perhaps she is already dead?"

Countless Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace disciples stared at the Yuan Gate first elder in rage as their bodies shook with anger.

"Are you the one who injured teacher?"

Ling Qingzhu's eyes were as chilly as the cold moon as she stared at the Yuan Gate first elder. A frightening aura suddenly unfurled from within her body and dashed into the sky.

The strength of that aura had already reached the Samsara stage. Moreover, for some unknown reason, this mere Samsara stage aura gave off a faint feeling of danger, a danger even greater than those peak experts who had touched Reincarnation.

"Oh?"

The Yuan Gate first elder lifted his brow after he felt Ling Qingzhu's aura and coldly smiled, "From the looks of it, your palace master has passed on all her Yuan Power to you just before she died. You are really extraordinary. There is a ninety percent chance of such an inheritance process failing, yet, you actually succeeded."

"However, so what if you managed to obtain her power?"

A mocking look was revealed in the Yuan Gate first elder's eyes as he continued, "Even your palace master was defeated by me. Do you think a younger generation member like yourself is a match for this old man?"

Ling Qingzhu's pretty autumn water like eyes quietly stared at the Yuan Gate first elder. Those extremely cold eyes of hers caused even the latter to frown slightly. Soon after however, he icily smiled, shook his head and waved his hand, "Kill her."

"Understood!"

A Yuan Gate elder behind him respectfully responded. After which, the elder slowly stepped forward with an indifferent expression. A frighteningly monstrous aura spread as he walked, while an evil black light flashed deep within his eyes.

The strength of this Yuan Gate elder was clearly at the Samsara stage. Moreover, the strength of his aura was clearly far greater than Zhao Kui, whom Lin Dong had killed.

Evidently, Yuan Gate had invested a great deal in order to eliminate Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace.

"Youngling, you should quickly surrender and make Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace submit to our Yuan Gate. Otherwise, nothing will be left of your Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace!" The Yuan Gate elder stared at Ling Qingzhu with a pair of dark and cold eyes as he frostily shouted.

However, Ling Qingzhu's expression grew increasingly cold in response. She took a step forward and the longsword in her hand suddenly slashed forward.

Buzz!

The Yuan Power in the area suddenly surged as the sword was swung. A green ray of light penetrated through the void at an indescribable speed, and even space itself seemed to have been cut apart in that moment.

"Careful!"

The pupils of the Yuan Gate first elder abruptly shrunk upon seeing this as he sternly cried out.

The hairs on the body of the Yuan Gate elder suddenly stood up as a feeling of intense danger flashed across his heart. Vast and mighty Yuan Power instantly wrapped around him like an iron wall.

"Swoosh!"

The green light beam descended just as his defence was formed. After which, it swept past. The surging Yuan Power and the expression on the face of the Yuan Gate elder immediately froze!

Crack.

A faint sound was suddenly transmitted over from the majestic Yuan Power defence. After which, countless pairs of eyes were stunned to see cracks rapidly extend on it. In the end, the incomparably tough defence fell apart with a final bang.

While this happened, the body of the Yuan Gate elder inside also popped into bloody mist...

"Hss!"

The sound of cold air being inhaled echoed within the area. No one could have expected that a Samsara stage super expert would be killed by Ling Qingzhu in a single strike.

"Swoosh."

As the bloody mist rose, a Yuan Spirit dyed in black light fled from within it. His sharp and miserable cry resounded across the sky, "You little slut! How dare you destroy my body. I will never let you off!"

"Humph, useless thing." A cold glint flashed within the eyes of the first elder. With a wave of his sleeve, the Yuan Spirit was kept inside the sleeve. After which, his dark and sinister eyes focused on the longsword wielding Ling Qingzhu below. The latter's eyes were still cold, but a faint paleness had flashed across her face. It was obvious that the powerful attack from earlier had consumed a significant amount of energy.

"You are indeed worthy of being the most outstanding disciple in the history of Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace. It is likely that even your teacher cannot not compare to you!"

"However, do you think that you alone can save Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace today?!"

"All Yuan Gate disciples listen up! Wash Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace in blood!" The first elder waved his hand in a fit of rage. His voice was filled with brutal murderous intent.

"Understood!"

The Yuan Gate disciples let out an earthshaking shout upon hearing the first elder's furious cry, while murderous desire filled the sky.

Su Rou clenched her teeth after seeing Yuan Gate's offensive surge over again. She immediately led everyone to block the attack.

"Junior sister."

However, she was stopped by Ling Qingzhu. The latter glanced at the flood like attacks of the Yuan Gate disciples and softly said, "Lead the disciples and retreat. I will cover your backs."

"Senior sister Qingzhu!"

Su Rou was alarmed. Although Ling Qingzhu had displayed astonishing strength earlier, Yuan Gate was overwhelming. Moreover, the most formidable Yuan Gate first elder had yet to take action. How could Ling Qingzhu stop all of them alone?

"Senior sister, we aren't afraid of death. Allow us to remain behind and share the fate of Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace!" The surrounding Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace disciples hurriedly said.

"If all of you die, Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace will cease to exist..."

Longsword in hand, Ling Qingzhu clenched her other hand and a simple looking token appeared within it. After which, her cold voice spread, "With my position as the new palace master of Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace, I order all of you to withdraw immediately. Those who disobey will be expelled from the sect!"

"Senior sister!"

Tears began to gather in the eyes of countless Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace disciples as they involuntarily knelt down. The sight of this black sea of people was extremely spectacular.

"Listen to me if you do not wish for my death to be in vain."

A crystal tear seemed to fall under the veil, but was quickly scattered by the wind. Subsequently, she lifted her head and slowly headed in the direction of the Yuan Gate's flood like offensive. The thin sword wielding figure appeared lonely but determined under the setting sun.

"Qingzhu may die, but the sect will never fall"

Qingzhu lifted her head. Her cold voice contained an unyielding will as it resounded across the sky.

"You do have a backbone."

The Yuan Gate first elder laughed in a darkly sinister manner as endless brutality surged in his eyes. Soon after, he waved his hand as an ice-cold voice spread.

"Kill! Do not allow a single one to remain!"

1200 - Chapter 1198: Lonely Beauty Faces The Enemy Alone

"Attack!"

The astonishingly evil aura seemed to cause the entire area to become dark and gloomy. Yuan Gate disciples swept forth like locusts, scarlet eyed as they wielded the long swords in their hands and charged towards the stunning beauty that was slowly walking towards them.

However, this intimidating sight did not hinder her at all. Those beautiful limpid autumn water eyes were clear and cold, completely without unnecessary emotion. The thin gauze that covered her face faintly outlined her absolute beauty, causing even the evil aura that filled the area to pause for a moment.

In the face of the flood like attacks of countless Yuan Gate disciples, that beautiful figure was like a tree that stood before the flood. It seemed weak, but had a suppleness that could not be shaken.

Behind her, the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace disciples gazed at the figure of this soul stirring beauty with red eyes. Some of the female disciples could not help but cry.

"Green Lotus Thousand Sword Art!"

Ling Qingzhu finally stopped walking and stood in place as boundless Yuan Power unfurled, transforming into countless green light swords in the sky above. With a gentle wave of her jadelike hand, sharp wind noises immediately sounded in the area. Countless light swords seemed to cover the sky as they shot forth, ferociously smashing into the flood like wave of Yuan Gate disciples.

"Ah!"

Miserable shrieks rang out as fresh blood spurted, dyeing the ground red. The flood like offense of Yuan Gate had been forcibly stopped by a single Ling Qingzhu at this moment.

In the sky, the Yuan Gate first elder observed the heavy losses due to the deaths and injuries of the Yuan Gate disciples with detached eyes. Black light surged within his eyes, but he did not feel any regret at such losses. The entire Yuan Gate was clearly very different from before.

"Cheng Pu, Wang Su, Su Li. The three of you will stop her. Be careful, this little one's attacks are somewhat strange. Do not be as useless as Xu Ling." However being stopped by Ling Qingzhu was after all something that this Yuan Gate first elder did not wish to see. After pondering in silence for a while, he coldly commanded.

"Yes!"

Upon his hearing his words, three sinister looking elders behind responded. Their auras were completely the same as the Xu Ling who had previously been killed by Ling Qingzhu. Evidently, they were also pinnacle experts within Yuan Gate.

The three moved simultaneously. In the next instant, they appeared in front of the Yuan Gate disciples. With cold snorts, they attacked at the same time. The black light in their eyes surged as Yuan Power that covered the sky spread, transforming into layer upon layer of light screens that completely blocked the light swords that were shooting over from all directions.

"Massacre Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace!"

The trio coldly shouted. The eyes of the Yuan Gate disciples, who had been stopped, immediately turned scarlet red as they responded. They immediately charged towards the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace disciples behind Ling Qingzhu.

Upon seeing this, Ling Qingzhu gently gritted her teeth. However, just as she was about to move, the sound of wind was heard, and those three Yuan Gate elders had already surrounded her, sealing her movement.

"Get lost!" A clear voice containing slight rage emerged from behind the thin veil. Ling Qingzhu tightly gripped her long sword as ice-cold killing intent flitted across her beautiful eyes.

"Humph, your many Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace elders have all been defeated by us. What does a youngster like you dare to do?" The three Yuan Gate elders merely sneered. Without giving Ling Qingzhu any time to respond, boundless Yuan Power rushed forth as fingers thrust at the air. Yuan Power transformed into three titanic fingers that powerfully pushed down onto Ling Qingzhu.

Bang!

The ground within a ten thousand feet radius had already crumbled before the giant fingers landed. Enormous cracks spread outwards like the deep abyss.

Ling Qingzhu silently observed these powerful attacks. In the next moment, her slender jadelike hands suddenly came together as resplendent green light surged out from within her body like floodwaters. A huge green lotus swiftly started to take shape above her head.

Bang!

The three giant fingers that seemed to be able to raise the sky heavily landed on the green lotus as berserk Yuan Power exploded.

"Break!"

A clear shout abruptly emerged, and the green lotus started to revolve. Petals flickered with incomparably sharp and cold light, and even space itself seemed to be sliced apart. The three titanic fingers were shredded to pieces as the green lotus spun.

Upon seeing this, the three elders' eyes hardened. Ling Qingzhu's aura was merely at the Samsara stage, how could her attacks be so powerful?

"Swish!"

While they puzzled over this in their hearts, the green lotus had already ripped the three giant fingers to shreds. Next, it transformed into a flash of green light that headed straight for the trio.

"Humph!"

"Great Yuan Heaven Slash!"

When they saw this, the trio's eyes turned cold. Each furiously chopped downwards with one hand. Boundless Yuan Power surged, transforming into three giant blades that ripped through space and viciously landed on the green lotus.

Bang!

The green lotus was unable to bear the destructive forces from the trio and ultimately exploded. However, when the green lotus exploded, a flash of green light abruptly swept out from within it. In the blink of an eye, it had already appeared in front of the three Yuan Gate elders like a ghost.

"Not good!"

As green light was reflected in the three elder's eyes, an extremely intense feeling of danger immediately rose in their hearts. Beast like roars emerged from their throats as the evil black light in their eyes abruptly surged.

"Swish!"

The trio attacked in fear and anger, while their hands turned completely pitch-black. Devil Qi swirled around their hands which were quick as lightning as they furiously swatted at the green
light.

"Buzz!"

Green light flickered, revealing an absolutely gorgeous figure. Primal chaos seemed to flit across her autumn water like eyes at this moment as three sword lights swept out with a jerk of her jadelike hand.

Ch ch!

The lovely green light figure brushed past the three Yuan Gate elders, before slowly returning her long sword into its sheath. A line of blood appeared on each of the trio's throats and fresh blood immediately spurted out as their heads flew into the air.

Swish!

As heads flew, three Yuan Spirits flew out in terror, intending to escape. However, Ling Qingzhu was prepared this time. Her eyes turned cold as three incomparably formidable sword strikes pierced the three Yuan Spirits, destroying them.

In a flash, another three Samsara stage super experts had been defeated at Ling Qingzhu's hands. Moreover, she was even more ruthless this time, and had even destroyed her opponent's Yuan Spirits. There was no mercy at all.

"Urgh."

However, when Ling Qingzhu finished off the trio, a soft and muffled groan emerged from under the thin veil. Three black hand shaped marks had appeared on her shoulder, and bright red blood had dyed the veil red.

Ling Qingzhu ignored the blood at the corner of her mouth. She merely slowly lifted her head as she firmly stared at the Yuan Gate first elder watching her with indifferent eyes from atop the black clouds. Amongst these Yuan Gate experts, he was the only person who gave her a feeling of extreme danger.

"To have reached this level at such an age, your are likely the only one who deserves the title of the number one younger generation member in the Eastern Xuan Region. Compared to you, the so called three little kings of our Yuan Gate are truly a joke." The Yuan Gate first elder emotionlessly said.

"Number one younger generation member..."

Upon hearing this title, Ling Qingzhu's usually cool and cold eyes finally turned a little absent-minded for a moment as scenes from three years ago flashed past in her mind.

In that Unique Devil Region, a youngster drenched in blood held a long spear as he proudly faced the three great Yuan Gate sect masters. That battle had shocked the entire Eastern Xuan Region.

"You are wrong. I'm afraid I will never have a chance to be number one. I might die here today, however..."

An absolutely beautiful smile seemed to appear under Ling Qingzhu's veil, "I believe that in future, there will similarly be someone who will annihilate your Yuan Gate!"

"Is that so?" The Yuan Gate first elder smiled in a mocking manner. Soon after, he said, "This old one is called Lu Feng. The current you has the qualifications to know this name."

"Although I know that many young people in the Eastern Xuan Region have been captivated by you, you have no appeal in this old man's eyes. Do not naively believe that I will show mercy when I attack."

Lu Feng finally slowly stepped out from the black clouds. Black light frantically gathered in the depths of this pupils, while Devil Qi that could fill the sky gathered behind him. It covered the sky, concealing even the sun.

Evidently, this Yuan Gate first elder finally could not help but personally take action.

As she felt the astonishing pressure from Lu Feng's body, Ling Qingzhu's slender and lovely figure slightly trembled. Soon after, she looked back at the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace disciples that were slowly being pushed back as they fought. Her jadelike hands slowly clenched tightly as the long sword in her hand was pointed at Lu Feng.

What she needed to do now was to stall this Yuan Gate first elder. Or else, not a single one of the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace disciples would be able to leave.

"Don't worry, I will not let a single one of your Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace disciples escape."

As if he knew of Ling Qingzhu's thoughts, Lu Feng faintly smiled. His smile looked exceptionally sinister and brutal. These Yuan Gate elders, who normally looked somewhat respectable and holy, had now become the most cruel demons.

"Swish!"

Ling Qingzhu did not reply. Her figure turned into a streak of green as an unrivalled sword glint pierced towards Lu Feng like lightning.

Buzz!

The edge of her sword swept forth. However, just as it was about to touch Lu Feng, two withered fingers covered by black demonic patterns stopped it. Sparks erupted in all directions, but the sharp sword was unable to cause even the smallest injury.

"Heh."

The corners of Lu Feng's mouth lifted, revealing a malicious smile. His other hand formed a tightly clenched fist as layers of demonic patterns appeared on it. An extremely astonishing evil aura spread outwards.

Ling Qingzhu's eyes turned ice-cold. She gazed at Lu Feng's violent punch as she gritted her teeth, while a wondrous turbid light rapidly gushed out from the depths of her pupils.

Swoosh!

The demonic fist pierced through space and arrived. The vast and mighty Yuan Power on Ling Qingzhu's longsword suddenly completely disappeared, however, a peculiar lustre swept across the edge of the blade. The blade was inclined and ferociously thrust forward.

Ch!

Lu Feng's two fingers were instantly blow away as the longsword flew. Fresh blood spurted out as the sword charged towards his heart without stopping.

Bang!

However, just as the longsword was about to pierce Lu Feng's heart, the berserk without equal demonic fist had already landed on Ling Qingzhu's body. Devil Qi seemed to cover the sky as it swept forth and even space itself started to shatter.

Urgh.

A mouthful of fresh blood was vomited from Ling Qingzhu's mouth, while the tip of the sword which had pierced Lu Feng's chest was no longer able to move forward. Sadness flitted across her beautiful eyes as her figure catapulted backwards under the horrified gazes of the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace disciples behind. Blood blossomed, a sight that caused one grief.

"Senior sister Qingzhu!"

The numerous Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace disciples that were originally retreating immediately screamed loudly. They stopped retreating and instead desperately charged towards Ling Qingzhu as if they were mad.

"Humph."

Lu Feng glanced at the stumps that remained of his two chopped off fingers, before looking at the sword wound on his chest as an evil look involuntarily flashed within his eyes. With a grasp of his hand, Devil Qi surged forth, transforming into a ten thousand feet long devil knife. He waved his sleeve and the devil knife pierced through space, quick as lightning as it shot towards the injured Ling Qingzhu.

Ling Qingzhu bit down hard on her red lips as she watched the devil knife swiftly approach. Helplessness and despair flashed in those clear eyes hers. In the end, she had been defeated.

Was their Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace going to disappear like this under the butcher knife of Yuan Gate...

"Senior sister!"

Su Rou could only watch the beautiful lady, who seemed so fragile and about to wilt in the face of the approaching demonic knife, as tears involuntarily rolled down from her eyes. After which, she howled. Her voice was no longer as clear as it had been before, it was instead filled with matchless despair and sadness.

"Swish!"

As her howl echoed in the sky, an incomparably hurried wind sound immediately rang out in the area. Astonished gazes lifted one by one, only to see the a certain spot in the distance distort as a figure flickered and swept out.

Boom!

At this moment, the demonic knife fell with a boom. The ground instantly crumbled as giant cracks spread outwards like a spiderweb.

Countless horrified gazes looked towards the dusty area as the eyes of numerous Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace disciples instantly dimmed as if they had lost their final hope.

"Senior sister."

Su Rou slowly fell to her knees as she blankly stared at that far off spot. However, in her dazed state, she watched as the dust started to scatter, only to see a completely undamaged area on the broken ground. Moreover, Ling Qingzhu lay there unscathed!

"That's..."

A cry of surprise was suddenly heard. Su Rou hastily lifted her head, only to find a thin figure quietly standing some distance in front of Ling Qingzhu. The figure did not look big and strong, however, it had completely withstood everything that had been thrown at it.

"That's... Lin... big brother Lin Dong?!"

Su Rou blankly gazed at the vaguely familiar figure. In the next instant, she suddenly stood up as disbelief and indescribable joy gushed out on her pretty face.

Gasps successively sounded out behind her, causing Ling Qingzhu to slowly open her tightly shut eyes. She looked at the figure that had unknowingly appeared in front of her as she firmly bit her red lips. Blood flowed down from the corner of her mouth, but she forcibly endured the ripples in her heart and forced her gaze to slowly shift away from the figure's back.

In front of her, the figure was silent for quite some time. In the end, he slightly tilted his head back as he looked at the speechless figure behind him with a complicated gaze. Soon after, gentleness stealthily surged in his pitch-black eyes.

"Don't worry. With me around, no one can hurt you."

Upon hearing this somewhat hoarse and soft voice, even with Ling Qingzhu's cool and cold character, an unstoppable feeling of sourness rushed to the tip of her nose at this moment, while water started to gather in her eyes.

1201 - Chapter 1199: No One Can Hurt You

Demonic aura surged across the sky while the land collapsed. However, that skinny figure simply stood quietly in front. Meanwhile, those monstrous giant waves were all unable to reach him.

He turned his body before he uttered those words in a somewhat hoarse voice. After which, he walked and went beside Ling Qingzhu, whose head was tilted towards one side, before he looked at her blood stained veil. Meanwhile, there was still a familiar chillness on the latter's brows. However, this was different from the iciness of Ying Huanhuan. Her chillness contained an inborn pride and that was also perhaps the reason why she was so outstanding.

Ling Qingzhu also realized that that young man had walked to her side. Her water like eyes, which didn't reveal much emotions even when she was about to die, suddenly became a little chaotic. Clenching her hands, she firmly repressed her emotions and stopped herself from looking at that man, who appeared extremely dazzling at this moment.

Currently, his appearance was completely different from the miserable appearance he had three years ago.

While her mind was in a state of chaos, the young man in front of her bent his body, before he directly lifted her off the ground from her waist. The moment she left the ground, Ling Qingzhu felt her mind turn blank. A moment later, she recovered her senses before she began to struggle violently.

"Stop moving."

A somewhat low and deep voice was transmitted over, before Ling Qingzhu's delicate figure stiffened. Finally, she lifted her head. Immediately, a youthful face, which looked a lot more tough and mature compared to three years ago, was imprinted on her eyes.

Currently, the latter's brows were knitted. Moreover, his elegant and sharp demeanour even took Ling Qingzhu by surprise. The past three years seemed to have washed away his shell and gradually revealed the things that were hidden deep within his bones.

Ling Qingzhu clenched her teeth gently. However, as she was already wounded, her resistance slowly died down. Meanwhile, only her tightly clenched hands were proof of the ripples stirred in her heart.

"Lin... big brother Lin Dong?"

Su Rou and the many disciples from Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace were startled when they saw that young man, who was walking towards them with Ling Qingzhu in his arms. It was a long while later, before Su Rou suddenly came to her senses. Immediately, unconcealable wild joy surged onto her pretty face.

"Big brother Lin Dong, it's really you! You have returned to the Eastern Xuan Region?! I knew that you would come back!"

Lin Dong stopped in front of Su Rou. When he saw the joy on that pretty young lady's face, he involuntarily smiled. The timid and weak young lady from before had finally blossomed.

"Well done."

Lin Dong gently placed Ling Qingzhu down from his embrace. After which, he extended his hand and rubbed Su Rou's little head. The latter's face reddened immediately. However, this familiar action caused warmth to surface in her heart. Instantly, she felt as though all the fatigue within her body had disappeared.

"Cough." Beside them, Ling Qingzhu suddenly coughed softly. Meanwhile, a bright red colour surfaced under her veil. Clearly, Lu Feng's attacks had left her with severe injuries.

"Senior sister Qingzhu, are you alright?!"

Su Rou was greatly startled. The surrounding disciples from Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace also hurriedly surrounded her. Meanwhile, their eyes were all filled with anxiety.

Ling Qingzhu shook her head. She looked at her blood stained seniors and juniors, before she softly said, "Brace yourselves. Powerful foes remain at our doorsteps..."

After hearing her words, the crowd quickly snapped out of their joyous state. Immediately, all their faces darkened. After all, there was still a huge army from Yuan Gate on the outside, eyeing them with ill intent. Moreover, even Ling Qingzhu was defeated by the first elder of Yuan Gate. Therefore, they had essentially lost their final pillar of support.

"Leave everything else to my Dao Sect. All of you should just focus on protecting her."

Lin Dong glanced at Ling Qingzhu. Currently, the latter's eyes had regained some of its usual colour. However, she chose to avoid making eye contact with him. In fact, each time they were about to make eye contact, she would turn away immediately.

"Big brother Lin Dong... you... be careful. The first elder of Yuan Gate is extremely powerful." Su Rou bit her red lips. Although logically speaking, she felt that Lin Dong should think about escaping at a juncture like this, the blind faith she had in Lin Dong twisted the words she wanted to say.

"Friend from Dao Sect, on behalf of my Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace, Qingzhu would like to thank you for your help today. However, I hope that you will retreat if you are unable to handle them. After all, my Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace will not give in to Yuan Gate even at the cost of our lives." Ling Qingzhu lowered her pretty eyes and softly said.

By their side, Su Rou stuck her tongue out when she heard those words. However, she did not dare to speak up. After all, she had a close relationship with Ling Qingzhu and knew that there was a murky relationship between the two of them. In fact, over the past three years since Lin Dong left, she occasionally caught Ling Qingzhu falling into a daze during her training. Moreover, judging by her demeanor, it was clear that she was pining after someone.

Those incidents piqued Su Rou's curiosity. After all, Ling Qingzhu had a cool and aloof character, and she had strong mental fortitude. In fact, there were countless geniuses and monsters in the Eastern Xuan Region who were pining after her. However, none of them were able to make any headway. At times, Su Rou even thought that there was no man in this world, who could cause this haughty fairy like senior to behave like an ordinary little girl. As such, when she saw Ling Qingzhu acting in this manner, she felt great shock in her heart.

However, what puzzled her was that Ling Qingzhu chose to treat big brother Lin Dong like a stranger, even though there was clearly a relationship between the both of them.

Although she had her doubts, Ling Qingzhu clearly enjoyed an extremely high status in Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace. Hence, she did not dare to question her.

"Why are you calling me a friend from Dao Sect? Don't you know my name?" Lin Dong also lifted his brows when he heard Ling Qingzhu's words. Meanwhile, a trace of fury flashed across his eyes. Was this woman trying to provoke him on purpose?

Ling Qingzhu's eyes remained indifferent. She neither lifted her head nor did she reply.

Lin Dong snorted furiously after he saw her conduct. Immediately, he turned around and left. However, Ling Qingzhu involuntarily clenched her hand at this moment. Meanwhile, her teeth gently bit her red lips, which were hidden under her veil. However, she stubbornly remained quiet.

However, while she remained obstinate, Lin Dong, who had only taken two steps, suddenly turned around. Then, he directly flung his palm towards Ling Qingzhu's face, in front of many startled onlookers from Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace. Moreover, it looked as though he was lashing out in anger.

Ling Qingzhu's delicate figure shook when she detected the palm wind that was rushing over. She shut her pretty eyes and did not move.

"Rip."

Fingernails, which were accompanied by palm wind, brushed past Ling Qingzhu's face. After which, she suddenly felt a cooling sensation on her face. It turns out that the veil covering her face had been forcefully removed.

With the removal of her veil, her seemingly perfect pretty face hidden beneath was also exposed. At that moment, it seemed as though the sky had brightened.

"You!"

The cooling sensation on her face caused Ling Qingzhu to be startled. She hurriedly opened her eyes before she touched her jade like face. After which, she was startled when she saw the veil in Lin Dong's hand. Finally, shame and anger appeared on her usually cool and aloof face. Those emotions, which appeared instantly, caused the surrounding Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace disciples to be stunned. After all, Ling Qingzhu typically acted in a cool and indifferent manner within the palace, and she seldom revealed such a touching emotion, that was comparable to a fairy descending in the mortal world.

"You look much better than before. There is no need to act like a fairy in front of me. I don't buy it." Lin Dong was absentminded for a moment because of that dazzlingly and beautiful face. After which, he teased when he saw that shame and anger had surged onto Ling Qingzhu's face.

"Who cares whether you like it or not." Ling Qingzhu said furiously. However, even though she was angry, her face still looked mesmerizing.

"Haha."

Lin Dong laughed out loud. After which, his dark black eyes gradually became cold and stern. He slowly turned his head before he glanced at the experts from Yuan Gate, who were eyeing them with ill intent. Then, he spoke in a faint voice, "Leave everything else to me."

Ling Qingzhu looked at his skinny back. Her emotions seemed to have became a lot more chaotic after her veil was snatched by that fellow in an overbearing manner. Then, she bit her lips and suppressed the anger and embarrassment in her heart. Regardless, Lin Dong had showed up at a critical moment and he had indeed stirred ripples in her calm unemotional heart.

Her relationship with Lin Dong was so complicated that she was troubled by it. Given their characters, there was no way that they could easily forget about the ridiculous deed that they did back then. As such, there would always be a unique spot for each other in their respective hearts. This was something that even the prideful Ling Qingzhu had no choice but to admit. After all, if it was another man who had removed her veil, she would have pierced him with her sword immediately. However, since it was Lin Dong who did so, that act, which could incite her murderous intent, only left her vexed and embarrassed.

Ling Qingzhu was undoubtedly a haughty and aloof person. This was clearly demonstrated when they met for the first time many years ago. However, on their first encounter, she was an extremely talented individual from Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace, while Lin Dong was merely a kid from the branch family of a clan in a low rank empire. Hence, there was a massive gap between them, both in terms of status and strength.

Back then, Ling Qingzhu ought to have killed this person, who had taken her virginity, with a stab from her sword. However, Lin Dong's bright and heated eyes stopped her from doing so. At that time, she knew that this seemingly weak young man possessed tenacity and determination that no one could match up to.

Moreover, she was aware that she had become the target whom he was actively chasing after.

Furthermore, she was also well aware of the tremendous efforts that he had put in.

In order to accomplish his goal, since that day onwards, this cub like young man had began to run with all his might on a path filled with all sorts of dangers and obstacles. Even though he ended up covered with wounds, he never regretted his decision.

Perhaps, at that time, even she did not expect that this once weak young man, would actually stand in front of her many years later and use his small body to help her to block the wild storms, which even she could not endure.

Emotions churned within her heart. Past memories also began to replay within Ling Qingzhu's mind. Finally, a gentle emotion appeared within her clear and bright eyes. After which, a soft voice was slowly transmitted into Lin Dong's ears.

"Be careful."

1202 - Chapter 1200: Be Careful

Amidst tensed stares from countless Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace disciples, as well as mocking stares from various Yuan Gate experts, Lin Dong slowly stepped forward. Finally, he slowly stopped on that cracked ground before he lifted his head to look at Lu Feng. Immediately, he parted his lips and formed a smile. However, his smile was filled with endless murderous desire.

"Who are you? How dare you interfere in my Yuan Gate's matters?" Lu Feng stared at Lin Dong in a gloomy and menacing manner, before he asked indifferently.

"I am here to beat you Yuan Gate dogs." Lin Dong shook his head as he smiled.

A cold glint flashed across Lu Feng's eyes. He was just about to speak, when a couple of Yuan Gate elders rushed to his side and said, "First elder, that man seems to be Lin Dong from Dao Sect!"

"Oh?"

Lu Feng was slightly startled. Then, he carefully sized Lin Dong before he ridiculed, "I was still wondering who you are. It turns out that you are actually that homeless stray who was chased out of the Eastern Xuan Region by our Yuan Gate. Why? Did you secretly return after roaming outside for three years?"

"I swore back then that I will obliterate your Yuan Gate." Lin Dong laughed.

"Just you alone?" Lu Feng chuckled.

"Those three old dogs are still alive, am I right?" The smile on Lin Dong's face gradually disappeared. Meanwhile, his black eyes stared coldly at Lu Feng as he asked in a faint voice.

"Brat, are you courting death?!"

An elder of Yuan Gate was outraged as murderous intent flashed across his eyes. In the next instant, he had already rushed forward. Immediately, mighty Yuan Power swept across the place, creating an alarming sight. After which, a ruthless all-out punch ripped through the air and mercilessly smashed towards Lin Dong.

After throwing his punch forward, even the ground beneath cracked, leaving a huge crack line.

However, up against that ferocious attack from that elder, Lin Dong continue to stare right at Lu Feng. Finally, just as that elder's attack was about to hit his body, he lifted his hand and gently extended it.

Bang!

That fist, which was powerful enough to destroy a mountain, heavily smashed onto Lin Dong's palm. However, just as everyone was waiting for a frightening assault wave to spread, they were stunned when they realized that Lin Dong's body did not budge at all. Meanwhile, the latter's palm was gently wrapped around that Yuan Gate elder's fist. Moreover, his seemingly long hand appeared like a bottomless pit, as it directly swallowed that incomparably violent attack and directly devoured it.

"Huh?"

Upon witnessing this scene, that elder from Yuan Gate had a drastic change in his expression. Meanwhile, uneasiness surged into his heart. However, he was just about to withdraw when Lin Dong's indifferent eyes finally turned and focused on him.

Swoosh.

Lin Dong took half a step forward. His long hand seemingly penetrated through space as it directly landed on the head of that Yuan Gate elder. After which, a ferocious glint flashed across his black eyes, before a force burst out from his palm. Then, he suddenly pressed his palm downwards.

Bang!

All of a sudden, that Yuan Gate elder's body began to swell. In the next instant, it was blasted into a bloody fog with a loud 'bang'. After which, a black light flashed before a miserable cry sounded. That elder was just about to flee, when a long hand penetrated the black fog and directly grabbed him. Following which, with no mercy at all, Lin Dong clenched his hand and forcefully shattered his Yuan Spirit.

Within a couple of breaths' time, an ultimate Samsara stage expert was obliterated. Evidently, compared to Ling Qingzhu, Lin Dong was several times more ruthless and decisive.

"This..."

Some of the disciples from Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace, who were observing the fight from behind, widened their eyes at this moment. Meanwhile, shock covered their faces. In fact, they stared at that skinny figure as if he was a ghost. After all, Ling Qingzhu was able to accomplish such a feat because she had received the inheritance from the palace master. Yet, after missing for three years, Lin Dong had actually became this terrifying?

"Big brother Lin Dong is really powerful." Su Ruo held Ling Qingzhu's delicate arm and said. Meanwhile, her pretty face was filled with excitement.

With a complicated emotion in her eyes, Ling Qingzhu looked at that young man's back, who had easily finished off a Samsara stage expert. Following which, she gently sighed in her heart. After so many years, he was finally ahead of her...

However, what kind of bitter training must he have gone through in order to reach this level within three years?

Since the day you left, I have always believed that the Eastern Xuan Region will no longer catch your eye after you return.

Ling Qingzhu seemingly gave a gentle smile. That momentary smile caused Su Ruo to be stunned.

"Is there anyone else?"

With a smile, Lin Dong patted his hands. After which, he looked at those elders from Yuan Gate before he asked, "Those three old dogs didn't come along, huh?"

Lu Feng stared menacingly at Lin Dong. Meanwhile, the derision within his eyes had gradually disappeared. After all, even he could not finish off a Samsara stage expert so quickly. Therefore, it was clear that the person standing in front of him, was no longer the same Dao Sect disciple who was once pushed into a corner by them.

"It seems like you have become much stronger after three years. However, with your current strength, I'm afraid that you are a little naive if you believe that you can obliterate our Yuan Gate." Lu Feng said with a dark expression.

"I know. You bastards have a relationship with the Yimo. However, it doesn't matter. I will erase everything, be it Yuan Gate or the Yimo." Lin Dong said with a faint smile.

"You know about the Yimo?!" Lu Feng's eyes shrunk as he said.

"The reason why your Yuan Gate's strength has soared is undoubtedly because the Yimo has been secretly helping you out. Otherwise, you guys can only dream about flattening the Eastern Xuan Region." Lin Dong ridiculed and shook his head. Then, he stared at Lu Feng and said, "Even your body is filled with demonic aura. It seems like it is only a matter of time before you are corroded by the demonic aura. Your Yuan Gate is truly a bunch of scoundrels. To think that you guys would actually get involved with the Yimo..."

"Brat, I cannot allow you to live!"

"Great Yuan Sky Cutter!"

Black light was flickering within Lu Feng's eyes, while a frightening murderous aura spread. After which, a monstrous mixture of demonic aura and Yuan Power gathered behind him like a surging ocean before he threw his palm forward. Immediately, that monstrous demonic aura transformed into a ten thousand feet large glowing blade that hacked downwards furiously.

Lu Feng's attack clearly demonstrated that his strength far surpassed that of the other elders. Immediately, those disciples from Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace were greatly startled. After which, all of them began to feel anxious.

The blade glow fell rapidly and even the empty space was split apart. However, Lin Dong continued to wear an indifferent expression. Suddenly, a huge black hole appeared above his head, just as the blade glow was about to land.

Chi.

The blade glow hacked against the black hole. Following which, a muffled sound appeared, before it was silent once again. The black hole was still rotating, but that blade glow had vanished. It was an extremely mysterious sight.

"What?" Lu Feng was also slightly startled. Soon after, he stared intently at Lin Dong. His voice was dark and deep as he said, "Is that Devouring Power? You actually possess the Devouring Ancestral Symbol?"

Lin Dong smiled indifferently. Instead, he slowly extended his hand, before he aimed at Lu Feng from afar. Finally, he clenched his hand.

Swoosh!

Lu Feng's expression changed the instant Lin Dong clenched his hand. His body suddenly transformed into many afterimages as he quickly retreated. However, right after he moved, his surrounding space became distorted. After which, four black holes appeared out of nowhere and surrounded him, before four streams of Devouring Power erupted. Then, a frightening tearing force directly tore the surrounding space into pieces!

"Bang!"

The black holes rotated violently. Suddenly, a moan was emitted from within. Soon after, waves of frightening Yuan Power erupted, before the prison formed by those black holes was brutally smashed apart. Then, Lu Feng staggered out. Although this black hole distortion technique that Lin Dong had learnt from the Devouring Master was very powerful, Lu Feng was no ordinary individual. As such, even though he suffered injuries, he was not killed by Lin Dong in a single strike.

"You indeed possess the Devouring Ancestral Symbol!" At this moment, Lu Feng was finally certain of this fact. After all, there was nothing in this world that could mimic the unique Devouring Power.

Lin Dong smiled, but he did not refute the allegations. Unlike before, there was no longer a need for him to conceal the fact that he owned an Ancestral Symbol. After all, his formidable strength ensured that he had the ability to protect himself.

"So what if you possess the Devouring Ancestral Symbol? Do you think that I am afraid of you?"

Lu Feng had an extremely twisted expression. Meanwhile, the black glow in his eyes grew increasingly intense, while brutal evilness covered his face. Suddenly, he took a step forward before demonic aura rose and transformed into a ten thousand feet large devil figure behind him.

"Heaven Yuan Devil Fist!"

A low roar was released from Lu Feng's throat. Currently, it was obvious that he had unleashed his strength to the limit. After all, he detected the rich scent of danger from Lin Dong's body.

Lu Feng's body withdrew before he directly leapt into that huge devil figure. Subsequently, two scarlet red lights erupted. Then, that devil figure swung its huge hand before a fist, which contained a terrifying force that could destroy the world, swung furiously towards Lin Dong.

Bang bang!

Before the attack landed on the ground, the frightening fist wind had already shook the space until it became distorted. In fact, the floating island that they were on, trembled until it began to collapse. As it was falling rapidly, everyone was greatly startled when they saw this scene.

Lin Dong lifted his head. His pupils were reflecting that huge devil fist, which was approaching rapidly. Then, he slowly extended his right arm. Immediately, black light and lightning glow flashed. Soon after, his right arm actually began to liquefy. Meanwhile, black light and lightning arcs continuously danced on his arm, and one could vaguely spot two ancient symbols floating within his liquidized arm.

In the past, Lin Dong was only able to use the two Ancestral Symbols to liquify his fingers. However, after his strength increased, he was now able to turn his entire arm into that state. Of course, this meant that his attack was far more lethal than before.

"I will begin to settle the score with Yuan Gate starting from you, old dog..."

"Bang!"

Lin Dong's feet suddenly stomped on the ground. Then, his body directly transformed into a ray of light. It turns out that he was actually charging head on towards that devil fist and he showed no signs of dodging. From the looks of it, he was clearly planning to fight head on with Lu Feng!

Those disciples from Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace quickly pressed their lips tightly together in a startled manner. In fact, even Su Ruo was worried. Instead, only Ling Qingzhu remained visibly calm. However, she had involuntary clenched her hand.

Swoosh!

Two frightening rays of light streaked across the sky. In the next moment, they suddenly collided in front of countless pairs of eyes!

At this moment, it was as though the entire world had trembled.

1203 - Chapter 1201: Payback Begins

Boom!

An indescribable energy shockwave swiftly rippled across the sky. In the face of this shock wave, a strong distorted feeling emerged in the area.

Countless pairs of eyes stared intently at the source of the spreading energy wave. The Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace disciples tightly clenched their perspiration filled hands.

Ling Qingzhu's eyes were similarly focused on the sky. A moment later, they suddenly concentrated. One could see a ray of light dash out from the origin of the energy shock wave and suddenly shoot upwards. The huge devil fist was completely smashed apart by the assault of the ray of light!

Swoosh!

The devil fist disintegrated wherever the ray of light passed. The surrounding space distorted as the ray of light shot straight towards the huge devil figure in the sky.

"Roar!"

The devil figure clearly sensed the power of the ray of light headed its way. A furious roar immediately sounded. One could only watch as monstrous demonic Qi gathered in front of it, turning into a massive demonic Qi light array. The light array was overflowing with wicked demonic Qi.

However, the ray of light remained as quick as ever even in the face of such a formidable defence. Lin Dong appeared in front of the light array in an instant. His black lightning liquid like hand was just like a sharp sword that could split the sky. It ferociously whipped forward and heavily smashed onto the demonic Qi light array.

Boom!

A low and deep sound reverberated across the sky when the two forces collided. Countless black lightning bolts poured out from Lin Dong's hand and frantically blasted the demonic Qi light array.

"Lin Dong, is this all you have? You actually plan to seek revenge on our Yuan Gate's three sect masters with such pathetic ability? You really do not know your limits!" The devil figure roared towards the sky while the two were stuck in a deadlock. Lu Feng's loud and mocking laughter spread from within the roar.

"It is too early for you to be happy."

Lin Dong's eyes were indifferent as he gazed upon the roaring devil figure. His liquid like hand abruptly clenched and two ancient symbols slowly surfaced. After which, they entwined with each other and dazzling black lightning exploded from Lin Dong's arm.

"Bang!"

Lin Dong slowly withdrew his hand, before sending it smashing forward again an instant later. It heavily slammed into the devil Qi light array.

Crack!

This time, the frightening defence of the demonic aura light array was ineffective. Lin Dong's liquid like arm directly pierced the light array and ripped it apart.

"You!"

With his defence destroyed, Lu Feng involuntarily cried out. There was some shock in his voice. He had poured all of his power into this defence. However, it was actually still unable to block Lin Dong.

"Swoosh!"

Lin Dong did not give Lu Feng any opportunity to catch his breath. Lin Dong's body moved and he directly appeared in front of the devil figure. A punch flew forward as a liquid like black lightning beam suddenly shot out from his fist.

The black lightning beam was just like a shooting star as it streaked across the sky and smashed into the huge devil figure. After which, a miserable screech suddenly sounded. The black lightning beam had penetrated through the demonic figure.

Demonic Qi seemed to cover the sky and land as it crazily spread from within the devil figure. After which, the devil figure swiftly paled and Lu Feng's body once again appeared in everyone's sights. However, there was now a deep bloody hole on his chest. His originally dark and sinister face had become deathly white, while those cold eyes of his were filled with fear.

"You..."

Lu Feng's complexion was waxy as he stared at Lin Dong, who had revealed himself in the sky nearby. Lu Feng had never imagined that even at full power, he would be so quickly defeated at Lin Dong's hands.

"How is this possible!"

Lu Feng mumbled. He was a strong individual who had come into contact with Reincarnation. Unless it was those Reincarnation stage peak experts, it would be difficult for anyone else to beat him. Yet, the fight had barely started before he was utterly defeated. How could he accept this?

"Big brother Lin Dong has won!"

Su Rou and the others behind could not help but cry out joyously when they saw this scene. Their eyes were similarly filled with surprise. They had personally witnessed Lu Feng's strength earlier, and even the palace master of their Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace had been defeated by him. It was unexpected that even such a strong individual was no match for Lin Dong. It seemed that the danger faced by Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace would finally be resolved today.

Ling Qingzhu's tightly clenched hands also stealthily relaxed at this moment. Her palm appeared a little moist.

"First elder, are you alright?" Three figures shot out from the Yuan Gate camp and swiftly arrived beside Lu Feng. Shock colored their eyes as they gazed upon the latter's injuries and hurriedly asked.

Lu Feng clenched his teeth and shook his head. He quickly waved his hand and roared, "All Yuan Gate disciples listen up! Wash Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace in blood!"

"You three, follow me and stop this little brat!"

Lu Feng glanced at the three remaining elders beside him. After his previous loss, it was obvious that he did not dare to take on Lin Dong alone.

"Understood!"

The countless Yuan Gate disciples roared in unison upon hearing this as evil black light surged in their eyes. After which, an intense murderous aura erupted once again as they surged towards the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace disciples like a flood.

A frosty look flashed across Ling Qingzhu's eyes when she saw the Yuan Gate charging towards them again. She was about to intervene when Lin Dong in the distant sky above faintly smiled. He gently waved his hand and an indifferent voice slowly spread across the sky.

"The members of Yuan Gate have been corrupted by demonic Qi. Kill them all..."

Swoosh swoosh swoosh!

Rushing wind sounds suddenly appeared from far away as Lin Dong's voice sounded. Subsequently, a couple of figures appeared in the sky above the many Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace disciples.

"A group of degenerates. To have actually colluded with the Yimo. Die for your sins!"

Monstrous auras unfurled the moment the figures appeared. Boundless Yuan Power transformed into numerous light curtains as they waved their sleeves. The light curtains protected the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace disciples within them.

"What powerful auras... are all of these people Dao Sect experts?" Su Rou was astonished as she looked at the figures that had suddenly appeared in the sky. She could feel that every one of these auras was not weaker than their palace master's.

"Some of them look very unfamiliar. They should not be experts from the Eastern Xuan Region. Perhaps... they are experts that Lin Dong has brought back." Ling Qingzhu frowned slightly. Soon after, she shook her head and replied.

"Experts brought back by big brother Lin Dong?" Su Rou was startled. These peak level experts would have high status no matter where they were put. To think that big brother Lin Dong was actually able to invite them here.

"Swoosh swoosh!"

The ones who had appeared were naturally Little Marten, first elder Zhu Li and the others who had followed Lin Dong. Their eyes drifted towards the Yuan Gate disciples the moment they emerged. Majestic Yuan Power surged as they threw a palm forward. Powerful attacks crushed the Yuan Gate disciples, causing them to no longer be capable of advancing any further.

"This..."

The expressions of Lu Feng and gang finally changed drastically when they saw this. Astonishment flashed in their eyes as they gazed upon the experts with frightening auras behind Lin Dong.

"First elder, Lin Dong has actually brought back so many strong individuals..." A Yuan Gate elder said in a shocked voice. He could detect an intense dangerous feeling from those people.

"What should we do now?" Another elder hurriedly asked. They had already completely lost any advantage they had with the appearance of Lin Dong's group.

The expression in Lu Feng's eyes changed rapidly. He clenched his teeth and said, "Withdraw!"

"Lin Dong, just you wait. Once my Yuan Gate three sect masters come out of their retreat, your Dao Sect will definitely be destroyed!" Lu Feng roared furiously. After which, he directly turned around and retreated. That manner suggested that he could not be bothered with those disciples of the Yuan Gate.

"Why are you leaving now that you are here?' Lin Dong looked at Lu Feng's group, which was prepared to return, and said with a faint smile.

Lu Feng completely ignored this. He turned around and left, acting in an unusually decisive manner.

However, they felt the sky suddenly became icy cold when they had only travelled ten thousand feet. Snow drifted downwards and covered the place.

"This is bad!"

Lu Feng had a change in expression upon seeing this. He hurriedly lifted his head. Subsequently, they saw a delicate figure lazily seated on a pine tree, which stood on a mountain a short distance away. Her icy-blue long hair was scattered. Her icy-blue pretty eyes contained an even greater chill than the snow.

"It's the Dao Sect's Ying Huanhuan!"

Lu Feng's group consisted of the top experts from Yuan Gate. After a year of crossing swords with Dao Sect, they had naturally heard of this extremely strong individual who had practically appeared out of nowhere. Hence, he immediately recognized her.

Atop the pine tree, Ying Huanhuan's pretty eyes glanced at them. She slowly stood up and stepped on the air as ice lotuses formed below her one by one. After which, she pressed her long finger on the empty air.

"Ice Seal Wall!"

Snowflakes crazily gathered at this moment. After which, they turned into four ice walls that stretched towards the sky around Lu Feng's four men group, sealing off all paths of retreat.

Bang bang!

Lu Feng's group hurriedly unleashed numerous attacks upon seeing this. However, they were unable to break the ice wall.

Lin Dong's body flashed and appeared above the ice wall. He looked at the group of four that had been trapped inside. His expression remained indifferent as he clenched his hand and a miniature stone tablet appeared within it. It was the Great Desolate Tablet that Lin Dong had refined.

"Relax, those three old dogs will accompany all of you soon."

Lin Dong said in a faint voice. Soon after, he waved his hand. The Great Desolate Tablet whizzed out and expanded, growing to a size of ten thousand feet. An endless ancient ripple spread from under the tablet. Under this pressure, the demonic Qi within the bodies of Liu Feng's group was dispersed at an alarming speed.

"Bang!"

A crunching and creaking noises erupted from the entire area as if it was unable to handle the heavy weight as the tremendous stone tablet descended.

"Sect master, save us!"

The stone tablet pressed downward as fear finally surged within Lu Feng's eyes. After which, he cried out in a hoarse voice.

"Bang!"

The entire sky seemed to have suddenly rapidly distorted the moment his howl rang out as a giant silver hand directly reached out from within. After which, a fist broke the many layers of ice walls and grabbed at Lu Feng's group.

"Old dog of Yuan Gate, Are you finally going to intervene?"

A steely look rose within Lin Dong's eyes the instant the giant hand appeared, while an icy voice resounded across the sky.

1204 - Chapter 1202: Display Of Might

The large silver hand penetrated through space and blasted apart the many layers of ice walls. After which, it grabbed at Lu Feng's group. From the looks of it, it was clearly planning to rescue Lu Feng's group before Lin Dong could kill them.

Lin Dong stood in the air. His black eyes were frosty as he looked at the large silver hand. There was not much surprise in his eyes. A thought passed through his mind and the Great Desolate Tablet once again expanded. After which, it turned and ruthlessly smashed towards the large silver hand.

"Humph."

As if sensing Lin Dong's actions, a cold snort seemed to emerge from the shattered space. The large silver hand turned and met Lin Dong's attack, powerfully colliding against the Great Desolate Tablet which was smashing towards it.

Boom!

The powerful clash immediately shattered the surrounding space as an incomparably wild and violent energy wave spread. Lu Feng's group, which was closest, involuntarily spat out a mouthful of blood.

Buzz buzz!

The Great Desolate Tablet shook violently as ancient ripples continued to be emitted in a circular fashion. However, the large silver hand was also extremely frightening, and actually resisted the suppression of the Great Desolate Tablet. Although the large silver hand trembled continuously, it did not allow the Great Desolate Tablet to fully suppress it.

"Ice Phoenix Devil Suppressing Lock!"

An ice-cold cry sounded from nearby while Lin Dong was locked in battle with the large silver hand. Soon after, snow that permeated the sky formed ten huge ice phoenixes. After which, the ice phoenixes shot forward and surrounded the large silver hand. They circled around it as their phoenix feathers turned into enormous ice-cold chains that tightly entwined around the large silver hand.

An astonishingly cold aura rose from the chains, immediately causing dense white fog to rise from the huge silver hand. Layers of ice quickly spread on the large silver hand.

The cold aura also caused the strength of the large silver hand to fall. Subsequently, the Great Desolate Tablet descended and suppressed it.

"Swoosh!"

However, the silver light on the large silver hand blossomed the moment Lin Dong and Ying Huanhuan had forced it into a disadvantageous position. Space distorted and the large silver hand disappeared.

Bang.

The Great Desolate Tablet came crashing down, but it missed its target, causing the land below to collapse due to its power.

Lin Dong frowned upon seeing this. The disappearance of the large silver hand was far too bizarre. Moreover, the weirdest thing was that he was unable to sense just how the large silver hand had disappeared.

First elder Zhu Li and the rest in the distance were closely observing the fight at Lin Dong's side. They also frowned when the large silver hand disappeared as grave expressions flashed across their eyes.

"Careful!"

Ying Huanhuan's cry suddenly transmitted into Lin Dong's ear while he was frowning. Soon after, he felt a cold aura suddenly sweep towards him, rapidly forming a huge ice wall behind him.

Boom!

Space suddenly split apart the moment the ice wall took shape, and a large silver hand viciously swung towards Lin Dong. It shattered the ice wall with a punch. However, Lin Dong took this split second opportunity to swiftly recover and pull back, dodging the strange attack of the large silver hand in the process.

The large silver hand did not linger after its attack missed. Silver light flashed and it strangely disappeared again.

Lin Dong's pupils contracted a little when he saw this bizarre scene. In that split second moment earlier, he had detected a mysterious power...

"What is going on?' Ying Huanhuan moved and appeared beside Lin Dong. Her eyes also contained some confusion. This large silver hand was far too unpredictable.

Lin Dong lightly shook his head. His eyes flashed and he laughed coldly, "Let me see just how long you can keep up this phantom like act. Huanhuan, I will attack and finish off those few fellows. Watch my surroundings."

Since the large silver hand was far too bizarre, Lin Dong would force it to reveal itself.

Lin Dong's body directly turned into a ray of light, which shot towards Lu Feng's group, as a frighteningly murderous aura dashed into the sky.

Lu Feng's group was horrified when they saw Lin Dong charging towards them with a face full of ferocity. They hurriedly retreated. However, Lin Dong did not give them any opportunity to resist. His hand opened and a warm white light seemed to cover the sky and land as it surged out, wrapping around the four of them in the process.

Lu Feng's group was appalled to find that the demonic aura within their bodies was gradually vanishing under this warm white light. This was especially the case for Lu Feng. He was already injured to begin with, and this only made things worse. His expression grew increasingly pale.

"Humph."

Lin Dong did not show any mercy to them. With a wave of his sleeve, the Great Desolate Tablet once again swept forward. A vast and powerful ancient light gathered under the tablet.

The Great Desolate Tablet was accompanied by a shadow as it fell towards Lu Feng's group. However, the space nearby once again distorted just as the Great Desolate Tablet was about to land.

"Again?"

A cold glint surged in Lin Dong's eyes when the moment the distortion appeared. His body shot forward like a bolt of lightning and appeared on the Great Desolate Tablet. Bright purplish gold light erupted from his body. Immediately, countless purplish gold dragon tattoos coiled around Lin Dong's body as a pure dragon aura engulfed the land.

"Roar!"

A dragon roar resounded as a total of three thousand purplish gold dragon tattoos rose towards the sky. They gathered together and transformed into a ten thousand feet large purplish gold dragon claw. With a swing of the dragon claw, space itself was brutally torn apart. After which, purplish gold light flashed in Lin Dong's eyes as the dragon claw ruthlessly collided against the large silver hand that had mysteriously appeared.

Bang!

The clash in the sky was incomparably violent. Thunderous rumbling spread, and it was possible to clearly hear the noise even from a hundred miles away.

The large silver hand was finally forced back this time. Its silver glow had also dimmed slightly. It was obvious that the large silver hand had suffered at the hands of Lin Dong's prepared attack,

"Which one of the three old dogs of Yuan Gate are you?" Lin Dong grinned. His gaze was fixed on the large silver hand as he slowly said, "Do you really think that I am still the same person from three years ago? Do you really believe you can save anyone from me without even showing your true body?"

"You are indeed a troublesome brat. I already knew that you will be trouble back then. However, I never expected how true this would become." A faint voice was emitted as light flickered on the large silver hand.

"Since you do not dare to show your true body, allow me to destroy this toy of yours!" Lin Dong's eyes became cold. He charged forward as the purplish gold dragon claw ruthlessly smashed towards the large silver hand.

Ying Huanhuan moved the moment Lin Dong attacked the large silver hand. She directly appeared in front of Lu Feng's group. With a clench of her hand, ice spread across the sky and turned into many ice chains. The ends of these ice chains were akin to vipers as they snaked through the air at lightning speed. In the end, they pierced the bodies of Lu Feng's group.

Crack crack!

Layers of ice rapidly grew on the bodies of the four of them as the ice chains penetrated their bodies. Before they could even resist, a layer of ice had already encapsulated them. An ancient symbol faintly flickered on the surface of the ice, sealing the four individuals inside.

Ying Huanhuan and Lin Dong had the same thoughts in mind. They currently did not know which of the three hidden Yuan Gate behemoths Lin Dong had unleashed his full might against. Hence, she acted decisively and captured Lu Feng's group, preventing the elusive large silver hand from rescuing them.

Swoosh swoosh.

First elder Zhu Li, Little Marten and the others had also hurried over from some distance away. They watched Lin Dong exchange blows with the large silver hand in the sky as grave expressions flashed across their eyes. From how the person in hiding could fight Lin Dong in such a manner despite transmitting his power from across a great distance, the strength of this person was definitely rather terrifying. He might well have reached the Reincarnation stage.

"Bang bang!"

The purplish gold dragon claw and the large silver hand clashed ferociously in the sky. Each clash would stir waves of gales as deafening explosions spread far into the distance.

"Old dog of Yuan Gate, I have said before that you must show your true body if you wish to deal with me. Using such means is far too laughable." Lin Dong managed to decipher some of the large silver hand's patterns after several exchanges. A cold glint flashed in his eyes as he sneered.

However, no one replied Lin Dong's sneer, but the attacks of the large silver hand grew increasingly sharp.

"Stubborn old dog."

Cold light surged within Lin Dong's eyes. Finally, he ceased holding back. His body moved and directly appeared above the large silver hand.

Cackle cackle.

Black light and a lightning glow suddenly spread from Lin Dong's palm like a spiderweb. In a short few moments, it enveloped the large silver hand. Devouring Power and violent lightning energy surged, completely destroying the mysterious power hidden within the large silver hand.

"Break!"

Lin Dong suddenly stomped his foot, and cracks immediately began to appear on the large silver hand. Soon after, light spluttered and the large silver hand turned into countless specks of light that rapidly disappeared into nothingness.

The space in front of Lin Dong distorted when the large silver hand was destroyed. He could vaguely see the blurry figure seated within.

Although Lin Dong was unable to clearly see the figure, he was aware that this person was definitely one of the three behemoths of Yuan Gate!

"Lin Dong, you now have some ability. The homeless stray from back then is indeed completely different now. You plan to seek revenge on the three of us right? Ha ha. Come to Yuan Gate. The three of us await your arrival. We will see whether or not you are really qualified to destroy our Yuan Gate!"

The space distorted and quickly vanished, while the figure also mysteriously disappeared. There was not even slightest energy fluctuations.

Lin Dong's eyes were ice-cold as he watched the figure within the distorted space disappear. Soon after, he slowly clenched both of his hands as an intense desire to kill flashed across his pitch-black eyes.

"You felt it?"

Ying Huanhuan appeared at Lin Dong's side. She glanced at the distorted space where the figure had vanished and suddenly asked.

Lin Dong nodded as he said in a faint voice, "I felt it... that fellow used the power of the Ancestral Symbol earlier. Yuan Gate is likely in control of an Ancestral Symbol."

Ying Huanhuan knitted her brows as she softly replied, "If my guess is correct, the Ancestral Symbol in the hands of Yuan Gate should be the most unfathomable amongst the eight great Ancestral Symbols... the Spatial Ancestral Symbol."

"Spatial Ancestral Symbol huh..."

Lin Dong muttered to himself. It seemed that Yuan Gate had really hidden their strength well for the past few years. Never in his wildest dreams would he have imagined that even the least known Spatial Ancestral Symbol had landed in their hands...

1205 - Chapter 1203: The Eighth Ancestral Symbol

Lin Dong stood in the sky with an expression of deep thought on his face. The Spatial Ancestral Symbol, which suddenly appeared out of nowhere, had clearly taken him by surprise.

"It is now without a doubt that Yuan Gate is in cahoots with the Yimo. In that case, how did the three great heads of Yuan Gate control the Spatial Ancestral Symbol?" Lin Dong muttered. Typically speaking, the Ancestral Symbols have extremely powerful restraining properties against the Yimo. Therefore, as long as there was demonic aura within one's body, the Ancestral Symbols would resist with their full strength. As such, much less needed to be said about controlling them.

However, Lin Dong clearly felt that previous fluctuation and knew that it was indeed the strength of the Ancestral Symbol. Moreover, the fact that the large silver hand could easily penetrate through space, was also something that could only be accomplished by the Spatial Ancestral Symbol. In fact, even a peak level Reincarnation stage expert, would have difficulties penetrating through space without leaving any traces behind.

Ying Huanhuan was also frowning while she gently shook her head. Evidently, she was also uncertain about how Yuan Gate managed to control the Spatial Ancestral Symbol.

"Forget it. I don't care what techniques they used. However, a divine item like an Ancestral Symbol must not land in their hands." With a faint smile, a cold glint flashed across Lin Dong's dark black eyes as he said, "We will snatch the Spatial Ancestral Symbol after finishing off those three old dogs!"

Ying Huanhuan nodded. Her icy blue eyes suddenly glanced into the distance before she lifted her icy blue hair over her earlobe. Meanwhile, there was an unknown expression on her chilly face.

At the spot where she glanced at, there was also another great beauty, who seemed to have been forged from the life essence of the world.

Lin Dong also detected her line of sight. Soon after, his face, which remained impassive even when up against the great heads of Yuan Gate, suddenly became uneasy.

After all, there was indeed an awkward relationship between the three of them. Lin Dong and Ling Qingzhu had spent an intimate night together before. Moreover, a major factor why he chose to leave the small Great Yan Empire many years ago, was because he wanted to chase after this person, who had once bloomed like an epiphyllum flower in his life. Ling Qingzhu was prideful, while Lin Dong was stubborn. Back then, because he looked up to her, he wanted to surpass her!

Therefore, Lin Dong had no choice but to admit that there was a strong desire to conquer Ling Qingzhu deep within his heart. Meanwhile, the seed of this desire was planted back at that lonely mountain top.

Underlying his desire to conquer her, was overbearing pride that belonged to a man. Therefore, he did not know whether he could remain calm if Ling Qingzhu was lying in the arms of another man.

The ridiculous deed that they did back then, left an extremely deep impression on both of their hearts and it could never be erased. This was something that neither of them could deny.

Ying Huanhuan was someone Lin Dong subsequently met. With regards to her various contributions and how long she spent waiting for him, even if Lin Dong was a cold hearted individual, he could never forget about it. In fact, even up till today, whenever he thought about the scenes back at the Unique Devil City, his heart still aches gently.

That lovely and lively girl had transformed into this icy beauty partly because of him. Meanwhile, the heartache and pain that she suffered as her personality changed, was perhaps something that even Ying Huanhuan was not clearly aware of.

Furthermore, there was no doubt that both ladies were outstanding. One was the most outstanding disciple Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace ever had, while the other was actually the reincarnator of the Ice Master. As such, the both of them were extremely prideful. Of course, when these two dazzling ladies clashed, it was clearly impossible for either one of them to back down.

This was also why Lin Dong felt a headache.

"Charge!"

While Lin Dong was fretting over this matter, earthshaking battle cries sounded from below. Immediately, the disciples from Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace charged towards the disciples from Yuan Gate. After losing most of their elders, those Yuan Gate disciples were clearly dispirited. Hence, miserable cries rung continuously across the sky as they were being hunted by the disciples from Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace.

There was no concept of cruelty at this moment. Yuan Gate was the one who started the war and they naturally had to pay a price for doing so. Moreover, these Yuan Gate disciples were all corrupted by the demonic aura. Therefore, at this rate, it was likely that they would slowly lose their minds and turn into human beasts, who only know how to kill.

The battle cries continued for a long time. After which, corpses belonging to the disciples from Yuan Gate covered the entire mountain range. Those who managed to survive through sheer luck, fled miserably in all directions and they were no longer as fearsome as before.

"Big brother Lin Dong!" At afar, Su Ruo waved her small hand in Lin Dong's direction. Meanwhile, her small face appeared flush from excitement.

Lin Dong opened his stride and walked towards her upon seeing this. Behind him, Ying Huanhuan hesitated for a moment before she bit her red lips and followed him at a leisurely pace.

"Big brother Lin Dong, you aren't injured, are you?" Su Ruo looked at Lin Dong, who had landed in front of him. Then, she carefully surveyed him before uttering those words with a smile.

Currently, there were countless disciples from Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace gathered around them. These people were all staring curiously at Lin Dong with gratitude in their eyes. After all, if Lin Dong and his men did not show up and assist them today, their Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace would have became an entry in the history book of the Eastern Xuan Region.

Lin Dong smiled as he shook his head. After which, he looked towards the cool fairy like Ling Qingzhu, who was dressed in white and standing behind Su Ruo. When Ling Qingzhu detected this, she tilted her head, only to look at Ying Huanhuan, who was standing behind Lin Dong.

The air seemingly solidified the instant those two ladies looked at each other.

Both of their demeanors were somewhat icy cold. However, due to Ying Huanhuan's constitution, the cold air around her was unusually chilly. On the other hand, Ling Qingzhu's chill originated from her demeanor.

These two ladies were the center of attention no matter where they were. However, when they were placed together, their respective radiance and coldness seemed to be in contrast with each other.

This area seemed to have fallen within the unique charms of those two ladies. This caused the surrounding disciples from Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace to shut their mouths, while their eyes continuously oscillated between the two of them. After which, they glanced at Lin Dong, who was standing between them. Some sensitive individuals even lifted their brows, before they cast an envious and pitiful look towards Lin Dong.

Little Marten, first elder Zhu Li and the rest also hurried over. When they saw this strange atmosphere, they smirked involuntarily. Meanwhile, they looked at Lin Dong with a playful expression in their eyes.

"Cough."

The strange atmosphere continued. However, both Ying Huanhuan and Ling Qingzhu did not speak up. Finally, Lin Dong could only cough softly in order to break the silence. After which, he glanced at the damaged Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace before he pondered and asked, "Where is the palace master?"

"Teacher has died."

A dim expression flashed across Ling Qingzhu's autumn water like eyes, before she continued, "The elders are all seriously injured. Our Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace has suffered serious losses."

Lin Dong sighed softly. This was something that was unavoidable. After all, the current Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace was indeed unable to put up much of a resistance against Yuan Gate. In fact, had they arrived a little later, it was likely that Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace would have suffered even more severe losses.

"This time around... On behalf of every disciple from Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace, I would like to thank you, your friends from Dao Sect, and elders from another region." Ling Qingzhu softly said.

"Haha, no problem at all." First elder Zhu Li laughed. Then, he quickly shook his head and said, "Forget it. You young fellows should have a chat. An old man like me is unable to handle this tense atmosphere."

He turned around and left after uttering those words. Little Marten and the rest also grinned before they left. Following which, the surrounding disciples from Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace also left in small groups. However, they continued to cast some curious glances over.

Ying Huanhuan's icy blue pretty eyes glanced at Lin Dong when she saw the scattering crowd. After which, she smiled at Ling Qingzhu and extended her delicate hand, "Ying Huanhuan from Dao Sect. I believe that we have met before."

"Ling Qingzhu. As of now, there is likely no one in the entire Eastern Xuan Region who doesn't know who Miss Huanhuan is." There was also a rarely seen smile on Ling Qingzhu's pretty face. Then, she extended her hand before she gently shook Ying Huanhuan's hand. It seems like these two prideful individuals were unwilling to submit in front of the other.

"The both of you should have a chat." Ying Huanhuan did not say anything more. Instead, she turned and stared at Lin Dong. After which, with a much gentler tone, she said, "Let's return to Dao Sect after you are done. I will be waiting for you."

She did not linger on after uttering those words. Instead, she turned around and left.

"Miss Huanhuan treats you very well." Ling Qingzhu was quiet for a moment after she saw that Ying Huanhuan had left. Finally, she remarked.

"You went to the Great Yan Empire? My mother said that she has met you before." Lin Dong smiled. He stared at Ling Qingzhu before he asked.

Ling Qingzhu nodded in a seemingly calm manner. However, her fair face was slightly flushed as she said, "It just so happens that I went to the Great Yan Empire to do something. After which, I decided to visit your parents as well."

She continued to speak in a calm manner. However, there were tiny ripples in her eyes, which typically held no emotions. That was because she knew that her excuse was simply too far fetched.

Lin Dong nodded and said, "My mother asked me when I was going to bring the both of you back."

Ling Qingzhu rolled her eyes. Her demeanor caused one's bones to soften. After which, she raised her brow, before she questioned him, "Both of us?"

Instantly, Lin Dong felt his head swell.

Ling Qingzhu curled her red lips. After which, she turned her head away and said, "After three years, you have changed quite a bit. "

Lin Dong smiled. Then, he lifted his head and looked at the setting sun, "That is because I want to come back."

Ling Qingzhu remained silent. His short sentence allowed her to understand just how much hard work this young man in front of her, had put in over the last three years. Others had only witnessed his glory. However, no one knew how many times he lingered between life and death in order to obtain this strength.

"Actually, you were very powerful three years ago."

Ling Qingzhu said softly. The scene from three years ago flashed within her mind. A blood covered skinny man holding onto a long spear, did not display the slightest fear even when up against the three great heads of Yuan Gate. His courage and charisma caused the expressions of countless people to change, even including hers.

Lin Dong smiled. After which, he slowly stretched his lazy waist and exhaled, "Since I am back, it's time to wrap things up."

"What are your plans?" When Ling Qingzhu felt the bloodthirstiness within his words, she suddenly asked.

Lin Dong lifted his head. He stared at that bloody sunset before his faint voice slowly spread.

"Three days later, we will fight to the death with Yuan Gate!"

1206 - Chapter 1204: Spatial Ancestral Symbol

Yuan Gate's attempt to destroy Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace failed because of the arrival of Lin Dong's men. Nonetheless, despite their failed attempt, Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace was turned into ruins. Moreover, their palace master died from serious injuries, while all their elders were severely wounded. Hence, Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace was currently at its weakest moment.

"You should bring the disciples from your Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace and follow me back to Dao Sect. You guys can't stay in this place anymore. After all, if Yuan Gate launches another sneak attack, the disciples of your Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace will definitely suffer terribly." When he realized that the current Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Place lacked the ability to protect itself, Lin Dong decided to ask for Ling Qingzhu's opinion.

"This..."

Ling Qingzhu hesitated for a moment after hearing this. If they were to simply head to Dao Sect now, it would feel as though they were imposing on them. Therefore, even though she knew that what Lin Dong proposed was the ideal solution, she inevitably felt a little resistant in her heart.

"You are now the palace master of Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace." Lin Dong glanced at her before he slowly said.

Ling Qingzhu clenched her hand tightly, before she promptly nodded her head. Currently, she had to think on behalf of the disciples of Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace. Therefore, she had to be willing to swallow her pride.

"Go and instruct them."

Lin Dong watched the ruins in front of him and sighed softly. Within a few days, a super sect, which once towered over the Eastern Xuan Region, was nearly exterminated. As such, it was likely that Ling Qingzhu was also feeling extremely terrible in her heart.

Lin Dong turned around and left after uttering those words. After which, he sat on a mountain top and observed the scene after the news spread. This caused the disciples of Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace to feel a little upset.

"Are you asking her to follow us back to Dao Sect?" A cold aura approached Lin Dong from the side. After which, Ying Huanhuan sat elegantly beside him. Her hands supported her cheeks while her pretty eyes looked at the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace disciples, who were currently cleaning up the mess.

"Aye."

Lin Dong nodded and smilingly asked, "Do you mind?"

"I am not so petty." Ying Huanhuan rolled her eyes. After which, she stared at the ruins in front of her and muttered, "Actually, I can empathize with her. This is because I was also carrying the burden of the entire Dao Sect before your return. After all, Yuan Gate has countless powerful individuals and the three great heads had yet to make a move. Hence, I was also worried that should I fail, the many disciples from Dao Sect would also wound up just like them..."

"During the past three years, I was missing you badly. However, I also had to do my best to protect Dao Sect..." Ying Huanhuan folded her long legs. Her pretty snow white face was lowered to her knees. Meanwhile, a heartbreaking frailness rose onto her pretty face, which was now covered by cold frost.

"I was afraid that I would not be able to hang on until your return. Or perhaps... by the time you returned, Dao Sect would have been destroyed and I would have been forced to become another person."

Lin Dong stared in shock at the girl seated beside him. Evidently, she had a hard time over the last three years. However, did any of them here have an easy time? Three years ago, she was a lively and cute girl, the little princess that all disciples from Dao Sect cherished. She could have fun everyday without any worries. However, soon after, the lives of every Dao Sect disciple fell onto her delicate shoulders. Just by thinking about the heavy burden that she had to carry, one's heart began to ache.

"It has been tough on you. However, now that I am back, let me carry that burden. I am extremely thick skinned and I specialize in dealing with these things."

With a warm expression in his eyes, Lin Dong extended his hand and gently rubbed Ying Huanhuan's head. Her smooth hair was a little icy and it felt extremely comfortable.

"Mm."

However, his actions caused a faint flush to appear on Ying Huanhuan's pretty face. This lass, who now had a reputation in Dao Sect that was not inferior to Lin Dong, gently acknowledged in an extremely obedient manner. After which, she used a voice that only he could hear before she said, "Don't worry. Whatever you do, I will support you."

In the distance, Ling Qingzhu, who was instructing the disciples from Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace to clean up the mess and prepare to leave, suddenly saw the two people on the mountain top. Immediately, she gently bit her red lips, while some chaotic ripples were actually stirred in her typically unemotional heart.

"Tsk tsk, senior sister Qingzhu, it seems like you have met a formidable opponent this time around." A low voice suddenly sounded from her side. It turns out Su Ruo had unknowingly approached her. Meanwhile, the latter's eyes were also focused on the mountain top as she grinned and said.

Ling Qingzhu glanced indifferently at her and said, "Ying Huanhuan stepped forward back at the Unique Devil City and risked her life to force Ying Xuanzi to appear and rescue him. Her courage to love is something that I cannot hope to match up to."

"That's not true. Regardless, the both of you have contrasting personalities, and the way in which the both of you express your love is different. Hehe, I know that you fancy big brother Lin Dong. Otherwise, given your character, why would you make an annual trip to the Great Yan Empire?" Su Ruo said.

"Senior sister Qingzhu, your heart might be wrapped by a layer of ice, but there are raging flames within. However, I'm afraid that big brother Lin Dong is the only man who will be able to enjoy your heated emotions."

Even with Ling Qingzhu's lotus like calmness, her pretty face reddened when she heard Su Ruo's teasing. Then, she said in a somewhat indignant manner, "You lass, who taught you these irritating things. Go and do what is needed and withdraw."

"Alright."

Su Ruo replied with a smile. Then, she waved her small hand and said, "However, don't miss out on this opportunity senior sister Qingzhu. After all, there is no medicine for regret in this world."

Ling Qingzhu looked at Su Ruo, who fled while laughing. Then, she pursed her red lips. Her heart, which had just gradually calmed down, once again began to race. Meanwhile, the ripples stirred grew increasingly intense.

They finally cleaned up the place after half a day. After which, Lin Dong and the rest did not linger on. When they glanced at this place, which was still a majestic site a couple of days ago, all of them sighed softly. Finally, with a wave of his hand, Lin Dong led the group before they turned around and left.

......

When they saw a large group returning to Dao Sect, it naturally stirred quite a commotion. Those disciples from Dao Sect looked at the gloomy and dispirited disciples from Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace, before they sighed quietly. This war had affected the entire Eastern Xuan Region. If it was not because their Dao Sect had Ying Huanhuan and Lin Dong's timely return, it was likely that their fate would be even more miserable than those Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace disciples.

Within the main hall of Dao Sect, Ying Xuanzi released a deep sigh after he heard about what happened to Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace. His expression was a gloomy and dispirited one.

"Other than Yuan Gate, only our Dao Sect still stands in the Eastern Xuan Region. I believe that there is no way that they will let us off." Ying Xuanzi said.

"Sect master, there is no need to be overly worried. Although Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace suffered a great loss this time around, Yuan Gate also paid a hefty price. In fact, many of their elders were killed. Furthermore, even with the Yimo secretly helping them, it is impossible for them to simply brush off such a significant loss."

Lin Dong shook his head and continued, "Currently, Yuan Gate might have lost the ability to launch an attack. Moreover, those three great heads of Yuan Gate are extremely cunning. Therefore, it is likely that they will not make a move at this moment."

"So, do you mean?" A glint flashed across Ying Xuanzi's eyes.

"Take the initiative to attack and obliterate Yuan Gate. Let's end the chaos in the Eastern Xuan Region once in for all." A fearsome glint flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. However, he spoke in an extremely calm voice.

Ying Xuanzi and the various elders of Dao Sect were all startled upon hearing this. Currently, Yuan Gate was extremely powerful and most people would rather hide from them and protect themselves. However, Lin Dong was even more ruthless than them, as he actually wanted to take the initiative to attack Yuan Gate.

"Father, although Yuan Gate is powerful, our Dao Sect is no pushover. There is no telling who will emerge victorious in an actual fight."

Ying Huanhuan also spoke at this moment, "Moreover, the Yimo are extremely cunning. Hence, there is no telling what could happen if we allow Yuan Gate to drag this on."

Lin Dong nodded. It was likely that "Devil Prison" were the ones supporting Yuan Gate. Moreover, it was clear that they were plotting to pull off a massive scheme. Therefore, they did not dare to show themselves and decided to use Yuan Gate as a proxy. Hence, if they did not destroy Yuan Gate as soon as possible, it might be difficult for them to nip the problem in the bud.

"Elder Ying Xuanzi. Yuan Gate might no longer be the strongest faction in the Eastern Xuan Region after this defeat..." Ling Qingzhu, who was quietly listening, suddenly remarked in a soft voice.

"Oh?" Ying Xuanzi was startled. Then, he turned to look at Ling Qingzhu.

"The war that Yuan Gate started affected the entire Eastern Xuan Region, and many super sects were destroyed. However, although those super sects were destroyed, not everyone within was killed. In fact, many powerful individuals managed to escape. Therefore, if Dao Sect takes the initiative and pledge to exterminate Yuan Gate, I believe that countless powerful hidden individuals would swarm over. At that time, the situation would be reversed and Yuan Gate will end up falling into a disadvantage." Ling Qingzhu's cool voice resounded through the hall, causing the eyes of many to brighten abruptly.

Lin Dong also glanced at Ling Qingzhu in surprise. What she proposed was indeed quite ruthless and it directly addressed the heart of the problem. By taking advantage of the hatred that Yuan Gate had created, they would be able to gather all the hidden experts and band them together to fight against Yuan Gate. After which, Yuan Gate would be forced to fight a life and death battle with the entire Eastern Xuan Region.

"Lin Dong, what do you think?" A glint flashed across Ying Xuanzi's eyes. Meanwhile, there was an unconcealable excited glow on his face.

Lin Dong smiled and nodded.

"Alright!"

Ying Xuanzi suddenly stood up. Currently, he looked somewhat agitated. After all, over the last year, his Dao Sect was pushed by Yuan Gate until they could barely catch their breath. However, was the situation finally about to reverse?

"Spread the news and invite all the powerful practitioners within the Eastern Xuan Region to form a Yuan Destruction Alliance. Three days later, we will band together and fight to the death with Yuan Gate!"

......

News regarding the Yuan Destruction Alliance quickly spread across the entire Eastern Xuan Region. Although there was little activity initially, the entire region quickly boiled after the news was confirmed. Following which, countless experts hidden in different parts of the Eastern Xuan Region rose and hurried towards Dao Sect. Meanwhile, these powerful practitioners all had the same expression, that was hatred towards Yuan Gate...

The sky of the Eastern Xuan Region became incomparably lively within a short two to three days. Countless figures streaked across the sky and headed straight for Dao Sect. A vengeful aura stealthily enveloped the entire Eastern Xuan Region.

......

Yuan Gate.

Currently, this sect no longer had the grand and majestic aura that it had before. Instead, black demonic aura enveloped the interior of the sect, while dark chilly winds blew continuously. Those Yuan Gate disciples shuttling within the sect absorbed the demonic aura and they had intoxicated and fearsome expressions.

This sect looked just like a demonic region.

In the deepest part of Yuan Gate, three figures were standing above a deep mountain stream with their hands behind their back. Meanwhile, an extremely frightening aura slowly spread from within their bodies.

"I heard that Dao Sect is organising a 'Yuan Destruction Alliance' to fight with us to the death ..." One of the three figures suddenly laughed softly before he said.

"In that case, let's wait for them to come. Once we destroy that alliance, no one in the Eastern Xuan Region will be able to oppose us. At that time, our Yuan Gate shall become the only overlord." Standing in the middle, a white robed man said. His eyes were black and white in colour, and it looked as though Yin and Yang were suspended in them, giving him an incomparably mysterious look. This person was precisely Tian Yuanzi.

"I exchanged blows with Lin Dong before. I never expected him to become so powerful after three years. How interesting." Beside him, a silver haired Ren Yuanzi smiled indifferently and said.

"We were able to kill him easily three years ago. It will be the same three years later. The final result will not change." Tian Yuanzi said in a faint voice.

Ren Yuanzi smiled and nodded. Then, he waved his sleeve before a silver light shot out from his hand and headed into the deep mountain stream below. "I am still unable to fully utilize this Ancestral Symbol. After all, it doesn't belong to me. How unfortunate..."

That silver light shot into the deep stream. Meanwhile, black fog was drifting at the deepest part of the stream, and there seemed to be a blurry figure seated like a statue at that spot. That silver light flashed before it shot into that figure's body.

Tian Yuanzi looked at the blurry figure at the deepest part of the mountain stream. With a strange expression, he muttered, "Yuan Destruction Alliance. Haha, come, come... Dao Sect, I will give all of you a present that you guys would have never imagined..."

1207 - Chapter 1205: Yuan Destruction Alliance

Within merely three days, the atmosphere within the Eastern Xuan Region unknowingly began to change in various mysterious ways. Those experts, who had been hiding from the experts of Yuan Gate, begun to leave their hiding places. After which, they headed towards Dao Sect, the only other super sect left on the Eastern Xuan Region besides Yuan Gate.

The commotion and effectiveness of the "Yuan Destruction Alliance" had far exceeded the expectations of Ying Xuanzi's group. Hence, they were a little stunned when they saw the number of experts flooding towards their Dao Sect.

Ultimately, it seems like they had underestimated the hatred created by Yuan Gate in the Eastern Xuan Region.

......

The mountains outside Dao Sect were packed with humans. A noisy din gathered together and shot towards the clouds, causing this spacious mountain range to become as noisy as a bustling marketplace.

Furthermore, there were still light figures occasionally streaking across the sky. Meanwhile, many of them had powerful auras. Clearly, all of them had one thing in common as their eyes were all filled with intense hatred.

Their sects were destroyed, their martial brothers were killed, and they were forced to live like fugitives. Every single one of these occurrences was sufficient for them to become sworn enemies of Yuan Gate.

Buzz buzz.

As more and more powerful practitioners headed over, the Dao Sect's sect guarding formation began to tremble. Finally, the light barrier slowly scattered. Following which, vast and powerful Yuan Power fluctuations spread like floodwaters.

Swoosh swoosh!

Countless figures rushed out in all directions. Finally, they hovered in the sky. Their agglomerated aura was vast and mighty. Meanwhile, every Dao Sect disciple was wearing a confident expression even though they knew how powerful their opponents were going to be.

When those experts, who had originated from the other vanquished super sects, saw these Dao Sect disciples, all of them sighed secretly. Compared to Dao Sect, the disciples from their super sects were indeed a little lacking. It's no wonder Dao Sect was the only super sect in Eastern Xuan Region who was able to survive repeated invasions from Yuan Gate.

"Bang!"

A monstrous ferocious aura suddenly soared towards the sky while everyone was sighing emotionally. The intensity of that aura caused countless powerful experts to be stunned. They quickly lifted their heads and saw a black cloud rushing out from within Dao Sect. Subsequently, a group of men stood in the sky and did not move at all. In fact, they were breathing as though they were a single entity. Meanwhile, their intense and brutal auras seemingly transformed into a ten thousand feet large tiger above them, and it looked exceptionally fearsome.

"This..."

Those powerful experts all had a drastic change in their expressions when they saw this formidable army. Promptly, fear flashed across their eyes. Clearly, they realized just how powerful this army was.

"Is this army from Dao Sect? Why haven't I heard about it before?"

"It is rumoured that this army was brought back to Dao Sect by Lin Dong and they are extremely powerful."

"Lin Dong? Could it be that Dao Sect disciple who was forced to leave the Eastern Xuan Region three years ago?"

"Heh, who else could it be? However, unlike back then, he is no longer an unknown little kid. Three days ago, the first elder of Yuan Gate led an army to attack Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace, and Lin Dong hurried over to reinforce the latter. In the end, none of those old bastards from Yuan Gate managed to escape."

"He's so powerful? Dao Sect is truly blessed. Back then, they had Zhou Tong. Now, they got Lin Dong. Truly..."

"The reason why Dao Sect dares to attack Yuan Gate is largely because Lin Dong has returned. Moreover, he even brought back a group of extremely frightening helpers... This time around, those three bastards from Yuan Gate have finally met their match."

"......"

Many private conversations suddenly erupted after that ferocious group showed up. Following which, many peoples' eyes were filled with surprise and curiosity. Clearly, within a few days' time, Lin Dong's name, which was once famed across the entire Eastern Xuan Region, was unearthed again.

"Swoosh."

After the Tiger Devouring Army appeared, many rays of light subsequently shot out from behind. After which, they stood in the sky. They were Ying Xuanzi, Lin Dong, first elder Zhu Li and the rest.

The din in this place died down immediately after Ying Xuanzi showed up.

"Everyone, I believe that we are not strangers. My Dao Sect would like to express our sympathy towards the painful experiences that all of you have been through over the past year. However, in the past, our Dao Sect could barely protect ourselves and we were unable to lend a helping hand. Therefore, I hope that everyone will not bear a grudge because of this." Ying Xuanzi surveyed the mountain range before he cupped his hands together. Then, his low cry resounded across this mountain range.

"Sect master Ying Xuanzi is too polite. All of us were far too short sighted. Against such a calamity, if we had joined forces in time, we would not have landed in this state." At a short distance away, a large group of men were standing in the sky. Leading that group, was a withered and skinny green clothed old man, with a large green sword on his back. Meanwhile, extremely sharp sword auras were being emitted by him. At this moment, there was a bitter expression on that elder's face.

"Sigh, sect master Mo." Ying Xuanzi looked at that green clothed old man and sighed.

"Who is he?" Lin Dong glanced at that green clothed old man. The latter was extremely powerful and it was obvious that he was an ultimate expert who had stepped into the Samsara stage. Moreover, the sword aura circling him was quite formidable. Clearly, he was no ordinary individual.

"He is the sect master of Blade Sect, Mo Jian. However, as of now, Blade Sect has already disappeared and I'm afraid that they are all that is left." Standing beside him, Ying Huanhuan softly replied.

"There are also sect master and elders from other vanquished super sects. They managed to escape from Yuan Gate, but they did not dare to show themselves until now." Standing on the left of Lin Dong, Ling Qingzhu surveyed this sea of people before she spoke in a somewhat ethereal and pleasing voice.

"It's all thanks to you. If we can band them together, we will have a much higher chance of defeating Yuan Gate." Lin Dong gave a heartfelt praise. If their Dao Sect was to fight to the death with Yuan Gate alone, it was likely that they would end up with a pyrrhic victory even if they could succeed.

"This is also because you led us to a huge victory three days ago. Otherwise, these people would not dare to show themselves. In fact, they would rather leave the Eastern Xuan Region than to oppose Yuan Gate." Ling Qingzhu shook her head and said.

"If we do not properly organize this group of people, I'm afraid that this 'Yuan Destruction Alliance' might only end up becoming a burden." Ying Huanhuan said in a faint voice.

"Miss Huanhuan is right. These people are indeed powerful. However, if their strength cannot be controlled, it would only end up becoming a burden." Ling Qingzhu glanced at Ying Huanhuan and nodded.

Lin Dong nodded as well. After which, he exchanged glances with Ying Xuanzi before he slowly stepped forward. Every pair of eyes swiftly turned towards him the moment he did so. In fact, a small uproar vaguely erupted. It was likely that all of them recognised him.

"Friends from the Eastern Xuan Region, I believe that all of you know why we have invited you guys here. The war started by Yuan Gate has impacted the entire Eastern Xuan Region. Many super sects were destroyed and their members were killed. It's likely that everyone here shares the same attitude that Dao Sect holds towards Yuan Gate."

Lin Dong looked around him, before a stern expression flashed across his eyes. That aura caused even the sect master of Blade Sect, Mo Jian, to feel secretly startled. Then, Lin Dong's deep voice reverberated across the sky.

"However, everyone should also know how powerful Yuan Gate is. Hence, there is only one way to get rid of this cancer. That is to band together and combine our forces."

"Our Dao Sect has sworn that we will never coexist with Yuan Gate. Today, our Dao Sect will leave our base and fight to the death with Yuan Gate. If anyone shares the same desire, our Dao Sect will naturally regard you as an ally. However, if anyone secretly creates obstructions and affect my Dao Sect's desire to destroy Yuan Gate, I, Lin Dong will regard that person as a member of Yuan Gate!"

"Rumble!"

A fearsome glint suddenly flashed across Lin Dong's eyes after his voice sounded. Following which, monstrous purple-gold light swept forward, before thousands of purple-gold dragon symbols appeared. Then, they directly transformed into a massive tens of thousands feet large purple-gold dragon claw. After which, that claw swung forward, before the land collapsed immediately, leaving a deep gully that stretched on for a hundred thousand feet. Moreover, it even directly split a mountain into two, and it was an extremely terrifying sight.

A loud sound rumbled continuously across the sky, while dust spread on the ground. Countless experts below were staring at Lin Dong, who now looked like a battle deity filled with a frightening and ferocious aura. Immediately, shock surged into their eyes, while cold sweat dripped down from their foreheads.

Compared to Ying Xuanzi, this young man acted in a much more fearsome and formidable manner.

"Roar!"

A monstrous tiger roar followed, as the Tiger Devouring Army roared towards the sky. Immediately, dense ferocity covered the sky and blotted out the sun, causing Lin Dong to look even more menacing.

The entire sky gradually became silent. Even those formidable former sect master and elders from various super sects were intimidated by Lin Dong. As such, none of them dared to speak up.

When Ling Qingzhu looked at Lin Dong, who managed to intimidate countless experts from the Eastern Xuan Region with a single sentence, a faint arc slowly lifted on the corner of her lips. Who could have imagined that this man, who was a tender and weak youth many years ago, would grow by such an extent. In fact, it was not an exaggeration to claim that the current Lin Dong was the number one individual in the entire Eastern Xuan Region.

"Brother Young Lin Dong is right. Yuan Gate destroyed our sect and we are arch enemies with them. Our goals are all aligned. Hence, there is no way we will pose any obstructions. If anyone here dares to do so, I think that none of us will let him off." Sect master Mo from Blade Sect gradually recovered his senses. Meanwhile, the fear in his eyes retreated as he cupped his hands together and laughed.

"Sect master Mo is right! As long as we can destroy Yuan Gate, our Great Desolate Palace will follow young brother Lin Dong's every command!" At a short distance away, an extremely skinny old man also cried out in a deep voice. This person was the sect master of Great Desolate Palace and he was also a well known expert in the Eastern Xuan Region.

After the two of them spoke up, many cries of agreement followed. Instantly, the emotions of countless individuals surged, before their hatred towards Yuan Gate converged together.

Ying Xuanzi watched this sea of people in front of him, who were now completely stirred up, before he quietly sighed in relief. After which, he turned to look at Lin Dong, before a tinge of satisfaction flashed across his eyes.

"Thank you sect masters."

Lin Dong cupped his hands together towards the two sect masters. After which, he slowly withdrew his monstrous brutal aura before he said, "Since everyone shares the same goal, the Yuan Destruction Alliance will thus be formed. Everyone can decide to leave or stay after this matter is resolved."

"And now..."

Lin Dong's voice paused, before his eyes looked afar. Then, his eyes swept across the sea of people scattered across the mountain range. All of their eyes were filled with hatred towards Yuan Gate.

Lin Dong slowly lifted his hand. In the next instant, rich murderous intent surged into his eyes.

"Let's go! Today, we shall destroy Yuan Gate!"

"Roar!"

Earthshaking roars resounded across the sky and the mountains began to tremble. After which, Yuan Power surged before countless people rushed forward. After which, a monstrous torrent swept across the sky.

The decisive battle with Yuan Gate had finally arrived.

1208 - Chapter 1206: Time To Gather; A War Is About To Arrive

A hundred miles from Yuan Gate.

Hundreds of Yuan Gate disciples were gathered on a mountain top. This was a guard post in front of Yuan Gate, and it was used to monitor every activity around the Yuan Gate vicinity. Of course, such a guard post did not exist in the past. After all, Yuan Gate were the ones on the attack and no one dared to attack them.

Of course, this was all in the past.

The current situation in the Eastern Xuan Region had undergone a drastic transformation within merely three days. This startling transformation was even detected by various empires which allied themselves with Yuan Gate. Hence, some of the wiser ones quickly withdrew their forces and stationed them within their own empires. In fact, they no longer dared to attack the other empires. After all, they were keenly aware that if Yuan Gate was defeated, even though it was impossible to wipe out all the empires allied with Yuan Gate, it was likely that the most vicious ones would still be destroyed.

Therefore, amidst this unstable situation, it was best to act a little more prudently and keep a low profile.

On that mountain top, those patrols were continuously scanning their surroundings with their sharp eyes. Occasionally, there would be some people scuttling around and checking on other places.

"What is that?"

Time passed by. Suddenly, someone let out an exclamation. The people around him immediately lifted their heads to take a look, only to realize that the distant sky seemed to have became much brighter suddenly. Meanwhile, there seemed to be countless individuals within that distant light.

"Oh no. Send the signal!"

The patrols' expressions changed drastically while horror surged into their eyes. Immediately, a sharp screech was emitted from their lips.

Swoosh!

A fiery red light shot out from within their hands before it finally burst in the sky. In fact, it was possible to spot it even from a hundred miles away.

After the signal was released, that light quickly swept over from the horizon. Only then, did they finally see the large number of humans within that light. Meanwhile, those people were all staring at them viciously with intense hatred in their eyes.

Swoosh swoosh!

Without any unnecessary words, countless attacks rained down from the sky. Instantly, the entire mountain peak was flattened by their wild and violent attacks.

The mountain peak was flattened. However, the figures scattered all across the sky did not stop. Instead, they headed straight towards the distant Yuan Gate. Soon after, in a few other locations, brilliant signal flares shot into the sky. Following which, those signal flares were all engulfed by the figures swarming over from behind.

The flames of vengeance came from all directions, surrounding Yuan Gate and allowing nothing to escape.

......

The headquarters of Yuan Gate.

Demonic aura lingered over the entire place. Meanwhile, it felt as though there were sharp ghost howls being emitted. At this moment, Yuan Gate was in chaos and countless figures were scuttling around. After which, they lifted their heads to look at that seemingly endless sea of people rushing over from afar.

It was virtually impossible to tell just how many people were coming.

Even though the eyes of these disciples were entwined with demonic aura, a trace of fear still flashed across their faces.

"Charge!"

Countless individuals were now standing in the sky outside Yuan Gate. When they saw those Yuan Gate disciples, their eyes turned blood red immediately. Then, with a roar, tens of thousands of them charged straight towards Yuan Gate with red eyes.

"Humph, you are all courting death!"

An icy cold cry sounded from within Yuan Gate just as that group was about to attack. Soon after, a tens of thousands of feet large black cloth suddenly shot forth and swept across the place. After which, the bodies of everyone who came into contact with it were immediately corroded until only their bones were left. In fact, they did not even have the time to scream before they fell from the sky.

After experiencing such a fearsome obstacle, those red eyed individuals were all stunned as they backed off. After they recovered some of their senses, they quickly retreated. Then, they stared at Yuan Gate with fear in their eyes.

After what happened to those reckless individuals, the light figures behind them finally calmed down and they no longer dared to randomly charge forward. All of them stood in the sky, while they stared venomously at the tightly guarded Yuan Gate.

Suddenly, a commotion erupted amongst the light figures covering the sky. After which, a huge crack was formed before a large group from Dao Sect appeared. Their leader was naturally Lin Dong, Ying Xuanzi and the rest.

The surrounding experts all felt uplifted after this group arrived. Meanwhile, there was an additional trace of anger in their eyes when they looked at Yuan Gate.

Lin Dong was standing in the sky. When he saw the demonic aura covering Yuan Gate, he involuntarily shook his head. He did not expect that what was once the most powerful sect in the Eastern Xuan Region, had now became a demonic region.

"The three old dogs of Yuan Gate. Are you guys going to keep hiding even up till now?"

Lin Dong looked at the deepest part of Yuan Gate in an indifferent manner. Then, his voice, which was wrapped with majestic Yuan Power, rumbled across the sky like thunder.

"Outrageous. All of you actually dare to attack our Yuan Gate. You are all courting death!" An elder of Yuan Gate cried out sternly.

"Do you think that you are qualified to speak here?" Liu Qing glared at that elder. Suddenly, he widened his mouth before a dragon roar swept forward. The intense dragon might within the roar shattered the space and ruthlessly charged towards that Yuan Gate elder.

However, a black light suddenly flashed from the deepest part of the sect just as that dragon roar was about to break into Yuan Gate. Soon after, it shattered that dragon roar.

"Haha, you are quite capable indeed. You even managed to get experts from the Dragon tribe to assist you."

Three black lights shot out from the deepest part of Yuan Gate after the dragon roar was shattered. After which, they appeared in the sky. The person on the right had fair baby like skin and silver hair. The one on the left wore a black robe and had clear smooth skin. However, his hands were exceptionally pale.

Meanwhile, there was a man wearing white robes standing between them. The colour of his eyes was a mixture of black and white, appearing just like Yin and Yang. Moreover, they looked so deep that one would feel as though one was falling within.

Their demeanor was exactly the same as three years ago. Therefore, who else could they be other than the three great heads of Yuan Gate?

Lin Dong's eyes paused on the three of them. Meanwhile, there was extremely rich murderous desire surging within his eyes. After all, he had been looking forward to this day ever since he was chased out of the Eastern Xuan Region three year ago...

In order to prepare for this day, he had lingered between life and death many times over the last three years.

Huff.

Lin Dong let out a deep breath. His aura also gradually changed as he exhaled. If he was like a sheathed sword in the past, as of now, this sword was completely unsheathed.

His sharp aura seemingly penetrated the clouds.

Little Marten and Little Flame also slowly clenched their hands. Meanwhile, there was endless ferocity flashing in their eyes.

Standing within Yuan Gate, the Tian Yuanzi trio also detected Lin Dong's transformation. Immediately, their pupils hardened slightly before the expression on their faces grew a little solemn. Regardless, they had no choice but to admit that the current Lin Dong was no longer that puny Dao Sect disciple from three years ago...

"Back then, I should have spared no expense to kill you." Tian Yuanzi sighed.

"Don't tell me that you actually held back at that time?" Lin Dong smiled. Meanwhile, his tone was full of ridicule. Back then, the three great heads of Yuan Gate had attacked together in order to deal with him, a mere disciple of Dao Sect. If Qingzhi had not penetrated through space and rescued him, it might have been impossible for him to escape.

Tian Yuanzi narrowed his eyes, before a cold glint flashed across his eyes. Then, he casually said, "There is no need to be so proud of yourself. You might have escaped back then, but it will be the same after we finish you off now."

"Perhaps you three old dogs will be the unlucky ones this time around." Lin Dong softly said.

"Arrogant creature! Do you think that you are the only one who has improved after three years? I shall let you witness the enormous gap between the both of us!"

Ren Yuanzi's face darkened. Then, his body moved before the empty space fluctuated. Finally, he appeared directly in front of Lin Dong and extended his large hand. Meanwhile, an exceptionally dense Reincarnation ripple spread.

"Reincarnation stage?" Beside him, first elder Zhu Li and the rest were all startled when they detected this ripple. They were just about to intervene when Lin Dong stopped them. Then, he waved his hand before a black shadow shot out from his sleeve. After which, it transformed into a black figure in front of him. That black figure was holding onto a black long blade. Meanwhile, he stared indifferently at Ren Yuanzi, who was heading towards him with a hand containing a Reincarnation ripple. Finally, without any hesitation, that black figure swung his black long blade forward!

Swoosh!

There were no frightening fluctuations when that black long blade swung forward. However, Ren Yuanzi's eyes suddenly shrunk. That was because he felt an extremely dangerous sensation within his heart.

Chi!

While he was feeling uneasy, that black long blade flashed before it heavily slashed onto his palm. After which, that incomparably mysterious Reincarnation ripple was actually slashed apart by that black long blade. Finally, that blade pierced his flesh, causing fresh blood to splurt.

Ahh!

Ren Yuanzi cried out miserably. Promptly, he quickly pulled back. The space itself became distorted before he quickly retreated back into Yuan Gate. Finally, his eyes looked at the black figure in front of Lin Dong with some fear lingering in them.

"Be careful. There is something strange about that creature." Tian Yuanzi stared at the black figure in front of Lin Dong and slowly said.

Ren Yuanzi clenched his teeth. Immediately, green and white flashed across his face. After all, he did not expect Lin Dong to serve him such a humiliating blow right after he attacked.

"This little fellow came prepared." Di Yuanzi, who had yet to speak, suddenly said in a dark and cold voice.

"Came prepared huh?"

Tian Yuanzi smiled faintly and said, "In that case, we should deliver our surprise too."

He gently swung his sleeve after his voice sounded. Following which, the space around him quickly became distorted. Then, black fog surged and there seemed to be a blurry figure slowly walking out from within the distorted space.

This commotion was naturally discovered by Lin Dong's group. Immediately, they frowned gently. This was because it was possible for them to detect an extremely strange ripple from that distorted space.

Sha sha.

A foot slowly stepped out from within that distorted space. After which, the black fog entwined around him gradually faded, revealing a skinny figure. That figure was wearing a black robe and his entire body was shrouded in darkness.

"Since so many people from Dao Sect are here, all of you should meet an old friend." The expression on Tian Yuanzi's face became even more insidious as he smilingly said to the members of Dao Sect.

Pale hands were extended from deep within that figure's sleeves. After which, that figure slowly removed his hood in front of countless pairs of eyes. After he removed his hood, a handsome yet pale face appeared in front of everyone's eyes.

"Who is it?"

Lin Dong looked at that foreign figure, only to be slightly startled. Though this person was clearly a stranger, Lin Dong detected a familiar scent from his body.

A commotion suddenly erupted from behind. Lin Dong turned his head, only to see that Ying Xuanzi's face had suddenly turned pale. The latter pointed his finger at that figure while disbelief filled his eyes.

"You... you... Zhou Tong, you are still alive?! How is this possible!"

Zhou Tong?"

Lin Dong's heart trembled violently. Then, he stared in bewilderment at that figure. It turns out that man was actually the most dazzling Dao Sect disciple one hundred years ago, someone who even comprehended the Great Desolation Scripture... Zhou Tong!

Didn't he die at the hands of Yuan Gate?!

1209 - Chapter 1207: Outside Yuan Gate

Zhou Tong?!

A commotion that could not be restrained suddenly erupted amongst the disciples of Dao Sect. Their faces were pale as they looked at the figure in the distance. Meanwhile, disbelief filled their eyes.

"How is this possible?!"

Ying Xiaoxiao also exclaimed in shock. She clenched her hand and muttered, "Senior Zhou Tong was clearly killed by Yuan Gate one hundred years ago. How is it possible... that he is still alive?"

Beside her, Ying Xuanzi trembled continuously. Meanwhile, the expression in his eyes were changing rapidly. Clearly, the emotions in his heart were far too intense. It seems like the current scene had a huge impact on him.

When Lin Dong looked at the disciples from Dao Sect, who had burst into an uproar, he frowned slightly. Promptly, a somewhat solemn expression appeared in his eyes. A hundred years ago, the position that Zhou Tong enjoyed amongst the disciples of Dao Sect was approximately the same as his current position. In fact, when Lin Dong first entered Dao Sect, he even regarded senior Zhou Tong as his target deep within his heart.

Along the way, he broke many records set by Zhou Tong and gradually made a name for himself in Dao Sect. This was because he did not wish for there to be an obstacle in his training journey that he could not surpass.

Every generation would have its own legend. Clearly, a hundred years ago, Zhou Tong was the legend in Dao Sect. This person had also comprehended that extremely profound Great Desolation Scripture and led the disciples of Dao Sect to fight against Yuan Gate during the Great Sect Competition. Finally, he even charged up to Yuan Gate alone. Although he was eventually killed, he left a significant mark on the Eastern Xuan Region and his name was forever imprinted in the hearts of all the Dao Sect disciples.

However, as of now, this former legend of Dao Sect had once again appeared alive in front of them. Moreover, he was now on the opposing side of their Dao Sect... At this moment, it felt as though their faith had crumbled, as the originally spirited Dao Sect disciples were all beginning to feel disheartened.

"He is indeed martial senior Zhou Tong." Beside him, Ying Huanhuan slowly said. Her pretty icy blue eyes stared intently at the distant figure, with a complicated emotion in her eyes.

Previously, she was also an ardent fan of martial senior Zhou Tong.

"Zhou... Zhou Tong? You are still alive?' Ying Xuanzi stared intently at that familiar figure. Meanwhile, his voice was trembling slightly.

"Haha, what a moving scene. Ying Xuanzi, this is the disciple whom you were the proudest of, a legend in the hearts of countless Dao Sect disciples. However, as of now, he is siding with my Yuan Gate. Don't you think this is comical?" Tian Yuanzi laughed faintly and said.

"Why?" Ying Xuanzi's body trembled as he cried out sternly.

Zhou Tong's lips moved upon hearing that explosive cry. However, he did not utter a single word.

"You... you traitor!" Ying Xuanzi's demeanor seemed to have became a lot older at this moment. Beside him, Ying Xiaoxiao hurriedly supported him. Meanwhile, the Dao Sect disciples behind, who were originally raring to go, were all dumbstruck when they saw this scene.

Lin Dong involuntarily frowned when he saw this unexpected scene. His sharp eyes stared intently at Zhou Tong. A moment later, he slowly said, "Martial senior Zhou Tong, I believe that the current you is no longer the real you, am I right?"

Zhou Tong's body seemed to have stilled for a moment. After which, his eyes turned towards Lin Dong. Though he did not speak, there seemed to be a ripple deep within his eyes.

"It doesn't matter why you have became like this. We, the disciples of Dao Sect will never forget the martial senior Zhou Tong who dared to charge up to Yuan Gate all by himself for the sake of Dao Sect. Moreover, I believe that you are definitely not acting out of your own volition." Lin Dong's somewhat hoarse voice slowly spread, gradually suppressing the chaos amongst the Dao Sect disciples. Immediately, many disciples began to regain their composure. After all, given martial senior Zhou Tong's character, how was it possible for him to stand on the side of Yuan Gate. There was definitely something amiss!

Zhou Tong continued to stare at Lin Dong. A long while later, a gentle breeze blew over, causing his long hair to drift. After which, tears began to fall on his handsome face, while his body shook violently. It looked as though he was struggling against something. After which, an extremely hoarse and indistinct voice was emitted from his mouth.

"Tea...cher!"

There was endless despair within his hoarse voice.

Ying Xuanzi's body stiffened. He looked at the struggling Zhou Tong before he came to a sudden realization. With a fearsome expression, he stared at Tian Yuanzi and roared, "What have you done to him?!"

Tian Yuanzi frowned as he glanced at Zhou Tong. Then, he snorted coldly before he shook his sleeve. After which, Zhou Tong's struggling body slowly stilled. The emotions that had just rose on his face gradually faded away and he looked just like a zombie, that was being controlled by someone else.

"Your disciple has an exceptionally tough mind. Even after he was eroded for a hundred years, he is still able to retain a trace of consciousness. Haha, actually I didn't do much. It's just that I was unwilling to see such a good seedling go to waste. Therefore, I decided to change his allegiance from Dao Sect to my Yuan Gate." Tian Yuanzi laughed.

Ying Xuanzi was outraged and even his face became distorted. Never did he imagine that this disciple, whom he was the proudest of and whom he viewed as his own son, was actually being tortured by Yuan Gate for the past hundred years!

"I will murder you!"

Ying Xuanzi suddenly roared, before vast and mighty Yuan Power erupted. Then, he directly shot forward before incomparably sharp attacks smashed towards Tian Yuanzi with lightning like speed.

Tian Yuanzi smirked upon seeing this. Then, he said, "Zhou Tong, your teacher can no longer control himself. Why don't you, his disciple, teach him how to behave himself."

Swoosh!

Zhou Tong shot forward after that voice sounded. Then, he directly appeared in front of Ying Xuanzi in a phantom like manner. Swiping his hand, the space in front of him became greatly distorted. In fact, it seemed like the formless space had solidified under his palm.

Bang!

Ying Xuanzi's sharp attacks heavily clashed against that distorted solidified space. Then, he was actually sent flying. Soon after, Zhou Tong took a step forward, before his body strangely appeared in front of Ying Xuanzi. Following which, he pressed his finger forward before the tip of his finger seemingly penetrated through space and directly pressed towards Ying Xuanzi's forehead. His technique was extremely ruthless.

"Father!"

Ying Xiaoxiao and the rest behind had a drastic change in their expressions when they saw that Ying Xuanzi was in danger after merely two bouts.

Chi!

That finger, which contained a silver glow, looked just like a sharp sword. However, just as this sharp attack was about to land on Ying Xuanzi's forehead, a vast and mighty Mental Energy suddenly agglomerated into a curtain of light on his forehead.

Although this Mental Energy light curtain only blocked that attack for an instant, just as that finger was about to break through the curtain, another long finger with a black glow also rushed over from behind. After which, it clashed heavily against Zhou Tong's attack.

Creak creak!

The two glowing fingers clashed. Shockingly, no overly violent energy assault waves spread. However, the space around those fingers seemed to have collapsed at this moment.

Bam.

Two figures trembled before they both took over a dozen steps back.

"I see... so the Spatial Ancestral Symbol is in your hands."

Lin Dong glanced at Zhou Tong in surprise after he rescued Ying Xuanzi. When they clashed previously, Zhou Tong had made use of the strength of the Spatial Ancestral Symbol. Moreover, this strength was even more powerful compared to what Ren Yuanzi used a couple of days ago. Clearly, the Spatial Ancestral Symbol did not belong to Ren Yuanzi. Instead, it belonged to Zhou Tong.

Zhou Tong did not reply. His eyes merely looked at Ying Xuanzi, who now looked much older. Meanwhile, there seemed to be pain and bitterness, which could not be described with words, hidden deep within his eyes.

"Sect master, the current Zhou Tong is already under their control." Lin Dong sighed softly and said.

Ying Xuanzi clenched his hands tightly. A long while later, he slowly nodded. With a hoary expression, he said, "I was too reckless."

When Lin Dong saw Ying Xuanzi's demeanor, he felt upset as well. Promptly, he quickly lifted his head and cast his cold and stern eyes towards the Tian Yuanzi trio before he said, "Sect master, you can be rest assured that I will make them pay a hefty price."

"I will leave everything to you." Ying Xuanzi nodded. He also understood that he was unable to handle the situation with his current strength.

"Haha, unless you finish off Zhou Tong, I'm afraid that he would not allow you guys to attack my Yuan Gate." Tian Yuanzi laughed in a faint voice. "There are so many experts from the Eastern Xuan Region present today. It looks like we will all get to enjoy a huge internal fight within Dao Sect."

"Old dog, you can be rest assured that you will suffer a fate worse than death once I capture you." Lin Dong gave Tian Yuanzi a ferocious smile. His eyes were cold and stern.

"Is that so?"

A murderous intent flashed across Tian Yuanzi's eyes. Soon after, he waved his sleeve and said, "Zhou Tong, this is Lin Dong, the one who succeeded your reputation in Dao Sect. Amongst your past accomplishments, none of them managed to surpass his. Today, let him witness your abilities. Of course, it's best if you can kill him as well."

However, Zhou Tong did not move when he heard Tian Yuanzi's words. Instead, a faint silver glow crazily flickered within his eyes.

"Humph, are you still thinking of resisting now? You must be dreaming."

Tian Yuanzi snorted coldly upon seeing this. He clenched his hand before a grayish aura covered Zhou Tong's eyes, swiftly eroding the silver light within.

Zhou Tong's body trembled violently and his head was quickly filled with perspiration. He clenched his teeth before blood seeped out, causing him to look exceptionally fearsome.

"You old dog!"

A furious glint flashed across Lin Dong's eyes when he saw that Tian Yuanzi had forced Zhou Tong into such a state. His body moved and he was just about to attack when the space in front of him became distorted. Then, Zhou Tong appeared and stopped him.

The gray aura wildly eroded the silver glint in Zhou Tong's eyes. Lin Dong could feel that the remaining consciousness in the latter was being rapidly erased.

"Lin... martial junior Lin Dong..."

Zhou Tong widened his mouth as the silver glint in his eyes made its final struggle. His hoarse and indistinct voice contained a pleading tone.

"Please promise me... you ... you must kill me!"

Lin Dong looked at Zhou Tong, who was once the pride of their entire Dao Sect. When he saw that he was being tortured so terribly, fury erupted within his heart before murderous desire crazily surged within his black eyes. A moment later, he inhaled a deep breath and slowly clenched his hand. His low voice was filled with brutal murderous desire as it resounded across the sky.

"Martial senior Zhou Tong, you can be rest assured that I will make those three old dogs pay for all the pain that they have given you!"

"Thank... thank you."

A pleased smile appeared on Zhou Tong's face. After which, the silver glint within his eyes also disappeared completely.

1210 - Chapter 1208: Zhou Tong

After the final silver glint within Zhou Tong's eyes was eroded by the gray light, his expression slowly stiffened, before it slowly dissipated. Finally, he became completely emotionless. At this moment, he was basically a zombie.

When Lin Dong saw Zhou Tong's transformation, he involuntarily clenched his fists. Meanwhile, frightening murderous desire accumulated within his eyes.

Standing behind him, Ying Xuanzi also trembled continuously. A moment later, he waved his hand, before he shut his eyes and said, "Lin Dong, please send him off."

Lin Dong nodded before he focused his attention on the emotionless Zhou Tong, who was standing in front of him. At this moment, it was possible for Lin Dong to detect the latter's frightening strength. In fact, the latter did not lose out to top experts like first elder Zhu Li and the rest, who had touched Reincarnation. Moreover, Lin Dong was able to detect a familiar ripple from within Zhou Tong's body. It was the Spatial Ancestral Symbol.

Zhou Tong, who possessed the Spatial Ancestral Symbol, was likely able to take on a top-tier Reincarnation stage expert. This was similar to Mo Luo as the latter was also able to perform such a feat. However, Mo Luo had reached the pinnacle in terms of his mastery over the Blazing Ancestral Symbol. Hence, Lin Dong wondered how well Zhou Tong was able to control the Spatial Ancestral Symbol.

Nonetheless, although Zhou Tong was extremely powerful, Lin Dong was also no pushover. After all, Lin Dong possessed two great Ancestral Symbols and he had also touched Reincarnation. Furthermore, his Mental Energy cultivation was at the initial Symbol Grandmaster level. As such, even if Mo Luo went all-out, he would still find it difficult to defeat him. Therefore, it was perhaps a little naive of Tian Yuanzi to try to use Zhou Tong to defeat him.

His Sky Devouring Corpse might be extremely formidable, but Lin Dong had to use it to deter the three great heads of Yuan Gate. Moreover, he wanted to fight personally. After all, only through a fight, would he be able to find out what exactly happened to Zhou Tong. Moreover, he wanted to see if there was any remaining hope as he wanted to rescue the latter.

Lin Dong glanced at the interior of Yuan Gate, before a thought passed through his mind. Following which, the Sky Devouring Corpse, which was holding onto a black blade, rushed forward and stood right between him and Yuan Gate. With the Sky Devouring Corpse stationed in this location, unless the Tian Yuanzi trio attacked together, it would be impossible for them to break free. However, if they attacked together, the countless experts from his "Yuan Destruction Alliance" would also instantly erupt. This was likely something that even the Tian Yuanzi trio were wary of.

The eyes of the Tian Yuanzi trio flashed when they saw Lin Dong's action. However, they did not do anything. Only Ren Yuanzi stared at the Sky Devouring Corpse with a dark and icy expression. Clearly, he had not forgotten that he was previously wounded by that Sky Devouring Corpse.

"Relax, we are still waiting to see a good show between two martial brothers. Naturally, we will not intervene." Tian Yuanzi chuckled. However, there was a dark glint flashing deep within his eyes.

Lin Dong glanced at him indifferently before he completely ignored him. After all, words were pointless at this juncture. After he resolved this matter, none of those three old dogs would be able to escape!

"Martial senior Zhou Tong, please pardon me." Lin Dong cupped his hands together towards Zhou Tong. After which, his aura abruptly soared while the glint in his dark black eyes gradually turned sharp.

At this moment, Zhou Tong had clearly lost his mind. Hence, he did not react to Lin Dong's words. Instead, a faint silver light spread from within the surface on his body, causing the space around him to become distorted.

"Swoosh!"

The space became distorted. Then, Zhou Tong took a step forward. With a single step, he seemingly teleported as he appeared right behind Lin Dong at an extremely fast pace. Following which, silver light flashed within his palm, appearing just like an extremely sharp spatial light blade, before he ruthlessly pierced towards Lin Dong.

Bang.

Lightning suddenly erupted before a scepter filled with lightning glow shot forth. Then, it clashed heavily against Zhou Tong's hand. Following which, sparks along with a clear metallic sound spread.

"Buzz!"

Zhou Tong's body moved after his attack was blocked. He seemingly teleported again as he appeared instantly at Lin Dong's top right side. Then, he flicked all ten of his fingers. Immediately, the space itself became distorted before numerous silver lights came raining down from all directions. It turns out that they were all sharp spatial light blades that were formed using Spatial Strength. Though they looked dazzling, they were so sharp that they could shred a Samsara stage expert's body.

With a flash, Lin Dong quickly withdrew. Then, he placed his palms together before a black hole rapidly grew in front of him. After which, it devoured all the spatial light blades that were rushing towards him.

Lin Dong suddenly charged forward the instant the spatial light blades were completely devoured. Then, the Lightning Emperor Scepter in his hand was accompanied by rumbling lightning, as numerous scepter images containing extremely wild and violent winds enveloped every fatal spot on Zhou Tong's body.

Sizzle sizzle.

Up against Lin Dong's fearsome counter-attack, Zhou Tong began to wiggle his body. Then, the space around him became distorted before he actually dodged all the scepter images, that were targeting every fatal spot on his body. Furthermore, he managed to dodge each attack precisely, something that even Lin Dong could not accomplish. It seems like the Spatial Ancestral Symbol was indeed profound and mysterious.

The two figures in the sky had fought for over a dozen bouts within a couple of breaths. Though their attacks were both exceptionally fearsome, they were all easily dealt with by the other party. The intensity of this fight caused many onlookers to turn solemn. After all, it would likely be hard pressed for them to find anyone in the entire Eastern Xuan Region who could match up to them.

"I didn't expect martial senior Zhou Tong to be so powerful." Ying Xiaoxiao commented with a grave expression as she watched the battle between the two in the sky.

"This is only the beginning."

Ying Huanhuan said softly. One of them had both the Devouring Ancestral Symbol and the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, while the other possessed the Spatial Ancestral Symbol. In a genuine fight, there was no way an ordinary Samsara stage expert who has touched Reincarnation, could match up to either one of them.

"Hopefully Lin Dong can finish off Zhou Tong. Otherwise, if he ends up being controlled by Yuan Gate again, the latter will likely be in a state worse than death." Ying Xiaoxiao sighed. Meanwhile, there was fury within her sad expression.

"I will make them pay the price this time around." A cold glint was flowing within Ying Huanhuan's pretty icy blue eyes. Yuan Gate's act had stirred the murderous desire in her heart.

Roar!

A dragon roar suddenly sounded in the sky. Lin Dong pulled back before thousands of purple-gold dragon light tattoos rose around him. Then, they directly transformed into a tens of thousands of feet large purple-gold dragon claw. Finally, that claw swiped furiously at Zhou Tong.

Swoosh!

Zhou Tong moved before he appeared in another part of the sky. Then, a pair of hands wearing sharp black gloves extended from his sleeve. After which, he clenched both of his hands before the space in front of him rapidly became distorted. In the blink of an eye, the space itself transformed into a ten thousand feet large spatial blade.

"Bang!"

Zhou Tong gripped his large spatial blade tightly. Following which, he slashed it down furiously and directly hacked at the purple-gold dragon claw heading towards him.

Clang!

An unusually deafening sound spread. Soon after, resplendent silver light emanated from that large spatial blade. Immediately, an indescribable sharp aura was emitted that was sharp enough to even cut space itself.

The large spatial blade slashed the purple-gold dragon claw. After which, everyone was stunned when they saw that the huge dragon claw was actually split into two. Moreover, the wound was as smooth as a mirror.

"The Spatial Ancestral Symbol is indeed extraordinary."

When Liu Qing saw this scene, his expression became extremely grave. He had also mastered the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill and he naturally knew how powerful the dragon formed from the dragon light tattoos were. Furthermore, Lin Dong possessed the Primal Dragon Bone and this would further boost the might of the already formidable Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill. However, Lin Dong's attack was still slashed apart by that large spatial blade. As such, this left Liu Qing in a state of disbelief.

"Zhou Tong is indeed extraordinary. However, you should not underestimate young brother Lin Dong as well. Even I cannot figure him out now." First elder Zhu Li was staring at the sky as he slowly said.

Liu Qing nodded. Although he was only one step away from the Reincarnation stage, he was still able to smell a dangerous scent from Lin Dong's body.

The large spatial blade slashed the purple-gold dragon claw apart. After which, Zhou Tong took another step forward and prepared to attack. However, a light figure suddenly shot out from behind the purple-gold dragon claw. In a flash, he appeared in front of Zhou Tong. Then, a fist wrapped with glimmering purple-gold dragon scales and traces of Reincarnation ripples ruthlessly smashed towards him.

Swoosh!

This attack was far too sudden. Even Zhou Tong's body froze for a moment. However, just as Lin Dong's purple-gold punch was about to land on Zhou Tong, his body suddenly became blurry.

The fist penetrated through his afterimage and missed. Nevertheless, Lin Dong's expression did not change. Instead, the instant Zhou Tong's body turned blurry, he twirled his hand. After which, a huge black hole was formed before Devouring Power suddenly erupted and directly shattered the empty space behind.

Bang.

After the empty space was ripped by the black hole, a figure hidden within that empty space was now revealed.

Rumble!

Thunder clouds gathered in the sky, before an extremely huge lightning dragon charged downwards ferociously. Lin Dong clenched his hand, before that lightning dragon transformed into a stream of liquidized lightning and wrapped around his arm.

Swoosh!

Everything happened in a split second. After the thunderbolt descended and Lin Dong grabbed hold of it, he immediately appeared in front of Zhou Tong, who had been dragged out by the Devouring Power from his black hole.

Without any hesitation, Lin Dong's arm, which was wrapped with liquidized lightning and looked just like a thunderbolt that penetrated the sky, tore through the distant space and smashed towards Zhou Tong.

Lightning glow rapidly magnified in front of Zhou Tong's gray eyes. At this juncture, even though he possessed the Spatial Ancestral Symbol, he was no longer able to dodge this attack.

Puff!

That lightning arm finally landed on Zhou Tong's body. After which, a muffled sound appeared, before Lin Dong's entire arm penetrated Zhou Tong's chest. Lightning erupted and the black robe on the latter was turned into ashes almost immediately.

However, after the black robe on Zhou Tong's body disappeared, Lin Dong's pupils suddenly shrunk. Following which, shocked exclamations erupted from behind.

"This is..."

1211 - Chapter 1209: Lin Dong Vs Zhou Tong

"This is..." When Lin Dong's eyes landed on Zhou Tong's body, his pupils promptly shrunk. After which, intense shock surged within his eyes.

Contrary to expectations, Zhou Tong did not possess a body made up of flesh under his black robe. Instead, there wasn't any blood or flesh at all, and there was only a black skeleton. Moreover, Lin Dong could see many densely packed mysterious black lines on the skeleton and those devil lines were entwined around Zhou Tong's bones. They were just like maggots in one's bones and they could not be removed.

Furthermore, Lin Dong was able to see his organs, which were beating within his black skeleton. However, these organs were all completely black in colour. Clearly, they were completely eroded by the demonic aura.

However, what shocked Lin Dong the most was Zhou Tong's heart. It was a pitch black heart, which was beating at an extremely slow pace. Moreover, that black heart was filled with endless evil.

No one could have imagined such a frightening scene below a complete human head.

Meanwhile, one could see a complicated set of meridians within that strange body, and there was silver light coursing within those meridians. It was the strength of the Spatial Ancestral Symbol.

Those meridians were the only things within Zhou Tong's body, which had yet to be eroded by the demonic aura. It was also the reason why he was still able to use the Spatial Ancestral Symbol.

Black devil lines entwined around Zhou Tong's body and they vaguely formed an extremely evil devil lock. It was precisely this devil lock that reduced Zhou Tong to his current state.

"Is this... Devil Emperor Lock?" Yan's exclamation suddenly sounded within Lin Dong's heart.

"Devil Emperor Lock? What is that?" Lin Dong frowned and hurriedly asked.

"During the ancient times, this was a vicious technique created by the Yimo Emperor, the only one who could match up to my owner. As long as this thing was placed on a person's body, he would gradually lose his mind and even his Yuan Spirit would be sealed within his body with no means of escape. In fact, even a Reincarnation stage expert would not be able to escape. Back then, those Yimo were afraid that certain Reincarnation stage experts would enter Reincarnation. Therefore, they placed the Devil Emperor Lock on those Reincarnation stage experts that they captured and destroyed them once in for all."

"A technique created by the Yimo Emperor? It's even able to end the life of a Reincarnation stage expert?" Lin Dong's pupils shrunk while shock filled his heart.

"This technique is extremely cruel. First, they would slice off the person's flesh, before they would erode all his organs with demonic aura for ten years. After which, they would use the devil body as a lock and end all chances of life." Yan said in a solemn voice. "Although this Devil Emperor Lock is not as complete as the ones seen during the ancient times, it is definitely not something that an ordinary Yimo king can create. It seems like Yuan Gate must be in cahoots with Devil Prison."

"Those bastards!" Fury surged within Lin Dong's eyes when he heard this. It's no wonder Zhou Tong used his final consciousness to beg Lin Dong for death. It was likely because he was unable to endure the torture anymore.

"Yan, is there still a way to rescue martial senior Zhou Tong?"

"Anyone who has had the Devil Emperor Lock placed on him will definitely die. In fact, they can't even enter Reincarnation. However..." Yan paused for a moment before continuing, "Zhou Tong is a little different since he possess the Spatial Ancestral Symbol. Therefore, his Yuan Spirit should be under its protection, and it should not have been completely eroded by the demonic aura."

"If you can destroy this devil body, it might be possible to rescue his Yuan Spirit..."

Destroy this devil body?

A glint flashed across Lin Dong's eyes.

"Swoosh!"

The conversation between Lin Dong and Yan might seem like a long one, but it took place in Lin Dong's heart and was over in an instant. Following which, many exclamations sounded from behind Lin Dong. A silver light had began to flicker on one black glove covering that emotionless Zhou Tong's hands. Following which, the space behind Lin Dong became distorted, before an extremely sharp wind pierced towards his throat.

Bang!

Resplendent lightning glow erupted from Lin Dong's hand. After which, a palm clashed with that silver light while lightning arcs danced and blocked the Spatial Strength.

"Swoosh!"

Lin Dong jerked his body before he appeared behind Zhou Tong. Then, Yuan Power surged before a wild and violent palm wind, which was accompanied by dragon roars, ruthlessly smashed onto Zhou Tong's body.

Clang clang clang!

However, after receiving Lin Dong's wild and violent attacks, Zhou Tong's black bones merely emitted some sparks. It turns out that such attacks were unable to deal much damage to his black skeleton.

Boom boom boom!

Zhou Tong quickly turned around. Then, silver light surged before an incomparably sharp palm wind whistled forward. Finally, he clashed head on with Lin Dong. Following which, many wild and violent palm winds were formed before the space around the both of them were shaken until it cracked.

Bang!

Another ruthless bout had occurred. Violent Yuan Power surged as the both of them quickly retreated. However, it was obvious that Lin Dong had the upper hand in this fight.

Regardless, the strength of two Ancestral Symbols definitely exceeds that of the Spatial Ancestral Symbol in Zhou Tong's possession.

"Humph."

At a far distance away, Tian Yuanzi let out a cold snort when he realized that Zhou Tong had fell into a disadvantage. Promptly, a black glint flashed across his eyes before Zhou Tong's body trembled. Soon after, Zhou Tong suddenly pressed his hand downwards before a mysterious ripple swiftly spread across the land. After which, everyone realized that the land beneath him was turning barren at a rapid pace.

"Great Desolation Scripture?!"

Ying Huanhuan and the rest exclaimed in shock when they saw this familiar scene. Then, the expression in their eyes became complicated. After all, they didn't expect that even though Zhou Tong was being controlled, he was still able to unleash the strongest martial arts of their Dao Sect's Desolate Hall.

"With this being the case, martial senior Zhou Tong, let us compete and see whose Great Desolation Scripture is stronger!"

Lin Dong's eyes were glimmering. Then, he suddenly formed a seal with both of his hands. After which, he pressed his hand towards the ground before a low cry was emitted from his mouth, "Great Desolation Scripture!"

The rate at which the land was turning barren rapidly surged. Everyone could see that the desolate aura was spreading rapidly across the land. Within a couple of breaths, the land within thousands of kilometres was reduced into a wasteland. This overbearing martial arts caused many onlookers to feel a little fearful.

Standing in the sky, the two of them continued to maintain the same stance, with their hands directed towards the ground. Though everything looked calm on the surface, everyone could feel an extremely violent ripple flowing through the air.

This violent ripple was the most prominent beneath the ground. Everyone could sense the land shaking after all the energy in the ground within thousands of kilometres, had gathered to this spot. After which, the energy was being bitterly contested by the two of them.

Lush green grass grew at the area between the two of them. Those grass were filled with strong vitality, and they looked extremely glaring amidst the desolate land.

Ying Xuanzi, Ying Xiaoxiao, Ying Huanhuan and the other members of Dao Sect watched this scene anxiously. Right now, their emotions were extremely complicated. This was because they were aware that this was a match between the two most outstanding disciples of Dao Sect in the last hundred years.

In the hearts of the Dao Sect disciples, one was a former legend while the other was a newborn legend. However, out of these two legends, one of them must emerge victorious today.

Buzz buzz!

The barren land continuously trembled and it felt as though there was an earthquake. Meanwhile, one could vaguely spot some light seeping out from beneath the ground. It turns out that extremely violent energy below was about to erupt.

"Huff."

At this moment, Lin Dong inhaled a deep breath of air before he stared at the distant Zhou Tong. Then, a smile surfaced on his face before he said, "Martial senior Zhou Tong, perhaps I shall emerge victorious in this fight."

Two black holes were suddenly formed within Lin Dong's eyes after he uttered those words. Meanwhile, there was also black light surging from under his palms. Finally, they transformed into two huge black holes as well. After which, Devouring Power spluttered from them.

Bang!

The land finally collapsed at this moment. After which, a tens of thousands of feet large energy light pillar erupted just like a volcano eruption, before it shot towards the sky. In fact, even the clouds were forcefully shattered.

Bang!

After Lin Dong forcefully dragged out the energy from beneath the ground, another light pillar also shot out from below Zhou Tong. However, his energy light pillar was only half as thick as Lin Dong's.

Clearly, he was no match for Lin Dong when it came to absorbing and devouring energy. After all, Lin Dong's Great Desolation Scripture together with his Devouring Ancestral Symbol's overbearing suction force far outclassed him.

When they saw the face off between the two of them, countless exclamations erupted. In fact, Ying Xiaoxiao and the rest clenched their hands tightly, while joy surged onto their faces.

"Bang!"

The tens of thousands of feet large energy light pillar lingered in the sky but it did not stop. A whistle sounded before it penetrated the empty space and headed straight towards Zhou Tong.

While this frightening energy light pillar was charging towards Zhou Tong, black holes suddenly appeared around him. Then, wild and violent Devouring Power surged and tore the empty space apart, leaving Zhou Tong unable to use his Spatial Ancestral Symbol to dodge that attack.

Since he was unable to dodge, a gray glow promptly flashed across Zhou Tong's eyes. Then, he stomped his foot before the huge energy light pillar lingering around him also whizzed forward. It looked just like a pillar that could split the sky, as it collided violently with that incoming energy light pillar, which was at least twice its size.

Boom!

A deafening sound reverberated across the sky. In fact, one could clearly hear that sound from five hundred kilometres away. As the frightening energy assault wave spread, it actually overturned the large armies from both sides.

The experts from both factions, who could endure this assault, stared intently at the point where the two energy light pillars clashed. At that spot, the empty space continuously shattered.

Swish!

While they were staring intently at that spot, their pupils suddenly shrunk. Then, they saw a light figure suddenly rushing out from within the light pillar. Following which, a low roar sounded before a massive black hole began to grow from beneath his palms. Twirling both of his hands, he forcefully merged the two light pillars together.

Lin Dong grabbed the nearly hundred thousand feet large energy light pillar. Meanwhile, the veins on his arms began to squirm like dragons. After which, he used every ounce of his strength to lift it up before he ruthlessly smashed Zhou Tong!

Boom!

The energy light pillar came whistling downwards. Immediately, the land within a hundred thousand feet radius collapsed.

Tian Yuanzi's expression was slightly altered when he saw the frightening momentum behind Lin Dong's attack. He moved his hands and was just about to activate Zhou Tong's full strength to counter that attack, when he suddenly realized that Zhou Tong's body refused to budge.

"Damnit!"

Tian Yuanzi was startled. After which, he saw that a faint silver glint was flashing within Zhou Tong's grayish eyes. Meanwhile, the latter's body was trembling violently. Clearly, he was using all his strength to resist Tian Yuanzi.

Although Zhou Tong only managed to resist for a brief moment, it was more than enough. By the time the silver glint in Zhou Tong's eyes were forcefully eroded, the frightening energy light pillar had already smashed onto his body. Soon after, a relieved colour appeared on his originally emotionless face.

Martial junior Lin Dong... it's your victory. Thank you.

He muttered softly in his heart as the frightening light pillar completely enveloped him in front of countless pairs of eyes.

1212 - Chapter 1210: Devil Emperor Lock

Resplendent light rays spread across the sky and it looked like the sun had just risen. This caused numerous individuals to involuntarily narrow their eyes. However, despite the stinging pain, they still forcefully endured the pain and stared intently at the sky.

After all, everyone wanted to know who would emerge victorious in the fight between two legends of Dao Sect.

Ying Xuanzi was staring intently at the sky. Given his strength, he was naturally able to clearly see the scene occuring within the wild and violent energy pillars. Hence, he personally saw that massive energy light pillar, which looked like a pillar that could support the sky, smashing violently downwards before it landed on Zhou Tong's body.

The frightening energy within was such that even an expert who had touched Reincarnation could not withstand it!

Crack!

Wild and violent energy crazily struck Zhou Tong's black skeleton like floodwaters. Following which, the space around him was shattered. Soon after, many slight cracks began to stealthily appear on his black skeleton.

Crack crack.

Those cracks may seem small, but they created a domino effect. Soon after, many cracks began to appear on that sturdy devil body, which had repeatedly thwarted Lin Dong. Within a short period of time, the cracks spread all across Zhou Tong's body.

Evil and viscous demonic aura was emitted from within the black skeleton. However, they were completely vaporized by the terrifying energy.

As the demonic aura continuously vanished, a smile slowly appeared on Zhou Tong's face. After which, the wild and violent energy descended before his body was finally blown apart.

The light pillar whistled forth before it finally landed on the distant ground. Immediately, the land rumbled and shook, before a hundred thousand feet large deep ravine was violently formed. It turns out that the entire mountain range was forcefully flattened.

Countless pairs of eyes shot towards the sky. After which, they coincidentally saw the moment where Zhou Tong's body was completely destroyed. Promptly, their hearts shuddered. Was the victor finally decided?

A faint black fog lingered around the spot where Zhou Tong's body was destroyed. Meanwhile, no life was emitted from within and it seemed like Zhou Tong had perished.

Countless Dao Sect disciples sighed bitterly as they watched this scene. Meanwhile, all of them had mixed emotions in their hearts. Although Lin Dong emerged victorious, they were unable to rejoice. Instead, the hatred and fury they felt towards Yuan Gate became even more intense. After all, if it was not because of those Yuan Gate bastards, why would Lin Dong attack Zhou Tong and be forced to kill his fellow martial brother?

Tian Yuanzi stared at the sky from afar with an insidious expression. Meanwhile, a black glow was glimmering within his eyes.

Standing in the sky, Lin Dong was also staring at the cluster of black fog. Promptly, he clenched his hand tightly before he began to feel somewhat anxious. According to what Yan said, Zhou Tong's Yuan Spirit should be able to escape as long as that devil body was destroyed. However... was his final attack too powerful and it ended up destroying Zhou Tong's Yuan Spirit as well?

"Don't worry. Let's wait first... he is protected by the Spatial Ancestral Symbol and should not be so fragile." Yan's voice sounded in Lin Dong's heart. However, Lin Dong could hear the doubts in Yan's voice. Clearly, even Yan was not absolutely confident that Zhou Tong had survived.

Although Lin Dong felt a little anxious in his heart, he knew that fretting over this matter would be of little use. Hence, he gradually calmed his heart before he stared intently at the cluster of drifting black fog.

The cluster of black fog drifting in the air showed no other activity. However, just as Lin Dong was about to lose control, his pupils suddenly shrunk. That was because he saw a silver ray of light suddenly appearing within that black fog.

Moreover, it was vaguely possible to see an extremely weak golden light within that silver light. After which, that silver light wrapped around that weak golden light and began to flee from the black fog.

"Humph, trying to escape?"

However, a cold glint suddenly flashed across Tian Yuanzi's eyes just as the silver light appeared. Then, he formed a seal with one hand and coldly cried, "Devil Emperor Lock!"

Buzz!

The drifting black fog suddenly unleashed frightening demonic aura. Then, they directly turned into countless black rays of light and shot forward. Those light rays entwined around each other and vaguely formed an extremely evil devil lock. That devil lock entwined around the silver light in an attempt to seal it again.

"Lin Dong, act now. If the Spatial Ancestral Symbol is once again sealed by the Devil Emperor Lock, it will be impossible to salvage Zhou Tong's remanent Yuan Spirit!" Yan's anxious voice suddenly sounded in Lin Dong's heart.

Lin Dong acted immediately after Yan's voice sounded. Although he did not know what was going on, he knew that it was something that was extremely detrimental to Zhou Tong.

"Sizzle sizzle!"

Black light and lightning glow seeped out from Lin Dong's arm the moment he moved. Within a short instant, his arm had transformed into a black lightning like liquid. Then, he swiped his hand before he forcefully penetrated the evil devil lock and grabbed the silver light.

Tian Yuanzi's expression became gloomy upon seeing this. Immediately, he changed his hand seal before the Devil Emperor Lock changed its target and tried to erode Lin Dong's arm.

"Get lost!"

With a cold expression in his eyes, the strength of the two great Ancestral Symbols suddenly erupted from his arm. After which, that majestic force directly shattered the Devil Emperor Lock.

Back then, the reason why Yuan Gate was able to plant the Devil Emperor Lock on Zhou Tong was because they had already captured him. However, right now, Lin Dong was brimming with energy. Moreover, he possessed two great Ancestral Symbols, the Ancestor Stone and many other powerful divine objects made to resist the Yimo. As such, Tian Yuanzi must be dreaming if he wants to use the Devil Emperor Lock to deal with Lin Dong.

Lin Dong's liquidized arm quickly retracted from the Devil Emperor Lock. Waving his sleeve, a warm white light shot out and wrapped around the Devil Emperor Lock.

Sizzle sizzle!

Under the illumination from the white light, a sizzling sound erupted from within the Devil Emperor Lock. After which, it was purified rapidly. Within a couple of minutes, it had vanished.

Lin Dong secretly sighed in relief after he saw that the Devil Emperor Lock was destroyed. After which, he cast his venomous eyes towards the gloomy looking Tian Yuanzi, before murderous desire surged in his eyes.

The light on Lin Dong's arm gradually disappeared before his arm returned to normal. Then, he slowly opened his palm. After which, one could see a silver light glimmering within, while an ancient ripple was being emitted. It was the Spatial Ancestral Symbol.

The silver light shook gently at this moment. After which, the glow became even more intense. Then, an extremely weak golden light slowly rose from deep within that silver light. It was Zhou Tong's remanent Yuan Spirit.

Though Zhou Tong's Yuan Spirit was protected by the Spatial Ancestral Symbol, he was still severely injured. As such, the golden light was extremely dim and not even the slightest fluctuation was emitted.

"His Yuan Spirit has taken too much damage. Let me keep him in the Ancestor Stone and nourish it. With his cultivation level, it should not be difficult for him to recover his physical body as long as his Yuan Spirit is still around." Yan said.

"Aye."

Lin Dong nodded. After which, a warm white light shot out from within his body before it wrapped around the Spatial Ancestral Symbol and the weak golden light. However, the golden light suddenly shook just as Yan was about to take him away. Following which, the golden light left the Spatial Ancestral Symbol before he entered the white light alone.

"This?"

Lin Dong was slightly startled upon seeing this.

"Martial junior Lin Dong, all along I was protected by the Spatial Ancestral Symbol. However, I was still eroded by the demonic aura. The Ancestral Symbols are natural divine objects and they despise the demonic aura. As of now, I am unable to use them. You are extremely talented and possess multiple Ancestral Symbols. Hence, the Spatial Ancestral Symbol will be of much greater use in your hands..."

While Lin Dong was stunned, an extremely weak and soft voice was suddenly emitted from within the white light. After which, that voice transmitted into Lin Dong's ear.

"Martial senior Zhou Tong."

Lin Dong hurriedly spoke after hearing this. However, the golden light had already dimmed. After which, it was brought into the Ancestor Stone by Yan. Hence, Lin Dong could only stare at the Spatial Ancestral Symbol in his hand with a frown.

"Lin Dong, what he said is correct. Currently, he has already been eroded by the demonic aura. Although the Ancestral Symbol was always protecting him, the Ancestral Symbols have their own rules. Therefore, trying to forcefully take control of them will only wound up hurting both parties." Yan said.

Lin Dong hesitated for a moment. Although an Ancestral Symbol was an extraordinary object, Lin Dong already possessed two of them. As such, they were no longer as alluring as before. Moreover, this was something that belonged to Zhou Tong and he felt that it was somewhat inappropriate to take it.

However, being indecisive at this moment made him look like a hypocrite. Hence, he nodded and said, "I will keep the Spatial Ancestral Symbol for now. However, I will hand it back to martial senior Zhou Tong after he has been purified."

"That's up to you. Moreover, you should be wary of those fellows from Yuan Gate. For some unknown reason, I feel that something is amiss." Yan nodded before he quickly said.

Lin Dong's pupils hardened. He immediately nodded before he kept the Spatial Ancestral Symbol into his body. After which, his body moved and appeared in front of Ying Xuanzi before he said, "Relax, it's still possible to save martial senior Zhou Tong."

Joy finally rose on the faces of Ying Xuanzi's group after they heard this.

"What should we do now?" Little Marten leaned over and asked. Meanwhile, a cold glint was glimmering within his eyes when he stared at the three great heads of Yuan Gate. In fact, it seemed like the murderous intent in his eyes were so dense that it had solidified.

Lin Dong did not reply. However, he similarly cast his attention towards the interior of Yuan Gate, which was permeated by demonic aura. Then, a cold chill rose in his eyes.

"Haha."

Standing above Yuan Gate, Tian Yuanzi smiled faintly when he detected their line of sight. Then, he said, "What a fascinating battle. It seems like there are new legends being born in every generation. Lin Dong, it seems like you have surpassed Zhou Tong."

"Old dog, it's your turn next." Lin Dong stared at Tian Yuanzi without any emotion.

Tian Yuanzi smiled. Meanwhile, the insidious expression in his eyes grew even denser. After which, he glanced at the large number of experts from the Yuan Destruction Alliance before he nodded and said, "Even though you managed to rescue Zhou Tong, it doesn't really matter. He has already served his purpose. Next... I will let all of you have a taste of the Devil Feast."

Black light suddenly surged from the eyes of the three great heads after Tian Yuanzi's voice sounded. After which, the three of them formed some hand seals before three demonic lights erupted from their bodies. Meanwhile, those demonic lights connected the sky to the ground.

Swoosh!

Black demonic aura spread across the sky and land. Immediately, the entire world darkened while chilly winds blew. Soon after, countless sharp miserable howls suddenly sounded from within Yuan Gate. Everyone looked over only to realize that the bodies of the Yuan Gate disciples were currently exploding. Then, their flesh and blood merged with the dense demonic aura, which was drifting across the entire place.

"Rumble!"

The land below suddenly split apart as the demonic aura permeated the land. Soon after, viscous demonic aura spread before some terrifying creatures began to slowly crawl out from beneath the ground.

This part of the world descended into a sea of demonic aura at this moment!

1213 - Chapter 1211: Rescue

The entire area darkened rapidly at this moment. Demonic aura permeated the sky, while an evil and chilly aura spread, causing the expression of countless powerful individuals to change.

Lin Dong stared at the changes occuring in front of him with a solemn expression. Then, he directed his attention towards the interior of Yuan Gate. At that area, low and deep explosion noises were still being continuously emitted. In fact, the disciples of Yuan Gate exploded into a bloody fog one after another, before demonic aura crazily surged out from within them.

It turns out that the three great heads of Yuan Gate were actually this cruel. In order to finish off Lin Dong's group, they were actually willing to sacrifice most of their Yuan Gate members!

"Be careful, under the ground..." Ying Huanhuan went to Lin Dong's side. Then, her pretty icy blue eyes stared at the cracked ground. At that spot, she could feel an extremely majestic demonic aura.

Deep black light slowly swirled within Lin Dong's eyes as if they had transformed into black holes. Soon after, his eyes looked through the many layers of devil-like creatures before his expression changed drastically. That was because he saw countless devil figures suddenly breaking out from beneath the ground before they popped up like wild beasts.

"What is that?"

Little Marten exclaimed. The demonic aura rose from beneath the ground before countless figures floated into the sky along with them.

Everyone looked over and saw many terribly damaged figures. Meanwhile, their bodies were exceptionally sturdy and they vaguely resembled a human's body. However, their extremely evil auras allowed everyone to understand what they were.

"They are Yimo!" First elder Zhu Li cried out in a deep voice. There were actually so many Yimo hidden under Yuan Gate?

"No, they are all Yimo corpses and they should be dead Yimo. However, it seems like the three great heads of Yuan Gate managed to use some techniques to control them." Lin Dong shook his head. These Yimo did not have much intelligence in their eyes and they were all filled with bloodlust and violence. In fact, they looked like murderous corpses that were being controlled.

"During the great world war back then, most Yimo were killed and purified. Hence, not even their corpses remained. It is unexpected that there are actually so many of them hidden under Yuan Gate. It seems like Yuan Gate must have been collecting Yimo corpses over the years." A chill rose on Ying Huanhuan's pretty face as she said.

"Be careful. Though these Yimo corpses may not possess the same strength as they did back when they were alive, one should not underestimate them."

Lin Dong nodded. Currently, the scene in front of them felt akin to a miniature version of the ancient great world war. In fact, those experts from the ancient times had perhaps faced a Yimo army, which far surpassed this in terms of numbers and strength.

"Roar!"

Those Yimo roared ferociously towards the sky, before they stared at the experts in the sky with their sunken eyes. Soon after, they rushed forward like a horde of locust and charged towards the countless experts in the sky from all directions.

"Everyone, let's attack together. Kill those Yimo and destroy Yuan Gate!"

Sect master Mo Jian from Blade Sect cried out sternly. Soon after, incomparably sharp sword auras whistled forward and directly hacked hundreds of devil corpses. Their momentum was startling.

"Charge!"

Mo Jian's attack immediately lifted the morale of the experts from the Yuan Destruction Alliance. After which, they quickly suppressed the fear that had rose within their hearts. Following which, Yuan Power surged before attacks came raining down from all directions. Meanwhile, those devil corpses fell from the sky like birds which had lost their wings. However, soon after, even more devil corpses charged out from beneath the ground.

There were many experts from the Yuan Destruction Alliance. Hence, the first wave of devil corpses failed to gain much of an advantage. However, this situation began to change as the
demonic aura came spluttering forth.

Roar!

A few clusters of huge demonic aura surged towards the sky. After which, dozens of skinny devils suddenly charged out from within. Though they were small in build, the density of their demonic aura far surpassed the devil corpses from before. Evidently, these devil corpses were all Yimo Generals when they were alive, which were strictly speaking equivalent to Samsara stage experts.

Currently, although their strength had significantly weakened, their auras were still extremely frightening. They endured the majestic storm like attacks and charged into the large army of the Yuan Destruction Alliance. After which, demonic aura spluttered out before many powerful individuals were killed instantly.

With those powerful devil corpses acting as the vanguards, the devil corpses behind also began to surge over. After which, two torrents collided, before demonic aura and Yuan Power gushed forth manically. It was an extremely frightening sight to behold.

"Sect master, all of you should go and lend a helping hand. Stop those powerful devil corpses." Lin Dong glanced at the chaotic battle in the sky. The stronger Yimo General devil corpses were on a rampage and they created many openings on their defensive line. As such, if the situation was not brought under control, it would be extremely easy for their forces to be scattered by the large devil corpse army behind.

"Alright."

Ying Xuanzi nodded with a grave expression. He waved his hand before he led many powerful experts from Dao Sect and charged forward. Then, he blocked some of the devil corpses, which were tougher to deal with.

"First elder Zhu Li, big brother Liu Qing, Huanhuan. All of you should keep a close eye on the current situation. Should powerful devil corpses show up, you guys will have to intervene and deal with them." Lin Dong stared at the demonic aura churning across the land. He could sense that there were even stronger devil corpses below, which had yet to show themselves. Clearly, Yuan Gate was well-prepared for today and if they were careless, it was likely that many powerful experts from the Eastern Xuan Region would end up being buried here.

"Understood."

First elder Zhu Li and the rest were also well-aware of the gravity of the situation. Promptly, all of them nodded solemnly.

"Those three old dogs from Yuan Gate are gone. They are the most troublesome ones." A fearsome glint was glimmering within Little Marten's eyes as he cried out in a low voice.

Lin Dong surveyed the place and realized that the three great heads of Yuan Gate had unknowingly vanished. This caused him to frown slightly. Those three old dogs were indeed extremely troublesome to deal with.

"Bang!"

Just as Lin Dong was planning to search for the three great heads of Yuan Gate, a monstrous demonic aura suddenly swept out from beneath the ground. After which, a couple of devil figures slowly walked out from within the demonic aura.

"Damnit, such formidable demonic aura. Could it be that those devil corpses were Yimo kings when they were alive?" The Heaven Dragon Demon Commander stared at the few devil figures that had just emerged from that monstrous demonic aura, before he said.

The demonic aura gradually disappeared. Soon after, six devil figures appeared. However, in contrast to the other devil corpses, their bodies were relatively well preserved. Meanwhile, there was evil demonic aura surging within their eyes and one could vaguely feel a faint pressure from them. Clearly, they were most likely Yimo kings when they were alive.

The six devil figures set their evil eyes on Lin Dong's group after they showed up. Clearly, they realized that the latter's group were the strongest individuals around.

"Let's attack."

First elder Zhu Li said in a deep voice. Though those Yimo kings became much weaker after their death, an ordinary Samsara stage expert was still unable to deal with them. Hence, they were the only ones present who could block those devil corpses.

Swoosh!

However, even before they could make a move, those six devil figures had already roared towards the sky. Then, demonic aura churned as the six of them came rushing over.

"All of you should be careful." Lin Dong glanced at Ying Huanhuan and Ling Qingzhu before he softly said.

"We will leave the three great heads of Yuan Gate to the three of you. Find them and finish them off. After all, we can only end this fight by finishing them off." Ling Qingzhu nodded. Though her voice remained cold and collected, she paused for a moment before adding, "Be careful. I will come and assist you if you run into any problems."

Ling Qingzhu did not wait for a reply after uttering those words as her delicate figure rushed forward immediately. Then, she let out a lovely cry before sharp sword glows surged. After which, she stopped one of the devil figures.

Lin Dong gave a gentle smile as he looked at Ling Qingzhu's figure. After which, he felt a chillness radiating into his hand. This was because a jade like smooth hand was holding onto his hand. Turning his head around, Ying Huanhuan's beautiful icy blue eyes immediately entered his sight.

Ying Huanhuan did not say anything. She merely held Lin Dong's hand before she gently gripped it. Soon after, she let go of his hand and rushed forward. Immediately, monstrous cold aura surged and even the evil demonic aura was frozen.

After she left, only Little Marten and Little Flame remained by Lin Dong's side. They looked at each other before they all saw an extremely intense fierce glint within each other's eyes.

"Next, let us three brothers fight those three old dogs." Lin Dong laughed.

"Three years ago, those three old dogs took advantage of the fact that Grandpa Marten had not recovered from his injuries. This time around, Grandpa Marten shall collect back that debt!" Murderous aura filled Little Marten's handsome face. He had always been extremely ashamed of what happened three years ago. Back then, he was the strongest one out of the three of them. With his personality, he naturally felt that he must do his best to protect Lin Dong and Little Flame. However, he never expected that Lin Dong, whose strength was far inferior to his back then, was the one who ended up protecting them instead.

Little Flame grinned. His grin was exactly the same as three years ago. However, there was monstrous ferocity surging within his current grin.

The three brothers stepped on the empty space. Meanwhile, the fearsome aura that permeated the place was so powerful that even the demonic aura did not dare to approach them.

Rumble!

The land below also began to tremble violently. After which, the Lin Dong trio saw that amidst the viscous demonic aura below, a ten thousand feet large devil figure was slowly climbing out from the deepest part of the hole.

Demonic aura raged across the sky.

A humongous devil figure, which was wrapped by demonic aura, slowly surfaced. It looked just like a giant monster and it was completely black in colour. Meanwhile, it had four large devil arms and it did not have any eyes. Instead, there was only a ferocious large mouth packed with sharp black teeth on its face. Meanwhile, demonic aura was also being spat out from its huge mouth like floodwaters.

"What is that?"

The Lin Dong trio looked at this monster, before their pupils all hardened in the process.

"Lin Dong, be careful. That is the Cosmic Evil Devil King and it is the strongest type of Yimo. Back then, the Yimo Emperor's stead was a Cosmic Evil Devil King. Moreover, the strength of that Evil Devil King is equivalent to a true king who has passed two Reincarnation Tribulations!" Yan's solemn voice sounded.

"Equivalent to someone who has passed two Reincarnation Tribulations?" Lin Dong's pupils shrunk, while his heart was filled with shock.

"Although this Cosmic Evil Devil King is merely a corpse, it is being controlled by the three great heads of Yuan Gate. Therefore, it is likely that even an ordinary Reincarnation stage expert would be no match for it."

With a grave expression in his eyes, Lin Dong inhaled a deep breath. He didn't expect the three great heads of Yuan Gate to have such a powerful ace hidden up their sleeves.

"Hehe."

While Lin Dong's heart shuddered, he saw demonic aura slowly squirming on the large face of that Cosmic Evil Devil King. Soon after, the faces of three individuals appeared. Then, they stared at the Lin Dong trio in the sky, before they used their transformed voice to laugh out loud, "Lin Dong, like I said. Even after three years, the three of you are still ants in my eyes!"

"Now, do you still have the courage to attack?"

Lin Dong's eyes were icy cold as he stared at the Cosmic Evil Devil King. After which, an arc was lifted on the corner of his lips. Meanwhile, a searing heat slowly surged within his dark black eyes.

"It is quite powerful indeed. However, this makes defeating them even more worthwhile, am I right?"

As he spoke, Lin Dong turned his head and looked at Little Marten and Little Flame. Meanwhile, it seems like the two of them were gradually turning mad.

"Are you guys ready for an all-out fight?"

The Little Marten duo parted their lips into a smile. With a fearsome expression in their eyes, they solemnly nodded their heads. After all, they had been waiting for this day for three years!

"In that case..."

Lin Dong slowly clenched his fist, before a sharp aura surged towards the sky.

"Let's fight!"

1214 - Chapter 1212: Grand Devil Feast

In that case, let's fight.

The moment these words left Lin Dong's mouth, three powerful unsheathed-blade-like auras abruptly shot into the sky in a bold and ferocious manner. Their rippling auras directly blasted away the spreading Demonic Qi.

The three of them stood in the air. Their eyes were ice-cold as they locked onto the huge Cosmic Evil Devil King in front of them.

"Ha ha, you really do not know your limits. Even if the three of us were to fight separately, we will still be able to destroy you three brothers a dozen times over. Even less needs to be said now that the three of us have fused with this Cosmic Evil Devil King. Yet, you three still dare to seek revenge for your past humiliation? How comical. Ha ha."

The three strange faces on the Cosmic Evil Devil King laughed out loud as they felt the battle intent from the Lin Dong trio. The three piercing laughters joined together and spread. It was filled with ridicule and disdain.

The three of them had already truly advanced to the Reincarnation stage. Furthermore, they had merged their flesh into this Cosmic Evil Devil King. Although this did not allow it to regain its full power, it was definitely no longer something that an ordinary Reincarnation stage expert could stop. Moreover, the Lin Dong trio were merely at the Samsara stage. Such strength was insignificant in their eyes.

"Once we finish off you three brothers, not a single person here will be able to escape. Ha ha, Lin Dong, ah Lin Dong, you are still under the delusion that you will be able to massacre our Yuan Gate without realising that the three of us have long been waiting here for you. You have brought all these experts that rebel against our Yuan Gate. This will allow us to finish all of them off. At that time, who in this Eastern Xuan Region will dare to resist us?"

Lin Dong's expression was indifferent as he looked at the three strange laughing faces on the Cosmic Evil Devil King. Both of his hands slowly tightened. Bright purple-gold light spread from within his body as dragon roars resounded in the sky.

"Roar!"

Little Flame also unleashed a frightening tiger roar at this moment. The Devouring Tiger Army not far behind him suddenly sat down after his roar sounded. Soon after, monstrous black light swept out from their bodies as a huge black light barrier covered them while a terrifyingly baleful aura spread.

Monstrous black light galloped in the sky. Finally, it was absorbed by Little Flame. His originally metal tower like body immediately swelled at this moment. Black and white tough tiger fur grew on the surface of his body, while a frighteningly brutal aura unfurled.

Little Flame's strength was only at the Samsara stage. However, the Devouring Tiger Army was closely bound to him. He gathered the strength of a thousand in a single body. Adding the top tier bloodline of the Darkness Saint Tiger tribe flowing within his body, the strength that he unleashed would likely force even someone like first elder Zhu Li, who had come into contact with Reincarnation, to temporarily retreat.

Little Marten also rose into the air as Little Flame unleashed his full power. A piercing howl dashed into the clouds and boundless purple-black energy spread. A pair of ten thousand feet large bat wings seemed to blot out the sun as they extended behind him. Purple-gold patterns covered the bat wings, giving off a trace of noble and ancient aura.

Little Marten was an expert who had touched Reincarnation. Together with his extremely pure Celestial Demon Marten tribe bloodline, his fighting strength was also extraordinary.

"Let's fight!"

Little Marten gave off a terrible aura as his roar suddenly resounded across the sky. The auras of the trio were now tyrannical to the limit.

"Ha ha."

The three great heads of the Yuan Gate laughed loudly. Soon after, the huge Cosmic Evil Devil King rushed forward. The land shook and monstrous Demonic Qi swept forth like a storm.

"Roar!"

Little Flame's tiger eyes turned crimson. He clenched his large hand and a huge divine hammer appeared. Nine cauldron symbols flashed with dazzling light on the hammer. After which, he took the lead and charged forward. The divine hammer in his hand turned into a ten thousand feet large hammer shadow that shattered space as it ruthlessly smashed towards the huge Comic Evil Devil.

"Swoosh!"

Purple-black light gathered in Little Marten's palm. After which, a river like black stream of light shot out. This stream was filled with a mighty force.

Purple-gold light exploded from within Lin Dong's body at this moment. Three thousand purple-gold dragon tattoos rushed forward, transforming into a purple-gold dragon claw that was ten thousand feet in size. After which, it brazenly swung forward.

The three of them attacked together using their true strength. The shock waves that erupted at that instant seemed to want to turn the entire area upside down.

"Evil Devil Shield!"

However, the three great heads of Yuan Gate merely laughed coldly in the face of the the trio joining hands. Demonic Qi churned and turned into a ten thousand feet large black shield in front of the Cosmic Evil Devil King. The shield was covered with twisted devil faces and sinister Demonic Qi.

Bang bang bang!

The three powerful attacks practically arrived together. After which, they ruthlessly blasted the large black shield. An earthshaking sound appeared and the land below continuously crumbled.

The residual energy waves gradually scattered. Some cracks appeared on the large black shield, before it slowly disintegrated. However, the attacks from the Lin Dong trio were completely blocked.

"Is this all that you have grown in the last three years?"

The three faces on the Cosmic Evil Devil King laughed in an odd manner. Subsequently, the Cosmic Evil Devil King took a step forward. Its enormous body displayed an extremely frightening speed. In a flash, it had already appeared behind Little Flame. Its demon arm, which was covered with demonic symbols, clenched tightly. Subsequently, a punch containing a devastating force mercilessly smashed towards Little Flame.

Roar!

With a terrifying force attacking him from the back, Little Flame also roared towards the sky. A terrible aura surged as black and white light swept outwards, turning into an enormous black and white light tiger around his body. With a loud tiger roar, tiger paws tightly grasped the divine hammer and directly clashed with the Cosmic Evil Devil King without shrinking back.

Bang!

The surrounding space shattered as the two collided. Little Flame's body was sent flying backwards. Fresh blood seeped out from the tiger paws that were holding the divine hammer. It was clearly a little too much for him to clash head on with this Cosmic Evil Devil King, an entity that contained the combined power of three great heads of Yuan Gate, with his current ability. If it was not because he had obtained the essence blood inheritance of the Darkness Saint Tiger and had became stronger, it was likely that he would not even have been able to receive this single attack.

The three great heads of Yuan Gate seemed to have seen through the fact that Little Flame was the weaker link. Hence, they did not change their target after Little Flame was forced back. Their huge body moved to once again deliver a killing blow.

"Purple Moon Slash!"

However, Lin Dong and Little Marten would naturally not allow them to carry out their plan. Little Marten was the first to attack. He clenched his hand and an incomparably large purple crescent formed in the sky. His fingers were lowered and the purple moon penetrated through the void and sped towards the Cosmic Evil Devil King.

"Scram!"

A sharp cry was emitted from the three faces on the Cosmic Evil Devil King. After which, the Cosmic Evil Devil King turned around and threw a punch. Surging Demonic Qi swept forth as the punch was directly delivered onto that incomparably sharp purple moon. As Demonic Qi surged, the purple moon was shattered with a single punch.

Ch!

Having blasted apart the purple moon with a single punch, the huge and sinister maw of the Cosmic Evil Devil King opened. A beam of viscous Demonic Qi swept out with lightning speed and headed straight for Little Marten.

However, the moment that Demonic Qi light beam that contained astonishing destructive power shot out, a huge circular black hole spread in front of it. It devoured the Demonic Qi light beam with a gulp.

Bang!

However, the Demonic Qi contained within the light beam was not to be underestimated. The circular black hole rapidly swelled after devouring it. In the end, it exploded apart with a loud sound. Soon after, a Demonic Qi light beam that was much weaker than before escaped. Nevertheless, it was blocked by Little Marten.

Lin Dong's eyes hardened slightly after seeing that the attack from this Cosmic Evil Devil King had managed to penetrate the black hole formed by Devouring Power. The combined might of these three great heads of Yuan Gate was indeed quite frightening.

"Attack together!"

Brilliant purple-gold light gathered as waves of ancient dragon roars rippled from within Lin Dong's body. Endless fighting intent seemed to surge within his pitch-black eyes. He would see today if the three of them together would be able to beat the three great heads of Yuan Gate!

Bang bang bang!

Little Marten and Little Flame howled as Lin Dong's cry sounded. After which, they circulated the power within their bodies to the limit. Three light figures that gave off ominous auras rushed forward. Incomparably berserk attacks came pouring down like rain, enveloping the Cosmic Evil Devil King.

The Cosmic Evil Devil King unleashed waves of deafening howls in the face of the combined attacks from the trio. Demonic Qi surged like an ocean and blocked the trio's attacks.

This fight was undoubtedly problematically earthshaking. The land crumbled and space distorted wherever the battle was. Each time Yuan Power and Demonic Qi clashed, a tornado would rise. Those demon corpse and practitioners caught in the resulting aftershocks hurriedly pulled back.

Boom boom!

The Cosmic Evil Devil King did not reveal any fatigue despite facing the crazy attacks of the Lin Dong trio. Demonic Qi churned on without end.

"Ha ha ha ha."

The Cosmic Evil Devil King's giant fist sent the pouncing Little Flame flying, while piercing voices that now had a different pitch continued to spread. The three strange faces were filled with ridicule.

"Lin Dong, is this all you have? The Demonic Qi in this Devil Feast World world is infinite, and these demon corpses will rise again even after defeat. However, there will be fewer and fewer people left in your Yuan Destruction Alliance. Ha ha, as more time pass, everyone here will not be able to escape!"

Lin Dong's eyes hardened when he heard these words. He saw the defeated demon corpses once again charge forward fearlessly after being eroded by Demonic Qi. On the other hand, the Yuan Destruction Alliance had suffered increasingly greater losses. If it was not for first elder Zhu Li, Ying Huanhuan and other peak experts, the situation would be much more dire.

"Lin Dong, we must indeed swiftly finish off this fellow. Otherwise, those demon corpses will grow stronger and stronger." Yan's grave voice sounded.

Lin Dong had a grim expression. He slowly nodded as his eyes looked towards Little Marten and Little Flame nearby. Scarlet light flashed within their eyes.

"Roar!"

Little Flame's body suddenly began to swell at a shocking speed. Black and white light spread as indescribably berserk undulations rippled outwards.

A terrifying tiger roar sounded. A large black and white tiger that was equal in size to the Cosmic Evil Devil King surfaced in the sky from the black and white light. An ancient fluctuation permeated the sky.

Evidently, the present Little Flame had already revealed the true body of the Darkness Saint Tiger. This was his strongest battle form as a Demonic Beast.

Purple light also emerged from Little Marten's body. After which, his ten thousand feet large bat wings rapidly grew. Subsequently, they crossed in front of him and covered his body. Light seemed to seep out from the cracks.

The bat wings were finally opened. A layer of purple-black armour had appeared on Little Marten. Strange purple-black symbols stealthily spread on his bewitching face as long purple-black hair scattered downwards. He appeared like the king of the dark night amidst the moonlight backdrop.

"Roar!"

A dragon roar sounded as purple-gold light blossomed. A hundred thousand feet large purple-gold dragon coiled in the sky, while an indescribable ancient and pure dragon aura spread and filled the area.

The Cosmic Evil Devil King stood on the ground while overflowing Demonic Qi surrounded it. The sky above it was occupied by a titanic purple-gold dragon, a Darkness Saint Tiger and a Celestial Demon Marten.

This battleground had already become a little out of control.

1215 - Chapter 1213: Dragon, Tiger, Marten

Yuan Power surged as the demonic aura whistled forward.

A large purple-gold dragon, Darkness Saint Tiger, and Celestial Demon Marten crouched at three different locations. Meanwhile, brutal and terrifying auras were emitted from their large bodies, while the searing heat in their eyes could melt their opponent's desire to fight.

The three great heads of Yuan Gate were staring at the three of them, who had transformed into three fearsome beasts. Promptly, the expression in their eyes changed. This was because given their eyesight, they were naturally able to tell that the Lin Dong trio's auras had surged rapidly.

Typically speaking, after a demonic beast returned to its actual form, its fighting strength would surpass that of a human at the same cultivation level. Moreover, the dragon, tiger and marten that the three of them had transformed into, were clearly no ordinary demonic beasts.

"Obstinate fools. I want to see what you guys can do today!"

Those three great heads were startled by the aura of the Lin Dong trio. However, they quickly chuckled. After all, their own strength far surpassess that of the Lin Dong trio. Together with the Cosmic Evil Devil King's body, it was clearly no mean feat for the Lin Dong trio to turn things around.

Roar!

However, it was evident that the Lin Dong trio did not want to waste their time talking to the three great heads. Immediately, the Darkness Saint Tiger, which was transformed by Little Flame, let out a deep roar. Then, that tiger roar seemingly turned into a solidified sonic wave, before it reverberated across the place.

Swoosh!

After he roared, Little Flame dashed forward. His huge body seemingly penetrated through space, before his large shadow enveloped the Cosmic Evil Devil King. Then, he opened his mouth and roared, before he fired a black and white energy light beam. With a loud 'boom', that light beam shot straight towards the Cosmic Evil Devil King.

However, just as the light beam was a thousand feet away from the Cosmic Evil Devil King, demonic aura came rolling over. Then, they transformed into a light curtain that completely blocked the light beam.

Roar!

However, right after his light beam was blocked, Little Flame had already charged over together with monstrous ferocious aura. After which, he used his tiger mouth, which was packed with dense sharp teeth that were seemingly able to rip through space, to ruthlessly bite the Cosmic Evil Devil King.

"Humph!"

Demonic aura surged across the body of the Cosmic Evil Devil King. Promptly, demonic storms gathered on its fist. After which, it delivered a punch towards Little Flame.

Swoosh!

That devil swung its fist. However, before it landed on Little Flame's body, purple-black light suddenly came sweeping over from in front. After which, a huge purple-black crescent moon came whistling over before it slammed heavily against that fist.

Bang!

A cold glint flashed across the eyes of the three great heads of Yuan Gate. Promptly, demonic aura suddenly surged on the devil fist, before its hand turned into a blade. In fact, its five fingers were just like incomparably sharp devil spears. Following which, demonic aura surged before that devil blade forcefully penetrated the purple-black crescent moon and headed straight towards Little Flame without a drop in its momentum.

Roar!

An ancient dragon roar suddenly resounded across the place. Following which, an enormous dragon claw covered by purple-gold dragon scales, suddenly tore through space before it ruthlessly clashed against the sharp long blade formed by the devil palm.

Creak creak.

A deafening metallic sound spread, before sparks flew and a violent energy assault wave spread. However, the purple-gold dragon claw was forced to retreat continuously, while purple-gold light flickered and blocked the erosion from the demonic aura.

Swoosh!

With the dragon claw blocking the devil palm, Little Flame's huge body took the opportunity to leap forward. Then, he used his cold and menacing tiger mouth to mercilessly bite the Cosmic Evil Devil King's arm. Immediately, a sharp creaking sound appeared, before black blood swiftly flowed down the devil arm. It seems like Little Flame did not hold back at all.

"You are courting death!"

The intense pain emitted from the devil arm caused the three great heads of Yuan Gate to cry out furiously. Promptly, they used another devil arm to grab Little Flame's huge body, before they tossed him away violently.

Bang bang!

Little Flame's body rubbed against the ground, leaving a ten thousand feet deep scar. In fact, a mountain was even shattered in the process. However, the instant Little Flame stabilized his body, a ferocious glint appeared in his eyes. Then, he stomped his tiger foot before he once again charged forward with a ferocious aura.

"Swoosh!"

Little Marten flapped the tens of thousands of feet large bat wings behind his back. Meanwhile, the purple-black light in his palm squirmed before they transformed into a purple-black spear. Following which, his body rushed forward with lightning like speed, before he launched a frightening sharp attack towards the Cosmic Evil Devil King.

Roar!

The purple-gold dragon that Lin Dong had transformed into, roared towards the sky. Following which, purple-gold light vaporized all the demonic aura within ten thousand feet from him. Then, his sharp dragon claw, which was covered by purple-gold dragon scales, tore through space and crazily swiped at the Cosmic Evil Devil King.

Ao!

Up against the ferocious attacks from the three of them, the Cosmic Evil Devil King released a wild beast like roar. After which, it clenched its devil fist, before surging demonic aura transformed into a ten thousand feet large devil totem pole. As it waved that devil totem pole, the land beneath cracked, forming several ten thousand feet large deep cracks.

Four massive figures clashed violently. The huge tiger bit with his sharp teeth, while the Celestial Demon Marten flapped his bat wings, before purple-black spears shadows penetrated through space and rained down from all directions. Meanwhile, the huge dragon released a deep roar, before he swung his massive dragon claws, which were powerful enough to destroy mountains.

Nonetheless, despite being surrounded and attacked by the three of them, the Cosmic Evil Devil King did not give in. Instead, each time it swung the devil totem pole in its hand, it would force one of them back.

In terms of strength, it was obvious that the three great heads of Yuan Gate were superior. However, the Lin Dong trio were no ordinary experts as well, and each of them had their own unique abilities. Moreover, all of them were extremely brutal and were even willing to risk their lives in a fight. Hence, even though injuries continuously appeared on the Lin Dong trio's bodies, the Cosmic Evil Devil King also suffered some significant injuries due to their maniacal attacks.

The land cracked whenever the fight went, and their surrounding space became distorted. This fight was so intense that it felt as though this part of the world was on the verge of collapsing.

This part of the world had clearly became extremely chaotic. The entire place was enveloped by the demonic aura while distant battle cries shook the sky. Meanwhile, countless powerful experts from the Yuan Destruction Alliance clashed violently with those devil corpses. At this juncture, owing to the bloodlust, all of them had clearly lost their minds. Hence, powerful Yuan Power surged before they mercilessly charged towards those devil corpses.

Occasionally, there were some figures falling from the sky. Some of them were devil corpses, while the rest were experts from the Yuan Destruction Alliance. After all, when these two frightening meat grinders clashed, countless individuals would be pulverized every second.

At a short distance away, Ying Huanhuan clenched her hand. Following which, hundreds of sharp ice picks shot out from her hand, before they penetrated hundreds of devil corpses. Then, cold aura spread before many frozen devil corpses fell onto the ground and shattered into ice shards.

Nonetheless, there were far too many devil corpses here. Furthermore, thanks to the nourishment from the endless demonic aura, those devil corpses would usually climb to their feet again unless they were completely shattered like what Ying Huanhuan did. Therefore, even more devil corpses charged towards Ying Huanhuan after she finished off the ones in her vicinity.

Swoosh swoosh!

Sharp sword auras suddenly swept over from all directions. Following which, those devil corpses which were charging towards Ying Huanhuan, were all hacked into pieces.

Ying Huanhuan turned her head upon seeing this. After which, she saw a white clothed beauty standing behind her. The latter exchanged glances with her using her calm and collected eyes. After which, the both of them turned their heads away simultaneously.

The devil corpses once again came surging over like floodwaters. Although these devil corpses were unable to hurt the both of them, they had to try their best to destroy as many as possible in order to lighten the burden on others. Therefore, the both of them gradually moved closer to one another.

Cold aura was circling around Ying Huanhuan. She waved her jade like hand before a few hundred devil corpses were frozen instantly. After which, she involuntarily looked afar. At that spot, there were extremely violent ripples being emitted, and it was considered as the most fearsome battle in the region.

Ying Huanhuan looked at that spot before she frowned slightly. Currently, the Lin Dong trio were risking their lives in an all-out fight with the three great heads of Yuan Gate. It was a valiant and tragic fight with fresh blood spurting everywhere.

"Let me go and assist him."

When Ying Huanhuan saw that the purple-gold dragon that Lin Dong had transformed, was sent flying by the Cosmic Evil Devil King's devil totem pole, a cold glint flashed across her pretty eyes. She was just about to make a move when a cool hand pulled her back.

"What are you doing?" Ying Huanhuan asked in a displeased tone.

"You should not join such a fight. This is a matter concerning them, three brothers. He will be displeased if you go." Ling Qingzhu released Ying Huanhuan's hand before she slowly said.

Ying Huanhuan's body stilled upon hearing this. She was just about to open her mouth to retort, when she suddenly recalled Lin Dong's character. She knew that even though Lin Dong may appear warm and friendly on the surface, he was extremely proud in his heart. Three years ago, he was forced to withdraw from Dao Sect and flee the Eastern Xuan Region by the three great heads. This was something that he was most definitely ashamed of. Now that he has returned, given his character, he would definitely want to get back at the other party. In fact, it was precisely because of this that he did not use his formidable puppet and instead relied on his two brothers alone.

It was just like what Ling Qingzhu said. Lin Dong would be displeased if she chose to help him in such a fight.

"A stupid prideful fellow! He deserves to suffer!"

Ying Huanhuan looked at the miserable fight in the distant, where blood was spluttered all over the place. Then, she gently clenched her teeth before she involuntarily roared furiously. Soon after, cold aura surged around her before she directly charged into the devil corpse army. Whenever the cold aura swept by, the devil corpses would turn into ice. Moreover, it was clear that she was much more ruthless than before. Clearly, she wanted to vent the fury in her heart on these pitiful devil corpses.

......

Bang!

The black devil totem pole was accompanied by frightening demonic aura as it swept across the place. After which, it ruthlessly slammed onto the Darkness Saint Tiger, who was charging towards it. Immediately, that tiger emitted a painful moan through his mouth. However, a fearsome glow continued to glimmer within his eyes. Then, he opened his ferocious large mouth before he bit the arm of the Cosmic Evil Devil King. After which, he jerked his tiger head and forcefully ripped a huge bloody hole on that devil arm.

"Swoosh!"

Purple-black light came sweeping over from all directions. Then, wild gales surged before a ten thousand feet large spear came directly piercing towards the Cosmic Evil Devil King's chest with lightning like speed.

Sizzle!

That incomparably sharp spear could even penetrate a top expert, who had touched Reincarnation. However, it merely managed to pierce halfway through the body of the Cosmic Evil Devil King.

Roar!

A dragon roar closely followed. Then, that tens of thousands of feet large purple-gold dragon claw clenched into a fist, before it ruthlessly punched the ten thousand feet large spear. Immediately, an energy ripple that was visible to the naked eye, suddenly spread.

The ten thousand feet spear finally penetrated the Cosmic Evil Devil King's chest with help from that powerful blow. After which, it exited through the devil's back.

Wail!

A sharp roar filled with intense pain was suddenly released by that Cosmic Evil Devil King. After which, a brutal expression appeared on the three strange faces.

"You three bastards. How dare you injure my Cosmic Evil Devil King. Do you know how much effort it took to repair it?!"

A sharp roar sounded before frightening demonic aura suddenly swept out from within the Cosmic Evil Devil King in all directions. Following which, the three great heads of Yuan Gate cried out in a stern voice, "Playtime's over. You three bastards shall die now!"

The Cosmic Evil Devil King suddenly opened its fearsome large mouth. Then, a frightening swirl was formed within before an indescribable demonic aura surged. Finally, the scent of death emerged from within its mouth.

"Cosmic Evil Devil Abyss!"

1216 - Chapter 1214: Fighting The Devils

Monstrous demonic aura erupted from the Cosmic Evil Devil King's large ferocious mouth at this moment. Meanwhile, there were intense deathly ripples being emitted from deep within its large mouth, causing one's scalp to turn numb.

The land began trembling violently at this moment before a strong suction force was emitted from the mouth of that Cosmic Evil Devil King. The strength of that suction force was such that even the massive bodies of the transformed Lin Dong trio showed signs of being dragged away.

While the suction force suged, a black glowing halo suddenly shot out from within the Cosmic Evil Devil King's mouth. After which, it wrapped around the Darkness Saint Tiger, that Little Flame had transformed into.

Swoosh.

The light halo enveloped him before a suction force suddenly surged. Immediately, Little Flame's large body was lifted into the air before he was dragged towards the Cosmic Evil Devil King's huge mouth, which now looked like a deep abyss.

Roar!

Little Flame released a series of tiger roars as he struggled violently. Meanwhile, black and white light continuously surged out from within his body in an attempt to resist that suction force. However, it was to no avail. Instead, all he could do was to stare at that large mouth, which was now growing closer and closer. Meanwhile, the depths of that large mouth looked just like the abyss of death, and a rich sense of danger rose from it.

Little Marten's expression changed drastically when he saw that Little Flame was in danger. Immediately, he flapped his large bat wings and rushed forward in an attempt to rescue Little Flame.

However, right after Little Marten moved, the Cosmic Evil Devil King swung the devil totem pole in his hand. Immediately, mighty demonic aura surged before he directly pushed Little Marten back.

"Haha, no one has ever survived after falling into the Cosmic Evil Devil Abyss!" The three great heads of Yuan Gate laughed heartily. Meanwhile, their laughter was filled with evil and cruelty.

Little Flame struggled intensely. However, when he realized that there was no escape, a fearsome glint suddenly appeared in his tiger eyes. Then, fresh blood seeped out from his large body, before waves of wild and violent energy erupted forth. It seems like he was about to self-destruct.

Boom!

However, a purple-gold light suddenly enveloped Little Flame just as he was about to risk it all and go all-out against the three great heads of Yuan Gate. Then, a huge purple-gold dragon tail swung violently against his body, before the powerful force directly sent him flying.

Little Flame was startled. After which, he hurriedly took a look before he was instantly stunned. This was because he saw that the huge purple-gold dragon that Lin Dong had transformed into, had taken his place instead. After which, that large mouth, which was releasing endless demonic aura, swallowed Lin Dong in one gulp.

"Big brother!"

A brutal scarlet colour surged within Little Flame's tiger eyes instantly. After which, he turned around and charged towards the Cosmic Evil Devil King. However, he was quickly stopped by Little Marten, who appeared in front of him.

"Brother Second?! What are you doing?" Little Flame cried out furiously upon seeing this.

"Why are you panicking? Do you really think that he is so reckless? It isn't going to be so easy to swallow him!" Little Marten's handsome face sunk as he chided.

"But..." Little Flame hesitated for a moment before he collected himself. However, his tiger eyes were still completely red. Previously, he clearly detected the frightening demonic aura within the Cosmic Evil Devil King's large mouth. In fact, it was likely that even a Reincarnation stage expert would be eroded if he was to fall within.

"Haha, the both of you can quit dreaming. Even a Reincarnation stage expert would be turned into ashes by the demonic aura after falling into the Cosmic Evil Devil Abyss. That arrogant Lin Dong actually believes that he can avoid this fate. What a joke!" The three great heads of Yuan Gate laughed out loud. Meanwhile, their laughter was filled with mockery.

Little Marten stared at the three of them, who were laughing now, with no emotion on his face. Instead, he merely said faintly to Little Flame, "Once the opportunity arises, unleash your full strength and attack."

Little Flame relaxed slightly after he saw that Little Marten was not genuinely worried. After which, he nodded solemnly.

After finishing off Lin Dong, who was the most troublesome one to deal with, the three great heads of Yuan Gate were clearly extremely excited. Then, they directed their dark and cold eyes towards the Little Marten duo. Promptly, a ferocious smile appeared before they prepared to attack.

Buzz.

Just as they were about to attack, a strange buzzing sound was suddenly emitted from within the Cosmic Evil Devil King's body. When they heard that sound, shock immediately surfaced in the eyes of the three great heads of Yuan Gate.

"You three old dogs, this young master is a tough nut to crack. I'm afraid that you will only get indigestion after you swallow me!" A chuckle sounded after the buzzing sound appeared.

"You are indeed a tough nut to crack. However, I don't believe that you can survive after falling into the Cosmic Evil Devil Abyss!" A cold glint flashed across the eyes of the three great heads. Following which, the colour of the Cosmic Evil Devil King darkened even further. Then, a frightening demonic aura wildly gushed forward in an attempt to kill Lin Dong.

"Haha, I will purify as much demonic aura as you can throw at me!"

However, Lin Dong's loud laughter once again sounded after the demonic aura surged out. All of a sudden, the Cosmic Evil Devil King's huge body trembled violently. That was because a warm white glow was actually seeping out from within its huge body.

Ahh!

The expression of the three great heads changed drastically after the white light appeared. Following which, miserable screeches sounded, before the Cosmic Evil Devil King's large body began to tremble.

"Rumble!"

While the white light flickered, a low and deep thunder roar followed. In fact, it seemed like an extremely violent thunderbolt had exploded within the Cosmic Evil Devil King's body. Moreover, the thunderbolt force completely shattered the powerful demonic aura.

"You bastard!"

The three great heads of Yuan Gate released a sharp roar. Promptly, a fearsome glint flashed across their eyes. Following which, thunder began to rumble within the Cosmic Evil Devil King's body. Then, its large belly vibrated continuously as demonic aura charged towards Lin Dong.

"Attack, stop them!"

Little Marten quickly cried out sternly upon seeing this. After which, he took the lead and charged forward. Then, he clenched his fist before ten purple-black crescent moons appeared around him. After which, together with intense Reincarnation ripples, they whizzed ruthlessly towards the Cosmic Evil Devil King.

Roar!

Little Flame released a tiger roar. As he was already raring to go, he was even faster than Little Marten. Promptly, black and white light was released before his sharp tiger claws tore through the air and directly left deep and bloody scars on the Cosmic Evil Devil King's black metal like body.

The Cosmic Evil Devil King was outraged as it immediately swung its devil totem pole and hit Little Flame's body. A low and deep sound followed and the latter incurred serious injuries. Though fresh blood continued to flow, Little Flame showed no signs of retreating. Instead, black and white light crazily gathered on his tiger claws. After which, he ruthlessly swiped at the Cosmic Evil Devil King. It seemed like he wanted to rip the latter into pieces.

Boom boom boom!

A formidable purple-black crescent moon closely followed before it ruthlessly smashed onto the Cosmic Evil Devil King's body, leaving many deep and bloody scars. After which, fresh black blood rolled down.

As they were being disrupted by the Little Marten duo, the three great heads were unable to concentrate on dealing with Lin Dong. Instead, they had to turn their attention towards the Little Marten duo as well. Nonetheless, because they lost Lin Dong in the process, the Little Marten duo were immediately pushed into a disadvantage. Nevertheless, the both of them revealed their fearsome nature, as they continued to attack and hurt the Cosmic Evil Devil King even at the risk of incurring serious injuries.

While the Little Marten duo were pestering the Cosmic Evil Devil King, the latter's strength was gradually diminishing. This was because the demonic aura within its body was being rapidly purified by Lin Dong. As such, it was clearly a foolish decision for the three great heads of Yuan Gate to swallow Lin Dong. After all, the latter was full of divine objects which specialised in dealing with the Yimo. Therefore, by using these items, the demonic aura within the Cosmic Evil Devil King would be of little use against Lin Dong, regardless of how dense they were.

Boom!

As the Cosmic Evil Devil King began to weaken, the Little Marten duo used this opportunity to launch violent attacks. Their attacks ruthlessly landed on the Cosmic Evil Devil King's body. Following which, frightening strength came pouring down and they left a deep and bloody hole on the Cosmic Evil Devil King's chest.

"Roar!"

After receiving such a heavy blow, despite its humongous body, the Cosmic Evil Devil King instantly flew backwards. After which, it howled towards the sky before it spat out a black light. Finally, that black light gradually turned into a human figure, who stood in midair. He was Lin Dong, who was previously swallowed.

"Old dogs, now do you know just how tough this young master is?"

Currently, Lin Dong's entire body was covered with wounds. In fact, there was even a trace of blood on the corner of his lips. Although he had turned the insides of the Cosmic Evil Devil King upside down, he had clearly suffered significant injuries as well.

"Bastard. I will murder you!"

The three great heads of Yuan Gate roared furiously. That was because they realized that the internal injuries suffered by the Cosmic Evil Devil King were far more severe than those external ones caused by the all-out attacks from the Lin Dong trio previously. Crucially, the demonic aura within the Cosmic Evil Devil King's body had became extremely chaotic after being messed up by Lin Dong. This had undoubtedly weakened it.

If they knew that this was going to happen, there was no way that they would ever swallow that scourge!

Lin Dong stared at the three great heads of Yuan Gate, who were currently outraged, before a stern expression flashed across his eyes. After which, he slowly wiped off the blood on the corner of his lips before he sat down in midair.

"Little Marten, Little Flame, please protect me."

Lin Dong gradually shut his eyes after his voice sounded. Then, he withdrew the mighty Yuan Power undulated over his body. As of now, he looked eerily calm.

The three great heads of Yuan Gate were startled when they saw this. Immediately, they felt uneasy in their hearts. After the big mess caused by Lin Dong previously, they no longer dared to underestimate this young man, who was forced by them to flee the Eastern Xuan Region like a homeless stray three years ago.

A fearsome glint flashed across their eyes before the Cosmic Evil Devil King roared. Then, the devil totem pole in its hand transformed into a black ray of light, before it penetrated through space and flew straight towards Lin Dong.

Swoosh!

However, a purple-black light rushed over just as the totem pole was a thousand feet away from Lin Dong. Then, Little Marten's ten thousand feet large purple-black wings guarded Lin Dong like a wing shield, before he forcefully clashed against the totem pole.

A frightening energy assault wave spread. Immediately, Little Marten felt a sweet sensation rush up his throat, before he vomited a mouthful of blood. However, he forcefully stabilized his body before he blocked the ferocious attack from the Cosmic Evil Devil King .

Roar!

At this moment, Little Flame also released a wild roar. Following which, monstrous black and white light surged out from within his huge body. Soon after, his already large body swelled once again. Meanwhile, endless scarlet colour surged within his tiger eyes. Finally, his incomparably sharp tiger claws tore through space and wildly attacked the Cosmic Evil Devil King .

Bang bang!

Up against Little Flame's maniacal attacks, the Cosmic Evil Devil King let out a stern roar. Then, it waved its arms. An earthshaking low and deep noise would sound every time a punch landed on Little Flame's body. As the space vibrated, Little Flame's black and white body was gradually dyed blood red.

Little Marten also had crimson eyes. Holding onto two large crescent blades, he flapped his bat wings before he zipped back on forth across the Cosmic Evil Devil King's body. Then, his crescent blades formed a shocking arc before he ruthlessly hacked the Cosmic Evil Devil King's body.

Boom boom!

The three parties fought in a chaotic fashion. Although Little Marten and Little Flame were constantly pushed away, they continued to charge forward in the blink of an eye. Their all-out attacks actually left the Cosmic Evil Devil King unable to move.

"Get lost!"

The Cosmic Evil Devil King roared sharply. Extending its devil arms, they penetrated through space before it used one arm to grab Little Marten's bat wing, while the other grabbed Little Flame's tiger hand. After which, it slammed the two of them together violently. Immediately, blood spluttered before the two of them flew backwards, leaving a hundred thousand feet large crack on the ground.

"I will kill all of you today!"

When the three great heads of Yuan Gate saw that their Cosmic Evil Devil King was covered with wounds, they became outraged while murderous desire surged into their hearts. They were just about to give chase when their expressions suddenly changed. Then, all of them quickly lifted their heads before they saw that Lin Dong was slowly opening his eyes. Following which, a black line of light appeared between his brows before it slowly split apart. Finally...a mysterious eye, with some lightning arcs crackling within its deep and dark pupil, appeared between Lin Dong's brows.

When this mysterious eye filled with black light and lightning glow appeared, even the three great heads of Yuan Gate felt shocked in their hearts. Meanwhile, a rich sense of danger spread across their entire bodies.

1217 - Chapter 1215: Battle Of Revenge

Lin Dong sat in the air as a deep pitch-black hole like eye opened between his brows. A black hole seemed to be rotating inside the mysterious eye. Moreover, it also contained lightning, giving it an incomparably mysterious appearance.

The black hole was unfathomably deep and the lightning crazily berserk.

The two ancient and incomparably vigorous energies saturated the eye.

It was an Ancestral Symbol Eye formed from the power of two Ancestral Symbols!

"Lin Dong, although you control two Ancestral Symbols, the overwhelming might of an Ancestral Symbol Eye made from the power of the two is far too great and difficult to control. I'm afraid that the current you can barely activate this technique!" Yan hurriedly cried out when he sensed the fluctuation in Lin Dong's body.

Normally speaking, one could only use the Ancestral Symbol Eye after attaining a certain exceedingly high level of mastery over the Ancestral Symbol. For example, the Devouring Master had unleashed the Devouring Eye and nearly managed to kill the extremely terrifying Ten Seat King. Of course, Lin Dong was also well aware that even though he had activated the Ancestral Symbol Eye, its strength could not match the Devouring Master's. However, he did possess an advantage that the Devouring Master did not have. It was the additional Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol on top of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol.

The Devouring Eye of the Devouring Master contained extremely pure Devouring Power. This Ancestral Symbol Eye of Lin Dong's, however, merged both the powers of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol and the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol. Although this made it very hard to control, its power would be relatively astonishing.

Lin Dong naturally understood this. However, the current situation no longer allowed Lin Dong to give any more consideration to this matter. The three great heads of Yuan Gate were no ordinary characters. Currently, the three of them had used a strange method to merge with the Cosmic Evil Devil King. Ordinary Reincarnation stage experts were no match against such power. The reason the three brothers could endure until now, was because of their many techniques. Despite this, Little Marten and Little Flame were seriously injured. If he did not unleash this trump card, the situation would likely become extremely dire.

This battle was just as intense as the one from three years ago. However, the Lin Dong trio were no longer only capable of escaping. They now possessed the trump cards and ability to turn the situation around.

Huu.

Lin Dong gently exhaled a breath of white air. His eyes glanced at the injury ridden Little Marten and Little Flame. At this moment, the both of them were still overflowing with ferocity. However, a trace of fatigue had appeared in their eyes. They had gone all-out in this brutal struggle against the three behemoths.

Despite this, none of them showed any signs of giving up. The three great heads of Yuan Gate were indeed very strong, but the Lin Dong trio refused to allow the scene from three years ago to repeat itself no matter what.

"I know."

Yan ceased speaking after hearing Lin Dong's calm and emotionless voice. He was aware of the latter's character. No one could changed Lin Dong's mind after the latter had made his decision.

"I am the big brother amongst us three brothers. I already allowed them to be wronged three years ago. If I am still unable to beat the three great heads this time, I really won't have the face to continue being their big brother..."

Lin Dong smiled. After which, his eyes gradually became cold as they slowly turned towards the Cosmic Evil Devil King. The expressions on the three strange faces were currently changing as they stared at him.

"Old dogs, it has been three years. It is time to repay your debts." Lin Dong looked at the three great heads. The Ancestral Symbol Eye between his brows grew increasingly deeper as his complexion paled at an alarming speed.

"In your dreams!"

A deafening laughter was emitted from the three great heads. However, the expressions on their faces had become rather grave. They could feel the frightening and dangerous aura emanating from the eye between Lin Dong's brows. Moreover, they were no longer at their peak condition. Lin Dong's act of wreaking havoc in their body in addition to Little Marten and Little Flame's desperate attacks had expanded a rather substantial amount of their energy.

Although they were not at their best, the three great heads still possess great self-confidence. They did not believe that they would actually lose to the Lin Dong trio in this extremely powerful combat form of theirs!

"Bang!"

Surging Demonic Qi crazily swept out from the body of the Cosmic Evil Devil King. Many wild beast like roars were also emitted as the viscous Demonic Qi frantically gathered within the demonic hand of the Cosmic Evil Devil King.

While the viscous Demonic Qi frantically converged, the Cosmic Evil Devil King's body gradually shrunk. While it shrunk, an exceedingly frightening ripple began to scatter from its demonic palm.

The expressions in the eyes of the Little Marten duo changed when they sensed the Cosmic Evil Devil King's actions. They could feel that these three great heads were also planning on using a trump card of their own.

Monstrous Demonic Qi churned. Compared to the wild and violent mannerism of the three great heads, Lin Dong appeared extremely calm. Not even the slightest Yuan Power fluctuation could be detected around his body.

Lin Dong extreme calmness caused one's heart to leap.

Due to the great disturbance here, many pairs of eyes in distant chaotic battlegrounds involuntarily shifted over. Everyone present was well aware that the most critical fight was the one between the Lin Dong trio and the three great heads. The losing side would definitely be dealt a fatal blow.

"What terrifying Demonic Qi."

The eyes of first elder Zhu Li, Liu Qing and the others hardened slightly while graveness filled their faces. They could feel just how frightening the attack of this Cosmic Evil Devil King was. If they were the ones in Lin Dong's shoes, it would be impossible for them to stop such an attack.

"I wonder if Lin Dong will be able to receive that attack..." They looked to the opposite side of the monstrous Demonic Qi, where Lin Dong was quietly sitting in the air. Worry flashed across their hearts.

Bang.

After shrinking to a thousand feet in size, the Cosmic Evil Devil King finally stopped. Viscous Demonic Qi slowly flowed like a river on its demonic palm. Even space itself gradually collapsed under this viscous Demonic Qi river.

"Ha ha."

The three great heads laughed towards the sky. Their laughter was filled with brutality. Murderous aura gathered into their eyes and an explosive cry suddenly reverberated across the sky.

"Ten Thousand Devil Hell River, Devil Erodes All Things!"

Rumble!

A loud rumbling sound suddenly emerged from the viscous Demonic Qi River. After which, it whizzed forward. It was accompanied by earthshaking Demonic Qi that crazily charged towards Lin Dong like a tsunami.

The land seemed to tear apart wherever the Demonic Qi River passed.

That momentum not only caused the expressions of the Little Marten duo to change. Even Ying Huanhuan and the others in the distance subconsciously tensed up.

Countless pairs of eyes gathered to this spot. The other battlegrounds appeared inconsequential at this moment. If Lin Dong was defeated at the hands of the three great heads, the situation would likely become extremely disadvantageous to them.

The Demonic Qi River surged. In the short span of several breaths, it was already on the verge of engulfing Lin Dong. The latter's body suddenly shook slightly. Paleness began to spread on the latter's face at a frightening pace, and even his hands began to turn white.

In contrast to this paleness that had invaded his body, the Ancestral Symbol Eye between his brows gradually became brighter and deeper.

"Ancestral Symbol Eye, Devil Purifying Light!"

A weak voice was softly emitted from Lin Dong's lips. After which, his eyes were gradually shut, and the Ancestral Symbol Eye between his brows suddenly widened. A palm sized black ray of light stealthily shot out.

The ray of light and the mighty Demonic Qi River were like a firefly and the moon. However, it did not hesitate as it shot forth. In a flash, it had already penetrated the void and charged into the Demonic Qi River.

Bang!

The tremendous Demonic Qi River, that was moments away from crashing into Lin Dong's body, suddenly froze at this moment. The water was only half a foot from Lin Dong's face. However, it was unable to fall any further.

Buzz buzz.

A buzzing sound was emitted from within the Demonic Qi River. After which, everyone felt a strange ripple emerge from within the Demonic Qi River. The mighty Demonic Qi River immediately melted away at an astonishing speed, while the incomparably evil Demonic Qi scattered in all directions.

In a short few seconds, the Demonic Qi River, which even a Reincarnation stage expert could not block, had strangely disappeared.

"How is this possible?!" The original brutal faces of the three great heads turned rigid at this moment. Shock and disbelief bubbled in their eyes as they watched this scene.

Swoosh!

A tiny ray of light shot out from where the Demonic Qi River had faded and headed straight for the Cosmic Evil Devil King in front of their stunned eyes.

Terror surged in the eyes of the three great heads when they saw the ray of light rushing towards them. After witnessing just how terrifying this thing was earlier, they clearly did not dare to ignore it.

Roar!

The Cosmic Evil Devil King roared towards the sky. At the same time, the Demonic Qi totem in its hand furiously smashed towards the tiny ray of light.

Sizzle!

The light ray hit the Demonic Qi totem. Many cracks immediately began to spread on it. In an instant, the totem pillar, which contained majestic Demonic Qi, burst apart.

The ray of light continued its charge forward like a hot knife through butter. In the end, it shot into the huge body of the Cosmic Evil Devil King in front of the startled eyes of the three great heads.

In the sky, the deathly pale Lin Dong slowly opened his eyes. The Ancestral Symbol Eye between his brows quickly disappeared. He looked at the terror-filled faces of the three great heads as a faint smile surfaced on his face.

"You have lost."

Many bright cracks suddenly appeared on the huge body of the Cosmic Evil Devil King. After which, radiance burst out from the cracks.

The three great heads had horrified expressions. They watched as Lin Dong slowly lifted his hand and lightly clenched it.

Bang!

The titanic body of the Cosmic Evil Devil King suddenly exploded the moment Lin Dong's hand was clenched!

Demonic Qi pervaded the sky, while the miserable screeches of the three great heads resounded within this Demonic Qi world.

1218 - Chapter 1216: Ancestral Symbol Eye

A dazzling radiance akin to the scorching sun erupted from the spot where the Cosmic Evil Devil King exploded. The surrounding overflowing Demonic Qi immediately melted away at an astonishing speed like snow that had touched lava.

The radiance lasted for over a dozen minutes before gradually fading. After which, countless anxious eyes hurriedly shot over.

Only half of the huge devil's body remained on the ground. Black devil blood flowed from it, emitting a faint stench in the process.

The originally incomparably strong Cosmic Evil Devil King was completely lifeless at this moment.

"We won?" The countless powerful individuals from the Yuan Exterminating Alliance in the distance were initially started before an earthshaking cheer erupted.

The nearby Little Marten duo also wore startled expressions. Light flickered around their bodies as they began to turn back to their original forms. However, their eyes were filled with caution as they stared at the Cosmic Evil Devil King's corpse.

Grug.

In the sky, Lin Dong suddenly threw up a mouthful of blood, and his already pale face became even paler. His aura was extremely weak.

"Big brother?" The Little Marten duo hurried over upon seeing this. Little Flame grabbed Lin Dong and repeatedly cried out with a voice that was full of worry.

Lin Dong shook his head slightly. His pitch- black eyes were glued to the unmoving devil corpse. Subsequently, both of his eyes narrowed a little.

This action were inconspicuous, but it was still captured in Little Marten's eyes. The latter understood Lin Dong well. Immediately, Little Marten's eyes tightened. Dense energy ripples were once again emitted from his body as he protected Lin Dong behind him.

"Brother Second?" Little Flame was slightly startled.

"These three old dogs are not completely dead yet." Lin Dong was exceptionally weak, and even his voice had become rather hoarse. This was the first time he had pushed himself to such a state after obtaining the Devouring Master's inheritance.

Little Flame's expression changed drastically upon hearing this, as his body suddenly tensed.

"But they are not far from that final step." Lin Dong patted Little Flame's shoulder. After which, he looked at the Cosmic Evil Devil King corpse below with a sneer in his eyes and said, "Why? Weren't you very impressive earlier? To think that you would actually play such tricks now. Aren't you afraid of losing all the face of you three Yuan Gate behemoths?"

There was no reaction from the devil corpse. Not even the slightest ripple was emitted.

The sneer in Lin Dong's eyes grew even wider upon seeing this as he gently waved his hand.

"Buzz."

Little Marten also laughed coldly and made a grasping motion with both of his hands. Purple-black light condensed into a huge purple-black crescent in front of him. With a flick of his finger, the crescent penetrated through the void and ruthlessly dashed towards the devil corpse.

Swoosh!

Just as the crescent was about to strike devil corpse, a flash of black light finally shot out from within and sent it flying. As the crescent was blown away, the black light turned into three human figures. They were the three great heads of Yuan Gate. However, their expressions were even paler than Lin Dong's. Their eyes were dull gray and their auras were extremely frail.

The three great heads looked at the Lin Dong trio in the sky above with steely green faces, while their eyes rapidly flickered.

"Three old dogs. To think that the esteemed three great heads of Yuan Gate will also learn to play dead like a dog." Little Marten looked at the three of them and ridiculed. His tone was extremely harsh.

The faces of the three great heads twitched as they venomously stared at the trio. In the next moment, their bodies moved and they turned into black light which shot towards the ground. From the looks of it, they were trying to escape.

"Trying to flee?"

However, Little Marten merely sneered in response to their actions. He stomped his foot and purple-black light swept across the surface of the ground, sending the three of them bouncing back.

At this moment, the strength of the three great heads had clearly declined. They were unable to even contend against even Little Marten.

Buzz.

The three great heads were bounced back. Before they could do anything else, Lin Dong waved his hand and an ancient stone tablet whizzed forth. The tablet expended and turned into a huge stone tablet that was tens of thousands of feet in size.

The stone tablet floated in the sky. After which, a clear buzzing exploded from it. Light gathered at the bottom of the tablet and turned into an ancient formation that violently suppressed the three great heads.

"Ah!"

Under the light of the Great Desolate Tablet, the three great heads felt an intense pain in their bodies as if they were pincushions that was being pierced by countless needles, causing them to shriek. They looked at the descending Great Desolate Tablet as fear surfaced in their eyes. They knew that they would really die if they were crushed by the Great Desolate Tablet.

"Lin Dong, do you truly believe that the three of us do not have a final trump card? Must you really take things so far?" Tian Yuanzi's expression was volatile as he sternly cried out.

Lin Dong had an indifferent expression. He was completely unaffected. The rate at which the Great Desolate Tablet was suppressing the three became increasingly quick.

"Fine. Bastard, since you wish to destroy the three of us, everyone here shall accompany us to the grave!" Savage expressions rose in the Tian Yuanzi trio's eyes after seeing that Lin Dong did not intend to show any mercy at all. They exchanged glances and violently clenched their teeth.

"In that case, let all of us die here!"

The Tian Yuanzi trio suddenly pressed their palms against each other as each spat out a mouthful of black blood. After which, their eyes swiftly dimmed as their bodies swelled at a frightening speed.

"Quickly withdraw."

Lin Dong shouted in an alarmed voice when he saw this.

"Tsk tsk, it's too late. All of you shall die!"

Ferocious expressions surfaced on the faces of the Tian Yuanzi trio. Soon after, black liquid flowed out on the surface of their bodies and they ultimately self-destructed with a 'bang'.

Bang!

Indescribable Demonic Qi crazily unfurled from the bodies of the three. Everything within a ten thousand feet radius was instantly flattened. Little Marten and Little Flame spat out a mouthful of fresh blood as their bodies catapulted backwards.

Lin Dong shook his sleeve at the critical moment. The Mysterious Divine Palace appeared and surrounded him. However, the Demonic Qi assault was far too frightening. The Mysterious Divine Palace did not last for long and rapidly dimmed under its power. Finally, it returned to Lin Dong's body.

Lin Dong was immediately exposed to the Demonic Qi assault when the Mysterious Divine Palace disappeared. At his current condition, he was no longer able to withstand such an attack. All he could do was to clench his teeth and forcefully maneuver the Yuan Power in his body to block the attack.

Swoosh!

However, he suddenly felt an icy aura wrap around him just as he prepared to forcibly resist. A slender and cool hand gently embraced his waist and his body shot backwards.

Wind rushed by Lin Dong's ear. He opened his eyes and saw long ice blue hair drifting in front of his eyes. Ying Huanhuan held him with one arm while her other hand swiftly formed many seals. A frightening chill swept out from her palm and turned into many large ice shields in front of them.

Bang bang!

However, the ice shields were shattered by the Demonic Qi assault the moment they were formed. Nevertheless even more ice shields were created. This resulted in the air being filled with sounds of ice shields being shattered. In the meantime, Ying Huanhuan retreated with Lin Dong, dodging the attack of the Demonic Qi.

However, it was evident that the shock wave from the self-destruction of three Reincarnation stage experts had far exceeded Lin Dong's expectations. Even though Ying Huanhuan had intervened, the Demonic Qi assault still very quickly caught up to them.

"Move aside!"

A cold shout suddenly sounded from behind just as the Demonic Qi assault wave was about to catch up to the both of them. Ying Huanhuan hesitated briefly upon hearing this, but she quickly grabbed Lin Dong and moved to the side.

A stunning white clothed figure rushed over from behind as they moved out of the way. First elder Zhu Li, Liu Qing and many experts followed closely behind. Frightening Yuan Power surged and formed a ten thousand feet large Yuan Power light curtain in front of them.

Bang!

Demonic Qi was like a torrent that smashed heavily onto the Yuan Power light curtain, causing the latter to shake violently. The faces of many experts paled. Subsequently, an explosive cry sounded as vast and mighty Yuan Power surged out.

Boom boom boom!

Demonic Qi continued to batter the Yuan Power light curtain. Although the light curtain continued to shake, the combined strength of the many experts finally managed to block the assault wave.

Everyone sighed in relief after the Demonic Qi assault gradually weakened and the Yuan Power light curtain slowly disappeared.

"Are you alright?"

Ying Huanhuan hurriedly looked at Lin Dong after the danger was resolved. The latter's ashen face caused her voice to possess an additional trace of anxiety.

Ling Qingzhu and the others gathered around Lin Dong. Their eyes were somewhat worried.

"I'm fine. I just a little exhausted." Lin Dong smiled and shook his head. His ashen face and weak body however, was unconvincing. Everyone usually saw him as an unkillable cockroach. No one had ever seen him in such a weak state.

The blood covered Little Marten duo hurried over from afar. They sighed in relief after seeing that Lin Dong was rescued. Little Flame wiped off the blood on his face and surveyed the area before he said, "Are those three old dogs completely dead?"

Lin Dong also wiped off the blood on the corner of his mouth. He frowned as he looked at the Demonic Qi world. He was just about to speak when a ferocious loud laughter resounded over the sky.

"Ha ha, it is too early for all of you to be happy. Although the three of us have self-destructed, the Demonic Qi has already completed the Demon Feast World. Ha ha, this is a world of Demonic Qi from now onwards, and all of you can forget about escaping. Obediently stay here and allow the Demonic Qi to erode all of you!"

That ferocious laughter echoed and gradually disappeared. After which, the auras of the three great heads of Yuan Gate finally vanished completely.

The expressions of Lin Dong's group slightly changed upon hearing the vicious words left behind by the trio before they died. The group hurriedly turned their heads and saw that the demonic corpses fall one after another from the sky. Waves of Demonic Qi surged from their bodies and started to spread.

"Look above you."

A grave expression surfaced on Ying Huanhuan's face as she softly said.

Lin Dong hurriedly lifted his head upon hearing this. A thick Demonic Qi light barrier, which one could not see through, extended in the sky. Subsequently, the entire place was covered by it.

It was also possible to see countless strange demonic symbols wiggling on the Demonic Qi light barrier. This light barrier seemed to have cut off all connection between this place and the outside world.

Everyone's faces gradually paled when they saw this scene.

1219 - Chapter 1217: Killing The Three Great Heads

A thick Demonic Qi light barrier covered the sky as it descended from a great distance away. It looked just like an inverted bowl and it covered everyone within.

When the crowd saw the Demonic Qi ripples within the light barrier, their faces all paled slightly. That was because they realized that after the Tian Yuanzi trio self-destructed and in addition to the countless disintegrated devil corpses, this part of the world seemed to have turned into a miniature Demonic Qi world.

Moreover, it seemed like there were no openings in this demonic world.

The originally chaotic and violent battlefield became silent instantly. Meanwhile, those bloodthirsty devil corpses had all vanished. Standing in the sky, the experts from the Yuan Destruction Alliance faced each other, before they turned to look somewhat anxiously at the demonic light barrier in the sky. Following which, a commotion slowly spread.

"What should we do now?" Ying Xiaoxiao looked at the growing commotion, before she frowned and softly asked.

"The Demonic Qi here is extremely dense. Given our strength, we can still withstand it. However, most ordinary experts cannot stay for too long. Or else, they will eventually be corrupted by the Demonic Qi." Ying Xuanzi said.

"The three great heads of Yuan Gate are quite capable indeed. My Celestial Demon Marten tribe fought with them in the past. However, at that time, they had to band together with many super sects in the Eastern Xuan Region in order to fight with us. Unexpectedly, they became so powerful now." First elder Zhu Li sighed in a somewhat emotional manner as he said.

"This was only because they borrowed the strength of the Yimo. However, such a method will eventually destroy themselves." Lin Dong said with a pale face. As he stared at the incomparably thick demonic light barrier, he said, "We must find a way to break it."

"I will do it! Let me see just how powerful the darned Devil Feast World is."

Liu Qing parted his lips into a smile before his eyes became stern. Following which, green light surged around him, before thousands of green dragon light tattoos rose around him. After which, he let out a deep cry and transformed into an enormous green dragon. Finally, he whizzed forward and violently slammed against the demonic light barrier.

Bang!

A circular green light spread and a ripple undulated across the light barrier. However, it gradually calmed down. It turns out that Liu Qing's formidable attack was completely ineffective.

Everyone's pupils hardened upon seeing this. Following which, a grave expression appeared on Liu Qing's face before he quickly shook his head and remarked in a deep voice, "It is very powerful indeed."

Even someone as arrogant as him had no choice but to admit that the Devil Feast World was very powerful. As such, one could easily tell how tricky the current situation was.

Lin Dong frowned tightly. Currently, he was in a weakened state and was clearly unable to do anything. Moreover, his surroundings were filled with Demonic Qi. Hence, even though he possessed the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, it was impossible for him to absorb all the Demonic Qi here. Therefore, his recovery rate was greatly diminished.

"Sect master Ying, young brother Lin Dong, what should we do now?" The sect master of Blade Sect, Mo Jian, and some other experts rushed over. They cupped their hands towards Lin Dong. After witnessing Lin Dong's frightening strength, it was obvious that they did not dare to act disrespectfully towards the latter.

"Why don't we gather everyone and combine our forces to break the Devil Feast World?" Ying Xiaoxiao suggested.

"No. I'm afraid that Yuan Gate had already made advance preparations in this area. Moreover, the three great heads of Yuan Gate self-destructed, causing the Demonic Qi in this area to fall into a never-ending cycle of circulation."

"Although there are many of us, we are all extremely disorganized. Trying to break the Devil Feast World forcefully would only cause our Yuan Power to be assimilated by the Demonic Qi, allowing the Demonic Qi here to become denser." Ying Huanhuan shook her head and said, "It's best to break the Devil Feast World using as few people as possible."

"However, if it's only a few of us... how can we possibly break the Devil Feast World? Moreover, it is obvious that Lin Dong cannot help now." Ying Xuanzi sighed before he said.

Everyone became quiet. Even Liu Qing's attack was hardly effective. Moreover, who else here besides Lin Dong could surpass Liu Qing?

"I will do it."

Amidst the silence, the voices of two ladies suddenly sounded simultaneously. Everyone turned to look, only to realize that the ones who had spoken were actually Ling Qingzhu and Ying Huanhuan.

Ying Huanhuan was momentarily startled after she heard Ling Qingzhu's words. Then, she said in a faint voice, "Although you have advanced to the Samsara stage, with your current strength, there is little you can do to the Devil Feast World."

"We shouldn't judge a book by its cover, don't you agree?" Ling Qingzhu looked at Ying Huanhuan similarly pretty icy face before she said.

Ying Huanhuan frowned slightly, while her icy blue eyes stared back at Ling Qingzhu. Clearly, she did not trust the latter.

Everyone was stunned when they saw the two ladies' conduct. Soon after, they cast a strange glance at Lin Dong. However, they did not say anything.

"Cough."

After being subjected to strange stares from the crowd, Lin Dong could only cough softly. Then, he said, "The both of you should attack together. Perhaps, you guys will have a better chance of success."

Ying Huanhuan finally averted her pretty eyes after she heard Lin Dong's words. After which, she said, "I will go first. You can help depending on the situation."

Ling Qingzhu had a cool demeanor and did not like to compete with others. In fact, she only stepped forward today owing to the gravity of the situation. Hence, she did not say anything more after she saw Ying Huanhuan giving in. Instead, she merely nodded her head gently.

Ying Huanhuan took a couple of steps gently and slowly walked forward. Soon after, a frightening cold aura was emitted from within her body. Following which, the surrounding air agglomerated into icy flowers before they drifted downwards.

Cold aura was circling around her body. After which, Ying Huanhuan slowly shut her eyes. Everyone could see her icy blue long hair gradually becoming longer after she did so. Moreover, that icy blue color was becoming increasingly intense.

Her icy blue long hair was drifting behind her back. Looking from afar, it resembled an icy blue waterfall. Meanwhile, her beauty was accompanied by a bone chilling iciness.

Behind her, when Lin Dong saw the icy blue long hair growing on Ying Huanhuan's head, he involuntarily clenched his fist.

"Eternal Ice Seal Halberd."

A clear lovely voice, which was filled with endless chill, suddenly sounded. Following which, Ying Huanhuan suddenly opened her pretty eyes before she used her delicate finger to draw a mysterious ice symbol. After which, icy blue light surged before a dazzling cold ice halberd swiftly formed in front of her. Meanwhile, that ice halberd was covered with mysterious symbols.

Swoosh!

The surrounding temperature immediately dropped after the ice halberd appeared. After which, Ying Huanhuan gently bit the tip of her tongue before a drop of essence blood landed onto her ice halberd. Immediately, the color of that ice halberd changed from icy blue to dark red. Meanwhile, a formidable sharp icy chill spread.

"Go!"

Ying Huanhuan's pretty pupils hardened. With a cold cry, her dark red ice halberd shot forward abruptly. Following which, wild gales spread, scattering her long icy blue hair and causing them to dance in the wind. At this moment, her delicate figure was just like a pretty blossoming flower and she looked extremely dazzling.

Swoosh!

The dark red ice halberd easily tore through many layers of Demonic Qi. Finally, it collided violently against the demonic light barrier. Immediately, a frightening chill spread before the overbearing cold aura instantly froze the Demonic Qi, which was surging over.

Crack.

A small crack suddenly appeared on the demonic light barrier. However, at the same time, a crack also appeared on that huge dark red ice halberd.

The two cracks continued to grow. However, it was clear that the crack on the ice halberd was growing at a faster pace.

In less than a dozen breaths, the crack on the demonic light barrier was already hundreds of feet. However, just as the thick demonic light barrier was about to break, that dark red ice halberd shattered with a loud 'bang'.

Immediately, Ying Huanhuan emitted a soft moan before a trace of blood seeped out from her lips. After which, her body shook before she flew backwards. Standing behind her, Lin Dong immediately rushed forward upon seeing this. Then, he grabbed her delicate soft waist before he supported her.

"Swoosh!

Beside him, Ling Qingzhu rushed forward the instant Lin Dong moved. Her legs gently tapped against the empty space. Following which, she clenched her hand before a longsword appeared in a flash.

With that longsword in her jade like hands, she retracted the aura undulated on her entire body. Following which, an extremely obscure light was suddenly emitted above her head. Meanwhile, an indescribable fluctuation spread quietly.

"Is this..." The moment that light was emitted, Lin Dong clearly heard Yan exclaim in shock.

"What is it?" Lin Dong quickly asked. However, Yan had suddenly descended into silence. In fact, only the gentle vibrations from the Ancestor Stone proved that there were indeed ripples within Yan's heart.

Although he had his doubts, Lin Dong knew that now was not the time for questions. Hence, he quickly turned his attention towards Ling Qingzhu. Currently, she was holding a longsword in her hand, before she suddenly pierced forward gently.

There wasn't overly majestic Yuan Power undulated on her sword. However, it was covered by a mysterious thin layer of light. Nonetheless, that light even caused Lin Dong to feel a prickling chill on his skin.

That sword pierced forward before an inconspicuous sword glow shot forward. Then, it penetrated through space before it gently landed on the crack that Ying Huanhuan had created previously.

In the next instant, the sword glow and monstrous Demonic Qi faced off. After which, everyone heard a 'puff' sound, before the glowing sword penetrated the Demonic Qi and stabbed through the crack on the demonic light barrier.

A ray of sunlight penetrated the crack and shone down. After which, Yuan Power from the outside world surged in and immediately disrupted the cycle within the Devil Feast World. Following which, densely packed crack lines began to spread all across the light barrier, before it finally exploded with a loud 'bang'.

Warm sunlight once again descended from all directions. When everyone saw the sunlight in front of them and the lush greenery in the distance, they involuntarily erupted with joy. After all, they knew that they had just survived a massive tribulation.

They had finally won this fight.

Lin Dong inhaled a deep breath of air. Meanwhile, he began to circulate the Devouring Power within his body. When he sensed that incoming natural Yuan Power, a relieved smile appeared on his face.

"It's finally over..." Ying Xuanzi involuntarily smiled. Yuan Gate was finally destroyed and the war in the Eastern Xuan Region had finally came to an end.

The other experts from the Eastern Xuan Region were all extremely excited. After all, now that Yuan Gate was destroyed, they had finally gotten their revenge. Moreover, they could now continue to live in this region.

A pale color appeared on Ling Qingzhu's gorgeous face. After which, she glanced at Ying Huanhuan, who was now being embraced by Lin Dong. Then, she lowered her head before she slowly inserted her longsword back into its scabbard.

"Are the both of you alright?" Lin Dong had sharp eyes. Hence, he quickly asked in a worried tone after he saw the pale expression on Ling Qingzhu's face.

Ling Qingzhu and Ying Huanhuan both shook their heads. They were just about to speak when their pretty eyes hardened. Meanwhile, Lin Dong's expression also changed at the same time. He slowly turned his head before he cast his attention towards a distant mountain top. There was a black figure standing at that spot like a statue, with his hands behind his back. He gave off no aura and it was completely impossible to detect him. However, his body did exist at that spot. Hence, this strange sensation caused the expressions of Lin Dong's group to turn grave.

"Haha, a trap that was set up over so many years was actually destroyed in this manner... What a waste."

The black figure looked at Lin Dong's group. After which, his eyes paused on Ying Huanhuan before he smiled gently and asked, "Ice Master, it has been tens of thousands of years since we last met. How are you?"

1220 - Chapter 1218: Two Ladies Joining Forces

That black figure's faint laughter spread across the sky. Though his voice was soft, it managed to overwhelm the cheers from countless experts.

Hence, their cheers came to a halt immediately.

Many pairs of shocked eyes turned to look at that black figure, who was standing on a mountain top. After which, countless experts began to circulate the Yuan Power within their bodies, while caution filled their eyes.

"May I know who you are?" Ying Xuanzi stared at that mountain top before he asked in a solemn voice.

Lin Dong was also staring intently at that black figure. Following which, he involuntarily clenched his hand. Judging by his previous words, it was obvious that he was a Yimo. Moreover, he likely possessed a high status.

Ying Huanhuan's eyes were icy cold. She said in a chilly voice, "A secretive coward. You must be a shady person."

First elder Zhu Li and the rest began to gather around them. After which, all of them stared cautiously at that mysterious black figure.

"Haha."

That black figure smiled. After which, he slowly lifted his head. Thanks to the illumination from the sunlight, an exceptionally pale and youthful face appeared. However, his face looked exceptionally feminine. Meanwhile, his long eyes were completely pitch black and they looked like the bottom of a dark and evil deep abyss.

At the same time, there was a brown devil symbol between this young man's brows and that devil symbol extended to the corner of his eyelids. It made him look a little more ghastly.

"Oh yes, I forgot. The current you does not know who I am. Haha, let me introduce myself. Devil Prison, Fourth Seat King..." That person smiled before he said.

"Fourth Seat King?"

Lin Dong's pupils shrunk before his expression turned grave. After which, he grabbed Ying Huanhuan and pulled her behind him. Meanwhile, he continued to stare intently at that black figure. He had previously encountered the Devil Prison Tenth Seat King in the shattered space and the latter's frightening strength made a deep impression on him. Henceforth, since the person standing in front of him was ranked even higher than the Tenth Seat King, it was likely that he must be exceedingly powerful as well.

"Haha. Initially, I thought that Tian Yuanzi's group would be able to finish off all of you. Unexpectedly... Sigh, trash will always be trash. To think that our Devil Prison actually spent so much effort on them." The Fourth Seat King smilingly said.

Lin Dong stood emotionless while Devouring Power circulated rapidly within his body. After which, he devoured the surrounding Yuan Power and swiftly refined them.

"Are you Lin Dong? It is rumoured that you have obtained the inheritance of the Devouring Master... In that case, Tian Yuanzi's group did not die in vain. After all, even at my prime, I could not defeat the Devouring Master. Hence, his heir must be no simple individual as well."

The Fourth Seat King turned his attention towards Lin Dong. Then, he gave a faint smile before he said, "Are you trying to recover quickly so that you can fight me?"

Lin Dong smiled faintly and said, "Did you come all the way here just to spew nonsense?"

"Haha, I was indeed planning on getting rid of some threats. This is especially the case since I was able to meet the Ice Master reincarnator. How fortunate. If I kill you here, I believe that there will be no need for the second world war, am I right?" The Fourth Seat King looked at Ying Huanhuan before he said with a grin.

"Why don't you come and give it a try?" Ying Huanhuan's pretty face was icy cold. Meanwhile, a murderous glint flashed across her beautiful eyes.

"If you were the real Ice Master, I would have fled already. Unfortunately..." The Fourth Seat King shook his head and spoke regretfully.

Lin Dong stared at the Fourth Seat King. A black glow suddenly surged in his eyes before the world that he saw became slightly altered. However, the body of the Fourth Seat King seemed a little blurry.

"Huh?"

The instant Lin Dong detected this anomaly, a tinge of shock flashed across the eyes of the Fourth Seat King. He stared at Lin Dong and laughed, "You caught me. It's no wonder the Tian Yuanzi trio were defeated by you."

"That is not his actual body."

Lin Dong glanced at the Fourth Seat King, before he secretly sighed in relief. The Fourth Seat King in front of them was not his actual body. Instead, this fellow was actually able to create such a powerful avatar despite being at an unknown distant land. His strength was truly frightening.

"Although this is merely a devil body avatar, it's more than enough to deal with all of you." As if he was aware of Lin Dong's thoughts, the Fourth Seat King shook his head before he said.

Lin Dong chuckled before he stared at the Fourth Seat King and said, "There is no need to put on a brave front. The reason why you Yimo have been hiding in this world is because you guys are afraid of something. Otherwise, given your characters, you people would have came forward and took over the entire world already."

"The reason why you do not dare to reveal your actual body is likely because you are afraid of something. Let me guess. You are afraid of the other Ancient Masters, am I right?"

The smile on the Fourth Seat King's face seemingly froze for a moment. Then, he stared at Lin Dong before he softly said, "What a clever man..."

"However... what can you do even if you know about it? It is not a difficult task for me to kill all of you now. Moreover, those fellows are all in a slumber. Hence, who is going to find out about what is going on here?"

The Fourth Seat King stared sadistically at Lin Dong. Meanwhile, icy cold murderous desire slowly flowed within his eyes.

"It's too easy to sense a powerful demonic aura like yours... If you really dare to act openly, why would you need to spend so much effort to groom Yuan Gate?" Lin Dong smiled faintly and said.

"It is just that I want to see humans kill each other and enjoy the show."

The Fourth Seat King slowly lowered his hands. His indifferent eyes looked at Lin Dong before he said, "Alright, let's stop spewing nonsense. Since you are so confident in yourself, let's give it a try."

"Great Desolation Scripture!"

Lin Dong's foot suddenly stomped on the ground after his voice sounded. Then, a mysterious ripple spread before the land began to tremble violently. After which, mighty energy surged before they continuously poured into Lin Dong's body.

"What a cunning little brat."

The Fourth Seat King involuntarily smiled when he saw Lin Dong's decisive move. However, his smile was filled with murderous desire. The reason why Lin Dong spoke with the former was because he wanted to buy time to regain his strength and prepare his attack.

"However, this will only strengthen my desire to kill you!"

After the Fourth Seat King's voice sounded, his body had already appeared at a short distance away from Lin Dong. Meanwhile, his body was just like a wisp of black smoke.

"Kill him!"

After he approached, countless experts from the Yuan Destruction Alliance roared out in anger. Soon after, earth shaking Yuan Power attacks came whistling forward before they enveloped the Fourth Seat King.

Swoosh.

However, the Fourth Seat King's body was just like a phantom as he directly drifted past the attacks, that permeated the sky. In fact, not a single attack managed to touch him.

Just as the Fourth Seat King penetrated through the many attacks in the sky, monstrous chilling aura suddenly spread. Following which, Ying Huanhuan suddenly formed a seal with her delicate hands, before cold aura quickly agglomerated into ice and snow. Then, they flew towards that figure with lightning like speed. In a short instant, that figure was turned into a ice statue.

"Be careful!"

After that ice statue was formed, a cold cry suddenly sounded from behind Ying Huanhuan. After which, a sword glow erupted before it ruthlessly pierced the empty space in front of her.

Clang!

When that sword glow hit the empty space, a metallic sound sounded. Sparks flew before a figure appeared in a phantom like fashion. It was the Fourth Seat King. At this moment, he was using two fingers to pinch the tip of a sword. Then, he gently smiled at Ying Huanhuan and Ling Qingzhu.

Rumble!

All of a sudden, light covered the sky. Promptly, the Fourth Seat King gently frowned. Lifting his head, he suddenly realized that an extremely huge and complicated formation had unknowingly appeared in the sky.

"Is that... the Ancient Universe Formation?" The Fourth Seat King looked at this somewhat familiar looking ancient formation, before his pupils hardened.

At this moment, vast and mighty Yuan Power and Mental Energy swept out from within Lin Dong's body. Finally, they poured into the Ancient Universe Formation. Immediately, that formation rotated before a light pillar shot downwards and headed straight towards the Fourth Seat King.

The light pillar streaked across the world instantly. When he saw this attack, the Fourth Seat King hesitated for a moment, before he immediately turned around and pulled back.

Swoosh!

Though that light pillar missed, it did not disappear. Instead, with a sharp turn, it once again went after the Fourth Seat King.

"Humph."

When he saw that the attack refused to give up, the Fourth Seat King let out a cold snort. Then, he gently placed his hands together, before he suddenly pulled them apart. Immediately, a enormous black light shield was formed.

Bang!

The light pillar ruthlessly smashed against the black light shield. Immediately, frightening assault waves spread, causing the ground below to collapse.

The Fourth Seat King took a few steps back quickly before he finally came to a halt. Then, with an indifferent expression, he stared back at Lin Dong, who was currently staring at him. Finally, a faint smile appeared. Meanwhile, viscous seemingly solidified demonic aura slowly surged on his palm.

"You still have tricks up your sleeves even after experiencing that intense fight. You are quite capable indeed."

"Nonetheless... despite so, you will not be able to change today's outcome."

The Fourth Seat King once again charged forward after his words sounded. This time around, he headed straight towards Lin Dong. Meanwhile, the murderous desire in his heart caused one to shudder.

Lin Dong stared at the Fourth Seat King, who was rushing towards him. With a wave of his sleeve, a black figure also charged forward. After which, a black long blade slashed downwards furiously. Moreover, that blade glow seemingly cut through the empty space.

That blade glow was extremely powerful and even the Fourth Seat King felt so. However, what took Lin Dong by surprise was that he did not dodge. Instead, he allowed that black blade to fall before it subsequently penetrated his body.

Lin Dong's eyes shrunk abruptly upon seeing this scene. Suddenly, he shouted, "Huanhuan, be careful!"

Lin Dong turned around after he cried out loud. After which, he saw that the Fourth Seat King had appeared in front of Ying Huanhuan in a phantom like fashion. It turns out that he was after Ying Huanhuan all along.

"Haha, you are not that important compared to the Ice Master."

The Fourth Seat King ridiculed Lin Dong. After which, his hand suddenly reached towards Ying Huanhuan.

With a dark and cold expression, a thought passed through Lin Dong's mind before a sharp light pillar came rushing down from the Ancient Universe Formation and headed straight towards the Fourth Seat King.

"Bang!"

However, the instant Lin Dong made a move, the land beneath Ying Huanhuan collapsed. Following which, before Lin Dong's light pillar could reach her, a lava fire pillar erupted from the ground and stood in front of Ying Huanhuan.

The Fourth Seat King's palm landed onto that lava fire pillar. Immediately, his palm turned red. After which, his expression changed drastically, before his body moved as he tried to retreat.

Boom!

However, the moment the Fourth Seat King pulled back, a hand covered with lava shot out from within that lava fire pillar. After which, it ruthlessly slammed against his chest.

The Fourth Seat King flew backwards. He staggered rapidly on the empty space before he finally stabilized his body. Then, with gloomy eyes, he stared at that lava fire pillar.

"What?"

This lava fire pillar, which appeared out of nowhere, also caught Lin Dong and the rest by surprise. After which, they stared at the fire pillar. As the lava fire pillar gradually died down, a tall figure slowly appeared in front of everyone's eyes.

He was a fairly tall man and he was wearing golden robes. His hair was fiery red in colour and they looked like flowing lava. Meanwhile, just his presence alone caused the temperature in this part of the world to rise.

Lin Dong looked at this figure, before he suddenly focused his eyes. After all, he was a little familiar looking...

Amidst stares from the crowd, that red haired man slowly turned his head around. Immediately, a youthful, handsome yet stern looking face was revealed. At this moment, he did not look at anyone else. Instead, he merely looked at Ying Huanhuan, who was standing behind him. After which, warmth surfaced in his eyes before he gently smiled and said, "Little junior sister."

1221 - Chapter 1219: Fourth Seat King

The red haired man stood in front of Ying Huanhuan. His golden robes was noble looking, while his handsome face appeared warm and gentle. Meanwhile, when he stared at Ying Huanhuan, a warm ripple rose within his eyes.

Ying Huanhuan felt a little uneasy at the manner in which that man was staring at her. Promptly, she took two steps back before she glanced quizzically at him and asked, "Who are you?"

The red haired man was startled. However, he quickly recovered and laughed, "Little junior sister has yet to fully awaken."

When he mentioned this point, he paused before he continued, "I am the Flame Master."

After he spoke, other than Lin Dong, everyone's expression changed. Following which, many pairs of eyes were filled with shock as they turned to stare at that red haired man.

Flame Master? One of the eight legendary Ancient Masters?

To most people here, the name Flame Master merely existed in legends. Therefore, they had only read from some ancient texts that described how powerful this top-tier expert from the ancient times was.

During that ancient great world war, countless Yimo would immediately shudder in fear upon hearing his name. However, this legendary top expert had currently showed up in person in front of them. Hence, how could they possibly remain calm?

"Flame Master?" Ying Huanhuan was startled upon hearing this name. Then, she used her pretty eyes to glance at him before she took another two steps back. Finally, she shook her head and said, "I am Ying Huanhuan, not the Ice Master."

"You will be sooner or later." The Flame Master smiled nonchalantly before he said.

When she heard his words, a cold aura surged onto Ying Huanhuan's pretty face. However, even before she could speak, a human figure had already walked over from behind before he stood in front of her.

"The Flame Master has arrived. It has been a long while since we met."

Lin Dong looked at that somewhat familiar figure standing in front of him, before a smile appeared on his face. After all, he was loosely acquainted with the Flame Master. Back when he first entered the Chaotic Demon Sea, he had barged into the mysterious magma realm and found the latter in a slumber. Back then, Lin Dong even took a Divine Flame Tablet from the latter.

"It's you?"

When the Flame Master saw Lin Dong, who was standing in front of him, a tinge of shock flashed across his face. Although he was in a slumber back then, he could still detect Lin Dong's actions within the magma realm. However, back then, Lin Dong was no different from an ant in his eyes. Therefore, he never expected Lin Dong to become so powerful after only a few years.

The Flame Master's eyes were glimmering as he scanned Lin Dong's body. Meanwhile, the shock in his eyes grew even denser. It was a long while later before he sighed, "Did you obtain the Devouring Master's inheritance?"

Lin Dong nodded. Given the Flame Master's abilities, it was not difficult for the latter to spot this.

The Flame Master descended into silence. Meanwhile, there was a complicated expression in his eyes. Back then, the Devouring Master ignited his Reincarnation in order to protect them. However, he had to sacrifice his own life in order to do so. As of now, since his inheritance was already given to Lin Dong, it was likely that the Devouring Master had truly perished from this world. This caused the Flame Master to involuntarily feel a little upset.

While the two of them were talking, Ying Huanhuan was slightly startled as she stared at the figure standing in front of her. Promptly, the cold chill on her face gradually faded away, before a slight arc was lifted on the corner of her lips. Is he jealous? This is truly a rare sight.

With slight joy in her heart, Ying Huanhuan extended her icy hand before she gently held Lin Dong's hand.

The icy cool sensation suddenly transmitted to Lin Dong's hand startled him. However, he quickly recovered his senses, before a smile appeared on his face. After which, he gently held that icy cool hand and slowly increased his grip.

Their actions were naturally seen by the Flame Master. The latter frowned immediately. Then, he hesitated for a moment before calling out, "Little junior sister."

"You should call me Ying Huanhuan. I prefer that name." Ying Huanhuan shook her head slightly before she softly said.

Lin Dong's heart shook upon hearing this. This lass had finally became so understanding. After which, when he saw the Flame Master's expression, he involuntarily asked in his heart, "Yan, what is going on with the Flame Master? You'd better not tell me that he and the Ice Master were a couple."

"Cough..." Yan coughed dryly and said, "The Ice Master likes to be alone. How could she possibly have a lover? However, someone like her is extremely attractive and the Flame Master always had a crush on her. Nevertheless, despite his efforts, she remained unmoved."

"So it is a one-sided crush." Lin Dong came to a sudden understanding. He never expected that this renowned legendary figure, whose name was passed down since the ancient times, had actually failed in romance. It seems like the Ice Master was indeed a proud and arrogant person.

The Flame Master remained nonchalant after hearing Ying Huanhuan's words. Instead, he stared at Lin Dong and said, "In that case, I'll listen to you. I will address you as such after you return to being the Ice Master."

Lin Dong frowned. That was because he realized that the Flame Master was looking at him with a slightly peculiar expression. In fact, it seemed like it contained a trace of pity. This caused Lin Dong to feel a little irritated in his heart. Why did this fellow immediately conclude that Ying Huanhuan would transform into that darned Ice Master?

Although Lin Dong was irritated, for some unknown reason, his heart also became depressed. As that mysterious emotion surged into his heart, it caused him to involuntarily tighten his grip over Ying Huanhuan's hand. Promptly, the latter seemed to have detected his action as well. Immediately, she lowered her pretty eyes before she curled her hand and grasped Lin Dong's hand.

"Haha, I didn't expect... that even the Flame Master has showed up. However, from your appearance, it seems like this is not your actual body." An indifferent laughter was transmitted from a short distance away, just as emotions were churning within Lin Dong's heart. Then, he saw that the Fourth Seat King was looking at the Flame Master, who had just arrived, with a faint smile.

After he heard those words, Lin Dong glanced at the Flame Master. Only then, did he realize that there was a faint glow being emitted from the latter's body. From the looks of it, it seems like his actual body did not arrive. Instead, just like the Fourth Seat King, he had created an avatar using his formidable powers, which was now stationed far away from his actual body.

"Wouldn't you have fled already if my actual body came?" The Flame Master looked at the Fourth Seat King, before he waved his hand and continued, "Get lost."

Although the Flame Master appeared extremely gentle in front of Ying Huanhuan, he revealed the might and domineering pride that belonged to one of the eight Ancient Masters, when he faced the Fourth Seat King.

"Heh, just a fellow avatar. Do you really think that I am afraid of you?" An ugly expression flashed across the Fourth Seat King's feminine face before he chuckled.

The Flame Master stared indifferently at the Fourth Seat King. Following which, a crimson glint flashed across his eyes before the entire place became searing hot. In fact, even the clouds in the sky had turned bright red.

Rumble!

A loud sound suddenly reverberated across the sky. After which, everyone lifted their heads before they were all stunned when they saw that a flaming meteorite had unknowingly appeared amidst the clouds. After which, it streaked across the sky before it ruthlessly smashed towards the Fourth Seat King.

The instant he made a move, the Flame Master demonstrated his terrifying prowess. He was indeed worthy of being one of the eight Ancient Masters.

A brutal glint flashed across the eyes of the Fourth Seat King when he saw the Flame Master's attack. However, there was also fear deep within his eyes. Clearly, he did not dare to slight the Flame Master.

Majestic and viscous demonic aura suddenly swept out from within the body of the Fourth Seat King. Then, he clenched his large hand before the demonic aura transformed into a demonic sea that floated in the sky.

Bang!

The flaming meteorite ruthlessly crashed into the demonic sea and stirred monstrous demonic waves. Promptly, a crimson colour began to spread and even the demonic sea could not extinguish it. Instead, the demonic sea began to melt at a frightening pace as the sea of flames spread.

A pale expression flashed across the face of the Fourth Seat King. Promptly, his body moved. The next time he appeared, he was already standing behind Ying Huanhuan. Following which, he fired a punch filled with demonic aura towards the latter.

"Humph."

As Lin Dong was constantly keeping an eye on that fellow, the instant he made a move, Lin Dong swung his sleeve before his Sky Devouring Corpse, which was holding a black long blade, immediately appeared behind Ying Huanhuan. Following which, he hacked his blade downwards.

Clang!

The Fourth Seat King's hand, which was filled with demonic aura, extended forward and clashed with the Sky Devouring Corpse's black long blade. Immediately, sparks flew. Nonetheless, although he managed to obtain the upper hand, his attack was still blocked by the Sky Devouring Corpse.

All of a sudden, hot flames surged out from beneath the ground and transformed into a flaming fist, before it ruthlessly struck the body of the Fourth Seat King. After which, flames surged before the Fourth Seat King was sent flying by more than ten thousand feet.

With a somewhat pale expression, the Fourth Seat King forcefully stabilized his body. Meanwhile, his eyes were filled with a dark and gloomy expression. When he looked at the Flame Master and Lin Dong, who were protecting Ying Huanhuan, he knew that he could no longer succeed.

"Flame Master, all of you shouldn't be so proud of yourself. You guys won the previous great world war only because the Symbol Ancestor ignited his Reincarnation. Without the Symbol Ancestor, do you guys really believe that you can win the second great world war?" The Fourth Seat King said in a cold voice.

"I know that since you people have been in hiding over all these years, you people must have something planned. Currently, it is true that I am unable to spare the time to do something about it. However, you people had better be careful. This is because..."

The Flame Master smiled faintly and said, "The Lightning Master has awakened and he is currently scouting the world looking for you people. Therefore, all of you had better hide well. I'm afraid that it won't be so easy to escape once he finds you."

The eyes of the Fourth Seat King shrunk slightly. Then, he chuckled, "The Lightning Master huh? So what if he has awakened? I'm afraid that a single Ancient Master can hardly do anything to us!"

"Is that so?" The Flame Master was noncommittal.

The Fourth Seat King snorted coldly. It was pointless to say anything more at this juncture. Hence, he immediately waved his hand before his body gradually became illusory. Finally, he vanished.

"Flame Master, just you wait. In the next world war, my Yimo tribe will definitely destroy your plane."

The Fourth Seat King's cold and dark voice continued to reverberate across the world after he vanished.

The Flame Master's expression did not change. After which, he turned around and looked at Lin Dong and Ying Huanhuan before he said, "Let's go."

"Go?"

Lin Dong was startled. He looked at the Flame Master with a strange expression before he said, "Are you planning on following us?"

The Flame Master gave a faint smile. However, his eyes remained focused on Ying Huanhuan as he said, "Her identity has already been exposed. I will remain by her side until she completely awakens."

After which, he did not say anything more as he directly shut his eyes and began to recuperate.

Lin Dong's face immediately darkened upon hearing this. Damnit, is he really going to follow us all the way?

1222 - Chapter 1220: Flame Master

As Lin Dong was unable to get rid of this leech that had suddenly latched onto them, he felt quite helpless. However, from the way that things had played out, it was clear that the Flame Master was not going to leave Ying Huanhuan's side. Hence, since he could not change his mind, he could only accept it temporarily. After all, the world was becoming increasingly chaotic and those Yimo, who had been in hiding for tens of thousands of years, had finally revealed themselves. Moreover, Ying Huanhuan's identity as the Ice Master reincarnator was also exposed. Therefore, it would be very troublesome if more powerful Yimo came after her. As such, with the Flame Master as a free helper, it was likely that they would be much safer.

With this thought in mind, Lin Dong decided to stop fretting over it. As of now, Yuan Gate was destroyed and it was pointless to continue lingering in this place. Hence, after a brief chat, the large army began to move before they hurried back to Dao Sect.

The Yuan Destruction Alliance, that was temporarily formed, had obviously served its purpose. Hence, many powerful practitioners bade each other goodbye and left. Lin Dong did not try to stop them as well. Although it would greatly boost the strength of his Dao Sect if they were able to retain such experts, Lin Dong was unwilling to do so. After all, the reason why he liked Dao Sect was because he felt that this sect was worthy of his protection. Hence, if a large number of foreign experts were to suddenly join, it was inevitable that Dao Sect's culture would change and this was something that Lin Dong dreaded.

Hence, he would rather Dao Sect progress steadily and gradually become stronger. Moreover, he did not want to risk the possibility that the essence of Dao Sect may change after it received such an influx.

......

Countless bright and glittering pairs of eyes greeted Lin Dong's large group when they returned to Dao Sect. After which, earth shaking cheers soared to the clouds and one could even hear them from five hundred kilometres away.

Every Dao Sect disciple was so excited that they ran out of Dao Sect with red eyes. After all, many of their martial seniors and juniors were killed by Yuan Gate in the last year. Despite so, they could only suppress the hatred within their hearts, clench their teeth and watch as Yuan Gate continued to act in a haughty fashion. In fact, they could only cower within their sect guarding formation. Moreover, even on rare occasions where they left the formation, they would constantly be on tenterhooks as they did not dare to expose the fact that they were Dao Sect disciples.

All of this finally began to change when that travel-weary young man returned to their Dao Sect.

His figure was still straight and tall. However, there was an additional determined look on his youthful face. After being absent for three years, he once again shouldered the heavy burden of their entire Dao Sect. It was exactly the same as what happened three years ago back at the Unique Devil Region. At the very last moment, he showed up and heroically reversed the situation all by himself.

Upon his return, Yuan Gate, who had suppressed Dao Sect until the latter could not lift its head, finally began to retreat. Finally, he gathered troops, charged up to Yuan Gate and settled the score once in for all.

Although the disciples who had stayed behind in Dao Sect did not get to witness that soul-stirring fight with Yuan Gate, they all believed that their Dao Sect would soar under his command!

Ultimately, that man did not disappoint them. With him in command, he eventually returned triumphantly with the results that they were hoping for.

Although Dao Sect had produced a number of outstanding disciples since its establishment, everyone knew that Lin Dong had far surpassed every single one of them.

Certain individual's names were destined to go down in the annals of history.

......

The celebrations within Dao Sect lasted for five entire days. Over this period of time, news that Yuan Gate was destroyed spread rapidly across the Eastern Xuan Region. After which, the celebrations began to spread from Dao Sect to the rest of the entire Eastern Xuan Region.

As such, the entire Eastern Xuan Region erupted into an uproar.

The war that Yuan Gate started affected the entire Eastern Xuan Region. In fact, countless sects were reduced into ashes due to Yuan Gate's iron hooves. Moreover, even though they hated Yuan Gate, all of them could only hide like mice. In fact, no one expected that the once mighty and invincible Yuan Gate, which looked down on everyone else, would actually fall so swiftly, just like how one had no time to hide from thunder after one saw a lightning bolt. Moreover, they were thoroughly destroyed.

While the entire Eastern Xuan Region was in shock over the collapse of Yuan Gate, Dao Sect's reputation soared to its peak. After all, even a faction as powerful as Yuan Gate was ultimately finished off by Dao Sect. Therefore, which other sect in the Eastern Xuan Region dared to compete with them?

Currently, most of the super sects within the Eastern Xuan Region were destroyed by Yuan Gate and the old power structure was destroyed. Amongst the super sects, only Dao Sect and Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace remained standing. Therefore, it was clear that these two super sects would stand to reap the most benefits after this chaotic war ended.

As Dao Sect's reputation soared to its peak, Lin Dong's name also spread across the entire Eastern Xuan Region. After all, everyone clearly knew who was the deciding factor in this counter attack. In the past, Dao Sect was constantly suppressed by Yuan Gate. Therefore, Lin Dong was definitely the main reason why Dao Sect was able to reverse the situation and destroy Yuan Gate instead.

Moreover, thanks to Lin Dong's growing repute, everyone in the Eastern Xuan Region came to know of the Great Yan Empire. At this moment, it was likely that no other empire in the Eastern Xuan Region would dare to offend this once inconsequential low ranked empire.

In the period that followed, some of the super sects tried to rebuild their sect. However, their strength and reputation were far lacking compared to before. Moreover, all of them were quite wise and they continued to maintain great respect for Dao Sect. In fact, all of them insisted that Dao Sect should become their leader. After all, after witnessing Dao Sect's frightening strength, it was clear that none of them dared to oppose them.

However, Dao Sect remained non-committal. After all, they were not as ambitious as Yuan Gate, which wanted every sect in the Eastern Xuan Region to submit to them. In fact, the only thing that they wanted, was to protect their own sect and settle some scores.

Regardless, the once chaotic Eastern Xuan Region that was fraught with conflict, gradually calmed down. After the celebrations, there were many essential tasks waiting to be completed. In the future, this region will become even livelier and shine brighter than before.

......

In contrast to the uproar in the outside world, Dao Sect, which was now the most dazzling faction in the Eastern Xuan Region, quickly began to calm down after the initial joyous celebrations. Although the entire sect was still busking in a relaxed and confident atmosphere, the crazy celebrations of the past had gradually died down. Meanwhile, they continued to recruit and train new disciples as per the old rules. However, even after repeated attempts to clamp down, the number of practitioners seeking to join them continued to grow.

Lin Dong was walking leisurely within Dao Sect. Occasionally, some Dao Sect disciples would scurry past him before some flushed young female disciples would glance at him with curiosity and embarrassment. Meanwhile, he would also hear disciples shouting his name, 'martial senior Lin Dong' from afar. It was an extremely lively sight.

With a gentle smile on his face, Lin Dong nodded at those Dao Sect disciples. As he looked at those Dao Sect disciples, who were looking at him with excited and even reverential eyes, his typically tensed heart also began to relax, as though he was relieved of a great burden. The sensation that he felt now was exactly the same as when he first joined Dao Sect three years ago.

Lin Dong had experienced far too many life and death situations during these past few years. At times, he would feel quite tired as well. However, he knew that he could not afford to stop. After all, he was carrying far too many things on his back. Hence, if he had stopped, it was likely that Dao Sect would have been reduced to rubble by now. Meanwhile, the brilliant smiles of his martial seniors and juniors would also cease to exist. In fact, even his clan and his parents would have perished during the war.

At times, in order to protect something, one must pay a price. Fortunately, Lin Dong had never regretted his decision since the beginning.

With an extremely relaxed attitude, Lin Dong walked onto a training platform. After which, he sat down beside a Pill River. Currently, there were many Dao Sect disciples sitting down and training quietly a short distance away. They were absorbing and refining the Yuan Power within the Pill River.

A lazy and peaceful atmosphere permeated this place, causing Lin Dong to feel like skiving off.

Ten days had passed since the destruction of Yuan Gate and Lin Dong had already made a complete recovery. Meanwhile, over the last ten days, he allowed himself to completely relax and he ignored everything that happened in the outside world. Whatever chaos, whatever aftermath, whatever Yimo... all of them were temporarily placed aside.

Ying Xuanzi and the rest appeared to be aware of Lin Dong's intentions. Therefore, they did not disturb him at all during this period of time. Instead, they allowed him to leisurely roam around Dao Sect all day round. As such, he became quite an interesting sight within Dao Sect.

Lin Dong sat lazily beside a Pill River. His eyes looked at the flowing Pill River before he fell into a daze. It was a long time later before he felt a little tired. Then, he slowly shut his eyes before darkness covered his sight...

Though darkness covered Lin Dong's sight, the sight within his heart remained extremely bright and clear. In fact, he could clearly sense the entire Dao Sect and even every disciple within. Meanwhile, he could feel their great excitement and pride.

Their heated emotions caused a boiling warmth to appear in Lin Dong's heart. It was as warm as the sun.

This sensation was extremely comfortable.

As it was very comfortable, Lin Dong's body stopped moving...

Seated on a training platform, time quickly flew by. Those Dao Sect disciples, who were quietly training, ended their training and saw that Lin Dong's figure had remained as still as a rock. When they looked at his relaxed back, their eyes suddenly became absent-minded. In fact, they felt as though his back had merged with the world, and it was impossible to touch or to detect him.

Some private conversations spread as many disciples felt absent-minded. Finally, an increasing number of disciples hurried over. Then, all of them looked at that figure with shock in their eyes.

As the commotion slowly grew, it eventually attracted Ying Xuanzi and the rest. Then, they looked at Lin Dong, who appeared to have stopped breathing. In fact, it seemed as though even the Yuan Power and Mental Energy within the latter's body had stopped flowing. Immediately, their expressions became exceptionally solemn. After all, they were extremely experienced individuals. Hence, even though they did not know what was going on, they knew that Lin Dong had obviously entered into a profound and mysterious trance.

Bitter training was the foundation in one's cultivation journey. However, there were occasionally some lucky individuals who were able to experience a eureka moment that was equivalent to a decade of bitter training. At this moment, Lin Dong seemed to have entered a profound and mysterious trance. Hence, even though they did not understand what was going on, they knew that this was very important to Lin Dong.

Therefore, they began to dismiss the many disciples and empty out the training platform, in order to prevent anyone from disturbing Lin Dong.

On a mountain top within Dao Sect, the Flame Master was staring from afar at that skinny figure seated on a training platform. Meanwhile, a faint divine light was glimmering within his eyes, while a tinge of shock stealthily flashed past the deepest part of his eyes.

1223 - Chapter 1221: Quiet Willow Silent Wind

The figure had been seated beside the Pill River for over a month. During this period of time, his body was as still as a rock, and even his breathing had completely disappeared. The temperature of his body was icy, appearing just like a lifeless corpse.

This scene caused even Ying Xuanzi's group to feel somewhat bewildered, and even less needed to be said for the ordinary Dao Sect's disciples. After all, they had never witnessed such a situation. However, they were ultimately somewhat perceptive, and clearly understood that Lin Dong must not be disturbed. Hence, they sternly prohibited any ordinary disciples from entering the training platform.

This one month quietly passed amidst the uncertain and worried gazes of the many Dao Sect disciples. With the flow of time, everyone gradually began to felt something odd. Some of the sharper individuals could vaguely feel a mighty and vast energy stealthily gathering in the sky above Dao Sect.

This power was ethereal and without form. However, it caused one to feel an almost solid pressure. Only the strong Mental Energy cultivators could clearly feel the existence of this energy and were overwhelmed with shock.

Because it turned out that this power was actually vast and endless Mental Energy.

The tremendous amount of Mental Energy caused even the experts, who had come into contact with Reincarnation, to feel some fear in their hearts. That power was like an endless ocean. It enveloped the sky above Dao Sect, causing countless Dao Sect's disciples to feel jittery.

The Mental Energy that pervaded the sky grew increasingly dense day by day. Occasionally, a low and deep rumble of thunder would emerge in the sky. The thunder seemed to contain a destructive ripple that caused one's scalp to turn numb.

Ying Xuanzi and the others glanced at the sky before smiling bitterly. After which, their helpless eyes shot towards the human figure, who was seated like a rock beside the Pill River. This power, which even they had difficulty bearing, was clearly related to Lin Dong's mysterious state. However, they did not know how long this would last. After all, the Mental Energy in the sky was a little overly terrifying. Should it go out of control, the entire Dao Sect would likely be reduced to ruins in an instant.

Despite being worried, there was clearly little they could do. All that was left was to continue waiting.

Ying Xuanzi and the rest did not think that anything unexpected would happen amidst this wait. However, something did happen to Ying Huanhuan during this period. This lass had greatly exhausted herself on the day they destroyed Yuan Gate. She had spent a couple of days recuperating after she returned in order to recover. Inexplicably however, the cold aura that emanated from within her body in the following month became increasingly dense. Everyone could feel her strength soar wildly as the cold Qi within her body grew denser. This rapid rate caused Ying Xuanzi and the others to be rather worried.

Such an uncontrolled rise had occurred only after Lin Dong had entered his mysterious state. It continued for half a month before it gradually slowed. The chill now caused one to feel a terrible discomfort. Hence, Ying Huanhuan had secluded herself on the ice lake at the back of a mountain over this period. Even Ying Xuanzi could only endure ten minutes of the cold Qi there before being forced to leave.

Ying Huanhuan's transformation made Ying Xuanzi and the rest feel somewhat uneasy. The unease felt by Ying Xiaoxiao was even greater. She wanted to head to the ice lake to guard Ying Huanhuan a couple of times, but she was unable to endure the cold Qi. In the end, she was forcibly extracted by Ying Xuanzi.

These sudden changes gave Ying Xuanzi a huge headache. However, he was after all the sect master of Dao Sect, a steady man who did not panic. He could only seal off the ice lake and prohibit ordinary disciples from approaching. After which, there was not much else that he could do. The only thing left was to wait till Lin Dong awoke and take another look.

This wait continued for half a month or so before there was finally some activity.

Rumble.

The Dao Sect disciples continued their daily compulsory lessons and training. However, things were clearly different today. The weather had become rather stifling since morning, and the deep rumbling thunder was far more frequent than usual.

The sky had already become dark by afternoon. After which, everyone saw dark clouds surging over in the sky. An endless number of thunderbolts coiled about in the sky like lightning dragons as a frightening natural pressure spread.

Bang!

Thunderbolts flashed and the entire Dao Sect was lit by lightning as if it was daytime. The Yuan Power in the area began to flare up.

All the strong individuals within Dao Sect wore grave expressions as they looked at the violence in the sky. The corners of their eyes twitched slightly. Such a lightning storm would likely turn even a Samsara stage super expert to dust in an instant.

The hearts of countless Dao Sect trembled with fear as they gazed upon the sky. After which, they hurriedly withdrew to a places where they could take shelter. The power of a human appeared exceptionally weak in the face of such a frightening might of the heavens.

Rumble!

The sound of rumbling thunder grew increasingly hurried. It seemed as though even the dark clouds could not cover the bright lightning. This scene was akin to millions of soldiers about to charge forward. Even the sky and land shook slightly.

The thunder seemed to gather and ultimately reach its peak. However, the place strangely became quiet the moment the thunder roared.

This silence continued for a mere instant. After which, everyone's pupils shrunk as they watched the thunderclouds in the sky being brutally torn apart. An earthshaking roar suddenly resounded over the sky while resplendent lightning seemed to conceal all other light in the area.

Countless hundred thousand feet large thunderbolts charged out from the clouds in the sky like ferocious lightning dragons. After which, they turned into a lightning waterfall that descended from the sky and headed straight for Dao Sect.

This scene shocked countless Dao Sect disciples so much that their complexions turned deathly white.

The lightning dragons seemed to fill the sky and engulf the land as they descended. In the short span of several breaths, they had already reached the sky ten thousand feet above Dao Sect. At this moment, with the light from the lightning, some Dao Sect disciples saw the figure, which had been seated beside the Pill River for almost two months, slowly stand up.

The figure lifted his head and watched as the thunderbolts swept towards him. His skinny figure appeared exceptionally small in the face of these massive thunderbolts. However, the terror in the hearts of the Dao Sect disciples instantly disappeared when they saw this figure.

They ultimately believed that as long as this figure existed, their Dao Sect would never fall. This was an almost blind faith.

Such faith was crazy and irrational, but they never doubted it.

Countless lightning dragons started to gather together. As thunder rumbled, the lightning dragons became a surging sea of lightning that brought with it an armageddon like power.

Lin Dong lifted his head. The sea of lightning was reflected in his pitch-black eyes. His body moved and directly appeared in the sky. After which, he allowed the frightening lightning sea to envelop him.

Gasps erupted from within Dao Sect at this moment. However, these gasps quickly stopped. This was because they saw the descending sea of lightning suddenly come to a halt ten thousand feet from Dao Sect. At this distance, it was already possible for them to see the destructive power contained within it.

"Quick, look!"

An exclamation suddenly sounded and countless pairs of eyes shot over. They saw waves suddenly rise from the center of the lightning sea as lightning slowly accumulated. Moments later, it turned into a ten thousand feet large lightning throne. A skinny figure holding a scepter stood on it before taking a seat.

At this very moment, the figure was akin to the emperor of lightning. All of the terrifying thunderbolts were at his beck and call.

The figure on the lightning throne gently waved his scepter, and the armageddon like sea of lightning swept downwards. After which, it gradually shrunk in front of countless pairs of eyes. Finally, it turned into a huge thunderbolt river, which was tens of thousands of feet in size, and slowly flowed in the sky above Dao Sect.

Everyone's eyes involuntarily widened when they saw that the frightening sea of lightning appeared as tame as sheep in Lin Dong's hands as disbelief filled their faces.

After dealing with the frightening lightning sea, the figure slowly stood up from the lightning throne. Subsequently, he gently spread his hands.

Bang.

The vast and mighty Mental Energy, which had flowed in the sky above Dao Sect for two months, abruptly surged downwards in a frantic manner as if it in answer to the call of someone. Finally, it rushed into Lin Dong's body.

Lin Dong's body was like a bottomless pit as the frightening Mental Energy poured into him. He did not feel any discomfort. Instead, his face had a faint intoxicated expression on it.

Within a short couple of minutes, the vast and mighty Mental Energy, which had frightened countless people in Dao Sect, was completely absorbed by Lin Dong.

When the final bit of Mental Energy flowed into Lin Dong's body, warm sunlight came pouring down from the dim sky. In the end, it enveloped the entire Dao Sect.

Countless pairs of eyes looked towards the sky where a figure quietly hovered. Although he simply stood there, the many experts from Dao Sect could not detect his presence no matter how hard they tried to sense him. It was the same as when the Fourth Seat King had appeared back then. He was clearly there, but they were unable to feel his presence.

"What powerful Mental Energy... it is unexpected that Lin Dong's Mental Energy has already reached such a frightening level." Ying Xuanzi looked at the figure in the sky and let out a soft sigh after a long while.

"If I am not wrong, Lin Dong's Mental Energy has likely already advanced into the legendary Supreme Symbol Master level. This fellow... is really a genius." The blind elder sighed. He specialized in Mental Energy and naturally understood just how terrifying Lin Dong's current level was.

A Supreme Symbol Master could compete with a Reincarnation stage expert!

"That lightning river possess extremely pure lightning power. It is extremely useful in tempering one's Yuan Power and physical body. This act of Lin Dong has blessed our Dao Sect." Chen Zhen gazed upon the bright lightning river and involuntarily chuckled.

Ying Xuanzi also smiled and nodded. Soon after, however, worry rose in his eyes. "It's fortunate that Lin Dong is finally out. Otherwise, we really will not know what to do about Huanhuan."

"What has happened to Huanhuan?"

The figure in front of them slowly appeared in a ghost like fashion after Ying Xuanzi's voice sounded. As Lin Dong looked at the former, he frowned and asked.

1224 - Chapter 1222: Supreme Symbol Master

On a mountain behind Dao Sect. A ray of light streaked across the sky before Lin Dong and Ying Xuanzi appeared on a mountain top, which was now emitting a frightening cold aura. Looking past the rich and dense forest, one could see an azure clear ice lake at that spot.

"Sigh, you should go and take a closer look. The cold aura within her body is becoming increasingly terrifying and even I cannot approach her." Ying Xuanzi looked at the distant ice lake, before a painful expression flashed across his eyes. Then, he sighed softly.

Lin Dong nodded gently. Without further ado, his body moved before he appeared at the edge of that ice lake. He cast his glance and saw that there was an ice lotus in the middle of the ice lake. Meanwhile, a pretty figure was seated quietly within that ice lotus, while her long icy blue hair flowed down and filled the ice lotus.

At the moment, there was a dense chill being emitted from that graceful figure. Meanwhile, that chill was extremely intense and even the surrounding air showed signs of freezing. It was exceedingly overbearing.

Lin Dong knitted his brows slightly. Then, he took a step forward before his body appeared in front of the ice lotus in a phantom like fashion. At the same time, there was a faint black glow undulated on his body, which devoured and took care of the overbearing cold aura that was trying to erode his body.

Seated on the ice lotus, Ying Huanhuan had fallen into a deep slumber. Her pretty eyes were tightly shut and her beautiful face was now slightly pale. Occasionally, her delicate figure would tremble and she looked so fragile that it would cause one's heart to ache.

Frightening cold aura continuously gushed out from within her body. Lin Dong had sharp eyes and he could tell that as the cold aura continuously surged from within her body, the colour of her originally icy blue long hair grew even richer.

All of a sudden, Ying Huanhuan's delicate figure trembled intensely. Following which, she subconsciously bit her lips, while she knitted her brows tightly. It looked as though she was trying to resist something and there was even a terrified expression on her brows.

Lin Dong felt his heart ache when he saw this. His expression turned gloomy immediately as he spoke in his heart, "Yan, what is going on? Wasn't she doing fine previously?"

"The strength of the Ice Master appears to be awakening quickly." Yan was silent for a moment before he said.

"Why?" Lin Dong's pupils shrunk slightly before he promptly demanded in a deep voice. There was a reason behind everything. Previously, Ying Huanhuan had been suppressing the strength within her body. Therefore, unless some unforeseen circumstances had occurred, why would there be such a drastic change now?

Yan hesitated upon hearing this.

"Why?!" Lin Dong once again demanded. Meanwhile, there was an additional trace of anger in his voice.

"It might be related to the Flame Master." Yan laughed bitterly and said.

"Flame Master? What has he done to Huanhuan?" Lin Dong's expression changed, while fury rose within his eyes. That fellow was indeed up to no good!

"He might not have done anything purposefully. After all, he is the Flame Master and possess an aura from the ancient times. Therefore, after he approached Ying Huanhuan, his aura would act as a magnet that would draw the Ice Master's strength, which lies dormant within Ying Huanhuan's body." Yan said.

"Why didn't you say so earlier?!" Lin Dong asked furiously.

"Initially, I thought that Ying Huanhuan would be able to handle it. I never expected something to go wrong so quickly." Yan laughed bitterly and said.

"The Flame Master should have known that by approaching Ying Huanhuan, his aura would stir the dormant strength of the Ice Master within her body, am I right?" With an extremely ugly expression, Lin Dong slowly said.

"Well... he should have known about this." Yan nodded and said.

Lin Dong slowly retracted the fury within his eyes before his face became calm once again. However, Yan, who knew Lin Dong extremely well, knew that the calmer this fellow was, the greater the fury within his heart.

Lin Dong extended his hand and gently stroked Ying Huanhuan's bone chilling icy blue long hair. After which, he suddenly turned around. With a dark and gloomy expression, he rushed off. In the next moment, he directly appeared in the sky above Dao Sect. Then, he surveyed his surroundings, before he locked his eyes onto a mountain, that was at a short distance away. Finally, a dark and solemn furious voice resounded across the sky, "Flame Master, come out now!"

This sudden roar caused everyone in Dao Sect to be startled. After which, they lifted their heads and saw the gloomy looking Lin Dong, who was now standing in the sky. This was the first time they ever saw Lin Dong lose his temper till this extent.

Ying Xuanzi and the rest also hurried over, before they exchanged glances with each other. Clearly, they did not know what was going on.

A fiery glow flashed on the distant mountain. After which, a figure appeared directly across Lin Dong in the sky. Subsequently, that figure frowned slightly and asked, "What is it?"

"You know what you have done. Yet, you dare to question me?!" When he saw the Flame Master's nonchalant attitude, the fury within Lin Dong's dark black eyes grew, before he coldly chuckled.

The Flame Master glanced indifferently at the back mountain of Dao Sect, which was now covered with cold aura. Then, an unknown expression flashed across his eyes before he said, "There are some things in this world that you cannot hide from. Right now, you are merely trying to deceive yourself."

"Aren't you too much of a busybody." Lin Dong coldly said, "Dao Sect does not welcome you. Leave!"

"I will not go anywhere before she awakens." The Flame Master shook his head and said nonchalantly.

"Awaken? Do you think that she will still be herself after she awakens? I want Ying Huanhuan, not the Ice Master!" Lin Dong shouted sternly.

"You are far too selfish."

The Flame Master frowned and said, "Do you know the weight of the burden on her shoulders? The Yimo are still hiding in this world. Furthermore, it is not as if you do not know how powerful they are. If another world war begins, many lives will be lost and we will all need her to rescue us. At that time, if she remains as Ying Huanhuan and everything in this world falls into the hands of the Yimo, do you really believe that the both of you can escape unscathed?"

"She is unable to carry such a heavy burden. If someone must carry it, I will take her place!" Lin Dong clenched his hands tightly before he said in a deep voice.

"You?"

The Flame Master glanced at Lin Dong. There was a faint trace of derision in his eyes as he said, "On what basis? Just because you have obtained the Devouring Master's inheritance? This burden is something that even the Devouring Master himself cannot carry even if he was alive. Therefore, what gives you the right to utter such words?"

"Moreover, if this burden is so easy to carry, do you think that we will need someone like you to do it?!"

"Whether I have the qualifications to do so is not up to you to decide." Lin Dong shook his head and he ceased speaking. However, the stubborn glint in his eyes remained unmoveable.

"What an arrogant brat. Since you dare to make that claim, allow me to try and see if you are qualified!" When the Flame Master saw this, he coldly said. Meanwhile, fury rose within his heart.

"Bang!"

After he spoke, the sky behind him suddenly became crimson red. After which, he stomped his foot. Immediately, flame like crimson Yuan Power swept forward, before they transformed into a large fiery palm, that ruthlessly smashed towards Lin Dong.

A cold glint flashed across Lin Dong's eyes when he saw the Flame Master's attack. However, he did not budge. Instead, thunder clouds began to gather in the sky above him. After which, a ten thousand feet large thunderbolt came whistling downwards like a lightning dragon before it ruthlessly clashed with that large fiery palm.

Bang!

A terrifying assault wave spread and even space itself became somewhat distorted when those two clashed.

Though Lin Dong's body was shaking, he did not step back. Instead, a stern expression surged within his black eyes. The Flame Master was indeed powerful. However, Lin Dong's Mental Energy had advanced to the Supreme Symbol Master level. Together with the fact that his Yuan Power cultivation had touched Reincarnation, it was clearly impossible for the Flame Master to suppress Lin Dong with his avatar.

"If you do not leave, I will destroy your avatar!"

Lin Dong was clearly infuriated by the fact that the Flame Master had attacked him suddenly. Immediately, he waved his sleeve before a glow whistled forward. After which, it swelled rapidly in the sky and eventually turned into an incomparably large ancient formation.

"Ancient Universe Formation?" When the Flame Master saw that ancient formation, his pupils hardened. Clearly, he knew about it.

"Bang!"

Mighty Yuan Power and Mental Energy suddenly whistled out from within Lin Dong's body. Then, they transformed into two light pillars before they charged into the Ancient Universe Formation. The formation subsequently rotated before the two energies gradually merged together. Meanwhile, waves of frightening ripples slowly spread.

The ripples radiating from the merged energies even caused the Flame Master's pupils to harden.

"You are skilled indeed."

The Flame Master placed both of his hands gently together. Following which, a crimson colour swiftly surged within his eyes. After which, his surroundings quickly turned scorching hot, while a bright sun slowly rose from his body.

When Ying Xuanzi and many members of Dao Sect saw that these two individuals, who typically did not interfere in each other's matter, were fighting, all of them were greatly startled. Wouldn't the two of them end up destroying the entire Dao Sect if they fought here?

The two people in the sky looked at each other with cold eyes. In the next moment, mighty energy surged as they prepared to fight.

"Stop!"

However, a cry suddenly sounded just as the both of them were about to fight. Immediately, cold aura gushed towards them from all directions before a beautiful figure appeared in front of Lin Dong. Then, she spread her arms before she blocked Lin Dong. After which, with some anger in her pretty eyes, she stared at the Flame Master and coldly said, "What are you trying to do?"

The Flame Master looked at Ying Huanhuan, who was protecting Lin Dong, before he was slightly startled. Then, he tightened his fist before relaxing. Finally, he turned his head away and said in a faint voice, "Like I said, I will not leave until you awaken."

"You!" Lin Dong gritted his teeth.

Ying Huanhuan turned her head. She used her icy cool hand to grab Lin Dong's arm before she softly said, "Can you please calm down first?"

Though her voice remained as cold as always, there was also a pleading note to it.

Lin Dong looked at her before he finally sighed. After which, the light formation in the sky gradually disappeared before his Yuan Power and Mental Energy returned to his body.

A smile emerged on Ying Huanhuan's face when she saw that Lin Dong had stopped. After all, she knew Lin Dong's character extremely well. The latter was usually calm and determined, and he would calmly handle any situation that he encountered. However, as of now, he had lost his usual cool due to anger. This was an extremely rare occurrence and Ying Huanhuan clearly knew why.

"Thank you." She softly said.

"Why are you saying this?" Lin Dong shook his head. He looked at Ying Huanhuan and said, "Have you suppressed the cold aura within your body?"

"If I don't suppress it, the both of you would have torn the entire Dao Sect apart." Ying Huanhuan helplessly said.

"Do you really think that I do not know how to control myself." Lin Dong smiled and said.

"Why don't you let me handle this matter?" Ying Huanhuan glanced at Lin Dong before she asked for his opinion.

Lin Dong hesitated for a moment before nodding. Ying Huanhuan smiled upon seeing this. She turned her head before she used her pretty icy eyes to look at the Flame Master. After a brief moment, she said, "Flame Master, I know what you are trying to do. Nevertheless, the current me is not the Ice Master that you are acquainted with. Moreover, I don't care about what happens in the future. As of now, I am still Ying Huanhuan."

"If you want to stay here, please retract your aura."

The Flame Master looked at Ying Huanhuan's stern eyes. Promptly, he let out a long sigh and said, "You... you should be aware of the exact situation."

"The Lightning Master has awoken. Subsequently, the Darkness Master, Chaos Master and the rest will show up one after another. At that time..."

Ying Huanhuan lowered her pretty eyes and said, "Well, it's not happening now, is it?"

The Flame Master was quiet. Moments later, he seemingly smiled as he continued to stare at Ying Huanhuan's beautiful face. Then, he said, "How unexpected. Someone like you who is so abnormally calm and rational, would actually end up having such feelings for a man."

Although he was smiling, there was a deeper meaning behind his words.

"That is because I am Ying Huanhuan." Ying Huanhuan softly replied.

"Perhaps."

The Flame Master shook his head. Then, he turned around and left, waving his hand in the process. "I will do as you say and try to retract my aura." Following which, after his voice sounded, his body disappeared as he hurried towards a distant mountain.

Lin Dong stared in silence at the Flame Master, who was now disappearing into the horizon. After which, he slowly clenched his fist. Ultimately, this was all because he lacked sufficient strength. After all, if he had sufficient strength and was able to shoulder that burden, he could allow her to smile as happily and carefree as before. Moreover, at that time, who would dare to object?

1225 - Chapter 1223: Furious Fight Against The Flame Master

A farce had ended in this manner. All the disciples from Dao Sect looked at one another, before they turned to glance at the person standing in the sky. Only then, did they finally scatter. Although they did not really understand what was going on, it was likely that the Flame Master must have done something overboard to cause the usually collected martial senior Lin Dong to lose his temper...

However, they had a simple thought in mind. Regardless of what happened, anyone in Dao Sect will always support Lin Dong.

"The cold aura on your body has not disappeared. You should spend some time quietly training and avoid fighting with others." Standing in the sky, Lin Dong looked at Ying Huanhuan, who was still emitting a cold aura from within her body, before he said.

Ying Huanhuan nodded. Promptly, she softly said, "However, you must promise me never to lash out at the Flame Master again. Though that is only his avatar, his actual body will definitely come in the future."

She was also worried about Lin Dong. After all, she was well aware of the strength of the Flame Master. In a genuine fight, Lin Dong would surely get the short end of the stick. Moreover, the Flame Master represented a group of people, the most terrifying group of individuals even during the ancient times.

"I was indeed a little reckless this time around." Lin Dong sighed. He was indeed a little reckless this time around. However, when he realized that the Flame Master had quietly awakened the dormant Ice Master's strength within Ying Huanhuan's body, without giving them any prior warnings, he was involuntarily outraged. Moreover, the real reason why he was so upset was because the Flame Master had acted behind his back. After all, he trusted the Flame Master and this was the reason why he allowed the latter to follow them. However, the latter did something sneaky behind his back and his actions had genuinely crossed a line.

He knew that the Flame Master and the other Ancient Masters had grand ambitions and they wanted to protect this world. Meanwhile, Lin Dong also respected them for that. In fact, no one else could match their contributions to this world. From a certain point of view, what they did to Ying Huanhuan was not a mistake. In fact, in their opinion, only after the Ice Master fully awakens, would it be possible to save this world.

However, Lin Dong did not wish for Ying Huanhuan to become a foreign and icy person because of this. Nonetheless, he also knew that it was the responsibility of the Ice Master. Furthermore, there was no way to distinguish between Ying Huanhuan and the Ice Master. Hence, she had no choice in this matter and there was no way she could avoid this duty as well.

Lin Dong was not acting selfishly when he wanted Ying Huanhuan to reject this duty. He only wanted the perfect solution. After all, if he had the ability to shoulder this duty, there wouldn't be a need for Ying Huanhuan to transform. Moreover, this world would also be saved.

Even though Lin Dong knew that this method might seem a little naive, he was willing to pay any price to do so. After all, he had experienced numerous life and deaths situations, and despite suffering numerous injuries along the way, he had slowly walked towards this goal. As such, he hoped that he could gain their acceptance when the time came.

Before that, he wanted to try his best to protect her voice and her smile. Ultimately, he was still a mortal man with feelings.

When Ying Huanhuan saw the complicated emotions on Lin Dong's face, she descended into silence. Promptly, she used her pretty icy blue eyes to look at the bustling and lively Dao Sect. Immediately, she became a little absent-minded. Then, her delicate finger pointed to a distant square before she smilingly said, "Do you still remember? In the hall competition three years ago, that was the place where we fought for the very first time."

"Aye. After that, you were ruthlessly spanked by me." Lin Dong smiled and said.

A faint flush surfaced on Ying Huanhuan's face. Then, she chided, "At that time, I should have asked every senior and junior from my Sky Hall to beat you up."

"The seniors and juniors from my Desolate Hall are not afraid of you." Lin Dong involuntarily laughed. Suddenly, he realized that his mood had improved. Those past memories brought warmth to his heart.

"Alright, you should go and recuperate first. You should not come out in a state like this." After his mood improved, Lin Dong waved his hand towards Ying Huanhuan and said.

"Alright."

Ying Huanhuan was well aware of her own body's condition. After all, if she did not suppress this cold aura, it would be quite harmful towards the ordinary Dao Sect disciples. Therefore, she promptly smiled towards Lin Dong before she waved her small hand and said, "Don't lose your temper again."

As of now, her conduct bore some resemblance to the way that fiery young girl acted three years ago. Promptly, Lin Dong felt some warmth in his heart. After which, he nodded and sent Ying Huanhuan off with his eyes. Immediately, the latter transformed into a ray of light before she rushed back to the back mountain.

The smile on Lin Dong's face finally scattered bit by bit after Ying Huanhuan was gone. Clenching his hands tightly together, the expression in his eyes changed rapidly. It was a long while later before he released a deep sigh.

He was able to stop the Flame Master this time around. However, what about the next time? If things truly developed like what the Flame Master said, after his actual body arrived, the Chaos Master, Darkness Master and the other Ancient Masters would soon follow behind. At that time, would he still be able to protect Ying Huanhuan?

At that time, which Ancient Master would believe him if he claimed that he could shoulder Ying Huanhuan's burden? Though he was quite powerful now, there was still a huge gap between him and those peak experts from the ancient times like the Flame Master.

"Yan... do you think that I can surpass the Ice Master?" Lin Dong felt a little lost as he asked.

"Did you think that you would have made it this far three years ago?" Yan smiled faintly and said.

"However, I lack the confidence that I can protect her after those Ancient Masters arrive, and I doubt that I will be able to convince them that I am qualified to shoulder her burden."

Yan was quiet. The Ice Master was exceptional. In fact, even his owner, the Symbol Ancestor, was full of praises for her. As such, trying to be on par with her was going to be an extremely difficult task.

"It is not impossible to convince them to acknowledge you." Yan was quiet for a moment before he suddenly said.

"Do you have a way?" Lin Dong hurriedly asked in a startled fashion.

"I do. However, I do not know if it will work." Yan paused before continuing. "Moreover, it also depends on someone else... "

"Who?"

"Ling Qingzhu."

"Ling Qingzhu?" Lin Dong was startled. Then, he asked in a lost tone, "What has it got to do with her?"

"I do not know the specifics. However... I sensed a ripple from her body that only my owner possessed." Yan spoke in a solemn voice.

"Symbol Ancestor?" Lin Dong's eyes shrunk. His heart was filled with uncertainty. How was Ling Qingzhu related to the Symbol Ancestor?

"I do not know why she would possess a fluctuation that only my owner possessed. However, you can go and ask her yourself." Yan said.

Lin Dong frowned before he shook his head. Ultimately, he was doing all this because of Ying Huanhuan. Hence, it was unfair to Ling Qingzhu if he asked her for help. As such, there was no way he could bring himself to ask her.

"Forget it, I will think of a way by myself." Lin Dong sighed.

"It's up to you. However, this is the first time I have ever encountered a situation like this. It is truly a waste to give it up..." Yan muttered to himself.

Lin Dong shook his head and ignored him. Meanwhile, he felt a little irritated in his heart. After regaining a short moment of peace, various unexpected situations had popped up. If only things would remain as peaceful as before.

With these troubling thoughts in mind, Lin Dong slowly descended from the sky. He was just about to leave when a voice was transmitted from a short distance away. Immediately, he lifted his head before he saw Ying Xiaoxiao swiftly walking towards him.

"Martial senior Xiaoxiao." Lin Dong smiled towards Ying Xiaoxiao and said.

"I am no longer worthy of this form of address from you." Ying Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at Lin Dong. Given his current strength, he was more than qualified even if he wanted to become the sect master.

"That's right. I came to tell you that your friends have left for the Demon Region while you were in a seclusion. However, they set up a spatial formation before they left. Therefore, you will be able to reach the Demon Region in a couple of days if you wanted to."

"Little Marten and the rest have returned to the Demon Region?" Lin Dong was startled. However, he quickly nodded. The Eastern Xuan Region was currently in a peaceful state and they ought to return to the Demon Region. Moreover, they still had to take care of their Four Titans Palace. Furthermore, given Little Flame's character, it was obvious that the Demon Region was more suited for him.

"Moreover..." Ying Xiaoxiao suddenly paused before continuing, "Previously, Miss Ling Qingzhu led the final batch of members from Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace and left Dao Sect. They should be heading back to Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace."

"Has she left?" Lin Dong was dumbstruck. Promptly, a complicated emotion appeared in his eyes, while an unknown emotion rose in his heart.

"The Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace's disciples have left one after another during this period of time. At their initial rate, they should have all been gone one month ago. However, for some unknown reason, their speed subsequently slowed down. Moreover, Miss Qingzhu remained in Dao Sect for a month and only left with some members recently." Ying Xiaoxiao glanced at Lin Dong with a strange expression before she said.

Lin Dong smiled bitterly. He naturally knew what Ying Xiaoxiao was implying. During the past month, he had descended into that bizzare trance. Therefore, the reason why Ling Qingzhu stayed behind was likely because she was worried about him. Now that he had successfully left his seclusion, she had also left quietly.

However, her character remained the same as before. Moreover, she was completely different from Ying Huanhuan. The latter did not hide her love or hate, and she was even willing to risk her life to force Ying Xuanzi to show himself in order to protect him back at the Unique Devil City. Though it might appear willful, it was in fact her way of expressing her love. However, Ling Qingzhu did not reveal anything. She would keep any emotion she felt deep inside herself, and would never mention it to anyone else. Only those who were close to her, could sense the fiery heat encompassed within her icy cold heart.

"I wanted to ask... what do you plan to do about Huanhuan and Miss Qingzhu?" Ying Xiaoxiao stared at Lin Dong and asked.

"I..."

Lin Dong moved his lips but was unable to say anything. Meanwhile, there was a complicated expression on his face and he lacked his usual decisiveness. After all, there was no way he could easily explain such a matter.

Ying Xiaoxiao sighed. However, she did not press on. Instead, she said, "You should go and send her off. She shouldn't be far."

Lin Dong nodded. He was just about to turn around and leave, when Ying Xiaoxiao suddenly recalled something, "Wait, during these past two months, your parents also sent you a message. They want you to do something for them."

"Do something?" Lin Dong was stunned. What would his parents ask him to do?

"Aye. Your parents asked you to head to the Northern Xuan Region and bring Qingtan back once you have the time."

"Qingtan..."

Lin Dong's heart involuntarily shook upon hearing that name. Immediately, an exceptionally warm and gentle expression appeared on his face. He wondered how that stubborn little lass, who always gave him a headache, was doing now.

When Lin Dong thought of that lively smiling young lady wearing a black dress, holding onto a black sickle three years ago, his heart felt warm. It has been three years since he last saw her, and he really missed that little lass.

"Aye, understood. I will bring her back as soon as possible."

Lin Dong nodded. Qingtan was the little princess in their family whom both his parents and himself doted on. Therefore, there was no telling how many tears their mother had shed ever since she left home. Since he had returned, he should find the time to head to the Northern Xuan Region.

Lin Dong did not linger on after his laughter sounded. He waved his hand towards Ying Xiaoxiao before his body moved. After which, he left Dao Sect. Ying Xiaoxiao sighed helplessly as she stared at his departing figure.

......

Dozens of disciples from Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace were travelling quietly within the mountain forest outside of Dao Sect. A lovely and outstanding lady wearing a white dress was at the front. Meanwhile, there was a veil covering her face. However, her figure, which was outlined by her clothes, was perfect and alluring.

Su Ruo was walking behind her. Meanwhile, she occasionally turned around and used her large eyes to look at that increasingly blurry Dao Sect. Finally, she involuntarily asked softly, "Senior sister, are we going to leave just like this?"

"Aye."

A faint voice was emitted from under Ling Qingzhu's veil. It seems like there were hardly any emotions in her voice.

"At the very least... we should bade goodbye to big brother Lin Dong before leaving." Su Ruo suggested.

Ling Qingzhu glanced at her. She seemingly smiled before she spoke in a gentle voice, "Why do we have to care about this."

"But... but senior sister, the reason why you stayed behind in Dao Sect during this period of time, was because you want to see if he has successfully completed his training..." Su Ruo bit her lips and said.

Ling Qingzhu's footsteps paused. Following which, the sword scabbard in her hand gently knocked Su Ruo's small head before she said, "If you continue to spew such nonsense, I will confine you when we return."

Su Ruo's small head shrunk and she did not dare to speak anymore.

"She is right. Since I brought all of you back to Dao Sect, at the very least, you should come and say goodbye before you leave, am I right?" A laughter was suddenly transmitted from the front. Ling Qingzhu's jade like hand, which was currently holding onto her longsword, immediately stilled. After which, she slowly lifted her head before she saw a skinny figure in front of her, who was now leaning on a large tree at the end of the forest. Meanwhile, that man was looking at her with a smile.

A faint light penetrated the forest and shone on his body. That warm sunlight evoked the sensation that one felt when one saw a clear sky after a snowstorm.

1226 - Chapter 1224: Clear Sky After A Snowstorm

"Big brother Lin Dong!"

Su Rou's surprised cry broke the quietness in the mountain forest, while joy filled her young and pretty face.

"Brother Senior Lin Dong."

The Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace disciples also hurriedly cupped their hands together and greeted him. Lin Dong was the benefactor of their Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace. Moreover, the reason that they could have their revenge was also entirely because of Lin Dong.

Lin Dong smiled at them. After which, his eyes turned towards the aloof lady in a white dress. The latter shifted her gaze away when she saw him look at her. The hand that held the sword scabbard gripped with a little more strength as faint green veins appeared on her fair skin.

Su Rou looked at the both of them and laughed. "Big brother Lin Dong, do you have something to say to senior sister? We'll go ahead first and wait."

Su Rou quietly waved her hand after speaking and led the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace disciples to walk past Ling Qingzhu.

A trace of panic was finally revealed in Ling Qingzhu's normally clear eyes after seeing that Su Rou and the others were about to leave. She hurriedly reached out in an attempt to grab Su Rou. However, the latter playfully dodged her. After which, she waved her hand at Ling Qingzhu, "Senior sister, there is no need to hurry. We still have time so you can slowly chat."

The young lady was already laughing in a lovely voice after her voice faded. She led the disciples from the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace out of the mountain forest. After which, her laughter gradually became distant.

The mood within the forest once again turned to silence after Su Rou and the rest left. Ling Qingzhu remained where she stood. Her graceful and enchanting figure possessed some extremely tempting curves. Her dress was like snow and her fine black hair was loosely tied together. She had an extraordinary demeanor.

Although she had initially panicked a little, her mental fortitude was relatively strong, hence she very quickly regained her calm. Her expression was as still as the water in an old well. However, her slightly faster than usual breathing partially exposed the current state of her heart.

"It's not very nice of you to simply leave without saying goodbye, is it?" Lin Dong slowly walked forward amidst this silence as he looked at the woman before him and said.

"We have already imposed on you for many days. Dao Sect has many internal affairs to deal with. By leaving quietly, we will be able to reduce some of your trouble." Ling Qingzhu replied.

"Is this really the case?" Lin Dong stood in front of Ling Qingzhu. His gaze was fixed on her face, a face which appeared extremely beautiful despite being covered by a veil. Suddenly, he sighed and said, "It... has already been eight years since we met, right?"

Both of them had met in the small Great Yan Empire. At that time, she was a pride of the heavens who stood high above, while he was merely a weak young man from a small family, who was struggling through numerous challenging experiences.

At that time, he could only look up to Ling Qingzhu when he saw her aloof and beautiful face. It was the first time he had met such a beauty, and his heart would naturally beat more rapidly like an ordinary person. However, he was aware of the gap between the both of them. He had to admit that even he felt a little ashamed in his heart when he met Ling Qingzhu back then.

However, things changed with the passage of time. Eight years later, the former young man was now standing at the peak of this continent. Perhaps, only he understood in his heart just how much hardship he had experienced over this period of time. Nevertheless, he had never regretted anything.

Ripples involuntarily rose within Ling Qingzhu's clear eyes when she heard Lin Dong's words. She slowly lifted her head and her pretty eyes looked at his young face. Eight years ago, there had still been some immaturity on his face. However, Lin Dong's eyes remained passionate and stubborn even when her sword had been placed at his throat.

"After eight years, our status seemed to have changed. Congratulations, you have surpassed me."

Ling Qingzhu slightly pursed her red lips. Soon after, she softly mocked herself. "Teacher told me that my proud character is akin to a lotus on the tall mountains. However, this is practically an aphrodisiac to men. This is because the thing that a man loves to do the most, is to subdue a tall mountain that they cannot reach. As for you... you have been thinking of how to subdue me since the very beginning, right?"

"However, you are indeed very strong. Given your current strength, it will be very easy to subdue me."

Ling Qingzhu stared at Lin Dong. Her eyes were slightly red and her face contained a look of self-mockery. How could Lin Dong understand the emotions in her heart? She was aware of the first impression she had given Lin Dong. At that time, the searing passion and stubbornness in the latter's eyes made her understand that she had become his target, like a wolf cub looking up at a sunflower on a tall cliff. Hence, he had to overcome all the obstacles in his way and did his best to progress.

Many years had passed since then. When they met again, the young man was already very different. Although he had yet to reach a level that could shock her, she began to pay attention to this figure due to the relationship between them. After which, they met in the Unique Devil Region. When they were at the Supreme Purity Celestial Pond, ripples finally emerged in her usually calm heart.

The blood-soaked figure's valiant struggle during the earthshaking fight at Unique Devil City had caused her heart to shiver a little. However, she managed to suppress it with the extraordinary strength of her heart. She ultimately ended up as an onlooker whose heart was beating the most rapidly, and did not lend him a helping hand. It was not because she did not wish to, but because she believed that he would not simply fail in such a manner. She believed that he would be truly powerful the next time he returned to the Eastern Xuan Region.

Reality had turned out exactly as she had envisioned. However, when he truly stood in front of her in an incomparably dazzling manner, she began to feel that he was somewhat foreign. The wolf cub from back then had finally arrived in front of the sunflower atop the tall cliff.

However, this was merely a kind of subjugation.

Perhaps, he would never have thought that the girl from back then, who was as high up and untouchable as a fairy in his eyes back then, would unknowingly use such an undetectable method to pay attention to his once lowly self.

She had never uttered his name even when her teacher questioned her incessantly.

Even though she was aware that he did not have any status, she mysteriously headed to the small Great Yan Empire after he left and paid her respects to his parents in a gentle manner that she had never shown before.

Even though she was aware that he did not lack her attention, she still quietly remained in Dao Sect until he got through his crisis, before she finally left in a silent manner.

She was aware of Ying Huanhuan. Back then in Unique Devil City, she had witnessed what this girl had done for him. The latter dared to love and hate. This character caused Ling Qingzhu to be a little envious. However, the two of them were ultimately different. Ling Qingzhu was a lotus flower that kept to herself, hiding everything deep within her aloof heart that no one could touch.

Perhaps, it was because of this that Lin Dong ultimately had the mentality of trying to subdue her as opposed to the pure feelings that she wished for.

Lin Dong was startled as he looked at the red-eyed Linh Qingzhu before him. At this moment, Ling Qingzhu was displaying a weakness that he had never witnessed before. The outer shell-like aloofness and indifference seemed to have finally completely melted away, and he could now sense the waves surging within the latter's heart.

Lin Dong was quiet. A moment later, he finally slowly extended his hand in an attempt to wipe off the tears on her face. However, she lightly dodged him and wiped them off herself. Her expression once again became indifferent. It was as if the earlier scene had been an illusion.

"It is not that I wish to subdue. My thought process was rather simple in the past. It was to let you look at me in a different light. I only wished to prove that your opinion of me in the past was wrong." Lin Dong was quiet for a moment, before he softly sighed. His tone was gentle.

Ling Qingzhu turned her head slightly, but did not look at him.

"I was also aware of the gap between us back then. Even though such a thing had happened, I also understood that I was a mere toad lusting after the meat of a swan. However, a lowly toad like myself did have a little ambition. I hoped that when I could finally stand in front of you again, I would be able to face you directly instead of looking up at you like back then."

"I... at that time, I only wished to stand before you as an equal." Lin Dong slowly said.

Ling Qingzhu's delicate figure shook slightly upon hearing Lin Dong's words. After which, she slowly turned her head and looked at Lin Dong. At this moment, a smile had already emerged on the latter's face. However, this smile was filled with fatigue. He had similarly strived for many years for that simple desire.

Ling Qingzhu gently clenched her hands.

"I say all this only because I hope to let you know that I am not like what you have imagined; wanting to completely subdue you and enjoy the perverted joy from such a subjugation. I merely wish... to be your equal. Do you understand? Otherwise, I would not have immediately hurried to Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace the moment I heard that there was trouble." Lin Dong said in a hoarse voice. A long time ago, he really did wish to surpass her. However, did he really not feel any other emotions besides that? This was something that he was well aware of in his heart.

Ling Qingzhu gently bit her red lips. A long while later, she lightly nodded. A faint acknowledgement was heard from under the veil.

Next, the both of them became silent. However, this silence no longer had the stifling feeling that was present at the start. Ling Qingzhu stood there in an elegant manner as she lowered her head and looked at the longsword she was holding in her hand. Although her demeanor was as aloof as before, there was an additional trace of liveliness compared to before.

Giggles suddenly sounded from afar, causing Ling Qingzhu to be startled. She lifted her head to look at Lin Dong and said, "I am going to return to Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace."

"Oh."

Lin Dong was dazed. "Has Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace been rebuilt? Everything should be okay right?"

"Yes. Although teacher died, the many elders in the palace had fortunately only sustained severe injuries, and are now mostly recovered. However, I am now the new palace master." Ling Qingzhu nodded and said.

Lin Dong sighed softly in his heart. Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace had undergone a drastic change during this period of time. The palace was destroyed and the palace master had died. All responsibility had fallen onto Ling Qingzhu. However, she had never shown any weakness or complaint, but instead quietly shouldered these burdens. At times, this strength really made one's heart ache.

"Take this jade. Shatter it if you encounter any problems and I will immediately hurry over." Lin Dong handed over a piece of black jade and said.

Ling Qingzhu hesitated for a moment. Finally, she received it and gently held it in her hand. A faint warmth emanated from it.

"In that case... I will take my leave." Ling Qingzhu glanced at Lin Dong and said.

"Aye."

Lin Dong smiled and nodded. However, Ling Qingzhu had only taken two steps when a voice suddenly sounded from behind. "Wait! He still wishes to ask you why you possess the fluctuation of the Symbol Ancestor."

This sudden voice caused Ling Qingzhu to be stunned. After which, she turned around, only to see a light figure drifting out from Lin Dong's body. Next, Lin Dong's face turned completely black.

1227 - Chapter 1225: Chat

Lin Dong's face was black as he looked at Yan, who had come out as he pleased. Lin Dong grabbed at the latter as he gritted his teeth and said, "Yan, you asshole!"

Yan dodged Lin Dong's hand and helplessly said, "You are really as stubborn as a rock. If I don't say anything, you would never have asked."

"You meddle far too much!" Lin Dong clenched his teeth together in anger. He attempted to grab Yan a couple of times, but a sheathed longsword suddenly swept in front of him and stopped Lin Dong just as he was about to grab Yan.

Ling Qingzhu glanced at Lin Dong. After which, she looked at Yan, frowned and asked, "Who are you?"

"I am the Ancestral Stone Spirit. I have always been in this fellow's body." Yan's eyes paused on Ling Qingzhu. His gaze looked straight at her. This was not due to Ling Qingzhu's appearance. Instead, it was due to the extremely faint but unforgettable ripple from her that only he could detect.

"Hey, where are you looking?" Lin Dong stepped forward and blocked Yan's gaze. His expression was unfriendly.

"No matter how beautiful a woman is, she would be nothing but a skeleton in my eyes. What are you being jealous for?" Yan glanced at Lin Dong and rudely said.

Lin Dong felt his face flush and glared at Yan.

Ling Qingzhu was a little amused as she glanced at Lin Dong. After which, she asked Yan, "Why do you know that I have a ripple similar to the Symbol Ancestor?"

"The Symbol Ancestor is my first owner. I am naturally extremely familiar with this fluctuation." Yan smiled and said.

Only then did Ling Qingzhu lightly nod. She tilted her head slightly as her clear eyes stared at Lin Dong and asked, "Do you wish to know why I have such a fluctuation?"

Lin Dong hesitated for a moment under Ling Qingzhu's gaze, which seemed to be able to look straight into his heart. He was ultimately unable to give a direct answer. This caused Yan to be inwardly irritated. This little fellow was usually extremely decisive. Yet, he became extremely hesitant when it came to these two women. Was romance really so troublesome?

Although Lin Dong did not reply her directly, Ling Qingzhu was extremely intelligent. She slowly retracted her gaze and was quiet for a moment. Finally, she said, "Every palace master and the successor of our Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace has practiced a mysterious martial art called the 'Zenith Sensing Art' since young. This martial art does not have any combat capabilities and cannot be used to battle our enemies. However, it is compulsory."

"Zenith Sensing Art?" Lin Dong and Yan were stunned. They exchanged a glance. It was clear that neither of them had heard of it.

"This martial art is extremely profound. Countless predecessors of our Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace have been unable to attain any progress despite using their entire life to study it. However, due to the rules of the palace, we have never given up."

"Moreover, practising this martial art requires one to be pure of mind and body. Hence, the practitioner must... be a virgin. Otherwise, the art will be broken." An astringent expression flashed across Ling Qingzhu's eyes when she spoke until this point. Her eyes glanced at Lin Dong, causing the latter's back to be covered in perspiration. This meant that one time back then had ridiculously destroyed ten years of Ling Qingzhu's bitter training? No wonder she hated him to the point of wanting to kill him back then.

"But now... you seem to have successfully mastered it?" Yan looked at Ling Qingzhu and asked in surprise.

Ling Qingzhu nodded slightly and said, "Back then, teacher was exceptionally furious when she learnt that all my hard work was ruined. However, in the subsequent eight years, my proficiency in the 'Zenith Sensing Art' grew at an increasing rate. Some time ago, teacher used her life and the help of many elders to allow me to successfully master the 'Zenith Sensing Art'. It was also at that time... that my body gained a trace of the so called fluctuation similar to that of the Symbol Ancestor."

"This power is indeed very formidable. Although I am only at the Samsara stage, if I was to use this power, it will be difficult even for those Samsara stage experts who have touched Reincarnation to stop me."

Yan nodded. He had saw Ling Qingzhu break open the Devil Feast World, which the Tian Yuanzi had created from their self-destruction, with a slash. Such power might appear inconspicuous, but it was extremely frightening.

Yan looked at Lin Dong. Seeing that Lin Dong did not react, he involuntarily coughed dryly in his a resentful manner. Where had the usual quick wittedness of this fellow gone?

A powerless feeling swept over Lin Dong after hearing the dry cough. He was naturally aware of what Yan wanted him to do. However... damnit. How could he bring himself to utter those words?

Therefore, he could only choose to ignore Yan's reminder. He laughed dryly and said, "It is already quite late. Su Rou and the others are still waiting for you."

Ling Qingzhu glanced indifferently at Lin Dong. She had clearly seen the expressions of Lin Dong and Yan. Given her intelligence, she was naturally aware of the thoughts in their hearts.

"Then I shall take my leave."

Ling Qingzhu nodded after seeing that Lin Dong had nothing to say. After which, she turned around decisively. Her graceful figure revealed her tempting curves in front of Lin Dong's eyes.

"You are really far too disappointing!" Yan involuntarily scolded when he saw that Ling Qingzhu was about to leave.

Lin Dong felt a lot more relaxed in his heart as he watched Ling Qingzhu's figure. He waved his hand towards Yan and laughed, "Why do you need to be so persistent. There are countless paths in this world. I do not believe that there are no other methods to catch up with the Ice Master. Let's go. We should also return."

Lin Dong was just about to turn around as he spoke. However, he was suddenly stopped by Yan. After which, the latter pointed to their front. Lin Dong raised his head and saw that Ling Qingzhu had stopped. Soon after, she slowly turned around. The sunlight shone on her, emphasizing her enchanting curves. Her long eyelashes moved slightly and the expression in her eyes changed. Finally, she stared at Lin Dong and asked, "Do you wish to learn this 'Zenith Sensing Art'?"

Lin Dong blankly stared at Ling Qingzhu. In the end, he let out a long sigh. If he kept being unreasonable, it would not fit his character at all. He immediately nodded and obediently answered, "Yes."

Ling Qingzhu remained where she stood. She gently bit her red lips as she looked at Lin Dong, while her hand gripped her sword scabbard a little harder. There was a struggle in her eyes. This continued for a long time, before she finally sighed softly in her heart as if she had come to a decision.

"Will you be going outside during this period of time?" Ling Qingzhu asked.

Lin Dong was stunned by these rather strange words. After which, he nodded and said, "I will be heading to the Northern Xuan Region to bring Qingtan back."

"In that case, I will accompany you." Ling Qingzhu thought for a moment and said.

"Ah?" Lin Dong was stunned. "Can you really? You are after all the palace master of Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace."

"There are many elders in the palace. It doesn't matter if I leave for some time." Ling Qingzhu had an indifferent expression. Her clear eyes looked at Lin Dong as she said, "But you must promise me something."

"What is it?"

"Do not ask me anything related to the 'Zenith Sensing Art' from now onwards. If I believe that the time is right, I will try and see if I can let you learn it." Ling Qingzhu said in a faint voice.

"This is a tightly guarded secret of your Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace. Will it..." Lin Dong hesitated for a moment before speaking.

"I am currently the palace master of Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace. Moreover, you are a big benefactor of our Nine Heaven Supreme Purity Palace. It is likely that the other elders will not object."

Lin Dong looked at Ling Qingzhu's extremely calm expression. Finally, he lightly nodded and said, "Alright, I promise."

"Other than that..." Lin Dong paused. Soon after, he gritted his teeth slightly and said, "Do you know why I want to learn this 'Zenith Sensing Art' from you?"

Ling Qingzhu's clear eyes stared at Lin Dong. She softly said, "Everyone has to make their own choices. You have chosen to look for me, and I have chosen to teach you the 'Zenith Sensing Art'."

"I do not need a reason."

"I will ask Su Rou and the others to go ahead and return."

Ling Qingzhu did not wait for Lin Dong's reply after she finished speaking. She turned around and left the forest. Lin Dong felt a little stunned as he looked at her figure. In the end, he let out a long sigh. Did she intend to make him feel terribly guilty...

"Ugh, you are really extremely lucky. It is fortunate that it is you. Otherwise, we can forget about obtaining this 'Zenith Sensing Art'..." Yan watched from the side as he sighed. The 'Zenith Sensing Art' was clearly a tightly guarded secret of Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace. Even if someone else had done a great favor for Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace, they would definitely not take out something of such importance.

Moreover, Ling Qingzhu was extremely intelligent. She had clearly guessed the reason Lin Dong wanted to learn the 'Zenith Sensing Art'. However, she did not comment about it.

This girl really likes to silently endure and stubbornly keep everything to herself. This feeling was just like drinking water. Only the person would know if it is hot or cold.

"The most difficult thing to repay in this world is the debt of feelings." Yan patted Lin Dong's shoulder and said.

Lin Dong was silent. His heart was plagued by complicated emotions. After which, he walked forward and coincidentally saw Ling Qingzhu saying something to Su Rou. The latter held the former's hand with a bright smile. From Lin Dong's angle, he could see the tips of Ling Qingzhu's tender ears turn red.

"Big brother Lin Dong, we will be leaving senior sister in your care. Please help us take good care of her." Su Rou waved her small hand towards Lin Dong and said in a lovely voice.

However, Ling Qingzhu's sword scabbard knocked onto her forehead with embarrassed anger. This caused some pain to appear on Su Rou's small face.

The group of young ladies from Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace joked around and teased Ling Qingzhu for a while. Finally, their lovely laughter gradually became distant. The clear laughter continued to echo in the mountain forest.

Ling Qingzhu watched them leave. Only then did she turn around and arrive in front of Lin Dong. She asked, "When do you plan to leave?"

"Tomorrow. I will return first to notify them." Lin Dong pondered for a while. Now that there were no problems in Dao Sect, he should hurry and head to the Northern Xuan Region to bring Qingtan back.

"Okay." Ling Qingzhu nodded gently and did not speak any further. Lin Dong turned around after seeing this and the both of them returned to Dao Sect.

They coincidentally met Ying Xiaoxiao after returning to Dao Sect. The latter's eyes involuntarily became somewhat strange when she saw the both of them. However, she did not comment, and Lin Dong did not explain anything either. He merely asked Ying Xiaoxiao to arrange for Ling Qingzhu's accommodation, before heading straight to Ying Xuanzi to inform the latter that he had to leave for the time being. Ying Xuanzi was a little surprised, but did not voice any objection. He only instructed Lin Dong to be careful. After all, the world was currently not at peace.

After which, Lin Dong headed to the back mountain and informed Ying Huanhuan. The latter agreed when she heard that Lin Dong was planning to bring Qingtan back. She was acquainted with Qingtan and the both of them had a relatively good relationship. She wanted to follow Lin Dong but her current condition was unsuitable. Hence, she could only regretfully remain in Dao Sect.

Lin Dong looked at a distant mountain after coming out from the back mountain. He pondered a little, before instruction a disciple to bring two jars of good wine. After which, he carried it to that particular mountain. On the mountain peak, he saw a red haired figure seated on a rock.

1228 - Chapter 1226: Zenith Sensing Art

A man wearing golden robes was sitting quietly on a cliff. Even from a great distance away, it was possible to detect the ancient ripples radiating from his body.

Lin Dong slowly walked over. Meanwhile, that figure had also detected his presence, as he immediately turned around and glanced at Lin Dong with a calm expression.

Lin Dong sat down on a rock beside the Flame Master. After which, he swung the wine jars in his hand before he tossed one over. The Flame Master caught it and played around with it, before he faintly asked, "Why? Are you no longer upset?"

"What is the point?" Lin Dong sighed softly, while he looked at the mountain behind Dao Sect. Currently, cold aura was being slowly emitted from that place, causing that entire mountain top to become covered with frost.

The Flame Master followed his line of sight and looked over as well. Then, he was silent for a moment before he said, "I acted behind your backs this time around, and it was indeed a shameful deed and perhaps even a little unfair to you and... Ying Huanhuan. Hence, it is only natural for you to be upset. However, even if I could go back in time, I would do it again."

"During the ancient great world war, teacher ignited his Reincarnation in order to seal the crack between the planes. Only then, did he end that calamity. However, those Yimo were indeed extremely difficult to deal with. Although we tried our best to kill all of them, many of them still managed to escape. Moreover, there were a few powerful Yimo that were able to match up to us, and force us into a situation whereby we would both be injured. In fact, even though the Yimo were ultimately forced to retreat, we were also forced to enter a slumber or to enter Reincarnation."

"Currently, teacher is no longer around. If the world descends into chaos once again, little junior sister is our only hope. After all, teacher once said that little junior sister has the highest chance of reaching his level. Therefore, all of us are willing to sacrifice our lives to protect her. Even though we were all seriously injured, we did not object at all when teacher chose to use his final strength to protect her through Reincarnation."

Lin Dong remained silent. After all, he already knew about this. This was also the reason why the Devouring Master ended up igniting his own Reincarnation. Otherwise, that extremely talented and blessed genius would not have died.

"The countless lives in this world will only be saved if little junior sister is able to reach teacher's cultivation level. This is the only way we can stop the Yimo's invasion." The Flame Master opened his jar of wine before he took a big mouthful and said faintly.

"In order for this to happen, we will use all our strength and even... any underhanded means."

Lin Dong remained silent. Following which, he took a mouthful of that pungent and intense wine. Then, he shook his wine jar and said, "You people have noble intentions. In this regard, I am indeed lacking compared to you. However, this is not a competition that I wish to be a part of. I have fought my way and slowly climbed up from a small place, and I have also been through a lot. The reason why I am training and working hard is simple. I only want to protect those whom I wish to protect. As long as I can prevent them from getting hurt, I don't care even if I end up riddled with injuries."

"Perhaps you will say that the Yimo's invasion is an extremely severe matter that affects the entire world. Therefore, should we lose the war, there is no way that I will be able to protect those that I care about. That is indeed true. Therefore, in order to protect them, I will not hesitate even if I have to fight to the death with the Yimo. Honestly speaking, I have been fighting with the Yimo through various means over the years. However... there is ultimately a difference."

"I am not asking her to give up on that duty... It's just that I was thinking that perhaps, I will be able to shoulder that burden. In that way, she will no longer have to carry that heavy burden, which could cause one to collapse."

With a self mocking laughter, Lin Dong continued, "I never thought that I was qualified to become the saviour of the world. I am just an ordinary person, someone who will act selfishly and impulsively at times. However, I am willing to pay any price to protect those that I care about."

The Flame Master looked at Lin Dong, who was mocking himself. It was a long while later before he shook his head gently and said, "Only she can shoulder that burden. No one else can do it."

"Why? Is it because of what the Symbol Ancestor once said?" Lin Dong smiled. Under the illumination of the sunlight, he looked exceptionally determined. After which, he said, "There are no absolutes in this world. Even if the odds are stacked against me, I will never give up."

The Flame Master gently swayed his wine jar. Meanwhile, his expression suddenly became a little complicated as he looked at Lin Dong and said, "Although in my opinion, I feel that your mindset is a little naive, I admire your courage. Once upon a time, I had the same mindset as well. After all, I fancied her and also wanted to help her to shoulder that responsibility. However, I eventually gave up."

The Flame Master had a somewhat bitter expression at this moment. He softly said, "Ultimately, I chose to give up in the face of such responsibility. This was because I felt that I did not possess the ability to shoulder it. Haha, frankly, it is because I lack the courage. Everything else is merely an excuse. At times, I do admire your perseverance. Though your actions may seem reckless, at the very least, it leaves you with no regrets..."

Lin Dong looked at the Flame Master's bitter expression before he gradually descended into silence. Then, he silently gulped two mouthfuls of wine from the wine jar in his hand.

The bitter expression on the Flame Master's face quickly disappeared. Then, he glanced at Lin Dong and said, "Ultimately, our desires will not change the situation. However, since you are so confident in yourself, you should use your own abilities to prove it. We only have one opportunity and it will be reserved for little junior sister. As of now, you are not qualified to compete with her."

Lin Dong held onto his jar of wine. He knew that it was currently impossible for him to convince the Flame Master. After all, the two of them had completely opposite standpoints. He wanted to protect Ying Huanhuan, while the Flame Master wanted to awaken the Ice Master. However, the both of them could not coexist. Ultimately, a decision would have to be made.

In order to change their opinion, Lin Dong must prove to the Flame Master and the rest, that he could surpass the Ice Master. However, this path was destined to be a treacherous one.

"Are you heading out?" The Flame Master suddenly asked.

"Aye, I will be going to the Northern Xuan Region."

"Go. I will be standing guard. Moreover, as long as she is here, I will not stand by idly if anything occurs." The Flame Master said.

"Thank you very much." Lin Dong nodded and said.

"This is my duty. I will do it even if you didn't ask."

The Flame Master shook his head. Then, he stood up and looked at the back mountain, which was now permeated by cold aura. Following which, a gentle expression surfaced in his eyes as he said, "Actually, I really want to thank you... Haha, it has been so many years since I saw little junior sister smile like that. She has been eerily calm since young and it was as though she never had any emotions."

"After looking at her smile, I can understand why you would want to do everything in your power to protect her..."

"Although I can empathize with you, reality is cruel." The Flame Master waved his hand and sighed, "Go. Though we had a long chat, after my actual body arrives, I will still do what needs to be done. At that time, perhaps fighting will be the most direct way."

Lin Dong smiled. He nodded heavily and said, "Being able to fight with you Ancient Masters is my honor. However, even if I have to risk my life, I will not allow any of you to snatch her away."

"Haha, you got guts. I look forward to that day."

The Flame Master turned around. Then, he shook his wine jar at Lin Dong. When Lin Dong saw his action, he immediately laughed out loud. Following which, he finished his jar of wine, before he tossed it aside and left with a loud laugh.

The Flame Master looked at Lin Dong's back, which was disappearing into the distance. Then, he sighed softly and muttered, "Hopefully, you will continue to persevere on like this. In that case, you will not have any regrets even if you fail..."

Suddenly, a stream of cold aura surged onto the cliff. The Flame Master gently tilted his head, before he looked at that alluring figure, who had suddenly appeared on the rock that Lin Dong was previously seated on. However, he did not speak. All he did, was to drink from the wine jar in his hand.

Ying Huanhuan did not speak to him as well. Instead, her eyes looked at Lin Dong's distant figure, before she gently picked up the wine jar that he had tossed aside. Then, she lifted her snow white neck before she gently sipped the remaining wine.

"With such a fool protecting you, it's no wonder you refuse to awaken."

The Flame Master finally sighed. He stared at Ying Huanhuan and smiled bitterly, "However, you should be aware... that ultimately nothing will change. He cannot shoulder that burden. Moreover, do you wish for him to experience such hardship?"

Ying Huanhuan did not reply him. Instead, she gently folded her long legs and hugged her knees with her arms. Lowering her head, she buried her head between her knees. Meanwhile, her icy blue hair was scattered like a blooming ice lotus.

Currently, it looked like her delicate figure was trembling gently. Soon after, icy cold tears fell. Those tears turned into ice flowers the moment they landed on the ground. Finally, a hoarse voice was emitted from beneath her long icy blue hair.

"I know... I will accept everything that belongs to me. However... I, I just really like him so much."

The Flame Master looked at that figure, which continued to tremble. Even with his mental fortitude, he could still feel a slight bitter sensation churning within. However, he could only sit at the side and watch quietly. Just like many years ago; laughing at how helpless he was.

The setting sun shrouded the cliff. Snowflakes formed before they slowly drifted downwards. It was a tragic sight to behold.

......

The next day.

Even before the first ray of sunlight touched the ground, Lin Dong had already left. He did not alert anyone. However, by the time he arrived at the entrance of Dao Sect, there was already a lovely figure wearing a white dress quietly standing there.

"You are early." Lin Dong smiled towards Ling Qingzhu and said.

"It is going to be a long journey to the Northern Xuan Region. The sooner we leave, the sooner we can come back." Ling Qingzhu was still holding a longsword in her hand. Meanwhile, her clear bright eyes looked at Lin Dong as she said.

"Let's go."

Lin Dong nodded. After which, he turned around and glanced at Dao Sect, before he sighed. After which, without hesitation, he waved his hand and turned around in a free and easy manner. Finally, his body moved before he transformed into a ray of light and shot across the sky.

When she saw this, Ling Qingzhu also transformed into a ray of light and quickly followed behind.

As the two of them left, there seemed to be a figure looking at them from afar at the back mountain of Dao Sect, which was now permeated by cold aura. That figure was just like a stone statue as she did not move for a very long time.

Then, a cold aura surged and covered her entire body.

1229 - Chapter 1227: Chat On A Mountain Top

The Xuan Region was divided into four regions. North, south, east and west. Every region was extremely vast and all of them were distinct worlds. Moreover, although all four regions were on the same continent, they were extremely far apart. Furthermore, the Xuan Region had tens of thousands of mountains that meandered from the south to the north, appearing like a huge crouching dragon, and it split the four regions apart. In addition, trying to navigate through these tens of thousands of huge mountains was not something an ordinary expert was capable of.

The Eastern Xuan Region and the Northern Xuan Region were separated by those mountains, and even fairly skilled individuals had to take two to three months in order to cross this border. Moreover, this was on the assumption that they were lucky enough not to run into the various ferocious demonic beasts within these mountains.

Moreover, those tens of thousands of large mountains were covered by fog, that was formed from natural Yuan Power, all year round. Therefore, if an unskilled individual tried to cross through, it was likely that he would only wound up getting lost before he will become one of the countless set of white skeletons within those large mountains.

Even Lin Dong was a little troubled by this journey. Fortunately, he was extremely powerful now and he could still tolerate it. However, when he thought about how that lass girl Qingtan had travelled all the way from the distant Northern Xuan Region to look for him with
her puny strength, he involuntarily felt a heartache.

As Lin Dong wanted to find Qingtan as quickly as possible, he boldly charged through the tens of thousands of large mountains. After which, he roughly gauged his direction before he and Ling Qingzhu immediately travelled at full speed. Their efficiency naturally exceeds that of an ordinary person.

Nonetheless, no matter how efficient they were, it was impossible to travel through the tens of thousands of large mountains within a short two to three days. Furthermore, this was something that Lin Dong knew as well. Therefore, after rushing at the initial stages, he gradually regained his cool. After all, he knew that it was pointless to be anxious at this moment.

They had a relatively peaceful journey over the past two days. Along the way, Ling Qingzhu merely followed quietly behind Lin Dong. After all, she had a cold character and even when facing Lin Dong, she had little to say. However, perhaps he was mistaken, but Lin Dong clearly felt that Ling Qingzhu's typically clear and bright eyes seemed to have became a little absent-minded compared to before.

......

Amidst the foggy mountain range, a bonfire was burning. Meanwhile, a beautiful lady wearing a snow white dress was sitting quietly beside the bonfire, while her longsword leaned on her body. Occasionally, her clear and bright eyes would glance at the distant darkness.

Swoosh.

A faint rushing wind sound appeared in the distance. After which, a figure appeared beside the bonfire. Then, Lin Dong patted off the dead leaves on his body before he smiled at Ling Qingzhu and said, "The fog is far too dense. I'm afraid that we can't travel at night. Therefore, let's camp here for tonight."

The natural Yuan Power in these large mountains would become increasingly dense at night. Due to this fog, even one's Mental Energy would be obstructed. Therefore, the Lin Dong duo chose to stop travelling at night.

Ling Qingzhu merely acknowledged softly.

Lin Dong looked at her. Only then, did he realize that she was using one of her snow white hands to grill meat over the bonfire. This discovery caused Lin Dong to be stunned. After all, he had only saw Ling Qingzhu's cold and ethereal moments. However, when he saw a fairy like beauty like her doing such a mundane task... even if that grilled meat was a little burnt...

At the same time, Ling Qingzhu seemed to have detected Lin Dong's gaze as well. Immediately, her face became a little red. After which, she withdrew her jade like hand silently, before she gripped the longsword leaning on her body.

Lin Dong laughed. Then, he sat down beside the bonfire, before he pointed at the grilled meat and asked, "Is this for me?"

Ling Qingzhu did not reply. All she did was to lower her head and look at the longsword in her hand.

When Lin Dong saw this, he directly extended his arm and took that grilled meat. After which, he took a bite, before he muttered to himself, "A little burnt."

Clang.

A cold gleaming sword was suddenly unsheathed from a part of its scabbard. Immediately, that sharp aura even caused the bonfire to dim significantly.

Lin Dong's hand stiffened slightly. After which, he looked at Ling Qingzhu, who was playing with her longsword with her head lowered. Even up till now, her expression had hardly changed. Finally, he involuntarily laughed, "But it's pretty delicious."

After Lin Dong spoke, he quickly swallowed the grilled meat into his belly. Then, he wiped off the grease on the corner of his lips and said, "It's truly a rare treat to be able to eat grilled meat cooked by you. If it was eight years ago, I would have definitely said that this was impossible."

Ling Qingzhu finally lifted her head after hearing his words. She glared at him and said, "Don't say such spiteful words. As of now, you are no longer that young man eight years ago, who had to hide and endure in order to deal with Lin Langtian. Your accomplishments have been earned through your own hardwork and effort. Although I never said this before, I do respect you. This is because I know that if I was in your shoes, I wouldn't be able to do some of the things that you did."

Lin Dong stared in shock at Ling Qingzhu. The light from the bonfire illuminated her gorgeous face, which was covered by a veil, causing her to look extremely alluring. Then, he involuntarily parted his lips, before a rare prideful and satisfied sensation emerged from deep within his heart and extended to his limbs. After all, it was truly difficult to get the arrogant Ling Qingzhu to utter such words.

"Are you admitting that you have misjudged me in the past?" Lin Dong recovered his senses before he immediately tried to push his luck.

When Ling Qingzhu saw that Lin Dong was trying to push his luck, she felt that the situation was a little comical. After all, she saw how fearsome and courageous the latter was when up against powerful foes like Yuan Gate. However, this was the first time she ever saw him acting in such a childish manner. Nevertheless, when she saw Lin Dong's childish actions, a gentle expression surged into her cold eyes. Finally, she nodded her head gently and satisfied Lin Dong's attempt to push his luck.

When he saw this, Lin Dong involuntarily laughed out loud. It seemed like he was in quite a good mood. Upon seeing this, Ling Qingzhu helpless glanced at him before she stopped speaking. After which, her body moved before she leapt onto a tree. Then, she sat down, shut her eyes and went into a training state.

On the other hand, Lin Dong leaned on a tree trunk before he stared at Ling Qingzhu. After which, he slowly shut his eyes before he started to recuperate. He realized that something was different about Ling Qingzhu ever since they entered these great mountains, and she was no longer as unapproachable as before. Meanwhile, with regards to the Zenith Sensing Art, Lin Dong never brought up that topic again, while Ling Qingzhu never took the initiative to ask as well. In fact, it appeared as though the both of them did not know about that matter.

With regards to this situation, Lin Dong was not disappointed by it. In fact, it seemed like he felt relieved deep within his heart.

......

The mountain range with tens of thousands of mountains was extremely vast. The Lin Dong duo continued to venture deeper into the mountain range. Though there were many demonic beasts in this mountain range, and some of them were exceptionally powerful, they were largely comparable to those top experts in the Demon Region. Hence, the Lin Dong duo were not disturbed by them. Clearly, the demonic beasts in this mountain range were able to detect just how powerful they were, and knew that it was best not to provoke them.

Even though they were not disturbed by demonic beasts, the Lin Dong duo finally came to a stop after travelling for five days. This was because they realized that they were lost...

Lin Dong was standing on top of a large tree, while his eyes looked into the horizon. However, the dense, almost viscous Yuan Power fog drastically reduced his visibility. If not for the fact that Lin Dong still had his Mental Energy, it was likely impossible for them to continue their journey.

Lin Dong shook his head helpless. Then, he rushed down the tree and shook his head towards Ling Qingzhu and said, "There is no other choice. All we can do is to try walking around randomly. If that doesn't work out, I will use the Spatial Ancestral Symbol to directly tear the empty space apart. Although I do not know where that will lead us to, it is ultimately better than randomly roaming around here."

As the both of them were skillful and bold individuals, they did not follow the prescribed path to travel through these large mountains. Instead, they chose the shortest and most direct route. It was also why they ended up in this predicament today.

Although they were in a little trouble, it would not give them too much of a headache. After all, if they were truly stuck, Lin Dong could borrow the strength of the Spatial Ancestral Symbol and tear the empty space apart. However, since he had never been to the Northern Xuan Region, it was naturally impossible for him to directly tear the empty space and head over there.

Of course, it might be a different story if he could completely utilize the strength of the Spatial Ancestral Symbol. However, the Spatial Ancestral Symbol belonged to Zhou Tong and the latter had yet to fully awaken. Moreover, Lin Dong could not bring himself to refine the Spatial Ancestral Symbol.

"Aye."

Ling Qingzhu nodded. She quickly walked forward before Lin Dong followed closely behind. Then, they furrowed their brows as they observed their surroundings.

The both of them continued travelling for half a day in this manner. However, the surrounding Yuan Power fog showed no signs of scattering and this caused them to feel somewhat helpless. Lin Dong was just thinking about whether he ought to use the Spatial Ancestral Symbol, when the both of them suddenly came to a halt. After which, their eyes contained some surprise and joy as they looked towards their right.

......

A delicate small figure was running miserably within the dense fog. Currently, her body was riddled with injuries. As she ran, fresh blood continuously dripped down from her body and dyed the ground red.

"Swoosh swoosh!"

As she ran, rushing wind sounds closely followed behind. After which, over a dozen black figures quickly followed behind. Meanwhile, dark and cold murderous desires were spreading from within their bodies.

Swoosh!

A black light suddenly rushed over from behind before it mercilessly shot straight towards the leg of that figure in front. A painful cry sounded before that figure in front tumbled miserably. After which, she hurriedly supported her body. Then, her eyes were filled with despair as she looked at the dozen over figures, who had appeared in front of her with lightning like speed. Finally, she clenched her teeth and said, "You traitors. The palace master will never let you off!"

"She can't even save herself. How can she possibly deal with us?" Among the dozen over black figures, one of them chuckled and said. Soon after, a ferocious glint flashed across his eyes before he threw a palm forward. Immediately, vast and mighty Yuan Power smashed ruthlessly towards that delicate small figure.

When she saw this, that young lady's face turned ashen while despair filled her eyes. However, at her most desperate moment, a rushing wind sound suddenly appeared. After which, a skinny figure appeared in front of her in a phantom like fashion, before that sharp attack vanished with a wave of his sleeve.

This sudden development caused everyone to be startled. The young lady looked at the man in front in a startled manner. After which, she saw the latter turn around, before he smiled at her and said, "Little girl. If I help you to get rid of them, will you guide us to the Northern Xuan Region?"

The young lady immediately rejoiced upon hearing this. Soon after, she appeared to have recalled something as she hurriedly said, "Elder, thank you very much. However, could you also rescue my big brother Chen Gui?"

"Chen Gui?"

The man in front was startled when he heard that somewhat familiar name. Soon after, with a tinge of shock, he asked that young lady, "Are you from Darkness Palace?"

1230 - Chapter 1228: Tens Of Thousands Of Mountains

The young lady was stunned after hearing Lin Dong's words. She hesitated for a moment, before she clenched her teeth and nodded.

"What about them?" Lin Dong glanced at the dozen black figures staring at him with dark and cold eyes.

"They are also from Darkness Palace."

Lin Dong involuntarily frowned upon hearing this.

"Lad, who are you? How dare you interfere in the matter of my Darkness Palace! If you are wise, scram immediately. Else, there will be trouble." At this moment, the dozen black figures finally recovered. They sternly glared at Lin Dong and loudly cried out.

"Elder, please rescue senior brother Chen Gui." The young lady hurriedly pleaded.

"Ha ha, relax. Chen Gui and I are acquaintances. I will naturally save him." Lin Dong smilingly said. Back then, it was thanks to Chen Gui's protection that Qingtan had managed to come to the Eastern Xuan Region. Since they met today, he would naturally not stand idly and do nothing."

The young lady sighed in relief upon hearing this. Although she was aware of just how difficult it was to rescue Chen Gui from those fellows, she had no choice but to seek help from anyone in such a crisis.

"You really overestimate yourself. Kill him!" Cold light flashed within the eyes of the dozen figures when they saw that Lin Dong insisted on intervening. Their bodies moved and the rushed towards him with lightning speed. However, just as they were about to draw their swords, a sharp sword glow suddenly swept out from depths of the dense fog. The dozen black figures suddenly stiffened. A faint bloody line appeared on their throats and all of them collapsed onto the ground.

The sudden turn of events occurred in the blink of an eye. Before that young lady could exhale, she was dumbstruck as she watched the experts from Darkness Palace being finished off in such an easy manner.

A pretty figure slowly walked out from the dense fog. Ling Qingzhu did not look at the corpses on the ground. Longsword in hand, she quietly arrived beside Lin Dong.

"Young lady, what is your name?" Lin Dong looked at the stunned young lady and smilingly asked.

"Elder... fairy sister..." The young lady glanced at Lin Dong somewhat timidly. After which, she looked at the fairy like Ling Qingzhu standing beside him. Amazement flashed across her eyes as she said, "I am Mu Sha."

"I am Lin Dong. She is Ling Qingzhu. Could you lead us to rescue your senior brother Chen Gui now?" Lin Dong gently smiled and said.

Joy surged in Mu Sha's eyes when she heard this. She hesitated slightly as she said, "But elder Lin Dong..."

"Call me big brother Lin Dong." Lin Dong waved his hand.

"Big... big brother Lin Dong. The ones sent to capture senior Chen Gui are two Darkness Palace elders. They are both very strong practitioners at the Samsara stage. Moreover, they have also brought the secret force of Darkness Palace with them." Mu Sha's small face was a little pale as she said.

"Two Samsara stage experts?" Lin Dong was a little surprise. This Darkness Palace was indeed worthy of being the overlord faction of the Northern Xuan Region. Such power was indeed greater than many super sects in the Northern Xuan Region.

"Darkness Palace does possess a strong foundation. It has existed far longer than an ordinary super sect. My teacher once said that it is likely that there is even a Reincarnation stage old monster present within this Darkness Palace." By the side, Ling Qingzhu softly said.

"They do possess some strength." Lin Dong nodded. A Reincarnation stage old monster. No wonder Darkness Palace towered in the Northern Xuan Region without falling.

"That's right. Isn't Chen Gui also a member of your Darkness Palace? Why are they hunting him? Could he have betrayed the palace and fled?" Lin Dong frowned and asked.

"How can that be possible! Brother Senior Chen Gui is extremely loyal to our Darkness Palace. How could he have betrayed us!" Mu Sha hurriedly said. "However, Darkness Palace is currently far too chaotic. The palace master has only just taken over. Her authority is still unstable and many things have secretly happened!"

"So there is internal strife." Lin Dong came to a sudden comprehension. They could play all they like as long as Qingtan was not harmed.

"Who is your new palace master?" Lin Dong turned around and walked forward, casually throwing out a question in the process.

"Our new palace master is lady Qingtan." The young lady replied.

Lin Dong's footsteps came to a sudden halt. Ling Qingzhu by the side was also startled. After which, Lin Dong slowly turned around. He looked at Mu Sha. "Who... who did you say it was?"

"Lady Qingtan." Mu Sha looked at Lin Dong and replied in an uncertain manner.

"How could Qingtan have become the palace master of Darkness Palace?" Lin Dong's face twitched slightly, and even his voice had raised significantly. His eyes were filled with shock.

Mu Sha was frightened by Lin Dong's expression. She hurriedly took two steps back and timidly said, "Last year, the previous palace master failed in breaking through to the Reincarnation stage and died. Before he died, he passed on his inheritance and the Darkness Ancestral Symbol to lady Qingtan. Naturally, She is the palace master of our Darkness Palace."

Lin Dong's expression was volatile. This matter had greatly exceeded his expectations. How could that girl Qingtan have become the palace master of Darkness Palace? What ability did she have besides following him and causing trouble?

"Big brother Lin Dong... do you know our palace master?" Mu Sha looked at Lin Dong and carefully asked.

Lin Dong sighed helplessly, before he said in a snappy manner, "She is my little sister. Do you think I know her?"

"Your little sister?' Mu Sha was dumbstruck. Soon after, the expression in her eyes turned a little strange. It was evident that she did not believe Lin Dong's words. After all, she had never heard of this matter.

"Forget it, let's go and rescue your senior brother Chen Gui first." Lin Dong waved his hand. Chen Gui's position within Darkness Palace should be a little higher than this lass. He would likely have a clearer understanding of such matters.

Mu Sha hurriedly nodded. Regardless of what the situation was, they should first rescue senior brother Chen Gui. Thus, she hurriedly bandaged her wound and quickly followed.

......

There was a patch of empty land within the forest on the other side of the dense fog where many bonfires rose. It was possible to vaguely see figures on the large trees around the bonfires. Their sharp eyes were constantly scanning the area.

Dozens of miserable figures were tied together in the middle of this vacant land. Their bodies were covered in blood. It was clear that they had experienced a bitter fight. From the looks of it, the result had not been favorable to them.

There was a figure restrained by black chains at the front of this group. The sharp chains had even penetrated his shoulders. Blood would flow at the slightest movement, causing his body to tremble intensely.

However, this figure did not make any noise even when faced with such pain. Only cold sweat continued to drip down from his head.

"Chen Gui, I do not wish to make things difficult for you on the account that you are a genius of our Darkness Palace. I will not kill you as long as you return with me and say that the little girl had secretly used some underhanded means to harm the palace master and snatch the Darkness Ancestral Symbol. Instead, I will even allow you to command the secret force of our Darkness Palace. What do you say?" Two black robed old men stared at the man with gloomy faces from beside a bonfire and said in a sinister manner.

"Pah."

The figure immediately spat when he heard those words. His face was filled with ridicule as he looked at the two elders. Finally, he laughed coldly, "You must be dreaming if you wish for me to slander the palace master!"

"Heh, she is but a little girl, yet she still hopes to become the palace master of our Darkness Palace? I think that you are the one who is dreaming." The elder mocked.

"Humph, that little girl wanted to remove old subjects like us the moment she attained her position. She deserves such a fate!" The other elder said in a dark and cold voice.

"If it was not because all of you refused to accept the palace master and secretly attempted to split Darkness Palace, would the palace master target you?" Chen Gui clenched his teeth and said.

"It is not because we refused to accept. In terms of experience and ability, the position of the palace master of Darkness Palace is not something that the little girl of unknown origin is qualified for."

Chen Gui laughed coldly. "This was the previous palace master's order just before he died. You people do not have any ability. Yet, you end up causing trouble now."

"The previous palace master's order? Ha ha, at that time, only the little girl was at his side. She can say whatever she likes about the order." The elder's eyes stared at Chen Gui in a dark and cold fashion and continued, "From the looks of it, you are not planning on cooperating."

Chen Gui looked at him with ridicule before becoming quiet.

"It seems that speaking nicely doesn't work. Since that is so, don't blame us for resorting to harsher measures." Murderous desire flashed across the elder's eyes. With a clench of his hand, majestic Yuan Power gathered in it and turned into a Yuan Power sword. His sleeve shook and the sword ruthlessly shot towards Chen Gui.

Chen Gui sighed quietly in his heart upon seeing this. However, as he was preparing to close his eyes and embrace death, a laughter suddenly penetrated the dense fog and resounded over the sky. "I really do meet such old and shameless things wherever I go."

"Who is it?!"

This voice shocked everyone present. The two elders from Darkness Palace cried out sternly as their sharp eyes surveyed the fog around them.

Three figures slowly walked out from the dense fog. After which, they clearly appeared in front of everyone's eyes.

"Brother Chen Gui, I trust that you have been well since we last met?" Lin Dong's eyes swept around the empty land, before pausing on the bloody Chen Gui, before he smiled and said.

"You... Lin Dong?" Chen Gui was stunned as he looked at Lin Dong. His expression changed as he hurriedly cried out, "Hurry and leave!"

"Leave?" The two elders from the Darkness Palace laughed strangely. After which, they suddenly waved their hands as murderous desire flashed across their eyes. "Kill them."

"Understood!"

Responses abruptly exploded from the surroundings after his voice sounded. After which, Yuan Power suddenly surged and sharp attacks swept towards the Lin Dong trio from all directions.

Lin Dong's expression was indifferent as he glanced at the attacks. However, he completely ignored them. He merely opened his stride and headed towards the two Darkness Palace elders.

Bang bang bang!

The attacks quickly reached the area a dozen feet from Lin Dong. However, the attacks suddenly froze just as they were about to land on his body. After which, Chen Gui was shocked to see the experts from the secret force suddenly explode out of the blue. From the looks of it, they seemed to have been squeezed by an invisible hand until they burst apart. This scene was extremely strange.

Lin Dong paused in front of the two elders as the bloody mist drifted downwards. He smiled at their changed expressions. However, this smile of his contained a bone-chilling murderous intent.

"Ha ha, little girl? Is my sister someone whom you old farts can address in such a manner?!"

1231 - Chapter 1229: Meeting Chen Gui Again

"You!"

The two Darkness Palace elders looked at Lin Dong in astonishment. Within the bloody mist that filled the air, the latter's smile appeared just like a devil's. It made a chill rise inside one's heart.

"Bang!"

However, the shock on their faces merely lasted for an instant, before quickly transforming into ferocity as mighty Yuan Power suddenly swept out from their bodies. With a low cry, two powerful streams of Yuan Power spluttered out. They were accompanied by intense killing intent as they ruthlessly shot towards Lin Dong.

Lin Dong still wore a faint smile as he looked at the both of them. He did not show any signs of attacking. However, the bodies of the two elders suddenly stiffened just as their attacks were about to reach Lin Dong.

The mightily churning Yuan Power within their bodies also froze along with their bodies as true horror finally rose into their eyes. They had discovered that they had lost control of their bodies at this moment!

This was the first time they had encountered such a situation. They had not felt so helpless even when facing the old palace master in the past.

"You... who exactly are you?!" The two elders involuntarily exclaimed with horror.

"Friend, we are from Darkness Palace. If you are willing to let us off, we will apologise if we have offended you in any way. Our Darkness Palace will also become your friend. You only need to let us know if there are any matters we can help with!"

Behind him, Mu Sha, Chen Gui and the others who had been caught, were stunned as they watched the rapidly changing expressions of the two elders. The group involuntarily inhaled a deep breath of air and looked at Lin Dong as if he was a ghost. Those two elders were top experts even in their Darkness Palace. Yet, they actually appeared so weak in the hands of this young man, who seemed to be in his twenties?

Chen Gui was clearly the most shocked amongst them. He had met Lin Dong in the past. While Lin Dong's strength had surprised him three years ago, it was not much greater than his own. Yet, in the short three years since they last met, Lin Dong's strength... had actually reached such a frightening level?

"That little girl you mentioned earlier is Qingtan, right?" Lin Dong smilingly looked at the two elders from Darkness Palace and asked.

The two elders' expressions changed slightly when they heard this. Soon after, they gritted their teeth and nodded. They seemed to be grasping onto a strand of hope as they asked, "Could this sir have some grudge with her?"

"Didn't I say this earlier... Qingtan is my younger sister. I am her big brother!" Lin Dong smilingly said. However, his smile was exceptionally icy.

The pupils of the two elders shrunk as they repeatedly complained in their hearts. Who could have imagined that the seemingly solitary little girl would actually have such a terrifying big brother. Moreover, they were unfortunate enough to bump into him.

"Oh, so you are the big brother of the palace master. Ha ha, we are family. Today, this traitor, Chen Gui, was planning on betraying our Darkness Palace. The two of us came to capture him on the orders of the palace master." One of the elder laughed dryly.

"Oh, so that's what happened."

Lin Dong smiled and nodded. The chill in the hearts of those two elders rose when they saw Lin Dong's smile. They were after all extremely experienced and cunning individuals, hence they immediately sensed the great danger. With a cry, Yuan Power swept out from their bodies without reserve, allowing them to escape Lin Dong's restrains in a split second. After which, they moved, turning into two rays of black light that shot out in two different directions.

Anxiousness instantly flooded Chen Gui's face the moment he saw that these two old fellows were about to flee. However, he calmed down when he saw Lin Dong's unconcerned expression. Although both he and Lin Dong were not very close, the methods he had displayed in Unique Devil Region were clear evidence that he was no saint. He would never do something like letting a potential threat go.

It was just as Chen Gui had expected. Lin Dong merely calmly watched the two shoot away. He waited till they were about to charge into the dense fog, before he finally extended his hand. With a light grasp, black light flashed.

Ch!

The moment Lin Dong closed his hand, Chen Gui and the others saw the space in front of the two elders suddenly distort. Two huge black hole surfaced out of nowhere as Devouring Power erupted and swallowed them before they could even scream.

Bang bang bang!

Violent shaking noises were emitted from within the black hole as if the two elders were frantically struggling within it. However, this struggle did not continue for long, before it gradually weakened within the swiftly rotating black hole.

The black hole rotated for quite some time, before Lin Dong gently waved his hand. The black hole then faded together with the two Samsara stage Darkness Palace elders.

The empty land once again became completely quiet. Both Chen Gui and Mu Sha were stunned as they watched this scene. Those two elders had simply... died in such a manner?

"Brother Chen Gui, are you alright?" Lin Dong chuckled while everyone were stunned. He flicked his finger and the glowing black chains, which were covering their bodies, were completely shattered.

"Brother Senior Chen Gui, are you alright?" Mu Sha pounced over at this moment. She immediately started to weep when she saw Chen Gui's injuries.

Chen Gui comforted her. After which, he stood with great difficulty and cupped his hands together towards Lin Dong while wearing a complicated expression, "We meet again brother Lin Dong. I would never have imagined that you would have already become so powerful within a short three years."

Chen Gui was considered an extremely talented individual. Otherwise, he would not have managed to become the most outstanding person on the Eastern Xuan Region sect wanted list. Yet, he had barely advanced to the Profound Death stage after three years, a speed which was honestly not bad. However, when compared to a irregular like Lin Dong, it was after all rather lacking.

"Brother Senior Chen Gui, are you actually acquainted with big brother Lin Dong?" By the side, Mu Sha rubbed her eyes and could not help but ask. She was still holding the notion that Lin Dong had been joking earlier.

"Brother Lin Dong is palace master's elder brother. Palace master is finally saved this time." Joy was revealed in Chen Gui's eyes as he stared at Lin Dong and laughed.

"Brother Chen Gui, just what has happened? Why has Qingtan become the palace master of Darkness Palace?" Lin Dong frowned slightly and inquired.

Chen Gui smiled bitterly upon hearing this. He was quiet for a moment before he replied, "Brother Lin Dong, do you still remember that incident from three years ago? Back then, Qingtan had to watch as you were forced to leave by the three great heads. No one knew whether you were dead or alive. In her fury, she wanted to fight it out with the three great heads. Fortunately, master appeared and rescued her."

"However, Qingtan seemed to have completely changed after she returned. Her previous liveliness was now nowhere to be seen. She became extremely quiet and was frequently lost in thought. Soon after, she took the initiative to ask master to let her enter Darkness Judgement Hall."

"Darkness Judgement Hall?" Lin Dong's eyebrows were scrunched together as unease surged within his heart. " What kind of place is it?"

"A place with the greatest authority within Darkness Palace, but it is also the most cruel... since our Darkness Palace leads the Northern Xuan Region, there are naturally many factions that oppose us. Darkness Judgement Hall is where rebels are punished. It is a place with no mercy, only blood." Chen Gui revealed a bitter expression as he slowly explained.

"What?!"

Lin Dong boiled with rage while he listened. In his eyes, Qingtan was ultimately still that same a little girl who was constantly buzzing at this side since young. She was kind hearted, a little silly and adorable. Back at the Qingyang Town, she had refused to voluntarily train because she was afraid of hardship. Yet, she had actually gone to this so-called Darkness Judgement Hall and drenched her hands with blood. This made his heart ache and his eyes redden.

Although Lin Dong's cultivation journey was also built on blood and flames, it would be better if he was the one who ended up being soaked in blood, than to see the little girl, who had always hid behind him, become just like him!

He spared no effort in his training and struggled through numerous dangerous life and death situations. What he sought was extremely simple; to protect those whom he cared about and allow them to have the purest smiles. Yet, the little girl whom he doted on the most had now ended up being dyed in blood like himself!

"Is she asking for a beating!"

Lin Dong's fists were so tightly clenched that creaking noises could be heard as his voiced seeped out from between his grinding teeth. Chen Gui smiled bitterly when he saw Lin Dong's furious state. After witnessing how lively Qingtan was in the past, and seeing what she had now become, one would indeed feel an incomparable heartache.

"I asked her once... she said that as long as she could exterminate Yuan Gate one day, she did not care what she would become." Chen Gui looked at Lin Dong with a complicated expression in his eyes as he spoke. "She... the only reason she is doing this... is to avenge you."

The fury on Lin Dong's face froze at this very moment. He quickly shut his eyes and deeply inhaled. His voice was a little hoarse as he mumbled, "This foolish girl. Does she really have so little faith in me?"

Lin Dong was quiet for a long time. Finally, he waved his hand and said, "What is the current situation in your Darkness Palace?"

"Qingtan spent two years to become the head judge of Darkness Judgement Hall, thus gaining control of the greatest power within Darkness Palace. Later on, master failed in his attempt to breakthrough to the Reincarnation stage. In his final moments, he passed on his inheritance and the Darkness Ancestral Symbol to Qingtan and bestowed onto her the position of the new palace master of Darkness Palace."

"However, Darkness Palace is far too large. Although Qingtan had improved by leaps and bounds in the last three years, there was still a gap in terms of experience when compared with several elders. Hence, some elders secretly did not accept her and attempted to join forces to remove Qingtan. Nevertheless, the present Qingtan is different from the past. She is likewise in control of a rather powerful force. Hence, she constantly fought against those who opposed her in Darkness Palace during the past."

Lin Dong's expression became volatile as he listened. He was really unable to imagine how such a naive young lady could fight with those cunning and ruthless old fellows of Darkness Palace. Just thinking about it was enough to understand just how much hardship and grievances this little girl had suffered.

"Qingtan is no pushover. She initially displayed a weak front while buying time to absorb the inheritance left to her by master. Moreover, she also quietly gained complete control over the Darkness Ancestral Symbol. After which, the retaliation began. Those elders suffered great losses and were utterly crushed two months ago. However... just as Qingtan was about to stabilize the situation, the elders managed to invite the two oldest elders of Darkness Palace. Both are peak experts who have stepped into the Reincarnation stage. With them personally stepping forward, the situation of Darkness Palace was reversed once again. Other than the Darkness Judgement Hall that Qingtan is in control of, most others have leaned towards the opposition..."

"Those of us who support Qingtan were also quietly eliminated."

Chen Gui smiled bitterly and continued, "If my guess is right, they plan to force Qingtan to hand over her palace master position and the Darkness Ancestral Symbol during the religious ceremony three days later... Qingtan will have no longe have any way out."

Lin Dong's originally ashen complexion gradually turned to calmness after hearing Chen Gui's words. He shut his eyes. A long while later, he waved his hand and said, "Brother Chen Gui, bring me to Darkness Palace."

"Regardless of how much I dislike this girl doing such things, she is still my younger sister. Anyone who wants to bully my younger sister will be slaughtered by me!"

Lin Dong opened his eyes. The baleful aura within them caused a chill to rise from the bottom of Chen Gui and the rest's feet. Qingtan, who had come out from the Darkness Judgement Hall, really paled in comparison...

1232 - Chapter 1230: Qingtans Problem

The tens of thousands of large mountains were so vast that they even exceeded Lin Dong's expectations. Moreover, even with Chen Gui, someone who was familiar with the terrain, leading the way, it was still two days later before they finally left this area.

Standing outside the area where tens of thousands of large mountains stood, Lin Dong glanced at the many untouched mountain ranges that seemingly cut across the sky. Then, he involuntarily sighed softly, before he circulated his Mental Energy and left a spatial stamp at this area. By doing so, if he wants to come back here in the future, he could use the spatial stamp that he left behind to directly tear the empty space and reach here. It would be much more efficient than before.

"Brother Lin Dong, we have only reached the edge of the Northern Xuan Region. The headquarters of Darkness Palace is located in Darkness City, which is in the middle of the Northern Xuan Region. Therefore, we will need a couple of days in order to reach that city. I wonder if we will be in time for the worship ceremony." Chen Gui looked into the distance before he spoke in a worried voice.

"One day is enough." Lin Dong smiled faintly. Unlike the mountain range, the Northern Xuan Region was not covered by extremely frightening dense Yuan Power fog. Therefore, he was naturally to unleash his full speed and it was likely possible for them to reach Darkness City within a day.

"In that case, let's hurry. The palace master is gradually being isolated by the elders. Meanwhile, those who are loyal to her, are either being quietly eliminated or are prevented from returning to Darkness City through various means. Clearly, they are planning to make a move and force her to give up her position during the worship ceremony." Chen Gui sighed.

Lin Dong nodded. He mused for a moment before he said, "Brother Chen Gui, those two old monsters who have stepped into the Reincarnation stage, are they the strongest ones in Darkness Palace?"

It was likely that their journey to the Darkness City was not going to be a peaceful one. In that case, given Lin Dong's character, he naturally wanted to find out about his opponents' strength in order to prevent any mishaps from occuring.

"According to what I know, those two lords are indeed the most senior individuals within our Darkness Palace. However, you should also know that our Darkness Palace has a very deep foundation and it has existed for thousands of years. Therefore, even I am not certain as to whether there are anymore fossil like old monsters hidden deeper within." Chen Gui pondered for a moment before shaking his head. It was likely that even those elders from Darkness Palace were unsure about this. Therefore, even much less needs to be said about him.

"Darkness Palace is no ordinary sect."

Standing beside him, Ling Qingzhu suddenly said softly, "Our Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace also has a long history. Hence, I obtained some information regarding Darkness Palace from some ancient texts."

"The founder of Darkness Palace should be the second owner of the Darkness Ancestral Symbol. Moreover, the Darkness Ancestral Symbol is different from the other Ancestral Symbols. The other Ancestral Symbols were scattered all across the world as their various masters fell into a slumber. Subsequently, they were obtained by other experts. However, it is different for the Darkness Ancestral Symbol. Ever since the Darkness Ancestral Symbol fell into the hands of the second generation and he founded Darkness Palace, the Darkness Ancestral Symbol has always remained within Darkness Palace. It is a heirloom that has been passed down even until today."

"Oh?" A tinge of shock flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. He had the most in depth understanding of the Ancestral Symbols. Once such a divine object appeared, it will definitely attract many experts and it was no simple task to keep an Ancestral Symbol. One example would be the Lightning Emperor. As he possessed the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, he was ultimately targeted by the Yimo, resulting in the destruction of his Lightning Cave. If not because he had powerful techniques and was able to seal that Yimo king, and create a Thunder World to hide the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, it was likely that the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol would have been scattered and obtained by someone else.

As such, it was a difficult task for Darkness Palace to continue passing down the Darkness Ancestral Symbol from one generation to the next. This also indicated how powerful Darkness Palace must be. Otherwise, it would be almost impossible to do this.

"Let me see. From the second generation, the Darkness Ancestral Symbol has been passed down five times and Qingtan should be the sixth owner of the Darkness Ancestral Symbol."

Ling Qingzhu glanced at Lin Dong and said, "Since Darkness Palace was able to keep the Darkness Ancestral Symbol for so many years, they definitely possess some secret techniques. However, it seems like Qingtan has not mastered such techniques. Otherwise, there is no way those elders would dare to force her to give up her position."

"Therefore, we must not let down our guard this time around."

Lin Dong focused his eyes, before he nodded. It seems like he had underestimated Darkness Palace previously. After all, the Northern Xuan Region was nearly as vast as the Eastern Xuan Region. Yet, Darkness Palace was undoubtedly the overlord of this entire region and there was no other faction that could threaten their dominance. This was completely different from the Eastern Xuan Region, in which there were many factions standing at the top. In fact, from another point of view, this reflected the strength of Darkness Palace.

"Nevertheless, I would like to witness the strength of the Northern Xuan Region's overlord."

Lin Dong smiled. Although Darkness Palace was no ordinary faction, he did not fear it at all. After all, with his current strength, he was definitely an elite of this world. As a Samsara stage expert who had touched Reincarnation, as well as a Supreme Symbol Master, which was comparable to a Reincarnation stage expert, an ordinary Reincarnation stage expert stood no chance against him. In fact, only those Reincarnation stage experts who had experienced one Reincarnation Tribulation, could match up to him.

Furthermore, it was extremely difficult to find an expert at this level in this world. If there was, he was most likely an extremely old fossil like existence who had lived since the ancient times, like Qing Zhi...

Chen Gui secretly sighed in relief when he saw Lin Dong's calm expression. As of now, there was no way he could tell what Lin Dong's strength was. However, from the way he managed to easily kill two elders from Darkness Palace, Chen Gui knew that Lin Dong had definitely reached quite a terrifying level. As such, perhaps Lin Dong is the only one who could help Qingtan now.

"Let's go."

Lin Dong waved his hand and ceased speaking. Immediately, a thought passed through his mind, before mighty Mental Energy subsequently lifted everyone up. After which,, the space around them gradually became distorted. In the next moment, everyone vanished simultaneously and they were already fifty kilometres away the next time they appeared.

......

Unlike the Eastern Xuan Region, the Northern Xuan Region did not possess many different empires. Most of the land in this region was managed by the branch palaces that was established by Darkness Palace. A branch palace was equivalent to the king of an empire and there was an extremely complicated bureaucracy beneath it. From this point of view, the management of the Northern Xuan Region by Darkness Palace, was better than the way the Eastern Xuan Region was managed. It's no wonder Darkness Palace could continue to remain as the overlord of the Northern Xuan Region.

Although there was a huge distance between the tens of thousands of large mountains and Darkness City, the travelling time was greatly reduced as Lin Dong was able to tear the empty space apart. Therefore, by next day morning, they had already arrived at the outskirts of Darkness City.

Standing on top of a mountain, Lin Dong looked into the distance. Then, he saw a massive city which stretched on endlessly, located in the area in front of where the mountain and the river crossed each other. It appeared like a half exposed body of a large ancient beast, which was hidden underground and quietly laying low.

The entire city was black in color, and it gave off a solemn and heavy feeling. Meanwhile, in the sky above the city, a humongous darkness light barrier enveloped around the entire city.

On the light barrier, were countless rotating symbols. Meanwhile, mighty ripples, which could not be described with words, spread and caused the empty space to show signs of distortion.

Looking from Lin Dong's angle, it was possible to see over a dozen incomparably large city gates. At this moment, large lines of people were queuing outside the city gates, before they slowly streamed into the city. The size of the crowd was extremely startling.

This city was undoubtedly the largest one that Lin Dong had ever seen. Given its size, it was likely that this city could easily accommodate tens of millions of people. Hence, the Darkness City was indeed worthy of being the headquarters of Darkness Palace. It was extremely grand and it was no wonder that an intense fight had broke out within Darkness Palace, over the position of palace master. After all, the palace master of Darkness Palace was basically the overlord of the entire Northern Xuan Region. With a flip of his palm, he would be able to control the lives of countless of people.

"The worship ceremony is a grand event held by our Darkness Palace once every three years. Regardless of their size, every faction in the Northern Xuan Region must come and pay tribute. If someone does not come, the members of Darkness Judgement Hall will be knocking on their doors the very next day to punish them." Chen Gui looked at the vast crowd outside the city before he said.

"That Darkness Judgement Hall doesn't sound like a decent place." Lin Dong frowned upon hearing this. Meanwhile, fury involuntarily rose in his heart. After all, there were so many places that lass could go, yet she chose to go to such a bloody and dirty place.

When he realized that Lin Dong was outraged, Chen Gui could only smile bitterly. Since the latter killed hundreds of elite Yuan Gate disciples back at the Unique Devil City, his tactics were also quite bloody. Yet, he become extremely furious when he heard that Qingtan was doing the same.

"Brother Lin Dong. Due to the worship ceremony, the security of Darkness City will be at its tightest. Moreover, the palace master has been restrained and those elders should have control over the entire city. It is likely that we will be discovered if we enter from the city gates."

"Since we cannot enter from the city gates, we will just directly rip the city guarding formation and enter." Lin Dong said nonchalantly.

"That formation was set up by the first palace master of our Darkness Palace. If you forcefully tear it apart, it is likely that you will immediately alert the powerful individuals in the city..." Chen Gui said helplessly.

"Although that formation is powerful, it is a difficult task to stop me." Lin Dong smiled and said, "Brother Chen Gui, both you and Mu Sha should follow me into the city. Everyone else should remain outside."

"Aye." Chen Gui nodded. After all, they were of little help even if they entered the city. In fact, they may even end up becoming a hindrance instead.

Lin Dong waved his sleeve. Then, a faint silver light scattered from his hand before it wrapped around the four of them. Soon after, the space around him slowly became distorted, before the four of them disappeared out of the blue.

Chen Gui felt his head become giddy. However, by the time he recovered, loud noises promptly swarmed him. He opened his eyes and saw that the four of them were already in the sky above the Darkness City. Behind them was the black light barrier, which was still enveloping the city. However, it did not react to their entry.

"Incredible." Chen Gui sighed. As a member of Darkness Palace, he naturally knew just how powerful that formation was. Yet, Lin Dong could enter as he pleased. His abilities were truly terrifying.

Lin Dong smiled. Although he had yet to refine the Spatial Ancestral Symbol, it was still possible for him to use some of its strength. Therefore, it was not difficult to get past this formation.

Chen Gui looked into the distance and he turned his attention towards the middle of Darkness City. Suddenly, countless black lights suddenly rose towards the sky and they looked just like grand fireworks.

His expression gradually turned grave when he saw the black lights.

"The ceremony has begun."

1233 - Chapter 1231: Darkness City

In the middle of the massive Darkness City, was a square made up of black rocks where countless black stone pillars were erected. Moreover, these black stone pillars were all covered with the names of the people, who have made great contributions to Darkness Palace. At the same time, they were also former top experts within Darkness Palace.

This square was called Darkness Square and it was an important place in Darkness City. In fact, this place was only opened each time after the worship ceremony begins. Moreover, those who were allowed to come to this place, were all individuals with some standing in the Northern Xuan Region. Of course, their standing and authority were bestowed upon them by Darkness Palace.

Currently, Darkness Square was filled with a black sea of people that stretched on endlessly. Even with such a frightening number of people gathered here, this place was eerily silent. In fact, no one dared to make the slightest noise. Meanwhile, countless pairs of eyes were filled with fear, as they looked at the middle of the square. At that spot, was a black altar and a ten thousand steps stone stairs as well. At the top of the stone stairs was a black throne. Anyone seated there would be able to overlook the entire Darkness Square, and anyone who occupied that seat would seemingly become the overlord of the entire Northern Xuan Region.

Currently, there was a lovely figure seated on the throne above the altar. She was wearing black robes with mysterious golden symbols covering the edges of her robes. Meanwhile, one could vaguely feel a noble and elegant aura being emitted from her.

She had a peaceful and pretty face, along with snow white skin. Her eyebrows were crescent shaped and she had a sharp nose. Her serene deep pair of eyes appeared like the deepest night sky. Under her calm and peaceful exterior, were endless mysteries and it caused one to become involuntarily intoxicated by her.

Although she looked colder and more maturer compared to before, it was still possible to see the outline of that lovely young girl from before. Therefore, who else could she be other than Qingtan?

As of now, Qingtan no longer had the same youthful ignorance as before. As her eyes moved, they looked as sharp as blades. Moreover, there was also a faint bloodlust flowing beneath them, causing one's heart to shudder.

She sat on the throne as she surveyed the sea of people standing on Darkness Square. Everywhere she looked, all she could see were humble and subservient figures. In fact, hardly anyone dared to look directly at her.

The lively and tender young lady from before had now became the genuine overlord of the Northern Xuan Region. Her every decision could easily dictate the lives of tens of thousands of people and she had absolute authority.

Seated on the throne, she used her cold and stern eyes to survey the entire place before she finally nodded.

"Let the worship ceremony begin!"

Many loud and clear voices, which were wrapped with Yuan Power, spread into the distance and resounded across the place right after she nodded.

Immediately, countless black rays of light shot towards the sky, and it looked like a grand banquet was about to begin.

Standing in the Darkness Square, the leaders of various factions in the Northern Xuan Region began to show up one after another. After which, their respectful voices spread across this place like waves.

"The chief of the Northern Mang Sect has came over with my members to pay respect. Congratulations on the ceremony. Palace master is almighty and we all pledge our allegiance to you!"

"The Great Snow Mountain mountain chief wishes that the palace master's impressive and dignified manner will last forever, and that you will always be unbeatable!"

"......"

The worship ceremony was a grand event that affected the entire Northern Xuan Region. In fact, the leaders of eighty percent of the factions in the Northern Xuan Region would personally show up. After which, they would greet the palace master as though they were her subordinates. Moreover, no one dared to miss this event. As such, the experts gathered on this square likely made up sixty percent of the Northern Xuan Region's fighting strength, and the scale of this event was truly terrifying.

Many respectful cries reverberated across the square. However, that noble figure seated above the altar did not reveal even the slightest emotion in her eyes. Instead, she merely looked around before she focused her attention on the front of Darkness Square. At that area, there were many figures quietly seated there. Most of them were elderly individuals with white hair and the robes that they wore, indicated that they had an extraordinary status within Darkness Palace.

At this moment, during such a grand occasion, their eyes were all gently shut. Meanwhile, none of them cast a respectful look to the figure above the altar. In fact, some of them even curled their lips. Clearly, they did not approve of her.

There were two extremely old figures, who looked like they were about to die, in front of this group. Both of them had a head full of white hair, and their faces were filled with deep gullies. Currently, their heads were gently lowered and it looked like they were asleep.

Seated on the throne, when Qingtan's eyes swept across these two figures, her cold pupils hardened slightly. After which, she slowly clenched the small hand under her sleeve, before an icy cold murderous intent flashed across her eyes.

The complicated worship ceremony continued and respectful voices resounded across the entire place. However, everyone could feel that the worship ceremony this time around seemed to be a little different from before.

The leaders of the various factions were secretly observing Darkness Square. After which, their eyes paused on the group of elders right at the front. Then, they rotated their eyes and looked around the altar. At that area, were countless black clothed figures and there was a rich bloody smell being emitted from their bodies. Meanwhile, there was also a ferocious ghost face with a black longsword pierced deep into its head, on their black clothes. Hence, they looked extremely terrifying.

Every faction in the Northern Xuan Region knew about these troops and they were all extremely fearful of them. This was because they represented the bloodiest and most powerful department in Darkness Palace, Darkness Judgement Hall.

Currently, this group of powerful individuals from Darkness Judgement Hall had formed a tight defence around the altar. Meanwhile, the direction that they were facing was coincidentally the area where the elders were located. Clearly, it seemed as if they were guarding against something.

The entire Darkness Square was covered by a strange atmosphere.

Some leaders secretly turned to face one other. It was likely that they had heard some rumours as well. In fact, they knew that the worship ceremony this time around would likely be exceptionally chaotic. However, this had little impact on them. After all, it didn't matter whether Darkness Palace was in the hands of the current palace master or the Elder Council. That was because they were not qualified to oppose the massive Darkness Palace.

Hence, all they had to do this time around was to standby obediently and watch the show.

The respectful praises gradually came to a halt a long while later. Following which, the surrounding atmosphere suddenly stiffened after the din died down.

Above the altar, two black robed elders were standing on the two sides of the throne. When they saw this scene, they turned their attention towards Qingtan, who was currently seated on the throne. After which, they gently swung their hands.

"Welcome the Ancestral Tablet!"

Qingtan slowly stood up from the throne, before she moved her legs. Then, she clenched her fist, before she gently stomped on the ground.

Buzz!

A buzzing sound erupted from the countless black stone pillars standing in the square. After which, many black lights shot forth before they criss-crossed in the sky above the square. Then, they transformed into a huge black stone tablet. Meanwhile, the names of the previous palace masters were all carved on that tablet.

The countless individuals standing in the square knelt down immediately after the stone tablet appeared. In fact, even those elders in the Elder Council bowed slightly. The only exception were the two elders standing at the front, who merely lowered their heads.

Above the altar, Qingtan bowed slightly towards the stone tablet. After which, the stone tablet trembled. Then, a dark flight of stairs stretched forward and finally connected to the altar.

"Palace master, please worship the ancestors!"

The two black robed elders beside the throne cried out in unison, while wild excitement rose within their eyes. Once this worship ceremony was complete, Qingtan's position as the palace master will be cemented and no one will be able to oppose her.

The two elders standing at the front of the Elder Council finally opened their shut eyes. After which, they gently extended their hands, which were hidden within their sleeves previously.

When he saw this scene, a cold glint flashed across the eyes of the elder, who was seated right behind them. Then, he nodded gently before he stood up and cried, "Hold on!"

His cry immediately caused the atmosphere of the entire square to turn tense. Promptly, the hearts of countless individuals started to pound wildly. Was it about to begin?

"First elder, why are you stopping the palace master from paying worship?!" The two black robed elders' expressions sunk when they saw this. After which, they cried out in a stern voice.

The old man, who was being addressed as first elder, glanced at the both of them with a dark and cold expression. After which, his eyes paused on Qingtan, before he said in an indifferent voice, "According to our palace's rules, only a palace master that is supported unanimously by the Elder Council is qualified to worship our ancestor. However, I believe that the new palace master has not fulfilled this criteria."

The two black robed elders' expressions changed as they turned to look at Qingtan.

Qingtan used her icy cold eyes to stare at the first elder. After which, her chilly voice sounded, "First elder, master has personally passed the position of palace master to me before his death. According to the rules, his order surpasses that of the Elder Council's."

"You claim that the previous palace master passed his position over to you just before he died. However, this is merely an one-sided account from you. Based on the information that I obtained, you launched a sneak attack on the previous palace master while he was attempting to breakthrough to the Reincarnation stage, causing him to fail as a result. Moreover, you snatched the Darkness Ancestral Symbol and attempted to seize control of our Darkness Palace!" The first elder chuckled and said.

"Girl, you may be young but you are truly ruthless. In fact, you even dare to kill your own teacher. If the position of palace master really falls into your hands, I'm afraid that the ancestors of our Darkness Palace will be unable to rest in peace!"

"First elder, how dare you act disrespectfully towards the palace master! If she did not receive it personally from the palace master, do you really think that it is so easy to obtain the Darkness Ancestral Symbol? In fact, do you think that it is possible to snatch the inheritance of the palace master?!" A black robed elder cried out sternly.

"Humph, everyone in this world knows that one can only obtain someone else's inheritance only if he obliges. You are attempting to slander the palace master and this is a serious offence!" The other black robed elder said in a deep voice.

"The previous palace master trusted that lass very much. Who knows if she used some dirty tricks to obtain the Darkness Ancestral Symbol and his inheritance?"

The first elder waved his hand. Soon after, he rotated his eyes and said, "Moreover, you should be aware that one must have the two sacred items of our Darkness Palace in order to become the palace master."

Qingtan's eyes were icy cold. Promptly, an ancient symbol slowly surfaced between her brows. After that symbol appeared, the entire place gradually darkened, before an indescribable ancient fluctuation spread.

It was the fluctuation from the Darkness Ancestral Symbol.

When the first elder felt that fluctuation, a greedy glint flashed across his eyes. Soon after, he chuckled, "The Darkness Ancestral Symbol is one of them. But, what about the other?!"

Qingtan extended her jade like wrist from her sleeve. Then, she clenched her fist, before black light slowly gathered in her hand. Finally, they transformed into a completely dark black scythe, that was covered with mysterious symbols. Many onlookers immediately felt a chill rushing towards them when that huge scythe appeared. In fact, it seemed as though that black scythe was the scythe of the grim reaper.

"This is the second sacred object of Darkness Palace, the Darkness Saint Scythe, which is ranked fifth on the Ancient Divine Object Ranking. First elder, what more do you have to say now?" Qingtan was holding onto her black scythe with an icy cold expression. Thanks to the darkened sky, she looked just like the god of death.

The first elder's elderly face trembled slightly when he saw the large black scythe in Qingtan's hand. Soon after, he turned and looked towards the two elders in front.

After he did so, the two elders slowly opened their shut eyes. Then, they stared indifferently at Qingtan, before a completely emotionless voice resounded across the place.

"Little girl, are you sure that the Darkness Saint Scythe in your hands is complete?"

1234 - Chapter 1232: Forced To Step Down

"Little girl, are you sure that the Darkness Saint Scythe in your hands is complete?"

An indifferent voice slowly drifted across the sky above the Darkness Square. However, it caused the hearts of countless individuals to pound violently. Following which, when the crowd turned to look at those two elderly figures, there was an additional trace of fear in their eyes. It was likely that they vaguely knew just how frightening the two of them were.

"Two grand elders, what are the both of you trying to say?"

Qingtan's pupils shrunk slightly at this moment. Promptly, while gripping onto the icy cool large black scythe with her delicate little hand, she asked in a cold voice, "Don't tell me that you think that this Darkness Saint Scythe is fake?"

The two grand elders slowly lifted their wrinkle filled elderly faces. Staring at Qingtan with an indifferent expression, they said nonchalantly, "The Darkness Saint Scythe is indeed real. However, it is incomplete. Therefore, technically speaking, you do not possess the two great sacred objects of our Darkness Palace."

"Oh? In that case, I want to know why is it incomplete? When master handed it over to me, he never once mentioned this." Qingtan laughed coldly.

"Forget about you, even your teacher does not know about this." The grand elder on the left shook his head and said.

"Nonsense!" Qingtan's expression darkened.

"In terms of status, even your master has to call the both of us martial uncles. Why would it be surprising that he doesn't know certain secrets within Darkness Palace?"

The two elders ridiculed, "The Darkness Saint Scythe was divided into two parts ever since the ancient times. The body of the scythe and the spirit of the scythe. Currently, the Darkness Saint Scythe in your hand does not possess a scythe spirit. Therefore, how can it be considered as a complete sacred object?"

Qingtan's pretty face turned icy cold upon hearing this. Then, she said, "Nonsense. Although the both of you have a high status in my Darkness Palace, the both of you can still be punished for humiliating the sacred objects!"

"Such arrogance. Even if your master is around, he wouldn't dare to do anything to the both of us. Girl, you really lack manners. It's no wonder so many elders are against you!"

The two grand elders' expression sunk before they chuckled, "The first owner of the Darkness Saint Scythe was the Darkness Master. However, this divine object took serious damage during the ancient war and the Scythe Spirit was destroyed. Finally, it landed in the hands of the first palace master of our Darkness Palace. He used his entire life before he finally came up with a way to repair it. Just before he died, he sacrificed himself and once again created a Scythe Spirit. Only then, was the Darkness Saint Scythe completed."

"However, due to some unexpected events, the Scythe Spirit disappeared for no reason. Technically speaking, this should be blamed on your master. However, on account of the fact that he has made great contributions to Darkness Palace, the both of us did not speak up. Nevertheless, we cannot allow this mistake to continue."

Qingtan gripped the Darkness Saint Scythe in her hand tightly, while murderous desire was glimmering deep within her eyes.

"Grand elders, we have never heard of such a thing. It is hardly convincing." The two black robed elders replied in a deep voice. They were elders from Darkness Judgement Hall and they were loyal to the head judge. Therefore, they were on opposing standpoints with the Elder Council.

"It's not difficult to prove that the Darkness Saint Scythe is incomplete. However, I wonder if that little lass has the guts to try." One of the grand elders said in a faint voice.

A cold chill was flowing within Qingtan's eyes. Currently, did she have any other choice? Therefore, she clenched her silver teeth before she said, "In that case, please tell me the way."

"The item that will be used to judge shall be the Ancestral Tablet. Everyone should be aware that the Ancestral Tablet possess the aura left behind by the first palace master. Moreover, the spirit of the Darkness Saint Scythe was created from the death of the first palace master. You can use the Darkness Saint Scythe to cut the Ancestral Tablet. If the Darkness Saint Scythe is complete, it will definitely leave a mark on the Ancestral Tablet. Otherwise, it will be completely useless."

The grand elders gave an indifferent smile before they said, "Although this act will offend our ancestors, I believe that our ancestors will not fault us since this is all for the sake of Darkness Palace. What do you say? Do you dare to try?"

Countless pairs of eyes shot towards Qingtan, who was above the altar. They were all waiting for her reply.

"Palace master, don't fall for their trap." The two black robed elders quickly said.

Qingtan shut her eyes before she gently shook her head and said, "Right now, do we have any other choice?"

The two black robed elders were quiet. After those two grand elders showed up, they no longer had much of an advantage within Darkness Palace. Moreover, if they refused, it would only give the Elder Council an excuse.

"Alright, I will do as the grand elders say!"

Qingtan suddenly opened her eyes, before a decisive glint flashed across her eyes. Promptly, with her small hand holding onto the Darkness Saint Scythe, her delicate figure moved before she directly appeared in front of the Ancestral Tablet. After which, she let out a delicate roar before her scythe cut through the empty space and hacked against the Ancestral Stone with lightning like speed.

Clang!

A clear metallic sound appeared in the square. After which, countless pairs of eyes turned to stare at the Ancestral Tablet. Following which, their pupils all shrunk. This was because they saw that on the spot where the scythe had landed, there wasn't a mark on the Ancestral Tablet.

Uproar.

A commotion suddenly erupted in this place.

Qingtan leaped backwards. As she stared at the smooth, untouched Ancestral Tablet, a slight paleness appeared on her pretty face. Meanwhile, she was biting her lips while a trace of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth.

"Little girl, what more do you have to say?" The two grand elders smiled faintly before they said.

Qingtan suppressed the surging emotions in her heart. She rotated her eyes before she calmed down and said, "It seems like the grand elders are indeed speaking the truth. The Darkness Saint Scythe is indeed incomplete."

The grand elders rejoiced upon hearing this. However, even before they could use this opportunity to speak, Qingtan continued, "From today onwards, finding the spirit of the scythe shall be my duty. I'm afraid that master will be unable to rest in peace if I cannot find it."

"Humph, this girl really knows how to strike while the iron is hot!" The first elder felt secretly outraged as he snorted quietly. He did not expect that Qingtan had managed to turn this incident into an insignificant one in the blink of an eye.

"Finding the Scythe Spirit shall also be the duty of our Darkness Palace. However, as of now, you have not obtained the two great sacred objects, and the position of palace master cannot be considered as yours." The two grand elders had an indifferent expression as they pressed on.

Qingtan's eyes gradually turned icy, while the ancient symbol between her brows became increasingly clear. In fact, the entire place seemed to have darkened even further as she said, "Grand elders, do you guys know if the Darkness Ancestral Symbol in my possession is complete?"

She had began to reveal the icy cold murderous intent within her words. Evidently, those two grand elders have went overboard and their actions have made her furious.

When those two grand elders felt the ancient ripple reverberating across the sky, their bodies tensed up before a cold expression flashed across their eyes. Then, they said, "Are you planning to rely on the Darkness Ancestral Symbol to suppress the both of us?"

"The Darkness Ancestral Symbol is the real sacred object of the palace master. Grand elders, I respect the both of you and that is the reason why I have consistently given in. However, if the both of you continue to press on, perhaps, I, can only invite the Darkness Ancestral Symbol to clean up our palace!" Qingtan's icy cold voice was filled with bloodlust as it spread. Currently, she was forced to show her tougher side.

The two grand elders leaned forward. Then, two frightening auras slowly spread from them and they actually forcefully blocked the fluctuation from the Darkness Ancestral Symbol.

The atmosphere of this place quickly became tensed, and it felt as though a fight could break out at any moment.

"Haha, your master has indeed found quite a capable disciple..." One of the grand elders suddenly laughed after the atmosphere tensed up. Then, his eyes were gently glimmering as he said, "Actually, it's possible for us to support you to become the next palace master. However, we hope that you can agree to one condition."

Without a change in her expression, Qingtan's tensed body also relaxed slightly. Those two old fellows, who refused to die, were frighteningly powerful. Therefore, in a real fight, it was likely that she would have difficulties gaining the upper hand even though she possessed the Darkness Ancestral Symbol. Therefore, breaking all ties and fighting with them was clearly the last resort.

"Grand elders, please feel free to speak." A thought flashed across Qingtan's mind before she said in a faint voice.

"It's nothing much. I have a martial grandson who is extremely fond of you. If you marry him, the both of us will not object to you becoming the palace master."

The grand elder smiled before he promptly waved his hand. Then, a handsome man dressed in black clothes subsequently walked out from within the Elder Council. With excitement in his eyes, he stared at Qingtan before he sincerely said, "Qingtan, you should know how much I like you. If you marry me, our ancestors will definitely not stop you from becoming the palace master!"

"Grand elder, this..." The first elder was stunned upon seeing this scene, as he hurriedly cried out in a low voice.

The two grand elders waved their hands. Their eyes were glimmering and no one knew what they were up to.

The entire Darkness Square descended into complete silence, as countless people looked at Qingtan, who was above the altar. After all, the situation had completely exceeded everyone's expectations and no one knew whether Qingtan would agree to the marriage for the sake of the position of palace master.

Standing above the altar, Qingtan's small hand was tightly holding onto the Darkness Saint Scythe. Meanwhile, a tiny vein was protruding on her fair and delicate hand, while her delicate figure was trembling. A long while later, she inhaled a deep breath. Following which, fury and bloodlust gushed into her eyes, "Judgement Army, where are you?"

"Here!"

A low and orderly roar suddenly erupted from around the altar. Immediately, tens of thousands of black clothed figures stood up.

"There are traitors forcing the palace master to give up her position in order to snatch the position for themselves. They have broken the rules of the palace. How should they be punished?!"

"By death!"

An united cry, which was accompanied by monstrous murderous intent, spread across the entire square.

"How dare you!" The two grand elders' expressions changed drastically, as they stood up and cried out sternly.

"Since the both of you refuse to back down, today, I want to see whether my Darkness Ancestral Symbol can punish the both of you!" Qingtan also replied with a stern cry. Following which, she clenched her hand before black light suddenly swept out from within her body. Immediately, the entire place turned pitch-dark.

"You darned girl. It seems like you truly do not know your own limits. Since the both of us dare to show ourselves, do you really think that your Darkness Ancestral Symbol can suppress us?" The two grand elders chuckled. Soon after, the both of them moved before they directly appeared in midair. After which, they formed a strange seal with both their hands, before two rays of light shot directly towards the Ancestral Tablet.

"Us descendants are unfilial. We hope that the Ancestor Soul can suppress the Ancestral Symbol!"

The two grand elders cried out in unison. After which, the Ancestral Tablet began to buzz and shake. Soon after, a black light shot towards the sky. Immediately, Qingtan's beautiful face became slightly pale. This was because she realized that the Darkness Ancestral Symbol within her body was being suppressed.

"Ancestor Soul?"

This unexpected development caught Qingtan by surprise. Only then, did she realize why those fellows only made a move on her after the worship ceremony had began. It turns out they had a way to use the Ancestor Soul within the Ancestral Tablet to suppress the Darkness Ancestral Symbol!

"Little girl, you want to fight with the both of us with just your puny strength? You truly don't know your limits!"

The two grand elders chuckled immediately after they saw that the Darkness Ancestral Symbol was successfully suppressed. Then, their eyes became cold before they pressed their fingers against the air. Following which, two black rays of light filled with an intense Reincarnation ripple cut through the sky and shot towards Qingtan with lightning like speed.

Up against their combined attack, Qingtan immediately felt endangered. Promptly, she clenched her teeth, tightened the grip over her Darkness Saint Scythe, before she readied herself to go all-out to fight against them.

Bang!

However, a thunder resounded across the sky just as she was about to act. Everyone was stunned, before they lifted their heads and saw that the sky had unknowingly became covered with dense thunder clouds. After which, a lightning dragon, which was tens of thousands of feet in size, descended from the sky and quickly shattered the two black light rays that contained a Reincarnation ripple. Subsequently, the lightning dragon roared before it ruthlessly charged towards the two grand elders.

The two grand elders were startled. Their frightening auras surged as they promptly threw a palm forward, which collided head on with the lightning dragon.

Boom!

Lightning sparks rained down from all directions, forcing the two grand elders back by more than a hundred steps. Their expressions immediately changed as they cried out sternly, "Who is it?"

Rumble.

Another thunderbolt fell from the sky. Then, it landed in front of Qingtan, whose eyes were now filled with shock. After which, that lightning slowly agglomerated before they finally transformed into a human, in front of countless pairs of shocked eyes.

"Protect the palace master!"

The two black robed elders hurriedly rushed to the front of Qingtan. Meanwhile, their eyes were filled with caution as they stared at that figure. The hundreds of black figures below also moved instantly and surrounded Qingtan in the process.

The lightning gradually scattered in front of everyone's eyes before a skinny young figure appeared in front of them.

That figure slowly turned around after he showed up. After which, he looked at Qingtan, whose entire body had suddenly stiffened. Finally, he gave her a gentle smile.

Qingtan was a little dumbstruck at this moment. In fact, she could not even maintain the grip over her Darkness Saint Scythe, as the scythe shook and fell onto the ground with a loud 'clang'. She was staring in shock at that figure, before tears started to fall from her cold and large eyes.

She gently pushed aside her guards and staggered forward. Then, her footsteps suddenly quickened, while the tears in her eyes crazily gushed forward, just like a broken water dam.

Sob.

Finally, she violently leaped onto that skinny figure. While the members of the Judgement Army were all staring at her in bewilderment, she continued to cry. In fact, she hugged that figure and continued to cry wildly. Her cries, which could break one's heart, was emitted from the altar and finally resounded throughout the sky above the square.

In front of him, she was no longer the palace master of Darkness Palace. Instead, she was always going to be that little stooge who only knew how to hide behind his back. This was also why she could cry so recklessly in front of him. It was because she knew that he would endure any tantrums that she threw, and shoulder any burdens that she faced.

Lin Dong looked at that girl, who was sobbing uncontrollably, before his nose involuntarily became runny. He extended his hand and tightly hugged that girl's soft body. Just like many years ago, he was still the same young man back at Qingyang Town who would always protect this little girl.

"Hey. Don't cry. With big brother around, you will never get bullied."

1235 - Chapter 1233: We Meet Again

Qingtan's heart wrenching cry spread from the altar and reverberated across the sky above Darkness Square. This caused countless people to be stunned, especially the experts from Darkness Judgement Hall. Ever since Qingtan entered Darkness Judgement Hall, all they had seen was a cold and almost emotionless young lady. No one knew how much blood were on her fair little hands. In a short three years, she had advanced from an ordinary disciple to the most authoritative position, head judge, and even the other two deputy heads treated her with great respect despite her youth.

However, after getting used to seeing Qingtan's bloody tactics, for the very first time today, they found that she also possessed such a weak side to her. She had completely lost her usual methods and charisma. Instead, she had truly become a girl who matched her age...

Bewilderment filled the eyes of the elders from the Elder Council as they watched this scene. The two grand elders in the sky stared at the skinny figure with a dark and gloomy expression.

The sound of Qingtan crying went on and on. It was as though she wanted to cry out all the hardships and grievances she had suppressed over the last three years. Subsequently, Lin Dong looked at his wet chest as a wave of helplessness washed over him. He rubbed the little girl's head and said, "Hey, have you still not cried enough? You do know that you are the current palace master of Darkness Palace right."

The girl in his embrace sobbed softly. Only then did she lift her large red eyes. She looked at the matured yet familiar face, rubbed her sharp nose and said, "Big brother Lin Dong... I knew that nothing would happen to you."

"I am definitely fine, but I'm afraid that the same cannot be said for yourself." Lin Dong glared at her a little. His eyes contained a slight bit of ill intent.

As someone who had grown up with him, Qingtan naturally knew his character like the back of her hand. She instantly understood the situation after seeing Lin Dong's appearance. Her eyes rotated as a resentful expression emerged on her small face. She hugged Lin Dong and refused to release him.

"This is not going to work. I will deal with you once I resolve the trouble here." Lin Dong snorted coldly and said.

Qingtan seemed to recover upon hearing this and cold light flashed across her eyes. She clenched her hand and the Darkness Saint Scythe flew into her hands. Soon after, she released Lin Dong. With icy eyes, she looked at the two grand elders in the distant sky as she said, "Big brother Lin Dong, allow me to finish them off this time."

"Ungh."

Her words had only just sounded when Lin Dong's hand violently pinched her face as he snapped, "Stand aside. You can forget about fighting when I am around."

Under such indignity from Lin Dong, Qingtan's small face immediately frowned. This also caused the eyelids of the experts from Darkness Judgement Hall to twitch a little. It was likely that the impact of this scene was slightly too great.

"They are very formidable." Qingtan said. These two grand elders were even more frightening than the three great heads of Yuan Gate...

"Brother Your is even more formidable." Lin Dong grinned and gently patted Qingtan's head. However, his expression gradually became cold. The overbearing actions of these two elders towards Qingtan earlier had been clearly witnessed by him. Murderous intent involuntarily surged within his heart when he thought of how this little girl had been treated by them. Other than his parents, even he could not bring himself to scold or bully her. Just who did these two wretched old fogeys think they were?

A sweet feeling swelled in Qingtan's heart when she saw Lin Dong's expression. After which, she nodded obediently.

"May I know who this skillful friend is? Why are you intervening in the matters of our Darkness Palace?" The two grand elders frowned after seeing the intimate actions between Lin Dong and Qingtan and demanded in a deep voice.

Lin Dong slowly turned around. His expression was indifferent as he looked at the two grand elders in the sky. "Did you have a good time bullying others earlier?"

"Friend, this is an internal matter of our Darkness Palace."

"Qingtan is my younger sister." An intimidating blade like smile surfaced on Lin Dong's face.

The faces of the two grand elders turn rigid for a moment, before growing increasingly gloomy. It was unexpected that this seemingly lone little girl actually had such a powerful big brother to support her. Why had no one mentioned this before?

The countless Northern Xuan Region experts in Darkness Square looked to each other. So the new palace master actually had such a powerful big brother. From the looks of what the two grand elders had treated Qingtan, it was likely that this big brother of hers would not simply let the matter rest.

"Even if you are her big brother, she must be held accountable to the tens of thousands of people in Darkness Palace with regards to this matter." The two grand elders coldly said.

"Accountable?"

Lin Dong seemed to laugh. Murder seemed to pour out of his eyes like a flood. "There should no longer be a need to account once I kill you two old farts, right?"

Lin Dong clearly comprehended the current situation of Darkness Palace. These two old things had merely used their seniority to bully others, causing the many members of Darkness Palace to be afraid of speaking out. Once these two were dealt with, everything would be naturally resolved.

"Humph, arrogant brat. Why don't you come and try and see if you can really finish the both of us off!"

Icy light flickered in the eyes of the two grand elders when they heard this. Although they could sense that it would be troublesome to deal with Lin Dong, they did not fear him. Their Reincarnation stage strength allowed them to look down on all experts. They did not believe that this little brat, who appeared to be only a little older than Qingtan, could really match them.

"Is that so?"

Lin Dong's mouth parted into a grin. However, ferocity emanated from this grin of his. His body moved and directly appeared in the sky. He clenched his hands and thunder clouds suddenly converged the sky. Meanwhile, frightening thunderbolts crazily gathered.

The Yuan Power of the entire place began to fluctuate wildly at this moment.

"Bang!"

Upon seeing this, the auras of the two grand elders surged as mighty Yuan Power unfurled. A dense Reincarnation ripple spread, causing one to feel a sense of dread.

"Great Darkness Palm!"

The hand seals formed by the both of them changed, followed by an explosive shout. The two attacked together. Boundless Yuan Power turned into two incomparably black giant palms that shattered the void and ruthlessly swatted at Lin Dong.

Lightning flashed within Lin Dong's pupils as he leaped forward. Countless thunderbolts madly descended. They were accompanied by heaven's might as they smashed heavily onto the two giant darkness palm. As lightning flashed, the wild and violent thunderbolt energy directly shattered the two giant darkness palms.

Swoosh!

Lin Dong's body turned into a flash of lightning as it shot forward. A fist was thrown and thunder rumbled. A ten thousand feet large lightning dragon suddenly roared and shot forward.

"Darkness Shield!"

The two grand elders sternly cried out. Yuan Power frantically condensed in front of them and turned into an enormous ten thousand feet large darkness shield. Reincarnation ripples flowed over its surface.

Rumble!

The lightning dragon viciously battered the darkness shield. Under the dazzling glow of lightning, waves of extremely violent energy wildly eroded the shield. In a split second, the darkness shield was covered in cracks. With a final 'bang', the shield was completely blasted apart.

Swoosh!

The pupils of the two elders shrunk the moment the darkness shield exploded. This was because they saw a figure appeared in front of them in a ghost like fashion. Purplish gold light dashed into the sky as thousands of purplish gold dragon tattoos let out a prolonged roar that resounded over the sky.

Roar!

Purplish gold dragon claws instantly tore through space, bringing with it a titanic shadow as it ruthlessly smashed towards the two grand elders whose expressions had changed.

The shadow engulfed them as terrifying power directly shook space itself until it was slightly distorted. After which, the two grand elders cried out loudly. Both of their hands were swung and an extremely dense Reincarnation ripple gathered in their palms. This caused their a white gem like luster to appear on their hands.

Boom!

The palms and dragon claw slammed into each other and a hurricane was formed in the sky. Everyone was overwhelmed with shock as they watched the two grand elders being forced back a ten thousand feet.

An earthshaking uproar erupted. Terror surged within the gazes which were looking towards Lin Dong. Who could have imagined that the latter would actually be able to gain such an obvious advantage in this two versus one situation. Just how frightening was this fellow?

The expressions of the elders from the Elder Council drastically changed when they saw this scene. Unease surged out in their eyes.

The two black robed elders on the altar were also greatly shocked as they looked to each other. They would never have imagined that palace master's big brother was actually so powerful...

Qingtan's face was flooded with joy. Looks like big brother Lin Dong had grown a lot stronger over the past three years.

In the sky, Lin Dong wore an unsympathetic expression as he looked at the two grand elders, who had been pushed back. The strength of these two were merely at the ordinary Reincarnation stage. In terms of strength, they were inferior to the three great heads of Yuan Gate that had merged into the Cosmic Evil Devil King. Given his current strength, taking care of them was not too troublesome.

Lin Dong extended his hand towards the two in the distance and lightly closed it.

Ch!

As his hand closed, the space around the two grand elders immediately distorted as four giant black vortexes appeared out of nowhere.

Buzz.

The black holes suddenly started to rotate as terrifying Devouring Power erupted, creating a frightening tearing force. Even space itself was forcefully ripped to shreds.

The two grand elders also realised just how frightening the tearing force was. They hurriedly unleashed their full strength and frantically blocked the invading tearing force. After which, their faces flushed red. With a loud cry, they finally broke out from the black hole prison.

Rumble!

However, a thunderous sound appeared the moment they had charged out from the black hole prison. Dazzling light seemed to fill the entire area as a ten thousand feet large thunderbolt light pillar descended like the light of judgement. In the end, it ruthlessly slammed onto the two figures with lightning speed.

Boom!

Black smoke rose from the two black figures as they fell from the sky. They ultimately landed on Darkness Square in front of countless pairs of stunned eyes, creating a ten thousand feet deep pit on its incomparably hard surface.

Two miserable figures painstakingly stood up in the pit. Their bodies staggered as a mouthful of blood was involuntarily spat out.

The elders of the Elder Council almost fainted when they saw this scene. Horror frantically rose in their hearts. Their strongest trump card was actually defeated in such a manner?

1236 - Chapter 1234: Display Of Might

Buzz buzz!

A loud hubbub erupted from the entire Darkness Square at this moment. The leaders of the various factions of the Northern Xuan Region were dumbstruck as they watched this scene, while intense shock rose on their faces.

Only a short period of time had passed, yet the two Reincarnation stage grand elders had already been defeated?

"How is this possible?!"

This sentence was repeated in the hearts of countless people. Many shocked eyes looked to the lightning god like Lin Dong amidst the thunderbolt backdrop in the sky. Just who on earth was he? Where had he popped out from? To think that he had reached... such a frightening level.

In the sky, Lin Dong looked at the two people in the huge pit with an indifferent expression as he said in a faint voice, "Am I now qualified to repeat the words I said earlier?"

This time, the entire place was completely silent. Even the elders from the Elder Council had sealed their mouths shut. Other than the elders who most fiercely opposed Qingtan, the eyes of the others flickered with thought. This big brother of Qingtan, who had appeared from nowhere, clearly possessed an extremely terrifying strength. If they offended him, it was likely that no one here would be able to stop him.

Atop the altar, joy was revealed in the eyes of the experts from Darkness Judgement Hall. The two grand elders were the trump card of the Elder Council. If even they were of no use, it was likely that the Elder Council would no longer dare to fight against palace master.

The two grand elders within the deep pit spat out a mouthful of blood. Their elderly faces had become much paler. It was clear that they had suffered rather serious injuries due to Lin Dong's ferocious attack.

"You!"

The two grand elders gritted their teeth and looked at Qingtan on the altar as they sternly said, "This is an internal affair of our Darkness Palace. Yet, you involved an outsider for your own ends. How can anyone accept you as the palace master?!"

Qingtan smiled when she heard this and replied, "Grand elders, these words are indeed well spoken. However, when you have tried to suppress me earlier, did any of you remember your status? Your seniority is even higher than my master. Yet, just look at your earlier actions."

Qingtan was no longer the pampered little girl from back then. Her sharp words not only caused the expressions of the two grand elders to pale, but even the various leaders in the square, who had remained neutral, to quietly nod their heads. These two did not know the meaning of shame when they made use of their age to bully others earlier. However, they immediately brought up this matter the moment they suffered a loss. Did they really think that everyone present was a blind fool?

"I originally could not be bothered with the affairs of your Darkness Palace. However, Qingtan is first my little sister before she is the palace master of your Darkness Palace. Since you people bullied her, as her big brother, I will naturally stand up for her. I'm afraid that the matter today will not be resolved so easily." Lin Dong's eyes were stern and cold as he stared at the two grand elders. His flat voice surged with killing intent.

Lin Dong's words clearly indicated that he would not let the matter rest so easily today. This made the expressions of the two grand elders change. After having exchanged blows with Lin Dong previously, they could now tell just how powerful the latter was. If they were to directly clash against him, even the both of them combined would not be his match.

The elders from the Elder Council also had pale expressions. If the two grand elders were dealt with today, they would lose their greatest backer. Just the thought of Qingtan's methods made them shudder.

"You should not be too arrogant. Do you really think that it is so easy to bully our Darkness Palace?!" The two grand elders shouted.

Lin Dong looked at the both of them in an indifferent manner and ceased speaking. However, thunder clouds began to gather in the sky as berserk thunderbolt energy swiftly agglomerated.

"You!" Savage expressions flashed across the eyes of the grand elders after seeing that Lin Dong was unmoved. Soon after, the grand elders faced each other, before they gritted their teeth and cried out, "Alright, you asked for it. Do you really think that the both of us have no way to deal with you?!"

One of them extended his hand the moment their words faded. Light gathered on his palm and transformed into a black bead the size of a longan. The bead was covered in numerous complex inscriptions.

Surprise flashed across Lin Dong's eyes when he saw this scene. He could detect an extremely unusual ripple from the black bead.

The black bead slowly rose from his outstretched palm as the savageness within the eyes of the two grand elders became even more intense. Finally, they bit the tip of their tongue. A mouthful of essence blood shot out and landed onto the the black bead.

"We respectfully invite the ancestor's spirit!"

The two them cried out in unison. Rays of black light exploded from the black bead. The black light gradually gathered together and transformed into an illusory light figure.

The light figure was tall and had a face akin to jade. However, there was little intelligence in those eyes. However, this did not stop the frightening fluctuation that emanated from within his body. This ripple was something that even the two Reincarnation stage grand elders could not be compared to!

The strength of this light figure had already reached the peak of someone who had crossed the first Reincarnation Tribulation!

Lin Dong's expression turned a little grim at this moment as alarm flashed across his eyes. This Darkness Palace did have some hidden techniques. No wonder it had been able to protect the Darkness Ancestral Symbol.

"Ancestor's spirit?!"

Many exclamations erupted from Darkness Square following the appearance of the figure. The light figure was surprisingly the first palace master of Darkness Palace!

"How could this happen? How could they have summoned ancestor's spirit?" The two black robed elders exclaimed as astonishment filled their eyes.

"Buzz buzz."

Atop the altar, the Darkness Saint Scythe in Qingtan's hands shook violently the moment the light figure appeared, causing her expression to change. She could feel that the Darkness Saint Scythe seemed to have an intimate connection with the light figure.

Qingtan's small hands tightly grabbed the Darkness Saint Scythe as the expression in her eyes fluctuated. Moments later, she seemed to have suddenly understood something and exclaimed, "This is the Darkness Saint Scythe spirit?"

The expressions of the two grand elders changed upon hearing Qingtan's exclamation.

"So that's it... no wonder master never mentioned anything about the Darkness Saint Scythe spirit. It turns out that someone secretly stole the scythe spirit. How bold of you to hide the sacred spirit. This is a great sin to my Darkness Palace, so great that it is sufficient to strip both of you of your positions as grand elders!" Qingtan's pretty face was frosty as she coldly cried out.

A commotion erupted within Darkness Square. Many of the Darkness Palace upper echelons revealed shocked expressions. The scythe spirit of the Darkness Saint Scythe had actually been stolen by the two grand elders. No wonder they dared to confidently say that the Darkness Saint Scythe was incomplete...

"Humph, this is not a place where you can utter such nonsense!"

A cold glint flashed in the eyes of the two grand elders as they sent out a thought. In a flash, the light figure appeared in front of Lin Dong. After which, bright light surged. It was accompanied by an astonishing power as it swept towards Lin Dong.

While the light figure was holding Lin Dong back, those two grand elders charged towards Qingtan in a phantom like manner. From the looks of it, they were planning on capturing the latter. At that time, Lin Dong would have to proceed with caution.

"Humph."

A cold glint flashed across Qingtan's eyes when she saw the two grand elders charging towards her. Her small hands grasped the Darkness Saint Scythe tightly as the ancient symbol on her brow became increasingly clear. After which, the scythe was swung with a 'swoosh' sound and darkness seemed to engulf the entire place for an instant.

Clang!

One of the grand elders arrived and mighty Yuan Power surged. Reincarnation ripples emanated from his palm as it clashed against the sharp scythe.

Sparks flew and a distorted feeling emerged in the surrounding area. After which, Qingtan and the grand elder were forced a dozen steps back. However, before she could stabilize the fluctuations in her body, another figure shot towards her and the other grand elder launched his ferocious attack.

A cold glint flickered within Qingtan's eyes when she saw this. Just as she was about to attack again, a beautiful white figure suddenly appeared in front of her. A longsword seemed to hum as it thrust forward. After which, an inconspicuous sword glow shot out and collided head on with the grand elder's attack.

Swish!

The sword glow shot past and blood splattered. The grand elder let out a miserable cry as his body catapulted backwards in a miserable fashion. Blood dripped from his hand. After which, his furious gaze shifted over and saw a beautiful figure in a white dress silently standing in front of Qingtan. Blood dripped from the three feet long sword in her hand.

The person who had attacked was naturally Ling Qingzhu, who had hidden herself by the side.

This sudden and unexpected change caused many surprised pairs of eyes to look over. Amazement rose in their eyes when they saw the beautiful figure in white.

At this moment, all the experts from Darkness Judgement Hall finally recovered. They hurriedly clustered around Qingtan to protect her.

Qingtan was likewise surprised as she looked at Ling Qingzhu, who had appeared beside her. The latter's demeanor and the beautiful outline under her veil caused her to be slightly stunned. Subsequently, she glanced at Lin Dong in the sky. Her small mouth pouted slightly as she looked at Ling Qingzhu again asked, "Who are you?"

Ling Qingzhu was also slightly startled. Soon after, she replied, "I am known as Ling Qingzhu."

Qingtan stared at her and muttered, "Could you be big brother Lin Dong's..."

Although she did not finish her words, Ling Qingzhu naturally understood what she was trying to ask. Despite her aloof character, her face involuntarily flushed a little at this moment. After which, she quietly shook her head.

Some doubt remained on Qingtan's face. However, she did not press the matter. All she did was look at the sky in a somewhat worried manner where extremely frightening fluctuations were spreading. The strength of the ancestor's spirit was terrifying to the extreme. She did not know if Lin Dong could cope.

Bang!

An astonishing energy ripple swept over the sky. Lin Dong took a couple of steps back. His expression darkened when he glanced at the scene below. These two old codgers were really shameless. To think that they had actually taken advantage of this opportunity to attack Qingtan.

The faces of those two grand elders twitched under Lin Dong's gaze. However, they were slightly comforted after seeing the scythe spirit. This scythe spirit could be considered the guardian of Darkness Palace. As long as this thing was in their hands, it was likely that Lin Dong would not be able to do anything to them.

Lin Dong seemed to comprehend their thoughts, and a cold glint flitted across his pitch-black eyes. A flash of black light shot out with a wave of his sleeve and turned into a black blade wielding figure which stood guard beside Qingtan and Ling Qingzhu. With the protection of the Sky Devouring Corpse, these two old codgers would not dare to launch another sneak attack.

"Do you really think that this thing can protect you?"

Lin Dong slowly lifted his eyes, looked at the scythe spirit before him and smiled coldly. Just as he was about to act, Yan's voice resounded within his heart, causing him to be slightly stunned.

"Heh heh, since we are both divine object spirits, leave this little one to me."

1237 - Chapter 1235: Scythe Spirit

"You?"

Upon hearing Yan's words, Lin Dong instantly gawked before quietly chuckling in his heart. Since his awakening, this fellow had always hid within his body. Moreover, for matters pertaining to straight up combat, he rarely volunteered himself. Therefore, this was the first time Lin Dong encountered a situation like this.

"Can you handle it?" With suspicion in his heart, Lin Dong asked. The Scythe Spirit before them was exceptionally powerful and it was comparable to a Reincarnation stage expert that had passed one Reincarnation Tribulation. Therefore, even Lin Dong would find it extremely troublesome to deal with. Although Yan had recovered significantly since his awakening, his appearance suggests that he does not possess much combat abilities.

"Tsk. I'm the boss of the divine objects and I am ranked second on the Ancient Divine Object Ranking List, okay? During the ancient times, at my peak condition, even an opponent that had passed one Reincarnation Tribulation wouldn't pose a threat to me." Yan replied with a laugh.

Lin Dong secretly smiled. With regards to this, he had never doubted Yan. Judging by the fact that he had suppressed numerous Yimo kings during the ancient great world war, it was clear that this super grade divine object created by the Symbol Ancestor possessed extremely astonishing combat prowess. Nevertheless, he had similarly suffered great damage back then and had yet to recover since.

"During that ancient great world war, the Darkness Saint Scythe suffered the heaviest blow. Back then, the Darkness Master was wielding it when she crossed blows with the Yimo Emperor. In the end, she suffered a miserable defeat and the Scythe Spirit of the Darkness Saint Scythe was also killed by the Yimo Emperor. Ever since then, the Darkness Saint Scythe has never been as powerful as before." Yan slowly said.

Hearing that, Lin Dong's pupils froze slightly. The Darkness Master was actually that fearsome? She actually dared to cross blows with the Yimo Emperor. This was something that he could not tell judging by her sweet and delicate appearance.

"As of now, the current Scythe Spirit should have been forged after the second owner of the Darkness Ancestral Symbol sacrificed his body. Nevertheless, given his strength, it was clear that he was not powerful enough to recreate the Scythe Spirit. Therefore, I believe that this is only because there were remnant traces of the original Scythe Spirit within the Darkness Saint Scythe . Therefore, he merged with them and repaired it, before he was finally able to create a new Scythe Spirit." Yan was clearly extremely knowledgeable about this situation, as he was able to decipher the truth with a single glance.

"Nevertheless, the Scythe Spirit that we are seeing now does not possess much intelligence. Clearly, it's still at its infancy. Therefore, it's extremely easy for me to deal with it." Yan said with a smile.

Upon hearing that, Lin Dong nodded his head slightly before he said, "Since that is the case, I'll leave it to you."

Standing in the sky, while Lin Dong was conversing with Yan, the faces of the two grand elders below fluctuated as they stared at the Sky Devouring Corpse standing in front of Qingtan. That was because they were able to sense extremely dangerous fluctuations radiating from its body.

"Where exactly did that brat come from? Not only is he terrifyingly powerful, he also has such a formidable puppet." The two grand elders shot a look at one another, before they both noticed the uneasiness present in each other's eyes. It seems like there was no way they were going to wrap up today's matter so easily.

"We can only hope that the Scythe Spirit is powerful enough to deal with that Lin Dong..."

The two of them quietly sighed in their hearts. After which, they lifted their heads before their pupils suddenly froze as they exclaimed, "That is?"

At the spot that they were looking at, a faint white glow had suddenly erupted from Lin Dong's body. After which, the white glow condensed and transformed into a glowing figure.

That figure bore some resemblance to the Scythe Spirit. However, when they realized that unlike the Scythe Spirit, there weren't any frightening ripples radiating from the latter's body, they began to feel slightly at ease.

"Hmph. Is that brat planning to rely on that to deal with the Scythe Spirit? He is truly overestimating himself." The two men snorted coldly, while a derisive glint flashed across their eyes.

At this moment, countless pairs of eyes in the Darkness Square had similarly converged on the two glowing figures in the sky. Meanwhile, anyone could tell that the Scythe Spirit was already the final trump card of the two grand elders. Therefore, if this move failed, the elders who opposed Qingtan would all be in trouble.

Yan appeared in a flash. Shooting a look at the somewhat vacant looking Scythe Spirit, he shook his head before he sighed and said, "I never imagined that you would end up like this. Nevertheless, it's still better than vanishing into thin air. Given sufficient time, you should be able to make a complete recovery."

When the Scythe Spirit's vacant eyes looked at Yan, some fluctuations began to ripple within its deadpan emotionless eyes.

"Something's wrong?"

Upon seeing this, the faces of the two grand elders changed as they hastily changed their hand seals and tried to control the Scythe Spirit.

"The Scythe Spirit of the Darkness Saint Scythe isn't something that you trash can control." Yan sneered as he shot a ridiculing look at the two of them. In the next instant, he used his finger to tap the empty space, before a warm white ray of light shot forth and flew right into the middle of the Scythe Spirit's forehead.

Humm!

After that warm white ray of light shot in, the Scythe Spirit's body suddenly began to tremble. After which, white glow continuously erupted from its body. As the white glow flowed, black symbols began to appear on the chest of the Scythe Spirit.

Under the illumination of the warm white glow, the black glowing lines melted away at an astonishing speed. Immediately, the faces of the two grand elders became violently contorted. That was because the black symbols were the curse that they were using to control the Scythe Spirit. However, it was actually being expelled from the body of the Scythe Spirit right before their eyes.

"Dammit!"

Their faces were filled with fear as they quickly tried to activate the curse. However, soon after, a faint cracking sound appeared before the black symbols vanished one after another. Moreover, the instant the symbols disappeared, they immediately realized that they had lost control of the Scythe Spirit.

"How is this possible..."

Their faces instantly turned pale as they stared in bewilderment at Yan. After all, never did they expect that the the latter was actually able to dispel their curse so easily. Moreover, this was something that even peak level experts, that have passed Reincarnation Tribulations, weren't able to do so!

Yan changed his hand seal before glowing seals descended onto the Scythe Spirit's body. In the next instant, a bright and resplendent light erupted from its body, before the light began to condense. Finally, while it was being stared at by countless onlookers, it once again transformed into a black pearl.

Yan opened his palm before that black pearl landed within. Then, he tossed it towards Lin Dong and said, "Place the Scythe Spirit back into the Darkness Saint Scythe . Only by doing so, will it be able to gradually recover."

Lin Dong caught that black pearl. Meanwhile, there was a tinge of shock in his eyes. Clearly, he never expected that the curse on the Scythe Spirit would be dispelled so easily by Yan.

"There's nothing strange about this. Amongst the ultimate divine objects created personally by my owner, I am the top-ranked object. Therefore, it's only natural that I've got the means to suppress them." Yan said with a smile. Although he had hardly displayed his astonishing strength in the past, regardless, he was the legendary item that was ranked second on the Ancient Divine Object Rankings. Therefore, one must be stupid if one dares to underestimate him.

With a faint smile, Lin Dong nodded his head. Promptly, he flicked his finger before that black pearl shot towards Qingtan, "Catch it."

When Qingtan saw this, a black glow immediately erupted from the Darkness Saint Scythe in her hand. After that light swept forth, they absorbed the black pearl and brought it into the body of the scythe. In the next instant, the Darkness Saint Scythe started to hum and shake, before terrifying fluctuations erupted from within it. Then, its originally massive body grew by a notch. As it was being held by the petite Qingtan, this scene looked beautiful in a peculiar way.

Located in the square, the elders from the Elder Council were staring at this scene with ashen faces. In particular, the first elder's body started to tremble uncontrollably, before he staggered and stumbled as he took two steps back.

Currently, a commotion had erupted in the square. Moreover, everyone clearly knew what the scene before them implied. The Elder Council's attempt to force Qingtan to step down had failed completely.

Above the altar, Qingtan tightened the grip over her Darkness Saint Scythe . However, her beautiful face suddenly turned icy cold. She gently swung her scythe before a brilliant black ray of light shot out, causing the Ancestral Tablet floating in the sky to slowly disappear. As it slowly disappeared, the suppression effects on the Ancestral Symbol within her body began to disappear. Once again, the entire place slowly darkened.

"Two grand elders, do you know the crime that the two of you have committed by hiding the Scythe Spirit?"

When they heard Qingtan's icy cold voice, the two grand elders' bodies trembled. Just as they were about to speak up, they saw Lin Dong slowly descending from the sky. After which, that terrifying puppet wielding a long black blade hovered over. Meanwhile, there was a chilling glow, that caused their hearts to shudder, shimmering on its black blade.

A dense killing intent spread from within Lin Dong's body. Clearly, if those two grand elders made the slightest move, a bout of lightning attacks would immediately descend upon them.

The two grand elders' expressions changed drastically as the rich scent of death gushed into their hearts. Finally, a shade of fear flashed across their eyes. After struggling for a brief moment, they trembled as they spoke, "We two old men were indeed blinded by greed today. Please have mercy, palace master!"

"Plop!"

After the two of them spoke, the numerous elders within the Elder Council immediately knelt down before they cried out, "Palace master, we were forced by the first elder. Please have mercy, palace master!"

Upon hearing that, the face of the first elder instantly turned ashen while his body began to tremble continuously due to fear and dread.

The situation within the square had changed so quickly that no one had the time to react to it. Who could have imagined that the overbearing and forceful Elder Council would collapse so quickly.

The leaders of various factions in the Northern Xuan Region sighed secretly within their hearts. When they turned to look at that lovable figure above the altar, their eyes were all filled with respect. From today onwards, she was clearly the true palace master of Darkness Palace!

"Palace master. There are too many individuals involved in this matter. If you punished all of them, I am afraid that it'll be detrimental to our Darkness Palace." Upon seeing this scene, the two black robed elders spoke out softly.

Those two grand elders clearly knew how crucial they were to Darkness Palace. That was also why they chose to surrender so swiftly.

Qingtan nodded her head slightly. Promptly, she waved her small hand before dozens of black glowing talismans appeared in a flash. Finally, they flew across the sky before they appeared in front of the two grand elders as well as the numerous elders. Meanwhile, there was a dense black glow glimmering on the surface of those talismans.

"Elders, your attempt to force me to step down is a crime punishable by death. However, on account that all of you have made contributions to my Darkness Palace, I'll pardon your death sentence. However, even though you are all exempted from death, all of you cannot run away from your sentences. This is the Darkness Saint Talisman of our Darkness Palace. If all of you want to keep your lives, you will swallow it." Qingtan's icy cold voice resounded across the square.

When they heard her words, the elders' expressions changed drastically. After all, all of them knew about the Darkness Saint Talisman. Once they ate it, their lives would be completely under Qingtan's control. Furthermore, any attempts at resisting will immediately result in their death.

"As long as all of you are loyal and faithful to me in the future, I will naturally not take action against any of you. As such, the Darkness Saint Talismans would be rendered useless. After all, I do not wish to weaken my palace on my own accord..."

Sweeping her gaze across those hesitating elders, Qingtan asked in an indifferent tone, "What's the matter? From the looks of it, it seems like you elders are still trying to rebel?"

"We don't dare!"

When they heard her words, those elders finally clenched their teeth viciously, before they swallowed the Darkness Saint Talisman down their throats. Regardless, they wanted to live. Furthermore, what Qingtan said wasn't wrong. They were the elites of the palace, and as long as they did not plot against her in the future, Qingtan would not harm them. In that case, swallowing the talisman might even serve as a guarantee that Qingtan would not take action against them in the future.

When the two grand elders saw this scene, they released a deep sigh before they swallowed the Darkness Saint Talisman into their bodies.

When Qingtan saw this scene, she finally nodded her head gently. Finally, she cast her icy cold gaze towards the one and only first elder, who wasn't given a Darkness Saint Talisman. Then, her cold voice rang out, "As for the perpetrator, he must die. Elders, capture that man!"

"You!"

The face of the first elder changed instantly. He was just about to roar in anger when he saw the malicious gazes from the numerous elders in his surroundings. Even before he could resist, they had already made a move. Boundless Yuan Power swept forwards, suppressing him until he couldn't move at all.

"Send him into the Darkness Judgement Hall and deal with him using our rules!" Qingtan roared out.

After this sentence rang out, shades of despair instantly gushed into the eyes of the first elder. Meanwhile, the bodies of some elders turned stiff. After entering the Darkness Judgement Hall, even death was considered as a luxury. At this moment, they began to celebrate the fact that they had responded quickly previously.

On the square, shock filled the hearts of the various leaders as they took in the scene before them. This was the first time they witnessed the modus operandus of the new palace master. In a few moves, not only did she maintain the strength of her Darkness Palace, but she even took complete control of it. Moreover, her final move was exceptionally vicious as she wanted to intimidate those elders and force them to be grateful that they were able to live. As such, it seemed like no one would ever dare to commit the same offence ever again.

Her methods... were truly formidable.

Standing in the sky, Lin Dong remained calm and tranquil as he stared at how Qingtan cleaned up the mess. Nevertheless, not the slightest bit of joy was present within his eyes. Instead, with no emotion on his face, he kept his Sky Devouring Corpse before he descended above the altar.

Qingtan saw that Lin Dong had came over with an emotionless face. Since she knew Lin Dong's temperament down to the core, she naturally knew what the former was thinking about. Gently waving her small hands, she dismissed the experts from the Darkness Judgement Hall, leaving only the two black robed elders, who had their heads gently lowered.

After everyone left, she lowered her head slightly before she walked towards Lin Dong. Then, she extended her small hands and gently tugged at him. However, despite that, the former only shot an indifferent glare at her before giving a cold snort, "Truly a good move. Where did you learn it from?"

He was quite angry over this. Although he knew that Qingtan had to utilize such methods in order to cement her position as the palace master of Darkness Palace, from the perspective of an older brother, he didn't like seeing his lovable, naive and cute little sister pulling off such frightening schemes. That was because at times, when people pull off such schemes, it was equivalent to corrupting their own bodies.

Pouting her little mouth, Qingtan gave Lin Dong a hug, before she drilled her little face into his bosom. Then, her frail little shoulders started to tremble gently, before a mutter filled with grievance rang out, "I don't like to wear these masks as well. However...you were not around and no one was taking care of me... Furthermore, as long as I can take revenge for you, I don't care even if I become someone that you don't like ."

At this moment, Lin Dong's body began to tremble gently. Promptly, he turned to look at that little girl in his embrace, before he gave a long sigh. This lass has truly grasped his Achilles heel. After that one sentence, how could he possibly fault her?

1238 - Chapter 1236: Modus Operandus

The attempted abdication of Darkness Palace had been suppressed by Lin Dong's timely actions and Qingtan's brilliance before it could go out of control.

This not only enabled Darkness Palace to remain largely intact, but also allowed Qingtan to cement her grasp of power. Henceforth, she would be the true palace master of Darkness Palace. Of course, given the position of Darkness Palace within the Northern Xuan Region, it would not be wrong to call her the empress of the Northern Xuan Region.

Such a situation was something Lin Dong would never have even dreamed of. He never expected that the day would come where this little tag along would attain accomplishments that would make even himself speechless.

However, these achievements made him feel quite helpless. He had only wished for her to be how she was in the past; a cute, silly and pampered girl who could be merry all day long...

Regardless, there was now nothing that could be done, and Lin Dong could only accept it. This was especially so whenever he was about to get angry. The lass would immediately become resentful and display a look of resignation to any scolding or beating, causing him to both laugh and his mood to improve. Hence, he could only let the matter of her final punishment rest.

In the end, what made Lin Dong heave a sigh of relief, was that at the very least, the same sincere feelings from the heart from many years ago remained when facing Qingtan; this pure feeling was the main reason why Lin Dong allowed the pitiful-acting Qingtan to fool around in the past.

Although he was exceedingly doting towards her, if she was to use underhanded tactics on those close to her, Lin Dong would be truly disappointed in her. This was his greatest taboo.

Following the end of the ceremony, Lin Dong spent the subsequent days resting in Darkness City. With the situation in Darkness Palace having just stabilized, Qingtan obviously had many matters to settle. As a result, it was impossible for Lin Dong to forcefully take her away.

At present, he could only wait for her to conclude all these matters.

......

A few bamboo houses stood within a secluded bamboo forest. The clear view through the dark green scenery made one feel carefree and relaxed.

Lin Dong was lying on his back in front of a bamboo house with a bamboo leaf in his mouth. Warm sunlight shone down onto his body, causing him to feel lazy all over. After lying in this position for awhile, he pushed his upperbody up and looked to his front where a beautiful lady in a white dress held a three-foot long sword. As the sword lightly danced, her graceful figure was akin to a butterfly. It was a beautiful sight that shook one's very core.

Watching a lady perform a sword dance was exceedingly pleasing to the eye, especially when this lady had a devastatingly beautiful appearance.

He was unable to take his eyes off her beautiful silhouette. The latter seemed to have sensed his gaze. With a light twitch of her sword and a light tap of her fingertips, a dozen bamboo leaves shot towards Lin Dong like sharp blade glows.

Lin Dong remained motionless, allowing the sharp bamboo leaves to brush past his body and leave deep scars on the ground around him.

Ling Qingzhu kept her sword, walked over and helplessly shook her head as she glanced at Lin Dong. The numerous martial arts she practiced were for pursuing a calm and tranquil state of mind, and she was rather proud of her mental fortitude. Even exceptional experts who led magnificent armies were unable to shake her. The only exception was the man in front of her. A single look from him made her unable to calm her heart.

Just what exactly had she trained for?

Lin Dong gazed at Ling Qingzhu's expression and involuntary chuckled. "Take a seat and rest, you must be rather tired after following me across such great distances to the Northern Xuan Region, no?"

Ling Qingzhu hesitated slightly. She slightly brushed at the ground with her lily-white hands, before she gently sat down in front of the bamboo house. Subsequently, she extended a slender hand to block the ray of sunlight that shone through the cracks of the bamboo leaves. The radiance of the sunlight on her hand caused the cold and distant expression in her eyes to slowly become more gentle. She turned her head slightly and gazed upon Lin Dong's languid face. Biting her lips slightly, she remained silent for a long time before suddenly asking, "Are you not asking about Zenith Sensing Art just because I told you not to?"

Lin Dong was stunned by her sudden question. Soon after, he turned to face Ling Qingzhu's beautiful veiled face. When she saw him look straight at her, she shifted her gaze away instead.

"You must naturally have your own reason to ask me to not inquire about it."

Lin Dong chuckled and looked at Ling Qingzhu. She had lowered her eyes in response to his words. After which, he said, "Also, a part of me hopes that I'll be unable to learn it; there still are some things that .... I'm afraid that I can't do."

Ling Qingzhu replied, "My Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace owes you a debt, it will not be unreasonable even if you were to request to learn the Zenith Sensing Art."

"If your Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace owed a debt to anyone else, would you be willing to teach them?" Lin Dong replied while staring at Ling Qingzhu.

"You!"

Ling Qingzhu's slightly chilly gaze was abruptly awashed with rage. She immediately stood up and tried to storm off in a huff, but Lin Dong suddenly reached out and grabbed her hand.

Touching her hand felt like touching perfect jade; smooth and supple with a hint of coolness. It was a feeling that made one reluctant to part with it.

Their bodies seemed to stiffen at that very moment. Ling Qingzhu definitely did not expect such an action from him. She was initially stunned, but soon attempted to retract her hand. However, Lin Dong reacted by tightly grasping it, making her struggles futile.

"You, what are you doing!" At this moment, Ling Qingzhu's heart had already plunged into panic as she hurriedly blurted out.

Lin Dong continued to hold her hand. He did not doing anything else, but merely smiled. "So what else are you going to do to stop me?"

Ling Qingzhu lightly clenched her teeth. The warmth spreading from her hand caused her to feel a little weak. Soon after, she turned her head and looked at Lin Dong's smiling face. In the end, she sighed in her heart and stopped struggling.

The bamboo forest was exceptionally quiet under the sunlight. Two figures held hands, one standing and one sitting. Light seemed to form a halo around the two figures, creating an exceptionally tranquil scene.

This scene seemed to go on forever, before footsteps sounded in the distance, Qingtan's voice arrived from the distance, "Big brother Lin Dong!"

This sound instantly shattered the tranquility. Ling Qingzhu hurriedly retracted her hand from Lin Dong's grasp and stood to one side. She did not look at him, but a blush had emerged on her face.

Lin Dong chuckled as if he wished to continue before standing up. A lovely figure flew over from far away before rushing into his embrace like a hungry swallow.

Behind her were several experts from Darkness Palace. However, upon witnessing this scene, they hurriedly lowered their heads and carefully retreated.

Lin Dong looked at the girl wearing a black skirt in his arms and caressed her little head. "Done with today's matters?"

"More or less." Qingtan stretched lazily, displaying her exquisite figure. She hugged Lin Dong's arm as she giggled and saying, "Did big brother Lin Dong miss me?"

"It has only been so long, what are you trying to get at?" Lin Dong shook his head while laughing. "However, father and mother miss you terribly. Hurry and get your matters in order, then follow me back to the Eastern Xuan Region to meet father and mother."

"When we're back, father's definitely going to show his unhappiness, and mother might even smack my bottom. Big brother Lin Dong, you must protect me." Qingtan fearfully said in a hesitant manner. When she had argued with Liu Yan before she left home back then...

"You reap what you sow. You can only blame yourself and accept your punishment." Lin Dong shook his head and replied indifferently.

Seeing how unwavering Lin Dong was, Qingtan's expression instantly turned sour.

Upon hearing this conversation, Ling Qingzhu could not help but smile.

"Sister Qingzhu, have you been living comfortably here?" Qingtan looked towards Ling Qingzhu with a lovely smile as she inquired.

Ling Qingzhu replied with a slight smile and a nod.

Lin Dong watched the two ladies converse and did not interrupt. After a moment, he pulled Qingtan over. "Qingtan, I have something to ask you. You know about the Yimo, right?"

"Yimo?" Qingtan was startled for a moment, before nodding. "I currently possess the Darkness Ancestral Symbol and naturally know about the Yimo."

"In that case, have you found any traces of Yimos in the Northern Xuan Region?" Lin Dong asked. The Yimo had been so active In the Eastern Xuan Region, it was impossible that there wasn't any activity here in the Northern Xuan Region, right?

Qingtan scrunched her eyebrows and pondered, before shaking her head. "Our Darkness Palace is the overlord of the Northern Xuan Region. After so many years, we've naturally faced off against those evil Yimo, but there wasn't anything particularly shocking."

Lin Dong was inwardly surprised. Could it be that the Northern Xuan Region was really so clean? Given Devil Prison's overbearing methods that had even enabled them to invade the Celestial Demon Marten tribe, no matter how powerful the Darkness Palace was, they wouldn't be able to force Devil Prison into helplessness, right? Could they really be so wary of the Darkness Ancestral Symbol?

Unable to reach a conclusion, Lin Dong could only shake his head and put the matter aside for the time being.

Because Qingtan had settled the internal affairs of the palace, she stayed here with them. Night quickly fell while the trio engaged in hearty conversation. Qingtan seemed to become extremely indolent once she was at Lin Dong's side. Under the cover of the moonlight, she simply fell into a deep sleep in Lin Dong's embrace.

Lin Dong looked at Qingtan, who was lying on his legs like a kitten. Smiling, he carefully carried her and moved her onto the bed in the bamboo house. Only after making sure she was nicely tucked in did he stealthily leave the house.

Under the moonlight, Ling Qingzhu stood in a simple yet elegant manner. She watched Lin Dong walk out and suddenly commented in a soft voice, "Qingtan is really fond of you."

"She has been like this since young." Lin Dong replied while nodding.

Ling Qingzhu glanced at him. Just as she was about to speak again, both of their expressions suddenly changed slightly. Looking up, both of them saw a black silhouette standing silently on a bamboo under the crescent moon. A pair of black eyes seemed exceptionally strange under the moonlight.

Lin Dong stared at the silhouette as his pupils slightly contracted.

"Hehe, you're the Lin Dong that the Fourth Seat King mentioned, right?" The black figure looked at Lin Dong and asked with a soft laugh.

"And which venerable one of Devil Prison might you be?" Lin Dong asked with an icy chuckle.

The black figure lifted his head slightly. Under the moonlight, a face covered with demonic runes was revealed. He grinned, revealing a row of sinisterly white teeth that exuded an eerie aura.

"I'm the Seventh Seat King, and I'm here for you."

1239 - Chapter 1237: Devils Attack

"I'm the Seventh Seat King and I'm here for you."

After that black figure uttered this sentence, Lin Dong's expression turned ugly immediately, before his entire body tensed up.

Based on what he knew about Devil Prison, that strange and enormous Yimo group, the most frightening ones were the ones known as the Seated Kings. For example, the Tenth Seat King who showed up in the shattered space back then, and whose strength Lin Dong estimated to surpass experts who have passed two Reincarnation Tribulations. Moreover, the Seventh Seat King standing in front of him was likely in no way weaker than the Tenth Seat King.

This was Lin Dong's first face-to-face encounter with a top ranked individual of Devil Prison.

The Fourth Seat King, whom he met in the Eastern Xuan Region, was terrifying, but that was just his avatar. Therefore, he did not pose much of a threat to Lin Dong. However, the Seventh Seat King standing in front of him was the real deal!

Black light and lightning glow slowly emerged within Lin Dong's eyes. Meanwhile, his Yuan Power and Mental Energy surged forward. Clearly, judging by Lin Dong's current appearance, it seems like he was preparing to face a major adversary.

Ling Qingzhu, who was standing beside him, was also glaring at the Seventh Seat King with her pretty eyes. Meanwhile, the longsword in her jade like hands was buzzing gently.

"I'd never expect that the Devil Prison would actually send such an important man like you for a small fry like me." Lin Dong glared at the Seventh Seat King before he slowly said.

"Hehe, please don't be modest. You're not a small fry anymore. In fact, you're one of the top ranked individuals on our Devil Prison's hit list. Therefore, it's only reasonable for someone like me to take action personally." The Seventh Seat King replied with a laugh.

Lin Dong snorted, before he said, "However, when an important man like you makes a move, it's surely going to cause a huge commotion. Aren't you afraid that the awakened Lightning Master will come and look for you?"

Upon hearing this, the smile on the Seventh Seat King's face froze for a moment. Promptly, he replied softly, "In the past, the Lightning Master was lying dormant in the Northern Xuan Region. Therefore, we rarely ventured here. However, now that he has awakened and left the Northern Xuan Region, if we finish you off quickly, I believe that he should be unable to detect it."

"Is that so?!" The black light and lightning glow within Lin Dong's eyes became increasingly resplendent. Meanwhile, mighty waves began to stealthily spread.

The Seventh Seat King chuckled and nodded. Then, he surveyed his surroundings before he said, "This isn't the ideal place for a fight. Therefore, I'm afraid I'll have to ask you to go on a trip with me."

Upon saying this, he waved his hand before the surrounding space began to distort. After which, five strange black figures suddenly appeared. However, after those black figures appeared, Lin Dong's pupils shrunk immediately. This was because he realized that the five of them were all Yimo kings!

Evidently, Devil Prison had expended huge resources in order to deal with him!

After the five black figures appeared, a black light instantly shot out from within their palms. After which, the black lights criss-crossed in midair, before they formed a light formation and enveloped the Lin Dong duo.

"Qingzhu, retreat!"

When Lin Dong saw this situation, he was alarmed. Then, he immediately grabbed Ling Qingzhu and tried to retreat. However, just as they were about to escape from that light formation, their surroundings suddenly distorted violently.

"Teleport!"

Low roars emanated from the five black figures, before the space became extremely warped. Then, the light formation sparkled before the five black figures, the Seventh Seat King, and the Lin Dong duo, all vanished from this place. In fact, the remnant spatial fluctuations were the only indications that something had happened here previously.

Boom!

Right after they disappeared, startling fluctuations suddenly erupted from within the bamboo house, before black lights swept forward, instantly reducing the bamboo house into nothing. Then, a petite figure leapt out and stood in the sky. Meanwhile, her icy cold face was filled with rich killing desire, as she stared at the distorted space.

Swoosh! Swoosh!

Many rushing wind noises sounded in her surroundings. In merely a few breaths, thousands of figures had arrived in the vicinity of the bamboo forest. When they saw Qingtan, who was standing in midair with a cold expression, they quickly knelt down.

"All you useless beings! To think that so many Yimo were able to infiltrate our Darkness City undetected. Why am I keeping you all around for?!" Qingtan clenched her jade like hand, before her Darkness Saint Scythe appeared. Then, her eyes were filled with rage as she glared at the experts from Darkness Palace, who were gathered around her, before she roared.

When they detected Qingtan's frightening killing intent, the experts from Darkness Palace were so startled that their faces turned pale. Immediately, they grovelled, "Palace master, please calm down!"

"Palace master."

Two black robed elders rushed over before they stopped a short distance away from Qingtan. When they saw the distorted space, they said, " Palace master, the infiltrating Yimo are all extremely powerful and most ordinary experts are unable to detect them..."

Qingtan clenched her teeth, while rich killing intent surged within her icy cold eyes. Currently, she no longer looked like that lovable lass that was sleeping peacefully in Lin Dong's embrace. Instead, she looked like the supreme queen of the Northern Xuan Region, who wielded the power of life and death in her hands.

Taking a deep breath, Qingtan stopped venting her anger at her subordinates. The infilitaring Yimo were indeed extremely powerful, and even she had merely noticed them a moment ago. Moreover, she knew that it was also oversight on her part. After all, when she was around Lin Dong, she would subconsciously let down her guard and stop being so cautious, which was something drilled into her over the years. However, she never expected that this had ended up harming Lin Dong instead.

"Palace master, these spatial fluctuations are very intense. However, I believe that this shouldn't be a long distance teleportation. After all, Sir Lin Dong is no ordinary individual and a long distance spatial teleportation formation will definitely be broken by him. Therefore, I believe that the teleportation location should be around the outskirts of the Darkness City." The two black robed elders were indeed extremely experienced, as they muttered their deductions after observing the spatial fluctuations.

An icy cold glint flashed across Qingtan's eyes. Promptly, she clenched his small hands before she commanded in a deep voice, "Spread my orders. Send out the city's enforcement troops and the Darkness Judgement Army. Search every nook and cranny within a thousand miles radius of Darkness City. Moreover, if anyone spots a terrifying fluctuation in any location, report it immediately!"

"Yes!"

Upon hearing this, the experts from Darkness Palace immediately replied. Then, they quickly turned around and began to spread her order. After all, as of now, they didn't want to be near to Qingtan, who was currently outraged.

As she stared at the countless scattering figures, Qingtan clenched her small fists and gritted her teeth until they started to creak. Between her brows, an ancient symbol continuously flashed. Evidently, she was extremely furious about the fact that Lin Dong was abducted from right under her nose.

After Qingtan gave her order, the entire Darkness City immediately descended into chaos.

......

This was a dense forest. A silver moon hung high in the sky as gentle moonlight shone down, draping the forest in a thin silver blanket.

Buzz.

The originally peaceful sky suddenly began to distort violently. After which, a black light appeared. After that black light scattered, several figures appeared in the sky.

"Hehe, this is a pretty decent place. I believe that the both of you should be satisfied if we pick this place as your burial grounds." The Seventh Seat King chuckled while looking at the Lin Dong duo.

After all, the Darkness City was the territory of Darkness Palace. Moreover, Qingtan, the palace master of Darkness Palace, had both the Darkness Ancestral Symbol and the restored Darkness Saint Scythe. Therefore, if they were to act in the city, they were afraid that some unforeseen circumstances may occur. Hence, they decided to teleport the Lin Dong duo out of the Darkness City. By doing so, they would be able to ensure that their plan remains foolproof.

Lin Dong stared emotionlessly at that frightening lineup. The Seventh Seat King, whose strength was equivalent to an expert who has passed two Reincarnation Tribulations, and five Yimo kings, who were equivalent to Reincarnation stage experts. When up against such a lineup, even the current him felt a rich sense of danger.

"When the fight begins, I will do my best to block and delay them. Look for an opportunity to leave and find Qingtan." Lin Dong turned his head and whispered to Ling Qingzhu.

Ling Qingzhu glanced at him, before she shook her head and said, "Don't spew such nonsense. The predicament that we are currently in, is something that even you cannot deal with. If I were to leave, it would be pointless even if I found Qingtan."

When he saw that she had suddenly turned obstinate at this moment, Lin Dong couldn't help but feel frustrated. However, Ling Qingzhu remained fearless, and her calm and collected gaze left him with no choice but to shake his head helplessly.

"It seems like there will be quite a commotion when we fight. I need to make some preparations first." The Seventh Seat King laughed and looked at the Lin Dong duo. Then, he suddenly raised his arms.

Boom!

After he raised his arms, rich demonic aura flowed out from within the bodies of the five Yimo kings. Then, they transformed into a huge demonic aura light screen and enveloped the entire forest. By doing so, this prevented any fluctuations from being leaked out. Evidently, the Seventh Seat King was bent on killing Lin Dong today.

When the Seventh Seat King saw that the demonic aura light screen was formed, he finally chuckled before he gently nodded his head. Then, he lowered his head and looked at the Lin Dong duo, before he said, "Other than the Symbol Ancestor, you're the first person I've met who can control more than one Ancestral Symbol. Therefore, although you've yet to advance to the Reincarnation stage, your position on our hit list is merely dwarfed by the eight Ancient Masters."

"However.... After today, perhaps your name will be crossed off from my Devil Prison's hit list."

After he said those words, the smile on the Seventh Seat King's face became even more insidious. Following which, vast amounts of vicious demonic aura, that could seemingly blanket the sky, gushed out from within his body. Immediately, the entire woods started to wither. In fact, even the natural Yuan Power started to cry out in anguish.

"Swoosh!"

With a large smile on his face, the Seventh Seat King tapped the empty space with one finger. Immediately, a demonic aura light beam, that was so viscous that it was almost liquid like, shot out from his finger and streaked across the empty space, before it flew towards Lin Dong with lightning like speed.

When he saw the Seventh Seat King make his move, a rich killing intent gushed violently within Lin Dong's eyes. Waving his sleeve, a black shadow shot out before it swung its black long blade, ferociously hacking against that demonic aura light beam in the process.

Clang!

Sparks flew in all directions while the surrounding space trembled. Meanwhile, the Sky Devouring Corpse, which was holding onto a black long blade, was pushed back by tens of feet. When he saw this sight, Lin Dong was stunned. After all, this was the first time he saw this Sky Devouring Corpse, which was strengthened by the Devouring Master, falling into a disadvantage.

"Hehe, is that the Devouring Master's Sky Devouring Corpse? It's definitely stronger than before. However, it will not be able to save you guys today."

The Seventh Seat King chuckled, before he slowly shut his eyes. Promptly, the demonic aura sea behind him began to churn violently, before a frightening pressure started to spread.

Evidently, the Seventh Seat King was about to execute his killing move.

1240 - Chapter 1238: Seventh Seat King

A terrifying demonic aura pressure spread far and wide, causing the entire place to darken completely.

This was the first time Lin Dong personally witnessed the frightening might of a member of the upper echelon of the Devil Prison. Moreover, this fluctuation was so powerful that it would even diminish one's courage to oppose him.

Lin Dong inhaled a deep breath of air with a solemn expression on his face. With his current fighting strength, he could obtain the upper hand when up against an ordinary Reincarnation stage expert by relying on his Yuan Power, which had touched Reincarnation, and his Mental Energy, which was currently at the Supreme Symbol Master level. In addition, if he relied on his two great Ancestral Symbols, he would even be able to fight on par with those peak experts who have passed one Reincarnation Tribulation. However, from a certain point of view, that was his limit.

Unfortunately, the Seventh Seat King standing in front of him, possessed terrifying strength that was equivalent to those who had passed two Reincarnation Tribulations.

It was not going to be easy to survive this crisis...

Lin Dong slowly clenched both of his hands tightly. Then, his pitch-black eyes stared at the Seventh Seat King, who now resembled a devil god thanks to the monstrous demonic sea behind him. Finally, a brutal glow gradually surged from deep within his eyes.

Lin Dong had experienced far too many life and death battles over the years. Therefore, he had already been honed to the point whereby he would not feel fear regardless of who his opponent was. Hence, even though his current opponent was extremely terrifying, if the latter thought that he could finish off Lin Dong easily, he would be too naive.

Rumble.

Thunder clouds gathered rapidly in the sky. Following which, rumbling thunder roars reverberated across the sky.

Lin Dong's eyes gradually turned strange at this moment. One of his eyes looked as deep as a black hole, while the other was as bright as lightning. One was black while the other was silver. Meanwhile, amidst this peculiar sight, an extremely violent ripple spread.

"I see."

With a faint smile, the Seventh Seat King looked at Lin Dong, who was currently in that peculiar state. However, his eyes were not smiling. Instead, there was only an endless chill present within them. In the next moment, he pressed his finger on the air.

Bang.

The mighty demonic sea behind him churned. Then, they turned into a hundred thousand feet large nine-headed devil python. Following which, that python roared towards the sky, before it spurted a vast amount of demonic aura, blotting out the sun in the process.

That nine-headed python had already rushed forward while the demonic aura surged. Under its assault, the space itself began to collapse an inch at a time.

"Rumble rumble!"

The thunder clouds in the sky churned violently. Soon after, a frightening lightning waterfall, that looked like a silver river, came pouring down with a terrifying momentum. Then, it ruthlessly struck onto the body of that nine-headed devil python.

Lightning glow was wildly cracking over the body of that nine-headed devil python. Although the demonic aura would vanish wherever the lightning passed, even more frightening demonic aura would quickly appear. Finally, that lightning waterfall, which contained the strength of the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, was completely eroded.

That nine-headed devil python, which had a large mouth filled with endless demonic aura, had already penetrated through space at this moment. Finally, it flew towards the area where Lin Dong was located and tried to bite him. Immediately, the space itself collapsed.

Lin Dong looked at that nine-headed devil python, which was attempting to bite him, before lightning glow erupted within his eyes. Lifting his palm high up, a ten thousand feet large thunderbolt promptly descended before it transformed into a ten thousand feet large lightning spear.

Lin Dong gripped that lightning spear, before he emitted a low roar from his throat. A moment later, his body shot forward like lightning and directly charged towards the ferocious large mouth of that nine-headed devil python.

Bright lightning glow suddenly erupted from within the large mouth of that nine-headed devil python, before it roared towards the sky. However, that lightning glow was just like tens of thousands of lightning swords, as it ravaged the interior of its massive body before it shot out from within.

Bang!

That nine-headed devil python exploded with a loud 'bang'. Following which, demonic aura sputtered out in all directions. Then, a lightning light shot out, before Lin Dong, who was currently wrapped by lightning glow, landed on the ground just like the god of lightning.

"Devour!"

After Lin Dong destroyed that nine-headed devil python, he suddenly swiped his hand at that distant Seventh Seat King. Meanwhile, black lights were glimmering on his fingertips. After which, the space around the latter crumbled, before four enormous black hole swirls appeared, forming a prison which trapped him within. Finally, Devouring Power surged before the resulting tearing force attempted to rip the Seventh Seat King apart.

"Haha."

However, up against Lin Dong's attack, that Seventh Seat King merely laughed out loud. Moreover, his laughter was filled with ridicule. After which, monstrous demonic aura shot out from within his body like assault waves.

Bang bang bang!

The tearing force from those four black hole swirls had only just formed, before they were forcefully destroyed by the demonic aura assault waves. Clearly, the Seventh Seat King was much stronger than Lin Dong.

"Great Heaven Devil Hand!"

The Seventh Seat King clenched his hand violently, before the entire place darkened. Then, a devil hand, which seemed to have came from another dimension, slowly appeared, blotting out the sun in the process. Meanwhile, there was actually a huge black eye on that devil hand. When that eye blinked, an annihilation force shot out.

Swoosh!

A devil light containing an annihilation force suddenly shot out from within that devil hand. It immediately enveloped Lin Dong in the blink of an eye.

As that devil light flew over, Lin Dong clenched his hand. Then, a ten thousand feet large black hole swirl appeared in front of him. After which, it rotated wildly, appearing like a huge mouth, before it forcefully took on that devil light.

Bang bang bang!

Earth shaking explosion noises erupted from within that black hole swirl. Soon after, that black hole became extremely distorted, before it finally exploded with a loud 'bang'.

Lin Dong was immediately sent flying by over ten thousand feet due to that frightening assault wave. Promptly, he felt a sweet sensation rush up his throat, before traces of blood appeared on the corner of his lips. That attack from the Seventh Seat King was simply too terrifying. Even though he tried to used his Devouring Power to counteract against it, he was still unable to completely block it.

"You are indeed someone who is worthy of possessessing two great Ancestral Symbols. Even top experts, who have passed one Reincarnation Tribulation, are unable to block my attacks. Yet, you were actually able to handle them." The Seventh Seat King looked at Lin Dong before he smilingly said.

Lin Dong's eyes were icy cold. However, he did not waste his breath on unnecessary words. Suddenly, his hand seals changed, before he pressed his hand downwards and shouted, "Great Desolation Scripture!"

A unique ripple charged into the ground. Subsequently, the entire mountain forest quickly turned barren at a frightening rate. Following which, vast and endless amounts of energy coursed rapidly beneath the ground, before they finally converged towards the spot where Lin Dong was located.

Bang!

A tens of thousands of feet large energy light pillar broke through the ground at this moment. Finally, it poured into that skinny figure, who was standing in the sky.

After that frightening amount of energy poured in, it caused Lin Dong's body to swell by a notch. After which, he suddenly roared towards the sky. Meanwhile, there was an ancient dragon roar mixed within his roar.

Roar!

Purple-gold light spluttered forward at this moment. Following which, a total of eight thousand purple-gold dragon light tattoos surged around Lin Dong's body. As those dragon light tattoos danced, the ground beneath collapsed due to the pressure.

Purple-gold light was flowing across the surface of Lin Dong's body. Then, he stared viciously at the Seventh Seat King, who was standing in the sky. After which, his body shot forward before he directly approached the Seventh Seat King and threw a punch. Immediately, eight thousand purple-gold dragon light tattoos danced. Moreover, wherever his fist passed by, the surrounding space would shatter.

"Bang!"

Up against Lin Dong's fearsome attack, the Seventh Seat King did not pull back. Instead, viscous demonic aura began to circle around his hand. After which, he threw a punch and clashed head-on with Lin Dong.

Both their fists clashed, before the empty space within tens of thousands of feet cracked an inch at a time.

Bang bang bang!

Both their bodies trembled. Meanwhile, there was a brutal glow glimmering within both their eyes. After which, various punches whizzed forward and actually clashed in all directions.

The dragon light tattoos and demonic aura surged wildly.

Rumble!

The sound of space shattering reverberated continuously across the sky. Wild gales surged and a hurricane swirled. It turns out that their frightening clash had flattened the entire mountain forest.

Boom!

This was another fearsome clash that could not be described adequately with words. As of now, Lin Dong's fists were covered with fresh blood and even his flesh was ripped off, exposing the jade like bones beneath them. Fortunately, he possessed the Primal Dragon Bone. Otherwise, it was likely that his bones would have been turned into dust after that clash.

Nonetheless, the blood within his body was raging violently. Though he looked confident in that head-on clash, he had sustained severe injuries.

Lin Dong flew backwards, while he continued to stare intently at the Seventh Seat King. At this moment, black blood was also dripping off the latter's hands. Together with the smile on his face, he looked somewhat gloomy. It was likely that he had never expected that he would actually be injured in the process of dealing with someone like Lin Dong. Nevertheless, these injuries were hardly noteworthy to him.

"What an extraordinary fellow. However, this will only increase my desire to kill you personally!"

A smile once again appeared on the Seventh Seat King's gloomy face. Soon after, he opened his mouth. Immediately, he directly swallowed the viscous demonic sea behind him.

Buzz buzz.

His body began to tremble violently at this moment, while viscous black objects seeped out from within his body. Finally, they slowly wrapped around his body and formed an extremely fearsome bloody black devil Armour.

That devil Armour covered every inch of his body. Meanwhile, there were sharp metallic lines extended on that Armour and every single one of them gave off a terrifying brutal sensation. When that devil Armour appeared, a terrifying ripple, which could not be described with words, slowly emerged. In fact, it felt as though an alien object which could annihilate the world, had descended into this world.

When Lin Dong saw this scene, his pupils promptly shrunk slightly.

"Lin Dong, do you know what this is?" The Seventh Seat King smiled towards Lin Dong. However, his smile was filled with murderous intent.

Lin Dong's body tensed up. Meanwhile, he was trying his best to circulate the strength within his body. However, he did not reply.

"This is the Devil Emperor Armour. This was personally given to us by our emperor. Typically, we will only use this when we fight against the eight Ancient Masters. However, today, I used it because of you. Therefore..."

The smile on the Seventh Seat King's face became increasingly brutal.

"Therefore... there is nothing to regret even if you die by my hands today!"

Lin Dong slowly clenched his fists, which were currently drenched with blood. His heart, which was originally pounding violently, gradually calmed down. The fight today had given him a taste of death. However, regardless of who the other party was, one would have to pay a massive price in order to kill him!

Lin Dong suddenly widened his eyes, before a wild and brutal aura slowly surged forward!

1241 - Chapter 1239: Devil Emperor Armour

Demonic aura surged while the Seventh Seat King stood in the sky. Meanwhile, there was an icy cold metallic glow on his fearsome Devil Emperor Armour. At the same time, a rich and brutal bloodthirsty sensation slowly spread from his body.

His frightening pressure caused one's heart to pound even faster.

Eight thousand purple-gold dragon light tattoos were currently circling around Lin Dong's body, while ancient dragon roars sounded. Meanwhile, among his two eyes, one of them was black, while the other was silver. It was an exceptionally strange sight.

"Bang!"

Lin Dong's body once again rushed forward at this moment. Waving both his hands, they directly transformed into an enormous purple-gold dragon claw, before he ruthlessly swiped at the Seventh Seat King.

However, when the Seventh Seat King saw Lin Dong's fearsome attack, a derisive glint flashed across his eyes. Then, he did not move at all, as he allowed that dragon claw attack, which could easily flatten a mountain range, to land on his body.

Clang clang!

A clear metallic sound appeared. However, the Seventh Seat King did not budge at all. In fact, there wasn't even a single scar on his Devil Emperor Armour. After which, he smiled faintly as he looked at Lin Dong, before the derision in his eyes became increasingly intense. Finally, he extended his finger, which was also clad in black armour, before he pressed on the empty space.

Swoosh.

A demonic light shot directly from his finger. After which, it flew towards that dragon claw, which was agglomerated from eight thousand purple-gold dragon light tattoos, before it tore that claw apart.

"If that's all you've got..." The Seventh Seat King smiled. However, he quickly saw a figure being reflected within his eyes. Moreover, one of his arms was currently in liquid form, and there was lightning glow cracking and black light gathering within that liquidized arm. In fact, it was even vaguely possible to see two ancient symbols floating within.

"You are actually able to control the Ancestral Symbol's strength to such an extent..." A faint tinge of shock finally flashed across the Seventh Seat King's eyes. Immediately, he quickly clenched his fist before he threw a punch forward. He did not use any fancy moves. Instead, he only used a massive amount of force, that could seemingly annihilate anything.

Boom!

That liquidized punch collided head on with the devil fist, which was covered by the Devil Emperor Armour. Instantly, the surrounding space seemingly caved in. Following which, demonic aura spluttered before Lin Dong was once again forcefully pushed back.

Swoosh.

However, Lin Dong suddenly swung his sleeve just as he was being pushed back. Then, a light shot out before it instantly expanded with the wind and turned into a huge stone tablet. Meanwhile, there were ancient ripples being emitted from that stone tablet.

"Great Desolate Tablet?" The Seventh Seat King was startled when he saw that stone tablet. Soon after, he shook his head and said, "I never expected such a divine object to be in your possession as well. Unfortunately, it seems like the Great Desolate Tablet has yet to recover its full strength. Otherwise, I might be in a little trouble today."

Buzz.

While he spoke, the Great Desolate Tablet brought along monstrous lights, before it ruthlessly smashed towards the Seventh Seat King. Meanwhile, there was a huge ancient light formation hovering below the tablet.

However, Lin Dong did not stop after he unleashed the Great Desolate Tablet. He flicked his finger before a seven coloured rainbow appeared. Then, the Mysterious Divine Palace showed up as well. That palace shook before a torrent of divine objects whizzed forward and gushed towards the Seventh Seat King.

"Mysterious Divine Palace..."

When the Seventh Seat King saw the Mysterious Divine Palace, he laughed once again. He had never expected that Lin Dong was actually in possession of two of the top ten divine objects on the Ancient Divine Object Ranking.

"You indeed possess countless techniques. However, they are all useless."

The Seventh Seat King smiled, before an icy cold colour suddenly appeared in his eyes. After which, he lifted his arm before he directly blocked the Great Desolate Tablet, that was smashing towards him. Then, he lifted his foot before he kicked the torrent of divine objects that was rushing towards him. Immediately, countless divine objects were shattered into dust due to his overwhelming force.

Bang bang!

The Seventh Seat King laughed out loud towards the sky. Then, fist shadows whizzed forward, before heavy punches rained down on the Great Desolate Tablet, forcing it to retreat continuously. Meanwhile, the torrent of divine objects from the Mysterious Divine Palace was also completely blocked by him.

Clad in the Devil Emperor Armour, the Seventh Seat King was so incredibly powerful that it nearly defied logic.

Lin Dong looked at the Seventh Seat King, who managed to block the attacks from the Great Desolate Tablet and the Mysterious Divine Palace, before his eyes became increasingly grave. Soon after, he inhaled a deep breath of air, before he slowly shut both of his eyes. However, soon after, a glowing line emerged between his brows, before it slowly split apart.

After that glowing line split apart, an incredibly mysterious eye appeared between Lin Dong's brows. It was actually the Eye of the Ancestral Symbol.

The Seventh Seat King's pupils became focused after he saw the Eye of the Ancestral Symbol. Immediately, he exclaimed, "Eye of the Ancestral Symbol?"

The aura around Lin Dong's body was quickly withdrawn. Promptly, the Ancestral Symbol eye between his brows became increasingly resplendent. In the next instant, he suddenly opened both of his tightly shut eyes.

Swoosh!

The glow from within the Ancestral Symbol eye became extremely intense after Lin Dong opened his eyes. Subsequently, a ray of light filled with black light and lightning glow suddenly shot forward.

That ray of light was extremely mysterious and it was seemingly covered with countless tiny ancient symbols. Meanwhile, there was an extremely frightening fluctuation being emitted from that seemingly feeble looking light.

That ray of light penetrated the empty space instantly. In the blink of an eye, it had reached the Seventh Seat King. Subsequently, it ruthlessly shot onto his chest.

Bang!

A dazzling bright light spread along with an energy assault wave. However, soon after, that light gradually died down. After which, one saw that the Seventh Seat King was still standing tall in the sky. Nonetheless, a crack had appeared on the chest plate of his Devil Emperor Armour.

When Lin Dong saw this scene, his expression changed involuntarily. After all, he had never expected that even after he activated the Eye of the Ancestral Symbol, he was only able to leave a crack on the Devil Emperor Armour. Just how frightening was this item?

The Seventh Seat King lowered his head to look at the crack on his chest. Then, the expression in his eyes became extremely gloomy. Clearly, he was extremely furious with the fact that Lin Dong had damaged his Devil Emperor Armour. After all, this item was bestowed to him by his emperor, and any damage on it was a source of humiliation to them.

"You should have had your fun?"

The smile on the Seventh Seat King's face completely vanished. Promptly, he took a step forward before his body immediately appeared in front of Lin Dong, as though he had teleported. Finally, he flipped his hand before he furiously struck towards Lin Dong.

Roar!

Eight thousand purple-gold dragon light tattoos soared before they transformed into a massive purple-gold dragon and collided with the Seventh Seat King. However, at the moment of impact, the purple-gold light was shattered and the massive purple-gold dragon was forcefully ripped apart.

Lin Dong took this opportunity to retreat. However, that incoming erosive powerful assault wave still caused him to emit a muffled sound from his throat. Clad in the Devil Emperor Armour, the Seventh Seat King was simply too powerful.

After he pushed Lin Dong back with a single palm attack, murderous aura erupted within the eyes of the Seventh Seat King. Clearly, he did not want to prolong the fight. His body moved before he once again caught up. Then, he swung his devil fist before monstrous demonic aura surged.

Bang bang bang!

The two people in the sky once again clashed violently. However, it was clear that Lin Dong had currently fell into a disadvantage. After all, the Devil Emperor Armour clad by the Seventh Seat King was extremely powerful. In fact, even though he used the strength of the Ancestral Symbols previously, he could not deal much damage to the latter. On the other hand, he had to be extremely cautious when dealing with the latter's attacks. In fact, if it was not because he had the Primal Dragon Bone, it was likely that he would have been seriously wounded.

Despite so, he was still in a pretty bad state.

Bang!

Another violent clash occurred. Lin Dong felt a sweet sensation rush up his throat before a mouthful of blood gushed into his mouth. Then, he forcefully spat them out. Meanwhile, his eyes became increasingly brutal.

"There are so many treasures on your body. If your physical body is enhanced a little further, it might be comparable to the Chaos Master's. Unfortunately, I am not interested in keeping an enemy with such potential." The Seventh Seat King looked at Lin Dong, who had remained standing despite his ferocious attacks. Then, the former involuntarily shook his head before he remarked.

The murderous desire in his eyes grew richer after he spoke. However, just as he was about to attack, a sharp sword glow suddenly erupted from behind him. Although it was quite powerful, it was hardly able to hurt him. Hence, he merely smiled indifferently. Then, he clenched his hand before he forcefully shattered that sword glow.

"With such puny strength..."

He laughed and ridiculed. However, before he could finish laughing, an alluring figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Then, a sharp longsword swiftly pierced towards him, just like a poisonous snake that had left its hole.

"You truly don't know your own limits."

That longsword was covered by a mysterious layer of light. The Seventh Seat King's pupils shrunk right after he spoke. He was just about to pull back, when he realized that the longsword had suddenly sped up. Then, it pierced through the crack on his Devil Emperor Armour with lightning like speed.

Creak!

The Devil Emperor Armour, which could withstand an all-out attack from an expert who had passed one Reincarnation Tribulation, was now penetrated half an inch by that longsword. Promptly, black blood dripped from the tip of that longsword.

"You!"

The great pain radiating from his chest instantly caused the Seventh Seat King's expression to change drastically. He immediately threw a punch before Ling Qingzhu's delicate figure flew backwards. Then, she spat out a mouthful of blood from under her veil, before her veil subsequently flew off.

With a fearsome glint in his eyes, the Seventh Seat King stared at Ling Qingzhu, who was sent flying by him. Promptly, killing desire gushed into his eyes. He clenched his fist, before viscous demonic aura erupted from his clenched fist like floodwaters. Finally, they streaked across the sky and ruthlessly smashed towards Ling Qingzhu.

When Ling Qingzhu saw the attack from the Seventh Seat King, she gently bit her teeth. Tightening the grip over her longsword, she steeled herself to forcefully counter that attack.

However, before she could make a move, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her in a phantom like fashion. Subsequently, a low roar sounded before purple-gold dragon light tattoos raced across the sky. Then, a fist forcefully smashed against the demonic aura torrent.

Bang!

The space crumbled. Lin Dong's body seemed to have suffered a heavy blow as he spurted a mouthful of blood. Meanwhile, his arm was slightly twisted and the terrible pain radiating from it, caused cold sweat to drip off his forehead instantly.

"Lin Dong." Ling Qingzhu was startled when she saw what Lin Dong did.

"Haha, what a touching scene. Since you wish to protect her, I shall kill her right in front of you!" When the Seventh Seat King saw this scene, the smile on his lips became even more brutal. Then, his body flashed before he vanished in a peculiar fashion.

"Watch out!"

The instant the Seventh Seat King disappeared, Lin Dong's expression changed drastically. Then, he hurriedly grabbed Ling Qingzhu. However, right after Lin Dong took her into his embrace, the Seventh Seat King had already appeared behind her. Then, an insidious laughter sounded before a palm attack filled with monstrous demonic aura mercilessly landed on Lin Dong's back.

Blargh.

Lin Dong sputtered out another mouthful of blood. With Ling Qingzhu in his arms, his body swiftly fell from the sky. After which, the both of them landed heavily in the mountain forest.

"Haha."

The Seventh Seat King was laughing heartily. Meanwhile, he was completely merciless when he attacked. Then, he beckoned with his hand before numerous demonic aura torrents were formed. Finally, they streaked across the sky with lightning like speed before they smashed downwards in a ruthless fashion.

In the mountain woods, Lin Dong was carrying Ling Qingzhu while he dodged miserably. Nonetheless, he was still hurt by some aftershocks. Moreover, each time he was hit, he would use his back to forcefully block that attack, ensuring that Ling Qingzhu, who was in his arms, did not suffer any injuries.

Bang bang!

That horrifying barrage of attacks caused the land beneath to crack. Lin Dong rolled aside. Currently, the flesh on his back was a complete mess. However, he forcefully endured the pain. Meanwhile, his body was trembling violently while the blood on the corner of his lips became denser.

"That darned bastard." Lin Dong inhaled a cold breath of air before he forcefully suppressed the giddy sensation within his mind. Meanwhile, he cursed out loud.

Ling Qingzhu looked at his face, which was in close proximity, before she clenched her teeth. The blood on his face made him look a little miserable. However, when she saw his current appearance, she involuntarily bit her lips. Meanwhile, her typically cold and collected eyes also became extremely gentle and even somewhat chaotic.

"Why are you risking your life?"

Ling Qingzhu looked at the exceptionally miserable Lin Dong, who still caused her heart to flutter, before she bit her red lips and muttered.

"If I can't even protect a woman, how can I call myself a man?" Lin Dong parted his lips and smiled, while his ragged breaths were blown onto Ling Qingzhu's delicate face. Meanwhile, despite his formidable physical body, the intense pain radiating from within his body still caused cold sweat to continuously drip from his forehead.

He had suffered serious injuries this time around.

"You fool."

Ling Qingzhu was a little absent-minded as she stared at Lin Dong. Soon after, some tears appeared in her eyes. Using her delicate hands to gently stroke his face, she ignored all the filth before she used her jade like hands to gently wipe off the blood on the corner of his lips. Subsequently, she gently clenched her teeth, before a bewitching smile suddenly appeared on her gorgeous face, causing flowers to pale in comparison.

"All of a sudden, I really want to teach you the Zenith Sensing Art. What should I do?"

1242 - Chapter 1240: An All-Out Fight

When Lin Dong heard Ling Qingzhu's sudden words, he was startled. Promptly, he laughed bitterly and said, "Now is not the ideal time to learn the 'Zenith Sensing Art'."

Ling Qingzhu clenched her teeth and asked, "Can you use some techniques to stop him for a while?"

Lin Dong thought for a moment and said, "Though he is extremely powerful, it shouldn't be impossible for me to stop him for a while."

After he spoke, Lin Dong clenched his hand. Then, a light formation quickly emerged on his palm. After which, it expanded with the wind and transformed into a giant light array, enveloping the entire mountain forest in the process.

Swoosh.

After the Ancient Universe Formation was formed, Lin Dong tossed the Great Desolate Tablet and the Mysterious Divine Palace towards that formation and strengthened it. With their help, it was possible to completely stabilize that formation. Therefore, no matter how powerful the Seventh Seat King was, it was likely that he would need to spend some time in order to break that formation.

However, the meridians within Lin Dong's body twitched after he setup that defensive formation. Immediately, there was more cold sweat on his forehead. Evidently, he was seriously injured and he even felt giddy in his mind. However, he forcefully suppressed it. After all, if he was to lose consciousness now, there was likely no way he could escape death.

"The Ancient Universe Formation should be able to stop him for a while. However, it can merely delay him." Lin Dong panted as he looked at the Ancient Universe Formation that enveloped the entire mountain forest. Currently, there was an extremely powerful energy surging on the formation, isolating that place from the outside world.

"Don't worry, it's not so easy to kill me. If I am pushed to my limits, I will just make the Ancient Universe Formation self-destruct. At that time, that fellow will also end up suffering." Lin Dong gritted his teeth and said. Although he would have to pay a high price to do so, he could not be bothered about it at this moment.

Ling Qingzhu shook her head. Then, she glanced at Lin Dong before her pretty face reddened, "Can you release me first?"

Only now, did Lin Dong realize that the both of them were lying in a far too intimate position. In fact, his entire body was lying above Ling Qingzhu's delicate figure. Although the soft sensation that he felt could lead one's thoughts astray, now was not an appropriate moment. Therefore, he forcefully smiled and was just about to stand up, when the injuries on his body were once again triggered by his movements. Immediately, his body weakened before he crumbled on top of Ling Qingzhu again.

Ling Qingzhu gasped softly after her body was pressed down by him. She tilted her head and saw Lin Dong clenching his teeth bitterly. Meanwhile, there was a pained expression on his face.

When she saw the miserable expression on Lin Dong's face, a gentle emotion gradually surged into Ling Qingzhu's eyes. She hesitated for a moment, before she used her hands to gently wipe off the perspiration on his forehead.

"We must leave here first. I will make the Ancient Universe Formation self-destruct later on. Carry me and go. The Sky Devouring Corpse will help us to stop him." Lin Dong approached Ling Qingzhu's delicate ear, before he gritted his teeth and said. As he spoke, he could sense weariness setting in rapidly.

He was going to suffer huge losses this time around. Not only was he going to lose the Ancient Universe Formation, but it was also highly unlikely that he would lose the Sky Devouring Corpse. Other than the incident back at the Unique Devil City, this was the only other time he suffered such a huge loss.

However, Ling Qingzhu gently shook her head after she heard his words. Then, she suddenly extended her small hand. Meanwhile, there was a dark red pill on her palm.

"You... eat it." Ling Qingzhu placed that pill into Lin Dong's mouth before she softly said.

"Healing medicine?" Lin Dong was startled. Without hesitation, he swallowed that pill. Soon after, he felt that something was amiss. In fact, a strange fiery hot sensation surged the moment that pill entered his body. Furthermore, the giddy sensation within his mind intensified. In fact, he felt so giddy that his eyelids began to droop.

"You... what did you feed me?" Lin Dong muttered in a blurry state.

"It's nothing. Everything will be fine once you wake up." Ling Qingzhu used her delicate hands to stroke Lin Dong's face, before she softly bit her red lips and said.

In his heart, Lin Dong vaguely felt that something was amiss. However, he was currently seriously injured. Therefore, as that feeble and fatigue sensation surged, it prevented him from awakening. Finally, his eyelids collapsed before his vision turned pitch-black.

Ling Qingzhu looked at Lin Dong, who had fallen into a slumber. Meanwhile, her gorgeous face was completely fiery red. Then, she gently bit her silver teeth before she muttered softly, "The Zenith Sensing Art is a secret of our Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace that has never been passed to an outsider. Technically speaking, there is no training manual for it. It is just a profound and mysterious sensation. Moreover, its powerful strength originates from the sensing location."

"Furthermore... in order for you to sense that mysterious existence, other than inheriting it at birth, the only other way ... is to do it through intercouse where both parties can sense it together."

If Lin Dong was still awake at this moment, he would be bewildered by her words. After all, he never expected that such a method was required to learn the "Zenith Sensing Art". It's no wonder Ling Qingzhu was outraged when Lin Dong first mentioned this to her. It's actually because...

Ling Qingzhu gently supported his body. After which, she bit her lips before she said, "The person hiding within his body, come out now."

A light began to glimmer on the surface of Lin Dong's body. After which, Yan drifted out. When he saw the boiling red expression on Ling Qingzhu's face, he involuntarily laughed dryly. However, there was an odd emotion within his eyes.

"What you have given him... to eat..." Yan looked at Ling Qingzhu and laughed dryly, "Is it an aphrodisiac?"

"This is the only way for him to learn the 'Zenith Sensing Art'." Ling Qingzhu lowered her eyes. Her face was as red as blood as she spoke.

Yan was a little speechless at this moment. He finally understood that Ling Qingzhu had likely thought of this scene when Lin Dong first mentioned that he wanted to learn the "Zenith Sensing Art". It was also most likely why she asked Lin Dong to never mention this matter again. Clearly, she was struggling with it in her heart.

Although she had a cold personality and appeared to be indifferent to everything, there was no way she could treat this matter in the same way. This was especially since the other party was Lin Dong. Therefore, she merely followed quietly beside him during this journey. Clearly, she was using this method to overcome certain obstacles in her heart and make up her mind.

However, at the final moment, she still lacked the courage. Therefore, she decided to use this method, which left one neither able to laugh nor cry. After all, regardless of how cold a lady was, she would still be as timid and embarrassed as an ordinary girl when dealing with such matters.

Yan sighed. Since Lin Dong was able to get this cool, haughty and intelligent girl to use such a stupid method, he could be considered as fairly "capable".

"Can I trouble you with something?" Ling Qingzhu suddenly lifted her head, before she looked at Yan and asked.

"What is it?"

"Do not tell him about this." Ling Qingzhu carefully rubbed off the blood on the corner of Lin Dong's lips, before she softly said.

"Why?" Yan was startled. Clearly, he did not understand her thoughts. A girl like Ling Qingzhu obviously viewed such matters with great importance. In fact, she typically wore a veil to conceal her appearance and it was difficult for an ordinary man to see her actual face. Moreover, her body was still pure and had only been touched once by Lin Dong in a complete accident. Therefore, it must have been difficult for her to make such a sacrifice.

"I do not want him to feel only guilt when he thinks of me." Ling Qingzhu shook her head and said.

Yan smiled bitterly and nodded. It seems like Ling Qingzhu clearly understood why Lin Dong wanted to learn the "Zenith Sensing Art". Given his character, if he knew how much Ling Qingzhu had to sacrifice in order for him to do so, it was likely that he would feel extremely guilty towards her. This was something that the haughty Ling Qingzhu did not want to see.

"I will try my best to keep this secret."

"Thank you." Ling Qingzhu smiled sweetly. The demeanor she displayed at this moment caused Yan to be startled. He quickly sighed before he drifted far away. Relationships between men and women were indeed troubling matters.

When she saw that Yan had disappeared into the distance, Ling Qingzhu finally used her icy cool hands to touch her own face. Then, she turned to look at Lin Dong. After which, she waved her hand before a glow shot out from her sleeve. Soon after, it transformed into a sparkling bamboo house. This was clearly a Soul Treasure. However, other than hiding from the rain, it was of little use.

Ling Qingzhu gently carried Lin Dong as she walked into that bamboo house. Then, she carefully placed him on the bed.

Ling Qingzhu sat by the edge of the bed, before she stared at that familiar looking face. When she first met him many years ago, his face was still a little tender and immature looking.

At that time, she had never imagined that she would end up doing something like this one day. If she knew, it was likely that she would have directly killed him on that mountain top with her sword. After which, she would no longer have anything to worry about.

She looked at Lin Dong. A long while later, her gorgeous face became fiery red. Finally, she gently bit her lips before she slowly stood up. Her hands were trembling as she gently undid her waist wrap.

Her snow white dress fell. After which, a perfect and flawless naked body was exposed within this bamboo house. Meanwhile, her body was trembling gently and she looked so beautiful that it could mesmerize one's soul.

"You did this to me back then. Now... now, you deserve this."

She glanced at the man on the bed. Currently, even though he had fainted, his body was still emitting great heat. As she recalled what happened in the past, as well as his blood covered miserable face when he tried to protect her, she involuntarily laughed softly. Then, tears gathered in her eyes before they rolled down her face.

Finally, she waved her hand, before the bamboo house darkened completely. However, there was the scent of lust blooming within the darkness.

At this moment, lust caused one to lose track of time.

1243 - Chapter 1241: Cultivation Method

The Seventh Seat King stood in the sky pervaded by Demonic Qi. His expression was dark as he looked at the incomparably large ancient formation below and a cold glint flashed in his eyes.

"Ancient Universe Formation... this little fellow is really very surprising."

He stared at the familiar ancient formation and laughed coldly. The strength of this formation was something he had personally tasted during those ancient times. However, the formation was in the hands of the Symbol Ancestor back then and countless Yimo had been killed by it.

"Five kings, listen up, erode this formation."

The Seventh Seat King waved his hand and sneered. Although this Ancient Universe Formation was well known, it was clear that Lin Dong had yet to obtain its true essence. Additionally, the latter was far weaker than the Symbol Ancestor. Hence, what was there for him to fear?

"Understood!"

The five Yimo kings maintaining the Demonic Qi light barrier in the sky immediately cried out in unison. After which, Demonic Qi seemed to cover the sky and land as it surged from the Demonic Qi light barrier and landed on the Ancient Universe Formation. Demonic Qi rippled. Although it was was constantly purified by the power of the Ancient Universe Formation, even more Demonic Qi surged over, unceasingly exhausting the power of the Ancient Universe Formation.

The Seventh Seat King sat down in the sky as a cold look was revealed in his eyes. Lin Dong's performance was extraordinary, causing the murderous intent within his heart to grow. He could already sense just how troublesome Lin Dong was after exchanging blows today. If the latter was allowed to continue growing, it was likely that he would be just as difficult to deal with as the eight Ancient Masters.

It was best to finish off such a potential enemy as soon as possible.

With these thoughts in mind, the Seventh Seat King's eyes became even more sinister as he looked at the Ancient Universe Formation .

"Let me see just how long this Ancient Universe Formation of yours can last."

......

Lin Dong's consciousness seemed to be drifting endlessly within the haziness. His consciousness was extremely blurry. However, he could occasionally feel an indescribable softness.

His consciousness was as weak as a baby's. While he drifted within the haziness, it vaguely felt as though there was a gentle consciousness coiling around him and protecting him. This feeling was extremely pleasant.

Due to this pleasant, his consciousness also began to approach and entangle with it. Passionate heat rushed past and his body seemed to move. It was possible for him to vaguely hear a soft moan from a lady as she bit her red lips.

Lin Dong's consciousness continued to drift. Suddenly, a hazy light appeared in the distance. This light seemed to be the light of primal chaos, something that was born when the world began.

His consciousness paused and no longer advanced when it was still some distance from the primal chaos. The light caused his consciousness to feel waves of piercing pain and he did not dare to approach.

The gentle consciousness gently wrapped around him while he helplessly paced back and forth. It was just like a hand that slowly pulled him as they approached the primal chaos.

However, this light clearly possessed damaging properties towards the gentle consciousness. Yet, she continued to tightly wrap around his consciousness as it rippled, preventing him from being hurt by the piercing pain.

However, Lin Dong's blurry consciousness could still sense the pain that she endured. Soon after, an indescribable emotion surged. His consciousness suddenly swelled and ended up wrapping around that gentle consciousness.

A lady appeared to release a faint cry as his consciousness violently entered her body. After which, the two consciousness charged into the primal chaos.

An indescribably unique feeling was quietly being born. That feeling was as though they were above a certain world...

Time slowly flowed by. A feeling of extreme freeness surged out from his consciousness like floodwaters. Finally, the blurry consciousness slowly began to awaken.

......

A lush green mountain forest appeared within Lin Dong's sights when he opened his eyes again. He lay on the ground and lifted his head slightly, only to see violent fluctuations on the large formation.

There was still a faint feeling of dizziness in his head. Lin Dong swung his head from side to side and tossed this feeling aside. After which, he sat up. His pitch-black eyes was still a little dazed.

"You've awoken?"

A gentle voice was transmitted from in front of Lin Dong. He lifted his head and saw Ling Qingzhu standing nearby. A pair of clear eyes were quietly looking at him. Her face was still covered by a viel, while her lovely and well proportioned figure revealed a seemingly perfect outline under her white dress.

Her originally tied up black hair was currently scattered and landed behind her perky bottom like a waterfall. She seemed to emit a languid aura for some unknown reason. This aura caused Lin Dong's recently awoken heart to pound.

"You've changed?" Lin Dong involuntarily asked when he looked at Ling Qingzhu.

"What change?" Ling Qingzhu walked over and squatted in front of Lin Dong. Her usually cool and clear eyes contained a faint smile.

"You have become even more beautiful." Lin Dong smilingly said. He felt a little surprise when he looked at Ling Qingzhu. The latter seldom took the initiative to do something so intimate even if the other party was him.

Lin Dong's words were right. He did not know why but the current Ling Qingzhu had a soul-stirring beauty. It was not merely external beauty. Instead, it was a beauty that arose from her demeanor.

Ling Qingzhu merely smiled faintly in response to his flattery and softly said, "Stop looking. The Ancient Universe Formation is about to reach its limit. You should think of a way to escape this predicament."

Lin Dong suddenly recovered after hearing these words. He raised his head to look at the violently shaking Ancient Universe Formation and hastily got to his feet. However, he quickly felt that something was amiss.

"My injuries?"

Lin Dong's face was filled with surprise. He discovered that the injuries which had appeared in his body after exchanging blows with the Seventh Seat King, had made a full recovery. Even the Yuan Power that had been exhausted earlier had completely recovered.

"Is this because of the medicinal pill you gave me?" Lin Dong looked at Ling Qingzhu. He still vaguely recalled Ling Qingzhu giving him something to eat just before he became unconscious.

Ling Qingzhu shifted her eyes aside and said, "I have already taught you the Zenith Sensing Art."

"Ah?" Lin Dong was once again startled. When did this happen?

"Calm your heart and you will naturally be able to feel it. However, this is all I can do for you. The level you reach in this 'Zenith Sensing Art' will be entirely dependant on yourself." Ling Qingzhu stood up and said.

Lin Dong frowned. He also stood up and looked at Ling Qingzhu, "Did something happen while I was unconscious? This Zenith Sensing Art..."

Ling Qingzhu shook her head and said, "You have promised me not to mention the Zenith Sensing Art. Since you have already succeeded in learning it, can you please not ask about it?"

Lin Dong looked at Ling Qingzhu's slightly lowered eyes. He was silent for a moment, before he smiled bitterly and nodded.

"You should first try and feel the Zenith Sensing Art. It will naturally be best if we can escape from the current situation." Ling Qingzhu turned her head away and softly said. After which, she walked towards a mountain slope. Her pretty eyes were worried as she peered into the distance, while her face appeared absentminded.

Lin Dong looked at the fair and soft figure. A breeze blew over and her ink like hair danced in the wind. He felt a little terrible in his heart for some unknown reason.

Lin Dong shook his head with all his might and gradually calmed the emotions in his heart. After which, he shut his eyes and sensed the mysterious thing which had appeared in his consciousness.

It was not something that had substance or form. Instead, it was a kind of ethereal and illusionary. There seemed to be a kind of strange energy stealthily surging over from that mysterious spot when he touched it.

"This... what exactly is this?"

Lin Dong's was at a complete loss.

The shaking of the Ancient Universe Formation grew increasingly violently in the sky. It was vaguely possible to sense the monstrous Demonic Qi outside. The Ancient Universe Formation was clearly unable to endure the erosion of the five Yimo kings.

Buzz.

A buzzing sound finally spread in the sky. After which, the huge Ancient Universe Formation suddenly dimmed. The light weakened and it turned into a flash of light that fell from the sky and entered Lin Dong's body.

The Great Desolate Tablet and the Mysterious Divine Palace also returned after the Ancient Universe Formation did so. From the looks of it, it was obvious that they had exhausted a great amount of their energy.

The entire mountain forest was completely exposed to the monstrous Demonic Qi after the Ancient Universe Formation was defeated. The Seventh Seat King was seated in the air within the Demonic Qi sea. Those sinister eyes of his indifferently looked at the Lin Dong duo, who had once again appeared in his sights.

"Ha ha, it looks like the both of you will not be able to escape death today." The Seventh Seat King slowly stood up. He looked at Lin Dong as ferocity slowly rose from the corner of his lips.

Lin Dong's tightly shut eyes gradually opened at this moment. Those pitch-black eyes of his were completely undisturbed. There was not even the slightest trace of panic in the face of this desperate situation.

The Seventh Seat King looked at the calm looking Lin Dong and frowned. He felt a little uneasy for some unknown reason. However, he quickly shrugged off this feeling. Less than an hour had passed. How could Lin Dong give him such a feeling from out of the blue?

"Next, the both of you should become a pair of dead lovebirds."

The Seventh Seat King extended his hand as extremely frightening Demonic Qi gathered in his palm.

Lin Dong's eyes remained calm. In the next moment, his body had already appeared in front of Ling Qingzhu as he softly said, "Stay behind me. You can be rest assured that since I have brought you out, I will definitely bring you back."

Ling Qingzhu looked at this skinny figure in front of her and bit her red lips. There was a faint gentleness surging deep within her eyes as she softly acknowledged with a rarely seen gentleness.

Lin Dong lifted his head as his tightly clenched hands slowly relaxed. An extremely sharp fluctuation erupted from within his pitch-black eyes!

1244 - Chapter 1242: Detect

A sharp glint flashed across Lin Dong's eyes before he suddenly extended his hand. Immediately, thunder clouds came from all directions and gathered in the sky above him. After which, a rumbling sound appeared, before a tens of thousands of feet large lightning dragon came whistling forward. Finally, it directly agglomerated within Lin Dong's palm.

Lightning arcs danced as that lightning dragon shrunk rapidly. A moment later, a huge silver lightning bow appeared in Lin Dong's hand.

With a cold expression on his face, Lin Dong stared at the Seventh Seat King, who was standing in the sky. Then, he used one of his hands to slowly draw the lightning bow until it creaked and formed a full arc. The instant the bow was stretched to its limits, deep black light rapidly gathered before they transformed into a black long arrow.

Buzz buzz.

Black light was flowing on the tip of that black long arrow. In fact, it appeared as though there were tiny black holes at that spot. Currently, the bow was drawn. Although the arrow was still resting on the bowstring, the entire space was showing signs of an imminent collapse.

Standing in the sky, the Seventh Seat King's pupils hardened when he saw Lin Dong's actions. Promptly, he chuckled, "Impressive. Using the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol as a bow and the Devouring Ancestral Symbol as an arrow. To be able to obtain such mastery over the two great Ancestral Symbols, you have truly exceeded my expectations. However, the gap between us is extremely vast, and regardless of how many techniques you have, you cannot breach this gap."

"Is that so..."

A faint smile appeared on Lin Dong's face when he heard this. Inhaling a deep breath of air, a moment later, a chaotic light suddenly flashed before it landed on that black arrow.

That light slowly flowed over the arrow and it did not give off any frightening ripples. However, the Devouring Power surging on the arrow began to shrink at this moment. After which, the surrounding space, which was pressured until it nearly collapsed, actually began to slowly recover.

From the looks of it, it seemed as though the lightning bow and the black arrow in Lin Dong's hands have completely lost their powers.

A faint pale colour stealthily appeared on Lin Dong's face. After which, he smiled at the Seventh Seat King. However, his smile was filled with endless ferocity.

Lin Dong suddenly released his finger, which was hooked on the bowstring. Instantly, his eyes became extremely sharp.

Buzz!

That black long arrow instantly disappeared the moment it left the bow. Meanwhile, standing in the sky, the Seventh Seat King's pupils shrunk violently at this moment.

In the next instant, ocean like monstrous demonic aura swept out from within his body. Meanwhile, his Devil Emperor Armour was covered by a black glow. As the demonic aura swept forth, he looked just like a devil god trampling the world. It was a frightening sight to behold.

Suddenly, the space in front of the Seventh Seat King was torn apart, before a black light shot towards him. However, even before he could react, it had already struck his body ruthlessly.

Boom!

The Seventh Seat King's body trembled violently at this moment. Meanwhile, he staggered backwards before a sharp miserable cry was promptly emitted from his mouth. Instantly, the monstrous demonic aura that permeated the sky began to churn.

That black light struck the Seventh Seat King's chest and penetrated his Devil Emperor Armour. After which, it penetrated his body and left through his back. Finally, without a drop in its momentum, it charged ruthlessly towards the demonic aura light barrier in the sky.

Crack.

The demonic aura light barrier formed by the five Yimo kings failed to put up any resistance. Immediately, a crisp sound appeared before the demonic aura light barrier blew apart.

The icy cool moonlight once again shone down on this place.

Grug.

The five Yimo kings' faces turned pale. After which, all of them spat out a mouthful of black blood. With shock in their eyes, they stared at the figure standing in midair.

"Seventh Seat King?!" The five of them hurriedly cried out. Amidst the churning demonic aura, the Seventh Seat King was staggering. Meanwhile, he was staring at the bloody hole on his chest in shock. Currently, black blood was flowing continuously out from it. It turns out a half a fist size bloody hole had actually appeared on his Devil Emperor Armour. Moreover, there were even small cracks on the edges of that hole.

His Devil Emperor Armour was actually broken?!

"How is this possible..."

The Seventh Seat King used his hand to touch the black blood flowing out from his wound, before he muttered to himself. Suddenly, his eyes turned furious before he cried out sternly, "How is this possible?!"

The monstrous demonic aura behind him descended into chaos. Moreover, a pale colour flashed across his face. Clearly, he was seriously injured by that arrow.

Standing below him, with no emotions on his face, Lin Dong stared at the raging Seventh Seat King. His hand, which drew the bow previously, was now covered with blood. Meanwhile, that hand was also tremblingly gently. Clearly, that previous attack had consumed all of his strength.

"It seems like your broken armour isn't as powerful as you imagined." Lin Dong mocked.

"You!" The Seventh Seat King's expression became distorted. He was just about to attack in anger when he saw that Lin Dong had raised his lightning bow and pointed it at him once again. Moreover, there seemed to be a black long arrow slowly forming on it.

The Seventh Seat King shuddered when he saw that black long arrow again. After all, he did not understand why Lin Dong's attacks became so powerful all of a sudden. Previously, Lin Dong was merely able to leave a small crack on his Devil Emperor Armour even after using the Eye of the Ancestral Symbol. However, Lin Dong was now able to penetrate both his Devil Emperor Armour and his body, and he even destroyed the demonic aura light barrier in the sky.

With his current strength, how was it possible for Lin Dong to unleash such a powerful attack?!

Fresh blood continuously flowed from the Seventh Seat King's chest. His eyes were gloomy as he waved his hand. Immediately, the demonic aura sea gushed over before they actually wrapped around him and concealed his body.

"Lin Dong, you should stop putting up a show in front of me. Though that previous attack was extremely powerful, I don't believe that you can use it continuously. Therefore, regardless of what happens, I will definitely be taking your life today!"

Nestled within the sea of demonic aura, the Seventh Seat King's dark and sinister voice spread in all directions. As such, Lin Dong was unable to pinpoint his location. Clearly, this fellow was extremely intelligent. After he suffered previously, he no longer dared to expose his body.

Lin Dong remained emotionless. Instead, he merely tightened the grip over his lightning bow.

"Five kings, attack together with me and kill this brat!"

Another sharp cry was emitted from within the demonic sea. In order to kill Lin Dong, it seemed like the Seventh Seat King had no choice but to disregard his status and join forces with the five Yimo kings.

Ling Qingzhu arrived at Lin Dong's side after hearing those words. With a longsword in her hand, she used her icy cold eyes to stare at the churning demonic sea in the sky.

Lin Dong waved his sleeve, before his Sky Devouring Corpse appeared in a flash. Meanwhile, his eyes were flickering rapidly. The Seventh Seat King was right indeed. That previous attack was as exhausting as the Eye of the Ancestral Symbol. Initially, he thought that he could use that attack to kill the Seventh Seat King. However, he had still underestimated how sturdy the Yimo were.

Moreover, with his current strength, there was no way he could execute that attack continuously. All he could do, was to rely on his Sky Devouring Corpse to buy some time. Once he recovered some of his strength, he would be able to activate the lighting bow and black arrow. At that time, regardless of how powerful the Seventh Seat King was, it was likely that he would sustain severe injuries.

However, during this period of time whereby he was recuperating, he did not know whether Ling Qingzhu and his Sky Devouring Corpse were able to stop the Seventh Seat King and the five Yimo kings.

"Kill'em!"

While he was thinking about this, explosive cries filled with murderous intent sounded from within the demonic sea. After which, six demonic aura light beams suddenly shot towards them.

"You should rest first." Ling Qingzhu clenched her teeth when she saw that the Seventh Seat King and the rest were attacking them. Clearly, she knew about Lin Dong's current condition. Therefore, after she spoke, a faint light rushed onto the longsword in her hand.

When Lin Dong saw this, he felt anxious immediately. Although he managed to hurt the Seventh Seat King, these Yimo had an extremely strong lifeforce and they were still able to fight even with such injuries. Therefore, how could Ling Qingzhu possibly fight against them head-on with her current strength?

"Humph. You Yimo, how dare you come to my Darkness City and act as you please! Do you think that my Darkness Palace is a soft persimmon?!"

However, a furious roar was transmitted from afar just as Lin Dong was about to force himself to fight. After which, a streak of light flashed across the horizon, before the entire place darkened immediately. In the next instant, a delicate little figure hurried over together with two other figures. Finally, they appeared beside Lin Dong. They were actually Qingtan and the two grand elders from Darkness Palace.

"Qingtan?!" Lin Dong was startled when he saw these sudden reinforcements. After which, he secretly sighed in relief.

"Big brother Lin Dong, are you alright?" When Qingtan saw that Lin Dong's hands were covered with blood, she asked anxiously. Then, she quickly said, "We searched the area within a five hundred kilometres radius of the Darkness City, but we could not find you. Fortunately, an energy fluctuation was transmitted from this place previously and we came over immediately."

Lin Dong shook his head. Then, he lifted his head and looked at the sky. Now that Qingtan and the rest have arrived, there was no longer a need for him to be overly fearful of the Seventh Seat King.

Standing in the sky, amidst the churning demonic sea, the Seventh Seat King and the five other Yimo stopped. Then, they looked at Qingtan's group, which had hurried over, before their expressions darkened. Initially, they thought that they would be able to kill Lin Dong easily. However, reality did not play out according to their expectations. Not only were they unable to kill the latter, but the Seventh Seat King was also severely wounded by the latter.

"Seventh Seat King, what should we do?" The five Yimo kings looked at the Seventh Seat King before they softly asked.

With a brutal glint glimmering within his eyes, the Seventh Seat King held his chest before a pale expression flashed across his face. Then, he commanded in a menacing voice, "Since they are here, let's kill them as well. How can a bunch of ants possibly force us to retreat? Dream on!"

"Understood!"

When they realized that the Seventh Seat King's voice was filled with murderous intent, murderous intent surfaced within the eyes of the five Yimo kings. Promptly, demonic aura surged as they prepared to attack in an attempt to eliminate everyone below.

Standing below them, Qingtan released a cold snort when she saw this. Then, she clenched her small hand before her Darkness Saint Scythe appeared. After which, a glow flashed across her scythe before she summoned the Scythe Spirit.

Standing beside her, the two grand elders had a grave expression on their faces. Meanwhile, they were circulating the Yuan Power within their bodies as they steeled themselves to attack.

As the eyes of both parties slowly turned cold, an earth shaking battle was clearly about to occur.

Bang!

However, just when that tensed atmosphere reached its peak, an extremely loud thunder suddenly resounded through the place. Immediately, everyone present was startled. Then, they hurriedly lifted their heads and looked afar. At the edge of their sight, it was possible to see the darkened sky suddenly turning bright. Meanwhile, a world of thunder began to spread at a frightening rate. In the middle of that Thunder World, stood a tall and muscular figure. He was stepping on a thunderbolt as he streaked across the sky. Meanwhile, a frightening aura, that could not be described with words, permeated the sky.

Fear finally appeared on the Seventh Seat King's gloomy face when he saw that figure, who was riding on a thunderbolt. Immediately, he cried out involuntarily.

"Thunderbolt Master?!"

1245 - Chapter 1243: Lightning Bow, Black Arrow

"Thunderbolt Master?"

Everyone present was taken aback when these two words escaped the mouth of the Seventh Seat King. After which, their eyes peered into the distance in a startled manner where a lightning world was rumbling towards them. A well-built figure towered within the lightning filled sky. The thunderbolt under his feet leaped forward, traveling over a hundred thousand feet in an instant.

Lin Dong was also a little shocked as he looked at the figure atop the thunderbolts. Was this person the Thunderbolt Master of the eight ancient masters mentioned by the Flame Master?

The figure was extremely quick. He was still at the edge of the sky when the thunder rumbled. However, lightning had was already gathering in the sky above by the time the thunder faded, and a figure appeared before everyone's eyes.

Lin Dong and the rest were now finally able to clearly view this figure. He was rather burly and seemed to be middle-aged. With a head full of silver hair, his appearance was a little rough around the edges. A pair of lightning pupils were present under his thick eyebrows. Those eyes were filled with coldness and violence. A thunderbolt tattoo was present on his bare arm. An ancient and berserk ripple faintly emanated from it, causing the surroundings to tremble slightly.

Rumble!

The lightning in the sky grew increasingly dense and concentrated as those silver eyes of his slowly focused on the Seventh Seat King's group, while an indescribable pressure spread from him.

"I have been searching for you people all over the world. I never imagined that you would actually dare to show yourselves."

He stared at the Seventh Seat King as his low voice thundered across the area. Even the air seemed to shudder in response.

"Thunderbolt Master, you are really persistent!" The Seventh Seat King was grim as he looked at the Thunderbolt Master and said through gritted teeth.

"How can I compare to you people?" The Thunderbolt Master said in a faint voice. His stern appearance gave one a cold and strict feeling.

"Since I have found you, why don't you tell me where those fellows are hiding?" The Thunderbolt Master stared at the Seventh Seat King and said in a deep voice.

"Tsk, you really like you boast as much as you did back then. Are you planning on fighting our Demon Prison alone? If that is the case, why were all of you forced into a slumber back then?" The Seventh Seat King laughed coldly.

"At the very least, you aren't qualified to speak to me in such a manner!"

The Thunderbolt Master said in an indifferent manner. Soon after, a lightning glow flashed within his eyes and his large hand suddenly clenched. Endless lightning gathered at his palm, turning into six fist-sized lightning balls. Lightning arcs danced wildly over the lightning balls as a destructive ripple spread from them.

"Swoosh!"

He did not show any courtesy. With a wave of his hand, the six lightning ball disappeared. In the next moment, they had already shot out from the space behind the Seventh Seat King's group.

The Seventh Seat King hurriedly turned around as monstrous Demonic Qi surged. A hand covered by the Devil Emperor Armor threw a punch and ruthlessly smashed onto the lightning balls.

Bang!

Lightning glow spread wildly as a moan emerged from the Seventh Seat King's throat. His body was sent flying a thousand feet back and his arm had been charred black. It was likely that just this attack alone would have crippled one of his arms if not for the protection of the Devil Emperor Armor.

Ah!

Although the Seventh Seat King had blocked this attack, the other five Yimo kings did not possess the strength to do so. The lightning balls rushed at them and the Demonic Qi on their bodies crumbled almost instantly. Incomparably violent thunderbolt power erupted in front of them and the five of them emitted a miserable screech. After which, their bodies began to melt away at a frightening speed.

Within a short period of time, five Reincarnation stage experts were killed by the Thunderbolt Master in a single move!

Lin Dong was slightly startled upon seeing this scene. The two grand elders from Darkness Palace were dumbstruck while their bodies trembled violently. Such strength had robbed them of the courage to even fight.

"You!" The Seventh Seat King gnashed his teeth in anger after seeing that the five Yimo kings had been killed by the Thunderbolt Master in the blink of an eye. Murderous desire erupted from the former's eyes.

"Will you tell me where those fellows are hiding now? Especially that fellow called Heaven Seat King. Is he still unwilling to show himself after hiding for tens of thousands of years?" The Thunderbolt Master's eyes were emotionless as he said in a faint voice.

"Heaven Seat King?" Ridicule was revealed in the Seventh Seat King's eyes when he heard this. "Thunderbolt Master, you nearly died at his hands back then. Yet, you still dare to search for him? I think it would be better to invite the Ice Master out!"

"It seems that you are unwilling to speak..."

The Thunderbolt Master shook his head and frightening desire to kill erupted within his lightning eyes. After which, he took a step forward.

The Seventh Seat King's pupils shrunk the moment the Thunderbolt Master took a step forward. Demonic Qi exploded while his body turned into a flash of black lightning as he pulled back.

"You are far too slow."

The space behind him was torn open just as his body pulled back and the Thunderbolt Master appeared in a ghost like fashion. Five fingers were tightly grasped as lightning danced wildly on his arm. After which, his punch heavily smashed onto the back of the Seventh Seat King.

Bang!

Lightning shot in, and the body of the Seventh Seat King turned into a black ray of light as it fell, directly flattening a mountain in the process.

The Thunderbolt Master extended two fingers and pressed them onto the air. Frightening lightning spluttered out and viciously dashed towards the collapsed mountain. Soon after, the rubble was turned into dust. The figure within could not dodge in time and was blasted by the lightning. A mouthful of black blood was spat out and his body was smeared across the ground, creating a hundred thousand feet deep scar.

The Seventh Seat King, who had forced Lin Dong into an extremely dangerous situation, had been utterly crushed!

The Seventh Seat King miserably pushed himself up from the ground. His eyes dripped with venom as he maliciously glared at the Thunderbolt Master. There were many dents on the Devil Emperor Armor on his body. His strength was equivalent to someone who had experienced two Reincarnation Tribulations. The Thunderbolt Master however, was a peak level expert who had already experienced three Reincarnation Tribulations. Without the protection of the Devil Emperor Armor, he would now be seriously injured.

"It has been so many years, yet you are still only able to rely on this tortoise shell of yours." The Thunderbolt Master looked at the ragged figure of the Seventh Seat King and shook his head. "This Devil Emperor Armor might be strong, but it will not be able to protect your life if I wish to kill you."

The Seventh Seat King's expression was grave. With a cold snort, both of his hands suddenly formed a seal. Monstrous Demonic Qi swept out as his body distorted. In the next moment, he turned into a dozen figures that fled in every direction.

Each one of these figures had the same aura, and even the Demonic Qi fluctuation from their bodies appeared to be exactly the same. It was clear that all of them were the real Seventh Seat King and not mere illusions.

The Thunderbolt Master merely watched the Seventh Seat King display his technique in an unsympathetic manner. In the next moment, the former's body strangely disappeared.

Boom!

Thunder boomed from the distance the moment the Thunderbolt Master disappeared. Lin Dong lifted his eyes and saw lightning appearing in front of a black figure as though it had teleported. The figure was shattered with a single punch. In the next instant, the bolt of lightning had already appeared in front of another black figure...

Bang bang bang!

Lightning flashed as the Thunderbolt Master displayed an indescribably frightening speed. The dozen figures had barely made any headway before they were blasted apart.

Bang!

The final black figure was also struck by a punch. However, it did not explode into Demonic Qi. Instead, the figure flew backwards as black blood uncontrollably spurted out. It was obvious that this fellow's actual body had been forced out.

"Trying to escape in front of me. Have you become stupid?" The Thunderbolt Master coldly looked at the exceptionally miserable Seventh Seat King as heart palpitating killing intent slowly rose in his lightning eyes.

"Since you are unwilling to speak, there is no purpose in your existence. I will just have to kill you to prevent the contamination of this world." The Thunderbolt Master clenched his hand and endless lightning converged in the sky. Finally, it turned into a ten thousand feet large lightning seal which gave off an incomparably berserk fluctuation.

Boom!

There was no hesitation once the lightning seal was formed. It was accompanied by a destructive power as it ruthlessly crushed the Seventh Seat King, causing the land to crumble and instantly creating a deep abyss.

The expression in the eyes of the Seventh Seat King changed upon seeing this attack. Monstrous Demonic Qi surged as he forcefully resisted the lightning seal. However, his Demonic Qi grew increasingly weak and thin under the suppression of the lightning seal.

The lightning seal moved nearer and nearer to the Seventh Seat King. The latter tightly gritted his teeth as a fierce glint continued to flicker within his eyes.

Boom!

The lightning seal finally landed. However, just as it was about to crush the Seventh Seat King, the space behind him was suddenly torn apart, forming a ten thousand feet crack in space. After which, a ten thousand feet large devil hand suddenly extended from the crack and forcibly blocked the lightning seal, before flinging it away.

This unexpected turn of events caused Lin Dong's group to be startled. Their eyes drifted over and saw a black figure standing with his hands behind him on the ten thousand feet large devil hand.

"Hehe, Thunderbolt Master, it has been so many years since we have met. Must you be so ruthless?' The black figure on the devil hand smiled towards the Thunderbolt Master and said.

"Fifth Seat King?"

The Thunderbolt Master looked at the devil like figure which had appeared. A ripple flitted across his lightning eyes as he replied, "Someone decent has finally appeared."

"Thunderbolt Master, I know that you are formidable, but you will not be able to stop me if I want to save him. Therefore, there is no need to waste your strength. You can be reassured that there will ultimately be a battle between our Devil Prison and you ancient masters."

The devil like figure laughed softly. Soon after, his eyes looked towards Lin Dong and said, "You are that Lin Dong right? How extraordinary. It is unexpected that even old number seven has failed. Consider yourself lucky this time..."

He waved his sleeve as his voice sounded. After which, Demonic Qi engulfed the Seventh Seat King and the space behind him once again cracked open.

"Humph!"

The Thunderbolt Master let out a cold snort when he saw this and threw a punch forward. The thunderbolts that filled the sky turned into a hundred thousand feet large lightning lion that pounced forth. It was accompanied by an incomparably wild and violent power as it charged towards the Fifth Seat King.

"Ha ha, you are as rude as ever. However, now is not the time for us to fight. Just you wait Thunderbolt Master. This time, we Yimo will definitely turn the war from tens of thousands of years ago around."

The Fifth Seat King waved his sleeve. An incomparably enormous devil lotus bloomed and blocked the lightning lion. After which, his body withdrew into the spatial crack. Soon after, the Demonic Qi scattered and finally completely disappeared from the area.

The Thunderbolt Master looked at the spot where the Fifth Seat King had disappeared. With a flick of his finger, a tiny bolt of lightning penetrated the space and noiselessly disappeared.

He finally turned around after doing this and stared at Lin Dong. A long while later, he finally said, "You are the Lin Dong whom the Flame Master mentioned? The current owner of the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol?"

1246 - Chapter 1244: Thunderbolt Master

Lin Dong was slightly startled when he heard the Thunderbolt Master's words. It was not strange for the latter to detect the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol in his body. However, from the latter's tone, it was obvious that the Thunderbolt Master had learnt about him from a conversation with the Flame Master.

Although Lin Dong was unaware of how the Flame Master had described him, he still nodded. Soon after, he cupped his hands together towards the Thunderbolt Master and said, "Thank you for your aid Thunderbolt Master."

Although the Seventh Seat King would not have been able to do as he pleased if they were to fight it out, Lin Dong's group would be forced to pay a certain price. Hence, he had to thank the Thunderbolt Master for lending a hand.

"Killing the Yimo is my duty and responsibility. I have spent a long time searching for them. It is only because of you that I managed to obtain a clue today. Therefore, there is no need for you to thank me." The Thunderbolt Master shook his head. His voice was as loud as thunder.

The Thunderbolt Master's eyes swept towards Lin Dong. The former's eyes appeared to be judging the latter. Finally, he nodded, "It is surprising that you are actually able to break the Seventh Seat King's Devil Emperor Armor with your current strength. It seems that you are just as remarkable as the Flame Master described."

His voice contained a rare trace of amazement. He had fought far too many times with the upper echelons of the Yimo, and was naturally well aware of just how strong the Devil Emperor Armor was. It was the only reason why that Seventh Seat King had been able to endure for such a long time in his hands. Yet, Lin Dong was able to rely on his own power to break the Devil Emperor Armor. Even the Thunderbolt Master could not help but be somewhat amazed.

Lin Dong merely chuckled. In order to achieve such a result, that attack had gathered powers of the two Ancestral Symbol strength in his body and the mysterious power obtained from the Zenith. It could be considered his strongest attack. Despite this, it had only been able to injure the Seventh Seat King. Killing him was still impossible.

The Thunderbolt Master looked at Lin Dong. He suddenly hesitated for a moment, before he said, "Can I take a look at the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol?"

His voice was a little softer than usual. The Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol was a natural divine object, and he was the first owner of the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol. However, he was well aware that such a divine object would seek its own owner. Back then, he had cut off his connection with the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol when he fell into a deep slumber. Plus, its new owner was Lin Dong. Hence, even he did not have any right to retrieve it.

Lin Dong smiled upon hearing the Thunderbolt Master's words. After which, he nodded and extended his hand. Lightning converged within it as an ancient lightning symbol slowly appeared.

The Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol flickered and drifted towards the Thunderbolt Master when it appeared. The latter's face was full of reminisce as he extended his large hand and touched it. "It has been a long time, old partner."

Buzz buzz.

The Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol emitted a buzzing sound. After which, a lightning arc swirled on the Thunderbolt Master's palm. The Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol also possessed a spirit. Therefore, it also had some feelings towards its first owner.

The Thunderbolt Master rubbed the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol. It was a long time later before he handed it back to Lin Dong and said, "You are the current owner of the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol and should be aware of some responsibilities that come with this status. I hope that you will not bring dishonor to its name."

Lin Dong grasped the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol. Lightning flickered on his palm as he looked at the Thunderbolt Master. "Don't you want to take back the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol? Without the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, there will ultimately be something missing in the name of the Thunderbolt Master, right?"

The Thunderbolt Master shook his head and said, "The eight ancient masters do indeed possess the greatest connection with the eight Ancestral Symbols. However, from a certain point of view, we are merely allies. They have their own freedom and have the right to choose their new owners. If the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol is without an owner, I will naturally bring it away with me. However, it has already chosen a new owner for itself. Since this is the case, its choice is definitely the most suitable for it. The choice of the Ancestral Symbol is never wrong."

The Thunderbolt Master smiled after saying this. There was some pride in his smile, "Moreover, you should not underestimate us. It is true that the Ancestral Symbols can further strengthen us. However, even without them, we are still powerful. Due to having accompanied them for such a long time, we have already assimilated their power."

Lin Dong was stunned upon hearing this.

"You don't understand?" A mysterious expression slowly rose on the face of the Thunderbolt Master. He slowly extended his hand and clenched it. Lightning flashed and appeared. Within the lightning was an extremely familiar power. It was the power of the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol.

"Although we currently... do not possess the Ancestral Symbols, we... can be called... human shaped Ancestral Symbols."

"Therefore, even without the Ancestral Symbols, we still possess their power... however, we still require the Ancestral Symbols in order to unleash certain extremely powerful techniques."

Amazement rose on Lin Dong's face. No wonder the Flame Master and Thunderbolt Master were not overly focused on the Ancestral Symbols after awakening. The power of the Ancestral Symbols had taken root and developed in their bodies...

"However, only those who have obtained the maximum mastery over the Ancestral Symbol will still possess its powers after cutting their connection to the Ancestral Symbol. Although the Ancestral Symbols have experienced many outstanding owners after us, it is extremely rare to find someone who has reached our level."

The Thunderbolt Master looked at Lin Dong and said, "You might perhaps be able to reach that level in future. Moreover, there are two Ancestral Symbols in your body. It is impossible to tell just what kind of changes will occur when their power is assimilated."

Lin Dong silently nodded. He was already rather proficient with regards to the Ancestral Symbols. However, perhaps because he was in possession of two great Ancestral Symbol, he was temporarily unable to reach the limits that the Thunderbolt Master and the others had reached.

The Thunderbolt Master watched Lin Dong keep the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol in his body. He was quiet for a moment before he said, "The Flame Master has already spoken to me about the Ice Master."

Lin Dong was stunned.

"Of course, the others should also be aware of this matter when they awaken."

The corners of Lin Dong's lips twitched slightly. His peripheral vision glanced at Ling Qingzhu beside him. However, she merely quietly watched the distant mountain forest. It was as though she did not hear anything that had been said.

"We are also quite surprised that the situation had developed in such a manner. Originally, we believed that given little junior sister's character, it was likely that she will never have any feelings towards a certain man." The Thunderbolt Master's eyes were a little strange as he looked at Lin Dong. He had been dazed for a good part of the day when he first heard of this from the Flame Master. Clearly, he was unable to imagine that the cold ten thousand year ice like little junior sister would actually become like this one day...

"She is not her." Lin Dong sighed softly and said.

The Thunderbolt Master smiled faintly. His eyes contained a deeper meaning in them as he stared at Lin Dong and said, "Perhaps... since little junior sister has spoken, we will not dwell on this matter too much for the time being. However... I have to warn you that she will ultimately have to return."

"This is because... this world still needs her."

Lin Dong deeply inhaled and slowly nodded. "I know. I will use my own methods to change this. You people will perhaps find it comical, but giving up is not part of my character."

The Thunderbolt Master appeared to be aware that Lin Dong would answer in this matter. Hence, he did not say anything else.

"Where will you be heading to next?" Lin Dong changed the topic and asked.

"Earlier, I planted a lightning seal on the Seventh Seat King and I can roughly sense his position. I need to go and scout for awhile. The fact that those fellows have hid for so many years has always made me uneasy." The Thunderbolt Master voiced his thoughts.

"Alone?" Lin Dong was taken aback. Although the Thunderbolt Master was frighteningly strong, the Devil Prison was not ordinary either. An example was the Fifth Seat King that had appeared previously. He was obviously a peak expert who had experienced three Reincarnation Tribulations, and there should be four other powerful existences with such strength above him. It was clearly a little too much for the Thunderbolt Master to deal with them.

"The strongest few fellows of Devil Prison also suffered extremely serious injuries back then. Currently, they should be doing their best to recover. Hence, Devil Prison will ultimately not dare to fight me head on. Otherwise, they would not have continue to hide." The Thunderbolt Master said.

The Thunderbolt Master smiled faintly after his words sounded. "Moreover, even if I encounter some danger, even the strongest Heaven Seat King will not be able to stop me from leaving."

His words contained some pride. As the Thunderbolt Master, his speed was outstanding amongst the eight ancient masters. It was not easy to retain him.

"Heaven Seat King?" Lin Dong glanced at the Thunderbolt Master. He had heard this name from the Seventh Seat King earlier.

"He is the boss of Devil Prison and an extremely troublesome fellow. Back then, he was the strongest existence under the Yimo Emperor. I fought him back then, but was no match for him." The eyes of the Thunderbolt Master clearly hardened when this name was mentioned. "However, that fellow was seriously injured after clashing with little junior sister. It is likely that he has yet to recover. Otherwise, only little junior sister will be able to handle him if he appears. At that time..."

He glanced at Lin Dong after saying this. His meaning was clear. Once the Heaven Seat King appeared... the Ice Master should also emerge. Perhaps, this was the remaining time they gave to Lin Dong.

Lin Dong clenched his fist tightly.

"I should get going. Devil Prison has failed to deal with you this time, and will likely not dare to do anything for now. They will most probably remain quiet until the strongest few of Devil Prison completely recover." The Thunderbolt Master said.

Lin Dong nodded, "Be careful."

The Thunderbolt Master did things with great efficiency. After saying everything he wanted to, he ceased staying in this place. He waved towards Lin Dong's group and bright lightning appeared around him. After which, thunder rumble as lightning flashed and his body vanished.

Lin Dong looked at the spot where the Thunderbolt Master had vanished and sighed softly. It seemed that this world was becoming increasingly chaotic. It was impossible to tell just when the hidden Yimo would burst forth.

When that time came, it was obvious that the second world war would once again begin.

1247 - Chapter 1245: Matter Of The Devil Prison

After the sneak attack from the Seventh Seat King, Darkness City had clearly beefed up its security. However, Lin Dong and the rest understood that such defences had little effect against someone as powerful as the Seventh Seat King. Ultimately, they still had to rely on their own strength.

Thankfully, they were able to stop the sneak attack by the Seventh Seat King. Moreover, the latter was also seriously injured. According to what the Thunderbolt Master said, it was likely that Devil Prison would not dare to do anything more in the meantime. After all, though Devil Prison was powerful, the current situation in the world was uncertain. Therefore, without absolute confidence, they would not dare to act wantonly.

Lin Dong and the rest stayed for a day in Darkness City. Meanwhile, Qingtan had finally subjugated the hearts of everyone within Darkness Palace. Therefore, Darkness Palace was considered to be completely under her control and no one would ever dare to rebel against her.

Hence, at this juncture, he could finally take this little girl back to the Eastern Xuan Region.

......

There was a spatial formation slowly distorting the sky above an empty square in Darkness City. Meanwhile, waves of wild and violent spatial strength were being emitted from it.

"Palace master, the spatial teleportation formation has been set up. You can use it anytime you want." A black robed elder looked at the teleportation formation that was set up, before he lifted his head and spoke respectfully to the black dressed girl standing beside him.

Qingtan nodded gently upon hearing this. Then, she said, "Elder Chen, during this period of time where I am gone, you will take my place and oversee the entire Darkness Palace. If any major incidents occur, shatter the communication talisman that I gave you and I will hurry back immediately."

"Understood." That black robed elder replied respectfully after hearing this.

After giving her orders, Qingtan nodded her small face. After which, her delicate figure moved before she appeared on a platform, that was located at a short distance away. Subsequently, a sweet smile appeared on her small face, which had a stern-looking expression previously, before she hugged Lin Dong's arm and smilingly said, "Big brother Lin Dong, we can go now."

Lin Dong smiled and nodded upon hearing this. Then, he turned to look at Ling Qingzhu before he said, "Let's go."

After he spoke, he swung his sleeve before the three of them appeared within the teleportation formation. Meanwhile, there were countless experts from Darkness Palace kneeling respectfully below them.

"Goodbye palace master." Orderly and respectful voices sounded at this moment.

Qingtan nodded gently to everyone below. After which, she waved her small hand, before she activated the spatial teleportation formation. Immediately, an extremely violent spatial fluctuation spread. Then, resplendent silver light surged and wrapped around the three of them.

"Buzz."

That resplendent light erupted, forcing the crowd to narrow their eyes immediately. When they once again opened their eyes, the three people in the sky had already vanished. The only thing left, was a distortion in that empty space.

......

By the time the Lin Dong trio tore through space and arrived in the Eastern Xuan Region, it was already three days later. Nonetheless, this method was clearly several times more efficient compared to when he first headed over. Moreover, if he wished to travel back to that location in the future, he could use the spatial stamp that he left behind. Therefore, there was no longer a need to travel through the tens of thousands of large mountains.

Lin Dong walked out from within the distorted space. Then, his eyes swept across his surroundings before he turned and looked towards the north. Promptly, a strange expression flashed across his eyes before he asked, "Where is that?"

Ling Qingzhu looked in that direction. Then, she immediately glanced at Lin Dong before she softly said, "That is where the Unique Devil Region is located."

"Unique Devil Region..."

Lin Dong involuntarily sighed softly after he heard the name of that place, which had left a deep impression on his mind. Back then, he and his two brothers were forced to flee miserably by Yuan Gate in that place.

"Since we are here, let's head to the Unique Devil Region." Lin Dong said. He still remembered that back in the Unique Devil Region, there was an elder called old man Fen Tian whom he was indebted to. However, that elder ended up sacrificing his physical body in order to suppress a Yimo general.

Back then, Lin Dong thought that a Yimo general was an unbeatable foe. However, as of now, it was likely that he could easily kill numerous Yimo generals with the flip of a palm.

Ling Qingzhu and Qingtan naturally did not object to his suggestion. Immediately, they nodded their heads. When he saw this, Lin Dong stopped hesitating. Then, he waved his hand before the three of them transformed into rays of light and streaked across the sky.

In a couple of minutes, they had already travelled thousands of miles. Following which, a massive city appeared within Lin Dong's sight. As he looked at this somewhat familiar looking city, a look of reminiscence appeared in his eyes. Back then, he and his two brothers experienced a bloody fight with Yuan Gate at this location. However, it was not a good ending for them.

Lin Dong looked at Unique Devil City standing in front of him. It was a long while later before he moved. In the next moment, they were already standing outside the Unique Devil Region. Following which, the space in front of them gently trembled, before an ancient formation became vaguely visible. This was a formation passed down from the ancient times and it was used to seal the demonic aura within the Unique Devil Region. Back then, Lin Dong had to wait for the seal to weaken in order to enter this place. However, as of now, he no longer had to do so. With a wave of his sleeve, the empty space was split apart. Then, their bodies moved before they entered directly.

As they entered the Unique Devil Region, there were many adventurous experts below, who were eagerly waiting for the Unique Devil Region to open up. When they saw the powerful techniques unleashed by the Lin Dong trio, all of them were stunned.

Naturally, Lin Dong did not care about these little details. After he entered the Unique Devil Region, he immediately surveyed his surroundings. It has been a few years since he came, but there was still faint demonic aura lingering over the Unique Devil Region. Looking afar, this place looked ancient and desolate. Meanwhile, there were many large gullies on the ground, indicating that a frightening big battle had occured in this place back in the past.

The Lin Dong trio did not linger here for long, as they directly headed towards the deepest part of the Unique Devil Region. With their current strength, what was once the forbidden grounds of the Eastern Xuan Region obviously posed no hindrance to them. Therefore, in less than ten minutes, they had already reached the deepest part of the Unique Devil Region. Relying on his memories from three years ago, Lin Dong soon came to a stop. Then, his eyes looked into the distance. There was a huge crimson volcano standing at that spot and it was even possible for him to vaguely spot a statue like figure on top of that volcano.

Lin Dong slowly drifted towards that volcano. Meanwhile, that figure looked just like a stone statue and his body was covered with dust. Furthermore, that lava volcano was also emitting a powerful energy wave, preventing anyone from approaching it. However, that energy wave was completely useless against Lin Dong.

"Elder."

Lin Dong bowed towards that human statue, who had died. Although his strength had likely far surpassed that of old man Fen Tian, the latter used all of his remaining lifeforce to form a pill just before he died. After which, he gave that pill to Lin Dong. Over the years, Lin Dong had always kept this favor in mind.

"This elder has already died. Is it still possible to rescue him?" Ling Qingzhu used her bright eyes to look at that human figure, who was covered with dust, before she softly said. Back then, she was also present when that incident occurred. Therefore, she naturally knew that Lin Dong had received many favors from this elder.

"His situation is a little unique. He has not completely died. In the past, in order to suppress that Yimo general, he turned himself into a zombie, allowing him to live forever in order to suppress that Yimo general. Therefore, from a certain point of view, old man Fen Tian has not completely died." Lin Dong shook his head and said.

Back then, before he left, he once asked old man Fen Tian about it. The latter said that if Lin Dong wanted to rescue him, he should return only after he had understood Reincarnation. As of now, although Lin Dong had yet to advance to the Reincarnation stage, he had indeed touched Reincarnation. Moreover, his Mental Energy had also reached the Supreme Symbol Master level and even an ordinary Reincarnation stage expert was no match for him.

"This elder turned himself into a zombie. However, his body is currently filled with Death Qi and he has lost all his Life Qi. This is also the reason why he died. If we can provide him with sufficient Life Qi, it should be possible to wake him up." Qingtan used her large eyes to observe this person, who had died. Then, she pondered for a moment before she said.

Lin Dong nodded in agreement. Then, he smiled at that figure and said, "Elder Fen Tian, back then, you gave me all the Life Qi within your body. Today, I shall return the favor."

Lin Dong extended his hand after he spoke. Immediately, monstrous Yuan Power swept forward. Meanwhile, Life and Death Qi were perfectly merged within his Yuan Power. Then, a thought passed through his mind before a dense white light was segregated from within his Yuan Power. Moreover, that white light was filled with extremely pure Life Qi.

As that Life Qi spread, Lin Dong flicked one finger before that vast and mighty Life Qi transformed into a huge swirl. Meanwhile, in the middle of the swirl, was the body of old man Fen Tian.

Life Qi spread. After which, it continuously surged towards that figure. In fact, the amount of Life Qi present caused some greenery to emerge on the top of this volcano.

The Death Qi within the body of old man Fen Tian was extremely dense. In fact, even a Reincarnation stage expert would face some difficulties if he wanted to balance the Life Qi and Death Qi within old man Fen Tian's body. Thankfully, Lin Dong was completely different from before and the amount of Yuan Power within his body was as vast as an ocean. Moreover, with his Mental Energy assisting him, old man Fen Tian's skin, which previously looked like dried tree bark, gradually turned soft after half a day. After which, a faint Life Qi began to seep out from within his body.

While Lin Dong channeled his Yuan Power, his mind shook gently. After which, some of the Reincarnation Will that he inherited from the Devouring Master merged with his Life Qi. Finally, the Life Qi, that permeated the sky, transformed into a cream white pill before it directly flowed into old man Fen Tian's body through his head.

Old man Fen Tian was a top expert who had touched Reincarnation and he was only one step away from the Reincarnation stage. Back then, he failed to make a breakthrough. Currently, with the help of the Reincarnation Will from the Devouring Master, he might be able to break into the Reincarnation stage.

The moment that white pill entered the body of old man Fen Tian, his seemingly dead body suddenly trembled gently. After which, a vibrant red colour appeared on his elderly face, before he slowly opened his eyes.

He was in a daze as he opened his eyes. After which, he saw a smiling young face.

1248 - Chapter 1246: Return To The Unique Devil Region

Old man Fen Tian slowly opened his eyes before he looked at the young man standing in front of him. In his mind, he felt like that face was somewhat familiar looking. However, he frowned as he tried to clear his mind. Although he was able to live forever after he made himself into a zombie, compared to an ordinary man, there were still some differences.

"You..." Old man Fen Tian spoke in a lost tone.

"Elder Fen Tian, this junior is called Lin Dong. I met you once three years ago." With a gentle smile on his face, Lin Dong clenched his hand before a bright red cauldron appeared. It was the Burning Sky Cauldron that old man Fen Tian gave him back then. Moreover, this treasure helped Lin Dong to survive numerous crises over the years and it even saved his life.

"Is that... the Burning Sky Cauldron?"

Old man Fen Tian was staring in shock at the Burning Sky Cauldron. Promptly, his eyes seemed to have brightened slightly as he hurriedly took it. Then, he used his eyes to size up Lin Dong. A moment later, as if he recalled something, he spoke in a startled voice, "You... you are that little fellow from back then?"

Old man Fen Tian did not have a clear concept of time. Within his blurry memories, he seemed to recall that he once met Lin Dong many years ago. After that, he even gave his Burning Sky Cauldron to the latter.

However, he did not expect that when he once again left the darkness, that young man who looked extremely weak in his eyes back then, was now in possession of such terrifying strength.

He could clearly detect the pressure radiating from Lin Dong's body. In fact, that pressure caused the Life and Death Qi within his body to become a little sluggish.

Lin Dong nodded his head gently and said, "Back then, elder mentioned that if I wanted to rescue you, I will have to return after I understood Reincarnation. Although I have yet to reach that level, I believe that I possess the strength to wake you up."

Old man Fen Tian was startled. With a complicated expression in his eyes, he looked at the young man in front of him. Back then, he thought that he was going to die for sure. It was also why he gave all the Life Qi within his body to Lin Dong. This was merely a convenient gesture before he died. However, who could have imagined that this small act of kindness would actually allow him to reap such great benefits in the future?

"Young friend... thank you."

Old man Fen Tian released a deep sigh, before he slowly bowed towards Lin Dong. What he had given Lin Dong back then was hardly worth mentioning compared to what he had received now.

"Elder, there is no need to be so courteous. Currently, the Life Qi and Death Qi within your body are once again in equilibrium. If you can advance to the Reincarnation stage, you might be able to escape from your zombie state and become genuinely alive once again." Lin Dong waved his hand and said.

"Sigh, how can it be so easy to escape from this zombie state. It is impossible to detect Reincarnation in my state." Old man Fen Tian sighed and said.

"That may not be true. Elder, feel the insides of your body." Lin Dong gave a mysterious smile before he said.

Old man Fen Tian was startled upon hearing this. He pondered for a moment before he sensed his body as told. Soon after, shock surfaced on his elderly face. After which, that shock intensified before it turned into joy, "Are... Are these Reincarnation Will?"

"Previously, I obtained an inheritance from an elder. I will be giving this Reincarnation Will to elder Fen Tian." Lin Dong smilingly said.

Old man Fen Tian was so grateful that his body began to tremble, while tears rolled down his elderly face. Originally, he thought that he would have to spend the rest of his life in his current state, which was worse than death. However, who could have thought that not only was he able to awaken, but his body once again possessed Reincarnation Will. As such, he once again possessed the qualifications to attempt to breakthrough to the Reincarnation stage.

When Lin Dong saw how excited old man Fen Tian was, he gently smiled. Although what the latter gave him in the past was hardly worth mentioning now, Lin Dong still felt tremendous respect towards an honorable man like him, who was willing to turn himself into a zombie in order to suppress the Yimo. Therefore, now that he was able to help him, Lin Dong naturally felt extremely happy as well.

"Young friend, I will never forget this huge favour. In the future, if you ever need my help, I will make sure that I do everything that I can!" Old man Fen Tian bowed excitedly towards Lin Dong. However, the latter quickly stopped him.

"Elder is far too courteous." Lin Dong smiled and shook his head. He was just about to speak when his expression suddenly changed. This was because he realized that the volcano was trembling gently. Meanwhile, an extremely dense demonic aura seeped out from beneath the volcano.

"Oh no. That Yimo general, whom I have been suppressing, has awakened." Old man Fen Tian was startled when he saw this. All along, he had been sitting in place and suppressing that Yimo general. However, now that he had awakened, that Yimo general had actually followed suit.

Bang!

After his voice sounded, the demonic aura beneath the lava became even denser. In the next instance, the demonic aura began to flow with the lava before it eroded the entire volcano. Within less than a dozen breaths, the entire volcano was turned into dust by that demonic aura.

After that large volcano disappeared, an extremely frightening demonic aura soared towards the sky. Following which, a devil figure bellowed from within the demonic aura. Moreover, his aura was several times more powerful compared to before.

"This..."

When that lava old man sensed the strength of the demonic aura, his expression changed dramatically before he involuntarily cried out loud, "How is this possible? That Yimo general has actually evolved?!"

A tinge of shock flashed across Lin Dong's eyes when he heard this. He was naturally able to tell that the strength of this Yimo general had soared and he had clearly reached the level of a Yimo king. This fellow was very formidable. It turns out that while he was being sealed, he was actually accumulating his strength in an attempt to break into the Yimo king level. Moreover, he had actually succeeded.

"Oh no, young friend Lin Dong. All of you should leave immediately. That Yimo general has successfully evolved into a king and he is comparable to a Reincarnation stage expert. I am afraid that I can no longer suppress him." Old man Fen Tian hurriedly said.

"Tsk tsk, old ghost Fen Tian, you didn't expect this, did you? Not only was I not turned into dust under your suppression, but I even managed to make a breakthrough in that hopeless situation. Now that I have advanced to the king level, how can you possibly fight against me?" Demonic aura permeated the sky. That devil figure stood in the sky as he looked at old man Fen Tian. Meanwhile, his sinister face was filled with a cold expression.

Old man Fen Tian clenched his teeth. He was just about to go all-out and block this Yimo king, when Lin Dong extended his hand and stopped him. Then, the latter looked at the Yimo king, who was laughing arrogantly, before he smiled and shook his head. "I have even fought with the Seventh Seat King from the Devil Prison. A mere Yimo like you, who has just advanced to the king level, actually dares to act so arrogantly in front of me. What a joke."

His arrogant laughter came to a sudden halt. Then, that Yimo king stared at Lin Dong in shock, before he quickly mocked, "What nonsense are you sprouting? The Seventh Seat King is a great man that can match up to the Ancient Masters. Someone like you is merely an ant in his eyes."

Lin Dong smiled. However, he stopped arguing with him. Instead, an icy chill slowly rose within his eyes.

Rumble.

All of a sudden, thunder resounded across the sky. Following which, thunder clouds came from all directions and gathered in the sky. Meanwhile, there were countless thunderbolts dancing within them, while an extremely frightening ripple spread.

When he saw this scene, the Yimo king was greatly startled. Immediately, he lifted his head before he stared in shock at this scene. Meanwhile, he felt extremely uneasy in his heart.

"There's something strange about this fellow."

That Yimo king was not a fool. When he saw this formation, he felt danger rising within his heart. Then, his eyes glimmered before he quickly retreated.

Old man Fen Tian, who was originally preparing himself for a huge fight, was startled when he saw that the Yimo king was retreating. However, even before he could speak, Lin Dong gave a faint smile. Then, he clenched his hand before the space around that Yimo king became distorted. Following which, four huge black holes appeared, trapping the Yimo king within, before an extremely violent tearing force erupted. This immediately frightened that Yimo king, forcing him to wildly circulate his demonic aura in an attempt to block that attack.

Bang!

Countless thunderbolts were gathering in the sky. Finally, they transformed into a ten thousand feet large lightning dragon that came whistling down ferociously. Then, under the shocked stare from that Yimo King, it charged into that sealed black hole prison.

Boom!

A lightning sun erupted in the sky, before wild and violent thunderbolt force spread. In fact, a significant amount of the demonic aura in the sky above the Unique Devil Region were also removed.

A miserable scream was being emitted from within the lightning sun. After which, old man Fen Tian was stunned when he saw that extremely arrogant Yimo king, who had just made a breakthrough, disappearing at a frightening rate. In the next instant, he had vanished from this world.

"This..."

Old man Fen Tian's eyes were filled with shock. He had fought with the Yimo many times and naturally knew that they had an extremely powerful lifeforce. In fact, even an ultimate Reincarnation stage expert would have difficulties killing a Yimo king and all they could do was to seal it. However, Lin Dong had easily killed a Yimo king. His abilities... were far too terrifying.

Lin Dong patted his hands as the thunder clouds in the sky scattered. Meanwhile, there were hardly any emotions in his eyes. With his current strength, an ordinary Yimo king was no match for him. Moreover, this fellow had just advanced to the king level and he actually dared to act so haughtily in front of him. That arrogant bastard was completely out of his depth.

"Young friend Lin Dong's techniques have truly left me in awe. I have embarrassed myself previously." Old man Fen Tian slowly recovered his senses. Then, he looked straight at Lin Dong before he sighed.

Only now, did he finally understand how powerful this young man, who needed his help back then, had became.

Lin Dong grinned. He looked at the Yimo king, who had disappeared, before he turned to look at the ground below. Then, he involuntarily frowned. Logically speaking, after one was sealed, even if one didn't gradually lose one's strength, one shouldn't be able to make a breakthrough. Therefore, why did such an odd case occur?

Moreover, there was a massive gap between the general level and the king level, and it was extremely difficult to advance from the former to the latter.

Lin Dong frowned and pondered for a moment. However, he did not make any progress. Hence, all he could do was to shake his head. Perhaps that fellow got lucky.

"Elder Fen Tian, where do you plan to go now that the Yimo has been eliminated?" Lin Dong looked at old man Fen Tian and asked.

"My old life has been bestowed by you. Since that fellow has been eliminated, if you don't mind, can I follow beside you?" Old man Fen Tian pondered for a moment before he smilingly replied. After all, he was someone from the ancient times and he did not know anyone now. Therefore, he naturally had nowhere to go.

"It just so happens that I am heading back to my clan. Since elder Fen Tian has nowhere to go, you can stay in my clan as a guest elder if you are interested." Lin Dong smiled. Old man Fen Tian was extremely powerful. Therefore, if the latter stayed in his Lin Clan, he could help to protect his family members.

To begin with, since old man Fen Tian had nowhere to go, he did not object as he quickly nodded with a smile.

When he saw this, Lin Dong stopped lingering in this place. He waved his hand before he quickly left the Unique Devil Region. However, right before he left the Unique Devil Region, he involuntarily turned his head and glanced at this place. For some unknown reason, an uneasy sensation had rose deep within his heart. However, it was an extremely faint sensation and it disappeared in a flash. Promptly, a doubtful expression flashed across his eyes, before his body moved and he disappeared.

1249 - Chapter 1247: Awakening Fen Tian

Outside the Unique Devil Region. Lin Dong's four man group appeared in a flash. As old man Fen Tian looked at the outside world, which he had not seen for tens of thousands of years, he involuntarily sighed.

"Let's head straight to the Great Yan Empire." After resolving the matter regarding old man Fen Tian, Lin Dong was clearly in a good mood. Therefore, he immediately laughed before he said.

Qingtan and old man Fen Tian did not object upon hearing his words. However, Ling Qingzhu bit her red lips. Then, she stared at Lin Dong before she slowly shook her head.

"I'll be heading back to Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace. The Great Yan Empire is in a completely different direction and we should part ways here."

"You aren't coming with us to the Great Yan Empire? Why?" Lin Dong was a little stunned as he stared at Ling Qingzhu.

Ling Qingzhu's bright eyes paused on Lin Dong's face. Then, she smiled faintly before she said, "Are you planning to bring me back to your home? Do you know what this means?"

Lin Dong was speechless. If he brought Ling Qingzhu back to the Great Yan Empire, wouldn't it feel like he was bringing back his wife to meet her parents-in-law?

"I think that my whole family will welcome you if you are willing to come." Lin Dong pondered for a moment before he replied.

"You should only say these words after you've sorted out the emotions within your heart. Otherwise, you might ultimately feel a little imbalanced in your heart." Ling Qingzhu smiled faintly before she said.

Lin Dong was stunned. Then, his expression changed involuntarily. He naturally understood what Ling Qingzhu was saying. She was extremely proud and even though Lin Dong wanted to bring her back to the Great Yan Empire, she wanted Lin Dong to do so willingly without any hesitation.

Ling Qingzhu looked at Lin Dong's expression before she secretly sighed. Then, a somewhat bitter smile was formed on the corner of her red lips, which were hidden under her veil. After which, she ceased hesitating as she turned around and drifted off.

"You have already learnt the Zenith Sensing Art. Therefore, there is no reason for me to stay anymore. My Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace is still under reconstruction. As the palace master, I should not be away for long. Therefore, I'll return to the palace first to study Reincarnation. Let's part ways here."

Lin Dong stared at Ling Qingzhu's beautiful figure as she turned around. Meanwhile, he felt a little terrible in his heart. Suddenly, he clenched his teeth before he extended his arm and grabbed her delicate jade like wrist.

"You travelled all the way to the Northern Xuan Region together with me and even taught me the Zenith Sensing Art. If I simply allow you to leave like this, others will say that I, Lin Dong, am an ungrateful person." Lin Dong frowned and said. "Regardless, you will have to go to the Great Yan Empire together with me. After that, I will personally send you back to Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace. Otherwise, I will not let you go."

Ling Qingzhu's wrist was being grabbed by Lin Dong. Moreover, when she heard his words, she felt secretly embarrassed. Why is this man so overbearing?

She had always been an extremely independent and opinionated person. However, when she saw Lin Dong's frowning face, she could only gently clench her teeth, but she was unable to pull herself away from him.

Standing beside them, when Qingtan saw their actions, she immediately curled her lips.

"Let's go."

Lin Dong did not wait for Ling Qingzhu to voice her objections, as he directly pulled her and headed in the direction of the Great Yan Empire. The latter struggled briefly, but Lin Dong's metal pincer like hands remained firm. Finally, she could only give up. Then, she gently gritted her teeth before she stared at the man in front of her. This person... he was truly unreasonable.

......

The capital of the Great Yan Empire.

Currently, the capital city was clearly a lot more prosperous compared to the flourishing city in the past. Moreover, the Great Yan Empire was no longer a tiny low rank empire. Forget about those super empires, because of the Lin Clan, even those super sects did not dare to act disrespectfully towards this former low rank empire.

The reason for this was common knowledge within the Eastern Xuan Region.

There was an extremely spacious manor in the northern region of this city. This was the most respected place within the entire Great Yan Empire. In fact, even the palace of the capital, which was at a short distance away, could not compete with it.

This manor was where the Lin Clan was located.

Currently, it was possible to vaguely see some statue like figures quietly seated on various vantage points around the manor. They were experts from the Tiger Devouring Army. Although Little Flame and the rest had returned to the Demon Region, they left a thousand Tiger Devouring Army troops behind to protect the Lin Clan. Therefore, with this force around, it was obvious that no one would dare to plot against the Lin Clan.

Currently, the Lin Clan enjoyed a high status within the Great Yan Empire. However, after Lin Xiao became the new tribe leader, he used some ruthless methods to clean up the clan. In fact, clansmen who abused the Lin Clan's name and tarnished its reputation were the ones who were subjected to the harshest punishments. However, no one in the Lin Clan dared to object to Lin Xiao's harsh methods. In fact, even those extremely experienced elders had no choice but to submit to him. This was because everyone clearly knew how the Lin Clan managed to obtain its current status...

Lin Xiao's efforts to clean up the clan were also quite effective. As such, the Lin Clan was no longer as arrogant as before. In fact, it was rare to hear of Lin Clan members who would take advantage of their clan's reputation to misbehave. Therefore, this allowed the reputation of the Lin Clan within the Great Yan Empire to rise stealthily.

Suddenly, a few rays of light flashed across the horizon of the capital, before they streaked across the sky. In a couple of flashes, those rays of light had already entered the capital before they headed straight towards the Lin Clan. Meanwhile, the troops from the Tiger Devouring Army, who were guarding the Lin Clan, also detected this. However, the caution on their faces quickly disappeared. Instead, a heated and reverent expression took its place as they hurriedly knelt down on one knee.

Many members of the Lin Clan were startled when they saw this scene. Promptly, wild joy surged within their eyes. After all, they knew that the only person in the Lin Clan who could command such respect from these extremely powerful individuals, was that legendary man.

"Junior tribe leader is back!" A frantic and joyous commotion erupted within the entire Lin Clan instantly.

Lin Xiao, who was in the meeting room, had also detected the commotion within the clan. Soon after, he hurriedly led some elders and walked out. The instant they came out, they saw that several lights were flashing in the courtyard in front of the meeting room. Finally, a couple of figures appeared.

"Dong'er."

When she saw Lin Dong, joy immediately appeared on Liu Yan's face, who was standing behind Lin Xiao. Meanwhile, standing beside her, Lin Xiao was also full of smiles.

Lin Dong grinned at them. Then, he moved aside, revealed the girl hiding behind him.

"You... Qingtan?" Liu Yan and Lin Xiao were startled as their eyes widened immediately.

"Father, mother."

Initially, Qingtan was still a little hesitant. However, when she saw the tears rolling down Liu Yan's face, her eyes turned red immediately. Following which, she began to sob before she leapt into Liu Yan's embrace.

Liu Yan hugged her carefully, before she looked at her familiar face. It has been many years since they met and her small face was no longer as immature looking as before. However, this only caused Liu Yan's heart to ache. In fact, this heartache was even more intense compared to the one she experienced, when she thought of the hardships that Lin Dong must have suffered while he was roaming outside.

"You lass. Over all these years, you never sent us a message. Are you trying to drive us mad?!" Liu Yan hugged Qingtan tightly. After which, she involuntarily extended her hand before she violently smacked that girl's buttocks in anger.

Qingtan moaned. Her small face was red as she wiggled in Liu Yan's embrace. Judging by her current demeanor, in no way did she resemble that cold and stern palace master of Darkness Palace. In fact, she looked exactly like a little girl who had been caught red-handed after leaving home on her own.

"Humph, you're finally willing to return?" Lin Xiao asked with a stern expression.

"Father, I really missed you." Qingtan grabbed Lin Xiao's large hand before she smilingly said.

Lin Xiao snorted and he was just about to scold her. However, when he saw the brilliant smile on her beautiful flower like face, he found himself at a loss for words. There was no telling just how much hardship this lass had suffered on the outside over the last few years. Just thinking about it made his heart ache.

"It's good now that you are back. However, if you dare to leave home without telling us in the future, I will get your big brother to punish you!" Lin Xiao snorted. However, his tensed face slowly relaxed. Then, he extended his large and rough hand, before he rubbed Qingtan's small head and sighed, "But... it's good that you are back. It's good that you are back."

"Father, mother, sorry. I've learnt my lesson." Qingtan's eyes reddened after she heard Lin Xiao sighing in relief. She had also been through a lot over the past few years. Therefore, she knew how precious and valuable the selfless pure love from Lin Xiao and Liu Yan were.

When Lin Dong saw his parents sighing, he gently smiled. Their family was finally reunited.

Liu Yan hugged Qingtan. Then, she suddenly spotted Ling Qingzhu, who was standing beside Lin Dong. Immediately, she was stunned. At this moment, the latter had already removed her veil and revealed her gorgeous face. Despite this, Liu Yan still managed to recognise her. Promptly, joy rose in her eyes as she quickly tugged Lin Xiao's sleeve.

Lin Xiao finally recovered after being reminded by her. Then, he smilingly looked at Ling Qingzhu, before he coughed dryly and said, "Dong'er. Since you have brought a guest back, why didn't you introduce us to her?"

Lin Dong was speechless. Didn't they meet her before?

Beside him, when Ling Qingzhu saw the scene in front of her, her face became slightly flushed. In the past, when she came to visit Lin Xiao and Liu Yan, she chose to do so as Lin Dong's friend. Therefore, none of her visits were as ambiguous as this one. Moreover, there were so many members of the Lin Clan in her surroundings staring at her.

"Junior Ling Qingzhu greets the both of you." Ling Qingzhu bowed slightly before she said in a soft and respectful manner.

She was a lady that was so gorgeous that her looks could devastate an entire country and she had a cold demeanor. However, her rarely seen gentle and subservient demeanor caused even Lin Dong, who was standing beside her, to become somewhat absent-minded.

Unknowingly, countless Lin Clan members had scaled the walls around this courtyard. In fact, some of them even resorted to climbing the large trees outside. After which, they were all staring in shock at that absolutely gorgeous lady. In fact, many of them were salivating. Soon after, a commotion erupted.

"Wah, what a gorgeous fairy-esque lady..."

"What relationship does she have with brother Lin Dong?"

"Isn't it obvious? Big brother Lin Dong brought her back to our Lin Clan to meet his parents. What relationship could they possibly have?"

"Big brother Lin Dong is truly skilled."

Although the commotion occurred outside the courtyard, given Ling Qingzhu's senses, she could naturally hear all their conversations. Soon after, her pretty face became boiling hot. Then, she clenched her teeth gently before she glared at Lin Dong, who was currently smiling in an embarrassed manner.

"Haha, it's actually Miss Qingzhu."

Liu Yan smiled as she walked forward and held Ling Qingzhu. However, her eyes were continuously sweeping over the latter's body. Meanwhile, joy and satisfaction was present in her eyes, and she could not hide it no matter how much she tried to. Hence, under her gaze, the embarrassment within Ling Qingzhu's eyes intensified. However, she could only brace herself and face Liu Yan head-on.

Liu Yan clearly liked Ling Qingzhu a lot. Moreover, she knew that the latter had a cold and indifferent character, and did not like to be the focus of attention. Therefore, Liu Yan quickly pulled her and Qingtan back into the house. After which, countless disgruntled cries sounded from around the courtyard. This caused Lin Dong to be slightly annoyed, as he promptly scanned the place with his sharp eyes. Immediately, many figures standing on the walls of the courtyard began to shrink backwards in a miserable fashion. Following which, howls sounded from around the courtyard.

1250 - Chapter 1248: Reunion

The commotion within the clan caused by Ling Qingzhu, refused to die down for a long time. In fact, everyone in that huge manor was talking about her and many members of the Lin Clan were filled with envy. Although they were merely able to catch a glimpse of her appearance, Ling Qingzhu's absolutely gorgeous looks and her cold demeanor, was something that even shocked Lin Dong occasionally. Therefore, even less needed to be said about these young clansmen, who had little experience in the outside world.

With regards to the commotion caused by Ling Qingzhu, Lin Dong felt extremely helpless as well. In fact, he hardly had the opportunity to talk to her. That was because Liu Yan seemed to really fancy Ling Qingzhu. Therefore, after she pulled her and Qingtan into the house, there was no activity for a very long time. Clearly, they were chatting happily.

When Lin Dong saw their lineup, he decided not to interrupt. After chatting with Lin Xiao for awhile, the latter suddenly smiled before he patted his shoulders. Then, he pointed forward.

Lin Dong turned his body and looked over. Then, he saw a couple of figures quickly walking towards him. The person in front was a pretty lady and she was slightly older than Lin Dong. Meanwhile, she was rather familiar looking.

Currently, there were three men walking behind her. Although they had not met for a very long time, Lin Dong still recognised them immediately. Soon after, waves began to stir within his calm heart.

The four of them were actually Lin Xia, Lin Hong, Lin Shan and Lin Changqiang. They were all Lin Dong's close blood relatives and they grew up together back in Qingyang Town. Although they had some conflicts when they were young, now that he thought back of those times, he felt warmth in his heart.

"Lin Dong!"

That pretty lady was staring at Lin Dong. When she looked at this young man, who looked a lot more mature compared to when he first left Qingyang Town, a trace of unconcealable shock flashed across her eyes. However, there was still some hesitation in her eyes. After all, they had not met for a very long time and Lin Dong was no longer that weak young man, who fought and played with them back in Qingyang Town. Forget about the Lin Clan. It was likely that there were hardly any individuals in the entire Eastern Xuan Region that was worthy of Lin Dong's attention now.

That young man from Qingyang Town was now an ultimate expert standing at the top of this world.

"Sister Lin Xia, it has been awhile since we last met."

As Lin Dong looked at Lin Xia, a gentle smile appeared on his face. However, he also noticed the hesitation within the eyes of Lin Xia and the rest. Hence, he promptly smiled before he extended his arms and hugged Lin Xia. Soon after, he also hugged the Lin Hong trio. After all, he had experienced too many life and death situations. Therefore, he greatly valued these brothers and sisters, who had a direct blood relation with him.

When Lin Xia's four man group saw what Lin Dong did, joy surged on their faces and they were no longer as restrained as before. Immediately, Lin Xia pulled Lin Dong before she spoke continuously. At this moment, she no longer looked like a menacing big sister.

The brothers Lin Hong and Lin Shan smiled directly towards Lin Dong. They had frequently caused trouble for Lin Dong when they were kids. However, they subsequently suffered quite a heavy loss in Lin Dong's hands. Currently, they possessed a rather high status in the Lin Clan. At times, all they had to do was to speak about how they fought with Lin Dong in the past, and they would immediately receive worshipful gazes from numerous Lin Clan members.

Lin Changqiang was still as round as ever. This fellow fancied Qingtan ever since young. In the past, he frequently followed behind Lin Dong in order to look for the opportunity to talk to Qingtan. At that time, he had a pretty solid relationship with Lin Dong.

Lin Dong and the four of them chatted and laughed. As he looked at their familiar faces, he slowly began to recall the various incidents that happened back in Qingyang Town. Now that he thought about it, even someone like Lin Dong, who had been through numerous life and death situations, still felt faint warmth surging within his heart.

Ling Qingzhu, who was chatting with Liu Yan in a room, lifted her head slightly. Her eyes looked towards the window before she coincidentally saw Lin Dong's face. His face seemed to have regained some of his tender and youthful looks from before. Moreover, his tender and youthful looks caused her to suddenly recall the first time they met...

"Miss Qingzhu?" Liu Yan called out softly before Ling Qingzhu quickly came to her senses. Then, she looked at Liu Yan's eyes, which were smiling, before she blushed. Following which, she quickly said, "Please call me Qingzhu."

Liu Yan smiled and nodded. Then, she said, "Qingzhu, Dong'er did not bully you, did he? You can tell me if he dares to bully you in the future and I will deal with him."

When Ling Qingzhu heard her words, she felt a little dizzy and she did not know how to reply. All she could do, was to curse Lin Dong secretly in her heart.

......

Subsequently, Lin Dong introduced old man Fen Tian to Lin Xiao. The latter was extremely courteous when he heard the other party's status. After all, a powerful expert like him could easily become the chief of a sect in the Eastern Xuan Region. Therefore, it was truly a blessing for the Lin Clan if such a powerful expert was willing to become their guest elder.

Owing to his connection with Lin Dong, old man Fen Tian was also exceptionally courteous to Lin Xiao. The both of them chatted before old man Fen Tian finally agreed to temporarily stay in the Lin Clan. In any case, he knew no one else in this world. Moreover, he quite fancied the idea of staying behind and teaching some young fellows.

When he saw that they were chatting happily, Lin Dong stepped back with a smile. After which, he slowly roamed around the huge Lin Clan. Along the way, he saw many members of the Lin Clan. When they saw Lin Dong, all of their eyes became heated. This was no different even when he met the elders of Lin Clan.

When Lin Dong saw this, he smiled bitterly. Promptly, he turned around, before he found a secluded path and walked along it.

Lin Dong was walking along a rock path within the woods. Meanwhile, disjointed patches of light shone dowards and enveloped his body. This lazy and relaxed sensation caused a faint smile to appear on the corner of his lips.

It felt good to be home.

Lin Dong leapt onto a large tree. After which, he leaned and laid down lazily on a tree branch. Gently shuting both his eyes, he gradually fell asleep.

He napped for the entire afternoon. Only after the sun set, did he slowly open his eyes. Meanwhile, both his eyes were as peaceful as the deep night sky, causing one to become intoxicated by them.

The vast and mighty ocean like Mental Energy within his Niwan Palace seemed to have stealthily solidified.

Lin Dong stretched his waist, before he moved and leapt down. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly looked into the deepest part of the woods. At that area, he could vaguely sense a Mental Energy fluctuation. Meanwhile, that fluctuation felt remotely familiar.

"There are so many friends here."

Lin Dong sighed softly after he detected that Mental Energy fluctuation. Then, he pondered for a moment before he walked further in. After which, he saw a lovely figure quietly seated beside a small pond within the woods.

That lovely figure was wearing a plain dress and she had a quiet and elegant demeanor. Looking from the side, she looked rather beautiful. Moreover, this face was somewhat familiar looking to Lin Dong.

Lin Ke'er. He met her back at Yan City. Furthermore, it was because of her that Lin Dong went to that old tomb, which subsequently led to that ridiculous incident between him and Ling Qingzhu.

At this moment, it seems like Lin Ke'er was in training as there were vast and mighty Mental Energy floating around her. Moreover, it seemed like she had reached the peak of the Heaven Symbol Master. If she advanced one step further, she would advance to the initial Divine Symbol Master level.

In the past, Lin Dong realized that Lin Ke'er was practising her Mental Energy. Unexpectedly, she had made good progress over the years.

Lin Dong stared at this scene. After which, he gave a faint smile before a thought passed through his mind. Following which, a wave of Mental Energy was stealthily emitted before they wrapped around Lin Ke'er's Mental Energy.

After her Mental Energy was suddenly wrapped by Lin Dong's, Lin Ke'er was startled. Her Mental Energy immediately whizzed in an attempt to escape. However, soon after, that mysterious Mental Energy suddenly emitted a warm ripple.

Under that warm embrace, her Mental Energy felt as though it was a fetus being nursed in a mother's womb, as they gradually fell into a slumber. While they slept, her Mental Energy was quietly growing. Even before she realized it, her Mental Energy had broke through that obstacle that had troubled her for a long time, and she had advanced to the Divine Symbol Master level.

That warmth unknowingly disappeared, before Lin Ke'er suddenly opened her eyes. Initially, she was a little startled. After which, she quickly turned around and looked afar. There seemed to be a skinny figure gradually disappearing into the distance.

"Lin Dong..."

She gently bit her lips, appearing a little absent-minded as she looked at that man, who was departing in a free and easy manner. Promptly, the various incidents that occured many years ago began to replay in her mind. After which, she smiled gently. However, there was a bitter expression within her smile.

......

When Lin Dong returned to the courtyard where his room was located, he coincidentally saw Liu Yan coming out from a room. When he saw this, he quickly smiled and walked forward.

"Are they both resting?"

Liu Yan smiled and nodded. As she stared at Lin Dong, who was now a head taller than her, a pleased smile appeared on her face. After all, she still vividly remembered how that young man had worked hard in order to obtain an elixir for Lin Xiao many years ago. However, time flies. That weak young man many years ago, had now became an existence that the entire Lin Clan took pride in.

"Dong'er, Qingzhu is a nice girl and mother likes her." Liu Yan tugged Lin Dong's arm before she smilingly said.

Lin Dong involuntarily smiled in embarrassment when he heard this.

"However... why didn't you bring Ying Huanhuan back as well?" Liu Yan looked at Lin Dong and asked. "I like that girl very much too. Moreover, I can tell that she really likes you."

Lin Dong smiled bitterly. Currently, he was racking his brains over this matter. After all, he had feelings for both Ling Qingzhu and Ying Huanhuan, and he knew how much the both of them had sacrificed for him. However, both girls were extremely proud. One of them was the palace master of the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace, while the other was the reincarnator of the Ice Master. As such, to be able to obtain any one of them was already a great blessing. However, he was now involved with the both of them, and he did not know whether this was a blessing or a curse.

Liu Yan was someone with experience. Therefore, she immediately understood the situation when she saw Lin Dong's expression. Covering her mouth, she laughed, " Dong'er is really popular."

Lin Dong was embarrassed. He helplessly said, "Mother, stop teasing me."

"When it comes to such matters, you will have to decide for yourself. However, I like the both of them very much." Liu Yan smilingly said. Lin Dong laughed dryly as he understood what his mother was implying. However, her current request was very difficult to fulfill.

Liu Yan looked at Lin Dong. Then, she suddenly sighed and said, "There is also Qingtan..."

"What happened to Qingtan?" Lin Dong was slightly startled.

Liu Yan's lips moved. However, she eventually shook her head in distraught. Then, she extended her hand and pulled Lin Dong's ear. Finally, she snapped, "Nothing much. I will go back and rest first. You should also have an early rest."

After she spoke, she opened her stride and walked away. At the same time, she involuntarily shook her head. Her son was simply too outstanding and it reaĺly gave her a headache. Moreover, that lass Qingtan...

1251 - Chapter 1249: Peace

Now that peace had returned again, Lin Dong's stay in the Lin Clan lasted for rather long period of time. The majority of the past eight years had been spent out in the world. Now that such a rare chance had come for his family to be reunited, he naturally wanted to spend more time with them.

He was was aware that although the current situation seemed peaceful, countless undercurrents were flowing below the surface. The Yimo that had hidden themselves for hundreds and thousands of years were now gradually revealing themselves. No one could be certain of what they would do next. Lin Dong could faintly feel a slight sense of unease. This temporarily peace was perhaps was a precursor of the storm to come.

It was exactly because of this faint unease that Lin Dong grew increasingly reluctant to leave the atmosphere created from spending time with his family.

However, what baffled Lin Dong was that Ling Qingzhu never once mentioned returning to the Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace in advance. Yet, because of how much Liu Yan was fond of Ling Qingzhu such that they chatted everyday, Lin Dong did not dare to speak of it. Since they seemed to like it, he would let them be.

This peace lasted for several days, when Lin Dong was suddenly called out by Lin Xiao from his leisurely life.

"You want me to go to the Great Desolate Province? What for?" In the courtyard, Lin Dong was a little stunned when he heard Lin Xiao's request and asked in a somewhat puzzled manner.

"The current Great Desolate Province is very different from the past." Lin Xiao replied.

"Different?" Lin Dong was taken aback. The Great Desolate Province was the first training ground he had gone to after leaving Qingyang Town. Back then, it was rather chaotic and numerous factions gathered there from all over. Of course, it was also home to the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet and the ancient sect hidden within it where Lin Dong had obtained the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. Since he was heading to the Great Desolate Province, he intended to enter the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet again. Everything had begun there, and it could be said that he owed that ancient sect a tremendous debt.

He had taken many cursed Nirvana pills from that place back then, which were in the end cleansed of their curse with the help of the protector...

"Truth be told, there are two powerful factions in the current Great Yan Empire. Besides our Lin Clan, the former four great clans have basically fallen from grace." Lin Xiao nodded and said.

"Of these two great factions, one is our Lin Clan, while the other is the Great Desolate Province's Eagle Sect. When the Great Yan Empire was surrounded and attacked by numerous empires, the northern border was basically defended by Eagle Sect."

"Eagle Sect?" Lin Dong was somewhat surprised. Since when had such a faction appeared?

"This Eagle Sect used to be a mere martial dojo in the Great Desolate Province. However, five years ago, this Eagle Martial Dojo suddenly rose up and unified the Great Desolate Province in a short span of a year. Moreover, from what we know, their faction even has influence in several surrounding empires. Their power is extremely astonishing." Lin Xiao elaborated.

"Eagle Martial Dojo?"

This familiar name caused Lin Dong to blink. Subsequently, amazement appeared in his eyes. His life was truly peculiar. He never imagined that the tiny martial dojo that had needed his help back then would actually attain such astonishing achievements several years later.

"How did they suddenly become so powerful?" Lin Dong curiously asked. He clearly recalled that the Eagle Martial Dojo of the past was a rather small and weak faction in the Great Desolate Province. How could they possess the power to unify the Great Desolate Province.

"It is said that they obtained the inheritance of a sect within the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet. The headquarters of the current Eagle Sect is located around the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet. It surrounds and protects the tablet." Lin Xiao laughed before continuing, "The current master of Eagle Sect should be a woman called Jiang Xue."

"Jiang Xue..."

Lin Dong was a little dazed as distant memories rushed out from the depths of his mind. Within that dimly lighted room, a beautiful girl had slowly removed her dress, revealing that naked snow white body before him. The strong girl had been willing to give herself to him in order to obtain protection for her martial dojo...

He would never have imagined that the girl from back then would become the Eagle Sect master who had unified the Great Desolate Province. Such a change was truly amazing.

Evidently, something must have happened after he left the Great Desolate Province.

"Asking me to go over should be related to Eagle Sect?" Lin Dong inquired.

"Yes."

Lin Xiao nodded as he frowned, "You should know a little about the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet. It is rumored that a significant problem arose recently. Eagle Sect have been unable to resolve it and have seeked help from our Lin Clan. If you have time, you should make a trip there."

"A problem with the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet?"

Lin Dong also frowned. Soon after, he nodded his head without hesitation. He owed a debt to that ancient sect within the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet, and his Devouring Ancestral Symbol had also been obtained there. In addition the Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger he had obtained back then had helped him through countless life or death situations. Now that they had a problem, he would naturally do all he could to help.

"Swiftly go and return."

Lin Xiao nodded his head. Lin Dong was no longer the youngster that he needed to teach from back then. With the latter's strength, let alone this Great Yan Empire, there were not many who could stop him even in this vast world.

Lin Dong smiled and did not tarry any further. He would be travelling alone this time. Although the Great Yan Empire was extensive, with Lin Dong's speed, he had already reached the region where the Great Desolate Province was located in an hour.

From the sky, Lin Dong lowered his head and looked down at the land as a look of tender recollection appeared in his eyes. Back then, he had walked out of Yan City and passed through numerous provinces before finally arriving at this Great Desolate Province. This place could be said to be where his training journey had began.

After checking his directions, he directly headed towards the central area of the Great Desolate Province. As he neared his destination, he was somewhat shocked to see an enormous flag fluttering in the wind within several cities. On the flag was a soaring eagle. The stern and divine look within the eagle's eyes made anyone who looked at it feel intimidated.

Evidently, this was the flag of 'Eagle Sect'. He just never expected that Eagle Sect would have such a solid control over the Great Desolate Province. It was likely that Eagle Sect was the true master of this Great Desolate Province, and even the royal family did not have any power here.

While these thoughts passed through Lin Dong's mind, his body had already travelled several thousand miles. Subsequently, he started to pay a little attention as he raised his head, only to see an enormous city towering on the ancient plains to his front. In the sky above the city, he could see countless figures flying past. Such a bustling scene did not lose out to the imperial city at all.

Lin Dong peered into the distance, only to see an incomparably huge stone tablet quietly standing at the center of the city. As he gazed at this familiar stone tablet, a complicated look flitted across his eyes.

"Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger..."

Lin Dong softly chuckled. This martial art had been his strongest trump card back then, and had helped him through countless life and death struggles. Moreover, this martial art had been obtained from within the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet.

Lin Dong's figure transformed into a shooting star as it streaked across the sky. Several breaths later, he had already appeared before the huge stone tablet. He gazed at the stone tablet with his hands behind his back as the look of recollection in his eyes intensified.

However, this stone tablet seemed to have now become a sacred object of Eagle Sect, and ordinary people were basically prohibited from approaching. Hence, there was extremely tight security around it. The guards did not seem to have noticed Lin Dong's initially, but as he stood there while lost in thought, they finally regained their wits. Immediately, a sharp alarm rang out as countless figures surged over from all around and tightly surrounded Lin Dong in a manner that even water would be unable to pass through.

While Lin Dong appeared before the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet, a tall and slim woman in a light yellow dress stood on a certain tall building within the city. She possessed rather beautiful features, however she had the dignified look of one with high status. Currently, she was holding a cup of tea as she silently gazed into the distance, and seemed to be somewhat lost in thought.

"*Cough*."

A soft cough was suddenly transmitted from behind her. The woman was taken aback as she tilted her head, only to see a grizzled hair middle aged man standing behind her. She gently smiled and said, "Father."

The middle aged man walked forward. He gazed at the magnificent city before their eyes as he deeply sighed and replied, "Xue'er is really capable. In a short few years, you made our tiny martial dojo into the ruler of this Great Desolate Province."

"I'm merely continuing the good work of my predecessor." The woman shook her head slightly and said.

The middle aged man felt a slight heartache as he looked at her. He bitterly laughed and said, "However, a lass like you is no longer young. When will you start worrying about your own matters. There are countless outstanding youngsters in the Great Yan Empire who love and adore you. Are none of them able to enter your eyes?"

This pretty woman was the Eagle Martial Dojo's Jiang Xue from back then, while this middle aged man was her father, Jiang Lei.

Jiang Xue gently sipped a mouthful of tea, before she faintly smiled and replied, "This matter is not urgent."

"Not urgent... from what I can tell, your heart has likely long been given to someone right?" Jiang Lei bitterly smiled and said.

The jadelike hand holding the cup of tea gently trembled as Jiang Xue lifted her head and smiled a little, "Father, what are you saying?"

"Do you truly believe that father does not know what you did that night back then in Lin Dong's room?" Jiang Lei sighed and said.

Jiang Xue's jadelike face instantly turned crimson. Red faced, she looked at Jiang Xue and seemed to have lost her previous wittiness for a time, "Father, you... how do you know?"

Jiang Lei gazed at this rarely seen bashfulness of hers as the bitter smile on his face grew even more bitter, "You should have heard of the news too right? Lin Dong has appeared in the imperial city. The current him is no longer the young man that needed us to lead him out of mist forest..."

Jiang Xue gently bit her lips. Soon after, she laughed softly and said, "The fact that he has such accomplishments is not surprising at all. He is after all an eagle that soars in the nine heavens... I'm afraid that he has long since forgotten me, but so what? It will be better if I am the only one that remembers."

"You silly girl." Jiang Lei was greatly moved yet made speechless by her words and could only helplessly shake his head.

"Wuu!"

While the two were talking, an urgent alarm suddenly rang out in the sky above the city, causing the two's expressions to immediately change. Quickly, the sounds of wind could be heard, "Sect master, someone has infiltrated the restricted area and is now standing before the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet!"

Upon hearing this, Jiang Xue's pretty face immediately turned frosty. Her figure moved and flew towards the direction of the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet like lightning. At the same time, her icy shout echoed in the entire city, "Eagle Sect disciples hear my command, seal the city and activate the formation!"

The sky and ground at the center of the city was filled with a sea of people. Stern gazes locked onto the thin figure before the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet one by one. When the command arrived, they would attack together and blast him into a bloody pulp.

However, in response to their encirclement, the figure before the stone tablet remained motionless. He silently gazed at the ancient stone tablet with his hands behind his back.

Swish.

"Sect master!"

A wind sound was swiftly transmitted from the distance as a beautiful figure appeared within those countless gazes. Immediately, earthshaking respectful shouts rang out.

Jiang Xue's pretty face was ice-cold. She gently waved her jadelike hand as her eyes looked towards the thin figure before the stone tablet. Her long and shapely eyebrows furrowed as she spoke, "May I know who this esteemed one is? Why have you broken into the restricted area of my Eagle Sect?!"

Upon hearing her voice, the figure finally faintly trembled, before slowly turning around. As he looked towards Jiang Xue, a gentle smile surfaced on his face.

"It has been a long time miss Jiang Xue, I trust that you have been well since our last meeting."

Jiang Xue's lovely body gradually stiffened at this moment as she gazed at the vaguely familiar outline of that young face. The surrounding Eagle Sect disciples watched in astonishment as their normally stern and respectfully cold sect master actually became dumbstruck at this moment.

1252 - Chapter 1250: Eagle Sect

"You... you are Lin Dong?" Jiang Xue's lovely body was rigid as she gazed at the smiling young face in a dazed manner. The jadelike hands within her sleeves slowly clenched tightly as a faintly trembling voice was spit out from her red lips in a somewhat difficult manner.

"Lin Dong?"

Her voice was not loud, but it was still heard by some of the nearby Eagle Sect disciples. Quickly after, their bodies violently jerked as they stared the young man before them in shock. This was a name that every person in the current Great Yan Empire knew.

Was the person before them the legendary Lin Dong who had annihilated the most powerful super sect in the Eastern Xuan Region?

Lin Dong looked at Jiang Xue's expression as he softly chuckled and nodded his head. The gaze with which he looked at her was somewhat peculiar. Many years ago, Jiang Xue was merely a strong girl whose only wish was to protect Eagle Martial Dojo. However, he never imagined that she would become the sect master of Eagle Sect years later. Looks like he was not the only who had lucky encounters with fate.

Jiang Xue finally gradually regained her wits. She looked deeply at Lin Dong as she gently waved her jadelike hand, dispersing the huge group of Eagle Sect troops in the sky. She lightly stepped forward, walking to Lin Dong's side and said, "I never imagined that I will be able to see you again."

Lin Dong looked at her. The complicated feelings in the latter's eyes caused him to have a somewhat indescribable feeling, however, he still smiled and replied, "I too never imagined that after several years, your Eagle Martial Dojo would become the illustrious Eagle Sect of the Great Yan Empire. Truly an achievement."

"This small achievement is likely unable to enter your eyes right?" Jiang Xue said in a soft and bitter voice. Although the development of Eagle Sect was nothing to scoff at, it was still far from comparable to those super sects. Moreover, the strongest super sect in the Eastern Xuan Region had been annihilated by Lin Dong. What was a tiny Eagle Sect in the face of such power.

Lin Dong could only dryly laugh twice in response to Jiang Xue's somewhat bitter tone, unable to come up with a response.

"Haha, Lin Dong is it really you?" Hearty laughter was suddenly heard from behind. A grizzled hair middle aged man had flown over. Extreme happiness filled his face as he looked at Lin Dong.

"Heh, uncle Jiang Lei." Lin Dong gazed at the vaguely familiar face of the middle aged man as a smile also appeared on his face. He respectfully cupped his fist together and greeted the latter.

Jiang Lei joyfully stared at Lin Dong with eyes tinged with a little emotion. The latter was now a legendary figure in this Eastern Xuan Region, and those who wanted to create friendly relations with him were numerous and many. However, who would have imagined that this legendary figure had represented their Eagle Martial Dojo in battle many years before...

"Given your current status, I'm afraid that you've long forgotten people like us right?" When Jiang Xue saw how familiar Lin Dong was being with Jiang Lei that he did not give herself much attention, she gently bit her red lips and said in a somewhat resentful manner.

Jiang Lei helplessly cast a glance at Jiang Xue. This lass had always been rigorous when she took charge the Eagle Sect's major affairs. Why had she now become so similar to her previous self from many years before?

"Miss Jiang Xue is teasing me. If you did not lead me out of the mist forest back then, I will perhaps have long become food for the wolves." Lin Dong forced a smile. He did not know where Jiang Xue's resentment originated from. Could it be because of that night back then?

When he thought of this, his gaze suddenly swept across Jiang Xue exquisite and fine figure as awkwardness involuntarily surfaced in his eyes. It was likely that any woman would become resentful from being rejected after voluntarily offering her body...

Although it was a mere quick sweep of his eyes, the current Jiang Xue was after all not the girl from back then who needed to beg for his help. Her sharp gaze was instantly detected his. Immediately, her pretty face flushed red as she glared at Lin Dong in embarrassment.

"*Cough*... I've returned because my father received your request for aid. Hence, I'm here to see exactly what is wrong with the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet." Lin Dong withdrew his gaze. Soon after, he asked in a somewhat puzzled manner, "Other than that, is there some relation between you and the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet?"

Jiang Lei smiled as he nodded his head and replied, "After you, Xue'er also entered the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet and was acknowledged by the tablet spirit, hence obtaining the inheritance of that ancient sect. In the end, we established Eagle Sect to protect the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet."

Lin Dong could not help but be astonished as he looked at Jiang Xue. He had also come into contact with that Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet spirit before, yet he had only obtained the Great Desolate Imprisoning Heavenly Finger. As for the sect inheritance, it was beyond him. He never imagined that Jiang Xue was actually so awesome...

"Tell me about the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet's problem." Lin Dong pointed at the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet and said.

Once they started talking about proper matters, Jiang Xue's umber black brows slightly furrowed, "The domain within the current Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet is somewhat different from the past... do you know of the protector within the tablet?"

Lin Dong nodded his head. Back then, he had desperate fled from the protector. However, he owed the protector a debt due to the cursed Nirvana pills.

"You should know that the Great Desolate Sect was attacked by the Yimo in the far past, and a great earth shattering battle had occurred here. In the end, the sect was destroyed, but the Yimo also suffered substantial losses, resulting in the existence of Demonic Qi deep within the land. Over the past few years, this Demonic Qi has gradually emerged."

"As expected, it is because of the Demonic Qi."

Lin Dong gently sighed. He had sensed it when he arrived but he did not expect that it would be his old foes. The current him was able to imagine that what had happened to the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet back then was likely due to the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. The same thing that had happened to the thunder cave dwelling which had been attacked by the Yimo.

"The remnant wills of numerous Great Desolate Sect elders were left within the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet. Over the years, the protector gradually absorbed these wills, causing some changes to occur. These changes were initially positive, but as Demonic Qi gushed out from the land, the protector was gradually invaded by it. However, his tenacity and willpower is matchless. Thus, even after being corroded by this Demonic Qi, he refused to hurt anything within the Great Desolate Sect and could only howl miserably everyday..." At this point, Jiang Xue softly sighed.

Lin Dong's expression was somewhat dark. He rather admired this Great Desolate Sect protector. Even after death and the fading of his Dao, he had continued to rely on the feelings of wanting to protect his sect, transforming into what he had become today in order to protect the sect forever. Such dedication had caused respect to be born in Lin Dong's heart. He never imagined that the Demonic Qi would cause such harm to the protector.

"We do not know why but the Demonic Qi within the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet has grown increasingly over the past few years. It seems to be on the verge of charging out of the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet." Jiang Xue said.

Lin Dong's eyes slightly hardened. If this Demonic Qi was to charge out of the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet, all life in this Great Desolate Province would be wiped out.

"We have tried various methods but were unable to seal up this Demonic Qi in the end. Later on, something happened just as the Demonic Qi was about to burst forth." At this point, Jiang Xue and Jiang Lei's expression turned somewhat complicated.

"What happened?" Lin Dong was rather puzzled as he probed.

"The Demonic Qi that charged out was neutralised by Yinyin..." Jiang Xue mumbled.

"Yinyin?" Lin Dong was taken aback. An extremely adorable little girl blinking her large eyes appeared in his mind. She was actually able to neutralise Demonic Qi?

"Yes, we do not really know how it works, but being able to deal with this problem is naturally a good thing. Subsequently, we arranged for Yinyin to stay in the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet. It might be strange for me to say this, but with her within the the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet, the Demonic Qi was gradually neutralised. However it very quickly gushed out again. In this way, they formed a deadlock of sorts which has lasted till now..."

Lin Dong's eyes were full of astonishment. He understood how difficult it was to deal with Demonic Qi. Yinyin was just a little girl who had not even cultivated. How could she possess a suppressive effect on Demonic Qi?

"Looks like there should be something causing mischief inside this Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet." Lin Dong faintly smiled. He had encountered the Yimo far too many times, hence, he could tell with a single glance that there must be something hidden within this Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet.

Jiang Xue nodded her head. She had a faint feeling that this was the case, but was unable to be sure.

"Open the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet. We will know once we enter and take a look." Lin Dong waved his hand and said.

With him around, Jiang Xue was clearly less worried. Without any hesitation, she gently waved her jadelike hand as a radiance erupted from the Great Wastelands Ancient Tablet. It wrapped around the two of them and brought them into the tablet. When the light faded, the two of them had disappeared.

When Lin Dong cracked open his eyes, the scene before them had already changed. It was still the same barren domain. Countless ruins could be seen, evidence that this was once a flourishing land.

Lin Dong's gaze scanned the area and saw the traces of black aura that continuously emerged from under the ground. Immediately, his eyes faintly narrowed.

Roar!

While Lin Dong was observing the land, a miserable howl was suddenly heard in the distance. It was a howl filled with both pain and rage.

It was that protector.

Lin Dong's brows faintly furrowed. With a wave of his sleeve, he and Jiang Xue rushed towards the direction of the howl. In a short few minutes, they saw a lonely peak where a black figure was kneeling on one knee as it unceasingly howled at the sky. Thick Demonic Qi continuously emerged from within its body.

Behind the black figure was a boulder where a little girl wearing a yellow dress was somewhat helplessly seated. Her little snow white legs swayed as light emanated from her body, enveloping the black figure while continuously purifying the Demonic Qi from its body.

"Yinyin." Jiang Xue gazed at the little girl and immediately waved her hand.

"Elder sister!"

The little girl was pleasantly surprised as she lifted her head. Her large eyes saw the incoming Jiang Xue and her tiny body immediately leaped forward, directly pouncing towards Jiang Xue. The latter hastily caught her and smiled a little as her slender jadelike fingers pointed to the figure behind her, "Look who it is."

The little girl followed the finger and saw a gently smiling Lin Dong. A pondering look flashed across those large eyes, before joy immediately surged onto that tiny face.

"Big brother?"

Lin Dong heard the young and tender voice that was exactly the same as back then, before looking at the Yinyin who had maintained the same appearance even after so many years. Although he was puzzled, he still smiled and nodded his head.

While he nodded his head, the little girl had already happily run towards him. Her large jet-black eyes were filled with happiness. A gentle breeze blew past, blowing away the hair in front of her forehead and Lin Dong saw an unusual and almost undetectable symbol. Immediately, his body violently jolted.

That is... a Reincarnation Seal?

This Yinyin was also a reincarnator?!

1253 - Chapter 1251: Old Friend

Astonishment filled Lin Dong's eyes as he gazed at the Reincarnation Seal on Yinyin's bright forehead in shock. Never in his wildest dreams would he have imagined that this little girl whom he had known many years ago would actually be... a reincarnator?!

"What is it?" Jiang Xue had also noticed the look in Lin Dong's eyes and immediately asked.

Lin Dong reached out and gently rubbed Yinyin's little head as a pure and innocent smile appeared on the latter's little face. She clearly had a rather deep impression of Lin Dong and had still managed to recognise him even after so many years.

"Has she been like this all these years?"

Lin Dong asked. He had met Yinyin roughly eight years ago. However, she already had the appearance of a twelve year old little girl back then. Yet, after so many years had passed, this appearance of hers did not seem to have changed at all. Even the innocence in her eyes was exactly the same as it had been back then.

Jiang Xue bitterly smiled as she nodded her head. She gazed at Jiang Yinyin and sighed, "I do not know what is going on, but she has indeed never changed over the years. Moreover, I can faintly sense something extraordinary from her..."

Lin Dong smiled at Yinyin, before letting her head to the mountain peak first to wait for them. Only then did he reply Jiang Xue, "She is a reincarnator."

"Reincarnator? Doesn't that mean... that Yinyin will be taken over by another set of memories in future?" Upon hearing this, the expression on Jiang Xue's pretty face changed a little. Evidently, she had heard of some rumours regarding the reincarnators.

Lin Dong shook his head, "This will depend on who her previous reincarnation was..."

Logically speaking, if it was a Reincarnation stage expert that had failed the first or second Reincarnation Tribulation and entered the cycle of Reincarnation, it was likely that the current reincarnation will be dominant. However, if it was a terrifying existence like the Ice Master, the main personality in charge of the body in future would truly be hard to determine.

"Do you know who her previous reincarnation is?" Jiang Xue

Lin Dong shook his head again. Normally speaking, as long as one's Yuan Spirit was not completely wiped out and had passed one Reincarnation Tribulation, one would be able to utilise the power of Reincarnation to enter the cycle of Reincarnation. Of course, even if one entered the cycle of Reincarnation, there was still some risk of being destroyed. Hence, most pinnacle practitioners would not choose this path unless there was really no other option left.

In ancient times, there were few pinnacle experts who had advanced to this level. Thus, even Lin Dong could not glean much information from just this Reincarnation Seal alone. However, if it was a Reincarnation expert who had only passed one or two Reincarnation Tribulations, it would instead be a good thing for Yinyin.

Lin Dong had now landed on the mountain peak. Subsequently, his gaze shifted towards the black figure wrapped in Demonic Qi. There was clearly a huge change in his appearance compared to back then. In the past, he only had a body of bones, but flesh had now grown on them. Although he was still thin, he had a human appearance. Moreover, what astonished Lin Dong the most was the countless remnant wills gathering within his eyes. However, no matter how messy and numerous those wills were, they all had one similarity. To... protect.

"Over the years, the remnant wills drifting in this domain fused into his body. He has now become rather unique, no one knows exactly what he has become..." Jiang Xue softly said.

Lin Dong nodded his head slightly. Looks like the ability of the Great Desolate Sect to gather together was extremely strong. Even after thousands of years, the wills of these dead disciples still wanted to protect their sect.

The protector before their eyes seemed to be the combined product of these wills.

Lin Dong softly sighed in his heart. Such a feeling was similar to his time in Dao Sect. It was likely that if Dao Sect was destroyed, the will of countless Dao Sect disciples wanting to protect the sect would remain in the land.

"Roar!"

At this moment, the black figure seemed to be in extreme pain. His fists heavily smashed onto his chests as he kneeled on the ground. However, those blank eyes that watched this domain were filled with extreme fondness.

"Hey, big guy, how are you doing?" When Yinyin saw the extreme pain the black figure was in, she hastily asked.

Light continuously drifted out from within her body before enveloping the black figure, unceasingly purifying the Demonic Qi in his body.

Lin Dong's brows tightly knitted together as he watched the suffering protector. Soon after, he clenched his fist and endless lightning bolts suddenly emerged from his hand. The lightning was filled with extremely berserk and pure energy.

Swish.

The lightning gathered together to form a lightning ball which directly charged into the protector's body. Quickly, sparks cackled out from his body as the Demonic Qi was completely annihilated.

As the Demonic Qi receded, the pain and blankness in the protector's eyes gradually vanished. Some chaotic semblance of a consciousness once again gathered in his eyes. In the end, he deeply bowed to Lin Dong.

Lin Dong waved his sleeve, stopping the protector, "Back then, I received your help in removing the curse from the Nirvana pills, this debt has now been repaid."

Although the protector had some semblance of a conscience, it clearly did not amount to much. It was likely that he did not remember what he had done back then. After all, the he was now merely an accumulation of numerous wills. Unlike a human and yet not a corpse. Also a completely different state than the zombie old man Fen Tian.

Lin Dong understood the protector's condition, hence, he did not elaborate any further. He merely turned his sinisterly cold gaze towards the land below, where strands of Demonic Qi were rising, as he icily chuckled, "The richness of Demonic Qi in his body is not without origin. Relying on Yinyin to suppress it is not a long term plan."

"To remove weeds, one must destroy the roots. If we want to solve this problem, we will have to deal with the thing hidden under this land."

This was where he had obtained the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, and it was also the reason for his achievements till this day. Therefore, it could be said that he owed a great debt of gratitude to this Great Desolate Sect. Now that he knew that even their long dead wills were unable to rest in peace, a trace of cold anger rose within his heart.

"Protect Yinyin."

Lin Dong said to Jiang Xue and the latter nodded her head. She moved to Yinyin's side and pulled her away.

"I'm interested to see exactly what is causing mischief here."

Lin Dong coldly snorted as the thunder clouds in the sky rapidly gathered. Countless bolts of lightning flickered and covered the entire domain.

Rumble!

Countless lightning bolts maniacally poured downwards, falling onto the land below. Berserk and pure energy spread as the originally present Demonic Qi was swept away by the lightning at an astonishing speed.

However, even after clearing the Demonic Qi, there seemed to be no response from the land below.

"Truly tenacious!"

Lin Dong sneered as his finger thrust forward. A hundred thousand feet large lightning dragon bared its fangs as it shot dowards, viciously blasting the land below.

Bang!

The entire domain seemed to tremble at this moment, and an incomparably enormous and deep chasm was torn open on the land. The depths of the chasm was dark without equal, and it appeared as if a matchless evil was surging within it.

Lin Dong's expression was ice cold. He once again thrust his finger forward as countless thunderbolts turned, seemingly covering the sky as they bombarded the land.

Swish!

This time, there was finally some response from the depths of the land. Lin Dong watched as evil Demonic Qi that seemingly covered the sky gushed out from the depths of the land like a devil dragon. As the Demonic Qi spread, it completely blocked the incomparably berserk lightning.

"Finally unable to endure? Then come out!"

When Lin Dong saw that there was finally a response from the Yimo hiding within the darkness, lightning surfaced in his pupils. He lifted his hand as the thunder clouds in the sky frantically surged, while countless thunderbolts gathered within them.

The thunder clouds slowly scattered, but the moment they scattered, a ten thousand feet large lightning sun was revealed. Terrifying lightning rippled as thunder rumbled and echoed into the distance, causing the entire domain to tremble slightly.

"Go."

Lin Dong's eyes were indifferent. His finger shifted downwards as the lightning sun immediately descended and galloped towards the depths of the abyss. Lightning flickered wherever it passed and seemed to scorch even space itself.

"Humph!"

As the lightning sun crazily fell, a gloomy and cold to the extreme voice emerged from the depths of the abyss. Soon after, endless Demonic Qi gushed out, transforming into a hundred thousand feet large Demonic Qi light disc.

Boom!

The lightning sun slammed into the Demonic Qi light disc, and two frightening to the extreme energies exploded. The already enormous abyss was once again forcibly torn open as giant gorges covered the land like a spider web.

Resplendent lightning frantically flickered.

Crack.

Cracks finally appeared on the Demonic Qi light disc, and with a final bang, it completely shattered. However, when the Demonic Qi light disc exploded, a gigantic devil hand extended from the abyss and blew away the lightning sun with a punch.

Bang bang!

Although the lightning sun had been scattered, berserk lightning energy caused the devil hand to be covered in cuts and bruises. The Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol's power was wild and violent at its core and possessed a offensive power that was without equal. Since this fellow dared to face such a power head on, he would naturally suffer.

"You've actually obtained the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol?!"

Such a head on clash caused a gloomy and cold voice to emerge from the bottom of the abyss. Soon after, torrential Demonic Qi surged out of the abyss as a figure slowly walked out from within.

Lin Dong watched the swirling Demonic Qi as the figure became clearer and clearer. In the end, it finally walked out from the black mists. It wore a strange expression on its pale and handsome face while a cold chuckle rang out.

"The previous Devouring Ancestral Symbol controller died at this king's hands. I never imagined that the current Devouring Ancestral Symbol and Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol controller will also die at this king's hands today. Looks like this king is truly the nemesis of people like you."

1254 - Chapter 1252: Devil In The Tablet

With a calm expression on his face, Lin Dong stared at that devil figure, who was slowly walking out from within the demonic aura. However, when he sensed the frightening demonic aura surging from the latter's body, both his pupils hardened.

"May I know which Seat King of the Devil Prison are you?" Lin Dong asked in a faint voice. It was likely that only those ten fellows were qualified to hold the title Seat King in the Devil Prison. However, Lin Dong did not know the exact position held by the person standing in front of him.

"It seems like you have a pretty decent understanding of my Devil Prison. Over the years, they must have created a commotion in the outside world. Haha, by my estimates, it's about time." That devil figure was slightly shocked after he heard Lin Dong's words. Promptly, he continued, "This king is ranked ninth in the Devil Prison."

"Ninth Seat King huh."

Lin Dong did not reveal any surprise in his eyes. Although this person had a frightening demonic aura, at his peak, he was most likely as powerful as the Seventh Seat King. Moreover, from the looks of it, it seems like he had suffered extremely severe injuries and had yet to make a complete recovery. Therefore, based on Lin Dong's estimates, the strength of the current Ninth Seat King was barely comparable to an expert who had passed two Reincarnation Tribulations. Strictly speaking, he was inferior to the Seventh Seat King, whom Lin Dong had fought with before.

"You must be the one who led the invasion of the Great Desolate Sect back then, am I right?"

Upon hearing this, the Ninth Seat King smirked before he said, "The Great Desolate Sect was indeed destroyed by me. Moreover, the previous owner of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol was also killed by me."

"Roar!"

After he spoke, standing on the mountain peak, the protector suddenly released a stern cry. Immediately, wild and violent energy waves swept forward, before he actually charged directly towards the Ninth Seat King. Meanwhile, his roar contained hatred that was brewing for several millennia.

When Jiang Xue saw this, she quickly circulated the Yuan Power within her body and tried to stop him. After all, how could the latter possibly be a match for the Ninth Seat King with his current strength?

"It seems like I missed someone... however, it looks like he is currently suffering a fate worse than death." The Ninth Seat King glanced at the protector indifferently. Promptly, a vicious expression quickly rose within his eyes as he said, "However, your Great Desolate Sect was indeed quite capable. Although your sect was ultimately destroyed by this king, your sect killed all my subordinates and that old bastard even risked his life and sealed me beneath the ground."

Lin Dong chuckled and said, "It seems like you gradually broke free of that seal. Moreover, you allowed the demonic aura to seep out in order to alert the Devil Prison, and tell them your exact whereabouts, am I right?"

The Ninth Seat King's pupils shrunk. Promptly, he chuckled nonchalantly.

"Unfortunately, you are one unlucky fellow." A tinge of ridicule flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. It was likely that the Ninth Seat King never thought that his demonic aura would be completely purified by Yinyin even before they could escape. Furthermore, she had now entered this realm and suppressed the demonic aura within, preventing him from making a complete recovery.

"That darned girl!"

A brutal expression suddenly emerged within the Ninth Seat King's eyes. Then, he glared menacingly at that little girl, who was standing on the mountain peak. His vicious expression gave her a fright, as she immediately hid behind Jiang Xue. Then, she only exposed one large black eye, before she secretly peeped at the Ninth Seat King.

"From the looks of it, you have yet to recover from your injuries. This looks like a good opportunity for me."

Lin Dong looked at the Ninth Seat King with a smile. Meanwhile, rich killing desire was flowing with his dark black eyes. After all, he clearly knew how powerful the Devil Prison was and these Seat Kings all possessed frightening strength. With his current strength, it would be extremely troublesome if he met any of the Seat Kings. However, the Ninth Seat King was an exception. He had been sealed for thousands of years by the previous owner of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol, and had yet to fully recover his strength. Therefore, if Lin Dong could finish off the Ninth Seat King today, it would be quite a heavy blow to the Devil Prison.

"You want to kill this king? I'm afraid that you aren't qualified!"

The Ninth Seat King laughed out loud in a stern voice. Although he had detected the two Ancestral Symbols within Lin Dong's body, the latter had yet to advance to the Reincarnation stage. Moreover, even though the Ninth Seat King had not made a complete recovery, even an expert who had passed one Reincarnation Tribulation could not hope to defeat him. Hence, even less needed to be said about Lin Dong.

Lin Dong remained emotionless. Meanwhile, monstrous Yuan Power filled with rich killing intent swept forward. After all, he knew the status that a Seat King held in the Devil Prison. If the Ninth Seat King was allowed to escape, he would undoubtedly become a serious threat in the future. Therefore, regardless of what happens, Lin Dong must kill him today!

"Bang!"

However, while killing intent was flowing within Lin Dong's eyes, killing intent had also erupted within the Ninth Seat King's eyes. Then, he suddenly stomped his foot before demonic aura began to charge out from beneath the ground. Finally, countless devil corpses climbed out from beneath the ground before they charged towards Lin Dong ruthlessly.

"You are the almighty Ninth Seat King of the Devil Prison. Why are you using your subordinates as cannon fodder?"

Lin Dong chuckled when he saw this. Then, he clenched his hand before a ten thousand feet large black hole appeared. After which, Devouring Power surged and completely devoured those devil corpses.

Bang!

The Ninth Seat King smirked. Then, he clenched his hand before the countless devil corpses actually piled together. Finally, their bodies were eroded before they turned into a huge black bone sword. Meanwhile, evil demonic aura continuously surged from it.

The Ninth Seat King was holding that black bone sword in his hand. Then, his body moved before he appeared above Lin Dong in a phantom like fashion. After which, his bone sword was accompanied by evil demonic aura as it penetrated through space and ruthlessly pierced towards the top of Lin Dong's head.

"Swoosh!"

However, just as the bone sword was about to hit Lin Dong, a thunderbolt suddenly came crashing downward. Finally, it slammed heavily against that bone sword. Immediately, sparks flew before the surrounding space became distorted.

"Devil Corpse Lightning!"

When the Ninth Seat King saw that his attack was blocked, he did not panic. Instead, he chuckled, before the bone sword in his hand immediately blew apart and turned into dozens of black lightning glows. Finally, they charged crazily towards Lin Dong.

Those lightning glows were filled with endless evil and there was even a disgusting stench being emitted from them. In fact, it was likely that even a Reincarnation stage expert would be eroded and seriously injured if he made contact with them.

"Scram!"

However, up against those evil lightning glows, Lin Dong was not fearful at all. He clenched his hand before an ancient thunderbolt shaped symbol, slowly appeared on his palm. After which, he threw a punch forward and directly smashed those devilic lightning glows.

Bang bang bang!

Pure and vigorous thunderbolt force raged before they went on a rampage. It turns out that they did not fear those evil devilic lightning glows at all. Everywhere those thunderbolt force spread, those devilic lightning glows were just like snow that was exposed to the hot sun, as they disappeared completely.

Meanwhile, the Ninth Seat King's eyes sunk slightly, after he saw that his devilic lightning glows were completely ineffective. After all, Lin Dong had two Ancestral Symbols and the power of those symbols were extremely effective against his demonic aura.

Lin Dong completely ignored him. He braced his attention before his entire arm once again turned into liquid form. Following which, he quickly gathered the strength of his two great Ancestral Symbols.

Bang!

His arm, which looked as though there were countless ancient symbols floating within, whizzed forward before it ruthlessly smashed towards the Ninth Seat King.

The Ninth Seat King's expression changed gently when he saw Lin Dong's liquidized arm. After which, his hand seal quickly changed, before demonic light began to gather on his body. Subsequently, a fearsome looking devil armor revealed itself.

Boom!

Lin Dong's palm attack, which contained the strength of two great Ancestral Symbols, smashed heavily against the devil armor of the Ninth Seat King. Immediately, a low and deep sound appeared. However, that powerful attack, which could instantly kill a Yimo king, merely left a faint scratch on that devil armor.

"Devil Emperor Armor?" When Lin Dong felt the resistive force being reflected through his arm and saw that familiar looking fearsome armor on the body of the Ninth Seat King, he chuckled.

"It seems like you are quite a knowledgeable brat." The Ninth Seat King laughed coldly.

Lin Dong frowned. He had already experienced firsthand how powerful the Devil Emperor Armor was after he fought with the Seventh Seat King. After all, that item was gifted to them by the Yimo Emperor. Moreover, the reason why those guys were so hard to kill was because they were protected by this item.

With the Devil Emperor Armor protecting him, the Ninth Seat King's eyes once again turned brutal. Following which, with a monstrous amount of demonic aura on his hand, he charged ruthlessly towards Lin Dong. At this moment, the latter had also completely unleashed his Mental Energy and his Yuan Power. Together with the strength of his two great Ancestral Symbols, it turns out that the Ninth Seat King was actually unable to obtain the upper hand.

Typically speaking, Lin Dong could at most match up to an expert who had passed one Reincarnation Tribulation. However, if he met someone like the Seventh Seat King, who had passed two Reincarnation Tribulations and possessed the Devil Emperor Armor, he would definitely wound up in a disadvantage. However, the Ninth Seat King in front of him had yet to recover from his injuries. Moreover, his actual strength was lacking compared to the Seventh Seat King. This was the reason why Lin Dong was able to fight equally with him.

Two glowing figures whistled across the sky. Each time they clashed, the surrounding space would become horribly distorted. Meanwhile, monstrous demonic aura and Yuan Power clashed, and it was a frightening sight to behold.

Jiang Xue was staring solemnly at the fight in the sky, while she secretly rejoiced. Thankfully, Lin Dong had arrived in time. Otherwise, who could have stopped the Ninth Seat King?

"Haha, little fellow, I will admit that you are quite powerful. However, you are ultimately unable to hurt me. Therefore, what can you do if I drag it on like this? From the way I see it, you should let me leave first and keep the peace here. We can settle this grudge in the future. What do you say?!" The Ninth Seat King clashed with Lin Dong once again. However, when he realized that he could not obtain the upper hand, he rotated his eyes and laughed out loud.

"Do you really think that I will do something as stupid as letting a potential threat go?" Lin Dong chuckled. If he allowed the Ninth Seat King to escape, the latter would definitely become a great threat in the future.

"Alright then. Let's see who can last till the end!" A ferocious expression flashed across the eyes of the Ninth Seat King before he laughed.

Lin Dong was standing in the sky. Meanwhile, his eyes were icy cold as he stared at the Ninth Seat King. At the same time, there was also a maniacal glint glimmering within his eyes. With his current strength, the only way for him to seriously injure the Ninth Seat King would be to use the lightning bow and black arrow. However, that attack took a heavy toll on him. Therefore, if that attack failed to kill the Ninth Seat King, he would be in for a headache.

"I can't care about this now."

Lin Dong was a decisive man. Furthermore, he had the confidence that after he unleashed that attack, even if he could not kill the Ninth Seat King, he would be able to seriously injure the latter. At that time, he could simply use some other techniques to suppress the latter.

A thought passed through Lin Dong's mind. Without further ado, he clenched his hand before a lightning bow appeared. Then, his fingers drew back the bowstring while a black arrow quietly formed.

The only thing he could see now was the Ninth Seat King. Meanwhile, killing intent surged deep within his eyes. He must kill that devil today!"

Monstrous killing desire spread from within his body. He had made up his mind and nothing could change it.

When Lin Dong's killing desire soared to its peak, the protector standing on the mountain peak seemed to have realized it as well. Immediately, a roar sounded. Moreover, that roar seemed to be filled with endless gratitude.

Hum hum.

After he roared, countless lights suddenly erupted from within the protector's body. After which, those lights floated in the sky. When Lin Dong's eyes swept across them, his pupils shrunk gently.

There was an elderly figure within the light right at the front. Meanwhile, that elderly man was wearing black robes and his eyes were as dark as ink. He was in fact that black eyed elder, who passed him the Devouring Ancestral Symbol back then!

1255 - Chapter 1253: Ninth Seat King

Lin Dong was a little startled as he looked at that black eyed elder within the light. He naturally recognised the latter. Back then, he obtained the Devouring Ancestral Symbol from the latter.

Moreover, that elder was the previous owner of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol.

"Elder..."

Lin Dong surveyed his surroundings. Promptly, he saw that there was a figure seated within each of the countless lights, that were surrounding him. Then, he came to a sudden realization. These were the wills left behind by numerous Great Desolate Sect experts. Moreover, even though they had died and disappeared, they still stubbornly wished to protect their sect.

"You stupid old ghost!"

When the Ninth Seat King saw this scene, his expression changed immediately. Then, he stared viciously at that black eyed elder before he said, "You sealed me for a few millennia. However, did you think that you could kill me just like that?"

"Haha, I am still alive even after a few millennia. However, you have already turned into dust. Who do you think has won?!"

The black eyed elder looked at the Ninth Seat King, who was laughing hysterically, before a faint smile appeared on his face. After which, he stood up before he slowly bowed towards Lin Dong.

Immediately, the countless light figures beside him also bowed together.

"We are all willing to help you to slay that devil."

An ancient voice spread across the sky. Subsequently, a hundred thousand feet wide light glow erupted from within their bodies. Amidst that light glow, which permeated the sky, was an extremely powerful Reincarnation ripple.

Meanwhile, there was light flowing within Lin Dong's pitch-black eyes, and that black arrow was also trembling gently. As that dense Reincarnation ripple spread, a resplendent glow actually began to spread across the body of the arrow.

A frightening fluctuation, which could not be described with words, slowly spread at this moment. In fact, the entire place began to shake violently.

When he saw the changes occurring to his black arrow, Lin Dong's expression changed as well. This was because he realized that countless experts from the Great Desolate Sect had bestowed their final will onto his black arrow. Moreover, their wills were extremely pure and they simply wanted to destroy the Ninth Seat King, who had destroyed their sect...

"I never expected their wills to be so powerful even after a few millennia."

Lin Dong sighed softly. Meanwhile, an icy cold glint slowly gathered within his dark black eyes. Finally, the black arrow in his hand locked onto that Ninth Seat King, whose expression was slowly changing.

"Elder, back then, you passed me your Ancestral Symbol and I am indebted to you. Today, in return, I shall avenge your Great Desolate Sect!"

Lin Dong's expression became increasingly cold and stern. Then, the space behind him subsequently fluctuated before a mysterious force tore through space and arrived. Finally, it covered the entire black arrow. Immediately, that chaotic colour caused the Reincarnation ripple on that black arrow to slowly withdraw.

It was an ordinary looking black arrow.

However, when the Ninth Seat King realized that he was being locked on by that black arrow, his body gently trembled. Meanwhile, rarely seen horror surged within his black eyes.

At this moment, he had detected the genuine scent of death.

That rich scent of death was something that he had never detected, even when he was up against that black eyed elder's dying counterattack!

"Brat, do you really wish to fight to the death with me?! Why don't we both take a step back?" The Ninth Seat King let out a stern cry.

Lin Dong stared at him indifferently. After which, his lips moved before one icy cold word clearly sounded, "Fool!"

The Ninth Seat King was stunned. However, his expression quickly turned menacing, before he said, "Brat, you would rather choose the difficult path than the easy way out. Do you really think that you can kill me like this? You truly don't know your limits!"

After his stern cry sounded, monstrous demonic aura swept out from within his body. Following which, the Devil Emperor Armour on his body began to shake violently, before many strange symbols appeared on his Devil Emperor Armour. Meanwhile, the body of the Ninth Seat King also began to swell. In a couple of breaths, he had transformed into a giant devil. Moreover, his demonic aura permeated the sky and blotted out the sun.

Lin Dong stared at the Ninth Seat King, who had pushed his demonic aura to the limits, before the sharp glint in his eyes intensified. His fingers, which were grasping the bowstring tightly, began to tremble gently. Meanwhile, traces of blood seeped out and dripped along the bow.

At this moment, the space in front of the arrow also began to gradually collapse.

Although Lin Dong had not fired that arrow, it seemed as though the entire place was unable to withstand its frightening pressure.

"Go."

Lin Dong muttered within his heart. Soon after, his fingers, which were hooked tightly on the bowstring, were finally released together with a trace of blood.

Swoosh!

An incomparably sharp sound resounded across the sky, as that black arrow tore through the empty space like a black dragon. Within the same breath, it was already in front of the Ninth Seat King.

Roar!

A low roar erupted from the Ninth Seat King's throat. Following which, powerful demonic aura surged before they turned into several fearsome looking devil gates in front of him.

Bang bang bang!

However, that mighty defence was easily destroyed by that black ray of light. Within a couple of breaths, the monstrous demonic aura had collapsed. After which, even before the Ninth Seat King could make another move, that black arrow had ruthlessly struck his body in front of his narrowed eyes.

Clang!

Faintly, it seemed as though a metallic sound was emitted. Following which, many crack lines appeared on his Devil Emperor Armour. Finally, that black arrow mercilessly penetrated his Devil Emperor Armour before it pierced the body of the Ninth Seat King.

Bang!

The Ninth Seat King flew ten thousand feet backwards. Meanwhile, the Devil Emperor Armour on his body cracked continuously, while sharp and miserable cries of disbelief erupted from his mouth.

The Ninth Seat King eventually crashed onto the ground. Meanwhile, his body was drenched with black blood. Then, he slowly lowered his head and looked at his shattered Devil Emperor Armour. Meanwhile, there was still a look of disbelief on his face.

In the past, that black eyed elder threw everything that he had, but he failed to break this armour. However, as of now, it was broken by a single arrow from Lin Dong!

His Devil Emperor Armour, which was bestowed by their noble emperor, was actually broken?

"How is this possible?!"

The Ninth Seat King muttered to himself. In the next moment, his eyes became brutal. However, he had only just moved his body, before he subsequently emitted a sharp miserable screech. Immediately, one saw countless rays of light erupting from within his body.

Bang bang bang!

After those lights erupted, a thunderbolt was seemingly about to explode within the Ninth Seat King's body. However, even before that thunderous noise sounded, his expression became increasingly pale while his aura weakened rapidly.

"Boom!"

After that intense explosion, the body of the Ninth Seat King was actually forcefully blown apart. Currently, devil blood was splattered all over the ground, causing the ground to become sticky and disgusting.

Devil blood covered the ground. Meanwhile, it was vaguely possible to spot a demonic light attempting to tunnel into the ground.

"Like I said, I must kill you today!"

Lin Dong's indifferent voice sounded at this moment. Then, he waved his hand before a warm white glow suddenly erupted. Then, it transformed into a light barrier and enveloped that weak black light.

Sizzle sizzle.

After that black light was enveloped by that white glow, white fog instantly rose from within that black light. Then, a sharp miserable screech quickly followed.

That white glow slowly shrunk. Then, it was possible to see a palm sized devil figure floating within. It was the Ninth Seat King. However, the latter no longer looked as domineering and fearsome as before.

Lin Dong stared at the Ninth Seat King, who was being wrapped within that white light, before he involuntarily sighed. The lifeforce of these Yimo were truly extraordinary. In fact, the latter was still able to survive even after that extremely frightening attack. Furthermore, even though the latter was severely wounded and even his devil body was destroyed, if he escaped, it was likely that he would gradually recover in a hundred years.

It's no wonder even the eight Ancient Masters rarely killed any of these elite Devil Prison members. This was because all these Yimo were like stubborn cockroaches. As of now, the Ninth Seat King had finally fallen into his hands only because he used the wills left behind by countless experts from the Great Desolate Sect.

"By finishing you off here, it's likely that it will reduce our burden during the next great world war."

Lin Dong smiled faintly towards the Ninth Seat King, who was wrapped within that white light. Next, he extended his hand. Finally, the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol and Devouring Ancestral Symbol surfaced on his palm.

The two great Ancestral Symbols stood on his left and right, and coincidentally sandwiched the Ninth Seat King.

"It's not enough."

Lin Dong mused for a moment after he saw this lineup. After which, he summoned the Great Desolate Tablet. Then, it floated above the Ninth Seat King. Soon after, he took out the Mysterious Divine Palace and placed it below him.

"You... you!"

When the Ninth Seat King saw this scene, his expression finally changed drastically. These four great divine objects were extremely effective against the Yimo. Therefore, even though he had a sturdy lifeforce, he still felt extremely uneasy at this moment.

However, Lin Dong completely ignored him. Instead, he once again clenched his hand before the Ancestor Stone appeared. Finally, it shot into that white light.

The five great divine objects emitted a faint glow. After which, they gradually connected with each other, before that white light began to shrink slowly.

"Ahh, noooo!"

That white light became increasingly small. Meanwhile, the Ninth Seat King sandwiched within also became increasingly tiny. At the same time, his sharp and miserable screeches sounded continuously. Since he was being purified by these five great divine objects, he would definitely die despite his monstrous strength!

Nevertheless, Lin Dong ignored the Ninth Seat King's miserable cries. Gently shutting his eyes, that white light finally shrunk to the size of a grain of rice. After which, it blew apart with a loud 'bang'.

A ripple, which could not be described with words, spread. Meanwhile, thousand feet large waves were stirred on the ground below and it was a complete wreckage.

At this moment, Lin Dong finally opened his eyes. As he looked at that scattering white light, a smile of relief appeared on his pale face. He had finally killed the Ninth Seat King of the Devil Prison...

"That was quite the challenge."

Lin Dong swung his sleeve, before he kept the five great divine objects back into his body. The elites of the Devil Prison were indeed extremely frightening. Despite being forced into such a state, he still had to exhaust a huge amount of energy in order to completely eliminate them...

"Elder, that devil has been slayed and your wish should be fulfilled." Lin Dong lifted his head and looked at the glowing figures floating in the sky. Subsequently, he looked at the black eyed elder before he softly said.

Every figure hovering in the sky gave Lin Dong a deep bow. Meanwhile, a pleased expression seemingly appeared on that black eyed elder's face.

"Thank you very much, young friend. I have no means of repaying this huge favour of yours. All I can do, is to express my sincere gratitude."

Hovering in the sky, the bodies of the black eyed elder and the rest gradually began to dissipate. Suddenly, some mysterious spots of light were formed. Then, those spots of light subsequently drifted towards Lin Dong.

Lin Dong extended his hand and gently touched those spots of light. Immediately, his body trembled gently, before joy surged within his eyes. Were these... Reincarnation essences?

1256 - Chapter 1254: Kill

The sky was filled with slowly drifting specks of light, as though the entire place had turned slightly dreamy. The unique Reincarnation ripple pulsed, causing one's eyes to become rather dazed.

Lin Dong quietly sat in the air as he looked at the specks of light that filled the sky. Excitement flashed deep within his pitch-black eyes. Lin Dong had already touched Reincarnation. However, there was still a substantial distance to the Reincarnation stage. This opportunity could greatly shorten this distance.

These Reincarnation essences were left behind by the countless powerful ancestors of Great Desolate Sect. Although they had died, all of them continued to guard their sect. Now that the culprit who had destroyed their sect had been killed, they were finally able to put down the unwavering persistence in their hearts. These wills began to disappear, leaving behind their comprehension towards Reincarnation.

"Miss Jiang Xue, this is also an opportunity for you. Don't miss it." Lin Dong looked at Jiang Xue on the mountaintop and smilingly said.

Jiang Xue lightly nodded upon hearing this. She rubbed Yinyin's small head and sat down. She was naturally well aware of how important these Reincarnation essences were to her.

On the other hand, Yinyin sat on her rock by the side. Her tiny hands held her small face as she shook her two snow-white legs; a look of extreme boredom. The Reincarnation essences drifted before her eyes, but could not catch her interest. However, there seemed to be a mysterious glow slowly surging deep within those large eyes of hers.

Lin Dong sat down in the air. His body seemed to have become a black hole as the brilliant specks of light in the sky endlessly surged towards him and ultimately poured into Lin Dong's body.

Following the entrance of the boundless Reincarnation essences into Lin Dong's body, a faint feeling of profoundness began to quietly reverberate within Lin Dong's heart. His originally clear mind gradually become blurry under the erosion of the Reincarnation essences. He seemed to have fallen into an indescribable state. However, he was unable to completely enter it.

Hence, the only way was to immerse oneself within this feeling and gradually comprehend it.

......

This was a field of darkness that was void of all light. Inexhaustible evil slowly flowed within the darkness; an evil that did not belong to this world.

There were a couple of blood red lamps in the middle of the darkness. These lamps were as thin as bones. Endless Demonic Qi spread as they slowly burned.

One of the blood lamps suddenly flickered. The evil flame originally present gradually weakened, before it completely disappeared.

Humm.

As the lamp was extinguished, a ripple was suddenly emitted from deep within the darkness. One could vaguely see several black figures within the darkness.

"The ninth... has been killed."

A raspy voice slowly echoed from within the darkness.

"Dead? Ha, what an unlucky fellow... he said back then that he was going to deal with the previous owner of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. In the end, all communication was lost. However, since his blood lamp was still present, he should have only been sealed. Why has he suddenly been killed?" Another eerie voice sounded.

"He likely encountered a formidable foe. The ninth also has the Devil Emperor Armor. It would be extremely difficult for an ordinary person to kill him."

"We have been searching for his location all these years, but did not receive any response. It seems that the owner of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol back then did possess some ability."

"It might have been those ancient masters. I have detected the existence of the Spatial Master in the Demon Region. However, only a brief exchange occurred before the both of us withdrew. From what I can tell, that fellow's strength has already completely recovered."

"All of you should be a little more careful. Some time earlier, we were nearly detected by the Thunderbolt Master."

"Thunderbolt Master? Why do we need to be afraid of him? If he dares to come, we will use the opportunity to get rid of him."

"If the Thunderbolt Master falls into a predicament, the other ancient masters will also be forced to show themselves. Our preparations are not yet complete. I'm afraid that the same result from back then would occur if we end up fighting."

"What should we do now?"

"It is almost time. We should begin our plan."

"Heh heh, are we going to act? After enduring for many millenniums, I'm truly a little anxious..."

"Aye, let's prepare. They will no longer have any hope in this world war..."

The evil aura within the darkness gradually disappeared, while the blurry figures also suddenly vanished. Under this silence, a huge storm seemed to slowly brew as it engulfed the world.

......

Ten days had passed by the time Lin Dong withdrew from that mysterious state. He opened his somewhat hazy eyes and looked at the familiar surroundings in front of him.

Huu.

Lin Dong was quiet for a moment. He deeply inhaled a breath of air as his vision began to clear. Yuan Power gathered within his extended hand. He could feel the surging rich Reincarnation ripples within it.

This fluctuations were much stronger than before. However, it had yet to fully reach the Reincarnation stage.

"Still a little lacking."

Lin Dong muttered to himself. He could feel that he was currently at the peak of the Samsara stage, and there was only half a step to the Reincarnation stage. He only needed to cross this half step in order to truly become a Reincarnation stage expert!

However, it was not easy to cross this boundary.

Lin Dong smiled faintly. He was not disappointed. Although he had numerous lucky encounters, if the Reincarnation stage was really so easy to reach, countless geniuses would not have failed to touch it in their entire lives.

He had a feeling that he would very soon be able to take this step.

"You've awakened?"

A soft and gentle voice was transmitted from a short distance away. Lin Dong lifted his head and saw Jiang Xue smilingly looking at him. The eyes of the latter seemed to have become a lot deeper. It was clear that she had also benefited greatly.

Lin Dong nodded slightly and glanced at the mountain peak where the protector was currently seated in a dazed manner. Other than the blank expression that continuously surfaced in his eyes, there was the look of being relieved from the burden of revenge.

"He should regain some of his intelligence as he cultivates. We must really thank you for what you have done for Great Desolate Sect. As the inheritor of Great Desolate Sect, I thank you on their behalf." Jiang Xue softly said.

Lin Dong shook his head and said, "Great Desolate Sect is also a benefactor of mine, hence it is only right that I do this. Moreover, if the Ninth Seat King was allowed to escape, he would end up becoming a huge thorn at my side. Therefore, there is no need to thank me."

Jiang Xue smiled and extended her hand. There was a black glow on within it. The black glow seemed to be a set of broken armour which faintly gave off an evil aura.

Lin Dong's eyes hardened upon seeing this. This thing was surprisingly the Devil Emperor Armor.

"The Ninth Seat King was killed by you, thus this should be your spoils of battle. Moreover, I believe that no one else will be able to enjoy it." Jiang Xue said. The Demonic Qi on the Devil Emperor Armor was far too strong. It might be a divine object to those Yimo, but it was completely useless to them.

"Heh, this is some good stuff. Although the Demonic Qi is extremely rich, I believe that with its energy, it will be possible for that Great Desolate Tablet to completely recover if you throw it into the Mysterious Divine Palace and refine it." Yan's joyous voice sounded at this moment.

Lin Dong lifted his brow. Allow the Great Desolate Tablet to fully recover? Just look at how the Darkness Saint Scythe had become comparable to a peak expert who had experienced one Reincarnation Tribulation after it fully recovered. How strong would the third ranked Great Desolate Tablet on the Ancient Divine Object Ranking be if it fully recovered? It would likely be able to fight with those top experts who had experienced two Reincarnation Tribulations.

Excitement rose within Lin Dong's heart when his thoughts reached this point. After which, he unceremoniously received the broken Devil Emperor Armor and threw it into the Mysterious Divine Palace to refine.

"Let's get out of this place." Having dealt with the Great Wastelands Tablet's problem, Lin Dong's eyes scanned the area and said.

Jiang Xue also nodded. She extended her hand and beckoned Yinyin over. The latter happily ran towards her. Because they needed her to suppress the Demonic Qi in the past, Jiang Xue could only let her remain here alone. This little girl was naturally extremely excited now that she could leave.

Lin Dong smiled upon seeing this. He waved his sleeve and space distorted. By the time the three of them regained their senses, they were already outside the Great Wastelands Tablet.

Jiang Lei and the others had been waiting outside the Great Wasteland Tablet. They sighed in relief after seeing Lin Dong's group and the smile Jiang Xue wore on her face. Clearly, the problem that had greatly troubled them had already been resolved.

"Uncle Jiang Lei, since the problem has already been resolved, I will be heading back to the capital. Feel free to come and look for me if there is anything that you need help with."

Lin Dong smiled towards Jiang Lei. He originally thought that he could quickly resolve this matter. It was unexpected that he would be delayed by ten days. He could no longer stay now that he had resolved this problem.

Jiang Lei was startled when he heard that Lin Dong was about to leave. He quickly glanced at Jiang Xue.

"We have troubled you this time." Jiang Xue smiled. Her pretty eyes looked meaningfully at Lin Dong.

Lin Dong grinned. After which, he extended his hand and rubbed Yinyin's small head as he said, "Find me if Yinyin experiences any changes in future. I will do my best to help."

"Big brother." Yinyin grabbed Lin Dong's sleeve in a somewhat reluctant manner.

Lin Dong gave her a warm smile. After which, he chatted idly with her. In the end, his body shot forward and he quickly disappeared into the horizon.

Jiang Xue stayed where she stood as she watched the distant figure vanish. Only then did the smile on her face slowly fade away. In the end, she softly sighed in somewhat bitter manner.

"If you like him, why did you not make him stay?" Jiang Lei asked helplessly. This lass was really obstinate. From start to end, she had never revealed her feelings.

"I like him. It is better for me to bear this feeling alone. Moreover, it is not as though there will not be any chances to meet in future..." Jiang Xue smiled slightly. She gently waved her hand as she turned around and left. That appearance of hers was rather free and at ease.

Jiang Lei could only bitterly laugh upon seeing this.

1257 - Chapter 1255: A Little Lacking

"Have you resolved the matter?" In a room within the Lin Clan, Lin Xiao looked at Lin Dong, who had returned, as he smiled and asked.

Lin Dong nodded. After which, he roughly explained the matters that had occurred within the Great Wastelands Tablet.

Lin Xiao's expression changed when he heard that there was actually such a powerful Yimo within the Great Wastelands Tablet. He sighed quietly and nodded. If it was not for Lin Dong, there would likely be another great calamity.

"Father, I have been away for quite some time. I will perhaps return to Dao Sect tomorrow." Lin Dong handed a jade token to Lin Xiao and said. "Shatter this jade token if any problems occurs. I will hurry back immediately."

It was time for him to return to the sect after being away for such a long time. Moreover, he could also sense that Zhou Tong's Yuan Spirit in the Ancestral Stone was beginning to recover. It was likely that he would really like to see Dao Sect when he awakened.

Lin Xiao received the jade token and nodded. After which, he smilingly said, "That's right, you should go and see Mmiss Qingzhu. You brought her to our house, only to disappear for ten days. This is too rude."

Lin Dong shook his head helplessly after seeing the gloating smile on Lin Xiao. I had originally thought that the matter would be very quickly resolved. It was unexpected for him to have been delayed for so long.

Lin Dong headed for the courtyard after leaving the room where he saw Ling Qingzhu chatting with Liu Yan. The former merely glanced at Lin Dong when he appeared before withdrawing her eyes.

"Ha ha, Dong'er is back." Liu Yan smiled towards Lin Dong. After which, she stepped forward and patted Lin Dong's shoulders. After throwing a meaningful look towards Ling Qingzhu, she smilingly left.

Lin Dong smiled bitterly and walked towards Qingzhu.

Ling Qingzhu waved her sleeve gently. Her pretty eyes slightly lowered as she said in a faint voice, "I will be returning to Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace tomorrow."

Although her tone appeared uncaring, Lin Dong could still hear an extremely faint trace of anger within. She had panicked slightly when she was being brought back by him in such a manner. Yet, Lin Dong had disappeared during this period of time. This undoubtedly caused her to feel awkward and angry. However, she had extremely good manners, and interacted with Liu Yan and Lin Dong's other elders with a smile. Nevertheless, it was inevitable that she would feel angry at Lin Dong for disappearing without telling her.

He had brought her home, only to disappear. What was the meaning of this?

Lin Dong hurriedly pulled her sleeve as he smiled bitterly and said, "It is indeed my fault this time. Originally, I believed that I would be able to swiftly resolve the problem. I did not expect to be delayed for so long."

Lin Dong observed Ling Qingzhu's pretty face as he spoke. "I met the Ninth Seat King of Devil Prison."

"Ninth Seat King?"

Ling Qingzhu's expression changed. Having exchanged blows with the Seventh Seat King, she naturally understood that just how terrifying those Yimo from Devil Prison with the title of seated kings were. They had failed to gain an advantage against the Seventh Seat King despite their cooperation. Yet, Lin Dong had encountered the Ninth Seat King alone?

"Are you alright?"

Ling Qingzhu raised her eyebrow. A trace of concern was present in her clear eyes as she looked towards Lin Dong.

"I'm fine. That fellow's strength was greatly reduced because he was sealed. However, I still had to battle him for a couple of days..." Lin Dong's eyes spun with thought. He glanced at Ling Qingzhu and eloquently exaggerated the dangers when fighting the Ninth Seat King. It was as though he had only obtained a narrow victory after barely evading the jaws of death.

However, this attempt of his did not appear to be of much use against Ling Qingzhu. Her pretty face remained as unmoving as still water. There was no reaction no matter how Lin Dong exaggerated.

Lin Dong could only helplessly stop after seeing that she was indifferent. It was indeed difficult to deal with an intelligent woman.

Ling Qingzhu finally glanced at Lin Dong as he grow softer and softer. Her red lips curled slightly after seeing the latter's resentful facem and her eyes became a little gentler. Although Lin Dong had exaggerated, a big battle was definitely unavoidable after meeting the Ninth Seat King.

"I will not be coming again if you dare to do this next time."

The originally resentful Lin Dong was startled when he heard the voice that had suddenly emerged from beside him. He laughed dryly and nodded. "Rest assured that I will also bring you along the next time."

Lin Dong sighed in relief. He had finally passed this trial.

"Are you returning tomorrow?" Lin Dong changed the topic and asked.

"Yes." Ling Qingzhu lightly nodded and said. "After all, I have been away for such a long time. Although the palace has many elders to maintain it, I cannot continue like this as the palace master."

"Coincidentally, I am also planning on returning to Dao Sect tomorrow. In that case, I will send you back to Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace." Lin Dong nodded and said.

"I will go into cultivation seclusion and attempt to comprehend Reincarnation when I return to the palace. It is likely that I will not come out for some time."

Ling Qingzhu looked at Lin Dong and said, "You should spend more time trying to understand the Zenith Sensing Art. The way you sense it does not come from within. Currently, you are only at the entry level. This is far from sufficient if you wish to reach the level of those ancient masters."

Lin Dong was stunned. His expression was complicated as he looked at Ling Qingzhu. She was indeed aware of his intentions with regards to learning the Zenith Sensing Art.

Ling Qingzhu avoided his gaze. After which, she headed out of the courtyard, "You have been busy. Please rest."

However, a hand suddenly grabbed her wrist as she was turning around. The warmth transmitted from it caused her alluring figure to tremble. She anxiously tried to escape, but the great strength from the hand prevented her from doing so. Slight panic was revealed on her usually aloof and pretty face revealed, "You... what are you planning to... ah?"

A force was suddenly transmitted from her hand. Subsequently, she lightly crashed into a firm chest. Next, her narrow and soft waist was firmly embraced by a pair of hands.

"Thank you."

A soft apologetic voice sounded beside her ear before she could struggle. Ling Qingzhu's figure stopped moving as she stood there with a red face. She did not know what she ought to do. If this was someone else, it was likely that she would have drawn her sword and slashed him into two. However, she was unable to harden her heart against this fellow. All she could do was gently bite her lower lips and allowed him to take advantage of her.

However, Lin Dong did not bring things any further. He merely hugged the person in his embrace in an attempt to relief some of the apologetic feelings in his heart.

The courtyard was quiet. It was a long time later before a lovely figure finally appeared at the gate to the courtyard. She saw the two figures hugging, and curled her small lips as she released an intentional soft snort.

She might have been soft, but it immediately broke the atmosphere in the courtyard, and Ling Qingzhu abruptly recovered. She stared at Lin Dong in an embarrassed and angry manner. His actions had caused the latter's heart to pound harder.

Before he could speak however, Ling Qingzhu had already fled in panic. Such an appearanceappearence was completely different from her usual aloof and indifferent self.

Lin Dong laughed dryly. He looked at Qingtan, who was covering her small mouth, and smiled in an embarrassed manner.

Qingtan walked to Lin Dong's side. Her pretty eyes looked at the direction Ling Qingzhu had fled as she said, "Big brother Lin Dong, I recall that you still have a Ying Huanhuan from Dao Sect, right? If you do this..."

Lin Dong felt his head swell upon hearing this. This girl was clearly looking for trouble. He immediately extended his hand and violently rubbed Qingtan's small head. "A child should not utter such nonsense when it comes to the matters between adults.

"I am the master of Darkness Palace, not some little child!" Qingtan said unhappily.

Lin Dong extended his finger and chuckled as he flicked Qingtan's smooth forehead.

"Big brother Lin Dong, are you returning to Dao Sect tomorrow?" Qingtan suddenly hugged Lin Dong's arm and happily asked.

Lin Dong nodded. From her appearance, it was likely that she had heard it from Lin Xiao.

"I want to go too!'

"No. Stay at home and keep father and mother company!"

"Father and mother have agreed!"

"No!"

"In that case, I will send a Yuan spirit message to Ying Huanhuan and tell her what you did earlier!"

"... are you asking for a beating?"

......

The next day, Lin Dong looked at the lovely Qingtan, who smilingly followed behind him. All he could do was to shake his head in a displeased manner. He had finally experienced this girl's amazing pestering ability.

Ling Qingzhu stood gracefully beside him. She was currently smiling and chatting with Liu Yan, who had come to sent them off.

"Father, mother, we are leaving." Lin Dong saw that it was almost time. He smiled and spoke towards Lin Xiao and Liu Yan.

"Okay. Be careful."

The Lin Xiao couple nodded. Lin Dong was no longer the youth from back then. They were aware of the achievements of their son, and this made them extremely proud.

Lin Dong also grinned and replied. After which, he did not delay any longer. With a wave of his sleeve, the three of them had already turned into a ray of light and shot into the distance. They disappeared into the horizon in the blink of an eye.

Lin Dong sent Ling Qingzhu back to Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace after leaving the Great Yan Empire. After a period of reconstruction, Nine Heavens Supreme Purity Palace was once again complete. The Lin Dong duo stayed for a while, before bidding her goodbye and headed straight for Dao Sect.

Within half a day, the mountain range of Dao Sect once again appeared in their sights. Lin Dong's eyes scanned the area and paused for a moment. A lovely figure was seated on the cliff atop a mountain. Her long icy-blue hair scattered downwards, and she gave off a chilling aura, causing the surrounding land to be covered in frost.

"Huanhuan?"

Lin Dong was startled when he saw the familiar figure, and hurriedly flew over with Qingtan. Meanwhile, the figure had also detected his return, and ripples appeared in her pretty but icy eyes.

"You are back?" Ying Huanhuan stood up. A slight smile surfaced on her pretty face.

"Why are you here?" Lin Dong smiled and asked.

"I was waiting for you." Ying Huanhuan's delicate hand lifted a strand of long icy-blue hair and laughed softly. She said it as if it was the most normal thing in the world.

Lin Dong was stunned. He gazed at Ying Huanhuan's pretty face. Those icy-blue eyes appeared like blue gemstones. Though they were completely icy, there was some gentleness within this air freezing iciness.

Compared to the past, she seemed to have become a little quieter. Lin Dong vaguely felt that something was amiss. However, he was unable to explain it.

"You are still running around in this condition?"

Lin Dong sighed softly. He extended his hand towards her and said, "Let's head back."

Ying Huanhuan nodded. She smiled and a cold slender hand held Lin Dong's hand. The iciness within her heart seemed to ripple as she felt the warmth in her palm, while the smile on her lips became even gentler.

"You are Huanhuan?"

Qingtan, who was following beside Lin Dong, looked at Ying Huanhuan, who had changed greatly from back then. She was a little stunned as she asked, "Why have you become like this?"

"Don't ask unnecessary questions."

Lin Dong patted Qingtan's small head. After she, he pulled her along and directly headed towards Dao Sect. His eyes turned towards a mountain behind them just as he was about to enter Dao Sect and nodded in gratitude.

The Flame Master stood there and watched the three of them enter Dao Sect. After which, he softly sighed with a complicated expression.

1258 - Chapter 1256: Return To The Sect

After entering Dao Sect, Lin Dong was alone in the front, while Qingtan and Ying Huanhuan followed behind. The two girls knew each other from before, and had even worked together against Yuan Cang. Hence, they were rather friendly. Now that they had met again, they gave off the feeling of things between them staying the same although both of them had changed.

Several Dao Sect disciples could be seen on the way back. When they saw that Lin Dong had returned, surprise and joy emerged in their eyes. Various warm and welcoming cries could be heard even from far away.

Lin Dong gently smiled to the new disciples whose faces were still somewhat immature. From their eyes, he could see a kind of zeal. Such zeal was formed from belief, and for those who possessed this belief, if Dao Sect was to meet a similar fate as Great Desolate Sect in the very distant future, their wills will perhaps also continue to protect Dao Sect.

The trio flew up onto the main mountain peak where Ying Xuanzi and a group of Dao Sect elders were already waiting in front of the main hall. When they saw Lin Dong return, smiles surfaced on their faces. Although the flames of war in the Eastern Xuan Region had already been extinguished,. tThe morale of the entire Dao Sect could only perfectly meld together when Lin Dong was around.

Lin Dong bowed to Ying Xuanzi. After conversing for awhile, he paused and said, " Sect master, senior brother Zhou Tong should be able to come out now."

Upon hearing this, Ying Xuanzi's expression turned complicated. Soon after, he gently nodded as the numerous elders behind him cast their gazes over. Before Lin Dong appeared, Zhou Tong had been a legend in Dao Sect. If he had been able to continue cultivating in Dao Sect, he would have perhaps long become the Dao Sect master.

Lin Dong gently waved his hand as gentle white light emerged from his palm. Soon after, the Ancestral Stone appeared. With a flick of his finger, a ray of light shined emerged from the Ancestral Stone.

The light gradually gathered together, before transforming into a black robed figure under everyone's watching eyes. It was Zhou Tong.

Zhou Tong gradually opened his tightly shut eyes. Ying Xuanzi and the rest of the crowd standing before him entered his eyes. Soon after, his body slightly stiffened, as a complicated expression emerged on his face. His lips gently trembled, and he slowly lowered his body. Both knees touched the ground as a rather raspy voice echoed in front of the hall.

"Master, disciple has returned."

Ying Xuanzi's body started to shake at this moment. It seemed as if his usually calm face was about to lose control. He slowly walked forward and gently rubbed Zhou Tong's head. His eyes filled with moisture as he softly said, "It's good that you're back, it's good that you're back."

The numerous elders around them also silently sighed. They knew of how Zhou Tong had suffered over the years. The Dao Sect legend from back then had almost become a tool of Yuan Gate, and had even been used against their Dao Sect.

"Back then... this disciple did not understand the big picture. I let my emotions affect my decisions, and did not listen to master's words. That was why such a calamity occured." As he gazed at Ying Xuanzi's moist eyes, even with his temperament, tears involuntarily flowed from Zhou Tong's eyes.

"Hehe, which youngster does not have his reckless moments." Ying Xuanzi gently chuckled. Soon after he turned slightly silent, "As long as you don't blame master for being weak and unwilling to avenge you."

"As the sect master, master naturally has to consider the entire sect." Zhou Tong shook his head. He had never blamed Ying Xuanzi from the start. Just like Lin Dong back then, they both understood Ying Xuanzi. At times, choosing to make those seemingly weak decisions was even more courageous than using their lives to fight.

Ying Xuanzi wiped the corners of his eyes, before he gazed at the incomparably enormous Dao Sect. His voice suddenly rang out across the entire sect, "My disciple, the entire Dao Sect welcomes you back."

His voice echoed into the distance. Countless Dao Sect disciples were slightly stunned as they cast their gazes towards the main peak. Quicky after, joy immediately surged in their eyes.

"That is... senior brother Zhou Tong?!"

Although many of the newer disciples were rather unfamiliar with this name, they could see the intense emotions on some of the older disciples' faces. Subsequently, earth shattering cheers erupted.

"Welcome back senior brother Zhou Tong." Lin Dong looked upon the now excited Dao Sect. He smiled at the red eyed Zhou Tong and said,."Welcome back, senior brother Zhou Tong."

Zhou Tong stood up, gazing at the Dao Sect before him. Intense emotions and a smile also appeared on his face. He cupped his fists together towards Lin Dong and said, "Junior brother Lin Dong, many thanks to you for this."

If Lin Dong had not used the Ancestral Stone to protect his Yuan Spirit and even nourish it, it was likely that he would have long disappeared into nothingness.

Lin Dong grinned and shook his head. He extended his hand as silver light flickered, and the Spatial Ancestral Symbol appeared, "Since senior brother Zhou Tong has already recovered, this Spatial Ancestral Symbol should return to its owner."

Zhou Tong was a little taken aback as he gazed at the Spatial Ancestral Symbol. Subsequently, he looked at Lin Dong. The latter was smiling with an earnest look in his eyes. There was no desire for this Spatial Ancestral Symbol within them.

Zhou Tong was silent for some time. He slowly reached out his hand to receive the Spatial Ancestral Symbol. As he stared at the Ancestral Symbol, complicated feelings filled his eyes. In the end, he seemed to softy chuckle. His fingertip gently cut the air, as a faint line of blood appeared on the Spatial Ancestral Symbol. Subsequently, it was broken with a light thrust of his finger.

Crack.

The blood line silently shattered as Zhou Tong's complexion instantly turned deathly pale. He gently stroked the Spatial Ancestral Symbol as he softly said, "Sorry for making you suffer the contamination of Demonic Qi with me for so many years. However, I believe that your next owner will be even more perfect than myself."

Circular light rippled from the Spatial Ancestral Symbol as a faint buzzing sound emerged. The sound seemed to similar be filled with reluctance.

"Brother Senior Zhou Tong..."

Lin Dong blankly watched this scene. As an Ancestral Symbol controller, he naturally understood what Zhou Tong had done. He had cut off his connection to the Spatial Ancestral Symbol from his end, an action that would surely inflict serious damage to himself. Even his Yuan Spirit had now become much more incomporeal than before.

"Junior brother Lin Dong, as an Ancestral Symbol controller, you should also know of the calamity this world will face in future. I believe that the Spatial Ancestral Symbol will be more suitable for you than myself." Zhou Tong gently smiled at Lin Dong, before handing back the Spatial Ancestral Symbol, "I can feel that it also believes this."

Lin Dong's expression was complicated. He stared at the Spatial Ancestral Symbol that flickered with silver light as he softly sighed.

While he hesitated, an ice-cold hand gently gripped his hand. He tilted his head and saw Ying Huanhuan's pretty face. She softly said, "This is the Spatial Ancestral Symbol and senior brother Zhou Tong's choice."

Lin Dong bitterly laughed. In the end, he nodded, before he reached out and received the Spatial Ancestral Symbol, "Brother Senior Zhou Tong, I will not let it be overlooked, and will take on the responsibility of an Ancestral Symbol controller."

Buzz.

Faint light emerged from the Spatial Ancestral Symbol. Like liquid, it stealthily merged into Lin Dong's palm. At this moment, he could feel an ancient and pure energy ripple within his body.

Ripples emerged from the Devouring Ancestral Symbol and the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, rejecting the Spatial Ancestral Symbol from existing in the same body by reflex. However, gentle light quickly blossomed from the Ancestral Stone. Under this light, the rejection between them stealthily weakened.

Silver light rippled from Lin Dong's body in circles. The space around him seemed like lake water at this moment, and intense ripples could be seen.

"Junior brother Lin Dong, the Spatial Ancestral Symbol has already acknowledged you. Next, you should quickly master it." Zhou Tong watched the Spatial Ancestral Symbol fuse with Lin Dong's body as he smiled and said.

Lin Dong nodded his head. He could feel the Yuan Power within his body start to swell at an alarming speed when the Spatial Ancestral Symbol entered his body. This caused ripples to form in his calm heart.

With the reinforcement of the Spatial Ancestral Symbol, he could finally formally try to attack the Reincarnation stage.

Lin Dong turned around and asked Ying Huanhuan to take care of Qingtan. Without further ado, his body moved and appeared on a nearby mountain peak as he immediately sat down.

He currently needed to completely refine and gain control of this Spatial Ancestral Symbol.

Dazzling silver light continuously emerged from Lin Dong's body. Like a glorious silver sun, it drew countless gazes in Dao Sect.

When Ying Huanhuan saw that Lin Dong had entered into a cultivation state, her jadelike hand gently waved, and Cold Qi turned the surroundings of the mountain peak into a layer of ice, protecting him within it.

"Looks like he plans to use this opportunity to attack the Reincarnation stage." Ying Xuanzi was very perceptive. He had determined Lin Dong's aim with a single look, and immediately lamented. Who could have imagined that the little disciple from back then would so thoroughly leave him behind in the dust.

"Junior brother Lin Dong's talent is even greater than my own. Our Dao Sect will surely prosper with him around." Zhou Tong also nodded. Even someone like himself rather admired Lin Dong's accomplishments. In the battle outside Yuan Gate back then, he had already completely acknowledged Lin Dong's strength.

"Then let us silently wait for him." Ying Xuanzi softly chuckled. If Lin Dong was able to advance to the Reincarnation stage, he would truly enter the ranks of this world's apex experts. At that time, the number who people who could surpass him could be counted on one hand.

"Stinking big brother Lin Dong. He left me alone again." Qingtan pouted a little and said in a displeased manner.

Ying Huanhuan pulled her as she smiled and said, "I will take care of you on his behalf."

Only after hearing this, did Qingtan smile sweetly. Her large eyes looked towards the mountain peak as a slightly pained and almost undetectable look flitted across them. To be honest, being able to look at you like this is more than enough for me.

On a distant mountain peak, the Flame Master shifted his gaze towards the mountain Lin Dong was on. With his hands behind his back, he softly said, "The third Ancestral Symbol huh... Lin Dong, to have reached this level, you are truly extraordinary, however..."

"If you intend on surpassing little junior sister, let us see if you truly have the qualifications..."

1259 - Chapter 1257: Reunion Of Master And Disciple

Majestic and powerful Yuan Power were coursing through Lin Dong's body like floodwaters. Moreover, his Yuan Power seemed to be growing at a frightening rate.

The three Ancestral Symbols within Lin Dong's body had formed into a triangle and they were facing each other from afar. However, the three of them seemed to be repelling gently against each other. Meanwhile, the Ancestor Stone was floating quietly in the middle, while its warm and gentle strength was continuously alleviating the resistance between the Ancestral Symbols.

Amongst the three Ancestral Symbols, the Devouring Ancestral Symbol and the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol were a little tamer. After all, they had been refined by Lin Dong. However, the resistance from the newly arrived Spatial Ancestral Symbol clearly stood out. This resistance was likely something that was not intended, but it was its inbuilt resistance against the other Ancestral Symbols. After all, it was already a great blessing for an ordinary person to possess one symbol, and having them coexist in a single body was a feat that was nearly impossible to accomplish.

Since the beginning of time, other than the Symbol Ancestor, no one else was able to successfully accommodate all eight great Ancestral Symbols within a single body. Therefore, although Lin Dong only possessed three Ancestral Symbols, accommodating all three of them was already a task that was more difficult that one could ever imagine.

Lin Dong's heart was as calm as still water and he did not intentionally dispel those resistance. Instead, he merely calmed his heart down quietly while he sensed that mysterious Spatial Strength.

After all, if he wanted to successfully gain control of the Spatial Ancestral Symbol, he had to know it inside out.

Thankfully, since Lin Dong knew how to control both the Devouring Ancestral Symbol and the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, he did not panic. Instead, he immersed his mind within the Spatial Ancestral Symbol. In fact, it was vaguely possible for him to detect that his surrounding space had begun to wiggle. Moreover, it felt as though the mysterious empty space possessed life.

Lin Dong's mind slowly extended from within his body. After which, he merged with his surrounding space, before he followed the empty space and began to spread in waves.

The empty space was omnipresent.

Lin Dong's mind merged with the empty space itself. After which, just like an invisible eye, everything in this world was reflected within Lin Dong's eyes. In fact, he saw the ice barrier covering the mountains, and also saw countless Dao Sect disciples, that were looking in his direction. After which, his mind followed the empty space and drifted even further.

Thirty miles, three hundred miles, three thousand miles and even further away...

Lin Dong's mind was just like a roaming ghost at this moment, as it spread into the distance in a manner that an ordinary person could not accomplish. While doing so, he could feel that the obscure sensation created when he first immersed his mind with the empty space, was disappearing stealthily as his mind spread into the distance. Finally, that sensation disappeared completely.

Lin Dong's mind was currently immersed in this endless drifting.

His mind continued to drift for a long time, before Lin Dong suddenly felt that his mind was becoming blurry. After which, he quickly awakened. Then, he was stunned when he realized that his mind seemed to have turned into a void in this realm, and he could no longer summon it back.

Only at this moment, did he realize just how dangerous this training method was. If he could not summon his mind back into his body, his physical body would become just like a stone statue, and he would no longer be able to move.

Anxiety surged within his heart. Soon after, Lin Dong forcefully calmed himself down. After all, he knew that if he panicked at this moment, it was likely that his mind would no longer be able to return.

Since this was a trial, there was ultimately a way to break it.

Lin Dong gradually calmed his mind down. Soon after, he stopped putting up a resistance. Instead, he followed his mind and completely merged with the empty space itself. A long time later, he suddenly realized that his mind was rising together with the empty space. Finally, it became extremely distant from the ground. Meanwhile, gales whizzed around him, while everything in his sight became increasingly tiny at a frightening speed.

Clouds flew past and even the bright sun became increasingly distant. Soon after, darkness began to surge. This darkness looked just like an endless void, causing fear to rise within one's heart. After all, even a Reincarnation stage expert could not reach a place like this.

Lin Dong continued to drift for a long time, before his mind suddenly shook. Immediately, he turned to his back and saw many two hundred thousand miles large light rays entwining around each other, before they spread within the distant darkness. Moreover, those light rays seemed to form a huge and frightening formation, and the energy permeating over that formation seemed to cause even the world to tremble.

Lin Dong's mind was looking at the back of that super formation. Meanwhile, there seemed to be a two hundred thousand miles large black crack at that spot and that crack looked like a wiggling devil dragon. Moreover, an endless darkness, that was completely void of light, was right behind and it looked like the land of devils. Frightening evil demonic aura continued to surge. However, it was blocked by that super formation.

Lin Dong was startled as he stared at that black crack. This... could this be the legendary crack between the planes? Moreover, was the area behind the crack where the Yimo originated from?!

Lin Dong's mind trembled violently at this moment. Even though he merely took a single glance at that crack, it caused him to nearly lose his mind. In fact, the evilness within seemed capable of causing one to sink endlessly within it.

If this crack was the crack between the planes, the two hundred thousand miles large super formation in front of his eyes... should have been left behind by the Symbol Ancestor?

Only a man like him could create such a formation that could annihilate the world and seal an entire plane.

"Symbol Ancestor..."

Lin Dong muttered to himself. Meanwhile, he was focusing his attention on that super formation. He could feel that a wave of energy emitted from that formation, was able to easily shatter a peak expert, who had passed two Reincarnation Tribulations, into pieces.

That man was indeed worthy of being the strongest person since the beginning of time.

His strength was something that others feared yet respected.

While Lin Dong was secretly in awe over the frightening strength of that super formation, he suddenly realized that his mind was gradually drifting towards that formation. Immediately, he was stunned by this discovery as cold sweat began to cover his entire body. After all, be it the super formation or the crack between the planes, he could not oppose any of them with his current strength.

Nonetheless, regardless of how much he struggled, Lin Dong was unable to break free. Hence, he could only stare in shock while his mind grew closer to that super formation.

As he gradually approached that formation, the pressure radiating from that super formation also caused his mind to tremble. In fact, it felt as though his mind was about to scatter at this moment.

However, as Lin Dong slowly approached that super formation, it also discovered his presence. After which, above that formation, a faint light spread and actually formed an illusionary figure, that almost covered the entire world. Though one was unable to discern the appearance of that illusionary figure, he gave off a ripple that could tower over the entire world.

Is that... the Symbol Ancestor?!

That illusionary figure was only the upper half of a body. However, it looked as though the entire world was beneath him. Then, he slowly extended his large hand before his finger penetrated the empty space and pressed down towards Lin Dong.

Lin Dong could not dodge such an attack. Instantly, that finger had already landed on his body.

Bang!

Lin Dong's mind seemingly shattered the moment that finger touched him. After which, he felt the darkness disappearing swiftly. Then, the sky appeared once again before clouds resurfaced. After which, his mind began to fall rapidly.

Swoosh swoosh!

This descent continued for a long time. Soon after, Lin Dong suddenly opened his eyes. Immediately, rich shock surfaced on his face, while cold perspiration rained down from his forehead, drenching his entire body instantly.

"Have I returned?"

Lin Dong extended his slightly trembling hand before he clenched it. Then, he looked at that ice barrier, which was located outside. Through that layer of ice, it was possible to see the bustling Dao Sect. Meanwhile, countless Dao Sect disciples were shuttling around.

Compared to what he experienced before, what he experienced now was as different as life and death.

Lin Dong lifted his head and looked at the sky with some lingering fear. At a place so far away that he could not reach, there was a super formation created by the Symbol Ancestor after he ignited his Reincarnation. Moreover, there was also a terrifying crack between the planes.

Even a Reincarnation stage expert was unable to reach that place. However, with the help of the Spatial Ancestral Symbol, Lin Dong managed to catch a glimpse of that place.

However, that feeling was simply far too frightening...

Previously, Lin Dong felt as though his soul was shattered. If that illusionary figure had even the slightest desire to kill him, it was likely that he would have been completely annihilated.

Lin Dong wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead. Suddenly, his hand paused before he looked at his palm. After which, he saw that his palm was now giving off a faint silver glow.

This sudden change caused him to be startled. Subsequently, he looked at his body. At this moment, his body was giving off a silver glow. Moreover, a peculiar sensation had emerged between his brows.

Lin Dong gently shut his eyes. Immediately, he felt like his surrounding space seemed to have merged with him. In fact, with a single thought, he could appear three hundred miles away.

"This is... am I in control of the Spatial Ancestral Symbol?"

This unique sensation left Lin Dong in shock. Promptly, wild joy surged within his eyes. After all, only someone who was in control of the Spatial Ancestral Symbol could merge perfectly with the empty space itself.

Lin Dong quickly shut his eyes. After which, he probed the Spatial Ancestral Symbol, which was floating quietly within his body and had formed a triangular shape with the Devouring Ancestral Symbol and the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol. However, he realized that the resistance from before had disappeared completely.

Hum hum!

While Lin Dong was observing the quiet Spatial Ancestral Symbol with joy, the latter suddenly shook. After which, he felt that as the Spatial Ancestral Symbol began to tremble, the mighty Yuan Power within his body began to gather at a rapid rate, just like floodwaters.

While his Yuan Power began to gather together at a crazy rate, an unique change began to occur within his mighty Yuan Power.

It was a transformation that only occured when his strength had agglomerated until its limits.

Ocean like Yuan Power floated within Lin Dong's body. Meanwhile, there was a mysterious ripple at the bottom of that Yuan Power ocean. As that mysterious ripple slowly grew, a divine sensation slowly spread.

It was... the Reincarnation ripple!

Shock gushed into Lin Dong's eyes. That was because he knew that he was about to take a step, one which had obstructed countless of experts for their entire lives!

After that one step, was Reincarnation!

1260 - Chapter 1258: Crack Between The Planes

Time flies. All of a sudden, two months had passed.

During the past two months, the ice barrier on the mountain peak did not disappear. Hence, everyone could only vaguely see a skinny figure within that ice barrier. However, with the passage of time, even an ordinary Dao Sect disciple could detect that an extremely frightening Yuan Power fluctuation was slowly gathering within that ice barrier.

Thick layers of clouds rolled in the sky above Dao Sect. Those clouds were all formed from Yuan Power. Meanwhile, the density of the Yuan Power within had reached an extremely frightening stage.

The pressure radiating from those Yuan Power caused even a Samsara stage expert's heart to shudder.

Situated at the main mountain of Dao Sect, Ying Xuanzi and the rest lifted their heads and stared in amazement at the sky. Currently, Ying Xuanzi was a top expert who had touched Reincarnation. However, he was ultimately unable to take the final step. This was because not only was his knowledge of Reincarnation lacking, but the density of the Yuan Power within his body had not reached that abnormal level.

Since his Yuan Power was lacking, he was naturally unable to create Reincarnation Will.

"However, from the looks of it, it's about time?"

Ying Xuanzi muttered to himself. He could sense that the Yuan Power gathering in the sky had gradually reached their limits. After all, if the Yuan Power continued to accumulate, it was likely that the entire place would collapse.

Bang!

However, soon after his voice sounded, a strange noise was suddenly emitted from the sky. Immediately, countless Dao Sect disciples lifted their heads in shock. Then, they saw that the Yuan Power clouds, that were spread over three hundred miles, were slowly distorting at this moment.

Strange rays of light penetrated through the clouds and shone downwards. Anyone who was shone by those light rays immediately felt absent-minded. Meanwhile, the Yuan Power within their bodies grew stealthily.

"The light of Reincarnation..."

On a mountain peak a short distance away, when the Flame Master saw those rays of light, his pupils hardened gently. Subsequently, he directed his attention towards that mountain peak, which was covered by a layer of ice. Lin Dong had finally taken this step.

"If he advanced to the Reincarnation stage, he will be qualified to join the ranks of the elite."

The Flame Master muttered to himself. Soon after, he frowned gently. Then, he used his palm to touch his chest before a dark expression flashed across his eyes.

"Those fellows... they have finally made their move."

Bang!

The Yuan Power clouds in the sky began to churn at a quicker pace. In the next moment, a thunderous noise suddenly appeared. After which, everyone was stunned when they saw that the layers of clouds were actually forcefully ripped apart, before a ten thousand feet large Yuan Power torrent suddenly poured downwards.

That Yuan Power torrent looked just like a waterfall that hung from the sky, as it descended together with a frightening momentum. Finally, it descended onto the ice barrier in front of countless pairs of stunned eyes.

Crack.

That extremely sturdy ice barrier collapsed instantaneously, before ice fragments shot in all directions.

At a short distance away, when Qingtan saw that the ice barrier was broken, her expression changed immediately. Promptly, she clenched her small hand, before black light spread. However, just as she was about to intervene, an icy cold hand stopped her.

"This is something that one must personally experience in order to break into the Reincarnation stage. No one else should intervene. Otherwise, it will only be detrimental towards him." Ying Huanhuan said.

Upon hearing this, Qingtan gently bit her lips. Then, she looked at that mountain peak in a somewhat worried manner. That Yuan Power assault was truly frightening and there was no telling if Lin Dong could withstand it.

That ice barrier was shattered. Immediately, countless pairs of eyes turned to look in that direction. Then, they saw that the skinny figure seated on that mountain peak had also stood up at this moment. As he stared at that descending Yuan Power waterfall, there wasn't the slightest hint of fear on his face. Instead, there was wild heat surging within his dark black eyes.

Buzz.

Lin Dong's body shook gently. After which, an enormous black hole appeared above his head.

That Yuan Power waterfall landed, before it charged ruthlessly into that black hole. However, this attack was so terrifying that it even caused that black hole to tremble. Then, Lin Dong suddenly took a step back. In fact, it seemed like his inner organs were displaced after that attack.

However, Lin Dong also knew that there was no way he could shrink back at this moment!

The black hole began to rotate at an increasingly rapid pace. Meanwhile, the Devouring Power within Lin Dong's body was unleashed to its limits as it crazily devoured the frightening Yuan Power. Subsequently, it was transmitted into Lin Dong's body.

As those mighty Yuan Power entered his body, it looked as though there were countless Yuan Power snakes wiggling on his body. It was quite a frightening sight.

One end of the Yuan Power waterfall was connected to the clouds in the sky, while the other was pouring into the black hole. In fact, it looked like a huge dragon that connected the sky to the ground. It was a spectacular sight to behold.

However, it was clearly not an easy task to advance to the Reincarnation stage.

Soon after the first Yuan Power waterfall descended, the Yuan Power clouds suddenly churned once again. After which, everyone was stunned when they saw ten Yuan Power waterfalls whizzing down from the clouds. They looked just like white dragons, as they bared their claws and charged ferociously towards Lin Dong.

When they saw this sight, Ying Xuanzi and the rest's expressions changed drastically. In fact, Qingtan even clenched her small hand tightly. Meanwhile, standing beside them, Ying Huanhuan's icy blue eyes were staring intently at that figure on the mountain peak.

Huff.

Lin Dong had also realized this development. Immediately, his pupils shrunk gently. Soon after, a ruthless expression flashed across his eyes. If he could not survive this trial, how could he possibly dream about surpassing the Ancient Masters?!

"Devouring Ancestral Symbol!"

A low and deep roar was suddenly emitted from Lin Dong's mouth. Soon after, an extremely pure black light came whistling from his head. After which, black light gathered rapidly above his head, before they finally transformed into a massive black symbol.

As that symbol slowly wiggled, frightening amounts of Devouring Power erupted. Due to that Devouring Power, everyone was shocked when they realized that the Yuan Power within their bodies were actually showing signs of spluttering forth.

"Is that the Devouring Ancestral Symbol?"

Ying Xuanzi and the rest were a little stunned as they looked at that black mysterious ancient symbol. Was this the legendary Devouring Ancestral Symbol?

The Devouring Ancestral Symbol wiggled rapidly. Soon after, it swiftly turned into a black human figure, who looked exactly the same as Lin Dong. However, his eyes were just like black holes as they looked extremely deep and mysterious.

Roar!

That black figure roared towards the sky. Then, a terrifying amount of Devouring Power erupted from his mouth. In fact, even the sky itself was devoured until it became distorted. Moreover, the ten Yuan Power waterfalls were also affected by it, as they crazily poured into the mouth of that black figure together with a frightening momentum.

While Lin Dong devoured at this frightening rate, low and deep explosive noises continuously sounded from within his body. Soon after, everyone was stunned when they saw that his body was swelling at a frightening rate.

Within a short period of time, Lin Dong turned into a million feet tall giant. Meanwhile, the Yuan Power were coursing through his body like a raging python.

Bang!

Suddenly, Lin Dong's arm, which had swelled to its limits, actually blew apart. Immediately, blood spurted forth, before countless Dao Sect disciples involuntarily exclaimed in shock. Did he fail?

Many pairs of anxiety-filled eyes shot over, only to see that after Lin Dong's arm blew apart, there was a jade bone arm with a mysterious glow sparkling over it. Moreover, there seemed to be a dragon roar spreading from within his bones.

Life Qi surged, before the blood and flesh on his arm began to regenerate at a frighteningly rate. However, at this moment, various parts of Lin Dong's body continuously blew apart. As a result, his body was in a complete mess and this sight caused one's heart to shudder in fear.

Nonetheless, after any part of his body was blown apart after it was stuffed full of Yuan Power, blood and flesh would regenerate quickly. After all, as long as his skeleton and innards remained intact, blood and flesh could regenerate swiftly.

Thanks to Lin Dong's powerful Primal Dragon Bone, even though a frightening amount of Yuan Power was pouring into his body, they could not destroy his bones.

Bang bang bang!

Everyone's heart was pounding in fear when they heard the sound of flesh exploding from the mountain peak. Meanwhile, a dense blood fog spread from that area, before it finally covered the entire mountain peak.

This explosion continued until evening. Finally, it began to die down. Everyone was looking at that area, however, the dense blood fog was so thick that it was difficult for one to see through. Therefore, no one knew whether Lin Dong had survived.

In the sky, the final Yuan Power waterfall was finally devoured by that black figure, which was formed by the Devouring Ancestral Symbol. Subsequently, that black figure trembled violently before he finally transformed into a black light and shot into that blood fog.

Roar!

A low and deep dragon roar was emitted the moment that black figure shot into that blood fog. Moreover, the pressure radiating from that dragon roar caused countless people to tremble in fear.

A resplendent purple-gold light suddenly ripped through the blood fog, before it shot towards the sky. Soon after, it transformed into a huge purple-gold dragon. Then, that dragon opened its mouth and devoured the viscous blood fog, before it finally roared towards the sky.

That earth shaking dragon roar spread. Following which, the Yuan Power clouds in the sky actually whizzed downwards. Finally, they were all swallowed by that purple-gold dragon.

Warm sunlight once again shone down from the sky. Meanwhile, the frightening Yuan Power pressure also slowly dissipated.

However, every pair of eyes was focused on that humongous purple-gold dragon. Meanwhile, intense light had erupted in that spot, before that purple-gold dragon began to shrink in a distorted fashion. Finally, it once again turned into a skinny figure in front of the crowd.

That man was dressed in black clothes and his black hair was drifting gently with the wind. Meanwhile, there was a faint purple-gold glow on his youthful face, while an authoritative pressure, which could not be described with words, radiated from him.

His dark black eyes were as deep as the night sky, causing one to sink within them.

That man stood in the sky. Following which, he slowly clenched his long hands, before he subsequently released a long and clear roar. Immediately, a ten thousand feet large light pillar erupted from within his body. Finally, it transformed into an enormous light plate above the sky.

That light plate rotated gently. There was no beginning and no end to it, just like Reincarnation.

"Reincarnation plate..."

Ying Xuanzi and the rest stared at that enormous light plate, before joy surged within their eyes. After all, they knew that once that light plate appeared, it indicated that Lin Dong had truly advanced to the Reincarnation stage!

Standing in the sky, Lin Dong's eyes were also focused on that light plate. Meanwhile, an excited glow appeared on his lips.

"I've finally reached this stage."

1261 - Chapter 1259: Advancing To The Reincarnation Stage

The clouds in the sky scattered as the terrifying aura that had enveloped Dao Sect for the past two months gradually receded.

Lin Dong hovered in the sky as he felt the almost endless and inexhaustible Yuan Power undulations emanating from within his body. A smile surfaced from the corners of his lips. As expected of the Reincarnation stage, the difference from before was akin to heaven and earth. No wonder he had been pushed into such a miserable state by the Seventh Seat King despite his various powerful techniques and the power of two Ancestral Symbols.

However, if he was to meet that fellow again, Lin Dong had the confidence that he would no longer be taken advantage of!

"Big brother Lin Dong."

A lovely voice emerged from below as Qingtan flew over. She observed Lin Dong from top to bottom, patted her chest and sighed in relief when she saw that nothing had happened to him.

"Are you alright?" Ying Huanhuan also swiftly followed and arrived. Her penetrating and icy eyes were filled with concern.

Lin Dong shook his head and said, "How long was I in cultivation seclusion this time?"

"Two years." Qingtan replied.

Lin Dong was stunned. Soon after, he saw the playful smile on Qingtan's lips and immediately angrily pinched her pretty face, "Don't plan on living anymore huh, to think that you even dare to make fun of me?!"

"I was in the wrong." Having been disciplined, Qingtan resentfully covered her face with her hand. Lin Dong could not help but be secretly happy as he gazed at this appearance of hers. Soon after, he gently patted her cheeks. He knew that this lass had teased him with the intention of getting him to relax and be happy. When he thought about it, this lass was now the master of Darkness Palace, yet she still remained so obedient before him. This made him feel rather gratified in his heart.

"It's been two months." Ying Huanhuan chuckled and said as she watched the pair of siblings cause a small ruckus.

"Two months huh." Only then did Lin Dong nod his head. He had been lost within space itself and had already lost all sense of time. Fortunately, he had managed to return.

"Hehe, congratulations junior brother Lin Dong."

Following Qingtan and Ying Huanhuan, Ying Xuanzi, Zhou Tong and the rest also swiftly flew into the sky. Zhou Tong cupped his fists towards Lin Dong as he laughed and said.

Lin Dong returned the gesture as he glanced at Zhou Tong. The latter's Yuan Spirit was becoming increasingly corporeal and it was likely that it would not be long till he was able to create a physical body. At that time, he would completely recover.

"I have cultivated for so many years and yet am still stuck at the peak of the Samsara stage. A little one like you merely cultivated for a dozen years and has already surpassed me, this truly is..." Ying Xuanzi lamented as he sighed. He felt rather miserable. This world had its share if monsters after all.

Lin Dong laughed. Just as he was about to speak, his expression suddenly changed. A fiery wave suddenly erupted from a distant mountain peak. Was it the Flame Master?

"What is it?"

Ying Xuanzi and the rest also detected this sudden change as their expressions filled with alarm.

Swish.

A flash of red light hastily swept over from the distance before appearing before Lin Dong and the rest. It was the Flame Master. However, his body was currently entire red and seemed a little incorporeal.

'What's going on?" When Lin Dong saw this change in the Flame Master's state, he was a little taken back as he hurriedly asked.

"Something has happened in the Chaotic Demon Sea." The Flame Master's eyes were rather grim as replied.

Lin Dong's pupils contracted slightly, "Is it the Yimo?"

"Yes, they have finally started moving." The Flame master nodded before continuing, "The Chaotic Demon Sea has now fallen into complete chaos as countless Yimo surge out from the bottom of the sea. I believe that this news will soon reach the Eastern Xuan Region."

Lin Dong's expression was grave. To have caused such an expression on the Flame Master, this was surely not a small disturbance.

"They also seemed to have found the location of my true body." The Flame Master said.

Lin Dong's expression changed. He had visited the lava domain where the Flame Master was located. Something rather terrifying seemed to be sealed there, "Is it because of the thing that has been sealed there? The place that you are suppressing should also be a Devil Suppressing Prison right?"

The Flame Master nodded his head. After some hesitation, he said, "The prison I'm suppressing has the least number of Yimo amongst the three prisons. However, there is an extremely formidable thing there..."

"What?"

"The former mount of the Yimo Emperor, Cosmic Evil Devil King!"

*Gasps*

Around them, Ying Xuanzi and the rest violently sucked in a mouthful of cold air. Although they had not heard of this so-called Cosmic Evil Devil King, they had heard of the Yimo Emperor. The Yimo Emperor was a terrifying existence that even the Symbol Ancestor had to ignite his reincarnation to successfully seal. The mount of such an existence would be extremely frightening.

"The Cosmic Evil Devil King..." Lin Dong's eyebrows tightly furrowed. The thing that the Tian Yuanzi trio had fused with was also a Cosmic Evil Devil. Its power was exceptionally astonishing, hence, this Cosmic Evil Devil King was surely extraordinary. Else, it would not be under the care of someone like the Flame Master.

"I'm afraid that this Cosmic Evil Devil King's strength is only slightly inferior to the Devil Prison's most powerful Heaven Seat King. It will not be easy to deal with if it escapes." The Flame Master solemnly said.

Lin Dong nodded his head. If this Cosmic Evil Devil King escaped, the Devil Prison's power would soar and surely change the overall situation. For them, this was a tremendous pressure.

"Is my help needed?" Lin Dong asked.

"It is, however you will not be helping me." The Flame Master did not hesitate. Lin Dong now had the ability and qualifications to help them.

"Then who will I help?" Lin Dong asked in a puzzled manner.

"You will go to the Chaos Master!" The Flame Master said in a heavy voice, "According to the information I have received, Devil Prison has also discovered the location of the Chaos Master. He suffered extremely serious injuries back then, and is now at the most critical step of his recovery. I intend for you to protect him."

"The Devil Prison also knows of the Chaos Master's current condition. If the Chaos Master is injured at such a time, it will greatly weaken our power."

The Chaos Master was similarly one of the eight ancient masters, and was one of the most powerful pieces on their side. If any accident was to occur, it would be disastrous.

"What about the Thunder Master and the rest?"

Lin Dong was somewhat puzzled as he asked. It was impossible for the Thunder Master to be unaware of such an important matter.

"Devil Prison was prepared this time. The Thunder Master had previously went to scout Devil Prison and is currently trapped. As for the Spatial Master and the Darkness Master, they are being vigilantly watched by Devil Prison and are temporarily unable to get away. Thus, I need you help." The Flame Master explained.

"As for the Life Death Master, the injuries she suffered back then were second only to little junior sister. I'm afraid that she is likely still be within the cycle of reincarnation..."

"The Life Death Master did not die?" Lin Dong was somewhat surprised. The Life Death Ancestral Symbol was extremely peculiar and had already transformed into human form, which was that little lass Mu Lingshan. According to the Immortal Sage Whale Clan, the Life Death Master was their ancestor, however, when they opened her tomb, they did not find any skeleton but instead an egg. This egg was what the Life Death Ancestral Symbol had transformed into, which hatched later on... becoming Mu Lingshan.

"The Life Death Master controls life and death. She is the one that is least likely to die and should still be alive. She has merely yet to awaken." The Flame Master replied.

Lin Dong could not help but lick his lips. As the expected of the expert who controlled the Life Death Ancestral Symbol, even death was so difficult...

"To fully suppress the Cosmic Evil Demon King, I have to dispel this apparition of mine. Thus, you must quickly head over." The Flame Master said. The ripples from his body were growing increasingly intense. It was evident that this apparition of his was about to disappear.

Lin Dong nodded his head. Since such a great disturbance had occurred in the Chaotic Demon Sea, he needed to go over and make sure the Gu Clan, Tang Xinlian, Mu Lingshan and the rest were alright. If the Chaotic Demon Sea was affected, the places they were at would not be spared.

After saying what he needed to, the Flame Master's gaze turned towards Ying Huanhuan. He hesitated for a while before speaking, "I'm afraid that I cannot continue to stay at your side this time."

Ying Huanhuan lightly nodded her head. Her slender ice-cold hand gently gasped Lin Dong's large hand as she replied in a soft voice, "He will not let anything happen to me."

The Flame Master secretly sighed softly. Soon after, flames suddenly emerged on his body. When the flames faded, his body had disappeared.

Lin Dong knew that the Flame Master had retrieved this avatar of his. Looks like the danger this time was indeed not small. Else, it would not have forced him to take back all of his power.

"Sect master, I will directly head to the Chaotic Demon Sea. Now that Devil Prison has put all of their efforts into the Chaotic Demon Sea, the Eastern Xuan Region should be safe for the time being." Lin Dong did not hesitate. He tilted his head towards Ying Xuanzi and said.

"Brother Lin Dong, bring me along too! I still haven't been to the Chaotic Demon Sea!" Qingtan hastily said. She was afraid that Lin Dong would leave her behind.

"Me too." Ying Huanhuan's icy and penetrating eyes looked towards Lin Dong and said.

Upon seeing this, Lin Dong could not help but bitterly laugh. After pondering for a moment, he nodded his head. Qingtan was the Darkness Ancestral Symbol controller and wielded the Darkness Saint Scythe. Hence she would be able to engage in battle with even a true king level Yimo king. Moreover, even he could not really tell how powerful Ying Huanhuan currently was, and she would contribute greatly to their battle power if she came along. Most importantly, he would worry if he left her behind by herself.

"Then the three of us shall go."

Qingtan immediately smiled happily when she heard this. Even her pretty little face had become substantially more sweet and charming.

"Since that is so, then go. Remember to take care of each other." Ying Xuanzi nodded his head. Given this trio's strength, they could go anywhere in this world. There was not much need to worry about them.

"Sect leader, Dao Sect should seal off itself for the time being after we leave incase anything should happen. Let me know if any problem crops up. Now that I have refined the Spatial Ancestral Symbol, I will be able to quickly return here." Lin Dong said. Although Devil Prison's power was concentrated in the Chaotic Demon Sea, there was no harm in being careful.

"Okay."

Ying Xuanzi nodded and responded.

Upon seeing this, Lin Dong no longer delayed. His arms reached out and grabbed Ying Huanhuan and Qingtan. Of the two slim waists, one was as soft as a snake while the other was ice-cold like jade, a feeling that made one feel a somewhat reluctant to part with.

However, Lin Dong currently did not have to mood to enjoy this sensation. With a thought, silver light exploded from his body as the surrounding space started to violently distort.

Ch!

When the silver light faded, everyone saw that the three figures had already disappeared into the distorted space and only violent spatial undulations remained.

Ying Xuanzi watched the trio disappear as he gently spit out a mouthful of air. He exchanged a look with Zhou Tong and the rest as he secretly sighed. This world was finally beginning to fall into turmoil again.

1262 - Chapter 1260: Beginning Of The Turmoil

Chaotic Demon Sea. Northern Underworld Sea Region.

This was a vast and endless ocean and there were many clouds floating lazily in the sky above. The sunlight shone through the clouds, causing the surface of the ocean to appear bright and glittery. It was a quiet and peaceful sight.

However, this silence did not continue for long as the space in the sky suddenly became distorted. After which, silver light emerged, before three figures appeared from out of nowhere.

A sea breeze greeted them. Lin Dong lifted his head and looked at this familiar looking ocean. Promptly, a look of reminiscence flashed across his eyes. Back then, he arrived at this place after he was forced to flee the Eastern Xuan Region. After which, in order to get his revenge, he trained bitterly with all his strength.

At that time, he experienced many dangerous trials on this seemingly endless ocean. Fortunately, he managed to survive...

When he first arrived at the Chaotic Demon Sea, he was as ordinary as a rock and was hardly noteworthy. However, by the time he left, his name had spread across the entire Chaotic Demon Sea. Now, when he came back to this ocean, with his current strength, he no longer had to look up to anyone.

The young man, who was once hunted and forced to flee for his life, had undergone a metamorphosis and soared to the skies.

"Chaotic Demon Sea... I, Lin Dong, has returned!"

Lin Dong lifted his head and let out a long howl. His howl was just like thunder as it rumbled across the surface of the ocean and spread into the distance.

When Ying Huanhuan saw Lin Dong's excited expression, she gave a gentle smile before she asked, "Back then, did you come here after leaving the Eastern Xuan Region?"

Lin Dong inhaled a deep breath of air. Then, he nodded with a smile. Who could have imagined that he was once forced to act as subservient as an ant when he first arrived at this place? If not for his wits, he would have likely died in this ocean.

"You must have had a difficult time, am I right?" Ying Huanhuan used her icy pretty eyes to stare at Lin Dong before she softly said, "Although I missed you terribly during those three years, you must have had a hard time too."

She could sense the complicated emotions Lin Dong felt towards this place. Therefore, she was able to guess that he must have experienced numerous life and death situations here. At times, perhaps even he did not know whether he could return to the Eastern Xuan Region alive...

Ying Huanhuan involuntarily bit her lips gently when she thought of this. Promptly, she chided herself for putting up an attitude when they met for the first time after Lin Dong returned from this ocean. After all, even though she had a hard time, but what about him? Who knew what he had gone through? After all, he was used to hiding it beneath his smile and he did not allow others to realize it.

When Lin Dong saw the gentle emotions flowing within Ying Huanhuan's eyes, he felt touched in his heart. Promptly, he extended his arms and hugged her delicate little waist. Then, he smiled and said, "I am a man. There are some burdens that I naturally have to shoulder."

"Big brother Lin Dong. In the past, who offended you in here? Let's head over there and destroy them!" Qingtan said, while her large eyes contained some murderous intent. Though she remained obedient and pampered in front of Lin Dong, she was ultimately the palace master of the Darkness Palace. Moreover, she came out from the Darkness Judgement Hall, and the blood that covered her small fair hands were sufficient to cause one's heart to shudder.

"I don't need you to avenge me." Lin Dong smilingly flicked Qingtan's snow white forehead. After which, he surveyed his surroundings before he muttered, "I wonder which sea region of the Chaotic Demon Sea are we in?"

Although Lin Dong was able to travel from the Eastern Xuan Region to the Chaotic Demon Sea in a short period of time by relying on the Spatial Ancestral Symbol, the Chaotic Demon Sea was extremely vast and it was impossible for him to accurately pinpoint his location.

"Let's walk around and take a look." Lin Dong shook his head after he failed to pinpoint his location. After which, he dragged both ladies before he swiftly flew forward.

The Chaotic Demon Sea was extremely vast and each sea region was huge. Moreover, the sea region that they were currently in seemed to be a fairly remote one. In fact, even after the three of them flew for over a dozen minutes at an extremely fast speed, they were still unable to spot a single person.

Just as Lin Dong was fretting over this matter, Ying Huanhuan suddenly pointed her fair delicate hand towards the west, "There are people over there. Moreover, there are also Yimo fluctuations."

Lin Dong looked in that direction, but he was unable to detect anything. Promptly, he felt slightly startled in his heart. It seemed like he was increasingly unable to fathom Ying Huanhuan's strength.

"It's just that I am extremely sensitive towards the Yimo fluctuation."

When she realized that Lin Dong was shocked, Ying Huanhuan gently held Lin Dong's hand and said.

Lin Dong nodded. At the moment, it was not a good time to talk. Hence, he grabbed both ladies, before a silver light flashed. Instantly, they appeared thirty miles away. With the Spatial Ancestral Symbol, their current travelling speed was clearly far superior compared to before.

Along the way, Lin Dong tore through the empty space a couple of times. This continued for a couple of minutes before he finally stopped. Then, he stared at his front, only to see that there were over a dozen large ships travelling rapidly across the ocean. Meanwhile, black clouds rolled behind those large ships and the evil demonic aura caused the sky to darken.

The devil clouds quickly caught up with those large ships. After which, countless Yimo charged forward and rained down on those large ships like rain droplets. Battle cries subsequently sounded, before miserable screeches also sounded in waves.

However, their resistance was clearly to no avail. Within a short period of time, three large ships were turned into a bloodbath, before a rich bloody stench spread across the sky.

Lin Dong stared at this scene from afar. Meanwhile, he saw various flags hanging on those large ships. They should be some merchant ships...

Merchant ships? He wondered if the merchant ships of the Gu clan were amongst them.

Lin Dong's heart was trembling as he carefully surveyed the place. Then, he was shocked when he realized that there was a flag with the character 'Gu', hanging on a large ship at the front.

"There is actually a merchant ship from the Gu clan amongst them? It seems like this place should be near to the Heaven Wind Sea Region." Lin Dong frowned. Then, he swung his sleeve before silver light flashed and the three of them once again vanished.

The people on the huge merchant ships were scuttering. Meanwhile, many of their faces were filled with fear as they stared at the devil clouds churning over from all directions. Sharp cries of despair sounded in a wave like fashion.

There were dozens of members from the Gu clan clustered together at the front of the merchant ship of the Gu clan. Meanwhile, their expressions were slightly pale. Nonetheless, compared to the rest, they were fairly well-trained. At the very least, they were still holding onto the weapons in their hands. Meanwhile, there were also Yuan Power surging on the surface of their bodies.

"Big brother Yuntian, what should we do now?" A member of the Gu clan looked at the devil clouds that were quickly approaching them. In fact, even his voice was trembling gently.

At this moment, the members of the Gu clan were looking at the middle of their group. At that spot, was a handsome man. Currently, he was looking at the desperate situation in front of them with an ugly expression on his face.

"Those creatures are far too powerful and we cannot stop them." He mused for a moment before he clenched his teeth and spoke decisively, "Ya'er, split into groups and escape in the small boats!"

Standing beside him, was a young lady wearing a light green dress and she looked like a lovely young lady. When she heard his words, a bitter smile appeared on her face, "Big brother Yuntian, it's not as though you have not witnessed how fast they are. It's impossible for us to escape."

Currently, Gu Ya was no longer that timid young girl from before. She had a pretty face and she had an outstanding disposition even amongst the top members of the Gu clan.

Gu Yuntian's body stiffened after he heard those words. Then, he looked at the panicking members of the Gu clan around him. Finally, he sighed miserably, "Even after we managed to charge out from the Martial Gathering Island with much difficulties, we are still unable to escape this calamity."

The surrounding members of the Gu clan began to despair. The many unexpected changes that occured in the last month made them feel as though they were in a dreamworld. Who could have imagined that the entire Chaotic Demon Sea would actually descend into this state?

"Woosh woosh."

Suddenly, a deafening rushing wind sound was swiftly transmitted from behind them. Following which, a devil cloud had already caught up to them. Meanwhile, within that devil cloud, countless brutal blood red eyes were staring at them.

"Tsk tsk."

A devil figure walked out from within that devil cloud. With a look of derision, he stared at the merchant ship from the Gu clan. After which, he licked his lips, while bloodthirstiness slowly swept forward along with a monstrous demonic aura.

When Gu Yuntian's group saw this sight, their originally ashen expressions became even paler. This devil figure was likely comparable to an ultimate Samsara stage expert. Hence, how could they possibly fight against him?

"Are we truly fated to die here today?" Gu Yuntian muttered. Standing beside him, Gu Ya gritted her silver teeth tightly. Meanwhile, her small hand, which was holding onto a longsword, was trembling gently.

Everyone around her had a look of despair.

"Gu Ya?"

Just as they had sunk into despair and were waiting to die, a somewhat surprised voice was suddenly transmitted from behind them. When they heard that voice, everyone was stunned. Then, they quickly turned their heads only to see three figures appearing out from nowhere.

"You..."

Gu Ya looked at the youthful figure standing right at the front. First, she was startled. Soon after, a shocked yet joyful look appeared on her small face, "Big brother Lin Dong?"

"Lin Dong?"

Gu Yuntian was also startled. He turned to look, only to see a young man staring at them in midair with a smile on his face. Who else could it be beside Lin Dong?

"Why are you here?" Lin Dong smiled at the Gu Ya duo and asked. While he spoke, he also took a glance at the devil cloud in front of them.

"Big brother Lin Dong, hurry up and leave!"

Gu Ya had also recovered her senses at this moment. Immediately, the joy on her small face disappeared as she hurriedly said, "Hurry up and go. These devils are extremely powerful. Quick, leave!"

When Lin Dong saw Gu Ya's anxious expression, he chuckled. However, instead of escaping, he he landed at the front of the ship. Then, he spoke to Gu Ya with a smile, "It seems like we are fated. The first person I met when I first arrived at the Chaotic Demon Sea was you. The second time around, it is also you."

Gu Ya smiled bitterly and shook her head upon seeing this. Big brother Lin Dong was quite a smart chap. However, why was it that he had suddenly became so stupid. Couldn't he tell that they were in a desperate predicament currently?

"Sigh, brother Lin Dong, it has been a while since we last met... Forget about it, it is pointless to say anything now. To be able to die together, I guess we must be fated." Gu Yuntian sighed. Meanwhile, the devil clouds had already swept over and even if Lin Dong wanted to escape, there was no time to do so.

"I do not wish to die."

Lin Dong grinned and shook his head. After which, his eyes looked at the devil clouds before he said, "Are you guys afraid of those things?"

Lin Dong smiled and extended his hand while he spoke. Then, he clenched his hand. Suddenly, thunderbolts began to gather in the sky, which was originally bright and clear. Finally, they transformed into a ten thousand feet large giant lightning hand, before he smacked those devil clouds.

Bang bang bang!

Wherever that lightning palm swept past, the devil clouds would exploded instantly. In fact, the countless Yimo present within were also caught by the lightning and were turned into ashes immediately.

That lightning hand flashed past before it finally disappeared. After which, the deafening screeches in the sky suddenly stopped. Meanwhile, the various screams from the many merchant ships around them also ceased.

Everyone lifted their heads in shock. At that spot, countless Yimo had turned into ashes before they scattered away. In fact, only the strongest devil figure remained standing, and he was also in complete shock. It looked as though he had yet to recover from the sudden change that took place in front of him.

Of course, he was not the only one that was completely stunned. In fact, even the expressions of Gu Yuntian's group froze.

This ocean, which was extremely chaotic initially, had became completely silent at this moment. It was quite a comical sight.

1263 - Chapter 1261: Returning To The Chaotic Demon Sea

The surface of the ocean was completely silent. A sea breeze blew over and gradually washed away the bloody scent from before. Meanwhile, on the dozens of large ships on the ocean, there were countless individuals staring in shock at the sky. Clearly, they had yet to recover from that sudden change.

Those ruthless devils, who were butchering them previously, were... all dead?

How did this happen?

Some people turned their heads with much difficulties, before they exchanged glances with each other. All of them were at a loss.

"I never expected there to be a Yimo general left..." Lin Dong completely ignored the ocean, which had turned silent, as he turned to look at that completely stunned Yimo general in the sky, before he smilingly said.

"Big... big brother Lin Dong?"

Gu Ya and the rest began to recover their senses. Then, they slowly turned around and stared at Lin Dong with stunned eyes. Their mouths moved before a somewhat dry voice was emitted, "Was this done by you?"

It's no wonder they were completely stunned. After all, all of them witnessed how incredible Lin Dong was back at the Martial Gathering Island. However, he was merely someone who stood out amongst the younger generation. Although he had also revealed his domineering strength back at the Flame Divine Hall, there was still a distinct gap between him and an ultimate Samsara stage expert. However, that attack from before was something that even a Samsara stage expert could not unleash...

It has only been one year since they last met, how did Lin Dong become so powerful?

"Let's finish off that fellow first." Lin Dong smiled. Then, he turned his attention towards that Yimo general in the sky, before a cold glint flashed across his black eyes.

The Yimo general in the sky suddenly recovered his senses. With shock in his eyes, he stared at the large ship of the Gu clan, before he cried out in a sharp voice, "Brat, how dare you kill members of my Yimo tribe. Are you courting death?!"

"Haha, I have even slaughtered your Nine Seat King. Even less needs to be said about minions like you." Lin Dong said with a sadistic laugh.

"What did you say?!"

Suddenly, the eyes of that Yimo general shrunk. When he stared at Lin Dong, who had a smile on his face, an uneasy sensation abruptly emerged within his heart. Immediately, his eyes rotated before powerful demonic aura erupted. While that demonic aura spread, his body turned into a black light before he quickly fled.

He had actually chosen to flee?

Above the ocean, when the crowd saw that the Yimo general was actually withdrawing without putting up a fight, their jaws nearly fell to the ground. This was a super powerful individual that could match up to a Samsara stage expert. In fact, such a person could be considered as an overlord even across the entire Chaotic Demon Sea. Yet, he was actually such a wastrel?

Was it because of that man?

Some of them secretly turned their heads to look at that skinny figure standing at the front of the Gu clan's ship. Just how powerful must he be? Even before he made a move, his enemy had already withdrawn in fear.

With an indifferent expression, Lin Dong stared at that fleeing Yimo general. Then, he slowly extended his hand before he gently clenched it.

Buzz!

The moment Lin Dong clenched his hand, everyone could see that the distant space had suddenly became distorted. After which, it collapsed. Coincidentally, that Yimo was right in the middle of that collapsed space. Immediately, that frightening pressure blew his body apart.

Ahh!

A sharp miserable screech sounded before a stream of demonic aura escaped from that collapsed space. However, even before he could escape, a black hole was formed. Then, that black hole rotated before it devoured him.

The space recovered and that black hole disappeared. That Yimo general, whose strength was comparable to an ultimate Samsara stage expert, had completely vanished...

The ocean was completely silent once again.

Lin Dong withdrew his gaze before he slowly lowered his hand. Then, he looked at Gu Ya's group, which was completely speechless, before he laughed and asked, "What are all of you doing here?"

Gu Ya was the first to recover her senses. With a strange expression in her eyes, she glanced at Lin Dong and said, "We were being chased by these Yimo all along and we ended up fleeing to the Northern Underworld Sea Region. Fortunately, we met big brother Lin Dong. Or else..."

"Is this the Northern Underworld Sea Region..." Lin Dong nodded. If he was at the Northern Underworld Sea Region, he was not far from the Heaven Wind Sea Region. It's no wonder he ended up encountering them.

"Brother Lin Dong, thank you very much."

Gu Yuntian had also recovered his senses. Immediately, with gratitude on his face, he cupped his hands towards Lin Dong. Meanwhile, there was some respect in his eyes. This was because after witnessing the previous scene, he knew that the current Lin Dong was no longer the same as before.

Lin Dong smiled and waved his hand. Then, he mused for a moment before he said, "I wish to head to the Martial Gathering Island. Can you guys bring me there?"

The Chaotic Tower was located at the Martial Gathering Island. Therefore, he must first head to the Martial Gathering Island in order to help the Chaos Master.

"Martial Gathering Island?"

When Gu Yuntian heard Lin Dong's words, his expression changed slightly, before a trace of fear rose within his eyes.

"What is it?" Lin Dong involuntarily asked when he saw his expression.

"Big brother Lin Dong, currently, it's not a good idea to visit the Martial Gathering Island. That place is like a land of death..." Gu Ya bit her lips and said. "We fled from the Martial Gathering Island."

Lin Dong frowned. It seems like the Martial Gathering Island was already under attack.

"Big brother Lin Dong, you were away for a long time and aren't aware of the current situation in the Chaotic Demon Sea. Two months ago, many devils like those from before suddenly showed up in the Chaotic Demon Sea. They were extremely powerful and everywhere they went, no faction could stop them. Moreover, they were also extremely cruel and wherever those demonic aura passed, nothing would remain." Gu Ya said.

"Our Heaven Wind Sea Region was also affected. Initially, the three great caves and the five big clans formed an alliance. However, they ended up suffering a massive loss in their first clash with those devils, and the army subsequently collapsed."

Lin Dong nodded. The Devil Prison was indeed frightening. Therefore, how could the factions in the Heaven Wind Sea Region alone compete with them? Being crushed was well within expectations.

"After that, we retreated and guarded the Martial Gathering Island. As those devils approached, the Chaotic Tower on the island suddenly unleashed a barrier to protect the entire island. This helped to prevent the island from being attacked by those devils."

"When news spread that one could gain protection if one was at the Martial Gathering Island, various factions from the Heaven Wind Sea Region swarmed towards it and gathered on the island... However, this ended up attracting even more of those devils. Right now, the Martial Gathering Island is completely surrounded and it is impossible to enter. We found an opportunity to escape amidst the chaos."

When she mentioned this, Gu Ya's eyes turned dim, "Elder sister Mengqi and Gu Yan are still on the island. Once that defence barrier is broken, it is likely that everyone on the island will die."

A look of despair began to appear on the faces of the surrounding members of the Gu clan. After all, everyone from their Gu clan was gathered on the Martial Gathering Island. Therefore, if the island fell, it was likely that their Gu clan would perish.

Lin Dong nodded. That defence barrier was likely created by the Chaos Master. However, he was currently at a critical juncture in his recuperation and it was clear that he was unable to unleash his full strength. Moreover, the reason why those Yimo around the island chose not to attack, was likely because they were waiting for powerful individuals to arrive.

"I wish to go there."

Lin Dong looked at Gu Ya's group and laughed, "If you guys are unwilling to go to that place, you guys can simply help me by drawing a sea map."

"Big brother Lin Dong, I will lead you there!" Gu Ya clenched her teeth before she said.

"Little Ya." Gu Yuntian was startled upon hearing this. Currently, the Martial Gathering Island was in a dire state, and just getting close to it would mean certain death.

"Nothing will happen with big brother Lin Dong around!" Gu Ya shook her head as she looked at Lin Dong. From her words, it was clear that she had great confidence in the latter.

Standing beside Lin Dong, Ying Huanhuan and Qingtan glanced at Gu Ya in a suspicious manner. Finally, they turned and looked at Lin Dong.

When Lin Dong detected this, he involuntarily coughed dryly. After which, he nodded and said, "In that case, you shall follow me to the Martial Gathering Island. Someone has asked me to protect a person over there."

"Protect a person?" Gu Ya was startled. The Martial Gathering Island was a place that belonged to their five big clans. Therefore, who was Lin Dong going to protect?

"An elder within the Chaotic Tower." Lin Dong grinned. However, he did not explain it in detail.

"Chaotic Tower?" Gu Ya's group was startled. Soon after, they came to a faint comprehension. The Chaotic Tower was exceptionally mysterious to begin with and even their five big clans were unable to fathom it. Moreover, could that defence barrier that originated from the Chaotic Tower be related to that mysterious elder?

"We are pressed for time. Let's hurry to the Martial Gathering Island first. Brother Yuntian, you should look for a safe place to hide. You can return once the crisis on the Martial Gathering Island is over."

After which, Lin Dong did not say anything more as he glanced at Gu Ya. When he saw her nodding her head, he waved his sleeve. Subsequently, a silver light was emitted before it wrapped around them.

That silver light flashed and the space became distorted. By the time that silver light disappeared, the four of them had already vanished.

Gu Yuntian looked at the four of them, who had vanished, before he involuntarily sighed. Meanwhile, a flicker of hope rose in his heart. Currently, Lin Dong's abilities were powerful and mysterious. If he could really resolve the crisis on the Martial Gathering Island, their Gu clan would be able to survive...

"Hopefully, you truly possess the ability to resolve this crisis..."

With Gu Ya leading the way, Lin Dong did not stop during the subsequent journey. Along the way, he saw some Yimo roaming around. However, he simply finished them off with a flip of his palm and did not stop because of them.

With their current speed, they reached the Heaven Wind Sea Region within two hours.

Upon entering the Heaven Wind Sea Region, Lin Dong felt that the demonic aura ripple in his surroundings had suddenly became a lot denser. In fact, there were even dark winds blowing across the surface of the ocean.

Lin Dong's group once again ripped through space. A few minutes later, they gradually slowed down before they stared at the scene in front of them with a grave expression on their faces.

Monstrous demonic aura swept over from the horizon, while layers of devil clouds permeated the sky. Meanwhile, countless sharp screeches were continuously emitted. Moreover, the frightening demonic aura caused monstrous waves to continuously churn on the calm ocean surface.

Lin Dong looked past that Yimo army, before he spotted an island deep within. Meanwhile, that island was enveloped by a deep yellow energy barrier.

Lin Dong's eyes peeked through that energy barrier and it was possible for him to vaguely see an ancient stone tower on that island.

That was the Chaotic Tower.

1264 - Chapter 1262: Island Surrounded By Thousands Of Devils

The massive light barrier was just like a giant inverted bowl placed down from the sky. After which, the entire Martial Gathering Island was covered by it.

The light barrier was deep yellow in colour and it was a thick and heavy colour. It gave off an indestructible sensation.

Currently, with just a cursory glance, it was possible to see that every spot on the Martial Gathering Island was packed with people. Regardless of whether it was near the ocean or on the island itself, every inch of it was filled with people. However, their faces were all filled with fear and dread.

With horror in their eyes, they looked outside the light barrier. At that area, the sky was dark and there were many devil clouds floating in the sky. Meanwhile, it was possible to see countless devil figures shuttling through the devil clouds, while deafening sharp sounds spread into the distance, stirring monstrous waves on the surface of the ocean.

The demonic aura continuously pressed down on the deep yellow light barrier, causing some ripples to appear. When the crowd saw this sight, their hearts began to shudder in fear. This was because they knew that this light barrier was their final line of defence. If it was shattered, they would be completely exposed to the fangs of those Yimo and would have no hope of survival.

At this moment, in a building situated in the middle of the island, the mood was extremely stifling. Many people were seated within that building, and all of them had dark and gloomy expressions.

"That energy light barrier seems to be weakening..."

Amidst that stifling atmosphere, someone suddenly spoke softly. However, his words caused everyone's eyelids to twitch involuntarily.

"Everyone should try to pitch in. What should we do now?" A white haired old man was the one who spoke. Currently, he was frowning tightly. Meanwhile, two lovely and tall beauties stood behind him. They were Gu Mengqi and Gu Yan.

"What else can we do? Besides camping at the Martial Gathering Island, what else can we do?" Seated opposite them, a gray robed old man coldly said. Meanwhile, a man stood behind this elderly man and he was also rather familiar looking. It was Wei Zhen from the Wei clan.

"In that case, you can simply wait here and die." The old man from the Gu clan glanced at him before he said in a faint voice.

"Gu Tong. If my Wei clan cannot escape, do you think that your Gu clan can do so?" That gray robed old man became furious upon hearing his words, as he cried out.

Everyone in the building shook their heads helplessly after they saw that the two of them were arguing again.

"Can the both of you pipe down? What is the point of arguing now?!"

At the most prominent spot within this building, sat three figures. They wore different clothes but they had the most say. This was because they were the cave chiefs of the three great caves in the Heaven Wind Sea Region.

There was also a familiar looking man amongst these three great cave chiefs. It was Wu Xuan, the chief of the Demonic Wind Cave. Back then, he had a grudge with Lin Dong. However, as of now, his expression was extremely gloomy because of the predicament that they were currently in.

"The Yimo outside the Martial Gathering Island are very powerful and we are likely no match for them." Wu Xuan glanced outside the building. In the distance, he could see the monstrous demonic aura outside the light barrier.

"If we want the situation to change, I'm afraid that we can only rely on that elder within the Chaotic Tower." The chief of the Heaven Wind Cave sighed and said.

Everyone within the building looked towards the five big clans after his words sounded. After all, the Chaotic Tower was managed by them all along and no one had ever realized that there was actually such a frightening existence within the Chaotic Tower.

When they saw this, the clan leaders of the five big clans shook their heads bitterly. The leader of the Gu clan, Gu Tong, smiled bitterly and said, "In the past, though we were able to enter the Chaotic Tower, we could not reach the final level. However, we were unable to enter the tower ever since that deep yellow light barrier appeared."

"It seems as though that elder does not wish to be disturbed." The leader of the Xu clan nodded and said.

"Why don't... all of you try again?" Wu Xuan thought for a moment before he said. Currently, they were all out of options. However, he was unwilling to give up on this final chance.

The leaders of the five clans sighed upon hearing this, before they nodded their heads. However, all of them knew that this was likely a pointless move.

When he saw this depressing atmosphere, Wu Xuan exchanged glances with the chiefs of the two other great caves. Then, he sighed quietly and shook his head. Is there no way we can escape from this calamity?

"Bad news!"

Just as everyone's heart sunk into despair, a man suddenly ran in frantically before he quickly shouted, "It seems like someone is trying to barge into the Martial Gathering Island. Currently, they are attempting to enter the island!"

Everyone was startled upon hearing this. There was actually someone who dared to come to the Martial Gathering Island now? Was he courting death?

With shock in their hearts, the crowd left the building and looked into the distance. Outside the deep yellow light barrier, all of them could spot a couple of figures standing in the sky. Meanwhile, demonic aura were churning around them as a large number of Yimo had begun to surround them from afar.

"Is that... Little Ya? And... Lin Dong?" When Gu Mengqi and Gu Yan looked at the few figures outside the light barrier, they were initially shocked before they quickly exclaimed.

"Lin Dong?"

Everyone was stunned when they heard this name. In fact, the expressions of the Wei clan members turned ugly. Clearly, they remembered this young man who had once caused their Wei clan to suffer a huge loss.

Wu Xuan also frowned slightly. Clearly, he still remembered this name.

"Grandpa, that is Lin Dong. He once helped our Gu clan. Hurry up and let them in. Otherwise, it will be troublesome if the Yimo surrounds them." Gu Mengqi said anxiously.

The clan leader of the Wei clan hurriedly spoke after her words sounded, "No way. Notwithstanding the fact that this energy light barrier only allows people to leave and not enter, we do not know what they are trying to do. Moreover, you should also know just how cunning the Yimo are. If they are merely Yimo in disguise, can you shoulder the responsibility if we allow them on the island?"

Many experts around him nodded upon hearing this. After all, it was best not to take any risks at this moment.

The expression on Gu Mengqi's pretty face changed. Then, she stared angrily at the clan leader of the Wei clan. This was because she naturally knew that this fellow was merely looking for an opportunity to create trouble.

At this moment, Gu Tong could only sigh. After all, their Gu clan did not dare to do something like this, which would make them the common enemy of everyone here. This Wei clan was truly despicable.

Gu Mengqi could only stomp her foot upon seeing this. Then, she cried out loud, using Yuan Power to wrap around her clear voice before she delivered it to the outskirts of the island, "Lin Dong, all of you should hurry up and leave. Be careful of the Yimo!"

Lin Dong, who was standing outside the island, surveyed his surroundings after he heard Gu Mengqi's voice. Immediately, he understood what was going on. After which, he gave a faint smile. It seems like those fellows were as irritating as before.

"There is no need. I will come in by myself." Lin Dong smiled at the island before he said.

"Chi."

When they heard his words, every Wei clan member chuckled involuntarily. After all, even the Yimo were unable to break this light barrier. Yet, Lin Dong claimed that he could enter? He must be dreaming.

"Lin Dong, you should hurry up and get lost!" Wei Zhen cried out loud. However, his face was filled with ridicule. He could see that the Yimo were rapidly surrounding Lin Dong. At this moment, it was likely that the latter could not flee even if he wanted to.

Standing beside him, Wu Xuan frowned. This was because he vaguely felt that something was amiss. Therefore, in order to be on the safe side, he did not mock Lin Dong.

"Huh?"

While Wu Xuan frowned, a bright silver light suddenly flashed outside the light barrier. Then, Wu Xuan's expression changed drastically when he felt that the space was becoming distorted, before shock gushed into his eyes.

Within Wu Xuan's shocked eyes, he saw that the space in front of him had became distorted. In the next moment, a silver light flashed before four figures appeared from out of nowhere.

"This..."

The crowd around them stared at the four individuals, who had suddenly appeared, before their pupils shrunk. Meanwhile, their eyes were all filled with shock. Lin Dong had actually managed to enter?

"Are you the one who asked me to get lost?" After he appeared, Lin Dong's dark black eyes stared at the stiff looking Wei Zhen before he laughed faintly.

For some unknown reason, Wei Zhen felt horror surging from within his heart, after he was being stared at by Lin Dong. Immediately, he hid behind the clan leader of the Wei clan.

"Lin Dong, what are you trying to do?!" Though the clan leader of the Wei clan felt that something was amiss, he still cried out in a stern voice.

"Noisy!"

Lin Dong's eyes turned cold. He flicked his finger before a forcewind shot forth. In the next instant, the clan leader of the Wei clan shook. Immediately, he spat out a mouthful of blood while his body flew backwards in a miserable fashion.

The crowd inhaled a deep breath of cold air upon seeing this. Meanwhile, Wu Xuan's eyelids begun to twitch rapidly. This was because the clan leader of the Wei clan had advanced to the Samsara stage last year!

"You!" The experts from the Wei clan were all outraged when they saw that their clan leader was attacked. However, even before they could verbally abuse him, Lin Dong had already taken a step forward. Immediately, his frightening aura swept forward and enveloped the entire island.

The terrifying pressure created by his aura caused the originally noisy island to immediately turn silent.

"Re... Reincarnation stage?!"

This time around, even Wu Xuan could no longer hold back the shock in his heart, as he cried out involuntarily.

"Reincarnation stage?!"

Standing above the building, the leaders of the various factions from the Heaven Wind Sea Region were all startled. With shock in their eyes, they stared at that young man. He... he was actually a peak Reincarnation stage expert?!

Gu Tong was stunned. He had heard Gu Mengqi and the rest talk about Lin Dong before. However, he merely thought that he was a junior from the younger generation. However, who could have imagined that this man, whom he perceived to be a junior younger generation member, was in fact a peak Reincarnation stage expert!

Beside him, Gu Mengqi and Gu Yan covered their lips in shock. Meanwhile, their pretty eyes were all filled with shock.

"Haha, it is actually cave chief Wu Xuan." Lin Dong's eyes moved, before he turned to look at Wu Xuan and laughed softly. Meanwhile, there was a playful tone in his soft laughter.

When he realized that Lin Dong was staring at him, Wu Xuan's body stiffened while cold sweat appeared on his forehead. Then, he laughed dryly, "It is actually young brother Lin Dong."

He was not a fool. Although he had touched Reincarnation currently, he knew that there was still a massive gap between him and a genuine Reincarnation stage expert. In fact, if Lin Dong wanted to make a move on him, it was likely that there was nothing he could do.

Lin Dong smiled faintly and he hardly paid any attention to Wu Xuan. All he did was to focus his attention on Gu Mengqi and Gu Yan. Then, he cupped his hands together and laughed, "Miss Mengqi, miss Gu Yan. It has been a long time since we last met."

Lin Dong ignored all the leaders present and only greeted Gu Mengqi and Gu Yan. His action was clearly somewhat inappropriate. However, owing to his frightening strength, no one dared to object. Instead, all of them lowered their heads, while their faces were all filled with fear and respect.

The Gu Mengqi duo exchanged glances. After which, they gave Lin Dong a sweet and beautiful smile. Meanwhile, their pretty eyes were all filled with joy.

Lin Dong turned his head after greeting the two ladies. Then, he looked towards the stone tower in the middle of the island. However, this time around, he detected an extremely ancient and powerful aura radiating from it.

The Chaos Master huh...

1265 - Chapter 1263: A Familiar Person

The atmosphere in front of the building was a strange one. Currently, the leaders of the various factions in the Heaven Wind Sea Region all felt a chill over their bodies. In fact, the experts from the Wei clan all had ashen faces, and Wei Zhen's body was even trembling. With fear in his eyes, he stared at Lin Dong. After all, never did he imagine that this famous little fellow from before, was actually so frightening now.

With his current strength, it was likely that he could exterminate the entire Wei clan with the flip of his palm.

However, Lin Dong merely glanced at him and it seemed like he had no plans to make life difficult for them. After all, once one's strength reached a certain level, ants like them could hardly provoke him.

"Haha, young brother Lin Dong, I have long heard about your great name."

At this moment, the leader of the Gu clan, Gu Tong, had also recovered his senses. Suppressing the waves in his heart, he smiled towards Lin Dong. In fact, when he saw that Lin Dong had greeted Gu Mengqi and Gu Yan, instead of feeling displeased in his heart, he felt great joy. Regardless, it was best as long as Gu clan remained on his good side.

As the leader of the Gu clan, he clearly knew what a peak Reincarnation stage expert represented. In fact, even though nearly every single expert from the Heaven Wind Sea Region was gathered on the Martial Gathering Island, they were nothing in the eyes of a peak Reincarnation stage expert.

"This is my grandfather, the clan leader of the Gu clan, Gu Tong." Gu Mengqi softly introduced.

"Greetings to the clan leader of the Gu clan." Lin Dong cupped his hands together towards Gu Tong. After all, he had a good impression of the Gu clan. Moreover, Gu Tong had indirectly helped him in the past, even though he was not acquainted with the former.

Gu Tong hurriedly returned his greetings when he heard this. When he detected the envious eyes from around him, his back straightened slightly. Being able to befriend a top expert like Lin Dong was truly a glorious event for their Gu clan.

"Lin Dong, why did you come here? The Martial Gathering Island is in big trouble now." Gu Yan involuntarily asked. After all, given what was happening in the Martial Gathering Island, who actually dared to come here now?

"I have been tasked by someone to protect a person in that tower." Lin Dong smiled, before he extended his arm and pointed towards the distant Chaotic Tower.

Everyone was stunned. That person in the Chaotic Tower? Could it be that elder who created the energy barrier?

Gu Mengqi and Gu Yan were stunned. However, they chose not to question him further as they simply nodded their heads gently. After which, they turned to look at Ying Huanhuan and Qingtan, who were standing behind Lin Dong. Both of them were gorgeous ladies. One was icy cold and perfect, while the other was pretty and cute. Moreover, their demeanors were extraordinary.

"This is Ying Huanhuan, my martial junior from Dao Sect. This is my younger sister Qingtan." When he saw this, Lin Dong smilingly introduced the both of them.

Ying Huanhuan and Qingtan smiled towards those two girls. After which, Ying Huanhuan used her icy blue pretty eyes to sweep across Lin Dong's body. However, there was a strange emotion within her eyes. It was as though she was hinting that Lin Dong had encountered quite a lot of beauties during his cultivation journey.

Lin Dong laughed gently after he detected her actions. After which, he turned his attention towards the leaders of the various factions of the Heaven Wind Sea Region, before he said, "All of you should be aware of the current situation in the Martial Gathering Island. You will all have to listen to me if you wish to keep your lives. Are there any objections?"

There were a huge number of Yimo outside the Martial Gathering Island. If Lin Dong wanted to protect this place, he would have to make use of the people here. After all, by using them to deal with the ordinary Yimo, it could save his time and effort.

While his eyes swept across this place, a powerful and pressurizing aura spread and covered the entire place. Immediately, this caused the crowd's hearts to quiver. In fact, even the three great caves chiefs did not dare to object.

"Clan leader Gu, please count the number of people on this island. After which, the various factions will lead their own groups and form a formation. All of you should fight with your full strength once the light barrier is broken." Lin Dong used his stern eyes to look at the crowd, before he said in a faint voice, "I will help all of you to deal with those Yimo whom you guys cannot deal with. However, those ordinary minions will be left to all of you."

"Now, we are all on the same boat. Hopefully, we will act as one. If anyone dares to play tricks secretly, I will have no choice but to eliminate them."

Everyone trembled after they heard his final sentence. Only then, did they understand that the person standing in front of them was no kind-hearted soul.

"What young brother Lin Dong said is right. This matter concerns all our lives. Naturally, we will do our best." The chief of the Heaven Wind Cave hurriedly said.

"Huanhuan, Qingtan, both of you should stay behind and help me to look after this place."

Lin Dong nodded upon seeing this. Finally, he turned his head and uttered those words to Ying Huanhuan and Qingtan. Although the Gu clan was one of the five big clans, they were not the strongest faction in the Heaven Wind Sea Region. Therefore, without external aid, it was likely going to be a difficult task to get the crowd to submit to them.

Ying Huanhuan and Qingtan nodded. Then, the latter used her pretty eyes before she surveyed this place. After all, she was the palace master of the Darkness Palace and she was well-versed with such matters.

After he finished speaking, Lin Dong did not linger on. Instead, a silver light flashed across his body before he appeared in front of the Chaotic Tower immediately. Subsequently, he directly charged towards the highest level of the Chaotic Tower.

Everyone was stunned when they saw that he could successfully enter the highest level of the Chaotic Tower. However, though they were secretly shocked, they did not dare to speak up.

"Everyone, please organize your subordinates. It is a complete mess now and it is a strain on my eyes."

The cute and lively expression on Qingtan's pretty face slowly disappeared after she saw Lin Dong entering the Chaotic Tower. Then, she clenched her small hand before her huge Darkness Saint Scythe appeared. Following which, she swung her scythe before everyone saw a huge spatial crack appearing in the sky. Immediately, they inhaled a cold breath of air. Clearly, they did not expect that this beautiful and cute girl was actually this frightening as well.

"Everyone should hurry up. I am quite an impatient person. Should I accidentally sweep all of you out from the island, big brother Lin Dong will definitely reprimand me." Qingtan was hugging her Darkness Saint Scythe as she said in a lazy manner.

"Understood. Understood."

When they heard Qingtan's quiet and implicit threat, cold sweat began to roll off the foreheads of the leaders of the various factions in the Heaven Wind Sea Region. Then, they hurriedly retreated and began to organise their own subordinates. After all, all of them were afraid that they might accidentally offend this little grandaunt, whose demeanor had changed the instant Lin Dong left.

Ying Huanhuan looked at the lively scene on this island. However, there were hardly any emotions in her icy blue eyes. Instead, she merely looked at the Chaotic Tower before she muttered to herself, "Chaos Master huh..."

......

A purple-gold ocean appeared in Lin Dong's sight when he first entered the highest level of the Chaotic Tower. The purple-gold energy here was mighty and violent, and they filled every corner of this place.

Lin Dong looked at this ocean like purple-gold energy before he smiled gently. In the past, when he first came to the Chaotic Tower, just obtaining some of this purple-gold energy that had seeped out from this place, had already benefited him tremendously. However, as of now, this energy was no longer attractive to him.

Lin Dong's eyes swept across this purple-gold place. After which, his body flashed before he headed rapidly towards the middle. This was because he could sense an ancient and powerful aura gathering at that spot.

Lin Dong's body flashed. A couple of minutes later, he finally stopped. After which, with shock in his eyes, he stared at his front. At that spot, a resplendent purple-gold light was scattering forth. Meanwhile, there was a ten thousand feet large giant seated in the middle of that purple-gold light. Moreover, those ocean like purple-gold energy were continuously entering his body through his breath.

That giant's body was purple-gold in colour and he had rough skin. However, under this roughness was power and might that could not be described with words.

Clearly, this purple-gold giant was the Chaos Master, one of the eight Ancient Masters. In fact, he was also the man with the strongest physical body in the world!

"Chaos Master."

Lin Dong's body was hovering in front of that purple-gold giant. Compared to the latter, he was as tiny as an ant. Meanwhile, when he detected how powerful the latter's physical body was, this caused the Primal Dragon Bone within his body to involuntarily emit a buzzing sound. In fact, it felt as though they wanted to challenge this giant.

"Buzz."

Vast and mighty purple-gold light suddenly swept out from within the body of that purple-gold giant. After which, he slowly opened his tightly shut eyes. Immediately, two purple-gold rays of light swept towards Lin Dong.

A powerful pressure enveloped Lin Dong after that giant locked his eyes onto him.

Roar!

An earth shaking dragon roar was suddenly emitted from within Lin Dong's body. Up against such pressure, resplendent purple-gold light also swept out from within Lin Dong's body. After which, they transformed into a ten thousand feet large purple-gold dragon behind him.

"Primal Dragon Bone?" The giant finally spoke after he saw that huge purple-gold dragon. Meanwhile, his surprised voice was like thunder, as it shook the entire place.

"I am Lin Dong. Pleased to meet you, Chaos Master." Lin Dong cupped his hands towards the Chaos Master before he said in a clear and loud voice.

"Are you Lin Dong? The Flame Master has already told me about you. You are indeed something special." The Chaos Master laughed. Though he had a simple and honest look, his large purple-gold eyes occasionally revealed a sharp glint, which completely destroyed his simple and honest image.

Lin Dong nodded gently. He could detect just how powerful the Chaos Master was. However, as of now, the latter's aura was still a little sluggish. Clearly, it was because the latter had yet to make a complete recovery.

"I'm afraid that I will have to trouble you this time around. I am at a critical juncture in my recuperation and all I need are five more days before I make a completely recovery. However, I believe that those creatures from the Devil Prison will not allow me to do so. Hence, I hope that you can guard this island during the next five days." The Chaos Master cupped his hands together and said.

"Since I was tasked by the Flame Master, I will naturally do my best to protect this island." Lin Dong nodded and said.

"Originally, those creatures from the Devil Prison could not detect my presence. However, as I gradually recovered, my aura became increasingly powerful and this ended up allowing them to detect my location."

The Chaos Master paused. Suddenly he asked, "Little junior sister is also here, am I right? I can sense her aura."

Lin Dong hesitated for a moment before nodding.

The Chaos Master smiled. With a strange expression in his eyes, he glanced at Lin Dong. However, he did not say anything. Clearly, he also knew about the relationship between Lin Dong and Ying Huanhuan.

"This time around, a Seat King will definitely show up. Can you handle it?"

Lin Dong gave a gentle smile before he nodded his head. With his current strength, as long as it was not a Seat King who had passed three Reincarnation Tribulations, there was no need for him to fear.

"In that case, I will have to thank you for protecting me."

The Chaos Master stared at Lin Dong. After which, he spoke quizzically, "I also wish to find out just how capable the man, that little junior sister greatly values, is..."

1266 - Chapter 1264: Chaos Master

After Lin Dong had a brief chat with the Chaos Master, he did not linger in the Chaotic Tower. Currently, the latter was at a critical juncture in his recuperation and it was best to provide him with a quiet environment.

When Lin Dong left the Chaotic Tower, he promptly saw the commotion on the island. Currently, across various parts of the island, there were numerous individuals scuttling around. Occasionally, some stern cries would sound out. However, thanks to these stern cries, the originally chaotic island gradually became orderly as various factions gathered together. In fact, it was much more organized compared to the mess before.

With the Darkness Saint Scythe in her hand, Qingtan stood in the sky as she lazily looked at the scene below. Occasionally, she would gently swing the scythe in her hand. Subsequently, an extremely frightening wind would whiz downwards before it would accidentally land in the vicinity of certain individuals, who were clearly taking their time. Instantly, the land beneath would crack and those people would be so frightened that they became drenched in cold sweat immediately. After which, none of them dared to slack off anymore as they hurriedly moved. After all, they were afraid that the hand of that little grandaunt might slip, and cause the grim reaper like scythe in her hand to land on their heads.

"This lass."

When Lin Dong saw this scene, he secretly chuckled in his heart. This lass was indeed quite capable. In fact, she was even able to manage the massive Darkness Palace. Therefore, although the Martial Gathering Island was in chaos, it did not pose any difficulties to her.

"Big brother Lin Dong!"

Qingtan also realized that Lin Dong had left the Chaotic Tower. Immediately, a sweet smile appeared on her pretty face before she swiftly flew towards him. Meanwhile, she kept the Darkness Saint Scythe in her small hand. Her lovely and cheerful demeanor was in complete contrast to the icy cold expression she had from before. This caused many experts, who were thoroughly whipped by her, to be taken aback.

Lin Dong smiled at Qingtan. After which, the both of them headed towards a building. The many leaders of the various factions in the Heaven Wind Sea Region hurriedly stood up and greeted them upon seeing this.

"Have you met the Chaos Master?" Ying Huanhuan was seated elegantly, before she used her icy blue pretty eyes to look at Lin Dong and softly inquired.

"Aye." Lin Dong nodded. "I'm afraid that we will have to guard the Martial Gathering Island for the next five days."

"Chaos Master? Brother Young Lin Dong, what is going on?" Everyone was at a loss after they heard their conversation. Then, the leader of the Gu clan, Gu Tong, asked involuntarily.

"That person in the Chaotic Tower is the Chaos Master, one of the eight Ancient Masters. As long as we can guard this place for the next five days, he will be able to come out from his seclusion. At that time, the crisis will be resolved." Lin Dong smilingly said. The Chaos Master was about to show up and there was no longer a need to hide.

"Eight Ancient Masters..."

When the crowd heard his words, some of them were clearly at a loss, while others had a face filled with shock. Evidently, they had heard about these peak experts from the ancient times. However, they never expected that a renowned expert in the ancient times was actually lying within the Chaotic Tower.

"Everyone, the Martial Gathering Island is currently being surrounded. For the next five days, we are all on the same boat. Hopefully, everyone can work together in order to tide over this crisis. Otherwise, it is likely that none of us can escape." Lin Dong's eyes swept across the crowd as he slowly said.

"Understood!"

Everyone felt their hearts tremble when they saw his glare. Then, they quickly replied in an extremely respectful manner. Initially, all of them were in despair as they were being trapped in this location. However, after Lin Dong showed up, it brought hope to their hearts. Therefore, they would definitely do their best in order to protect this glimmer of hope.

Lin Dong waved his hand before the crowd was dismissed. After they left, there was only three people remaining in the building. Promptly, Lin Dong gently sighed in relief. However, there was a grave expression within his eyes.

"What is it?" Ying Huanhuan asked after she saw Lin Dong's expression.

"I'm afraid that it is not going to be an easy task to survive the next five days." Lin Dong said. He had a premonition that this matter would not go smoothly. After all, the Chaos Master was about to regain his peak strength and once he recovered, he would be a massive threat to the Devil Prison. Since the Devil Prison did their best to trap the Thunderbolt Master, Darkness Master and the rest, how could they possibly give up on such an opportunity easily?

"We'll face the problem when it arrives. To be honest, there is no need for us to fear them. Though they might be able to hold back the Thunderbolt Master and the rest, they would have to send out their elite fighting force." Ying Huanhuan said.

Lin Dong nodded. Currently, the Thunderbolt Master and the rest were at their peak condition. Therefore, even though the Devil Prison was extremely powerful, in order to deal with them, they had to dispatch their elite fighting force. Hence, it was likely that the Devil Prison could not afford to dispatch too many top experts to deal with them.

Lin Dong lifted his head. Then, he looked at the deep yellow light barrier covering the island before he released a deep breath. Regardless, since he had given his word, he must protect the Chaos Master. After all, if he failed to do so, he would only end up being looked down by those Ancient Masters.

......

The despairing atmosphere on the island was greatly reduced after Lin Dong and the rest showed up. Regardless, many people still felt great respect and fear towards a Reincarnation stage expert. Therefore, in their opinion, with such a powerful expert guarding this place, there should be some hope for them.

As hope rose, everyone on the island was deployed. After some strategizing, they formed a fighting formation. Then, they briefly trained for one day. After which, it looked as though they were ready for battle. At the very least, it was much better compared to the complete mess from before.

While the morale on the island was rising, the attacks from the Yimo outside the island also became increasingly intense. Monstrous demonic aura continuously struck that deep yellow energy barrier, causing ripples to churn violently on its surface. When they saw this scene, many people's bodies became drenched in cold sweat. After all, all of them knew that once that light barrier was broken, an extremely cruel and bloody fight would follow.

Time slowly passed by amidst this tensed wait. Many of the experts on the island felt like one day was akin to a year.

This was the first time that they felt that five days was such a long wait.

Time slowly flowed by until the fourth day. Meanwhile, the atmosphere on the island also became increasingly tense. This was because there was only a thin layer of that energy light barrier, that was protecting them, left in the sky.

Lin Dong was sitting quietly at a stone mountain peak in the middle of the island. When he looked at the light barrier in the sky, his dark black eyes became a lot sharper. Soon after, his eyes turned towards the various devil clouds located outside the island. He wondered which Seat King from the Devil Prison was hidden over there.

While Lin Dong was staring at the devil clouds outside the island, a cold aura containing a faint fragrance drifted over from beside him. He turned his head slightly and saw Ying Huanhuan walking over to his side. After which, she sat down beside him. Her waist was so narrow and delicate that it gave one the impulse to embrace her.

"Are you still worried?" A smile appeared on Ying Huanhuan's face before she asked.

Lin Dong smiled and shook his head. Instead, he merely stared at Ying Huanhuan's pretty face. This caused the latter to involuntarily glare at him. Her small hands held her face as she asked, "Why are you looking at me in this manner?"

Lin Dong pondered for a moment before he replied, "For some unknown reason, I feel... like you are a little like your previous self."

Unknowingly, a smile had appeared on her face, which was always covered by a cold aura. Although she was no longer as lively as before, there was now a little warmth to her.

"Is that so?" Ying Huanhuan bit her lips with the back of her teeth. Then, she looked at him and asked, "Do you prefer how I am now, or do you prefer how I was in the past?"

"You are not allowed to say that you like the both of them!" Ying Huanhuan added.

Lin Dong grinned. Then, he extended his arm and rubbed her long icy blue hair. Immediately, an icy cold sensation was transmitted to his palm. He was silent for a moment before speaking, "I have experienced many life and death bitter training sessions in the Chaotic Demon Sea. At that time, all I was thinking... I wish that you can continue to laugh as happily as before."

Ying Huanhuan stared at him in shock. Then, she beamed. Meanwhile, her smile was filled with temptation. After which, she gently leaned on Lin Dong's shoulder.

Lin Dong felt her head leaning on his shoulder. This feeling of being relied upon, was as though he was her entire world.

Drip.

Lin Dong secretly sighed. Suddenly, he felt icy drops on his arm. He hurriedly lowered his head, only to see that Ying Huanhuan, who was leaning on his shoulder, had reddened eyes. Tears gathered. After which, they turned into ice droplets and fell.

"What is it?" Lin Dong quickly asked.

Ying Huanhuan shook her head. Then, she used her icy pretty eyes to look at Lin Dong before she softly said, "One day, if I end up being wilful and act as I please, will you promise not to get mad at me?"

Lin Dong was startled. He did not know why she would suddenly say this.

"I was just joking." However, even before Lin Dong could ask, Ying Huanhuan suddenly laughed. Then, she stretched her delicate figure, revealing her alluring curves, before she looked at Lin Dong and said, "It has been a long time since I played the zither for you. Allow me to do so now."

She gently swung her hands after she spoke. Then, a blue light surfaced before a zither formed from cold ice appeared. Following which, she extended her seemingly perfect pair of hands, before her fingers landed gently on her zither.

A rhythmical and melodious zither music slowly drifted from that mountain peak. Finally, it reverberated in the sky above the island. Thanks to this zither music, the originally tensed atmosphere on the island slowly relaxed.

Countless experts were staring at the place where the zither music originated from. At that spot, they could see a beautiful woman gently moving her hands as she sat on top of a stone mountain. Meanwhile, her icy blue long hair was dancing gently. At this moment, she presented a beautiful picture like image that involuntarily caused one to become intoxicated.

Lin Dong looked at the current Ying Huanhuan. Meanwhile, there was an alluring smile on the latter's face. However, for some unknown reason, it caused his heart to twitch gently.

"Huff."

Lin Dong inhaled a deep breath of air, before he slowly clenched both his hands. If he was unable to protect what he wanted to protect, what would be the point of his bitter training?

Buzz buzz!

All of a sudden, an unusual noise was transmitted from the sky and it disrupted the intoxicating zither music. Countless pairs of eyes immediately turned towards the source. Then, their bodies stiffened when they saw that cracks were slowly spreading on the energy light barrier in the sky.

Lin Dong also stood up. Meanwhile, a sharp expression began to gather within his dark black eyes. After which, his frightening aura suddenly rippled and spread.

They were finally here...

1267 - Chapter 1265: Advent Of A Great Battle

Cracks slowly spread over the humongous deep yellow energy light barrier in the sky. The faint cracking noises caused the entire Martial Gathering Island to become quiet as cold sweat dripped from the foreheads of countless individuals.

Lin Dong stood up. His eyes were frosty as he looked at the energy light barrier that was about to shatter. Soon after, he deeply inhaled a breath of air. With a wave of his sleeve, a flash of light shot forward, and turned into a palace of light in the air. It was the Mysterious Divine Palace.

The Mysterious Divine Palace emitted a buzzing sound the moment it appeared as divine equipment flew out and seemed to cover the sky. Subsequently, they flew towards the countless strong individuals on the island.

These divine equipment were covered by a thin layer of gentle white light; the power of the Ancestral Stone. It was able to increase the damage that these weapons could inflict on the Yimo.

"Everyone, if we manage to get through this calamity, these divine equipment will belong to you." Lin Dong's eyes swept over the entire island as his clear voice sounded.

Clamor.

An earthshaking uproar immediately erupted from the island after his words sounded as the eyes of countless experts burned with excitement. They hurriedly grabbed the divine equipment heading towards them. The heat in their eyes appeared to be about to melt these equipment.

These divine equipment might not amount to much in Lin Dong's eyes, but they were genuine treasures to these individuals. Normally speaking, obtaining one would be difficult even after expending all means. Yet, Lin Dong had actually given such a large number to them.

"We will defend Martial Gathering Island till our last breath!"

The confidence in the hearts of the countless experts seemed to rise as they held the divine equipment in their hands. Their excited eyes looked at Lin Dong, while their loud cries resounded in a wave like fashion.

Lin Dong nodded as he watched the now high morale. He subsequently looked towards Ying Huanhuan and said, "I will stop any powerful foes that emerge later on. Both you and Qingtan intercept the other strong Yimo."

Although he was aware that the current Ying Huanhuan was quite strong, it was best to use such power as little as possible.

Ying Huanhuan lightly nodded. She was aware of Lin Dong's thoughts and naturally would not voice any objections.

The light barrier in the sky trembled violently, while countless experts floated in the air above the island. Strong Yuan Power gushed out of their bodies. The fear that was originally present in their eyes had gradually disappeared in the face of Lin Dong's calmness. Instead its place, a fierce glint had appeared in their eyes. They had been forced by the Yimo to flee to this place like homeless strays. The anger within their hearts had already reached the peak.

Buzz buzz.

The light barrier shook increasingly rapidly as the cracks reached their limits. With a final faint crack, the entire light barrier collapsed in the face of the monstrous Demonic Qi assault!

The entire place instantly descended into darkness. The monstrous Demonic Qi that had lingered outside the island for a long time also revealed its true appearance of ferocity. A loud screech sounded as countless Yimo rushed forward in a locust like fashion from within the Demonic Qi clouds and charged towards Martial Gathering Island.

Lin Dong's expression was indifferent as he watched the attacks that blotted out the sun. With a clench of his fist, countless thunderbolts rushed downwards and ruthlessly charged towards the Demonic Qi clouds.

Bang bang!

Thunder rumbled as everyone watched countless Yimo scream in misery. Charred black bodies gave off black smoke as they continuously fell from the sky.

"Charge!"

Everyone roused themselves as they watched Lin Dong reveal his great power. After which, an earthshaking roar sounded. Soon after, Yuan Power surged crazily as ocean like attacks swept towards those Yimo at the front.

Rumble!

Both sides clashed. Yuan Power and Demonic Qi unfurled.

There was no warm-up. Both parties entered a crazy slaughter the moment they clashed. Severed arms and legs flew in all directions, while the charging Yimo were instantly blasted into nothingness by countless Yuan Power attacks.

It was fortunate that the island was currently well fortified. The waves the Yimo were stopped outside of the island, and they were unable to charge in.

Lin Dong watched the desperate battle and deeply inhaled a breath of air. After which, he shifted his eyes towards the depths of the Demonic Qi clouds, where several extremely frightening Demonic Qi presences were surging.

Ying Huanhuan and Qingtan appeared behind Lin Dong and also looked into the depths of the Demonic Qi clouds. Compared to those ordinary Yimo, the ones which were about to appear next were going to be truly troublesome to deal with.

The Demonic Qi clouds churned as the Yimo attack unknowingly slowed a little. Subsequently, everyone saw terrifying Demonic Qi gathering into a vortex in the air above the island. The vortex rotated, and it was as though the space itself was torn apart.

Faint footsteps echoed from the Demonic Qi vortex as a couple of black figures approached from afar. In the end, they slowly stepped out of the Demonic Qi vortex.

Everyone felt the Yuan Power of the world suddenly flare up as if they had been stimulated by something when these individuals appeared.

"Ha ha, Lin Dong, it seems that you appear wherever I go." Six devil like figures stood on Demonic Qi. The person in front looked towards Lin Dong, who was in the sky above the island, in a dark and cold fashion as an indifferent laughter slowly spread.

Lin Dong's eyes immediately looked towards the six devil like figures. The leader's appearance was extremely familiar. He was surprisingly the Seventh Seat King, who had exchanged blows with Lin Dong back at the Northern Xuan Region!

"It seems that as enemies, our paths frequently cross."

Lin Dong eyed the Seventh Seat King and smiled faintly. Back then, he had ended up in a miserable state at the hands of the Seventh Seat King. Although he had used the 'Zenith Sensing Art' to injure the latter, it was fortunate that the Thunderbolt Master had hurried over in time and forced the Seventh Seat King to withdraw. It was unexpected that the one who had come to deal with the Chaos Master was also this fellow.

Lin Dong's eyes swept across the area behind the Seventh Seat King. The five other devil like figures also possessed monstrous Demonic Qi. The strength of their Demonic Qi might not match up to the Seventh Seat King, but they were at least as strong as those peak experts who had experienced one Reincarnation Tribulation.

The five of them were Yimo kings who truly belonged to the true king level!

One seat king and five true kings.

In the face of such a lineup, even the expression of someone like Lin Dong became somewhat grave. This Devil Prison had really dispatched a rather strong force.

The Seventh Seat King smiled coldly as he stared at Lin Dong. Ridicule was revealed in the former's eyes, "The last time around, the Thunderbolt Master ended up saving you. Who do you think will be able to save you this time around? Those Ancient Masters are likely unable to free themselves for the time being."

Lin Dong smiled as he leisurely replied, "I will save myself."

"With just you?" The Seventh Seat King mocked.

Lin Dong nodded. His expression was exceptionally serious as he stared at the Seventh Seat King and slowly said, "This time around, I will kill you."

The Seventh Seat King licked his lips. There was a cruel and bloodthirsty look on his face. He stared at Lin Dong as his eyes took on an exceptionally sinister look. "I also wish to say the same."

Lin Dong chuckled as his pitch-black eyes stared at the Seventh Seat King. Mighty Yuan Power gradually spread, drawing in lightning and wind. It was a very intimidating sight.

"The Sky Devouring Corpse can deal with one true king." Lin Dong swung his sleeve and the Sky Devouring Corpse appeared. With its strength, it should not be too difficult for it to deal with a true king.

"I can able deal with one of them." Qingtan said. By relying on the Darkness Ancestral Symbol and the Darkness Saint Scythe, she had the strength to deal with one true king despite having yet advance to the Reincarnation stage.

"Leave the other three to me." Ying Huanhuan smiled slightly. She saw the somewhat worried Lin Dong and said, "There is no need to worry. They are but three true kings."

Lin Dong pursed his lips. However, he could only nod his head. The Yimo had arrived in a torrential manner. All he could do was to stop the Seventh Seat King. If any one of the five true kings were allowed to act as they please, it was likely that the defence below would be swiftly destroyed. When that happened, the Yimo would charge into the island and they would inevitably disturb the Chaos Master.

"In that case... let's do it!"

Lin Dong's eyes suddenly turned icy. He had suffered a loss at the hands of the Seventh Seat King back then. This time around, he would make sure to pay the latter back!

Lin Dong took a step forward as he clenched his hand, and a silver thunderbolt erupted from within. It roared and turned into a lightning dragon which ferociously charged towards the Seventh Seat King.

"Insignificant tricks."

The Seventh Seat King let out an indifferent laugh. He flicked his finger and Demonic Qi sputtered out. The Demonic Qi quickly entwined around the lightning dragon and suddenly tightened, directly causing the lightning dragon to burst apart.

"Allow this seat king to behead you this time around!"

The Seven Seat King suddenly rushed forth. He clenched his large hand and a devil like hand descended from the sky. It ruthlessly slammed towards Lin Dong.

Lin Dong's body soared into the sky. He let out a long roar as bright purple-gold light exploded. The entire sky was dyed into brilliant purple-gold color. After which, ten thousand purple-gold dragon tattoos coiled around his body.

Bang!

Lin Dong closed his five fingers and threw a punch forward. Ten thousand dragons seemed to gallop in the sky as an earthshaking dragon roar resounded. The wind from the fist seemed to penetrate space and smash towards the devil like hand.

Boom!

A frightening energy ripple swept across the sky, causing space to become greatly distorted.

"We should also go."

A cold glint flashed within Ying Huanhuan's icy-blue eyes when she saw Lin Dong engage the Seventh Seat King in battle. Her figure shot forward as her five slim fingers extended. Cold Qi spread and transformed into a hundred thousand feet large mysterious ice prison which surrounded the three true kings. After which, a frightening cold spread within the prison as she unleashed formidable attacks towards the three true kings.

Qingtan also attacked and swung the Darkness Saint Scythe in her hand and firmly held back one true king. The true king was quite wary of the formidable Darkness Saint Scythe. For a time, the two of them were locked in battle.

The Sky Devouring Corpse acted in the most blunt manner and fearlessly charged forward. Regardless of how fierce the true king's attacks were, he relied on the devouring properties of its body to persist.

Intense battles had broken out in the sky above Martial Gathering Island. Terrible auras shot towards the clouds, and one could clearly see it even from a thousand miles away.

Lin Dong and the Seventh Seat King faced off at the highest place in the sky. Their expressions were filled with viciousness. They were aware that regardless of how miserable the situation was, this place was the most important battlefield. As long as they could finish off the other party, they would be able to complete the important task that they had respectively received.

It would inevitably be a desperate battle.

1268 - Chapter 1266: Meeting The Seventh Seat King Again

Vast and mighty Yuan Power swept across the heavens like an endless ocean.

Lin Dong stood in the air while accompanied by wind and lightning. Those pitch-black eyes of his contained a frightening sharpness as he stared at the Seventh Seat King to his front. Monstrous Demonic Qi was surging around the latter's body.

The Seventh Seat King had an exceptional senses. He discerned Lin Dong's current strength with a single glance of the latter's aura. Surprise quickly flashed across his eyes. How did this brat cultivate so quickly. It had only been a couple of months since he last saw the latter, yet the latter had actually advanced from the Samsara stage to the Reincarnation stage.

"I was wondering why you had the courage to fight with me. It turns out that you have actually advanced into the Reincarnation stage." Surprise flashed across the eyes of the Seventh Seat King before he laughed coldly and said.

Lin Dong parted his lips into a smile when he heard this. However, his smile appeared quite ferocious. He did not reply, but merely slowly clenched his hands. Bright purple-gold light erupted from inside and his body, seemingly causing his body to bulk up in size.

Roar!

A dragon roar reverberated across and the area. Ten thousand purple-gold dragon tattoos circulated around Lin Dong's body. As they swirled around his body, their frightening power seemed to shake the land.

After Lin Dong truly advanced into the Reincarnation stage, he achieved complete mastery in the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill. Even if Qing Zhi was present, he could only nod his head in admiration in the face of such mastery.

Lin Dong's body slowly swelled. His skin took on a shade of purple-gold color as purple-gold scales emerged. At this moment, his physical body was approaching the strength of the Chaos Master.

Lin Dong extended his hand and suddenly clenched it. Ten thousand purple-gold dragon tattoos agglomerated in his hand. Subsequently, purple-gold light blossomed and it turned into a purple-gold dragon spear that was a dozen feet long. The dragon spear was covered in scales, and there was a huge dragon mouth at its tip. Sharp dragon teeth from its mouth. Cold light flowed on the spear, and its sharpness was enough to tear space itself apart.

Lin Dong stood in the air. He held the purple-gold dragon spear in his hand as he felt the seemingly endless strength within his body. After which, he involuntarily let out a long howl towards the sky. Thunder rumbled within the howl. This was the first time he had brought out his full power ever since he had advanced to the Reincarnation stage. With this overflowing strength, it was as though he could even shatter the sky with his fist!

Lin Dong's purple-gold suffused eyes were filled with yearning to do battle. He stared at the Seventh Seat King in an excited manner. What he desired now was a hearty battle!

"Humph."

The Seventh Seat King let out a cold snort when he saw Lin Dong's soaring battle intent. His hands slowly lowered as Demonic Qi surged from his palms. His arms gradually lengthened a little and became pitch-black like metal. His nails were now three feet long and appeared akin to sharp swords. Ear-piercing screeching sounds could be heard when his nails gently rubbed against each other.

"You will need to experience two Reincarnation Tribulation to fight this seated king!"

A cold glint flashed across the eyes of the Seventh Seat King. His body moved and he appeared behind Lin Dong in a ghost like fashion. Those sharp nails tore through the air with lightning speed. They ruthlessly pierced towards Lin Dong's back with indescribable speed and viciousness.

Ch!

The sharp nails accompanied by the Demonic Qi penetrated through Lin Dong's body. However, no blood flowed out. Instead, the figure began to gradually fade away.

The eyes of the Seventh Seat King narrowed slightly after his attacked missed. He suddenly turned his body as sharp nails thrust forward like a sword.

Clang!

The purple-gold dragon spear was accompanied by a majestic strength as clashed head on against the sharp nails. An energy ripple that was visible to the naked eye spread, causing the surrounding space to be shaken until it distorted.

Dragon spear in hand, the dragon scales on the surface of Lin Dong's skin flickered with a dazzling luster. His eyes were icy as he stared at the Seventh Seat King. After which, his arm jerked and brilliance exploded from the dragon spear. The dragon spear turned into countless spear shadows that crazily thrust at the Seventh Seat King.

Every one of these spear shadows possessed a frightening power that could kill a Samsara stage expert.

The Seventh Seat King watched the wild and violent spear shadows head towards him from all directions. Demonic Qi burst out from his body and the sinister Devil Emperor Armor was revealed.

Clang clang!

The wild and violent spear shadows ruthlessly landed on the Devil Emperor Armor, sending the Seventh Seat King flying backwards. Faint scars surfaced on the Devil Emperor Armor.

"You have indeed become a lot stronger."

The Seventh Seat King frowned slightly when he saw the scars on the Devil Emperor Armor. During the last encounter, Lin Dong had only able to damage the Devil Emperor Armor after using his strongest trump card. Now, Lin Dong attacks were able to penetrate the Devil Emperor Armor and slightly impact his body. Nevertheless, such injuries were nothing to him.

Swoosh!

Lin Dong did not show any signs of replying. Silver light flashed on his body and he directly appeared above the Seventh Seat King. The dragon spear in his hand mercilessly pierced towards the top of the Seventh Seat King's head.

Clang!

A pitch-black arm covered by the Devil Emperor Armor suddenly reached upwards. Like a shield, it blocked the dragon spear. However, the frightening strength that surged from the latter caused the Seventh Seat King's body to fall slightly.

"Humph!"

A cold glint flashed across the eyes of the Seventh Seat King. His sharp demonic sword like nails drew a tricky arc as they took the opportunity to slash across Lin Dong's chest.

Scree!

Sparks erupted as the nails cut across the dragon scales, leaving behind a long bloody wound on Lin Dong's chest. Fresh blood flowed from this wound.

The pain in his chest did not cause Lin Dong's expression to change at all. Instead, a blood thirsty glint flickered in his pitch-black eyes. Subsequently, his hand slid down along the dragon spear. A strange glow flickered on his arms as they turned into a liquid like state.

Ancient symbols seemed to be floating within the liquid like arms as a mysterious strength spread.

The eyes of the Seventh Seat King flashed when he saw the liquid arms of Lin Dong, which were permeated with the power of the Ancestral Symbols. With a jolt, his body turned into black smoke and rapidly pulled back. The Seventh Seat King knew how formidable the power of the Ancestral Symbols were, and his naturally would not be foolish enough to allow Lin Dong to successfully hit him.

"Can you really avoid this?!"

However, the corners of Lin Dong's mouth merely lifted to form a cold smile when he saw the Seventh Seat King attempts to dodge. Silver light suddenly flashed and both of his arms seemed reach into space and strangely disappear.

The Seventh Seat King's pupils shrunk when he saw Lin Dong's arms disappear. However, before he could react, he saw the space in front of him split apart in a mysterious matter. Two liquid palms extended from within at lightning speed and heavily slammed into his chest.

Bang!

A deep muffled thud emerged and the body of the Seventh Seat King flew backwards. The Demonic Qi within his body surged chaotically. Two half finger deep palm prints could be seen on the Devil Emperor Armor over his chest.

"Spatial Ancestral Symbol?" The Seventh Seat King cried out sharply as his expression changed after receiving the strange attack.

"Congratulations, you are correct!"

A cold glint flashed within Lin Dong's eyes. His attacks were completely merciless. The Ancestral Symbol hands were violently swung and directly penetrated through space. After which, they mysteriously appeared around the Seventh Seat King. The attacks were completely unpredictable, making it impossible to defend.

Even the Seventh Seat King was caught off-guard in the face of such strange attacks. He managed to block the attacks that descended from all directions by relying on the strong defensive power of the Devil Emperor Armor.

The island below had also descended into an intense battle. However, many people were secretly focused on the fight above. They understood that those two were the ones who would ultimately decide the result of this battle.

They felt both happy and quietly shocked when they saw Lin Dong force the Seventh Seat King into a disadvantageous situation. They were naturally able to sense the strength of the Seventh Seat King. His strength was not something that an ordinary Reincarnation stage expert could match. It was unexpected that Lin Dong actually possessed the ability to fight the latter...

Who would have imagined that the young man, who had merely represented the Gu Clan in battle back then, would actually become so abnormally strong within a short couple of years.

Bang!

Another Ancestral Symbol fist penetrated space and ruthlessly smashed onto the body of the Seventh Seat King. The frightening power directly forced the latter to take dozens of steps back, and even the area where the latter's feet landed was slightly shakened.

The Seventh Seat King heavily stomped his foot and forcefully stabilized his body. He looked at the fist imprints on the Devil Emperor Armor. The fury that was originally on his face had diminished at this moment.

"As expected of someone who possesses three Ancestral Symbols..."

The Seventh Seat King lifted his head and deeply inhaled a breath of air. Those demonic eyes gradually became indifferent. However, Lin Dong could detect an extremely violent emotion surging under this indifference. It was obvious that the Seventh Seat King had truly been angered after being violently beaten by Lin Dong.

"Although I really hate you... I truly do not have the time to play with trash like you now!"

Ruthlessness finally surged within the Seventh Seat King's eyes. After which, he took a step forward as frightening Demonic Qi swept forth. The entire place began to tremble.

The Seventh Seat King glared at Lin Dong as both of his hands suddenly formed many strange seals. Soon after, a mouthful of blood was spat out from his mouth.

Black blood squirmed and wiggled as it turned into a black skull seal. The skull gave off an evil ripple that made one shudder. Such evilness had even surpassed that of the Seventh Seat King himself.

Roar!

The countless Yimo below suddenly roared towards the sky after this extremely evil ripple emerged. Their roars contained an almost zealot like craziness. Some of the Yimo directly knelt down and worshiped the skull seal.

There was a slight change in the expression within Lin Dong's eyes when he saw this.

The Seventh Seat King smiled ferociously at Lin Dong and said, "Originally, I was planning on using this to deal with the Chaos Master. However, since you are so anxious to die, I will first finish you off."

The Seventh Seat King formed a seal with his hands and grasp the skull seal within his hands. After which, his body also slowly knelt down. Waves of viscous Demonic Qi overflowed from within his body. Finally, it turned into a ten thousand feet large blurry figure above his head.

The surrounding Yuan Power began to flee the moment this black figure appeared.

Viscous Demonic Qi spread as a hoarse voice was slowly emitted from the Seventh Seat King's mouth.

"Yimo Emperor, descend!"

1269 - Chapter 1267: Bloody Battle

It was as if dusk had suddenly descended upon the land. Even the bright sun in the sky seemed to tremble at this moment as it hid behind the clouds in fear.

Endless Demonic Qi swept across the sky. This entire land seemed to tremble under the huge devil like figure. Flying fish vanished from the surface of the sea and even the sea winds had fallen silent.

The terrible fight on the island also came to a strange stop at this very moment. Countless gazes lifted in horror as they looked upon the devil like figure. Indescribable fear crawled out from the depths of their hearts like vines, causing their faces to turn deathly pale with fear.

The devil like figure was akin to an emperor from another world. It descended in a barbaric fashion, and no one in this world could stop it.

"Yimo... Emperor?" Lin Dong was also shocked as he looked at the devil like figure. Could this be the Yimo Emperor whom only the legendary Symbol Ancestor could match?

"It is merely an Yimo Emperor Phantasm. The Yimo Emperor from back then had been forced out of the crack between the planes by my master and sealed away together with the crack. How could this fellow possibly summon him? Within the skull seal was a thread of the Yimo Emperor's hair!" Yan's voice sounded.

"Yimo Emperor Phantasm?"

Lin Dong was initially startled. Soon after, he inhaled a breath of cool air in his heart. Just a thread of hair possessed such a presence? Just how frightening was the Yimo Emperor's true body?

"Tsk tsk, Lin Dong, it is time for you to die!" Under the Yimo Emperor Phantasm, the Seventh Seat King's eyes were ferocious. He gave Lin Dong a sinister smile and the seal formed by his hands abruptly changed.

Bang!

The moment his hand seal changed, the Yimo Emperor Phantasm slowly lifting its hand and lightly swatted at Lin Dong.

The Yimo Emperor hand did not possess any shocking energy ripples as it swatted towards Lin Dong. However, the latter felt mortal danger. Just as he was about to dodge, he was horrified to discover that the area around him seemed to have locked, making it impossible to move.

"God damnit!"

Lin Dong cursed. Soon after, his originally pitch-black eyes suddenly turned bright silver. Silver light frantically surged from within his body as he pushed his Spatial Power to the limit.

Huu.

The demonic hand lightly swatted past. Space itself seemed to be swatted into nothingness wherever it passed. Soon after, the demonic hand landed on Lin Dong's body under the vicious gaze of the Seventh Seat King.

The demonic hand drifted past. The spot where Lin Dong was standing earlier was now empty. This caused the countless experts below to experience a change in expression. Could it be that Lin Dong had been swatted into nothingness?

"Spatial Ancestral Symbol huh. It is indeed a little troublesome."

The Seventh Seat King frowned when he saw this. Soon after, he looked into the distance in a dark and cold manner where space was distorting, and Lin Dong's figure strangely appeared. However, there was now some cold sweat on his forehead. If he was a little slower, it was likely that he would have been struck.

Although being struck would not kill him, it would definitely result in grave injuries.

"I will not allow you to escape again." The Seventh Seat King chuckled coldly. The seal formed by his hands changed, and the Yimo Emperor Phantasm once again lifted its hand. The hand of darkness appeared to be able to wrap around the sun and moon as it began to smash towards Lin Dong in an overwhelming manner.

Roar!

A fierce glint was burst from Lin Dong's eyes when he saw this, and he let loose a long dragon like roar. Countless purple-gold dragon tattoos swept out in all directions.

The purple-gold dragon tattoos continuously gathered together. Lin Dong had evidently unleashed the Yuan Power in his body to the limit. In the blink of an eye, a frightening number of fifteen thousand purple-gold dragon tattoos had appeared.

The fifteen thousand dragon tattoos entwined around him. The dragon tattoos roared in unison, releasing a terrifying aura.

Bang!

Lin Dong's expression was ice-cold. The purple-gold dragon spear flew out of his hand and fifteen thousand purple-gold dragon tattoos followed behind. In the end, they charged towards the Yimo Emperor Phantasm's giant hand.

"Ha ha, how you dare to resist in front of the emperor. You really overestimate yourself!"

The Seventh Seat King laughed out loud towards the sky upon seeing this. The Yimo Emperor Phantasm's giant hand clashed with the ten thousand purple-gold dragons as he laughed. No loud sound appeared from the clash. The giant hand merely paused for a split second in the face of this hinderance, before the countless purple-gold dragon tattoos turned to dust and disappeared.

To think that this Yimo Emperor Phantasm had reached such a terrifying level!

On the Gu Clan battle area within the island, horror filled the pretty faces of Gu Mengqi and Gu Yan upon seeing this scene. Soon after, they tightly clenched their hands as they watched that thin figure.

In the sky, Lin Dong's expression became extremely grave when he saw the fruitlessness of even such a powerful attack. In the next instant, he deeply breathed in. His slender hand extended and lightning began to flicker.

Lightning flowed out and a lightning bow that was filled with power in a flash. Lin Dong pulled with his finger and a black arrow stealthily took shape.

The Seventh Seat King's pupils shrunk slightly after seeing that Lin Dong had finally taken out this lightning bow and black arrow which had seriously injured him back then. Soon after however, he laughed coldly. He did not believe that Lin Dong would be able to break the Yimo Emperor Phantasm!

"I will let you understand true despair and horror!" The Seventh Seat King eerily stared at Lin Dong with ferociously chilling eyes.

Lin Dong ignored his gaze. The bow turned into a full moon as the black arrow gently trembled. After which, the Light of Primal Chaos surged from that mysterious place and covered the black arrow.

The vast Yuan Power around him suddenly disappeared at this moment. He was now just like an ordinary person.

Despite his ordinary appearance however, everyone on the island could vaguely feel the monstrous waves churning under that calm and plain surface.

Such power would surely cause even the land to tremble.

Everyone's hands suddenly clenched tightly. All of them could feel the power of Lin Dong's attack. However, was it really possible to deal with that indescribably terrifying Yimo Emperor Phantasm?

If Lin Dong was defeated, the morale of the countless experts on the island would decline, and they would have difficulty stopping the Yimo assault. At that time, it would truly turn into a bloodbath!

Huu.

A breath of white vapour was gently exhaled from Lin Dong's mouth, as a brilliant light suddenly flitted across those black eyes of his. The light appeared as bright and dazzling as the scorching sun.

Lin Dong suddenly released his finger, which was holding tightly onto the bow string.

Swoosh!

The black arrow did not create any frightening energy ripples when it shot forward. However, its speed was indescribably fast. Everyone could only see a flash of black light. Next, they saw the black arrow powerfully strike the giant hand of the Yimo Emperor Phantasm.

The world seemed to freeze at this moment.

The black arrow and giant hand were in a deadlock. This time around however, the Yimo Emperor's giant hand was no longer able to break through in an easy fashion. The black arrow shook violently as if there was an invisible and frightening strength that completely blocked the terrifying power from the Yimo Emperor's giant hand.

There was neither a magnificent explosion, nor a frightening energy shockwave. However, everyone could sense the terror hidden under this face-off.

The Seventh Seat King firmly stared at the two clashing forces. He suddenly gritted his teeth and a fierce expression flashed across his eyes. Soon after, he slammed his hand heavily onto his chest. Thick and somewhat black crystal like blood was spat out and shot into the Yimo Emperor Phantasm.

The Yimo Emperor Phantasm seemed to become a little clearer as the black essence blood entered it, and a faint red glow seemed to surface in those blurry eyes of it.

"Break it!"

The Seventh Seat King sternly shouted with a twisted expression.

Bang!

The giant Yimo Emperor hand suddenly clenched after his cry sounded and faint cracks abruptly emerged on the black arrow. Finally, it was completely shattered under the giant Yimo Emperor hand.

The expressions of the countless individuals below turned deathly white when the black arrow was shattered. Were they still going to lose in the end?

Urgh.

Lin Dong also spat out a mouthful of blood when the black arrow was destroyed as his body staggered a dozen steps backwards. It was clear that he had also been affected.

"Ha ha!"

The Seventh Seat King let out a loud and piercing laughter upon seeing this. His scattered long hair appeared exceptionally frightening. He looked at Lin Dong and said with a ferocious smile, "Your strongest attack has failed. What else can you do?!"

However, Lin Dong merely silently wiped away the blood at the corner of his lips in response to the Seventh Seat King's ferocious and loud laughter. He slowly lifted his head and looked at the Seventh Seat King and chuckled. "Such power is still not enough..."

Lin Dong's laughter faded as he once again slowly pulled the lightning bow. Fresh blood dripped down the bow string. Black light ultimately gathered again. The color of the black arrow seemed to be even deeper than before.

"Are you still not going to give up? It seems that you do not have any other tricks left." The Seventh Seat King mocked upon seeing Lin Dong pull the bow string again.

Lin Dong ignored his ridicule. His eyes slowly shut and his mind entered the deepest part of his heart. That feeling... he needed it to be clearer...

That mysterious power... was still insufficient.

"Come out..."

A seemingly deep mumble quietly spread within Lin Dong's heart, while his mind stealthily drifted within the area.

Zenith Sensing Art, just where was it...

Lin Dong's consciousness dispersed. Without realising it, his mind had became blurry. However, his heart was as clear as a mirror amidst his blurry thoughts, while an indescribable feeling stealthily spread.

Lin Dong's consciousness suddenly barged into a domain of Primal Chaos. It felt just like a fetus in its mother's womb, leaving one so intoxicated that it made one unwilling to awake.

However, the powerful will within his body forcefully extracted his consciousness from its intoxicated state. It was as though there a voice was emitted from his consciousness and ultimately entered that Primal Chaos.

"Give me your power!"

A deep roar seemed to echo within the Primal Chaos as Lin Dong's consciousness swiftly disappeared...

Lin Dong suddenly opened his tightly shut eyes. A flash of Primal Chaos Light flitted in the depths of his black eyes.

It was as if a strand of Primal Chaos Light that no one could see had shined on the black arrow. After which, the color of the black arrow gradually changed and it ultimately turned into an arrow of Primal Chaos.

A grin slowly formed from the corners of Lin Dong's lips. After which, he smiled towards the Seventh Seat King and suddenly released the bowstring held in his fingers.

The Primal Chaos arrow was accompanied by that mysterious power as it once again shot across the sky under the attention of countless taunt gazes.

1270 - Chapter 1268: Yimo Emperor Phantasm

A streak of Primal Chaos flashed across the horizon. That momentary brilliance was akin to the light that was born when the world was formed. It gave off the feeling of the ultimate mystery.

While the arrow wrapped by the light of Primal Chaos shot out, the Seventh Seat King's pupils abruptly tightened. In the next instant, ruthlessness surged out from his eyes.

"Die for this seated king!"

The Seventh Seat King's expression was twisted. His hands came to together and drew several strange seals as a piercing cry rang out. "Armageddon Hand!"

In the sky, the red light in the eyes of the Yimo Emperor Phantasm quietly blossomed. Subsequently, the Yimo Emeperor's titanic hand turned a little more corporeal. Seemingly evil to the extreme Demonic Qi surged within its palm. Just a touch of this Demonic Qi was enough to destroy a Reincarnation stage expert.

Swish.

The Yimo Emperor hand reached forward and the sky crumbled. In the next instant, the evil to the extreme hand had already collided against the unremarkable Primal Chaos arrow under countless super tense gazes.

Buzz!

A strange buzzing sound spread in the sky at this moment. Energy ripples that were visible to the naked eye continuously pulsated outwards and ended up almost covering the entire sky.

At the epicenter, the Yimo Emperor hand and the arrow were tightly locked together. However, the Primal Chaos arrow was completely still, and not even the slightest tremble could be seen.

"Roar!"

The ferocity in the Seventh Seat King's eyes intensified as he watched this scene, and a roar emerged from his throat. Subsequently, an ominous light flickered within his eyes as numerous closely packed cracks appeared on his arm. Fresh black blood flowed unceasingly from the cracks and covered the entire arm in the blink of an eye.

"Tch tch, aren't you afraid of playing to the death in the clash with this seated king?!"

The Seventh Seat King viciously smiled at Lin Dong with a warped expression. In the next instant, his cracked arm suddenly exploded. Fresh black blood along with several black crystals swept out and charged into the giant Yimo Emperor hand that was facing the Primal Chaos Arrow.

As the fresh blood flowed in, the Yimo Emperor hand turned substantially corporeal. So much so that even the bizarre otherworldly symbols on the giant hand were faintly discernible.

The complexions of the countless experts on the island below instantly paled even further when they saw this scene. This Seventh Seat King was so vicious. He could sacrifice even an arm for the sake of killing Lin Dong...

Was the arrow condensed by Lin Dong's strongest power going to be defeated this time?

Gu Mengqi and the rest tightly clenched their fists as anxiousness and worry filled their eyes. If Lin Dong was defeated again, the morale on the island would plummet.

"Lin Dong, you can do it..." Gu Yan tightened her tiny fists as she mumbled.

"*Creak*."

The giant Yimo Emperor hand slowly grabbed downwards, and the Primal Chaos Arrow faintly trembled. A shadow quietly descended as if that Yimo Emperor was reaching out with its hand of ruination.

However, Lin Dong's expression gradually turned peaceful in response to this turn of events. In the next moment, he deeply breathed in as he softly muttered, "Zenith, destroy the devil!"

Buzz!

The Primal Chaos arrow suddenly jerked and the Light of Primal Chaos exploded. Under the explosion of this radiance, the slowly descending Yimo Emperor hand was forcibly stopped, causing it to no longer be able to close.

The Seventh Seat King's expression abruptly changed when the Yimo Emperor hand was stopped. Unease suddenly surged in his heart as he gazed upon the Primal Chaos arrow that was as steady as a mountain within the Yimo Emperor hand.

This arrow seemed to be somewhat different than before.

Yee!

While unease surged in the Seventh Seat King's heart, a clear sound suddenly erupted from the Primal Chaos arrow that had been suppressed by the Yimo Emperor hand since the beginning. All of the spreading Primal Chaos Light suddenly pulled back into the arrow!

Buzz!

The Primal Chaos arrow turned crystal like at this moment as a mysterious yet simple power spread. This power was completely opposite to the evilness from the Yimo Emperor hand, but it gave off an aura of invincibility!

The tail of the arrow shook madly. Soon after, a strange light seemed to surface at the arrow tip and the arrow violently shot forth with a jerk!

Ch!

A magnificent radiance unfurled. Overflowing Yimo Qi burst out from the Yimo Emperor hand in an attempt to stop the sudden explosion of power from the arrow. However, it was as if the arrow had the aid of the gods, and the Primal Chaos Light forcibly ripped apart the layers of almost solid like Yimo Qi. Under the attention of countless astonished gazes, the arrow barbarically pierced the Yimo Emperor hand and ultimately penetrated the Yimo Emperor head like hot knife through butter!

Swish!

The arrow shot out from the Yimo Emperor head and dashed towards the heavens. The light following it gave off an incomparably proud aura akin to a giant dragon.

Bang bang bang!

A series of explosions rang out from within the Yimo Emperor Phantasm's body. Subsequently, that enormous body exploded under the countless shocked gazes.

The Seventh Seat King blankly gazed at the exploding Yimo Emperor Phantasm as the skull seal in his hand also cracked and exploded. The strand of black hair within it started to burn without fire and quietly turned into ash that drifted away.

Urgh.

A mouthful of thick black blood directly spurted from the Seventh Seat King's mouth. He was unable to believe this scene. To think that the Yimo Emperor Phantasm was actually destroyed by Lin Dong?!

"How is this possible?!"

While his body trembled, there was a faint trace of terror in his gaze as he looked towards the distant somewhat pale face of Lin Dong who was holding the lightning bow. This had evidently exceeded the Seventh Seat King's expectations.

On the island, the countless experts were first stunned when they saw this. Soon after, earth shaking cheers erupted. When the terrifying Yimo Emperor Phantasm was destroyed, the frightening pressure also faded. For a time, the morale on the island soared.

Gu Mengqi and Gu Yan exchanged a look and saw the intense joy and surprise in each other's eyes.

In the sky, the lightning bow in Lin Dong's hand slowly faded as he listened to the earth shattering cheers from below. It was fortunate that he had advanced to the Reincarnation stage. Or else, it would be very difficult to endure the frightening energy expenditure even with the full recovery powers of the Devouring Ancestral Symbol.

"What else do you have left now?!"

Lin Dong's ferocious gaze focused on the Seventh Seat King. The latter's complexion was deathly pale and the Demonic Qi around his body was in disorder. It was obvious that he had suffered extremely serious injuries. This was the best opportunity to beat an enemy while he was down.

The Seventh Seat King's pupils contracted a little when he saw Lin Dong's gaze and he secretly clenched his teeth. This brat would become even more difficult to deal with at every encounter. If the Yimo Emperor Phantasm had not stopped the earlier arrow, he would be in an extremely dire state.

Boom!

While the Seventh Seat King's gaze turned grim, ten thousand purple-gold rays of light once again shot out from around Lin Dong's body, as dragon roars filled the sky. Space distorted as his body moved, and he appeared in front of the Seventh Seat King. Without any mercy, fists containing mountain destroying power viciously slammed into the Seventh Seat King's body.

Bang bang bang!

The gravely injured Seventh Seat King's aura was unsteady. Demonic Qi circulated, but the numerous defences formed were directly blasted apart by Lin Dong's barbaric attacks. Like a giant purple gold soaring dragon, Lin Dong's fists slammed into the Seventh Seat King's body.

Terrifying power exploded, and the Seventh Seat King's body was immediately sent flying. Fresh black blood continuously spouted from where his arm had been lost, while deep fist imprints could be seen on the extremely dim Devil Emperor Armour on his body.

The current Seventh Seat King seemed to have lost all ability to retaliate.

He spit out a mouthful of black blood and stared at Lin Dong with a twisted face. The bitter resentment in the Seventh Seat King's eyes seemed to be about to incinerate the latter.

"Go accompany the Ninth Seat King!"

Lin Dong gave the Seventh Seat King a sinister smile. His body once again appeared in front of the latter and with a clench of his fist, ten thousand purple-gold giant dragons gathered together to form a dragon spear once again. Next, the spear ruthlessly thrust towards the Seventh Seat King's throat.

"So it is you who killed the Ninth Seat King!" Upon hearing these words, the Seventh Seat King's expression instantly changed.

Lin Dong ignored the Seventh Seat King. With a sinister expression in his eyes, the dragon spear rapidly approached the Seventh Seat King. However, just as the dragon spear was about to reach, Lin Dong saw a strange smile appear on the Seventh Seat King's face.

"You brat... you really are hard to deal with. However, my mission can reluctantly be considered complete if you are killed..."

The Seventh Seat King extended his sole arm and steadily grabbed the dragon spear. This terrifying power betrayed his previously weak appearance.

Lin Dong's pupils shrunk when he saw this bizarre change as unease suddenly rose in his heart. Silver light flashed on his body as he attempted to retreat.

"Trying to leave?"

The Seventh Seat King grinned upon seeing this. His body squirmed and wiggled as two arms two arms forcibly emerged. These two hands formed a strange seal and viscous Demonic Qi surged and blasted Lin Dong's chest like a bolt of lightning.

Bang!

Even the sky shook for a moment when the Demonic Qi surged. Subsequently, the crowd watched in horror as the previously advantageous Lin Dong was suddenly sent flying backwards as he spit out blood. His chest had even caved in a little and it was clear that he had suffered an extremely grave injury.

Urgh.

A mouthful of fresh blood was spit out from Lin Dong's mouth. He hastily steadied his body as he cold gaze looked towards the squirming body of the Seventh Seat King. There seemed to be something hidden within his body.

"Hehe, what a strong physical body. To think that you are still alive even after a combined blow from the three of us."

The Seventh Seat King's body twisted as a buzzing laughter suddenly emerged from within it. Viscous Demonic Qi surged out of his body and ultimately transformed into two devil like figures by his side under countless astonished gazes.

The two devil figures were tall and well built and one of them was a little slimmer. They were currently smiling as they stared at Lin Dong. However, those smiles were filled with endless killing intent.

"Let me introduce myself. I am Devil Prison's Eight Seat King." One of the tall devil like figures faintly smiled and said.

"I seem to have seen you before brat. You are that fellow who obtained the Devouring Master's inheritance right?" The other devil like figure's eyes swept across Lin Dong as he smilingly said. His appearance was rather familiar. He was the Tenth Seat King that had appeared back then from within the shattered domain!

To think that there were two seated kings hidden within this Seventh Seat King's body!

Evidently, this was originally a secret move planned for the Chaos Master. Yet, it had now been forced out by Lin Dong!

On the island, the cheering came to an abrupt halt as the bodies of many experts faintly trembled. The Seventh Seat King alone was already so difficult to deal with. Yet two Yimos that were not inferior to him had appeared?

How could they fight this?!

Lin Dong slowly wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth. The expression in his eyes was very grave. These Yimo were truly cunning. The situation was now really troublesome.

Given his current strength, dealing with one Seventh Seat King was already the limit. If another two seated kings appeared, it was really going to be...

"No matter what, if you plan on going to the Chaotic Tower, you will have to step over this young master's dead body." Lin Dong grinned. His grin was incomparably ferocious. He could only fight to the death in this situation.

"Hehe."

The three seated kings released a mocking laugh. Without further ado, their bodies moved. They intended to attack together and behead this huge threat known as Lin Dong!

However, just as they were about to strike, the entire area abruptly turned ice-cold. The Cold Qi caused even the surging Demonic Qi to gradually freeze.

Lin Dong also felt this Cold Qi. His expression immediately changed as he hastily cast his gaze downwards, only to find that the ten thousand feet large frost prison had suddenly crumbled. A lovely ice-blue figure slowly walked out from within. Behind her, three ice statues flickered with a dazzling light.

She stood on Cold Qi as she emotionlessly gazed at the three seated kings with her beautiful ice-blue eyes. An icy voice spread in the sky.

"You do not have my permission to kill him."

1271 - Chapter 1269: Primal Chaos Arrow

Cold Qi spread and appeared to engulf the entire area. In the face of this Cold Qi, both the surging evil Demonic Qi and the mighty Yuan Power gradually began to freeze. It was as though they were about to be frozen.

This sudden turn of events caused everyone from both sides to be startled. Countless pairs of eyes shifted towards the origin of the Cold Qi, where they saw Ying Huanhuan gently shifting her feet. Each time she moved, Cold Qi would gather into an ice lotus under her foot.

A lotus was formed with each step, a gorgeously mystical scene.

Behind her were three ice statues that gleamed with cold light. They were the three true kings who were comparable to those who had experienced one Reincarnation Tribulation. Yet, all of them had turned into statues of ice.

"This..."

The many strong individuals present were stunned upon seeing this scene. The Cold Qi emanating from within Ying Huanhuan's body had surpassed even Lin Dong. This caused their eyes to twitch rapidly, before they finally recovered. The strongest person was not Lin Dong. Instead, it was this icy girl who followed at his side.

"You..."

The Seventh Seat King trio were also greatly startled by this sudden turn of events. Their eyes paused on Ying Huanhuan and they quickly recalled something. Soon after, their pupils shrunk as great shock abruptly surfaced on their faces, "You are the Ice Master?!"

Ice Master. An existence that was only inferior to the Symbol Ancestor during that ancient era. Countless Yimo Kings had been turned into ice statues and shattered to dust at her hands. Even the strongest Heaven Seat King of Devil Prison had been seriously wounded by her in the final clash back then, forcing them to go into hiding, and hence ending the long world war.

This name was dreadfully intimidating for the Yimo.

Ying Huanhuan's pretty icy-blue eyes looked at the Seventh Seat King trio. She gently clenched her hand and the three ice statues behind were shattered with a 'bang', turning into brilliant ice fragments that fell from the sky.

The eyes of the Seventh Seat King trio twitched upon seeing this. No one could have imagined that three true kings would actually appear so weak in Ying Huanhuan's hands.

Ying Huanhuan finally arrived in front of Lin Dong and looked at his pale face. This man tended to take on all the difficult tasks on his own. At times, he was a little reckless and somewhat overbearing. However, it was also because of this that she felt a faint warmth flowing within her ice-cold heart.

"Huanhuan?" Lin Dong frowned slightly as he looked at frighteningly cold Ying Huanhuan.

Ying Huanhuan smiled at him and placed her cold hand on his body. Subsequently, frost appeared over the injuries on his body as a chilly energy surged into his body and healed Lin Dong's shaken internal organs.

"Leave them to me."

Ying Huanhuan's icy hand touched Lin Dong's face as she softly said, "You cannot simply allow me to watch you become so badly injured without doing anything right? Such thinking is somewhat selfish."

Lin Dong was somewhat taken aback. Soon after, he muttered, "I am very selfish."

"But I like this selfishness of yours." Ying Huanhuan smiled. Her pretty eyes looked at Lin Dong and said, "However, even if you beat or scold me this time around, I will not simply stand idly by the side and watch."

Lin Dong looked at Ying Huanhuan. There was a smile on her face. However, this smile seemed to possess a determination that would not be deterred. Finally, he could only sigh softly. "Be careful."

The smile on Ying Huanhuan's face brightened when she saw Lin Dong nod his head. She nodded gently and slowly turned her body. Those eyes of hers were already cold enough to freeze the air when they looked at the Seventh Seat King trio again.

The eyelids of the Seventh Seat King trio twitched upon seeing Ying Huanhuan's expression. After all, the name of the Ice Master was far too famous during that ancient era.

"There is no need to be afraid of her. She isn't the real Ice Master. She is only the her reincarnation and has yet to fully recover her strength!" The Seventh Seat King gritted his teeth and cried out sternly.

The Eighth Seat King and Tenth Seat King nodded upon hearing this. Their gazes were fixed on Ying Huanhuan as they spoke in a sinister fashion, "It's just as well. We will deal with her before she completely recovers her powers!"

"I'm afraid that it is impossible for three little mice like you." Ying Huanhuan extended her finger. Cold Qi gathered over the tips of her jade like fingers and turned into many ice lotuses. Her icy-blue eyes glanced at the three of them as she replied in a faint voice.

"Humph, come and give it a try!"

The Seventh Seat King trio exchanged glances with each other as a dark and cold expression rose in their eyes. They took a step forward simultaneously as three frightening Demonic Qi auras swept out from them. The Seventh Seat King had the weakest aura. Clearly, it was due to being heavily injured by Lin Dong earlier.

Despite this, the eruption of auras from the trio was relatively frightening. The three clusters of Demonic Qi rose to the air like a hundred thousand feet area of smoke. It could be clearly seen even from a thousand miles away.

Roar!

A wild beast like roar was suddenly emitted from their mouths. Fierce glints flashed in their eyes and the seal formed by their hands changed. Three hundred thousand feet large Demonic Qi torrents flew towards Ying Huanhuan with lightning speed.

The Demonic Qi torrents were as viscous as water. The evil aura from them caused one's hair to stand.

However, Ying Huanhuan merely lifted her pretty eyes in the face of the combined attacks from the trio. She merely stomped her foot lightly when the Demonic Qi torrents were about to strike her body.

Bang!

Cold Qi swept outwards in a wild manner. In an instant, it had already turned into an incomparably large blue ice shield in front of her. The three Demonic Qi torrents arrived. However, before their strength could be unleashed, the extremely overbearing Cold Qi had already spread.

Crack!

The three Demonic Qi torrents started to freeze as a layer of ice spread at a frighteningly rapid pace above the Demonic Qi. In an instant, the three frightening Demonic Qi torrents had turned into three ice pillars that flickered with cold light.

"Damnit!"

The Seventh Seat King trio's expressions turned ugly when they saw that the Demonic Qi was actually frozen by the Cold Qi. Before they could launch another attack, Ying Huanhuan clenched her hand. Three ice pillars that were a hundred thousand feet long shot forth and ruthlessly charged towards the Seventh Seat King trio.

Boom!

The trio hastily tried to receive the attack with their full strength upon seeing this. Their fists were covered with a dense Demonic Qi as they heavily smashed onto the ice pillars. Two terrifying forces clashed and the ice pillars were shattered into fragments that filled the sky.

Groan.

Although the ice pillars were shattered, the Eighth Seat King and Tenth Seat King released a faint moan. The already injured Seventh Seat King had a pale expression and ended up involuntarily spitting out a mouthful of black blood.

"How powerful!"

The countless people on the island were stunned by the shocking scene of the icy-blue beauty gaining the upper hand despite fighting against three opponents alone. Lin Dong's performance earlier had already shocked them. However, they never imagined that this lady actually hid such a great power.

Ying Huanhuan's pretty eyes were frosty. She glanced at the Seventh Seat King trio and lightly walked forward. A chilling aura filled with endless murderous desire accompanied her as she slowly walked towards them.

"Attack together!"

The Seventh Seat King's heart involuntarily shivered when he saw Ying Huanhuan walked towards them. They had exchanged blows with the Ice Master during that ancient era. However, the result was that they were nearly killed. If they do not join hands, it was likely that they would really die here.

The Eighth Seat King and Tenth Seat King clenched their teeth and nodded.

The seals formed by the trio's hands changed in an instant. After which, they suddenly crashed together. The trio's bodies started to squirm and wiggle as sinister looking demonic thorns slowly extended from their bodies. They were just like the devils which had climbed up from hell, an appearance that made one's heart to tremble.

Ch!

Black blood suddenly shot out from their bodies. The viscous blood quickly gathered in the air above them. Finally, it turned into an extremely mysterious black symbol.

The black devil symbol grew at a frightening speed. In the short span of several breaths, it had turned into a hundred thousand feet large. Moreover, countless demonic arms extended from around the devil symbol. From a distance, it looked just like an evil devil from another world!

Ying Huanhuan lifted her head as her pretty eyes took in the sight of countless demonic arms growing from the devil symbol. The Cold Qi in the depths of her eyes became increasingly astonishing.

"Ten thousand devils gather, Devil Seal of Endless Pain!" The Seventh Seat King trio suddenly roared. Their mournful howl echoed across the sky.

Bang!

That incomparably titanic ten thousand arm devil symbol suddenly jerked. After which, it shot down from the sky. Ten thousand arms were swung, and it seemed as though the sky was being torn apart at this moment.

Hundred thousand feet tall waves rose on the ocean below as loud rumbling resounded in the area.

Lin Dong gazed upon this frightening attack with eyes full of graveness. These Devil Prison's seated kings were indeed powerful. Such an attack could likely kill any peak level expert who had experienced two Reincarnation Tribulations.

"I wonder if Huanhuan can receive it."

Lin Dong looked at the delicate and beautiful icy-blue figure in a somewhat worried manner as his hands tightly clenched. Yuan Power surged within his body. He had decided to unleash the Spatial Ancestral Symbol and rescue her the moment something went wrong.

Ying Huanhuan lifted her head. Her pretty eyes focused on the Endless Pain Devil Seal that was rushing towards her. Her face remained unmoved. She simply allowed the frightening wind to blow over, causing her clothes to flutter and her long icy-blue hair to dance with the wind.

The terrifying devil seal reflected in her pretty icy-blue eyes rapidly expanded. Several breaths later, the huge shadow had already enveloped Ying Huanhuan in front of countless pairs of shocked eyes.

Ying Huanhuan slowly extended her slender arm under those countless watching gazes. Her blue sleeve rolled down and revealed her suet jade like wrist as her long fingers spread apart. Subsequently, she lifted her hand and lightly touched the ten thousand arm devil symbol.

"Eternal... Frost."

A soft and sweet voice, that was pleasant to the ear, accompanied an intense chill as it quietly spread across the sky. The terrifying power of the devil seal suddenly froze at this moment.

Crack!

The pupils of countless individuals suddenly shrunk the moment the devil seal froze. A thick layer of ice suddenly spread from Ying Huanhuan's hands. After which, it enveloped the entire devil seal at a frightening speed and turned it into a giant block of ice.

Ying Huanhuan's pretty eyes lifted gently. Her long fingers gently flicked the devil seal.

Bang!

The moment her finger touched it, the devil seal formed from the combined strength of the Seventh Seat King trio completely shattered like a weak glass.

1272 - Chapter 1270: Ying Huanhuan Intervenes

Ice fragments fell from all over the sky like incomparably gorgeous snow. However, under this beauty hid a frightening strength that made one shudder.

Who could have imagined that the combined attack of the Seventh Seat King trio would actually be broken by her with such ease.

"Is this the power of the Ice Master?"

Lin Dong's fists involuntarily tightened upon witnessing this scene. Such power was indeed without equal. No wonder she was able to become the strongest person after the Symbol Ancestor.

Grug!

The Seventh Seat King trio in the sky were dumbstruck as they gazed upon this scene. Soon after, they involuntarily spat out a mouthful of black blood. The Demonic Qi around them rapidly weakened as they trembled. It was obvious that they had been badly injured.

Ying Huanhuan's pretty eyes were emotionless as she looked at the Seventh Seat King trio. Her body moved, and she appeared in front them in a ghost like fashion as frightening Cold Qi swept forth from her hand!

The expressions of the Seventh Seat King trio drastically changed when they saw that Ying Huanhuan refused to give them any opportunity to catch their breath. The trio moved and retreated in different directions.

Ch!

Cold Qi gathered in Ying Huanhuan's pretty eyes. With a clench of her hand, a long ice-blue spear extended from within it. It shook and split into three. The three icy shadows caught up to the Seventh Seat King trio, penetrating the air as they ruthlessly pierced towards the trio.

Bang!

The expressions in the Seventh Seat King trio's eyes rapidly changed when they saw Ying Huanhuan's relentless pursuit. A low roar rang out as monstrous Demonic Qi swept forth and transformed into a huge Demonic Qi light barrier in front of them. This was an attempt to obstruct Ying Huanhuan.

However, the coldness in Ying Huanhuan's eyes intensified in response to their defence. The ice spear in her hand did not hesitate and thrust straight into the Demonic Qi!

Crack!

The viscous Demonic Qi instantly turned into ice, while the ice spear easily penetrated through, and ruthlessly pierced their bodies.

Hiss hiss.

The incomparably powerful Devil Emperor Armour distorted and deformed due to the ice spear. In the end, it was pierced by Cold Qi. The ice spear, which contained an indescribably Cold Qi, penetrated the bodies of the trio.

Grug.

The bodies of the trio flew backwards in a miserable fashion as they wildly spat out black blood. The Cold Qi on their bodies spread, causing a thin layer of frost to appear on the surface of their bodies.

Hu.

Lin Dong watched as the Seventh Seat King trio in the blink of an eye and lightly exhaled. This power was truly terrifying. The current Ying Huanhuan had yet to fully awaken, yet, her strength had likely already surpassed ordinary top experts who had experienced two Reincarnation Tribulations. He wondered just how frightening her strength would be when she finally awakened completely.

In the sky, the Seventh Seat King trio were forced to gather together again. Demonic Qi continuously gushed from their bodies to block the erosion of Cold Qi. They understood that should their bodies become frozen, they would end up turning into ice fragments with a flick of Ying Huanhuan's finger. Back then, several Yimo, who were stronger than them, had ended up dying in such a manner under her fair jade like hands.

The three of them watched as Ying Huanhuan once again cast her gaze at them, as terror flitted across their eyes.

Ying Huanhuan's penetrating icy-blue eyes were still void of any emotion. At this moment, she was akin to an ice. All emotions had been frozen under this layer of ice.

"All of you... ought to die."

She looked at the Seventh Seat King trio and mumbled to herself. Her body moved and an ancient ice-cold symbol surfaced. After which, it turned into a ray of light composed of the ultimate Cold Qi and shot towards the trio.

Ch!

The light beam tore through the sky. It seemed as though space itself had been frozen by the Cold Qi. Subsequently, the Seventh Seat King trio were horrified to fell the space around them freeze, causing them to be unable to even move. All they could do was watch the Cold Qi light ray rush over while accompanied by a destructive force.

An extremely intense fear suddenly surged from their eyes.

However, the space in front of the trio suddenly distorted just as the Cold Qi light ray was about to engulf them. Subsequently, a black figure appeared out of nowhere.

"Ha ha, Ice Master, why bully these young fellas with your status?!"

The black figure laughed softly the moment it appeared. However, the soft laughter contained a graveness and wariness that could not be hidden. Subsequently, he extended his hand, and a strange evil eye appeared within it.

He opened his hand and the evil eye also suddenly opened. A pitch-black, heart-chilling and viscous beam of light shot out from the eye. Finally, it collided with the Cold Qi light ray.

The two destructive light rays violently clashed, as a frightening ripple unfurled, tearing apart the clouds in the sky.

The sky shook and Ying Huanhuan's enchanting figure faintly trembled. She was forced a couple of steps back. Those pretty eyes of hers were suffused with frost as she looked at the black figure that had appeared and said, "Third Seat King? Finally willing to show yourself?"

All eyes present converged and saw a black clothed man standing with a smile in front of the Seventh Seat King. His hand was currently covered by a thin layer of ice, while the evil eye in his hand had been sealed shut.

"Third Seat King?!"

Lin Dong's expression involuntarily changed upon hearing these words. His body moved and he quickly appeared behind Ying Huanhuan. He could detect an extremely dense and dangerous fluctuation from the body of this Third Seat King.

Clearly, this fellow was someone with a strength comparable to those top experts who had experienced three Reincarnation Tribulations!

Such a person was considered the top fighting strength of the Yimo even during the great world war. It was unexpected that even such an existence had made an appearance this time around.

The Third Seat King glanced at Lin Dong. Subsequently, he smiled. With a faint jerk, he shattered the thin layer of ice on his hand. As he slowly lifted his head, Lin Dong discovered an extremely ferocious looking scar on the right side of his face. The scar stretched from the corner of his lips to the back of his ear. At a glance, it seemed as if someone had once cut open his head.

"Since you are here, I originally did not wish to reveal myself. After all, this wound made me a little afraid." The Third Seat King smilingly said as his finger traced the ferocious scar on his face. However, that smile of his appeared increasingly warm.

Ying Huanhuan indifferently glanced at him, while frightening Cold Qi gathered in her hand. "In that case, I shall freeze you into an ice statue this time around."

"Hehe."

The Third Seat King softly chuckled and said, "I'm afraid that the current you won't be able to do it."

"In that case, you can come and give it a try." Ying Huanhuan's eyes remained ice-cold. With a swirl of her hand, an extremely frightening Cold Qi swept out from her body, causing the surrounding space to emit slight cracking sounds.

The Third Seat King stared at Ying Huanhuan as the smile on his face grew increasingly wider. "Haha, I really want to kill you. Back then, I was turned into such a miserable state by you, leading to me losing all my face in front of the emperor..."

The gentle looking face of the Third Seat King gradually distorted after his words sounded. His eyes contained an endless bitterness and resentment.

"I will definitely kill you today!"

The Third Seat King suddenly took a step forward as Demonic Qi dashed towards the sky, directly covering the area with a thousand miles. Even the scorching sun in the sky had been engulfed by Demonic Qi and no longer dared to show itself.

This aura caused the land the shake.

The expression in Lin Dong's eyes changed when he saw this. One of his hands pulled Ying Huanhuan's icy cool hand.

Ying Huanhuan detected Lin Dong's actions and her delicate body stiffened slightly. Subsequently, she gradually relaxed. She turned her head and gave Lin Dong a reassuring smile.

"He won't be able to attack."

Lin Dong was startled upon hearing this. He was clearly unable to comprehend what she meant.

"Someone will stop him." Ying Huanhuan faintly smiled. Soon after, she looked towards a certain part spot. "Do you still like to hide so much?"

"Heh heh, little junior sister's senses are as sharp as ever."

The space at that spot gradually distorted after her voice sounded. Subsequently, a soft laugher spread. As space distorted, a silver robed figure slowly walked out from within.

The figure's pale hair scattered from his head, and his body appeared rather skinny. However, the most unusual aspect was his eyes. Those eyes were a resplendent silver, and it was as though there was an extremely mysterious ripple within it.

Surprise flashed across Lin Dong's eyes when he saw this figure. This was because this person was actually the mysterious individual whom he had encountered at the deepest part of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe cave!

This person was actually also one of the eight ancient masters?

"This must be Lin Dong, right?" The silver eyed man smilingly looked at Lin Dong. After which, he glanced at the latter's hand, which was holding Ying Huanhuan. The corners of his lips curled slightly as he said, "That seems to be the case."

"You are... the Spatial Master?" Lin Dong looked at the silver eyed man. He could feel the Spatial Ancestral Symbol in his body shake slightly when the latter appeared, and immediately understood the latter's identity.

The silver eyed man smiled and nodded, "My apologies. I was previously trapped for some time because of the techniques of Devil Prison. However, I did not slack off little junior sister. Take a look, I came the moment I escaped. At least I am faster than the Lightning Master, right?"

Ying Huanhuan's icy-blue eyes glanced at him indifferently. Only than did the Spatial Master paused and helplessly shook his head, "Why are you still like this..."

He turned around after speaking and smilingly looked at the Third Seat King. "Ah, anl old acquaintance. Have you been well over the years? Wasn't your face torn apart by little junior sister back then? Eh, you recovered?"

Lin Dong was a little stunned. Why did he feel that this Spatial Master was somewhat talkative? The earlier extraordinary demeanor displayed when he appeared had been greatly diminished by his chattiness.

The Third Seat King frowned as he looked at the Spatial Symbol Master who managed to get here in time. The former sighed helplessly in his heart. This person was really quick.

"It looks I won't be able to kill her today."

The Third Seat King lazily stretched his waist. A strange smile was lifted from the corners of his lips. "However, we have also achieved our aim."

Ying Huanhuan and the Spatial Master's eyes suddenly hardened upon hearing this.

It was at this moment that Lin Dong's heart violently thudded. He hurriedly turned his head towards the distant ocean where he suddenly felt an extremely ruthless Demonic Qi appear at an extremely distant place.

Ying Huanhuan lightly exhaled. Her eyes became completely ice-cold.

"The Cosmic Evil Devil King... has escaped."

1273 - Chapter 1271: Spatial Master

"Cosmic Evil Devil King?"

Lin Dong's expression changed drastically upon hearing this. The Flame Master had mentioned before that the Devil Suppressing Prison he was suppressing was primarily to suppress the Cosmic Evil Devil King. He had even withdrew the power of his avatar because of this unexpected occurrence. In spite of this, he had still failed to suppress the Cosmic Evil Devil King?

The smile on the Spatial Master's face slowly receded. An icy glint flickered in his slivey eyes as he stared at the Third Seat King and coldly said, "So the reason you invested such a great amount of forces is not because you intended to attack the Chaos Master. Instead, you were planning on rescuing the Cosmic Evil Devil King."

"Hehe, that is not completely true. It will naturally be best if we can both rescue the Cosmic Evil Devil King and take the opportunity to kill the Chaos Master." The Third Seat King smiled faintly and said.

"In that case, I can only make up for it by having you remain here."

A smile surfaced on the face of the Spatial Master. However, his smile was filled with iciness. Soon after, he slowly extended a rather skinny hand from his sleeve. Silver light flashed at the tips of his fingers. It was a power that Lin Dong was extremely familiar with, the power of the Spatial Ancestral Symbol.

"Is that so?"

The Third Seat King narrowed his eyes. That mysterious eye on his palm once again cracked open.

"You have been an eyesore since back then. I must at least give you two slaps today!" The Spatial Master retorted with a chuckle.

"Ha ha." The Third Seat King also smiled faintly. His pupils suddenly shrunk an instant later. That palm of his, which contained the strange eye, suddenly slapped furiously behind him as monstrous Demonic Qi unfurled.

Bang!

The demonic palm swept past and an area of space suddenly distorted. A fist that flickered with a silver glow was thrown. It clashed head on with the demonic palm. Violent ripples spread and a thunderous sound spread in the sky.

"You still like to use such tricks even after all these years." The Third Seat King turned his head, looked at the silver eyed figure that had appeared behind him and remarked with a sneer.

A startled expression flitted across Lin Dong's eyes upon seeing this. He glanced at where the Spatial Master had been previously standing, only to find that the 'Spatial Master' there was slowly disappearing. Clearly, the latter had already attacked before Lin Dong had sensed anything.

"As expected of the Spatial Master." Lin Dong secretly praised in his heart. It had not been long since he had obtained the Spatial Ancestral Symbol, he was obviously inferior to the Spatial Master in terms of Spatial Power control.

"Ha ha, you aren't bad either. At least you didn't become stupid after hiding for so many years." The Spatial Master laughed. The silver light in his palm flashed and the space suddenly distorted. Two silver spatial blades were just like scissors that extended towards the Third Seat King like lightning.

Demonic Qi surged from within the Third Seat King's body, and turned into a Demonic Qi light pillar that protected him. At the same time, it blocked the spatial blades.

Both parties attacked at lightning speed. However, the frightening power contained within their attacks was clearly felt by Lin Dong. At such a level, every strike was the condensation of utmost power.

"They seem to be quite similar in terms of strength."

Lin Dong softly said after watching the two of them exchange blows. Although the Spatial Master and the Third Seat King had friendly smiles on their faces. Their attacks were extremely vicious and ruthless. However, they were similar in strength, and it was difficult for either of them to obtain the upper hand in this fight.

"Aye. They have the strength of one who has experienced three Reincarnation Tribulations. If they simply fought in this manner, it would be extremely difficult to determine the victor." Ying Huanhuan nodded gently and said, "Moreover, neither of them have any intentions of killing the other party. This fight will not last for long."

Lin Dong nodded. They were clearly aware that neither of them was unable to kill the other party if this continued. Hence, their murderous intent was a little weak. Nevertheless, Lin Dong understood that they would one day have to fight to their deaths. Things would really be a little terrifying when that time came.

Bang!

Silver light and flashes of black interweaved in the sky. The two figures shook slightly. After which, they stabilized their bodies.

"Spatial Master, you cannot kill me. Why waste time here? Are you waiting for something?" The Third Seat King smiled coldly and asked.

"Aren't you also waiting?" The Spatial Master smilingly said.

Lin Dong helplessly shook his head when he saw the similarly false smiles that hid evil intentions on the two. This matter was becoming increasingly troublesome.

"Isolate those Yimo below." Lin Dong glanced at the somewhat chaotic Martial Gathering Island. After which, he turned his head towards Ying Huanhuan and said.

"Okay."

Ying Huanhuan nodded. With a wave of her hand, the air froze into ice. After which, the ice spread downwards like an ice wall and quickly isolated the entire Martial Gathering Island. The Yimo were kept outside of the ice wall and were unable to enter.

This technique of Ying Huanhuan made Lin Dong involuntarily rub his nose. He was a little depressed.

Ying Huanhuan's icy cool hand could not help but grab Lin Dong's large hand as if sensing his mood. A faint smile surfaced on her cold and beautiful face. That momentarily smile was like a blooming snow lotus on an ice mountain.

"Ha! Little junior sister, you smiled!" Before Lin Dong's breath could be taken away by her smile, the Spatial Master had already widened his eyes as he pointed at Ying Huanhuan and cried out loud.

Lin Dong looked at the Spatial Master, who currently appeared overly excited despite the impressive demeanor shown when he first appeared. He was neither able to laugh nor cry. The other ancient masters were all calm and steady. On the other hand, after he opened his mouth, the fellow who had looked rather impressive when he fought with the Third Seat King... now appeared very unique.

"Little junior sister, I never imagined that you would be so pretty when you smile. You should smile more often in future. In this way, all the seniors will have more strength to exterminate the Yimos." The Spatial Master approached and said with a grin.

"Shut up!" Ying Huanhuan clenched her teeth violently and glared at the Spatial Master.

The Spatial Master laughed dryly. After which, he patted Lin Dong's shoulder and gave him a thumbs up. "Brother, you are really awesome. You can even get hold of such an ice mountain. I really... aih, I only just awakened and my brain isn't working well. You must not take my words to heart."

The Spatial Master's expression suddenly became grave before he could finish speaking, and he spoke to Lin Dong in an extremely serious manner.

Lin Dong responded with a dry laugh. He had seen an ice sword extending from Ying Huanhuan's hand. After which, it was placed on the Spatial Master waist.

After causing mischief for a while, the Spatial Master's expression gradually turned grave as he softly remarked, "They are here."

Lin Dong faintly nodded. He had also detected an extremely frightening ripple rapidly approaching under the sea.

Cold Qi suddenly gathered in Ying Huanhuan's hands. Her pretty icy-blue eyes swept over the sea below.

Bang!

Soon after the voice of the Ancient Master sounded, a ten thousand feet whirlpool suddenly formed on the surface of the sea below. Overflowing Demonic Qi swept out from the whirlpool. Finally, a hundred thousand feet large black shadow suddenly shot out from within.

Dusk descended the moment this black figure appeared. Lin Dong looked over, and his pupils slightly contracted when he saw the demonic figure. It was a hundred thousand feet large and its body was a metallic pitch-black. Many ferocious looking wounds covered its body. It did not have any eyes, only an enormous mouth filled with sharp black teeth. Moreover, eight gigantic demonic arms extended from its huge body.

"Cosmic Evil Devil King?"

Lin Dong recognised it the moment it appeared. It was exactly the same as the Cosmic Evil Devil the three great heads of Yuan Gate had parasitic relation with back then. However, that ordinary Cosmic Evil Devil only had four demonic arms. This fellow however, had eight.

Additionally, the aura of this Cosmic Evil Devil King had reached an extremely terrifying level. Although this aura was currently unstable due to unrecovered heavy injuries, Lin Dong could faintly sense that this fellow was even stronger than the Third Seat King at its peak.

No wonder the Flame Master had said that within Devil Prison, this Cosmic Evil Devil King was only a little weaker than the strongest Heaven Seat King.

The Cosmic Evil Devil King appeared in the sky. It subsequently turned towards Ying Huanhuan and a roar, which seemed to have originated from countless wild beasts, was emitted, "Ice Master? You are indeed still alive!"

This Cosmic Evil Devil King clearly possessed great intelligence. Although it did not have any eyes, it was still able to sense Ying Huanhuan's existence.

"It is unexpected that a beast like you has escaped." Ying Huanhuan's pretty eyes were icy as she looked at the Cosmic Evil Devil King and said.

"Ha ha, we really exhausted ourselves in order to rescue him."

Laughter was suddenly transmitted from the shoulder of the Cosmic Demon King, as two figures slowly appeared. Subsequently, they bowed slightly towards Ying Huanhuan, "Ice Master, it has been over ten thousand years since we met. How have you been."

"Oh! It is the Fourth Seat King and the Fifth Seat King... looks like all of you have turned up." The Spatial Master looked at the two figures. His eyes hardened slightly as he smilingly said.

Lin Dong grabbed his lightning bow tightly. His eyes were filled with caution. The lineup in front of him was indeed far too frightening. Three of the top five seated kings from Devil Prison had come. If the Cosmic Evil Devil King was included, it would mean that there were four peak experts comparable with those who had experienced three Reincarnation Tribulations.

"We didn't have a choice. It wasn't easy to deal with the Flame Master. Otherwise, how could we rescue the Cosmic Evil Devil King?' The Fourth Seat King smiled faintly and replied.

"The fellow you are speaking of has arrived." The Spatial Master responded with a grin. Clouds suddenly ignited in the horizon as he spoke as a fiery glow swept over. In an instant, it appeared in the sky above the island. The fiery glow faded. It was the Flame Master.

However, the current Flame Master had a somewhat messy hair, his expression appeared rather ugly. It was evident that he had experienced an intense battle earlier. He first glanced towards Lin Dong and the Spatial Master. After which, his eyes shot towards Ying Huanhuan and he spoke in a helpless voice, "I was caught off guard, and they managed to rescue the Cosmic Evil Devil King."

Ying Huanhuan nodded slightly but did not say anything.

"Heh heh, it has not been so lively for so many years..."

The Third Seat King lazily stretched his waist. His smilingly looked at Ying Huanhuan's group before extending his finger to count. "It seems that our side has an advantage in terms of numbers. Why don't we finish all of you off here?"

"Ha ha, so what if you have an advantage in numbers? How can I be missing at such a moment?"

However, a thunderous laughter resounded over the sky just as the voice of the Third Seat King faded. Lin Dong's heart shook a little. He turned his head and saw a ten thousand feet purple-gold radiance erupt from the Chaos Tower.

"This is going to be really interesting..."

Lin Dong involuntarily sighed softly upon seeing this. Was the Chaos Master also about to come out? From the looks of it, could it be that they intended to begin a huge battle here?

1274 - Chapter 1272: Gathering Of The Strong

Purple-gold light shot out from the Chaos Tower in all directions, illuminating and making the sea within a thousand miles shimmer. The Demonic Qi in the sky that had been brought by the Cosmic Evil Devil King was swiftly forced back in the face of this light.

Sunlight poured down from the sky once again.

"Chaos Master." The eyes of the Third Seat King's group hardened a little at this moment.

Atop the Chaos Tower, an incomparably titanic figure slowly appeared from within the purple-gold light. The figure expended at a frightening speed. In the end, it also reached a hundred thousand feet in size. It was now just as big as the Cosmic Evil Devil King.

"Haha, to encounter such excitement the moment I come out. Looks like I have really good luck." The purple-gold giant heartily chuckled at the heavens. His laughter was just like thunder. Huge waves rose on the surface of the sea, and even tornado seemed to have been formed because of his laughter.

"Humph!"

A low snort was emitted from the huge and sinister mouth of the Cosmic Evil Devil King. Demonic Qi soared and blocked the overwhelming purple-gold light.

"Evil creature, you are really tenacious. To think that you survived even in such a state." The Chaos Master looked at the Cosmic Evil Devil King and involuntarily shook his head. His tone appeared quite regretful. Back then, they had spent a great effort in order to seriously injure this Cosmic Evil Devil King. Only then were they able to suppress and seal it. He never imagined that it would manage to escape.

"If not for the tricks you people pulled back then, there was no telling just who would have lost!" The Cosmic Evil Devil King's dark and solemn voice resounded over the sky.

"We can have another fight now if you aren't satisfied." The Chaos Master looked at the Cosmic Evil Devil King as astonishing battle intent rose from his titanic body.

"Ha ha, there is no need to hurry. We have plenty of opportunities. When the time comes, we do not have any intention of letting you off." The Third Seat King smilingly waved his hand and said.

Although they currently had the numerical advantage, the Cosmic Evil Devil King had only just escaped from being suppressed, and had yet to regain its strength. It would be difficult for a victor to be decided if they were to fight. Hence... now was not the best time.

"At that time, I'm afraid that you will not have a second chance to hide." The Flame Master slowly said.

"Flame Master, it is not wise to make such conclusions now."

The Fourth Seat King also smiled. However, his eyes were filled with an extremely sinister murderous desire. "This time around, it is likely that you will be the ones who lose. Moreover, we will not allow you any chances to turn things around. This world will ultimately come under the control of us Yimo!"

"I really wish to give it a try." The Spatial Master faintly smiled and said. Those silver eyes of his flickered with an icy silver luster.

Both parties faced off while distinct powerful auras surged. They were all peak level experts of this world. The countless lives on this plane were in the palm of their hands.

"You will have a chance, but it is better to wait for now. You wish for the Ice Master to completely recover, while we wish for the Heaven Seat King to be fully healed. At that time, let's settle the scores from back then."

The Third Seat King glanced at Ying Huanhuan. After which, he softly laughed, "We have already achieved our aim this time around and will be taking our leave."

He paused, before he continued, "Additionally, the second world war can be considered to have begun. However, the ones who will lose this time will be you guys. Ha ha."

The Third Seat King waved his sleeve after his laughter sounded, and monstrous Demonic Qi unfurled. It turned into a huge Demonic Qi vortex in the sky above them. As the vortex rotated, their bodies entered. The numerous Yimo below also charged over like locusts.

The Demonic Qi vortex rotated rapidly. In the end, it quickly vanished. After the disappearance of the Yimo, the Demonic Qi that enveloped the area also quickly faded. Warm sunlight scattered down from the sky once again and shone onto the island.

Lin Dong watched as the sky returned to its peaceful state and heaved a sigh in relief. He was aware that the reason a huge battle did not erupt today was because the Heaven Seat King and Second Seat King had not revealed themselves. Additionally, the Cosmic Evil Devil King had also yet to recover its fighting strength. Devil Prison naturally would not choose to start a war at such a time. Nevertheless, Lin Dong had a premonition that this day would not be far off in the future.

The Chaos Master's giant body also quickly shrunk. After which, he turned into a twenty feet tall metal tower like figure whose skin flickered with purple-gold light. An indescribable strength emanated from him. In terms of physical body, it was likely that this Chaos Master could be considered the strongest in the world.

"Ha ha, thank you for your protection this time around." The Chaos Master looked at Lin Dong as he cupped his hands together and smilingly said.

Lin Dong smiled bitterly and shook his head. "I was of little help."

WIth his current strength, he could only fight against experts within Devil Prison on the level of the Seven Seat King. Above them were experts like the Third Seat King, who had experienced three Reincarnation Tribulations. Lin Dong was powerless against such individuals.

It would be difficult for Lin Dong intervene in situations like the previous face-off. This undoubtedly caused him to sigh inwardly. His strength was indeed insufficient in spite of his overwhelming hard work.

Ying Huanhuan involuntarily tightened her grip on Lin Dong's hand upon feeling the heaviness in his expression. The latter detected this and smiled at her. He would not easily give up no matter how difficult the situation was.

By the side, the Flame Master, Spatial Master and Chaos Master exchanged glances after witnessing this scene. Their expressions were a little strange. No one knew what they were thinking.

"Perhaps the Thunderbolt Master and Darkness Master will hurry over soon." The Flame Master looked at Ying Huanhuan and said.

Lin Dong was a little shocked. If even the Thunderbolt Master and Darkness Master came, it meant that other than the already dead Devouring Master, practically all of the eight ancient masters would have gathered.

"Let's head to the island first." Lin Dong said.

The Flame Master's group looked at Ying Huanhuan upon hearing this. The latter nodded before pulling Lin Dong and rushing towards the island.

The Flame Master trio glanced at the two figures. Their eyes flickered a little.

"Flame Master, what is this situation?" The Spatial Master hesitated for a moment before asking. Looking at how Ying Huanhuan was acting, her feelings towards Lin Dong were obviously not shallow.

The Flame Master shook his head helplessly. The expression in his eyes were a little complicated as he said, "She understands."

He did not say anything else and shot forward. The Spatial Master and Chaos Master looked at each other and smiled bitterly before they quickly followed.

Martial Gathering Island had turned into a state of complete chaos due to the earlier battle. Lin Dong's group directly entered a pavillion. Soon after, Qingtan and the leaders from the Heaven Wind Sea Region followed. Other than Qingtan however, the expressions of the others were filled with respect and fear as they looked at the group in the building. None of them dared to approach.

Clearly, they had also witnessed the appearance of the Chaos Master earlier. Moreover, the auras from the others were just as strong as the Chaos Master. After some thought, they could vaguely guess something from the clues available. It was as though a storm was raging in their hearts. After all, these were the peak level experts who were renown since ancient times...

The few people sat idly in the building while the others did not dare to approach. Lin Dong had no choice but to instruct Qingtan to serve everyone tea. After which, the building become a little quiet.

Ying Huanhuan sat beside Lin Dong. Her long icy-blue hair fell along her narrow waist, while her pretty eyes stared at the ground. Her fingers gently played with a strand of hair, but she did not speak.

No one knew what the Flame Master trio were thinking as they maintained their silence. Lin Dong could only laugh bitterly in his heart upon seeing this. All he could do was to allow this to continue.

This silence continued for two hours, before Ying Huanhuan slowly lifted her head. Her pretty eyes peered into the distance as she said, "They are here."

The faint rumble of thunder was suddenly heard from afar after her voice sounded. Soon after, a bolt of lightning flashed across the sky. In the next instant, a figure had already appeared in the building. His appearance was that of the Thunderbolt Master.

Soon after the Thunderbolt Master appeared, the originally bright sky suddenly turned to darkness, while Qingtan involuntarily let out a soft exclamation from her mouth.

This darkness lasted for a single breath before Lin Dong's group turned their eyes towards an empty seat in the building. Unknowingly, a black armoured figure was already lazily sitting in it. The latter lifted her unusually deep and pretty black eyes and scanned everyone. Finally, she paused on Ying Huanhuan. Only then did a smile surface on her face, "Little junior sister, it has been a long time since we last saw each other. Did you miss senior sister?"

Ying Huanhuan glanced at the Darkness Master as ripples appeared within her icy-blue eyes. She softly replied, "It is good that nothing has happened to senior sister."

"I am not fools like them. How could anything possibly happen to me." The Darkness Master smilingly said. She glanced at Lin Dong by the side and surprise flashed across her eyes. "Not bad little fellow. You actually reached the Reincarnation stage. However, there is still a big gap between you and little junior sister. Back then, you swore..."

"Senior sister."

Ying Huanhuan's crescent like eyebrows bunched together. Her voice was slightly raised.

"Alright, I'll stop." The Darkness Master gracefully waved her hand. She turned towards the Flame Master, "The Cosmic Devil Evil King has been rescued?"

The Flame Master nodded.

"We were unprepared for their schemes. It seems that our planning was inferior to theirs." The Spatial Master said.

"These fellows are still as cunning as ever. Originally, I wanted to probe where they are hiding. Instead, I ended up being used by them. They trapped me and used the opening to rescue the Cosmic Evil Devil King." The Thunderbolt Master clenched his teeth and said.

"You are always so reckless. It would be strange if nothing happened." The Darkness Master rolled her eyes and said.

The Thunderbolt Master smiled in embarrassment upon hearing this.

"They have already rescued the Cosmic Evil Devil King. Next, they will do all they can to aid the Heaven Seat King's recovery." The Flame Master slowly said. "If the Heaven Seat King manages to fully recover, I guess that the second world war will officially begin."

Everyone in the building became silent upon hearing the name Heaven Seat King. Wariness flitted across their eyes. Soon after, they suddenly turned towards Ying Huanhuan.

Ying Huanhuan held a jade green cup in her hand. She gazed upon the pretty reflection on her tea. In the end, she sighed, and her faint voice reverberated within the building.

"Let's activate the Ancestral Citadel."

1275 - Chapter 1273: Peak Level Clash

"Ancestral Citadel?"

As these three words began to spread within the building, the expressions of the Darkness Master's group became focused. Then, they turned their attention towards Ying Huanhuan, before they hesitated for a moment and asked, "Are you sure about this?"

Ying Huanhuan nodded.

"What is the Ancestral Citadel?" When Lin Dong saw their expressions, he felt a little uneasy in his heart as he quickly asked.

Ying Huanhuan lifted her pretty face. Then, she used her pretty icy blue eyes to look at Lin Dong before she smilingly said, "It is a citadel left behind by teacher. Your Mental Energy cultivation is currently at the Supreme Symbol Master level and you have yet to form a Divine Palace, am I right?"

Lin Dong nodded. After one's Mental Energy reached his level, the next step will be to transform one's Niwan Palace into a Divine Palace. Typically speaking, this was considered to be the peak Mental Energy cultivation level, and it was called the Divine Palace Master level. However, since the beginning of time, the number of people who managed to reach this level could be counted on one hand.

Although Lin Dong was extremely talented in Mental Energy, he was still unable to transform his Niwan Palace into a Divine Palace. Furthermore, he knew that this was going to be a very difficult step to take.

"Are you planning to let him enter the Ancestral Citadel in order to form a Divine Palace?" The Darkness Master glanced at Lin Dong before speaking, "It's no mean feat to advance to that level. Amongst all of us, besides you, the rest of us are merely considered to be at the half-step to Divine Palace Master level."

"He should be able to do so." Ying Huanhuan said.

"What would that Ancestral Citadel do to you?" Lin Dong stared at Ying Huanhuan. He could sense that she was beating around the bush, and it seemed like she was intentionally avoiding this topic.

"The Ancestral Citadel has the divine effect of aiding one's training. Once the time is ripe, we will open it and allow the Samsara stage experts in this world to enter it. Typically speaking, there will be a thirty percent chance that one will make a successful breakthrough." Ying Huanhuan continued.

Lin Dong frowned as he stared at Ying Huanhuan. Meanwhile, the latter also used her icy blue pretty eyes to stare back at him. For some unknown reason, tensions were rising between the two of them.

"Cough."

The Darkness Master involuntarily coughed softly after she saw both their demeanor. Then, she spoke towards Lin Dong, in a tone that suggested a deeper meaning, "Lin Dong, there are some things in this world that you can only change if you possess sufficient strength. As of now, you do not possess sufficient strength. Entering the Ancestral Citadel will allow you to possess the qualifications."

"Is that so?" Lin Dong did not look at the Darkness Master. Instead, he was only looking at Ying Huanhuan.

Ying Huanhuan nodded gently before she said, "Trust me, alright? Entering the Ancestral Citadel will be beneficial to you."

Lin Dong slowly withdrew his attention. After all, what more could he say at a juncture like this?

"Yan, you should stop hiding. There are so many old friends here. Aren't you going to come out and greet us?" The Spatial Master stared at Lin Dong's body before he suddenly said.

After his voice sounded, a warm light was promptly emitted from within Lin Dong's body, before Yan appeared in a flash. As he looked at the many familiar faces in front of him, he sighed emotionally before he shook his head helplessly.

Yan, we may need your help in order to open the Ancestral Citadel." Ying Huanhuan looked at Yan and said.

Yan looked at Ying Huanhuan before his lips moved. However, in the end, he laughed bitterly before he nodded his head.

When the Flame Master saw this, he coughed softly before he said, "Besides, the day the Cosmic Evil Devil King managed to escape, many other Yimo, who were being suppressed, also managed to do so. Currently, the Chaotic Demon Sea is in chaos. Furthermore, it seems like the Devil Prison is no longer holding back. Just like what they said, it seems like the next world war has already begun."

"They are planning to take advantage of the chaos to tie us down." The Spatial Master fondled his chin, before a thoughtful glint flashed across his silver eyes, "Moreover, I constantly feel like they are working on something."

The Flame Master and the rest nodded gently. There was a large number of Yimo and they were all extremely powerful. In fact, no single faction in the Chaotic Demon Sea could stop them by themselves. Therefore, if these Yimo were allowed to roam around unchecked, it would likely lead to heavy casualties in the Chaotic Demon Sea.

"Let's form an alliance within the Chaotic Demon Sea." Lin Dong pondered for a moment before he suggested. If they did not band the many large factions in the Chaotic Demon Sea together, it was likely that all the factions would be devoured separately by the Yimo.

"An alliance huh? It is possible... however, it is going to be a little difficult to get it done." The Chaos Master nodded. One would definitely have to exhaust a great amount of effort in order to establish such a huge alliance. Clearly, they were unable to do so by themselves.

"We do not need to establish an alliance by ourselves. There is a top faction in the Chaotic Demon Sea called the Flame Divine Hall. It's current hall chief is also the owner of the Blazing Ancestral Symbol. Moreover, the Flame Divine Hall is quite influential. Together with the threat from the Yimo, it would not be difficult to establish an alliance as long as we provide them with some guidance." Lin Dong continued.

Given Tang Xinlian's leadership abilities, it was likely that she was the best candidate to handle the complicated task of running such a massive alliance.

"Of course, I might need a few of you to help out as well. After all, in the Chaotic Demon Sea, there are numerous powerful factions and tribes with a long history and solid foundation."

The most powerful tribe in the Chaotic Demon Sea was not the human tribe. Instead, it was the Sea Demon tribe. Moreover, it was going to be an uphill battle to convince them to join the alliance.

"The Sea Demon tribe huh... it will be fine after I make a trip over there. I have a close relationship with the ancestors of the large clans within the Sea Demon tribe." The Chaos Master said.

"To begin with, the Chaos Master was from the Sea Giant Clan within the Sea Demon tribe. Therefore, once he makes a move, it shouldn't be difficult to convince the Sea Demon tribe to join the alliance." Ying Huanhuan softly said.

Lin Dong glanced at her and stopped speaking. Instead, he merely nodded his head.

"In that case, let's head to the Flame Divine Hall tomorrow. The Yimo have been on a rampage over the last two months and it is likely that the various large factions in the Chaotic Demon Sea have suffered tremendously. Therefore, rounding them up at this moment will be much more effective." Lin Dong said.

After the crowd heard this, none of them objected. Subsequently, everyone glanced at Ying Huanhuan and Lin Dong before they left. Qingtan also hesitated for a moment upon seeing this. Finally, she left as well.

In the blink of an eye, only the two of them were left in this huge building. Lin Dong looked at Ying Huanhuan, who was lowering her head and refusing to talk, before he helplessly shook his head. Then, he suddenly stood up and it appeared as though he was about to leave.

When she saw this, Ying Huanhuan bit her lips before she clenched her hand tightly. Meanwhile, a horrible sensation emerged within her heart.

However, Lin Dong did not leave in the end. Instead, he walked to the front of Ying Huanhuan before he extended his hand and held her icy jade like delicate small hand. Then, he exerted a little force and pulled her into his embrace. His arms were hugging her soft and delicate waist, while he buried his head gently within her cool icy blue long hair.

"Have you regained your memory?" Lin Dong asked. The way she acted today was clearly a little different from her usual self.

"A little... therefore, I recognise them and recall certain things." Ying Huanhuan hesitated for a moment before she said.

Lin Dong nodded. It's no wonder she had an in-depth knowledge regarding certain matters from the ancient times.

"Don't worry. As of now, I am still Ying Huanhuan." Ying Huanhuan smiled. Clearly, she knew what Lin Dong was worried about.

"Regardless of what happens, don't lie to me. Can you do that please?" Lin Dong nodded. As he sniffed the faint fragrance that entered his nostrils, his arms continued to hug the person in his embrace. Meanwhile, his voice was a little hoarse as he said.

Ying Huanhuan also placed her face on his shoulder. Her breath struck Lin Dong's neck as she softly acknowledged. However, soon after, she muttered to herself in a voice that only she could hear, "I do not wish to lie to you either."

It was a long while later before Lin Dong finally left. After which, Ying Huanhuan walked to the front of the building. Then, she used her pretty eyes to look at the darkened ocean. A sea breeze blew over and caused her long hair to flutter gently with the wind.

"Are you really going to let him enter the Ancestral Citadel?" A voice was suddenly transmitted from behind her. She turned around and saw the Darkness Master leaning on a pillar. Meanwhile, the latter's delicate hands were wrapped around her chest, while her black pretty eyes were staring at Ying Huanhuan.

"He needs to form the Divine Palace." Ying Huanhuan said.

"If we want to open the Ancestral Citadel, we need at least six Ancient Masters to work together. Therefore, you must use the power that you have been suppressing. However, after you use that power, it is not going to be an easy task to suppress it once again." The Darkness Master said.

"In the past, your power was extremely frightening. However, it also froze all your emotions. Are you certain that you can continue to treat him in the same way once you regain your power?"

Ying Huanhuan sat on a long bench. She folded her long legs, while her long icy blue hair scattered down, causing her to appear somewhat meek, "I know ... However, nothing is perfect in this world. The Devil Prison is definitely working on something. In fact, I can feel that the Heaven Seat King seems to be recovering quickly..."

The Darkness Master came to her side and sighed softly. She held her icy body and felt some heartache. This had been the case even since the ancient times. That heavy burden, which none of them could carry, had to land on this girl's soft shoulders. In fact, the Darkness Master recalled that many years ago, when she first met the latter, the latter was also a cute and lively little girl. However, the smile on that girl's face gradually disappeared. This was especially the case after teacher told her that he was about to die, and that it was up to her to protect every life in this world. At that time, every single one of them realized that this girl had begun to freeze all her emotions in order to control her power...

"In reality, I am quite thankful to that little fellow. At the very least, he allowed you to experience emotions once again..." The Darkness Master muttered.

"Do not tell him about this." Ying Huanhuan said. "Otherwise, given his character, there is no way he will enter the Ancestral Citadel."

"Even at a time like this, you are still thinking on his behalf." The Darkness Master said helplessly.

Ying Huanhuan leaned into the Darkness Master's embrace. Then, she said, "Actually, I know that he wants to surpass me. In that case, he can confidently ask me to stay behind him."

"What wishful thinking." The Darkness Master curled her lips. If it was really so simple to surpass little junior sister, why would teacher hand such a heavy burden to her?

Ying Huanhuan merely laughed gently, "I believe in him."

The Darkness Master was startled. She lowered her head to look at Ying Huanhuan. Currently, the corner of the latter's lips were lifted into a warm and gentle arc. Meanwhile, her pretty eyes were exceptionally bright.

"He will do it."

Within the building, there was unquestioning faith within that girl's soft voice.

1276 - Chapter 1274: Ancestral Citadel

Lin Dong and the rest were prepared to leave on the morning of the next day. When they left the building, they realized that the leaders of the various factions in the Heaven Wind Sea Region were all waiting outside. When they saw Lin Dong and the rest, they immediately circled around them.

"Brother Young Lin Dong, currently the Chaotic Demon Sea is still in chaos. In fact, it is rumoured that certain sea regions were turned into a bloodbath by the Yimo. What will happen to our Heaven Wind Sea Region once you leave?" Gu Tong was clearly being pushed forward as their representative. After all, up against this group of experts, who were clearly renowned individuals since the ancient times, the experts from the Heaven Wind Sea Region all felt extremely pressured. Therefore, they did not dare to speak with them directly. Instead, they chose to speak to Lin Dong, whom they were a little more familiar with.

Lin Dong involuntarily smiled upon hearing this. It seems like these fellows were all frightened by the Yimo. This was also a good thing. After all, if their emotions spread, it would aid the formation of an alliance.

"Clan leader Gu, you can be rest assured that the Yimo will not dare to come to this sea region in the future. Moreover, we are going to the Flame Divine Hall to establish an alliance in the Chaotic Demon Sea. Once that alliance is formed, there will no longer be a need to fear the Yimo." Lin Dong said.

"Alliance?" Everyone's eyes widened upon hearing this. As of now, the Heaven Wind Sea Region was in a precarious position and they clearly lacked the strength to protect themselves. Therefore, it would be extremely beneficial to them if an alliance was formed.

"All of you should send someone to the Flame Divine Hall after news of the alliance spread. At that time, the various large sea regions will establish a teleportation formation, and someone will come and help you guys if there is danger." Lin Dong smiled towards everyone. Then, silver light surfaced behind him before they wrapped around his group.

"Therefore, all of you should just wait for the good news."

That silver light gradually became brighter. Right after Lin Dong uttered his final sentence, he and his group vanished, leaving behind a group of stunned leaders from the Heaven Wind Sea Region.

......

Flame Divine Hall.

There was a fiery red figure seated on the leader seat in the large hall. At this moment, there were many people in this large hall. Meanwhile, people continuously streamed in and reported various intel to the higher authorities.

Tang Xinlian was seated elegantly. Perhaps it was because she was not leading an army at this moment and she was dressed in a red long dress, she appeared a little meek at this moment. In fact, she did not look like a cool heroine.

As she listened to the various urgent reports, she began to knit her eyebrows slightly. The recent commotion in the Chaotic Demon Sea had also affected her Flame Divine Hall. In fact, the sea region where their Flame Divine Hall was located, had also suffered attacks from numerous Yimo. However, with Qingzhi stationed in her Flame Divine Hall, it had also attracted many top experts and this allowed the strength of her Flame Divine Hall to soar. Moreover, thanks to her leadership abilities, though those invading Yimo were able to cause some chaos on the first day they arrived, they were subsequently blocked and stopped outside the sea region managed by the Flame Divine Hall.

Nonetheless, though they managed to block the Yimo, those complicated military matters also caused Tang Xinlian to become a lot busier.

Seated within the large hall, many orders were quickly issued from Tang Xinlian's small and moist red lips. After which, some of the elders in the large hall delivered her orders. People came and left. However, there was no sign of chaos.

"Elder Ling, some Yimo have appeared in the Northern Sea Region. Based on the information that we received, they should number around five hundred or so. Moreover, there is an Yimo general in command. You will lead one thousand Flame Divine Guards and head over there to exterminate them. You can mobilize the Northern Sea Region Guards as you deem fit."

After that final order was issued by Tang Xinlian, she flicked her finger before a fiery red order token landed in the hands of a green clothed old man. The latter immediately left after receiving it.

Huff.

After dealing with all these matters, Tang Xinlian finally heaved a gentle sigh of relief.

"Hehe, little Tang'tang is really capable. As your teacher, I feel assured to leave the Flame Divine Hall in your hands." Seated on the grandmaster chair to the right of the large hall, Mo Luo was holding a teacup in his hand. Meanwhile, when he saw that Tang Xinlian was able to handle these matters in an orderly fashion, the smile on his face was as dazzling as a flower.

Beside him, Qingzhi smiled and shook his head. It was fortunate that this fellow managed to find such an outstanding disciple. Otherwise, the Flame Divine Hall might have collapsed if he was the one running it.

Tang Xinlian glanced at Mo Luo indifferently, and she completely ignored him.

"Cough, forget it. Old Qing, let's go out and play chess." Mo Luo smiled awkwardly after he saw Tang Xinlian rolling her eyes. Subsequently, he called Qingzhi.

"Master, aren't you having a little too much time on your hands? If there is nothing for you to do, I can easily assign something to you!" Tang Xinlian gritted her teeth and said coldly.

"Didn't you say that you will only ask me to make a move if something huge occurs?" Mo Luo laughed dryly.

Tang Xinlian snorted coldly. As their Flame Divine Hall grew, Mo Luo became increasingly proficient at pushing all matters related to it aside.

When Mo Luo saw that Tang Xinlian was becoming increasingly angry, he did not dare to provoke her. Instead, he glanced at Qingzhi as he prepared to make his escape.

Qingzhi smiled upon seeing this. He was just about to stand up when his expression suddenly changed. Then, he smilingly said, "Forget about it. There are some important guests coming to the Flame Divine Hall today. You should stay here obediently and welcome them."

"Important guests?"

Mo Luo and Tang Xinlian were startled upon hearing this.

Right after Qingzhi spoke, the space within the Flame Divine Hall suddenly became distorted. Then, a resplendent silver light erupted. By the time that silver light scattered, a couple of figures had showed up within the large hall. Meanwhile, standing amongst them, a young man quickly smiled towards Mo Luo.

"You... Lin..."

Mo Luo was stunned when he saw that young man. However, even before he could speak, joy immediately surged onto Tang Xinlian's face as she said, "Lin Dong?!"

"Elder Qingzhi, elder Mo Luo, Miss Xinlian, it has been a while." Lin Dong looked at the trio in the large hall. Then, a smile appeared on his face as he cupped his hands together and said.

Qingzhi and Mo Luo smiled. After which, with a grave expression in their eyes, they looked at the Flame Master and the rest, who were standing behind Lin Dong.

"If my guess is correct, the few of them should be the legendary Ancient Masters, am I right?" Qingzhi said with a smile. Although during the ancient times, he was unqualified to speak with the Flame Master and the rest, he clearly knew about them. After all, other than those few extraordinary individuals, it was impossible to find others in this world who possess such aura.

"Ancient Masters?"

Mo Luo was startled. Currently, he had also advanced to the Reincarnation stage. However, he was still unable to fathom the Flame Master and the rest. Soon after, he involuntarily smacked his lips. They were indeed worthy of being the direct disciples of the Symbol Ancestor.

The Flame Master's group also smiled towards the Qingzhi duo. However, their attitude was neither submissive nor arrogant. Clearly, they did not act like haughty ancient masters.

"Little fellow, you have actually reached the Reincarnation stage as well?" Mo Luo suddenly noticed Lin Dong. Then, his expression changed abruptly as he exclaimed.

"I made a breakthrough not long ago." Lin Dong smilingly said.

"Tsk tsk, you are still as abnormal as always..." Mo Luo clicked his tongue, while his face was filled with shock. He had trained for many years and he merely advanced to the Reincarnation stage last year. However, who could have imagined that Lin Dong, who was merely at the Profound Death stage when he left, would have actually reached this stage as well.

"There is no need to compare yourself with him. It will only cause you to feel inferior." Qingzhi smilingly said. Then, his eyes swept across Lin Dong's body before he nodded, "It seems like you have obtained the Primal Dragon Bone."

"It's all thanks to elder Qingzhi's introduction." Lin Dong replied. If Qingzhi did not ask him to head to the Dragon tribe, it was likely going to be extremely difficult for him to obtain the Primal Dragon Bone.

"It's all because of your own abilities. I have also coveted the Primal Dragon Bone for a very long time, however, I was unable to succeed." Qingzhi shook his head and said.

Lin Dong smiled. Currently, he was able to detect Qingzhi's strength. In fact, he should have passed two Reincarnation Tribulations, and was a lot stronger than when Lin Dong last saw him. It seems like Qingzhi's strength had also grown during the last one to two years.

"Lin Dong, have you really reached the Reincarnation stage?" Tang Xinlian ran down from the leader seat. Then, she stopped in front of Lin Dong before she began to observe him. Meanwhile, her pretty eyes held joy that could not be concealed.

Beside him, Ying Huanhuan glanced at that cool and enchanting Tang Xinlian, who was wearing a red dress. After which, she glanced at Lin Dong with a half-smile.

Lin Dong involuntarily laughed dryly after he saw this. Immediately, he nodded towards Tang Xinlian before he began to introduce the people behind him.

"Haha, may I know why all of you came to the Flame Divine Hall?" Mo Luo was curious as he asked involuntarily. After all, this lineup even caused someone like him to be taken aback.

"It should be related to the commotion caused by the Yimo in the Chaotic Demon Sea recently, am I right?"

Tang Xinlian smiled. With a brilliant smile on her face, she glanced at Lin Dong and said, "If my guess is correct, you are planning to ask our Flame Divine Hall to gather the many factions in the Chaotic Demon Sea and form an alliance in order to oppose the Yimo, am I right?"

"Clever." Lin Dong lifted his thumb. "The Yimo are far too powerful and just a single faction alone cannot stop them. If we allow them to continue their rampage, the Chaotic Demon Sea will definitely suffer great losses. Hence, we want to ask the Flame Divine Hall to gather the factions and form an alliance in order to fight the Yimo in the Chaotic Demon Sea."

"Alliance?" Mo Luo was startled. He fondled his chin and said, "Although our Flame Divine Hall is quite influential, not everyone will submit to us. This is because there are many other powerful factions in the Chaotic Demon Sea."

"Haha, they will help us to convince those factions." Lin Dong pointed towards the Flame Master's group, who were standing behind him, before he said.

Mo Luo hesitated for a moment. After which, he glanced at Tang Xinlian and said, "You should ask this girl. Right now, she is the hall chief of the Flame Divine Hall."

Lin Dong was speechless. It seems like this fellow was getting increasingly proficient at pushing away his responsibilities. In fact, he had even handed the position of hall chief to Tang Xinlian.

Lin Dong turned and looked at Tang Xinlian. Meanwhile, the latter was also looking at him. However, her bright enchanting and pretty eyes caused him to feel a little guilty. He quickly smiled and said, "What does Miss Xinlian think?"

"If we form an alliance, we should be able to stop the Yimo in the Chaotic Demon Sea. However, it does not seem like our Flame Divine Hall will stand to benefit. Currently, we are able to protect ourselves against the Yimo." Tang Xinlian used her jade like hand to support her elbow. After which, she lifted her somewhat snow white sharp chin and smilingly said.

Lin Dong was stunned. She was only thinking about herself even at a moment like this. This seemed a little inappropriate. After all, given Tang Xinlian's intellect, there was no way she wouldn't know what kind of great disaster it would be if these Yimo were allowed to continue their rampage.

"Miss Tang is joking with you." Ying Huanhuan said.

Upon hearing this, Lin Dong finally saw the teasing expression on the corner of Tang Xinlian's lips. Promptly, he shook his head helplessly.

"Do you not know how I am as a person by now?"

Tang Xinlian glanced at Lin Dong. After which, she turned her eyes towards Ying Huanhuan. Then, she extended her small delicate hand before she laughed casually, "Are you Ying Huanhuan? I heard Lin Dong mentioning about you before. In fact, I once asked him which one of us is prettier."

Lin Dong's body stiffened almost instantly. He was stunned as he stared at Tang Xinlian, who had a cunning expression in her eyes.

"Is that so?"

Ying Huanhuan gave a faint smile and asked, "What was his answer?"

1277 - Chapter 1275: Alliance

Within the large hall, two equally pretty and dazzling young ladies were staring at each other with a smile on their face. This was supposed to be a pleasant sight. However, right now, Lin Dong was drenched in cold sweat. Clearly, he did not know what was going on.

When the crowd saw this scene, they were immediately startled. However, soon after, they began to grow curious. This was especially the case for the Darkness Master and the rest. With a strange expression in their eyes, they looked at Ying Huanhuan. It was clear that their curiosity were piqued by the latter's reaction.

"Cough."

Lin Dong coughed dryly. At a moment like this, he had to demonstrate his pride as a man. Hence, he directly inserted himself between the two of them before he spoke helplessly to Tang Xinlian, "I don't recall ever mentioning something like this?"

"Is that so?"

Tang Xinlian blinked her eyes. After which, she curled her red lips before she casually said, "Perhaps my memory has failed me."

Lin Dong was at a loss for words. Women were indeed frightening creatures.

With a bewitching smile on her face, Tang Xinlian looked at Ying Huanhuan and said, "You won't hold this against me, will you?"

Ying Huanhuan gave a faint smile and shook her head. However, when she turned her head, she gave Lin Dong an extremely cold glare. She had finally learnt what kind of great blessing Lin Dong had enjoyed during this so-called cultivation trip in the Chaotic Demon Sea...

"Alright, alright, let's focus on the important issue at hand." Lin Dong felt helpless. All he could do was to adopt a stern expression. The two women smiled knowingly upon seeing this before the both of them finally toned down.

"Currently, forming an alliance is the only solution." Tang Xinlian nodded and continued, "According to the information that we obtained, certain sea regions have already been turned into a bloodbath by the Yimo. In fact, some of the weaker factions have begun to retreat to the larger sea regions."

"If we form an alliance to fight the Yimo now, it would draw quite a number of factions. However, at that time, many factions will swarm over and the alliance formed will also be a massive and complicated one. In fact, whether it can even function properly is up in the air. Therefore, even much less needs to be said about fighting the Yimo."

Lin Dong nodded. It was not always the case that more is better. In a situation like this, after gathering everyone together, if there were no proper controls in place, it might even cause the situation to deteriorate.

Even though back in the Demon Region, Lin Dong managed to establish the Four Titans Palace, he knew that his Four Titans Palace was child's play compared to an alliance, which encompassed the entire Chaotic Demon Sea. Moreover, he had to expend a massive amount of effort just to establish his Four Titans Palace. Therefore, if he had to form an alliance encompassing the entire Chaotic Demon Sea, it was likely impossible for him to succeed even at the expense of his life.

"Although it is very troublesome, it shouldn't be a difficult task thanks to Miss Xinlian's leadership abilities, am I right?" Lin Dong said with a smile. He was not a fool and would naturally not get involved in matters that he knew he could not handle. Moreover, there was a perfect candidate at hand.

"I am already very busy. Can you please not create additional work for me?" Tang Xinlian rolled her eyes at Lin Dong. However, she sighed helplessly after she saw the latter's bitter expression as she said, "You caused me so much trouble the moment you arrived."

"In order to make a difference, we need some of the largest and most powerful factions in the Chaotic Demon Sea to join our alliance. Amongst the human tribes, we must rope in the Ten Thousand Sea Heaven Palace. They are an old and well-established faction in the Chaotic Demon Sea and have a powerful reputation. As for the members of the Sea Demon tribe, the Immortal Sage Whale clan is a must. Can you guys convince the both of them?" Tang Xinlian looked at Lin Dong's group and asked.

"Ten Thousand Sea Heaven Palace huh? Is their founder the Ten Thousand Sea Old Man? Is he still alive?" The Flame Master thought for a moment before he asked.

"Aye. However, the Ten Thousand Sea Old Man died many years ago when he failed to pass the second Reincarnation Tribulation. Their current chief is his grandson and he should have passed one Reincarnation Tribulation. He can be considered as one of the top experts in the Chaotic Demon Sea."

"In that case, it shouldn't be a problem. The Ten Thousand Sea Old Man once received some pointers from me." The Flame Master laughed. However, his words left Lin Dong in shock. Promptly, he shook his head helplessly. It seems like one must not underestimate these antiques.

"Leave the Immortal Sage Whale clan to me." The Chaos Master laughed. Amongst the members of the Sea Demon tribe, he was considered as a legend. Therefore, as a member of the tribe, it was not difficult for him to convince the Sea Demon tribe to join their alliance.

"In that case, let's announce the news today. I believe that many factions within the Chaotic Demon Sea will quickly send their men over." Tang Xinlian nodded and said.

"Alright."

Everyone exchanged glances before nodding. This huge event, which would shake the entire Chaotic Demon Sea, was finally settled.

After they made their decision, the Flame Divine Hall became extremely busy. Countless figures rushed out, before they began to spread the news at a frightening speed. Given their speed, it was likely that the Flame Divine Hall would become the most lively place in the entire Chaotic Demon Sea within a short two to three days.

Although he was well-prepared, the commotion caused by the alliance seemed to have exceeded Lin Dong's expectations. Within merely two days, the commotion was feedbacked to the Flame Divine Hall. After which... various experts from all across the Chaotic Demon Sea began to flood the Flame Divine Hall in a locust like fashion. In fact, the scene was even more intense compared to the scene stirred up by the competition over the Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol.

On the top of a building within the Flame Divine Hall, Lin Dong looked at the locus like crowd which came from the distant horizon before they rushed towards the city. Then, he sighed involuntarily.

"This is indeed the Chaotic Demon Sea."

Lin Dong sighed emotionally. The size of the Chaotic Demon Sea had likely surpassed that of the Demon Region and the Four Great Xuan Regions. In fact, the number of factions here was as numerous as the stars. Typically, he might not have realized it. However, owing to the special circumstances, he finally began to realize how frighteningly massive it was.

Of course, from a certain point of view, it also demonstrated just how dangerous the current situation in the Chaotic Demon Sea was. After all, the competition within the Chaotic Demon Sea was extremely intense. Therefore, unless one really reached a point whereby one had no other choice, it was likely that no one would even think about joining the alliance.

"Let's head over as well." Behind him, Ying Huanhuan said. Although the Flame Divine Hall was an elite faction in the Chaotic Demon Sea, they were unable to get everyone to submit to them. Therefore, in order to ensure that the alliance was formed successfully, they had to serve as a deterrent.

Lin Dong nodded. Promptly, he swung his sleeve before silver light wrapped around the both of them. The next time they appeared, they were already standing in front of a massive square. Meanwhile, there were throngs of people gathered in the square and they extended to the limits of one's vision. Furthermore, all their auras were extremely powerful. Clearly, the various factions in the Chaotic Demon Sea have sent powerful members over to the Flame Divine Palace to serve as their representative.

"This is quite a grand event." Lin Dong grinned upon seeing this. All of a sudden, after he and Ying Huanhuan entered the square, a clear joyous loud voice sounded from behind them.

"Big brother Lin Dong!"

When Lin Dong heard this cry, he was stunned momentarily. After which, he turned around and saw a white figure pouncing over from afar. Finally, she directly leapt into his embrace. Meanwhile, that frighteningly force caused his body to tremble gently.

Lin Dong hurriedly grabbed that person and held her in his embrace. After which, he glanced at her and saw an exquisite and cute face appearing in front of him, "Lingshan?"

Lin Dong was stunned when he saw the young lady in his embrace. It turns out that she was Mu Lingshan, someone whom he met back in the Chaotic Demon Sea. Back then, she was merely a little girl who had a pair of cute pigtails. However, as of now, those pigtails had became a dark black lively ponytail. Meanwhile, her small and cute body had gradually became well-proportioned and she no longer looked as childish as before.

"Hehe, big brother Lin Dong, it is really you!" Mu Lingshan was laughing as she tugged Lin Dong. Meanwhile, there was a joyous smile on her small face. Clearly, she was extremely happy about the fact that she was able to meet Lin Dong here.

"Why are you here?" When he saw her, Lin Dong felt some joy in his heart. After which, he grinned as he rubbed Mu Lingshan's extremely lively dark black ponytail, before he secretly sighed in his heart. The little girl from before was all grown up.

"I came with grandpa and the rest." Mu Lingshan used her small fair hand to point to her back. At that spot, one could see two figures standing there. One of them had a tall figure and was quite handsome. He was Mu Lingshan's third grandfather, Mu Lan.

On Mu Lan's left, was a white haired old man. He was a skinny looking old man, and he was fondling his beard as he looked at them with a smile.

"Elder Mu Lan."

Lin Dong cupped his hands together towards Mu Lan and laughed. Mu Lan had helped him out immensely in the past and he had always remembered this favour.

"Haha, Lin Dong. As of now, even I cannot match up to you. I'm afraid that I don't deserve to be addressed as an 'elder' by you." Mu Lan laughed and walked over. Meanwhile, there was some shock in his eyes as he looked at Lin Dong. When they parted ways back then, Lin Dong was merely at the Profound Death stage. However, as of now, he could even feel some pressure from the latter.

"This is my brother, Mu Tian."

"Greetings to elder Mu Tian." Lin Dong cupped his hands together. It was likely that this old man was the first grandfather that Mu Lingshan had mentioned. In fact, the fluctuation emitted by the latter took Lin Dong by surprise. It turns out that this old man was actually a peak expert who had passed one Reincarnation Tribulation.

"Haha, you must be young friend Lin Dong, am I right? This girl has frequently talked about you after she came back and moss has grown in my old ears after listening to her." Mu Tian smiled warmly and said.

Lin Dong grinned and patted Mu Lingshan's little head, before he said, "Is elder Mu Tian here to participate in the alliance gathering?"

"Aye. Elder Chaos came down personally and asked us to. Our Immortal Sage Whale clan does not dare to snub him." Mu Tian smilingly nodded and said.

"In that case, please enter."

When Lin Dong realized that this was not an appropriate venue for a conversation, he smiled before he led them into the square. The instant he entered the square, he surveyed his surroundings and saw that numerous experts had gathered in this place. In fact, extending his sight, he realized that he could see no end to them. Meanwhile, he could sense that as numerous auras continuously rose and gathered in the sky, even the clouds in the sky were being blown away.

"Elder Mu Tian, please take a seat."

Soon after they entered, members of the Flame Divine Hall quickly stepped forward and welcomed them. Then, they placed the Mu Tian trio in the square's front seats. Evidently, the front row seats were only occupied by those who possessed extremely formidable strength. In fact, everyone of them seated in the front row were all famous and renowned experts in the Chaotic Demon Sea.

Right in front of them, were a couple of seats. At this moment, the Flame Master and the rest were all seated on them with their eyes shut. Meanwhile, countless pairs of eyes swept over them, while their eyes were all filled with wild heat and excitement.

"Let's go."

Ying Huanhuan directly walked towards the most eye-catching seat in the middle. Moreover, she was also holding onto Lin Dong's hand.

"Cough, I can just sit at the side."

When Lin Dong saw that they were headed towards the most prominent seats in the entire square, he immediately coughed dryly.

However, Ying Huanhuan chose to ignore him. Her body moved before she directly rushed towards those seats. After which, she sat down with a calm expression before she dragged Lin Dong and forced him to sit beside her.

These seats were the most prominent spot in the entire square. In fact, even those peak experts in the Chaotic Demon Sea like Mu Tian, were unqualified to seat on them. However, an unfamiliar man like Lin Dong was sitting on them. This undoubtedly attracted the attention of everyone present. Soon after, many stealthy whispers erupted.

"Who is that young fella? Was there someone like him amongst the eight Ancient Masters?"

"Why does he seem a little familiar?"

"Ugh... it seems like he is the man who won the competition at the Flame Divine Hall back then. He is called Lin Dong, am I right?"

"Are you referring to that younger generation member? He is truly ill-mannered. How dare he occupy that seat!"

"......"

Beside him, the Flame Master and the rest slowly opened their eyes. Meanwhile, with a gentle smile in their eyes, they looked at the embarrassed Lin Dong. It was as though they wanted to see how he would deal with the situation.

Lin Dong had also detected their actions. When he heard the complaints from all across the square, he did not fret. Instead, he gave a gentle smile before he slammed his hand gently on the stone table. Soon after, a frightening aura swept across the place and enveloped the entire square.

After they were enveloped by his frightening aura, every complaint came to a sudden halt. In fact, even Mu Tian and the other peak experts from the Chaotic Demon Sea, who were seated at the front row, all had great shock within their eyes.

This was because even they felt extreme danger when up against his aura.

"This young man is no simple chap..."

They quietly exchanged glances while this thought flashed across their minds. At the same time, they completely erased any trace of doubt within their hearts.

1278 - Chapter 1276: Meet (1)

After Lin Dong unleashed his aura, the square, which was packed with numerous top experts from the Chaotic Demon Sea, was silent for a moment. After which, the emotions within many people's eyes were in flux, before they finally turned grave. In fact, when they turned to look at Lin Dong once again, there wasn't a hint of doubt in their eyes.

The people here were largely famous individuals within the Chaotic Demon Sea and they naturally possessed great strength. Therefore, they were able to deduce Lin Dong's strength from his aura. In fact, they were certain that he had reached the Reincarnation stage.

Of course, his exact strength within the Reincarnation stage, could only be determined by the peak experts from the Chaotic Demon Sea, who were sitting in the front row seats of the square. After all, all of them had passed one Reincarnation Tribulation. Nonetheless, they still felt endangered when they caught a whiff of Lin Dong's aura. Therefore, this allowed them to understand that even though this young man in front of them seemed like an ordinary Reincarnation stage expert, it was likely that they were no match for him in an actual fight.

"Young friend Lin Dong is truly amazing." Mu Tian fondled his beard as he remarked to Mu Lan by the side.

"Very terrifying." Mu Lan could only nod and sigh. After all, it was truly difficult for him to reconcile with the fact that this powerful expert, who could remain collected even when up against numerous top experts from the Chaotic Demon Sea, was actually that weak young youth back then.

"Of course. Big brother Lin Dong is definitely stronger than first grandpa." Beside them, Mu Lingshan said proudly.

When Mu Tian saw how quickly his granddaughter had turned her back on them, he could only shake his head helplessly. After which, he turned his head and smiled towards a blue robed old man, who was at a short distance away.

He was the current palace chief of the Ten Thousand Sea Heaven Palace, Wan Xuan. Unexpectedly, he had turned up as well.

"The size of this gathering is truly frightening." Mu Tian surveyed his surroundings. After which, he realized that most of the top experts within the Chaotic Demon Sea were present. For more than thousands of years, this was the first time a situation like this has ever occurred in the Chaotic Demon Sea.

"As of now, the Chaotic Demon Sea is in turmoil. As the Yimo began their rampage, though our Immortal Sage Whale clan was able to temporarily hide from their attacks, this is not a long term solution." Mu Lan said.

"That's right."

Mu Tian nodded. Promptly, he looked at the countless experts present before his elderly heart began to feel a tinge of pride. After all, if they could form an alliance successfully, why would they need to fear those Yimo?

A bright sun hung high in the sky. Suddenly, a 'gong' sound resounded across this massive square. After which, the entire place became silent, before many pairs of eyes looked towards the front. At that spot, stood a fiery-red enchanting lovely figure. She was Tang Xinlian from the Flame Divine Hall.

"Everyone, I believe that all of you should know why my Flame Divine Hall has organized this gathering. Currently, the Yimo are on a rampage and the ancient world war provides us with a glimpse as to how powerful these Yimo are. In fact, perhaps many of you here have personally witnessed this for yourselves."

Tang Xinlian used her pretty eyes to survey the place as her clear voice echoed across the square.

"Based on the information obtained by my Flame Divine Hall, eight sea regions have been butchered by the Yimo. Meanwhile, the one hundred and twenty factions within have all been exterminated. Corpses litter the ground and blood flows like rivers wherever they passed. I believe that no faction here can confidently claim that they can fight the Yimo by themselves, am I right?"

No one answered. Meanwhile, all of them had a grave expression on their faces. In fact, some of them were even grieving secretly. Evidently, some of them had already suffered heavy losses after the Yimo attacked.

"May I know what Miss Tang has in mind?" The old man in blue robes mused for a moment before he asked.

"It is not a overly complicated one. In summary, it is to form an alliance to fight them." Tang Xinlian beamed before she continued, "Five Ancient Masters have asked my Flame Divine Hall to band everyone together and form an alliance to fight the Yimo!"

Some buzzing noises were emitted from within this massive square. After which, many experts turned to look at each other. Before they arrived, they had already vaguely guessed what was going on. However, they were still a little shocked when they heard the news personally. In fact, a mega alliance that encompassed the entire Chaotic Demon Sea, had never been established before.

The buzzing noise spread all across the place. Even though many powerful experts felt inclined to join, they chose to remain silent at this moment. After all, even though they were being pushed into dire straits by the Yimo, they had established their own factions after much sweat and tears. Therefore, once an alliance was formed, would they still be able to retain control of their respective faction?

"Everyone, this so-called alliance is merely meant to counter the Yimo. Once this alliance is formed, all of us will attack and defend as one. In order to prevent one party from gaining control, we will nominate some of the more renowned factions and form a council. Moreover, every important decision must go through this council. Furthermore, above this council, we will also create an Elder Council. They will be staffed by the five Ancient Masters and Lin Dong, and they will be in charge of supervising the alliance."

"After which, every faction will dispatch their elite fighting force to create a Devil Slaying Army. Meanwhile, the Spatial Master will also intervene and create a teleportation formation in every large sea region. Therefore, if any sea region is under attack by the Yimo, the Devil Slaying Army will show up immediately!"

Tang Xinlian stood tall and proud, as her clear voice spread. Operating a massive alliance like this was supposed to be a complicated and difficult task. However, in her hands, she was able to simplify the operations and make it run efficiently. Moreover, by distributing the authority, she was able to reassure certain factions, that were worried that the Flame Divine Hall was planning to take advantage of this alliance to expand their base.

The huge square was completely silent. Meanwhile, the eyes of countless individuals were glimmering, while their hearts began to shake. It seems like such an alliance was indeed workable.

No one objected to the fact that the five Ancient Masters were members of the Elder Council. After all, given their fame and reputation, they were indeed qualified for the job. However, the crowd was staring at Lin Dong with a strange expression in their eyes. This was because even a top expert within the Chaotic Demon Sea like Mu Tian, was not qualified to hold such a position. However, despite his tender age, Lin Dong was able to do so. This inevitably left many of them dumbstruck.

Lin Dong also quietly nodded upon hearing this. Meanwhile, a glint of admiration flashed across the Flame Master and the rest's eyes. Tang Xinlian's leadership abilities were truly frightening. It was likely that with her abilities, once the alliance was formed, the Chaotic Demon Sea would be able to unleash a frightening fighting force.

"Ladies and gentlemen, we are all in full support of this arrangement. What do you guys think?" The Flame Master slowly said. However, his low and deep voice caused the entire place to turn silent.

"We have already fought with the Devil Prison in the past. Perhaps the chaos in the Chaotic Demon Sea is only the first wave. Soon after, the Yimo would sweep across the entire world. At that time, the second world war will truly begin."

"Will any egg emerge unscathed after the nest is broken? If we do not form an alliance now, countless living beings in this world shall be destroyed."

The hearts of countless experts pounded upon hearing the Flame Master's low and deep voice. If a world war was to break out, it was likely that none of them would be able to escape unscathed.

"Moreover, in order to increase our fighting strength, we will open the 'Ancestral Citadel' left behind by our teacher back then. At that time, we will allow those who have reached the Samsara stage to enter it. If you get lucky, it might help you to advance to the Reincarnation stage."

The Flame Master's final words immediately caused the entire place to erupt into an uproar. In fact, countless Samsara stage experts stood up immediately, before they stared at the Flame Master with heated eyes.

The atmosphere in the square had reached its peak. After all, that offer was far too tempting.

"The Flame Master is right. My Ten Thousand Sea Heaven Palace is willing to join the alliance." When he saw that the time was ripe, the blue robed old man took the lead and stood up. Then, he cupped his hands together and said in a respectful manner.

"My Immortal Sage Whale clan is also willing to join the alliance and fight the Yimo together!" Mu Tian also stood up and said.

"My Heaven Sea Cliff is also willing to join the alliance!" Another top expert from the Chaotic Demon Sea stood up and said.

"The Sea Sword Pavilion is willing..."

"We are also willing to join the alliance!"

"......"

Within this massive square, many figures suddenly stood up, before low cries sounded in waves. Finally, their voices gathered and shot towards the clouds. Meanwhile, the desire to fight began to rise stealthily.

When Lin Dong stared at this blood boiling scene in front of him, he involuntarily emitted a soft sigh from his lips. Thanks to the Flame Master's group and the pressure from the Yimo, this alliance was established rather quickly. However, whether this alliance could truly unleash its might, would still depend on Tang Xinlian's abilities...

After an alliance was successfully formed, the next step would be to settle the complicated operational procedures. However, compared to when Lin Dong established his Four Titans Palace, running a mega alliance like this was evidently much more complicated. Fortunately, Lin Dong did not have to worry about it.

These matters naturally fell onto Tang Xinlian's shoulders. Meanwhile, she began to display her leadership abilities, that left others in shock. Within merely five days, the alliance had already begun to take shape.

Lin Dong and the Spatial Master also acted in unison during these days. They headed to the various large sea regions and built teleportation formations that were interconnected with each other. By doing so, once the Devil Slaying Army was formed, they would be able to stop the rampaging Yimo.

Even though Lin Dong had advanced to the Reincarnation stage, this dangerous and exhausting task still left him bitterly exhausted. In fact, by the time he returned to the Flame Divine Hall, his face was a little pale.

Within the large hall, when Tang Xinlian, who was busy managing the alliance, saw Lin Dong, she smiled. After which, she personally served him tea and said, "Well done."

"I caused you so much trouble. This little bit of hardship is nothing." Lin Dong received the fragrant tea, before he shook his head and said.

"It's not much of a hassle. Besides, you are not the only one involved. The Yimo have been on a rampage in the Chaotic Demon Sea and this will definitely affect our Flame Divine Hall eventually." Tang Xinlian smilingly said. "Besides, you are not one of the Ancient Masters. Yet, you chose to involve yourself in such matters."

"I am not as noble and selfless as them." Lin Dong laughed bitterly.

"Though they are indeed highly respected individuals, you aren't so bad yourself." Tang Xinlian smiled. Meanwhile, there was an enchanting expression within her long eyes. At this moment, she did not carry her usual cool and heroic demeanor. Instead, the smile on her face had became a lot gentler and prettier.

As she stared at Lin Dong, there was clearly a gentle emotion within her eyes. In fact, it was extremely difficult to connect her to that lady, who had once stood confidently in front of countless experts from the Chaotic Demon Sea, before she managed to convince all of them.

"That's right, how is Xin Qing? You did not bully her, did you?" Tang Xinlian suddenly recalled Xin Qing, who had accompanied Lin Dong to the Demon Region back then, before she asked.

Lin Dong shook his head helplessly before he explained what happened to the Nine-tail tribe.

"I never expected that girl to have such a chance encounter. It is likely that she will be quite incredible after she leaves her seclusion." Tang Xinlian said in a somewhat surprised manner.

Lin Dong smiled and nodded. He was just about to speak when a spatial fluctuation once again appeared in the hall. After which, the Spatial Master, Flame Master, Ying Huanhuan and the rest showed up in a flash.

"We should have set up all the teleportation formations." The Spatial Master smiled at the two of them and said.

"We have troubled all of you." Tang Xinlian hurriedly replied.

Ying Huanhuan sat down elegantly on her chair. Her delicate hand was holding an emerald jade cup. After a brief moment of silence, she used her icy blue eyes to stare at Lin Dong before she said, "We will be opening the Ancestral Citadel tomorrow."

All of a sudden, Lin Dong felt that the atmosphere within the large hall had turned quiet. When he once again saw the faint smile on Ying Huanhuan's face, though he felt stifled in his heart, in the end, he nodded his head gently.

1279 - Chapter 1277: Meet (2)

The next day. Within the Flame Divine Hall, a couple of figures stood in midair. Meanwhile, in their vicinity, there were countless experts staring at them from afar. Moreover, all of them had an excited expression within their eyes, which could not be concealed. Clearly, through certain means, they learnt that today was the day whereby six Ancient Masters would join forces to open the "Ancestral Citadel", a place left behind by the legendary Symbol Ancestor.

It was rumoured that if one trains within the "Ancestral Citadel", one would have a much higher chance of making a breakthrough. This was especially the case for Samsara stage experts. In fact, they were able to make use of it to take the most important step forward, and advance to the Reincarnation stage!

This frightening ability caused countless people to become envious. In fact, it was likely that only a legendary figure like the Symbol Ancestor, could leave such a divine item behind.

Ying Huanhuan and the other five stood quietly in the sky. Although there wasn't an earth shaking commotion, everyone could sense the frightening waves churning beneath the calm exterior.

Lin Dong was standing at a short distance away from them. Behind him, Qingzhi, Qingtan, Mo Luo and Tang Xinlian were also looking in the same direction.

"Let's begin." Ying Huanhuan glanced at the five of them before she softly said.

The Darkness Master and the four others exchanged glances with each other upon hearing this. Then, a complicated emotion flashed across their eyes before they gently nodded.

"Yan."

Ying Huanhuan beckoned with her hand before a warm light shot out from within Lin Dong's body. Finally, it turned into the Ancestor Stone and floated in midair. After which, Yan's body also appeared outside the Ancestor Stone.

"Do you really want to open the Ancestral Citadel?" Yan glanced at Ying Huanhuan. Then, he hesitated for a moment before he asked.

"At a time like this, do you still think that I am joking?" Ying Huanhuan asked faintly.

Yan laughed bitterly before he nodded helplessly. Then, his body moved before he tunneled into the Ancestor Stone. After which, the Ancestor Stone landed in Ying Huanhuan's palm.

Ying Huanhuan toyed with the warm Ancestor Stone in her hand. Then, a glint flashed across her pretty blue eyes, before she tilted her head and smiled at Lin Dong, who was at a short distance away.

When Lin Dong saw her smile, he did not feel the slightest joy. Instead, he felt that the uneasy sensation within his heart had intensified. When he realized this, he promptly rushed forward before he appeared beside Ying Huanhuan. Grabbing her wrist, he asked, "Can we stop now? I can train by myself."

Ying Huanhuan lowered her pretty eyes and replied, "The Ancestral Citadel is a treasure left behind by teacher to help us to fight the Yimo. It is able to increase the fighting strength of our forces. Therefore, I am not opening the Ancestral Citadel just for you. It is also for the sake of winning the second world war."

Lin Dong gritted his teeth gently.

"Don't worry. I'll be fine." Ying Huanhuan smiled. Then, she extended her delicate arms before she gently hugged Lin Dong. After which, she swung her jade like arm, before the Ancestor Stone in her hand shot forward.

"Let's begin."

A bright and intense light suddenly erupted from within the Ancestor Stone. After which, those light rays entwined in the sky before they seemingly formed a massive formation.

"It is your turn now!" Yan's voice was emitted from within the Ancestor Stone.

"Flame!"

The Flame Master was the first to act. With a grave expression on his face, he stomped gently with his foot. Promptly, monstrous flames swept out from within his body. Moreover, these flames were all made up of Yuan Power and they were extremely hot. In fact, they were filled with the strength of the Blazing Ancestral Symbol.

The Flame Master swung his sleeve, before the frightening Yuan Power flames promptly charged into that huge formation. Immediately, they caused the formation to become increasingly solidified.

"Space!"

A loud cry was emitted from within this place, before silver Yuan Power spluttered forth.

"Darkness!"

"Chaos!"

"Thunderbolt!"

Another three equally frightening energy whizzed forward. Finally, they entwined with one another. In fact, due to those frightening energy, even the world began to tremble.

Five frightening streams of energy poured into that light formation. After which, a bright and resplendent light erupted from within the formation. Meanwhile, one could vaguely see an ancient citadel located within that light.

After they did their part, the Flame Master and the four others turned their heads and looked at Ying Huanhuan. After which, the latter clenched her teeth gently before an ancient icy symbol surfaced in her hand. Promptly, her originally icy blue pretty eyes became much colder.

"Ice!"

A voice that seemed capable of freezing the air itself, left Ying Huanhuan's lips. Promptly, she waved her jade like hands, before snow white cold aura began to spread in all directions. Then, they actually transformed into a huge ice phoenix, before it flapped its wings and soared. Finally, that phoenix charged into the formation.

After that large ice phoenix charge into the formation, the five streams of energy originally present in the formation, were forced to take a few steps back. However, soon after, as the six of them manipulated their respective energy, the six frightening streams of energy began to merge. Finally, they assimilated completely with the formation itself.

Rumble!

Right after the six streams of energy merged, that massive formation began to tremble violently. Following which, bright light erupted before that blurry ancient citadel began to look increasingly vivid.

Ying Huanhuan and the other five continued to channel their frightening energy. This directly caused the surrounding Yuan Power to churn and boil wildly.

"Form!"

Suddenly, the pupils of Ying Huanhuan's group hardened. After which, all of them formed a mysterious seal with their hands, before a strange ripple began to spread.

Buzz buzz!

After that ripple was transmitted into the huge formation, the formation began to tremble violently. After the light gradually scattered, white fog rose. Following which, a huge ancient citadel had actually appeared above the formation from out of nowhere!

The ancient citadel looked relatively old and it did not look like a luxurious place. The citadel's surroundings were also covered with mysterious and obscure symbols. Meanwhile, a mysterious and obscure fluctuation, which could not be described with words, spread. Vaguely, it seemed like divine music was playing as well.

"Is this the Ancestral Citadel?"

Countless individuals stared at this ancient citadel, which had appeared within the formation, with wild heat in their eyes. Was this the object left behind by that legendary Symbol Ancestor?

Currently, there was a light barrier outside the citadel, forming a natural obstacle which prevented anyone from entering. Obviously, not everyone could enter a place like this.

"Ancestral Citadel."

Lin Dong lifted his head to stare at that ancient citadel. Soon after, he turned to look at Ying Huanhuan, who was standing in front of him. Following which, he quickly stepped forward and asked in a concerned manner, "Are you alright?"

Currently, Ying Huanhuan had a slightly pale expression on her pretty face. She faced Lin Dong before she smiled and shook her head. After which, she stealthily kept her small delicate hand within her sleeve before she said, "Let's go in together."

After she spoke those words, she headed directly towards the Ancestral Citadel. When Lin Dong saw this, he hesitated for a moment before he quickly followed behind.

When Ying Huanhuan approached the citadel, the ice symbol in her hand flashed twice. Immediately, the light barrier outside the formation slowly tore apart. Following which, Ying Huanhuan's body moved before she dashed inside.

Lin Dong quickly followed her in. His feet had only just landed in the Ancestral Citadel, when he realized that his body had became much heavier. He lifted his head in surprise, only to realize that there were countless tiny raindrops falling within the Ancestral Citadel. Moreover, it seemed as though these rain droplets were able to float as they did not land on the ground. When Lin Dong extended his hand to touch one of them, his heart suddenly shook. This was because he realized that there were Reincarnation fluctuations hidden within these rain droplets!

"What a frightening creation."

Lin Dong was completely bewildered. It's no wonder the Ancestral Citadel could vastly increase the odds that one could make a successful breakthrough to the Reincarnation stage. It turns out there were actually such mysteries here.

"This is only the outer part of the Ancestral Citadel."

Ying Huanhuan said softly. However, her footsteps did not stop as she headed directly towards the deepest part of the Ancestral Citadel. Lin Dong quickly followed behind.

The both of them crossed many courtyards before they finally arrived at the deepest part of the Ancestral Citadel. Currently, the square was filled with lush green trees. Moreover, these trees were all emitting powerful Reincarnation ripples. This caused Lin Dong to be bewildered. This was indeed an item left behind by the Symbol Ancestor.

Lin Dong surveyed the place. Finally, he focused his attention on the middle of the rock square. At that spot, he saw a stone statue. Meanwhile, that stone statue was holding onto a wooden staff. However, for some unknown reason, Lin Dong was unable to see his face. In fact, he felt like there was an incomparably mysterious light surging on that face, which prevented anyone from probing.

While Lin Dong was staring at that mysterious stone statue, he suddenly realized that the three Ancestral Symbols within his body were emitting a buzzing sound. In fact, it was a respectful and reverent noise. This caused the shock within his heart to intensify. Other than the Symbol Ancestor, who else in this world could make the Ancestral Symbols reveal such emotions?!

"Is that... the Symbol Ancestor?" Lin Dong asked cautiously.

Ying Huanhuan nodded gently. After which, she walked to the front of the stone statue, before she knelt down gently. Upon seeing this, Lin Dong also knelt down beside her. Ignoring the strength of the Symbol Ancestor, just the latter's desire to protect this world, was sufficient to get Lin Dong to kneel down and respect him sincerely.

"Teacher."

Ying Huanhuan looked at the stone statue, before grief and yearning surged within her eyes. A long while later, she finally kowtowed three times in front of that stone statue before she finally stood up.

"There is a training ground created by teacher within this stone statue. I will send you inside. Moreover, unless you successfully create a Divine Palace, you will not be able to escape." Ying Huanhuan said.

"Huh?" Lin Dong was stunned. He laughed bitterly, "Isn't this a little too cruel?"

It was no mean feat to form a Divine Palace. Otherwise, the Ice Master wouldn't be the only one amongst the eight Ancient Masters, who was able to do so.

"Why are you doubting yourself?" Ying Huanhuan used her icy blue pretty eyes to stare at Lin Dong before she asked.

Lin Dong inhaled a deep breath and nodded slowly. Then, he extended his arms before he pulled Ying Huanhuan into his embrace. Finally, he softly said, "You can be rest assured. Like I said, I will definitely surpass her."

Ying Huanhuan gently leaned her head on his shoulder before she said, "The training ground within the stone statue has a time warp ratio of one to ten. Previously, your strength has soared far too rapidly. You can take this opportunity to stabilize your strength."

Lin Dong nodded. The Symbol Ancestor was truly incredible. In fact, he was even able to do something as unbelievable as distorting the flow of time.

"Go in."

Ying Huanhuan gently swung her hand, before that stone statue began to squirm. After which, a light halo appeared. Meanwhile, it seemed as though there was an endless void within that light halo.

When Lin Dong saw this, he nodded solemnly. Without further ado, he walked forward. After which, he entered the light halo in front of Ying Huanhuan's eyes.

Buzz.

That light halo shook, before it disappeared stealthily. When Ying Huanhuan saw this sight, she released a deep breath. Subsequently, she extended her small hand from under her sleeve. As she looked at her transformed right hand, a complicated emotion flashed across her pretty eyes.

1280 - Chapter 1278: Opening The Ancestral Citadel

Ying Huanhuan lowered her head and looked at her right hand. At this moment, her originally fair jade like small hand had became crystal clear, and it looked just like an ice block, which had been frozen for tens of thousands of years. Meanwhile, there were many flower like icy symbols carved on it. When she clenched her right hand gently and felt the frightening power surging within, the expression within her eyes became increasingly complex.

Such familiar power.

"Sigh."

A sigh sounded from behind. Ying Huanhuan turned her head and saw the Darkness Master standing behind her. Meanwhile, when the latter saw Ying Huanhuan's small icy crystal like hand, she laughed bitterly. She did not know whether she should despair or rejoice.

"Fortunately, only one hand has mutated." Ying Huanhuan smiled towards the Darkness Master and said.

The Darkness Master walked towards her. Then, she used her small delicate hand to hold Ying Huanhuan's small icy crystal clear hand. Immediately, a frightening chill was transmitted to the latter's palm. In fact, despite the Darkness Master's formidable strength, she could still feel a stinging pain on her palm.

"For your power, once you loosen the restraints, they will gradually begin to seep forth until they eventually spread across your entire body. At that time... you will become just like how you were in the past." The Darkness Master muttered.

Ying Huanhuan was silent for a moment. "There is no need to be overly worried. I might still be able to retain my character even after I regain this power."

The smile on the Darkness Master's face looked a little bitter. After all, in the past, she had witnessed the eventual outcome after the Ice Master used this power. At that time, the latter's emotions seemed to have froze completely as she became icy cold. In fact, it caused one to shiver just by looking at her.

"If he comes out and see your current state..." The Darkness Master looked at the stone statue before she sighed.

Ying Huanhuan used her icy blue pretty eyes to stare at the stone statue, before a faint smile appeared on her face. Then, she said "That fool is always trying to surpass me... However, does he really think that it was going to be so easy to surpass me?"

After she uttered her final sentence, one could not tell whether the smile on her lips was a bitter one. At times, being too outstanding would also cause one to feel helpless.

With the same thought in mind, the Darkness Master also nodded. Surpassing little junior sister? This was indeed a mean feat. In fact, amongst the eight of them, the Ice Master was the Symbol Ancestor's last disciple. However, out of the eight of them, she was also the one with the greatest accomplishments. At the same time, the Symbol Ancestor once said that she was perhaps the only one who had the qualifications to reach his level.

How could it be so easy to surpass this abnormal monster, someone whom even the term genius fails to adequately describe?

"Hopefully, this fellow will be able to form a Divine Palace. Otherwise, there is no way he can surpass you." The Darkness Master said.

"He can do it." Ying Huanhuan smiled. Then, she retrieved a narrow snow white long glove before she used it to hide her somewhat mutated small hand. After which, she drew with the tip of her finger before an icy cold symbol landed on the glove. Finally, that symbol hid itself.

The frightening cold aura emitted from Ying Huanhuan's hand gradually disappeared after that symbol hid itself.

The Darkness Master could only shake her head upon seeing this. At this juncture, she could not bring herself to say anything more.

"What should we do next?" A booming voice sounded. After which, the Flame Master and the rest asked Ying Huanhuan after they arrived at this place.

"Since the alliance in the Chaotic Demon Sea has been formed, it shouldn't be a problem to count on them to fight the Yimo. Let's... go and look for those fellows." Ying Huanhuan tied up her icy blue long hair. Meanwhile, a cold aura was flowing within her pretty eyes.

"I have a feeling that they are up to something. Therefore, it's best to find them as soon as possible. Setting the Yimo on a rampage is merely an attempt to divert our attention and prevent us from disrupting them."

The Flame Master and the rest nodded after hearing this.

"Additionally, let's pick some Samsara stage experts with potential and allow them to enter the Ancestral Citadel to train. In the event that another world war erupts, we will need to raise our overall strength." Ying Huanhuan thought for a moment. Then, she tilted her head before she said, "Allow Qingtan to enter the inner palace to train."

The inner palace was considered as a relatively important place within the Ancestral Citadel. Although it was inferior to the training ground, which could distort the flow of time, it was much better than the other training grounds. Since Qingtan and Lin Dong were brother and sister, she naturally wanted to give Qingtan better treatment.

"Let's go. It's time to get going."

Ying Huanhuan took the lead and walked forward after saying this. Just as she was about to turn at a corner, she once again turned her head and gave a deep glance at the stone statue. Meanwhile, she clenched her small hand, which was now wearing a snow white glove.

"Lin Dong, you will definitely succeed... I will wait for you."

......

The instant Lin Dong stepped into the stone statue, he clearly felt his world spin. The stars shifted before a faint giddy sensation surged within his mind. He was just about to expel this giddiness, when he realized that the place in front of him had changed drastically.

An ancient altar had appeared in front of Lin Dong. Meanwhile, around the altar, there were towering stone stairs leading into the clouds. A somewhat damaged futon was located at the top of these stone stairs.

In the altar's surroundings, was endless void. At a glance, one could only see the ink like darkness. The altar was like a floating ephemera in this empty void, and it looked exceptionally mysterious.

Lin Dong ascended that stone stairs, before he slowly climbed towards the altar. Finally, he arrived at the top. That old and damaged futon seemed to have been made from grass and it was hardly eye-catching. However, Lin Dong was able to detect a lingering aura on it, that seemed to tower above the world.

This was... left behind by the Symbol Ancestor!

Lin Dong had a grave expression on his face. Since the beginning of time, other than the Symbol Ancestor, no one else ever possessed such aura.

This should be a place where the Symbol Ancestor once trained in.

"I am supposed to form my Divine Palace here, huh..."

Lin Dong rubbed his head as he felt a little pressured. Although his Mental Energy had advanced to the Supreme Symbol Master level, he knew the terrifying gap that existed between his cultivation level and the Divine Palace Master level.

"However... no matter how difficult it is, I must complete it."

Lin Dong curled his lips. After Ying Huanhuan opened the Ancestral Citadel, he vaguely felt that something was amiss. If his guess was correct, doing so must have harmed her in certain aspects. However, she had purposefully hid this fact from him.

"I know that it is extremely difficult to surpass you. However... it's not like me to give up now."

Lin Dong smiled. Promptly, he slowly sat down on that old and damaged futon, before he shut both his eyes. Then, his mind gradually sunk into his Niwan Palace. Creating a Divine Palace basically meant transforming one's Niwan Palace into a Divine Palace. However, just this step alone, seemed practically impossible from a certain point of view.

The Niwan Palace was something that was formed naturally. Moreover, it was extremely mysterious and unlike the Dantian, one could not easily probe it. This was because the Niwan Palace was usually roaming around. Moreover, at times, it was perhaps just an extremely faint speck of light. However, it contained the Mental Energy spirit of a person.

If one's Dantian was destroyed, one might still be able to survive. However, if one's Mental Energy was erased, one would become a vegetable with no consciousness. In fact, the creation of the Divine Palace could very likely hurt one's Niwan Palace, which was inevitably hurt one's Mental Energy spirit. At that time, not only would one's Divine Palace fail to form, but one would become a vegetable as well.

Since the beginning of time, this situation had occurred rather frequently. This was also the reason why many peak experts, whose Mental Energy cultivation had reached the Supreme Symbol Master level, did not dare to attempt this step. This was because they knew that this step would most likely kill them.

However, this fear was clearly unable to shake Lin Dong's resolve. After all, he knew that in this world, one had to take risks in order to acquire strength. Therefore, if he lacked the courage to try and make contact with this strength, he would not go far in his cultivation journey. At that time, he can only dream on if he wants to surpass the Ice Master...

Lin Dong was seated quietly. However, his mind had entered into another world. Lightning gathered, hurricane blew, ice fell like rain. It was exactly like the harsh scene that took place during the chaos era.

This was Lin Dong's Niwan Palace.

Lin Dong's mind floated within his wild and violent Niwan Palace. After which, a thought passed through his mind before his Mental Energy began to gather. Finally, it transformed into a Mental Energy body, whose appearance was exactly the same as that of Lin Dong.

Lin Dong's Mental Energy body was observing his wild and violent Niwan Palace. Promptly, he gave a faint smile. This was because he could sense the vast and mighty Mental Energy surging within this place. However, it was clear that if he wanted to form a Divine Palace, his Mental Energy had to be tougher and more life-like.

In the past, he was focused on his Yuan Power cultivation, and was a little laxed when it came to his Mental Energy cultivation. However, since he wanted to form a Divine Palace now, he had to make up for it.

This would require quite a long period of time. Fortunately, he had quite a lot of time now. This was because time in this training ground was ten times slower than the outside world. Therefore, spending ten years here was equivalent to spending one year outside. As such, Lin Dong could take this time to properly train various aspects of his Mental Energy, which he was lacking in.

Huff.

Lin Dong's Mental Energy body exhaled a white breath of air. After which, he sat down. In his vicinity, wild and violent thunderbolts and hurricanes continuously howled around him. However, they never touched his body.

After entering a meditative state, the vast and mighty Mental Energy within his Niwan Palace suddenly transformed into threads. After which, like tiny white dragons, they began to tunnel into Lin Dong's body through his nostrils. Soon after, they tunneled out from within his body. However, when they left, those Mental Energy threads were all tougher and more life-like than before. Moreover, they were also glimmering faintly.

As Lin Dong continued to inhale and exhale, an increasing amount of Mental Energy began to gush towards him. Finally, they transformed into a cluster of thick white fog, and wrapped around his body.

Lin Dong was seated quietly within. Meanwhile, his body was just like a statue.

In order to temper all the Mental Energy here, it was clearly going to take a long period of time. Moreover, this was something that Lin Dong clearly knew. However, he was not anxious at all. Instead, he thoroughly calmed his mind, and his heart remained clear at all times. In fact, he would occasionally forget where he was. Instead, all he did was to inhale and temper his Mental Energy instinctively...

Time quietly flowed by within this wild and violent Niwan Palace. Meanwhile, that figure continued to remain unbudging. In fact, his entire body seemed to be covered with dust. In the blink of an eye, one year had passed.

1281 - Chapter 1279: Training Journey

Within his Niwan Palace, after Lin Dong slowly opened his eyes, which have been tightly shut for one year, the wild and violent outside world calmed down immediately.

Unknowingly, the thunderbolts that permeated the sky had turned into lightning rivers that stretched across the sky. Meanwhile, the hurricanes have also became much gentler and turned into gentle breezes. Furthermore, the hails have also turned into snow, appearing clear and alluring.

The entire Niwan Palace was as calm as Lin Dong's calm lake like heart. It was so peaceful that one felt refreshed after looking at it.

Lin Dong observed his quiet Niwan Palace. Then, he gave a gentle smile before the dust covering his body fell off. Following which, the dust turned into nothing and disappeared.

His dark black eyes now looked a lot deeper, and they would cause one to be involuntarily intoxicated by them.

Lin Dong slowly extended his long hand. Promptly, he curled his finger gently, before a lightning river formed from his Mental Energy came whistling downwards. Finally, it circled around him. As that lightning river coursed forward, one could see numerous fishes dancing within.

These fishes were all created from Mental Energy. However, it looked as though they were all alive.

Snow began to drift downwards before they accumulated into a figure in front of Lin Dong. In fact, he looked exactly the same as Lin Dong. Following which, that snowman shook the snow off his body, before he smiled at Lin Dong and extended his hand towards him.

Lin Dong also extended his hand and shook the other party's hand. After which, the snowman suddenly melted, leaving behind an icy mess in Lin Dong's hand.

However, at this moment, the smile on Lin Dong's face looked even more peaceful and calm than before. This time around, without realizing it, he had trained for a year's time. However, after training for one year, he had reaped enormous benefits.

Currently, the Mental Energy in his Niwan Palace was no longer as violent as before. Instead, they had made a transformation together with Lin Dong's mental state. Therefore, as long as Lin Dong remained calm, the entire place would be under his control. In fact, wherever his mind went to, his Mental Energy would quickly follow.

Moreover, compared to before, it was clear that the Mental Energy within his Niwan Palace was several times more well made compared to before. If there were divisions within the Supreme Symbol Master level, as of now, Lin Dong was considered to be at the peak of the Supreme Symbol Master level.

Nonetheless, Lin Dong was still not confident in his chances of forming a Divine Palace. This was because trying to reach that step seemed a little too ethereal.

Nonetheless, regardless of how difficult it was, one must at least possess the courage to try.

Huff.

With this thought in mind, Lin Dong gently released a breath of white fog. Meanwhile, it seemed as though they were lighting arcs flickering within that white fog. Promptly, the land shook before the spot, where Lin Dong was sitting on, actually began to rise slowly. Then, just like a pillar supporting the sky, it broke out from the ground before it rose into the clouds.

Currently, Lin Dong was sitting at the top of his Niwan Palace as he overlooked the lightning rivers, the snow and the land. However, he did not act immediately. Instead, he merely observed his Niwan Palace quietly.

He quietly observed for one month.

Lin Dong quietly watched the lightning rivers flow, the snowflakes dance, and the gentle fluttering breeze. Just like an observer, he quietly observed this Niwan Palace, which belonged to him. This was the place where his Mental Energy was born.

After one month's time, Lin Dong's deep and quiet eyes finally rippled gently. Finally, he slowly shut his eyes, before his mind merged completely with his Niwan Palace.

Bang!

The calm Niwan Palace suddenly became violent. After which, the originally peaceful lightning rivers suddenly began to roar furiously. In fact, they looked like furious dragons that were roaring in the sky. Meanwhile, the hurricanes and hails were formed once again, before they began to dance wildly.

Lin Dong sat quietly within the storm. A long time later, his mind moved before he forcefully merged the lightning dragons, hurricanes and hails together.

Rumble!

Wild and violent Mental Energy spread in an uncontrolled fashion. After his vast and mighty Mental Energy were merged together, their shape changed continuously. Meanwhile, it seemed as though the faint outline of a palace was slowly being formed.

Bang!

However, right after the faint outline of a palace was formed, the wild and violent Mental Energy was no longer under his control as they completely erupted. Instantly, the outline of the Divine Palace vanished.

Lin Dong's body trembled violently at this moment. However, he did not hesitate as a thought passed through his mind, before he once again activated his Mental Energy in an attempt to try and form it again.

Bang!

Unexpectedly, his Mental Energy blew apart once again.

Continue.

Bang!

Fail!

Bang!

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Within his Niwan Palace, Lin Dong continuously maneuvered his Mental Energy without fail, as he tried repeatedly to form a Divine Palace. However, all his attempts failed. Clearly, this task was much more difficult than he had expected.

However, the numerous failures also sparked Lin Dong's stubborn nature. Every time he failed, he would look for the reason why. After which, he tried to make up for it. Occasionally, he would even stop. However, faintly, it seemed as though each of his attempt appeared a little more perfect compared to the previous one.

Although looking for clues through repeated failures was a pretty clumsy method, it had to be said that this was the most appropriate method for Lin Dong, since he did not know how to form a Divine Palace.

However, he also needed a long time to fumble around.

During this period of time, Lin Dong had tossed aside all his worries. Currently, his mind was entirely focused on how to form a Divine Palace. After all, he could afford to squander his time in this place.

The sound of Mental Energy exploding continuously sounded within his Niwan Palace and no one knew when it would end. Meanwhile, the figure sitting at the highest point in this place seemed to have gone out of control. He was completely focused on merging his Mental Energy and had completely lost track of time.

Time quietly passed by. However, that figure did not stop.

......

Compared to the outside world, time flowed at a slower rate in this training ground. However, despite the slower rate, the atmosphere in the outside world had begun to shake.

After they successfully established an alliance in the Chaotic Demon Sea, the raging Yimo were gradually stopped. Meanwhile, the Devil Slaying Army formed by numerous top experts from various factions had became the most frightening force in the Chaotic Demon Sea.

In Tang Xinlian's hands, this fighting force was naturally able to unleash their domineering might. In fact, the Yimo could no longer go on a rampage as easily as before. Both sides gradually went into a stalemate as neither party could obtain the absolute upper hand.

Ying Huanhuan and the rest had also made their move after they saw that the Chaotic Demon Sea was able to defend itself. Their target was the upper echelon of the Devil Prison, who had hid themselves. After all, only by finishing them off, would it be possible to avoid or end the second world war.

However, the surprising thing was that after they showed themselves at the Chaotic Demon Sea, the upper echelon of the Devil Prison subsequently vanished. Moreover, regardless of how hard they looked, they were unable to find any clues.

The peaceful atmosphere did not cause Ying Huanhuan's group to relax. After all, they had fought with the Yimo far too many times, and clearly knew how cunning and vicious these creatures were. In fact, the reason why they did not show themselves was definitely because they were working on something.

This undoubtedly caused them to feel uneasy.

......

Eastern Xuan Region. Ying Huanhuan was standing on the top of a mountain, before she used her icy blue pretty eyes to look afar. There was a huge sect located within this mountain range and it was vaguely possible to see countless figures scuttling within.

It was the Dao Sect.

Ever since she left the Chaotic Demon Sea, together with the Flame Master's group, they had been looking for the Devil Prison. As such, she had little time to return to Dao Sect. At times, she would feel a little guilty about this. Occasionally, she would become absent-minded as she recalled the various events that took place here many years ago. At that time, Lin Dong was at Dao Sect and that was the happiest time of her life.

However, right now, things seemed to have changed.

"Buzz."

Just as she was looking at Dao Sect from afar, the space behind her suddenly flashed. Then, silver light appeared before the Spatial Master showed up. Following which, he looked at Ying Huanhuan before he spoke in a deep voice, "Something has happened."

"What?" Ying Huanhuan turned her head and asked.

"A large number of Yimo and devil corpses under their control have showed up in the Demon Region. The entire Demon Region is affected." The Spatial Master said.

Ying Huanhuan frowned slightly, before she said, "They are continuously creating problems in order to tie us down."

"Aye." The Spatial Master nodded before he said helplessly, "However, there is no way we can sit back and do nothing about it."

"The only thing we can do is to make the Demon Region follow in the Chaotic Demon Sea's footsteps, and form their own alliance to fight the Yimo." Ying Huanhuan pondered for a moment before she replied.

"Aye... However, the number of Yimo seems far too massive. Have they grown by so much over the years?" The Spatial Master asked in a worried voice.

Ying Huanhuan was slightly startled when she heard this. Promptly, as though she suddenly recalled something, the expression on her pretty face changed involuntarily.

"What is it?" The Spatial Master quickly asked when he saw this.

Ying Huanhuan's eyes were filled with iciness as she slowly said, "I believe... they have likely found the third Devil Suppressing Prison."

"The third Devil Suppressing Prison?" The expression on the Spatial Master's face changed slightly. Back then, that prison was being suppressed by the Life Death Master. However, after the Life Death Master advanced to the Reincarnation stage, the location seal of the Devil Suppressing Prison had also vanished. Therefore, even they did not know where it was. Could it be that the Devil Prison had found that place?

"What should we do then?" The Spatial Master frowned. The third Devil Suppressing Prison might not have powerful creatures like the Cosmic Evil Devil King, but it held the largest number of Yimo. Therefore, it would be extremely troublesome if the Devil Prison gained control of it.

"We haven't heard anything from the Life Death Master. It will be best to let her awaken on her own. If we forcefully summon her, it might end up hurting her." Ying Huanhuan shook her head gently and said. "We will have to resolve the problem in the Demon Region first. After that, we will activate the Heaven Eye together and probe this world."

The Spatial Master's expression turned solemn when he heard that they were planning to activate the Heaven Eye. Promptly, he nodded solemnly.

"In that case, let's head to the Demon Region."

"Wait." Ying Huanhuan hesitated for a moment, before she turned to look towards the north. That place seemed to be where the Great Yan Empire was located.

"I want to go to the Great Yan Empire first... Erm, all of you should follow me."

She staggered. After which, her face turned extremely red as she said.

1282 - Chapter 1280: Turmoil

An ancient altar stood quietly within the void. Meanwhile, at the top of the altar, there was a skinny figure quietly seated like a statue. Currently, his body felt somewhat icy cold and his breath was so soft that it was nearly inaudible. If it was not because it was still possible to vaguely detect a trace of Life Qi from him, it was likely that everyone would think that this person was merely a lifeless corpse.

There was no sound in this strange place. It was so quiet, appearing as though it was isolated from the flow of time. In fact, no one could sense it nor reach it.

All of a sudden, the skinny figure seated on top of the altar suddenly trembled gently, before he slowly opened his tightly shut eyes. His black eyes were as dark as the night sky. As he gently knitted his brows, there seemed to be a helpless and confused expression between them.

"Why do I keep failing?"

Lin Dong muttered to himself. This should be the fourth year he had spent in this place. In other words, he had trained for four years. Other than the first year, where he was refining his Mental Energy, he had spent the remaining three years attempting to form a Divine Palace. However, without exception, all his attempts had ran into failure.

Although he had been repeatedly analyzing the reason behind his failures since the beginning, and had reached a relatively perfect state, for some unknown reason, the Divine Palace that he formed only possessed the right form. However, it did not feel as though he had advanced to a different level.

"Why did I fail... my Mental Energy are extremely well-refined. Why can't I create a Divine Palace within my Niwan Palace?"

Lin Dong frowned, while his eyes continued to glimmer. Meanwhile, his eyes were filled with doubt and confusion. Even after fretting over it for such a long time, he made little headway with the problem. Therefore, all he could do was to sigh, before he shut his eyes and prepared to make another attempt.

"Huh?"

However, just as he was about to make another attempt, he was suddenly startled. Then, he glanced at the stone floor on the ground. At that spot, there were some intersecting marks. However, from the looks of it, they should have been created randomly.

These marks were extremely rough and simple. Meanwhile, there was a dot, which was connected to several deep scars. In fact, it looked as though this dot was completely destroyed.

Lin Dong looked at these random marks before he shook his head in disappointment. Then, he once again shut his eyes. However, a moment later, he suddenly opened them again. As he once again looked at those random marks, a tinge of doubt flashed across his eyes.

This dot seemed somewhat similar to his Niwan Palace. Meanwhile, these interconnected marks had destroyed it. Could it be that the Divine Palace was not remodeled from the Niwan Palace... Instead, one must completely destroy it in order to build a new one?

This was... to destroy then create?

Lin Dong's heart was pounding violently. Destroy his Niwan Palace first? What a joke? One's Niwan Palace was formed naturally at birth. Once it was destroyed, it would cause one's spirit to drift off. Moreover, the end result was something that he could not handle.

If his Niwan Palace was broken and his Divine Palace was not formed, wouldn't that mean that all his Mental Energy attainment would simply vanish? In fact, it might even affect his mind and he could even turn into an idiot...

This heavy price caused even someone like Lin Dong to hesitate for a moment. However, he vaguely deduced that this might be the true path leading to the Divine Palace Master level.

Should he destroy or not?

The expression within Lin Dong's eyes were changing rapidly. Meanwhile, he was clearly struggling with this decision in his heart. This continued for a long time before he finally gently inhaled a breath of air. Following which, he suddenly clenched his hand before a determined glint flashed across his dark black eyes.

If he did not possess strong determination, how could he possibly attain great strength? Moreover, how could he possibly surpass the Ice Master?

After making up his mind, Lin Dong ceased hesitating. Shutting both his eyes, a thought passed through his mind before he arrived in front of his Niwan Palace. Currently, his Niwan Palace was just like a tiny speckle of light, that was roaming around gently. Meanwhile, powerful Mental Energy ripples were being emitted from it.

Lin Dong's mind was observing that speckle of light. Then, a thought passed through his mind before the mighty Mental Energy within his Niwan Palace began to shrink and adhere together at a frightening pace. Within a short moment, all the Mental Energy within his Niwan Palace had turned into a human head sized Mental Energy ball. This ball appeared solid-like and its surface was as smooth as a mirror. Moreover, the terrifying fluctuations within caused even peak experts, who had passed two Reincarnation Tribulations, to tremble in fear.

When this condensation reached its limits, all of a sudden, the Mental Energy ball began to tremble violently. Meanwhile, cracks began to appear on its surface before they started to grow. Following which, many destructive rays of light shot out from within.

When the intensity of these light rays reached their limits, a bright sun seemingly rose within Lin Dong's Niwan Palace. Subsequently, a destructive fluctuation spread before his entire Niwan Palace exploded.

Bang!

Lin Dong's body began to tremble violently at this moment. Following which, his Niwan Palace exploded before all the Mental Energy within began to surge forward uncontrollably like floodwaters.

Lin Dong forcefully endured the intense pain within his head, as he quickly collected the Mental Energy, which had became extremely wild and violent after they were no longer restrained by his Niwan Palace. After all, if he allowed this frightening Mental Energy to go on a rampage within his body, it was likely that he would be shattered into pieces even though he was protected by the Primal Dragon Bone.

Resplendent purple-gold light swept across the place. Meanwhile, the Primal Dragon Bone within Lin Dong's body had also detected a hint of danger. A low and deep dragon roar sounded, before the purple-gold light transformed into numerous large purple-gold dragons. After which, they formed a dragon barrier and trapped all the rampaging Mental Energy within.

At this moment, the three Ancestral Symbols have also appeared. Following which, they surrounded the Mental Energy and prevented anything from escaping. Light flashed before they were finally able to stop Lin Dong's Mental Energy from going out of control.

At this moment, Lin Dong's heart was filled with anxiety. After all, his Niwan Palace was destroyed and it was impossible for him to restrain his Mental Energy indefinitely in this fashion. Therefore, if he was unable to create a "Divine Palace", he would lose control of his Mental Energy and his spirit would also vanish. At that time, he would end up suffering a massive blow.

Although he was in dire straits, Lin Dong was someone who had experienced numerous life and death situations. Hence, he did not panic. A thought passed through his mind before he began to maneuver his Mental Energy and merge them together to form a Divine Palace, just like what he did within his Niwan Palace previously.

Vast and mighty Mental Energy surged. After which, they slowly merged together. At this moment, his Mental Energy was like a flowing liquid. Meanwhile, it seemed as though the outline of a Divine Palace was appearing stealthily.

Lin Dong was maneuvering his Mental Energy cautiously, as he slowly began to complete the numerous steps needed to form a Divine Palace. However, this was evidently a massive project. Therefore, in spite of Lin Dong's abilities, he still ended up exhausting quite a lot of time. Fortunately, Lin Dong was in this training ground and no one would disturb him in a place like this. Otherwise, the consequences would be quite dire if he lost control of his Mental Energy.

Time slowly passed. In the blink of an eye, two months had passed. Meanwhile, his Divine Palace was gradually taking shape. His Divine Palace was tall and majestic, mighty and grand. In fact, it looked like the home of gods.

Lin Dong's mind was observing this newly formed Divine Palace. Meanwhile, wild joy involuntarily surged within his heart. Following which, a thought passed through his mind before his vast and mighty Mental Energy began to gush into his Divine Palace like floodwaters.

However, after his Mental Energy gushed into his Divine Palace, the wild joy within Lin Dong's heart suddenly turned cold. This was because he realized that after his Mental Energy entered his Divine Palace, they neither formed a cycle nor showed signs of spontaneous creation.

In the past, when his Mental Energy entered his Niwan Palace, it would be akin to a bird returning to its nest and there would be a peaceful sensation. However, this sensation was nowhere to be found.

Clearly, this Divine Palace was unable to replace his Niwan Palace!

Henceforth, Lin Dong would have to grasp firmly onto his Mental Energy and prevent them from escaping. However, if he did so, he would never have the time to do anything else. In other words, he was tied down by his own Mental Energy.

Cold sweat was continuously dripping off Lin Dong's body as he stared at his Divine Palace. Could it be that something was missing?

Why was it that the Divine Palace created by him, was unable to replace his Niwan Palace?

Lin Dong's mind was spinning rapidly. He vaguely felt that his Divine Palace was still lacking. However, he did not know what it was lacking...

Time slowly passed. However, Lin Dong could not make any headway. Meanwhile, his heart sunk involuntarily. Was he still unable to break this stalemate?

Seated on the altar, Lin Dong's eyes were tightly shut while his body was drenched with cold sweat. The cold sweat dripped down from his body before they landed on that old and damaged futon. Faintly, a glint vaguely flashed from the futon in the process.

Moreover, the instant that flash occurred, an extremely ancient voice seemingly sounded within Lin Dong's heart, "Zenith."

This voice, that appeared suddenly, caused Lin Dong's body to stiffen. However, even before he could think about where this voice came from, a eureka moment violently flashed across his mind, "Zenith Sensing Art?!"

"Is that what's missing?"

This thought appeared in Lin Dong's mind. Without further ado, he quickly immersed himself within the Zenith Sensing Art. A long while later, traces of Primal Chaos Light finally shot forth.

That Primal Chaos Light landed on his Divine Palace. After which, his Divine Palace emitted a clear roar. At this moment, the seemingly dead Divine Palace seemed to possess life. In fact, light was flowing on the surface of the Divine Palace, while lifeforce radiated from it.

Rumble.

Mental Energy was flowing within the Divine Palace. In fact, it appeared as though they had faintly formed a basic cycle. Moreover, Lin Dong realized that the moment his Divine Palace was formed, it seemed to have established a divine connection with that mysterious and profound Zenith, as traces of Primal Chaos Light continuously gushed towards it.

Mental Energy churned. Those traces of Primal Chaos Light began to merge with Lin Dong's Mental Energy. Soon after, Lin Dong realized that after his Mental Energy merged with the Primal Chaos Light, they began to undergo a drastic change.

This was a metamorphosis.

Lin Dong came to a comprehension in his heart. Therefore, he gradually calmed his mind down before he quietly guarded his Divine Palace. Regardless of how violent his Mental Energy churned, Lin Dong knew that the Divine Palace would be able to truly replace his Niwan Palace after his Mental Energy completed their transformation!

However... it seemed like this process would require a relatively long period of time. Fortunately, as of now, Lin Dong was not pressed for time.

Hence, all he had to do was to quietly wait for the day of completion.

1283 - Chapter 1281: Forming A Divine Palace

Time flew by.

A year had already passed in the world outside the training ground. There were far too many important matters that had occurred over this one year period. First, was the chaos in the Chaotic Demon Sea. The moment the a deadlock of sorts emerged between the Chaotic Demon Sea Alliance and the Yimo, news of the Yimos attacking the Demon Region started to spread. Initially, some of the factions within the Demon Region relied on their own strength in an attempt to finish off those Yimo. Unfortunately, it resulted in rivers of blood and land dotted with corpses wherever the Yimo passed. Any obstruction was completely eradicated by them.

Blood seemed to have dyed the entire sky of the Demon Region red.

After all the factions in the northwest area of the Demon Region were exterminated by Devil Prison, the Demon Region finally began to shudder. Various large tribes and factions began to understand just how frightening of an opponent they were facing.

Fear spread, and they began to learn that there was not a single faction in this world that could withstand Devil Prison. Even the overlord tribes within the Demon Region were unable to do it.

Fortunately, the Ancient Masters arrived just as Devil Prison was about to completely devastate the Demon Region. After which, the four overlord tribes and eight king tribes established an alliance within the Demon Region with the help of the various Ancient Masters.

The moment the Demon Region alliance was formed, the countless factions within the Demon Region came flooding towards it. If they did not unite at such a time, it was likely that only death would await them.

The Demon Region alliance was under the combined controlled of the four great overlord tribes. Given their reputation within the Demon Region, no one was dissatisfied with this arrangement. However, the Demon Region alliance did not have someone like Tang Xinlian, who possessed a perfect ability to command. Moreover, the four great overlord tribes were extremely proud and of equal strength. Hence, there were some disputes about the authority within the alliance. This resulted in the Demon Region alliance suffering repeated defeats under the offensive of Devil Prison in the first month after it was formed.

This situation undoubtedly caused all the Ancient Masters to become extremely furious. They directly summoned the tribe leaders of the four overlord tribes. After a series of scoldings and pressure, the four overlord tribes had no choice but to select someone who could truly command the power of the alliance. After a several selections, this position eventually landed on the Celestial Demon Marten tribe.

The tribe leader of the Celestial Demon Marten tribe placed this burden on Little Marten. Strangely, the various Ancient Masters did not have any objections towards this choice. Hence, the decision was made. Little Marten became the only alliance chief of the Demon Region alliance.

With the internal conflicts within the alliance settled, it was finally able to use all of its power. Little Marten also displayed extremely outstanding ability. Although he was inferior when compared to Tang Xinlian, who was able to swiftly enable the Chaotic Demon Sea alliance to block the Devil Prison's attacks, the Demon Region alliance was at least able to oppose Devil Prison, and no longer suffered great losses like before.

This face-off continued for around half a year or so. After which, several sudden incidents caused the Demon Region alliance's strength to soar. One was the return and advancement to the Reincarnations stage of the powerful individuals that had been selected to go to the 'Ancestral Citadel'. The other was that the fifth overlord tribe that had suddenly emerged in the Demon Region.

This overlord tribe was called the Nine-tail tribe, and was one of the former overlord tribes. However, it had subsequently declined. No one had expected that this Nine-tail tribe, which had disappeared for many years, would actually appear again at such a time. Moreover, the strength they displayed when they reappeared shocked the entire Demon Region.

The tribe leader of the Nine-tail tribe seemed to be an extremely bewitching young lady who could pull anyone's heartstrings. Her strength was so frightening that even those peak Reincarnations stage experts were somewhat fearful of her. This was because this young lady had not only advanced into the Reincarnation stage, but had also experienced one Reincarnation Tribulation!

Besides her, the overall strength of the Nine-tail tribe did not lose to the other overlord tribes. How could this not shock the other factions?

After the Nine-tail tribe appeared out of nowhere, the Demon Region alliance swiftly made contact with them. Ultimately, the current Demon Region alliance Devil Slaying Commander, Lin Yan, personally went to greet them. It was not long before the Nine-tail tribe agreed to join the Demon Region alliance. Moreover, they did not have any intentions of vying for power, and had no objections to Little Marten being the commander.

With the additions of this powerful force, the strength of the Demon Region alliance undoubtedly soared greatly. It was finally able to gradually obtain an upper hand in the fight against the invading Yimo forces.

The situation within the Demon Region also ended up in a stalemate as s result.

However, it was obvious that the upper echelon of Devil Prison did not wish for peace in this world. Hence, they began to stretch their demonic hands towards the four great Xuan Regions after the situation within the Demon Region began to stabilize.

With their two prior experiences, Devil Prison clearly acted a lot faster this time. Before anyone could react, half of the western region of the four great Xuan Regions had been massacred.

News of this dreadful situation spread rapidly. Only after the quick arrival of the Ancient Masters was Devil Prison stopped. After which, the Ancient Masters swiftly ordered the four great Xuan Regions to form an alliance. This time, the alliance was swiftly established. This was largely credited to Darkness Palace. Sure enough, the position of alliance chief of the Four Xuan Region alliance was taken by Qingtan.

Ever since she had emerged from the Ancestral Citadel, Qingtan had truly advanced into the Reincarnation stage. With the aid of the Darkness Ancestral Symbol and the Darkness Saint Scythe, she was able to fight even against those experts who had experienced two Reincarnation Tribulations. Moreover, with her status as the master of Darkness Palace, there was no one within the four Xuan Regions who could contest her for the position of alliance chief. This allowed the four Xuan Regions more time to establish an alliance army. After a couple of months of bloody battle, they ended up abandoning the entire Western Xuan Region, but was able to successfully protect the other three regions.

Hence, three great alliances were officially formed within this world. Each of them guarded the Chaotic Demon Sea, Demon Region and Four Xuan Regions. Countless factions, sects and races gathered together. In the face of the merciless pressure from Devil Prison, all of barriers had disappeared, and the various factions united. All of them clearly understood that if they did not eliminate Devil Prison, none of the countless lives in this world would have a good end.

At that time, life would be misery, and everyone would fall under the control of the Yimo. They would become the most pitiful slaves.

As the three great alliances shaped up, the situation was gradually controlled. The invasion of Devil Prison had also been stopped. Ying Huanhuan and the other Ancient Masters, who had stabilized the situation, were finally freed to do other things.

......

Eastern Xuan Region.

Ying Huanhuan, the Flame Master, the Darkness Master and the others were floating in the sky outside of Dao Sect.

Ying Huanhuan glanced around her. After which, she said in a faint voice, "I plan to open the Heaven Eye."

The coldness of her voice reached all the way to into the bone. Air ripples as her voice spread, showing signs of solidifying into ice. She also felt this and involuntarily bunched her brows together. Soon after, she lowered her head. Her two arms were wrapped in slender white long-sleeved gloves.

A faint but frighteningly cold Qi emanated from within her gloves.

The Darkness Master and the other four were stunned when they heard this. Soon after, they asked, "Haven't we already opened it once?"

They had already opened the Heaven Eye a month ago in an attempt to find the upper echelons of Devil Prison. However, it had ended in failure. Those fellows were clearly well prepared.

"There is no need for all of you to do anything." Ying Huanhuan shook her head. After which, she glanced at a mountain a nearby where a tall and beautiful figure was standing. She wore a white dress, and had an extremely beautiful face. Her beauty and her distant yet calm aura was just like the hidden orchards in an empty valley. A sight that left one amazed.

This figure was Ling Qingzhu.

Her lovely figure moved the moment she felt Ying Huanhuan's eyes and she hurried over.

"Who is she?" The Spatial Master and the rest were a taken aback as they looked at Ling Qingzhu. The latter did not appear exceptionally strong, but for some unknown reason, they could sense an extremely familiar fluctuation from her.

"Little junior sister's love rival." The Darkness Master appeared to know a little. She turned her head and softly said.

The expression of the Spatial Master and the rest became strange after they heard these words.

"She has sensed the Zenith, the extent that she had sensed it has even likely surpassed all of you. If I work with her, it should be possible to find those fellows from Devil Prison." Ying Huanhuan said in a faint voice.

"What?" The expressions of the Flame Master and the rest changed the moment these words sounded. Their eyes contained some shock as they looked at the aloof Ling Qingzhu. There was actually someone else other than them in this world who was able to detect the Zenith?

"Let's cooperate."

Ying Huanhuan approached Ling Qingzhu. Her icy-blue eyes looked towards the latter. However, that icy voice caused Ling Qingzhu to be a little startled. "You have changed a lot."

The intuition of a woman was always frighteningly sharp.

Ying Huanhuan's lovely figure froze slightly.

"Does he know?" Ling Qingzhu asked again.

Ying Huanhuan shook her head.

Ling Qingzhu was silent.

"Let's do it. We need to find the Heaven Seat King before he fully recovers. Only then can we end this calamity." Ying Huanhuan sighed softly and said.

Ling Qingzhu lightly nodded, and both women sat down in the air. Their eyes were shut and the energy fluctuations around them were withdrawn. Even the wind around them had come to a complete standstill.

The duo sat in silence for around an hour. After which, they Flame Master and the others saw the sky gradually darken. Slivers of Primal Chaos Light arrived from a mysterious place. Finally, it rapidly converged in the air above the two ladies.

A strange pressure spread, causing the eyes of the Flame Master's group to narrow. This pressure originated from the mysterious Zenith.

The Primal Chaos Light converged. In the end, it gradually turned into a Primal Chaos Eye. This eye was around ten feet in size. The colors of Primal Chaos within it reflected the scenes within the world. It was exceedingly mysterious.

The Eye of Primal Chaos slowly blinked after it appeared. It began to twist here and there as if probing this world.

Many scenes flew across the eyeball. However, it did not stop. Meanwhile, the Flame Master and the others waited quietly.

This silence continued for around half a day. Just when the Flame Master and the others were feeling disappointed that the probing was going to fail, a powerful light shot out from the Primal Chaos Eye. The light gathered in the air and turned into a screen.

The screen showed a land of darkness where a black river flowed. At this very moment, a black coffin silently floated in the middle of the river.

The screen shifted until it was above the coffin. It broke past the Demonic Qi, and a figure appeared on the screen.

The figure was wearing a black robe. There were gold lined the edges of the black robe. His appearance was extremely handsome. Both of his eyes were currently shut. Despite this, there was still an indescribable evil aura flowing on his face.

Ying Huanhuan's icy-blue eyes turned cold in an instant, as her small glove wrapped hands slowly clenched.

"Heaven Seat King, we have finally found you."

1284 - Chapter 1282: The Three Great Alliances

Light was flowing across the screen and it completely displayed the human figure within the black coffin. Although both his eyes were shut, it was still possible to detect his aggressive and formidable nature.

"Heaven Seat King!"

The eyes of the Flame Master's group also sunk at this moment, before rich murderous intent flashed across their faces. They had finally found him!

Ying Huanhuan's pretty eyes were staring at that black clothed man reflected in the screen. A moment later, her pupils hardened. This was because at this moment, the latter's tightly shut eyes trembled gently, before he slowly opened both his eyes.

Bang!

The moment he opened his eyes, an evilness, which could cause one to fall into deprivation, surged. If someone with a weak mind saw this, it was likely that he would end up losing his mind.

Ying Huanhuan and the rest were staring coldly at the awakened Heaven Seat King. Meanwhile, the latter was also staring back at them with an icy cold expression. It was as though the latter had detected that someone was spying on him from afar.

"Haha, is this the Ice Master?"

Seated within a coffin, the Heaven Seat King slowly got up. Then, he looked at the screen before he gave a faint smile. With a lazy expression on his face, he said, "You guys are quite skilled. It turns out that you guys are actually able to spy on me in this fashion."

No one replied. This was because he could not hear their replies even if they did. Though they were able to use the Heaven Eye to spy on the Heaven Seat King, it did not allow both parties to communicate. At this moment, the Heaven Seat King was merely speaking to the void. However, he knew that his words were definitely heard by Ying Huanhuan's group.

"Since you guys know where I am, I shall wait for all of you to come. Once you guys arrive, I believe that we can settle our grudge once in for all." The Heaven Seat King laughed before he said.

"However..."

An evil and cruel smile appeared on the corner of the Heaven Seat King's lips. He turned to face the screen and slowly clenched his hand, before a strange glint flashed across his eyes, "This time around, you guys will definitely lose."

The screen trembled gently before the image began to turn blurry. Following which, the Heaven Seat King's picture also became increasingly blurry. Finally, the screen shook before it disappeared completely. Immediately, the Eye of Primal Chaos, which was hovering in the sky, also vanished.

Ying Huanhuan stood up. Her pretty eyes were filled with iciness as she said, "It seems like the Heaven Seat King should have made a complete recovery."

"What should we do?" The Flame Master asked in a deep voice. If the Heaven Seat King made a complete recovery, the fighting strength of the Devil Prison would also soar to its peak. This was clearly bad news for them.

"They should be in the Western Xuan Region. That is where their headquarters is located." Ying Huanhuan said.

"Inform the three great alliances. Ask them to end the stalemate with the Yimo as soon as possible. After which, send all their forces to the Western Xuan Region. This time around, we must completely exterminate everyone of them!"

There was an extremely sharp glow flowing within Ying Huanhuan's pretty eyes. These Yimo were far too difficult to deal with. Therefore, if they only forced these creatures to go into hiding like they did before, they would not have completely resolved this problem. Thankfully, this time around, they were in an advantageous position. This was because they had the homeground advantage. Moreover, all the Yimo here were trapped in this plane. Therefore, without any reinforcements, these Yimo would eventually fail!

"Aye."

With a grave expression on their faces, the Flame Master's group nodded their heads. It seems like a great world war was indeed about to erupt once again. However, this time around, there was no way they would let these guys off!

"Let's prepare the offerings. Once the three great alliance armies are here, we will summon big senior sister." Ying Huanhuan pondered for a moment before she said.

"Are we going to forcefully summon the Life Death Master?" The Flame Master's group looked at Ying Huanhuan before they asked.

"I am able to detect a faint ripple from big senior sister. She should be close to making a complete recovery. Therefore, it shouldn't be a problem even if we summon her." Ying Huanhuan said.

The Flame Master's group nodded slowly. Then, they hesitated for a moment before they said, "However, I'm afraid that you will have to use your full strength if you wish to fight with the Heaven Seat King."

Ying Huanhuan finally descended into silence. Meanwhile, she tightly clenched her small hand, which was hidden under a long snow white glove. After which, she lifted her head before she looked at the distant Chaotic Demon Sea. A long while later, she finally said, "I know. Don't worry. Leave the Heaven Seat King to me. This time around, he will not have a chance to escape."

Coincidentally, he was not around now. Therefore, she could make use of this opportunity to deal with these matters on her own. Otherwise, could she bear to make such a decision if he was here?

The Flame Master's group exchanged glances with each other. Finally, they sighed and nodded. Once Ying Huanhuan's powers were completely awakened, she might return to how she was in the past.

"Let's make the necessary preparations." Ying Huanhuan looked a little lethargic as she waved her hand and said. Since the Flame Master and the rest knew how she felt as this moment, they chose not to speak up anymore. Instead, their bodies moved before they went to deliver the message to the three great alliances.

After they left, Ying Huanhuan involuntarily bit her red lips. Her eyes, which were looking towards the Chaotic Demon Sea, refused to budge.

"Why don't you wait for him to come out from his seclusion? There is still some time left." Ling Qingzhu used her bright clear eyes to look at Ying Huanhuan before she asked.

"I'm afraid that at that time, I can't bear to make such a decision."

Ying Huanhuan smiled and said, "There is no way I can remain as cold as ice in front of him. Moreover, someone has to shoulder this burden. Though he is extremely outstanding, he is still lacking."

"This is too heavy of a burden. If he was the one carrying it, my heart would definitely ache. Therefore, I would rather do it myself."

Ling Qingzhu stared at Ying Huanhuan and said, "However, I'm afraid that there is no way he would accept this. By acting in this manner, isn't it the same as running away?"

"However, in this world, it's not like you always have a choice." Ying Huanhuan said calmly. "Moreover, only a fool like him would persevere on stubbornly. He always believes that one day, he would be able to shoulder this burden."

The smile on the corner of Ying Huanhuan's lips became bitter and helpless, "However... how is this possible?"

Ling Qingzhu stopped speaking. However, Ying Huanhuan walked towards her before she smiled and said, "If anything unexpected happens in the future, please take good care of him."

Ling Qingzhu stared at the girl in front of her, who had a beautiful face with a slight hint of iciness, before she softly replied, "Based on what you said, I believe that you will undergo a transformation after your power awakens. However... trust me, even at that time, when you see him, something in you will change."

"There are feelings that cannot be frozen through pure strength."

Ying Huanhuan was startled. Then, she muttered to herself, "I also hope... that it will turn out like this."

However, at that time, even I will detest how I have become. Therefore, will... will you still like me?

......

Above the darkness river, the man in the coffin slowly stood up. Then, he shook his head gently before he dispelled the giddy sensation in his mind. After which, he lifted his head and looked at the void around him, which was spying on him previously, before he gave a faint smile, "Ice Master huh? It seems like enemies tend to meet frequently. Unexpectedly, you have successfully reincarnated."

"Bang."

A loud explosion suddenly occurred within the darkness river. After which, a hundred thousand feet large black figure walked over. When he swung his eight huge devil arms, even the space itself became greatly distorted.

"Heaven Seat King, have you finally made a complete recovery?" The buzzing voice of the Cosmic Evil Devil King reverberated across the darkness river, causing huge waves to be formed.

Following which, many black water pillars rose from around the river. After which, eight figures surfaced on these water pillars. Upon closer inspection, they were the Third Seat King and the upper echelon of the Devil Prison.

"It seems like they have discovered where we are." A skinny young man standing on the rightmost water pillar said. He looked like a young and handsome man, and he even looked a little meek. However, there was a frightening and sinister emotion flowing within his black eyes.

"That's right. We have underestimated the Ice Master. Initially, we thought that we had a little more time." The Heaven Seat King laughed faintly.

"What should we do now? Should we start a war now?" The Third Seat King asked.

"Relax, they will definitely deal with the Yimo outside first. Send my orders and instruct them to launch an all-out attack. As long as the troops from the three great alliance armies have not gathered, it is likely that the Ice Master's group will not dare to come by themselves." The Heaven Seat King said casually.

"The three great alliances are well equipped. With our forces alone, I am afraid that we cannot stop them." The Third Seat King frowned and said.

"Let them all die." The Heaven Seat King smiled and said. He revealed his set of dense white teeth before he said, "It's their honor to do so."

Although he was smiling, there was no emotion within his eyes. In fact, it seemed as though abandoning those Yimo warriors had hardly affected his emotions.

"This time around, we will not allow anyone to stop us. This plane will ultimately come under the control of our Yimo tribe."

The Heaven Seat King parted his lips and laughed. His laughter contained endless madness as he said, "I will help the Emperor to finish what he failed to do back then!"

"Ice Master... just you wait. This time around, we will not fail. I really look forward to seeing all your despairing faces. Haha."

A somewhat low and deep laughter spread far into the darkness. The river was flowing. Meanwhile, within the darkness, numerous evil eyes opened up.

......

While the outside world erupted into an uproar because of the Yimo, the training ground, which was isolated from the flow of time, continued to remain silent. Meanwhile, this silence was also filled with extreme loneliness.

The figure seated at the top of the altar had been doing so for a decade. During these ten years, his clothes had gradually became tattered due to the erosion from time. In fact, only his looks remained unchanged. However, the determination on his face seemed to have become increasingly distinct.

There was not the least amount of Yuan Power or Mental Energy being emitted from within his body. In fact, he looked exactly like an ordinary person. He looked so weak that no one would notice him.

In fact, only those with extremely sharp senses could vaguely detect the sharpness and might brewing beneath his ordinary appearance.

This silence continued for a long period of time. This figure, who had been sitting quietly for ten years, suddenly trembled. Immediately, the clothes on his body turned into dust, before they scattered downwards.

After his clothes turned into dust, his eyes, which had been shut tightly for ten years, finally began to open at this moment.

His eyes were as dark as the night sky and they gave off no fluctuations. However, despite his peaceful and gentle exterior, the entire void began to tremble after they were being stared at by his eyes.

His eyes, were just like those belonging to a god, and they frightened even the world itself.

1285 - Chapter 1283: Heaven Seat King

Seated at the top of an altar, Lin Dong opened his eyes. Meanwhile, his dark black eyes seemed to encompass the entire world. They looked so mysterious that one would be involuntarily intoxicated within them.

After Lin Dong awoke from his long training session, he was lost for a moment. Soon after, his eyes began to regain their usual clarity. Then, he lowered his head and looked at his long hands, before a faint smile appeared on the corner of his lips.

"Is this... the Divine Palace Master level?"

Lin Dong muttered to himself. At this moment, he sensed that he had advanced to a relatively frightening level. This was a level that he had never came into contact with in the past.

In fact, he felt that right now, if he met the Seventh Seat King from the Devil Prison again, he could easily injure the latter with the flip of his palm. Moreover, there was nothing to fear even if he met a Seat King, who was equivalent to an expert who had passed three Reincarnation Tribulations.

This was the strength afforded by his Divine Palace.

Lin Dong shut his eyes before a thought passed through his mind. After which, he saw that between his brows, there was a Divine Palace, which was now giving off hundred thousand feet large divine light rays. Meanwhile, there was an endless amount of Mental Energy whistling and dancing within his Divine Palace. In fact, his Mental Energy now gave off a faint Primal Chaos Light. This was the change that occured after they merged with that mysterious Zenith. In fact, it was this small change that caused his Mental Energy to metamorphosize.

Opening his eyes, Lin Dong slowly stood up. After which, light glimmered on his body before they transformed into a set of black clothes. Following which, he clenched his hand. Although in the last ten years, he had spent most of his time trying to form a Divine Palace, the Yuan Power within his body had also improved significantly. However, after reaching his level, he no longer had to think about making a breakthrough. Instead, all he cared about was how to survive the frightening Reincarnation Tribulation.

"Ten years. One year should have passed in the outside world. I wonder what is going on outside."

Lin Dong muttered to himself, before he left his cultivation state. After which, he began to worry secretly in his heart. After all, even before he entered his seclusion, the outside world was in quite a bad state. Therefore, he wondered what the situation was like now.

"I should leave first."

With this thought in mind, Lin Dong ceased hesitating. He turned around and bowed towards the old and damaged futon on the altar. This was because a big reason why he could successfully form his Divine Palace was because he had received a divine hint. Otherwise, he would have never imagined that forming a Divine Palace actually required that mysterious Zenith's strength. Thankfully, he had learnt the Zenith Sensing Art from Ling Qingzhu. Otherwise, he might have never been able to make this step in his lifetime.

Of course, advancing to the Divine Palace Master level not only required help from that mysterious force. Over the years, whereby he was trying to form a Divine Palace, despite Lin Dong's cautious nature, he still made mistakes on a couple of occasions and they nearly caused his Divine Palace to collapse. Thankfully, he was able to salvage the situation. Otherwise, it was likely that he would still end up in failure.

Buzz buzz.

While Lin Dong bowed towards that futon, that futon actually emitted a faint buzzing sound. Following which, a mysterious light slowly rose from it.

Sizzle.

Light gathered on that futon. Faintly, they seemed to form a small mysterious formation. When Lin Dong saw that light formation, he was promptly startled. This was because that light formation was exactly the same as the Ancient Universe Formation in his body!

The Ancient Universe Formation in Lin Dong's body also shook the moment this light formation appeared. After which, it lost control and rushed out from within Lin Dong's body, before it directly merged with that light formation.

The two of them merged. Soon after, the formation became even more obscure and mysterious. Meanwhile, the ancient fluctuation that it gave off became even more intense.

"Is this the formation spirit of the Ancient Universe Formation?" Lin Dong looked at the merged Ancient Universe Formation, before a look of comprehension flashed across his face. Ever since he obtained the Ancient Universe Formation, he always felt that something was missing. From the members of the Devil Prison, he learnt that the Ancient Universe Formation was created by the Symbol Ancestor. In fact, numerous Yimo were killed by it during the ancient times. However, he did not know that the Ancient Universe Formation in his hand, was actually imperfect.

The scene in front of him clearly showed Lin Dong that the thing missing from his Ancient Universe Formation, was actually hidden within this old and damaged futon all along!

The light formation began to shrink. After which, all the light returned to the futon. Subsequently, the old and damaged futon began to melt. Finally, flames rose before an exceptional cluster of light slowly rose from it.

This unusual cluster of light was a palm-sized black and white stone plate. Meanwhile, that stone plate gave off an ancient and desolate sensation and there were countless mysterious lines carved on it.

Lin Dong extended his hand, before that black and white stone plate landed in his palm. When it first entered his palm, it felt icy cold. Then, Lin Dong observed it curiously. Following which, a thought passed through his mind before that black and white stone plate turned into an unusual light and tunneled into his body.

Right now, the Ancient Universe Formation, which was created by the Symbol Ancestor, was finally complete!

After completing his Ancient Universe Formation, joy involuntarily flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. After all, he never expected to have a chance encounter in a place like this.

"Thank you Symbol Ancestor."

Lin Dong cupped his hands together towards the void and voiced his thanks. Although the Symbol Ancestor was no longer here, it did not stop him from expressing his gratitude.

After voicing his thanks, Lin Dong did not continue to linger in this place. A thought passed through his mind before a glowing halo slowly formed in the void in front of the altar. After which, without hesitation, he stepped into the glowing halo before he disappeared gradually.

This empty space, which could distort time, finally became silent once again after Lin Dong disappeared. In fact, there was only a weak light flashing on that old and damaged futon, which was seated at the top of the altar. It looked as though it was sending Lin Dong off.

......

Flame Divine Hall.

Currently, this place was the headquarters of the Chaotic Demon Sea alliance and there were countless figures shuttling in the sky. This place appeared extremely lively and it was several times more lively compared to one year ago.

Of course, the most eye-catching place in this region was undoubtedly the "Ancestral Citadel" standing in the sky. In fact, there were countless figures standing right at its entrance. Meanwhile, frightening auras spread from within their bodies. It turns out that they were all ultimate experts who had stepped into the Samsara stage.

Down below, there were countless people staring enviously at these experts, who were finally able to enter the Ancestral Citadel after surviving a harsh selection process. After all, over the past year, many Samsara stage experts were able to make a breakthrough after they entered that citadel, and advance to the highly respected Reincarnation stage. This was also why their alliance was growing increasingly powerful and they were now able to push the Yimo back.

At this moment, at the deepest part of the Ancestral Citadel, the ancient stone statue within the stone square suddenly emitted a bright light. After which, a black clothed skinny figure slowly walked out from within.

Lin Dong exited the stone statue before he surveyed the familiar scene in front of him. After ten years of bitter training, a familiar glow finally surged within his lonely looking black eyes.

Lin Dong inhaled a deep breath. Promptly, he gave a gentle smile before he walked out. Along the way, he would occasionally spot some experts who were training bitterly. These individuals were all powerful practitioners. However, when they saw Lin Dong, they were all stunned. In fact, all of them only recovered their senses after Lin Dong walked past them.

"Is that... elder Lin Dong?!"

Within the Chaotic Demon Sea alliance, Lin Dong held the position of elder and he had the same rank as Ying Huanhuan and the rest. This was naturally a highly respected position and it's no wonder the members of the alliance were all stunned when they saw him.

"It turns out elder Lin Dong was also training within the Ancestral Citadel..." Countless private conversations sounded. After which, all of them were in shock. When Lin Dong brushed past them previously, none of them could detect any Yuan Power or Mental Energy fluctuation from the latter. This was clearly not because Lin Dong had lost all his strength. In that case, it could only mean that Lin Dong had currently reached a level far beyond their imagination.

Lin Dong ignored the commotion behind as he headed directly towards the front door of the Ancestral Citadel. He was just about to leave when he was stopped by a person, "Brother, have you completed your training? In that case, please come and register. Which alliance do you belong to?"

Lin Dong was bewildered as he stared at that middle-aged man, who was interrogating him with a jade plate in his hand. After which, he scratched his head. He was just about to speak when someone from the side suddenly pulled that man aside. Meanwhile, that other person, who originally had a stern expression on his face, suddenly smiled before he said, "Elder Lin Dong, he is a newcomer and does not recognise your honorable self. If he has offended you in any way, please forgive him."

"Elder Lin Dong?" When he heard this name, the expression on the face of that man, who was interrogating Lin Dong previously, changed immediately. After which, he stared at Lin Dong with wild joy on his face.

"What is going on?" Lin Dong felt neither able to laugh nor cry, as he asked.

"Haha, ever since the Ancient Masters opened the Ancestral Citadel a year ago, they allowed many Samsara stage experts to enter and train. At the same time, it also produced a large number of experts for our three great alliances." The burly looking man replied respectfully.

"Three great alliances?" Lin Dong was startled.

When the burly man saw Lin Dong's reaction, he was not surprised. After all, these events all took place after Lin Dong went into a seclusion. Therefore, he quickly explained the events that occured in the last year.

"Even the Demon Region and the Four Xuan Regions have been affected..."

When he heard this, Lin Dong was bewildered. Unexpectedly, the situation had actually developed like this. It seems like the Devil Prison was truly intending on starting the second world war.

"The Ancient Masters sent a message some time ago, and ordered the three great alliances to eliminate the Devil Prison army as soon as possible. After which, we are to gather all our forces together and attack the Western Xuan Region in order to completely eliminate the Devil Prison."

"Currently, our Chaotic Demon Sea alliance is engaging in a decisive battle with the Devil Prison army under the leadership of alliance chief Xinlian. However, the fight seems to be at a stalemate." The burly man said.

Lin Dong nodded. However, he did not ask where the battle was taking place. Instead, with just a single thought, he had already detected the brutal and overwhelming auras in the distance.

"I will head over there." Lin Dong said.

"Once elder Lin Dong makes a move, the Devil Prison army will collapse instantly!" The burly man rejoiced upon hearing this.

Lin Dong smiled, before he waved his hand. Following which, under the shocked eyes of the two burly looking men, his body slowly became illusory before he vanished a moment later.

When the two burly men saw Lin Dong's unbelievable methods, rich shock and joy surged within their eyes.

1286 - Chapter 1284: Ten Years In A Flash

Chaotic Demon Sea, Northern Sea Region.

Over the last year, this vast sea region was basically the front line of the war between the Devil Prison and the Chaotic Demon Sea alliance. Both parties had fought dozens of battles in this region and every battle was an earth shaking one. In fact, the entire ocean was dyed blood red, while the sky was filled with demonic aura.

Currently, this sea region was still the bloodiest place across the entire Chaotic Demon Sea.

This was because both parties were engaged in a decisive battle in this region.

In order for the Chaotic Demon Sea alliance to free up its forces and assist the two other great alliances, they had to end the war in the Chaotic Demon Sea as soon as possible. Meanwhile, the Devil Prison had issued the harshest order to the Yimo in this region, and they were to stop the Chaotic Demon Sea alliance at any cost.

Hence, the most intense and fearsome battle over the last year erupted once again.

Bang bang!

Demonic aura surged in all directions while countless formidable Yuan Power blew apart. At a cursory glance, one could see numerous glowing figures charging towards the Devil Prison army together with a fearsome and monstrous killing intent.

Two massive torrents collided against each other, before battle cries echoed across the sky. On the ocean, huge waves that were hundreds of thousands of feet in size, rose and fell. However, the loud rumbling noises could not cover the bloodthirsty battle cries.

Tang Xinlian was standing in the sky behind the endless sea of alliance army troops. Currently, she was wearing a tight red soft armour, which showcased her well-proportioned body and highlighted her alluring curves. As of now, her beautiful face was focused intently on this battlefield. Her clear and cold cries were wrapped with Yuan Power, before they were continuously sent into the distance, commanding the entire alliance army in the process.

"Alliance chief, it seems like the Yimo have gone crazy and they are far too persistent." Standing beside Tang Xinlian, an old man said with a grave expression on his face.

A cold glint flashed across Tang Xinlian's eyes before she said, "Send an absolute order. This time around, we must finish off the Devil Prison army in the Chaotic Demon Sea. The headquarters of the Devil Prison has already been revealed. Therefore, the reason why the Yimo armies are fighting to their death is likely because they had received an order from their headquarters. Moreover, it is clear that the Devil Prison is planning to sacrifice these troops in order to stall our alliance army."

"Since they are willing to pay such a hefty price, the Devil Prison must be using this opportunity to make certain preparations. Therefore, we must act with haste!"

When he heard her words, that old man felt his heart shudder before he quickly acknowledged. He was also a top expert within the Chaotic Demon Sea and in fact, in terms of seniority, he was ranked even higher than Mo Luo. However, over the last year, ever since Tang Xinlian took control of the Chaotic Demon Sea alliance, the situation had slowly turned for the better. Therefore, her abilities were now widely acknowledged and no one in the entire Chaotic Demon Sea disobeyed her orders.

Many orders swiftly spread throughout the alliance army. Following which, a scarlet red expression appeared in the eyes of countless experts. After all, far too many people from their side were killed by the Devil Prison over the last year, and this grudge could never be buried. Since it could never be buried, they would completely exterminate the Yimo instead!

"Charge!"

An earth shaking roar resounded, before countless experts charged forward like a torrent. Their majestic Yuan Power completely shattered all the Yimo at the front.

The entire place turned scarlet.

With a cold expression on her pretty face, Tang Xinlian stared at the battlefield. Soon after, she turned her attention towards the sky. That was the place where the elites from both sides were fighting at. Although there was only a small number of people involved, the outcome of that fight would have an extremely huge impact on the overall battle.

The battleground in the sky consisted only of experts who had stepped into the Reincarnation stage. Meanwhile, their opponents were all creatures that were ranked at or above the Yimo kings. In fact, there were many true kings as well. Fortunately, these troublesome fellows were all stopped by the top experts from the alliance.

"I wonder if elder Qingzhi is able to hold on."

Tang Xinlian clenched her jade like hands before she looked at the highest part of this battlefield. Currently, frightening ripples were being emitted from that spot. Meanwhile, a green clothed figure was present within the clouds. Standing opposite him, was a ten thousand feet large giant Yimo. This Yimo looked extremely fearsome and there were a dozen over large eyes on its body. Meanwhile, fearsome and brutal fluctuations radiated from within its body.

This gruesome Yimo was formed from the merger of ten true kings from the Devil Prison. After the merger, the newly created Yimo was extremely frightening. In fact, it was comparable to a peak expert who had passed two Reincarnation Tribulations. As such, it was likely that within the Chaotic Demon Sea alliance, only Qingzhi could stop a creature like that.

Clearly, the Yimo army was using everything they had in order to stop the Chaotic Demon Sea alliance army from destroying them.

"Roar!"

Currently, Qingzhi had an extremely solemn expression on his face. Following which, green light swept out from within his body in all directions, before his body actually began to swell wildly.

In a short period of time, his clothes were all in tatters. Meanwhile, Qingzhi has transformed into a ten thousand feet large dragon-like human. Green scales covered his entire body, while a cold light glimmered on them. Moreover, the green veins on his dragon arms were wiggling like tiny dragons, while tens of thousands of green dragon light tattoos circled around his body as they bellowed.

The Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill was created by Qingzhi. Therefore, when he executed this martial arts, its strength would blow anyone's mind.

"Roar!"

Qingzhi was hovering in the sky. The space itself was shattered as he transformed into a green ray of light and shot towards the ferocious giant devil. His dragon fist whistled before tens of thousands of dragon light tattoos surged. After which, they landed on that huge devil's body with lightning like speed.

Bang bang bang!

Up against Qingzhi's fearsome attacks, that huge devil roared towards the sky, before it swung its sharp devil claws ruthlessly. In fact, it showed no signs of retreating as it chose to clash head-on with Qingzhi instead.

Two massive creatures were brawling in the sky. They did not use any special techniques. Instead, they relied on their frightening strength, which could even cause the space itself to explode. The low and deep sound of fist meeting fist, even drowned the battle cries from all over the place.

"Chi!"

Qingzhi's sharp dragon claw ruthlessly swiped the enormous devil's body. Promptly, a piece of its flesh, that was dripping with black blood, was forcefully ripped off. The moment its flesh was ripped off, that huge devil released a loud roar before it landed a punch on Qingzhi's body. The force behind that punch shattered the green dragon scales on Qingzhi's body and sent the latter flying by over ten thousand feet.

"Puff."

Traces of blood climbed into Qingzhi's dragon eyes. His back shook, before a pair of huge green dragon wings, which was tens of thousands of feet in size, was extended. Then, he flapped his dragon wings before he collided with that huge devil once again.

Tang Xinlian was observing the frightening fight in the sky. Suddenly, her pretty eyes hardened before she cried out in a cold voice, "Third unit, attack."

Right after she spoke, monstrous killing intent suddenly erupted from a distance far behind the Yimo army. After which, numerous practitioners charged towards them in all directions like sharp blades, and they actually split the Yimo army into two.

This sudden reinforcement also boosted the morale of the alliance army. After which, they gradually gained the upper hand.

"Ao!"

At this moment, the Yimo army also realized that something was amiss. All of a sudden, an earth shaking roar sounded. Meanwhile, that roar was filled with endless violence and madness.

Swoosh swoosh swoosh!

That roar reverberated across the place. After which, the bodies of the elite Yimo in the sky suddenly blew apart. Following which, they transformed into black rays of light before they shot into the huge devil body high in the sky, which was currently engaging in a fearsome brawl with Qingzhi.

Roar!

After that huge devil suddenly received a frightening influx of energy, its massive hundred thousand feet large body actually began to swell once again. In fact, large bloody scars appeared on the surface of its body. Clearly, it was beginning to buckle under the strain.

Bang!

The humongous devil released a stern roar before it threw a punch forward. That punch penetrated through the air before it ruthlessly landed on Qingzhi's body, sending the latter flying. Meanwhile, the dragon scales on Qingzhi's body were blasted apart while fresh blood flowed continuously.

Evidently, the Yimo army had gone crazy. This humongous devil, which was formed from the merger of numerous Yimo, was likely equivalent to a peak expert who had passed three Reincarnation Tribulations. However, this was also its limit. If they continued to add more Yimo, it was likely that this humongous devil would self-destruct because it was unable to handle the strain.

Moreover, even if these Yimo managed to win the fight, there was no way they could survive. In essence, they were sacrificing their lives to stall the alliance army.

"Roar!"

When Qingzhi saw this, murderous desire erupted within his eyes. Following which, he emitted a roar from his dragon mouth, before green light swept across the place and he once again charged forward. Immediately, tens of thousands of dragon light tattoos transformed into a hundred thousand feet large green dragon, before it roared and charged wildly towards the large devil.

After all, there was no way Qingzhi could retreat at this juncture! If he did so, it would allow this humongous devil to charge into the alliance army, which would definitely lead to massive casualties.

"Ao!"

The huge devil also roared wildly. Then, he stared at Qingzhi, who was charging over. Immediately, an endless amount of black blood began to gather at its huge mouth and palm. Finally, with a loud "bang", the black blood directly transformed into a black ray of light, before it smashed onto Qingzhi's body with lightning like speed.

Bang!

Qingzhi's dragon scales were instantly shattered. After which, his huge body flew backwards in front of countless pairs of shocked eyes from the alliance army. In fact, a large bloody hole had appeared on his shoulder.

"Die!"

A roar, which was filled with murderous desire and brutality, was emitted from the huge devil's mouth. Following which, his exceptionally sharp devil palm whizzed forward before it ruthlessly smashed towards Qingzhi. From the looks of it, that devil clearly wanted to kill Qingzhi.

"Help him!"

Anxious furious roars were emitted from those top experts from the alliance. Following which, monstrous Yuan Power pillars shot forward in an attempt to block that huge devil. However, the latter completely ignored them. Instead, that huge devil allowed those attacks to land on its body, causing it to tremble violently.

Swoosh!

That devil palm slammed down mercilessly before it ruthlessly struck Qingzhi. However, just as the crowd had resigned themselves to stare helpless and wait for Qingzhi to suffer a heavy blow, a low and deep noise suddenly sounded in the sky. Immediately, that descending devil palm froze.

"What's that?!"

Countless individuals were startled. Then, they quickly looked above Qingzhi before they saw a figure standing in the air. That man extended his right hand before he gently blocked that huge devil palm.

There was a startling contrast in their size. However, owing to that man's skinny palm, that humongous devil was unable to budge!

Tang Xinlian looked at that familiar looking skinny figure. First, she was startled. However, soon after, wild joy spread on her pretty face!

"Lin Dong?!"

1287 - Chapter 1285: Qingzhi Fights A Devil

In the sky, there was a skinny figure hovering in midair below that huge devil palm. His skinny looking body contained a frightening amount of power, as he easily intercepted that devil palm.

"Is that... elder Lin Dong?"

Some members of the Chaotic Demon Sea alliance exclaimed in shock. Ever since the alliance was established one year ago, Lin Dong had went missing and it was rumoured that he went into a cultivation seclusion. Unexpectedly, he had actually showed up at a critical moment like this!

"He arrived just in time."

Currently, Tang Xinlian's pretty face was plastered with joy. Right now, the entire place was a battlefield. However, on the whole, there were no top experts from either party in the three battlefields. This was because the strongest individuals from the Devil Prison were all in the Western Xuan Region under the watchful eyes of the Ancient Masters. In the same vein, the Ancient Masters were unable to lend a hand to this fight. Therefore, after Lin Dong showed up, it would undoubtedly help their side immensely.

"Elder Qingzhi, are you alright?" After he stopped that devil palm, Lin Dong tilted his head to look at Qingzhi, who was standing behind him, before he asked.

Green light was glimmering on Qingzhi's body. After which, he slowly turned back into human form before he wiped off the trace of blood on the corner of his lips. Following which, he gave a bitter smile towards Lin Dong before he said, "Have you left your seclusion?"

Lin Dong nodded. With a smile, he said, "Leave this big fella to me."

Qingzhi did not object to this. Currently, though Lin Dong's body did not give off any fluctuations, Qingzhi vaguely caught a whiff of an extremely dangerous aura. Clearly, after spending one year in a cultivation seclusion, Lin Dong's strength had soared to a level beyond his comprehension.

This transformation caused him to sigh while feeling pleased at the same time. He recalled that the first time he met Lin Dong, the latter was merely a young man who had stood out in the small Hundred Empire War. At that time, he realized that Lin Dong was quite talented and decided to teach him the Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill. However, who could have imagined that after many years, that young man from before had actually surpassed him.

"Be careful. This huge devil was created after the merger of over a dozen true kings. Although it cannot survive for long, it is extremely violent." Qingzhi warned Lin Dong. Subsequently, he descended before he protected the many experts from the alliance.

"A merged Yimo huh?"

Lin Dong was not surprised by this fact. After all, this was similar to the way the three great heads of Yuan Gate fought. However, these Yimo were even more brutal and fearsome. Nevertheless, this should also be the limits of their merger. In fact, they would likely self-destruct if they forcefully added more individuals.

"Roar!"

That humongous devil withdrew its devil palm. Then, it used its brutal eyes to stare at Lin Dong before it released a furious roar. Immediately, black blood began to spurt out from within its massive body like a fountain. Following which, those blood wiggled before an extremely evil fluctuation was emitted.

"Devil Blood World!"

A furious buzzing roar was emitted from the huge devil's fearsome large mouth. Soon after, the black blood actually began to spread abruptly. Then, just like a ball of light, it enveloped Lin Dong. After which, that blood ball quickly shrunk, before a frightening fluctuation swiftly gathered.

Swoosh.

In the blink of an eye, the blood ball was merely a couple of dozen feet in size. Meanwhile, Lin Dong's body was enveloped within. After which, that humongous devil suddenly clenched its fist as it tried to burst that blood ball in an attempt to kill Lin Dong.

Chi!

However, right before it could clench its devil palm, a long hand directly penetrated that blood ball with a loud 'splash'. After which, Lin Dong ripped that blood ball, which was formed by gathering a terrifying amount of energy, into two pieces as though it was a thin piece of paper.

Lin Dong smiled. With a flip of his palm, he sucked that shattered blood ball into his palm. As it slowly rotated, it turned into a fist sized black bead.

"Go."

Lin Dong flicked his finger before a trace of Primal Chaos Light flashed across the surface of that black bead. Subsequently, that black bead transformed into a black ray of light before it streaked across the sky and struck the chest of that humongous devil.

Sizzle sizzle.

Though that black bead did not seem to possess much strength, the devil body, which could withstand an all-out attack from Qingzhi, was directly penetrated by that tiny devil bead, before it burrowed deep within its body.

"Fool, are you trying to use our demonic aura to kill us?!"

After that devil bead shot into that humongous devil body, the latter released a piercing loud laugh. This was because after the devil bead entered its body, it did not cause the slightest damage to it. Instead, it even allowed the demonic aura within its body to soar.

Upon hearing this, Lin Dong gave a gentle smile before he gently clenched his hand and asked, "Is that so?"

Bang!

After Lin Dong clenched his hand, the wild and maniacal laughter from the huge devil suddenly ceased. Promptly, its huge body trembled violently before several Primal Chaos Light rays shot out from within its body.

Ahh!

Thanks to the Primal Chaos Light, the endless demonic aura within the huge devil body were disappearing at an extremely frightening rate. Subsequently, the body of that huge devil split apart before dozens of devil figures fell out. After which, they vomitted black blood violently.

Lin Dong had forcefully pulled out these true kings, which had been merged together within the huge devil.

After they were forced out, these true kings all had ashen expressions. Meanwhile, their eyes were filled with intense fear as they stared at Lin Dong. However, even before they could make a move, with no emotions on his face, Lin Dong had already made his move.

"Rumble!"

A lightning dragon streaked across the sky. This lightning dragon looked extremely lifelike and there were thunderbolts sparkling on its huge body. Compared to the lightning dragons from before, this dragon looked so real that it felt as though it was alive. Meanwhile, it gave off a relatively frightening aura.

Swoosh.

That lightning dragon charged downwards. Following which, everywhere it passed, the true kings were blasted apart one after another as miserable screeches sounded. Thunderbolt force spread before it removed the demonic aura completely.

When the true kings saw how brutal Lin Dong was, they began to flee immediately.

When Lin Dong saw this, he swung his sleeve. Following which, several ten thousand feet large black holes appeared behind those true kings. After which, those black holes rotated before they devoured those Yimo just like a huge mouth.

Within a short period of time, a dozen over true kings were completely eliminated by Lin Dong.

This scene left countless individuals on the battlefield taken aback.

After he got rid of those true kings, Lin Dong stared indifferently at the battlefield below. This was the first time he had ever witnessed such a huge battle. In fact, the battlefield basically encompassed the entire Northern Sea Region. Demonic aura and Yuan Power clashed wherever he looked.

There were millions of Yimo here. Meanwhile, the alliance army had a similar number of troops. Moreover, these were not ordinary troops as every single one of them was fairly skilled.

A thought passed through Lin Dong's mind. Immediately, countless thunder clouds gathered in the sky. Following which, deafening rumbling noises echoed across the sky, drowning the battle cries from all over the place.

"You guys should have never came to this world."

Thunderbolts surged. Lin Dong was standing in the sky as he looked nonchantaly at the numerous Yimo. Following which, an icy cold expression rose within his eyes before he said, "Therefore, all of you shall be purified. Perhaps, your souls can return to where they belong to."

Rumble!

The entire world trembled at this moment. The thunder clouds swelled before countless thunderbolts, which contained frightening amounts of thunderbolt strength, began to rain down wildly. Wherever the thunderbolts swept past, countless Yimo were vaporized even before they had the opportunity to scream.

After receiving such a frightening attack, the fearsome Yimo army was demoralized. In fact, horror flashed across the eyes of some Yimo. After losing their true king commanders, it was clear that they were no longer as fearsome as before.

"Charge!"

A cold glint flashed across Tang Xinlian's pretty eyes. Immediately, she took advantage of the weakened Yimo army's morale as she shouted coldly. Promptly, monstrous killing intent erupted from within the alliance army before it swept forth. Instantly, the Yimo army was battered by them.

Nonetheless, these Yimo were indeed fearsome creatures. Even up against a situation like this, they continued to put up a firm resistance. At the same time, they continuously inflicted heavy casualties to the alliance. Fresh blood dyed the ocean.

However, after they lost the main fight, their all-out efforts clearly could not affect the overall battle. In the end, the Yimo army's resistance grew weaker and weaker.

"Ao!"

After they realized that defeat was certain, some cries erupted from within the Yimo army. Subsequently, countless Yimo charged towards the ocean. Clearly, they were planning to dive into the ocean to escape.

These Yimo were extremely powerful. Therefore, it would be extremely troublesome if they escaped.

However, when she saw that they were withdrawing, a cold smile flashed over Tang Xinlian's face. Following which, her cold voice resounded, "Sea Demon Army, do not allow any Yimo to escape!"

Bang!

All of a sudden, countless large waves rose from beneath the ocean. After which, the ocean was seemingly split apart as countless Sea Demon soldiers mounting various sea monsters charged out from the bottom of the ocean. Faintly, there seemed to be an extremely large light formation at the bottom of the ocean, sealing off all exit paths from the ocean.

Standing in the sky, Lin Dong stared at the Yimo army, which had been trapped, before he slowly relaxed his palm. Then, he lifted his thumb towards Tang Xinlian. She was as impressive as ever. Everything was arranged accordingly and she did not give the Yimo army the slightest chance to retreat.

Standing amidst thousands of soldiers, when Tang Xinlian saw Lin Dong's action, her sleek red sexy lips lifted into a proud arc. After which, she stared directly back at Lin Dong with no signs of evasion. The gentle and bewitching emotion within her eyes caused Lin Dong to involuntarily turn his head. Only then, did she burst out in laughter.

Lin Dong exhaled softly. After they cleaned up this battle, the war in the Chaotic Demon Sea was officially over. Subsequently, after they stabilized the situation in the Demon Region and the Western Xuan Region, it was likely time to engage in a final decisive battle with the Devil Prison.

"Are they monitoring the upper echelon of the Devil Prison..." Lin Dong looked in the direction of the Four Xuan Regions before he muttered.

At this moment, an icy blue figure was seated on a mountain peak at the border of the distant Eastern and Western Xuan Region. Suddenly, as if she detected something, she opened her pretty eyes before she looked towards the Chaotic Demon Sea. Finally, she slowly clenched her small hands, which were covered with snow white gloves.

He... has he left his seclusion?

1288 - Chapter 1286: Calming The Chaotic Demon Sea

The alliance army had finally achieved victory in the Chaotic Demon Sea war. Although this was partly due to Lin Dong's participation, a larger part of the reason was because the Devil Prison army did not obtain any reinforcements. In such a situation, the Yimo naturally did not have much of a chance against the united Chaotic Demon Sea Alliance.

Despite this, the Chaotic Demon Sea Alliance still spent a full five days in order to eliminate these Yimo after the end of the war. Only then were the Yimo completely rooted from the Chaotic Demon Sea.

The war had ended. However, the sea regions which had been occupied by the Devil Prison army were terrible states. Demonic Qi had even seeped into the sea water, causing all life to die. Many sea regions were filled with various floating corpses, while a stench engulfed the entire place.

The eyes of everyone from the alliance army turned red upon seeing this tragedy. These Yimo were far too brutal and cruel. Peace would be impossible until these Yimo were completely eradicated.

However, they clearly did not have much time to purify the sea regions that had been polluted by Demonic Qi. The moment the war within the Chaotic Demon Sea ended, the alliance army began to split into two under Tang Xinlian's command. Half would support the Four Xuan Region Alliance, while the other half would support the Demon Region. Only by quickly eliminating the Yimo in the three regions would they be able to engage the Devil Prison in a decisive battle without any worry.

After musing for a moment, Lin Dong led half of the alliance army and headed for the Four Xuan Region. It was after all a little closer to the Western Xuan Region. Although Ying Huanhuan's group was constantly observing Devil Prison, it was best for him to hurry over as soon as possible to avoid any unexpected situations.

It was likely that with Tang Xinlian leading the other half of the Chaotic Demon Sea Alliance Army towards the Demon Region, the Demon Region would be able to swiftly turn things around and resolve the unrest there.

Tang Xinlian greatly supported this arrangement by Lin Dong. Hence, after the situation of the Chaotic Demon Sea was stabilized, the two of them led an army each, and headed towards the east and west respectively.

......

Eastern Xuan Region, Sunset Plains.

This was the border between the Eastern Xuan Region and Southern Xuan Region. It was also where the Four Xuan Region Alliance Army was located. Facing them on the plains a hundred miles away was the invading Devil Prison army.

The Four Xuan Region Alliance Army were currently training on the plains, as shouts filled the sky. A couple of figures were standing in front of the army, while a slim figure stood at the head of this group. She wore a black dress and had a beautiful figure. However, her pretty and exquisite face was currently filled with murderous desire. Those pitch-black night sky like pretty eyes slowly swept over the vast and endless plains.

Who else could it be other than Qingtan. At this moment, she was not only the master of Darkness Palace, but also the alliance chief of the Four Xuan Region Alliance. Although she was very young, she had already proven her position as commander through the many bloody battles with Devil Prison over the past year. Hence, the countless pairs of eyes on the plains were filled with respect when they looked at her.

Ling Qingzhu wore a white dress as she stood behind Qingtan. She had a distant demeanor. That extremely pretty and seemingly flawless face of hers seemed to appear even more full of life than the past for some reason. Moreover, there was a mysterious faint scent on her that caused respect and fear to rise in the hearts of anyone who saw her.

"Oh?"

While Ling Qingzhu observed the plains, her expression suddenly changed, and she turned her head to look at the distant sky. An intense spatial fluctuation had suddenly appeared. Soon after, a large number of figures rushed out like a swarm of locusts. Their overwhelming aura caused the land to shake.

Woo!

Warning sirens immediately erupted within the Four Xuan Region Alliance in response to this unexpected situation. Soon after, countless figures rose into the air as Yuan Power dashed into the sky.

"There is no need to panic. Those are our allies from the Chaotic Demon Sea Alliance." Ling Qingzhu's voice spread at this moment. Only then, did the tense atmosphere over the plains ease up.

"The Chaotic Demon Sea Alliance Army? Could they have already finished off the Yimo in the Chaotic Demon Sea? How impressive!"

"Now that these brothers have come, we will no longer need to fear those Yimo. This time, we will definitely be able to exterminate them!"

"Agreed!"

An earthshaking cheer erupted from the Four Xuan Region Alliance Army after their caution disappeared. Countless individuals waved their hands excitedly at the large locust like army that was approaching from afar.

"Eh... that is... big brother Lin Dong?!"

Although the coldness on her face had diminished slightly because of the arrival of the alliance army, she still maintained her demeanor as the alliance chief of the Four Xuan Region. However, when she saw the figure at the front of the army, the coldness on her small face vanished. Her joyous appearance stunned the surrounding upper echelons of the Four Xuan Region Alliance. They only understood after hearing Lin Dong's name.

By the side, Ling Qingzhu nodded her head as she looked towards the approaching army. Although her beautiful face still appeared distant, everyone could see some warmth appearing within her eyes. This involuntarily caused several people to quietly shake their heads. These two ladies were fancied by countless young and outstanding men within the Four Xuan Region Alliance. However, it seemed that there was little hope for these individuals. With such a monstrous rival, where would they find the courage to compete?

The alliance army swiftly approached. Finally, they landed on the spacious plains. Lin Dong moved and directly appeared on the tall platform.

"Big brother Lin Dong!"

Qingtan said in a happy voice, while her slim figure had already pounced over. Lin Dong hurriedly caught her. He held her small and narrow waist as he dotingly rubbed Qingtan's small head. He smiled and said, "You have already become the alliance chief of the Four Xuan Region, yet you act as though you are a child."

Qingtan grinned happily. Her pure and innocent appearance was completely void of the cold murderous aura she had when she was in the alliance. She looked like a naive young girl who was unaware of the world's affairs. However, only the experts from the alliance, who had tasted her tactics, knew just what kind of frightening methods hid under this seemingly silly appearance.

Lin Dong smilingly chatted with Qingtan. After which, he looked at Ling Qingzhu and gave her a warm smile. The latter's usually aloof face reddened slightly upon seeing his smile and shifted her face to the side.

"How is the situation here?" Lin Dong asked.

"Our Four Xuan Region Alliance has been stuck in a stalemate with the Devil Prison army. However, big brother Lin Dong, you should be aware that in terms of strength, our Four Xuan Region is likely the weakest amongst the three great alliances. Hence, we have not been able to obtain the upper hand." Qingtan said somewhat helplessly.

Lin Dong was unsurprised. Of the four Xuan Regions, the Western Xuan Region had already completely fallen under the control of Devil Prison. Thus, it was a little inferior when compared to the Chaotic Demon Sea and Demon Region Alliances. It was already rather good that Qingtan's group could hold out till now.

"No problem. I have brought half of the Chaotic Demon Sea Alliance over. This should be sufficient to eliminate this Devil Prison army." Lin Dong grinned and said.

Qingtan nodded her small head. With these reinforcements, the situation would definitely become one-sided.

Lin Dong pulled Qingtan and approached Ling Qingzhu. He was suddenly stunned when he looked at the her, and it was clear that he had detected something strange about the latter. Moreover, the thing that surprised Lin Dong the most was the fact that he was unable to detect Ling Qingzhu's current cultivation level.

"No need to keep sensing, I have already released all of my Yuan Power." Ling Qingzhu faintly smiled and said when she feltg Lin Dong's gaze.

"Released?" Lin Dong was startled. He said in a somewhat stunned voice, "Why have you released your Yuan Power? Now, you're..."

Lin Dong paused at this point. Although he was indeed unable to detect any Yuan Power fluctuations from Ling Qingzhu, he could vaguely feel a familiar feeling emanating from her.

Ling Qingzhu extended her hand, and faint Primal Chaos Light suddenly gathered within it. A mysterious and powerful ripple pulsed.

"This is... Zenith Power?!" Lin Dong let out a startled voice. This was the power from sensing the Zenith.

"Yes. I have chosen to take a different path. Instead of cultivating Yuan Power, I am meditating the Zenith and absorbing its power into my body." Ling Qingzhu nodded. "Even I do not know what cultivation level I am at now. However, it seems that I am much stronger than before."

Even with Lin Dong's mental fortitude, he involuntarily gasped. What was choosing to take a different path? Was there another path in this world other than practicing Yuan Power or Mental Energy?

Lin Dong was aware that this path was to absorb Zenith Power. However, how many people in this world could detect the Zenith? Moreover, even if they did, how would it be possible for them to absorb Zenith Power into their body? This was likely something that even Lin Dong could not do.

Additionally, Ling Qingzhu was also a little too bold. She had simply gotten rid of the Yuan Power she had painstakingly cultivated for dozens of years at a whim. This was even more decisive than his destruction of the Niwan Palace.

"It is only possible to maintain a pure heart and to sense the Zenith without other powers. This actually seems to be pretty good." Ling Qingzhu softly said. Her beautiful face gave off an ethereal fairy-like feeling. She had a distant demeanor to begin with. Now that this feeling was added, she truly appeared like a fairy descending upon the mortal realm.

Lin Dong rubbed his nose. Originally, he had thought that he was quite abnormal. He never imagined that Ling Qingzhu was worse. Even he had never thought of such a thing. It seemed that Ling Qingzhu clearly had a much greater talent than him when it came to sensing this so called Zenith.

"Leave the Chaotic Demon Sea Alliance Army to Qingtan and I. We will finish off this Devil Prison army. Now, I suggest you go and visit her." Ling Qingzhu lifted a bundle of her fine black hair. Her clear eyes looked at Lin Dong as she spoke.

"Her?"

Lin Dong was taken aback. Soon after, he quickly recovered, "Ying Huanhuan? What happened to her?"

"You should go and take a look. It should be possible for you to detect where they are." Ling Qingzhu shook her head and said.

Unease rose within Lin Dong's heart. He quickly nodded. Without further ado, silver light flashed and he disappeared.

Ling Qingzhu sighed softly after seeing Lin Dong disappear.

1289 - Chapter 1287: Alliance Between The Four Xuan Regions

The border between the Eastern Xuan Region and Western Xuan Region.

This was front line of the Western Xuan Region. Just another hundred miles or so, and one would enter the territory of the Western Xuan Region, which had already the headquarters of Devil Prison.

A couple of figures were silently seated on a towering mountain at the border. They appeared extremely small on the mountaintop, but they gave off an imposing aura that made respect and fear arise in one's heart.

The Symbol Ancestor line had received the respect of the countless of lives in this world since ancient times. This was not merely because they stood at the peak of this world. Instead, it was because they possessed a willingness to sacrifice themselves for others.

Back then, the Symbol Ancestor had ignited his Reincarnation, and sealed both the Yimo Emperor and the crack between the planes in order to protect the countless lives of this world. It was through this act that they were able to prevent this world from falling into the enemy's hands. His eight disciples had similarly given everything they had for this world. All the experts of this world had a heartfelt respect when they talked about these heroes. This was also the reason why Ying Huanhuan's group could easily establish the three great alliances. It was not purely due to the pressure from their strength. Instead, it was due to what they had done for this world in the past.

Ying Huanhuan sat quietly at the top of the mountain peak. At this moment, her eyes were not shut to cultivate. Her slim fingers within a pair of white gloves were aimlessly drawing circles on a rock on the ground. This absent minded manner of hers was witnessed by the Flame Master and the others by the side.

Such feelings were normally rarely seen on her.

The Flame Master's group exchanged glances with each other as they smiled bitterly, and shook their heads. She had been acting in such a manner ever since she detected that Lin Dong had exited his cultivation seclusion... however, it was at least much better than her iciness from before.

"The Chaotic Demon Sea situation has already been stabilized. It is said that Tang Xinlian has already led half of the Chaotic Demon Sea Alliance Army to aid the Demon Region, while Lin Dong had led the other half to the Four Xuan Regions." The Flame Master suddenly said.

Ying Huanhuan's hand suddenly paused upon hearing that name. After which, she nodded.

"Once the Demon Region and the Four Xuan Regions finish off the Devil Prison army on their side, we will be able to attack the Western Xuan Region." The Darkness Master's eyebrows lifted as she looked towards the distant Western Xuan Region. Even though it was very far away, it was still possible for them to detect the frightening Demonic Qi surging there.

"I wonder just what Devil Prison is doing. They... are far too quiet."

The Thunderbolt Master and the others also nodded. Devil Prison had basically done nothing during this period, and simply allowed them to eliminate the three Devil Prison armies. Clearly, given the cunning character of Devil Prison, they would not do something as foolish as making unnecessary sacrifices.

If this was so, it meant that the Yimo definitely had some unknown aim.

Coldness gathered within Ying Huanhuan's pretty eyes when this serious matter was mentioned, and she clenched her hand tightly. After pondering for a moment, she said, "We can prepare to summon her soul."

The Flame Master and the rest were stunned, before they quickly nodded. It was indeed about time.

"Let's get ready..."

The Darkness Master stood up. Her words suddenly cut as her expression became awkward. After which, she arrived beside Ying Huanhuan and softly said, "It seems that we can't do it now."

The Flame Master and the rest had also become aware. They looked towards a certain direction, and watched the space there distort as a figure swiftly shot over.

Ying Huanhuan had naturally also felt this familiar aura. Anxiety and panic was revealed in her icy eyes, while her hand was involuntarily tightened.

"Ha ha, so this is where everyone is." Space was distorted, and a figure appeared on the mountain peak. Lin Dong looked at the Flame Master and the others. He cupped his hands together and smiled.

The Flame Master's group looked at Lin Dong as surprise flashed across their eyes. "You have already created the Divine Palace?"

Their voices contained a shock that could not be hidden. They were well aware of just how difficult it was to create the Divine Palace. Even their present selves could not say that they had succeeded. Yet, Lin Dong had completed this step. This naturally caused them to be exceptionally shocked.

"I was lucky."

Lin Dong landed on the ground as he smiled and shook his head. After which, he looked at Ying Huanhuan at the top of the mountain peak. The latter's plain dress and long icy blue hair gently swayed under the mountain breeze. Her clear and pretty eyes seemed to avoid him after seeing him approach.

"Both of you should chat."

The Darkness Master waved towards the Flame Master and the rest upon seeing this. After which, they turned and left.

"Senior sister!" Ying Huanhuan's felt a little panic in her ice-cold heart when she saw that they were about to leave. She hurriedly wanted to make them stay. However, they had already disappeared.

Lin Dong's gaze paused on Ying Huanhuan after seeing that the Darkness Master's group had left for the time being. After which, he walked forward. Ying Huanhuan's aura, which did not weaken even when facing the Heaven Seat King of Devil Prison, became sluggish upon seeing this. She involuntarily took a small step back.

"Why? Are you unhappy that I have come out from my cultivation seclusion?" Lin Dong stood in front of Ying Huanhuan and smilingly asked.

"No." Ying Huanhuan shook her head, but her pretty eyes slightly flickered.

"In that case, you should look at me when you speak." It was the first time Lin Dong had such an evasive mannerism from her. He could not help but find it rather interesting. He extended his hand and gently lifted Ying Huanhuan's sharp snow white chin. After which, both pairs of eyes looked into each other.

Ying Huanhuan was also startled by Lin Dong's action. She gazed upon at the increasingly determined young face in front of her. The latter's eyes were filled with a warm smile, causing her heart to feel a little warmth.

"Congratulations. You have created the Divine Palace." Ying Huanhuan softly said.

Lin Dong grinned. After which, he saw the long snow white gloves that on Ying Huanhuan's hands. She also seemed to have detected his eyes, and involuntarily withdrew her hands.

Lin Dong grabbed her arm before she could do this. A frightening chill emanated from the glove he held in his hand.

"What happened?' Lin Dong frowned slightly and asked.

"Nothing." Ying Huanhuan struggled for a while. She wanted to pull her arm back, but Lin Dong's hand was just like a metal pincer. He stared at her and extended his other hand to gently remove the glove.

Ying Huanhuan sighed softly in her heart upon seeing this. She could only allow him to do as he pleased.

A crystal like hand was revealed after the snow white glove was removed. The original fair and slender hand had become crystal like ice. At a glance, it appeared as though her hand was made entirely from ice.

Lin Dong was a little taken aback as he looked at her ice like hands. A frightening chill seeped towards him as he held her hand. This chill made him feel an intense and sharp pain.

Ch ch.

Cold Qi converged on Lin Dong's palm, and a thin layer of ice swiftly covered Lin Dong's arm. The latter could feel the Yuan Power within his body become sluggish when his arm was enveloped by this layer of ice.

"What is this?!" Lin Dong completely ignored the ice covering his arm as he stared at Ying Huanhuan. There was a trace of anger in his voice.

Ying Huanhuan gently bit her lips, but stubbornly refused to speak.

"Is this the repercussion from opening the Ancestral Citadel?" Lin Dong thought for a moment, and quickly recalled the strange actions of Ying Huanhuan at that time.

"Why didn't you tell me?!"

"Will you still go in if I told you?" Ying Huanhuan stared at Lin Dong and retorted.

"Whether I go in or not is for me to decide! I seemed to have told you before that you are not allowed to lie to me!" Lin Dong furiously said.

"Even if it not for you, I will still open the Ancestral Citadel. If it not for the Ancestral Citadel, do you know just how many people in the Chaotic Demon Sea, Demon Region and Four Xuan Regions would have died?" It was clearly the first time that Ying Huanhuan had seen Lin Dong become angry at her. She could not help but feel wronged in her heart. However, she still clenched her teeth and spoke.

"Do you enjoy being the saviour of the world so much?!" Lin Dong cried out angrily. He had did his best to train. Yet, she had did her best to torture herself.

"Then what should I have done? Allow Devil Prison to sweep over the world and let everyone die together?" Ying Huanhuan clenched her hands and said.

"Alright, alright, since you love to be a saviour, go and be one. I will no longer concern myself with you!" Lin Dong's eyes widened with rage as he said.

Ying Huanhuan's lovely figure shook while she stared intently at Lin Dong. Her body trembled as she turned her head away. Her eyes had turned red as tears began to roll down her face.

"Then don't bother about me! I don't need you to care even if I die!" Ying Huanhuan shrugged off Lin Dong's hand as she choked out.

Lin Dong looked at her trembling figure. At this very moment, she appeared exceptionally weak. The ice-cold aura was no longer present. This caused his heart to ache. He reached out and tried to grab her. However, Ying Huanhuan stubbornly dodged him.

Lin Dong disregarded this. He unreasonably grabbed her hand, and powerfully pulled, dragging her into his embrace. Both of his arms were like pincers. They were accompanied by an iciness as they grabbed her narrow waist which felt extremely nice to touch.

Ying Huanhuan struggled with all her might. However, she seemed to have forgotten that she was stronger than Lin Dong. If they really fought, Lin Dong would not be able to stop her.

"Don't move!"

Lin Dong cried out angrily.

Ying Huanhuan gritted her teeth. "I don't need you to care."

Lin Dong adopted a stern face. He lowered his head and ruthlessly kissed those rosy lips. Both of them suddenly stiffened when their lips made contact.

The sensation on their touching skins was slightly cool like jade, yet there was a certain peacefulness under this sensation.

Ying Huanhuan was clearly stunned by this action of his. Her icy-blue eyes looked at the face that was almost touching her own. She did not dare to move, while a blush gushed out on her pretty face.

The two kissed on the mountaintop. It was a long time later before their lips separated.

"You..." Ying Huanhuan finally recovered. Her somewhat red eyes stared at Lin Dong in embarrassment and anger.

"You what?" Lin Dong licked his lips. After which, he tightly hugged the girl in his embrace. A faint glint appeared within his pitch-black eyes. After which, his lips approached her ear, and he softly said, "Your appearance earlier was really like how you were in the past..."

Like the lively girl, who would occasionally act willfully and throw tantrums, but also make one could not help but cherish her.

Ying Huanhuan gently leaned on Lin Dong's chest as she felt his warmth. Tears once again emerged in her eyes. After which, she muttered softly. "I... I did not want to lie to you. But... but I really did not have any other choice."

Lin Dong felt some sadness in his heart after hearing the choking voice of the girl in his embrace. After which, he held her firmly and said in a serious voice, "I will protect you."

Ying Huanhuan shut her eyes as she gently buried her face into Lin Dong's chest. There was a slight smile on her face. However, this smile was accompanied by a slight trace of bitterness.

With these words of yours, I will be perfectly satisfied regardless of what happens in the end...

1290 - Chapter 1288: Quarrel

Atop the mountain peak, the two figures hugged each other for a long time, before Ying Huanhuan finally pushed Lin Dong away. She pursed her rosy lips and glared at Lin Dong in a somewhat embarrassed manner as she said, "It is all your fault. They have definitely seen us."

"They can watch all they want." Lin Dong was unconcerned. Soon after, he smiled at Ying Huanhuan and said, "Why are you becoming more and more like how you were in the past."

"It might be akin to the final radiance of the setting sun." Ying Huanhuan heedlessly said. However, she smiled faintly after seeing Lin Dong's stern face.

"We are preparing to initiate the 'soul summoning'."

"Soul summoning?" Lin Dong was startled.

"There seems to be no signs of activity from first senior sister. However, I can sense that she has successfully reincarnated. Once the three great regions stabilize, we will engage Devil Prison in the decisive battle. Hence, we need to summon her." Ying Huanhuan said.

"First senior sister?" Lin Dong frowned. He thought for a moment, before replying. "That's right, it's the Life Death Master? Is she really still alive?"

"First senior sister controls the power of life and death. Amongst us, first senior sister is the one who is most unlikely to die." Ying Huanhuan said.

"This forceful summoning won't have any detrimental effect, will it?" Lin Dong asked.

"I can sense that first senior sister has successfully reincarnated. There should not be problem summoning her now." Ying Huanhuan said.

Lin Dong nodded. The Life Death Master was one of the eight ancient masters. If they had her aid when the great battle began, it would raise their chances of victory.

"Please help guard us while we arrange for the soul summoning."

"Okay. Leave it to me."

Ying Huanhuan beckoned with her hand, and light flashed on the mountain top as the Flame Master and the others appeared. They gazed at the two individuals with a strange look in their eyes.

"Cough."

Lin Dong could not help but cough dryly after seeing the expression in their eyes, while Ying Huanhuan's pretty face reddened. Soon after, she calmed her heart and said, "Let's begin."

The Flame Master and the others nodded. They immediately moved and rose into the air as frightening Yuan Power ripples swept out from within their bodies like floodwater.

Yuan Power spread. Finally, it turned into many entwining threads of light. These threads gradually turned into a complicated array, while Ying Huanhuan and the rest stood at the six corners of the array.

A circular light barrier rose and finally covered the six of them. Ying Huanhuan glanced at the Darkness Master and nodded. With a flick of her finger, a black and white speck of light suddenly shot out. This light floated at the middle of the formation.

It was a very tiny cluster of light, and there seemed to be a thread of black hair floating within it. A mysterious fluctuation faintly emanated from it.

The group sat down in the air as their eyes were slowly shut. The strand black hair started to burn, and an incomparably mysterious ripple quietly spread before vanishing.

The six people in the sky were all completely silent.

Lin Dong stared at them. After seeing that there was nothing unusual, he finally nodded and sat down on the mountain. He was aware that they needed to quietly wait. Perhaps, the next figure which appeared in the horizon would be that legendary Life Death Master...

Lin Dong felt some curiosity towards this ancient master whom he had never met.

......

Attempting to summon the Life Death Master clearly required some time. Ten days passed while Lin Dong sat on the mountain.

In the sky, Ying Huanhuan's group did not show any signs of stopping during these ten days. Many faint and mysterious ripples were emitted. However, Lin Dong did not see the Life Death Master appear. It seemed that summoning her was not an easy task.

The Demon Region and the Four Xuan Regions were unusually turbulent during these ten days. With the addition of the Chaotic Demon Sea Alliance Army, the strength of the two great alliance armies rose significantly. This allowed them to begin attacking the Yimo armies.

Both sides fought continuously for ten days. The commotion from the battles had basically spread throughout the Demon Region and the Four Xuan Regions. It was an extremely miserable fight. Blood splattered over the land, and the sky seemed to be covered by a vast stream of figures.

Such a war could only be described as terrifying.

Although the Devil Prison armies were powerful, they did not have any reinforcements. Moreover, the three great alliances were cooperating with each other and their morale was high. Within a short ten days, the two armies stationed outside of the Western Xuan Region had been completely defeated. They were completely defeated after being chased by the alliance army, suffering countless of deaths in the process.

The situation of the three great regions gradually stabilized after now that things had reached this stage. Once they cleaned up the battlefields and made some preparations, the armies of the three great alliances would begin to gather towards the Four Xuan Regions.

Their momentum was undoubtedly extremely overwhelming. When the people of the Four Xuan Regions were filled with shock as they watched the black cloud like waves of soldiers sweeping through the sky. Compared to this, the war that came about in the Eastern Xuan Region due to Yuan Gate back then could only be considered child's play.

The three great alliance armies gathered in the Four Xuan Regions. After a brief reorganisation, they began to head towards the Western Xuan Region. The pressure from their mighty aura caused even the sky to dim.

That majestic battle intent formed from the gathering of countless individuals made the world trembling in its wake.

On a majestic peak within at the borders of the Western Xuan Region, Lin Dong detected the approach of the three great alliance armies. He opened his eyes and peered into the distance with a grave expression.

"Is the decisive battle about to begin..."

Lin Dong muttered to himself. This calm before the storm made him feel that as if it was difficult to breath. This time, they no longer had a legendary existence like the Symbol Ancestor, who could support the greatest burden. They could only rely on themselves to protect this world.

Lin Dong deeply inhaled. After which, his eyes looked towards the light array in the sky. This was the fifteenth day. However, the summoning did not led to anything. If it was not because of Ying Huanhuan's certainty, Lin Dong would have suspected that the Life Death Master had failed to reincarnate...

If this was the case, it would undoubtedly be a big blow towards for them all.

Lin Dong frowned. However, the light array in the sky suddenly shook just as he was feeling a little uneasy in his heart. Subsequently, he saw a dazzling light suddenly shoot towards the sky.

This light beam was extremely mysterious. It appeared to possess a mighty aura, but an ordinary person was unable to detect it. Even Lin Dong was only able to sense it because he had advanced to the Divine Palace level.

Ying Huanhuan's group opened their eyes at this moment. Some anxiety was present within them. If even this summoning light could not summon the Life Death Master, it would mean that they had failed.

"All we can do now is wait for a response..." They exchanged glances with each other. They had already done all they could.

......

Some changes occurred in the distant Great Desolate Province of the Eastern Xuan Region when the mysterious light beam shot towards the sky.

A tiny figure was seated on a tall building in a city at the middle of the Great Desolate Province. Her small, slim and fair legs swung to and fro as her small lips continued to hum a joyous tune.

The tune from the little girl's lips suddenly stopped as she lifted her small face, and looked into the distance with a lost expression. Those innocent and large eyes of hers could see an extremely dazzling ray of light in the distant sky.

"That is..."

The little girl's swinging legs slowly halted as countless colors swam in her large eyes. Soon after, a painful expression emerged on her small face as if something was awakening deep within her mind.

Bang!

An extremely terrifying aura suddenly exploded, causing the clouds in the sky above the city to distort. They vaguely transformed into a ten thousand feet large black and white cloud. It twisted and squirmed as it turned into a giant circular cloud.

The giant cloud was black and white, appearing just like life and death.

A figure suddenly shot out from within the city. After which, she swiftly appeared on the tall building and looked at the little girl, whose large eyes were filled with changing colors. Anxiety flashed across her face as she hurriedly cried, "Yinyin? What is happening to you?!"

That small girl called Yinyin slowly lifted her small face, and gazed at the beautiful and dear woman in front of her. She quickly gave the latter a faint smile. However, this smile no longer possessed the same innocent and carefree appearance as before.

"You..."

Jiang Xue's pretty face was a little pale as she observed the current Yinyin, while tears gathered within her eyes, "Have... have you awakened?"

Yinyin walked off the tall building, stepping on the air as she arrived in front of Jiang Xue and gently embraced her. Her voice still appeared a little immature, "Thank you elder sister."

Jiang Xue trembled slightly as she looked at the little girl in her embrace. Her eyes were red as she said. "Are you still my little sister?"

"Awakening does not mean that the old memories are erased. Although I have changed, I am both the Life Death Master and Yinyin." Yinyin softly said.

"Life Death Master?"

Jiang Xue's figure shook. She was aware that Yinyin was a reincarnator. However, she never imagined that Yinyin's former reincarnation would actually be one of the eight masters, the Life Death Master!

"You... are you going to leave us?" Jiang Xue mumbled.

"No way. I am going to lend them a hand. Elder sister should know of Devil Prison. We will never be able to live peacefully if we do not finish them off."

Yinyin shook her head. She smiled at Jiang Xue and said, "Elder sister, you can be rest assured that I will return once I settle those matters. Is that alright?"

Jiang Xue was speechless. She could only nod her head and hug the little girl as if she was afraid to lose her.

Yinyin also hugged Jiang Xue's neck. After which, she softly kissed Jiang Xue's neck. Soon after, her body slowly faded until she completely disappeared.

"You must come back."

Jiang Xue looked at her now empty arms as tears involuntarily fell.

......

Lin Dong looked at the light beam in the sky. His heart suddenly shook, and his eyes peered into the distance where light was flashing. A moment later, a tiny figure appeared before their anxious eyes.

The light disappeared and a little girl was revealed. Subsequently, Lin Dong's group was left completely stunned.

"You..."

Lin Dong looked at this somewhat familiar and cute little girl as disbelief surged in his eyes. "You... you are Yinyin?!"

"Big brother."

Yinyin gave Lin Dong a sweet smile. After which, she directly pounced towards him in front of Ying Huanhuan and the rest's stunned eyes. Lin Dong gazed at the large black eyes of this little girl. A deep feeling had appeared within those originally pure and innocent eyes. Such depths appeared as though they had seen though life and death.

Lin Dong's body gradually stiffened. His eyes were filled with shock. Who could have imagined that the Life Death Master, whom they had searched for such a long time, was actually... Yinyin!

1291 - Chapter 1289: Life Death Master

On the mountain peak, Lin Dong looked at the little girl, which had leapt into his embrace, with some remnant shock in his eyes. In fact, it was a long while later before he finally inhaled a deep breath of air and lowered his head to look at Yinyin. Immediately, he saw the latter staring back at him with her large smiling eyes. However, her eyes no longer looked as innocent as before. Instead, there was a teasing expression within them.

"How unexpected. The person whom I met so many years ago is actually the renowned Life Death Master now." Lin Dong sighed with a complicated emotion in his heart. Was the current Yinyin still that naive and innocent little girl whom he met in the past? In fact, Lin Dong could not find the slightest hint of that girl within her eyes. Perhaps Yinyin's memories had merged with the Life Death Master, but as of now, she was most likely the Life Death Master.

"There is no need to frown. Reincarnation is not the same as rebirth. The merger of two sets of memories is not equivalent to getting rid of one of them. In my heart, I am still the same Yinyin when facing elder sister." Yinyin's dark black large eyes seemed to have seen through Lin Dong's mind as she laughingly said.

Lin Dong scratched his head. After which, he looked at Ying Huanhuan and the rest, who were standing beside him, before he shrugged his shoulders and said "Your big senior sister is back."

"Hello, everyone. Did you guys miss me!" Yinyin waved her small hand towards Ying Huanhuan's group. Meanwhile, the smile on her small face looked exceptionally innocent.

"Big senior sister, this appearance really suits you."

The Spatial Master walked towards her with a smile, before he extended his arm and tugged Yinyin's long hair. However, the latter immediately leapt up before she ruthlessly pulled his ear and said, "Little Space, you must be respectful towards big senior sister. Where are your manners? How many times have I told you before?!"

When the Flame Master and the rest saw this, they laughed bitterly immediately. Unexpectedly, even after her appearance changed, the Life Death Master's violent nature remained the same.

After lecturing the Spatial Master, the Life Death Master finally patted her small hands before she turned to look at the Western Xuan Region. Promptly, a dark expression flashed across her large eyes before she said, "It seems like they have found the Devil Suppressing Prison which I was suppressing previously."

Ying Huanhuan nodded and said, "Currently, the troops from the three great alliances are rushing over. Once their troops arrives, we will attack the Western Xuan Region and exterminate the Devil Prison."

"I never expected... that another great world war is about to begin. However, this time around, teacher is not around to help us. Therefore, we can only rely on ourselves." The Life Death Master sighed. Meanwhile, her juvenile voice contained a solemness that left one feeling pressured.

The expression of the Flame Master's group became increasingly solemn upon hearing this.

"Big senior sister, there is no need to be so pessimistic. Teacher might no longer be around, but the Devil Prison has also lost their Yimo Emperor. In fact, they are trapped in this world like prisoners and there is ultimately no way they can escape death." Ying Huanhuan said.

"Haha, that's right. Teacher might not be around, but the most frightening Yimo, the Yimo Emperor, is also not around." The Life Death Master smiled and nodded. Following which, a fearsome glint flashed across her large eyes before she looked at the Western Xuan Region and said, "This time around, we must get rid of them completely."

"The alliance armies should arrive in another two days." The Flame Master said.

"Aye."

The Life Death Master extended her small arms before she smilingly said, "In that case, let's wait for another two days. After which, we will go and exterminate all the Yimo!"

Even though she had an innocent smile on her face when she uttered these words, the frightening murderous desire within her words caused the surrounding temperature to plummet.

"Big brother." The Life Death Master tilted her small head before she looked at Lin Dong.

"Can you not address me in this manner?" Lin Dong shuddered involuntarily before he said helplessly.

The Life Death Master involuntarily chuckled before she said in a lazy manner, "You are quite capable indeed. Even an ice queen like our little junior sister was conquered by you. Tell me, what techniques did you use?"

"Big senior sister." Ying Huanhuan cried out somewhat helplessly.

"Haha, alright. I'll drop this. However, little fellow, you are quite capable indeed. Just how many years has it been. Yet, you actually formed a Divine Palace. It seems like you are in no way inferior to little junior sister." The Life Death Master laughed. She had naturally detected Lin Dong's strength. Although his Yuan Power cultivation was merely at the Reincarnation stage and was hardly outstanding in her eyes, the ripple emitted from his Divine Palace took her by surprise.

Beside them, the Flame Master and the rest shrugged their shoulders towards Lin Dong. Clearly, they were used to this.

"All of you can carry on without us. I have something to discuss with little junior sister."

The Life Death Master pulled Ying Huanhuan aside before they walked into the distance. After which, she stopped beside a cliff. Following which, the smile on her small face gradually disappeared as she said, "You are suppressing the power within your body, am I right?"

"Aye." Ying Huanhuan looked into the distance and nodded faintly.

The Life Death Master sat at the edge of the cliff before she muttered, "In your current state, it's impossible for you to defeat the Heaven Seat King."

"Big senior sister, don't worry. I am aware of my own limits." Ying Huanhuan laughed.

The Life Death Master sighed, "You have truly changed after one reincarnation... However, you should do as you deem fit. After all, amongst all of us, you are the only one who can defeat the Heaven Seat King."

Currently, Ying Huanhuan was also sitting beside her. Meanwhile, her delicate hands were wrapped around her knees as she softly said, "How nice would it be if the Yimo did not exist..."

If that was the case, there would be no need for her to awaken her power, nor would she have to freeze all her emotions and endure that endless lonely iciness.

With a complicated expression on her face, the Life Death Master said, "It has been hard on you. Why must this burden fall on your shoulders?"

Ying Huanhuan shook her head gently. Following which, she buried her head between her knees before she softly said, "Don't worry. This time around, we will definitely emerge victorious."

......

After they summoned the Life Death Master, the next two days were rather peaceful. Occasionally, they would look towards the north. At that distant land, they could detect that a frightening desire to fight was slowly sweeping over.

That fighting desire could shake the world. In fact, despite the Ancient Masters' formidable might, their expressions turned solemn. This aura was formed after gathering every top expert in this world. Therefore, this was not something that anyone alone could block by himself.

On the third day, when the first ray of sunlight shone onto the ground, the calm before the storm gradually died down. Lin Dong's group lifted their heads before they saw countless figures flooding over from the distant sky like a swarm of locust. In fact, their sharp rushing wind noises could be heard from three hundred miles away.

Many large clusters of powerful soldiers rushed over. Finally, they gradually landed in front of this mountain. At a glance, the sky and the ground were covered by a large sea of people. In fact, with a single glance, it was impossible to see an end to this massive alliance army.

Lin Dong and the seven of them were standing on the mountain peak. Following which, countless experts from the alliance army discovered their presence. Immediately, respectful and orderly voices reverberated, "Greetings to the elders!"

Following which, a few glowing figures shot out from within the large alliance army. After which, they swiftly approached the mountain peak.

"Big brother!"

A powerful voice sounded. After which, a metal tower like figure directly rushed towards Lin Dong. Subsequently, he landed heavily on the mountain peak, causing it to vibrate slightly.

"Little Flame?!" When Lin Dong saw that metal tower like man, a trace of joy flashed across his eyes. Currently, Little Flame looked even more muscular compared to before. However, his skin appeared to be extremely rough. Meanwhile, a faint purple-gold glow was being vaguely emitted from him.

"This fluctuation..."

A glint flashed across Lin Dong's eyes. This was because he could detect a relatively familiar fluctuation from within Little Flame's body. It was the strength of an Ancestral Symbol.

"It's the Chaos Ancestral Symbol." The Chaos Master smiled faintly. He sized up Little Flame's body before he nodded. It seems like he was quite satisfied with who the Chaos Ancestral Symbol chose as its new owner.

Little Flame rubbed his head and laughed, "One year ago, I stumbled across it. After that, I gave it a try and ended up winning the acknowledgment of the Chaos Ancestral Symbol."

Lin Dong grinned and nodded. He was happy that Little Flame had such a chance encounter. In fact, it was possible for him to detect that Little Flame had already advanced to the Reincarnation stage. Together with the Chaos Ancestral Symbol, there was no need for Little Flame to fear even if he was up against a true king Yimo.

Lin Dong smiled. After which, his eyes turned towards Little Flame's side. At that spot, stood a black clothed handsome tall young man. Who else could he be besides Little Marten? However, perhaps it was because he was in charge of the Demon Region alliance, his face looked colder and sterner than before.

At this moment, Little Marten was also looking at Lin Dong. Meanwhile, there was a warm expression on his handsome face. Both of them smiled as they looked at each other. The brotherly feelings between the both of them was beyond question.

"That's right, there is someone who really wants to meet you." As if he suddenly recalled something, Little Marten turned around and waved to the Demon Region alliance army behind him. Following which, a bright light shot over. Then, that bright light disappeared before a slim beautiful young lady appeared in front of Lin Dong.

This young lady had a soft and tall body. Meanwhile, she was wearing a long dress while her black hair was tied randomly. Her skin was snow white and she had a narrow willow like waist. She had high eyebrows, a tall nose and sexy red lips. When she curled her lips, the smile on the corner of her lips looked extremely enchanting and it would cause one's heart to flutter. Just looking at her would leave one absent-minded.

"You... are you Xin Qing?" However, Lin Dong did not lose his mind because of her bewitching beauty. Instead, he merely stared at her in shock before he cried out joyously.

"Xin Qing greets lord Lin Dong."

The young lady bowed towards Lin Dong. However, there was a trace of pure and natural temptation flowing within her faint smile. Meanwhile, there was joy within her lively pretty eyes, which could not be concealed, as she stared boldly at Lin Dong in a heated fashion.

This young lady was in fact Xin Qing, the girl who had accompanied Lin Dong to the Demon Region back then, only to end up sealing her entire stockard in order to receive the Nine-tail fox inheritance!

However, within a few years, the young lady from before had already undergone a drastic transformation. In fact, she no longer looked as delicate and timid as before. Even with Lin Dong's mental fortitude, he involuntarily felt a little strain when she stared at him with her bright watery eyes.

The Nine-tail foxes were indeed extremely attractive. It's no wonder even though the Devouring Master had a wife, he still ended up having ties with the Nine-tail fox...

"How is your stockade doing?" Lin Dong smilingly asked.

Xin Qing curled her small lips and nodded. She said, "Our Nine-tail tribe has once again become one of the overlord tribes in the Demon Region. It's all thanks to lord Lin Dong's help. Xin Qing will never forget this huge favour."

Lin Dong smiled. When he heard about what happened to the Nine-tail fox stockard, he felt joy in his heart.

Many figures once again rushed over from afar. Qingtan, Ling Qingzhu, Tang Xinlian, Qingzhi and the many elite members of the alliance had rushed over.

Ying Huanhuan looked at the alliance army, before she inhaled a deep breath and said, "Since everyone is here, the three alliance armies shall be commanded by Miss Xinlian. Everyone must do their best to assist her."

"If we lose this war, it is likely that every living being in this world will fall into the hands of the Devil Prison!"

"Understood!"

Everyone cupped their hands together solemnly upon hearing this. Clearly, all of them knew how crucial the final upcoming battle was.

"In that case..."

Ying Huanhuan exchanged glances with the Life Death Master and the rest. Following which, a stern expression flashed across their eyes.

"Let's head out and attack the Western Xuan Region!"

1292 - Chapter 1290: Gathering Of The Armies

The Western Xuan Region was once one of the Four Great Xuan Regions. However, as of now, this vast region had undergone a drastic transformation. In fact, both the ground and sky were completely pitch black. Meanwhile, viscous demonic aura permeated the sky and after the demonic aura gathered and reached a certain extent, they would transform into devil clouds. Finally, devil rain would descend from the sky in all directions.

Deep within every area permeated by the demonic aura, there were numerous roars being emitted. Meanwhile, these roars were all filled with violence and brutality.

A mountain range within the Western Xuan Region. As of now, the originally peaceful and quiet atmosphere in this mountain range was already ruined. Countless demonic beasts were fleeing the mountain range as quickly as possible. Meanwhile, it was possible to vaguely spot many figures hidden deep within this mountain range. Currently, all of them were bunched up together. Moreover, their eyes contained rich fear as they looked at their backs.

Sizzle sizzle.

Far behind them, waves of demonic aura rolled over. Meanwhile, there were countless diabolical scarlet eyes within the demonic aura. They were as quick as a phantom and deafening sharp laughters would sound continuously. As the waves of demonic aura shot forward, they completely penetrated the numerous demonic beasts and humans in front of them. Dense blood spread along with sharp screeches.

This was akin to a hunt.

However, as of now, these living beings were all prey while the Yimo were the merciless hunters.

Although the Western Xuan Region had been occupied by the Devil Prison for a long time, this place was simply too vast. Meanwhile, many humans and living beings had no time to flee and they were trapped in this region. Faced with the powerful Yimo, all they could do was to hide carefully like a bunch of mice. After all, they knew that a cruel fate would await them if they were found.

This place was near the border of the Western Xuan Region. If they were able to escape, they would be able to reach a safe place. The difference between these two places was equivalent to the difference between heaven and hell.

Everyone clung onto this thought as they tried their best to suppress the fear within their hearts. However, when they saw that the Yimo were slowly catching up to them, despair and grief involuntarily rose in their hearts. Are we ultimately unable to escape...

A bloody fog drifted from behind and dyed the faces of many people red. Promptly, they quickly rubbed off the blood trails on their faces. However, just as the despair within their eyes soared to its peak, someone suddenly stopped before he stared in shock at the distant sky.

A hurried rushing wind sound suddenly sounded in the distant sky. Subsequently, clusters of dark clouds rushed over. As those dark clouds slowly approached them, they finally realized that it was actually an army made up of countless powerful humans!

Countless figures rushed over from all directions. They were just like a swarm of locust as they blotted out the sun. Meanwhile, a frightening fighting desire gathered before it actually pushed back the frightening demonic aura, which permeated the Western Xuan Region, forcing them to retreat continuously.

"That is..."

Everyone who was fleeing in this mountain range suddenly came to a stop. As they stared at the army sweeping over from all directions, wild joy suddenly surged within their despairing eyes.

"Ah ah ah!"

They waved their hands crazily while sharp cries sounded. This sight, which appeared at their most desperate moment, gave them the impulse to burst into tears.

The Yimo army that were chasing after them from behind suddenly stopped. Meanwhile, they used their scarlet red eyes to stare at the large alliance army, which had showed up. Promptly, fear flashed across their faces. Soon after, a sharp cry sounded before the demonic aura actually began to retreat rapidly.

"Charge!"

However, right after they retreated, an orderly explosive cry, which caused the land to vibrate, sounded. Soon after, the surrounding Yuan Power turned violent before countless Yuan Power pillars whistled forward and charged crazily towards the Yimo army.

Bang bang bang!

The land trembled violently. The fearsome Yimo army collapsed under this overwhelming attack. In fact, even their demonic aura were completely eradicated.

"The three great alliance army listen up, take formation and push forward. Along the way, if you run into any Yimo, kill him immediately!" A lovely cold cry wrapped by majestic Yuan Power spread across the sky in an extremely stern fashion, before it reverberated across the entire place.

"Understood!"

Countless soldiers responded in an orderly fashion. The sound agglomerated from thousands of soldiers caused the air to tremble until it even began to buzz.

Countless soldiers whistled forward. As they advanced, they had clearly formed a battle formation. By doing so, if they were attacked, they would be able to respond quickly.

The many figures in the mountain range, who were all rescued in time, stared in shock at the throngs of soldiers sweeping across the sky like a swarm of locust. Following which, the frightening battle desire, which had been agglomerated together, caused their bodies to boil.

"All of you should leave the Western Xuan Region as quickly as possible!" A member of the upper echelon of the three alliance army rushed out. Then, he looked at them, before he waved his hand and cried out loud. After which, he quickly returned to his position.

"That is the army from the three great alliances! They are... taking back the Western Xuan Region and duking it out with the Devil Prison!" Some people were clearly well informed. Therefore, they immediately exclaimed in joy after they saw this lineup.

"We... should we follow them?"

All of a sudden, rich hatred began to surge within some people's eyes. Then, they gritted their teeth before they turned to stare at the Western Xuan Region, which was now covered with demonic aura. Soon after, they turned around and roared. Finally, they followed behind the army and charged forward.

"My martial brothers were all killed by the Yimo. Where else can I go? The Western Xuan Region is my home. Even if I die, I want to die here!"

No one knew who had released these miserable roars. However, the eyes of many individuals quickly turned red. In the next moment, these people, who were fleeing miserably out of fear previously, seemed to have regained their courage as they turned around and quickly followed the alliance army. Only the furious roars that occasionally sounded, demonstrated the pain within their hearts.

"Commander?" Standing in the sky, a small platoon from the alliance army looked at the commotion below before they turned to look at their commander.

"Let them follow us. They need to take their revenge as well. With the alliance chief commanding the army and so many elders around, nothing will go wrong. We only need to encircle the Yimo!" That commander shook his head. After all, he could empathize with them. This was because he was the only one left in his family.

"Understood!"

......

The alliance army was just like a massive torrent. Ever since they crossed the Western Xuan Region, they began to push forward in a orderly steel like fashion. Along the way, everywhere they passed, countless Yimo were killed by them. Everywhere they passed, the flames of war would rage, turning the place into a complete mess.

However, despite being pressured by the massive alliance army, the Devil Prison did not make a move. Their silence caused one to feel even more uneasy.

"According to our intelligence reports, the most powerful troops in the Devil Prison are all gathered in the Western Xuan City. That city used to be the Western Xuan Sect's headquarters. However, the Western Xuan Sect was eliminated by the Devil Prison." While that large army advanced, Tang Xinlian, who was located in the middle of the army, looked into the distance. Meanwhile, there was a cold and stern expression on her pretty face.

"Over the last few months, there has been no activity from the Devil Prison. They must be working on something secretly. Therefore, everyone must remain cautious."

Ying Huanhuan and Lin Dong nodded. Given the Devil Prison's character, there was no way they would simply sit back and wait for their death. In fact, they had fought with the Yimo numerous times since the ancient world war. However, they had never seen the Yimo acting in this manner.

"The reason why they do not dare to take the initiative to attack is likely because they are fearful of us. After all, the situation now is different from before. The crack between the planes has been sealed and they no longer have a continuous stream of reinforcements, nor do they have a Yimo Emperor. Therefore, they are at a disadvantage compared to us." The Flame Master slowly said.

"Regardless, it's best to remain cautious." A solemn expression flashed across the Life Death Master's innocent looking face. Then, she looked into the distance and muttered, "The reason why we have an advantage is because teacher ignited his Reincarnation. Hence, no matter what happens, we must win this war."

Everyone nodded solemnly. As of now, every powerful force in this world was gathered in this place. Therefore, if they failed, it was likely that no one else would be able to stop the Devil Prison. At that time, the entire world would become just like the Western Xuan Region, and all living beings would become prey for the Devil Prison.

"At our current speed, the army should reach the Western Xuan Great Desert in two days."

Tang Xinlian inhaled a deep breath of air. Her voluminous chest rose gently before she said, "There is no way we can retreat. Therefore, for the sake of every living being in this world and the important people that we care about..."

"Please allow us... to fight with all our strength!"

......

The Great Desert of the Western Xuan Region.

This was the most spacious region within the Western Xuan Region. In the past, a sea of yellow sand would stretch on endlessly. However, right now, that sand had turned dark black in colour.

Evil demonic aura rose from within the desert. This magnificent and large desert was now completely polluted.

Meanwhile, a towering city stood all alone in the middle of this desert. This city was once the most flourishing place within the entire Western Xuan Region. However, as of now, there was not a soul in sight. Meanwhile, viscous demonic aura enveloped this place and one could vaguely see countless scarlet ferocious eyes flashing within the demonic fog.

There was a tall black tower in the middle of the city. This tall tower was tens of thousands of feet in size and it overlooked the entire city. Currently, there were a couple of black figures standing at the top of this tower. Meanwhile, they were all looking towards the north. This was because they could detect that a terrifying pressure was slowly creeping over from that direction.

"Finally, they are about to arrive..."

Standing right in front, the Heaven Seat King, who was dressed in black robes, gave a faint smile. His face was exceptionally fair and the smile on his lips even looked fairly warm and friendly. However, his dark black eyes were void of emotion.

"Finally, after so many years, we no longer have to hide. I really look forward to killing all of them..." Standing beside him, a skinny young man extended his scarlet tongue before he smacked his lips as he laughingly said.

"Are you all prepared?" The Heaven Seat King smiled and said.

"Aye."

Everyone standing behind him grinned before they nodded. Meanwhile, endless brutality was surging within their laughters.

"Very well."

The Heaven Seat King stretched his waist, before the smile on his lips became increasingly warm. When he looked towards the north, a wild maniacal sharp glow began to accumulate deep within his eyes as he muttered to himself.

"I am really looking forward to it."

1293 - Chapter 1291: Attacking The Western Xuan Region

The setting sun hung in the sky over the yellow sands of the great desert. This ought to have been a spectacular scene. However, this place was currently covered by overflowing Demonic Qi. Countless sharp howls were occasionally heard, giving an additional trace of sorrow to this majestic sight.

Boom.

This scenery lasted for an unknown amount of time, before the sky suddenly trembled. The Demonic Qi that filled the great desert seemed to shiver as if affected. A black line suddenly surfaced on the horizon and rapidly expanded. Within a short couple of minutes, it had already transformed into an endless sea of humans that encircled the entire great desert.

Swoosh swoosh swoosh!

Innumerable rushing wind sounds continuously rang out in the sky. The aura and battle intent of the huge army converged and seemingly covered the sky as they swept forth. This lineup would terrify anyone.

The Demonic Qi which pervaded the desert was continuously pushed back under the pressure of that astonishing battle intent.

"Halt!"

Within the main formation, Tang Xinlian looked at the great desert which had appeared before their eyes. A cold glint flashed across her pretty eyes as her cold voice resounded amongst the three armies.

"Three armies, get into formation and remove the Demonic Qi!"

"Understood!"

Countless voices replied in an orderly fashion. Subsequently, vast and mighty Yuan Power swept forth and directly charged into the desert. The originally jet-black desert began to regain some of its original colour as Yuan Power swept past, and even the sky became a little clearer.

It was impossible to see the start and end of the great alliance army. Battle formations that were linked from head to tail started to spread out like a fan as they slowly approached the Western Xuan Great desert. Finally, the army entered the desert and removed the Demonic Qi. The earth shook as they marched towards the middle of the desert.

The entire desert shuddered. The sky and ground were basically completely occupied by human figures. This was a gathering of all the experts in the world!

The alliance army pushed forward step by step. Strangely, they did not encounter any obstructions. Hence, within a short period of an hour, the alliance army gradually came to a stop. Countless hatred filled red eyes turned were already looking towards a certain spot in the distance.

There was an enormous city in the middle of this black desert. It lay there like an evil beast from the depths of hell, while a frightening aura faintly spread.

Even the monstrous battle intent of the alliance army became sluggish in the face of that aura. Was this the headquarters of Devil Prison?

The alliance army stopped a hundred miles from the city. Both sides were silent as the atmosphere grew increasingly heavy. Everyone knew that once this atmosphere was broken, the most frightening battle in a thousand years would erupt.

"Ha ha, everyone is finally here. I have waited here with Devil Prison for a long time."

The almost solid atmosphere lasted for a long time, before Demonic Qi suddenly gathered above the city, and a black robed figure slowly appeared. He looked at the distant alliance army, which filled the sky, and smiled as his warm voice reverberated over the entire desert.

Many figures shot out from the alliance army and appeared at the front. Ying Huanhuan's icy-blue eyes looked at the familiar black figure as she spoke in a faint voice, "It has been a long time Heaven Seat King."

"Ha ha, indeed. We have not met for thousands of years. It is unexpected that Ice Master is still as beautiful as ever and remains a source of admiration." The Heaven Seat King on the city wall smiled at Ying Huanhuan as he replied.

"Truth be told, I am a little tired after fighting for so many years. Why don't we shake hands and end the conflict this time? What do you say?" The Heaven Seat King laughed softly.

"Dirty things. All of you should scram from this world. This place does not belong to you." The Life Death Master lifted her large eyes and lazily said.

The Heaven Seat King smiled. He lifted his head as his gaze seemed to penetrate the horizon. "Go back? We also wish to do so. Why don't you help us open the crack between the planes and allow us to return?"

"Once all of you have been purified, your souls should be able to return to wherever you wish to." The Flame Master said.

"Hahaha, you people are as rude as ever. None of you have changed after so many years." Laughter was emitted from beside the Heaven Seat King. Black fog surged, and a couple of figures appeared. The youthful looking Second Seat King shook his head at the Flame Master as he remarked.

"You things really doesn't seem to die." The Spatial Master looked at these familiar faces and involuntarily laughed coldly.

"Likewise."

Ying Huanhuan's pretty eyes were icy and without any emotional fluctuation. She looked at the Heaven Seat King and slowly said, "Don't worry. We should be able to end this millenia long war. You will not have a third chance."

"It is not wise to be so confident when declaring such things."

The Heaven Seat King smiled as he shook his head. Soon after, he lightly swung his hand. "Come out Devil Prison. Otherwise, we will be looked down on by others."

Rumble.

The desert suddenly shook violently when he waved his hand. After which, everyone saw the desert begin to split open and viscous Demonic Qi surged out like liquid. Countless Yimo seemed to have climbed out from hell, and quickly covered the other side of the desert.

It was impossible to count the number of Yimo. Demonic figures stretched to the ends of one's sight. It was clear that all of Devil Prison's strength had been gathered here.

Such a lineup did not appear to be any weaker than the three great alliances army.

Boom!

The land trembled as a huge creature slowly rose within the city. Eight enormous demonic arms extended. It was as though even the air itself was torn apart by him. This was the Cosmic Evil Devil King.

"It seems that everyone is here." The Life Death Master looked at the Cosmic Evil Devil King and said as a cold expression flashed across her small face.

"We will stop the Heaven Seat King's group. The other strong individuals and the Devil Prison army will be left to all of you." Ying Huanhuan turned her head. She looked at Tang Xinlian, Little Marten, Ling Qingzhu, Qingtan, Qing Zhi and the others as she said.

"Understood!"

Everyone slowly nodded. Was this the beginning of the decisive battle?

"Three armies, listen up. This is our final fight. We will forever be rid of any threats if we win. Should we lose, the miserable fate of this Western Xuan Region will spread to the entire world. No one will be able to escape!"

Tang Xinlian gripped her longsword tightly and suddenly swung it downwards, "If we wish to protect those whom we care about, then fight!"

"Fight!"

The eyes of countless individuals turned scarlet red as stern roars resounded. The earth shaking noise swept over the place like a hurricane, lifting countless grains of sand.

Bang!

The three great alliances army began to move, and formidable Yuan Power unfurled. It surged forward like floodwaters, creating battle formations. Their eyes were fully red as they charged towards Devil Prison.

"Ha ha, listen up Devil Prison. Kill all of them in order to fulfill the will of the emperor!" The Heaven Seat King also laughed loudly. His laughter was filled with a brutal murderous desire.

"Charge!"

A sharp howl erupted from within the Devil Prison army and Demonic Qi spread. Countless demonic figures seemed to cover the land as they charged forward. Finally, they clashed with the flood like alliance army.

Bang!

Two seemingly endless streams crashed into each other as the entire desert shook. Yuan Power and Demonic Qi crazily entwined and fought in the air.

Fresh blood dyed the land in an instant. The bloody smell and the crazed battle cries reverberated across the land, causing the sun to tremble and hide in the clouds.

"Let's also attack!"

Ying Huanhuan's figure moved and shot forward. At the same time, the Heaven Seat King's group on the city wall instantly disappeared. When they next appeared, they were already in front of Ying Huanhuan's group.

The Heaven Seat King smiled and looked at Ying Huanhuan's group that stood before them. Ultimately, his eyes paused on Ying Huanhuan as he said, "Ice Master, you are no match for me in this condition."

Ying Huanhuan was quiet. She suddenly turned around and arrived in front of Lin Dong. Under his stunned gaze, she lifted her pretty face and her cold and soft red lips gently pressed on Lin Dong's lips.

Complicated expressions rose in the surrounding crowd. This was because they saw many strange icy symbols surface on Ying Huanhuan's body as the Cold Qi from her body grew increasingly terrifying.

Lin Dong looked at the pretty face that was mere inches away. He could similarly see Ying Huanhuan's originally icy-blue hair and eyes gradually become like crystal at this moment.

A frightening and foreign coldness slowly emanated from within Ying Huanhuan's body as though it was awakening. This caused Lin Dong to feel a cold piercing pain on his lips.

"Sorry."

An apologetic expression flashed across Ying Huanhuan's eyes. After which, she slowly pulled back. Her crystal like eyes contained some fear and worry as she stared at Lin Dong. Soon after, she suddenly turned around and removed her snow white gloves, revealing her crystal arms. Many ice symbols flickered with a strange luster on her arms.

"Let this world war end here. I do not have the patience to continue playing with all of you."

Ying Huanhuan stared at the Heaven Seat King. Her voice had now become a lot more ethereal. There seemed to be little emotion within it.

Her long crystal hair danced gently. At this moment, she had a kind of iciness that could not be touched. Such iciness even possessed a divine feeling.

However, it was also rather distant and unfamiliar.

Lin Dong looked at the cold and foreign figure. Both of his hands involuntarily tightened slowly, while his body trembled. He knew that the true Ice Master had finally fully awakened....

"Wh...why?"

He lowered his head slightly, and a hoarse voice ultimately emerged as his body shook. There seemed to be an endless fury contained within it.

Upon hearing the hoarse voice behind her, the chilling aura from Ying Huanhuan's body, which seemed to be able to freeze even the air, momentarily paused.

1294 - Chapter 1292: Great Eastern Xuan Desert

The cold aura, which seemed capable of freezing time itself, stilled for a moment due to Lin Dong's angry and hoarse voice. Following which, the Flame Master and the rest looked at Lin Dong with a complicated emotion in their eyes.

Lin Dong slowly lifted his head, before he stared at the pretty figure in front of him. Meanwhile, when the latter saw that his eyes were filled with fury, she clenched her hands tightly.

When the Heaven Seat King saw this complicated situation, he gave a faint smile. Then, he glanced at Lin Dong before he said, "Do you want to know why? I can tell you the answer."

The Heaven Seat King gently stepped forward. Immediately, his warm and friendly looking face became extremely cold and insidious. Meanwhile, terrifying demonic aura, which could not be described with words, surged out from within his body. In fact, his demonic aura was so frightening that they were even able to block the shocking cold aura from Ying Huanhuan.

It seemed as if the entire world was trembling under his demonic aura.

This was strength that could truly annihilate the world.

When the Flame Master and the rest detected how terrifying his demonic aura were, their expressions began to turn solemn. It seems like the Heaven Seat King had indeed made a complete recovery...

"It's because if she did not do so, all of you will die!" The Heaven Seat King gave a cruel smile. Currently, with the support of his dense demonic aura, he looked just like the devil himself. It was a terrifying sight to behold.

"Let me try!"

Fury surged within Lin Dong's heart, before a buzzing sound was immediately emitted from the Divine Palace between his brows. Then, he stared at the Heaven Seat King, before his body moved and he rushed forward. However, an icy cold hand grabbed his shoulder just as he was about to do so.

"Currently, you are no match for him." A clear yet exceptionally icy cold voice resounded beside Lin Dong's ear.

Lin Dong's expression sunk. He jerked his shoulder before he pushed away that icy cold hand. Following which, silver light glimmered on his body, before he appeared right above the Heaven Seat King in a flash. Then, resplendent purple-gold light erupted before a hundred thousand purple-gold dragon light tattoos roared in unison.

Bang!

Lin Dong threw a punch forward. Immediately, the one hundred thousand purple-gold dragon light tattoos immediately transformed into a massive purple-gold dragon, which was hundreds of thousands of feet in size. After which, it roared towards the sky, before it tore through the empty space and charged explosively towards the Heaven Seat King.

"You are quite skilled indeed. However, this is not enough." When the Heaven Seat King saw Lin Dong's attack, he gave a faint smile. All of a sudden, he extended his fair hands before he swung them downwards. Immediately, two extremely deep black light flashed, before that large purple-gold dragon was directly sliced apart.

"Swoosh!"

After the Heaven Seat King sliced the huge purple-gold dragon, a vicious expression flashed across his eyes. After all, he realized how extraordinary Lin Dong was and knew that such an opponent posed a major threat to his Devil Prison. Hence, he wanted to kill him as soon as possible.

With this thought in mind, the Heaven Seat King took a step forward before he appeared right in front of Lin Dong. Following which, he straightened two fingers. Meanwhile, both his fingers were actually covered with black demonic crystals. This transformation occured after his demonic aura had agglomerated until they reached their limits. In fact, with just a single finger, he could penetrate the world.

When Lin Dong saw the Heaven Seat King's attack, his pupils hardened. Following which, three different rays of light erupted from within his body. Following which, his entire arm liquidized. Meanwhile, within his arm, the strength of three Ancestral Symbols swept forward.

Bang!

The Heaven Seat King's fingers jabbed Lin Dong's liquidized palm. Immediately, a muffled sound appeared before Lin Dong's surrounding space collapsed. After which, Lin Dong's body shook before he took dozens of steps back while blood churned within his body.

Although his strength had advanced at a terrifying rate, there was still a gap between him and a top expert from the ancient times like the Heaven Seat King.

When the Heaven Seat King saw that his finger attack was only able to push Lin Dong back without causing any severe injuries, he felt somewhat displeased. Promptly, his body shot forward in a phantom like fashion. Then, he appeared in front of Lin Dong again as he prepared to continue his attack.

However, just as the Heaven Seat King was about to attack, an icy-blue figure appeared in front of Lin Dong. After which, she angrily jabbed with her delicate jade like finger before she clashed head-on with the Heaven Seat King.

Crack!

The demonic aura and cold aura swept forward, causing the space itself to vibrate continuously.

Both parties clashed. After which, both their bodies shook before both of them retreated by a couple of steps. After which, the Heaven Seat King gave a faint smile before he said, "Ice Master, why are you so upset? I am helping you to teach him a lesson after I saw that he did not understand why you had to make a sacrifice for the sake of everyone else."

"You aren't qualified to do so!"

A fearsome glint was glimmering within Ying Huanhuan's crystal clear pretty eyes as she stared at the Heaven Seat King. Meanwhile, rich and dense murderous desire surged from within the deepest part of her eyes.

"Haha, you have actually lost your temper. What a rare sight." The Heaven Seat King teased. However, his eyes were not smiling at all. Instead, there was only pure ruthlessness in his eyes.

"Don't act recklessly. I will give you a proper explanation once this is over." Ying Huanhuan turned her head. Her crystal long hair was dancing gently with the wind. She looked at the skinny figure behind her before she softly said.

Lin Dong stared intently at this alluring figure. A moment later, he waved his hand before he said in a tired manner, "Alright then. Do what you want."

After he spoke, Lin Dong retreated. When she heard this, Ying Huanhuan involuntarily clenched her fists. At this moment, even though her emotions were already frozen, she still felt a little upset when she heard his words.

Huff.

However, this was indeed not the right time to be talking about this. Therefore, she inhaled a deep breath and suppressed the emotions in her heart. After which, she used her crystal clear pretty eyes before she stared at the Heaven Seat King with a smile. After fighting for so many years, this was the first time she felt such rich murderous desire towards this fellow that it nearly caused her to lose control.

A frightening chill spread. Ying Huanhuan clenched her jade like hand gently before an ice spear slowly extended. Following which, murderous desire surged within her pretty eyes, before she finally lost control as her delicate figure rushed forward. Ice and snow swept across the sky before her cold sharp spear shadow, which could even freeze space and time itself, charged straight towards the Heaven Seat King.

"Haha, have you lost it?"

The Heaven Seat King laughed out loud towards the sky when he saw this. Demonic aura surged before he rushed forward instantly. After which, an extremely frightening ripple swept across the sky.

"Let's fight!"

A cold glint flashed across the eyes of the Life Death Master after she saw that the two of them had started fighting. Subsequently, her body moved before she rushed towards the Second Seat King, "Leave this fellow to me."

"Leave that big fellow to me!"

The Chaos Master looked at the Cosmic Evil Devil King. Following which, purple-gold light surged across his body, before his body swelled rapidly and he quickly transformed into a hundred thousand feet tall giant. His feet stepped on the ground before he charged towards the Cosmic Evil Devil King in a rumbling fashion.

"Since all of you have started to choose your opponents, allow me to do the same."

The Devil Prison, Third Seat King, gave a faint smile. Then, he turned to look at Lin Dong before he said, "It seems like you are quite a pushover. How about I take you out first?"

With no emotions on his face, Lin Dong walked on the air. Suddenly, a hundred thousand feet large divine light erupted from between his brows. Faintly, a Divine Palace seemed to have appeared.

"Divine Palace Master level?" The Third Seat King's pupils hardened after he saw that Divine Palace. Only then did he understand why Lin Dong was qualified to stand alongside the Ancient Masters.

"Leave him to me."

With a fearsome expression in his eyes, Lin Dong stared at the Third Seat King, before he dropped a message to the Flame Master's group. After which, without further ado, a resplendent divine light erupted from between his brows before he dashed straight towards the Third Seat King.

The Flame Master's group nodded upon seeing this. Currently, Lin Dong's strength was on par with them. Therefore, thanks to his Divine Palace, it was possible for him to fight the Third Seat King.

The Third Seat King's face was still filled with smiles. He flipped his hand before a devil light shot out from the evil eye on his palm, intercepting the divine light that had shot out from the Divine Palace between Lin Dong's brows.

Lin Dong moved and appeared in front of the Third Seat King. The Flame Master and the rest also began their attack, as they intercepted the remaining members of the upper echelon of the Devil Prison.

Currently, the sky and ground were divided into several battlegrounds. Meanwhile, the terrifying energy fluctuations from them affected the entire Western Xuan Region. In fact, even the citizens of the other three Xuan Regions could feel them as well. Soon after, countless pairs of anxiety filled eyes looked towards this extremely distant location.

"You are quite impressive indeed. It has only been a year since we last met, yet you have actually formed a Divine Palace." The Third Seat King looked at Lin Dong, who was standing in front of him, before he said with a faint smile.

Lin Dong glanced at him indifferently. Currently, he was no longer in the mood for such an unnecessary conversation. Immediately, his body trembled before both his arms quickly liquidized. Following which, the strength of three great Ancestral Symbols erupted.

After he advanced to the Divine Palace Master level, Lin Dong's control over the Ancestral Symbols have clearly reached a godlike level.

"Swoosh!"

Lin Dong moved. He seemingly teleported as he appeared above the head of the Third Seat King instantaneously. Meanwhile, his Ancestral Symbol palm, which contained vast and mighty Yuan Power, ruthlessly smashed towards the latter's head together with a terrifying force.

"Bang!"

Although Lin Dong's strength had soared, the Third Seat King was no pushover as well. Immediately, his body shook before viscous demonic aura gathered on his body. Then, they transformed into a ferocious looking black Devil Emperor Armour. Finally, he threw a punch and clashed head-on with Lin Dong.

A palm and fist slammed together furiously. Immediately, the surrounding space began to collapse an inch at a time. The shattered signs were startling obvious and shocking, and they looked just like cracked glass.

After throwing a punch, the Third Seat King showed no mercy. Many dark black sharp thorns quickly appeared on his ferocious looking Devil Emperor Armour, before he turned his body and swept towards Lin Dong like a hurricane. In fact, this attack was so sharp that it even cut the empty space itself.

Nonetheless, Lin Dong did not step back after seeing this. Instead, the glow from his three Ancestral Symbols flashed wildly across his body. After which, his entire body gradually liquidized. In an instant, the liquidized Ancestral Symbols strength suddenly solidified. Then, they actually transformed into a black, lightning and silver coloured armour on his body.

Bang!

A battle armour formed by his three great Ancestral Symbols enveloped Lin Dong's body. Following which, he threw both his fists forward. Countless black holes, thunderbolts and silver light formed under his fists. Finally, they ruthlessly smashed against that incomparably sharp black hurricane.

Clang clang clang!

The two of them clashed head-on before sparks flew. In fact, the resulting shockwaves caused the world to tremble.

The two of them were just like crazy mad men as they clashed together furiously and threw punches continuously. In fact, both of them were putting their lives on the line with every attack. The force within each punch could kill an elite Reincarnation stage expert. However, they also relied on their powerful armours to forcefully endure the attacks.

While Lin Dong and the Third Seat King fought manically, the fight within the few other battlegrounds in the sky quickly heated up. After all, both parties had fought for numerous years and they were well-aware of each other's techniques. Therefore, they were completely merciless in this all-out fight.

The empty space cracked while the sky shattered. This fight seemed capable of destroying the entire world.

This fight was an extremely fearsome and miserable one!

1295 - Chapter 1293: Great World War

Demonic Qi raged and Yuan Power surged over the land. A terrifying fight was occurring here. This astonishing battle was the first of its kind for many millennia.

In summary, the place was divided into two giant battlefields, namely the land and the sky. These domains were where the alliance army fought the Devil Prison army and the battle between the upper echelons of both sides took place. The higher altitudes was more or less where Lin Dong and the Ancient Masters fought with the highest ranked members of Devil Prison.

Both parties had fought since ancient times, and they clearly understood each other's strength. Such a battle was unnaturally intense, and both sides were merciless in their attacks.

Boom boom!

Lin Dong was currently engaged in battle with the Third Seat King. He was not weaker than the latter since he had advanced to the Divine Palace level. Hence, it was impossible for the Third Seat King to easily defeat Lin Dong like a year ago.

Swoosh.

The two had transformed into streaks of light that weaved together in the sky, while the clouds continued to rush past both of them. At such a great height, it was possible for them to see two torrents smashing against each other when they turned their heads down.

Murderous desire and the smell of blood dashed towards the clouds.

Lin Dong's body was wrapped in the Ancestral Symbol armour. He was akin to a human shaped terminator, and was completely unafraid of the Third Seat King's Devil Emperor Armour. Countless black holes, thunderbolts and silver light would form every time he threw a punch. The strength of the three great Ancestral Symbols had completely merged together at this moment. This wildness and violence caused even the Third Seat King to have no choice but to be serious.

Boom!

The eyes of the two were filled with savagery. Each threw a punch forward, and two punches that contained all of their power clashed. Space crumbled and the both of them were thrown several tens of thousands of feet backwards. With a stomp on the air, they once again rushed forward.

Almost a hundred thousand purple-gold dragon tattoos rapidly soared. Lin Dong was now even more powerful than Qing Zhi when unleashing the Green Heaven Dragon Materialization Skill. Despite this, it was still difficult for him to gain an obvious advantage. The Third Seat King was evidently no ordinary foe. A sea of viscous Demonic Qi gushed forth and completely received all of Lin Dong's wild and violent attacks.

Ch ch!

Lin Dong rushed forward as he clenched his hand. The power of three Ancestral Symbols swept forth and turned into a scepter that glowed with three different colors. Lightning flashed at the tip, while silver light emanated from the center of its body. Its end was completely pitch-black, appearing like a rotating black hole.

Swoosh swoosh!

Lin Dong's arm shook and the Ancestral Symbol scepter turned into numerous scepter shadows that covered the sky as they approached the Third Seat King.

"Door of the Black Devil!"

A fierce glint flashed in the eyes of the Third Seat King as a demonic palm slammed heavily onto the empty space in front of him. Viscous Demonic Qi swept out and transformed into a ten thousand feet tall door of darkness that contained an extremely sinister depiction of a devil.

Bang bang bang!

The scepter shadows that contained the power of three Ancestral Symbols viciously attacked. Soon after, many cracks appeared on the Black Devil Door. Lin Dong swiftly merged with the Ancestral Symbol scepter as they rushed forward and pierced the giant door.

Swoosh!

Silver light suddenly flashed when the Ancestral Symbol scepter penetrated the giant door. One end of the scepter was still in Lin Dong's hand, while the other end had strangely appeared behind the Third Seat King as it mercilessly thrust towards his back.

Clang!

Sparks flew and the body of the Third Seat King shot backwards in a miserable fashion. A deep dent had been left on the Devil Emperor Armour on his back. However, before he could become angry, the space around him rippled as countless lightning infused scepter shadows bizarrely penetrated space and shot towards his fatal spots.

Clang clang clang!

In the short span of a dozen breaths, all of the scepter shadows had already landed on the Third Seat King's body. Numerous terrible scars had appeared on the sinister Devil Emperor Armour, making it look somewhat miserable.

Roar!

The eyes of the Third Seat King suddenly turned red after being violently beaten. A sharp roar exploded from his throat as he threw a punch. Frightening Demonic Qi gathered on his fist and turned into glittering black light as the punch was ruthlessly thrown. The light contained dense Demonic Qi that had been suppressed to the limit. It directly blasted the air apart as it exploded onto Lin Dong's body.

Bang!

Lin Dong's body was sent flying backwards, and cracks had emerged on the Ancestral Symbol Armour. Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth as the blood in his body churned.

The Third Seat King was indeed worthy of being a peak level existence within Devil Prison. His fighting strength was the strongest amongst the opponents that Lin Dong had fought with over the years. This fight would definitely be a difficult one.

Having forced Lin Dong back, the Third Seat King glanced at the damaged Devil Emperor Armour that was covered in cracks, and the ferocity in his eyes intensified. He licked his lips and stared at Lin Dong in a sinister fashion. It was unexpected that this seemingly weakest person would actually be so difficult to deal with.

"Although the main goal today is not to fight with all of you, I am really displeased after being beaten by you in such a manner..." The Third Seat King grinned said to Lin Dong.

Lin Dong narrowed his eyes, "Not to fight?"

The Third Seat King smiled faintly. He lowered his head and glanced at the seemingly endless fighting below. He was able to sense a bloody and brutal aura that was rapidly accumulating.

"I have heard of you long ago from those three trash of Yuan Gate. Originally, I believed that you were just an insignificant ant. I would never have imagined that I would one day be pushed by an ant like you to such a state."

The Third Seat King slowly lifted his right hand. The evil eye in his palm blinked as it looked at Lin Dong, a sight that made one's hair stand on ends.

"However, I think that I will feel much better if I finish you off before that. Haha, after all, I should not leave behind any regrets. Don't you agree?"

Lin Dong watched as the Third Seat King that had suddenly began to spout nonsense. A faint feeling of unease flashed across his heart for some unknown reason.

"This eye is called the Prison Devil Eye. It was bestowed to me by the emperor. Back then, I used it to launch a sneak attack against the Symbol Ancestor. I believe that you should be satisfied if you die at its hands, right?" The Third Seat King gently placed his hands together. The smile on his lips was exceptionally twisted.

Lin Dong's eyes stared at him in an indifferent fashion. However, he did not show any signs of replying.

"So boring."

The Third Seat King's lips involuntarily twitch after seeing Lin Dong's unchanged expression. Soon after, frightening Demonic Qi swept out from within his body. The Demonic Qi was extremely thick, and it was even possible to see countless tiny crystal within it. This was a transformation that would only appear when Demonic Qi agglomerated to a frightening extent.

Buzz buzz.

Torrential Demonic Qi flowed into the arm of the Third Seat King, causing it to become as black as ink, while the evil eye on his palm emitted a deafening and sharp buzzing noise.

The evil ripple instantly grew countless times stronger.

The Third Seat King sinisterly smiled at Lin Dong. After which, the latter saw his arm wither at a frightening speed. Within a short couple of breaths, it looked as though the blood inside had completely vanished. There was only the evil eyeball left that had become increasingly ferocious and frightening.

Bang.

The arm of the Third Seat King suddenly exploded at this moment as the eyeball escaped from his palm. Demonic Qi surged as the eye swiftly swelled. In the short span of several breaths, it was already ten thousand feet in size.

The evil eyeball floated high up in the air while monstrous evil Demonic Qi unfurled. Meanwhile, a frightening fluctuation stealthily spread.

Lin Dong gazed upon the menacing giant evil eye, and the expression in his eyes turned a lot more grave as he felt the frightening fluctuations. He deeply inhaled a breath of air and with a clench of his hand, an ancient light formation flew out. The formation expanded and became tens of thousands of feet large.

The ancient formation rotated slowly as a pure and ancient power rippled outwards.

It was the true Ancient Universe Formation!

"Ancient Universe Formation huh?"

The Third Seat King frowned slightly. Soon after, he stared at Lin Dong and the giant evil eyeball slowly closed.

Rumble.

The Ancient Universe Formation started to revolve, and a unique curtain of light poured down. The Demonic Qi that filled the sky showed signs of being forced back. Only that evil eye remained unmoved. However, Lin Dong could vaguely sense a kind of annihilation like strength rapidly gathering.

Such power made one uneasy.

Huu.

Lin Dong breathed in deeply. A cold glint flashed in his eyes as his hands formed a seal. Mighty Yuan Power swept out. "Hand of the Universe!"

In the sky, the Ancient Universe Formation started to tremble violently. Strange light spread from it and turned into a giant hand tens of thousands of feet in size. The giant hand was covered by ancient runes of light.

The hand reached forward, tearing across space as it viciously slammed down onto the eyeball.

"Ha ha."

The Third Seat King smiled faintly and slowly shut his eyes. Black blood flowed out from the corners of his eyes, and as he shut them, the enormous evil eye suddenly opened.

The sky seemed to have suddenly darkened the moment the eyeball opened. Everyone could see the most evil ray of light erupt from within the eyeball. Finally, it clashed with the giant Universe Hand.

Sizzle!

The collision between the two did not lead to any terrifying fluctuations. The giant Universe Hand violently trembled as cracks appeared. With a bang, it was completely blasted apart by the beam of light.

The moment the Universe Hand was shattered, divine light suddenly appeared behind it and an incomparably huge Divine Palace appeared from out of nowhere. The Divine Palace stood in a towering manner like the home of the gods, a mighty and majestic sight.

Bang!

The evil ray of light that had penetrated the Universe Hand shot across the sky. After which, it once again viciously struck the majestic Divine Palace.

Rumble!

A loud buzzing sound resounded over the land.

The entire Divine Palace shook fiercely at this moment. A figure stood tall inside the Divine Palace; the lightning bow in his hand had been pulled into a full moon, while three colors emerged on the arrow nocked on it. Moreover, the vast and endless Mental Energy within the Divine Palace surged out at this moment and poured into the arrow.

Buzz.

This arrow vibrated as a torrential divine light exploded from it. The light seemed to suppress even the monstrous evil aura.

Lin Dong's arm shook while fresh blood rapidly flowed from his hands. He gently shut his eyes as he slowly released his finger on the bowstring.

1296 - Chapter 1294: Intense Fight With The Third Seat King

Buzz!

The entire Divine Palace unleashed a clear buzzing sound the instant Lin Dong's finger released the bow string. At the same time, tens of thousands of resplendent divine rays poured into the three colored arrow.

This arrow was the condensation of all the power within Lin Dong's body.

Swoosh!

A streak of light shot out from the Divine Palace. The rays emitted at that very moment seemed to vaporize all the evil aura that permeated the sky.

Countless shocked eyes looked over. They watched as the streak of light shot out and violently clash with the incomparably evil light beam.

Boom!

An earth shaking sound appeared. The light was just like the slowly rising scorching sun. Endless Demonic Qi disappeared under its rays.

"Break!"

A hoarse voice slowly spread from within the Divine Palace. After which, everyone watched as faint cracks started to emerge on the evil light beam which could force back even a peak expert who had experienced three Reincarnation Tribulations.

Crack crack.

The evil light ray ultimately shattered under the streak of light. The light faded. However, the three colored arrow continued on with the same momentum, tearing through the sky and ruthlessly shooting towards the incomparably huge evil eye with lightning speed.

Ah!

An incredibly miserable cry suddenly emerged from the mouth of the Third Seat King. One could hear a shattering sound from his eyes. After which, they rapidly caved in and black blood began to frantically flow out. It presented an extremely horrifying sight.

Meanwhile, the giant evil eye rapidly shrunk. It ultimately turned into a speck of dim black light that shot back into the Third Seat King's hand. However, the latter continued to cover his eyes with his hands while ferocious howls rang out from his throat.

The Divine Palace slowly disappeared. After which, it returned to Lin Dong forehead. His body appeared as his quivering hand wiped off the blood on the corner of his mouth. This Third Seat King was vicious indeed. If it was not because Lin Dong's strength had soared, together with the use of the Ancient Universe Formation, Divine Palace and the perfect merger of the three Ancestral Symbols into the arrow, it was likely that he would be the one screaming miserably now.

The miserable screech of the Third Seat King spread across the sky. Strangely however, the Devil Prison army below momentarily slowed when his terrible scream sounded. The battlegrounds in the sky also showed signs of pausing. However, this was only on the side of Devil Prison.

Lin Dong was startled when he discovered this strange scene. He looked at the Third Seat King, who was screaming in an unresigned manner, as uncertainty rose in his heart. Although the Third Seat King was gravely injured, he still had it in him to continue fighting. Why was he acting as though death was certain?

At the highest part of the sky, the Heaven Seat King dodged and pulled back. His clothes appeared a little tattered. This was evidently a result of his battle with Ying Huanhuan. He then looked at the miserably screaming Third Seat King. After which, he glanced at the bloody and brutal aura that permeated the sky. Suddenly, he smiled towards the nearby Ying Haunhuan, whose body was giving off a terrifying Cold Qi.

"Old three, I did not expect that you would actually be the first to be injured." The Heaven Seat King turned his head, looked at the Third Seat King and smilingly said.

The miserable screech of the Third Seat King gradually came to a halt. His face was covered in black blood, an exceptionally terrifying sight.

The other upper echelons of Devil Prison also stared at the Third Seat King. Their expressions were somewhat strange and feverish.

"Tsk tsk, that's right..." The Third Seat King wiped the black blood on his face as a strange laughter was emitted. He looked towards Lin Dong and said, "You are indeed impressive. Originally, I thought that we would have to fight for awhile longer. I did not expect to be so quickly injured by you."

Lin Dong frowned. He looked at the somewhat strange Third Seat King group as unease flashed across his heart. After which, he shifted his gaze and exchanged a look with the Flame Master group, only to see that they were also frowning.

"The fight is not over. Isn't it a little too early to cry?" The Thunderbolt Master laughed coldly.

"Ha ha, we have fought for so many years. Aren't we already well aware of each other's skills? We might not be able deal with all of you, but do you think it will be so easy to eliminate us?" The Heaven Seat King laughed.

"Ice Master has said that she is already tired of such an endless charade. Isn't it the same for us? Therefore, we really wish to kill all of you this time around."

"Can you do it?" The Life Death master mocked.

"What do you think?" A strange expression once again rose on the Heaven Seat King's face. He smiled towards the Third Seat King and said, "Old three, since you have lost, you will be the one to open it."

The Third Seat King smiled strangely and nodded after hearing this. After which, he sat down in the sky under the attention of countless pairs of eyes. His hands formed a seal as the black blood flowing down his face became even thicker.

An extreme feeling of unease spread.

A cold glint flashed across Lin Dong's black eyes when he saw their unusual actions. Silver light flashed and he appeared in front of the Third Seat King like a phantom. The Ancestral Symbol scepter in his hand shot out and pierced towards the throat of the Third Seat King with lightning speed.

Puf!

The Ancestral Symbol scepter penetrated through the defences of the Third Seat King without any obstruction and shot out through the throat of the Third Seat King under the numerous gazes of disbelief. Black blood spluttered wildly.

The Third Seat King was killed?

A great uproar erupted from with the alliance army. However, no one was cheering. Everyone could feel that something was amiss.

How could this top expert of Devil Prison, who had once forced the eight Ancient Masters to fall into slumber or reincarnation, be killed with such ease?

"Ha ha."

The Third Seat King lifted his head. His bloody face gave Lin Dong a hideous smile. Afte which, his body began to swell uncontrollably.

"This is bad."

Lin Dong's heart shook when he saw this. Silver light flashed around his body and he disappeared in a flash.

Bang!

The body of the Third Seat King suddenly exploded just as Lin Dong disappeared. Viscous black Demonic Qi and blood flew outwards, covering the entire sky in the process.

The liquid like evil Demonic Qi mixed with thick blood fell from the sky and landed on the ground below.

Lin Dong's body appeared some distance away as a feeling of sweetness rose in his throat. Although he was quick to flee earlier, he was still hurt by the self-destruction of the Third Seat King.

"This fellow... actually self-destructed?"

Lin Dong appeared a little dazed as he watched the evil Demonic Qi spread over the place. He would never have imagined that this Third Seat King would actually choose to self-destruct. Just what were these fellows planning?

"Ha ha."

The Heaven Seat King pursed his lips slightly as he observed this scene. After which, he smiled towards Lin Dong's group. "Next, please take a look at our millennia long masterpiece."

"I have long said that you will lose this world war this time."

Rumble!

The land below suddenly began to tremble violently as the words of the Heaven Seat King faded. One could see the ground split apart and Demonic Qi spread. A demonic figure so huge that one was unable to see where it ended slowly stood up from the depths of the land.

The demonic figure climbed up from the endless abyss. Its head reached the sky when it stood on the ground. Demonic Qi pervaded the air. The figure appeared just like the emperor of the devils.

"This is..."

Lin Dong's pupils rapidly shrunk as he gazed upon the demonic figure that was accompanied by a terrifying pressure. The demonic figure seemed to possess countless giant demonic arms. At the center of each hand was a tightly shut evil devil eye. These eyes were even more frightening than the evil eye on the hand of the Third Seat King.

"Devil Emperor Avatar?" Ying Huanhuan looked at the extremely frightening demonic figure. An endless chill surged from her pretty face as she slowly uttered each word with emphasis.

"Everyone, the feast has begun. Thank you for your cooperation."

The Heaven Seat King smiled faintly. He stood in the sky and gently bowed towards the alliance army.

Bang bang bang!

Countless explosions sounded from the Devil Prison army as his words faded. Soon after, the countless experts of the alliance army watched as the Devil Prison army self-destructed one after another.

Dense Demonic Qi mixed with pieces of black flesh accompanied flew. Finally, they entered the Devil Emperor Avatar. Following the influx of this seemingly endless amount of Demonic Qi, blood and flesh, the evil eyes on the hands of the Devil Emperor Avatar opened one after another.

The world became darker with the opening of each eye.

Boom boom!

Explosions swiftly continued. The entire desert seemed to have turned into a sea of black liquid at this very moment. The alliance army hurriedly rose into the air. Their eyes were shocked as they observed this scene.

Monstrous Demonic Qi, along with the the bloody and brutal aura, created from the earlier battle, continued to enter the Devil Emperor Avatar, opening one eye after another.

However, it was not an easy task to open all of the eyes of this Devil Emperor Avatar. Not even half of the eyes on the Devil Emperor Avatar were opened even after the entire Devil Prison army had self-destructed.

"It is your turn."

The Heaven Seat King looked at the other upper echelons of Devil Prison and softly chuckled.

Strange smiles surfaced on the Seated King's face when they heard this. There was a fanatical look in their smiles. They quickly sat down and self-destructed in front of the eyes of the Ancient Masters.

Boom boom!

Terrifying Demonic Qi swept over the place, blotting out the sun. The expressions of the Ancient Masters were very grim. They had failed to kill these fellows after battling them for thousands of years. Yet, in less than half a day... all of them had chosen to self-destruct.

What were these fellows planning?

Torrential Demonic Qi, flesh and blood surged into the Devil Emperor Avatar, once again opening many evil eyes.

The Heaven Seat King stood alone in the sky as he smilingly looked at Ying Huanhuan. The strange expression on his face made one shudder.

"Activating the Devil Emperor Avatar can indeed allow you to possess a strength that is extremely close to the Yimo Emperor. However, such power will not remain for long. Even if you start the activation process, you will still be unable to succeed without the blood and flesh of the Yimo Emperor as a conduit." Ying Huanhuan's icy crystal like eyes stared at the Heaven Seat King as she slowly said.

"It doesn't matter if all of us die here if we can eliminate you from this world. At the very least, the world will no longer be invaded by the Yimo in future."

"Since that is so, we can be said to have won!"

The Heaven Seat King smiled faintly. "How virtuous. However... I'm afraid that the ones who have lost are you guys."

The Heaven Seat King turned his head and looked to the distant east as he grinned, "Ice Master, do you still remember that the Symbol Ancestor had once cut off one of the emperor's arm when sealing him?"

The expression in Ying Huanhuan's eyes finally underwent a change when she heard this.

"Ha ha, you are correct. The arm of the emperor is still in this world of yours. In reality, you have already lost ever since the Symbol Ancestor ignited his Reincarnation to seal the emperor..."

"Your Symbol Ancestor ultimately cannot compare with our emperor."

The Heaven Seat King knelt respectfully towards the east.

"Hand of the emperor, please take your position."

While his words resounded over the sky, the land within the Unique Devil Region in the distant Eastern Xuan Region began to tremble. After which, the land crumbled, and a flood of Demonic Qi swept out. Demonic light pierced the ancient formation sealing the area. After which, it tore through the sky and rushed towards the Western Xuan Region.

An enormous white arm was vaguely visible within the black light. Meanwhile, an indescribable evilness engulfed the place.

1297 - Chapter 1295: Devil Emperor Avatar

Demonic aura churned and they nearly covered the entire sky above the desert. In fact, the entire Western Xuan Region was affected. Standing beneath the endless demonic aura, the devil avatar looked just like a destroyer that came from another plane. In fact, the evil ripples that it gave off caused the expressions of the alliance soldiers to change.

Lin Dong and the rest were staring at this scene with an ugly expression on their face. All of a sudden, they turned their heads and looked towards the distant sky. At that spot, the sky had suddenly shattered before a frightening amount of demonic aura, that would cause one's scalp to turn numb, swept out from within. Meanwhile, one could vaguely spot a massive white arm within the demonic aura.

"Devil Emperor hand?!" The eyes of Ying Huanhuan's group shrunk when they saw that massive pale hand.

This large hand was exceptionally pale. At a first glance, it even looked a little weak. However, this peculiar sight caused one's heart to shudder instead.

This was the arm of the Yimo Emperor, someone who had once forced the Symbol Ancestor to ignite his own Reincarnation!

"In the past, when teacher sealed the Yimo Emperor, that devil emperor arm was most likely not something that teacher cut off. Instead, it was something that the Yimo Emperor secretly left behind." Ying Huanhuan clenched her hands before she slowly said.

The pupils of the Life Death Master's group shrunk. Faintly, they were all bewildered. He was indeed deserving of the title emperor of the devils. In fact, even when he was being sealed, he actually managed to leave a secret move behind in preparation of making a comeback several millennia later.

The Heaven Seat King stared at the Devil Emperor hand, which had tore through space, with excitement in his eyes, before he bowed respectfully. Following which, his hand seals changed before that Devil Emperor hand rushed over and finally connected with the Devil Emperor Avatar.

Buzz!

The massive Devil Emperor Avatar emitted a deafening buzzing sound after the Devil Emperor hand merged with it. Immediately, monstrous demonic aura swept forward, while a frightening ripple was slowly being incubated.

This ripple had the same scent as the Yimo Emperor!

At this moment, the one tightly shut evil eye on the Devil Emperor Avatar was quickly opening up. Meanwhile, it was filled with ruthlessness and brutality, as if he was hell-bent on destroying this world.

"Haha."

The Heaven Seat King laughed towards the sky. Meanwhile, his laughter was filled with pride as he said, "Once the Devil Emperor Avatar is formed, all of you will be like mere ants. Haha, this world has eventually fallen into our hands. I have actually accomplished what the emperor failed to do back then!"

"It's too early to be celebrating!"

At this moment, frightening cold aura erupted. After which, layers of icy waves swept forward at a frightening rate in the sky, before they froze the monstrous demonic aura.

Ying Huanhuan was holding onto an ice spear in her hand, while a cold glint was glimmering within her pretty eyes. Following which, her body moved before she charged forward and directly rushed towards the Heaven Seat King. Cold aura gathered at the tip of her spear, and it looked as though it could even freeze time itself.

"Haha, Ice Master, everything you are doing now is pointless."

The Heaven Seat King laughed heartily. However, he showed no intention of exchanging blows with Ying Huanhuan. Instead, his body moved before the demonic aura on his body erupted. Then, he actually retreated into the Devil Emperor Avatar's large body before the both of them merged in a peculiar fashion.

"Rumble!"

The fearsome looking Devil Emperor Avatar grew by two folds after the Heaven Seat King merged with it. Meanwhile, the clouds were floating beneath him. In fact, as he swung his numerous devil arms, it looked as though he wanted to tear this world apart.

"Haha, I am currently in possession of strength that is nearly equivalent to the devil emperor's. How can all of you possibly fight against me?" The Devil Emperor Avatar laughed loudly. His laughter was just like thunder and it caused the entire world to tremble.

"Nine Levels Ice Mountain Prison!"

Ying Huanhuan's hands formed a seal before she released a cold cry. Immediately, cold aura gathered wildly in the sky before they finally transformed into nine towering ice mountain prisons, which were so tall that they extended beyond one's sight. Finally, they smashed down ruthlessly on the Devil Emperor Avatar.

"Haha."

However, when he saw Ying Huanhuan's all-out attack, the Devil Emperor Avatar laughed nonchalantly. He threw his devil arm forward, and it was accompanied by monstrous demonic aura as it smashed against the ice mountains.

Bang!

The sky trembled. As the demonic aura surged, the towering ice mountains, which were so tall that they extended beyond one's sight, were all smashed into pieces with a single punch.

Standing in the sky, Ying Huanhuan's delicate figure shook. Following which, she quickly retreated. Meanwhile, she furrowed her brows as she stared at that massive devil avatar in the sky. At this moment, the latter indeed possessed strength that was nearly equivalent to that of the Yimo Emperor.

"What should we do now?"

The Life Death Master's group came forward and asked in a deep voice. Clearly, they did not expect the situation to play out like this.

"It is impossible to attain the strength of a Yimo Emperor simply by relying on such techniques." Ying Huanhuan stared at the Devil Emperor Avatar before she said.

If they believed that they could possess the same strength as the Yimo Emperor simply by merging together, they would be undermining the strength of the Yimo Emperor.

"It's true that they are able to attain great strength by relying on this technique. However, this is not a stable method and there is no way that the Heaven Seat King can control this strength for long. Therefore, as long as we pester him continuously, it is likely that the Devil Emperor Avatar will collapse on its own soon." Ying Huanhuan said.

The Life Death Master's group nodded upon hearing this. However, they promptly frowned again. Currently, even Ying Huanhuan could not block the Devil Emperor Avatar. Therefore, whether their combined attacks could stop the Devil Emperor Avatar was still up in the air.

"There is no other way. If we finish off the Devil Emperor Avatar, it is likely that the world will regain peace and this will be a genuine victory for us." Ying Huanhuan said softly. Following which, she glanced at Lin Dong, who was standing behind her and had not spoken a word throughout, before she involuntarily clenched her icy cold hands.

"We do not have much time left. Let me pester the Heaven Seat King first while he is still getting familiarized with the Devil Emperor Avatar's strength. Meanwhile, all of you should gather your strength before launching your attacks at him!"

Ying Huanhuan suppressed the chaotic emotions in her heart. After which, she ceased speaking. Promptly, cold aura surged beneath her feet before they turned into an ice lotus. Subsequently she sat down on it.

The temperature in this place suddenly plummeted. In fact, even the surging natural Yuan Power stiffened.

"Lotus Formation World."

Ying Huanhuan tapped the empty space with her long finger. Immediately, her bright red blood transformed into glowing specks before they shot forward. Following which, when they landed on the ground, the ground was frozen instantly. Meanwhile, numerous massive ice lotuses sprouted forth. Moreover, huge vines, which looked just like dragons, whistled from within these ice lotuses, before they pestered the Devil Emperor Avatar from all directions and bound him.

Roar!

The Devil Emperor Avatar struggled. Meanwhile, those huge dragon like vines were slowly torn apart. However, soon after, an increasing number of vines came rushing over. At the same time, the frightening cold aura invaded the Devil Emperor Avatar and slowed its movements down significantly.

When the Life Death Master's group saw this scene, they knew that they could not afford to slight the other party. Immediately, they turned their attention before they looked at Lin Dong and said solemnly, "Lin Dong, summon the Ancient Universe Formation. Then, ask every elite practitioner in the alliance army to pour in all their Yuan Power into the formation, and attack together with us!"

Lin Dong clearly knew the gravity of the current situation. Therefore, he did not utter any unnecessary words. Instead, a thought passed through his mind, before the Ancient Universe Formation expanded with the wind and enveloped the sky.

"All alliance soldiers listen up, pour all your strength into the Ancient Universe Formation. Those who are at the Reincarnation stage should attack together with us. Victory or defeat shall be determined by this one move!"

The Life Death Master's juvenile but solemn voice echoed across the place. When they heard this, numerous alliance soldiers quickly clenched their fists before they cried out in response.

"Swoosh swoosh swoosh!"

Many figures rose into the sky before all of them appeared behind Lin Dong. They were all Reincarnation stage experts. However, despite their formidable peak level strength, they looked insignificant in front of the massive Devil Emperor Avatar.

Down below, amongst the alliance army, countless soldiers had sat down before their Yuan Power surged like ocean waves. Finally, they transformed into numerous pillars, before they poured into the Ancient Universe Formation in the sky.

"Let's make a move too!"

The Life Death Master released a deep cry upon seeing this. Promptly, she shut both her eyes, before black and white Life Death Qi began to surge around her.

The Flame Master, Thunderbolt Master, Darkness Master and the rest also shut their eyes simultaneously. After which, the strength within their bodies was pushed to its limits.

"Big brother."

Little Flame and a few others arrived beside Lin Dong. When they saw the Devil Emperor Avatar, a worried glint flashed across their eyes.

"There is no need to worry. Regardless of what happens, at the very least, we must fight it out with them." Lin Dong smiled towards them and said.

"Are you alright?" Ling Qingzhu walked gently towards him and asked. After which, she used her bright pretty eyes to stare quietly at Lin Dong. This was because she saw the previous events that had taken place. Although Lin Dong might not show it on the surface, it was likely that his heart was not as calm as it seemed.

"I'm fine."

When Lin Dong saw Ling Qingzhu's gentle and concerned eyes, he felt warmth in his heart. After which, he slowly shook his head. Then, he turned to look at Little Flame, Qingtan, Little Marten and the rest, before speaking, "Let's make a move as well. This time around, if we fail, it's likely that the world is doomed..."

"Aye!"

Everyone nodded solemnly before a determined glint flashed across their eyes. After all, at this juncture, there was no way they could retreat!

A low roar was emitted from Little Flame's throat, before purple-gold light erupted. Following which, his body swelled rapidly before he quickly turned into a hundred thousand feet tall giant. However, he was still lacking compared to the Devil Emperor Avatar.

"Let's give it our best shot. You are the one who saved my life in the past. I am glad and satisfied that I got to live those extra years." Little Marten patted Lin Dong's shoulder, before a gentle looking smile, that was rarely seen, appeared on his handsome face. He looked at Lin Dong as he recalled that many years ago, he was merely a weak and tender young man who had brought along a demonic spirit, which could disappear anytime, and a foolish tiger. Following which, one man, one spirit and one beast began their long cultivation journey. After surviving numerous life and death situations together, who could have imagined that they were actually able to reach such heights.

"Don't worry. There is no way I will let any of you die so easily." Lin Dong softly said.

"I believe in you."

Little Marten gave a faint smile. Then, he gave Lin Dong a big hug before he softly said, "Big brother."

Following which, purple-black light swept out from Little Marten's body, before he extended his hundred thousand feet large wings. Then, he rose into the sky before he pushed the strength within his body to its limits.

"Huff."

Lin Dong looked at Little Marten before he gave a gentle smile. After which, he sat down in midair and formed a seal with his hands. Immediately, a strange fluctuation spread rapidly, before the land within a thirty thousand mile radius began to turn barren.

The Great Desolation Scripture had begun to reveal its frightening might at this moment!

1298 - Chapter 1296: Devil Emperor Hand

The desolation had begun to spread at a frightening rate on the desert below. After which, the originally dark black land begun to turn withered yellow in color.

Clearly, when Lin Dong executed the Great Desolation Scripture now, it was no longer merely for the purpose of absorbing the energy across the surface of the land. Instead, he was able to reach deep beneath the ground, before he drew all the energy within the land, just like a whale sucking on water.

A rich scent of desolation spread from deep beneath the ground, before it finally spread thirty thousand miles away. If one looked from above, it seemed as though the entire desert was affected.

The land trembled continuously while waves of energy were being emitted. Finally, they gathered together and flowed towards Lin Dong. Meanwhile, everyone could detect just how frightening the energy contained within was.

Huu.

Lin Dong stared at this scene before he gently exhaled. However, his dark black eyes remained as calm as still water. Soon after, he gave a faint smile. This is not enough...

Although the area of effect had nearly reached its limits, this was not the most terrifying aspect of the Great Desolation Scripture.

Desolation does not seek to forcefully strip away all life. In fact, seeds of hope would always remain within desolation. Moreover, when spring arrives, the hidden seeds would burst forth and the place would became livelier than before.

Desolation can lead to rebirth!

This brief comprehension began to spread within Lin Dong's heart. After which, every expert around suddenly realized that the wild and violent energy coursing through the ground had suddenly became much gentler. Next, they promptly realized that emerald green spots had appeared on the withered yellow land. In fact, they were tiny sprouts and they began to grow at an alarming rate, before the entire place was covered with grass.

In less than ten breaths, this massive desert had actually turned into an endless grassland. Meanwhile, a rich lifeforce spread.

"Please lend me all your strength once again."

Lin Dong lowered his head before he looked at the endless grass plains and quietly muttered to himself. After which, the grass plains became barren once again. Following which, a frightening stream of energy began to converge with the terrifying energy that Lin Dong had obtained previously.

Rumble.

The land beneath where Lin Dong stood began to collapse at this moment. Countless glimmering liquid broke out from beneath the ground before they quickly surged upwards.

These liquid was created after the energy was agglomerated and compressed till its limits. In fact, they were so mighty and powerful that they would even secretly frighten a peak Reincarnation stage expert.

Splash.

The liquid began to rise at an increasingly rapid pace. In the end, they transformed into a hundred thousand feet tall green water pillar, which shot out from the ground. Meanwhile, Lin Dong stood at the top of this water pillar.

Lin Dong had a grave expression on his face. Meanwhile, his arms began to liquify. After which, he cupped his hands together before a huge bow slowly formed in his hands.

However, this time around, that huge bow looked old and rustic. In fact, there was no light flowing on its surface. Nonetheless, it was still possible to detect an extremely frightening fluctuation radiating from it.

Lin Dong used his liquidized hand to slowly draw the bowstring. Following which, a clear and sharp screech echoed across the world. Then, the one hundred thousand feet tall energy water pillar seemingly rose like a water dragon, before it finally transformed into an emerald green arrow and sat on the bowstring.

Next, three Ancestral Symbols rose from Lin Dong's palm. They entwined around each other before they flew into his arrow. The color of the arrow immediately became a brilliant and dazzling one.

Buzz.

Following which, a divine light was emitted from between Lin Dong's brows. Immediately, the Mental Energy within his Divine Palace also gushed forth before they charged into the arrow.

Roar!

Then, a few hundred thousand purple-gold dragon light tattoos whizzed out before they drilled into the arrow.

Warm white light also shot out before they transformed into an ancient symbol. Following which, the Ancestor Stone shook before waves of warm and pure energy gushed into the arrow.

The Great Desolate Tablet and Mysterious Divine Palace closely followed behind. Soon after, waves after waves of energy began to pour into the arrow.

Crack.

The space around Lin Dong began to shatter continuously. Soon after, his hand, which was holding onto the bow, began to erupt continuously. If not for the fact that both his arms had transformed into Ancestral Symbol hands, it was likely that they would have been forcefully blown apart by that frightening energy.

This arrow basically contained every power that Lin Dong could summon. In fact, even the corner of the Ancient Masters' eyes twitched when they detected this fluctuation.

At a short distance away from Lin Dong, Ling Qingzhu was sitting in midair. Meanwhile, there was no Yuan Power fluctuation around her body. Instead, only ultimate experts at Lin Dong's level, could vaguely detect that in response to the probes and calls in her heart, a mysterious power was slowly descending into this world.

Buzz.

Ling Qingzhu slowly lifted her jade like hand before she gently clenched it. Immediately, the space in front of her cracked before a thousand feet long sharp green sword slowly materialized.

Flowing on the surface of this longsword, was power that originated from the mysterious Zenith, which left one both in awe and in fear.

At the same time, the Life Death Master, Flame Master and the rest had also unleashed their full strength. Instantly, many terrifying forces were gathered in the sky. In fact, it was likely that no one present would dare to claim that he could block this attack.

This was an attack that was made up of the most powerful attacks from every top expert in the world!

Although there was no longer a legendary man like the Symbol Ancestor, who could shoulder the burden on his own, at the very least, when everyone in the world put their hearts together and unite their forces, the power that they unleashed was something that could not be underestimated.

Bang bang!

Meanwhile, the Devil Emperor Avatar seemed to have detected the frightening attacks being formed in this world. Immediately, he began to struggle at an increasingly intense pace. The huge dragon like ice vines, which were entwined and binding him, were quickly broken.

Ying Huanhuan clenched her silver teeth tightly. Meanwhile, crystal clear light continuously flowed within her pretty eyes as she pushed herself to her limits. After all, she knew that she must not allow the Devil Emperor Avatar to break free at this moment!

However, it was clear that the Devil Emperor Avatar was more powerful than Ying Huanhuan. Hence, even though she was giving it everything she had, with the passage of time, she began to feel increasingly powerless.

"I will not allow you to go over."

Ying Huanhuan stared at the Devil Emperor Avatar, who was struggling so violently that the surrounding space was shattered. Meanwhile, her voice was filled with unquestionable determination and an icy cold chill. Following which, she gently bit the tip of her tongue, before a stream of bright red essence blood spurted out. They lingered amidst the cold aura before they instantly transformed into an enormous blood red ice dragon. Finally, that ice dragon entwined around the devil avatar's legs and firmly tied him down.

After executing this attack, Ying Huanhuan's face became increasingly pale. Clearly, this attack took quite a toll on her.

Fortunately, her attack, which was launched in order to delay him, had achieved its critical objective. This was because by the time the devil avatar shattered the blood red ice dragon, the countless attacks in the sky were already well-prepared and ready to be unleashed.

Ying Huanhuan looked at the countless experts standing in the sky behind her. At this moment, all of them had excited and maniacal expressions on their faces. Although they knew that they were at the most precarious moment, at times like this, being able to rely on one's strength to protect the things that one cared about, would strengthen one's will and resolve instead.

"This time around, teacher is no longer around. Let us protect the world by ourselves."

Ying Huanhuan stood up from her ice lotus, before she tilted her head gently. After which, she used her crystal like pretty eyes to look at a skinny figure standing right in front. Following which, an emotion, which had never appeared in her heart before, rose within her heart.

In the past, protecting the world was merely a duty that I had to complete. However, right now,... there is someone in this world that I want to protect from the bottom of my heart. Therefore, I cannot allow this world to be destroyed in your hands.

Her icy cold lips gently lifted into an extremely faint arc. Following which, Ying Huanhuan lifted her hand, before a crystal quickly gathered on the tip of her finger. Then, it swelled rapidly before it transformed into a massive ice lotus in a short moment. Meanwhile, there were faint traces of blood hovering within the ice lotus. Moreover, strange heartbeat sounds were actually being emitted from within.

"Go."

A gentle voice was emitted from Ying Huanhuan's lips. After which, the ice lotus took the lead and rushed forward.

Bang!

The world seemingly began to collapse after her voice sounded. Behind her, countless all-out attacks streaked across the sky like meteorites. Together with a deafening rumbling sound, they whizzed across the sky before they smashed down towards the Devil Emperor Avatar from all directions.

At this moment, Ling Qingzhu gently pressed her finger against the empty air. Immediately, her huge sword, which was formed by the mysterious Zenith, shot forward before it headed straight towards the Devil Emperor Avatar with lightning like speed.

Roar!

Little Flame unleashed a furious earth shaking roar. Then, a purple-gold fist, which looked just like a fearsome tiger which could devour the heavens, charged forward.

Following which, a hundred thousand feet large crescent shot out from Little Marten's hand.

The Life Death Master, Flame Master and the rest also released explosive cries. Their attacks, which had been brewed to their limits, tore through the sky before they swept forward in a grand and mighty fashion.

"Charge!"

In the sky, an ancient sound seemingly sounded within the Ancient Universe Formation. Following which, the ancient formation rotated violently, before a massive, ancient looking hand, which nearly covered the entire desert, extended from within. Then, it shattered through the void before it ruthlessly slammed onto the Devil Emperor Avatar

Buzz.

When he heard the battlecries that echoed across the sky, Lin Dong's heart, which was pounding wildly initially, began to calm down. Then, he stared at the Devil Emperor Avatar solemnly, which was filled with destructive force. Finally, he slowly released the tightly drawn bowstring in his hand.

Bang!

Just like a pebble falling into a pool of water, circular ripples spread immediately. Lin Dong's liquidized hands suddenly exploded, before that ancient looking arrow trembled and flew forward.

It neither possessed frightening speed nor did it contain terrifying force. In fact, its quivering flight path caused one to question whether it could hit its target. However, amongst all the frightening all-out attacks in the sky, this ordinary looking arrow was actually the most eye-catching one.

Everywhere that arrow passed, all the other attacks would quietly moved aside in order to open up a path that would allow it to head straight for the Devil Emperor Avatar.

Swoosh!

The arrow eventually caught up with the ice lotus, which was right at the front. After which, a sword whistled from behind, before a thousand feet long sharp green sword appeared beside them. Finally, accompanied by the frightening attacks behind them, they rained down on the Devil Emperor Avatar's enormous body.

The color of the sky changed at this moment.

1299 - Chapter 1297: Protect It Myself

Countless dazzling attacks flew across the sky like meteorites. Finally, they landed on the incomparably huge Devil Emperor Avatar. At that very moment, it was as if the entire world had collapsed.

Boom boom!

Terrifying energy ripples frantically spread outwards in a circular manner. The area within a hundred miles instantly crumbled at this moment, while waves of sand below towered over a hundred thousand feet as they rose and crashed. The position of the entire Western Xuan Region desert had been forcefully shifted.

The alliance army was also turned into an extremely miserable state. Countless experts were sent flying, and the original battle formation had completely disappeared. However, everyone ignored this. It was no longer possible to simply use numbers to make up for power on something as powerful as the Devil Emperor Avatar.

Ying Huanhuan, Lin Dong and the others in the sky had also been pushed back thousands of feet by the incomparably wild and violent energy ripples. Some of the Reincarnation stage peak experts involuntarily spat out a mouthful of blood. This scene was indeed rather spectacular.

However, all of them did not concern themselves with such matters at this point in time. Their eyes were focused intently on the middle of the desert. The wild and violent energy there had caused space itself to become distorted, and no one could clearly discern the situation inside.

The distortions lasted for a dozen minutes, before the yellow sand that permeated the sky gradually disappeared. Countless pairs of eyes also shot over at this moment.

Space gradually recovered, and a huge and seemingly endless demonic figure slowly appeared, before growing increasingly clear.

The Devil Emperor Avatar stood between the sky and earth. It was just like a destroyer from another plane.

"How is it fine?!"

Countless shocked exclamations suddenly erupted in the sky when they clearly saw it. The experts within the alliance army were terrified as they looked at the completely unharmed Devil Emperor Avatar. Even their faces had turned ashen.

The strongest attack which combined the powers of everyone here was actually unable to damage the Devil Emperor Avatar?

"How is this possible?!" Little Flame exclaimed. Although the Devil Emperor Avatar was frightening, it should not be possible for it to ignore their attacks.

Lin Dong narrowed his eyes and stared intently at the Devil Emperor Avatar. He quickly shook his head. "Those attacks have indeed been forcibly absorbed by it. However, that does not mean that they did not do any damage to it."

Crack.

A faint cracking sound appeared after Lin Dong's voice sounded. After which, everyone saw a tiny crack appear on the titanic body of the Devil Emperor Avatar.

Crack crack.

A chain effect seemed to have been created the moment this crack appeared. Countless cracks surfaced on the Devil Emperor Avatar and ultimately covered almost half of its body.

Ch.

Berserk light rays of destruction shot out from these cracks. Everyone could feel the frightening energy gathered within the body of the Devil Emperor Avatar.

However, such energy was clearly not something that the Devil Emperor Avatar could endure.

"Have we won?!"

The countless alliance army experts were stunned as they watched this scene. Their eyes still appeared a little dazed. They should have won given this situation, no? The Devil Emperor Avatar was currently just like a bomb, and no longer able to attack.

Lin Dong frowned slightly as he watched this scene. This Devil Emperor Avatar seemed to have intentionally absorbed all of their attacks into its body. By doing this however, the energy within its body had soared to a frightening level. Even the Heaven Seat King was no longer able to control it. Such an action was obviously suicidal.

However, was the Heaven Seat King really so foolish?

"Does he intend to take us along with him?" Ling Qingzhu arrived beside Lin Dong and softly said. Once energy of that level exploded, it was likely that half of the Western Xuan Region would be annihilated. Practically none of those present would be able to survive.

Lin Dong's eyes flashed upon hearing this, and his heart became rather grave. If this was really the case, they would really suffer serious deaths and losses.

"Lin Dong, you and I should prepare our Spatial Power." The Spatial Master looked over and said in a deep voice. He had also clearly thought of this possibility. There was already no time for everyone to flee. Only the two of them could protect some people while escaping.

Nevertheless... this was also fairly limited. After all, even if the both of them were to work together, it would be impossible to instantly teleport so many people here out of the Western Xuan Region. As such, there would still be terrible losses. They just did not have any other options at this point in time.

Lin Dong nodded as he sighed softly in his heart. All he could do was to try his best.

Ying Huanhuan stood at the front. Her pretty crystal like eyes stared at the crack covered Devil Emperor Avatar, that appeared as though it was the most frightening bomb, as her crescent moon like eyebrows faintly furrowed. A feeling of unease rose in her heart.

"Heaven Seat King, is this your final trump card? I have already stated earlier that I will eliminate all of your from this world, and let peace return. It will be worthwhile regardless of great a price we have to pay."

"In this state, you have ultimately lost."

"Ha ha..."

A deep laughter was once again emitted from within the Devil Emperor Avatar after Ying Huanhuan's voice sounded.The laughter appeared a little crazy, while it also contained some fanatical long awaited anticipation.

Light flickered between the brows of the demonic avatar as the figure of the Heaven Seat King slowly appeared. Half of his body had reached out. He was in a mess as he looked at Ying Huanhuan's group, but the smile on his face was rather strange, "Ice Master, do you really believe that you have already won?"

"What else can you do? I'm afraid that the current you will self-destruction if you move even a little." Ying Huanhuan stated in an indifferent voice.

"Ha ha, that's right, there is indeed nothing much that I can do now."

The Heaven Seat King laughed, "Due to the Symbol Ancestor sealing the crack between the planes back then, we, the Yimo, that remained on this plane, have been trapped in here like prisoners. From the very beginning, I knew that we would ultimately lose if this continued for a long time. After all this place is your home territory."

"Therefore, there is only one way to turn around such a situation."

The pupils of Ying Huanhuan, Lin Dong and the others shrunk slightly, as the unease in their hearts grew even greater.

"That is..."

The expression on the face of the Heaven Seat King had become extremely heated and excited as he lifted his head. Those eyes of his seemed to have penetrated the heavens. "Destroying the seal between the planes, and allow my tribe to truly enter this world!"

"The seal was created from master igniting his Reincarnation. Forget about you, even the Yimo Emperor cannot destroy it. You must be daydreaming if you really plan to break it." The Life Death Master laughed coldly.

"You are right. It is impossible for just us alone to even loosen the seal between the planes. Therefore... I needed to borrow your strength." The Heaven Seat King clicked his tongue and laughed strangely. He pointed towards the crack covered Devil Emperor Avatar. The destructive force within it caused one's scalp to turn numb.

"Currently, this Devil Emperor Avatar has not only gathered all the power of us from Devil Prison, but also all of your own..."

"I believe that this should be enough."

The laughter of the Heaven Seat King suddenly became loud and maniacal, "Ha ha, I have to thank all of you for this. If it not for all of you, there will be no way for us to carry out this plan!"

The expressions of countless individuals became ashen at this moment. They finally understood that the Heaven Seat King did not plan on having a decisive fight with them from the beginning. The Heaven Seat King's group had all along been ready to die in an attempt to borrow their power and damage the seal between the planes!

Once the seal was broken, the Yimo tribe would truly be able to invade. At that time, the ancient world war would once again descend upon this land. Back then, they had the Symbol Ancestor to turn things around. Now, without the Symbol Ancestor, it was impossible for them to protect this world from the invasion of the Yimo.

Even with the mental fortitude of Lin Dong and the Ancient Masters, the mere thought of this scene caused horror to flash across their eyes.

"Let us now observe the most spectacular scene in thousands of years!"

The Heaven Seat King laughed wildly. Everyone could see that the light on the enormous body of the demonic avatar become increasingly violent. It was clear that even the demonic avatar could no longer withstand this power.

Ying Huanhuan's hand abruptly clenched tightly when she saw this, as an alarming chill spread from within her body. Soon after, she shot forward. Redness surged into her crystal like eyes as a bloody fog suddenly shot out from her body and filled the area.

"Great Ice World!"

The Cold Qi within the bloody fog swiftly surged out. Finally, it wrapped around the demonic avatar. One could hear cracking sounds as a blood-red ice prison that was hundreds of thousands of feet in size was formed from out of nowhere, completely engulfing the demonic avatar in the process.

Many ancient symbols surfaced when the prison was formed. It activated the power of sealing to the limit. As long as they trapped this demonic avatar, this destructive force would at most lead to the destruction of the entire Western Xuan Region. This scenario was many times better than damaging the seal between the planes.

"Ha ha, are you still planning on stopping me at such a time? Ice Master, you are far too naive!"

However, the Heaven Seat King let out a wild laughter in response to this final resistance of Ying Huanhuan. Subsequently, the ice prison shook. Countless demonic fists were thrown, smashing it into ice fragments that filled the entire sky.

Urgh.

Ying Huanhuan's pretty face turned pale. A mouthful of blood was spat out, and her delicate figure took over a dozen steps back. Her soft figure now appeared extremely weak.

"Ha ha."

The Heaven Seat King laughed loudly. After which, the seal formed by his hand changed. Everyone could feel an annihilation like force spurting out, as the cracks on the demonic avatar became increasingly obvious. In the end, it completely exploded in front of countless pairs of horrified eyes.

Bang!

This scene was as though ten thousand scorching suns were shining at the same time. The intense light engulfed the entire Western Xuan Region. Even the other three great Xuan Regions could see the light rising from the Western Xuan Region.

Swoosh!

Strangely however, this destructive force was not discharged in the Western Xuan Region. Instead, it turned into a huge light pillar that seemed to stretch into the horizon. It dashed through the clouds, penetrating the heavens as it headed straight for the distant seal between the planes.

"Ha ha, that's right. I forgot to tell you something... his majesty has already escaped from the Symbol Ancestor seal. Once the seal between the planes is broken, his majesty will descend upon this world!"

"When that time comes, all lives in this world will become slaves of my tribe!"

"Ha ha ha ha ha!"

The light pillar of destruction penetrated the heavens while the final crazy laughter of the Heaven Seat King rumbled across the Four Xuan Regions, Chaotic Demon Sea and Demon Region...

Countless people lifted their heads in a dazed manner. They watched as the light pillar of destruction shot further and further away, while despair spread in their hearts.

Was the former Yimo Emperor going to appear again?

There was still the Symbol Ancestor to match him during that ancient era. But now, they no longer had the Symbol Ancestor. How could the world possibly withstand such a frightening existence?!

1300 - Chapter 1298: Crack Between The Planes

The light pillar of destruction tore through the sky and flew into the distance. However, the entire world was still affected by the deafening rumbling voice left behind by the Heaven Seat King prior to his death. Moreover, that voice was filled with excitement and brutality.

In the ancient times, in order to win the great world war, the world paid an extremely frightening price. In fact, countless top practitioners died and the legendary Symbol Ancestor even had to ignite his Reincarnation in order to draw a close to the war. However, was the scene from before about to be re-enacted right now?

Standing in the desert, numerous individuals were staring at the sky with pale looking faces. Although they were unable to see beyond the sky, they could vaguely detect a scent filled with despair. After all, they knew that if the Yimo Emperor descended into this world, it was likely that there was no one who was able to stop him.

Could it be that the countless living beings in this world would have to suffer the miserable fate of being enslaved by the Yimo tribe?

"Yimo Emperor... he has actually escaped from his seal..."

With a lost expression in their eyes, the Ancient Masters stared at the universe. Meanwhile, a trace of fear was actually present within their eyes. If they were only up against the Devil Prison, they still possessed some degree of confidence that they could exterminate their enemies. However, as of now, even their desire to fight was greatly extinguished.

This was all because of two words, "Yimo Emperor". After all, they have been through the earth shaking ancient great world war, and they clearly knew just how frightening the Yimo Emperor was.

Lin Dong looked at the countless individuals, who had sunk into despair instantly, before he involuntarily clenched both his hands tightly. It seems like they have been played for a fool. All along, they believed that the Heaven Seat King and his gang were their final opponents. However, the latter and his gang had no intentions of fighting against them. Instead, their plan was both manical and terrifying. In fact, victory will definitely be theirs if they succeed.

This was because there was no one in this world who could block the footsteps of the Yimo Emperor.

"Everyone, there is no need to be overly worried. Even if they use all their strength, the seal between the planes was created by teacher. Therefore, how can it be destroyed so easily?"

Just as the crowd sunk into despair, an icy cold voice suddenly sounded. Subsequently, everyone saw Ying Huanhuan rub off the trace of blood on the corner of her lips, before her crystal clear pretty eyes turned to look beyond the universe.

Ying Huanhuan formed a seal with her hands. All of a sudden, the cold aura in the sky agglomerated and transformed into a massive ice mirror. In fact, the ice mirror was crystal clear and it looked as though both the moon and sun were travelling past it. Finally, the image on the mirror slowly darkened, as if it was reflecting a dark and empty void.

Within the dark void, the crowd gradually saw a towering, seemingly endless ancient formation. That formation looked extremely obscure and when one took a single glance, it caused one's Yuan Power to boil. In fact, one's Yuan Power nearly showed signs of going berserk.

Many rays of light were stacked on top of each other, before they blocked everything behind that formation. However, the crowd was still able to vaguely spot a huge crack behind that formation. Moreover, that crack looked just like the mouth of an evil devil and there was endless evilness sputtering out from within. However, they were all firmly blocked by the ancient formation and could not invade this world.

"Is this... the seal between the planes left behind by the legendary Symbol Ancestor?" Everyone looked at this mighty formation within the dark void, before they muttered to themselves.

Bang!

Clearly, the scene reflected within this light mirror was the scene that took place previously. Therefore, the crowd promptly saw the light pillar of destruction streak across the dark empty void before it ruthlessly smashed against the ancient formation, just like hundreds of thousands of meteorites.

Buzz!

Even though they were at a great distance away, everyone could feel the world tremble the instant the collision took place. In fact, all the natural Yuan Power in the world quickly fled and scattered.

The crowd was staring intently at the ancient formation. Meanwhile, they felt as though their hearts had reached their throats. This was because the seal left behind by the Symbol Ancestor was their final hope. In fact, if this seal was really broken, then every living being in this world was doomed.

After the light pillar of destruction collided with the formation, everyone saw a hundred thousand feet tall energy wave sweep out from within the seal like a thunderstorm.

Meanwhile, an ancient glow erupted from within the seal at this moment. That light looked extremely obscure and they seemingly transformed into a glowing elderly figure, who was so tall that he extended beyond one's sight. Following which, that large glowing figure swiped his enormous hand, before that destructive shockwave stealthily disappeared.

"Teacher..."

When the Life Death Master's group saw this elderly figure, they were momentarily stunned as they muttered.

Soon after, many destructive shockwaves continuously swept forward. However, they were repeatedly blocked by that glowing figure. In fact, it seemed like the two of them were in a stalemate.

Everyone was staring at this stalemate with their hearts in their mouths. Meanwhile, unwittingly, their hands were all drenched with cold sweat.

Lin Dong was also staring intently at the scene reflected in the mirror, without even blinking his eyes. He had been to that place before. In the past, when he was refining the Spatial Ancestral Symbol, he had been to that place and he had personally experienced just how frightening the seal formation was.

Therefore, although the devil avatar's self-destruction was also extremely terrifying, it was likely no simple feat to break the seal?

The stalemate continued for a long time. Subsequently, everyone saw that the light pillar of destruction was gradually weakening. Clearly, its strength was being slowly exhausted.

Earth shaking cheers immediately erupted in the desert. Indeed, even though the Heaven Seat King used all his techniques, it was clearly easier said than done when it came to breaking the Symbol Ancestor seal.

Regardless, there was no way the Heaven Seat King could hold a candle to the Symbol Ancestor.

Nonetheless, when Lin Dong heard the earth shaking roars, he did not let his guard down. Instead, he continued to stare intently at the ice mirror. Meanwhile, as he stared at the ancient glowing light figure above the seal, an uneasy sensation suddenly surged within his heart.

Why was he feeling queasy?

Lin Dong lifted his head and looked at Ying Huanhuan, only to see that she had clenched her jade like hands at this moment. Meanwhile, her face was filled with a solemn icy cold expression.

"Bang!"

While Lin Dong was feeling uneasy in his heart, the seal between the planes, which was reflected within the mirror, suddenly trembled violently. In fact, it seemed like a blurry diabolical figure had suddenly appeared behind the seal.

Swoosh.

The seal trembled with increasing intensity. Suddenly, a tiny black ray of light shot out from behind the seal, before it ruthlessly penetrated the area between the brows of the Symbol Ancestor glowing figure.

All of a sudden, the cheers that filled the sky came to a halt.

Countless individuals stared in shock at that seemingly inconspicuous attack, while their eyes were all filled with shock. Where did that attack come from? Moreover, how did it penetrate the seal between the planes?

"Yimo Emperor!"

Ying Huanhuan gritted her silver teeth, before icy cold aura immediately swept out from within her body.

At the same time, the faces of the Ancient Masters had also turned pale. This was because they could detect a familiar fluctuation from that previous attack. In fact, it belonged to the Yimo Emperor.

Lin Dong was also staring at this scene with shock in his eyes. By taking advantage of the opening created by the Heaven Seat King, the Yimo Emperor had made his move. All along, were they planning on executing a pincer attack from both sides in order to destroy the seal between the planes?

In fact, it was likely that the Heaven Seat King knew from the start that they could not destroy the seal between the planes on their own. In fact, in order to accomplish this step, they would have to borrow the Yimo Emperor's strength.

Therefore, what they did was merely to create an opening and disrupt the seal. This would subsequently allow the Yimo Emperor to take advantage of the situation and find an opening to make his move!

However, how did he manage to time his attack so perfectly?!

When he thought of this point, Lin Dong's body suddenly trembled. Could it be that the Yimo Emperor was probing using his hand? In fact, could it be that thousands of years ago, when the Yimo Emperor was being sealed, he had already predicted what would happen today? Was that why he decided to rip off one of his own arms and use it as a mole in order to prepare for his comeback in the future?

He was actually this intelligent and scheming?! In fact, he even managed to predict what would happen thousands of years in the future?

Lin Dong's body was trembling gently. What a terrifying foe...

"Yimo... Emperor?"

Countless experts from the alliance army looked at the ice mirror with a pale expression on their faces. At that spot, the ancient glowing figure was slowly fading away. Clearly, after it was penetrated by that tiny black ray of light, it had broken the perfect equilibrium of the seal.

"Lord Symbol Ancestor!"

Countless experts stared at the fading ancient glowing figure, before they involuntarily knelt down. Following which, roars echoed across the sky. After all, they knew that if their final line of defence was broken, the entire world would be completely exposed to the Yimo's fangs!

Lin Dong heard the roars that echoed across the sky. Their voices were all filled with grief, fear and despair. In fact, it felt as though doomsday was about to arrive.

Standing in the sky, Ying Huanhuan clenched her jade like hands tightly. Meanwhile, her silver teeth were biting her red lips and there was even a trace of blood seeping out.

Meanwhile, the Life Death Master's group had completely pale faces.

The ancient glowing figure became increasingly faint. However, just as he was about to disappear, emotions suddenly flashed across his hollow looking eyes. As he turned to look at the ice mirror, a smile appeared on his elderly face.

"There is no need to despair."

His elderly voice, which seemingly originated from far beyond the sky, reverberated through the world in a leisurely fashion. Immediately, that voice caused countless individuals to tremble, before all of them lifted their heads in shock and stared at the ice mirror.

"Teacher!"

The Life Death Master's group also had shocked expressions on their faces. They stared at the elderly glowing figure in the ice mirror, who was about to disappear, before they suddenly knelt down.

Ying Huanhuan lifted her pretty face before she stared in shock at that glowing figure.

"My disciples. The Yimo Emperor might have left a hidden move in this world, but the same can be said for me. My hidden move is all of you... I believe that in the next great world war, all of you will be able to protect the things that you care about."

The eyes of the light figure seemingly penetrated through space and time, before he locked his eyes on Ying Huanhuan.

"Bing'er, when there is something in this world that you wish to protect from the bottom of your heart, that is when you shall come to possess real strength. In the past, when I saw you for the very first time, I knew that you possess such strength."

"Haha, this time around, we will have to rely on you. Please don't blame teacher for casting such a heavy burden on you."

The ancient glowing figure gave a warm smile. After which, he vanished completely and only the incomplete seal between the planes stubbornly remained behind.

Ying Huanhuan stared at the glowing figure, who had disappeared, before some crystal like tears rolled down her pretty face. Following which, she gently wiped them off before she seemingly smiled to herself.

"Teacher, you can be rest assured. Your disciple knows what has to be done."

She was standing in the sky, while her long crystal like hair danced with the wind. At this moment, she looked so heart-achingly frail.

1301 - Chapter 1299: Leaving A Way Out

Wild gales blew across the large desert, while yellow sand permeated the place. Meanwhile, countless powerful experts from the alliance army had pale expressions on their faces as they stared at the huge ice mirror in the sky. As of now, although the seal between the planes was still reflected in the ice mirror, as the ancient glowing figure slowly disappeared, it was clear that the main backbone of the formation would gradually weaken.

After its backbone was broken, was the seal between the planes still able to block the Yimo Emperor, who had already escaped from his own seal?

In fact, once the seal between the planes breaks, and the Yimo Emperor descends into this world once again, was there anyone in this world who could stop him?

Countless individuals had pale expressions on their faces, while their eyes were all filled with despair. Was this the end result of all their hard work?

Standing in the sky, when the Life Death Master's group saw this scene, all of them sighed quietly. After which, they lifted their heads, before they looked at the delicate and alluring figure in the sky. Currently, she was standing in the sky, while her crystal long hair was dancing with the wind. At this juncture, she was most likely the only one who could possibly reverse the situation.

Perhaps it was because they had detected where the Life Death Master's group had directed their attention, countless experts from the alliance army also began to turn their heads, before they focused their attention on Ying Huanhuan. After all, based on the words left behind by the Symbol Ancestor before he vanished, it was clear that the key to turning things around lied with the legendary Ice Master.

Perhaps she was the only one who had the ability to turn the situation around, and save every living being in this world from the miserable fate of being enslaved by the Yimo.

Lin Dong looked at the countless pairs of eyes that had turned towards Ying Huanhuan, before he realized that their eyes were all filled with anticipation and hope. It was the only glimmer of hope that they could see amidst the despair.

However, the weight of everyone's expectations and hope had seemingly created an invisible and massive pressure. This pressure was as heavy as a mountain and it was pressing heavily on her tender shoulders.

Lin Dong stared at the lovely figure standing in the sky, before his heart began to ache. Promptly, he clenched his teeth gently before he turned his head.

Standing in the sky, while she was being stared at by countless individuals with hope in their eyes, Ying Huanhuan slowly lowered her head. However, she did not look at these people, who were now regarding her as the savior of the world. Instead, all she did was to look at Lin Dong.

Lin Dong was looking into the horizon and it seemed as though he had not detected her actions.

However, she showed no signs of turning away. Meanwhile, countless individuals in this place were shocked as they turned to look at Lin Dong in bewilderment. Clearly, they could not fathom the relationship between the two of them.

The stalemate between the two of them continued for a long time. Finally, Lin Dong curled his lips, before he turned around and looked directly at Ying Huanhuan. Meanwhile, the latter's crystal clear eyes were quietly staring at his. In fact, it seemed as though there was an extremely complicated emotion flowing within them.

However, when Lin Dong saw her eyes, he felt a flash of uncertainty within his heart.

"Currently, the Yimo Emperor has broke free of his seal and he is eyeing this world from outside the crack between the planes. However, if the Yimo Emperor wants to destroy the seal left behind by teacher, he would need at least a year to do so." Ying Huanhuan's voice reverberated through the sky, causing everyone to rejoice while fretting at the same time.

They were rejoicing because they still had one year left. However, they were fretting over what would happen after one year.

"As of now, the alliance army is of little use. If we want to stop doomsday from arriving in one year's time, there is only one solution." Ying Huanhuan lowered her pretty eyes before she softly said, "That's to create another Symbol Ancestor."

Countless experts were speechless when they heard this. After all, everyone knew that the calamity could be avoided if there was another Symbol Ancestor. However, how could it be so easy to reach the Symbol Ancestor's cultivation level?

Lin Dong stared intently at Ying Huanhuan, while the uneasy sensation in his heart slowly intensified.

"Next, I will activate all the energy in this world, join forces with the Ancient Masters, the eight great Ancestral Symbols, nine ancient divine objects..." Ying Huanhuan suddenly clenched her hands and shouted. Meanwhile, her icy cold voice sounded sterner than before.

"Assist me in becoming an Ancestor!"

Uproar.

An earth shaking commotion promptly erupted within the alliance army. In fact, rich and dense shock promptly surged out from within their eyes. However, soon after, wild and unrestrained joy began to climb onto their faces. If Ying Huanhuan was truly able to advance to the legendary Ancestor stage, wouldn't that mean that there would be a second Symbol Ancestor in this world?!

The Life Death Master's group was in shock as they stared at Ying Huanhuan. Was she finally going to mobilize that power in an attempt to break into the Ancestor stage?

"Attempting to break into the Ancestor stage..."

When Lin Dong heard Ying Huanhuan's words, waves were also stirred within his heart. In fact, it was a long while later before he finally calmed down. After which, he clenched his teeth and said, "What are the odds that you will successfully break into the Ancestor stage? Moreover, what will happen to you if you fail?"

Ying Huanhuan used her crystal like pretty eyes to look at Lin Dong before she replied, "Thirty percent. If I fail... my Reincarnation will shatter and I will perish."

Immediately, the joyous atmosphere in the desert froze. Thirty percent? Why was it so low? Countless experts looked at each other, before they promptly gave a bitter laugh. It seems like they were overly optimistic. After all, how could it be so easy to advance to the Ancestor stage? In fact, even a legendary figure like the Ice Master only had such a low chance of success..

Moreover, the consequences should one fail were far too horrifying...

Lin Dong stared intently at Ying Huanhuan. This was something that he had anticipated. However, he still felt that something was amiss. Hence, he hesitated for a moment before asking, "What happens if you succeed?"

Ying Huanhuan's crystal like eyes seemingly shrunk at this moment, before she said, "If I succeed, it means that I have succeeded. What more do you want to know?"

"Life Death Master, may I ask if she is telling the truth?"

Lin Dong looked at the Life Death Master's group and asked. The latter hesitated for a moment, before she sighed quietly and said, "Little junior sister, at this juncture, there is no longer a need to hide it from him. If you fail in your attempt to break into the Ancestor stage, your Reincarnation will be shattered. However, if you succeed, it is likely that all your emotions will be frozen as well. In fact, teacher mentioned this before, that you are different from the rest of us."

"Indeed."

Lin Dong involuntarily clenched his fists while a trace of fury flashed across his eyes. Following which, he stared intently at Ying Huanhuan before he chuckled, "How noble of you."

Putting it in this way, regardless of the outcome, there would be no happy ending. Why was this woman always behaving like this!

When Ying Huanhuan saw the fury burning within Lin Dong's eyes, she did not back away as she continued to stare back at him. Meanwhile, there was unquestioning determination within her eyes.

This staredown lasted for a moment, before Lin Dong's expression suddenly lightened up. This was because he could see the helplessness and hesitation hidden beneath her determined exterior. Therefore, he softened his voice and asked, "Can it be someone else?"

"Is there anyone else that is a better candidate than me?" Ying Huanhuan's crescent like eyebrow lifted haughtily before she asked.

"Currently, I am a pretty decent candidate, right?" Lin Dong clenched his teeth and said.

Indeed, as of now, he had advanced to the Divine Palace Master level. Perhaps, he was a little weaker than Ying Huanhuan. However, as of now, there was no way he would lose out to any of the other Ancient Masters.

"No way!"

Ying Huanhuan straightened her crescent shaped eyebrows, before she rejected him without hesitation.

"You!" Lin Dong became outraged as he cried out, "Are you really itching to become the savior of the world?"

"This is my destiny." Ying Huanhuan softly replied.

Lin Dong clenched his hands tightly. Meanwhile, his body was trembling as he stared at Ying Huanhuan. A long while later, he suddenly inhaled a deep breath of air, before the expression on his face became a lonely and downtrodden one. His voice was a little hoarse as he said, "Is this your final decision?"

It is obvious that I currently possess the qualifications. Why must you insist on acting this way?

When Ying Huanhuan saw Lin Dong's downtrodden expression, she involuntarily clenched her jade like hands, before she gritted her teeth and slowly nodded her head.

Lin Dong gave a faint smile. Meanwhile, there was lethargy in his smile, which could not be concealed. Promptly, an indifferent expression appeared on his face as he said, "In that case, good luck." After he spoke, he turned around and prepared to leave.

"Wait. During the final stage, I will require the strength of the Ancestor Stone and the Ancestral Symbols. I hope that you can control them and assist me." When Ying Huanhuan saw Lin Dong turning around to leave, a bitter sensation gushed into her icy cold heart. However, she forcefully suppressed her emotions before she promptly spoke up.

Lin Dong's body trembled gently. He turned around before he stared at Ying Huanhuan lethargically. Right now, up against his gaze, even Ying Huanhuan did not dare to meet his eyes head-on. Instead, she gently averted her eyes.

"Can I ask you one final question?"

"Go ahead."

Lin Dong slowly clenched his fist. Then, he stared at Ying Huanhuan before he articulated every word clearly, "Right now, are you the Ice Master or Ying Huanhuan?"

Ying Huanhuan descended into silence.

Countless experts within the alliance army looked at the both of them. Clearly, they realized that there was a complicated relationship between the two of them. They turned to look at each other though they did not dare to speak up.

Lin Dong looked at Ying Huanhuan, who had descended into silence. As if he came to a sudden comprehension, he gave a faint smile before he said, "It's just as well. Allow her to remain in my heart then. Thank you."

After he spoke, Lin Dong flicked his arm. Immediately, three ancient symbols shot out from within his body and flew towards Ying Huanhuan. Finally, a trace of blood flashed across Lin Dong's finger, before he gently drew a line in midair.

As that blood line was drawn, the three Ancestral Symbols suddenly shook violently. Faintly, buzzing noises erupted while an unwilling emotion spread.

Cough.

Lin Dong covered his mouth and coughed. A trace of blood had actually appeared on the corner of his lips, while his face had also became much paler. It turns out he was actually unilaterally severing his connection with the three Ancestral Symbols.

"Lin Dong!"

"Brother Lin Dong!"

"Big brother!"

Ling Qingzhu, Qingtan, Little Flame and the rest had a drastic change in their expressions when they saw this.

Lin Dong waved his hand, before he once again jerked his arm. Following which, the Ancestor Stone, Great Desolate Tablet and Mysterious Divine Palace shot out. Finally, he spoke in a faint voice, "Go and help her."

"Lin Dong, you..." Yan appeared in a flash. He looked at Lin Dong before he said anxiously.

Lin Dong smiled and said, "There is something that I must do as well and I'm afraid that I cannot be in two places at once. Hence, this is the only way."

"What are you going to do?" Yan quickly asked.

"Pass the Reincarnation Tribulations." Lin Dong softly said.

Yan was stunned. He looked at Lin Dong's expression before an uneasy sensation suddenly surged, "Pass the first Reincarnation Tribulation?"

Lin Dong smiled and shook his head, before he replied, "All three of them."

Yan was stunned. Meanwhile, standing in the sky, Ying Huanhuan, who was staring in shock at the three Ancestral Symbols in front of her, suddenly trembled.

"Lord Ice Master, I hope that you will succeed. Since there is nothing left for me to do, I will be making a move first."

Lin Dong cupped his hands towards Ying Huanhuan. After which, he did not linger on. His body moved before he transformed into a ray of light and flew swiftly out of the Western Xuan Region.

Qingtan, Ling Qingzhu, Little Flame and Little Marten quickly followed behind upon seeing this.

Countless individuals were speechless when they saw this development. Clearly, they did not understand why things had developed until this stage.

Ying Huanhuan extended her icy cool long hand, before she grabbed the three Ancestral Symbols, Ancestor Stone and the other divine objects. Her crystal like pretty eyes were a little absent-minded as she looked at the man, who was disappearing into the horizon. Suddenly, a terrible sensation rose within her heart, and it caused her to bite her red lips. In fact, traces of crimson red blood began to seep forth.

While she was being stared at by countless onlookers, she gently lifted her pretty face before she used a voice, that was only audible to her, and muttered to herself.

"I have always been lying to you... sorry... truly, I deserve to be hated..."

1302 - Chapter 1300: Decision

The decisive fight with the Devil Prison came to an end because of the Heaven Seat King and his men's maniacal move. However, the threat to the world did not vanish after the Heaven Seat King and his men disappeared. Instead, everyone sunk into greater despair. This was because the seal between the planes had already lost its equilibrium. Moreover, the most frightening aspect was that the Yimo Emperor, who was once completely sealed after the Symbol Ancestor ignited his Reincarnation, had actually broke free of his seal. Furthermore, the latter was currently waiting with ill-intent outside the seal between the planes, preparing to once again descend into this world.

At that time, a true calamity would unfold.

The three great alliance army withdrew from the Western Xuan Region. Other than the top experts, the remaining members of the alliance army went back to where they came from. This was because the alliance army had already lost its purpose at this moment. After all, if the Yimo Emperor once again descended into this world, and they failed to produce a second Symbol Ancestor, regardless of how large the alliance army was, they could not salvage the situation. After all, up against a creature like the Yimo Emperor, the difference between them could never be breached with numbers.

As the three great alliance army withdrew, the events that unfurled within the Western Xuan Region quickly spread across the entire world. Immediately, countless individuals were bewildered. They lifted their heads and stared at the universe. Faintly, they were able to detect that a destroyer was slowly approaching them from the distant void.

A stifling pressure, which could not be described with words, enveloped the entire world.

Countless individuals lived in fear because of this. However, they were not in complete despair. This was because they knew that the legendary Ice Master was doing her best to break into the Ancestor stage. If she was able to do so, this world would be saved once again.

Amidst the despair, this was the final glimmer of hope that every living being in this world depended upon.

......

After Lin Dong left the Western Xuan Region, he headed back to the Great Yan Empire. After so many years, this was the first time he felt so lethargic. In fact, he felt so lethargic that he neither returned to the Lin Clan nor Dao Sect.

Standing in the sky above the Great Yan Empire, Lin Dong pondered for a moment before he headed towards the western part of the Great Yan Empire. Soon after, many mountains flashed past beneath him, before a bustling small town finally appeared in his sight.

This was not a huge town. However, it vaguely gave off a familiar sensation. This sensation caused a special emotion to rise within Lin Dong's lethargic heart.

This was Qingyang Town, the place where he was born and brought up in.

A thought passed through Lin Dong's mind before he appeared within the town immediately. A bustling crowd was accompanied by rowdy noises as it spread. Meanwhile, Lin Dong slowly walked amongst them. However, this seemingly bustling crowd posed no obstacle to him.

After so many years, this town had changed tremendously. However, relying on his memories, Lin Dong was still able to locate some familiar places. He was in a trance like state as he walked along the street. After which, he suddenly realized that a fragrant smell had appeared beside him. He turned his head and saw a white dressed, gorgeous fairy like beauty, Ling Qingzhu, walking quietly beside him. Meanwhile, when she saw him turning his head, a faint smile appeared on her stunning face.

"Are you alright?"

Ling Qingzhu spoke softly. Meanwhile, this was the first time she ever spoke in such a soft and gentle tone. After all, after so many years, this was the first time she ever saw Lin Dong in such a lethargic state. This fellow had always maintained a sharp and formidable demeanor. Regardless of the dangers that he faced, he would charge forward fearlessly. In fact, even if he was beaten by others until he fell to his knees, he would still wipe off the blood and stand up once again with a vicious expression in his eyes. Moreover, though everyone witnessed his outstanding accomplishments, they forgot about the effort that he had put in to accomplish them.

He had encountered one powerful foe after another. However, he was always the last man standing.

Lin Dong nodded gently. However, he was still feeling upset. Ling Qingzhu gently bit her lips when she saw this. Subsequently, she extended her long delicate hand before she grabbed Lin Dong's hand. After which, she locked her fingers with his, before she held tightly onto his hand.

Lin Dong was slightly startled. In fact, he realized that Ling Qingzhu's delicate body had stiffened momentarily. After all, the latter had a cold and prideful demeanour. Moreover, she typically preferred to hide her emotions within her heart, and quietly endure the bitterness and sweetness without mentioning it to others. Therefore, it was a rarely seen sight for her to voluntarily take the initiative.

Lin Dong sighed. When he saw that Ling Qingzhu was willing to set aside her pride in order to comfort him, he felt warmth in his heart. Promptly, he stared at her before he softly said, "I'm sorry."

He had received a rejection from someone else, yet she had to be the one to set aside her ego and take care of him. This was clearly unfair towards her. However, she had always been this way. Willing to quietly endure and accept everything; she was so heartachingly tough.

"There is no need to apologize." Ling Qingzhu shook her head and said.

"Let's go. I will show you my Lin Family manor."

Lin Dong grinned. He held Ling Qingzhu's hand before he relied on his memories and walked towards his Lin Family manor. It was not the Lin Clan. Instead, it was the Lin Family. A small branch family. Yet, this was the place which he treasured the most.

Ling Qingzhu nodded gently, before she gave a sweet and gentle smile, which made hundreds of blooming flowers pale in comparison.

The both of them walked across the street. After which, Lin Dong stopped. With shock in his eyes, he stared at the sight in front of him. This was the intersection between a couple of streets. However, this place was currently a little chaotic. From the looks of it, it seems like two factions were fighting. The sound of fist meeting flesh was accompanied by sharp miserable screeches.

Lin Dong looked at the group in front of him. There was a fearsome looking young man holding onto a wooden rod, before he swung it towards the group standing opposite him. His ferocity intimidated the others and no one dared to stop him.

Lin Dong looked at this somewhat familiar looking young man, before he became a little absent-minded. Eventually, he managed to dig him out from his memories.

Raging Blade Dojo, Wu Yun.

This young man seemed to be quite powerful as he managed to deal with most of the opponents on his own. After which, he patted his hands in a pleased fashion before he tossed away the wooden rod in his hand. Then, he smilingly said, "How dare you offend my Raging Blade Dojo in Qingyang Town? You must have a death wish."

"Please, do you really think that your Raging Blade Dojo is the strongest faction in Qingyang Town?!"

"Do you have any objections?" Wu Yun widened his eyes as he cried out.

"Have you forgotten about the Lin Family in Qingyang Town?!" That man coldly snorted.

Wu Yun's expression stiffened. He cried out angrily in embarrassment, "What do you know? I wonder which corner you were hiding at when I joined forces with Lin Dong to deal with the minions from the Xie Family and the Lei Family!"

Right after his voice sounded, a soft laughter sounded from a short distance away. Wu Yun immediately turned his head angrily as he prepared to mess with the guy who actually dared to mock him.

However, when he turned around, he immediately saw a black clothed young man as well as a stunning beauty, who was so beautiful that it caused everyone around her to lose their breath, standing at the front of the street.

"You..." Wu Yun became a little absent-minded due to Ling Qingzhu's stunning looks. However, he quickly recovered his senses. Immediately, his eyes widened as he stared at the black clothed young man. His finger was trembling in shock as he pointed at the latter and said, "Lin... Lin Dong?"

Instantly, the originally noisy street became completely silent. Many disbelieving pairs of eyes turned to look at that black clothed young man. Was he the legendary Lin Dong from the Lin Family?

The crowd slowly focused their attention on him. Finally, the disbelief in their eyes gradually disappeared before wild heat surged. After all, was there anyone in the Great Yan Empire who did not know who Lin Dong was? Moreover, this legendary man had actually came from their Qingyang Town!

When he saw their fervent expressions, Lin Dong cupped his hands together and smiled towards Wu Yun. After which, he grabbed Ling Qingzhu's hand and walked towards the other side of the street.

The crowd was staring at his back and no one dared to walk up to him. In fact, even Wu Yun was scratching his head, before he punched the chest of the person standing beside him with excitement and said, "Did you see that? Lin Dong actually greeted me. God damnit. How many times have I told you guys before... He has actually returned to Qingyang Town. I must go and pay him a visit later on!"

"Ouch, boss. Please be gentler."

"......"

Compared to most other places, the area outside the Lin Family manor was much more peaceful. After all, most Lin Family members had moved to the Lin Clan. In fact, hardly anyone remained behind in this old manor in Qingyang Town.

Nonetheless, the moment Lin Dong showed up at the front door, a servant cleaning the courtyard immediately realized his presence. The latter was promptly stunned for a moment, before he quickly took off. Immediately, his loud cries echoed across the entire Lin Family.

"Young master Lin Dong has returned!"

The originally quiet and peaceful Lin Family immediately erupted into an uproar before many individuals came flooding forth. Meanwhile, their eyes were all filled with excitement and joy as they looked at the tall young man walking in from the front door.

"Dong'er!"

Suddenly, the large group split apart, before a middle-aged man with some white hair, ran forward with an excited expression on his face.

"First uncle."

Lin Dong looked at this middle-aged man, before he quickly walked forward and supported him. This person was his first uncle, Lin Ken. Over all these years, he had stayed behind in Qingyang Town to guard their old manor.

"Little fellow, you have finally returned. I thought that you have forgotten about this place." Lin Ken looked much older than before. However, when he looked at Lin Dong, his eyes were filled with joy. Although he had stayed behind in Qingyang Town, he had still heard about the numerous deeds accomplished by Lin Dong after he left. After all, he was the pride of their entire Lin Family.

Lin Dong felt a little emotional in his heart. Then, he looked at Ling Qingzhu, before he scratched his head and said, "This is my first uncle. You can also address him in this way."

A flush swiftly appeared on Ling Qingzhu's stunning face. After which, she bowed towards Lin Ken and said, "Greetings, first uncle."

"Haha, you must be Qingzhu, am I right? Not bad. Lin Xiao has already told me about you. Haha, it seems like Lin Dong has really good taste." Lin Ken smilingly nodded. He observed Ling Qingzhu for a moment, before his eyes were filled with satisfaction. After all, even across the entire Eastern Xuan Region, there were hardly any ladies that could match up to Ling Qingzhu in terms of looks and demeanor. In fact, no one in Qingyang Town had ever saw such a stunning beauty before. This was evident from the fact that there were numerous young men secretly peeping at her with heated eyes.

"It's good now that you are back. Your room has always been kept clean. Do you want me to ask someone to take you over?"

Lin Dong shook his head. He chatted with Lin Ken for awhile before he led Ling Qingzhu and walked towards the back mountain. After they left, no one cared about this back mountain and it was now overrun with wild weeds. When a gentle breeze swept past, the wild grass and flowers scattered across the mountain would dance gently with the wind.

Meanwhile, there were numerous houses located in this back mountain. Although they were simple looking houses, they were kept clean and tidy. Lin Dong walked to the front of a house. After which, he stared at the wooden pillars that were stuck deep in the ground. In fact, he could vaguely see various palm imprints on these wooden pillars.

When Lin Dong stood in front of these wooden pillars, he became a little absent-minded. He recalled that many years ago, regardless of rain or shine, a skinny tender young man would bitterly practice a simple martial arts over and over again in this place. At that time, all he wanted to do was to become stronger and seek justice for his father...

Perhaps that naive young man from before would have never imagined that one day, he would become one of the top experts in this world.

However, so what if this was the case?

Lin Dong slowly shut his eyes. Meanwhile, his face was plastered with fatigue.

For the next few days, Lin Dong stayed in Qingyang Town and showed no signs of leaving. Moreover, each day was spent in an exceptionally peaceful manner. He would merely take a leisurely stroll in the peaceful back mountain, while Ling Qingzhu quietly tagged along.

Lin Ken seemed to have detected Lin Dong's emotional state of mind as well. Therefore, he rejected everyone who had showed up to visit him, and did not allow anyone to disturb him.

On the third day, Little Marten and Qingtan had also rushed over to Qingyang Town. Moreover, they even went to the capital and brought Lin Xiao and Liu Yan back.

The instant Liu Yan saw Lin Dong, she immediately ran over and hugged him. Meanwhile, her eyes reddened. This was because along the way, Little Marten had already told her about everything that took place. Moreover, this was the first time she ever saw her son, who was always brimming with energy and vigour and would never admit defeat regardless of how bleak the situation was, with such a lethargic expression on his face. Therefore, his expression nearly caused her heart to break.

"Dong'er, there are some problems in this world that can never be resolved perfectly. Your hardwork did not go to waste. We'll always be proud of you."

Liu Yan hugged Lin Dong while tears rolled down her face. Then, she said, "If you grow tired, your parents are always here for you. Don't weigh yourself down with the burden of saving the world. It doesn't matter how terrifying the Yimo Emperor is. As long as mother is by your side, I will never allow you to die before I do."

At this moment, even though Lin Dong's heart had been toughened up after experiencing numerous struggles over the years, he involuntarily hugged Liu Yan tightly. Meanwhile, tears began to roll down his face. After all these years, this was his most vulnerable moment.

Standing beside them, Lin Xiao's eyes also turned red. Then, he patted Lin Dong's shoulder before he said, "Well done, son. Father is proud of you. In the future, let's stay in Qingyang Town. I have asked Lin Xia, Lin Hong and the rest to come back and we will stay by your side."

Lin Dong rubbed off his tears and smilingly nodded.

Lin Xiao eventually pulled away Liu Yan, whose eyes were completely red. Standing beside them, Little Marten looked at Lin Dong. After which, he looked at the deepest part of the back mountain before he laughed, "I recall that you obtained the Ancestor Stone in that area, am I right? I was able to detect you at that time."

"If I had known that a demonic spirit was hidden within, I would have most likely tossed it away." Lin Dong said. After which, he looked at Little Marten before the both of them laughed. Meanwhile, their laughters were filled with rich brotherly sentiment.

"Initially, Little Flame insisted on coming along. In fact, he even wanted to return the Chaos Ancestral Symbol. However, I stopped him from doing so." Little Marten said.

Lin Dong nodded. Meanwhile, Qingtan also gave her Darkness Ancestral Symbol to the Darkness Master. This was because he did not want them to intentionally reduce the strength on their side for his sake. After all, they desperately needed such strength now.

"In the following days, allow us to stay with you. In any case, whatever happens next has nothing to do with us. If they succeed, the world will be saved. However, if they fail, well, there is no need for us to put up a struggle then. Things would be rather straightforward if all of us died together." Little Marten laughed.

Lin Dong smiled and nodded. However, his smile looked a little forced.

As the days passed, the Lin Family became increasingly lively. Lin Hong, Lin Xia and the rest had all been called back. In fact, even some of the younger members of the Lin Clan had insisted on following them back to Qingyang Town. In a short period of time, the originally peaceful Lin Family became much livelier.

Moreover, it seemed as though Lin Dong had put down certain baggage. In fact, he would joke around with them occasionally. Moreover, as he recalled the various events that took place during his childhood, he would involuntarily burst out into laughter.

In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed.

Lin Dong was sitting at the edge of a cliff in the back mountain. Meanwhile, he was staring at the endless mountain range and the swivelling clouds in the sky. During this half a month's time, he had not trained at all. Meanwhile, he had unilaterally severed any connection with the three Ancestral Symbols, Ancestor Stone, Great Desolate Tablet and other divine objects originally present within his body. It felt as though he had severed the lines of fate.

Behind him, the faint sound of footsteps sounded. Immediately, Lin Dong gently tilted his head, before he saw Qingtan gently walking over. Currently, she was no longer wearing the black dress that she typically wore in the Darkness Palace, and had put on a simple emerald dress instead. Faintly, she now bore some resemblance to that naive little girl from before.

Qingtan arrived beside Lin Dong before she crouched down. Then, she used her clear large eyes to stare at him, before she softly asked, "Brother Lin Dong, are you still upset?"

"No, I'm not."

Lin Dong smiled and rubbed her little head before he said, "It's just that I feel like all my hardwork over the years have gone to waste."

"That's not true. Brother Lin Dong, you have managed to change many things. In my eyes, you are always the strongest. Back then, Lin Langtian seemed like such an untouchable existence in our eyes. At that time, even though all of us hated him bitterly, no one dared to do anything to him. However, thanks to your hard work, we succeeded eventually. Do you know, when we received news that you killed Lin Langtian, even our father cried." Qingtan tilted her head before she smiled in a loving manner.

"It doesn't matter what others speak of you. You are the most important person in our hearts."

Lin Dong looked at this young lady, who had a solemn expression on her face, before he felt a little absent-minded. Promptly, warmth surged within his heart.

Swoosh.

A rushing wind sound appeared, before Little Marten appeared in the vicinity of this cliff. Following which, he looked at Lin Dong and it seemed as if he was hesitating over whether he should speak to him.

"What is it?" Lin Dong looked at him and asked.

"According to the news I received, they have already set up a formation in the Chaotic Demon Sea and are ready to begin."

Lin Dong's expression froze momentarily. Promptly, he lowered his head and remained silent for a long time. Finally, he slowly lifted his head before he sucked in a deep breath of air. After which, a gentle smile appeared on his face.

"In that case, I should start as well."

I will protect those that I care about in my own way.

1303 - Chapter 1301: Qingyang Town

The sky above Chaotic Demon Sea.

Compared to the rather unknown small Qingyang Town, this place was basically the focus of the entire world's attention. This was because one of the eight ancient masters, the Ice Master, would attempt to break into the Ancestor stage here!

This was also the final hope of the countless lives in this world.

A black sea of people spread over the sea, practically covering the entire sea region below. At this moment, all of them were anxiously looking towards the sky above. Many figures were seated in the sky, while powerful auras spread and covered the entire place.

These people were basically all at the Reincarnation stage. They were clearly the top fighting force of this world.

Countless figures stood quietly in the middle of the sky. The atmosphere was a little silent.

Ying Huanhuan looked at the heavens as cold light flowed within her pretty crystal like eyes. It seemed as though she could see the seal between the planes far far away.

The seal was gradually weakening.

"Let's prepare to begin." Ying Huanhuan withdrew her eyes and looked towards the Life Death Master and the rest.

Her current voice contained a bone-chilling iciness, and not even the slightest emotional fluctuations could be heard within it. This made her appear like a block of ten thousand year ice. It was as if all of her emotions had been frozen.

The Life Death Master's group could not help but let out a bitter laugh upon seeing Ying Huanhuan's condition. She had become like this ever since she had returned from the Western Xuan Region.

"I wonder if that little fellow Lin Dong is trying to pass the three Reincarnation Tribulations... he really is a lunatic." The Spatial Master muttered.

Ying Huanhuan lowered her pretty eyes as though she did not hear anything. However, the sudden increase in the surrounding Cold Qi betrayed the fluctuations in her heart.

She was clearly unable to truly maintain her sealed heart in the face of that name.

"I say... why don't you let Lin Dong try? He already has the qualifications. Isn't the reason he trained so crazily because he wanted to prevent this scene from occuring? Why did you reject him at such a time?' The Flame Master finally sighed and said.

"You should say a little less." The Life Death Master frowned. She looked at the ice like Ying Huanhuan and quietly sighed in her heart. Lin Dong was admittedly suffering, but so was Ying Huanhuan.

However, what else could she possibly do now?

"Let's get ready."

Ying Huanhuan merely stared at the sea of people below, and spoke in a faint voice. After which, she finally lifted her head, and looked in the direction of the Eastern Xuan Region. Her hand clenched tightly as her nails pierced into her palm. Dark red blood rolled down her fingertips, transforming into a dark red ice bead which turned into dust.

She sat down in the air. Seeing this, everyone present suddenly became quiet. The Life Death Master's group sat in a circle around her, while the countless experts also sat down in the air, forming another outer circle. They seemed to form an extremely huge formation.

"Eight great Ancestral Symbols."

Ying Huanhuan opened her red lips slightly as her icy voice echoed.

Swoosh swoosh swoosh.

Rushing wind sounds appeared, and rays of light shot out one after another. In the end, they hovered in the sky. The light faded, and they turned into many ancient symbols.

Nearby, Mu Lingshan also gently bit her lip. Her figure moved as light erupted from within her body. She turned into an ancient white and black symbol and charged forward.

Eight Ancestral Symbols rotated in the sky as endless power pulsated outwards.

"Nine great divine objects."

The Ancestral Stone, Great Desolate Tablet, Darkness Saint Scythe, King Destroying Heavenly Plate, Chaos Stone Axe... renown and powerful divine objects from that ancient era appeared one after another. Finally, they formed a circle of light outside of the eight Ancestral Symbols.

Light shined from the Ancestral Symbols and divine objects and started extend. It ultimately converged into a giant and extremely complicated formation. Ying Huanhuan was coincidentally seated at the middle of the formation.

"Formation activate!"

Upon hearing this icy voice, all the Reincarnation stage peak experts in the outer ring responded in unison. A thought passed through their minds as vast and mighty Yuan Power swept out. The entire sea immediately started to rage. Giant hundred thousand feet waves rose and crashed as viscous Yuan Power poured endlessly into the formation.

Buzz buzz.

A hundred thousand feet large light circle slowly spread in the sky, an extremely spectacular sight.

The endless Yuan Power also began to circulate within the formation. Finally, it turned into many pillars of light, which merged into the middle of the formation where Ying Huanhuan was located.

The six men Ancient Masters group formed a seal with their hands when they saw this. Six viscous beams of light shot out from their palms. After which, they merged into Ying Huanhuan's body.

Crack.

Following the influx of this frightening energy, layer after layer of ice began to appear on the surface of Ying Huanhuan's body. Solid ice gradually covered her and buried her entire body.

Her vision gradually became blurry. Ying Huanhuan used her final bit of consciousness to look towards the distant east. Nostalgia filled her eyes, while a faint smile surfaced on her lips.

Solid ice finally swallowed her body, and a life like ice statue was left in the sky. However, no one rested. The huge formation continued to rotate at full speed as if it did not know the meaning of exhaustion.

Countless hopeful eyes looked at the ice statue. This was their final hope.

......

The mountains at the back of Qingyang Town.

Lin Dong was seated atop a lonely peak as he observed the clouds and other mountain peaks around him. The state of his heart gradually became calm. Soon after, he turned his head to look at Ling Qingzhu's group at the edge of a cliff in the distance. With a faint smile, he slowly shut his eyes.

The Reincarnation Tribulations occurred within one's body, and there would be no earth shaking disturbances. However, it was the thing that every peak Reincarnation stage expert feared the most. This was because it was impossible to escape once one fell into Reincarnation. One would forget about one's original self until one's physical body rotted away and death truly came.

No one in this world dared to imagine experiencing three Reincarnation Tribulations simultaneously. Besides the Ice Master, no one had ever succeeded ever since that ancient era.

The moment Lin Dong shut his eyes, the Yuan Power ripples surging around him completely disappeared. Even his presence had completely vanished at this moment.

Clouds occasionally drifted over and concealed his body. At this very moment, he seemed to have disappeared from this world. No one was able to detect him.

Everyone on the cliff watched as Lin Dong's presence disappeared. They understood that he had begun to experience the Reincarnation Tribulations. Soon after, Little Marten waved his sleeve and a bright light barrier covered the place, isolating the lone mountain.

"He will have to rely on himself next..." Little Marten looked at Ling Qingzhu's group and said.

"Big brother Lin Dong will definitely succeed!" Qingtan said with matchless certainty. She always had a sort of blind faith in Lin Dong.

Ling Qingzhu also smiled faintly as she softly said, "This will likely take a long time. I will also use the opportunity to train."

She looked at the vaguely visible figure on the lone mountain. I have always let you do things yourself. Allow me to help you this time.

She moved and appeared on another towering mountain. After which, she sat down. She shut her pretty eyes and a mysterious fluctuation quietly spread.

"We will quietly wait for you."

Little Marten sighed softly upon seeing this. All they could do now was wait.

......

Time rapidly flowed.

Time stealthily passed in the world. As time elapsed, the pressure in the world grew greater and greater. An increasing number of people could feel gradual approach of the the figure of destruction from space.

The countless people of this world panicked in the face of that figure of destruction. If not for the hope left in Chaotic Demon Sea, the world would have probably fallen into complete chaos.

An increasing number of strong individuals began to hurry towards Chaotic Demon Sea. They really wished to know if the Ice Master would be able to successfully advance to the Ancestor stage.

Chaotic Demon Sea had also become unprecedentedly lively and crowded. This was especially the case for the sea region where the formation was located. Almost every island was covered with a sea of people. Many pairs of anxious and worried eyes were focused on the sky.

There was no activity from the ice statue at the middle of the huge formation. She was akin to a bottomless pit, allowing the frightening energy to continue pouring into her. However, she did not show any signs of awakening.

This situation undoubtedly left everyone a little uneasy. However, there was nothing they could but wait.

Time flew by, and half a year passed.

While the atmosphere in Chaotic Demon Sea gradually became a little uneasy, the peaceful mountains at the back of Qingyang Town was likewise rather calm. The figure on the lone peak was now covered in dust.

Little Marten's group stood at the edge of a cliff. A great amount of change had occurred to Lin Dong's body over the past half a year. Initially, his body had become older at a frightening speed. His black hair turned grayish-white, while an intense aura of death emanated from him.

That scene had caused their hearts to jump to their throats. Fortunately, when this aging reached the limit, Lin Dong gradually begun to recover. However... this recovery was a little overboard. His originally mature and determined face had become young and tender. This appearance of that of Lin Dong in his youth.

During the subsequent period of time, Lin Dong's body continued to mysteriously change between old and young. Little Marten's group could vaguely feel the interior of Lin Dong's body undergo a drastic transformation while his outer appearance was changed.

The reason for such a transformation was definitely because of an unusual trial within Reincarnation.

Such a trial could not be seen nor touched. However, the danger involved was sufficient to frighten anyone.

Time continued to pass. The ice statue in Chaotic Demon Sea and the ever changing figure in Qingyang Town still showed no signs of awakening.

Another five months passed in the same manner.

The atmosphere of the world had gradually become tense, while an indescribable aura spread. Many people had even stopped doing anything. The vast and endless Chaotic Demon Sea was now overcrowded with people.

Countless pairs of fanatical eyes were filled with anticipation as they watched the ice statue in the sky. Some had even kneeled down and started praying for a miracle to appear.

Less and less time remained. An incomparably huge crack was slowly torn open in the distant emptiness of space.

Demonic Qi surged behind the crack. An evil eye seemed to be coldly looking at the world which it had once stepped on.

1304 - Chapter 1302: A Year

Seas of people surged within Chaotic Demon Sea. This place had clearly become focus of the entire world's attention.

Countless hope-filled individuals brought along their prayers as they travelled to this place. Subsequently, they raised their heads and stared at the gigantic formation in the sky. At this moment, a lifelike ice sculpture was seated quietly in the middle of the formation. In fact, it seemed as though her surroundings were completely frozen.

No one knew whether there were any signs of life remaining within the ice statue.

At the same time, they did not dare to probe. This was because over the last year, despair had gripped the entire world, and this ice statue was the final pillar of support keeping peace in the world.

Therefore, they simply could not imagine what a devastating sight it would be, if there were truly no signs of life within that ice statue.

However, they were clearly trying to deceive themselves. After all, regardless of whether she succeeded or failed, the end result would appear eventually. This was because the threat to this world was gradually approaching them.

Above the vast ocean surface, stood a sea of humans that stretched beyond the limits of one's vision. Furthermore, as of now, this was the first time that their eyes were not locked on the lifelike ice statue. Instead, their eyes were filled with rich fear as they stared beyond the universe.

The originally azure sky had became a lot darker. In fact, everyone even saw that a crack was slowly growing within the void.

Meanwhile, the seal between the planes, which was blocking that crack, was becoming darker.

The place where the seal between the planes was located, was extremely far away. In fact, it was a place where even peak Reincarnation stage experts could not reach. However, as of now, they were all able to clearly see the crack between the planes. Evidently, this was because the seal between the planes was weakening and the demonic aura was gradually seeping through. Finally, that destroyer would descend into their world.

The dim sky was just like the source of despair. Immediately, a despairing expression climbed onto the faces of countless individuals. Could it be that there was no way they could avoid this calamity?

Some onlookers turned to look at the middle of the formation. At that spot, the ice statue continued to remain unbudging. It has already been one year... and they had depleted the strength of countless experts. However, the miracle that they were hoping for had yet to materialize. Perhaps, she has already failed?

A depressing and despairing atmosphere enveloped the sky.

"Huh? What is that?!"

Suddenly, some sharp and panicked cries sounded in the Chaotic Demon Sea. Immediately, countless individuals followed the din and lifted their heads. Subsequently, a shocked expression surged onto their faces.

This was because they saw that a stream of diabolical demonic aura had gushed in from the crack, that was located beyond the universe. After which, that stream of demonic aura actually penetrated the dim seal.

These demonic aura was extremely frightening. In fact, even the hot sun in the sky lost its luster the moment it appeared. Soon after, a crack appeared on the seal between the planes.

When this crack appeared, numerous individuals felt like their heads had exploded. This was because they saw that there was an enormous eye behind that crack looking at them coldly.

That enormous diabolical eye rotated slightly. Immediately, everyone felt a cold chill sweep past their bodies. In fact, due to that cold chill, the Yuan Power within their bodies seemingly froze for a moment.

Countless individuals were trembling in fear, while their faces were completely pale. This was because other than the Yimo Emperor, who was once sealed by the Symbol Ancestor, who else could possess such terrifying strength?

His gaze was so cold and merciless, that it looked just like a devil surveying an army of ants. In a short period of time, his gaze swept across the entire world before it finally paused on the huge formation in the sky above the Chaotic Demon Sea. Accurately speaking, his gaze was locked on the ice statue in the middle of the formation.

When he saw that lifelike statue, dense ripples finally surged within that large evil eye. Clearly, it detected a familiar fluctuation from that ice statue.

"Rumble."

The sound of demonic thunder seemingly sounded outside the universe. When the crowd realized that large evil eye had locked its sight on the ice statue, their scalps turned numb immediately.

"What is he trying to do?!"

Someone exclaimed in shock. After which, dense demonic aura forcefully gushed out from the seal between the planes, before it transformed into a pale looking hand.

This hand was humongous. Meanwhile, it wasn't wrapped by a large amount of demonic aura. However, it gave off the sensation that it could annihilate the world.

That pale hand forcefully stretched through the seal between the planes, which had yet to be completely destroyed, before it penetrated the void and slammed down towards the large formation, that was located in the sky above the Chaotic Demon Sea.

It turns out that he wanted to kill the Ice Master, who was currently trying to break into the Ancestor stage!

Clearly, he knew that the Ice Master was attempting to break into the Ancestor stage in a bid to oppose him!

There was no way he would allow a similar situation to occur for the second time!

"He is about to attack the Ice Master!"

Countless individuals involuntarily cried out in panic, while their eyes became completely red. The Ice Master's attempt to break into the Ancestor stage was the final pillar of hope for the entire world. Therefore, if she was interrupted at this moment, they would lose all hope.

"Stop him!"

Countless powerful practitioners roared. Though they felt fearful in their hearts, at a desperate moment like this, they went crazy instead. Promptly, countless rushing wind sounds appeared before many glowing figures rushed forward like a swarm of locust. Following which, countless resplendent Yuan Power pillars streaked across the sky, before they smashed ruthlessly against the pale large hand penetrating through the void.

Bang bang bang!

Tens of thousands of maniacal attacks landed on the pale large hand. However, they could not even shake that large hand. Instead, the Yimo Emperor hand completely ignored these ant like attacks and headed straight for the large formation.

Bang!

The sea region below was forcefully split apart, before a several hundred thousand feet large swirl was forcefully formed. In fact, all the seawater within a several hundred thousand feet radius was forcefully squished together.

The large pale hand moved at an extremely rapid pace. It penetrated through various obstacles before it finally landed on the huge formation in front of countless despairing pairs of eyes.

Crack.

The formation was unable to offer any form of resistance as the outermost light barrier collapsed instantly. Immediately, all the peak experts, who had stepped into the Reincarnation stage, coughed out blood. Following which, their bodies shot backwards in a miserable fashion, before all of them fell into the sea below.

"Stop him!"

The Life Death Master's group suddenly opened their eyes. Following which, a stern cry sounded before their hand seals quickly changed. Then, they linked their hands before a frightening energy swept forward.

"Ancestor Protection!"

A mighty light erupted from within their bodies before it transformed into an ancient glowing figure. Following which, that figure enveloped and protected them.

When that large pale hand landed on that ancient light figure, it finally stopped. However, the ancient light figure merely lasted for a moment, before dense cracks began to appear.

Traces of blood were flowing out from the nostrils of the Ancient Masters. Even though only one hand had penetrated the seal between the planes, it was already this terrifying. He was indeed a super existence, who was so powerful that their teacher had to ignite his Reincarnation in order to deal with him.

Bang!

The blood flowing out from their nostrils grew thicker and thicker. When they realized that the light figure was about to collapse, a helpless expression flashed across their eyes. This was because they were completely exhausted.

Crack.

In the next instant, the light figure suddenly exploded. After which, the bodies of the Life Death Master's group suddenly wilted before blood spurted out from every opening in their bodies. After which, they vomited blood before their bodies fell from the sky, like birds with broken wings.

As their bodies fell, they saw that the pale large hand had eventually smashed heavily against the ice statue.

Is it all over?

This thought flashed across their minds, before helplessness and despair surged into their hearts.

"Is it all over?"

When they saw this sight, numerous experts felt their bodies turn cold, while their eyes lost all luster. Following which, a crisp sound appeared in their hearts. It was the sound created when the final glimmer of hope in their hearts was shattered.

Countless individuals were in shock. Their bodies swayed, appearing as though they were about to collapse at any moment.

Crack.

All of a sudden, just as the world descended into complete silence, a clear and crisp sound appeared. It was the sound of ice being shattered...

Some people, who were in shock, quickly turned their heads. Promptly, their stunned eyes shrunk intensely, while their bodies trembled. This was because they saw that beneath that large pale hand, ice fragments were drifting downwards like an icy downpour. Moreover, at that spot, an alluring figure, who had been sealed in ice for one year, had showed up once again. Meanwhile, her long crystal like hair was dancing with the wind.

Buzz.

At this moment, resplendent icy blue light swept across the entire place before it forcefully stopped the descending Yimo Emperor hand. Soon after, ice and snow flowed, before the Yimo Emperor hand was actually forced backwards.

"Ice Master!"

"The Ice Master has awakened!"

"Did she succeed?!"

Countless individuals stared at this shocking scene. For the first time, the Yimo Emperor's attack was actually stopped and even pushed back. Therefore, an uproar erupted in the Chaotic Demon Sea instantly. Following which, countless joyous and excited cheers echoed across the sea like thunder, stirring up huge waves on the surface of the ocean.

While she was being stared at by countless pairs of eyes, that were so excited that they began to tremble, an alluring icy blue figure shot towards the sky. Following which, a terrifying cold aura began to spread across the world.

Crack.

The ocean below her was frozen instantaneously, before the ice began to spread at a frightening speed. In fact, everything within a hundred thousand feet radius was frozen immediately. However, when they saw how formidable her powers were, this caused countless individuals to rejoice.

"Swoosh!"

That alluring icy blue figure dashed forward, before she threw a palm forward and clashed head-on with the Yimo Emperor hand.

Bang!

The world seemingly collapsed the moment this clash occurred. Moreover, the Yimo Emperor hand was forced back once again, while layers after layers of ice spread across that large pale hand. Finally, that hand was completely sealed in ice.

The Yimo Emperor hand trembled violently, before it quickly fled and withdrew back into the seal between the planes. After which, the cold aura followed and plugged the crack on the seal.

"It's actually the Ancestor fluctuation..."

"However, this is still lacking compared to the Symbol Ancestor. After thousands of years, are you the strongest person in your plane?"

"This emperor will personally descend in one month's time. That day shall be the doomsday of your plane."

After the crack was sealed with ice, an indifferent voice sounded from behind the crack, before it reverberated through the world.

When they heard this voice, which had originated from beyond the sky, countless individuals descended into silence. Meanwhile, intense fear surged within their hearts. However, their eyes brightened when they saw that alluring icy blue figure standing in the sky. As long as the Ice Master was protecting them, it should be possible for the world to stop the Yimo Emperor, right?

With fervent hope in their eyes, countless individuals stared intently at that alluring figure. In fact, some people even knelt down involuntarily. At this moment, it was as if she had became their goddess.

Standing in the sky, Ying Huanhuan was staring at the broken seal between the planes. All of a sudden, a pale colour suddenly flashed across her face. Following which, her body trembled before she vomited a mouthful of blood. Meanwhile, the colour of her blood was actually icy blue.

Ying Huanhuan was staggering. After which, in front of countless bewildered pairs of eyes, she flew backwards. Meanwhile, blood mists continuously erupted across the surface of her delicate body.

Located in the distant back mountain of Qingyang Town, a figure covered with dust suddenly opened his eyes. In the next instant, silver light surged around him before he vanished into thin air.

In the sky above the Chaotic Demon Sea, Ying Huanhuan's delicate figure was falling from the sky. At this moment, her eyes were gently shut and it seemed as though she had no intention of controlling her body. Following which, in the next instant, she felt herself falling into an embrace, which was filled with a familiar scent.

At this moment, she finally opened her pretty icy blue eyes. After which, she saw that man's face, a face which was imprinted deeply into her soul.

"You are here." She looked at him and softly said. Meanwhile, her voice was exceptionally gentle and warm, and was not icy cold at all.

"You... did you fail?"

Lin Dong was hugging her. When he saw the icy blue blood on the corner of her lips, his heart shuddered involuntarily. At this moment, he realized that although Ying Huanhuan's strength had reached a frightening level, she had not truly reached the Ancestor stage. Otherwise, she would not have been wounded by the Yimo Emperor till such an extent.

Currently, Ying Huanhuan was just like a little cat as she curled and snuggled in Lin Dong's embrace. Meanwhile, her icy pretty face was leaning against his warm chest, while an enchanting smile appeared on her lips. Her delicate arms were gently wrapped around Lin Dong's neck. After which, she elegantly lifted her snow white neck, before her gentle lips imprinted themselves on Lin Dong's lips. Finally, icy cold tears rolled down her pretty face.

"No... I succeeded."

1305 - Chapter 1303: Success Or Failure

"You succeeded?"

Lin Dong was slightly taken aback as he felt the soft and icy sensation on his lips. After which, he looked at Ying Huanhuan's smiling yet tear-stricken face as his heart trembled for some time.

"What do you mean?"

Ying Huanhuan got off Lin Dong's body. Her hand gently stroked his face as she muttered, "You have really endured through three Reincarnation Tribulations... sorry, I was unable to remain beside you."

She lightly took two steps back. After which, her pretty crystal like eyes gazed at the countless anticipation filled eyes from the sea of people below as her serene voice spread, "My current self has yet to truly reach the Ancestor stage. At best, I can be considered to be at the Half-Ancestor stage. There is still an extremely huge gap to the true Ancestor stage."

The Chaotic Demon Sea gradually quietened down. Many people became despondent upon hearing these words. Half-Ancestor? What did she mean?

"With my current strength, I am still no match for the Yimo Emperor. When his true body descends upon this world a month later, I will no longer be able to stop him."

The faces of countless individuals gradually paled, as the fire of hope in their eyes was extinguished bit by bit. Was their final hope about to shatter at this moment?

The Ice Master did not advance into the Ancestor stage like they had anticipated... instead, she only reached the Half-Ancestor stage. Just a mere difference of a word, yet it was worlds apart.

"Really... is it the end of the world?"

Countless individuals muttered to themselves, while intense fear and despair crawled out from deep within their hearts.

The Ancient Masters also wiped off the blood at the corner of their mouths. They gazed at the sky and sighed quietly in their hearts.

"It doesn't matter if you did not reach the Ancestor stage. If we work together and combine our strength with the others, it may not necessarily be impossible to fight the Yimo Emperor!" Lin Dong looked at the slightly trembling body of Ying Huanhuan. The anticipation of countless individuals was just like a heavy mountain that weighed down on her soft shoulders. The pressure and responsibility of saving this world would make anyone become unable to breath.

Ying Huanhuan looked at Lin Dong and smiled a little as she said, "In reality, I have already known that this will be the result. Even all this gathered energy cannot allow anyone to step into the Ancestor stage. Moreover, this forceful raising of cultivation level has terrible repercussions. I'm afraid that my current self is no longer able to advance to the Ancestor stage."

"How can it be so easy to truly reach the Ancestor stage. However, this is within my expectations. Hence, I have still succeeded."

Lin Dong's body violently shook as he blankly stared at Ying Huanhuan.

"It is precisely because I knew that this would be the result that I rejected your offer to replace me. Sorry, I had no intentions of dismissing your efforts... I am aware of all that you have done..."

Ying Huanhuan covered her lips with her hand as her voice became hoarse. Tears rolled down from her eyes. Her eyes were filled with tender feelings as she looked at Lin Dong.

There was no longer any traces of the iciness from before.

The countless people of the world were blankly watched the crying girl that was covering her mouth. At this very moment, she did not appear to be the saviour of the world, whom everyone had placed all of their hopes on. Instead, she was just a weak and pitiful ordinary girl.

"Just what... are you planning to do?" Lin Dong muttered as he looked at the trembling girl.

Ying Huanhuan smeared the tears on her face. She looked at Lin Dong as s an extremely beautiful smile blossomed on her face. "I am thinking of letting you become the second Symbol Ancestor."

Lin Dong was stunned. The countless experts below also looked at Ying Huanhuan with incomparably shocked eyes. Just what did she mean?

"Give me some time. I will definitely reach that stage!" Lin Dong stared intently at Ying Huanhuan as unease rose within his heart.

"However... we do not have any more time."

Ying Huanhuan lifted her pretty face. The seal between the planes in space was rapidly dimming. The ice seal that she had placed above it was melting at a frightening pace. It was obvious that the Yimo Emperor was attacking the seal with all his power.

"Sorry... I have been lied to you all along. I got you to enter the Ancestral Citadel to create the Divine Palace, and forced you to undergo three Reincarnation Tribulations... I am really someone you should hate..." The smile on Ying Huanhuan's face had an air of ultimate melancholy. Her fingernails pierced deeply into her palm, and icy-blue blood continuously dripped like beads of ice.

"The strength that my master spoke of does not refer to my ability to reach the Ancestor stage. Instead, I possess the power to help one reach the Ancestor stage. It is still possible to save this world. Of course, the precondition is that I must reach the Half-Ancestor stage."

Lin Dong gritted his teeth as he stared at Ying Huanhuan. I do not want to be the second Symbol Ancestor. I am a very selfish person. Therefore, I do not view something like saving the world as part of my responsibility. I only wish to be together with those whom I care about. Even if everything will eventually be destroyed, I will at least not have any regrets!

Ying Huanhuan looked at Lin Dong. It was as though she could read the thoughts swimming in his heart. She gently bit her lips and said in a hoarse voice, "But... I only wish for you to live."

I only wish for you to live.

Lin Dong seemed to have been struck by lightning. These familiar words were said in the same manner by a red eye young lady many years ago in that hopeless situation back in the Unique Devil Region. However, this simple request made Lin Dong feel a heart shattering pain.

"Just what are you planning to do?!"

Lin Dong shook as he once again repeat the same words. He stared at Ying Huanhuan and muttered, "Can't you listen to me for once?!"

"I really do not wish for things to be like this... however, is there really any other choice? In reality, everything was predestined since the beginning. It is impossible for me to change anything..."

Ying Huanhuan's pretty eyes turned fully red. Tears gathered in those eyes.

"Sorry... I only wish for you to remain alive and well."

Ying Haunhuan slowly stepped back and gently shook her head. The moment she did so, her long crystal like hair gradually turned jet-black. Those ice-blue eyes similarly regained the lively pitch-black color from long ago. At this moment, the former lively young girl with a jet-black ponytail and a sweet laughter seemed to have appeared again.

The expressions of the other Ancient Masters drastically changed when they saw Ying Huanhuan's transformation.

Lin Dong had also sensed that something was amiss. He moved and directly rushed towards Ying Huanhuan.

Ch!

However, the space around Lin Dong was frozen just as he was about to charge forward. Ice turned into vines that entwined around Lin Dong. After which, ice gathered under his feet, forming an incomparably huge ice lotus.

Even though Lin Dong had created the Divine Palace and experienced three Reincarnation Tribulations, he still had difficulty resisting such power. Although his cultivation speed was sufficient to be ranked amongst the top three since ancient times, the time he cultivated was far too short. This was also his greatest weakness. If he was given a little more time, he believed that he would definitely touch the Ancestor stage!

However, he did not have any more time!

"Ying Huanhuan! I will not let you off if you dare to do anything reckless!" Lin Dong's eyes were entirely red as he roared.

Ying Huanhuan gave Lin Dong a tender smile. Her smile was as sad and moving as a snow lotus fading away on an ict mountain. Soon after, her eyes slowly shut.

......

A long long time ago.

An old man had carried a small baby girl from out of a thousand year ice mountain.

The baby girl gradually grew up, and turned into a little girl with a small ponytail.

"Bing'er, you possess great power. In the distant future, the world will perhaps need your protection when master is no longer around." The old man faintly smiled as he looked at the pretty jade like little girl and said in a warm voice.

"Why will master not be around?" The little girl's voice was young. Her large jet-black eyes were filled with innocence and confusion.

The old man laughed and continued, "However, you will need to be fully willing to unleash this kind of power. Moreover, you will pay a huge price as a result. That price might well be your life. If you can find a person whom you are willing to give everything up for when that time comes, I hope that you will save the lives of this world."

The little girl blinked her large eyes as if she half-understood and said, "What if I do not find that person? Why should I sacrifice my life for others? I do not like it."

"If you fail to find that person, it would mean that this world is destined for a calamity. Master's agreement with you will also be void."

"Oh..."

The little girl took a bite out of the popsicle in her hand as her jet-black ponytail bounced about. Sacrificing her life for others? Although she was still young, the iciness in the depths of her heart allowed her to understand that it was impossible for something like that to happen.

......

"Master... I ultimately still found the one who can make me willingly sacrifice everything for... Bing'er is also very happy..."

This distant memory surged out from a long forgotten part of her mind as Ying Huanhuan muttered to herself in her heart. The smile on her pretty face grew warmer as her hands lightly touched, forming an incomparably ancient seal.

"I pray with my very soul..."

"Using my body..."

"Using my soul..."

"Using my blood..."

An airy voice seemed to to appear along with an ancient song. It leisurely resounded over all corners of this world. The Four Great Xuan Regions, Chaotic Demon Sea, Demon Region... countless individuals lifted their heads. They could feel an indescribable feeling rise within their hearts as they looked towards a certain direction.

"Calling upon the spirit of heaven and earth, Divine transformation, Ancestral Path!"

Ying Huanhuan's delicate body trembled violently when the final ancient word sounded. Subsequently, the world started to shudder, and brilliantly colored light appeared in the sky. It was as though there endless spiritual light had emerged. In the end, the sky above the Chaotic Demon Sea turned into a gorgeous light curtain that was hundreds of thousands of feet in size.

The spiritual light ultimately poured into the huge ice lotus under Lin Dong's feet. Subsequently, the ice lotus became brilliant...

However, Lin Dong did not have the time to observe the ice lotus' transformation. He looked at Ying Huanhuan with inconsolable grief. An icy-blue flame had started to burn her body.

At this very moment, he finally understood what Ying Huanhan intended to do. She was burning herself in order to activate her greatest power to assist him in reaching Ancestor stage. However, the price would clearly be her life!

Lin Dong finally understood why Ying Huanhuan had rejected him in that cold and indifferent manner in the Western Xuan Region... that was not a formation meant for attempting to break into the Ancestor Stage. Instead, it was for the sake of activating this power!

She had thought of this from the very beginning!

"Stop!"

"You stop right now!"

"Ying Huanhuan!"

Countless veins of blood traces extended in Lin Dong's eyes as he struggled crazily and roared furiously. His roar was just like a wild beast as it resounded over the area.

The Flame Master's group below had a drastic change in expression when they saw this. They were about to charge forward when they were held back by the Life Death Master. The latter's eyes were red as she muttered, "This is her choice. Do not interfere."

"Why have things turned out like this?" The Flame Master's group had pale expression as they mumbled.

"We... do we have any other solution? It is not so easy to reach the Ancestor stage. Even little junior sister can only use this method in order to allow Lin Dong to advance to the Ancestor stage. This is the only way we avoid this calamity." The Life Death Master wiped her tears and answered.

The Flame Master's group was speechless. They gazed at the sky. Even after everything they had experienced and been through, their eyes involuntarily reddened at this moment.

The icy-blue flame rose. Ying Huanhuan looked at the practically maddened Lin Dong, while tears gathered and fell.

"Sorry... I do not wish to protect this world, nor do I wish to become its saviour. However, I wish for you to live..."

"Lin Dong, thank you for letting me to fall in love with you before I awakened... thank you for giving me so many beautiful memories. You made me to understand that one's heart will eventually bloom regardless of how icy it is..."

"You have once asked me if I am the Ice Master or Ying Huanhuan..."

"I can tell you now... you fool, there has never been an Ice Master. I was always... Ying Huanhuan."

The icy-blue flame rose in spirals. Finally, it wrapped around Ying Huanhuan's entire body. Her somewhat hoarse voice also spread at this moment.

"Ah! Ah! Ah!"

Lin Dong let out a long howl of sorrow. It spread far into the distance. The heartbreaking pain and helplessness inside it instantly turned countless eyes red.

Swoosh.

An overwhelming radiance exploded from the enormous ice lotus at this moment. After which, the ice lotus petals slowly began to fold. Lin Dong's vision gradually turned blurry as the ice lotus began to fold, while his consciousness began to descend into darkness.

When his sight was about to fade completely, a figure seemed to appear.

Hands behind her back, her long jet-black ponytail bounced in a lively manner. Her pretty face was filled with a sly and lovely smile. It was just like when they met for for the first time back then in Dao Sect.

1306 - Chapter 1304: Wish

Darkness followed by heart tearing pain drowned Lin Dong's mind. It was as if his consciousness had fallen into an endless darkness. Howls akin to those of a suffering wild beast faintly echoed within this darkness.

It was unclear how long these howls continued, before they finally started to gradually weaken as if the owner of the howls had exhausted all of his energy.

After an unknown period of time, a magnificent radiance suddenly exploded within the darkness and wrapped around the consciousness floating inside it. This radiance was like countless images as it flickered past. Every image seemed to be a Reincarnation.

Lin Dong's mind was forcibly pulled into these Reincarnation vortexes. Subsequently, he completely lost consciousness. Such a feeling was even more frightening than when he was taking on the three Reincarnation Tribulations.

The wheel of reincarnation turned as a certain consciousness finally fully submerged within it, unable to free itself. His memories seemed to be stripped away as new memories took over.

......

In the first reincarnation, he was still the Lin Dong from Qingyang Town. He still worked hard in his cultivation to obtain justice for his father. However, he did not have the Ancestral Stone this time, and was merely an ordinary young man of the Lin Family that was dedicated to the family.

He put great effort into his cultivation for the sake of revenge on the most dazzling genius of the Lin Clan.

However, he did not have the patience to silently endure this time. Although he made the Lin Family the strongest family in Qingyang Town through his efforts, his hatred towards Lin Langtian was leaked, hence drawing killing intent.

Blood and fire enveloped the Lin Family.

An inner clan member wearing the clothes of the Lin Clan wore an indifferent expression as he thrust his longsword into Liu Yan's body. As fresh blood sprayed, she did her best to shout at the young man nearby who was watching this disaster in a dazed manner, "Dong'er, quickly escape!"

Thick fear surged in his heart. He watched as a tall and thin man with a handsome face slowly walked over. The longsword in this man's hands was still dripping with the blood of his family.

"Are you the Lin Dong who wanted to take revenge on me?" The handsome man stood before Lin Dong. A faint mocking expression appeared on his face, while his gaze seemed as if he was looking down at an ant.

"I will kill you!"

Lin Dong's eyes were blood red. Deeply rooted hatred surged in his heart as he howled and charged at Lin Langtian. However, all he saw was the cold and mocking smile on the latter's face.

"Lowly member of the branch family, you cannot even tell the difference between up and down. Staying in this world will only tarnish the name of my Lin Clan."

A mocking voice sounded by Lin Dong's ear. Soon after, a sharp sword swept forth and pierced his neck without the slightest hesitation. Fresh blood sprayed as he powerlessly fell to the ground. In a pool of his own blood, he saw Lin Xiao, Lin Zhentian and the rest kneeling nearby. Subsequently, that same sharp sword cut through their necks.

Heads fell one after another. Those widely opened eyes were filled with feelings of unresignment and despair.

His vision started descend into darkness. In the end, he faded together with his endless remorse.

......

In one life, there was no hatred between him and Lin Langtian. His talent was outstanding and in the end, he allowed the Lin Family to return to the Lin Clan through his efforts. Moreover, he ultimately also became the most dazzling person in the Lin Clan.

Under his management, the Lin Clan became the most powerful clan in the Great Yan Empire, while he too became the empire's number one practitioner.

However, there was no Ying Huanhuan or Ling Qingzhu in this life.

At the very end, as his life reached its end, he lay down in a coffin under the countless sorrowful and respectful gazes of the Lin Clan members. However, the instant darkness filled his sights, he faintly felt that he seemed to have lost the most important thing.

......

Reincarnation. One life after another passed as if it would never end. Lin Dong's consciousness fell into this Reincarnation and he could no longer find his true self.

He obtained glory before, he was lowly before, he received respect before, he was mocked by others before. He had been subjected to the myriad shapes and forms of life.

He experienced one life after another like a walking sack of meat. Only when each life reached its end, did he finally feel as if he was still unable to find something. Similarly, he had not found his true self.

Subsequently, he met Ling Qingzhu in one of these lives. However, it was merely a glimpse, and that preposterous night of passion in the stone tomb did not occur. The latter was still the unreachable fairy that seemed to have descended from the heavens, while he were merely one of the countless people who could only look up to her.

In that life, he was exceptionally ordinary. He achieved nothing and his life gloomily reached its end.

The wheel of reincarnation continued to turn. After experiencing an unknown number of reincarnations, a certain consciousness grew more and more murky, as if it would continue to fall in this manner for an eternity.

......

One life passed after another.

In this life, he once again became a disciple of Dao Sect. He once again saw that lively and pretty figure. Her jet-black ponytail seemed to bounce as if it could endlessly increase the vitality in one's heart.

She was still the little princess of Dao Sect, while he appeared rather ordinary. However, when their eyes met within the crowd, he seemed to faintly tremble for a moment as indescribable feelings filled his heart.

He grew to like her.

As a result, he started to work hard in his cultivation. He started to separate himself from the ordinary, and distinguish himself from amongst the Dao Sect disciples. As his reputation amongst the Dao Sect disciples grew greater and greater, those pretty eyes that quietly observed him grew increasingly bright.

In the end, they became the two most enviable figures within Dao Sect.

They cultivated together and took on missions together. Amidst those life and death struggles, feelings bubbled forth.

Bright flowers as far as the eye could see covered the mountains at the back of Dao Sect. As the wind blew past, a fragrance immediately filled the area.

Lin Dong was seated within this sea of flowers. He looked to his front, where the graceful and soft figure of a young lady was skillfully dancing. Flowers filled the sky and seemed to dance along with the twisting of her waist as they gathered around her. The young lady's clear as a silver bell like laughter was the most beautiful sound in this world.

His gaze was gentle as he watched the young lady. At this very moment, feelings so complicated that even he was unable to explain seemed to gush out from the depths of his heart. A heart tearing pain lay within the deepest part of these feelings.

His eyes unknowingly turned a little red.

"Hey, what's wrong?"

A clear voice rang out by his ear. The young lady's large and pretty eyes looked at him in a puzzled manner, while her jet-black ponytail flickered beautifully under the rays of the sun.

As he gazed upon her face, he suddenly reached out and grabbed her hands. He was silent for a long time. In the end, he mumbled, "Marry me."

When these words were spoken, he felt a special feeling that seemed to have passed through countless Reincarnations and heavily struck his heart.

She must be given happiness.

This feeling seemed to be saying these words.

The young lady was shocked by his sudden words. Soon after, her pretty face instantly turned scarlet red. Her large eyes contained a shy look, as she gently nodded her head.

The entire Dao Sect was immersed in celebration.

As the most outstanding disciple of Dao Sect. His marriage with the sect master's daughter was clearly what everyone was hoping for.

In the bridal chamber filled with red candles, he gently lifted the brightly colored wedding veil, and gazed at the bashful and emotionally stirring pretty face under the red bridal curtains as his eyes involuntarily reddened once again.

Subsequently, under the shy and puzzled gaze of the bride, he lowered his head and took those soft lips with his own.

It was a night of passion. That soft groan of pain from the young lady embodied endless bliss.

The two were inseparable after the wedding. Those feelings of not wanting to part caused many to be envious. To have found a person to cherish in this world was indeed a kind of happiness akin to a dream that one was unwilling to wake up from.

However, Ying Huanhuan could feel that Lin Dong would suddenly become very silent at times. He would sit on a cliff in a daze, as he watched the numerous disciples within the sect cultivate with eyes that were somewhat lost.

However, every time his gaze turned to Ying Huanhuan, the lost look in his eyes would transform into a look of warmth. It was just that the depths of this warmth seemed to hide something that he did not dare to speak of.

"Are you hiding something from me?" She finally could not help but ask.

However, in response to her question, Lin Dong merely smiled faintly and gently pulled her into his arms. His gentleness made her feel as if she was flying, and she would no longer be able to remember why she was asking.

"I will make you happy forever." Lin Dong buried his face into her long and fragrant jet-black hair as he secretly muttered in his heart.

One year after another passed, and in the blink of an eye it was the third year after their marriage.

On certain a cliff in Dao Sect, Ying Huanhuan's white and slender legs gently swung to and fro at the edge of the cliff. She slightly tilted her head, and looked at the young man who was gazing at Dao Sect. The latter's figure was giving off an increasingly stable feeling.

She pursed her lips and smiled as she looked at him, emanating the stirring aura of a lovely young married woman.

"Father says that given your cultivation progress, you will likely have the qualifications to succeed him in two years... at that time, will I have to call you great sect leader Lin?" She charmingly smiled and teased.

"Then you will become madam Lin." Lin Dong smiled as his hand reached out and flicked her forehead. His eyes were filled with doting tenderness.

Ying Huanhuan grinned as she looked at him. She suddenly sighed and asked, "Is there something you want to tell me?"

"Oh?"

"Do you not feel it? You seemed to have changed a little ever since our wedding. It's not that change is not good, but you really treat me too well... it makes me feel as if you seem to be making up for something." Ying Huanhuan was a little downcast as she spoke.

"I just want to let you know that you do not owe me anything. I love you... even more than I love myself." Ying Huanhuan gently bit her red lips as she softly said.

The smile on Lin Dong's face gradually stiffened at this moment. He gently caressed Ying Huanhuan's face as he mumbled, "Why are you always so foolish..."

"Then will you tell me?" Ying Huanhuan softly asked.

Lin Dong was silent. He peered into the distance as extremely complicated feelings seemed surge in his pitch-black eyes. It was a long while later before he softly replied, "Are you willing to hear a story?"

"Um." Ying Huanhuan nodded her little head.

Lin Dong smiled a bitter smile, and started to tell his story. In that story, there was also a person called Lin Dong. Likewise, there was also a girl called Ying Huanhuan. Moreover, the girl was the reincarnation of the Ice Master, one of the eight Ancient Masters, and there were also the terrifying Yimo...

In this story, the two of them were mostly apart and did not spend much time together. However, their feelings were just as sincere. In addition, they did not become husband and wife in the end like they had here.

His voice was a little gloomy and seemed to contain an endless sorrow.

Ying Huanhuan looked at the Lin Dong. Her eyes had unwittingly become completely red. In particular, when she heard that that Ying Huanhuan had ultimately ignited herself to send him into the Ancestral Road, crystal like tears were already rolling down her face.

"She doesn't seem to listen to you much, you must be very angry with her right?" Ying Huanhuan's eyes were red as she asked.

"Yes... if they could die together in the end, it would also be a kind of happiness. It is after all better than leaving the sorrow to the one who lives to bear alone, that is... a really unbearable pain." Lin Dong softly said.

"But some things cannot be avoided in the end. You must bear with this sorrow and she must also bear the pain of deceiving her true love."

"Yea, I have no right to be angry at her..." Lin Dong was suddenly stunned for a moment, before he smiled, "It is only a story after all."

Ying Huanhuan did not reply. Those large eyes of hers only silently watched him, as tears continued to fall, "The reality is... that we are on that Ancestral Road of Reincarnation right?"

"All of this... is fake, right?"

Lin Dong gazed at her. He pulled her tiny hand and placed it on his heart, "Can you not feel whether it is real or fake? Some things will never change even after a thousand Reincarnations."

"Moreover, if this truly is Reincarnation, I would rather stay here forever."

"All I want now is to accompany you, is that okay?"

Ying Huanhuan gently wiped at the tears on her face, smiling as she cried, "I have suddenly become very envious of that me in the story, what's to be done?"

"I know that you want to make it up to me. However, that is not what I want even though I know that your feelings for me are equally true." Ying Huanhuan softly chuckled, "Because, I am also her. Without these thoughts in your heart, all of this would never have appeared."

"Moreover, she could ignite Reincarnation for you. Do you believe that I will allow you to stay in Reincarnation like this?"

Lin Dong looked at her. He had nothing to say. Even in Reincarnation, her character had not changed at all.

"Can I play a song for you? What she could not do in the end, I will do for her now."

Ying Huanhuan released herself from Lin Dong's hands. With a wave of her hand, an emerald green guqin appeared. She gently smiled at Lin Dong as the tears on her face glittered.

Slim hands slowly descended. Slender fingers swam across the zither, as a sad sound melodiously fluttered.

Her bouncing jet-black ponytail was just like the the first time they had met many years before. Like that once clear as a silver bell like laughter. Like that tender smile at that final moment when she ignited Reincarnation...

Lin Dong's eyes had now become completely red, as an enormous sadness hammered at his eyes, causing his vision to blur. His body faintly trembled. Countless Reincarnations exploded in the depths of his mind, as his murky consciousness started to completely awaken at this very moment.

The lost look in those pitch-black eyes transformed into deepness. In the end, his gaze landed on the girl before him as tears flowed.

It was just like back then before Reincarnation. The scene of that very face that held a tender smile, while those same tears flowed within the burning flames.

"Argh!"

He raised his head, as a heart tearing howl of pain echoed into the distance and resounded across the land. The grief contained within it caused even the sky to darken.

"Argh!"

"Argh!"

"Why! Why do you never listen to me!"

Tears frantically flowed as he threw himself forward and tightly hugged Ying Huanhuan. He could not longer suppress the feelings in his heart, and bawled like a helpless child.

Ying Huanhuan hugged his head as she pressed her cold wet chin on the top of his head. Tears dripped as she spoke through choked sobs, "How can you stay here after I've paid such a huge price. This kind of compensation is something that the both of us do not wish to see."

Lin Dong's eyes were blurry as he mumbled, "Let me accompany you in this life."

"If I allow it, you will once again fall into that endless Reincarnation." Ying Huanhuan's fingertips gently touched his heart, "All of this is actually real, because it has happened in the deepest part of your heart. If you did not consider it, it would never have happened... I will also always stay here."

"All of this is enough."

"Thus..."

Ying Huanhuan's large eyes looked at Lin Dong, before her soft lips kissed his mouth as tears rolled down her face.

"Lin Dong, please awaken."

Lin Dong tightly hugged the person in his embrace as if he wanted to hug her into his body, and deeply kissed her back.

On the cliff, a man and a woman were wrapped in each other's embrace. A breeze blew past, causing the bright flowers that covered the mountain to gently sway as if in accompaniment to the melodious guqin music.

Bottomless light suddenly burst out from within Lin Dong's body. The world started blur as the person in his arms turned increasingly incomporeal. Although Lin Dong tightly held her in his arms, he was still unable to stop her from fading.

"Thank you. I was very happy in this life. She should also feel this."

The pretty figure turned more and more incorporeal, however, the smile on her pretty face contained endless reluctance and happiness. In the end, she faded away.

The world once again fell into darkness as if everything had returned to Primal Chaos.

Lin Dong silently knelt within that darkness. A long long time later, he finally slowly lifted his head, as a clear and bright light once again returned to his black eyes. He abruptly stood up as an unshakable determination surged.

I have walked all of Reincarnation solely to meet you.

No matter what, no matter how great the cost, even if I have to ascend the heavens or descend to the depths of hell,

I will bring you back!

1307 - Chapter 1305: Reincarnation

The sky above Chaotic Demon Sea was magnificent. Bright colors had enveloped the entire Chaotic Demon Sea for an entire year...

Even the sun and moon seemed to have lost their brilliance under this light. Extremely mystical fluctuations secretly pulsated as the light circulated.

Chaotic Demon Sea was still overflowing with people. Their eyes were all focused on the sky, where a giant and incomparably gorgeous ice lotus was present. It was tightly shut while seemingly every color was emitted from it. It was the apex of beauty.

Every gaze was anxiously glued to the gorgeous ice lotus. After the Ice Master had ignited her Reincarnation and used all of her power to aid Lin Dong into reaching the Ancestor stage, he became the final hope of the countless of lives in this world.

Darkness was approaching in a pressuring manner from the far away sky while their eyes were anxiously fixed on the brilliant ice lotus. A hundred thousand feet large crack was spreading in the void as extremely dense evil Qi continued to surge from it.

There was an ancient formation in front of the crack. However, this formation had already become extremely dim, and was clearly on the verge of breaking. Even some peak experts could vaguely sense that a certain figure of destruction was about to arrive.

Countless individuals quietly looked to each other, and saw the unconcealable horror in each other's eyes.

"The Yimo Emperor is about to descend."

The Life Death Master also lifted her head. Her small face gravely observed the changes in the distant void as she slowly remarked.

"But Lin Dong has not come out yet..." The Flame Master glanced at the tightly shut brilliant ice lotus. Other than continuously emitting multi-colored radiance, there was no other activity from it over the past month. They were even unable to detect Lin Dong's presence.

"We cannot care about such matters. Little junior sister ignited her Reincarnation in order to create this chance. We must not waste it!" A stern expression flashed across the Life Death Master's eyes as she decisively said. "We will attack with all our strength once the Yimo Emperor descends. We will stop him for as long as possible!"

The Flame Master and the others nodded with solemn faces. Regardless of the situation, they would do their best to help Lin Dong gain that urgently needed time...

Rumble!

Deep demonic thunder seemed to rumble from the distant void, as evil ripple began to truly invade this world.

Countless pairs of eyes were anxiously focused on the sky. After which, they began to tremble. They had seen the seal outside the crack begin to burn.

Black flames had glued themselves to the seal. The seal seemed to release a deafening noise at this moment. The final gate guarding the plane had finally reached the end of its mission.

Crack.

The seal cracked open, and ultimately completely disappeared. One could see a million feet large crack between the planes slowly squirming where the seal had vanished. It appeared like the large mouth of an evil demon that had started to gnaw at this world.

The surging Demonic Qi was so viscous that it seemed to have almost become solid. It surged out from the crack between the planes. In an instant, the sun and moon lost their light.

Bang!

Demonic Qi spread over the world. There seemed to be an extremely pair of evil eyes present within it. It indifferently swept over this world, seemingly attempting to search for the beautiful figure who had forced him back a month ago.

The result of his search caused him to be a somewhat surprised. He had discovered that particular presence appeared to have completely disappeared from this world, and even he could not detect it.

The gaze sweeping over the world suddenly looked towards Chaotic Demon Sea, where brilliant light spread in the sky in the middle of an endless sea of people. That somewhat familiar light caused the evil eyes to tighten slightly.

It was an extremely familiar and dangerous fluctuation!

"Humph!"

A cold and indifferent snort was emitted from the Demonic Qi. Soon after, the countless experts in Chaotic Demon Sea were shocked to see an extremely thick Demonic Qi light pillar suddenly rush downwards from the void. It tore through the sky and ruthlessly shot towards the brilliant ice lotus at the middle of the colorful light.

"Attack!"

The expressions of the six Ancient Masters drastically changed upon seeing this. With a stren cry, the six of them rushed forward and hovered in the air above the ice lotus.

Urgh!

They powerfully slammed their own chests, and a mouthful of essence blood was spat out. Their expressions paled as six clusters of essence blood suddenly merged together. Bright light accompanied by a frightening ripple swept apart.

Light spread, turning into a large ancient bell. The giant bell completely covered both them and the ice lotus.

Dong!

Demonic light penetrated space and arrived, heavily smashing onto the giant bell. A clear chine resounded across the sky. Circular sonic waves, which were visible to the naked eye, caused the surrounding experts to be blown backwards.

Crack.

The giant bell defence, which was formed from the full power of the six individuals, did not manage to achieve much of an effect. Many cracks swiftly spread over the huge bell. Finally, it emitted a loud bang and was completely blasted apart.

Urgh!

Six figures flew backwards when the large bell exploded, and a mouthful of fresh blood was coughed out. Their originally pale faces turned even paler, and their auras became extremely frail. Although they were already considered peak level experts in this world, there was still far too big of a gap when compared with the Yimo Emperor.

Although they had suffered a serious injury, they ultimately managed to block this attack of the Yimo Emperor. An icy expression seemed to flit across the evil eyes in the distant void, and Demonic Qi surged once again.

Surging Demonic Qi arrived. Everyone could clearly feel the figure of destruction, that had stepped across the planes, was now swiftly approaching them.

Swoosh!

Viscous Demonic Qi once again shot forward, turning into a giant demonic finger that blasted apart the void, and ruthlessly thrust towards the brilliant ice lotus. Evil symbols flickered at the demonic fingertips.

"Let's attack together!"

Countless strong individuals in Chaotic Demon Sea saw the Yimo Emperor's attack arrive once again. After feeling extremely terrified, all of them began to feel a great fury. Lin Dong was their final hope. If he was hindered or destroyed by the Yimo Emperor here, it would mean that they would lose their last resistance.

Such a scene must never appear!

Scarlet rose in the eyes of the countless powerful individuals. Subsequently, roars rang out one after another, and tens of millions of Yuan Power pillars shot forth. The entire Chaotic Demon Sea trembled wildly at this moment.

Bang bang bang!

Countless attacks crazily smashed onto the demonic finger, causing it to violently tremble. However, the far off Yimo Emperor clearly detected this situation. With a cold snort, the evil symbols on the demonic finger suddenly erupted and blocked all of the attacks. After which, it ruthlessly smashed towards the brilliant ice lotus without weakening.

"Ignite Reincarnation and stop him!"

The eyes of the Life Death Master turned red upon seeing this. With a stern cry, both of her hands suddenly formed a seal. She was planning on directly igniting her Reincarnation.

They had no other choice at this moment!

Swoosh!

However, the space above the ice lotus suddenly distorted just as they were prepared to fight to their deaths, and a white clothed figure appeared from out of nowhere.

The figure had an aloof demeanor. Her pretty face was covered in frost at this moment. She looked at the demonic finger headed her way, and clenched her hand, as a three foot long sword appeared in a flash.

Wielding the longsword, she ferociously slashed downwards!

The sword slash did not give off any Yuan Power fluctuations. It was a strike that seemingly did not contain any power at all.

Crack!

However, this seemingly powerless slash directly passed through that terrifying demonic finger. After which, countless individuals were shocked to see that the demon finger had actually been slashed into two.

Clamor!

The entire Chaotic Demon Sea erupted into an uproar. Countless individuals were stunned as they looked at the fairy like beauty in white. It was clear that they did not understand just who this person, who had suddenly appeared and seemed to be even stronger than the Ancient Masters, was.

"Ling Qingzhu?!"

The Ancient Masters exclaimed. They were very startled when they saw this scene.

"Why has she become so strong?" The Spatial Master asked in shock. He could sense that there was no Yuan Power in Ling Qingzhu's. However, they could detect a familiar ancient fluctuation from her.

"It is the power of the Zenith!"

The Life Death Master answered in a solemn manner. She stared at the figure and muttered, "She is actually able to use the power of the Zenith to such an extent? How terrifying. In terms of understanding and control of the Zenith, it is likely that even little junior sister is inferior..."

"She has given up on every other kind of power, and focused on chasing after the power of the Zenith. This boldness is something that even we cannot match." The Flame Master nodded and said.

"This little fellow Lin Dong is really impressive. Both Ling Qingzhu and little junior sister are extremely talented ladies. Yet, both of them have fallen for this fellow. Impressive, impressive." The Spatial Master smacked his lips. His tone contained a great admiration. However, his words only made the others roll their eyes.

"However, I'm afraid that even Ling Qingzhu cannot stop the Yimo Emperor. The Yimo Emperor has already pierced through the crack between the planes, and will soon arrive. At that time... his power strength would be truly unleashed." The Life Death Master said in a worried voice.

The Flame Master and the rest sighed. After which, they looked at the magnificent ice lotus. They could only hope that Lin Dong would be able to break out of the seal, and truly advance to the Ancestor stage in the little time that remain. Otherwise, the world would truly fall into the hands of the Yimo Emperor.

The moment the demonic figure was sliced into two, an astonishing light suddenly erupted from the evil eyes in the distant void. He seemed to look past space as his gaze fell upon the beautiful white figure. His originally emotionless and indifferent voice seemed to have been shaken a little, and it seemed to contain a trace of... joy?

"Has this power finally appeared once again?"

1308 - Chapter 1306: Shattering Of The Seal

A gorgeous and alluring figure wearing a white dress, stood in the sky above the Chaotic Demon Sea. Meanwhile, she was holding a three feet long sword in her hand. Her long black hair fell to her narrow waist. At this moment, as she stared intently at the distant void, there was a cold and rarely seen stern expression on her perfect and flawless face. This was because at that spot, a terrifying pressure was moving rapidly towards them.

The Yimo Emperor was about to arrive.

Ling Qingzhu tightened the grip over her longsword, before she curled her red lips. Soon after, she lowered her head and glanced at the countless frightened and despairing eyes below. Then, she turned to look at that dazzling ice lotus. Promptly, a gentle emotion rose within her cold and clear eyes.

"In the past, you have always been the one chasing after me. This time around, allow me to protect you."

Following which, she increased the grip over her longsword, causing her delicate veins to protrude on her fair jade like skin. Meanwhile, a determined glint flashed across her stunning face.

Countless individuals were staring at that gorgeous figure standing in the sky. A gentle breeze blew over, causing her long hair to flutter with the wind. Her cold and elegant disposition was similar to that of a fairy, and left one mesmerised.

Rumble.

The low and deep devil thunder rumbling grew closer and closer. Following which, demonic aura, which looked just like storm clouds, descended from above the sky. Finally, in front of countless terrified pairs of eyes, they spread across the sky of the Chaotic Demon Sea.

Meanwhile, deep within the churning demonic aura, there seemed to be a pair of diabolical eyes looking coldly at the entire world. Finally, that pair of eyes paused on Ling Qingzhu's delicate and lovely figure.

"Such familiar strength..."

A cold and indifferent voice was slowly emitted from deep within the devil clouds. Moreover, it seemed as though that voice was that of a devil from the depths of hell. It was completely void of emotion. Instead, a terrifying strength, which caused the entire world to tremble in fear, radiated from it.

"Yimo Emperor..."

The Life Death Master's group stared at the devil clouds that covered the sky, with a pale expression on their faces. Meanwhile, they could faintly spot a demonic aura throne. Moreover, seated on that throne, was a devil godlike figure. However, no one could discern his looks.

"What a nostalgic place. However... it seems like that Symbol Ancestor fellow is no longer around. How unfortunate."

A frightening pressure spread across the world as that voice slowly sounded. Promptly, he smirked. There seemed to be a hint of ridicule in his smirk, "That fellow, we clearly had the same goal. Yet, he insisted on taking the so-called righteous path..."

"Forget about it... In the end, I won."

That man was laughing gently. Soon after, he turned his attention away from Ling Qingzhu and looked at the dazzling ice lotus instead. Immediately, his diabolical eyes, which were nested within the demon aura, hardened before he said, "Attempting to break into the Ancestor stage? It seems like I have indeed underestimated the living beings in this world. However, I'm afraid there is no way I will give you such an opportunity..."

Bang!

After his words sounded, the demonic aura in the sky suddenly surged. Immediately, viscous demonic aura swiftly gathered together, before it transformed into a huge cluster of black flames.

The flames curled and rose. In fact, even the empty space itself continuously released a cracking sound, as if it was being grilled. Meanwhile, endless evil seemed to be coursing within these flames.

"Swoosh!"

The black flames wiggled, before they faintly transformed into the face of a ferocious ghost. After which, the devil flames whizzed forward before they headed straight for the dazzling ice lotus.

Swish.

Ling Qingzhu's delicate figure moved, before she instantly appeared in front of the dazzling ice lotus. Meanwhile, her stunning face was filled with an icy cold expression. Suddenly, waves of Primal Chaos Light swept out from within her body.

After the Primal Chaos Light erupted, the entire world seemingly roared in unison, as endless amounts of natural power began to converge manically.

"Zenith, slay the devil!"

Ling Qingzhu used her jade like hand to hold her three feet long sword, before she swung it down. She did not employ any fancy techniques. However, as she swung her sword, it actually left a several hundred thousand feet large deep gully on the Chaotic Demon Sea below.

A Primal Chaos sword glow whistled past, before it finally slashed against the frightening devil flames, which looked just like the face of a ghost. Immediately, the latter released a deafening miserable screech, and it was actually stopped by that ordinary looking sword glow. However, as the devil flames raged, they continuously eroded the Primal Chaos Light.

"You are actually able to make use of that strength till this extent... Indeed, it does seem to favour those that come from this world..." The devil godlike figure nested deep within the devil clouds sighed emotionally after witnessing this scene.

"However, this is way lacking..."

After his voice sounded, the devil flames, which were in the shape of a ghost's face, suddenly released a piercing screech. Immediately, the devil flames soared in all directions, forcing the Primal Chaos sword glow to retreat continuously. Meanwhile, the Primal Chaos Light also became increasingly dim.

Ling Qingzhu was biting her red lips with the back of her teeth. Meanwhile, some sweat had appeared on her smooth forehead, while a pale expression flashed across her gorgeous face. Although she went down another path, which allowed her to possess unique and formidable strength, there was hardly anything she could do when up against the Yimo Emperor, who had descended personally into this world.

Right now, his absolute and overpowering strength was something that she could not contend with.

"Hiss!"

The ferocious ghost face devil flames suddenly screeched. Then, it widened its huge mouth before it swallowed the Primal Chaos sword glow. Immediately, Ling Qingzhu's body shook before a trace of blood seeped out from the corner of her mouth. However, she forcefully endured it.

Standing below, the Life Death Master's group had a drastic change in their expressions when they saw this scene. It seems like they were indeed unable to stop him.

"You should be useful to me. Let me capture you first."

Within the devil clouds, the devil godlike figure gave a faint smile. Following which, he extended his arm. Immediately, a humongous pale hand extended out from within the devil clouds before it attempted to grab Ling Qingzhu.

As that pale hand descended, a whine erupted, as though the world was unable to bear that burden.

The space around Ling Qingzhu was completely sealed at this moment, causing her to be stuck. However, even in a precarious situation like this, she did not panic. Instead, she merely inhaled a deep breath of air, while the determination in her eyes grew denser.

Ling Qingzhu gently placed her long hands together. After which, she formed an extremely ancient seal technique. As this seal was formed, everyone could hear a buzzing sound erupt from the entire world.

"Swoosh swoosh!"

Many Primal Chaos Light rays shot out from different parts of the world. Finally, they enveloped Ling Qingzhu's delicate figure. Meanwhile, after those rays of light enveloped her body, several ancient lines actually appeared on her crystal like skin.

These lines were just like the lines of the world, divine yet natural.

An intense Primal Chaos Light began to surge out from within Ling Qingzhu's body. Meanwhile, her surrounding space, which had imprisoned her initially, began to loosen their grip. Finally, that large pale hand, which was attempting to grab her, was also blocked by the Primal Chaos Light.

However, this resistance was only a temporary solution. Immediately, the black devil veins on that large pale hand began to wiggle like dragons, before they began to force back the Primal Chaos Light.

Two frightening strength clashed in the sky. However, everyone could tell that the Primal Chaos Light was about to be extinguished.

The Life Death Master's group clenched their fists tightly, and they were prepared to act at anytime. However, they knew that once they made a move, they had to ignite their Reincarnation. Otherwise, there was no way they could contend with the Yimo Emperor.

"Buzz."

Under that large pale hand, the Primal Chaos Light became increasingly dim. In fact, it was pushed back continuously until it was only one hundred feet away from Ling Qingzhu. When she saw this, she secretly sighed in her heart. Following which, without hesitation, her body, which was covered with ancient lines, began to turn scorching hot. Meanwhile, intense pain spread across her entire body.

"Swoosh!"

At this moment, the Primal Chaos Light, which was being bitterly suppressed previously, began to push back at a frightening rate. In fact, it even pushed back that large pale hand until it began to tremble. Meanwhile, the crowd saw that the Primal Chaos Light around Ling Qingzhu's body was becoming increasingly intense. After which, it appeared as though the entire world had begun to tremble.

"Is she planning to..."

When the Ancient Masters saw this scene, they were all shocked. Clearly, they realized that Ling Qingzhu was using a self-sacrificial method, similar to igniting one's Reincarnation, to fight the Yimo Emperor.

"Are we doomed to sacrifice ourselves one after another..." Helplessness surged in their hearts as they glanced at each other.

Ling Qingzhu slowly shut her eyes. At this moment, she could sense that her body had merged with the entire world. Therefore, as long as she activated the next step, she would be able to unleash her greatest strength and stop the Yimo Emperor, buying some precious time for Lin Dong.

"Lin Dong, goodbye."

A low and deep mutter sounded within Ling Qingzhu's heart. After which, her hand seal changed. However, just as she was about to unleash the strength within her body, a resplendent glow suddenly erupted in this world.

Under the illumination of that resplendent glow, Ling Qingzhu suddenly felt that another frightening strength had forced her out of her current state, whereby she was merged with the world.

Right after she was forced out from that state, a familiar scent greeted her. Following which, a powerful arm wrapped around her delicate waist before he pulled her into his embrace.

"Don't do that. I don't want to experience that pain for a second time, alright?" He pulled her into his embrace and muttered. Meanwhile, there was pain in his voice, which could not be concealed.

At this moment, that familiar scent and voice, caused even Ling Qingzhu's calm lake like heart to tremble. She slowly lifted her head and looked at that face. In merely one month, his dark black eyes had became a lot older and deeper. In fact, it appeared as though he had went through thousands of Reincarnations.

"Leave everything else to me."

Behind Lin Dong, a dazzling light, which permeated the sky, was still flowing in all directions. Then, he looked at Ling Qingzhu, before he gave a faint smile and said.

"Aye."

Ling Qingzhu's delicate tensed up body promptly relaxed, before she quickly nodded.

Below them, the Chaotic Demon Sea erupted into an uproar. Countless individuals stared at Lin Dong, who had finally showed up, before wild joy rose on their faces... Has their wait finally paid off?

"Did he succeed?"

The Ancient Masters stared at Lin Dong, before all their hearts shuddered. With shock in their eyes, they turned to look at each other, before they realized that while they were all in shock, there was unconcealable joy on their faces as well. This was because they realized that the fluctuation given off by Lin Dong's body was exactly the same as that of the Symbol Ancestor!

Evidently, he had advanced to the Ancestor stage!

There is hope for this world!

Standing in the sky, Lin Dong released Ling Qingzhu. Then, he lifted his head and looked deep into the devil clouds. Finally, a faint smile appeared as he said, "The great Yimo Emperor has arrived. On behalf of every living being in this world, allow me to apologize for the wait."

In the sky, the whistling demonic aura was now being suppressed by the dazzling light, and it subsequently became quieter. After which, a devil light descended, before a black figure gradually appeared within the devil light. Finally, that light disappeared before a human figure appeared in front of the eyes of countless individuals.

That figure was that of a human. He was wearing black robes and he was fairly tall and handsome. However, Lin Dong's eyes narrowed gently when he saw his face.

This was because he recognized that face. In fact, one could even say that that face was imprinted deep within his mind. This was because... that face was in fact that of Lin Langtian's!

1309 - Chapter 1307: Advancing Into The Ancestor Stage

"Lin Langtian?!"

Ling Qingzhu, Little Flame and rest, who knew about Lin Langtian, felt their hearts tremble when they saw this scene. Meanwhile, rich disbelief and shock surged within their eyes.

Lin Langtian was actually the Yimo Emperor? How is this possible?

"He is not Lin Langtian..."

Lin Dong's dark black eyes were staring at that familiar figure. However, there were hardly any fluctuations within his eyes. This was because he knew that the person standing in front of him merely had the same looks as Lin Langtian.

"Haha, this is only because I detected that your emotions had a violent reaction towards this man..." The Yimo Emperor smiled. Then, he looked at his own body before he smilingly said, "It seems like using this appearance had quite a huge impact on all of you."

"Your appearance truly gives me the impulse to kill you for the second time." Lin Dong said in a faint voice. Although Lin Langtian had died in his hands back then, he did not mind killing 'him' a second time.

However... it's just as well. My cultivation journey began with Lin Langtian. Now that I have reached the pinnacle, I shall resolve all my grudges with you. This is despite the fact that the "Lin Langtian" standing in front of me is not the actual person.

Lin Langtian laughed as he slowly sized up Lin Dong. Finally, he sighed and said, "I never expected that someone else was actually able to reach the Ancestor stage. It seems like I have miscalculated. The Symbol Ancestor had also left a hidden move."

"This world does not belong to you. You should return to where you came from." Lin Dong lowered his eyes before he said in an indifferent manner.

"I am able to sense your hatred towards me. It seems like you must have paid quite a hefty price in order to reach the Ancestor stage. Are you willing to let me go just like this?' Lin Langtian laughed and said.

"I am indeed a little unwilling..."

Lin Dong lifted his head and inhaled a deep breath of air. Then, he looked at the sky and there seemed to be the outline of a lovely young lady flashing at that spot. After which, it gradually disappeared.

In order for me to reach this stage, I had to lose her... Therefore, if I do not kill you bastard, that would be... truly upsetting.

An icy cold ferocity slowly rose within Lin Dong's eyes. Soon after, everyone felt that the entire world was beginning to buzz and tremble. Following which, countless dazzling rays of light surged from all directions, before they gathered behind Lin Dong.

"In that case, you should stay!"

Lin Dong clenched his hand before eight rays of light rushed over. After which, they circled around him. They were in fact the eight great Ancestral Symbols.

Swoosh swoosh.

Soon after, many rays of light rushed over. They were the nine great divine objects, which included the Ancestor Stone, Great Desolate Tablet etc...

"You have finally succeeded..."

A glow surfaced on the Ancestor Stone, before Yan looked at Lin Dong. When he realized that the pressure radiating from the latter was similar to that of the Symbol Ancestor, a pleased and satisfied expression rose within his eyes.

Who could have imagined that this weak young man from Qingyang Town, would now stand at the apex of this world. In fact, since the beginning of time, only the Symbol Ancestor could hold a candle to him.

"I shall change all of you temporarily."

Lin Dong smiled towards Yan. However, his smile seemed a little tragic. After which, he clenched his hand, before the nine great divine objects began to connect with each other. Then, they seemingly transformed into an ancient seven coloured spear. Meanwhile, a terrifying force was flowing across the body of this spear.

Currently, Lin Dong had advanced to the highest level in this world. In fact, his strength was no longer inferior to that of the Symbol Ancestor. Therefore, although the nine great divine objects were all extremely powerful, they still merged and bent according to his will.

Lin Dong was holding onto a seven coloured spear, while the eight Ancestral Symbols danced around him. A pressure, which could tower over the world, radiated from him. Immediately, this caused countless experts down in the Chaotic Demon Sea to tremble in excitement.

This was genuine hope!

Only with such absolute strength, could one finally stop the devil godlike Yimo Emperor!

"Kill me? This was something that even the Symbol Ancestor failed to do. Therefore, what can you do even if you have reached his cultivation level?" Lin Langtian smiled faintly as he looked at the seven coloured light surging in all directions behind Lin Dong.

"Bang!"

Lin Dong did not reply. He pointed his hands at Lin Langtian, before he suddenly clenched them. Promptly, the hundred thousand feet empty space seemingly collapsed, before a frightening force, which could even shatter a Reincarnation stage expert who had passed three Reincarnation Tribulations, gushed forward.

Lin Langtian placed his hands together, before black ink like flames swept out from within his body and forcefully blocked the space shattering pressurizing force.

"Haha, in that case, allow this emperor to experience how powerful the new ancestor really is?!"

Lin Langtian laughed out loud. Following which, monstrous demonic aura surged behind him before it actually transformed into several million feet tall viscous demonic aura torrents. These torrents streaked across the sky in a grand and mighty fashion, before they meandered like large devil dragons and charged forward.

Bang bang!

Countless individuals were shocked when they saw that wherever these demonic aura torrents swept past, the space would collapse instantly, before numerous black cracks quickly spread across the sky.

The demonic aura torrents finally arrived. Lin Dong gently stomped his foot, before dazzling light swept out from all directions. This dazzling light contained an endless amount of Yuan Power and mighty Mental Energy. In fact, it contained the strength of the entire world.

Meanwhile, the seven coloured light transformed into a huge light disc, that was millions of feet in size. That disc slowly rotated, allowing the demonic aura torrents to whiz over before they finally slammed ruthlessly against its surface.

Boom boom!

The world trembled at this moment. In fact, the word 'terrifying' could hardly give justice to a fight like this. After all, just the frightening fluctuations given off by their attacks alone, would cause a Reincarnation stage expert's face to turn pale. Moreover, they knew that with their current strength, they would perish the instant they came into contact with their attacks.

With a grave expression on their faces, the Life Death Master's group stared at the both of them, who were fighting it out in the sky. The strength of the Yimo Emperor should be equivalent to an expert at the Ancestor stage. Therefore, both Lin Dong and the Yimo Emperor were at the same level and a fight between them was definitely going to be an earth shaking one.

"However... In the past, teacher and the Yimo Emperor fought bitterly as well. However, it's difficult for either party to emerge victorious since there is only a small gap between them..."

The Life Death Master hesitated for a moment before speaking, "That previous world war lasted for several years. Eventually, teacher had no choice but to ignite his Reincarnation in order to seal the Yimo Emperor and the crack between the planes..."

When they heard her words, the Flame Master and the rest frowned tightly. Since this was what happened in the past, could it be that Lin Dong would also have to ignite his Reincarnation in order to seal the Yimo Emperor? In that case, wouldn't the situation enter into a cycle?

"That is not necessarily the case... It is possible for Lin Dong to kill the Yimo Emperor." The Life Death Master mused before she said solemnly.

"Do you mean... the top ranked divine object?" The Flame Master's group was startled. Then, they frowned and said, "The top ranked divine object... what exactly is it?"

Even they did not know much about the so-called top ranked divine object. The only thing they knew was that even their teacher failed to gain control of that top ranked divine object. Otherwise, the first world war would have ended with their complete victory.

They turned to look at each other with a lost expression in their eyes. The top ranked divine object was simply far too mysterious...

"The top ranked divine object... should be the Zenith's source of power." A soft voice suddenly appeared. The Life Death Master turned her head before she saw Ling Qingzhu walking to her side.

"The Zenith's source of power?" The Life Death Master's group was startled. They knew about the power of the Zenith. Moreover, the Symbol Ancestor had allowed them to sense it back then. However, only the Ice Master was able to do so successfully.

"Aye."

Ling Qingzhu gently nodded her head. Meanwhile, a faint light was flowing within her pretty eyes. As if she was overlooking the entire world, she said, "I am only able to sense it. However, it is impossible for me to control it. I'm afraid that only experts who have reached the Ancestor stage are able to do so."

"Can Lin Dong do it?" The Life Death Master quickly asked.

"He has learnt the Zenith Sensing Art and sensed the Zenith. I think that he should have deduced something by now... however, I do not know whether he can control it. After all, even the Symbol Ancestor failed to do so..." An obscure emotion flashed across Ling Qingzhu's pretty eyes as she said.

The Life Death Master's group nodded. Currently, they were unable to provide any form of assistance to Lin Dong. Therefore, all they could do was to hope that Lin Dong was able to control the top ranked divine object...

Boom boom!

Above the sky, there were two glowing figures, that were both giving off a terrifying pressure. Meanwhile, both of them manipulated their frightening strength before they clashed ruthlessly. Furthermore, each time they clashed, the surrounding space would collapse rapidly.

Wild gales swept across the world, while the sky and ground trembled. It felt like the apocalypse had arrived.

After Lin Dong advanced to the Ancestor stage, he could utilize the strength in this world as he pleased. Meanwhile, the Yimo Emperor had an endless amount of demonic aura. Therefore, even though the both of them were fighting manically, neither of them showed any signs of weakness.

Clang!

The seven coloured spear was accompanied by dazzling light as it shot forward. Finally, it collided with the devil spear in a lightning quick fashion. Immediately, the eyes of both parties turned stern and icy cold, before dazzling light and demonic aura surged wildly behind their backs.

Roar!

Dazzling light agglomerated manically behind Lin Dong, before it transformed into a million feet tall seven coloured dragon. That dragon meandered before it released a long roar, which reverberated through every corner of the world.

Howl!

Meanwhile, a monstrous devil figure had also appeared behind the Yimo Emperor. Moreover, this devil figure was not lacking in size compared to the seven coloured giant dragon. It had numerous devil arms and there was a large diabolical eye in every devil palm. Meanwhile, there was a cold and cruel glint flashing on every single one of them.

Boom!

The seven coloured giant dragon and the devil figure charged forward violently. After which, both of them clashed in the sky, before an indescribable ripple swept forth. Instantly, huge hundred thousand feet tall waves were formed on the Chaotic Demon Sea below, before they spread in a rumbling fashion.

Energy ripples swept from the spot where the both of them clashed. Their figures shook before both of them quickly retreated by thousands of feet. Moreover, every time their feet landed, the surrounding space would be shattered.

The fight between the two of them was so terrifying that it could shake the world. However, a final victor could not be determined.

"Like I said, the best that an ultimate Ancestor stage expert can do, is to match up to me. In the past, there was nothing the Symbol Ancestor could do to this emperor. Therefore, even less needs to be said about you." The Yimo Emperor gently jerked the devil spear in his hand, before his surrounding space shattered. Then, he spoke with a faint smile.

"Soon after, my Yimo army will continuously enter this world through the crack between the planes. At that time, how will you possibly defend your world?"

When they heard this, the expression of countless experts below changed immediately. Then, they turned to look at the crack between the planes, that was located far in the distant void. At that spot, they saw that there was indeed an endless stream of demonic aura gushing through. Moreover, there seemed to be countless devil figures present within.

The Life Death Master's group had a grave expression on their faces. This was because they knew that once the Yimo tribe arrives, the next world war will break out. At that time, they will definitely have to pay an extremely terrible price.

Lin Dong also lifted his head and looked at the crack between the planes. Soon after, he looked at the Yimo Emperor, who bore Lin Langtian's appearance, before he spoke in a soft and slow manner, "Though the Symbol Ancestor failed, it doesn't mean that I will."

"This is because this is our world."

A strange glint flashed across the eyes of the Yimo Emperor.

"Why don't you tell me why you came to our plane? It can't just be because you want to invade and massacre us, am I right?" Lin Dong asked.

The Yimo Emperor slowly increased the grip over his devil spear. Meanwhile, a cold glint was flowing within his devil eyes. However, he showed no intentions of replying to Lin Dong's question. Instead, terrifying demonic aura swept out from within his body.

"It seems like you do not want to tell me why. However... even if you don't tell me, I know the reason why." Lin Dong smiled and said. "You came here for a certain object, am I right?"

"That thing that you are after should be the so-called top ranked divine object in this plane, am I right?"

The Yimo Emperor stared at Lin Dong. Finally, he gave a derisive laugh before he said, "It seems like you are quite knowledgeable... In that case, do you know where the legendary Symbol Ancestor, the man whom you all deeply respect, came from?"

Lin Dong narrowed his eyes.

"The legendary Symbol Ancestor did not come from your world. Instead, he came from the same place as I did. Moreover, the reason why he came here was exactly the same as me."

The Yimo Emperor chuckled before he said, "Isn't it ironic? Your world savior actually had something else in mind. It's just that he chose a different path from me."

The expressions of the Ancient Masters turned pale, while their bodies began to tremble violently. Clearly, they were greatly shocked by this news.

"I realized this after I advanced to the Ancestor stage."

The only person in the world who was still able to remain calm was Lin Dong. He stared at the Yimo Emperor and said in a faint voice, "Do not compare yourself with the Symbol Ancestor. Though he might not be from our world, regardless of what motives he had, at the very least, we know that he once saved countless lives in this world. Just this fact alone is enough..."

The commotion in the Chaotic Demon Sea gradually died down as countless individuals nodded in agreement. It didn't matter what the Symbol Ancestor's objective was. If it was not for him, this world would have already been destroyed.

"Tsk."

The Yimo Emperor chuckled. However, it was clear that he did not not wish to continue this conversation. Therefore, he stared at Lin Dong and said, "Currently, you are the hope of this world. Therefore, after I kill you, the entire world should sink into despair, am I right?"

"Both of us are at the same level and it is indeed no mean feat to kill you. However... over the years where I was sealed, I have also considered this worst case scenario."

"Back then, I was unwilling to pay the price to deal with the Symbol Ancestor. In the end, he turned the tables on me. However, I will not make the same mistake again!"

"As long as I can suppress you for thousands of years, victory shall be mine!"

Following which, a strange expression flashed across the face of the Yimo Emperor. Soon after, his body began to swell crazily. Within a short moment, he had turned into a ten thousand arm devil figure that towered over the world. Meanwhile, every one of his fearsome looking devil arm was covered with numerous diabolical eyes. As these eyes slowly opened up, destructive light rays were promptly emitted.

Bang bang bang!

The instant the true form of the devil god body appeared, the numerous devil arms on his body exploded, before devil blood spurted forth in all directions.

Swoosh swoosh.

The instant the devil arms exploded, the diabolical devil eyes within these arms promptly shot forward. Following which, they floated above the Yimo Emperor. When these numerous diabolical eyes blinked together, it was a frightening sight that caused one's scalp to turn numb.

"Devil Tablet of No Beginning!"

A low and deep voice, which was filled with dark chillness, reverberated through the sky. Next, numerous devil eyes began to merge before they faintly transformed into a ten million feet tall black devil tablet. Meanwhile, countless devil eyes were carved into this devil tablet. When they blinked, everyone felt as though the energy in this world was being polluted.

"Buzz buzz!"

The moment this devil tablet was formed, piercing sharp screeches sounded from behind the crack between the planes. Subsequently, devil figures came gushing through the crack in all directions.

It was the Yimo tribe army!

Moreover, the scale of this army was several times larger than that of the Devil Prison!

"They... are truly out in force this time around..."

When the Life Death Master's group saw this scene, their faces turned pale instantly. This was because the scale of this invasion even exceeds that of the great world war during the ancient times. Clearly, this time around, the Yimo tribe had mobilized their entire tribe!

It seems like they were in dire straits this time around.

The Ancient Masters clenched their fists. Regardless of whether they chose to admit it, the strength of the Yimo tribe exceeded that of this world. Therefore, if the Yimo tribe chose to mobilize their entire tribe and invade them, they would clearly be in a disadvantage.

"Tribute to the tablet!"

The Yimo Emperor's dark, cold and cruel voice resounded again.

Bang bang bang!

However, right after his voice sounded, countless Yimo, who had charged into this world, suddenly roared towards the sky. Following which, they exploded continuously, before their viscous black blood flowed continuously towards the devil tablet, which was packed with devil eyes.

Buzz!

Within less than ten breaths, countless Yimo had already exploded. Meanwhile, the devil tablet was completely drenched with black blood and flesh. As the blood and flesh wiggled, together with the devil eyes, it created an exceptionally terrifying sight.

Moreover, a dark and chilly fluctuation, which caused even the world to tremble, was slowly being emitted from within the devil tablet.

This fluctuation even caused the Life Death Master, Ling Qingzhu and the rest to feel fearful, while dense uneasiness surged within their hearts.

Lin Dong's expression also changed because of that terrifying devil tablet. Promptly, a thought passed through his mind before the eight great Ancestral Symbols rushed out. Monstrous flames, cold ice, thunderbolts and tens of thousands of black holes promptly appeared above the Yimo Emperor. In fact, the strength of the eight great Ancestral Symbols were pushed to their limits.

Boom boom!

However, up against the encirclement attack from the eight great Ancestral Symbols, the numerous devil eyes on the devil tablet released monstrous demonic aura light rays, which managed to force the Ancestral Symbols to retreat. Meanwhile, demonic aura lingered around them and the Ancestral Symbols even dimmed slightly.

"This emperor will destroy his true body and sacrifice half of his tribe in return for suppressing you today!"

Currently, the true body of the Yimo Emperor was only left with two arms. Meanwhile, he was staring at Lin Dong viciously with his devil eyes. This was because even for someone like him, he had to recuperate for several millennia after paying a price like this. However, he knew that he would have accomplished his objective as long as he was able to get rid of Lin Dong.

After all, as long as he could obtain that item, he would grow stronger than before!

"Devil Tablet of no Beginning, Ten Thousand Devil Seal!"

A low and deep roar rumbled and reverberated through the sky. Following which, the ten million feet tall devil tablet vanished before it appeared above Lin Dong in a flash. Next, numerous devil light rays swept down and imprisoned the entire world. Then, a fearsome looking scarlet red devil seal materialized under the devil tablet, before it subsequently pressed down towards Lin Dong in a rumbling fashion.

Down in the Chaotic Demon Sea, every sea region within a hundred thousand mile radius was forcefully torn apart. The world cracked as piercing wailing rang out. It was as though the world could not handle this burden.

With a solemn expression on his face, Lin Dong shot forward together with the seven coloured spear in his hand. The eight great Ancestral Symbols immediately followed behind. Just like large dragons, they smashed at the falling devil tablet.

Bang bang!

However, when the seven coloured spear made contact with the devil tablet, it released a sharp cry before it dimmed immediately. Subsequently, it blew apart and transformed back into the nine great divine objects.

Meanwhile, the eight great Ancestral Symbols had also suffered huge damage. In fact, cracks had actually appeared on these ancient symbols.

"Lin Dong, be careful. The Yimo Emperor wants to suppress you!"

Yan had a pale expression on his face as he appeared in a flash and cried out loud. Clearly, after the Yimo Emperor suffered a huge loss in the past, he was planning to seize the initiative this time around. Moreover, the strength that came from sacrificing his true body and half his tribe was simply far too terrifying.

When they saw this scene, countless experts in the Chaotic Demon Sea trembled violently, while rich horror surged in their eyes. After all, if Lin Dong failed, was there anyone else in this world who could stop the Yimo Emperor?

The Ancient Masters also clenched their hands tightly. Currently, the Yimo Emperor looked even more frightening and maniacal compared to before.

Countless pairs of eyes whistled over from all directions before they sealed Lin Dong's surroundings. Following which, that fearsome looking scarlet red devil seal also whizzed over. Moreover, even Lin Dong felt severely endangered from the energy flowing on this seal.

In fact, even though he had advanced to the Ancestor stage, there was likely no way he could resist such strength.

After all, the Yimo Emperor had directly paid a hefty price in order to kill him. However, by doing so, the Yimo Emperor had also suffered terrible injuries, which he could not easily recover from. Despite so, there was still no one else in this world who was able to stop him.

However, could one use normal means to block an all-out attack from the Yimo Emperor?

"It is impossible for Lin Dong to block this attack unless he ignites his Reincarnation..." The Life Death Master's group looked at the situation in the sky before their hearts sunk.

Standing in the sky, Lin Dong looked at the devil tablet that was attempting to suppress him, before he actually shut his eyes. This was because he knew that if he wanted to stop the threat from the Yimo tribe, he had to kill the Yimo Emperor and not merely seal the latter.

However, even though he had advanced to the Ancestor stage, it was still an extremely challenging task to kill the Yimo Emperor. That's unless... he controlled the top ranked divine object!

Although Lin Dong did not have an in depth knowledge regarding the top ranked divine object, he had advanced to the Ancestor stage. Therefore, it was possible for him to vaguely detect something... Moreover, it was a familiar sensation.

It was... the Zenith.

What did the Zenith mean?

At this moment, Lin Dong's consciousness seemed to have merged with the world as he could arrive anywhere in this world with just a single thought. Countless mountains, rivers and plains flashed across his mind. Finally, all of them returned to the void...

What was the Zenith?

"All of you, protect me. I will assist him!"

Ling Qingzhu appeared to have realized something as well, as she suddenly commanded the Life Death Master's group. After which, she shut her pretty eyes immediately before her consciousness merged with the world.

Lin Dong's mind was in deep thought. While he was probing, all of a sudden, he felt that a gentle consciousness had appeared. After which, that consciousness drifted towards him. Meanwhile, there were rich emotions within.

This consciousness originated from Ling Qingzhu's mind.

"I will take you to the Zenith..."

Ling Qingzhu's voice sounded from within that consciousness. Meanwhile, there was a hint of embarrassment in her voice. Subsequently, Lin Dong realized that the gentle consciousness had in fact merged together with his.

The moment both their consciousness merged, both of them trembled violently. This was a spiritual merger, whereby they both had pieces of each other in their respective minds.

After their consciousness merged, the both of them became absent-minded for a moment. After which, their consciousness drifted towards the void. Meanwhile, the entire world was reflected within their consciousness.

Their consciousness overlooked the entire world. Subsequently, Primal Chaos Light appeared within the void. It was the location of the Zenith, which he had sensed before.

Both their consciousness entered the Primal Chaos. This time around, the stinging pain and powerful repulsive force that appeared the previous time, had disappeared completely. Instead, Lin Dong's consciousness began to gather together, before his body appeared within the Primal Chaos.

Following which, Ling Qingzhu also appeared beside him. However, there was a flush on her beautiful and pale face.

"This place is the so-called Zenith... can you detect it?" Ling Qingzhu softly said.

Lin Dong shut his eyes before his mind seemingly merged with the Primal Chaos. At that spot, he could sense the consciousness of a living being. However, it had an extremely simple mind, and it was almost like the mind of a baby.

It was the Dimension Fetus.

A thought flashed across Lin Dong's mind. At this moment, he came to a sudden comprehension. The so-called Zenith was the spirit of this dimension and it was the ultimate existence in this world.

However, that existence was not capable of thought. Nevertheless, it was the strongest living being in this world.

The so-called Zenith power originated from it.

Moreover, the Yimo Emperor and the Symbol Ancestor came because of it. This was because as long as one obtained it, one would become the Dimension Master and possess the strength of the entire dimension!

However, since they were not born in this word, there was always going to be a gap between them and the Dimension Fetus.

In the past, the Symbol Ancestor detected it. However, when he made contact with it, he failed to gain control of it...

"It is indeed worthy of being crowned as the top ranked divine object in this world..."

Lin Dong's consciousness slowly approached the Dimension Fetus. Meanwhile, the latter seemed to have detected his presence as well. Promptly, Primal Chaos Light surged before it vanished.

When Lin Dong saw that it was futile to give chase, his footsteps stopped. Then, he lifted his head before he looked at the Primal Chaos. Next, he slowly spread both his arms, before his deep and mighty voice resounded across the Primal Chaos.

"Follow me. I was born and raised here. From today onwards, I will protect this plane!"

"Protect it!"

"Protect!"

A low and deep voice reverberated through the Primal Chaos, before it echoed continuously.

Lin Dong looked at the deepest part of the Primal Chaos. However, he did not take the initiative to approach it. Nonetheless, the determination deep within his eyes remained unbudging. His determination could move anyone.

His eyes were staring at the deepest part of the Primal Chaos. However, nothing was happening at that spot. A long while later, right after Ling Qingzhu gave a gentle sigh, a dazzling light suddenly swept forward before the entire Primal Chaos began to tremble violently.

Primal Chaos Light began to agglomerate in front of Lin Dong, before it transformed into a palm sized spiritual fetus. That spiritual fetus gently approached Lin Dong, before it finally landed in his palm.

The instant Lin Dong touched the Dimension Fetus, a mysterious sensation rose from deep within his heart. In fact, it felt... as though he had became the master of this dimension!

This meant that he had absolute control over this dimension.

The master of this dimension!

......

In the sky above the Chaotic Demon Sea, while he was being stared at by countless shocked filled eyes, the devil tablet finally slammed ruthlessly against Lin Dong's body. Following which, a brutal expression flashed across the Yimo Emperor's face.

This plane was finally his!

Buzz!

However, the instant the brutal expression appeared on his face, he saw that a hundred thousand feet large Primal Chaos Light curtain had suddenly swept out from beneath the devil tablet. Immediately, the tablet, which was about to suppress Lin Dong, froze at this moment.

"This world ultimately belongs to us and you are not qualified to act as you please, Yimo Emperor..."

A somewhat hoarse voice slowly sounded from beneath the devil tablet. At that spot, a figure had slowly lifted his head before he looked at the devil tablet, which was in close proximity to him. After which, he slowly extended his hand before he made contact with it.

"Therefore, shatter!"

A sharp glint suddenly erupted within Lin Dong's eyes. Following which, a muffled sound, which resembled that of a heartbeat, reverberated through every corner of this world. In fact, it seemed as though this heartbeat sound was created by gathering the heartbeat of every living being in this world.

Bang bang bang!

On the devil tablet, countless evil eyes exploded one after another. Meanwhile, miserable screeches were also emitted continuously from the devil tablet.

Countless individuals were staring in shock at this sudden unexpected development.

"Bang!"

Cracks emerged on the tablet before it finally blew apart. Following which, the Yimo Emperor's body also trembled violently. When he saw this scene, a trace of fear suddenly surged within his eyes.

"Dimension strength?! You've managed to gain control of the Dimension Fetus?!"

The Yimo Emperor's furious roar echoed across this world. Moreover, everyone could tell that there was a trace of shock within his voice.

Countless onlookers lifted their heads to look at the sky, only to see a skinny figure slowly walking out from within the Primal Chaos Light. Moreover, with each footstep, the world seemingly roared in unison.

An authoritative pressure, which could not be described with words, radiated from his body.

Thanks to this divine might, countless individuals, who were located at the surface of the ocean down below, actually fell to their knees. Meanwhile, there was a fervent and reverent expression in their eyes as they stared at that figure. In fact, it looked as though they were subjects who had saw their emperor.

His might towered over the entire world.

"Martial Ancestor..."

No one knew who had uttered these words. However, his voice began to spread rapidly. In the next moment, countless voices reverberated through the world.

"Martial Ancestor, protect the world!"

Standing in the sky, as that figure slowly walked forward, the evil demonic aura, which had once permeated the sky, was actually being pushed back. It looked as though the entire plane was resisting it.

The Yimo Emperor true body was also forced to step back. In fact, he looked rather miserable as he was being pressured by that aura.

"This dimension... has a Dimension Master finally appeared..." The Yimo Emperor clenched his teeth. Meanwhile, the fury and dissatisfaction in his eyes seemed to have eroded his logical mind. After all, he had paid a massive price and was even sealed by the Symbol Ancestor for so many years. However, who could have imagined that Lin Dong would wound up benefiting instead, and become the Dimension Master of this dimension!

With a stern expression on his face, Lin Dong stared at the Yimo Emperor. Subsequently, he turned and faced the crack between the planes. Then, he swung his hand before the Primal Chaos Light curtain swept forward. Soon after, the Yimo Emperor was shocked when he realized that the crack between the planes was actually being slowly mended.

The ability to repair the dimension was a power that belonged exclusively to its Dimension Master.

"Retreat!"

The expression in the eyes of the Yimo Emperor was in flux. Finally, he released an angry roar. Following which, his Yimo army began to flee upon hearing this. Clearly, they realized that something was amiss.

"Like I said, since you guys have came all the way here, you can stay here forever. Since the Symbol Ancestor was unable to kill you, I shall do it on his behalf."

Lin Dong spoke in an indifferent manner. Meanwhile, his words were filled with absolute authority. In fact, it seemed as though the entire world resonated with him. Subsequently, he extended his hand before endless Primal Chaos Light gushed forward. Then, it transformed into an incredibly huge light fetus above the Yimo Emperor.

The light fetus was even bobbing gently. However, each time it bobbed, the hearts of every living being in this world would jump as well.

"Dimension Fetus?!"

When the Yimo Emperor saw that glowing fetus, dense greed and shock flashed across his eyes. Soon after, he gritted his teeth, while his face was filled with dissatisfaction. Nonetheless, he was a decisive individual. Since Lin Dong had became the Dimension Master, he knew that he was no match for him.

With this thought in mind, the body of the Yimo Emperor shot forward as he attempted to escape from the crack between the planes before it was fully mended.

"Swoosh!"

However, his body had only just moved before he shockingly realized that the world was rotating. In fact, the space where he was located seemed to have been shifted. Only after he recovered his senses, did he realize that he was already within the Dimension Fetus!

"Lin Dong, let me go. I swear that I will never invade your dimension ever again!" The Yimo Emperor hurriedly cried out. At this moment, he finally felt that his life was in danger. In fact, this endangered sensation was something that he did not experience even when the Symbol Ancestor ignited his Reincarnation.

Lin Dong stared at him coldly. In order to deal with you, I lost the most important person in my life. Therefore, just expelling you alone cannot ease the fury in my heart!

"Dimension purification, return to the void!"

A low voice was emitted from Lin Dong's mouth. It was like endless thunder as it reverberated through the sky. Soon after, an endless light suddenly erupted from within the Dimension Fetus. Following which, that light shone on the body of the Yimo Emperor, before he immediately released a miserable screech. Finally, his massive body shrunk rapidly, while the viscous demonic aura around him disappeared at a frightening rate.

"Your invasion has brought numerous calamities to this world. Now, you shall pay with your life."

Lin Dong suddenly clenched his hand, before the enormous Dimension Fetus shrunk rapidly. Finally, it turned into the size of a palm before it slowly landed in Lin Dong's hand. Meanwhile, it was still possible to see a tiny black figure in the middle of the light fetus. After all, the Yimo Emperor had a sturdy lifeforce and even with the strength of the Dimension Fetus, it would take hundreds of years in order to completely purify him. However, Lin Dong could afford to wait. After all, from today onwards, there was no way the Yimo Emperor could ever make a comeback!

The Yimo scourge, which had wreaked havoc in this world for thousands of years, was finally exterminated today!

When they saw this scene, countless individuals were so excited that their bodies began to tremble. The destroyer, who had once caused them to sink into despair, was finally subdued!

At the same time, there was unrestrained joy on the Life Death Master group's faces. After all, they had waited for this day for a very long time...

"We will never forget how the Martial Ancestor saved the world!"

The rebirth after despair caused countless individuals to be so excited that hot tears flooded their eyes. In fact, countless individuals were trembling as they knelt down. Meanwhile, excited and grateful voices gathered together, before they resounded through the world.

Lin Dong looked at the land, which was covered with scars. Then, he slowly lifted his head and heard the respectful voices that were rumbling across the sky. Next, he turned his head and looked at the crack between the planes, which was slowly mending. Meanwhile, it looked as though there was a beautiful figure with a warm smile slowly disappearing at that spot.

Lin Dong clenched his hands. His eyes were filled with unwavering determination as he said, "I have fulfilled your promise with the Symbol Ancestor. Next, it's time for me to fulfill my promise to you."

Regardless of where you are, I will definitely bring you back!

1310 - Chapter 1308: The Final Fight

The second world war finally came to an end with the death of the Yimo Emperor.

Such a result caused the world to completely descend into celebration. The hope after despair that everyone experienced contained excitement and elation that was difficult to suppress.

Originally, they had thought that this world would fall under the control of the Yimo. Who could have imagined that there would be a final twist at the end of this road. Not only did they turn the situation around, they had also completely eliminated all threat from the Yimo.

This world, which had been ravaged by the Yimo for a long time, had finally become peaceful.

One month after the end of the world war, the three great alliances began to disband one after another. Everything returned to the right track. There would perhaps still be many cruel struggles in the world, but there would also be a continuous stream of strong individuals being honed from such struggled. In the far off and distant future, a monster like genius might once again appear from nowhere, and advance into the legendary Ancestor stage.

The world would ultimately continue to progress.

However, everyone knew that even if someone else advanced to the Ancestor stage, that person would have difficulty surpassing the figure who had rescued them at their most hopeless moment.

The Martial Ancestor, Lin Dong.

Ultimate Ancestor stage experts might appear many times, but his other status was unique. No one could surpass it. It was the Dimension Master.

The true master of this plane!

Back then, the reason the Symbol Ancestor and Yimo Emperor had come to this world, was to control the Dimension Fetus and become the Dimension Master in order to obtain greater power.

However, they had ultimately failed, while Lin Dong had succeeded.

......

Within Dao Sect, Lin Dong stood beside a cliff on a towering peak. He lowered his head and looked at Dao Sect under the swirling clouds. Ling Qingzhu, Qingtan, Little Marten, Little Flame, the Life Death Master and the others were standing behind him and looking at his back. Although this back appeared rather thin, it possess a prestige which could not be described.

This prestige originated from his position as the Dimension Master.

"I am prepared. Although she ignited her Reincarnation, it has not been long since she did so. There should still be some of her Reincarnation fragments in this world. If I can find her Reincarnation fragments, I will be able to send her into a Reincarnation and even ensure her memories remain." Lin Dong gazed at Dao Sect. He slowly began to speak a moment later.

"How much confidence do you have?" Joy flashed across the Flame Master and the rest's eyes when they heard this. However, he still asked in a worried manner. Although Lin Dong was all powerful now, igniting one's Reincarnation was equivalent to death. How could it possibly be easy to save someone after that?

"It should be fifty percent."

Lin Dong muttered. A trace of worry had unknowingly flashed in his heart, while his hand involuntarily clenched tightly. Although he currently possessed the strongest power in this world, what was the purpose of such strength if he could not even save someone he loved?

He cultivated for the sake of protecting those whom he wished to protect. Yet, he now discovered that he could not do so...

A soft hand gently held his large hand. There was a smooth and warm feeling from it, causing Lin Dong's emotions to calm down. He turned his head and looked at the fairy like Ling Qingzhu in white. Her pretty eyes were quietly looking at him. The gentleness within them could not be hidden.

"Thank you."

Lin Dong also gave a tender look to Ling Qingzhu, who had not spoken much. Gratitude and warmth flowed within his heart as he tightly held her hand.

She had always been like this, quietly hiding all of her emotions deep within her heart. She could give up her haughtiness for him, and become gentle to comfort him. When his heart was at its weakest, she always quietly stood by his side. Even if she did not speak, such actions were able to let Lin Dong feel some warmth. However, this stubborness of hers would at time cause one's heart to ache slightly.

"In the past, I only watched you from afar. Now, I will have to try and make up for it." Ling Qingzhu smiled and softly said.

Lin Dong grinned. Given Ling Qingzhu's aloof character, only by truly walking into the deepest part of her hurt would one be able to break the layers of cold ice that pushed others far away, and enjoy the passion and gentleness reserved for a single person. It was evident that Lin Dong had initially not reached this level. Hence, the Ling Qingzhu of that time did not have any responsibility to take care of him, and there was no reason for compensation.

"If we are talking about compensation, you have already done so when you taught me the Zenith Sensing Art..."

Ling Qingzhu was slightly startled, and her pretty face quickly flushed red. She bit her red lips and stared at Lin Dong. In her eyes was a bashfulness that could not be hidden. "You... you know about it?"

"I have known since the beginning..." Lin Dong looked at Ling Qingzhu with very tender eyes.

Ling Qingzhu's teeth bit her red lips tightly. She lifted her hand in embarrassment and gently hammered Lin Dong's arm. She had originally thought that she had hid it very well. It was unexpectedly that this fellow had actually been putting up an act.

"You should quickly begin."

Lin Dong smiled and nodded. Without further ado, he sat down on the mountain peak as both of his eyes slowly shut.

Ling Qingzhu and the others by the side could feel an extremely mysterious fluctuation being emitted when he shut his eyes. This fluctuation was very swift. In the blink of an eye, it had already enveloped the entire world. After which, it began to search inch by an inch, attempting to find the Reincarnation fragments that might have been scattered in this world.

Lin Dong's will spread over this world. He used the Power of the Dimension and searched for a certain familiar presence that existed deep in his heart...

This search took an entire month.

However, Lin Dong's face gradually paled with the flow of time. He realised that despite having activated the Dimension Power to search every corner of this world, he was still unable to find even a slight trace of those familiar Reincarnation fragments.

This futile effort caused slivers of panic to rise in his calm heart.

Such a result was really unbearable for him. Hence, he suddenly clenched his teeth and once again activated the Dimension Power. This time, he searched every place related to her. Dao Sect, the Unique Devil Region and the area where they had once fought for the Immortal Yuan Ancient Tree...

Normally speaking, Reincarnation fragments would remain in the place that one had the most attachment to when one was alive. If Ying Huanhuan's Reincarnation fragments were still around, she would definitely be in these places!

However...

Lin Dong increased his area of search. However, the final result was still so cruel that he did not dare to believe it.

Two months later, Lin Dong opened his eyes. The expression within them had become rather hollow, and veins had extended on them. His body trembled slightly as he muttered, "Why... can't I find her... why..."

This method should have worked! Not much time had passed since she ignited her Reincarnation, and it was impossible for even her Reincarnation fragments to fade!

"Why... is it like this..."

He painfully grabbed his head. It was as if a huge hole had suddenly opened in his heart. This unbearable feeling made his eyes turn blood red.

"Lin Dong, what is going on?"

An anxious voice was transmitted from the side, and Ling Qingzhu hurriedly appeared beside Lin Dong. Her nose felt sour when she saw the latter's messy appearance, and quickly sat down beside him.

Lin Dong lifted his head in a dull manner, and looked at Ling Qingzhu. Like a helpless child, his eyes suddenly reddened even more. "I... I can't find her... can't find..."

Ling Qingzhu's heart ached when she witnessed this rare display of weakness by Lin Dong. Her eyes also reddened. This world was currently immersed in the joy of having escaped a calamity. Who could imagine just how much pain the man, who had saved the world, felt in his heart?

"There is no need to hurry. We can slowly search for her. If we fail once, we can try a second time. We will definitely find her." She extended her slim arms and gently embraced Lin Dong. Her voice was so gentle it was as if she was cherishing a brittle piece of porcelain.

Lin Dong tightly hugged Ling Qingzhu's narrow waist. A long time later, he clenched his teeth. There was a slightly crazed look in his eyes. "I will definitely find her!"

He once again shut his eyes, and allowed his will to submerge into the land. However, there was a deep look of fear between his brows. He was afraid of the pain he would feel if he really could not find her.

Ling Qingzhu observed the determined and somewhat tired face, as her eyes reddened. She was aware of the latter's stubborn character. His eyes were the same when he had left the Great Yan Empire to chase her back then. It was perhaps this touching persistence that moved her...

The Life Death Master looked at the two individuals hugging from another mountain nearby, and she sighed softly. A complicated emotion appeared in her eyes.

Another two months had passed when Lin Dong once again opened his eyes. This time, his expression was gloomy, while his body faintly trembled. The dignity and aura of the Dimension Master was no longer present.

What was the point of a person having such great power, if he could not even find the woman he loved?

Ling Qingzhu looked at Lin Dong, whose expression was becoming increasingly hollow, while her heart ached more and more. However, she could only quietly accompany him. She was aware that his heart was definitely feeling extremely terrible.

Hope had already become extremely faint. However, Lin Dong was ultimately unwilling to give up.

Time flew by.

Lin Dong opened his eyes time and time again atop the mountain. However, the light in his eyes grew increasingly dim. A dim and dull look filled his eyes, while the original lushness of the mountain forest seemed to gradually wither following the change in his mood.

Hope was fading.

Over this half a year, Little Marten, Qingtan, the Life Death Master and others had all come over. However, they were unable to say anything when they saw Lin Dong's appearance. In the end, they could only quietly leave.

However, from beginning to end, a beautiful figure quietly waited and took care of him.

When Lin Dong opened his eyes for the final time, the spirit in his eyes had completely vanished. Snow drifted down the sky, causing the entire world to appear silver white and miserable.

Ling Qingzhu looked at Lin Dong's spiritless eyes, as the tip of her nose reddened. She ultimately turned her head, as large teardrops dripped down with a splashing sound. In the end, they landed on Lin Dong's face.

He rotated his head slightly, and gazed into the now red eyes on that beautiful face. "Sorry..."

"I know."

Ling Qingzhu softly said. She was aware that he would do the same for her.

"However, it is likely that she is also unwilling to see you torture yourself in such a manner."

Lin Dong's hands trembled. He lowered his head, and said in a hoarse voice, "...I have lost her in order to obtain such strength. Yet, I am unable to use this strength to bring her back..."

"Why?!"

"WHY?!"

He suddenly lifted his head and roared with rage. A roar that also contained a heart tearing pain. Majestic rain poured down from the sky and splattered against his face, making it impossible to tell if he was crying or if it was just the rain.

"Ah! Ah! Ah!"

Both of his fists crazily hammered the ground. It was as if he was sobbing tears of blood. His howls contained endless despair and pain as it spread into the distance.

He had given this world hope, but had brought despair to himself.

Countless Dao Sect disciples looked towards that particular highest mountain. Their eyes turned completely red as they felt the pain within those howls, as a wave of sourness caused their eyes to become wet.

Ying Xiaoxiao looked at the vaguely visible figure at the peak of the mountain. The despair in his voice allowed her to understand that the once warmly smiling and cute girl would never return.

She covered her mouth as sounds of chocked sobbing appeared. By the side, Ying Xuanzi also had red eyes. As he turned his head, he appeared to become a lot older at this moment. Zhou Tong, Wu Dao and others behind grew silent.

The entire Dao Sect was covered in a heartbreaking atmosphere.

"Failed..."

Little Marten, Qingtan and the rest muttered as they watched this scene. The Flame Master and they others sat down on the ground in a disappointed manner. Back then, they had lost their master and the Devouring Master. Now... was even she was about to disappear?

The Life Death Master looked at everyone. She sighed softly and quietly withdrew.

Atop the peak, Ling Qingzhu looked at the crazed Lin Dong. She could not help but hug him, while her eyes turned red.

"Ah!"

Lin Dong hugged Ling Qingzhu tightly, and loudly cried like a child, "I am unable to find her, unable to find her, unable to find her!"

"You have already done your best. All of us know this."

"I promised her that I will find her!"

Tears fell continuously from his face. His voice was hoarse.

Ling Qingzhu's eyes were red as she hugged him. She could feel the intense pain in his heart.

He had rescued this world, but was unable to save the one he loved.

A petite figure arrived from afar, and sat down on the cliff. The Life Death Master watched Lin Dong. This was the first time she had seen this usually strong man appear so sorrowful.

"Why must you be so greedy... there is already someone worthy of your love beside you. Isn't it better to forget her?" The Life Death Master softly sighed and said.

Lin Dong slowly shook his head and said in a hoarse voice, "I will find her!"

I will never give up even if it is hopeless.

The Life Death Master looked at his tired but exceptionally determined face. She finally laughed bitterly and said, "You really leave me no choice... it seems that I am unable to fulfill the final request of little junior sister."

Lin Dong's body shook suddenly. He lifted his head in shock, and stared firmly at the Life Death Master.

"You are unable to find little junior sister's Reincarnation fragments, right?"

The Life Death Master lifted her head and looked towards a distant place. She was quiet for a long time before continuing, "According to normal circumstances, with your power, you should be able to find her Reincarnation fragments if only a short time has passed after she ignited her Reincarnation. However, there is a limit to this. That limit is that this rule only applies to those born of this world..."

Lin Dong blankly stared at the Life Death Master. His lips suddenly became dry from the shock in his heart. "You mean..."

"Yes, little junior sister is not someone from our plane... hence, you won't be able to find her Reincarnation fragments."

The Life Death Master laughed bitterly. She raised her head, as a certain scene flashed past her mind. It was the night before Ying Huanhuan had gathered power in an attempt to break into the Ancestor stage.

On an island in the sea, was a girl with a somewhat sorrowful smile.

"Big senior sister, please do me a favor." The sea breeze blew over. The long crystalline hair of the girl danced, as she softly said.

"What is it?"

"If... anything happens to me, please help me safekeep something. I hope that you will never give this to Lin Dong." The girl's pretty eyes looked towards the east as she softly said.

"Why?"

The girl was quiet. A long time later, her weak shoulders seemed to tremble slightly. She gently folded her long legs, and buried her head between her knees as she choked, "Because I do not wish for him to end up riddled with injuries because of me. This world already has the people he loves. He will be extremely happy as long as he forgets about me. That path will be even harder, hence, I only wish to see him smile, and not get injured on that path. My heart will break if that is the case."

The Life Death Master was startled as she looked at the figure who continued to tremble under the night sky. Her eyes involuntarily became moist.

......

The Life Death Master gazed at the stunned Lin Dong, as she laughed bitterly, "She understands you. However, it is difficult to have a clear mind when one is in the situation itself. She does not know just how difficult it is to forget someone, especially when it comes to someone as stubborn as you."

She extended her small hand as she spoke, where a longan sized snow-white ice bead had appeared. A frightening chill spread from within the bead. Within the chill was a familiar scent that caused Lin Dong's heart to tremble.

"This was all that remained after she ignited her Reincarnation. You will be able to find little junior sister if you follow it. However, you will need to head to a certain mysterious world. This path will be extremely tough. Are you certain?" The Life Death Master stared at Lin Dong and said.

Lin Dong observed the snow-white ice bead that was emitting Cold Qi. Subsequently, his hands trembled, and they slowly received it. Cold Qi surged on the ice bead, and he seemed to be able to see a familiar warmly smiling familiar face.

He deeply inhaled a breath of air, and an amazing brilliance exploded within his pitch-black eyes. A familiar determination and smile once again awakened on his face.

"You can be rest assured that I will find her no matter what!"

Regardless of what kind of treacherous terrains I have to travel, or how far away you are, I will definitely catch you and keep you by my side!

"I will accompany you."

Ling Qingzhu gently grabbed Lin Dong's large hand, and broke into a smile. Her smile was like warm sunlight, which shone deep into Lin Dong's heart. "Without me, there is no telling just what a fool like you will end up doing."

Lin Dong tightly grasped Ling Qingzhu's hand and laughed heartily, "Of course you have to accompany me. Even if you don't agree to, I will definitely tie you to my side."

He did not wish to bear that feeling of losing something again.

"Coincidentally, I am also quite curious about the world where the Symbol Ancestor and the rest came from. I will take this opportunity to have a look. No one can stop me!"

Ling Qingzhu looked at Lin Dong. The fatigue between his brows had been completely swept away, and a heroic look had replaced it. She smiled. That familiar Lin Dong was back.

"But..."

Lin Dong suddenly seemed to recall something. He frowned and said, "We do not have any coordinates for that new world. In order to head to that place, we need to find someone who belongs to that world, and use that person as a guide to travel across the planes."

"Someone who belongs to that world?" Ling Qingzhu thought for a moment and said, "The Yimo Emperor?"

"No. He has already been purified by me, and no longer has that ability." Lin Dong shook his head. He quickly clenched his teeth and said, "It doesn't matter. I will use the Dimension Eye to search. Since Ying Huanhuan could end up in this world, there might be a second person who has also come here."

Lin Dong activated the Dimension Power after his voice sounded. The light of Primal Chaos surfaced between his brows, and turned into a Primal Chaos eye. That eye seemed to encompass everything. Light swept forth, and swiftly fell over every corner of this world.

However, it was not easy to find someone from another world here. Hence, Lin Dong began to frown as more time passed.

Countless figures rushed over from behind while Lin Dong was searching the world. Little Marten, Qingtan, the Flame Master and others appeared in a flash. They felt surprised when they saw that Lin Dong had suddenly become full of life again.

"Big brother Lin Dong, are you alright?"

Qingtan said in a joyful manner. Her heart had been about to break when she saw Lin Dong's previous appearance.

"Yes, I'm okay now."

Lin Dong turned his head and smiled at Qingtan. After which, he dotingly patted her little head. With a shift of his gaze, the Dimension Eye continued its search.

However, Lin Dong's body turned rigid the moment his gaze shifted away, and his expression also became strange. Subsequently, he slowly turned his head back, as the Primal Chaos light that the Dimension Eye had turned into wrapped around Qingtan.

Mysterious, dark and cold ripples surfaced on Qingtan's figure under the Primal Chaos light of the Dimension Eye. This fluctuation was completely different from any energy in this world.

"Brother Lin Dong, what is it?" Qingtan looked at Lin Dong's stunned face, and was also surprised. She lowered her head to observe herself, before asking in a lost voice.

Lin Dong merely stared at her in a stunned manner. By the side, Ling Qingzhu seemed to have realised something. She looked at Qingtan in disbelief. "Could Qingtan be..."

Lin Dong violently swallowed his saliva and slowly nodded.

Qingtan was actually someone from that world... such a coincidence was really unimaginable...

......

Half a year later, the mountain behind Qingyang Town.

Lin Dong stood in the air. Lin Xiao, Liu Yan, Little Marten and others were present by the side of the cliff. They looked at the sky, and saw space slowly splitting apart. This crack was exactly the same as the huge crack between the planes which had appeared in the void back then.

"Qingzhu, Qingtan."

Lin Dong beckoned his hand towards the cliff. Two enchanting figures rushed out upon hearing this, and stood on his left and right.

"Big brother, once we have passed three Reincarnation Tribulations, you must bring us over to have a look!" Little Marten waved his hand and cried out loudly.

"Ha ha, alright. I will first head there and scout the place!" Lin Dong smilingly replied. He swung his sleeve, and eight lights rushed out from within his body. They turned into eight Ancestral Symbols. One of the Ancestral Symbols flashed, and turned into a little girl. She was Mu Lingshan.

"Lingshan, this is the newly created Life Death Ancestral Symbol. Put it in your body and nourish it. A century later, a new Life and Death Ancestral Symbol will be born. At that time, you will no longer be restricted by it, and truly turn into a human." Lin Dong flicked his finger, and a black and white light shot into Mu Lingshan's body.

"Big brother Lin Dong, make sure to come back often!" Mu Lingshan waved her small hand and said.

Lin Dong grinned and nodded. He was already the Dimension Master. It was extremely easy to return.

"Father, mother, I am leaving." Lin Dong glanced at Lin Xiao and Liu Yan as he spoke.

"Little fellow, if you cannot bring back two daughter-in-laws, you can forget about returning!" Lin Xiao waved his large hand and smilingly chided. Liu Yan by the side glared at him in an accusing fashion.

Lin Dong smiled upon hearing this. He looked at the slowly widening crack and clenched his hand.

I will definitely find you this time!

A thought passed through his mind. Lin Dong subsequently pulled Ling Qingzhu and Qingtan as he rushed forward. The Dimension Power enveloped the three of them. Finally, they shot into the dimensional crack in front of everyone.

Everyone watched the crack slowly mend itself, and heaved a long sigh. Some curiosity towards that world appeared as they lamented. What would await them there?

......

Chaotic Demon Sea, Flame Divine Hall.

Tang Xinlian looked towards the distant Eastern Xuan Region from a pavillion, as a complicated expression flitted across her pretty eyes.

"That fellow Lin Dong should have already left this plane. How envious. I also wish to go and take a look..." A laughter suddenly sounded behind her. Tang Xinlian turned her head, and glanced at Mo Luo. However, she did not speak.

"Aih, my prideful disciple is really pitiful. One-sided love is too tough." Mo Luo sighed.

"Master, what nonsense are you sprouting!" Tang Xinlian's pretty face reddened as she cried out in a furious and embarrassed manner.

Mo Luo smiled. Soon after, he helplessly said, "Why don't you voice out your feelings for him?"

"Liking him does not mean that I must be together with him."

Tang Xinlian replied with an enchanting smile. She lazily stretched her waist, revealing her alluring curves as she laughed, "Moreover, there are so many men in this world. If worst comes to worst, I will fall for someone else."

"There are indeed many men. However, it is very difficult to find one who is more outstanding than him." Mo Luo thought for a moment and seriously said. "Moreover, will you really fall for another man?"

"That is hard to say." Tang Xinlian smiled sweetly and said, "The number of men who like me can queue from the Chaotic Demon Sea to the Demon Region. I am an extremely fickle person, and will not remain faithful to anyone forever."

Mo Luo grinned and said, "Let's have a bet. You will confess to him if you do not fall for anyone the next time he returns. What do you say?"

Tang Xinlian's face became red. She glared at him and bit her red lips. Her pretty eyes were like water as she revealed a bewitching smile.

"Alright."

......

Shuttling through the planes.

A ray of light flashed past. Three figures were vaguely visible within the light. Lin Dong grabbed Qingtan with one arm, and carefully sensed the fluctuations which originated from a certain mysterious world within her body. After which, he corrected his direction.

They had been travelling across the planes for nearly a month.

"Big brother Lin Dong, are we still not there?" Qingtan looked at the dimensional torrents around her, and asked in a bored voice.

"We should arrive soon."

Lin Dong chuckled. His expression suddenly changed, as the speed at which they were travelling slowed. He looked at the extremely distant place as the Dimension Eye surfaced between his brows.

His sight penetrated through the dimension fog. Suddenly, he saw three figures in a far off place. The group also consisted of one man and two women, and they seemed to be lovers. The man in the middle wore a black robe, and carried a huge black ruler on his back. Lin Dong seemed to sense an extremely hot fluctuation from the latter's body.

The moment Lin Dong penetrated through the fog and saw the black robed man, the latter also seemed to felt it. He lifted his head, and those black eyes looked in Lin Dong's direction. After which, a friendly smile appeared. Moreover, he gently cupped his hands together from afar.

Lin Dong saw this and also smilingly cupped his hands together. However, he did not linger. With a wave of his sleeve, he brought Qingzhu and Qingtan and continued their journey. That mysterious world was almost within reach.

The Lin Dong trio disappeared into the distance. In that same distant place, the two ladies beside the black robed man noticed his actions. The elegant and extremely pretty lady smilingly asked, "What is it brother Xiao Yan?"

"Nothing. I saw an extremely powerful person. I do not know why, but I feel some affinity towards him. Hopefully, we will meet again. Let's go."

The black robed man laughed, and did not say anything else. With a wave of his sleeve, the trio turned into a ray of light that gradually disappeared. The direction they were headed in was also that new world.

It would certainly be a most interesting place.

End of the book

1311 - Chapter 1309: I Will Bring You Back (Finale!)

I've seen some of the comments with regards to translating the side story at http://www.daocaorenshuwu.com/dazhuzaifanwai/

From what I can tell, it's not done by the same author as so it's probably not be cannon.

After seeking aid from the great Thyaeria (Translator of TGR & TDG), he has kindly showed me the way to three side story chapters that were posted as part of TGR (it seems like a random freebie to the readers that he wrote after WDQK)

After TLing it, it doesn't seem to have anything spoilerish,

So... here's chapter 1~

Such foundations were unfathomable even in the eyes of countless experts.

The north-west land of the Ice Spirit Continent.

Ice spikes covered a rather sinister looking towering ice mountain that rose steeply from the ground. The mountain was covered in a layer of thick ice, and seemed to give off an ice-blue glow. Under the rays of the sun, it reflected a cold and lonely light.

A figure in a black robe was currently standing on the icy peak with his hands behind his back. He lifted his head a little, revealing the knife like side of his face. From this angle, he appeared very determined.

He had a pair of black eyes that were deep as the night. An ancient feeling swirled in the depths of these eyes, as if they had experienced Reincarnation itself.

He lifted his head and peered into the distance, where space was violently distorting. A titanic ice door was faintly discernible, while an overwhelming aura that originated from ancient times slowly spread.

This was the spatial gate that led to the ancestral land of the Ice Spirit Tribe.

Rustle.

While he observed the giant ice gate, the faint sounds of footsteps was suddenly heard from behind. He turned around, and looked at the four figures that had appeared, as a smile surfaced on his resolute face.

"How is it?"

The four which had appeared consisted of two men and two women. The young woman leading them was fairer than snow and dressed in white. Her beauty could cause the downfall of nations, and her aloof demeanor was akin to a snow lotus, causing others to feel inferior in comparison.

At the white clothed lady's side was a lass in a black dress. Her appearance was attractive, but a dignified and stern look surged in her beautiful eyes.

However, when this girl looked at the man before them, a sweet and gentle smile immediately surfaced on her pretty face. She grinned as she pounced over and intimately grabbed his sleeve, "Big brother Lin Dong, we made sure to clearly ask about it. There is indeed an Ice Spirit Tablet within the Ice Spirit Tribe. It is the ultimate treasure of the tribe, and it is said that anyone who possess the bloodline of Ice Spirit Royalty will leave behind an Ice Spirit inside it at birth. I believe that Huanhuan's soul fragments are definitely within it!"

"Really?" Upon hearing this piece of news, a smile of being relieved from a great burden appeared on the determined face of the man before their eyes, who had been as stable as a mountain even during countless thrilling experiences,

"However, the Ice Spirit Tablet is the ultimate treasure of the Ice Spirit Tribe. They will never allow an outsider to approach." The fairer than snow beauty in white softly said.

The man called Lin Dong frowned as he replied, "You've talked with them?"

"We've talked. The Ice Spirit Tribe side have said that they have no intentions of negotiating. They insist that we leave at once." The one who spoke this time was a bewitchingly handsome slim young man. Such looks would cause envy to rise even in the hearts of many women. However, his pretty boy face was ice-cold, and gave off an aura of extreme unapproachability.

"Looks like our Martial Realm is being looked down upon by others." He faintly grinned as cold killing intent was revealed in those slightly narrowed peach blossom pupils.

"Big brother, why not we just go ahead and do it. A mere Ice Spirit Tribe. Do they really think that us three brothers are so easily bullied?! I do not believe that they will still refuse to hand over the Ice Spirit Tablet after we turn their world upside down!" A muffled thunder like voice rang out, as a metal tower like figure stood up behind the bewitchingly handsome man. His shadow practically engulfed the entire group. He had a rather rough appearance, and his arms were covered in sinister looking scars. Merely standing there caused an ominous aura to fill the air, as if he was a monsterous ferocious tiger, and even space itself started to tremble.

"Turning their world upside down is not an issue, but what if they are driven into desperation and destroy the Ice Spirit Tablet?" The bewitchingly handsome man icily said.

The metal tower like man awkwardly scratched his head, and did not dare to speak any further. He knew how great a price big brother had paid for this glimmer of hope. If this last hope was destroyed, he was really unable to imagine what kind of blow would be dealt to big brother.

"Then what should we do second brother?" The metal tower like man asked in a thunder like voice.

The bewitchingly handsome man did not reply, but merely looked to the man in front of them.

Lin Dong tilted his head and gazed at the faintly discernible giant ice gate in the distance. He was silent for a long time, before he slowly said, "I have already waited so many years for this day. Thus, I will not give up no matter what."

"Then shall we take action?" The bewitchingly handsome man inquired.

Lin Dong smiled as he shook his head and replied, "Let me do it this time. You guys return to the Martial Realm. It was recently established, and needs all of you to oversee it."

"Big brother Lin Dong, you intend to charge into the Ice Spirit Tribe alone?" The girl in black was alarmed, and hastily spoke out, "No can do. This Ice Spirit Tribe is extremely powerful. It is very dangerous for you to go alone!"

Soon after, her pretty eyes turned slightly frosty, as she made a clenching motion with her hand, and a scythe of darkness appeared within it. The dark aura from the one that was once the master of darkness exploded as she said, "If we join hands, even the Ice Spirit Tribe will not dare to try anything funny!"

"That's right big brother. The thing that these ancient tribes love to do the most is to bully others with a numerical advantage!" The metal tower like man also thundered.

Lin Dong waved his hands, "We cannot possibly completely fall out with the Ice Spirit Tribe. Moreover, Huanhuan is after all a member of the tribe, and she has a similar bloodline to them. If I go alone, the most disastrous situation will not occur."

As they looked at his resolute face, the four knew that they could not longer persuade him, and could only nod in the end.

"Then we will first return to the Martial Realm. If there are any problems, immediately send us a message." The bewitchingly handsome man looked at Lin Dong as he slowly continued, "We are brothers. We will follow you even if you are going to break apart the heavens!"

Lin Dong smiled a little as he replied, "Don't worry. What kind of storms have we not seen after so many years? A mere Ice Spirit Tribe cannot stop me."

"Then be careful." The bewitchingly handsome man nodded. Without further ado, he took a step back as light blossomed, and disappeared together with the metal tower like man.

"Big brother Lin Dong, we will wait for you in the Martial Realm!" Although the girl in black was a little unhappy, she knew that this was not the time to cause a fuss.

Therefore, she also turned and left after speaking.

As the three of them left, only Lin Dong and the fairer than snow beauty remained on the icy peak.

Lin Dong gazed at the woman who had followed him all the way from the lower realms to this Great Thousand Worlds. An apologetic look appeared in his eyes, but before he could say anything, an ice-cold hand gently covered his mouth.

"Do not apologize. She could take even that final step for you. If you do not do this, you will not be the Lin Dong I know." The woman softly said.

"Qingzhu, wait for me to bring her back." Lin Dong reached out, and hugged the woman's slim waist as he softly said by her ear.

"Um."

The absolute beauty in his arms lightly nodded. Soon after, she took two steps back. Her enchanting body flickered, and she also gradually vanished.

The icy peak once again became silent. Lin Dong turned around, and blankly stared at the distant giant ice gate. He did not take action immediately, but instead slowly sat down.

With his back against an ice-cold rock, he gently closed his eyes, as painful and rather distant memories slowly became clearer bit by bit, as if they had been dug out again after being unused for a long time.

In a place known as the Chaotic Demon Sea on a plane known as the Tianxuan Continent...

The Yimo Emperor had torn apart the seal between the planes, and descended once again. All life in the world was in danger. The end days had arrived, and all had started to despair...

The girl that everyone had placed their final hopes on had gathered the power of the world, and attacked the Ancestor stage. But everything had fallen through due to the lack of one final push...

In a world filled with despair and terror, the girl had cried as she watched him smile. Her sobbing voice was still as clear as ever.

"The truth is, I have long known that this would be the outcome. Even all of this power cannot enable anyone to reach the Ancestor stage. Moreover, the forceful raising of one's cultivation stage will result in extreme repercussions. The current me can no longer reach the Ancestor stage..."

"How can it be so easy to truly reach the Ancestor stage. However, it is all within expectation. Hence, I have actually still succeeded..."

"Because I knew that this would be the result, I rejected your intentions to replace me. Sorry, I did not mean to overlook your efforts... I know of all that you have done..."

"Sorry... I had lied to you since the beginning. I made you enter the Ancestral Citadel to create the Divine Palace, and even forced you to undergo three Reincarnation tribulations... I truly am the one whom you hate the most..."

At that very moment, everyone in the world watched the sobbing girl covering her mouth in the sky, as her sobbing voice slowly echoed across the area.

"You! What exactly do you plan on doing?!" His heart had been about to be torn apart as he watched her cry.

"I'm sorry... I only want you to live." Her pretty eyes had been entirely red. Tears gathered in her eyes, as her soft voice struck him like thunder.

She slowly backed away, while her voice rang out in the ears of everyone in the plane.

"I pray with my soul..."

"With my body..."

"With my soul..."

"With my blood..."

"I call upon the spirits of the world, divine transformation, ancestral path!"

Ice-blue flames rose in spirals, completely engulfing her body, as her somewhat choking voice slowly spread.

"Sorry... I do not want to protect the world, nor do I want to be its saviour. But, I want you to live..."

"Lin Dong, thank you for allowing me to fall in love with you before I awakened... and thank you for given me so many beautiful moments. You allowed me to understand... no matter how icy the heart, there will eventually be a time for it to blossom..."

"You once asked me if I was the Ice Master or Ying Huanhuan..."

"The current me can tell you... fool, what Ice Master, I have been Ying Huanhuan all along..."

...

On the icy peak, Lin Dong leaned against a ice-cold rock, as a girl's sobbing voice seemed to cross time and space and echoed by his ear. He slowly opened his eyes, as tears flowed down his determined face.

A figure seemed to appear before his eyes once again.

She had her hands behind her back, while her jet-black ponytail bounced in a lively manner. That pretty face was filled with a crafty yet lovable smile. Everything was the same as it had been many years before when they first met in Dao Sect.

Lin Dong lifted his head and gazed at the distant giant ice gate in the distorted space. He slowly reached out his hand, as lightning blossomed from his palm. Lightning dragons coiled around the Lightning Emperor Scepter that had appeared in his hand.

He tightly grasped the scepter as he slowly stood up. In his black eyes was a determination that could not be shaken.

I have walked the entirety of Reincarnation just to meet you.

No matter what, no matter how great the price. Even if I have to ascend the heavens or descend to the depths of hell, I will bring you back!

And now...

I am here!

1312 - Ice Spirit Tribe - Chapter 1

Ancestral land of the Ice Spirit Tribe.

The great hall was filled with singing, dancing and flute music.

Numerous Ice Spirit Tribe experts were currently gathered within this great hall. Boundless Spirit Power pulsed, causing space to ripple. However, even in this congregation of experts, the four figures at the head position of the hall were undoubtedly the focal point. Every word or action of theirs made the numerous experts in the great hall feel a kind of pressure that was difficult to describe.

At the central head seat of the great hall was an elder wearing a blue robe. The elder's face gave off an azure glow, and a terrifying chill spread with every movement he made, causing frost to continuously form in the surroundings. Even the Spirit Power that had gathered around him would transform into dazzling multi-colored crystal fragments due to the terrifying Cold Qi.

Everytime Spirit Power was frozen into ice, the elder would draw in a breath, and swallow them into his body. Boundless Spirit Power faintly surged within his eyes.

"Ancestor's Ice Underworld Divine Art is rapidly approaching the pinnacle of perfection!"

While the elder displayed his domineering absorption method, the numerous high ranking Ice Spirit Tribe members in the great hall burst out in praise. Words of flattery were unceasingly sent out without any embarrassment.

This was because this elder was currently the most powerful practitioner in the Ice Spirit Tribe. He was known as Ice Spirit Ancestor, and was a true blue Heavenly Sovereign. He had a tyrannical reputation even in the Great Thousand Worlds, and was also the greatest pillar that supported the Ice Spirit Tribe.

Ice Spirit Ancestor merely smiled in response to such flattery, "With my old pal Snow Devil here, this Ice Underworld Divine Art of mine is really nothing to boast about."

While he spoke, his smiling gaze turned towards the three seats below. On the right most seat was an elder with a white beard and white hair. This old man's skin was as white and snow, while his long white beard hung before him, making him appear like an immortal.

When he heard Ice Spirit Ancestor's laughter, he also smiled as he shook his head, "Brother Ice Spirit, this old man cannot hold a candle to your Ice Underworld Divine Art."

Although his words were so, this white haired elder's eyes had a slight smiling expression. It was clear that his inner thoughts were not completely in line with his words.

His expression was seen by everyone, yet no one was offended by it. This elder was after all similarly a famous peak practitioner in the Great Thousand Worlds. He was known as Snow Devil Old Man, and had been friends with Ice Spirit Ancestor for many years.

Ice Spirit Ancestor and him were equally powerful, and neither of the two was stronger than the other.

"You two old fellows clearly intend on suppressing the other, yet you still act in such a hypocritical manner." While this exchanged occurred between Ice Spirit Ancestor and Snow Devil Old Man, a mocking voice emerged from the side. It gave no face at all the two exceedingly powerful Heavenly Sovereigns.

If any ordinary person was to speak in such a manner, he would likely have long been vaporized to dust. Yet, Ice Spirit Ancestor and Snow Devil Old Man merely chuckled when they heard this, before their gazes turned towards the one who had spoken.

The speaker was a tall and well built elder. This elder wore a black robe, while his eyes glowed purple-gold. A dragon's roar seemed to faintly echo within his loud and clear voice.

While he sat there, a pressure that caused one's scalp to turn numb spread. It was as if he was a terrible and ferocious dragon.

"Dragon Sovereign's tongue is still so sharp after so many years." Ice Spirit Ancestor grinned as he spoke. His tone indicated that he did not mind the well built black robed elder's mocking words at all.

It was because this black robed elder was a grand elder of the Great Thousand Worlds' dragon tribe. His fighting prowess was outstanding, and his true body was that of a pure blood true dragon!

This was also an existence that was comparable to a Heavenly Sovereign! He was known as Dragon Sovereign!

Dragon Sovereign curled his lips and said, "You old fogeys have only reached the Heavenly Sovereign level after cultivating for so many years. Compared to Battle Emperor, such cultivation might as well be put on a dog."

Upon hearing Dragon Sovereign's vicious words, Ice Spirit Ancestor and Snow Devil Old Man bitterly smiled as they shook their heads. Their somewhat envious gazes were cast towards the far left seat, finding the figure that had been smiling at them since the beginning.

The figure wore a gold robe, and gave off a majestic and imposing aura. In contrast to Ice Spirit Ancestor and the rest, this person's appearance was rather young. His handsome face was like a dagger scabbard, and a smile hung from the corners of his mouth. This elegance made him the most dazzling existence in the great hall.

In particular, the beauties of the Ice Spirit Tribe could not help but look at him with longing. Their constantly peered at the golden robed man with slightly flushed faces. It was clear that they had been smitten by his elegance.

Compared to old monsters like Ice Spirit Ancestor and the rest, this golden robed man was at the peak of his prime.

Though this golden robed man was the last to begin his cultivation journey amongst them, there was not even the slightest contempt in the sharp tongued Dragon Sovereign's eyes when he looked at the former. Instead, there was great wariness.

It was because the man before their eyes had not only reached the Heavenly Sovereign stage at such a young age, but over the recent years, he had travelled far and wide to challenge others, and had not suffered a single defeat. Hence, his domineering and peerless title as Battle Emperor in the Great Thousand Worlds.

If it was one on one, regardless of whether it was Ice Spirit Ancestor, Snow Devil Old Man or Dragon Sovereign, it was likely that none of them would be able to defeat him.

"Battle Emperor's talent is without equal. It is likely that he will be able to aim for the Saint Grade Heavenly Sovereign level in future. This is not something that old fellows like us can match." Snow Devil Old Man sighed as he enviously remarked.

Ice Spirit Ancestor and Dragon Sovereign felt the same way. The Heavenly Sovereigns of the Great Thousand Worlds were split into three grades, the Spirit Grade, Celestial Grade and Saint Grade. All of them were currently at the Spirit Grade.

Battle Emperor smiled a little and said, "The Saint Grade is indeed my goal. I believe that I should be able to take that step."

Although he was smiling as he spoke, his tone was exceptionally determined. It was as if he had extreme confidence in himself, and a faint domineering aura was revealed.

No one refuted such arrogance. Instead, they believed that he was amply determined. This was because he did have the qualifications.

Swish!

While the atmosphere in the great hall was at its peak, a ray of light suddenly shot in from outside. In the end, it turned into a little ice bird that landed on Ice Spirit Ancestor's shoulders and started chirping incessantly.

Upon hearing the little ice bird's chirps, the originally smiling expression in the eyes of Ice Spirit Ancestor abruptly darkened, as an invisible mighty pressure spread. The originally festive great hall immediately became completely silent. Reverence was revealed in the eyes of numerous Ice Spirit Tribe experts as they looked towards their ancestor.

The only three that were not affected by Ice Spirit Ancestor were the three Heavenly Sovereigns, Battle Emperor, Dragon Sovereign and Snow Devil Old Man.

"What is it?" Snow Devil Old Man asked.

Ice Spirit Ancestor's complexion was a little ugly as he snorted, "A foolishly arrogant fellow from the lower planes actually has delusions of borrowing my Ice Spirit Tribe's Ice Spirit Tablet to revive his wife. Does he not know that the Ice Spirit Tablet is the ultimate treasure of my tribe? It will suffer every time it is used, how can it be lent to an outsider!"

"This old man has repeatedly rejected his request. It is unexpected that this fellow not only refuses to back off, but instead has the gall to forcibly break into my Ice Spirit Tribe ancestral land. Such arrogance!"

Towards the end, Ice Spirit Ancestor had already exploded in anger. Frightening Cold Qi rose around his body, and the sounds of things being frozen emerged in the great hall.

"Forcibly break into the ancestral land? This person from the lower planes is indeed arrogant."

Snow Devil Old Man the rest exchanged a look, before they let out a chuckle. The Great Thousand Worlds was the gathering point of the countless lower planes. Thus, the Great Thousand Worlds experts would look upon those from the lower planes with contempt. How could they not laugh when they heard that a reckless fellow from the lower planes actually intended to break into the Ice Spirit Tribe ancestral land.

With Ice Spirit Ancestor overseeing the Ice Spirit Tribe, even the full powered attacks of a Heavenly Sovereign would not find success.

Ice Spirit Ancestor's expression was dark. He suddenly waved his sleeve, and an ice mirror was formed before them. An ancient ice tablet silently towered within the ice mirror.

"This old man wants to see just who in my tribe would marry such a peasant."

With a flick of his finger, a chilling light landed on the Ice Spirit Tablet, and icy light instantly flickered on it. In the end, the light converged, and a beautiful figure gradually appeared.

The figure's eyes were tightly shut, and her long hair glowed with an ice-blue brilliance. Her expression was cold as frost, but she was very beautiful, while a faint yet extremely cold aura spread from her.

Many became breathless when the sight of this beautiful figure landed in their eyes. Subsequently, the branch tribe leaders of the Ice Spirit Tribe frowned in thought, but ultimately shook their heads towards Ice Spirit Ancestor, indicating that this woman was not part of their tribe.

"Eh? Not part of my tribe?" Ice Spirit Ancestor was taken aback as he spoke in astonishment, "Then how did her soul fragment appear in the Ice Spirit Tablet. Only the royal bloodline of my tribe have this qualification."

The various branch tribe leaders looked to each other. Moments later, someone spoke out with a pondering tone, "It is recorded in our ancestral archives that there was once a branch of the royal line that broke away from our Ice Spirit Tribe in the distant past. There was subsequently no news from them, and it was believed that they had been wiped out. This woman might belong to that particular branch."

Only after hearing this did Ice Spirit Ancestor nod his head, and coldly said, "Since they have already broken away from the tribe, don't even think of using the Ice Spirit Tribe to revive."

"Heh heh, the talent of this soul fragment is extraordinary. If old Ice finds it troublesome, please grant it to my humble self. I will definitely properly take care of it." At this moment, Battle Emperor's eyes suddenly brightened a little as he gazed at the beautiful figure within the Ice Spirit Tablet and said.

Ice Spirit Ancestor was stunned. Soon after, he recalled that Battle Emperor was someone who appreciates beauty. He immediately waved his hands, and said with a smile, "If Battle Emperor is interested, this old man will bestow this soul fragment upon you after the intruder is dealt with."

It was definitely worth it if a mere soul fragment could create closer relations with Battle Emperor.

Battle Emperor chuckled upon hearing this and replied, "Then I'll have to thank old Ice. If my help is needed, feel free to ask."

By the side, Snow Devil Old Man and Dragon Sovereign also nodded, indicating that they would lend their aid. After all, the Ice Spirit Tribe was very powerful, and it was beneficial to have a closer relation with them.

Ice Spirit Ancestor grinned upon seeing this, "This old man thanks you for your good intentions. However, a mere peasant from the lower planes is unworthy of your attention. You only need to watch from behind."

After speaking, his coldly looked towards the Ice Spirit Tribe branch leaders, and smiled icily, "Activate the great array. This old man wants to see exactly where this fellow from the lower planes found to courage to break into my Ice Spirit Tribe ancestral land!"

"Understood!"

In the great hall, numerous Ice Spirit Tribe experts immediately responded. They transformed into countless flashes of light and shot forth. In an instant, terrifying Spirit Power soared in the Ice Spirit Tribe domain as layers of icy halos spread.

The Cold Qi at the entrance to the ancestral land domain was as vast as the sea, and seemed to freeze space itself, while countless figures stood in the surrounding air. Spirit Power pulsed like an inescapable net, completely enveloping the area within a hundred thousand feet.

An ice lotus rose in the air behind them. Ice Spirit Ancestor was seated on it, as he frostily looked at the entrance to the ancestral land domain.

All the defenses of the ancestral land had been fully activated at this moment. Furthermore, with Ice Spirit Ancestor here, even a Heavenly Sovereign would only be able to retreat in defeat!

The entire area was silent while bitter cold descended. It was a cold filled with endless killing intent.

The experts of the Ice Spirit Tribe were focused on the entrance.

Cold Qi engulfed the area. Suddenly, Ice Spirit Ancestor's eyes narrowed, and his stern gaze shot towards the ancestral land entrance, only to see violent ripples emerging.

"He really dared to come! Truly a reckless fool!" Ice Spirit Ancestor's rage hit the peak as he darkly said.

Cold Qi unfurled as the faint footsteps of someone walking through the air was heard. The gazes of countless Ice Spirit Tribe experts gathered, and they watched as a figure gradually appeared within the endless Cold Qi.

The figure stood tall and straight, while his aura was unfathomable like the deep abyss. Lightning spread from the Lightning Emperor Scepter he wielded. His expression was akin to an ancient well as he stood before the countless experts of the Ice Spirit Tribe. Subsequently, a voice echoed within the ancestral land domain.

"Martial Realm's Lin Dong has come to visit this noble tribe to borrow the Ice Spirit Tablet!"

1313 - Ice Spirit Tribe Side Story 2

Entrance to the Ice Spirit Tribe ancestral land.

A bone piercing chill enveloped the land. Countless Ice Spirit Tribe experts were positioned at various spots in the sky, forming an extremely enormous spirit array.

An indescribable pressure spread from this spirit array, causing even space itself to tremble.

However, even though with such a serious setup, the numerous Ice Spirit Tribe experts still felt their hearts thud a little harder when they watched the figure slowly walking over from the distant entrance to the ancestral land.

Even in the face of practically the entire Ice Spirit Tribe's power, they could see that there was still no fear on the figure's face. His calm and emotionless eyes gave them a feeling of unease.

Some distance behind the great array, Ice Spirit Ancestor's pupils tightened slightly as he watched the figure. Soon after, his icy voice abruptly rang out, "Stop trespasser!"

His voice contained boundless Spirit Power, and rang out like a great bell. As it echoed, the fear in the hearts of all the Ice Spirit Tribe experts vanished. After all, their ancestor was a Heavenly Sovereign!

"Stop trespasser!"

Hence, all of the Ice Spirit Tribe experts loudly shouted at this moment. Countless voices gathered together and thundered across the area. It was a magnificent scene.

The figure finally halted, and lifted his head. His gaze penetrated the enormous array in front of him, and directly looked towards Ice Spirit Ancestor. He cupped his fists and said, "Martial Realm's Lin Dong has come to this noble tribe in hopes of borrowing the Ice Spirit Tablet! This huge debt will not be forgotten!"

Ice Spirit Ancestor's face remained impassive when he heard this. His eyes faintly lowered as he replied, "This old man already knows of the intentions of your honored self. However, the Ice Spirit Tablet is the ultimate treasure of my tribe. Every use will cause great damage to it. Hence, this old man cannot lend it to outsiders."

His voice was unsympathetic, and his tone was not very courteous. However, his rejection was rather clear.

Upon hearing Ice Spirit Ancestor's response, disappointment flashed across Lin Dong's face. Soon after, he lightly inhaled and said, "Then I'll have to commit an offense against you!"

Perhaps, Ice Spirit Tribe did have its difficulties, but this was not something he cared about. The only thing he knew, was that the Ice Spirit Tablet was the only chance to revive his wife.

He could make up for the damage to the Ice Spirit Tablet through other means, but he definitely needed to borrow it!

It did not matter if the Ice Spirit Tribe was willing or not!

Rumble!

When his final word sounded, seemingly endless lightning exploded from the Lightning Emperor Scepter in his hand. Berserk lightning coiled around his body. Every bolt was brimming with the power of destruction.

"Impudent!"

The cold light in Ice Spirit Ancestor's eyes flared as he sneered, "My Ice Spirit Tribe has stood tall in the Great Thousand Worlds for millions of years. What kind of storms have we not seen before. To think that an ignorant person from the lower planes like yourself actually dares to break into my Ice Spirit Tribe and take my Ice Spirit Tablet?!"

"People of my tribe, drive out this intruder!"

"Understood!"

Upon hearing Ice Spirit Ancestor's bellow of rage, the countless Ice Spirit Tribe experts immediately responded. Their voices was like a giant hundred thousand feet tall wave that swept across the area. It brought with it an endless pressure that as it crashed onto the frail lone figure in the distance.

Rumble!

However, the overwhelming pressure completely faded like smoke when it was a hundred thousand feet from Lin Dong. It was incapable of approaching him.

The hearts of the Ice Spirit Tribe experts shivered when they saw this. They did not dare to be careless, and quickly formed seals with their hands. Immediately, terrifying Ice Spirit Power dashed towards the sky.

The vast Ice Spirit Power converged together due to the enormous array. Several breaths later, it transformed into over a thousand giant ice dragons. Every dragon gave off an endless aura of coldness that froze even space itself.

Roar!

The roars of over a thousand giant dragons rumbled at this moment. In the next instant, the dragons swarmed forth. Tremendous dragon breaths seemed to cover the sky and land as they blasted towards Lin Dong.

Lin Dong lifted his head and gazed upon this magnificent sight, but his expression did not change. Subsequently, he lightly stamped his foot.

Boom!

Dazzling lightning frantically unfurled with Lin Dong as the epicenter, and countless lightning bolts swept forth like torrential rain. In the end, they clashed head on against the numerous giant ice dragons.

Boom! Boom!

Lightning and ice crazily collided. The ice dragons continuously disintegrated one by one, while lightning seemed to stream out endlessly. Violent Spirit Power shockwaves devastated the area, causing pockets of space to crumble.

Lin Dong did not even glance at the explosions occurring between the ice and lightning, as he walked straight towards the enormous array in front of him.

In a short span of several breaths, his figure had already appeared within the array formed by numerous Ice Spirit Tribe experts. However, his gaze only looked towards Ice Spirit Ancestor.

Although this array was formidable, it was clearly lacking with regards to stopping him. The only thing he needed to pay a little attention to was this Ice Spirit Ancestor.

The faces of the numerous Ice Spirit Tribe experts turned grim when they saw Lin Dong easily pass through. This man was really a little too powerful.

Such power was definitely that of a true blue Heavenly Sovereign!

The eyes of Ice Spirit Ancestor narrowed slightly when he saw this. Soon after, he stood up on the ice lotus. With his sharp gaze fixed on Lin Dong, he slowly spoke, "To have dared to barge into my Ice Spirit Tribe, it looks like you do indeed have some ability."

"However, you will pay a price for underestimating my Ice Spirit Tribe!"

The temperature instantly plummeted the moment Ice Spirit Ancestor words faded, and ice blue Cold Qi pervaded the area. This Cold Qi was emitted from the bodies of the Ice Spirit Tribe experts, causing the place to turn in to a frozen world.

Ice Spirit Ancestor's power would be greatly enhanced if he did battle in this frozen world. This was the advantage of a favorable location.

Cold Qi frantically converged towards Lin Dong, causing even space itself to be frozen and trapping Lin Dong within it like a prison.

"To show how seriously we regard you, I shall let you experience today one of the three famous ultimate techniques of my Ice Spirit Tribe!"

Ice Spirit Ancestor knew that normal techniques were no use against a Heavenly Sovereign. Thus, he had no hesitation in using a trump card the moment he attacked!

"Ultimate technique, Eternal Frost Art!"

As Ice Spirit Ancestor's shout thundered, millions of ice beams suddenly shot out from the endless Cold Qi. These beams penetrated space, and shot onto Lin Dong's body.

The many Ice Spirit Tribe experts watched ice-blue ice rapidly spread on Lin Dong's body at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye. In mere moments, it completely froze Lin Dong.

The ice gathered and transformed into a several hundred thousand feet large giant ice mountain. Lin Dong's body was frozen at the depths of this mountain.

The Ice Spirit Tribe experts secretly heaved a sigh of relief when they saw this. This ultimate technique of their Ice Spirit Tribe was a sealing technique. Once one was sealed, his body and Spirit Power would instantly be frozen. It would be difficult for even a Heavenly Sovereign to escape.

Over the years, it was unknown how many pinnacle experts had suffered due to this sealing technique of their Ice Spirit Ancestor. This time, Martial Realm's Lin Dong was no exception.

Ice Spirit Ancestor looked upon the majestic ice mountain and said in a solemn voice, "This seal will last for a year, and will automatically be broken after that. You will stay here for a year as punishment for barging into my Ice Spirit Tribe."

After speaking, he intended to leave.

Crack.

However, just as he was about to turn around, Ice Spirit Ancestor suddenly heard faint cracking sounds from the depths of the ice mountain. He immediately lifted his head, and his pupils tightened when he faintly saw lightning flashing at the depths of the ice mountain.

"His Spirit Power has not been sealed?!" Upon seeing this scene, Ice Spirit Ancestor's expression instantly changed. He was in disbelief. Even a Heavenly Sovereign's Spirit Power would be sealed, and would be unable to make contact with the outside world. Yet, why was this Lin Dong's Spirit Power not completely sealed?

Ch ch! Ch ch!

While shock filled Ice Spirit Ancestor heart, the lightning in the depths of the mountain grew increasingly violent. In the next instant, the sound of a muffled explosion slowly spread from the depths of the ice mountain.

"Thunderbolt Ancestral Symbol, Divine Lightning Technique Breaker!"

Boom!

In an instant, indescribable lightning crazily unfurled from the depths of the ice mountain in an overwhelming and wild manner as if it had transformed into lightning that heralded the end times.

Every obstruction or hindrance was completely destroyed in a tyrannical manner wherever it spread.

Under such power, countless cracks appeared on the giant ice mountain. In the end, it exploded with a loud bang.

Ice fragments danced in the sky as countless Ice Spirit Tribe experts sucked in a cold breath of air.

The Eternal Frost Art of their ancestor had actually been forcibly broken?!

What kind of monster was this fellow!

As Ice Spirit Ancestor gazed upon the devastation caused by the lightning, his expression turned completely grave, while dread flitted across his eyes.

"To think that the Lightning Spirit Power cultivated by this person has actually reached such a tyrannical level."

Under Ice Spirit Ancestor's heavy gaze, lightning coiled and twisted around a lightning scepter welding figure, as it slowly walked out from the remains of the ice mountain.

As their eyes fell upon this figure, regardless of whether it was the numerous Ice Spirit Tribe experts or Ice Spirit Ancestor, each and every one of them started to feel a great pressure at this moment.

Because they finally began to understand just how powerful the man who had dared to barge into their Ice Spirit Tribe alone was.

1314 - Ice Spirit Tribe Side Story 3

Cold Qi pervaded the land. Lightning coiled and twisted around a scepter wielding figure as he slowly walked forward. Space seemed to shudder every time his foot landed on the ground, creating ripples that could been seen with the naked eye.

The eyes of the many Ice Spirit Tribe experts were filled with fear. The pressure this figure gave them was really too overwhelming. It was so great that even... Ice Spirit Ancestor had never given them such a feeling.

There was likewise wariness and gravenss in Ice Spirit Ancestor's eyes as he stared at Lin Dong's figure. Even he could feel a sliver of danger from the latter's body.

Under the numerous fearful gazes, Lin Dong's footsteps came to a stop. He looked towards Ice Spirit Ancestor, as he slowly tightened his grip around the cackling Lightning Emperor Scepter, and spoke in a rather flat voice, "One should always repay another's kindness. Since Ice Spirit Tribe has so warmly welcomed me, kindly receive this attack of mine honorable one!"

He already knew that peaceful negotiations were useless with regards to this Ice Spirit Tribe. Since sincerity had no effect... force would have to be used.

Ch ch!

The instant Lin Dong's words faded, the lightning coiling around his body suddenly erupted in a maniacal manner. Like a storm, it filled the area within a several hundred thousand feet radius around him.

Thunder rumbled in the area, and signs of crumbling could be seen.

"Disperse the array!"

Ice Spirit Ancestor's pupils tightened upon seeing this, and he sternly shouted.

Upon hearing this, the many Ice Spirit Tribe experts, that had originally set-up the array in order to stop Lin Dong, hastily retreated. This was because they were also able to feel how terrifying this particular attack of Lin Dong's was. With the exception of Heavenly Sovereigns, not even the bones of perfect Earthly Sovereign would remain if he was caught in it.

Rumble!

As the numerous Ice Spirit Tribe experts retreated, intense rays suddenly exploded from the lightning around Lin Dong. In the beginning, the lightning light rapidly shrunk at an astonishing speed. Several breaths later, it transformed into incomparably thick black thunder clouds that loomed in the sky above.

Lightning accumulated within the clouds. Although no thunder was emitted, the strange silence caused one to feel a little unease and terror.

The thick black thunder clouds were reflected in Lin Dong's eyes. He lightly tapped the Lightning Emperor Scepter on the ground, as a soft voice was slowly spat out from his mouth, "Lightning Emperor Hand!"

Thump!

The thunder clouds squirmed as a giant black hand abruptly extended from within them. The giant hand was inscribed with countless bizzare lightning runes, and every rune seemed to contain an endless amount of berserk lightning.

An almost annihilation like ripple spread from the giant hand.

The moment it appeared, the hand shattered the void, appearing above Ice Spirit Ancestor as it viciously swatted downwards.

Boom!

Before the attack even landed, the space within the area of a thousand miles of Ice Spirit Ancestor completely shattered. Countless space fragments shot out, however, these space fragments that were as sharp as god tier weapons were quickly turned into nothingness by the almost annihilation like power...

It was as if the hand was the true herald of armageddon.

Ice Spirit Ancestor lifted his head and looked at the black lightning palm that was almost about to swallow him, as a grave expression appeared on his aged face. He never imagined that the power of Lin Dong's casual attack would reach such a level.

In the face of such an attack, even someone as powerful as Ice Spirit Ancestor did not dare to be careless. His hands immediately formed a seal, and his clothes fluttered though there was no wind.

His sleeves suddenly expanded at this moment, and endless snow howled as it flew out. In the blink of an eye, it transformed into a world of ice and snow around him.

"Ultimate Technique, Inextinguishable Ice God Dome!"

As Ice Spirit Ancestor's shout rang out, the endless snow started to gather together at an alarming speed. In a short span of several breaths, it transformed into an enormous dome of ice in the sky above. The dome was as thick as a mountain, and seemed to be able to withstand everything the world could throw at it. Its strong defensive power was sufficient to make any normal Heavenly Sovereign helpless.

It was evident that in the face of Lin Dong's attack, even Ice Spirit Ancestor did not dare to be the slightest bit negligent, and directly brought out their Ice Spirit Tribe's ultimate technique.

Boom!

An ice dome that enveloped the land appeared. However, the lightning hand did not slow down at all, and continued to sweep downwards. In the end, it heavily slammed onto the ice dome under the trembling gazes of countless Ice Spirit Tribe experts.

Unexpectedly, no sound emerged at the moment of impact. This was because endless lightning had gushed out from the lightning hand, and eroded at the Ice Spirit Power on the ice dome.

Similarly, extremely cold Spirit Power burst out from the ice dome, and attempted to freeze the lightning.

Two colossal forces seemed to be in at a deadlock at that very instant.

However, when Lin Dong lifted his head and saw this scene, the Lightning Emperor Scepter in his hand once again lightly tapped the ground, as a faint voice echoed, "Break!"

Bang!

At this very moment, it was as if a hundred thousand thunderbolts roared in rage. Deafening thunder shook the land, as black lightning light poured down from the giant palm like a terrible flood.

The indestructible ice dome was forcibly destroyed by the lightning light.

The faces of countless Ice Spirit Tribe experts turned pale with terror. Their ancestor's strongest defensive technique was actually broken apart by a single palm from Lin Dong?!

"What kind of monster is he?!"

Numerous Ice Spirit Tribe experts looked at Lin Dong's figure with horror and despair. This was the first time they had seen their ancestor suffer such at loss!

Boom!

The incomparable enormous ice dome completely crumbled. As snow danced in the sky, a miserable figure was thrown several tens of thousand of feet backwards, before he slowly stabilized his body.

As Ice Spirit Ancestor steadied his body, he lifted his head and looked at the figure that was bathed in lightning. A look of astonishment involuntarily surfaced on his aged face.

He similarly did not expect that his strongest defensive technique would actually be so pathetic before Lin Dong.

"This person is a formidable foe!"

Ice Spirit Ancestor's sleeves exploded at this moment. He stared at Lin Dong's figure and gritted his teeth, before his figure suddenly transformed into a ray of snowy light that shot towards the depths of the Ice Spirit Tribe ancestral land.

The many Ice Spirit Tribe experts fled in terror when they saw that even their ancestor had withdrawn.

Lin Dong did not bother with them, and merely stared at Ice Spirit Ancestor's fleeing figure. He tightened his grip on the Lightning Emperor Scepter, and walked towards the depths of the Ice Spirit Tribe ancestral land.

Swoosh!

The ray of light that Ice Spirit Ancestor had transformed into pierced through the air. In the next moment, he appeared before a grand hall at the depths of the ancestral land. At this time, three figures stood with their hands behind their backs outside the hall.

These were the three guests that Ice Spirit Ancestor had invited. Snow Devil Old Man, Dragon Sovereign, and... Battle Emperor.

The trio was slightly stunned when they saw the ragged figure of Ice Spirit Ancestor. To have pushed Ice Spirit Ancestor so far in the Ice Spirit Tribe, it seemed that this intruder was rather strong indeed.

"Three old friends, please delay that formidable person until this old man activates the sacred object and suppresses him!"

The trio exchanged a look. Snow Devil Old Man was the first to chuckle, "Might as well, this old man is interested to find out how ferocious the one from the lower planes is. To think that he actually dares to behave so atrociously in Ice Spirit Tribe."

Dragon Sovereign also nodded, "It has been a long time since this old man has encountered such a wild individual."

As they spoke, they looked towards Battle Emperor. Although the latter had cultivated for the shortest time amongst them, his battle power was indeed overwhelming.

When he saw their gazes, Battle Emperor faintly smiled and said, "Since ancestor has invited me over, I will surely persuade the trespasser to quickly withdraw."

"Then I'll have to trouble the three of you!" Ice Spirit Ancestor was delighted.

The trio laughed and nodded, before their figures moved, transforming into rays of light that flew into the sky. Meanwhile, Ice Spirit Ancestor headed towards the deepest part of the Ice Spirit Tribe.

...

Cold Qi pervaded the land as a figure bathed in lightning advanced in an unhurried manner. When he passed by, it was as if the lightning god had descended, bringing with him thunder that filled the sky. The countless Ice Spirit Tribe members in the domain shivered under this mighty thunder aura.

Lin Dong's advancing figure suddenly came to a halt. Space warped in front of him, and three figures appeared with a flash.

"Three Heavenly Sovereigns?"

As he looked upon the three figures, Lin Dong's eyes narrowed a little. To think that the Ice Spirit Tribe had such strong foundations.

"Ignorant little one, how dare you behave so atrociously in the Ice Spirit Tribe?!" Snow Devil Old Man's eyes were like electricity. Space froze into black ice wherever he looked as he sternly shouted.

Dragon Sovereign's arms were crossed across his chest. Although he did not speak, a terrifying dragon aura swept across the land.

Battle Emperor stood with one hand his behind his back. He glanced at Lin Dong, and faintly smiled as he uttered, "I'll give you ten breaths to leave the Ice Spirit Tribe ancestral land."

Three Heavenly Sovereigns towered in front of Lin Dong like imposing mountains. This was a sight that made one unable to breath.

Countless Ice Spirit Tribe practitioners watched this from far away. When they saw the three Heavenly Sovereigns stop Lin Dong, they involuntarily breathed a sigh of relief.

In the face of three Heavenly Sovereigns, no matter how wild Lin Dong was, he should be stopped and forced to withdraw, right?

While they were entertaining such thoughts, Lin Dong first frowned as he glanced at the three Heavenly Sovereigns. Subsequently, the Lightning Emperor Scepter in his hand heavily slammed onto the ground. Thunder rumbled as he declared in a low voice.

"Make way!"

1315 - Ice Spirit Tribe Side Story 4

"Make way!"

An indescribable aura accompanied a deep voice as it boomed across the land. Thunder rumbled continuously, and it felt as if the land was shaking.

Thunder filled the sky as it surged forth, while the expressions of the Snow Devil Old Man trio slightly darkened.

"Truly audacious!" Snow Devil Old Man coldly snorted. He clearly never imagined, that even in the face of the three of them, the man before their eyes would not show even the slightest hints of backing off.

"Looks like someone has gotten used to doing as he pleases in the lower planes." Dragon Sovereign coldly said.

They had seen similar individuals many times. Most experts from the lower planes that were able to smash apart the shackles of the dimension, and arrive at the Great Thousand Worlds, were the peak practitioners of their realms, and often times, supreme rulers.

However, when these individuals, that were used to being the supreme overlords in their respective lower planes, arrived at the Great Thousand Worlds that were as numerous as the stars in the sky, they were unable to restrain their past attitudes, and still believed that they were unparallelled.

Such foolish individuals would often become the butt of jokes in the Great Thousand Worlds.

From what Dragon Sovereign could see, this Lin Dong was obviously another such example.

"It seems that you are unable to grasp even this final chance. Truly foolish." Battle Emperor also shook his head, and spoke in a regretful manner.

Lin Dong's eyebrows faintly furrowed. He looked at the three Heavenly Sovereigns that obstructed him, and slowly said, "Are you really not going to give way?"

"This old man really wants to see whether you have the qualifications to say such words!" Snow Devil Old Man icily chuckled. Soon after, he abruptly swung his sleeves, and they rapidly swelled. Endless black snow spewed out like a storm. In the span of several breaths, black snow filled the area.

"Snow Devil Wind!"

Black snowflakes were accompanied by extremely cold Qi. In contrast with Ice Spirit Ancestor's extreme cold, this extreme cold contained an exceedingly insidious corrosive Qi. Once it invaded the body, the cold Qi would freeze the flesh, while the corrosive Qi quietly ate away at one's Spirit Power. All in all, it was rather domineering.

Countless black snowflakes gathered together and rose into the air. Like a gale in the shape of a python, it darted straight at Lin Dong. Along its path, pockets of space was noiselessly frozen, while black frost spread from within it.

The gale formed from black snowflakes rapidly expanded in Lin Dong's eyes. Yet, there was still no change to his determined face. Just as the black snow gale was about to swallow him, he finally took in a deep breath, before his mouth abruptly opened wide.

"Flame Ancestral Symbol, Flame Breath!"

Scarlet red flames wildly spewed from Lin Dong's mouth as if it was a dragon's breath. Scorching heat instantly swept across the land, banishing the extreme cold of the black snow.

Ch!

There was even magma flowing within the scarlet red dragon breath like flames. It clashed against the black snow, and sizzling sounds immediately appeared. Fog pervaded the area, while the black snowflakes were swiftly evaporated into nothingness under the burning flames...

"Fire Spirit Power? This guy is a fire and lightning dual cultivator?" Upon seeing Lin Dong spew flames that contained abundant Spirit Power, a look of amazement involuntarily flitted across Snow Devil Old Man's eyes. They had already seen Lin Dong display lightning Spirit Power previously, however, they never imagined that he would also be proficient with flame Spirit Power.

"Flame Lightning Finger!"

While Snow Devil Old Man was taken aback, Lin Dong's icy gaze shifted over. Without any unnecessary words, his finger thrust forward at the empty air.

Buzz!

His fingertip instantly turned deep red. A split second later, a hundred feet wide scarlet light beam suddenly shot out. An extremely unyielding and destructive ripple pulsed within the scarlet light.

Scarlet light flashed past as pockets of space disintegrated.

"Humph!"

Upon seeing Lin Dong's counter attack, Snow Devil Old Man coldly snorted. His hands quickly formed a series of seals, and black snowflakes frantically converged towards him. In a short span of several breaths, the snow turned into a black snow lotus that protected him within it.

Bang!

The scarlet light beam pierced through space, and mercilessly slammed into the black snow lotus. Flames poured out with the intent of melting the snow lotus, while endless cold Qi was emitted from the latter in an attempt to freeze the flames.

These two forces were stuck in a stalemate as they continuously tried to overcome the other.

"Brat, I'm afraid that such methods are no use against this old man!" Snow Devil Old Man sneered inside the snow lotus.

A look of mockery flitted across Lin Dong's eyes. He indifferently glanced at Snow Devil Old Man, before one of his hands suddenly formed a seal, "Explode!"

"Careful!" The nearby Dragon Sovereign and Battle Emperor sensed the imminent danger, and hastily cried out.

Boom!

However, the moment their voices rang out, berserk without equal lightning light spluttered out from within the scarlet red light. Lightning light and scarlet light collided, creating an extremely violent explosion.

It was as if magnificent fireworks had exploded in the sky.

In the face of the flames and lightning light, the black snow lotus instantly exploded. Snow Devil Old Man was also caught in the attack, and was quickly engulfed by a wave of destruction.

His body instantly started to melt due to the overwhelming power.

However, the moment his body started to melt, a spatial ripple emerged nearby, and Snow Devil Old Man's body appeared. His clothes were charred black, and a large portion of his hair had been burnt away. It was a rather miserable look.

Snow Devil Old Man's face was dark, as he venomously stared at Lin Dong. It was evident that he had been tricked by Lin Dong earlier. Who would have thought that berserk lightning Spirit Power would be deeply hidden under the boundless flame Spirit Power exterior of Lin Dong's finger attack.

The two Spirit Powers smashed into each other, creating an even more terrifying explosion of power.

"This fellow has some ability." Snow Devil Old Man remarked in a low voice. After their previous exchange, he now knew that the man, who had dared to barge into the Ice Spirit Tribe ancestral land alone, was indeed not easy to deal with.

"He is indeed a little capable." Battle Emperor softly chuckled. His eyes contained a provocative look as he looked at Lin Dong, "However, your efforts are destined to be futile. The beauty that you wish to revive has already been gifted to this emperor by Ice Spirit Ancestor..."

Over the years, Battle Emperor had encountered countless enemies, yet all of them were utterly defeated by him. This naturally explained his arrogant mannerisms. Hence, he similarly did not think much of Lin Dong, and wantonly provoked the latter.

However, there was something that he had yet to understand this time. This opponent was different.

"You're courting death!"

A bright light that was glaring to the limit surged in Lin Dong's eyes. Like an hawk, his eyes locked onto Battle Emperor as killing intent surged on his face.

He had come to the Ice Spirit Tribe to revive his wife. The words of this fellow had undoubtedly touched his reverse scale.

Boom!

The air trembled with a stamp from Lin Dong's foot. His body turned into a flash of lightning that bolted towards Battle Emperor at a speed that was difficult to detect with the naked eye. Hidden killing intent surged below the surface.

"Brat, don't even think about it!"

However, an icy shout suddenly rang out the moment his body moved. A deafening dragon roar resounded as Dragon Sovereign howled at the heavens, and his palm suddenly swung out.

Rumble!

His palm rapidly enlarged. A split second later, it had already transformed into an enormous golden dragon claw that was covered in dazzling dragon scales. It viciously swatted at the bolt of lightning that Lin Dong had transformed into.

The attack directly turned the area within a hundred thousand feet into a black hole, and the mountains below transformed into deep abysses...

The golden dragon claw seemed to cover the sky as it descended. Lin Dong's figure turned sluggish in mid-air, and his gaze fell upon the dragon claw that contained an extremely frightening power. However, he did not back away. Instead, his figure charged directly towards it.

"You're seeking death!"

Dragon Sovereign coldly snorted when he saw Lin Dong head straight towards the looming dragon claw. Dragon Sovereign was after all a true-blue dragon, and possessed an extremely terrifying strength. Any ordinary Heavenly Sovereign that dared to clash head on against his dragon claw would definitely be injured.

As Lin Dong's figure soared upwards, green light suddenly blossomed on his body. A faint yet familiar dragon roar seemed to echo from within it.

"Green Heaven Materialized Dragon Skill, Green Dragon Claw!"

Lin Dong's arm expanded as it thrust through the air, while green dragon scales emerged, dragonizing his arm. This strike of his had already transformed into a green dragon claw. Green light swirled around it as it pulsed with an endless and mighty aura.

Boom!

The two giant dragon claws smashed together in the sky, and an earth shaking noise immediately erupted. Shock waves that could be seen with the naked eye swept outwards like a storm, rippling across the area.

The two dragon claws immediately drew back after the clash. Although the green dragon claw had been swatted downwards, some of the scales on the golden dragon claw had been shattered and turned into golden dust that filled the sky.

Lin Dong jerked his sleeve, and his dragonized arm returned to its original state. His dull gaze looked towards the Dragon Sovereign that had been pushed away.

"You also possess the body of the dragon tribe?!" Dragon Sovereign cried out with eyes filled with bewilderment. True dragons were the emperors of the dragon tribe, and possessed supreme bloodlines. Yet, the green dragon that Lin Dong had transformed into earlier had not been the slightest bit suppressed by his bloodline. It instead gave off a mysterious aura.

"This fellow has likely cultivated the dragon tribe body in the lower planes. To think that he has cultivated the lower planes dragon tribe body to a level that is not inferior to a true dragon. Truly terrifying!" Dragon Sovereign's expression fluctuated indeterminately. There was an additional trace of wariness in his gaze as he looked towards Lin Dong.

The Great Thousand Worlds were connected to countless lower planes. Dragon tribes also existed in these lower planes. However, due to the difference in level of natural energy, the quantity and quality of dragon tribe members of the Great Thousand Worlds were the greatest.

This however was not set in stone. An outstanding individual that had reached the apex of cultivation would be able to break this convention, and catch up or even surpass the dragon tribe members of the Great Thousand Worlds.

Lin Dong's dragon tribe body was not the least bit inferior to his own true dragon body.

However, Lin Dong ignored Dragon Sovereign's bewilderment. Cold light flashed in his eyes as he took a step forward. Space distorted, and he appeared in front of Battle Emperor like a phantom.

It was clear that he rather detested this wantonly speaking fellow.

Boom!

However, Battle Emperor was likewise no ordinary individual. His eyes merely narrowed in response to Lin Dong's appearance. In the next instant, battle intent erupted from his body and flooded the sky.

Battle Emperor's fist flew forth. It was a simple and ordinary punch. However, hundreds and thousands of battle runes appeared on his arm, and sounds of battle could be heard in the wake of his punch.

"Battle Aura Punch!"

Sounds of battle pounced at Lin Dong, causing his eyes to narrow a little. However, his body did not move, and he also threw a punch.

"Primal Ancestral Symbol, Primal Power!"

Lin Dong's arm was instantly saturated by a boundless aura. An ancient power surged forth, causing his arm to take on the color of dried land.

A terrifying power churned within it.

Boom!

Two fists slammed into each other, and the area around the two of them instantly shattered. Countless spatial fragments seemed to cover the sky as they shot outwards...

Within the aftershocks, Battle Emperor body jerked, before being launched backwards. He took over a thousand steps back in the air, grim faced as he slowly came to a stop.

He lifted his head and stared at the crumbling space. Subsequently, his pupils involuntarily tightened.

It was because he had seen Lin Dong's figure standing at its original position like an unmoving statue.

In the distance, the numerous Ice Spirit Tribe experts inhaled a mouthful of cold air. Who could have imagined that the undefeatable Battle Emperor would be completely suppressed in a head-on clash against Lin Dong.

How could this fellow be so powerful?!

In the sky, Snow Devil Old Man, Dragon Sovereign and Battle Emperor's faces became completely grave. Such an outcome had clearly surpassed their expectations.

They exchanged a look, before taking in a deep breath.

"No need to probe him any further. Let us attack together. This fellow is a formidable opponent!"

To defeat such a foe, it was likely that the trio had to properly join forces.

1316 - Ice Spirit Tribe Side Story 5

Ice Spirit Tribe Side Story 6 - Lin Dong Battles Three Sovereigns

Cold Qi swirled within the ancestral land of the Ice Spirit Tribe. The faces of the three Heavenly Sovereigns, Battle Emperor, Dragon Sovereign and Snow Devil Old Man, had become rather grave. Their eyes were glued to the calm figure in the distance that was standing in the air.

Previously, none of the them had been able to do anything against that figure.

The trio exchanged a look, and saw the graveness and fear in each other's eyes. No matter how unwilling they were, after the previous exchange of blows, they had no choice but to admit that the power possessed by this man from the lower planes that stood before their eyes, had exceeded their own.

If it was one on one, it would be difficult for even the undefeatable Battle Emperor to gain the upper hand.

"Let's do it together."

Battle Emperor suggested in a low voice, while his eyes were fixed on Lin Dong's figure like a hawk. Although the trio's reputations would suffer if they joined hands, he was not inflexible. Choosing to stubbornly take on such an opponent alone, even while knowing that he would be no match for the latter, was no different from courting death.

Thus, the rationale Battle Emperor immediately chose to work with the other two.

This was also something that Dragon Sovereign and Snow Devil Old Man had in mind. Hence, after hearing Battle Emperor's words, they nodded with grim expressions.

Buzz buzz!

Vast Spirit Power unfurled from the trio's bodies at this moment, turning into three enormous silhouettes behind each of them. As the giant silhouettes breathed, Spirit Power tempests raged. It was a very astonishing sight.

When the three giant silhouettes appeared, the expressions of the far away Ice Spirit Tribe experts slightly changed, and they could not help but speak in low voices, "The three lords have activated the Ultimate Sovereign Avatar technique!"

"The three lords are finally going to attack for real. Let's see how that fellow will be able to withstand their attacks this time!"

"How can he possibly withstand their attacks. It is after all the combined fury of three Heavenly Sovereigns. No matter how powerful he is, he can't possible take on all three of them alone."

Whispers spread amongst the Ice Spirit Tribe experts. It was clear that the overwhelming auras given off by the three Ultimate Sovereign Avatars had greatly boosted their confidence.

"Honourable one, you are indeed extraordinary. However, we have after all given our promise to Ice Spirit Ancestor. Therefore, we can only join hands today, and persuade you to leave." Dragon Sovereign gazed at Lin Dong and spoke in a deep voice.

As a member of the dragon tribe, he revered power. Thus, although Lin Dong on the opposite side, the great power he possessed was still able to win Dragon Sovereign's acknowledgement and respect.

Not even the slightest ripple could be seen on Lin Dong's determined face. This was because nothing would be able to stop him, before he saw the woman in his heart revived once again.

"Then go ahead and attack." Lin Dong said. His voice was akin to a lofty mountain, while his body seemed to tower over them. Even the eight winds would not move him.

Battle Emperor, Snow Devil Old Man and Dragon Sovereign exchanged a look. Without any unnecessary words, the trio's hands swiftly formed seals. At the same time, the giant silhouettes behind them also displayed similar seals.

Rumble!

Boundless Spirit Power churned and surged. In the end, it converged at an alarming speed. Three sets of frightening Spirit Power ripples undulated across the area, causing even the air to shudder. Anyone could tell that the attacks prepared by the trio were powerful ultimate techniques.

Lin Dong stood in the distant sky. His expression was akin to a rippleless ancient well, and it was as if he was unaware of the trio's eminent terrifying attacks. However, a bright light faintly flashed across his pupils.

Huu huu!

Wild winds howled, while the area within a hundred thousand feet of Snow Devil Old Man was pervaded by snowflakes. His eyes gradually turned white, and a long while later, the seals formed by his hands suddenly froze.

"Frozen Underworld Divine Killing Wind!"

A shout rang out from Snow Devil Old Man's throat. The extreme cold Qi emitting giant silhouette behind him suddenly opened its mouth, and a howling noise emerged. One could only watch as a cold and viscous pitch-black wind mixed with snowflakes flew forth.

Even the air was frozen wherever this viscous black wind passed. It was as if a world of ice had descended, and any living creature within it would be frozen and sealed.

Meanwhile, an ear-splitting dragon roar exploded from the giant dragon like silhouette behind Dragon Sovereign, and a tightly clenched dragon claw abruptly flew forth.

A golden wave rippled outwards, destroying everything before it.

"Nine Layer True Dragon Force!"

The golden wave devastated the area as if it contained the power of annihilation. Everything was turned into nothingness wherever it passed.

The giant silhouette behind Battle Emperor flickered in and out of existence, as orderly armies appeared within it one by one. Battle intent leaped upwards, dashing out from the top of the Ultimate Sovereign Avatar's head, and rocketing straight into the heavens.

Battle intent churned as an enormous golden seal formed within it. The golden seal emitted waves of surging battle intent, and it was as if countless battle cries were resounding within it. Such power could shake the universe.

Battle Emperor lifted his head, gazing at the giant golden seal as he deeply exhaled a breath of air. Soon after, he lightly lifted his palm, and said in an indifferent manner, "Nine Heavens Battle God Seal, go."

Buzz!

A humming noise erupted from the seal. In the next instant, it directly tore through the void, bringing with it boundless battle intent, as it descended upon Lin Dong's like ominous black clouds.

To Lin Dong's front was a viscous black wind. Behind him was a golden shock wave with the power of annihilation, and above him was the golden seal. It was clear that all paths of retreat had been sealed.

Moreover, anyone could see that the Battle Emperor trio had used their full power this time. Such attacks were countless times more terrible than previously.

"That fellow will surely be defeated this time!"

The eyes of the Ice Spirit Tribe experts were fanatical. They were unable to imagine how any Spirit Grade Heavenly Sovereign would be able to survive these three terrifying attacks.

Gazes containing feelings of having vented one's anger turned towards Lin Dong one by one. However, the numerous Ice Spirit Tribe experts were bewildered to discover, that the former had not moved at all even in this situation where he was surrounded by the three attacks.

"Has he been scared foolish?" Several people gloatingly guessed.

Under the attention of those numerous mocking gazes, Lin Dong finally moved. He lifted his head slightly, as he gazed at the three approaching attacks with an unchanged expression. Subsequently, his eyes slowly closed.

His actions landed in the eyes of the Battle Emperor trio, causing them to frown. Was he really going to give up?

The trio exchanged a look. The fact that they were able to reach this stage naturally meant that none of them were foolish individuals. Regardless of whether Lin Dong intended to give up, they would not stop their attacks.

"Eh?"

However, their expressions suddenly changed at this moment. They had seen Lin Dong's hands form a set of strange seals, and a black speck seemed to appear between his hands.

The black speck swiftly grew. Several breaths later, it had swelled to size of a human head. In the end, Lin Dong's hands were released, and a black hole spread in front of him, swallowing his body in the process.

This bizarre black hole quietly hovered, as a faint voice seemed to emerge from within it.

"Devouring Ancestral Symbol, Devour All Things."

The black hole rippled, and at this very moment, the three full powered attacks of the Battle Emperor trio abruptly arrived.

The pitch-black viscous wind mixed with snowflakes was the first blow over. However, the moment it touched the black hole, it disappeared into nothingness. It was as if it had been swallowed by the black hole, and not even the slightest ripples had emerged.

The golden shock wave quickly followed. Yet, when it charged into the black hole, the latter merely heaved for a moment, before returning to its calm state.

The only one that caused a slightly greater disturbance was Battle Emperor's golden seal. After it dashed into the black hole, golden light seemed to struggle within the hole, but was completely swallowed by the strange darkness moments later.

In the short span of less than a dozen breaths, the three terrible attacks, that could destroy any Spirit Grade Heavenly Sovereign, were noiselessly extinguished in this manner...

The expressions of the distant Ice Spirit Tribe experts were somewhat dull when they saw this scene. Several seconds later, they involuntarily rubbed their eyes, skeptical that they had seen some sort of illusion.

Had the three destructive attacks, that the Battle Emperor trio had poured all their power into, really vanished in such an a manner?

"This is a joke, right?"

An Ice Spirit Tribe expert mumbled. Their gazes could not help but sweep towards the Battle Emperor trio, suspecting that the trio had purposefully lost this exchange.

Urgh.

Under these gazes, Battle Emperor, Dragon Sovereign and Snow Devil Old Man released a soft groan, and blood surfaced at the corner of their mouths.

They ignored the blood, because their eyes were currently filled with terror as they looked at the strange slowly rotating black hole in the distance.

Others might not know, but they had clearly felt their attacks being thoroughly devoured by an extremely tyrannical force the moment they landed on the black hole...

The black hole revolved, and a figure walked out from within. Lin Dong was completely fine, and even his clothes remained undamaged. There was still no change to his calm and determined face.

With a clench of his hand, the black hole transformed into a ray of black light that shot into his palm. He lifted his head and looked at the Battle Emperor trio. Although he did not speak, a heart palpitating aura slowly spread.

As the Ice Spirit Tribe experts watched Lin Dong walk out from the black hole, any suspicions that they had previously completely evaporated. Subsequently, a deathly pale look subconsciously surfaced on their faces. Even the combined might of three Heavenly Sovereign was unable to hurt Lin Dong. Exactly how terrifying was this individual?!

"Still have any moves?" Lin Dong gazed at the trio as he said in a flat tone.

Dragon Sovereign and Snow Devil Old Man exchanged a look, before they bitterly laughed, "This honorable one's strength surpasses the ordinary. We are completely outclassed. Consider us to have grossly overestimated ourselves with regards to today's matter."

As they spoke, the two slowly withdrew. It was obvious that they had already acknowledged the current state of affairs. The man before their eyes was not someone whom they could match.

Battle Emperor's expression was rather ugly. Over the years, he had won every battle, causing his arrogance to grow. Hence, the feeling of encountering such a powerful existence like Lin Dong was undoubtedly extremely uncomfortable.

However, no matter how uncomfortable it was, he could only acknowledge the reality before his eyes.

Thus, Battle Emperor could only grit his teeth, and retreat with a steely green face.

However, while he was withdrawing, a sliver of iciness emerged in Lin Dong's gaze as it locked onto the former. Next, a low voice rang out.

"You dishonoured my wife earlier. Do you really think it will be so easy for you to withdraw now?

1317 - Ice Spirit Tribe Side Story 6